《Immortal》 Chapter 1： Eighty birthday Chapter Eighty Eighth Birthday () The seventh day of July, the Great Kun State, Xuancheng Zhongfu. Today, the gate is wide open, and 800 tables and tables are set down. Whether it is inside or outside, or even the street where the gate of Zhongfu is located, at this moment, it is full of seats. If you are cooked, you can sit. Today is an important day. Mr. Zhong is a legendary figure. He started from scratch and has been in this fierce family business for 50 years. His whole life in Da Kun State is like a legend. Even the former emperor of Da Kun State celebrated wine with Father Zhong. In the whole life of Father Zhong, he did not enter the government and was a businessman. However, in the state of Da Kun, his status was very detached. In the past 50 years, Father Zhong has no longer calculated the amount of money he earned. To the extent that even the emperor was jealous, more than those millennial families accumulated. Even Mr. Zhong himself does not know how much money he has, because every day a lot of money flows from the four sides into Mr. Zhong''s name. Maybe God made people, but Mr. Zhong did not have an heir, no children and no daughters. Although he had married eight wives and concubines, no one was able to give birth. It is as if Heaven deliberately left a great regret for the scenery of Father Zhong. However, Mr. Zhong did not blame his wife and concubine, but collected a large number of sons. Now, Mr. Zhong''s sons are no less than a hundred. Zhongyizi was taught all kinds of knowledge by Mr. Zhong to maintain this huge family business. For Zhongyizi, Mr. Zhong is very attentive. Each Yizi is a martial arts wizard, as if he had been accepted as a righteous son. Yoshiko also has children, so although Father Zhong has no children, he has many descendants. There are more Yoshiko, and there is a bit of expectation in Mr. Zhong''s family business. Like the descendants of the emperor, no one is a fuel-saving lamp. Starting early in the morning, there were a large number of people who came to congratulate, and there were a lot of high friends, and the entire Zhongfu was filled with a strong joy. The inner courtyard of Zhongfu, a five-storey attic, looks like a pagoda in Zhongfu, very conspicuous. On the highest floor of the attic, an old man was looking at the guests from all directions from above. The old man had gray hair, and his eyebrows and beards were all pale. His eyes were sharp, his face was not angry, and he looked full of majesty. This is the Dinghai Shenzhen of Zhongfu, Zhongshan. The old man frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. At this time, behind the attic, a good-looking middle-aged man came upstairs, and even if the old man turned his back on him, the middle-aged man bowed slightly. "Yifu, the banquet is ready, waiting for you to start the feast." The middle-aged man said dutifully. Interrupted by this sound, Mr. Zhong also looked back and turned to look at the middle-aged man. "Zhongtian, have you reached the eighth day after tomorrow?" Said the old man lightly. "Yes, righteous father, I am the eighth day after tomorrow, but I''m fifty years old this year, and I can''t hope to be born in this life." The middle-aged man sighed. "Well," Mr. Zhong nodded. Then, under this Zhongtian approach, walk down the stairs and slowly walk towards the front banquet hall. At the moment, the hall was already full of guests, and half of them were the sons of Zhongshan. The other half, however, are some important officials of the Greater Queensland. Although Mr. Zhong does not appear in the profession, his status in the Greater Kunming is quite high. Although not as good as the four millennia families, it is not far behind. To the north of the hall, there is a huge golden shou word, which was given by the emperor of the present day to Father Zhong. At this moment, the banquet table was full in the lobby, and everyone was talking as if talking, but no one touched the table. "Mr. Zhong arrives ~~~" a subordinate suddenly shouted. The next man shouted, in the hall, immediately calmed down, and no one spoke outside. I only saw Father Zhong, who was white-faced, came in from the side door, under the service of Dayi Zi Zhongtian. Although the old man was old, his spirit was still very good. When he reached the most central sitting position, his face showed a gentle smile. "You can come, thank you, Zhong." The old man said to everyone. "Where is this old man?" "Yes, it should" "Done, it should." ... The guests all said, while being modest, Father Zhong just nodded. "Su Xing, the father-in-law, I wish Father Zhong Zhong''s Songhe extended life and good luck in life." A man in a purple robe rose immediately and said to Father Zhong. Obviously, this is a prince of the Greater Queensland. "Zhao Lin, congratulations to Mr. Zhong on the bright future of Sun and Moon, Spring and Autumn will not grow old" "Qian San, congratulations to Father Zhong Zhong on the Sun and Moon, Songhe Changchun" "Sun Li, the generation''s owner wishes Mr. Zhong all the best, and enjoys everything forever." "Li Ru, congratulations to Mr. Zhong for his good luck and happiness," said Li Ru. Four middle-aged men greeted Father Zhong again. "Well, okay, thank you Your Majesty and the four masters, please sit down." Father Zhong smiled slightly. Everyone sat down, and then all the sons of Mr. Zhong came forward to wish Mr. Zhong a big birthday. The feast lasted for three days, a full three days. During this period, Mr. Zhong only showed up on the first day, and never showed up again. In the past three days, all the sons of Mr. Zhong came back to congratulate his father''s birthday. Some of those who worshiped his life immediately rushed to various family businesses, but some were left by Mr. Zhong. Three days later, the feast went away. In a parliament hall of Zhongfu, Father Zhong sat alone at the top, holding a red ball of longan in his hands, and gently rubbing the red ball, like the most noble thing of the father. . After wiping and wiping, the old man carefully put it in a small cloth pouch after nearly a joss stick, and then he threaded it up and hung it on his chest. "Let them come in," Grandpa Zhong cried softly. "Yes" outside the door, Zhong Tian''s voice came back. Soon, under the leadership of Zhong Tian, ??seven other people entered, three of whom were about the same age as Zhong Tian, ??about 40 or 50 years old, and the other 4 were much younger, only 30 or 40 years old. The eight people who came in "Yifu" came to worship Father Zhong at the same time. "Well, sit down." Father Zhong said lightly. "Yes" The eight sat down immediately. "Zhong Di, Zhong Xuan, Zhong Huang, Zhong Yi, Zhong Liu, Zhong Xie, Zhong Zhong, you are now stable in the tenth day after tomorrow, right?" Father Zhong asked. "Yes, righteous father." The crowd answered. Only one of them, a slightly younger man, was a little surprised and said, "Ten days ago, I just reached the tenth day after tomorrow. I was supposed to surprise the righteous father. Did nt he know it in advance?" "Zhong Nineteen, thirty-two years old, was able to reach the peak of the day after tomorrow, it was a surprise to me." Father Zhong looked at the youngest son here with a smile on his face. "The righteous father is ridiculous." Zhong Jiuzhai said immediately as if shy. "Well, why do you come to see you today?" Father Zhong asked. "I don''t know." The crowd shook their heads immediately. At the same time, he looked strangely at the righteous father, wondering what the righteous father suddenly called himself. "After a few days, it will be the Longmen Conference, and you will follow me to the Longmen Conference." Father Zhong Zhong said lightly. "Longmen Conference? Righteous Father, do you know where the Longmen Conference is held? It is only known to the four families and the royal family." Zhong Jiuzu cried immediately. At the same time, the others were looking excitedly at Father Zhong. Zhong Tian, ??who was so handsome on the side, was sitting there without saying a word, although there were some surprises, but there was not much joy. "Yes, my father will take you to the Longmen Conference. At that time, the elites of all countries will gather here, and basically, they will be the peak of the day after tomorrow, and even the innate strongmen. You follow me to fight for which fairy gate. Seeing that, as a disciple, I have learned that Supreme Immortal Road, and never die. "Father Zhong Zhong also yearned a little. "Yes, righteous father." The crowd immediately excited. There are gods in the world. Although some people think that they are superstitions, the Zhong family is so big, but they know that the gods are not ethereal but exist, but, for a long time, they have no way to go. I have a wish, but I cannot find it. "To take you to the Dragon Gate Conference for your father, one is to hope that you can get rid of the worldly disturbance and enter Xianmen from now on, and the other is to hope that you will do one thing for your father." Father Zhong Zhong suddenly opened his eyes. "Yifu, you said, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it." Zhong Jiuzu said immediately. Seeing that the youngest son hadn''t heard what he said, he immediately patted his **** to ensure that Father Zhong was at ease for a while. "Well, things are not difficult, as long as you worship a certain Xianmen and talk to a master of Xianmen, or an elder, and ask for a ''breaking ban'' for me." Father Zhong Zhong said with excitement. "Yes" everyone nodded. "Yifu, what is breaking the ban?" Only Zhong Tian asked in doubt. "Breaking the ban, among these immortals, it is not a very good elixir. Its efficacy is only to help people break through the acquired limit. However, it requires a person with a Jindan period or more to be refined. You have arrived. Xianmen, to learn the secrets of the Xian family, this thing is not needed at all, so it is relatively rare. At that time, I used all my property and wanted to exchange it with a person, but that person was dismissive, everything in the world, in these In people''s eyes, there is no difference from passing by. "Mr. Zhong booed for a while. Hearing Mr. Zhong said, everyone sighed, indeed, they were more interested in the family property before, but in the face of immortality, what are these family properties worth? Nothing. "Yifu, do you want to break into the innate with this ban?" Zhong Tian immediately asked. "It''s all my sons, and I don''t hide from you either. Indeed, because my father practiced relatively late, although he spent a lot of money and bought a lot of elixir, he can only practice as you do now, without any advances. Father is already 80 years old, and there is no way to break through. The Dragon Gate Conference, once every 50 years, is also my only chance. I hope you will not let me down. "Father Zhong said to the sons. "The righteous father is assured. As long as I am fancyed by Xianchang, even at the cost of my not entering Xianmen, I will certainly get a elixir for the righteous father." Zhong Jiuzu said immediately. "Well," Mr. Zhong nodded immediately, a sigh flashed in his eyes. "Yifu, me," Zhong Tian said a little, after all, Zhong Tian only had the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. As if to see the trouble of the eldest son, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "Go and prepare for it. Three days later, set off, Zhong Tian will also follow me. Without your service, I feel uncomfortable for my father." "Yes" everyone said immediately, and Zhong Tian was also excited, Zhong Tian knew he could not be selected, but it was extremely exciting to see the scene of the Longmen Conference, at least, at least in this life. Then everyone left the hall and went back excited. Zhongyizi left, and Mr. Zhong slowly stood up and slowly walked to the back yard. This yard does not need any servants to wait, and no one is allowed to enter to disturb, even the righteous sons. Unless the old man lets people in. Entering the courtyard, the door was closed gently. Father Zhong entered the bedroom and sat by the bed. Father Zhong took the red ball around his neck again. At this moment, the red ball seems to emit a slight red light, and there are some colorful streamers floating above the red light. "Fifty-five years ago, when I climbed Mount Everest, I picked up this red ball and was sucked through the space by suction. This place is a magical world because there are gods here, fifty How many times did I search for Xianmen in the past five years, all saying that I practice too late, poor roots and bones, weak veins, and old age. In my whole life, it is impossible to reach congenital, immortal? Immortal? Just because I was then Have nt you practice in your twenties? "Father Zhong looked at the red ball, frowning. "Don''t I reach the peak of the day after tomorrow? Although I can''t break through anymore, but haven''t I succeeded? As long as I break the ban, I can cultivate to the innate, and then to the highest, highest, Cultivate into immortality. Will, who can have my will, in order to cultivate, I spent a lot of energy to find thousands of years of ice, sitting on the ice to practice, one sitting is 20 years, those roots in your martial art are excellent Man, do you dare during my cultivation? " "Crossing through space, haha, I''m about to forget the novel on earth. Crossing through space, why hasn''t traveling through space made me stronger? Why is it still the same? Otherwise, I won''t have to suffer so much in these years, indeed This time through, I gained a power. I can be separated from my shadow. A shadow of space can be formed, and this shadow can also become my appearance. Although separated by hundreds of millions of miles, this shadow, But it can be under my control, as if I have another body at the same time, the shadow has no thought, only I have, and one person controls both bodies, which is a very strange power. It can quickly grow my assets in recent years. One factor, but, but what''s the use of it? The shadow is restricted by my body, how much can I fix it, and how high can it be? It can''t break through the imprisonment. I only need a starting point, an innate starting point, and I just need to reach the innate. , I must do better than everyone else and work harder than everyone else. " "Cultivating so many philosophers, finally, seven of them have reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and they should succeed. At least one of them can succeed. It is enough to just ask for a break of the embargo. Come to me. Saying, it''s enough, it''s really enough. "Father Zhong whispered to himself. Chapter 2： Longmen Valley Chapter 2 Dragon Gate Valley () Three days later, in the middle of Zhongfu, a hall in the backyard, Father Zhong was holding a dragon cane and looked at the eight excited sons in front of him. "Is everything clear?" Father Zhong asked. "Yes, righteous father" everyone nodded excitedly. "Everything in the house will be carried out in an orderly manner, and the righteous father is assured." Zhong Tian said. "Well," Mr. Zhong nodded, and there was a little joy in his eyes. He looked again at the seven sons who reached the peak of the day after tomorrow, and finally nodded in satisfaction. Gently, Father Zhong faced the floor of the hall with his faucet and tapped it a few times. "Kaka Kaka" In the eyes of Zhongyizi''s surprise, a floor in this hall actually turned away from the two sides. Expose a road to the underground. Seeing this scene, all the righteous people were surprised, that is, Zhong Tian, ??who has been serving Father Zhong, has a horrified look in his eyes. How many secrets does the righteous father have? "Walk" Father Zhong, walking in front, stepping down the stairs, and slowly walking down. Zhongyizi looked at each other, but no one dared to ask more. The more you go down, the more spacious you go down. There is a hall, a huge underground hall. On the wall, there is a wolf head carving, Mr. Zhong, with a slight rotation, the previously opened channel above is closed again. Zhongyizi looked at the bottom with surprise. The bottom of the hall was too large and very deep, and at the edge of the hall, a passage, a huge passage seemed to lead to infinity, the outside of the passage was a The lights illuminate the passage, and at the same time, there is a huge iron house on the edge of the passage? The entire passage is lined with countless iron bars, two of which lead to infinity. In front of the iron house, more than a dozen people stood there, and when they saw Father Zhong coming, they bowed deeply, apparently because Father Zhong had arranged it earlier. Looking at this iron house, Father Zhong sighed for a while, what is this? Past trains, the most primitive steam trains. Zhongshan, in previous memories, although many scientific and technological things do not know how to do it, but the use of coal to heat water vapor to form high pressure, high pressure drives the piston to push, making the earliest steam train travel, this information, Zhongshan still knows. Fifty years, I found many and many skilled craftsmen. After spending nearly two decades, I finally developed a steam engine, and then let those skilled craftsmen explore it by themselves. Finally, the most primitive train appeared. However, Zhong Shan didn''t make it public, just know it by himself. Therefore, a train track was built here. Mr. Zhong has money, and a lot of money, naturally he doesn''t care about this consumption. There are three caves in the cunning rabbit, not to mention Father Zhong? "Go, go in." Father Zhong led the crowd into the compartment. Yoshiko Bada''s eyes are full of surprise. What is this? Aren''t you going to Longmen? Closing the door, Mr. Zhong said, "Let''s go." "Yes," the dozen people outside said immediately. Then, sitting in the extremely luxurious carriage, Zhongyizi suddenly felt that the iron house was actually moving. And, in front, there was a loud roar. "Boom, boom ..." The steam train, underneath the ground, was moving towards the destination of Father Zhong. Zhongyizi was full of doubts. Looking out of the glazed windows, the lights receded rapidly, and he knew that the iron house was moving fast. Zhongyizi looked at each other with surprise, then looked at Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong, sitting at this moment with the cane in his head, sat with his eyes closed, as if raising a spirit, so the righteous son did not bother, but just buried the doubt at this moment in his heart. Three days, a full three days, the train traveled all the way for three days, Yoshiko Yada knew that he had left Zhongfu far, far away. For three days, the roar of the train surprised Zhongyizi at first and gradually accepted it. On the third day, the train stopped slowly. It is still underground, or the edge of a hall. Under the leadership of Father Zhong, everyone walked off the train and walked up the same aisle as before. The ground above was also a hall. "This is at the foot of Hengshan. This manor is my private property. You rest here for two days to adjust the state to the best. After two days, we go to the Longmen Valley to participate in the Longmen Conference." Father Zhong Zhong said. "Yes" Zhongyizi answered immediately. Then, when they came out of the hall, everyone saw that, sure enough, this is also a huge manor with many servants. When they saw Father Zhong come over, they saluted. After Master Zhong gave something, Zhongyi was looked like a housekeeper. People, brought into each room. He sent away all the sons, Father Zhong, and also came to a small courtyard. Here, too, is the residence of Father Zhong in this manor house. He gently opened the door and the interior was cleaned. Inside, there is a large bed, and some high-grade cabinets. On the wall opposite the large bed, there is a portrait, a painted portrait. The paper of the portrait is very old. Obviously, this portrait has existed for a long time. Mr. Zhong entered this bedroom, but slowly walked to the portrait, carefully looked at the portrait, and looked up seriously. In the portrait, there is a woman, a woman who is extremely beautiful, staring eyes, black hair, extremely iconic figure, wearing a red fur robe, stretching out her delicate hands, holding a very beautiful flower Flowers, put the flowers to the tip of the nose, gently sniff, revealing a faint smile, this smile, as if the world is overshadowed. Looking at this extremely beautiful woman, Master Zhong flashed through the complexities. "Baoer, have you forgotten me? Why haven''t you come back yet?" Father Zhong showed a sigh and a heartache on his face. Before the portrait, Mr. Zhong stood quietly for an hour, then shook his head and sat on the bed with a sigh. Putting the dragon cane in your hand gently on the bedside, soothing your mood, Mr. Zhong closed his eyes and adjusted his knees. Then, the Dragon Gate Conference must be in the best state to meet the Dragon Gate Conference. Two days later, outside the manor, Mr. Zhong led the way, followed by the eight great sons. The direction to go here is the mountain north of the manor. The mountain road is rugged and there is no road at all. If everyone is a master of martial arts, but the mountain cannot get in, the mountain is full of poisonous grass and poisonous insects. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhong''s decades of experience, he would probably have won. Looking at the environment here, Yoshiko Yada''s heart tightened. Mr. Zhong s walking stick was caught in the hands by Xiaoyizi Zhongxiu in the morning. Except for Dayizi Zhongtian, everyone else was the peak of the day after tomorrow, and the mountain road was rugged. After all, only Zhongtian was slower, but Mr. Zhong still slowed down and waited patiently. In the evening, find a place to rest, everyone must adjust to the best state, but Zhong Tian is doing the work of guarding, watching the four sides to prevent the beast poisonous insects. Zhong Tian is more modest. Although he is the great son of the old man Zhong Zhong, the speed of cultivation is not very fast. The day after tomorrow is eighteen, only the day after tomorrow. Zhong Tian has no hope. He just wants to see the legendary Dragon Gate Conference. . Mr. Zhong must not let him vigil. For the other seven sons, Zhong Tian always felt as if they were very snobbish. For his boss, he only respected him when he was a kid. More, he was in front of the father, as if he was doing it specially. To the righteous father. However, Zhong Tian was very kind and did not care much. After all, they are much better than themselves. Walking on the mountain road was difficult. Although no beasts were encountered, everyone encountered poisonous insects, poisonous weeds, and suffocation. However, Mr. Zhong was always able to take out the corresponding medicinal materials. Seeing the items brought by the righteous father, it is not difficult for the righteous sons to guess that this way, the righteous father must have traveled many times, very familiar. Five days later, they finally turned over many mountains and came out of a valley. Outside the valley, at this moment, there are some other people coming from different directions, most of whom do not know, but with a group of six people, everyone recognized them at a glance. Da Kun State, the Zhao Family of the Big Four? "Is that the owner of the Zhao family?" The first one is a man in a white robe. It looks like he is only 40 or 50 years old. However, all the sons and daughters know that it is the owner of the Zhao family, and his age is the same as that of the father-in-law, Zhongshan. But, This appearance is so young, but it is the reason for cultivation to reach the innate realm. "Zhongshan?" Then the owner of the Zhao family recognized Master Zhong with a cane at a glance, and there was a magic flash in his eyes. "Where is life not going to meet, Master Zhao, don''t come here?" Father Zhong Zhong smiled slightly. Behind the Zhao family, five Zhao family children looked at Zhongshan''s eight righteous children, and there was a slight disdain in their eyes, but when they saw Mr. Zhong, there was a flash of respect in everyone''s eyes. After all, Mr. Zhong s The legend, in the Great Kunming, even their millennial family is sighing. Mr. Zhong is a legend. Although he does nt have much knowledge, everything he does is praised by everyone, and these righteous people are blessed at best. "Haha, you didn''t even know that you were here. You are not easy." The Master Zhao looked at Zhong Shan, his eyes narrowed. "Just take a few juniors to come and see, this time, which family gate is Zhao Zhao going to enter?" Father Zhong Zhong said. "Enter Xianmen? Oh, you and I were 80 years old in the same year. Even if there is a family member on top, it is impossible for me to enter. This time, I just brought some qualified young people to try my luck. "Zhao Jiazhu shook his head and smiled. "So, good luck to Zhao family." Zhong Shan said. "Well, likewise, I wish you Zhongjia, someone can enter the immortal gate." Zhao Jiazhu narrowed his eyes and looked at Yida. "Well," Mr. Zhong nodded. "Farewell" said the Zhao family. "See you at the Longmen Conference." Zhong Shan nodded. Then, the Zhao family owner naturally left first. Standing outside the valley, watching the people of the Zhao family enter, Zhong Shan also looked expressionless, squinting his eyes, thinking for a while. "Go, go in." Father Zhong said, holding a dragon cane. "Yes" Zhongyizi nodded immediately. Then, following Mr. Zhong, slowly, with the forces of all parties, went to the inside. Chapter 3： Dragon Gate Conference Chapter 3 Dragon Gate Conference () There are many countries around Grand Kun Kingdom where Father Zhong is located. Therefore, at this moment, there are many, many people who do not know. In the valley, inside, is a huge open-air field, very large, with a diameter of thousands of kilometers, like a large stadium in the prehistoric period of Zhongshan. The bottom and center of the valley are very wide and clean, while on the edges, there are countless rubble. The mountain wall is vertical, with stone mountains surrounding the center. Above the mountain wall, there are nearly fifty terraces at a height of 100 meters. On a horizontal line, each terrace can seat 50 people on it, but at a height of 200 meters, there are eight. Terrace around eight directions. Eight upper terraces and fifty lower terraces. Above that low terrace, at this moment, there are already a few people standing on it, one by one with fluttering clothes, very smart, people with swords and swords. Below, in the square, there are nearly three thousand people, each standing on the bottom edge of the valley. Mr. Zhong took the eight sons and went to a corner. Dayiko Zhongtian, brought a large stone, put it in the corner, and sat down for Mr. Zhong. Sit gently and look at the seven righteous sons around him, Father Zhong introduced. "This is the Longmen Valley. The upper terrace is where all the great Xianmen disciples stand. There are upper and lower terraces, lower terraces for some lower Xianmen, or scattered repairs, and the upper terraces are the five largest upper Xianmen. You do nt have to come all the way, but you are here to recruit disciples, Zhong Shan explained. Looking at the lower terrace, someone was already standing on it. Zhongyizi was excited for a while. "Yifu, what is Shangxianmen? What is Xiaxianmen?" Zhongjuku asked. "Oh, the upper and lower fairy gates are just a collective term. As long as your martial arts are strong, you are going to the fairy gates, just a kind of pride that big factions should have." Father Zhong smiled. "Look at the people below, you know, in the eyes of these immortals, what is coming down here?" Father Zhong asked. Everyone shook their heads. "Farm animal" Zhong Zhong straightened his eyes. "Animal?" Zhongyizi frowned, surprised. "Yes, in the eyes of these immortals, these are cattle. Mortal mortals in the world are animals, for them to choose. In their hearts, they are constantly evolving people, and they are more and more advanced, but we are in At the lowest level, it s like the savages who saw you drinking blood last time. Would you consider them to be with you? Would you call them brothers and sisters and swear by the savages who do nt even talk? Yes, these immortal disciples will not, they are picking some lucky people, some people who can see the eye, and only those who are selected will be seen by them. "There was a hint of helplessness in Father Zhong''s eyes. Road. After hearing this from Master Zhong, Zhongyizi was silent for a while. At this moment, Mr. Zhong saw a group of mortals who had been brought to the ''lower terrace'', just like the Zhao family. At this moment, the Zhao family also had two young people. Take it in one step. Mr. Zhong waited patiently. After an hour, at last, a lot of sword lights came from all over the sky. One after another, the sword lights shot from the four sides, one by one, the children of the fairy gate, stepped on the flying sword, and landed on the public terraces. Similarly, there were other magic weapons to control. People, and even monks and nuns, flew to the valley terraces. "If the Longmen Conference cannot be selected, it is necessary to participate in the massacre for these immortal children to watch. It is extremely common for people to die on the spot. It is a common occurrence for more than 3,000 people. Finally, they can live. There are no more than two hundred people out of the valley. If you don''t want to take risks, don''t continue. "Mr. Zhong said to a group of righteous sons. "The righteous father rest assured." There was a hint of firmness in the eyes of the righteous sons. This time, it s a great opportunity. "Well," Mr. Zhong nodded. Longmen Valley, fifty terraces, there are already thirty people standing in different forces. As for the upper terrace, there is only one person, all in white robes. Standing on the top of the upper terrace, looking down, a look of indifference . Not long after, on the terrace, people came again, a group of golden monks, a group of men and women in gorgeous robes, and a group of people in black. There are Quartet forces on the terrace. It can begin, but, at this time, again, on a vacant upper terrace, a woman in purple, arrives, without a flying sword under her feet, and just flew out of thin air. As soon as the woman arrived, it attracted the attention of almost everyone. The purple robes and numerous belts looked very beautiful. At the feet, there were a pair of extremely beautiful jade feet. The upper body was extremely attractive. The shape of a gourd is matched with extremely delicate and extremely delicate faces. Like all the beautiful descriptions of heaven and earth, she couldn''t describe her appearance, so beautiful, almost everyone saw her breathless. However, the only drawback is that it''s too cold, her face is too cold, her eyes are unemotional, and she looks at the swarms of ants below. On the terrace and the bottom of the valley, many people showed a very longing look, that is, the righteous son of Father Zhong''s Seven Days after the Peak, as well. Party forces. As for Zhong Tian, ??she didn''t seem to see the beauty of the woman, and didn''t pay much attention. Dedicated to serving the righteous father. On the terrace, the four great immortals, the disciples did the same at first, but when they saw the woman''s face clearly, they were all clearly surprised. I dare not look at it again. The five major immortal gates have arrived, and the Longmen Conference has officially started. One of them went down the terrace, an old white-bearded man, and the first one started to speak. "All those who were born before the age of 60 and those whose peaks were before the age of 50 came to the center of the field." The man with a white beard said loudly. As soon as the man with white beard said, his voice echoed throughout the Longmen Valley. Everyone knows that the Longmen Conference has begun. One by one excited. "Go on," Father Zhong was holding a cane, and said to the Seven Yoshiko. "Yes" Zhongyizi was excited and ran out immediately. At the center of the square, stood in 30 rows with 100 people in each row. Three thousand people participated in the Longmen Conference, and the edge of the valley, like Mr. Zhong, and about a hundred people, all knew they were hopeless and sent their children here. "Congenital realm, those who are not over fifty years old, come forward." The old man with white beard continued. After speaking, twenty people, full of excitement, stood away from the big team and stood in a row. They were all innate powers before the age of fifty. Then, on the terrace, the children of the Immortal Gate dropped different objects, some were an iron flower, some were a small sword, and some were a small bead. Invariably, they fell into the hands of these innate realms. When you get a small object, it means that the person who was thrown by the martial arts fancy. Before the age of 50, the innate realms were full of excitement. "The day after tomorrow, before the age of thirty-five, stand forward." The old man with white beard said again. After all, Father Zhong, who was sitting aside, shuddered a little. Extreme surprise on his face. Zhong Nineteen, Zhong Nineteen is thirty-two years old. Zhong Nineteen hurried forward, standing in a row with another twelve. Zhongjuku''s face showed extreme excitement. At thirty-two, he was only thirty-two. Sure enough, the twelve people were also spotted by Zhongxianmen, and many small objects were thrown down from above. Zhongjiu got a small wooden sword, and looked at the terrace where the small wooden sword came. Mr. Zhong was selected. Mr. Zhong sat on the side with a stun in his mouth, his eyes flashed with extreme surprise, and the other two thousand people looked enviously at those who were selected in advance. "Okay, innate vs. innate, the next day after tomorrow, choose your opponents and fight separately." The old man with white beard said again. "Yes" shouted everyone who attended the Longmen Conference. Then, the thirty-two people previously selected stood in a waiting place, while the other two thousand people were separated from the site and killed in blood. The massacre, the absolute massacre, one by one with their strongest moves, the fastest moves, to defeat the opponent, to defeat the opponent, can be fancy by these immortals. For a time, the entire battlefield was filled with blood, and countless blood rays soared into the sky, ants, animals, this is the animal, to win the sympathy of Xianmen above with its own life? Look at it differently? Dayiko Zhongtian flashed intolerance in his eyes. "Ah ~~~" In the distance, when Zhong Xuan took off his opponent''s right arm with a stab, one fell down the immortal gate and flew over a wooden knife and fell into Zhong Xuan''s hands. At this moment, Zhong Xuan was excited, got it, and got it. Holding a knife, Zhong Xuan quickly ran to the place where Zhong XIX was. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" ... The screams continued, and hundreds of people had been slaughtered on the spot. Many people also got small objects from Xianmen. Zhong Shiba and Zhong Liu were screamed by Zhong Tian, ??and were challenged by two opponents on the spot. Zhong Tian''s eyes flushed, and he unconsciously wanted to rush out, but was stopped by Mr. Zhong. At the moment, Mr. Zhong It also flashed a little heartache, but still pulled Zhong Tian to bear it. You have no strength to stop, you can only die. Besides, they chose this way. Now you can withdraw and come back immediately, but Zhongyizi chooses to fight only to squeeze into Xianmen. Immortality is too tempting. After a while, Zhongdi also got a voucher. However, Zhong Huang and Zhong Yi were killed on the spot. Throughout the battle, everyone in the field had red eyes. After killing the opponent, they saw that they had not yet obtained the voucher, and they fought again with another person. Until the credentials are dropped, or you exhaust yourself. After an hour, there were only five hundred people selected in the field, and there were only two hundred people remaining in the battle. All of them were bathing in blood, and the ground was full of corpses. Cruel, too cruel. "Stop" the old man with beard ordered. The remaining more than a hundred people were full of blood, but stopped unconsciously. Sad tears shed in the eyes of the heroic figures of the world. Quickly rushed to some corpses on the ground. Unselected, unselected, his relatives, friends, and dead. A cruel scene, a cruel massacre. This is the Longmen Conference. People longing for the Longmen Conference, jumped on the Longmen, turned themselves into dragons, and those who could not jump on the Longmen, fell off and fell to death. At this moment, Zhong Tian immediately rushed into the field, looking for the bodies of Zhong Huang, Zhong Yi, Zhong Liu and Zhong Shiba. Quickly, with four corpses and tears, Zhong Tian was **** and returned to Father Zhong. " ~~~" Mr. Zhong sighed softly. This is their choice. "Father in law" Zhong Tian looked at Father Zhong. "Go back and take it, and bury it well." Father Zhong said. "Well," Zhong Tian said. At this moment, everyone flew down from the terrace. According to his vote, he found the person who was voted in. Scattered everywhere. "Master again, worship the disciple" "Master, again worship, the disciple" ... Everywhere, the relationship between master and apprentice was established roughly. Zhongdi, Zhongxuan, and Zhongjiu worshiped among the three sects. Nine, but very fortunate, worshipped in one of the group of white clothes in the upper fairy gate. Establish good relationships. The following is the farewell of the people and those who come and send, as a cause and effect. Since then, he no longer cares about the world, enters Xianmen, and practices the Supreme Immortal. Some people left their new worship masters and said goodbye to their families. Mr. Zhong, holding a cane at this moment, was the three big sons who looked at himself. To break the ban, you must ask the Xianchang for a ban. However, Zhongdi, Zhong Xuan and Zhongjiu did not come to say goodbye to Father Zhong, but stood on the flying sword or magic weapon of their respective masters and flew up to the terrace. Chapter 4： Congenital border Chapter IV Innate Realm () Three big sons, flew onto the terrace? Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhong''s heart singed a little, a bad feeling permeated his mind. "No, they''re just on the terrace. They will break the ban with Master again, and they will definitely come." Father Zhong continued to comfort himself. However, after the three great sons appeared on the terrace, they stood behind their respective masters and said nothing to their masters, and their masters also looked indifferently, waiting for the brothers to fly up. Sure enough, on the terrace, Zhongxiu 19, at the moment when everyone arrived, their respective masters, with their recruited disciples, stepped on flying swords, and so they flew away. Seeing Zhong Jiu''s departure, the glimmer of hope in Mr. Zhong''s heart was finally broken. Not upright, not upright? Sister, Sister Zi, Master Zhong growls in his heart, but for many years the city mansion has made Master Zhong bear it. Gently closed his eyes, a sorrow in his heart. This is also true of Zhongdi and Zhongxuan, standing behind Master and waiting for Master and Uncle''s disciples to recruit completely and set off together. During this period, I didn''t see Mr. Zhong''s direction. Dayizi also saw the shock at this moment, and his heart was full of surprise. How could it be? how come? Looking at his righteous father in the closed eyes, Zhong Tian finally lost sight of it. "Zhong Di and Zhong Xuan, what are you two doing?" Zhong Tian growled. Zhong Tian roared, almost everyone looked at him, disciple of Xianmen, frowned and ignored, and the others didn''t pay much attention. And Zhong Di and Zhong Xuan glanced at Zhong Tian with a slight disdain in his eyes. "Who the little beggar took you back then? Give you the rich and precious Jinyi, who is your righteous father, so do you repay your righteous father?" Zhong Tian growled. Looking at Dayizi like this, Mr. Zhong feels a lot better. "You guys who are not things, are your hearts eaten by dogs? Xiu Xian, even if you can do it, is a demon." Zhong Tian shouted angrily. At this moment, Zhong Di seemed to say something in his Master''s ear. His Master glared, hitting a trick in his hand. "Boom ~~" In front of Zhong Tian, ??a large pit, a huge pothole up to three meters deep appeared. Obviously, Master Zhongdi wanted Zhongtian to stop noisy and did not kill him, otherwise Zhongtian would have died long ago. In this scene, in the eyes of everyone, it is not difficult to guess that Zhongdi said some well-behaved words. At this moment, Zhong Tian has a **** life. Since he was a child, he was raised by his righteous father, and his life is his righteous father. Therefore, Zhong Tian vowed to serve his righteous father. With this beastly behavior, Zhong Tian couldn''t stand it, and still begged his Master to warn himself? The righteous father just wants a pill to break the ban, is it so difficult? Or the righteous father and I, in your eyes, are already ants and worthless? Seeing the sighing expression of the righteous father, Zhong Tian unconsciously lifted a large rock from the ground and smashed it in the face of Zhong Di. "Hoo ~~" The big stones flew up into the sky, and rushed to the open air of Zhongdi in an instant. Although Zhong Tian''s cultivation is not high, but he is born with both arms and power, and has tremendous strength. He has already reached the strength of some innate realms by himself. A big rock smashed quickly towards the terrace. At this moment, almost everyone was stunned, this, this person is looking for death? Dare to smash the disciples? "Look for death ~~" Master Zhongdi roared. Zhongdi is the master, turning his hands, a silver flying sword, rushed to the big stone. "Boom ~~" The big stone exploded, and the flying sword shot at Zhong Tian with a terrible speed. Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhong was shocked in his heart. The dragon''s cane waved out and wanted to block the flying sword, but the flying sword was too fast, and he flew in front of Zhongtian with a look of fear. "Om ~~" In front of Zhong Tian, ??a large golden ball appeared suddenly, and the golden light flashed, and the flying sword was hit back. At the same time, on the terrace, a big-headed monk suddenly flew in front of Zhong Tian. Between his hands, the big golden ball turned into a bead and fell into his hands. The monk looked at Zhong Tian with a hint of joy on his face. "Born in divine power?" The monk looked at Zhong Tian in surprise. Seeing that the monk said, Zhong Tian was stunned, and Mr. Zhong, who raised the faucet on one side, also lowered the cane slightly, and frowned slightly. "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The monk suddenly smiled. I heard the monk said that the people below were full of surprises. Is this rough man blessed by misfortune? The former flying sword man frowned when he saw the monk coming down, and did not continue to put the flying sword. After all, the big monk was the one who went to the terrace and went to Xianmen. Zhong Tianyi looked at the monk, but after all, Zhong Zhong was calm and pushed Zhong Tian. Wake Zhong Tian immediately. "Practitioner Zhong Tian, ??see Master." Zhong Tian immediately kneeled down to worship. Kneeling continuously for three sounds. "Well, get up and come back to the mountain with me." The monk smiled. However, Zhong Tian did not get up, but knelt on the ground and said to the monk: "Master, disciple has a request." "Oh?" The monk was a little surprised, but looked patiently at Zhong Tian. "The disciple begged Master to give me a broken elixir," Zhong Tian said kneeling. Hearing Zhong Tianyi said, the monk''s eyes were stunned, but Father Zhong was exhaling a long breath at this moment, like the sullen feeling in his heart, all of a sudden stretched out, and at the same time, he looked at the monk eagerly. The monk unexpectedly looked at Zhong Tian, ??and then took a meaningful look at Mr. Zhong, and soon saw the clue. A smile in his eyes. But nodded. "Breaking the ban, it''s too low-level, I haven''t yet, but my apprentice said, you Master, of course, I want to help you find one." The monk laughed. "Thank you, Master." Zhong Tian kept hoeing and excited. "Well, get up, don''t blow your head." Said the monk. "Yes" Zhong Tian immediately stood up, looked at his elder father, and looked at the monk again, with a flash of excitement in his eyes. At this moment, I saw the monk suddenly turned over his hands and took out a golden elixir the size of longan. As soon as the elixir came out, Mr. Zhong smelled an unusually wonderful scent. Just smelling it was like all the pores in the body were spreading. "Comrades, whoever breaks the ban, I use this to change the baby dan," said the monk Longsheng. The first monk said that almost everyone is staring at the hands of the monk, Huaying Dan, is that Huaying Dan? Breaking the elixir, but it is a chicken rib medicine, one break elixir can be exchanged for a tablet of infantile dandelion? Almost all disciples in Xianmen have flipped through their pockets, but there is no such thing as a forbidden dan. There is only one disciple under Xianmen. At this moment, he turned it over in his own storage bag and turned out one. A grain of purple breaking ban, yes, this is the thing. The man drove the flying sword with excitement and flew towards the valley. "Master, I have one here, I don''t know," the man cried excitedly. "Here you are." The monk cast Hua Ying Dan tossed, and turned the hand, and the breaking of the ban fell in his own hands. "Thank you, Master." The man stole Huaying Dan excitedly. Fly back in the envy of almost everyone. "Give" the monk to Zhong Tian. "Thank you, Master," Zhong Tian said with excitement. And he turned around and handed Dan Zhong to Master Zhong. At this moment, almost all mortals below looked jealously at the breaking ban, breaking the ban, if I had, would nt it have reached the congenital period? One by one, with envious and jealous eyes, stared at the transfer direction of the banned Dan. Seeing Zhong Tian hand over the ban, Dan Zhong was filled with excitement. For many years, he had been hoping for many years. Be careful, take out the forbidden dan, take a look around, look at the many eyes watching around, Father Zhong did not hesitate, put the leading cane on the ground, opened his mouth, swallowed it, and then closed his eyes and sat down. Breathed up. Mr. Zhong did not hesitate, but also saw the powerful relationship at a glance. Now, if he does not swallow, after all the disciples of Xianmen leave, he will certainly not be able to walk out of the valley, and he will be robbed. Innate, innate realm. Who is not jealous and starts to break when he sees Mr. Zhong sit down, almost everyone is sighed and jealous. When seeing the righteous father adjusting his breath, Zhong Tian also waited patiently. The monk did not pull Zhong Tian away, but waited with him. When he saw that Zhong Tian was affectionate and righteous, there was a smile on his face. Such a disciple will not even calculate with Master in the future. Mr. Zhong, swallowing that pill that broke the ban, felt that the elixir instantly turned into a wonderful energy into the body, and quickly entered the Dantian, within the Dantian, there was a small vortex, a vortex of vitality, Used to store the accumulation of true energy. Due to the practice of exercises, Mr. Zhong''s infuriation was golden, and once the ban was broken, he rushed directly into the vortex, as if squeezing the vortex crazy. Mr. Zhong controlled the crazy operation of the Zhenqi vortex, and every time it was running, it seemed to become smaller. Zhenqi was constantly transported in the body for a whole week, one lap, one lap, until the 72nd lap. "Meng ~~" The golden vortex, finally shrinking, changed, completely changed, the entire vortex was as small as one tenth of the original, but at this moment, it is a small purple-gold vortex. Become purple gold qi, circulating in the meridians. At the same time, outside of Mr. Zhong''s body, it seems like a burst of purple gas is rising, making Mr. Zhong sitting there seem a lot of misty. And Mr. Zhong, the original white-haired white-brown and white-beard, at this moment, actually turned black at this moment. At the same time, his face was also breaking a lot, becoming much younger, forty-five, forty-five, The appearance of Mr. Zhong is now in his forties or fifties. He looks a lot younger and more amazing. Congenital, this is congenital, all the mortals on the periphery, showing one''s extreme envy, one pair of jealous eyes, staring at Master Zhong who is breaking through. As for the disciples of the Immortals, they all showed a disdainful expression. In the sky, the disciples of the Immortals all left one after another, and took their disciples to fly to their respective mountain gates. Although there was some accident with Mr. Zhong, it was not too much attention, innate? Still use the innate nature of breaking the ban Dan Sheng, in the future, maybe stay in a realm for life, there is nothing to look at. On the terrace, a few went to Xianmen, and they were almost there. There were only two. One was Master Zhong Tian, ??who was waiting for Xian Tian, ??and was waiting for Zhong Tian. The other was the woman and the purple robe. The extremely beautiful woman, the woman''s indifferent eyes, looked around. The Dragon Gate Conference did not let her see it. Therefore, a disciple confiscated it, but this farce made her a little surprised. With a glance at Mr. Zhong in his cross-legged eyes, the woman''s figure jumped up and disappeared. Zhenqi circulated for another thirty-six laps, and it became completely purple-gold. At this time, Mr. Zhong stopped practicing. Congenital, really congenital. At this moment, the whole body seems to be endless. Endless, endless. With his eyes open, a fine light shot out of his eyes. Looking at Zhong Tian, ??who was constantly worried, Father Zhong gently breathed a sigh of relief, a smile on his face. "Yifu, did you succeed?" Zhong Tian asked eagerly. "Thank you." Mr. Zhong stood up and said gently. "The life of the child was saved by the righteous father. This is right, but after the child is about to go to Xianmen, he can no longer serve the righteous father." Zhong Tian sighed. Looking at this son, Father Zhong sighed and nodded: "Cultivate with peace of mind later. You go." Seeing that Mr. Zhong didn''t have to gain further advantage, the monk nodded. "Act, let''s go," said the monk. "Yes, Master," Zhong Tian said. "Father, the baby is gone." Zhong Tian said to Father Zhong. As Father Zhong nodded, the monk turned his hand, a white cloud suddenly appeared, and took Zhong Tian to the upper terrace, and he and other monks would fly out of Longmen Valley together. As for Mr. Zhong, at this moment, his pupils shrank, and he was surprised to see the white cloud carrying Zhong Tian. "Heaven, you have found a good master." Father Zhong nodded. Chapter 5： Purple Smoked Fairy Chapter 5 Purple Smoked Fairy () "Brother Zhong, congratulations." Not far away, the voice of the master Zhao came. "Brother Zhong, congratulations." Mr. Zhong recognized it at a glance, the Qian family, the money family owner of the four major families. "Tong Xi, Tong Xi." Father Zhong replied immediately. After all, the Zhao family owner was also innate, and several family children were also selected by Xianmen. "Not long ago, Brother Zhongshou had a long life. I didn''t think of it. In a short time, I rushed here, and really let me wait for an accident." "Hurry up to catch up, but, after all, to catch up, everyone, are you going back immediately?" Zhong Shan said sloppily. "No, we still have to visit some friends. In Japan, I''ll urge them to talk." Zhao said. "So, that''s another day." Father Zhong smiled. Then everyone said goodbye and left. It didn''t take long for everyone in Longmen Valley to go clean, only Mr. Zhong, and the bodies of the four righteous sons in front of him. Looking at these corpses, Mr. Zhong lamented for a while that the road was chosen by them, born and died in the sky, but if they were selected, would they be like Zhongjiu or Zhongtian? After sighing for a while, Mr. Zhong finally dug a large pit outside Longmen Valley and buried the bodies of the four righteous sons. When it was dark, Mr. Zhong rested in the Longmen Valley for one night. For the scene of daytime killings, everything was still vivid. As for sleeping in this dead place, Mr. Zhong was not half afraid. Eighty years old, what scene have I never seen? Moreover, it is only here that it is the safest. Before the Longmen Conference, all the powerful men were imposing here, and the nearby demon was cleared long ago. The next day, after eating some dry food, holding the leading stick, he walked back. Reaching the congenital period is not the same. It s a lot faster to walk up the road. Nine people came when I came back. There was only one person. Father Zhong was not half depressed, but some were happy. Congenital period, I finally have a good one. The starting point. Four righteous sons, three betrayal, only Zhong Tian also righteously guarded his father''s grace, all of which was recorded in the heart of Father Zhong, buried in the deepest part of his heart. The mountain road is rugged, and there are many poisonous insects on the way. In the evening, Father Zhong found a piece of wood, climbed up the tree, tied it between two trees with a hammock, and fell asleep, and smeared with herbs on the branches to prevent the snake from biting himself along the net bag. . Although Mr. Zhong has reached the congenital period, he can not sleep for a long time. However, at night, Mr. Zhong dare not catch up, because the deep mountains here are full of countless dangers. At night, he can only sleep on this hammock for false sleep. It''s time to be a child. Skyrim, suddenly two rays of light shot into the forest where Father Zhong was. Mr. Zhong, who was in a state of falsehood, woke up instantly and looked at the light not far away. "Quack, purple smoked fairy, you have to follow me. As a priest, will I still lose you?" An extremely wicked voice suddenly passed into Zhong Tian''s ear. "Dream, the old red-haired demon, would I open Yangzong with you? In the past, the old red-zong, did not think of your generation, and evolved into the world''s demon head." A very nice voice instantly rushed into the ears of Father Zhong in. Kaiyang Sect? Kaiyang Sect? Mr. Zhong''s eyes brightened, because Mr. Zhong was familiar with this case. However, Mr. Zhong will not be stupid enough to rush out, but he will hold his breath. The previously practiced Dafa Breeding Dad suddenly came out. For a time, Mr. Zhong was lying in a hammock like a dead man, without any trace of breath. "The Red Sect? Gaga, if you are concerned about the old denominations, what is the history of the ancestral ancestors giving to you? As long as you follow me, this is yours." Laughed. "Hoo ~~ hoo ~~~, what happened to me, did you poison me?" The woman exclaimed. "How do you feel the fog of the red cricket? The first medicine in the world can only be cast by my old red devil. I don''t believe you can escape my palms, don''t blame me, or your female disciple''s death. Say, say that you are the body of Zhen Ding, good practice of the Ding furnace, but also thanks to the old devil I worked hard to hurt you here, quack, since you do not follow, you can''t blame me, treat me Clear your memory and take it back to enjoy it. "Hung Ho old magician laughed. "You killed Qinger?" The woman resentfully said. "Can''t say kill, maybe she''s still very happy. She can only say that she is dead. Under my ecstasy, I told you a little secret, quack, I''m lucky to be the old devil, Zhen Ding, Quack, no wonder the purple smoke fairy''s thunder is so powerful, if it was not for the dead ghost I was looking for, maybe the old devil would have to confess in your hands, quack. "The red magpie laughed evilly. "I am dead and won''t let you succeed." Zixun Fairy angered. "It''s late, isn''t the fairy hot and hot, quack, my red sorrow fog, covering the whole forest, you will die if you can''t die, quack, such a good furnace, I met for the first time, come Come on, let me taste what it tastes, quack and grin, "The old man with a wicked smile." "You are going to die ~~" roared the purple smoked fairy. "Boom ~~" Just hear a loud noise, and a quiet distance. "Hoo ~ hoo ~" ... In the distance, only the smoked purple smoke fairy kept breathing, I don''t know whether it was the cause of tiredness or the cause of the mist of red lotus. "Crack, crack ..." A series of crackling sounds sounds very weird. "Quack, can''t you move? Tianleizhu, unexpectedly Tianleizhu, if you use it in the beginning, you might still kill me, but quack, can''t you move? It''s very labor-intensive. Before long, under the fog of Hung Hom, you will lose your mind. At that time, it is me who is here. "Also, not out yet. Huh ~ huh ~" the purple smoked fairy gasped. As soon as the Purple Smoked Fairy said, Father Zhong knew that he was talking about himself, but he had no choice but to get up. It seems that the Purple Smoked Fairy is better than the old red demon, otherwise, he won''t find himself and run away now? As long as his breath leaks, the old demon knows himself, and in the future, it will be endless hunting. Sure enough, when Mr. Zhong came down from the hammock, the old red demon found him. "There are also individuals." The old red magician said in a cold tone. Mr. Zhong grabbed the leading stick and walked deep into the forest. After a while, finally, in the extremely bright place, they saw the two of them. Purple smoked fairy? This, isn''t that the only beautiful woman who appeared above the Longmen Conference, on the terrace, and among the five Great Shangxianmen? Kaiyang Sect? At this moment, the purple smoked fairy was lying on the ground, her face was pink, her eyes were blurry, her beautiful lips were slightly opened, and she was gasping, as if she was awake by the last will. In the palm of the purple smoked fairy, there is a purple light. The purple light is connected to the palm of the purple smoked fairy. At the other end of the purple light, there is a purple flame. The flame is constantly beating. From the flame, a lot of thunder light is emitted. Purple thunder sprinkled on an extremely ugly old man in black robe. Make a crackling noise. The old man was struggling in this purple thunder, but his eyes flashed with excitement, but when he saw the sudden appearance of Mr. Zhong, there was a flash of viciousness in his eyes. In front of the old man, there was a large red knife with two handles. It should be the so-called inheritance sword. It seemed to be broken by the purple flame. "Send my body forward, burn him with the thunder purple fire, and burn him. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since he has come out of the eyes of the smoked fairy that has become blurred, forcing herself to remain sober. Looking at the old red demon, Mr. Zhong didn''t hesitate. Holding the body of the purple smoked fairy, he sent it forward. As the purple smoked fairy was sent forward, the ''Sky Thunder Purple Fire'' attached to the purple light in his hand also Quickly approached the old red demon. "No ~~" The old red demon called in horror. "Hoo ~~" Without the slightest sound of explosion, Tianlei Zihuo immediately shrouded the old red demon monster, and in just two breaths, the old red demon''s body was completely reduced to fly ash. "Okay, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" There is a smile on the face of the purple smoked fairy, the thunder fire flew back suddenly, and the palm of the purple smoked fairy disappeared instantly. At this moment, the purple smoked fairy seemed to have done everything, and the whole person was relaxed and completely confused. The soft body, in the arms of Mr. Zhong, felt confused and confused. Looking at this stunning woman, twisting the soft waist in her arms, she was panting endlessly. At this moment, Zhong Zhong seems to be panting. "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~" Father Zhong''s eyes gradually turned red, a strong desire to occupy, suddenly rushing to my heart. Mr. Zhong was suddenly shocked. What happened, what happened to me? Although the purple smoked fairy is beautiful, she has not seen a beautiful girl herself, Baoer, and her own Baoer is not lost to her. Besides, she is already a few years old. What happened? Why can''t I control myself? Hung Hom is foggy. By the way, Hung Hom''s ancestor said that he sprinkled the whole forest, and did he win? Mr. Zhong felt that he could no longer control himself. I, myself, are a handful of years old, 80 years old, what is going on? Do you still want old cows to eat tender grass? No, this purple smoked fairy repairs immortality. Maybe she is older than me. She ate my tender grass. Thinking about it, Father Zhong''s last trace of intellect was completely defeated. Chapter 6： Hung Hom Tian Jing Chapter 6 The Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra () The next day, at dawn. Mr. Zhong slept on the dead leaves in the forest. On his neck, a long sword was pointing at the throat. The long sword trembled and shivered. The owner of the long sword was the purple smoked fairy. At dawn, the purple smoked fairy woke up first. After waking up, she found that she was actually in the arms of an old man and felt the pain in her lower body. The purple smoked fairy quickly put on her clothes and took out a long sword between her hands. , Pointing at the throat of this old man. So far, the purple smoked fairy doesn''t know the name of the man. The purple smoked fairy''s teeth bit her lower lip, two lines of tears shed unconsciously in her eyes. At first the panic had disappeared. Long sword pointed at the old man and hesitated. Would you like to stab it? After all, Zixun Fairy didn''t let go, and looked carefully again. This person has a bad bones and has no future in spiritual practice. Maybe, maybe it won''t be long before he will die, die, let him die. Mortals have a short life span, or they will die soon. Besides, he was still trying to save himself. The purple smoked fairy glanced deeply at the old man, stepped on her foot, and a purple cloud flew up carrying the purple smoked fairy. Looking back, I do not know why, the purple smoked fairy waved his hand, and Mr. Zhong''s clothes covered his body, and in the distance around Mr. Zhong, suddenly a lot of rubble was moved by the purple smoked fairy, forming a small array This method can prevent poisonous snakes and ants. The purple smoked fairy does not know why she did it. In the heart of the purple smoked fairy, this person will never see himself. Wouldn''t it be better if he was killed by the poisonous beast? Why and why should he help him? With a complicated mood, the purple smoked fairy quickly disappeared into the vast sea of ??clouds. As soon as I fell asleep until the next afternoon, Mr. Zhong woke up and suddenly found that he was naked, startled in his heart, quickly put on his clothes, and saw a trace of blood on his lower body, and Mr. Zhong frowned. I immediately recalled and remembered everything before. Purple smoked fairy? The Yiren has disappeared, and Mr. Zhong has cleared up his mood. However, for the purple smoked fairy, Mr. Zhong is full of strangeness. Kaiyangzong, why, why is it so coincidental? Get dressed and pick up the faucet. Fortunately, the faucet is still there. Gently twist the faucet, and in the mouth of the dragon, the treasure, the red bead, appears immediately. Put it away, Mr. Zhong immediately looked around, around his feet, a mess, not far away, but a broken knife? Broken knife? Mr. Zhong immediately walked over and wanted to come. For this broken sword, the purple smoke fairy didn''t look closely. One was unwilling, and the other was broken. The fire of the sky thunder burned the red old demon to ashes, but this knife was just broken? Father Zhong studied it carefully. Father Zhong did not believe that this inherited sword was just a symbolic item. Can block the thunderfire, it is obvious that the material must be extremely powerful, so if you keep melting it, you may be able to do other magic weapons, but what Master Zhong does nt know is that it can block the thunderfire, which is actually an internal array. However, the knife was broken and the formation was destroyed, and the knife was of little use. Looking inch by inch, finally at the place of the handle, Father Zhong saw the material of the handle, as if wrapped in some kind of animal skin. On the skin of the animal, there is a very beautiful word "". Gently, Father Zhong started to cut it with the small dagger in his pocket. For the inheritance sword, in the Hung Hom Sect, it is just a symbol of inheritance. Who would destroy it like Master Zhong? Slowly, there was a hint of surprise in Mr. Zhong''s eyes. This little dagger was not a simple commodity, but one of his treasures. Actually, he cut it for a long time, and only cut a small mouth? Father Zhong cut it patiently. Only two hours later, the animal skin was finally peeled. Inside, is wrapped in a silk scarf? Scarves? Father Zhong exults for a while and picks up treasure. Unfold the scarf immediately. It was densely written with many small prints. For today, Mr. Zhong has already learned many different fonts. Naturally recognized. Hung Hom Tian Jing Hung Hom Sutra? Mr. Zhong looked at the first four words in surprise, and then there were about 80,000 words. Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhong s whole heart beating. Cheats, this is the cheats. In the past, I did nt know how much I had paid for it. I never thought it would happen at this moment. Mr. Zhong reached the congenital period, his memory is still amazing, more than 80,000 words, Mr. Zhong found a valley, took three days to carry it all down, and then took another three days to keep memorizing it, for fear of forgetting After that, Father Zhong spent five days specially, and carried it back from the end to another three days. He repeatedly memorized it, back to back, back to back, and all the memories were deep, and then Master Zhong burned it with a fire. The Red Book of Heaven is a Supreme Secret. It is not a secret book for practicing Gongfa, but a Supreme Secret method for conscientiousness of mind and mind? Mr. Zhong does not know how important mind reading is, but also knows from it that the original Hung Hom Sect, practicing the exercises, is not this Hung Hom Sect, but this Red Mantra is so amazing, that s why he named the Sect door. Moreover, Mr. Zhong did not know yet that the lords of the Hung Hom ancestors were only half of the Hung Hom Sutra. Looking at the ashes of the silk scarf, Father Zhong buried the inherited ancestral sword in place. Everything must be done with care. Then, Mr. Zhong, holding a dragon cane, quickly returned to the manor. After explaining about the housekeeper, Mr. Zhong also took the train from the ground and returned to the land of Da Kun State. In Zhongfu, Mr. Zhong broke back and turned forty years old, making everyone wonder, congenital, congenital warrior, a legendary name, quickly jumped into the hearts of all subordinates and Yizi. Mr. Zhong has reached the congenital period? However, Yoshiko Bada disappeared, but no one dared to ask. In the house of Zhongfu, Mr. Zhong sat cross-legged in the practice room. Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra has a total of twelve weights. Father Zhong is refining the first weight. According to that method, Father Zhong stayed in Zhongfu for two months. Finally, he finally completed the so-called Qisha. First, Master Zhong sat cross-legged, and in the palm of his hand, there was a faint red mist. Looming. Hung Hom fog, the world''s first medicine? Mr. Zhong looked at this scene, with a strange flash in his eyes. After turning his hands, the fog of Hung Hoo disappeared, but the place where Father Zhong''s eyebrows were full was light and gentle. According to the description of Hong Jing Tian Jing, Mr. Zhong slowly saw the little space of the eyebrow. In a small space, bursts of pink transparent energy are gently swirling inside. This energy seems to be invisible and tangible. It is very weird. Control it gently. Father Zhong uses this pink transparent energy to gently explore his body. However, it is like being able to penetrate an object, penetrate into the body, and see the meridians of your body. God? Mr. Zhong was surprised to think of a faint shadow in the memory. No, it is not divine knowledge. This is mental power, but how is it different from mental power? Father Zhong couldn''t figure it out, and only then thought about it later. Father Zhong knew that as long as he was a little bit energetic and mixed with this pink consciousness, he would become a mist of red lotus. This mind is very, very magical. Pressured by the excitement and joy in his heart, Mr. Zhong also stood up gently. The red scripture is the best, and the later will be more and more difficult. In a short period of time, I definitely can''t practice it. Now, mental ability is only second, and the most important thing is the congenital practice. Gently, Mr. Zhong lifted the futon, looked at the masonry under the futon, and slowly lifted the masonry, revealing a small dark grid. There is a small purple wooden box in the dark grid. Take out the small purple wood box very carefully, and wipe it with your sleeves, and then slowly open the small box. Inside, there is a small jade piece, with colorful lights flowing on it, showing that there is a prohibition on the jade piece. Only special methods can break the internal prohibition, otherwise, forcibly breaking, only the things stored in the jade pieces can be destroyed. Next to it is a piece of white cloth. On the white cloth, it takes a lot of lines, and there are some mountain maps and river maps. This is a map. Although Mr. Zhong has carved this map deeply in his heart, it was still very original. Draw carefully. Mr. Zhong remembers the man who gave the jade pieces to him at the beginning. It was a man in a gray robe with some disheveled hair. "Now, many people are chasing me, I can''t escape, and hand this jade piece to the Kaiyang sect master, he will promise you a not difficult request." The gray robe said eagerly. "Can you worship me under Kaiyang Zongmen?" Zhong Shan asked eagerly. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, the gray robe man said, "As long as you reach the congenital period, you will be able to." "Address" Zhongshan blinked his eyes and asked eagerly. I saw that the gray robe shot on the ground, and on the dirt, the route to Kaiyangzong was printed, that is, the white cloth pattern copied by Master Zhong. After doing everything, the gray robe man flew into the sky and disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. At the same time, Zhong Shan saw a dozen light rays in the sky, radiating in one direction. Looking at the small jade piece in the hand again, there was a flash of excitement in the eyes of Father Zhong, congenital period, congenital period, and he would certainly be able to worship under the door of Kaiyang Sect. Chapter 7： Monster Chapter VII Demon Beast () He carefully took the jade piece into his arms, and Mr. Zhong exhaled a long breath. In his eyes, he burst into a strong self-confidence. With a gentle wave, suddenly, there was a dark shadow in front of Father Zhong, who was as tall as Father Zhong, and slowly, the shadow gradually showed a morphology, but it was when Father Zhong reached the prenatal period. The appearance of old age, and then a slight shake, the appearance gradually became younger, and slowly became exactly the same as now. Forty years old, Father Zhong didn''t know why. He was still in his 40s or 50s. However, after a night with Zixun Fairy, his face was much younger, and he was about 40 years old. Looking at the person in front of him who looked exactly like his own, Father Zhong Zhong also breathed a long breath. "Space shadow? It''s exactly like me. Two me, I have two bodies." Father Zhong Zhong smiled. This is the power that Master Zhong mastered through space. One person controls two bodies. And the shadow body of this space can also become a shadow, passing through the cracks as thin as the door, hiding in the shadow of others, it is extremely magical. Of course, this is a power. Under the effect of light and shadow, Mr. Zhong and this space shadow can still project a black shadow, but this space shadow is more special, similar to the body in the novel on Earth decades ago. The external incarnation, like the legendary second god, is more like a special magic weapon, but it is much more magical than these. At this point, Mr. Zhong renamed his two bodies, the body and the shadow body. "So, the hidden body is sitting in Zhongfu Town, otherwise the old guy of Kaiyangzong can see the clues. It is not good. The red magpie ca nt practice the hidden body. As long as the body does not die, the hidden body will not die. The red beads are kept by the hidden body and the body goes to Kaiyang Sect. "Father Zhong Zhong arranged for his two bodies. The two bodies embraced each other, and the body stepped on the ground. On the ground, an underground entrance was exposed again. After correcting the clothes, the body was carrying the jade piece, and went down. After that, the underground entrance was closed again. The invisible body continued to sit on the futon to practice and adjust its breath. Ontology reaches the congenital period, the hidden body has no confinement, and it can soon reach the congenital period. On the body, Mr. Zhong went underground, and underground also had a train tunnel. Cunning Rabbit Three Caves, not to mention Father Zhong, Master Zhong''s secrets are not in the hands of those Yizi. It took ten days to get to the other manor by train. This is also the property of Mr. Zhong. This manor is also located in a huge mountain range. Kaiyangzong is within that mountain range. It is not that Mr. Zhong is not willing to build the train track into the mountains, but the mountains here are filled with countless solid ore, and even in a hundred years, they can only open up a few mountains. In the manor, he rested for two days and prepared all the things to be prepared. Only then did Mr. Zhong finish the housekeeper, carrying a bag, holding a big knife, and walking towards the mountains on foot. Behind it are endless mountains, few traces, and there are many poisonous insects, weeds, and suffocation, and there are many ferocious beasts lurking, and there are monsters, not congenital. The mountains here are the real mountains. The mountains of several thousand meters are usually visible. In the distance, mountains are inserted into the clouds. Father Zhong is going to turn over this mountain and go to the depths of this deep mountain. , Kaiyang Sect. In the congenital period, his skill has been much more flexible. Crossing a mountain is just a matter of constant leaping. On the way, he encountered poisonous insects, poisonous weeds, and Master Zhong avoided it all. However, Kai Yangzong is too far away, and at night, he can only find a place to rest. In the evening, Mr. Zhong found a relatively clean valley. The so-called relatively clean is that the grass here is simple, there are not many poisonous insects and weeds, no suffocation, and no large beasts. In the valley, there is a mountain stream, which is just able to shelter from the wind and rain. It can only accommodate one person and can no longer get in. Clean up the interior, sprinkle some special drugs on the outside, and sit inside. Light a fire? Mr. Zhong does not dare to make a fire. It is tantamount to putting himself in the most dangerous place. Most beasts on the earth are afraid of fire. But are wild animals, even monsters, afraid of fire? Mr. Zhong was sitting inside, waiting for Tianming. This sitting was late at night. "Woohoo ~~" In the middle of the night, a treble wolverine pierced the valley. Father Zhong frowned and opened his eyes, looking out to the outside world. At this moment, under the hood of a bright moon in the sky, the valley was illuminated with extra silver, and the sound of the howling came from the top of the mountain, and Mr. Zhong looked up. A silver wolf, three meters high, three meters high. The big silver wolf is looking up and howling at the moon, and at the time of the wolf, the whole wolf looks like silver, not silver, but more moonlight hits him. Is it absorbing moonlight? Monsters? Seeing this scene, Mr. Zhong''s pupils shrank, and he could see at a glance that he was a monster. Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong was shocked in his heart, and quickly shrank back, and immediately picked up Dafa Breath, hoping that the big wolf could not see himself. Mr. Zhong knows that monsters, so-called monsters, are out of the category of beasts. The lowest-level monsters are also the strength of human beings to reach the innate period. Mr. Zhong has just been promoted to the congenital period, which is the weakest congenital period. Moreover, there is no congenital skill set. There are only previous and acquired moves. If there is an innate move, it may still be a fight. Can hide, I hope the wolf did not see himself. Father Zhong Zhong is breathing, but wolf, is wolf just relying on breath? The wolf''s nose was extremely sensitive. After the time of absorbing the moonlight, after Tianxiao Moon, he stared down at the valley below, revealing a trace of coldness in his eyes. This place is a place where silver wolves often come and go. With natural breath, naturally smell it immediately. Moreover, in the mountain pass where Father Zhong Zhong is located, Father Zhong Zhong sprays anti-poison medicinal herbs. The unusual smell is also instantaneous. It caught the attention of Silver Wolf. After a few jumps, the silver wolf jumped to Father Zhong''s valley, and stared at Father Zhong at the mountain. Feeling that the silver wolf jumped down and stared at himself, Father Zhong knew that he had suffered and could not escape. Was found. Father Zhong shrinks in fear. However, in the eyes of Silver Wolf, this scene was funny, human, I haven''t tasted human taste for a long time. Without any warning, the silver wolf rushed to Father Zhong. No, Father Zhong quickly took out the sword and resisted. "Booming ~~" The silver wolf is constantly chopping Father Zhong, who is also in the recess of the mountain. It is also better for Zhong to choose a location. The huge body of the silver wolf can''t even enter? The silver wolf stretched out its claws, and the huge wolf''s head squeezed towards the inside, as if to bite Master Zhong at any time. The situation became extremely serious, and the surrounding rocks were constantly shaking. Obviously, it would not be long before this rock would be worn out, causing the silver wolf to bite itself. The knife in the hand of Father Zhong quickly filled with anger, reached out and stabbed towards the silver wolf. " ~~" Just scratched the skin. "Woo ~~~" The silver wolf shouted in pain, and his sharp claws waved toward the sword. "When ~~" Mr. Zhong only felt a numbness at hand, and the sword was blown out. No more knife? The stabbing pain brought by the big sword made the silver wolf more and more crazy, his eyes flushed, and he pushed toward the mountain, and numerous rubbles fell, as if he could always reach Master Zhong. Adjacent to the mountain wall, Mr. Zhong already felt the scent in the mouth of the silver wolf. The wolf mouth was in front of himself and he could bite himself at any time. And getting closer and closer to myself. Death, the feeling of death, Father Zhong suddenly felt the feeling of death. From this monster''s point of view, if the mountains and rocks are broken here, I must die on the spot, what should I do? dagger? I still have the dagger, which was exchanged from a monk. It may work, but the dagger is in my arms, or I can be bitten by the silver wolf as soon as I move. Not a dagger, really angry, red magpie? Bet on it. An anger at hand, a hint of red lotus energy perfused. In the palm of your hand, a large amount of pink mist erupted instantly. Under the urging of Mr. Zhong, the small hill was filled with the red mist, which was the first medicine in the world. The silver wolf kept rushing towards the inside, feeling wrong when rushing at it, and his breathing became quicker. The eyes that were originally red are now redder, but the red at this time is not the same as the original red. For a time, countless female wolves flashed in the mind of Silver Wolf. Endless desires rushed out of my heart. what happened? I want to eat people, how can I become a she-wolf? Silver Wolf rushed for a while, and finally couldn''t stand it. Can''t stand it, can''t stand it, quickly, Silver Wolf turned his head and ran, with red eyes, he ran to the mountains without knowing. The emergency was lifted. "Shh ~~" Mr. Zhong breathed a long breath, his eyes filled with horror. Grabbed the big sword that was hit by the silver wolf, carrying his baggage, and quickly left the place. It shouldn''t be here for a long time. It''s better to leave. Chapter 8： Jackdaw coming Chapter 8 The Attack of the Jackdaw () On the third day, Mr. Zhong''s clothes were torn a lot, but he resolutely walked towards the mountain. Standing on the top of a mountain, Mr. Zhong looked at the surrounding landscape. On the left, between the continuous mountains, there were countless radons. The radon densely covered the internal environment. The terrible black radon made that one. The beasts and beasts everywhere are much less. On the right, a large river leading from north to south, the river rushes, it is very spectacular. "Shh ~~" He breathed a long breath and according to the map, he was right. If it was at the previous speed, it would take another two months, and two months later, he would reach Kaiyangzong. Looking at the distance, Mr. Zhong descended from the mountain a few times, and prepared to continue to walk to the north. However, when he arrived at the mountain, Mr. Zhong was a meal. "Uh" Father Zhong frowned at the surrounding environment. The tree is broken? Grass flat? Have there been fights before? Moreover, it seems that it is quite fierce. With a little nervousness, Mr. Zhong continued to walk forward, following the traces of fighting, and after a while, Mr. Zhong saw a body. Wolf corpse? That silver wolf yesterday? Mr. Zhong was startled in his heart, and quickly approached. At the moment, the silver wolf was scarred, and blood stains seemed to be cut by sharp blades. And, on the body, countless frost and snow, frozen his body? frozen? Mr. Zhong looks at the sky. Now, although it is not summer, but the sky is exposed to the sun, it is impossible to freeze? After looking at Silver Wolf for a while, when he turned to the knife marks left by his big sword, Father Zhong finally determined that this wolf was going to eat his own silver wolf that day. The silver wolf is dead? Killed by a more powerful monster? I can''t estrus the silver wolf. When I saw which monster, I rushed right? As a result, he was defeated, raped, and killed? Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong was shocked, and carefully looked around, and when there were no other monsters around, Mr. Zhong quickly took out the small dagger. Swipe across the belly of Silver Wolf. Although the small dagger is small, it is much sharper than the large knife. Even though the silver wolf is thick, it is dead at this moment. Naturally, there is no longer a demon body on the skin. With the abnormal texture of the small dagger, after a fragrant incense, it was finally cut by Mr. Zhong. The interior was frozen, and Mr. Zhong rummaged for a while, and finally, he found a silver-sized bead inside. Nei Dan, Nei Dan of the Silver Wolf, the most direct division between the monster and the beast is Nei Dan, the monster has the Nei Dan, but the beast does not. The monsters absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and the moon through Nei Dan. Similarly, the essence of the sun and the moon is also filled with this Nei Dan. Although, in the eyes of other cultivators, this little demon wolf can''t even have a spell, and Nedan is definitely the worst, but for Mr. Zhong, he is a big treasure. Carefully close it. Father Zhong continued to walk towards the mountains. "Wow ~~" At this moment, suddenly, a little wow rang above the head of Mr. Zhong. Hearing this, Father Zhong was startled and looked up, crow? No, white crow, jackdaw? With wings spread, it actually reached more than two meters. Jackdaw? Monsters? Jackdaw stared at Father Zhong at this moment, his eyes turned red, as if Master Zhong was his enemy. Seeing this scene, Father Zhong knows badly, Jackdaw? chill? This, this silver wolf is frozen? Wouldn''t it be it? "Wow ~~" When the Jackdaw called, a white gas spit out in the mouth towards Father Zhong. Seeing that white chill, Mr. Zhong instinctively hid. The chill sprayed on a big tree, and in a blink of an eye, the big tree was covered with frost and snow. Frozen? run! Run away! Grasping the big knife, Mr. Zhong quickly ran away under the trees, where the mountains and the Jedi were dense and the forest was dense. It also gave great convenience to Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong ran away quickly, and the jackdaw seemed to be chasing after him. No matter where Mr. Zhong went, he would chase it. Even in some open areas, he would spit out the cold and wanted to slap Mr. Zhong Frozen to death. On several occasions, if it wasn''t for Mr. Zhong''s fast hiding, he had been eroded by the cold air, but the cold air that passed away also made Mr. Zhong''s arm feel a little numb. Suffering, Suffering, if this continues, we must be dragged to death by the jackdaw. After running away for more than a few hours, Jackdaw was chasing after him, while Father Zhong was anxious. Suddenly, another jackdaw, two jackdaws, came flying head-on. Two jackdaws chased after Father Zhong. Dadao doesn''t know where it was thrown, and Father Zhong doesn''t have the heart to care about that thing anymore. He only runs now, but has he ever run? Two jackdaw, two jackdaw. Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong''s heart was horizontal, and while running, he used his somewhat frozen right arm to go deep into his arms and took out a black pill. Avoid testicles! As soon as I got into my mouth, I turned around and changed direction, and rushed towards the radon area on the right. The avoidance of pill is the pill that Master Zhong has invited a lot of medical sages and refining together. It is also the limit that Master Zhong has achieved through mortal means. Avoiding testicles can prevent invasion, which can withstand many kinds of radon gas, but I don''t know the area here, can it? On the outside, either two Jackdaws, or more Jackdaw in the back, will kill you, or just come in and fight. When fleeing to the suffocating area, Father Zhong''s feet suddenly became a bit stiff, and there was already a lot of frost and snow on the shoes. "Hoo ~~" Came in. "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" ... The two jackdaw really did not want to enter the radon zone, and they kept screaming outside. Is it safe, is it really safe? Mr. Zhong wiped the sweat from his head, and used his qi to expel the cold from his arms and legs. Look at the Jackdaw hovering outside, unwilling to leave. After a while in my heart I was afraid that the mountain was too dangerous. If it hadn''t reached the congenital period, I would have died. Just then, Father Zhong felt a little dizzy? dizziness? Isn''t this avoiding testicles? Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong was shocked in his heart, and he was horrified to force the poison quickly. This time, he got into his breath, and the arm of Mr. Zhong had gradually turned black. Looking at his hands, Father Zhong was even more anxious, and the Jackdaw could not circle away, what should I do? Zhenqi runs fast, but it can only achieve a certain resistance, and qi is still slowly entering the body. However, Father Zhong found that although his arm felt numb, his head was only slightly dizzy, but he still had consciousness. perception? Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong''s heart brightened, and the red maggot was fast running. When the maggot was red, the middle of the body suddenly formed a layer of pink protective cover. There was no ability to resist physical attacks, But, but it forced the radon out? Hung Hom fog? Can Hung Hom fog resist radon? Seeing this, Mr. Zhong rejoiced for a while, and his fast-moving consciousness was attached to the qi, forming a mist of red pimple, and constantly expulsing qi from the body. After a while, the poison on my body was completely resolved. Outside, why don''t the two jackdaws want to leave? Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra is just the first priority, and it cannot run forever. No, you must leave quickly, shuttle this suffocating area, turn over the hilltop, leave the Jackdaw''s sight, and continue on the road. As soon as he thought about it, Father Zhong quickly ran to the north. Soon, at the top of the hill, if you turn over the mountain, you can avoid the sight of Jackdaw. While climbing the mountain, suddenly, Father Zhong heard a noise. sound? But from the foot of the mountain I climbed. Mr. Zhong''s eyes narrowed, he stood still and looked up carefully. For decades, he had created a business empire, which made Mr. Zhong understand a little earlier. The unusualness that is easy to ignore is often a big opportunity. If you have a good grasp, the pots you can make will be full, even if you have nothing, you will not lose anything. This is a small hill pack, located in this abrupt valley. It looks more like artificial filling, because the mountain is full of hard rocks, but the soil below the hill is There are few hard stones. Seeing the strangeness here, Mr. Zhong s previous thoughts were even stronger. Although Hongye Tianjing could nt hold it for a long time, Mr. Zhong still looked around. Soon, Mr. Zhong was in a very hidden corner and saw a Cave. Chapter 9： Spell-hardened Dafa Chapter IX Daemon Quenching Dafa () Cave? Seeing the cave, Mr. Zhong''s eyes lightened, grabbing a small dagger, and quickly jumping towards the cave. The entrance to the cave is so tall that the stones on the four walls seem to be polished and smooth. It is a cave. Although it looks unremarkable, outside of the cave, Mr. Zhong actually saw countless suffocations and could not approach. Radon should not be approached? It seems that there is a force constantly resisting external radon. Seeing here, Mr. Zhong sank inside, should he go in? There may be good things inside, and it may also be a disaster. If it is a vicious beast''s lair, there is no doubt that it will die if you enter. If it is an empty cave, there may be good things inside. Living thing. You are the congenital period, and the weakest congenital. It is more likely to die. Then you cannot go in. Later, when you have the power to protect yourself, come again. Thinking about everything, Father Zhong resolutely prepared to leave. "Ferocious God, what are you doing?" Inside the cave, a sudden rage came. Mr. Zhong stepped down, grasped his dagger, picked up Dafa Breath, and listened carefully. "Why? Yao Ri sword, suppress this Youquan, take it out today, only one person is available, five of us, of course four will die." A very fierce voice said. "Without us, you ca nt take it out. It s the strength of five of us to pull it out. Otherwise, as long as there is slackness, you will be swallowed by the Yinquan Yin and become a disaster. Dead? "The voice yelled before. "Dead? Haha, know that I am a fierce god, why do you have the name of a fierce god? Do you die, not just to multiply my strength by five times? Although it will be a period of weakness, but the sword of the sun, this is mine, haha." The fierce **** laughed. "No ~~~" ... Three of them shouted. "People outside, come and save me, I''ll give you everything," one inside shouted suddenly. "Hum" The fierce **** snorted, and the internal voice stopped abruptly. Mr. Zhong glanced around, sweating coldly, and was found again? One of the four people can find themselves, and the fierce **** can certainly find himself. If he just left like this, there will be no peace in the future. That person found himself and asked himself to save it? How do I fix this myself? Also, why didn''t the fierce **** kill him? Mr. Zhong quickly analyzed the pros and cons and fled? Or go in? To escape, Father Zhong believes that the internal fierce **** must be an extraordinary figure. If he fails to escape the Kaiyang sect, he will be caught up by him. He has not come now. Obviously, there are internal constraints. Quickly discerning the pros and cons, Mr. Zhong grabbed the small dagger and quickly stepped in. The interior is like a hall space, and the corner is a fist-sized night pearl that illuminates the interior. Without the four, there was only one man in black robe, with his hands straight, as if a zombie was standing still. A faint spit of black gas appeared on his body, as if he was working hard. Youquan? Sun Sword? where is it? Below is the flat land. What about the other four? Could it be that the man in the black robe deliberately led himself in? Thinking of this, Mr. Zhong was startled, his dagger tightened and became tense. "Boy, leave now, I can''t blame it before. Get off," said the man in black. Fierce god, this man is fierce god, he wants to go by himself? If a person who is not acquainted with the world knows this, how far will he go? But who is Father Zhong, who would be scared by this sentence? The fierce god, he is the fierce god. Then, the other four did die. As for how he died and where the corpse went, Father Zhong did not know. Only he knew that the fierce **** must be at a critical moment at this moment. roll? If you leave, then you are really going to die. It will be your own death to be dealt with by the fierce god. The four associates will not let go, will they let go of themselves? Thoughts flashed, and Master Zhong made a decision instantly. Take your life while you are sick. The dagger at hand was filled with the greatest infuriation by Mr. Zhong, and after a distance, he threw it towards the fierce **** quickly. After all, Father Zhong is innate. This force is terrifying. With the sharpness of a dagger, even a piece of iron stone can be thrown out of this hole by this knife. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the dagger hit the throat of the fierce god, but only left a red mark, but was bounced back. Grabbing the dagger in horror, Mr. Zhong swallowed, the red mark, such a blow, is it just the red mark? Is this man cast iron? No, it''s cast iron, not so exaggerated. The fierce god''s eyes were glaring, staring at Father Zhong Zhong fiercely, and there was a hint of disdain and anger in his eyes. However, the momentum remained unchanged. Looking at the eyes of the fierce god, Father Zhong Zhong became more and more firm in his heart and conviction. He would not kill him at this moment, and he would be dead in the future. He can''t move? Mr. Zhong magnified his courage, walked behind him, grasped the dagger, and stabbed him with a few knives with the greatest strength. "Dang" "Dang" "Dang" ... No effect, no effect at all. At the same time, the fierce **** was also burning in anger, with bloodshot eyes, a trace of cold sweat flowing from his forehead, but still motionless. Mr. Zhong did not dare to come in front of him, but just dangled behind him. However, once he did not pierce the skin of the fierce god, the more so, the more firmly Mr. Zhong strangled his thoughts, otherwise, the endless trouble. "Boy, you''re dead." The fierce **** said ruthlessly. A generation of fierce gods, they were insulted. After thinking about it, Mr. Zhong determined that his body was absolutely not bad, and that he could not break. What should I do? Cover the door? hole? What hole is there in him? mouth? eye? ear? nostril? Or later? After thinking about it, Mr. Zhong finally made a decision. Although a bit indecent, life is the most precious. Looking at the **** of the fierce god, aiming at the center, with the greatest strength, fiercely, Mr. Zhong stabbed in the past with a dagger. " ~~~" With a muffled sound, the eyes of the fierce **** were almost glaring out, and the forehead was sweating coldly, and the muscles on the mouth twitched unconsciously, and his hands were strained. " ~~~" Father Zhong saw that in front of the hands of the fierce god, there was a black gas, extremely dark, and suddenly, as if manifested, he rushed to the palms of the fierce god. "No ~~" the fierce **** cried. At the same time, Father Zhong couldn''t even pull the dagger, and quickly backed away. "Hoo ~~~" Black gas enters the body, and black gas instantly penetrates into the body of the fierce god. The fierce **** died with only a hint of remorse. Suddenly, the body seemed to be turned into countless fragments, and his eyes disappeared. Mr. Zhong, who was standing against the wall, looked at this scene in horror and died? Gone? Did the other four die like this? The fierce **** died, and it was decomposed into black smoke and dissipated, even the dagger attached to him, at this moment, also disappeared, and turned into smoke? In the place of the fierce god, what is left is just a black cloth? Youquan? Yin Qi phage? Mr. Zhong looked at this scene in horror. It was too scary. With such a powerful flesh body, there was no whole body after only one slam impact? Even his dagger turned into a calamity? The cave became empty, a generation of fierce gods, who calculated everything, maybe they would never have thought that they would die like this. Looking at the black cloth on the ground, Mr. Zhong''s cold sweat was still on his head, and his anger was gone? All the people are dead, and the sun sword is not taken out. The black cloth can actually resist the yin. What kind of material is that? It must be a baby. Would you like to take it? Mr. Zhong finally went outside, took some branches, cast a few times against the black cloth, and dared to hold the black cloth in his hands when he was okay. The top is like a red magpie, full of golden boys. "Talisman of Quenching Body" Chapter 10： Kaiyang Sect Chapter Ten Kaiyang Sect () Spell-hardened Dafa? Seeing this, Mr. Zhong''s eyes lit up. There are more than 30,000 characters in the Heavenly Demon''s Dafa. Master Zhong learned to see the red magpie in the beginning, and spent five days in this cave. The satanic body hardening method is not the name of orthodox exercises, but a kind of auxiliary exercises similar to stimulating potential. Zhenqi, Zhenyuan, according to their strength, you can use the Heavenly Demon''s hardened body to burst out at one time, within an hour, according to the degree of cultivation, exert your ability several times. There are twelve majors. If you practice to the twelfth, you will exert 13 times your strength. What a perverted ability is this? After an hour of exercise, the corresponding must also be weak for a period of time, ranging from one to five days. During this period, the strength dropped to less than half of the original, or even the original strength. After the period of weakness, everything can be restored. However, the Spell of the Demon Body is different from the general disintegration of the Dafa, because each time it uses the Spell of the Demon Body, the energy it quickly consumes does not disappear, but it becomes a quench The power of refining the flesh is like a glance at the fierce god. The abnormality of the flesh makes Master Zhong full of surprises. Spell-hardened Dafa? Does nt conflict with other exercises, so can you practice with other exercises? However, more than 30,000 words have already been memorized. What about this black cloth? Pass on to future generations? Nonsense, of course. How to destroy it? That Yin Qi can''t corrode it, what should I do? Anyway, give it a try. Mr. Zhong takes out a flame, and lightly touches it with fire. "Well ..." The black cloth burned? Looking at this scene, Mr. Zhong opened his mouth open. Yin could not be destroyed. Yang was burned as soon as the small fire was burned? Looking at the black cloth that slowly turned to ashes, Mr. Zhong was settled in his heart. Look around, take off the fist-sized night pearl, there is no dust above the night pearl, apparently brought by fierce gods and others. Stepping out of the cave and looking into the cave, Father Zhong will not stay here again. If someone comes again, isn''t he dead? Finding some stones, blocking the opening of the hole, and remembering the location in my heart, Mr. Zhong crossed the hill and continued north. Found a relatively hidden valley, Father Zhong buried the night pearl in a hidden place. No matter if it was worthless, Father Zhong was not going to take it with him, afraid that he would be recognized in the future and that he would have strength in the future. Looking for some quiet place, Mr. Zhong practiced the demon-hardened Dafa once. Like the Red Swallow Heavenly Classic, the first is the easiest to practice. After one month, master the trick. However, Father Zhong did not deliberately exert it to see its effect because of curiosity. Once the period of weakness came, another fierce beast would be finished. It is important to go to Kaiyangzong now. Waving mountains and rivers all the way, quickly headed towards Kaiyangzong. On the way, I once again encountered some monsters, and it was also the old man Zhong Zhong''s fate. One of them encountered a black panther monster once. If he did nt use the magical body of the demon, he would use double power and use the red haze. Give the panther a medicine, and you''re completely done. After a demon''s body-hardening Dafa, his body was really weak for a day, but he soon recovered. Also, my body is a lot harder. A month and a half later, finally, wearing a tattered dress and carrying a small bag, arrived at the Kaiyang Zongzong gate. The Kaiyang sect is a mountain range surrounded by clouds and mists. Looking at the mountain range that seems to be virtual, it is not difficult to see that there is a powerful array in this place. Outside the gate, there is a sky monument, or in other words, a stone mountain was cut in half from it. On the flat side, there are three characters, three characters dragon and phoenix dance, full of domineering. "Kai Yangzong" This is Kaiyang Zongshan Gate. Tianbei Qufang, as open as the wild, are some high-level monsters, dare not approach in private. In front of it, except for the monument, there is a hut not far away. There is a vegetable field outside the hut. When Mr. Zhong focused his gaze there, the hut suddenly opened, and a white-haired man who looked older than Mr. Zhong originally went out slowly. When I saw Father Zhong, there was a strange flash of light in the cloudy eyes, and he came over gently. "What are you doing?" The gray-haired old man asked lightly. "Boy Zhongshan, I have met seniors." Father Zhong said immediately. "Zhongshan?" The old man paused for a moment, thinking about it, but who did not think of Zhongshan, and looked at Zhongshan again. "Dare to ask seniors, but Kaiyangzong?" Zhong Shan asked respectfully. "Yes, I''m the one who was received by Kaiyang Zongshoushan. What do you do?" The white-haired old man said with a light tone, as if someone who suddenly appeared could not cause the slightest ripples in his heart. Seeing the attitude of the white-haired old man towards himself, Zhong Shan frowned, thinking a hundred flashes in his heart. Father Zhong may be a lot weaker than these practitioners, but Father Zhong is a little bit, but not weaker than that. On the go. Heart, Father Zhong''s heart, although it is not long, in the fifty-five years, Father Zhong has been rolling in the red dust, and he has already seen a lot of human hearts and human nature. At this moment, Father Zhong''s heart is transparent. It is the person that Shoushan receives, and it cannot be the attitude now. "Dare to ask the senior name," Zhongshan asked. "Name? What name can I have? If you ca nt practice, you will die, and you will receive here at Shoushan, you have just died. You can call me ''Shoushan''." The white-haired old man smiled lightly. "The senior Shoushan, the boy Zhongshan, was entrusted by a predecessor of the Kaiyangzong to send a piece of jade, which must be presented to the suzerain and convey the words of the predecessor." Zhongshan said. "Jade piece?" Shoushan frowned. Zhong Shan quickly took the banned jade piece from his chest very carefully. Seeing this jade piece, Shoushan''s turbid eyes were apparently outstretched, reaching out as if they were to be held in his hands, but only that moment, his eyes became turbid again, and nodded to Zhongshan. "Jade piece for me, I''ll inform." Shoushan nodded. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. The change at the moment before Shoushan did not escape Zhongshan''s vision, but Zhongshan did not tear it apart, but just kept the guess at this moment in mind. After Shoushan took the jade piece, he slowly walked to the foot of the mountain not far away. Then, as soon as his figure flickered, he disappeared in front of Zhongshan, apparently entering a large array. Zhongshan waited patiently outside the array until after a fragrant incense. Suddenly, three people flew out from a distance. All three were walking under the clouds. In the center, it was a man in a robe, looking like a mortal in his sixties, holding a jade piece in Zhongshan. On the left was a woman in a white robe, looking old, but The charm still exists. On the right is a middle-aged man with a star-brow star. When the three men went out, they all frowned at Zhongshan. "Boy Zhongshan, I have seen three seniors." Zhong Shan immediately said. "You just sent Yujian here?" The old man in the center frowned, staring at Zhongshan. "Yes" Zhong Shan immediately nodded. "Well, follow me into Kaiyang Hall," said the old man. Then, as soon as the old man waved his hand, a white cloud suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan, carrying Zhongshan, and entered the big group with the three. Baiyun flew around the weird line for a while, and then saw the interior. Although the interior scenery was also a view of the mountains, it was quite different from the outside, and it was also a huge illusion to come to the outside. Inside there are valleys, waterfalls, lakes, bamboo forests, houses, and various buildings. The crowds flew very fast. It didn''t take long for them to reach the top of a high mountain, which had a huge square and a huge palace. The four flew directly into the palace. When entering the palace, Zhongshan saw the plaque of the palace. "Kaiyang Hall" There was no one in the hall. Chapter 11： Somersault cloud Chapter Eleven Somersault Cloud () In the Kaiyang Hall, it seemed that everyone had been removed before. There was only Zhongshan in the hall, and three others who had just risen. Inside, the three stared at Zhongshan, as if to look at Zhongshan carefully. "In Xia Zhongshan, I have seen three seniors." Zhong Shan first said. "The poor way is the current lord of Kaiyang Sect, Tian Xingzi, this is my sister, the master of Xue Zhufeng, Gu Shuangzi, this is my younger brother, the master of Yanshan Peak, Xuan Xinzi, this jade Jane, you are Where did it come from? "The old man in the robe asked, staring at Zhongshan. "In the evening, I took a rest in the courtyard of my home. Suddenly a senior came in, and let me take it to Kaiyang Sect, saying that the suzerain would fulfill my request which is not difficult." Zhong Shan said, and the person of the day, appearance , Voice, tone, and every word spoken was originally repeated. After speaking, all three believed completely, looked at Zhong Shan, looked at each other again, and finally looked at Zhong Shan again. "What do you want?" Tian Xingzi asked. Upon hearing Tian Xingzi''s question, Zhong Shan suddenly knelt down and said, "Under Zhongshan, I want to worship under Kaiyang Zongmen, and I hope the ruler will be complete." After hearing Zhong Shan''s remarks, they could probably guess based on Zhong Shan''s recounting of the situation that day. When they saw him on his knees, the three of them unconsciously released their consciousness and carefully checked Zhong Shan. "Did you take the elixir to reach the innate level?" Tian Xingzi asked with a frown. "Yes, not long ago, I occasionally obtained a ''broken ban'' and reached innate." Zhong Shan said truthfully. The three of them looked at each other, Xuan Xinzi and Gu Xunzi frowned unconsciously. Obviously, Zhongshan''s qualifications were very pessimistic. Seeing that this was the case with the brothers and sisters, Tian Xingzi could only shake his head and smile with a smile: "Since this is the case, you will go under my door and follow the innate people to practice. For the second generation of disciples, who can see you and accept You are a disciple. " "Xie Zongzhu," Zhong Shan cried cheerfully. A month later. Zhongshan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. At present, Zhongshan is already a Kaiyang sect. Kaiyang sect has a total of three pulse disciples, Kaiyang Peak, Yanshan Peak, and Xuezhu Peak. Lonely son takes charge of Xuezhu Peak. Xuezhu Peak only accepts female disciples. Xuan Xinzi is in charge of Yanshan Peak. Yanshan Peak has only male disciples, while the ruler Tianxingzi is in charge of Kaiyang Peak. Most of them are male disciples. Of course, I heard that there are occasional female disciples. In the Kaiyang sect, the suzerain and the lord Zhuo were both reached the Yuan infant period and were a generation of disciples. The Jindan period disciple is the second generation disciple, the congenital period disciple is the third generation disciple, in Kaiyang Sect, pay attention to strength, as long as you cultivate for a breakthrough, the original three generation disciple may instantly become the second generation disciple, even a generation . Zhongshan is the three generations of disciples. This month, Zhongshan kept training and at the same time awaiting the return of the Kaiyang sect. The Longmen Conference was not only where Zhongshan went last time, but also in other places, other Longmen Conferences were held. The Kaiyang ancestors diverted to the Quartet in search of disciples. This month is when everyone returns. The Purple Smoked Fairy was originally heard from Kaiyangzong, but Zhongshan didn''t dare to ask. Waking up gently from the breath, Zhong Shan tidy up his clothes, opened the door, and slowly walked towards a square in the distance. This is a large square under the Kaiyang Peak. All the newly recruited disciples will come here today to gather. When Zhongshan arrived, the square had gathered more than twenty people who had just arrived, or had not yet reached the innate. A young man in a purple robe is directing these people. "You, stand here and stand together. Uncles and uncles will come here for a while." The young man in the purple robe called. Zhong Shan stood up immediately, followed by landings and more than 20 people came one after another. In the end, after all the new recruits came, Zhong Shan settled for a total of fifty-six people. This time, Kaiyangzong received fifty-six disciples. When everyone stood up, the young man in purple robes said, "From today on, you are my Kaiyang sects. At the beginning, you worshiped at the Longmen Conference. Now you do nt count. Remember, you are the third generation of disciples. To be favored by the second generation, or the first generation of disciples, only by working hard to achieve the sixth innate and forming the true element, can they be accepted as disciples by their predecessors. Otherwise, they are the third generation of Kaiyangzong disciples in their lifetime. " "Yes" everyone yelled immediately. Seeing the novices so cooperative, the purple robe youth was also proud. "I am also in the congenital period. However, I am already the seventh inborn. I am your ninth brother. My name is Nanbatian. Today, I will tell you something. I opened the Yangzong school, and there were many houses. Everyone has a courtyard. In the future, they will cultivate separately and break through as soon as possible. Here, do you see the Tibetan scripture hall? "Nanbatian pointed to a small palace in the distance. "Yes" everyone said. "Internally, there are many exercises in my congenital period. Each person has ten days. They are not allowed to copy. They are only allowed to find the exercises they need internally, learn them by themselves, and then practice by themselves. After ten days, they are not allowed to step again. Going one step, starting ten days a year, then you are allowed to enter the election again. Is that clear? "Nanbatian said. "Clear" the rookie immediately called. Seeing these new members doing so, Nanbatian was also proud. "Little Nanzi, learning from my father again!" At this moment, a sudden voice interrupted Nanbatian''s pride. The crowd looked around, but it was a girl dressed in red clothes, with a youthful look, like a porcelain doll, stepping on a red loin, slowly falling on the square, with narrow eyes on her face, looking towards Nanbatian trains this rookie here. "Sister sister ..." Nan Batian''s proud face just now became bitter. "Eh?" The porcelain doll stared, looking at South Batian. "Master, sister." Nan Batian smiled bitterly. "Well," said the porcelain doll proudly. Suddenly there was a sound of drinking above "Linger". The crowd looked at it, but it was the suzerain and the two peak masters who first dropped the cloud head, and about twenty people behind the magic weapon followed and flew down. The person who spoke just now is the Celestial Master of the Kaiyang Sect. "Dad, that''s what it is. Kaiyang sect rules, whoever cultivates high, who is big, I''m born in eighths. How can I be wrong as a young Nanzi teacher?" The porcelain doll immediately dissatisfied. "Well, don''t talk about this, don''t talk." Tian Xingzi shook her head, apparently there was no way to take the daughter. "Well," the porcelain doll immediately stood behind Tian Xingzi. Tian Linger? Everyone glanced at the porcelain doll. It turned out that this was the daughter of the sovereign. Taking a closer look at these 56 newly recruited disciples, Tian Xingzi said: "Before, Nanbatian had already told you. Later, go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to select exercises, and then you will practice separately. Years later, we meet again to examine your cultivation. " "Yes" everyone answered immediately. "Um," Xingzi nodded. Then, Tian Xingzi, Xuan Xinzi, and lonely son, explained to the people behind him. The disciples behind them all nodded one after another, and then they looked at Zhongshan not far away. Obviously, it was about the jade Jane that day. The porcelain doll Tian Linger and Nan Batian also cast a curious look in the direction of Zhongshan. Then, the suzerain and the two princes stepped under Baiyun and flew away. According to Zhongshan''s memory, they should have left Kaiyang. out? The porcelain doll Tian Linger flashed with extreme curiosity, but because Tian Xingzi did not want to bring her, it made her very angry. However, it was curious to look at Zhongshan. "Well, let''s go to the Tibetan scripture hall to select exercises." A second-generation Jin Danqi disciple said. "Yes" everyone answered immediately. However, everyone went to the second generation of disciples and saluted them. The second generation of disciples first saw them, just to accept them as disciples. It was also a joy to see the people they chose to come here. After an explanation, they were sent to the Tibetan Buddhist Pavilion. Obviously, it is to guide these people how to choose exercises. After all, if these people cultivate true elements, they must worship themselves as teachers in the future and naturally take care of them more. These future disciples were notified, and these Jindanqi strong ones flew away one after another. Watching everyone happily looking for exercises, Zhong Shan could only laugh at himself, apparently, no one would help him choose the exercises. Slowly walk towards the Tibetan scripture pavilion. "You are Zhongshan?" Tian Linger suddenly stopped Zhongshan curiously. Looking at the beautiful porcelain doll in front of him, Zhong Shan nodded. Did not say much. "I ask you, what is the jade slip you gave to your father? Let my father and two uncles talk for a month before deciding to go out?" Tian Linger said suddenly. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger strangely. "I don''t know, it was a senior who dealt with me, just let me bring it over." Zhong Shan said truthfully. "If you tell me, I''ll tell you a secret in the Tibetan scripture pavilion." Tian Linger said suddenly, mysteriously. "Secret?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger strangely. "That''s right, this is what Auntie Gu told me, can help you find the best among those thousand cheats." Tian Linger whispered immediately. "Oh? Really?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Of course, or I told Xiao Nanzi that he cultivated so fast, didn''t he, Xiao Nanzi?" Tian Linger said looking at the last person left on the square. "Yes, Sister." Nan Batian said a little awkwardly. Listening to the two said, Zhong Shan''s frown fro. Gong Fa. For the Gong Fa, Zhong Shan has a deep understanding. A good Gong Fa can make practice less detours, and Zhong Shan''s own root bones are not very Okay, therefore, the desire for good exercises is even greater. However, Zhongshan really doesn''t know anything. What does Zhongshan say? However, I did not want to do this opportunity in vain, so this made Zhongshan embarrassed. Looking at the curious two in front of them, Zhongshan can be sure that the head and the two peak owners must not have disclosed any information to them. So, for the sake of the exercises, make up your own. You can get the exercises, which is the first place. After a big deal, make up for it. "This thing, you must not say it was me." Zhong Shan looked around, pretending to be nervous. Seeing the mysterious mystery of Zhongshan God, Tian Linger''s eyes brightened, as if what wonderful things would be next. Although Nanbatian pretended to be a careless person, his oblique eyes had long been betrayed. Got him. "A magic weapon, an extremely powerful magic weapon." Zhong Shan whispered watching the two men. "Oh?" Tian Linger''s eyes brightened when he heard it. "The magic weapon is called ''Fighting Clouds''. I heard that with the corresponding operation method, as long as one struggles, it can be eighteen thousand miles." Zhong Shan took out the flickering spirit when he was doing business at first, in his tone, full of It was serious, as if they were afraid to speak out. Tian Linger''s mouth opened into an o-shape, with a look of surprise. It is also full of surprises. And Nanbatian, it is an incredible look, somersault clouds? A somersault ten thousand miles? "Well, I don''t know anything else. After all, I haven''t seen anything inside, I just heard about it, and you don''t say it was me." Zhong Shan said again solemnly. "Uh-huh" Tian Linger nodded immediately. Nanbatian looked at Zhongshan with doubtful eyes. "Well, how to choose good exercises?" Zhong Shan asked Tian Linger. "Best practice? Right, you go in and see, as long as there is a white fingerprint on the back of the book, it is the best practice." Tian Linger immediately replied with a sense of justice. "Well, thank you," Zhong Shan said. Then he said goodbye to the two and quickly walked into the palace. The two were left alone, thinking about the abnormal state of Somersault Cloud there. Chapter 12： Hard work Chapter Twelve Selection and Hard Training () The Scripture Pavilion is a 30-meter-long and 20-meter-wide hall. Internally, there aren''t many books. They are very loosely placed, and there are probably a thousand or so. These thousands of books are all congenital cultivation exercises, and can be practiced until the Jindan period. Outside, they are top martial arts secret books that have broken the head, but there are thousands of books here. Fifty-five people, at this moment, have each found the cheats they want, and are constantly recitation. Zhongshan, from the beginning to the beginning, flipped through one by one. In addition to the hands of others, there are a total of sixteen books with white fingerprints behind them, the best cheats. Zhongshan spent half a day sifting through it, and finally, he chose two cheat books. Dayang Divine Gong, Taiyin Zhenjing. One to the right, one to the soft, each has ten weights, the sixth weight forms the true element, and after the tenth weight, the breakthrough is the Jindan period. Dayang Shen Gong is naturally a proprioception exercise, but the Taiyin Zhenjing is practiced for the hidden body in the distant Zhongfu. The content of the two books is obviously not as large as the number of words in the Red Book of Heaven and the Demon God. When you are hungry, go back to eat something, and when you are full, come back to endorsement. During this time, Zhong Shan''s hidden body did not copy these exercises. It was just carrying it like this, not because Zhong Shan hadn''t thought about it, but because Zhong Shan knew the importance of reading and endorsing the first time, and often the first time, he felt the most. Eight days later, Zhong Shan thoroughly wrote down the contents of the two cheats. Zhongshan''s residence is in a valley with a very good environment. There is a waterfall, a deep pond below, a small courtyard next to it, and a plot next to the courtyard. Kaiyangzong provided a lot of seeds. Looking at the seeds in the house, Zhongshan was weird for a while. Self-sufficiency? The Kaiyangzong had no servants, so they depended on themselves and felt troublesome. They could hunt some animals in the mountains, make food for themselves, or find some spiritual fruit to eat for themselves. After all, there is a whole mountain range inside, and there are many products. However, there are fierce beasts in the mountains, so you need to pay attention to yourself. In the dwellings of everyone, it is absolutely safe, because in the dwellings of everyone, they are protected by matrix formations, preventing poisonous beasts from approaching. Of course, there is only the congenital period, and you still need to eat. In the Jindan period, you can use the energy of heaven and earth to replace the grains. Looking at these seeds, Zhongshan was weird for a while, but in the end, they were sorted out, some vegetable seeds, some rice seeds. It took a few days for Zhongshan to divide the plot next to the house. Some vegetables and some rice were congenital, after a few days, they were fully prepared. The house has its own appliances, obviously, all of which were used by previous people. The Taiyin Zhenjing is a yin-kung fu method, with a set of swordsmanship, temporarily practiced by the hidden body. After all, just a few days ago, the hidden body also reached innate, just to practice. Dayang Divine Gong is a rigorous method, combined with the use of swords, and practiced around the flame, the effect is better. fire? Where''s the fire? Let''s go up the hill to chop firewood. Zhongshan looks strangely at the level here, and his heart is very strange. If you are in Da Kun Country, what do you want? How do you feel worse than that poor farmer here? However, in order to cultivate the great cause of immortality, Zhongshan put down. Close your eyes and start the first priority of Dayang Shen Gong, Dayang God Gong, refining meat, skins, tendons, and bones with qi, and Zhongshan quickly practiced. This sitting is half a day. In the evening, Can get started. The dry food had been eaten, and some fresh fish caught in Tan, so he started to eat by himself. I spent the night adjusting my breath, and Zhongshan was not lazy at all. The next day, at dawn, I picked up a large knife that was already in the house, and took some rope to cut the wood. Once out of the valley, it was not safe. Looking at the surrounding forests gently, Zhongshan did not go too deep. He just cut down two large trees on the periphery and dragged them back with a rope. Outside the courtyard, the tree was split into many sections and sent into the chalet. Next, Zhong Shan practiced the knife technique. Among the great skills of Dayang, there are only two methods of swordsmanship, one of which is ''Li Cho Tian Shan'' and the other is ''Slash and Kill''. However, the swords must pay attention to the pattern of chopping and chopping. Weaknesses. It is not brute force to chop and chop a thing, but to find its weaknesses, just like the lines of trees. Just hack into the lines and multiply the power, the effect is vast. Then chop firewood. Zhongshan soon discovered that the wood has the most lines and is the easiest to practice. Zhong Shan, the wood segment cut in the morning, began his career in chopping wood. In accordance with Dayang''s Shen Gong''s method of physical exercise, one knife, one knife, chopped down. The rich of the past generation sometimes did the same. At first, if you ca nt do it right, you will have the wrong method. You will not be able to cut the texture accurately. After cutting the texture, the wood texture suddenly changes in the middle, so you cannot cut it from beginning to end. All up. However, Zhongshan persisted. Two days later, he was already proficient in swordsmanship, but he couldn''t cut to the end along a striped road. Therefore, Zhongshan was not very satisfied with himself. When he took wood again, he found that all the wood was actually Split into small pieces. No wood is broken. Looking at the chopped wood, Zhongshan left some for cooking and others, and took it outside the courtyard. Outside, according to his own requirements, dug a large pit, made the soil into squares, and placed Aside. The big pit was covered with wood for a week. Zhongshan Chiguo wore himself, jumped into the center where there was no wood, ignited, and sat on his own knees, surrounded by flames, Zhongshan was in the center of this flame, and began to run the great magic of the sun. Dayang Divine Power, under the fire, can stimulate cultivation. Sure enough, Zhongshan is practicing while feeling the flames around him, as if he is constantly training his own body, and he is really energetic, and he also absorbs some of the heat of fire, and constantly Nourish yourself. The whole body had been reddened by the flames, but Zhong Shan felt that the speed of such cultivation and cultivation was twice as fast as before. After tasting the benefits, Zhongshan worked harder and harder until all the wood on the periphery was turned into dry ash and the flame was extinguished. Looking at the ash in this pit, Zhongshan quickly planed it out and sent it to the adjacent Tanaka for use as fertilizer and waste. When cutting wood, practicing swords, and burning firewood to practice magic, even during the break, Zhong Shan also worked hard to keep himself in a state of vitality. For a moment, Zhong Shan worked very hard at Dayang. Finally, one month later, he achieved the first, first, and finally the first weight of the great power of Dayang. For a month, Zhong Shan''s face showed extreme excitement. At this moment, not far from the Zhongshan courtyard, near the vegetable plot, a large house. Next to it is a big shed. Inside the big shed, there are piles of chopped wood, but this big house was made by Zhongshan himself during this period, a kiln, a big kiln. During the practice, the internal flames rose, and Zhongshan sat in the center, resisting fire roasting, tempering the body, and practicing Dayang magic. At the same time, he also made masonry and baked masonry for Zhongshan to build his own house. Zhongshan, in this kiln, reached the innate priority. Chiguo was standing, pushed the stone door open, and walked out of the furnace. Her whole body hair was burned out, but her skin was not blackened by fireworks, only reddish. When he reached the edge of the deep pool, he plunged into Tan Zhong and washed his body carefully. After washing, my body feels a lot better. After making some food, he started to practice the exercises. In addition to Dayang Shen Gong, Zhong Shan also practiced the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra and the Heavenly Demon Quenching Dafa. Although these two exercises are auxiliary exercises, they still have their effects. What a strange place. Because he hurts his clothes when he practiced, Zhongshan always wore his upper body. The next day, Zhongshan came out of the valley, raised a knife, and went to chop firewood. At the same time, inside Kaiyang Hall. Tian Xingzi, Gu Xunzi and Xuan Xinzi have returned, as if they had just talked about them, all three frowned. At this moment, Tian Linger, who received the news, suddenly ran to the hall. "Dad, did you get some somersault cloud?" Tian Linger asked as soon as he entered the hall. "A somersault cloud?" Tian Xingzi paused for a moment, and at the moment, Lonely Son and Xuan Xinzi looked at Tian Linger strangely. Somersault cloud? What somersault cloud? "The one named Zhongshan told me, so don''t lie to me." Tian Linger called coquettishly. "Tell you what?" Tian Xingzi frowned, and looked strangely at Tian Linger. "It''s a somersault cloud, a somersault, ten thousand miles away," Tian Linger said with excitement. The three looked at each other. Then they opened their mouths together and looked at Tian Linger. Chapter 13： Kwai Chapter 13 Kwai''er () Once again into the mountain, this valley has come many times, Zhongshan is very familiar. As usual, continue to cut trees. This time, a large tree is selected, and this one can match the previous three. Cut it one by one. Just as Zhongshan cut down the tree, suddenly, Zhongshan felt the muscles in his body tighten, a feeling of being watched lingering. Not far from Zhongshan, in the grass, two green eyes, at this moment, really gave off a bloodthirsty gaze, staring at Zhongshan. Zhongshan stopped, and felt this place of danger carefully. Suddenly, Zhong Shan felt a very subtle voice behind him. "Sand ~~" sounded softly. But it was the master of those bloodthirsty eyes that finally couldn''t bear it, he jumped and rushed to Zhongshan. When he turned around, his anger quickly filled his sword, severely, chopped in the direction of that voice. Kill everything! Cut it off with a faint layer of fire. "When ~~" With a sound of gold and stone, Zhongshan backed out three steps and saw what it was. The lynx, a fiery red, one-man tall lynx, gazing at Zhongshan with bloodthirsty eyes, obviously wanted to swallow Zhongshan in his belly. The monster beast must be a monster beast. The knife just now did not leave a trace of marks on it. After a stab, the Bobcat rushed to Zhongshan again, and the huge claws quickly grabbed Zhongshan. Zhongshan saw that above the claws, there seemed to be some red light. Kill everything! "Boom ~~" The giant claws collided with the sword, and Zhongshan was knocked over by this huge force and hit a big tree. Make that big tree shake a lot of leaves. Giant claws are as strong as King Kong, fast as lightning, and their own strength and speed are far less than the Bobcats. What should we do? When Zhongshan was anxious, the Bobcats jumped over again. The fiery red claws rushed towards Zhongshan again. Zhong Shan sideways blocked one claw, and her body leaped back. The other cat of the lynx caught directly on the big tree. The big tree was caught in a hole, and it was a bit black. Scorched? Is this bobcat a fire? Isn''t that more afraid of evil spirits in his sword? The crisis was just in front of him, and Zhong Shan''s eyes glared. The original upper body of the red fruit suddenly increased by a circle. The muscles of the whole body rose sharply. Spell-hardened Dafa! However, the Bobcat also has a certain savvy, quickly seeing where the knife is split, avoiding the fingers, and grabbing at the big knife. "Boom ~~" Even after doubling his strength, Zhongshan flew upside down and the Bobcats were too strong. However, when the power doubled suddenly, the Bobcats slightly backed up. The Bobcats looked at Zhongshan with surprise, wondering why Zhongshan''s strength suddenly increased. Seeing the average effect, Zhong Shan tightened his heart, and once again slammed into the Bobcat face door. However, at this time, there was a little pink energy in the place of the sword. Try to split Tianshan! I saw the Bobcat actually did not hide, his head was slightly lowered, one claw grabbed at Zhongshan''s chest. "When ~~" The big knife struck the Lynx''s head, and a sound of a golden stone collided, and one of the Lynx''s claws also caught Zhong Shan''s chest. It''s just a long distance, a slight touch, and the hardened body of Tianmo, the hardness of Zhongshan''s body has doubled, but there are also three long red marks on Zhongshan''s chest. Zhongshan retreated quickly, but the foggy red owl was successfully inhaled by the Lynx just now. Fighting again for a while, Zhongshan, blood Incado, but after all, was not injured. The fog of red pheasant finally broke out, and the Bobcat suddenly became weird. In his eyes, there was a trace of dry redness, an indescribable feeling, which quickly permeated the whole body and caused a lot of chaos. Right now. Kill everything! One knife cuts again to the gap in the Bobcat''s claws. " ~~" The lynx''s claws were split open from it, and a lot of blood spilled out. The lynx was seriously injured and lost a leg. Suddenly, the strength of the Bobcats was greatly diminished. Zhongshan didn''t hesitate. He slashed into the gap between the other claws and severely slashed it. When the sword abandoned the Lynx''s feet, he drew away and killed him, cutting the throat of the Lynx. "Slap ~~" Lynx landing. The blood spilt straight and twitched on the ground for a while. He lost too much blood and died. Zhongshan looked at the huge lynx in front of him, standing on four feet, one person tall, and his body was actually three meters long. It''s been a while since Zhongshan didn''t dare to hesitate, carrying a **** lynx, ran towards his valley, and ran quickly. For one hour, after the Tianmu Quefa Dafa picked up an hour, he would change. Very weak. Hurry up and leave this right and wrong place. Zhongshan, who was covered in blood, rushed back to his valley within an hour. I ran to the courtyard and threw the lynx to the ground. I threw a big knife and lay down. The part that had become strong before was restored to normal again. Close your eyes and feel for a moment. Now, the strength is only 30% of what it used to be. It can be said to be extremely weak. However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the soreness of the whole body, as if all musculoskeletons were broken. However, after all, he survived and killed the Lynx. "But it''s time for you, you big liar." There was a very nice voice in Zhongshan''s room. The sound was good, but the tone sounded less friendly. Looking at the sound, it was Tian Linger in red clothes. At this moment, he was walking out of the house while grasping a wooden sculpture with one hand. Tian Linger looked angry, and when he came out, he saw Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan''s upper body with red fruit, and his lower body pants. He also broke through a lot when he performed the magical body of Tian Mo. "Rogue ~~" Tian Linger suddenly called. However, at this moment Zhongshan was staring. "Put down Bao''er and Kwai''er." Zhong Shan quickly climbed up, yelling at Tian Linger. With a rage, Tian Ling''er cried. "Baoer? Kuier?" Tian Linger looked at the small wooden sculpture on both hands. The two woodcarvings are two stunning women, and one is a woman with a portrait hanging at Hengshan Manor. Boa. The other is a beautiful woman with a gentle face that makes people look at it. This is the time when Zhongshan is practicing his knife technique, the woodcarving carved from the big knife in his hand and the small woodcarving are actually carved with the big knife. It can be seen how hard his knife practice is. "What fierce fierce, I just look." Looking at Zhong Shan''s bloodthirsty eyes, Tian Linger looked like a little flustered. "Give them to me." Zhong Shan suddenly stretched out his right palm. "No," Tian Linger shrank his hands. "Give me" Zhongshan yelled angrily. As soon as Zhong Shan drank, Tian Ling''er didn''t know why, he suddenly jumped in his heart, as if he was really scared, but he was born before, how long did he cultivate? He is better than him, why should he be afraid of him? Thinking of this, Tian Linger''s chest was erect, and his development seemed to be a breast that had not yet fully matured, but also trembled slightly. "You said my father went to get some somersault clouds, my father didn''t have it at all, you lied to me." Tian Linger called immediately. Upon hearing Tian Ling''er said, Zhong Shan frowned, knowing that he was in the wrong. The original anger has gone a lot. "Sorry, that day, I really wanted a good congenital method. That day, I lied to you, and I will compensate you later." Zhongshan said. Manly husband, seek truth from facts, no embarrassment to apologize, let alone make up for it. "These two woodcarvings, I like them very much, just give them to me." Tian Linger said immediately. "No, I can re-carve for you, these two, absolutely not." Zhong Shan immediately stopped drinking. If in the past, Zhongshan would not be so excited, but these two woodcarvings are very important to himself, even if they can be carved again, but the woodcarvings of the image of the two women are not willing to give others. Zhongshan will be fine, but these two women''s will definitely not work. "Hum, I want these two." Tian Linger also cried. Speaking of them, Tian Linger is not a willful person, but Zhong Shan is at a loss at the moment, and she looks like you owe me, making Tian Linger very angry. "Give me." Zhong Shan reached out and grabbed the woodcarving. "No." Tian Linger shrank his hand, and his body was about to recede. However, Zhong Shan''s hand has reached forward, and it seems that a wood carving is about to be caught. "Pang" Tian Linger worked hard, and the woodcarving was broken. Congenital strength is horrible. An inattentive is a huge power. Tian Linger did not expect that he would crush it. But at the moment of nervousness, I unconsciously used a lot of energy. Looking at the small wooden sculpture of Kwai''er, she was crushed in Tian Linger''s hands, and Zhongshan gave a meal, as if suddenly thinking of something, her eyes became red instantly. "Prince of Heaven, ah ~~~, I killed you ~~" For a time, Zhongshan, who had always been calm, suddenly became crazy. With a large knife in his hand, he grabbed it and severely chopped it towards Tianlinger. Zhong Shan suddenly went mad, and the scared Tian Linger jumped and looked at the knife, as if he really wanted to kill Tian Linger with a knife. However, Zhongshan''s strength is now less than half of the original, and Tianlinger''s strength is much stronger than Zhongshan''s. " ~~" There suddenly appeared a red pimple in Tian Linger''s hands, blocking Zhongshan''s sword. Did not hurt Zhongshan. "Ah ~~" ... Zhong Shan''s eyes were red, as if Tian Linger had been regarded as a life-and-death enemy, and the big sword at hand was waving at Tian Linger again, one knife faster than one knife, and one knife sharper than one knife. " ~~" Zhong Shan was again hit and flew out by Hung Hom. " ~~" In the air, Zhongshan spit blood. Fell to the ground. A spit of blood spit out, Zhongshan seemed to have calmed down a lot, stood up gently, and supported himself with a large knife, but still looked at Tian Linger with his eyes. Looking at Zhong Shan''s red eyes, Tian Linger threw the two woodcarvings to the ground. "I won''t play with you." After losing the woodcarving, Tian Linger quickly flew away. "Slam" Zhongshan fell to the ground. Obviously, Tian Ling''er''s red badger was quite powerful. It is stronger than the monsters encountered before, plus Zhongshan was seriously injured before. This time the injury was added. As soon as Tian Linger left, he couldn''t help falling down. Over half a column of incense, Zhongshan felt much better, stood up gently, and walked to the wood carving. Grab the statue of Baoer, Baoer is intact, and the other one is deformed. Gently picking up the broken wood carving of Kui''er, Zhongshan''s face once again smiled bitterly: "Kuier, master, today I lose my mind for you again." The sword was lowered, sitting on the ground, grabbing the wood carving of Kui''er, and gently stroked it. "I think Zhongshan''s life, I only loved two women, and only faced you two, I will lose my mind. Baoer has no information now. Kuier, unexpectedly, the richest man in Kunming, the richest enemy. I, I ca nt protect you, Prince Tiantian, who is a spiritual person who wants to kill and search for the soul of someone born when the moon is cloudy and the moon is cloudy. In the morning, you are fine. In the afternoon, a group of demons descend from the sky. The head is called ''Prince of the Cracking Sky'', I remember, his subordinates shouted out, I will never forget, Prince of the Sky, in order to refining a magic wand, search for the cloudy and cloudy days of the world Those who were born in the dark, grabbed, just grabbed, Kwai Er, you died on the spot, if not, or if a subordinate at that time knocked me out and escaped a calamity, maybe, I am not today. " "Kui''er, rest assured, I can practice now, I have worshiped under the immortal gate, and you look in the sky. One day, I will find the Prince of Heaven, and I will crush him to death. I Will revenge you for the day. "Zhong Shan clenched his fists tightly. "That day, if we don''t go out and stay at home, how good it is ~~~" With Zhong Shan whispering softly, two pairs of tiger eyes could not help but shed two lines of tears. "How many years, for forty years, I can''t think of it, I didn''t even think of **** for you again." Zhong Shan shed tears and whispered to himself. Tiehan shed tears and was sad. Men, who have their own attitude towards things, gently touch their eyes, suppress the sadness in their hearts, and turn into a powerful motivation. Slowly closed his eyes and crossed his knees to adjust his breath. Zhongshan adjusted his breath, but he did not know. In the corner of the courtyard behind him, Tian Linger flew away, turned back, landed on the corner, heard everything that Zhong Shan said to himself, and bit his lips gently, looking at his face. It was blood, the extremely resolute face of Zhong Shan, and the wood carving of Kwai in front of him. Chapter 14： Murderer Chapter 14 The Murderer () After the Tianmo Que Body Dafa was injured by Tian Linger, Zhongshan sat better for almost two hours. The next day, the sequelae of the Tianmo Que Body Dafa were completely eliminated. After processing the Lynx a bit, I found one inner Dan again in the body, plus the last one of Silver Wolf, there are now two inner Dan, but Zhongshan is not clear yet. What use it is, so carefully put it away, and deal with it later. Bobcat meat, dried and made bacon. It s very delicious to eat. The skin can only be made into pants. Here, there are only a few people who change clothes. Zhongshan dare not wear more clothes because they will be burned every time in the kiln. A pair of pants, fortunately, the quality of this leather is very strong, so it will not burn in the kiln. Life continues, the sword technique, the great magical power of the sun, the red scripture, the magic of the heavenly body, and the cultivation at the same time. However, after two months, Zhongshan felt a bit of awkwardness. Now, the great skill of Dayang is the first, and he is advancing to the second. At this point, he cannot rise to the second, because, in In the kiln, Zhongshan is no longer afraid of the flame. Even if the firewood is increased a lot, it always feels insufficient. Flame, Zhongshan needs higher fiery energy. Kai Yangzong, a cave entrance not far from Yanshan Peak, Tian Linger was waiting outside, looking at the big rock at the entrance, Tian Linger was holding the red pimple in his hands, and wanted to blast the big stone at the entrance several times. There was a look of anger on his face, but he still held his teeth. "Booming ~~~" The cave finally opened. "Xiao Nanzi, you''re almost out." Tian Linger shouted to the inside immediately. "Um, sister, no, sister, why are you here?" There was an unexpected voice inside Nanbatian. Then, Nanbatian stepped out from the inside, and looked at Tianlinger in surprise. "Wait for you two months, how did you get here? Breakthrough?" Tian Linger said. "Well, congenital eighteen, I am congenital eight, and I will soon be after you. Hahaha, by then, you will be a sister again." Nanbatian laughed. "Well, want to chase me, dream you, I will soon be the ninth inborn, Lingyun Sect, the third generation of disciples, I have the first understanding, the first bones." Tian Linger immediately said to himself . Looking at Tian Linger''s self-confidence, Nanba Tian could only shake his head for a while. "This, Sister, what are you doing here today?" Nan Batian asked. "Things? Of course. Would you like to help me?" Tian Linger suddenly became weaker. "Help? Would you please help me?" Nanbatian''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Of course, can''t you help?" Tian Ling''er turned his eyes and stared. "Help, of course, you, Miss Kai Yangzong, who dare not help." Nan Batian''s face was bitter. Zhongshan came out of the kiln with a frown, a flash of helplessness flashed in his eyes, no, really no, relying on this kiln, certainly not. If it is not completely closed, the internal temperature will not go at all, but if it is closed, oxygen will not enter. Go, without oxygen, the fire in the kiln could not burn at all. Pushing the door of the kiln gently, Zhong Shan walked out of the kiln slowly with a worried look. "Zhongshan." The moment Zhongshan came out of the kiln, he heard a drink in front of his small courtyard. Looking at Zhongshan, it was a black-dressed Nanbatian. At this moment, he was holding a large knife, standing not far, and a circle about one meter in diameter under his feet. He stared at Zhongshan with a stare. "Brother Nine?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Using your full strength and attack, I only use two success forces. Forcing me out of this circle, you win." Nanbatian said suddenly confidently. I heard Nanba Tianyi frown, Zhongshan frowned, but I do nt know what Nanbatian meant. However, it can be seen that Nanbatian is not malicious, and Zhongshan also wants to see how the recent cultivation has been. Therefore, He immediately yelled, "Okay." After speaking, Zhong Shan picked up the large knife placed near the kiln, and waved gently toward Nanbatian. Before Nanbatian approached, Zhongshan leapt. The sword at hand was raised. Try to split Tianshan! One slash to the South Batian. Nan Batian''s eyes were frozen, and the sword at hand was head-on, welcoming Zhongshan''s sword. "Boom ~~~" When the sword collided, Zhong Shan receded slightly, but Nanbatian was standing still. Zhong Shan didn''t stay, and the big knife on hand slashed again. Kill everything! "Okay ~~~" Nanbatian shouted, and the sword at hand once again greeted Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~" Zhong Shan was soared and flew out. He stabilized in mid-air, fixed his figure, and looked at Nanbatian again. Sure enough, Nanbatian was really strong. Two successes? Just two successes? Looking at the footsteps of Nanbatian, he was still in that circle, and Zhongshan suddenly got stronger. The body is certain, and continue to beheaded towards Nanbatian. Zhongshan is one knife faster than one knife, one knife is more than one knife, outside the circle, facing Nanbatian, chopping fiercely, but inside Nanbatian, it is the impervious and fast resistance of the pass At Zhongshan, at the same time, as Zhongshan''s wielding sword became stronger and stronger, Nanbatian''s brows were locked up. Not far away, in a corner, Tian Linger stood there, frowning slightly, biting his lips, pinching his small fist, trying to calm himself. "Boom ~~~" After an hour, Zhongshan was sweating heavily, but Nanba Tian was too strong. Can the two successes make him helpless? Looking at Nanbatian in front of him, Zhongshan became more and more fierce. Today, two successful Nanbatians can''t force out of the circle, how will they face Prince Tianhe in the future? Certainly in his heart, Zhong Shan''s eyes were firm, and his body rushed to Nanbatian again. Nanbatian looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Nanbatian was sure that Zhongshan was the first to be born, but the force that Zhongshan wielded, the indomitable momentum, seemed to be better than him. The strength is even more general. Fortunately, the strength is far from his own. Looking at Zhongshan, Nanba Tian only has one word to describe. The murderer is the murderer. Zhongshan in front of him is among his peers. Definitely a peerless murderer. Spell-hardened Dafa! Try to split Tianshan! Zhong Shan''s muscles suddenly skyrocketed, and Tianmo''s hardened body was suddenly used. Facing Nan Batian, he was violently slashing Tianshan. "Boom ~~~" Nanba Tian has a stature, what''s going on? Why did Zhongshan''s strength suddenly skyrocket? "Boom ~~~" Zhongshan was so indifferent that he showed fierceness again, and then slashed towards South Batian crazy. "Ah ~~" After a scent of incense, Zhongshan slashed Tianshan with the last stroke, finally driving Nanbatian out of the circle. "Hoo ~~~ hoo ~~~ hoo ~~ hoo ~~" Nanbatian went out of the circle, Zhongshan exhaled continuously, apparently, the battle was over. The big knife in his hand was shaking, and Nanbatian was too strong, but he was finally forced out of the circle. Nanbatian who was out of the circle is also inexplicable. He has two successes. Is this the first inborn? Too fierce, right? "Thank you Brother Nine." Zhong Shan said immediately. Zhong Shan felt that after this war, he had gained a lot. This time, Nanbatian seemed to be doing his own practice. Therefore, thanks to Nanbatian. "Anyway, Zhongshan, you are really fierce." Nanbatian only had this sentence. However, in this sentence, Tao broke everything in Nanbatian''s heart. Not far away, Tian Linger saw that Zhong Shan finally forced Nanbatian out of the circle, and it was a bit surprised. At first, it was said that Nanbatian would deliberately defeat the circle, but now it seems that Zhongshan completely He was forced out by virtue of his strength. Didn''t my father say that Zhongshan''s roots are too poor to cultivate? "Oh, brother is terrific." Zhong Shan laughed. "You don''t need to call me Brother. After all, in Kaiyang Sect, the ranking of Brothers and Brothers is constantly changing, you just call me Nanbatian, or domineering." Nanbatian smiled brightly. "Well, I don''t know what happened to me today?" Zhong Shan solemnly asked. Obviously, it is impossible for Nanbatian to come to be a companion without incident. Not to mention Zhongshan, even a child who is just beginning to be wise, it can be seen that it is not so simple. "Speaking of which, I was also forced." Nanbatian suddenly shook his head and smiled. "Forced?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yeah, I''m here to apologize for one person," Nanbatian said. "Apologize?" Zhong Shan said strangely. "The money in charge, Tian Linger, didn''t you crush a small woodcarving some time ago? Feeling sorry, and sorry to come, let me apologize on her behalf." Nanba Tiandao. After Nanbatian said, Tianlinger raised his fist again and looked at Zhongshan in the distance. "Tian Linger? Oh, I didn''t blame her at all, but I owe her a little." Zhong Shan shook his head. After all, she lied to her first. "Really, in this case, that would be great, just as Tian Linger is coming, you tell her." Nanbatian said. Listening to Nan Batianyi said, Zhong Shan looked around, but also realized a little in his heart, Tian Linger must be nearby. Sure enough, Tian Linger once again rode from the sky and descended from the sky. "Zhongshan, I''m really sorry for breaking your woodcarving that day." Tian Linger apologized. Look at Tian Linger, who can be his granddaughter in front of him. With that pitiful expression and the appearance of a porcelain doll, even if Zhong Shan is angry, he can''t rise up. Moreover, he doesn''t blame her at all. "It''s nothing. That day, I was wrong. You sit for a while, and I''ll get something, that''s a compliment for that day." Zhong Shan said. After that, Zhong Shan entered his own courtyard. Soon, Zhong Shan took out an object and took it to Tian Linger. "This, give it to you, as a compliment to deceive and offend before." Zhong Shan said. The thing in Zhongshan''s hand is also a small woodcarving, and the image of woodcarving is Tianlinger. When Tian Linger saw it, she fell in love with it. Take it right away. "You carved it?" Nan Batian asked. "No, when the practice of knives is boring, I cut it with this big knife." Zhong Shan said. Look at the delicate little woodcarving, and then look at the big knife in Zhongshan''s hands. Nanbatian looked at it, and at last he could only say, "You are fierce, you are fierce." Tian Ling''er is a villain who is constantly rubbing his own joy. Chapter 15： Chasing boots Chapter 15 Chasing Boots () "By the way, what exercises are you practicing?" Nan Batian asked immediately. "Great Sun Power," Zhong Shan said. Although it has been guessed before, Nanbatian still feels a bit unbelievable. The Dayang God is so powerful? In the end I can only conclude that this is a murderer. "Thanks to Tian Linger." Zhong Shan said, after all, it was indeed thanks to Tian Linger''s information that he could choose this method at first. "You''re welcome. For the sake of this woodcarving, it was unpleasant before, so don''t mention it again. In the future, Kaiyangzong, if someone asks you trouble, you will report my name." Tian Linger immediately proud of it. Now that she was familiar with Zhong Shan, Tian Linger''s tone was immediately released. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and did not refute, but Zhong Shan did not agree so much. A big man, who fell to relying on a woman''s name as a shield, was too confusing. "By the way, listen to your father say, you are very poor, how can you practice slowly?" Tian Linger asked. "Uh." Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger, feeling depressed in her heart. "Yeah, it''s fast for you to practice. Although it''s not the best, it''s not the last." Nanbatian asked. Then, Zhong Shan pointed his big kiln to them. Then, I explained all my cultivation methods. Seeing Zhongshan''s whimsy, building a kiln to practice, Tian Linger''s eyes brightened, and he looked as if he were going to try. "However, I am now trying to break through the second level. The second level is very difficult to break through. This kiln seems to be impossible." Zhong Shan said. "Dayang Shen Gong is originally a congenital method provided by Yanshan Peak. It needs to be cultivated in an extremely hot place to be faster. Although the kiln is good, the temperature must be insufficient, but you do nt have to worry. In the future, you will go to Yanshan Peak to practice Just fine. "Nanbatian said. "Yanshan Peak?" Zhong Shan looked to the distance, where the sky was filled with red clouds. "Yes, I practiced in a cave there. The Yanshan Peak is actually a huge volcano with a strong geothermal energy inside. Practicing the great power of the sun there will do more with less." Nanbatian said. "Volcano? And what about Xuezhu Peak?" Zhongshan pointed to another mountain peak in the distance, and in some places, the snow fell slowly. "You can think of it as an iceberg, Kaiyangzong, Yanshan Peak and Xuezhu Peak, one extremely hot and one extremely cold, which is a great wonder of our case." Nanbatian laughed. "No, I rely on Kaiyang Peak. Yanshan Peak is a long way from me. There may be a lot of monsters on the way, so I can''t go often." Zhongshan frowned. "Oh, wait a minute, I''ll come and go." Tian Linger said immediately. After speaking, Tian Linger flew to Kaiyang Peak as soon as he stepped on the red lotus root. Soon, Tian Linger flew down again. But at this moment, there is an extra pair of white boots on hand. "This is what my dad made for me at first, chase the wind boots, put it on, infuriating, and you can make those monsters unable to catch up with your speed." Tian Linger said immediately. "Yes, many monsters and monsters in Kaiyang Zong are actually stocked by Zongnei to sharpen their new disciples. Generally speaking, as long as they reach the sixth inborn, they are not afraid of all the monsters inside Beasts, now you ca nt beat them, but with this chasing boots, they ca nt catch up with you, you can quickly cross the mountains and go there. Nanbatian said. "Well, thank you," Zhongshan solemnly said. "You gave me this little woodcarving, and I gave you this chase boots, too, and we were evened out." Tian Linger laughed immediately. Zhong Shan nodded, without saying more, without having to say more, just clear in his heart, small wood carving, but far less than this chase boots, if you have a chance in the future, compensate again. "By the way, Zhongshan, listen to your father say, are you young?" Tian Linger said immediately. "Eighty," Zhong Shan said truthfully. "Eighty? Isn''t that older than me and Xiao Nanzi? You have to work hard, otherwise, it will be bad if you die before reaching the Jindan period," Tian Linger said with surprise. "Old dead?" Zhong Shan frowned at Tian Linger. "Of course, people in the congenital period have only two hundred years of life. As long as they reach the Jindan period, they will double. After four hundred years of life, they will be raised to one level of infancy, which is eight hundred years of life. The big upgrade, Shou Yuan will double. You are 80 years old, and you have the innate first priority. There are still 120 years. You have to work hard. "Tian Linger said immediately. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. Immortality? It seems too far too far. "Why did you only practice innate for 80 years before? Oh, I remember, my dad said that the outside world lacks aura, so cultivation is slow." Tian Linger thought for a while and thought. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head with a bitter smile. Tian Linger, although he practiced very quickly, this effort was too obvious. "That''s right!" Tian Linger suddenly flashed a look of anxiety in his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Nanbatian frowned. "Brother, come back today." Tian Linger immediately became agitated and worried. "Master? Master of the third generation of disciples?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, it is the second-generation master, Linger is very admired." Nanbatian laughed. "Well, Xiao Nanzi, don''t tell me blindly, I''ll go first." Tian Ling''er stared at him, and then flew away very anxiously. "The second-generation master?" Zhongshan wondered. "Well, it is the great disciple of the suzerain. Although Linger and I are the third generation of disciples, Linger''s father is the suzerain, so her name is unclear." Nanbatian said. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, I won''t say much. This time, not only the second generation of disciples, but many people will come back. It must be very lively. I won''t accompany you anymore. You practice well." Nanbatian said . "Good" Zhongshan nodded. When Nanbatian leaves, Zhongshan immediately sits cross-legged, after all, after the Daemon''s hardened body, he still needs to recover. The next day, Zhongshan also completely recovered, and his body became much stronger. Looking at the windbreaker boots in his hand, Zhong Shan gently put it on his feet. The windbreaker boots seem to be able to adjust automatically according to the size of the feet, which is indeed a good magic weapon. As soon as Zhenqi poured into the interior, he lifted his feet slightly, and rushed out more than ten meters. Looking at this step in shock, Zhong Shan found that the speed was actually more than five times faster than before. With this, Zhongshan is no longer afraid of those monsters. Zhongshan also knows that swordsmanship is not only required to be practiced, but also requires constant fighting. Then, if you see a monster that can fight in the first battle, try your best to fight it. Wind boots escaped. However, the sword technique belongs to the external practice, and the internal cultivation of Dayang Shengong must continue immediately. Carrying a large knife, Zhongshan spotted the distant Yanshan Peak and ran out with her chasing boots. At this moment, Zhongshan was very fast. At his feet, he just slid a little distance in front of the grass and trees, and his body slid far away. In the evening, Zhongshan rushed to a forest. When he arrived here, Zhongshan also found that the environment of Kaiyangzong was special. The environment of his small courtyard was suitable. When he arrived here, however, it was hot, like a summer. And, the more it goes inside, the hotter it gets. Sure enough, close to this is the best place for cultivation. After eating some dry food, Zhongshan was ready to continue his journey. Just then, not far behind Zhongshan, a lynx appeared again. Looking at the lynx in front of him, Zhong Shan smiled in his heart. If so, then try again. With a big sword in the back, he greeted the lynx jumping over. "Boom ~~~" ... Half an hour later, Zhong Shan was covered with blood. After the magic of the demon body was cast, the Bobcat finally fell to his feet. Look at the distance, then look at the way back. Zhongshan thought about it and made a decision to take out the Bobcat Nei Dan and continue towards the Yanshan Peak. Although half an hour later, the sequelae of the Devil''s Hardened Dafa attack, but Zhongshan''s strong will still endured. Moreover, with the chase boots, as long as Zhongshan did not deliberately find the monster, the monster could not chase him To yourself. At dawn, Zhongshan passed through a quiet valley, the valley was very secluded. More hidden. However, there is a pond in the valley. Looking at the cat''s blood on his body, Zhong Shan shook his head and ran to the pond. It was only recently that Zhongshan discovered that this was a pond and it was obviously a hot spring. A volcanic hot spring. Seeing this, Zhongshan was happy in his heart, quickly removed his clothes, jumped into the hot spring, and kept washing. Chapter 16： Congenital second Chapter 16 Innate second () After washing his body, he also put his clothes into the hot springs to wash. After washing, Zhongshan discovered that there was a big stone beside this hot spring, as if he was drying his clothes. Above Dashi, it is slightly warm. Maybe the clothes will be baked and dried without drying. In the hot spring, Zhongshan felt a strong heat, feeling the heat into the body, Zhongshan''s hard work, diving down, will the bottom be hotter? In the congenital period, you can breathe internally, you can hold your breath for a long time and keep it at the bottom of the water, and Zhongshan still breathes Dafa, so diving for Zhongshan is too easy. Swim slowly to the hot spring center, and quickly sink towards the bottom. As you go down, Zhongshan finds that the higher the temperature of the water, a stream of small bubbles emerges from below. Zhongshan continued to dive downwards for a while, finally feeling the temperature of the boiling water, a Baidu. However, Zhongshan is now in the congenital period. In the big kiln, you are not afraid of it at all, and you are afraid of this high temperature? Continue to dive, the water temperature does not change, but slowly, Zhongshan felt something hotter. The fire is aura, and the one that touches the body is like a fire burning on the body. Although only a trace of it appears occasionally, Zhongshan is certain that the fire aura will be more. Because that trace of fire-powered aura gave Zhongshan, who was practicing the great power of the sun, suddenly aroused his spirit. Yes, it was this high temperature, which was higher than that in the kiln. Absorption. Downward, when the aura of the fire system is dense enough to notice every breath, Zhongshan feels that the pores in his body are boiling. Now it is the first peak of congenital nature. If you breathe again, you can break the general. How good it would be if there was a quiet quiet room here. You ca nt practice well here. When Zhongshan was disappointed, suddenly, Zhongshan saw the bottom of the water, there was a hole on the other side, and there was a faint red light through it. You know, as you dive deeper and deeper, the bottom becomes darker. This sudden red light quickly attracts Zhongshan. Looking at the red light source, Zhong Shan was startled in his heart and slowly approached, and the hole was just for one person. Zhongshan slowly dived into it, and the more it dived into the interior, the more red the interior was, and the more the fire aura was. Zhong Shan cheerfully absorbed the fire-powered aura. Zhongshan Anna lived the excitement in her heart, because Zhongshan thought of a noun, Dongtian, wouldn''t it be a blessed place? After moving horizontally for a joss stick, it finally passed through this passage. There is a red light here, and it is the bottom of an up and down passage. The bottom is gone, along with the previous hot spring. What about the top? Zhongshan quickly headed upstream. After swimming for a while, he reached the water. "Wow ~~" Zhongshantou emerged from the water. Inside, there was a red light. Zhongshan saw that it was a completely enclosed cave-like place, and there was only one entrance, which was the passage through which he came. On the other side of the cave was a platform, and Zhong Shan climbed up naked. Zhongshan climbed up the platform and looked at the corner, where the red light came from. A plant, a black rhizome, two purple leaves, on the top of the plant, a large red fruit with a fist. The red fruit is the source of red light. The red fruit emits a lot of red light. Moreover, it is like a flame is burning around the red fruit. Zhongshan knows that it is not a flame, it is aura. The aura will be so dense. Sobbing, Zhongshan knew that he had found Bao this time. Although I don''t know what the fire-red fruit is, just by smelling from the top, it can be seen that it is definitely the first class. Take out the fruit? Zhongshan didn''t dare now. swallow? Even more afraid. There is a lot of fire-powered aura in the cave, and his aura is still very scarce. Sitting cross-legged, Zhongshan quickly practiced the great skill of Dayang. After an hour, Zhongshan found that the great skill of Dayang was practicing ten times faster in the kiln than before, and felt the benefits brought by this place. Decided to practice here in the future. Looking at the fruit of the flame, Zhongshan quickly jumped into the water, dived, and quickly came out of the hole from the other end to the previous hot spring passage. Swim to the hot spring mouth, grabbing clothes, wind-fighting boots, a large knife, and carrying dry food, and then dived down again, at the entrance of the passage, into the small hole inside. For this small cave day, Zhongshan temporarily named ''Flame Fruit Cave Sky''. Find a big stone and block the entrance to the hot spring below. At least you can''t let the red light leak out. Then, I practiced internally. Eat hungry food when you are hungry. Drink water when you are thirsty. The internal red light is mainly emitted by the fruit, and the fire is aura, and it has no color. Zhongshan did not expect the aura to thicken to show color, and to cultivate here, everything is satisfied. A month later. "Ha ~~" Zhong Shan roared, his fists waved, and a strong fiery red breath was brought out above his fists. Congenital second. Finally, after four months, congenital second. Zhongshan felt his own cultivation, and his eyes showed strong satisfaction. Then, his eyes were replaced by dissatisfaction again. Prince Tiantian, a long time ago, reached the Yuan Infancy? With his eyes cold, the idea of ??working hard again. At hand, the dry food is exhausted and you must go back and do it again. Gently look at the flame fruit, thanks to it, jumped into the water. When diving out of the hole, find a big rock, plug the hole, and float to the surface of the hot spring lake. I went to the lake, steamed my clothes with qi, carried a large knife, and ran towards the place where I had come for a month. On the way, I also encountered monsters. Awesome. Zhongshan didn''t dare to provoke him. When he met the level of the Bobcats last time, Zhongshan also dealt with it once. This time, neither the red magpie nor The demon''s body-hardening Dafa resolved the Bobcats. Although they were all blood, they were obviously better than before. Four months, and in the fourth month, Zhongshan reached the second innate. In the evening, he returned to his small courtyard with the bobcat carcass. In the courtyard, Zhongshan also hung a small plaque to listen to the water. Put the lynx carcass down and look at your vegetable garden and ground. The rice is mature and the vegetables are cooked. It took a day for Zhongshan to collect all the vegetables and rice, and to make something to eat, he continued to cultivate. Five days later, the vegetable field was planted with new vegetables again, and the field was planted with new crops again. Zhongshan was preparing to take these days to make dry food, and went to the flame fruit cave sky again. "Zhongshan, are you back? How can you not find you these days?" Tian Linger''s voice suddenly heard outside the house. "All the dishes are collected? I''m going to take some back to eat." Nanbatian''s voice came again. Frowning, Zhong Shan collected the prepared dry food and walked out of the courtyard. "Linger, domineering." Zhong Shan greeted the two, seeing the two. "Where have you been these days?" Tian Linger asked. "In the mountains, fight the monsters and sharpen your skills." Zhong Shan looked at the two and frowned. "No wonder I can''t find you a few times. I''m already the ninth inborn, and the third generation of the third division sister." Tian Linger suddenly laughed. "A breakthrough in the last month?" Nanbatian also looked at Zhongshan Road. "Congenital second," Zhong Shan said truthfully. "Okay, when you get to the sixth level, I''ll fight with you, now I can''t let go." Nanbatian laughed. "Thank you," Zhong Shan said truthfully. "However, Zhongshan, you have to work hard. Listen to my dad, now, someone has already practiced the innate skills to the third level." Tian Linger said immediately. "Third?" Zhongshan frowned. Is anyone better than himself? "Well, this is also normal, congenital exercises, the top five, the best practice, the more difficult the later, I first entered the congenital, it took only two months to reach the third, the same as the master Cultivation speed. "Tian Linger said proudly. "Brother?" Zhong Shan frowned at Tian Linger. "Brother, he is very powerful. When he entered the Yangzong school, the first year of cultivation, he cultivated to the sixth innate, forming the true Yuan. Then, after three years, he directly cultivated to the tenth innate, and then After two years, he broke through the innate and directly reached the Jindan period, and was later accepted by my father as a big disciple, and is now the strongest in the Jindan period. "Tian Linger is proud to look back at the masters. "No, it s not necessarily now. Xuezhufeng is sad and silky, and the speed of cultivation is also extremely fast. Although you came to Kaizong fifty years later than your master, but the speed of cultivation is not weaker than him at all. Brothers will be promoted to the Yuan Infant faster, it is not necessarily. "Nanbatian said. Hearing Nanba Tianyi said, Tian Linger muttered his mouth and said stubbornly: "Although Sister Qingsi is terrific, the master is definitely better than her." "Maybe." Nanbatian can only helplessly. "Wait a minute, some time ago, I found some tea in the mountains and it tasted good. I''ll give you some." Zhong Shan shook his head. The two talked, after all, a little naive, maybe, they are old. Zhong Shan smiled at himself. Boiled a pot of tea and took it outside the small courtyard. There is a stone table outside the courtyard. The two helped themselves no matter what. Zhongshan also rarely took a long vacation for himself. Accompany the two to talk. Then, during the dialogue between the two, Zhong Shan also learned that Bei Qingsi is the apprentice of Xue Zhufeng''s master and lonely sister-in-law. In Kaiyangzong, he was known as the second-generation sister of the third generation. , The third genius to reach the Jindan period. Brother, called Tiansha, was the first person of Kaiyangzong''s second generation. Tian Ling''er admires the big brother very much, or the admiration is more appropriate. However, the big brother has always treated her as a little girl. Chapter 17： Sad blue Chapter Seventeen Sad Blue Silk () I talked with the two for a period of time, and agreed to meet here at this time of each month. At other times, no one may be found. They sent them away. Watching the two figures leaving, Zhong Shan shook his head. This is a flower under the greenhouse. He has no training and no intention. Bring good dry food, Zhongshan headed to the flame fruit cave sky again, and continued to practice Dayang magic in the interior. I m second innate, and I ve chosen a reasonably good method. Among this group of people, someone has already reached the third innate, even if that person s method is also top-notch, then I m practicing Speed ??is still worse than him. My root bones are still too bad, and I can only rely on continuous hard work, and work harder than others. In this way, Zhongshan is constantly practicing and practicing the great power of the sun in the flame fruit cave days. When he is a little irritated, he enters the mountain to slay the monsters, fight against the monsters, and go through the training time and again to increase his strength . It''s been eight months since Zhongshan came to Kaizong, but Zhongshan still hasn''t broken the second. Now, it is constantly hitting the peak of the second inborn, even in the flame fruit cave day, which has a more advantageous environment than others. , There is no breakthrough, Zhong Shan is not impatient, if there is no breakthrough then continue to work hard. Hasn''t this been the case for decades? Be calm! Back to listening to the water, the rice was harvested again, the rice was harvested, and stood outside the courtyard. At this moment, Zhongshan no longer chopped firewood, because over time, Zhongshan found that although his roots were poor, but his perception Absolutely super strong. The knife method has been used by Zhongshan to practice pure fire and wood. Just glance at it, even if you close your eyes and chop firewood, you can accurately cut the lines. Due to root and bone reasons, internal repair is not obvious, but with super strong understanding, external repair is extremely fast. Dayang s magical skills, slicing Tianshan and slashing, have been refined, but Zhongshan is still practicing every day and day. The simpler the knife, the more you must practice it. The original chopping firewood has now become Split the stone. Zhongshan, now on the stone, looking for the texture, the stone texture is invisible, but when I can cut it up, I can feel that Zhongshan is to feel the existence of the texture quickly when the knife touches the stone. Cut its weakest point. It sounds easy, but it is extremely difficult to do. This requires extreme precision. This is the time when Zhongshan is listening to the water pavilion. Nanbatian and Tianlinger also come to sit in Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, do you know? Overnight, Sister Sanshi s hair and eyebrows were all white." Nanbatian politely raised a cup of tea. Of course, Zhongshan knows that the third-class sister of Nanbatian said that the second-generation third-sister, Beiqingsi, like Tianlinger, is extremely confident in the Jindan period. Therefore, he has positioned himself in Kaiyangzong as early as possible. The second generation of disciples went on. "Hair is completely white?" Zhong Shan frowned and looked towards South Batian. "Well, white is very beautiful, not pale, but very shiny white, very beautiful." Nanbatian sighed. "Of course it''s not pale. Listening to my father, the whitening of Sanshi''s hair has inspired her bloodline heritage. Only her family has this ability, but I asked my father, but my father didn''t say it, and asked Qingsi again. Sister, she wouldn''t disclose it. Really. "Tian Linger filled the tea ceremony. "Legacy?" Zhong Shan looked at the two. "Well, I heard that the bloodline inheritance is the ability that some special family bloodlines may have. It seems very powerful." Tian Linger thought for a while and said. "It turned out to be a blood lineage." Nan Batian suddenly realized. "By the way, Xiao Nanzi, I heard that you also have a blood lineage, but it seems that it has not appeared in many generations. What is your blood lineage?" Tian Linger immediately asked. "Me? Who says I have it? I don''t." Nanbatian immediately shook his head. "My dad said." Tian Linger said. "I don''t know." Nan Batian''s face went sideways, unwilling to admit it. "Even if you don''t say it." Tian Linger also had a face on his face. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Although Tian Linger was naive and straightforward, beside her, she would be unconsciously happy, and it was also the best time to relax during practice. "It''s still four months since you met for the first year. Haven''t you broke through yet?" Nanbatian asked Zhongshan when he looked at Zhongshan. "Not yet. I plan to go out for a longer time this time. When the first year meets, let''s get together again." Zhong Shan looked at the two and said. Seeing Zhongshan doing this, both knew that Zhongshan might be desperately practicing and nodded. "You work hard," Tian Linger said with concern. "Relax." Zhong Shan nodded calmly. After sending off the two, Zhong Shan brought enough dry food and bacon this time. This time, in four months, we must break through to the innate third. With four days remaining, the first year of the new disciple''s party will begin. Zhongshan Chiguo''s sitting in the flame fruit cave sky is also the most critical time. Perhaps, the next moment, it will reach the third inborn. The body of red light rose, and a large number of red evil spirits surrounded Zhongshan''s body like smoke. There was a little sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead. Keep working hard and strive to make the final breakthrough. "߸ ~~" Zhong Shan yelled, sweating all over his body, his eyes glaring, his eyes covered with bloodshots, but a look of excitement appeared. Finally, finally broke through the innate third. Too much effort, Zhong Shan now resents his roots and bones, causing himself to suffer that great pain, but it is also this pain that makes Zhong Shan extremely firm. Congenital third, gently adjusted his breath, Zhong Shan slowly put on his clothes and wind-up boots, ready to go out, listen to the water pavilion, waiting for the first year of the new disciple''s party. Because Zhongshan knows that on that day, the second generation of disciples, as well as the suzerain and the lord of the peak, will come in person. If you are lucky, which expert will give you guidance, Zhongshan will not take a lot of detours. When Zhongshan reached the third level of innate, the hot spring valley connected by the flame fruit cave sky was a white shadow floating by. Bai Ying was white, with white hair, white eyebrows, fair skin, and big bright eyes. He stepped on a snow-white long sword and looked extremely ethereal. This is a woman who is extremely beautiful, like a snowdrop on an iceberg, full of holy flavor. The only shortcoming is her eyes, her eyes are extremely dusty, as if looking at everything in the world, full of indifference. The woman fell into the valley and stood on the big rock where Zhongshan had dried her clothes, and squatted down. The white soft pancreas gently stroked in the hot spring, and the squatting posture made the clothes taut, highlighting the figure that caused all men''s adrenal hormone secretion to soar. At this moment, even a monk who will enter the earth sees this. In one scene, the idea of ??returning to the vulgar immediately will arise. A woman seems to have a kind of cleanliness. Everything on her body is white. Even a bracelet that she wears is white. It is a storage bracelet. Turn it over and take out the sixteen handles from the storage bracelet. . Throw the small flag at the Quartet and fall into every corner of the valley. Form a flag array. The trick at hand was against the flag array, and suddenly, the valley was shrouded in countless white mist. Soon from outside the valley, the inner part could not be seen. Of course, this flag array is not only a covering function, but also on the one hand, it forms a closed small space here. Feeling the completion of the flag array, the woman gently unfastened the belt on her body, and slowly took off one or one piece of clothing without leaving anything on her body. She wore white long hair and slowly walked into the hot spring to bathe With perfect ketone body. Gently scrub the soft body with the hot spring water. At the same time, soaking in this hot spring is like a kind of enjoyment. Sitting on a cobblestone, leaning on a big stone, leaving only the head on Above the lake. After washing for a while, I closed my eyes gently and relaxed. In another place, Zhongshan was at the bottom of the hot spring, finally blocking the flame fruit cave, and slowly swimming upwards. The bottom of the hot spring where Zhongshan is located is very deep. Generally speaking, it takes time to swim up to the top. Zhongshan is in a hurry and moves slowly upstream. After a scent of incense, the woman seemed to feel that she had enough of the hot spring. She got up gently and slowly walked towards the shore. When the hot spring water was only flooded to the knee, the woman looked at herself again. Perfect body. With her hand on the chest, she patted it slightly, feeling a slight tremor, and suddenly, the woman''s eyes stunned. " ~~" The heart of the hot spring lake suddenly spewed up, and Zhongshan, in white, rushed out of the water. Chapter 18： A scene Chapter XVIII of the scene () " ~~" Zhongshan jumped out of the water, her body leaped towards the shore, and the direction she leaped was exactly where the white-haired woman was. Leaping in the air, Zhong Shan stayed alone. Similarly, the woman with the opposite hand on the chest was also stunned. When the individual suddenly appeared in the hot spring, the woman''s head suddenly exploded. the man? how come? The woman looked at this scene inconceivably, looking at the man who leaped towards himself. In the memory, no man had ever seen it before. So, what should I do? Zhong Shan jumped out of the water and saw this amazing scene, his eyes flashed extremely incredible. White, Zhongshan''s eyes are all white flowers, skin, hair, and places that are not usually seen, all hair is white, this white, not old and pale, but a glow Silvery white. Only a few pink and black eyes were awakening Zhongshan. In the mid-air, Zhong Shan reacted, and after seeing the woman, Zhong Shan knew that something was bad. Sad blue silk, is definitely sad blue silk, Kai Yangzong''s second-generation sister, the master of Jin Danqi. She, how could she be here? Not wearing clothes yet? Looking at the ketone body of sad blue silk, that perfect figure, the strange white-haired woman, even the Buddha would also bow his head and blush. Such a perfect celestial object was presented in front of Zhongshan. At first, with a little panic, Zhong Shan immediately flung out his heart''s worries. After all, Zhong Shan was not a hairy boy, and he also had two beloved women who carried deep blood and hatred. The situation was immediately identified. I was in mid-air and could not take advantage of it. I could only pounce on the sad blue silk. If she really hit her, she would be dead. Sad blue silk, but Jin Danqi, if she broke into her bathing place, would she kill someone? How to do? How to do? In the air, Zhongshan was anxious. However, at this moment, the sad blue silk finally came to her senses. "Ah ~~~" Qing Qingsi screamed, and in a panic, she flew Zhongshan out with one palm. "Boom ~~" Without any resistance, Zhong Shan flew backwards. " ~~" As if hit something, Zhongshan fell back to the hot spring again. " ~~" Zhongshan vomited blood, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. Gently paddled to the shore, Zhong Shan was half-lying on the shore, extremely weak. Sad green silk struck Zhongshan''s chest with a palm, and Zhongshan''s chest clothes were broken into a palm print. Above the internal chest, there was a red palm print, which gradually turned purple, and then became dark. Zhongshan felt that, even if he was leaning inwardly, it was also a tumult. If he had not been practicing the Daemon''s hard body Dafa all the time, he might have just explained it here. " ~~" Sad blue silk is already dressed, a white long sword reaches Zhongshan''s throat, looks at Zhongshan with a complex expression, and bites her lips gently, as if to kill Zhongshan with one sword, but the sword does not have Reached in, but placed it in the throat of Zhongshan. At this moment, life and death are on the front line. Zhong Shan is also anxious. He can be wounded, can be cultivated, and died. Turning at hand, Hung Hom''s ritual is running, and at the palm of his hand, the Hung Hom''s mist is emitted at any time. But Zhongshan didn''t dare, because Bai Jian was in the throat. As long as she shook her hand, she would die. If she wanted to use the fog of red cricket, she would have to wait until the sword left, otherwise she would die if it was bad deal. "Kee, girl, I was offended a lot just now. I didn''t mean to do this to Zhongshan. It was because I had already sunk into the hot spring, and the girl later." Zhong Shan said hardly. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Mi Qingqing''s pupils shrank, and the sword on hand also shrank slightly. "You, are you Zhongshan?" Bei Qingsi bit her lip, her expression was extremely complicated. It seemed as if the man in front of him said that he was not Zhong Shan, and immediately stabbed him with a sword. "Yes, I am a new disciple a year ago, Zhongshan." Zhongshan said. At the same time, it seems like seeing an opportunity, but the fog of the red cricket on hand is not dare to slacken. "A year ago, brought back to Zhongshan of Yujian?" Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan with a complex look. The look was as complicated as the sight of the most difficult thing in the world. I don''t understand why Bei Qingsi''s expression, but Zhong Shan still nodded. Seeing Zhong Shan admitting, Qing Qingsi suddenly closed her sword, her eyes closed slightly, and she leaned back slightly, as if she remembered something very sad. At this moment, Zhong Shan also saw that he seemed to be safe. I don''t know why Bei Qingsi was so concerned about the jade Jane, but in this way, Bei Qingsi''s intention to kill himself was eliminated. "Thank you." Sadness Qing Si opened her eyes suddenly, and a deep sadness flashed in her eyes, she said to Zhong Shan. Thank me? no need thank me? See you take a bath? Seeing Zhongshan frowning, Qing Qingsi seemed to know that she had said something wrong, and immediately corrected: "Thank you for sending Yujian." "You''re welcome." Zhong Shan nodded and said nothing. "This is Huichun Dan, and today''s incident should not have happened." Sadly Qingsi suddenly dropped a small white bottle, then flipped her hand, the clouds around him were removed, sixteen shots started, and Feijian threw away Slightly step on, step on the flying sword, and disappeared in front of Zhongshan. Looking at the sadness of sadness, Zhong Shan felt fortunate for a while. At this moment, the fog of red owls disappeared into the palm of her hand. Looking at this white little jade bottle, Zhong Shan opened it gently, and a fragrant smell came out. Stopper the vial gently. Zhongchun, Zhongshan does not know what it is, but it is certain that it is a holy medicine for healing. This medicine is left to the most critical moment, as for the seriously injured one. I''m used to it. Every time after the demon''s body is quenched, he is seriously injured. Quickly, dived into the hot spring again, and entered the flame fruit cave to cross the knee and healed. Three days later, Zhongshan completely recovered. Quickly came out of the flame fruit cave sky, blocked the hole, and carefully went out to the hot spring, making sure there was no danger, and then quickly went to listen to the water. After listening to the water pavilion, changing clothes, taking a short break, carrying the sword, headed towards the square under Kaiyang Peak. The first year of the new disciple''s gathering began. When Zhongshan came to the square, dozens of people had already stood there. The new disciples recruited a year ago, except Zhongshan, were all here. Nanbatian, still standing in front of him as he did a year ago, looked at the people who came, saw Zhongshan coming, and immediately gave Zhongshan a look. Zhongshan understood it and stood up immediately. "It''s been a year and we have met again. Today, this meeting is to test and teach everyone how to practice. If the practice is not smooth, you can also enter the Tibetan scripture hall and re-select a practice method. Also, today From then on, I will no longer be your ninth brother. It is your sixth brother. "Nanbatian said. "Yes," said the new disciples. "Everyone stands up. Suzerain, Fengzhu and some second-generation disciples will come and wait for the elders to review." Nanbatian said. "Yes," the new disciples immediately excited. Sure enough, Nanba Tian didn''t finish speaking long, and from Kaiyang Peak, there were more than 20 people left. A white cloud, carrying everyone, in the front, there are three Kaiyang Zongyuan infancy strong, followed by the second generation of disciples. At the bottom, the Sovereign Tianxingzi''s sleeves were swayed, and Baiyun under his feet was removed. Obviously, Baiyun formed him just now. It was the last group of people. Zhong Shan was not found inside, but Tian Linger was behind Tian Xingzi. Looking at the people in the square in front of him, the suzerain and the lord Feng carefully inspected it again. Zhongshan heard from Tian Linger before, as long as the cultivation is two levels higher than you, you can see through your cultivation, that is, the strong infant, can see through the cultivation of the congenital, and the Jin Dan period People, but not. Sovereign and peak lords are obviously Yuan infants. After a week''s inspection, a little satisfaction was revealed in their eyes, but when they saw Zhongshan, they showed a strange color. Congenital third? That bone can reach such a high achievement in one year? After thinking about it, both the suzerain and the prince shook their heads and did not care. After all, although Zhongshan was the third inborn, he had not yet seen the three. "For your cultivation, I already know that those who have a poor cultivation speed have ten days to enter the Tibetan scripture hall to re-select the exercises, and the rest, the highest achievement, the fourth innate, the fourth in all, Come to the front. "Sovereign sky star said. Soon, four of these new disciples walked quickly with excitement. Stand to the front. Three men and one woman stood in front of the disciples. Seeing these four people, there were a few joys in the eyes of the second generation of Kaiyang Sect behind the suzerain. Obviously, those four were the future disciples they chose. "Four, okay, the fourth inborn, the rules of Kaiyangzong, the first year of the newcomer, the top three in strength, each of them is an ethereal bead, but you are now four." Tianxingzi said suddenly. Hearing Tian Xingzi said, the four frowned, empty beads? When Zhongshan heard the ethereal beads below, he frowned, and there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Others may not know, but Zhongshan heard Nanbatian mention it. The ethereal pearl is a fixed magic weapon, a magic weapon that can be imported. Must be made of ethereal beads. Her pair of chase boots did not come in at all. Magic weapon, a total of nine grades, the weakest is one grade, the highest is nine grades. The role of the ethereal beads is to form an embryo, an invisible embryo, according to the consciousness and thoughts of each person, inject the materials they need into the interior, form their own treasure, and then continue to train with their true energy and true elements. Refining the internal impurities, and then continue to be able to infuse the required materials, refining increasingly powerful magic weapon. Zhongshan knows that good magic weapons are created by the master''s constant sacrifice with true energy, true element, and heart, and the longer he stays with the master, the stronger the power and the higher the internal deity. It''s not like storytellers who put in the furnace of the refining furnace and come out with the artifacts of fairy and artifact. Zhong Ling really wanted it, and Tian Linger''s red lotus was a second-grade magic weapon. Nanbatian s sword was also a second-grade magic weapon. His own large knife without an empty spirit pearl was not a magic weapon at all. Chapter 19： Fierce competition Chapter 19 Fierce Competition () Then, as far as Nanbatian was concerned, the efficacy of the ethereal beads was said again. After Nanbatian finished, everyone was staring excitedly at the sky star, the ethereal beads? magic weapon? Looking at the monarch one by one brought out a strong desire. Of course, it was just the ethereal beads, and they were all people who cultivated to the highest level. Those who could not practice at a fast pace could only sigh deeply. "Now, we need to find the three strongest people who have not reached the innate fourth. If they feel they are strong enough, they can also challenge them. If they win, they can also get ethereal beads." Tian Xingzi said. Look at everyone at the same time. At this moment, a man in a white robe suddenly walked out of the line, and walked to the four innate fourth-born people, with his hands in fists, facing the human beings such as Suzerain and Fengzhu: "Although the disciples are the third inborn, I will do my best. " "OK." Sovereign sky star cried. Seeing the man start, Zhong Shan also slowly walked out. "Disciple Zhongshan, willing to fight." Zhongshan respectfully said. "Okay," Tian Xingzi said again. At the same time, looking at Zhongshan, his eyes brightened as if thinking of something. Next, no one dared to come up. Everyone in the practice knew that the meaning of each weight meant that they could not win the innate fourth weight. "The two of you are third in nature, choose your opponent, and the remaining two are fourth in nature, and then you will play against each other. You will win or lose just once." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" the six answered at the same time. The person in the white robe who had the third weight in nature chose the woman among them at first glance, as if she thought that even if the woman was the fourth weight in nature, she was not as strong as herself. Zhong Shan looked at the remaining three men. Zhongshan didn''t know what skills they practiced, nor did they know the three, so he just pointed at an axe because, in Zhongshan''s heart, one inch is long and one inch strong. After all, the axe doesn''t have its own sword length. Pointing at that person, that person was also a joy. It seems like a bargain. I actually deal with a congenital third, but it is absolutely stable. "Okay, spread out, now." Tian Xingzi said. After speaking, in the eyes of the public, they were divided into three places in the square, Zhongshan and the axe, and went to the west. The other two groups, one in the center and one in the east. Tian Ling''er and Nanbatian both walked to Zhongshan at this moment, cheering for Zhongshan. "Please," said Zhongshan Hengdao. "You go first." The man with the axe laughed, apparently, he looked down on the innate third. "That offends," Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, his figure jumped, and the big knife slashed at the man fiercely. Try to split Tianshan! With one move, Zhong Shan tried his best to fight, Zhong Shan was doing his best to fight, and the opponent was also the fourth strongest inborn. Seeing Zhongshan''s knife cut off, the man was also tense, knowing the meaning, and the giant axe on his hand rushed forward. "Boom ~~" There was a thick, sharp sword, which was severely chopped on the giant axe, and the figure was short. "Click ~~~" The slate was stepped out of a cobweb-like crack. When Zhong Shan saw that he could not make a knife, the fierce side was exposed again, and the knife was crossed. Kill everything! Quick second move. Although the man was holding an axe, his body was very flexible. He quickly blocked Zhongshan''s sword, and at the same time, he swung the Zhongshan sword away. After all, the innate is the fourth, and the amount of qi is more than that of Zhongshan. A lot more. "Humph" Zhong Shan snorted, the sword at hand kept dancing, doing his best, the sword was fierce, and the style was life-like. Zhong Shan''s sword, like a violent storm, swiftly passed, as if crazy, fast dancing, in the eyes of peripheral people, But it was Zhongshan who went crazy, too fierce, the third inborn, if the other innates confronted him, he would have to give in. However, the opponent is innately fourth, stronger than Zhongshan and faster than Zhongshan. However, the only drawback is that there is no fierce Zhongshan. Zhongshan seems to be completely immersed in the attack, and it is absolutely firm. . Can it be ferocious? The man also changed from passive to active, and it was no longer just Zhong Shan who attacked. The stone slabs under the feet of the two are already mostly broken, but the fighting is getting more and more exciting, dancing madly, and the perfect interpretation of their respective moves. Zhong Shan felt that such support would definitely not work. His own understanding of the sword technique and his own momentum could equal his opponents. However, the real energy is not as good as him. The longer the time, the more disadvantageous he becomes. Spell-hardened Dafa! "Strength split Tianshan!" Zhong Shan drank, his muscles skyrocketed, and the evil spirit on the sword suddenly skyrocketed, his eyes were red, and he slashed severely at the man. The man also saw the danger and tried his best to meet the axe. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the man flew upside down. The giant axe in his hand was also released by Zhong Shan''s split hands. Zhong Shan fell to the ground and looked at the wrist of the man who had fallen down with a fierce look. Blood. Lost, the man lost. Such an injury would take at least half a month to recover. "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shan breathed a long breath, calmed the breath in his heart, and slowly turned back. When he looked back, Zhong Shan found out that these new disciples are now looking at Zhong Shan in an incredible way. Congenital third? Forced inborn fourth? In the other two battlefields, the victory was decided long ago, another congenital third defeat, and another congenital fourth man defeat. Looking at this scene, Tian Linger immediately whispered to Zhongshan and said, "Good job." Nanbatian smiled and didn''t say much. Obviously, although he was surprised, his innate strength was the third and innate strength was not in his eyes. In another place, the second generation of disciples of Kaiyangzong also frowned at Zhongshan at this moment. The lord and the two lords looked at each other with a strange flash of light in their eyes. At last, the lord''s sky star showed a strange smile and looked at Zhongshan, his eyes lit up. The defeated three naturally retreated into the new disciple group. Zhongshan, along with two other innate fourth-born people, came before the suzerain. "Well, you are the top three of these new disciples. Here are three ethereal beads." Tian Xingzi said. After speaking, in front of Tian Xingzi, three fist-sized transparent beads appeared. Grasp the beads gently. Zhong Shan found that the beads were soft and ethereal? Without taking a closer look, Zhong Shan first took his income into his arms and went back to look at it. "Well, the ethereal beads have also been sent down. Then, fifteen days later, the three of you will come to Kaiyang Hall and find you something." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhongshan answered in confusion with the other two. "Go back individually or choose another method." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes, lord." All disciples answered immediately. Then, the disciples found the second-generation disciples behind the suzerain and told them about their cultivation. The Jindanqi strong ones also gave them some guidance. "Zhongshan, you can do it!" Nanbatian smiled at Zhongshan. Tian Linger came to Zhongshan with a smile. "Well, I''ll go and see the exercises again. In the evening, you come to me to listen to the water pavilion, and we''ll talk more." Zhong Shan said to the two. "Good" the two nodded directly. Zhong Shan immediately went to the Tibetan Pavilion. Looking at the back of Zhong Shan leaving, the suzerain Tian Xingzi frowned slightly, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then flew away with the other two peak masters. In the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Zhong Shan once again found a book of innate exercises. "Dark Attack" Zhongshan saw this cheat last time. Listening to the name, it can be seen that it is a sneak attack. Zhongshan is looking for this cheat, not to practice it by himself, but to give it away. Three hours later, Da Kun Kingdom, the hidden body copied the book, and Zhongshan returned to listening to the water. The reason why there was no copying last time was Zhongshan''s process of wanting to recite for the first time. Zhongshan knows clearly, memorizing a piece of text, and the first time''s comprehension is totally different from the later comprehension. If it is copied, Recite it again, and recite it verbatim one by one, and then realize, although the difference is not great, but this slight difference can make you feel much more. Back to listening to the water pavilion, gently take out the ethereal beads. Chapter 20： Nightmare Chapter 20 Nightmare () Looking at the empty beads in his hands, Zhongshan had an idea in his heart. The weapon of the body is the shape of a knife. The knife was long ago, and Zhong Shan wanted to come over. Slowly, Zhong Shan grasped the ethereal beads and made a cut in his hand with the knife in accordance with the method taught by Ling Er. The blood quickly filled the empty spirit beads. When the blood fills up, the shape of the ethereal beads is like establishing a spiritual connection with Zhongshan. In the mind of Zhongshan, the shape of the ethereal beads slowly changes, slowly stretches, and finally becomes a large knife. Looks like. The height of Zhongshan is about 1.8 meters, and the big knife is 1.6 meters long. It looks very arrogant. The knife has huge grooves. The back of the knife is six huge stabs along the edge of the knife. , And Zhongshan people, fierce and unusual. However, this is only a transparent abrasive embryo. Below is the pouring metal. Looking at his big knife, Zhong Shan did not hesitate to blend in. With a touch, the big knife was wrapped in the abrasive tool, and then it seemed as if the energy inside the abrasive tool was dissolving against the abrasive tool. The metal was not enough, and Zhongshan found another sword in the water pavilion and plunged it into it. He found another axe and put it in. That''s why this big knife is completely filled. Now, it is the lowest-level magic weapon, and in the future, it will be tempered with true energy and true elements, and nurtured with heart and soul, so that it will become spiritual and continue to be promoted. Looking at his first magic weapon, a sorrow flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "Prince of Heaven, in the future, this knife will become your nightmare, then, starting today, you will call it ''nightmare.''" Zhongshan said, touching the sword. "Zhongshan, are you back?" Tian Linger called outside the house. Zhongshan opened the door and just saw Nanbatian and Tianlinger came to listen to the waterside. "Huo, you''ve sacrificed yourself? This sword is fierce." Nanbatian looked at the sword in Zhongshan''s hand and was surprised. "Yeah, this knife looks fierce. You are fierce. The shape of this knife is also fierce." Tian Linger said immediately. "Sit down, I''ll get something to drink," Zhong Shan said. Then, the three sat at the stone table beside the small pool outside the courtyard. "Zhongshan, you can really do it today. The inborn is the third most important. Defeat the innate the fourth most important. The man must go back and be furious." Tian Linger said. "Yeah, I heard that the man is still second in strength among the four inborn and fourth-heavy people. I didn''t think it was planted in your hands this time. For the first time in these years, this happened." Batian said. "Who said that the big brother can also leapfrog the challenge. Didn''t he say to kill a person who is higher than him?" Tian Linger said. "You didn''t see it." Nanbatian made a disbelief. "Surely, Brother will not lie." Tian Linger was anxious immediately. Looking at the two quarreling, Zhong Shan didn''t bother, didn''t care, and killed with others? Defeat those who cultivate themselves more than themselves? It is not difficult, because there are many conspiracy methods between life and death. However, being with the two makes Zhongshan feel very comfortable. Although they are cultivated higher than themselves, they are younger than themselves and have more naive ideas. In Zhongshan''s eyes, he looks like a sibling. "The suzerain once said, what does it mean to meet again in fifteen days?" Zhongshan suddenly thought of what Tian Lingzi said in the square during the day. "Oh, you don''t know, this time, we can go out, we can go out to practice." Tian Linger immediately excited. "Experience?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yeah, I just went out to practice. The last time my father took me out and didn''t run for me, I came back soon. This time, I had the opportunity to go out alone. Never look at my dad''s face again, hum." Tian Linger snorted with a small nose, showing a cute look. "Who? Who am I going to?" Zhong Shan frowned. Zhongshan didn''t want to go, because Zhongshan also understood that the outside world had aura, and there weren''t many open Yangzongs. Moreover, he also found a small cave sky and practiced in the interior, much faster than the outside world. "No, it''s all voluntary at that time, but most of them will go out, because, like me, I have been here for many years. I want to go out and have a look. Some people also want to go back to the mortal world. See Look at their loved ones, "Tian Linger explained. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Anyway, Zhong Shan made sure to pay attention. Since he volunteered, he would not go out. "Linger, hegemon, are you all?" At this moment, out of thin air, a misty voice came. Sovereign, the voice of the star. "Dad? Why are you here?" Tian Linger called immediately and looked around. Then, everyone saw that the ruler Tianxingzi descended from the sky and landed on the table top of Zhongshan Stone. Zhong Shan quickly got up and worshiped Tian Xingzi respectfully: "I''ve seen the lord." "Tianbo." Nanbatian also called. "Um," Xingzi nodded. Then he sat politely at the stone table. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi said: "Zhongshan, sit down, you can''t think of your physique. In one year, you have achieved such an achievement, and you must practice very hard." "Of course, Dad, you don''t know. You see that the kiln over there was built by Zhong Shan for training, and he has been fighting with monsters in the mountains to practice so fast." Tian Linger interjected immediately. Look at the kiln over there, and then look at Tian Ling''er and Nanba Tian. Tian Xingzi smiled slightly. "You and Batian go there first, I have something to say to Zhong Shan." Tian Xingzi said. "Is there something I can''t listen to?" Tian Linger narrowed her mouth and said unwillingly. "It''s very important." Tian Xingzi''s face sulked. "Okay." Tian Linger nodded and stopped fighting, and then went to the other side with Nanbatian. Tian Xingzi waved gently and shrouded a range of five meters in diameter in a white mist. They were isolated from Tian Linger. Looking at the star in front of him, Zhong Shan frowned, wondering what he meant by himself. "Zhongshan." Tian Xingzi looked seriously at Zhongshan Road. "The disciples are here." Zhong Shan nodded immediately. "Oh, you do nt have to be constrained. I am surprised that you can achieve what you have achieved within one year with that kind of roots. At the same time, it is clear that you are very firm and not afraid of hardship. Body, you can get the embargo, no matter how you get it, I believe that your heart will definitely not be as naive as Linger them. You have wisdom and know how to work hard. "Tian Xingzi said. Zhong Shan did not speak, and kept guessing what Tian Xingzi meant by this, waiting for him to continue to say. "So, this time, I want to ask you for help." Tian Xingzi finished talking and looked at Zhongshan. Upon hearing Tian Xingzi''s brow, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and did not immediately agree, but instead looked at Tian Xingzi and said, "Sect Lord, please say." Seeing Zhong Shan''s attitude, Tian Xingzi''s face showed a smile of satisfaction. "They should have told you just now. After a few days, Linger and Ba Tian will definitely go out. Ba Tian doesn''t care. He is a boy and the last thing we saved for him. The mortal world grinds and sharpens the mind. As for Linger, I don''t worry about her, so I hope you can take care of it and wait a year later to bring her back intact. "Tian Xingzi solemnly said. "Go out?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Batian, you need to exercise alone, Linger is too naive, and is a friend with you. Follow you, I can rest assured. As long as you bring her intact after one year, I will personally guide you to practice. Tian Xingzi said seriously. When I heard Tian Xingzi said, Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened and he personally guided? That''s better than some blind practice. "Under my guidance, your practice is definitely faster. As long as you reach the Golden Dan period, I will accept you as a disciple, how about it?" Tian Xingzi smiled slightly. This is a cost-free investment. I am a disciple during the Jindan period. If I can cultivate to the Jindan period based on Zhongshan''s roots, why not accept it as a disciple? If you ca nt practice Jindan period, you will not need to fulfill any promises. Instruct yourself, just mention it occasionally. However, this temptation to Zhongshan is too great. With a master, he must do more with less and take less detours. One year, just one year. Everything is worth it. "Okay," Zhongshan answered. "So, I can rest assured, I believe in you." Tian Xingzi stood up and patted and smiled at Zhong Shan''s shoulder. With a wave of his hand, the white mist disappeared. "Well, you can continue to talk, I will not disturb you." Tian Xingzi smiled at the three of them, stepped on one foot, and a white cloud left Tian Xingzi. "Zhongshan, what did my father say just now?" Tian Linger immediately asked. "Let me go out with you." Zhong Shan said simply shaking his head. Chapter 21： God kill Chapter Twenty-One Fifteen days passed, and Zhongshan was standing in Kaiyang Hall, the largest palace of Kaiyangzong, carrying a large sword. In the hall, there are 25 third-generation disciples. Among them, three are newly recruited disciples a year ago, and the other 22 are veteran third-generation disciples, all of whom are innately sixth or higher and form the true strong. Slightly behind Zhongshan Station, stood with Nanbatian, listening to Nanbatian introducing a group of people here. As for Tian Linger, it never appeared. In the Kaiyang Hall, there are three Taishi chairs, which are placed at the front, north, east, and west respectively. Soon, there was a group of people who flew over from the outside and fell into the gate of the hall. Then they stood behind three Taishi chairs. Zhengxi is five women, Zhengdong is six men, and Zhengbei is only four. Nanbatian whispered, "These are all the second-generation disciples, all of whom are Jin Danqiu. Maybe we have a meeting and they will have a meeting." "Well," Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "The west is Xuezhu Peak, the east is Yanshan Peak, and the north is Kaiyang Peak." Nanbatian said. "Brother." At this time, the second generation of disciples inside shouted very politely to the door. Zhong Shan looked around, but he was a man with a white face and a black robe. The man had a star-shaped eyebrow, very handsome, and a scarlet red mole on his eyebrow. There was endless brilliance in the air. The man was in a black robe with a handle on his waist The black long sword in the scabbard slowly moved to the north. Standing behind the Taishi chair. "Brother, God." Nan Batian whispered to Zhongshan. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, looking at the momentum of the big brother, Zhong Shan''s heart was tense, murderous, an invisible murderous, but this murderous was not directed at someone, but radiated naturally, as if with him Personality is related to exercises. The arrival of the big brother is to attract everyone''s attention. After the elder brother stood up, he looked in the direction of Xuezhufeng, as if he was watching someone come and see the expression of worship by a group of women. want. "Brother, you''re here." Outside of the hall, Tian Linger suddenly heard a voice of eager joy. As soon as Tian Linger entered the hall, he ran to the master. "Linger?" Brother looked at Tian Linger and frowned. "I have been born the ninth, and soon, I will reach the Golden Dan period. After that, I will be able to let go of your master." Tian Linger said happily, as if he would just say a few words to the master Are extremely happy. "Congratulations." The big brother **** it, just politely. "Well," Tian Linger nodded in excitement immediately, receiving the blessing from the master, as if extremely happy. "Linger, where are you standing?" Outside the hall, suddenly the sound of a star crying. Looking outside the hall, Tian Linger vomited his little tongue, and immediately ran to Zhongshan and Nanbatian. Outside the main hall, the Sovereign Tianxingzi, Yanshanfeng Master Xuanxinzi, Xuezhufeng Master Guzizi walked in slowly. When the three entered, they walked to the Taishi chair, sat down and looked at the twenty-sixth Kaiyang sect, the most outstanding group of disciples of the third generation. "Except for the three of you half a month ago, everyone else knows the purpose of this. Go out and practice." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" everyone replied. Those who got the news with Zhongshan half a month ago should also sing. "Now, does anyone want to experience it?" Tian Xingzi asked. In the hall, quietly, no one answered. Obviously, they had to go out to practice, even the other two with Zhong Shan did not refute. "Well, this experience will not only enhance your knowledge, sharpen your learning, but also have a purpose." Tian Xingzi said. After speaking, turning between hands, Tian Xingzi''s palm suddenly appeared a phantom, a figure condensed by mana. This illusive figure was a handsome man in a white robe, with a pale face, looking a little weak. With a purple fan in his hand, he looks very handsome. "Remember this person, this is also the latest news I got. His name, Hao San, is also congenital, and he is protected by one or two people. If possible, capture him or kill him, and bring back the body In the case, one reward for the four-pin magic weapon and one for the four-pin elixir. "Tianxingzi said. Sipin? Zhongshan was startled, four grades, but that was an incredible number. The magic weapon used by the suzerain is like the fourth and fifth grades, right? "Yes" everyone rejoiced. "Whether you find this person or not, everyone will return one year later," Tian Xingzi said. "Yes," the crowd answered immediately. "Okay, go back and prepare for each of you, and go when you are ready." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" everyone answered. Then they left one after another. As Zhongshan walked to the door, he suddenly heard the voice of Tian Xingzi: "Zhongshan, Linger, Batian, you are waiting for me at Zhongshan''s listening to the waterside." Zhongshan had a meal, and the other two had a meal, but they didn''t turn around and went out of the mountain. Go to the listening area. In the main hall, there may be talks between the suzerain and the lord, and the second generation of disciples. Listen to the waterside. "You said that Hao San, who is it? What did dad say to kill him?" Tian Linger sat at the stone table with his hands on his chin and put it on the table, watching the waterfall in front of him casually. "Unclear, Tian Bo asked me to come here, there must be something to explain." Nanbatian said. Zhongshan, however, prepared a lot of dry food during this period. There are also some medicinal materials found in the mountains, and some simple out-of-office reserves. An hour later, the sky star flew down. "Dad, why are you here? We''re going out soon." Tian Ling''er eagerly said. "Oh, can''t wait?" Tian Xingzi smiled at Tian Linger. "Tianbo" "Sovereign" "Well, I''m going out. Some things, I want to explain to you clearly, hegemony. This is a good experience. You must understand the hearts of the people in the world, and give you a magic weapon for self-defense. Don''t use it until the crisis." Solemnly said. "Yes," Nanbatian said. "Well, you''re on your own, you''re on your own. Learn to be independent," Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Although Nanbatian felt that Tian Xingzi''s words were a bit over and he was not a child, Nanbatian nodded very respectfully. "Well, you go." Tian Xingzi said. "Well, Sister Linger, Zhongshan, I''ll go first." Nanbatian said. "Take care." Zhong Shan nodded. "Go." Tian Linger nodded. Then Nanbatian left. As soon as Nanba left, Tianxingzi looked at Tianlinger again. "Linger, I only have one request to go out this time, to follow Zhongshan and listen to Zhongshan in everything." Tianxingzi said earnestly. "Dad, Zhong Shan Xiuwei is not as tall as I am." Tian Linger immediately pouted. Reluctant look. "In Kaiyangzong, everything is with you, but, when you go out, you must listen to Zhongshan. I will tell you clearly now. If Zhongshan comes back and says you did not listen to him, then for fifty years, you are not allowed Your mother scans the grave. "Tian Xingzi said solemnly. "Dad, how can there be such a thing." Tian Linger was anxious immediately, other punishment, Tian Linger does not matter, is not allowed to sweep the grave to the mother? "I will only go out if you agree to my request. Otherwise, you will talk to the Jindan period at Kaiyangzong." Tian Xingzi solemnly said. With a bitter face, look at Tian Xingzi, and then look at Zhong Shan. Tian Linger is reluctant, but think of Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan is his own friend, and then I will not do what I ask him to do? "Okay," Tian Linger said. "Um," Xingzi nodded. Then looked at Zhongshan. "Linger, I leave it to you." Tian Xingzi said. "The suzerain is assured. After one year, I will return the suzerain to an intact spirit. Zhongshan assures you." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Good" Xingzi nodded joyfully. Then, Tian Xingzi flipped her hand and took out an ethereal bead again. Handed the ethereal bead to Zhongshan and said, "This ethereal bead can be regarded as your reward for taking care of Linger. As long as you find the Xumi stone and fill it in, you can form storage equipment." "Xie Zongzhu." Zhong Shan immediately took over. Storage equipment, Zhongshan also knew from Tianlinger not long ago. First of all, storage equipment is a magic weapon, so you need an ethereal bead. Then, you only need to fill the inside with semite to form the internal space. , The larger the internal space. However, Zhongshan, an ethereal bead, is not ready to form storage equipment, but is intended to give the hidden body a magic weapon for the hidden body. "Then you are careful," Tian Xingzi said. "Yes, lord." Zhong Shan nodded. "Okay, okay, dad, you go, it''s awkward." Tian Linger said immediately, obviously, want to go out immediately. "Okay, then I''m gone." Tian Xingzi smiled, stepped out of a white cloud, and flew away. "Well, let''s go." Tian Linger said immediately. "Are you ready?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well," Tian Linger stretched his wrist, and a beautiful red bracelet was revealed. Obviously, his own things had already been put in it. "Well, that''s good, but before we leave, we must make a secret sign." Zhong Shan frowned. "Password? What password?" Tian Linger immediately curious. Chapter 22： Dark Emperor Chapter 22: The Dark Emperor "The so-called secret sign means that as long as I mention the secret sign, you must listen to me, and even if you are reluctant, you must do as I say, otherwise, I will come back and tell the suzerain that you do not listen to me." Zhongshan said seriously. "What''s so funny, don''t come, don''t come." Tian Linger immediately said unwillingly. "No, this matter must be said in advance. If I want you to do something wrong, you can tell the suzerain, even if the suzerain punishes me, I will acknowledge it, but if you promise me, we will not go out." Zhong Shan looked seriously. "Well, okay, okay, it''s awful, listen to you." Tian Linger said reluctantly. Looking at Tian Linger''s expression, Zhong Shan smiled a little, really a young lady''s temper. "Find someone who is more partial, um, if you like to eat ''osmanthus cake'', then use ''osmanthus cake'' as a secret sign. As soon as I say osmanthus cake, it means that I am very serious, you must listen to me, you must, It is necessary. "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Okay, okay, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, hee hee!" Tian Linger laughed out of the secret code. How can there be such a secret code? "Okay, so, wait a minute, I took my luggage and let''s go together." Zhong Shan nodded. After speaking, Zhong Shan went into the house and took out a huge baggage, weighing fifty pounds. Zhong Shan, carrying his baggage, said with a big knife, "OK, let''s go." "Give it to me, put it in my storage bracelet. It looks weird to you," Tian Linger laughed. Zhong Shan didn''t pretend, and gave her the baggage directly. In his hand, there was only a large knife. "Well, this red badger has only two products. You can only take me by yourself. You use the boots, let''s go together." Tian Linger said. "Good" Zhong Shan was carrying a big knife, and when he was so angry, he shot quickly in one direction. Tian Linger stepped on a red pimple and kept flying, and was about to go out. Tian Linger was extremely happy in her heart. Tian Linger knew the road to the mountain, and soon took Zhongshan, bypassing the large array and leaving Kaiyang. Out of Kaiyang Sect, Zhongshan looked at the little thatched house, and sighed in his heart, he was also a sage in Xianmen. Zhongshan didn''t go to say `` Shoushan '''' inside the thatched hut, but took Tian Ling''er in a direction and quickly ran away. When it came, it took several months to get out of the mountain. Zhongshan believed that at his current speed and the wind-fighting boots, it would take up to fifteen days. After fifteen days, he could reach his own estate. After a day of running in the mountains, when it was dark, both of them were a bit tired, and they found a good environment. In the baggage, take out two hammocks, tie them to a tall tree, and sprinkle some herbs on the branches to prevent poisonous insects. "Well, sleep on it tonight." Zhong Shan turned to Tian Linger. Looking at the big net between the two trees, Tian Linger was full of little stars, and looking at Zhong Shan, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. "Zhongshan, this is awesome, why do you think of it?" Tian Linger immediately flew into one of the hammocks, lying on it, wriggling inside, swaying excitedly. Watching Tian Linger lively and innocent, Zhong Shan shook his head without saying more, but also took a few leaps into his hammock. "Well, look at the stars, I''ll sleep first." Zhong Shan said. Lying on a hammock, looking at the stars, listening to the sound of the forest worms, Tian Linger was in a state of excitement, obviously it would take a long time to fall asleep. At the same time, in the Great Kun Kingdom, inside Zhongfu, Zhongshan sat cross-legged in the house. Gently, invisible Zhongshan stood up. Grab a small book on the table beside him. On the pamphlet, "Dark Attack". It was not long ago that the body was seen in the Kaijing Zongjing Pavilion. At the same time, in the assault, there was a portrait, a portrait of Hao San. Holding on to the assault, the shape of the hidden body slightly changed into a dark shadow, and then it really became a shadow. In this dark night, it penetrated through the door slits as thin as paper and drilled Go out, and, under the moonlight, a dark shadow, galloping on the earth. Fast and ghostly, it disappeared in a flash. The hidden body is different from the body. The body of the hidden body seems to be surprisingly excellent. That Taiyin Zhenjing has a very fast cultivation speed. As long as the body breaks through, the hidden body breaks through immediately. Shan hidden body''s strength is also the third innate. After an hour. A dark shadow entered a valley, in which there were a large number of houses and extremely hidden. The dark shadow of Zhongshan went straight to the most central hall. On the plaque in the hall, three dark words ''Dark Night Hall'' are written. The nightmare of the Dark Night Hall, the Great Kun Kingdom, including the elders in five other surrounding countries. One of the most powerful Assassins. There are countless internal killers and extremely powerful horrors, and Xiu Wei is the tenth person who achieved the tenth day after tomorrow. According to legend, internally, even congenital powerhouses are available. Therefore, in six countries, they are all talkative terms. At the entrance of the night hall, Zhong Shan suddenly showed his figure. Go inside step by step. Inside, there is only one person, a person who is holding a lamp and looking at a large map. Zhong Shan came in, but the man didn''t find it. "Who?" Finally, Zhongshan entered the hall with his whole body. The man became alert, turned his head, and spit out a thin sword at hand. Wait to see someone. The mind of this talent is loose. It was a man about fifty years old, with a normal appearance, a look that he would never find in the crowd. "Master." The man respected Zhongshan immediately when he saw it. "Well, Dark Emperor, how many times have I told you that you and my brother can be commensurate with each other, why do you need to be so? And you are already innate, but you do not want to enter the selection of Xianmen, so it is too unfair to you "Zhongshan shook his head. "Master, the Dark Emperor''s life was saved by the master. The revenge of the clan, parents, wife, and children was also reported because of the master. The Dark Emperor has vowed that he will be loyal to the owner all his life. "Said the Emperor, respectfully. "Now you are the master of the dark night, the families of the nations, and the royal family, who have heard you chill." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Everything is because of the master, the Dark Emperor has today, the Dark Night Hall, and will always be loyal to the Master." The Dark Emperor said immediately. "Well, I won''t say much more. Your master in the province keeps calling, and I listen to awkwardness. This congenital method, you can practice it." Zhong Shan handed the booklet to the Dark Emperor. "Congenital method?" The Dark Emperor was surprised. Take it lightly, the words "Dark Attack" are written on it. "I have also practiced congenital exercises, which is different from yours. This book is also a top congenital exercise. It is tenfold in total and can be cultivated to the Jindan period. You work hard to reach the Jindan period in the future. I''ll find it for you again. "Zhong Shan looked at the Emperor seriously. "Yes, I must cultivate well, and at the same time cultivate the best killer for my master." The Emperor respectfully said. "By the way, there is a portrait mixed with the assault. It is a congenital master who searches for me everywhere. No matter if I find someone, I don''t need to do anything, just inform me." Zhong Shan said. "Yes, I will look for this person with all my strength." Secretly arched. "Okay, okay, I''m leaving now, please be busy slowly." Zhong Shan shook his head and said. Then, Zhong Shan slowly walked out, out of the sight of the Dark Emperor, turned into a shadow, and returned quickly. Looking at the "Dark Attack" in the hand, the Dark Emperor sighed, and at the same time, looking at the place where Zhong Shan disappeared, his eyes were also firm. The body Zhongshan did not wake up the next day and woke up. Looking at Tianlinger who had been asleep until midnight, Zhongshan did not wake her up. Instead, put away the hammock, hold the big knife, and constantly practice his own knife skills not far away. Try to split Tianshan! Kill everything! Practicing on a large rock, all Zhongshan has to do is to cut the rock like tofu, and use the hand to find its weakness. It was also Zhongshan who had such an imagination. No one who had created the knife method had the horrible idea of ??Zhongshan. Even the wood texture can be ignored. This stone can also find the weakness of the texture? Zhongshan practiced for an hour before taking a break, and quickly crossed his knees. At this moment, Tian Ling''er also woke up. When he woke up, he saw Zhong Shan working hard there. Tian Ling''er was ashamed for a while because Tian Ling''s root bone was just the opposite of Zhong Shan''s. So that you do nt work hard, you can practice faster than ordinary people. In this barren mountain, Zhongshan didn''t dare to immerse himself for a long time, just to sum up the previous insights of stone-cutting. Opening my eyes slightly, I just saw Tian Linger''s flickering big eyes, the rising sun reflected on Tian Linger''s porcelain-like face, more like a perfect artwork full of vitality. Chapter 23： Meet Jackdaw again Chapter 23 Meet Jackdaw Again "Zhongshan, did you practice in the morning?" Tian Linger cried when he saw Zhongshan waking up, and jumped out of the hammock. "Take out my baggage and eat something," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Linger nodded, and then took out Zhongshan''s baggage. From the inside, Zhong Shan took out a small box and handed it to Tian Linger, but himself, Zhong Shan took out the dried meat that had been prepared before. In the small box is Tian Linger''s pastry, Tian Linger''s favorite osmanthus cake. After grabbing the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, Tian Linger ate it happily. After eating, he also licked the cake crumbs on his fingertips with his little tongue. His contentment was also the last time in the mountain. Just as Tian Linger ate it, once he ate it, he would not spit. "It''s delicious, Zhongshan, can every mortal from outside be as good as you? Will they make osmanthus cakes and hammocks?" Tian Linger asked as he ate. Look at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Did not answer. "By the way, do a direction test now. You came out this way for the first time. I ask you, Kaiyangzong, in which direction?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger and asked. "That direction is awkward." Tian Linger licked his index finger, and reluctantly pointed in one direction with the index finger he had just licked. After pointing, Tian Linger went to catch osmanthus cake again. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. It is good to confirm Tian Linger''s sense of direction. Zhongshan ate something fast. He ate a lot of meat. After a while, he eliminated breakfast. He looked at Tian Linger and continued to eat sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. When Tian Linger finished eating, Zhong Shan was ready. "Go, get on the road." Zhong Shan said in front of him carrying a big knife. "Well," Tian Linger stepped on the red cormorant and flew up. The two of them rushed towards Zhongshan''s manor. Along the way, the two also beheaded some monsters, and the inner monsters of the monsters were collected by Zhongshan. On the thirteenth day, after the top of a mountain, the two beheaded a big leopard monster, Zhong Shan dug out Nei Dan again. "Zhongshan, these monsters Neidan is useless. Except for the high-level monsters, these Neidan are made into elixir, and they are not as good as some 300-year-old herbs. What do you collect?" Tian Linger asked. "Maybe useful later." Zhong Shan shook his head. Although I do nt know how to use this amazing thing, it is better to keep it than nothing, and I may use it later. Dig Nei Dan, sorted it out, and Zhongshan looked at the surrounding scenery. When I returned, I came to that wicked area again. There was a quiet spring inside, and the magical body of the demon was obtained from the inside. The valley not far away was the buried night pearl. Looking at Tianlinger, Zhongshan did not intend to take it out. Speak later. There is still a day or two. After a day or two, I will completely enter my site. "Let''s get out of the mountain," Zhong Shan said. "Really? Is it about to enter the mortal realm?" Tian Linger exclaimed excitedly. "Be careful, there are jackdaw in this place. Last time, I almost lost money. We ran out of this area first." Zhong Shan nodded solemnly and reminded. "Um," Tian Linger nodded. Then, the two quickly sprinted up again in the mountains. Zhongshan descends and climbs at the fastest speed. After all, it is just a boots for chasing wind. It cannot fly directly between canyons like Tianlinger. "I''ll fly over first, you hurry." Tian Linger laughed. Then he drove Hong Hung and flew across. Zhongshan ran quickly. Just arrived at the foot of the mountain. "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" With two screams of Jackdaw, Zhong Shan looked up quickly. At a glance, Zhong Shan was shocked in his heart and knew it was not good. Because, on the mountain, Tian Ling''er stepped on the red cormorant, but the other end of the red cormorant flew, and threw down two jackdaw in the air. "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" On the mountain, Tian Linger flew over a dozen jackdaw, one jackdaw, spit out cold air, and rushed to Tian Linger, Tian Linger flew red, it was two, and then dumped. These jackdaws are not worth mentioning in front of Tianlinger, and Tianlinger is also extremely happy to fight with Jackdaw, but Zhongshan at this moment is scared with cold sweat. Because, Zhongshan found that more and more Jackdaws gathered towards Tianlinger. Moreover, with the increase of Jackdaw, the strength of Jackdaw is also constantly increasing, and more powerful Jackdaws have appeared. A sip of cold air is much stronger than before, and the jackdaw in the air is constantly calling for partners. Tian Linger, who was quite happy at first, suddenly became anxious, because Tian Linger also saw that the jackdaw was increasing, slowly, as if it couldn''t cope with it. South, there was a lot of The jackdaw kept flying. "Come to me." Zhong Shan yelled at Tian Linger, and his body ran towards Tian Linger. Tian Linger can fly, Jackdaw can fly more than she, killed so many Jackdaw, just want to leave? "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" ... A lot of jackdaws rushed towards Tianlinger quickly, so how could she leave? The cold air continued to erupt, making Tianlinger''s descending mountains seem to be blocked. Jackdaw''s strength is not good, it can only spit out the cold, and a cold can''t hurt Tianlinger, but there are many jackdaws, and more and more. This makes Tian Ling''er unable to do anything even when he goes down the mountain. The whole body was blocked, and a lot of cold rushed towards him, as if the whole body quickly became snow and ice. However, on the side of Tianlinger, it was really snow and ice, and countless jackdaws spewed cold air, which caused Tianlinger to freeze down the mountain road. "Why so many?" Tian Linger hit, while in his tone, there was a hint of crying. Obviously, he encountered this situation for the first time. In a hurry, the red cricket on hand was waving more and more messy, and a lot of cold air spread over Tian Linger. Gradually, Tian Ling''er was surrounded by countless jackdaws, and everything outside could not be seen at all. Tian Linger only felt that all around was jackdaw, and all around was the jackdaw. "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" ... The Jackdaw spit out the cold while barking, and Tianlinger was upset. At the same time, Tianlinger was covered with hoarfrost all over his body, and more and more cold air was poured onto Tianlinger, even, There was a little numbness in the feet. At this moment, Tian Linger suddenly felt that he was isolated by the whole world, extremely helpless, and extremely fearful. Both eyes became red, as if crying at any time. "Roar ~~" Tian Linger, helpless, suddenly heard Zhong Shan roar. A roar, like a heart-strengthening agent, made Tian Linger''s whole body shake. The previous helplessness seemed to disappear instantly, excited, Tian Linger was extremely excited, Zhongshan, Zhongshan came to save me. At this moment, the tears in his eyes finally burst out. Turned around, looking at the direction of Zhong Shan''s voice. The rigorous space that was originally wrapped by Jackdaw was also breached by Zhong Shan. A large sword, with a powerful evil spirit, killed three jackdaw, Zhongshan''s eyes were red, bloodshot, but his body was like Tianlinger, covered with frost and snow. Zhongshan practiced the Tianma Quenching Dafa, and the skin was much thicker. When the Tianma Quenching Dafa was transported, it was worthy to rush here. Even so, it seemed like the frozen ones couldn''t stand it. Seeing Tian Linger''s tearful eyes and tears when she saw herself, Zhong Shan was also in her heart. Although she was hit by the cold of the Jackdaw, it was worth it. At this moment, Tian Ling''er already has many frosts. Zhong Shan rushed up, hugged Tian Linger horizontally, and together with the red pimple, embraced in his arms, looking at the large amount of cold air coming from this. The crossing that had broken in before was already filled by the new Jackdaw, and the predicament that the original Linger faced alone became the two of them. Chapter 24： confusion Chapter 24. Confusion Zhongshan hugged Tianlinger, halfway up the mountain. Around it, a lot of jackdaws flew up and down, left and right, sealing all the roads. The sword was stuck on a **** the back, and Zhong Shan hugged Tian Linger tightly and protected Tian Linger in his arms. "Hold me up." Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger. The arrival of Zhongshan was too timely, and suddenly arrived at a moment when Tianlinger was desperate. When the clock mountain appeared, it made Tianlinger feel as if Zhongshan was emitting a dazzling white light throughout his body. A hero specifically sent to protect yourself? At this moment, the tears in Tian Linger''s eyes had not stopped, and Zhong Shan''s horizontal embrace seemed to give Tian Linger strong reliance. After speaking at Zhongshan, Tian Linger unconsciously wrapped his arms around Zhongshan''s neck. Glancing at the cold air blowing around him, Zhong Shan made a leap forward and jumped out. With the strength and speed of falling from the air, he broke through many jackdaw and fell down the mountain instantly. Zhongshan jumped for a distance. The mountain was also a sloping mountain. It didn''t rush out of the jackdaw group, but when it went down, it stepped on some jackdaw. Zhong Shan hugged Tian Linger, his whole body curled up. "Boom" He smashed the jackdaw below and landed on the hillside below. Once out of Jackdaw, Zhong Shan hugged Tian Linger and ran away. Rush towards the valley at the fastest speed. However, many jackdaw, will not stop there, quickly and overwhelmingly chasing over. Running towards the valley, the speed is a little faster when going down the mountain, but after reaching the valley and then escaping, the speed is not as good as a lot of jackdaw. Looking around, Zhongshan suddenly saw the remote radon area. Looking at Tian Ling''er in his arms, Zhong Shan''s heart was horizontal, and he ran quickly towards that direction. At this time, there was no time to put down Tian Linger, because as soon as he let down, he was chased by Jackdaw. Speed, Zhong Shan is running in that direction at his fastest speed, but the Jackdaw behind is more and more. Finally, after being hit by the cold air several times behind him, he reached the radon area, and in a moment, Zhongshan rushed in. And a lot of jackdaw, as Zhongshan thought, did not dare to come in, because to resist radon, you must reach the Jindan period of cultivation. "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" ... A lot of jackdaws yelled angrily outside. Just dare not come in. saved? It was Zhongshan who was saved, and Tian Ling''er was facing the threat of radon. The radon here is not just fine without breathing. It can penetrate into your skin and kill you. "Close your eyes, shut your mouth, and don''t allow breathing," Zhong Shan said suddenly. After speaking, without waiting for Tian Linger to react, the mental power was instantly filled into the qi, and the red mist was quickly formed, covering himself and Tian Linger. Controlled by Zhongshan, it only covers one layer of Tianlinger''s body and keeps it from entering the pores. Tian Linger quickly closed her eyes when she heard what Zhong Shan said. Hold your breath. Zhongshan was running fast in the radon environment. Before, the red magpie was wrapped in a person by himself, now it is two, so you must quickly cross the radon area and reach the other side, or wait until your mind is exhausted. It''s over. Running all the way, Zhong Shan was extremely anxious. Tian Ling''er was in Zhongshan''s arms, his body was running slightly, and the cold forced him out, lying in Zhong Shan''s fiery chest, feeling his arms around Zhong Shan''s neck, Tian Ling''er''s face turned red . There are no jackdaws, no jackdaw voices. Is it safe? "Are we safe?" Tian Linger said softly with closed eyes. Suffer! Zhongshan knew she was going to suffer, and she just forgot to remind her not to speak, and sure enough, at that moment, a hint of red mist fell into Tian Linger''s mouth. "Don''t talk," Zhong Shan said immediately. Running frantically, at this moment, there is no extra time to force out the red pimple fog in Tian Linger''s body, otherwise, his own mental strength may not be able to support the other side of the radon zone. Tian Linger stopped talking, but, for some reason, suddenly there was a warm feeling in her whole body, as if the clothes were extremely hot. Tian Linger now had a weird feeling, and wanted to restrain her body. Take off your clothes. How could I have this idea, alas. Tian Linger was thinking in his heart, but his body was really strange. In Zhongshan''s arms, it seemed to be comfortable to twist, and it seemed to be comfortable to open his clothes. Holding Zhong Shan''s neck, Tian Linger Quickly twisted his waist. The entire face became extremely red. Zhongshan kept running, seeing Tianlinger in Huaizhong, Zhongshan had a headache for a while. Really, it happened so soon? Zhong Shan smiled bitterly, the speed under his feet increased again, and he ran towards the other side like a fate. Tian Linger felt more and more strange. Why was he holding Zhongshan? How did he feel this way? Why did he become more and more tempted? Tian Linger wanted to stop, but at this moment, his body seemed to be different. Listening to the command in general, trying hard to do more and more things in my heart. Gradually, Tian Linger seemed to be a little confused, holding Zhong Shan, touching his neck and touching each other with his face, and no longer holding his breath, his nose sucked, which drove more of the red magpie into the body. At the same time, Zhong Shan, a man''s breath penetrated into Tian Linger''s nose. Smelling this smell, Tian Linger seemed suddenly unable to bear, and wanted to smoke more often. Suddenly sucking hard, his hand was constantly touching in Zhongshan''s chest, his waist continued to twist, his mouth kissed unconsciously, and his tongue was sticking out, as if he was licking his favorite osmanthus cake. Seeing Tian Linger in his arms like this, Zhong Shan had a headache for a while, and Lao Tzu was getting old, and was actually teased by this little girl. Fortunately, the radon zone will be out soon. Speeding up two steps, at the end of the end of mental energy, finally, finally Zhongshan rushed out. However, the Tianlinger in her arms is also extremely uncomfortable at this moment. Quickly use the remaining mental power to remove the fog of red pimple in Tian Linger''s body. Finally, after ten breaths, the red haze mist in Tianlinger''s body was extracted. However, Tian Linger''s face was still flushed. The clothes on her body also spread out a large area, revealing the red belly inside. As if going through a process just now, Tian Linger was lethargic and fell asleep. Taking a deep breath, suppressing a trace of restlessness in his heart, Zhong Shan arranged Tian Linger''s clothes, and gently placed Tian Linger in a clean place. Zhong Shan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Before using the magical body of the devil, an hour passed and the body began to ache. Here is a small lake, the place is quite quiet and clean. Zhongshan constantly adjusted his interest rate, and once in distress, he actually made Zhongshan blessed by disaster. The Daemon''s hardened body is still the first priority. However, Zhong Shan feels that the next breakthrough will soon be, and by then, he will be able to play three times the strength of ordinary circumstances. Waiting for Tian Linger, Tian Linger fell asleep until the next morning. Zhong Shan has been sitting around waiting. Tian Linger woke up and opened his eyes. Just before he got up, suddenly, Tian Linger closed his eyes again. After all, the previous scene was recalled after all. how come? How did I do that? Tian Linger''s face became flushed, and an extreme embarrassment permeated her mind. What should I do and how will I talk to Zhongshan? "Awake?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well," Tian Linger said a softly, opened her eyes, pretended to be nothing, but her flushed faces completely sold her. "Wake up, eat something, and I''ll be on my way," Zhong Shan said. Seeing Zhong Shan saying nothing before, Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan, seeing Zhong Shan''s expression unchanged, his heart breathed a long breath. "Um," Tian Linger nodded immediately. After eating some sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, my heart calmed down a lot. I saw Zhongshan practicing the knife there and saw that Zhongshan seemed to really forget the previous things. Tian Linger was confused for a while, was it because I had hallucinations? Nothing at all? Yes, I must be hallucinating. How could I do that? Tian Linger immediately became cheerful again. However, looking at the back of Zhongshan''s knife training, Tian Linger suddenly had a strange idea: it feels so real! Chapter 25： Undead Sword Chapter 25 Undead Sword Because Zhongshan was in a weak period, the speed slowed down a little, and it was not until two days later that it was out of the mountains and reached not far from Zhongshan Manor. "Zhongshan, is there really your house here?" Tian Linger stepped on the red loquat and asked in the sky. Now, Tian Linger once again regained his lively and lovely appearance, and that day''s thing seemed to be left behind. "Well, here, get there, clean up, rest for a day, and we will continue on the road. But now, you come down first." Zhong Shan said. "Why?" Tian Linger wondered. "The mortal world immediately entered, do you want to be chased by countless people every day? Even if you do nt follow you, you will be afraid to stay away from you. If you want to integrate into the mortal crowd, do nt reveal your Gongfa, "Zhong Shan explained. "Oh." Tian Ling''er flew down, and Hung Hom also turned into his storage bracelet. Follow Zhongshan, hopping towards a manor not far away. Happy Village! On the big stone in front of the manor, there are four big characters written, when Zhongshan brought Tianlinger here. Suddenly a housekeeper-like man ran up. "Master," said the steward suddenly. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Now Zhongshan is a little different from a year ago. The appearance is only like a mortal person in his thirties. The housekeeper can recognize it at a glance, but the hidden body has already come. He gave the housekeeper a sample memory, so now he can recognize it at a glance. Out. Tian Linger, but didn''t care about it, but looked around, as if he was very curious. After entering Xiaoyao Mountain Resort, I found a room. The girls have already boiled hot water and sent Tianlinger to bath and change clothes. Zhongshan, from Tian Linger, took his own baggage and walked into the land of his main room. In the main room, the hidden body is sitting and waiting. When Zhongshan opened the door, the hidden body stood up at the same time. After all, it was the same person, the hidden body existed like a magic weapon, so they could communicate with each other. Zhong Shan''s body was in the package, took out the ethereal bead, and handed it to the hidden body. According to the method, the hidden body quickly controlled the ethereal beads to form a long sword mold with a length of about one meter and six meters, but Zhongshan itself opened the cabinet on the side. Inside is a broken knife. The inherited ancestral knife with the red queen of heaven was taken back by the hidden body. Now one and two halves, half of them are included in the long sword for the hidden body, and the other half are integrated into the main body''s big sword ''nightmare''. "The sword is named Revenge, and the sword is named Changsheng. From today on, this sword is called ''Immortal''." Zhong Shan looked at the sword in Hidden''s body and gave him a new name. Undead Sword! Nightmare Knife! After completing the transfer, the hidden body left a thick stack of silver tickets, and he took the train from the underground and left to go back. On a avenue, Zhongshan rode a jujube horse with a nightmare behind him and galloped on the road, while Tianlinger flew on Zhongshan''s side while stepping on the red lotus. "Zhongshan, where are we now?" Tian Linger flew over the red cormorant, asking a little boringly. "The kingdom of mortals, the Kingdom of Song Dynasty." Zhong Shan said. The Great Song Kingdom and the Great Kun Kingdom are not far away, and here, in the territory of the Great Song Dynasty, Zhongshan runs a horse and runs constantly. "Will you be able to go to the next city along this road?" Tian Linger asked. "Yes, it won''t be long before we can arrive. Two days ago, I got information. In the Song Dynasty, there were a lot of disciples in Xianmen. I think there may be Hao San''s traces. Let''s go over and see them immediately. Shan said. "Is that the pigeon that day? How did it know you were back?" Tian Linger asked like a curious baby. "I didn''t know that I came back. I had arranged it before, and after a while, there would be news from the Quartet and passed through the pigeons to Xiaoyao Shanzhuang." Zhong Shan explained. "Oh." Tian Linger nodded. The two were galloping. At night, they found a station to rest. Two days later, they saw a city in the distance. Tian Linger immediately flew down, and Zhong Shan also dismounted and took the horse towards the distant city. Tian Linger did not like to sit on the horse. He said it was too upside-down and his **** hurt, so Zhong Shan could only Accompany her to the gate. Gaocheng! At the gate of the city, there are two large stone carvings. "Yancheng?" Tian Linger read. Then they took the horse and headed towards the gate. At the gate of the city, Zhongshan ignored the city guard and reached out, throwing a piece of silver at the gate guard. "Snapped" The janitor stretched out his hand to catch it. At the same time, the huge momentum caused the janitor''s long body shape to shake backwards, the body shape was stable and did not move, but the right hand that grabbed the silver was full of numbness. The janitor stood quickly and did not continue the search like everyone else. Zhong Shan took Tian Ling''er and walked in with a big swing. "Boss, this man is so arrogant. Would you like to stop and squeeze him?" A young janitor asked immediately. The janitor stared at him. "Shut up, you want to die." The captain immediately whispered angrily. The janitor of Zhong Shan just now is still in the eye. The janitor is watching in his eyes, and is buoyant, but there is a dark tremor in his right hand that seems to have lost numbness, and the man is at least eighth. Even without a strong background, is a peerless powerhouse, rushing up? The fate is too long? Tian Linger jumped and jumped. After entering the city, his eyes did not stop. When he was in Kaiyangzong before, when did he see so many people? On the street, there are many stalls, and there are a lot of strange things on the stalls, which suddenly attracted the attention of Tianlinger. According to Zhong Shan, in the mortal world, as long as there is money, you can change everything you want. "I want this." Tian Linger pointed at a grimace mask. Then, he took out a piece of silver and turned it over. He took the mask and happily put it on. U-turn and ran to Zhongshan, not even looking for money. The merchant selling the mask over there laughed on the spot. This silver can buy more than a dozen of their own stalls. "Zhongshan, you see, you see, is it fun?" Tian Linger put on a mask and made a grimace in front of Zhongshan. Look at Tian Linger. Zhong Shan shook his head. If he wanted to play, just play. The money, in Zhong Shan''s view, is not worth mentioning at all. Along the way, Tian Linger saw what she liked and bought it immediately. "This is a sugar gourd? It''s edible? I want it. Here you are." Tian Linger excitedly took a sugar gourd, handed him a piece of silver, took a bite, and ran to Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, ten silvers you gave me, there are ten left." Tian Linger ran to Zhongshan in front of him, biting a candied gourd while sighing. At this moment, Zhongshan was selling the bay horse on hand and selling it for fifty ingots of silver. As soon as he got the money, he turned around and heard Tian Linger say. Ninety ingots of silver are gone? "Well, this is for you, slowly, and the silver ticket can also buy things, a silver ticket is equivalent to a thousand ingots." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Ninety ingots of silver are enough to buy a small courtyard in the city, and in a blink of an eye, Tian Linger exchanged it for sugar, gourds, masks and other gadgets. "Rest assured, this time, I will use it carefully." Tian Linger actually patted his chest and said. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. The horses were sold, and Zhongshan needed to find a restaurant to eat, so look around and just see a huge restaurant in the distance. "Go, go and eat something." Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger when he looked at the restaurant. "Um." Tian Linger nodded. Fifty ingots of silver were turned away when nobody noticed. When he walked to the front of the building, Zhongshan discovered that it was not just that simple. BRICS Building! At a glance, Zhongshan knew that it was a casino. BRICS Building? However, in general, such large-scale casinos have places to eat and drink. Since they brought Tianlinger, Zhongshan is not going to change places, as long as they have food. They just entered the interior. "Two, what kind of service do you need?" A welcome person immediately asked respectfully. "Take me to dinner," Zhong Shan said softly, and flipped a tip of silver for his hand. "Yes, two people here, please. There are private rooms and halls on the second floor. We have the best food here." The person who greeted the door immediately said attentively. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, and led Tian Linger toward the interior. Once inside, it was a noisy noise. Tian Linger widened his eyes and looked at the crowd around him below, not knowing what he was doing, and his eyes were full of curiosity. "Zhongshan, what are they doing?" Tian Ling''er pointed at the red-faced and red-faced humanity. "They are gambling," Zhong Shan said. "Gambling?" Tian Linger''s eyes brightened, apparently after entering the city, he hadn''t touched the thing. "Leave, have eaten, I''ll take you to see." Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Linger pressed on with strong curiosity and followed Zhongshan to the second floor. On the second floor, Zhongshan directly chose a terrace where he could eat and drink and see the casino below. Chapter 26： Zhao Suoxiang Chapter 26 Zhao Suoxiang What Zhongshan ordered were the best meals. They didn''t read the menu at all, and ordered some directly. The waiter immediately knew that the two were in front of them, and they must be rich or expensive, and they diligently recorded it. It didn''t take long for the dishes to come up. Tian Linger took two sips casually, and his eyes stared at the bottom. Every time the shouts of the gamblers below seemed to keep telling Tian Linger, they were playing a very, very fun game. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Everyone was like this when they first came to the casino, but, as everyone knows, this casino is the most terrible place. "Hurry up!" Tian Linger immediately urged. When Zhong Shan was about to say something, Zhong Shan frowned and looked at a dining table not far away. Because Zhong Shan felt that the people there had been staring at himself before. Staring at yourself? At that table, the dishes were no worse than his own. On the table was a man in a white robe. He was about thirty years old, with a look of dynamism. On the table, there was a gun and a silver-white spear? magic weapon? Zhongshan saw at a glance that it was a magic weapon made of ethereal beads? At that moment, the man was holding a glass of wine, looking at Zhong Shan, and frowned slightly. Suddenly, the man said, uncertain, "Zhongshan?" Screaming out his name? What do you look like in your thirties? Even their own sons, if it was one year ago, they would not have known themselves? Zhong Shan looked at the man solemnly, and suddenly a thought flashed in his mind. Fifty-one years ago. Zhongshan went through all kinds of dangers and dangers. Finally, he finally rushed to the front of a fairy gate and prayed to worship inside the gate of the fairy gate. He knelt for three days and three nights at the gate of the fairy gate. No one wants to accept him as a disciple. At that time, it happened to be the fifty-year Longmen Conference. Some people in Xinmen kept coming back with their new students, but they were dismissive of Zhongshan. At that time, even the person in front of him was also a white robe. When he was fortunately selected at the Longmen Conference and followed the master back to Xianmen, he happened to see Zhong Shan kneeling at the door of the mountain. "Master, do you say he has been kneeling here for three days and three nights?" The man said. "This person is called Zhongshan. It is impossible to achieve success in a lifetime," said Master. "But his perseverance is good. Moreover, he has been kneeling for three days, Master. Otherwise, you can accept him as a disciple. It is impossible to look at himself." Baipaoren said. "Stop, Zhao Suxiang, this is Xianmen, not your battlefield in the world, not good perseverance." Master reprimanded. "Yes" Zhao Suo nodded his head, shook his head, sighed and followed Master to walk into Xianmen. On that day, Zhongshan suddenly remembered. In the past, he visited many Xianmen himself, and it was the only person who had persuaded him to help himself. Although he did not succeed, Zhongshan could not forget him. "Zhao Xiangxiang?" Zhong Shan immediately got up and looked at him. "Haha, it really is you, Zhongshan." Zhao Suoxiang immediately lifted the gun and came over. Very straightforward, sitting next to Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, who is he?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "Iron gun door, Zhao Suoxiang." Zhao Suoxiang immediately signed up to Tian Linger. "Kai Yangzong, Tian Linger." Tian Linger also replied. After all, Zongmen has been reported, which is a necessary etiquette for the Xianmen meeting. "Kai Yangzong?" Zhao Suo looked at Zhong Shan with surprise. I don''t understand. In the past, Zhongshan, which was impossible to worship even under the gate of Xianmen, worshipped in Kaiyang Sect of Shangxianmen at this moment. "Brother Zhongshan, congratulations." Zhao Suoxiang congratulated immediately. "Tongxi," Zhongshan replied. "Zhongshan, you eat slowly, I went down to see." Tian Linger finally could not help but said something to Zhongshan and rushed down the stairs. Looking at Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan shook her head and smiled, and let her go. She was sitting on it, and nothing should happen. "Why did Brother Zhao come here?" Zhong Shan looked back at Zhao Suxiang. "My general of the Song Dynasty, had the honor to worship Xianmen fifty-one years ago. Now, I came out to go through the experience and passed through this city. I just happened to encounter some things and stayed here. I went out and strolled today. I didn''t expect to see it here. Brother Zhong. "Zhao Suo smiled heartily. "It was really unexpected. In the past, Brother Zhao had persuaded his predecessors at Tiegaomen. Zhongshan still vividly remembered it. Although he did not worship Xianmen in the past, Zhongshan still thanked Brother Zhao for his support." Zhongshan solemnly said. . Zhong Shan is a man with clear grievances. Although the past is unsuccessful, Zhao Suo has the heart to help himself, and Zhong Shan still remembers it. "Haha, it didn''t work, I can''t be grateful. Besides, if it was done that day, Brother Zhong will not have the honor to worship Kaiyang Sect." Zhao Suoxiang laughed. "You and I don''t need to be polite, you can just call me Zhongshan." Zhongshan laughed. "Well, you can call me Suxiang, or Zhao Suxiang," Zhao Suxiang said. "Want to, please." Zhong Shan nodded, raised a glass of wine, and respected Zhao Suo. Zhao Suoxiang also picked up the wine, which was very luxurious, and the two drank it. "This time, you practiced Yangyang, and you did it for the person named" Hao San "?" Zhao Suoxiang said suddenly. When Zhao Suo Xiangyi said, Zhong Shan frowned. In this tone, it seemed that everyone was looking for Hao San. I thought it was only Kaiyangzong looking for it, but now I find out that this is not the case. "Yes. Who is this Hao San?" Zhong Shan asked. "Unclear, but I heard my Master said that day, all the sects knew about Hao San, and they were looking for this person. No matter whether they were caught or lost, there was a heavy reward given by sect. Now As long as he is a practitioner, he seems to know this person. "Zhao Suo shook his head. The two were talking to each other. Downstairs, the lobby on the first floor, at the door, a man in a black robe with a sword, led slowly by several guides respectfully, walked in. The people who welcomed the door were originally ready to greet them, but when they saw the people who led the way, the people who greeted the door stayed, because one of them was the owner of this BRICS building, and the former domineering owner, Today, actually greeted a man in a black robe? "Where is Zhao Suoxiang?" The man in the black robe back sword asked lightly. "On the second floor, while eating on the second floor." The BRICS owner said immediately. "Um." The man in the black robe with a sword nodded, and slowly followed the owner of the BRIC House. Halfway up the stairs, the man in the black robe suddenly frowned, looking at a gaming table not far from the lobby on the first floor. The gambling table is being surrounded by a group of people. A young woman in red, the woman looks extremely beautiful, her skin is smooth, and she looks like a porcelain doll. At this moment, she has a stack of silver tickets in front of her. There is also a large amount of silver ingots, which are being bet against the person opposite. That stack of silver tickets, there are less one hundred, one is a thousand ingots, that is, twelve silver, one hundred, one million two? What a big deal. However, it is indeed surprising that the young woman in red always loses money, and the more she loses, the more urgent she loses. However, she could nt hold her much money, one million two. When she took out a stack of silver tickets and put it on the table, everyone around the table went off. And watched the dealers who were on the opposite side win one by one. Gamblers around, no longer gamble, once in a thousand years, two million dollars, come here to lose money? "Girl, do you still buy a baby?" The dealer asked. "Yes, I still buy a small one, I''ll buy a small one." Tian Linger sulky and took out another twelve and lost it. "Okay, I''m going to leave, four to six, fifteen." The dealer opened the barrel and exposed the three dice in the wooden trough below. "No, I want to see the dice." Tian Linger called immediately. Then, take a closer look at the dice, no problem, there are six sides of the dice, the six sides are different! Why, why is it big every time? "Come again." Tian Linger, who did not believe in evil, lost another silver ticket. On the stairs, the man in the black robe with a sword saw Tian Linger lost money there, and suddenly his eyes brightened, not because he saw the silver ticket, but because he saw Tian Linger''s bracelet. Storage bracelet? Seeing that thing, the man in the black robe with a sword said something to the ear of the owner of the BRIC building next to him. "Yes, Mr. Tang, look at me." The BRICS owner''s house immediately excited. "Well," the man in the black robe with a sword nodded, and followed the Dong family down the stairs. After the two columns of incense, Zhong Shan was upstairs talking with Zhao Suoxiang, and Zhong Shan felt that Zhao Suoxiang should be a person worthy of deep friendship. With years of experience rolling in the dust, Zhong Shan determined that Zhao Suoxiang He is a person who believes in faith and re-commits, so the two talked very well. Downstairs, Tian Linger was in a hurry at this moment, and Zhong Shan gave her one million two silver before. Although I didn''t tell her what one million and two represent, she also knew that she had made a big loss this time and always wanted to win the money back, but every time, every time I lost, I was so unlucky? When Tian Linger was anxious, she suddenly left the expression of an onlooker beside him, pitiful, unfortunately, mockingly. Although Tian Linger was a little naive, he wasn''t a fool. I immediately saw that there must be something weird in it. Do they lie to me? There must be a problem, but where is the problem? I didn''t see them making ghosts? In front of them, there were two silver tickets, twenty-two thousand, while the other side, opposite, was a thick stack of nine hundred and eighty-two thousand. "Girl, do you want to continue?" The owner of the opposite BRIC Building asked suddenly with a smile. Standing next to the dealer and the man in the black robe with a sword. Tian Ling''er looked at the group of people in front of him, as if this group of people were all bad people. They all lied to their own money, but they did nt know what was going on. What should they do? Already. Tian Linger was extremely anxious. "Otherwise, girl, if you have anything of value, such as your bracelet, as long as the thing is worth enough, then you can use cash." Said the BRIC House owner. "Compatible with cash?" Tian Linger frowned. There are some good things in their storage bracelets, but do they know them? "Yes, presumably, you are the same as me. Here, I have an ethereal bead, plus this nine hundred and eighty-two thousand silver. If so, you have a good thing, you can gamble again." The man in the black robe with a sword suddenly said . The man in the black robe with a sword opened his mouth and told Tianlinger that I am also a person of Xianmen. As long as you have something good, I can recognize it. Looking at the stack of silver tickets, Tian Linger gritted his teeth. Speaking, Tian Linger did not care about the empty spirit beads, but he did care about the stack of silver tickets, and it was not clear about its value, but after all, it was Zhongshan''s, Zhongshan Let her spend it casually, but Tian Ling''er didn''t want to just disappear like this. Tian Linger didn''t want to, really didn''t want to. Would you like to bet? I have won several times before, and maybe, next time, I can win. Tian Linger kept struggling. With a distressed look, Tianlinger didn''t want to lose his babies, but also wanted to get back the stack of silver tickets. "Empty beads? What a big pen, let me." When he was anxious, there was a cold laughter from Zhong Shan behind Tian Linger. Chapter 27： The word Chapter twenty-seven "Zhongshan," Tian Linger immediately surprised. Hearing Zhong Shan''s voice seemed to give Tian Linger a booster. For some reason, since the last Jackdaw incident, Tian Linger always trusted Zhong Shan very much, as if Zhong Shan didn''t do anything. Everyone gave way, Zhongshan came slowly. Zhong Shan was carrying a large knife and a man in a white robe holding a spear next to him. "Tang Xiaoyou?" Zhao Suxiang looked at the man in the black robe with a sword, and frowned. "Brother Zhao." The man in the black robe also screamed at Zhao Suoxiang, but there was no respect in the tone. "Your brother?" Zhong Shan asked, frowning at Zhao Suo. "No, he is a disciple of Ming Jianlou, but Ming Jianlou and my iron gun door are close and they often come and go." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Since it''s not Zhao Suoxiang''s brother, that''s fine. "Zhongshan, you finally came, he, he won all my money," Tian Linger said angrily. The man in the black robe with a sword, Tang Xiaoyou immediately said something to the owner of the BRICS building. "Everyone, I will be out of business for one day today, everyone, come back tomorrow." "What, how can we close the door when we close it? We haven''t seen enough yet," said the guests. However, the crowd was quickly driven out. Inside, there are only six members of the owner of the BRICS building, the dealer, Tang Xiaoyou, Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan and Zhao Suoxiang. "Since it''s Brother Zhao''s friend, let''s forget it." Tang Xiaoyou smiled. "How can it be calculated? Since it was on the gambling table, there is no calculation, aren''t you gambling? I''ll accompany you to gamble." Zhong Shan was unreasonable. It was also for Tian Linger to vent his anger, because Zhong Shan saw that Tian Linger was crying a little at the moment. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan sat toward the chair in front of the gaming table. After hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, Tang Xiaoyou frowned, looking at Zhong Shan, a hint of taunt flashed in his eyes. "Well, if you want to bet, then go ahead, but I am an ethereal bead, I wonder what you bet on?" Tang Xiaoyou said. When Tian Linger heard it, he was about to take out a baby. Before, he was a bit reluctant. Now, Zhong Shan came to bet. Tian Linger didn''t hesitate to take something to bet Zhong Shan. "Remove my little wooden box." Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger. "Uh?" Tian Linger frowned, but still nodded, and then, turning his hand, a mahogany box appeared in Tian Linger''s hand. Seeing the small box that appeared out of nowhere, the dealer and the owner of the BRICS Building, their eyes widened, and they looked at this scene inconceivably. Fairy means? Fairy means? "Zhongshan, what is this?" Tian Linger wondered. Gently, Zhong Shan opened the small wooden box, exposing a bottle of elixir with only one capsule inside. "Huichun Dan, should be able to make a bet, right?" Zhong Shan smiled at Tang Xiaoyou, a gleam flashed in his eyes. "Sanpindan?" Zhao Suo frowned. Tian Linger was also unbelieving. Why did Zhongshan have Sanpindan? Where''s Sanpindan? Amazing, is this true? Tian Linger immediately took it and opened it gently. After opening, a strange fragrance poured into the noses of everyone instantly, one by one, there was a feeling of pores relaxing and extremely comfortable. "It''s Huichun Dan," Zhao Suo proved. "Where''s yours?" Zhong Shan laughed, a hint of jokes flashed in his eyes. "Ethereal bead." Tang Xiaoyou took out an ethereal bead. On the table. "Well, dealer, you start." Tang Xiaoyou said. The dealer extended his hand slowly. "Wait." Zhongshan stopped suddenly. When Zhong Shan called, the dealer gave a meal. Zhong Shan gently opened the small wooden barrel and grabbed a dice. The dealer and the owner of the BRIC Building showed nervous expressions. "Lead dice? Get a new one." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Lead?" Tian Linger immediately surprised. Then, he also took out a dice and squeezed it with his hand, click, and immediately saw the small lead in the interior. Seeing where the lead was, Tian Linger immediately thought about why he always lost before. "Okay, you are cheating," Tian Linger screamed immediately. Turning the hands of the red badger to take it out would smash the casino. "Stop it," Zhong Shan yelled at Tian Linger. "They lied to me, they lied to me." Tian Linger called immediately. "It''s just a silver ticket." Zhong Shan frowned. Yeah, for Zhongshan, what is a silver ticket? It is too hard to discard as a toilet paper. What is a silver ticket? "Yes, but ..." Tian Linger didn''t know what to say. "Well, I''ll just win them back," Zhong Shan comforted. "Well, you must win." Tian Linger said immediately. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. Tang Xiaoyou frowned and looked at Zhongshan, but the casino owner didn''t dare to neglect. Soon, he took out three dice again. This time, the casino owner didn''t dare to be a ghost again. "Well, now you can check it out," Tang Xiaoyou said. Zhong Shan believes that after the scene just now, the casino owner would definitely not dare to do more ghosts, but Zhong Shan still said, "Diamond test, that is necessary. I need to check not only dice, but also color buckets." "Please," Tang Xiaoyou sneered. Zhongshan grabbed the dice, measured it lightly, and then carefully touched the edges and corners of the dice. After a while, if there was no problem, put down the dice, looked at the color bucket carefully, and Put the dice in it and shake it a few times before you are sure there is no problem at all. "Since there is no problem with dice, then, find another irrelevant person to shake dice, what do you think?" Zhongshan laughed. "Irrelevant?" Tang Xiaoyou frowned. "Come on, I haven''t played much anyway, shake dice should not be fake." Zhao Suoxiang suddenly said. "Good." Tang Xiaoyou nodded. "OK." Zhong Shan nodded. The dealer and the owner gave way one after another, Zhao Suoxiang set his spear aside, grabbed the color bucket, and shook it gently. I only heard a series of sounds from the dice inside. Finally, Zhao Suoxiang set the color bucket on the table, dice rolled inside for a while, and finally stopped. "Okay, let''s get started." Zhao Suoxiang said. "I want to be big," Tang Xiaoyou guessed. "I want to be big too," Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. "You''re going to be big too? What''s that?" Tang Xiaoyou stared. "Well, let''s guess the points and see who''s right?" Zhong Shan said with a meaningful smile on his face. "Points? How could this be guessed?" Tang Xiaoyou said immediately. "If I could guess, then what?" Zhong Shan smiled gently. "You guessed it? You guessed that you won. If you can''t guess ..." Tang Xiaoyou sneered at Zhongshan. "I can''t guess? Naturally you win." Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay." Tang Xiaoyou immediately agreed to it. If he didn''t agree, it was a fool, guess? Just kidding, so many possibilities, how could it be guessed? "Okay," Zhong Shan said. At this moment, Tian Linger suddenly grabbed Zhong Shan''s sleeve and looked nervously at Zhong Shan, guess? How could it be guessed? I never guessed it before? "Four forty-six, fourteen o''clock," Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Zhao Suoxiang opened the color bucket slowly with doubt. At this moment, everyone was watching nervously, waiting for the final result, while Tian Linger was holding the hand of Zhong Shan''s sleeve lightly at the moment, but at this moment, it was tightly grasped, and the sleeve was torn off. "Four four six, fourteen o''clock" Everyone who looked at the color bucket first was stunned, fourteen, really fourteen. "Win, win." Tian Linger cried excitedly, grabbing Zhongshan''s sleeves and jumping up and down, his face flushed with excitement, he won, he won, all won back. "Zhongshan, you are amazing." Zhao Suo looked at Zhongshan in an incredible way. "Just luck." Zhong Shan shook his head. However, at this moment, as long as it is not a fool, no one believes Zhongshan''s words. After Tian Linger was excited at first, he quickly emptied the bets on the table. Looking at the empty spirit beads and being taken away by Tian Linger, Tang Xiaoyou was distressed for a while, and at the same time, he looked at Zhongshan with a look of resentment. "Zhongshan, now the weather is overcast, there may be a heavy rain to find a place to stay, it is better to go where I live, we will talk about it." Zhao Suoxiang laughed. "OK." Zhong Shan nodded. After hearing what Zhao Suoxiang said, Tang Xiaoyou frowned, and his eyes flashed suddenly, as if thinking something. "Linger, that dice just helped us win so much. It''s a lucky dice. Take it. When you gamble with others later, you still have to rely on it." Zhong Shan laughed before leaving. "Um." Tian Linger immediately grabbed three dice, followed Zhong Shan and Zhao Suoxiang, and jumped out. "Zhongshan, you were amazing just now. How could you guess that?" Zhao Suoxiang walked in front and laughed. "There is absolutely no word in the rivers and lakes, and it will not work if you say it, haha." Zhong Shan smiled, did not answer, and did not deny. Tian Linger grasped the ''lucky dice'' and walked behind, but frowned, because Tian Linger suddenly found that that dice, eight edges and corners, was actually different, as if they had been rubbed slightly. Generally, is this the case of dice? Of course, Tian Linger didn''t think of it, but when Zhong Shan checked the dice before, he deliberately made hands and feet, and tried it with a color bucket, just to hear the difference in the sound of the excellent son collision. Zhong Shan, a man in his eighties, is already well-rounded. He has become a master of gambling in the rivers and lakes. Several edges and corners are different, and the sound is different. Finally, after falling down, you can know the points. After all, Zhongshan has its own casino, which is more upscale than this BRICS building, and research is not comparable to them. Chapter 28： Meet Zhongdi again Chapter 28Meeting Zhongdi Again "You said, did you catch a demon wolf?" Along the way, Zhong Shan and Zhao Suoxiang talked, suddenly speaking about Zhao Suoxiang just said. "Yes, it''s a baby wolf, but the hair is extremely pure. At night, the hair still emits a slight silver light, all over the body." Zhao Suoxiang said directly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Glowing demon wolf?" Tian Linger immediately came over curiously. "Well, the breed of this demon wolf must be extraordinary, and it must belong to a high-level demon wolf. The breed is high, so the blood on it, or the inner Dan that may be produced in the future, may be extraordinary." Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Yes, last time, Sister Qingsi caught a fox and used the blood drawn from fox to make a Sanpindan." Tian Linger explained to Zhongshan. "That''s really congratulations." Zhong Shan laughed. "Well, unfortunately, I didn''t find it alone. I discovered with the other four people that Tang Xiao was one of them before, so this demon wolf doesn''t know the final result." Zhao Suoxiang shook his head. "Oh? Found together?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, in a gorge that day, it happened by accident. I saw it by a small lake. Naturally, I found it with five people. As for how to divide it, we need to wait to find our two seniors to distinguish the preciousness of the demon wolf. Let s look at it in exchange for things, or directly divide the body of the demon wolf. Zhao Suoxiang said. After hearing from Zhao Suoxiang, Zhongshan can guess how precious this demon wolf is. According to Zhao Suoxiang, this demon wolf is worth at least one Sanpindan, or higher, Sipindan? Then, of course, no one wants to set its value. "Where is the demon wolf?" Zhong Shan asked. "I put it in a separate house here. It is also where I live now." Zhao Suoxiang said. "The Tang family? One of the three thousand-year-old family in the Song Dynasty, that is, the site of Tang Xiaoyou just now?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the Tang family is very powerful here. Although my Zhao family is not a millennium family, there are also not weak mortal forces here. The place is provided by the Tang family. However, both my Zhao family and the Tang family, Send someone to guard, nothing will happen. "Zhao Suoxiang said. "Don''t you say, did four people see it? Tang Xiaoyou, and three, are your iron gun doors?" Zhong Shan asked. "The other three are Tang Xiaoyou''s brother and sister, Ming Jianlou." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. It seems that Zhao Suoxiang is at a disadvantage. As if he saw the concerns of Zhong Shan, Zhao Suoxiang said: "There were only two of the Ming Jianlou. They entered Xianmen at the same time as me 51 years ago. Tang Xiaoyou and the other were one. Entered years ago, it is not a concern. " "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. After a while, I came to a big mansion, which is what Zhao Suoxiang called the other courtyard. Several martial arts guards stood at the door and followed Zhao Shouxiang''s entrance. Zhongshan actually found out that in this place, there were archers, standing in some hidden places, and standing guards in turn. It was really a big family and thoughtful. Slowly, the three walked through some corridors and came to an internal courtyard. At the center of the yard, there is a large platform. Above the platform is a huge glass box. Inside, there is a silver-white wolf. The little wolf is white and hairless, but it looks like he has no strength in his body. He lies softly in his eyes and reveals strong fear. His body trembles slightly, as if he also knows that his future is extremely rough. "This is the high-level demon wolf. You don''t need to cultivate, you have a higher bloodline than ordinary demon wolves. If you practice, you must do more with less. Give it cartilage, and it can''t escape." Road. Tian Linger immediately walked over and looked up. "Why put it here?" Zhong Shan frowned as he looked at the little wolf in the glass case. "There are two guards around me, so it is easy to care for them," Zhao Suoxiang said. After hearing from Zhao Suoxiang, Zhong Shan also knew the reason. In this way, it was not only to protect the outside thieves, but also to protect the other four Mingjian people. "This little wolf is so pitiful that it is so small. If I saw it at first, how could I not get alchemy." Tian Linger immediately felt mercy. "Oh? What are you going to do?" Zhong Shan walked over and smiled. "Of course it is, so small!" Tian Linger immediately said seriously. As soon as Tian Linger had finished speaking, in a room not far away, there was a sound of taunt. "Let it go? Sipin elixir, let it go?" Looking around, it was in a room over there that slowly came out two people. Both were men with back swords like Tang Xiaoyou. After coming out, they went in the direction of Zhongshan. "Brother Wang," Zhao Suo said to the person in front of him. Obviously, this person is the one who entered Xianmen 51 years ago, and his strength should not be too far from Zhao''s direction. As for the other person, Zhao Suoxiang didn''t bother, but Zhong Shan stared at the second person. When he saw the man, Zhong Shan glared, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and then he took a deep breath before suppressing the anger in his heart. At least, no longer appear on the face. Zhongdi, Sinzi Zhongdi. Zhongshan''s righteous child, Longmen Conference, Zhongshan took him there, was selected by Xianmen, but finally turned his face and did not know Zhongshan. Even when the righteous son Zhong Tian scolded, Zhong Di provoked Master to warn Zhong Tian. Ming Jian Lou, it turned out that Zhong Di was selected into Ming Jian Lou. Looking at Zhongdi, Zhongshan held back his anger, sneering slightly. When Zhongdi approached and saw Zhongshan, the whole person suddenly stopped. Zhongshan was now in his thirties, but when he adopted Zhongdi, he looked like this now. Therefore, Zhongdi was still Seeing it at a glance, but Zhong Di was reluctant to believe that this would be Zhongshan, his righteous father. "Zhongdi?" Zhongshan smiled coldly. Zhongshan yelled, as if a stream of cold water had poured Zhongdi into his body. It was him, his righteous father, and Zhongshan. Why? How could he be so young? Did he worship Xianmen too? Did he worship Xianmen too? A lot of cold sweat flowed from Zhongdi''s forehead, but he still called out immediately: "Yi, Yi, Yi, Zhong Shan." The righteous father did not call out, but called the name of Zhongshan. After yelling, Zhong Di''s tense mood seemed to be relieved a lot, yeah, what am I afraid of, I am Xiuxian, and I have such a good qualification. "He is also Zhong, and still knows him? Is he a friend?" Tian Linger curious immediately. Zhao Suoxiang and another man also saw the unusualness of Zhong Shan and Zhong Di, and looked at the two with a puzzled look. "I know, but not friends." Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger. "Oh." Tian Linger nodded immediately. No more questions, not friends, are they enemies? Although Tian Ling''er usually doesn''t have an effort, he also knows that it is not the time to ask. "Brother Wang, are you going out?" Zhao Suoxiang said. "Good." The man called Brother Wang nodded. "But it''s gloomy, as if it''s going to rain." Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Boom ~~" As if in response to Zhao''s words, the sky suddenly exploded. There was an instant heavy rain. Walking to the side of the eaves, the man said, "Well, thank you Brother Zhao for your concern. We have more important things to do, and my brother is here." "Zhongdi, let''s go." The man finished, and took Zhongdi along the corridor and quickly left. Watching the two leave, Zhong Shan frowned, exhaled deeply, and put down his annoyance to Zhong Di for the time being. "This man is the second brother of the third generation of Ming Jianlou. Wang Gui, let''s leave him alone. I will take you to find a place to live." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded as the two disappeared. Then, under Zhao Suoxiang''s leadership, everyone came to another small courtyard. Zhong Shan lived here temporarily, and it was still in the afternoon. It was okay. Zhong Shan accompanied Zhao Suo to the game of go and talked to each other for a while. Or take out the previous dice and lose it there. In the evening, after having dinner, Zhao Suoxiang also left the small courtyard. Zhao Xiang''s residence was the courtyard where the little wolf was placed. In the courtyard, the little white wolf shivered. From the day he was arrested, the little white wolf has been in fear. Every day, these humans will fill themselves with rice porridge several times to make themselves immortal and some white powder to keep them from moving. This, is this the bad guy Grandpa said? Bad guy, bad guy? The white little wolf curled up in the glass hood, watching the rain falling on the glass hood in the dark night, his eyes were full of fear, his whole body shivered, would I die? Grandpa, grandpa where are you I will never run again to save Xianxian, Xianxian is dying! Chapter 29： Cant provoke Chapter Twenty-Nine In the heavy rain, Wang Gui took the bell ground, held an umbrella, and walked along the road. "Second Brother, has Tang Xiao been in trouble?" Zhong Di frowned. "I don''t know, Zhao Suoxiang has already returned. He hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know how he is going to prepare things. The master is not assured. Let us go out and see." As the two walked along the road, in the distance, Tang Xiaoyou twisted a wooden box in his left hand and pulled out an umbrella from a shop with his right hand, just to see Wang Gui and Zhongdi. "Second Brother," Tang Xiaoyou cried suddenly. "Eh?" Wang Gui froze, and immediately went up. "Go, find a quiet place." Wang Gui said. "Well," Tang Xiaoyou nodded. Then, Tang Xiaoyou led the way, and soon reached a courtyard of the Tang family. Internally, Wang Gui asked, "What happened?" "Second Brother, Xiao You is not doing well this time," Tang Xiaoyou said immediately. "What about the ethereal beads?" Wang Gui asked with a frown. "Empty Lingzhu did not send into Zhao''s hand, but took it to a friend." Tang Xiaoyou sighed. "Oh?" Wang Gui shrank his pupils, surprised. "Originally, according to our plan, I found an appropriate opportunity to lose or lose the ethereal beads to Zhao Suoxiang. Then, after we secretly took away the demon wolf, Zhao Suoxiang would not react too intensely Even if we know that it was obtained by us and there is no evidence, we will not be relentless. After all, without evidence, he also got an ethereal bead, but, just now in the casino ... "Tang Xiaoyou told the process immediately. "Zhongshan?" Wang Gui narrowed his eyes. On the side of the clock, his brows froze, looking at Tang Xiaoyou, shaking his head with a sigh. "Zhongdi, it seems that you are very familiar with Zhongshan?" Wang Gui suddenly looked at Zhongdi. "Brother, has he checked the dice before?" Zhong Tian asked Tang Xiaoyou. "Yeah, the BRICS building is my Tang family property. The dice that I took later must be intact." Tang Xiaoyou said. "Intact? When Dizi passes righteousness and passes Zhongshan''s hand, it is no longer intact." Zhong Di said with a sigh. Speaking of Zhong Shan, Zhong Di had to sigh, Zhong Shan knew too many things, many things, taught to the righteous people, everyone taught a little bit, not a universal professor, and this listening position just happened to be Zhong Shan taught him, and taught him only one person. "Oh?" Tang Xiao was surprised. "Listen to the sound, the dice have already done something ..." Zhong Di said. "Too much bullying, is he a thousand?" Tang Xiaoyou exasperated. "Don''t you make a thousand before?" Hu Gui Leng hummed. "Second Brother." Tang Xiaoyou frowned, and his heart was out of anger. "This Zhongshan, how is Xiuwei?" Wang Gui asked Zhongdi looking at Zhongdi. "A year and a half ago, the tenth day after the day after tomorrow, I should have worshipped at Xianmen." Zhong Di said. Because Zhongdi doesn''t know how Zhongshan is repairing now. "One year, hum, no matter how good the bones, what can you do?" Tang Xiaoyou said immediately. "No, brother, don''t underestimate him. Don''t mess with him," Zhong Di said immediately. "Oh?" Wang Gui flashed a strange look in Zhong Di''s eyes. "I remember, in the past, when Yishan was the clock mountain, the day after tomorrow was seventh, there was a congenital strongman who killed one of his sons. When the clock mountain heard the news, three days, three days, it was the innate The strong man''s head was taken to sacrifice his righteous son, and the previous two days, he searched for the innate strong man, that is, one day, one day, the head of an innate strong man was cut off. "Zhong Di took a deep breath Said in a tone. At the same time there was a flash of tension in his eyes. one day? Seventh day after tomorrow, kill the innate strong? Wang Gui and Tang Xiaoyou looked at each other. The eyes flashed extremely incredible. "It''s impossible, the seventh day after tomorrow, to kill the innate power?" Tang Xiao said inconceivably. Everyone cultivated from the day after tomorrow, and naturally knew what this period meant. "How did he kill?" Wang Gui asked. "It''s not clear. Just seeing him disappear for a day and then return, and bring back the head of the innate strongman. So, if you can''t fight him, don''t provoke him." Zhong Di recalled. "Since you haven''t seen it, then maybe, maybe he has found a helper. The helper is the innate powerhouse?" Wang Gui shook his head. "Yeah, find someone to do something, you haven''t seen it. It''s not difficult to find some congenitals," Tang Xiaoyou said. Looking for some innate? Only this kind of exit that the millennial family talked about. What was the situation of Zhongshan at that time, but Zhongdi was very clear, innate? If so, there will be no Longmen Valley. Zhong Di was about to say again. "Well, this kind of thing you haven''t seen, needless to say, since he has a lot of babies, then let him spit out this time, and finally find a chance to kill him." Wang Gui''s eyes chuckled. . At the front, Zhong Di had to persuade him again, but when he heard Wang Gui''s last sentence, Zhong Di stopped talking, and from the moment he saw Zhong Shan, Zhong Di knew that he would surely be upset and sleepy in the future. Like his demon, if he died, everything would be simple. "Yes," Tang Xiaoyou and Zhongdi answered immediately. It was dark, and the rain was mad, and the courtyard of the demon wolf suddenly opened a door. Inside came a man in a loose white robe holding a white sword in his hand. "Brother Zhao, it''s just raining tonight, don''t you want to see my covering the sword with rain ? Then follow me. The man in the white robe said. After speaking, the man in the white robe jumped up on the roof and blasted away towards the distance. It seemed that he couldn''t get close. As soon as the man in the white robe walked away, Zhao Suoxiang also opened the door and grabbed the spear, his eyes flashed a strong sense of war. He got up and jumped, followed the jump to the roof, and chased away in the distance. Secret whistle hiding in the dark, one by one showed a look of worship. The small courtyard where Zhongshan is located. Zhong Shan and Tian Linger live in an outhouse, Zhong Shan sleeps in the outhouse, and Tian Linger sleeps in the outhouse. "Zhongshan, have you heard?" Tian Linger asked inside the room. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. Although it was raining heavily, Zhong Shan was the third person born in the inborn, and that person made an appointment with Zhao, and Zhong Shan heard clearly. "Let''s go and see." Tian Linger said. "No," Zhong Shan said with a frown. "Why?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "Unusual." Zhong Shan frowned even more tightly. Although I don''t know what happened, Zhongshan still smelled a subtle unusualness in it. "What''s unusual?" Tian Linger immediately asked. "Sleep fast, we will leave here tomorrow." Zhong Shan did not answer, but directly refuted. "If you don''t say it," Tian Linger immediately exasperated. "Well, hurry up," Zhong Shan said. Although Zhongshan let Tian Linger go to sleep quickly, she felt a kind of uneasiness. Looking at the outside world, Zhong Shan couldn''t sleep, and when it was time, the rain stopped. The rain stopped, I wonder if Zhao Suoxiang still continued to compete with others. At four days, Zhongshan heard another voice from the outside. "Brother Zhao is superior in shooting skills, and Liu Ming admires it," said a person before the Vietnam War. "Brother Liu is also superb in swordsmanship, and Zhao has gained a lot." Zhao Suoxiang said. Then there was no interest. Obviously, each went back to rest. Zhong Shan also began to rest for a while. In the morning, Zhong Shan got up and woke up Tian Linger, ready to leave immediately, because Zhong Shan felt that his restlessness became more and more heavy. "Call me early in the morning, what are you doing!" Tian Linger rubbed his eyes before he woke up and complained. "Ah, it''s not good, the demon wolf has mutated, and the demon wolf has mutated." In the distance, a cry came out suddenly. Upon hearing this, Zhongshan knew that something bad had happened, and Tian Linger was immediately interested. Is the demon wolf mutated? what is that? Quickly, Tian Linger sorted out his clothes, washed them with the washbasin sent by the girl, and ran Zhongshan toward the outside. Before long, I ran to the courtyard where the demon wolf was imprisoned. At this moment, everyone is standing in the courtyard. Zhao Suoxiang, Zhong Di, Wang Gui, Tang Xiaoyou, a man in white robes, and a very respectful subordinate. Looking out of the glass hood together, a white fox. The demon wolf becomes a demon fox? "The white wolf has become a white fox?" Tian Linger looked at the white fox that was lying on the ground in front of him inconceivably. "No, the wolf is the wolf. It was dropped by someone." Zhao Suo stared at his eyes. "Dropped? Why? Tang Si, tell me clearly." Tang Xiaoyou yelled at the man. Everyone stared at him. The shocked man named Tang Si immediately knelt on the ground. "Master, I just came to feed the white wolf rice soup in the morning just as I used to, but when I took the white wolf out, it became like this, mutated, mutated, the wolf became a fox." Tang Si shivered Said. Obviously, the fear is extremely high. "Did you change the last time you fed rice soup?" Zhao Suohan whispered. "No, it was heavy rain yesterday. After raining in the night, I fed it once. At that time, it was still the white wolf. Those guards saw it, and they saw it. It was still a wolf." Tang Si feared. "That said, after the rain, the demon wolf was dropped by someone? Brother Liu and I fought back. Four days later, when we came back, no one could drop the bag. That was after the rain, that is, when the child was ugly, when it was ugly. Inside, the white wolf was stolen? "Zhao Suo Xiang said coldly. "It''s you, it must be you!" Tang Xiaoyou suddenly pointed at Zhongshan. At the hearing of Tang Xiaoyou, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Why are we? Which eye do you see is ours?" Tian Linger was anxious immediately. "You, you have said that if you meet the demon wolf, you will let it go. It must be you put the demon wolf." Tang Xiaoyou pointed at Tian Linger. "Hum, which ear did you hear?" Zhong Shan sneered. As soon as Zhong Shan said, Tian Linger immediately remembered that when she said that, Tang Xiaoyou was not at all. "Yeah, how did you hear that?" Tian Linger called immediately. "The second elder brother and Zhong said that they can''t tolerate you," Tang Xiaoyou immediately drank. Obviously, he is also a quick-witted person. Chapter 30： Paper, ink and pen Chapter Thirty "We didn''t, I just said at the time, we didn''t steal the demon wolf." Tian Linger exclaimed angrily. "Not stolen? Why is the demon wolf gone? You must have stolen it, killed it, and put it in your storage bracelet." Tang Xiao cried, pointing at Tian Linger. Hearing Tang Xiaoyou said, Zhong Shan raised a brow and immediately saw the dragon''s veins. He also said that Tian Linger let go of the demon wolf, and then turned to kill the demon wolf? It seems that the disappearance of the demon wolf is not because of an outsider stealing it, but with Tang Xiaoyou. "I don''t, I don''t." Tian Ling''er was anxious, and he turned out the red badger, as if Tang Xiao, who was about to fight, washed her innocence. "Look, look, as soon as I say, you take the magic weapon, not who are you?" Tang Xiaoyou called immediately. Originally, Zhao Suoxiang did not doubt Tian Linger, but more doubts were the four members of Mingjian Tower. After all, during the time of talking with Zhongshan, I felt that Zhongshan was not such a stealing person, but in When Tian Linger took out the red palate, Zhao Suoxiang was a little shaken. Since it is not you, why are you so impatient? "Give it up, hand over the corpse of the demon wolf, and my empty spirit beads, you, you actually make a thousand and do something on the dice." Tang Xiao especially pointed at Tian Linger and Zhong Shan angrily. "I didn''t, we didn''t steal, Zhongshan, you said!" Tian Linger called to Zhongshan immediately. Although he turned out of the red lotus, Tian Linger would not fight with a single word. "I know who stole it," Zhong Shan suddenly said. Zhong Shanyi said that everyone had a obvious meal and looked at Zhongshan together. There was a hint of surprise in Zhao Suo''s eyes. There was an incredible flash of light in Tian Linger''s eyes. The people in the four Mingjian Towers opposite, except Zhongdi, showed a trace of unbelief, but Zhongdi was swallowing at this moment, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. Zhongshan said that he knew it, and he must know it. This is how many years Zhongdi has developed a habit. No, it is not a habit, but Zhongshan must know it. "You know? You didn''t steal it, you know? I think you stole it." Tang Xiaoyou sneered. "Zhongshan, do you really know?" Zhao Suoxiang asked. "Of course, who you are, you''ll know right away." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Seeing Zhongshan so confident, everyone frowned. "Take your ink and ink, I''ll tell you right away, who is stealing the demon wolf." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Paper pen and paper? Huh, can this thing find the monster stealing wolf?" Tang Xiaoyou said coldly. "Take a piece of ink and paper, and then bring up the long table." Zhao Suoxiang was facing the inhumane of the Zhao family on the other side. "Yes." The man immediately nodded. Soon, in front of Zhongshan, a long desk was set up, and there were no shortage of four treasures in the study. Seeing this scene, Tian Linger''s big eyes flickered. In Kaiyangzong, Dad''s also had a study, but it was rarely used. He also knew what the four treasures of this study were for. Tian Ling''er doesn''t believe it, and everyone else doesn''t believe it. This thing should find the murderer, unless there is a ghost. It was only Zhongdi. When he saw that Zhongshan was in a good position, he began to drum, because Zhongdi believed in Zhongshan, a habit that had been cultivated for decades. In Zhongdi''s eyes, Zhongshan seems to be incapable of doing anything other than spiritual practice. "I''d like to see how you use these things to find a thief." Tang Xiaoyou sneered. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan ignored Tang Xiaoyou''s ridicule, but slowly moved the ink and ink blocks. Grinded on the stone goblet. Grinding ink? But there is no water, isn''t it necessary to grind ink with water? Zhong Shan ignored everyone''s doubts, and continued to study. Without water, slowly, the ink block was ground into a fine powder. All the pieces are ground into powder. Fine powder. Be careful, pour the powder on a piece of rice paper. Divided into two parts. Among the brushes, I chose a pen with a softer hair, and took some of the toner to the glass cover. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan''s work, all eyes were full of doubts. Tang Xiaoyou, however, showed a sneer. Zhongshan stuck the sticky toner with a brush and brushed it lightly against the glass cover. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, gently brushed along the glass cover, as if to brush each dead corner to the ordinary. At first, everyone was just curious. But, suddenly, Tian Linger saw something dark. The glass cover is extremely bright and clean, like crystal, and extremely smooth. Why is there suddenly a dark thing? "What''s this? It''s round and round." Tian Ling''er looked at the round black pattern that appeared round and round on the glass cover in surprise. "This is a fingerprint." Zhao Suoxiang reacted immediately, with a surprised expression. The fingerprint is really the fingerprint, and above it is a circle of fingerprints. All of Zhongshan''s ink brush on hand was exhausted, and all the fingerprints on the glass hood were revealed. "Look who touched the glass cover after the rain, all stick this toner with his hands and press it on the rice paper." Zhong Shan threw the writing brush to everyone. "How? What is going on? Why are there fingerprints on it? It''s you, you just painted." Tang Xiaoyou was surprised immediately. "Paint? Huh, you draw, as long as your hands are not clean, there will be traces where you press, but you can''t see them with your naked eyes. If you sprinkle toner on the traces, you will see fingerprints. It was heavy rain yesterday, before The fingerprints must have been wiped off by the heavy rain. After the rain, whoever touched the glass cover, whose fingerprints remained on it. When Tang Si fed the demon wolf food, whoever touched it was a thief. In order to elute your suspicions first Let s press the fingerprint together. Zhong Shan said. "Zhongshan, you are too smart." Tian Linger grabbed Zhongshan''s arm and said excitedly. I certainly haven''t touched it, I don''t think there will be fingerprints. Zhong Shan first demonstrated that ten fingers were stained with toner, leaving ten fingerprints on the rice paper. Tian Linger immediately stepped into order, and Zhao Suoxiang immediately started. Tang Xiaoyou apparently did not believe, very unbelieving, thinking that Zhong Shan was deliberately cheating, to scare him to admit it, you know, last night, Tang Xiaoyou started after taking a bath, his body was extremely clean, and his hand was also extremely clean. It leaves no trace at all. Everyone kept fingerprints on rice paper. Tian Linger immediately took rice paper for comparison. "Has, has, it is Tang Xiaoyou, it is Tang Xiaoyou." Tian Linger exclaimed excitedly, looking happy, as if the big case just now was her. "Impossible, impossible." Tang Xiaoyou immediately dismissed. Then, Tang Xiaoyou ran to the glass cover immediately, looking at the fingerprint, Tang Xiaoyou''s face was incredible. "It''s impossible, it must have been the picture you just painted, it must have been the picture you just painted." Tang Xiaoyou said with a disbelief, pointing at Zhong Shan and saying that Zhong Shan was painted. "Hmm, there is only a fingerprint on you. How did he draw it? Come, search me for every room here." Zhao Suo pointed at the spear, angrily. "Impossible, impossible, I washed my hands and washed them," Tang Xiaoyou cried. Looking at Tang Xiaoyou with an unbelieving face there, Zhong Shan sneered for a while and washed it? Does it leave no trace after washing? This trace is not contaminated by external dirt, but is secreted by your body. Congenitally, the dirt inside the body is washed away, and the secretion is more and faster. "Stop it." Liu Ming yelled. "Continue." Zhao Suo yelled angrily. After all, there are half of the guards here, who are from the Zhao family, so they immediately rushed to the rooms. "Miscellaneous account." Liu Ming immediately angered and turned to intercept. "Call" Zhao Suo pointed at the spear and pointed at Liu Ming. "Brother Liu, is this demon wolf really what you stole?" Zhao Suo Shen said. "I found it, I found it." A subordinate suddenly ran out from a room holding a demon wolf. "Liu Ming, it''s really you. According to the rules, this demon wolf can''t tell you anymore." Zhao Suo glanced at his eyes, a sigh flashed in his eyes. "It''s all you, it''s you. Come, drop me an arrow, shoot them, shoot them." Tang Xiaoyou shouted. Tang Xiaoyou shouted. A large number of Tang guards rushed through the distant corridor. Looking at Tang Xiaoyou in front of him, Zhong Shan did not argue in the slightest, and he had a nightmare in his sword. Try to split Tianshan! Slashed with a slashing knife, marry me? The hatred is already deep, so there is no need to say more, the immortal, Shou Yuan increased, then the grievances will become deeper, and will not disappear with the short years who live and die, and also make a large number of immortal The word hangs on the mouth and ends the cause and effect, is not to obliterate the other party''s future development? Kill it! "When ~~" Tang Xiaoyou responded quickly, and the long sword quickly greeted Zhongshan. However, Zhongshan came too fiercely. With a slash, Tang Xiaoyou flew out two meters, stepped on the ground with one foot, and the floor tiles suddenly turned into powder. "The third inborn? Hahaha." Tang Xiaoyou''s face stabbed with a sword toward Zhongshan. At this moment, Liu Ming and Wang Gui also took out their respective swords. When Tian Linger saw Zhongshan fight, of course, he bumped the red cricket into Wang Gui. "Boom ~~~" Hung Hom suddenly hit Wang Gui''s sword with great strength. At first Wang Gui didn''t care about Tian Ling''er''s strength. It wasn''t until the red turtle collided with the long sword that Wang Gui knew that it had been suffered. This woman''s strength was actually not under her. She almost hit the long sword in her hand. "Liu Ming, get out." Zhao Suo pointed at Master Liu Ming angrily to Changjian. "Dang, Dang, Dang ..." Zhong Shan connected with Tang Xiaoyou and made a loud noise. The two kept attacking, Tang Xiaoyou was the fourth inborn, and Zhongshan was only the third inborn. However, Zhongshan''s swordsmanship was too fierce. Even the third strength was the innate fourth power. At the moment, Zhongshan has not used the Heavenly Magic Quenching Dafa. Chapter 31： Mysterious White Wolf Chapter 31 Mysterious White Wolf Zhong Di, looked at the situation, did not choose to come forward to help, Liu Ming, Wang Gui, certainly can not get involved, everyone is born in ninth weight, only to find their own way to death, only Tang Xiaoyou side, can help Tang Xiaoyou. Tang Xiaoyou has just shouted that Zhongshan is the third inborn, but he is the fourth innate. Zhongdi knows Zhongshan and knows that Zhongshan cannot expose the details. Therefore, he did not dare to fight with Zhongshan. Gradually, he withdrew from the battlefield and hid behind. Tang Xiaoyou became more and more impatient. Zhong Shan had the third skill innately. Why, why did his sword work like that, as if every time he cut at the weakness of his sword. "Arrow the arrow," Tang Xiaoyou shouted at the many Tang family archers who rushed over. Arrows, for those who have entered the innate, have effects, and for Tian Linger to form a true element, they can''t penetrate the strong evil spirit outside them. Moreover, the speed of the crowd is not captured by the arrows. However, Zhongshan is different. Zhongshan has not yet trained the true element. It is only the true energy. It forms a slight evil spirit outside the body and cannot resist it at all. Can''t resist, it doesn''t mean that you can''t escape. The speed of the innate is not comparable to those of archers. A round of arrows shot, Zhong Shan jumped, quickly jumped away, and rushed towards the little wolf. In the second round, more arrows hit Zhongshan. Looking at the dense arrow rain, Zhongshan knew that he could not hide, and his eyes were violent. Spell-hardened Dafa! The muscles of the whole body suddenly skyrocketed, quickly supporting Zhongshan''s body. Together with the sword before Zhong Shan, the servants of the Zhao family fled in fright. Little demon wolf, naturally lost. The demon wolf was originally lethargic, and when he fell on the ground, he immediately woke up in pain. When I woke up, I saw a kill in the courtyard. Then, a round of arrow rain, a round of arrow rain that has seen humans shoot, blasted towards you. Them, are they finally going to kill me? Like other wolves, was he shot dead by this human-invented arrow? Grandpa, don''t you come to save Xianxian? They are finally going to kill me, I am going to die, grandpa, grandpa! With a look of despair, the demon wolf watched a large amount of arrow rain shooting in the distance, and his eyes flashed with strong regret. If he did not escape, he would not die, and he would not encounter these bad people. "Ah ~~~" The demon wolf suddenly heard a roar, and then, the countless arrow rain suddenly disappeared and was blocked, a body, a huge human body, that body, hugging the demon wolf. "Well ..." The demon wolf felt that this body kept shaking after embracing itself. The demon wolf knew that it was shot by the arrow to the body. Just issued. He, he used his body to block arrows for me? He saved me? Is he a good person that Grandpa often says? Good guy? "Zhongshan ~~~" Anxiously, Tian Linger shouted from a distance. Zhong Shan leapt to the corner of a courtyard, and put the demon wolf safely to the corner. He jumped into the courtyard again. "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan called to Tian Linger. The sword in his hand severely chopped to Tang Xiaoyou. Try to split Tianshan! Under the satanic body-hardened Dafa, Zhongshan broke out with twice the strength, and he slashed with all his strength, bringing out a large amount of red evil spirit, and severely cut to Tang Xiaoyou. Seeing Zhongshan''s bloodthirsty eyes, Tang Xiaoyou knew it was not good. A never-ending fear pervaded the whole body, and the sword in his hand quickly hurled up. "When ~~~". " ~~~" Tang Xiaoyou cut off his sword, his body was split in half by a knife, and a blood cloaked in the blood. With a fierce expression, he looked up at the archers. The archers had been frightened for a long time, so many arrows shot on him just now, it was all right, all stopped them, was his body made of King Kong? The archers fled and disappeared. "Going" Liu Ming was defeated under Zhao Suoxiang''s sword. He shouted at Wang Gui, flew in shape, jumped onto the roof, and disappeared in the sight of everyone. Wang Gui naturally ran away. As for Zhongdi, it was not seen early. Tian Linger was in Zhongshan''s heart. When Wang Gui left, he immediately ran to Zhong Shan. On the back of Zhongshan, there are a lot of holes. "It''s okay." Zhong Shan shook his head. Tian Linger immediately opened Zhongshan''s coat, and at a glance, it was all right, just a few rows of red marks on the back. However, several rows of red marks on the back of Zhongshan added some manliness. Manly? Huh! Tian Linger''s face turned red, and Zhongshan''s clothes were immediately covered. "Zhongshan, are you okay?" Zhao Suoxiang said. "It''s okay." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Zhongshan is the strangest person I have ever seen. He is the third most congenital. He can actually kill the fourth most congenital in one fell swoop. If you wait for you to form the true element, you must fight with me." Zhao Suoxiang laughed immediately Road. "Okay, definitely." Zhong Shan answered heartily. Then Zhongshan went to the place where the demon wolf was. Gently carried the demon wolf up. "Zhongshan, thanks to this time you only found the demon wolf. Otherwise, I can''t see it anymore. You saved it just now. Then, this demon wolf is yours." Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. Zhao Suoxiang is a man with clear grudges and guilt for Zhongshan''s misunderstanding before. At this moment, the truth is clear, and the demon wolf is a sinner. "Okay." Zhong Shan didn''t show his affection and responded directly. Holding the demon wolf, Zhong Shan returned to the previous courtyard, and the girl-in-law also drank water and let Zhong Shan flush the blood on her body. The demon wolf was also covered with blood. Zhongshan brought it to the bath together, and threw the demon wolf to the pool, leaving his head outside, leaving it alone and washing it up. After washing himself, I looked at the demon wolf again. Pick up the demon wolf and quickly wash it in the pool. Turn over and adjust the wash. "Well, this senior demon wolf is just different. His whole body is covered by hair, but he can''t see the male and female." There was a hint of surprise on Zhong Shan''s face. However, I washed the demon wolf''s body quickly, and finally smiled and said, "It''s a mother wolf, no wonder I can''t see anything." Dressed, Zhong Shan came out holding the little wolf. "Zhongshan, this little wolf, let it go, so big, let him return to the tribe. Otherwise he will starve to death sooner or later, and do not know what it will eat." Tian Linger said immediately. Look at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan is big for a while, let it go? This is Sipin Pill. However, look at this little wolf, yes, maybe it will not be long before starving to death, because Zhongshan found that this little wolf was not eating rice soup, and just vomited out at the pool just now. Maybe it won''t be long before you starve to death. When you die, the blood will be useless, and if you bring it by yourself, you will need multiple caregivers. Look at Tian Linger''s unstoppable spirit of demon wolf, Zhong Shan shook his head, and said with some pampering, "Okay, listen to you." "Zhongshan, are you going to release this little wolf?" Zhao Suoxiang said inconceivably. "Good" Zhong Shan was a little bit reluctant at first, but since Tian Linger had been promised, all the resentments in his heart had been given up. Once a man promised, it must be realized, which is also Zhong Shan''s way of doing things. "Well, I''ll take you there." Zhao Suoxiang nodded immediately. Since Zhong Shan agreed, there was nothing he could say. In the afternoon, everyone rushed to the deep mountains in the north. Although Zhao Suoxiang was also the ninth inborn, but the spear in his hand could not fly like Tian Linger Hongyu, after all, Tian Linger Hongyu The materials are not so easy to find. Seeing the small lake, Zhong Shan gently lowered the demon wolf. "Let''s go, let''s go," Tian Ling''er cried immediately. The demon wolf looked at Zhongshan inconceivably, and then looked at the other two. After taking two steps towards the front, he turned back and finally determined that Zhongshan really let himself go. At this moment, the demon wolf finally determined that Zhongshan was really a good person , Really good guys! I have met good people myself. The demon wolf quickly ran to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan was about to hold the demon wolf with a doubtful expression, but the demon wolf jumped away gently, looked at the left palm of Zhong Shan, licked it a little, and then, from A mouthful of white liquid suddenly spit out of his mouth. Spit? The three were dumbfounded to see what the demon wolf had done to Zhongshan. Zhongshan let it go, and it spit Zhongshankou? But does the demon wolf know what to spit? The demon wolf spit out the white liquid and jumped into the mountains quickly, disappearing into the sight of Zhongshan. "This little wolf is really, let him go, and spit you saliva." Tian Linger smiled immediately. But Zhong Shan said nothing. Drool? It wasn''t saliva. Zhongshan felt that the white liquid, which entered the palm of the left palm, quickly penetrated into the body, and Zhongshan still felt that white liquid seemed to be absorbed into the blood. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan shook his doubts. "Well, let''s go back," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Linger answered immediately. Then, as before, the three men left the mountain quickly and walked back. After half an hour. Zhong Shan and his party did not feel it, but on a mountain peak in the distance, a strange view appeared. A big wolf and a two-meter-tall wolf stood on the top of the mountain, and on top of this giant wolf stood a one-foot-tall wolf. It was the little wolf released by Zhong Shan just now. The little wolf stood on top of the big wolf, watching Zhongshan slowly disappear into the mountain. Then, the little wolf yelled at the big wolf below. It seems to be commanding a wolf. The big wolf whined a few moments, as if obeying the little wolf, and immediately turned his head, and rushed away toward the mountains. Chapter 32： Skyscraper Chapter 32: Skyscraping The crowd returned to the former city of Tan and found a new residence. It was Zhao Suoxiang''s family power. Zhongshan temporarily stayed. During the day, Zhong Shan took Tian Linger out for a stroll. When passing by a jade shop, Tian Linger picked a few accessories, but Zhong Shan took a small roll at the shopkeeper. Back at the residence, Zhong Shan returned to the back room, and gently pulled out a small cloth from the small reel, which was writing some private messages. Last night, when the Huicheng Giant Fight was suspected to be the master and servant of Hao San! In this line of words, Zhong Shan frowned, and there was a dignity in his eyes. The three masters and servants of Hao? The news came from the Dark Night Hall, the largest killer organization in the six countries. When Zhong Shan came out, he reminded the Emperor of the Dark Night to pay attention to the Quartet, and when there was news, it came quickly. Last night? Zhongshan pondered for a moment, set a flame, and burned the cloth with the roll. After all turned into flying ash, Zhong Shan rolled his hands and broke up. Gently opened the door and went out. "Zhongshan." Zhao Xiang suddenly heard the voice outside. "Where is Linger?" Zhao Suo always found that Tian Linger was absent. "In the shower, what''s wrong?" Zhong Shan frowned at Zhao Suxiang. "In the city of Huicheng, a war broke out yesterday, and, according to a letter, it seems that Hao San appeared." Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. "Hao San appeared? Then wait, when Linger comes out, we will start." Zhong Shan said. "Um," Zhao Suo nodded. One day later, on an official road, Zhong Shan and Zhao Suo rushed to the horse, Tian Linger stepped on the red cricket, flew in the sky, and followed the two. Hao San appeared, and Tian Ling''er was so excited when he heard the news that he was noisy immediately. Huicheng is thousands of miles away from Wucheng. Zhongshan and Zhao Suoxiang rode on a thousand horses and arrived in just one day. Outside the city, a small group of people were waiting outside the city. There are also idle people sitting and resting. Zhao Suo came to Zema, just to see the group of people. "Sir, they have gone to the north of the mountain." One of the noble robes called to Zhao Suoxiang immediately. Zhongshan stopped the horse and saw a gray-clad man over there, looking at a peculiar knot on his body, his eyes lit up. After the man in the expensive robe spoke before, the gray-clad man nodded gently. To be sure of that person, Zhong Shantou slightly nodded. "Zhongshan, let''s dismount into the mountain." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Go." Zhong Shan dismounted immediately, and the horse was ignored. He did not enter Huicheng, but ran directly to the mountain to the north. Zhao Suoxiang was the ninth inborn, and Zhong Shan was also wearing her chasing boots. Therefore, in a flash, she disappeared in front of everyone, leaving everyone with an admiring look. Tian Linger watched the two men running towards the mountain from a high altitude, and naturally followed them. After entering the mountain, Tian Linger slowly descended. "Zhongshan, why are you here?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "The people who tracked Hao San have all entered the mountain. We can''t fly. If you look at it from a high altitude, there are some people and there are many people. Tell us right away." Zhong Shan said. "Um," Tian Linger nodded excitedly. Finally, something was done, Tian Linger was very happy. Fly up into the air, and quickly surveyed in the air. "Zhongshan, there is a fight over there, wow, the mountains over there have fallen down." Tian Linger looked at the sky for a while, and called out excitedly. "Zhongshan, in that direction, hurry up, I''ll take a look first." Tian Ling''er cried excitedly. "No way ~~" Zhongshan cried suddenly. Hearing the words of Zhong Shan, Tian Linger had a meal and looked at Zhong Shan in doubt. "Wait for me." Zhong Shan said briefly. Tianlinger actually wanted to go, and wanted to see what happened over there. However, at the request of Zhong Shan, just a little embarrassment, he could only frown and nod. Seeing Tian Linger being so obedient, Zhong Shan was also relieved, and his feet and Zhao Suxiang went together in a crazy direction towards Tian Linger. "Come on, you guys." Tian Ling''er agreed to Zhong Shan and slowed down. He was anxious along the way and kept urging the two to leave quickly. In the distance, Zhongshan has been able to hear the roar, and the power is so powerful that even over a long distance, Zhongshan is extremely dignified. "You don''t have to wait for me, and Linger follows me. It''s okay, you go first." Zhong Shan said to Zhao Suoxiang. Although Zhongshan has her boots, compared to Zhao Suoxiang, the speed is still a lot slower, but Zhao Suoxiang has been waiting for Zhong Shan and said nothing. "Okay" Zhao Suxiang was very refreshing, he immediately said aloud, and quickly stepped out at his feet, galloping away. Tian Linger watched Zhao Suo running quickly, but also felt anxious and sighed in her heart. It was also envious. Looking at Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled, and his feet speeded up towards him. The closer there is, the louder the sound, and obviously, the fighting there is also getting fiercer. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan heard a huge collision. "Go ~~" An extremely terrible voice. Tian Linger''s eyes were full of curiosity. With a look of anxiety, I really wanted to speed up and fly over to take a look, but Zhong Shan refused to let Tian Linger only worry. "Master, it''s master." Tian Ling''er suddenly felt a joy, with a strong excitement, and didn''t say hello to Zhong Shan at all, quickly flew over. Seeing Tian Linger suddenly fly away, Zhong Shan frowned, but still galloping towards the roaring voice quickly. Soon, Zhongshan saw the scene. Zhongshan saw that it was a huge valley, and there was a lot of rubble in the valley. In the center, the second-generation master of Kaiyangzong, God. There are a large number of practitioners standing around, and together with Tiansha, they face an old man in a black robe. A lot of black gas was radiated from the dried-up old man, and a flying sword stepped under his feet, half-floating in the air. Behind it is a high mountain. The old man held a whisk and looked at the crowd with a stern look. Underground, horizontal and vertical, a large number of strong men fell, apparently, was injured by the old man before. Tianshen was facing the old man, and Tian Linger flew not far. "Let''s go," Shen Tian said. "Hahaha, chase and kill the young master. The young master has now fled, so you will die." The dry old man laughed. "Hum." Lengheng murmured, and there was endless murderousness in Lengheng. Hearing this cold hum, the old man seemed to feel the danger, and waved the dust at hand towards Tiansha. And the day of killing, but at that moment, holding a sword at his waist. With a strange gesture, he quickly pulled his sword. "Moaning ~~" The sound of a long sword coming out of the sheath just arrived in Zhongshan, only to feel that suddenly a huge flash of lightning in the heavens and the earth, the intensity of lightning, suddenly made Zhongshan blind for a while, just felt a blank white. For a moment in the eyes. "Moaning ~~" The sound of a long sword into the sheath. Then, Zhongshan''s vision was restored, but the moment he recovered, it was that Godslayer had closed his sword. In front of him, the old man, from the middle of the seam, had a bloodstain, split in half. Blow the dust, break it slightly, and drop it on the ground. Feijian fell not far away. Then, the old man fell to the ground and died. When the practitioners saw the old man dying, and then looked at Heavenly Kill, their eyes were full of fear and horror. God, it''s too strong, God! "Open Yangzong, cut the sky and draw swords?" Beside Zhong Shan, Zhao Suoxiang sighed and looked at Tiansha. "Brother, you are awesome!" Tian Linger immediately fell into the red lotus, exclaimed excitedly. After all, the trick that Tiansha just made was so handsome. A sword was pulled out, the situation changed, and the practitioners were shocked by the sword. Chapter 33： Aggrieved Tianlinger Chapter 33: A Grieving Heavenly Child "Brother, do you want to chase?" A man next to Kaiyangzong immediately stepped forward and asked. "Go after them. Yun Qian and I will come later." Tiansha said. "Yes," the crowd answered immediately. Then, a few of the Kaiyang ancestors stepped on their feet, stepped on the Feijian across the high mountains, and chased after the mountains, while the other ancestors advanced ahead of the Kaiyang ancestors and quickly followed. "Zhongshan, I''m going to see, what about you?" Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. "I won''t go. There will be a period later." Zhong Shan said immediately. "There will be a period later." Zhao Suo nodded, and quickly followed the mountain, jumping towards the back of the mountain. In the valley, a group of people who had fallen to the ground and were seriously injured were also lifted up and left the valley. Everyone left, leaving only Zhongshan, Tianlinger, Tiansha, and the one called Yunqian. Kaiyangzong disciple, along with the old man''s body. Yun Qian grabbed the old man''s whisker, and the flying sword, and even, at the old man''s wrist, grabbed a storage bracelet. However, Zhongshan is looking at the entire valley, on the ground, a lot of gravel, huge trenches, and the power is so powerful that it makes Zhongshan look at it all now, and it''s cold. The previous battle was too strong and strong. To Zhongshan''s current strength, there is no way to get started. No, even Tianlinger, he can''t get started. The battle of the Golden Dan period strong is definitely the battle of the Golden Dan period strong. "Linger, why are you here?" Brother turned to look at Tian Linger strangely. When Tian Linger saw the elder brother talking to himself, he felt excited for a while. After all, he admired the elder brother from a young age, but the elder brother always regarded himself as a child. "I went out with Zhong Shan to practice together. After passing here, someone just said there was a war here, and we came." Tian Linger couldn''t wait to tell the master. "Well" God nodded. "Brother, alright." Yun Qian said immediately to the brother. Obviously, it is about the loot that was just searched. "Um," the angel nodded. "Brother, can I go with you, all right?" Tian Linger looked at Tiansha expectantly. Yun Qian looked at Tian Ling''er a bit, and smiled slightly, "Brother, bring Linger, it shouldn''t matter." "Thank Brother Yunqian." Tian Linger smiled immediately. "Oh, now it''s not a brother, wait until you reach Jin Danqi." Yun Qian smiled. Look at Tian Linger, God''s brow frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "Okay." "Great," Tian Linger said excitedly. "Zhongshan, my brother and I went to chase Haosan together. It''s safe. You can rest assured." Tianlinger still remembers Zhongshan, turned his head to Zhongshan and greeted Zhongshan. Originally, if it was someone else, naturally they would not oppose it, that is, Yun Qian and Tian Sha, and took it for granted. It s just that Tian Linger greeted Kai Yangzong, a newly-accepted disciple, so that they felt like they were doing more. Zhongshan looked around, and then looked at Tiansha and Yunqian, and finally stared at Tianlinger: "No." Don''t go! Zhong Shan was not allowed to go, as if he poured cold water on the happy Tianlinger, and he was not allowed to go? "Why?" Tian Linger was anxious and looked at Zhong Shan. Yunqian and Tiansha looked strangely to Zhongshan. Unexpectedly, this new person who entered Kaiyangzong actually said so. "Not allowed, just not allowed to go," Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan again objected, and both Tiansha and Yunqian frowned. "You are the third generation of disciples? You go back. One year later, we will send Linger back to Kaiyangzong safely." Yun Qian frowned. At this time, Tian Linger had a rare chance to be with Tian Tian. Why was Tian Linger willing to give up? Her heart was so anxious that Zhongshan, who had always petted her to listen to her, was at this time opposed. Why oppose this time? Biting her lip, Tian Linger looked anxious. Looking at the big brother, Tian Linger wanted to follow him very much. Zhong Shan didn''t look at Yun Qian. Even though he was the second generation disciple of Kaiyangzong, Zhong Shan didn''t look at him, but stared at Tian Linger: "It is too dangerous to go." "No, there is a master, it will not make me dangerous, no." Tian Linger immediately tried to convince Zhongshan Road. "Well, Linger, don''t tell him, let''s go." Yun Qian frowned. Tian Linger is very anxious now, she wants to go very much, she really wants to go, but Zhong Shan refuses to let him. For Zhong Shan, the contact during this time has already treated Zhong Shan as a good friend, naturally she does not want to Zhongshan fell through, but Tian Linger didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Therefore, Tian Linger had to cry in general. A pitiful look on his face looked at Zhongshan. After speaking in Yun Qian, Tian Linger took a deep breath, as if he really wanted to follow Yun Qian''s words, he went with Tian Sha without looking back. "Osmanthus cake." Zhongshan suddenly said. Osmanthus cake? Yunqian and Tiansha both frowned. Osmanthus cake? I don''t know what Zhongshan said about osmanthus cake. Would you like to use osmanthus cake to seduce Tianlinger? Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Linger''s face showed a trace of pain. Closing my eyes is sunny, as if very sad. "Well, Linger, let''s go, ignore this lunatic." Yun Qian frowned and looked at Zhong Shan and said to Tian Linger. Obviously, the sudden ''osmanthus cake'' was understood as Zhong Shan''s crazy words. But is osmanthus cake really crazy? That was the secret signing agreement between Zhongshan and Tianlinger before the opening of the Emperor Yangzong. As soon as Zhongshan said this secret sign, Tianlinger had to do it according to Zhongshan. At that time, Tianlinger only thought it was funny and fun. However, when Zhong Shan shouted the code, Tian Linger realized that the code wasn''t funny, it wasn''t funny, and it was very painful, very painful. "Brother, Brother Yunqian, I''m sorry, you go, Linger can''t go with you." Tian Linger opened his eyes and said to the two suddenly. "Eh?" Yun Qian looked at Tian Ling''s inconceivably. Tian Linger''s admiration for his master was obvious to fools. Because of this, Yun Qian just persuaded his brother to bring Tian Linger to the road, but What is going on now? Did you give up for a sweet-scented osmanthus cake? "Um." God nodded. And Yun Qian can only give up, just look at Tian Linger in doubt, and look at Zhong Shan. Tianshen also took a deep look at the resolute Zhongshan, his frown slightly, his body jumped, skipped the mountain, and walked towards the back of the mountain. Yun Qian followed by a flying sword and followed Flew over. Seeing the departure of the elder brother, the wronged Tian Linger, his eyes finally stopped, and a lot of tears rolled down. The two watching left, Zhong Shan was relieved, Tian Ling''er still didn''t leave, just didn''t leave, tracking Hao San, it was too dangerous, just fighting in the valley just now, Tian Ling''er could not face, God kill protection? Will God kill desperately to protect? Even if it did, this time tracking Hao San, not only opened Yangzong, but also many sects, the majors tracked, can Tianshou guarantee Tian Linger intact? Since Zhong Shan promised Tian Xingzi, he would try his best to keep Tian Linger safe. Even if it was not promised by Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan did not want Tian Linger to be in danger. Before everyone left, Zhong Shan also quickly checked the dead old man''s body. Yun Qian collected the trophy, but Zhongshan was looking at what was worth paying attention to. Sure enough, after a while, Zhongshan found a trace of anomaly. This old man was a eunuch, a real eunuch. how come? How could it be a eunuch? Zhongshan looked at this scene inconceivably. Was he really an eunuch, or was he inadvertently practicing or was injured before? If you think about it for a while, Zhong Shan looks up and looks at Tian Linger, only to find that Tian Linger is still red-eyed and still in tears. Seeing Tian Linger''s expression, Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Said: "Linger ...". We haven''t waited for Zhong Shan to finish. Tian Ling''er shouted to Zhongshan: "Zhongshan, I hate you, woohoo ~~" Turning his head, Tian Linger stepped on the red cormorant, and flew in a direction in the distance. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan shook his head for a while with a bitter smile, and performed his work under his feet, quickly chasing the past. Zhongshan chased in the direction of Tianlinger, but did not know that, not far from them, on another mountain, at this moment, he had three pairs of eyes and stared at Zhongshan. Zhong Di, Liu Ming and Wang Gui. Chapter 34： Valley of Fire Wolf Chapter 34 Valley of the Fire Wolf "Zhongdi, what are you talking about?" Wang Gui frowned, looking at Zhongshan in the distance. "Exactly, Zhong Di didn''t dare to hide anything," Zhong Di said immediately. "Brother, according to Zhongdi, this Zhongshan is indeed terrible. Last time, it was the third inborn, but it was Tang Xiaoyou''s overwhelming beheading. If it continues to develop ..." Wang Gui frowned and looked at Liu Mingdao. "Zhong Di, what do you think?" Liu Ming looked at Zhong Di and sighed. "It''s all up to the master." Zhong Di bowed his head, as if he didn''t want the two to see his own expression. "Just as far as Hao San''s speed is concerned, we must not be able to keep up. Since we encountered this Zhongshan, then ..." Wang Gui said with a ruthless expression on his face. Zhong Di and Wang Gui looked at Liu Ming together. Liu Ming thought about it for a while and looked at the duo: "The direction they went to happened to be a Valley of Fire Wolf." "I knew the big brother was the same as I thought." Wang Gui laughed immediately. Zhong Di, at this moment, he secretly sighed, frowning slightly, but there was a heavy feeling in his heart. Zhongshan flew towards Tianlinger all the way, and there was a bitter smile in his heart. He knew that he would not agree with Tian Xingzi, and he was troubled by this matter, but then again, how much trouble and how much gain. One year, taking care of it for one year, after myself, there will be a strong infant guidance, for Zhongshan, who has a very weak root, is undoubtedly a great opportunity. Although Tian Linger flew away with air, but for some reason, the flight was not fast. At least, Zhongshan could keep up with the wind boots. Flying to the night, Tian Linger fell in a valley, and Zhong Shan also followed. However, at this moment Tian Linger was very upset. No matter what Zhong Shan was talking about, Tian Linger didn''t listen and turned his back to Zhong Shan. "Bag," Zhong Shan said. "Slam" Tian Linger dropped the contents of the bracelet to the ground. Shaking his head, watching Tian Linger playing with a child''s temper, Zhong Shan smiled lightly, took out food from the baggage, and stuff like a hammock, ready to stay overnight. Although Tian Linger was angry, she still ate according to her food, but she was unwilling to talk to Zhong Shan. Therefore, Zhong Shan was silent and no longer spoke. Looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand, Tian Linger had just recovered a little, and he was upset again. Looking at the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in his hand, he could not put it in his mouth for a long time. "Don''t want to eat, just be early tomorrow," Zhong Shan interjected in a hammock. Hearing the words of the bad guy behind, Tian Linger was angry again. Open your mouth and stuff the sweet-scented osmanthus cake in your mouth. You want me not to eat it. I have to eat it. In the distance, on top of a mountain. Zhong Di, Wang Gui and Liu Ming fell on it. "Zhongshan, what do you say? Such a good opportunity, do not attack?" Wang Gui looked at Zhong Di with a surprised expression. Liu Ming also stared at Zhongdi, with a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes. "Zhongshan, I know him. When he was most alert, not when he was awake, but when he was asleep, around the valley and around us, although I can''t see anything, but I dare to say that his Be alert, as long as we enter inside, they will definitely find it. "Zhong Di solemnly said. "Oh?" Liu Ming frowned at Zhongdi. "How do you know?" Wang Gui disagreed. how is this possible? "It''s true. Although I don''t know what it is, when he didn''t enter Xianmen before, as long as he rested in the mountains and within a thousand kilometers, he seemed to be aware. Therefore, I said he was terrible. "Zhong Di swallowed. Wang Gui didn''t believe it. He looked at Liu Ming, but his elder brother Liu Ming frowned, and said finally, "Well, wait till Valley of Fire." "However, they have all deviated from the direction of the Valley of Fire Wolf this way. How can they be allowed to go? What should they do if they don''t?" Wang Gui frowned. "Brother, second brother, in fact, I have a way. Since Linger was ahead that day and Zhong Shan was behind, I had a way to lead them to Valley of Fire Wolf without showing up." Zhong Di suddenly said. "Oh?" The two looked at Zhongdi in surprise. Seeing the puzzled expressions of the elder brother and elder brother, Zhong Di also smiled bitterly: "Speaking of this method, Zhongshan taught me, but now Zhongshan doesn''t know we are following, I think, we shouldn''t find it." The next day, under the circumstances of Zhongshan''s extreme generals, Tianlinger stuffed a few mouthfuls of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, and continued to fly towards the distance. He still ignored Zhongshan, but, one day, Tianlinger seemed to lose his breath. A lot, the flying speed is not as urgent as yesterday, but he is still reluctant to talk to Zhong Shan. Zhongshan shook his head helplessly. The young lady is really hard to serve. On the way, Zhongshan suddenly saw a skinned beast in the distance, the beast''s internal organs were scattered, and a lot of blood seemed to point to the forest in the distance. Seeing this scene, Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously, thinking that the hunters here pulled out the hides and sold them. Continue to chase Tian Linger in the distance, not long after, Zhong Shan saw another corpse, but this time, the corpse of the beast was more disgusting than the last time, as if it was dismembered quickly. Zhongshan frowned. Continue to chase Tian Linger. When Zhong Shan saw the third beast body exposed in another disgusting manner, Zhong Shan was suddenly shocked in his heart, and a bad feeling permeated his mind. Taking a closer look at the surroundings, it was found that the surrounding air had become much hotter. In the distance, a crater was average, with a little black smoke emerging. Taking a closer look at the route he came from, Zhongshan''s bad hunch even worse. "Linger, stop." Zhong Shan roared at the distance. However, Tian Linger is angry, how can he listen to Zhongshan? Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was anxious in his heart, and the speed at his feet accelerated a lot, and Tian Linger saw Zhong Shan chasing after him, and his instinct accelerated faster toward the volcano, and quickly went away. Not far from the volcano, on the top of a dangerous peak, behind the dangerous peak is a dark canyon, and on the right is a volcano. In front, you can see the Tianlinger who is constantly flying in the distance. On the top of the dangerous peak, Wang Gui, Liu Ming and Zhong Di are standing on top, staring at Zhongshan, which is constantly approaching below. "Zhongdi, your method is disgusting, but it''s really practical. Tianlinger flies in the sky, he can''t touch the corpses, and he is approaching here slowly, why?" Wang Gui was surprised. Watching Tianlinger fly closer. Looking at Zhongshan in the distance, Zhongdi sighed, "At the bifurcation road, you can zoom in to the maximum with only the slightest changes in your psychology." "Is this the slightest difference, thousands of miles?" Wang Gui laughed in a comfortable mood. "Well, let''s get started." Liu Ming frowned. "Well" Wang Gui nodded. After nodding, Wang Gui suddenly took out a bow and arrow, a powerful bow and arrow, from his storage bracelet. Grasp the bow and arrow, pull the bow with all strength, and pull out the full moon bow in front of the valley where Tian Linger flew forward. " ~~" The bow and arrow made a series of sounds of breaking through the air. Tian Linger immediately noticed the long-range arrow sound during the flight. He turned around and found that the arrow was directed at the valley in front. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. In the same way, Zhong Shan also found the arrow, startled in his heart, turned his head, and looked at where the arrow came from. Zhongdi? Zhongdi, that wicked son? Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan stared at his eyes, his thoughts flashed quickly, and he immediately made the fastest analysis. "Linger, there is danger, hurry up, hurry." Zhong Shan roared at Tian Linger. However, Tianlinger now looks like a donkey, how can he listen to Zhongshan? Just a little puzzled watching the arrow disappear, and then look at the top of the mountain in the distance. "Ah woo ~~" The valley where the arrow disappeared suddenly heard a howling sound. After hearing this, Zhongshan knew that it was bad, and it was badly bad. Tian Linger knew that the situation was not good even if he breathed again. Looked alertly to the valley not far away. The three men on the top of Dangerous Peak in the distance, when they heard this howl, showed a hint of excitement. "call" A two-meter-high fiery red demon wolf suddenly appeared in the sight of everyone, and then, two two-meter-high demon wolf. Just two breaths of effort, there are hundreds of two-meter-high fiery red demon wolves, more than two hundred? There are more than ten heads that have reached a height of three meters, and even one has a wolf king that has reached a height of more than four meters. Fire wolf, monster fire wolf. See the many fire wolves that suddenly appeared. Tian Linger knew that he was in trouble. "Go" Zhong Shan shouted at Tian Linger, and turned and ran away. "Ah woo ~~" The fire wolf more than four meters tall yelled, more than a hundred fire wolf rushed towards Zhongshan and Tianlinger together, one by one filled with bloodthirsty looks, as if the second life must be torn apart . Chapter 35： Weird behavior of the fire wolf Chapter 35The Weird Behavior of the Fire Wolf When Tian Linger saw these demon wolves, he knew it was not good. Demon wolves, these demon wolves, although they are not afraid, Zhongshan can''t resist it. At most, the lowest level demon wolf Zhongshan can resist, but there are so many here. Waiting for the dead. Even, among them, the wolf king, Tian Linger glanced, and combined with the previous father''s words, he knew immediately that it was the innate peak, which should be the strength of the innate peak, which is himself, and he is unmatched. However, if you can fly and fly high, you will be fine. You will be fine. What about Zhongshan? What about Zhongshan? The terrified Tian Linger quickly flew to Zhongshan. Although he was always angry with Zhongshan, he didn''t want Zhongshan to be injured or even died. Quickly rushed to Zhongshan. The demon wolves, since the strongest reached the innate peak, that strength is naturally good, the wolf king jumped up high, and opened his mouth to Tian Linger. Seeing the rushing mouth, Tian Linger quickly flew to the high altitude, so he flew. The other demon wolves had already fleeed to Zhongshan who was running away. An instant blocked Zhongshan''s way. At high altitude, Tian Ling''er was anxious at the sight of Zhong Shan when he saw it, and the red **** fluttered and drew on the face of the wolf king. The wolf king is also unlucky. He can''t borrow any power in the air and can''t move at all. After this red pupa is dumped, he can''t escape at all, just spit out the flame at the moment of being drawn. Huge flames rushed, Tian Linger swayed to avoid the flames, but, below the Zhongshan, the dragging time was longer, Tian Linger looked anxiously to the place of Zhongshan. However, when he saw the scene of Zhongshan, Tian Linger stayed still. Not only Tianlinger, but also the three men in the Mingjian Tower on the top of Dangerous Peak, also stunned. what happened? I saw Zhong Shan holding a big knife, watching the fire wolves fiercely, as long as any fire wolf came over, he immediately gave it a knife. The more fire wolves surrounded the more, but after surrounding Zhongshan, they slowly backed away. I do not know why, at this moment, all the fire wolves did not attack Zhongshan by accident. After slowly retreating, the bloodthirsty look in his eyes was slowly replaced by calmness. Zhongshan''s head was sweating coldly, and he looked around with a big sword, his eyes were full of incredible, how could this happen? How could this be? Why don''t these wolves attack? After the wolves gave up Zhongshan, they rushed to Tianlinger by accident. Because, Tian Ling''er was thrown on the wolf king''s face just now, giving the wolf king a huge shame, and the wolf king''s anger rushed to Tian Ling''er again. The wolves also chased. Seeing the wolves surrounding himself, although Tian Linger was strange, he was assured of Zhongshan''s safety. At least, Zhongshan would not be attacked by the demon wolf. On the top of the dangerous peak in the distance, Zhong Di kept napping, "How can this be? How can this be?" "Brother, what''s going on? Why don''t those demon wolves attack Zhongshan?" Wang Gui said to Liu Ming. "Ask Zhongdi." Liu Ming didn''t understand why, and looked at Zhongdi together. "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I don''t know him. I don''t know him enough." Zhong Di looked at Zhong Shan with a look of fear. Tian Linger was almost burned by the flames of the Wolf King, and his body quickly rose. At the same time, he turned his head to look at the distant peak of danger. It is them, they must be intentional. Tian Ling''er''s face was angry, and the red **** fluttered, flying towards the top of the distant peak. "Linger, don''t go. Come back!" Zhongshan growled. However, at this moment, after ensuring the safety of Zhongshan, Tian Linger''s anger at Zhongshan seemed to rise again. How could he listen to Zhongshan? Quickly rushed to the top of the dangerous peak. Looking at this disobedient Tian Linger, Zhong Shan had a headache, sighed, and his body quickly jumped into the distance. Tian Linger flew in front, and the demon wolves followed, Zhongshan quickly ran towards the distance. Zhongshan saw the direction of Tianlinger''s place, and naturally chose the best route quickly. Although he detoured, he avoided some of the time-consuming uphill and downhill journeys between the two mountains. The demon wolves are naturally unclear, but they chased after Tian Linger straight. Downhill for a while, uphill for a while, and then downhill, it takes a lot longer than Zhongshan. Soon, Tian Ling''er rushed to the dangerous peak, and hit Hong Qiu with Liu Ming and Wang Gui. When Zhongshan rushed there, he just saw a thrilling scene. Tian Linger''s red lotus was pierced by a hole by Liu Ming''s sword. The red lotus was damaged? Suffer! At this moment, the demon wolves also arrived. At this moment, the demon wolves stared at Tian Linger together, as if they were to be completely torn apart. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart, hesitated about other things, and quickly jumped between Tian Linger and the wolves, pointing his sword at the wolves. This is a dangerous peak. A huge boulder platform above, Tian Linger is fighting on the edge of the other side, while Zhong Shan is standing behind Tian Linger and pointing at the demon wolves. Tian Linger has no time to control the demon wolf. At this moment, it seems that he wants to quickly solve the two opponents, and the other two are also innate ninth. Although the cheats are not as advanced as Tian Linger, they have the strength. Can you beat her one by one? Gradually, Tian Linger was at a disadvantage. Zhongshan''s sword pointed at the wolves, although he was a little worried, but before that, Zhongshan remembered it. Although I don''t know why the wolves didn''t attack themselves, at this moment, they can only bet on it. Sure enough, the wolves saw Zhongshan, but suddenly stopped, headed by the wolf king. The wolf king looked at Zhongshan, his eyes were cloudy. Looking at Tian Linger with an expression of resentment, he looked at Zhong Shan again, as if he was very reluctant to give up. However, seeing Zhongshan''s angry eyes, the wolf king stared for a while. Suddenly woohoo called twice. Turn around and take the demon wolves down the mountain. gone! gone? Zhongshan watching this scene, what''s going on? Why does nt the demon wolf attack themselves? No, it s like they do nt want to hurt themselves at all. What s going on? In the end what happened? Just when Zhongshan was in doubt, suddenly, Zhongshan''s whole hair rose instantly. Danger! Extreme danger. "call" A voice on the right came. "When ~~" The side cutter cuts past. With a huge impact, Zhong Shan''s figure fell towards the edge of the boulder. Standing in horror, he looked at the attacker. "Sin child!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. Seeing Zhong Shan avoiding, Zhong Di was timid in his heart, his eyes flickered to look at Zhong Shan, and then his expression was certain. He raised his sword and trembled at Zhong Shan and said, "Can''t blame me, you can''t blame me, blame, just blame yourself. too terrifying!" "Hum" Zhongshan groaned. The swords are connected again, Zhongdi is the fourth inborn, but Zhongshan''s swordsmanship was first demonstrated in the face of Tang Xiaoyou. Naturally, he is not afraid of Zhong Di, the father and son, the swords are facing each other, and they are attacking quickly. "Ah ~~" In the distance suddenly Tianlinger screamed. Hearing this, Zhong Shan was shocked in his heart, and turned his head, but found that Tian Linger''s red pimple was full of scars at the moment, and Liu Ming''s long sword cut a hole in his right leg. Suffered! Zhongshan was startled, he must be quick, get rid of the entanglement of Zhongdi, hurry and leave Tianlinger, and chase his wind boots, you should be able to escape! Spell-hardened Dafa! "Roar ~ ~" Zhongshan suddenly broke out, beheaded severely at Zhongdi. Seeing this knife, Zhong Di suddenly thought of Tang Xiaoyou at the beginning, and was shocked in his heart. The sword came out, and his body quickly retreated. "When ~~" Zhongdi''s sword was cut in half by Zhongshan. Before he could target Zhongdi, Zhongshan was about to rush to Tianlinger. Just as Zhongshan was about to rush to Tian Linger, Tian Linger suddenly felt a white jade-like object, like a mahjong, on one side. At this moment, a fiery red phoenix was being engraved. This is what Tian Xingzi used to save Tian Linger when he came out. Jade Symbol. I saw Tian Linger pinching the jade charm on his hand when his leg was injured. "Yin ~~" A phoenix rang, and from above the broken jade charm, suddenly a huge fire phoenix with a length of five meters flew out. As soon as the fire phoenix came out, it brought out a monstrous flame, which immediately calmed everyone, including Tian Linger herself. This was the first time she used this jade charm. The fire phoenix couldn''t get instructions and kept flying in the air. Liu Ming and Wang Gui reacted quickly, and after recognizing, they immediately raised their swords and attacked Tian Linger. Feel the enemy attack. Tian Linger panic, right hand pressed against the next. The giant fire phoenix rushed straight down below. As if to knock Liu Ming and Wang Gui to death. The two quickly jumped away from the sides. "Boom ~~" The fire phoenix hit the ground directly. With a loud noise, the big rock below broke apart. You know, this is a boulder suspended in the air, and the moment when the boulder broke, it quickly fell towards the canyon below. On the one hand, he was about to attack the Zhongdi area of ??Zhongshan, but suddenly he did not stand still, and fell quickly towards the bottom. The land where Liu Ming and Wang Gui set foot suddenly broke apart, and they fell together. "Ah ~~" "Ah ~~" "Ah ~~" Three successive screams continued to sink towards the canyon. As for Zhong Shan, standing in the middle of two groups of people, of course, was not spared, and they fell along with it. However, at the time of Zhongshan''s panic, suddenly a red cormorant tied Zhongshan''s waist and pulled Zhongshan. Tian Linger is Tian Linger. Tian Linger is holding the center of the red pimple which is full of scars, pulling Zhongshan on one end, and tethering a rock above. An expression of extreme fear appeared on his face. No more, the tethered rock was shaking and was about to fall. Chapter 36： Calm Zhongshan Chapter 36 Calm Zhongshan Tian Linger looked at this scene in horror. How could this happen? How could this be? Zhongshan didn''t want to die, he really didn''t want to die, and finally he could practice spiritually. Is he going to die here? However, the rock above was shaking, as if the two would fall down together just after a while. "Linger, you drive the red cormorant and fly up, and then hit me to the surrounding mountain wall, and I inserted it in the mountain with a big knife." Zhong Shan immediately responded quickly. "No way, Hung Hom is broken, they are broken, they can''t take me to fly." Tian Linger looked anxiously. Zhongshan was anxious when he heard what Tian Linger said, what should I do? "Zhongshan, I won''t leave you, but I can''t hold on, but I can''t see the big brother again." Tian Ling''er looked sad. Hearing Tian Linger''s words, Zhong Shan was full of feelings and looked at Tian Linger and said, "If we are rescued, I will take you to find a big brother." The words fell, and the rock above it suddenly loosened. The rock, Tianlinger, and Zhongshan fell towards the mountain together. "Ah ~~~" Tian Linger called in horror. Along with Zhongshan, they fell towards the deep valley below. Is there no way to take advantage of it and just let it fall to death? Zhong Shan believes that if he falls so high and falls so high, he must be dead. A smash hit, maybe the next moment, it will fall into a puree and die completely. However, at this moment of life and death, Zhongshan became calmer. At this moment, although his body fell quickly, in Zhongshan''s eyes, the world seemed to be stationary and his brain turned quickly. Two breaths, just two breaths, Zhongshan thought of a difficult countermeasure. With his right hand, he grabbed the red loin around his waist and pulled it, and Tian Linger was pulled down from the top, and quickly fell into Zhongshan''s arms. "Ah ~~" Tian Linger''s eyes were closed tightly, and when Zhong Shan was in his arms, he was still shouting. When Zhong Shan was determined, his hands clung to Zhong Shan, as if it was the last straw for life. Zhongshan was not in the mood of Tian Linger, and when he was in a hurry, he grasped the red pimple and continued to grab it. The large stones falling above him also approached Zhongshan. Hug Tianlinger. Zhongshan took advantage of the red cricket to turn over and squat on a large rock. Body shape constantly changed, Tian Linger was awake a lot, watching Zhong Shan in her arms, at this last moment, changed her body shape, Tian Linger did not know what was in her head. "Release the red badger," Zhong Shan said. For conditioned reflexes, Tian Linger quickly controlled the withdrawal force of Hung Hom and loosened the boulders. Below, it''s not far anymore, you can already see the bottom. The speed of their fall also reached an appalling level. "Roar ~~" Holding Tian Linger tightly, Zhong Shan roared loudly, suddenly squatting in the body, facing upwards, making a fierce jump. "Hoo ~~" The speed of a large stone suddenly increased five times. Like a cannonball, it quickly shot into the ground, while Zhong Shan was holding Tian Linger, but his body''s falling speed slowed down a lot. Slowing down once was not enough. Now, the two are still hitting down with insane speed. A success made Tian Linger''s previous panic replaced with a glimmer of hope, a trace of absolute trust in Zhong Shan. With Zhong Shan, it will be all right, it will be all right! The two still fell quickly down. Zhong Shan turned his hands and took out his own sword. "Hold me tight" Zhong Shan called to Tian Linger. Tian Linger hugged Zhongshan quickly and hugged desperately. Zhong Shan once again exerted his full strength and threw the big sword and the big knife down severely. "Roar ~~" The big sword shot down quickly, and the two descended at a slower rate. "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" Before the sound of big stones and big swords came down. At this moment, looking at the distance, Zhong Shan determined that during this distance, the two were seriously injured after falling, but they could not die. Can''t die, everything is enough. However, at the moment of throwing the big knife, Zhong Shan leaned forward unconsciously, so that he became Tian Linger, and he was on himself. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan resolutely hugged Tian Linger, struggling to turn around, and turned his position around. Zhong Shan was down, Tian Linger was up. When the body turned to the top and pressed on Zhongshan''s chest, Tian Linger felt it, and understood the meaning of Zhong Shan''s last action. Suddenly, Tian Linger''s eyes were filled with tears. Facing Zhongshan, he hugged tightly. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan fell back to the ground, causing a lot of dust on the ground. The huge impact, even if Zhong Shan practiced the demon-hardened Dafa, at this moment, it was a tumbling within a while, very directly, and passed out with Tian Linger in his arms. After an hour. In the quiet valley, Zhong Shan first woke up. He didn''t wake up when he recovered, but because the time limit of the Daemon''s hardened body has arrived, and his whole body is sore and awake. The moment he woke up, Zhong Shan burst into laughter. "Hahahaha" Not dead, not dead! Hahaha. Even though Zhongshan had pain throughout his body, his heart was extremely comfortable, he didn''t die, he didn''t die. After Shu Chang smiled, Zhong Shan felt that at this moment, his whole body was sore, and the pain was extreme, as if the whole body''s bones were broken. After a rest, Zhong Shan felt a lot of pain. Look at Tian Linger in his arms, and there are two tears on Tian Linger''s face. Scared to cry? There was a warm smile on Zhong Shan''s face. As everyone knows, Tian Linger''s tears were moved by Zhong Shan''s last action before falling. "Linger, Linger!" Zhongshan cried. Gently, Tian Linger seemed to be awakened by shaking, and his eyelashes moved a few times before slowly opening his eyes. The moment I opened my eyes, I saw that I fell in the arms of Zhong Shan, and suddenly his face turned red, and he quickly got up. "Ouch" Just standing up, Tian Linger suddenly felt weak and just fell again in the arms of Zhong Shan who had just stood up. Holding Tian Linger in a hand, he saw exactly where Tian Linger''s calf was, where Liu Ming''s sword cut it, blood stains. With pain, gently leaning Tian Linger against a big rock, tearing it a little, tearing Tian Linger''s pants sleeves, revealing a snowy white jade leg. Seeing that the trouser tube was torn, Tian Linger''s face was red again, but knowing that Zhong Shan was looking at his injury, he bit his lip without making a noise. Sit gently in front of Tian Linger, place the injured leg on his thigh, and examine Tian Linger''s wound carefully. "Water bag," Zhong Shan said. "Water bag?" Tian Linger''s face was red, and his head was confused for a while, I don''t know what Zhong Shan said. "In the storage bracelet, I put it last." Zhong Shan frowned. "Oh, oh" Tian Linger immediately took out a water bag. Gently, using the torn trouser tube, fetching water and rubbing it against Tian Linger''s calves, the movement is very careful, but at this moment, Tian Linger''s heart is jumping wildly, I do nt know why, Tian Ling Her body collapsed tightly, her face flushed, and her neck was pink. Tian Linger felt that Zhong Shan s hands, like a hot iron, were stroking his own legs. The heat seemed to be transmitted from the legs to the heart. Although he knew that Zhong Shan was cleaning the wound, but Tian Linger didn''t know why, now she was very nervous. "Wine" Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger. "Oh," Tian Linger was like a puppet, and immediately took out an altar of wine. Zhongshan poured the wine on Tianlinger Baiyu''s flawless calf, sterilizing it! "Ah ~~~" With a sharp pain, Tian Linger was immediately awake from the slightest sorrow just now. "White cloth" Zhong Shan said again. Tian Linger took it out immediately, and Zhong Shan gently wrapped Tian Linger''s calf. In this series of movements, Tian Linger is watching. Tian Linger''s heart seems to be a little deer banging constantly, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Gently let go of Tian Linger''s legs, Zhong Shan said: "Adjust your interest rate and get back some strength as soon as possible." "Um," Tian Linger nodded. Then, Tian Linger quickly sat cross-legged, one sitting was one hour, and one hour later, he slowly woke up. "Alright?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger and asked. "Well, much better." Tian Linger nodded. "This will change your protection for me. I will adjust my breath for a while." Zhong Shan said. Hearing what Zhong Shan said, Tian Linger suddenly had a sore nose. But nodded in tears. With Tian Linger''s promise, Zhong Shan quickly closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and his injuries were too severe. Looking at Zhongshan with eyes closed, Tian Linger''s tears couldn''t stop. It s all bad for you. If you do nt listen to Zhong Shan, otherwise, it wo nt be the case. Zhong Shan uses herself as a meat pad. She must be heavier than herself. When she wakes up, she not only does not adjust her breath, but also looks after herself. After protecting his law, he adjusted his interest rate and nourished his wounds. Tian Linger felt his waywardness for the first time. v2 Chapter 1： Sleepless tonight Chapter 1: Sleepless Tonight Two hours, two hours later, Zhongshan recovered from his severe injuries. Perhaps the demon''s hardened body used more. This recovery is much faster than ordinary people. Although the strength has not recovered, the injuries are basically the same. It''s stable. Opening his eyes, he just saw Tian Linger''s big eyes staring at himself. "Hungry, eat something." Zhong Shan laughed. "Zhongshan, I''m sorry this time. I will never listen to you any more. I will never play with my temper again." Tian Linger regretted. "Eh? Haha, it''s okay. At your age, it''s time to play with your temper, and when you get old, you will become an old lady. If you play with your temper, you will be ugly." Zhong Shan smiled brightly. "Well, I won''t grow old. I want to live forever and be young and beautiful forever." Tian Linger''s mood improved immediately. "Haha, yes, this is the Linger I know." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Zhongshan, there are the bodies of Liu Ming, Wang Gui, and Zhongdi. It''s disgusting, but fortunate to have you this time." Tian Linger pointed at the three corpses in the distance, and looked disgusted. Looking at the three bodies, Zhong Shan frowned. "You eat first, I''ll take care of it." After Zhong Shan finished speaking, he went to the place where Zhong Di''s body was. Looking at Zhongdi''s deformed body, Zhongshan took a deep breath, shook his head, and sighed softly. On the side, he found his own sword. Not far from Zhongdi, he dug up quickly. Soon, a large pit was dug. Zhongshan took the last sigh and hugged Zhongdi''s body with some parts into it. Then, buried it with a hint of heavy heart. Tian Linger kept watching, and didn''t have a socket, watching Zhong Shan doing strange things there. That man was going to kill Zhong Shan, why did Zhong Shan bury him? With a large knife, Zhong Shan cut a stone tablet and stood in front of the tomb. He took a deep breath and shook his head. In the end, none of the words were engraved. An empty monument. Then Zhong Shan looked at the other two bodies, Liu Ming and Wang Gui. For these two people, Zhong Shan was not polite, and turned their bodies directly around, one person with one sword, and one storage bracelet. "Linger, can you store the bracelet, can you open it? And this sword should be filled with an ethereal bead, can you remove the metal inside?" Zhong Shan asked Tianlinger. "Well, there are ethereal beads in storage bracelets and swords. However, the ethereal beads have a characteristic. As soon as they are destroyed, they disappear immediately." Tian Linger explained. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger strangely. "I do nt know why. I want to ask my father. Anyway, as soon as the magic weapon is destroyed, the ethereal beads that originally imprisoned the material are like a bubble, and they burst away. It is gone. The storage bracelet is inside the ethereal beads It is filled with Xumi''s sake. As long as the storage bracelet is destroyed, Xumi''s stone will appear, but the original content of the storage bracelet is gone. Tian Ling''er shook his head. "Nothing? Why not?" Zhongshan frowned. "I don''t know, you have to ask my father, it''s gone anyway." Tian Linger said. When Tian Linger said, Zhongshan felt helpless for a while. "Well, this storage bracelet, we each have one, two swords, one for each." Zhong Shan laughed. "I do nt need the storage bracelet. I have a storage bracelet, and the internal space is also large. Keep these two yourself. As for the sword, the material is too poor. It will cost me a lot to train it. Zhenyuan and mind. Still not. "Tian Linger said very directly. "Okay." Zhong Shan nodded. Take out the big knife and quickly chop down the two storage bracelets. Suddenly, the two white storage bracelets broke apart, and then the original luster suddenly dissipated, and they turned into two gray bracelets. At Tian Linger, take out the ethereal beads that were won from Tang Xiaoyou last time, and for the first time, slowly refine them into a bracelet. Zhongshan''s bracelets are very rounded and thin. They don''t care about the bracelets. You don''t see the bracelets at all. Zhongshan doesn''t need to be beautiful. It can be stored just finer. Put the Sumeite into it and quickly perfuse the inside to form a bracelet that is almost the same color as the skin. At first glance, it really can''t be seen. Because the ethereal beads are filled with their own blood, as long as the consciousness moves, you can see the inside, a small space of about two cubic meters. There is not much space, and Zhongshan is satisfied. From Tian Linger, he took his belongings, put them in, took them out, put them in, took them out, put them in, and tried several times, and Zhongshan sighed a long time, with a smile on his face. Storage bracelets, storage bags, this magical thing was envied decades ago, today, finally, finally have your own storage bracelet. "Is it fun? I just had a storage bracelet and played for one night before I was willing to sleep. The next day, my eyes were red, and my dad said something." Tian Linger laughed. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Tian Linger was unable to appreciate his mood. Looking at two swords. Zhongshan shook his head. Both swords were first-class swords. The master was dead and it was impossible to advance. Only this material, according to Tian Linger, was too bad, but worse, it was better than ordinary iron. Put your backhand away and talk about it later. Tian Linger was injured and couldn''t move around more, so the two rested for a while at the bottom of the valley. A blanket was laid for Tian Linger to rest, and Zhong Shan continued to adjust his breath and nourish. Lying halfway on the blanket, Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan erratically, wondering what was in her mind, staring blankly, suddenly, as if she didn''t even notice it, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. It was getting dark, but with the eyes of Tian Linger, the moonlight was still falling, and he could still clearly see Zhongshan not far away. Zhongshan was still adjusting his breath. Obviously, he was too hurt. I do nt know when, Tian Linger suddenly frowned, a distressed look flashed in his eyes, looking at Zhongshan, his expression became extremely unnatural. Zhangkou wanted to call Zhong Shan, but every time he wanted to call the exit, Tian Linger stopped, as if Zhong Shan was now adjusting his interest rate, it was better. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Linger''s face turned red, and he took a closer look at Zhongshan and found that he really would not wake up. He gently straightened his body and walked behind the Zhongshan in a stunned manner, far away. Far away, looking at the whole valley, Tian Linger was anxious. In the end, it was even posted on the mountain wall. Standing in the distance, none of them found a big rock, as if all the big rocks were in front of Zhongshan. Secretly looking at Zhongshan in the distance, Tian Linger bites her pink lips, her expression is extremely worried, but she has urine and ca nt hold it. Now it s congenital, not as strong as the Jindan period. Refining and exhausting. Walked to the mountain wall and looked at Zhong Shan again with his eyes closed, Tian Linger was nervous while unfastening his belt. Eyes are always staring at Zhongshan. I''m afraid Zhongshan turned around. Now in the valley, the danger is unknown. Naturally, Zhongshan will not devote himself to adjusting his breath, but will be half-enthusiastic. As Tian Linger left the blanket, Zhong Shan felt it. What will she do? However, Tian Linger didn''t stop Zhong Shan, but retreated hard behind Zhong Shan. Zhongshan has a habit of putting the safest in the back, that is, in this valley. The back of Zhongshan faces the safe wall, and the front is the unknown valley passage. Tian Linger came to the back, naturally there was no problem, but what did she do behind? Zhong Shan did not disturb Tian Linger, but listened attentively, and opened his hearing to the maximum. Just listening to the back, suddenly a sparse sound. Hearing these sounds, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, what was Tian Linger doing? Sit up and listen carefully. "Booming ..." It wasn''t until the sound of rushing water came from behind, that Zhongshan suddenly felt stiff, and finally knew what Tian Linger had done behind him. A ridiculous sensation suddenly flowed into Zhongshan''s heart. At this moment, Zhongshan stiffened and suddenly shook his body. Immediately pretending not to find it, pretending to be in deep breath. However, Tian Linger was even more tense than Zhong Shan, more than a hundred times more nervous, his eyes only stared at Zhong Shan, and when Zhong Shan''s figure shook, Tian Linger''s figure shook with urgency. The original sound of running water suddenly stopped. Did he find out? Zhongshan woke up? Tian Linger''s face is hot enough to boil eggs. However, the water halted halfway, very uncomfortable. After seeing that Zhongshan was no longer moving, Tian Linger finally couldn''t hold back, and continued to make a sound of flowing water. Until the end, Tian Linger was staring at Zhongshan. The water stopped, and there was a sparse dressing sound. Tian Linger limped back to the previous blanket, but at this moment Tian Linger''s mind was chaotic, and Zhong Shan woke up? Did he hear it just now? Lying on the blanket, Tian Linger''s face was burning. No, Zhongshan didn''t wake up, otherwise why didn''t he turn around? Tian Linger constantly comforted himself in the heart, and continued to comfort, finally after an hour, he was calm in his heart a lot, and calmed down, Tian Linger thought of another problem, that is, whether he was awake or not, They all did a shameful thing, which was to stare at the man during the toilet. Why, how could I do this, why do I look at the man while ... Tian Linger was holding a blanket on his face, and covering his head with a pillow prepared by Zhong Shan, as if covering his face that was about to smoke. This night is destined to be a hard night to sleep. v2 Chapter 2： Blood bodhi Chapter 2: Blood Bodhi In the middle of the night, Tian Linger slowly entered the dream after being tired and cranky. At this moment, Zhong Shan only opened his eyes gently, turned his head, and looked at the cute little bubble in his mouth. Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. There was a sense of compassion in my heart for no reason. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and continued to adjust his breath and nourish. Zhongshan''s recovery power was horrible. The next day, not only the sequelae of the Heavenly Demon''s body-hardening Dafa disappeared, but the injury was much better. When the sun shone, Zhong Shan began to practice the sword. The sound of roaring awakened Tian Ling''er shortly after. Opening his eyes gently, rubbing his rubbed eyes, Tian Linger looked at where the sound came from, paused, and then suddenly thought about the shame of last night. Unconsciously, his face became red again. Perhaps feeling that Tian Linger woke up, Zhong Shan immediately stopped the practice of knives in hand. "Awake? Are you hungry?" Zhong Shan asked. Seeing Zhong Shan''s usual expression, Tian Linger stared at his eyes carefully and stared again. "What''s wrong? I have dirty things on my face?" Zhong Shan wiped his face in an unknown way. "No, no," Tian Linger said immediately. It was finally determined that Zhongshan knew nothing yesterday. At this moment, Tian Linger was relaxed a lot. Fortunately, fortunately. "No, just eat something. I''ll explore the road and see where the valley leads to," Zhong Shan said. "You, are you leaving?" Tian Linger stared at Zhong Shan with a pitiful expression on his face. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan smiled unconsciously: "Of course, stay here all the time?" "I don''t want to be here alone, the internal injuries are all right, that is, my leg injury can''t go, you help me go together." Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan pitifully. Looking at Tian Linger''s expression, Zhong Shan''s heart was smooth, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously. "Okay, get up," Zhong Shan said. "Um," Tian Linger nodded immediately. Tian Ling''er stood up and folded the blanket between his hands. Put the big knife into the storage bracelet. Looking at Tian Linger''s legs wrapped in white cloth, Zhong Shan squatted in shape, under Tian Linger''s astonished eyes, carrying his hands on his back, carrying Tian Linger back. "Ah ~~" Tian Ling''er exclaimed, his feet were off the ground, never before, and who was never carried behind, so that the two people weren''t stuck together? "Zhongshan, you let me down, you let me down ..." Tian Linger shouted with shame. The body twisted quickly, twisting and twisting, as if to be freed from being tied in the palms of its thighs. It s okay for Tian Linger to stay still. This move, that wonderful figure, soft body, and two little white rabbits leaning on the back, jumping around, even if Zhong Shan is already 81 years old Now, and with my own persistence, the old face blushed unconsciously. "Slap ~~~" "do not move." Feeling a sudden crisp sound on the buttocks, Tian Linger not only didn''t feel the hot pain, but felt that Zhongshan''s palm seemed to have a palm thunder, and an electric current rushed into the whole body instantly. Linger''s body was stiff and no longer twisted. Tian Linger''s head was blank for a while, and he didn''t know when to pinch Zhongshan''s neck. The whole man was stupid, and only half a day later he reacted. How could this be? Tian Linger felt his own posture, and the whole person was stuck on Zhongshan''s back without any gap, his arms around Zhongshan''s neck, and his entire face was stuck on Zhongshan''s neck. Tian Linger wasn''t moving, and there was a numb piece on the bottom, as if the numb area was the shape of the palm of Zhongshan. His legs were very ashamed and they were caught between Zhong Shan''s waist. Although Zhong Shan''s big hands were separated by clothes, they seemed to be soldered on his thighs like two soldering irons. The temperature was so high. Are two palm holes burned out? Tian Linger felt that the whole person seemed to be cooked by the high temperature on the palms of Zhong Shan. At least on the face, the red blood was dripping and it was about to smoke. Zhong Shan walked step by step in the front, Tian Linger on his back felt the puppet one by one, Tian Linger was afraid to speak, and could not speak, this, this has never been before, why Will it happen? How do I feel this way? Am I still? However, the smell on Zhong Shan''s body was pretty good. Tian Linger thought softly. Thinking of this, Tian Linger''s face turned redder, but a slight smile was not even noticed by himself, maybe, maybe this is also good. Zhong Shan slaps it down just now, and regrets it, but fortunately, Tian Linger is no longer noisy, no longer noisy, and this is enough. But why did Linger suddenly stop talking? If it wasn''t for Tian Ling''er''s exhalation to be sprayed around his neck, Zhongshan would definitely check what happened. "Linger." After walking for a while, Zhong Shan thought about the previous scenes, and finally spoke first. "Huh, huh?" When Tian Linger was called by Zhong Shan, he hadn''t recovered yet, and he murmured, and then he found that he was malformed. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan frowned and said, "Before I was on the top of the mountain, I promised you that if I escaped this birth, I will take you to see the master." Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, Tian Linger immediately remembered the big brother, but now I do nt know why, as if he did nt want to see him so eagerly, Tian Linger did nt know why. According to his former self, he should be very happy. Yeah, now, why only a little joy now? Tian Linger frowned, looking at Zhongshan carrying his own, feeling warm and noisy, silent for a while, and finally nodded: "Thank you, Zhongshan." "Oh, what''s so thankful? If it weren''t for you finally holding me with a red hoe, now, maybe I''m as slump as Zhong Di and they." Zhong Shan shook his head and laughed. "No, if you don''t save me, you will be fine." Tian Linger said immediately and surely. It seems that Zhongshan is omnipotent. "Maybe." Zhong Shan smiled shaking his head. The previous method of self-rescue is also anxiety and danger, and it is dangerous and dangerous. Many are coincidences. If there is no red lotus, how do you pull down the big rock? However, Zhong Shan did not refute, maybe! Zhongshan was carrying Tian Ling''er on his back and headed towards the other side of the valley. He had been walking in a hurry, not because Zhongshan was not in a hurry to go out, but in this unknown place, slow down and be safe after all. It was surrounded by steep walls, narrow and wide, hanging up? And the rocks are very smooth, it''s too difficult to go up. Just see if there is a way out. The valley is large, but they are still in the middle of Zhongshan''s eyes. When they walk to the front, the mountain road is finally blocked. Another mountain makes no way out. An absolute valley. However, at the end, there is a cave two meters high. Cave? Inside the cave, Yingying emits a slight red light, and a large amount of hot air spews out from the inside. It seems like a wave of heat is blowing at the two. The red light was faint, but there were thirteen red dots in the hole, each about the size of a strawberry, scattered there, emitting some red light stronger than the surrounding low light. "Zhongshan, what''s in there?" Tian Ling''er was excited when he saw the scene inside the cave. "Don''t talk." Zhong Shan frowned. "Oh," Tian Linger was interrupted by Zhong Shan, his eyes quickly shifted from the inside to Zhong Shan, and he gave a soft reply. Holding his breath, Zhong Shan listened carefully, listening to the sound inside. Zhong Shan was meditation. He didn''t hear the inner sound. What he heard was only Tian Linger''s heartbeat. Gently grabbed a stone on the ground, facing the cave with a finger. "Pop" stones crashed into the cave. With a crisp sound, Zhong Shan continued to listen quietly. Tian Ling''er, however, had been watching carefully, initially attracted by things in the cave, but now, instead, he was attracted by what Zhong Shan did, and looked at Zhong Shan with curiosity. "No sound," Tian Linger whispered in Zhong Shan''s ear. After hearing Tian Ling''er said, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. After all, Tian Ling''er was ninth inborn and his hearing was naturally stronger than himself. "I think more!" Zhong Shan smiled. Then carrying Tian Linger, he walked towards the cave. Walked into the cave and adapted to the darkness inside to see what was glowing red. In the distance, a large amount of red light is the red light from the cave meandering, and the heat wave. Here, Zhongshan suddenly thought of a possibility, this cave would not extend to a crater, right? In turn, Zhong Shan turned his attention to those 13 red spots in different directions. "Blood Bodhi?" Tian Linger suddenly cried in surprise. v2 Chapter 3： Congenital fourth Chapter III Congenital Fourth "Blood Bodhi?" Tian Linger suddenly cried in surprise. Thirteen, growing on vines, resemble strawberry-like fruit, and the fruit emits red light, as if to set off its delicious and attractive. There is a spiritual fruit in heaven and earth. Zhongshan knew long ago that Kaiyangzong was also a powerful spiritual fruit in the flame fruit cave heaven, and it must be much stronger than this. "Blood Bodhi?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan, you put me down. This is blood bodhi. As long as I eat blood bodhi, my injury will be healed right away. Also, it contains a lot of fire-based energy. Tenth. "Tian Linger cried excitedly as he watched thirteen blood bodhi. Hearing Tian Linger said, Zhong Shan''s eyes light up, blood bodhi? Gently let go, and slowly let Tian Linger on the back down. When his feet fell to the ground, Tian Linger''s original excitement, for some reason, suddenly his heart became empty, a loss that came from nowhere. Frown and shake your head quickly. What''s wrong? "Blood Bodhi, can it be eaten raw?" Zhong Shan asked Tian Linger while looking at the red fruit. "Of course, you can also eat it. However, you are now born third in nature. It may be painful to eat, but the harvest must be great, and you can only eat one at most." Tian Linger said immediately. "Pain?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger strangely. "It''s too much energy for you, it will hurt the body. Listening to my dad, although blood bodhi is not a very good spiritual fruit, its formation is very strange. In the crater, but Not all craters are there. There seem to be many reasons. I do nt know anyway. There are thirteen capsules. According to what my dad said at the beginning, as long as I take eight capsules, I can reach the tenth weight innate. It s great to be able to heal injuries, Tian Linger said immediately. "Is there any side effect? ??Is there any obstacle for future cultivation?" Zhong Shan solemnly asked. "Uh, not to you and me." Tian Linger thought for a while. "Why?" Zhong Shan frowned, why emphasized himself and her, and others can''t? "Because this blood bodhi belongs to the positive spirit fruit, you can practice Dayang Shengong, of course, it''s no problem, and I''m also practicing Ligong Shengong, no problem." Tian Linger said immediately. "Well, I''ll protect you, you eat," Zhongshan said. "No." Tian Linger suddenly called. "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Linger flashed a firm word in his eyes: "This time you eat first, I will protect the law for you." Looking carefully at Tian Ling''er with a serious face, Zhong Shan smiled lightly, "OK." Gently, according to Tian Linger, Zhong Shan reached out to pick up a blood bodhi. The temperature of blood bodhi is almost the same as that of boiling water, but it is very high, but naturally the third worst injury will not be afraid of it. Grasp it in your hand. "Snapped" Blood Bodhi was picked. " " A series of chirps, the vines that originally connected the blood bodhi, were steamed and withered in an instant. The yellow vine quickly dried up and hung down. "As soon as the blood bodhi is removed, this vine is useless." Tian Linger said aside. Nodded his head, Zhong Shan leaned back against the wall, sat down on his knees, and looked at the blood bodhi in his hand. Opening his mouth for a moment, blood bodhi swallowed in his stomach. Blood bodhi into the abdomen, suddenly turned into a powerful fiery, like baking Zhongshan''s whole body while leaning inward. The pain, the real pain, was from the outside to the inside, but this time, it was from the inside to the outside. For a time, Zhongshan was full of fiery energy. One grain, just one blood bodhi, Zhongshan''s body was like a stove, and the whole body''s skin was glowing red. Sweat went down on his face, but Zhongshan knew that this was a rare opportunity. The magical power of Dayang was running wildly. In the body, the Qi was following the Yungong line in a circle, a circle. Zhong Shan knew that she had just taken care of it and should not listen to Tian Linger. She was a little confused and didn''t know the situation herself. This, the energy in this blood bodhi was too great. It is so large that if it is the third person who is born in the third place, he will immediately be killed by fiery energy. If it weren''t for practicing the Devil''s body-hardening technique all the time, the internal organs and internal organs would be extremely tough. At this moment, he would definitely explode on the spot. Even so, Zhong Shan felt that his whole body was about to burst open. Spell-hardened Dafa! Zhongshan once again ran the demon-hardened Dafa and blasted it within an hour, otherwise, the energy was out of control and he was finished and was blasted by the blood bodhi energy. Tian Linger saw Zhong Shan''s body, his blue muscles were rising, his muscles suddenly skyrocketed, and his heart was full of surprise. Tian Linger didn''t know what was happening. He just felt that Zhong Shan was working hard now, holding a towel and wanted to give Zhong Shan I wiped the sweat on my head, but I was afraid to disturb Zhongshan and didn''t dare to wipe it. Zhong Shan made every effort to break through, the qi operated again and again, and kept saving and gathering. Zhong Shan was desperate at this moment, because Zhong Shan knew that if he could not refine this blood Bodhi energy within an hour, it would be his own death. Persist, persevere, and finally, there is still a time left for Ayaka to break through. Congenital fourth, reached the fourth innate. Reaching the fourth level of congenital, Zhongshan loosened his heart, but he continued to consolidate for a while, continually consolidating the state of the fourth level of congenital. After a scent of incense, Zhongshan felt pain in his whole body, and the sequelae of the demon''s body-hardening Dafa came again! However, everything is fine. Innate is the fourth most important thing. Although only 30% of the innate amount is left, Zhongshan is not worried. After a day or two, it will be all right. Open your eyes gently. "Zhongshan, how''s it going? Energetic, right?" Tian Linger immediately asked in surprise. Looking at Tian Linger, what Zhong Shan Zhangkou wanted to say could only be turned into a sigh, which was very big, and almost finished. "Well, it''s the fourth inborn, it''s your turn, but you still have to eat it one by one, because I feel that the blood bodhi has too much energy." Zhong Shan nodded. "Congenital fourth?" Tian Linger''s eyes brightened, his eyes filled with surprise. It''s as if you broke through just now. "You wait." Tian Linger said immediately. Quickly, Tian Linger took off eight blood bodhi, and the eight vines also quickly withered and made a gurgling noise. Tian Linger, in accordance with the requirements of Zhongshan, one grain, one grain, slowly put in the mouth. However, what made Zhong Shan sighing was that at the eighth capsule, Tian Linger said, "Not enough, Zhong Shan, give me another capsule." With a strong sigh, Zhong Shan gave Tian Linger blood bodhi, and there were only two. Tian Linger closed his eyes and began to rush through. Ten, ten blood Bodhi? Look at Tian Linger, and then look at yourself. The gap between Zhenqi and Zhenyuan is really big, and I heard that Tian Linger was ninth heavy before half a year ago! Zhong Shan sat patiently waiting, looking at Tian Linger''s skin, and also turned slightly red light. The red light set off the smooth and white skin, and there was a feeling of radiance. The cave is deeper. Zhongshan didn''t go to explore, and now is not the time to explore. Wait patiently for Tian Linger. It takes much more time for Tianlinger to clear the gate. Day and night, all day and night, Tian Linger opened his eyes. Opening his eyes, Tian Linger''s eyes became crescent-shaped. "Zhongshan, the tenth innate, the tenth innate." Tian Linger jumped up immediately, holding the cuff of Zhongshan excitedly. Looking at Tian Linger bouncing around, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, because Zhong Shan saw that Tian Linger''s leg injuries were all well, but when he broke through, they were all well and all recovered. "Good, good." Zhong Shan was shaken by Tian Linger, and nodded and smiled. "Zhongshan, let''s take a look inside. There might be good things in this cave." Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan Road with bright eyes. "Wait another day," Zhong Shan said. "Wait another day?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Yeah, take a day off and go in, and you just go in like this? Find a place and change your clothes." Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger. When he looked at himself, he was really embarrassed, and for some reason, Tian Linger seemed to care about Zhongshan''s vision suddenly. "Really? Then you go out and don''t peek. I change clothes." Tian Linger called immediately. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled, and walked out gently. Wait another day? Not only the image of Tian Linger, but also his own self-defeating Dafa, the sequelae are not over yet, wait a minute. It didn''t take long for Tian Linger, who was wearing red clothes, to stand in front of Zhong Shan. v2 Chapter 4： Scary old man Chapter 4 The Scary Old Man After another half a day, the sequelae of Zhongshan Heavenly Demon''s Quenching Dafa was completely over. Innately fourth, Zhong Shan felt that his whole body seemed to have endless strength, a feeling of breakthrough before, and his whole body appeared again. A blood bodhi can do that? Zhong Shan gently took off the last two blood bodhi. "Linger, one for each." Zhong Shan said. "No, I m useless, no ten tablets, no, now ten tablets are useless to me, you still keep it. Blood Bodhi is a healing medicine, you use it." God Linger said immediately. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded, and didn''t shirk again. "Can this be stored in a storage bracelet?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s okay, my dad said that blood bodhi will not be broken, and it can be placed in a storage bracelet for one year." Tian Linger thought for a while and said. "Well, that''s good." Zhong Shan nodded, and turned his hands to put away two blood bodhi. "Zhongshan, okay, let''s go into the cave and go and have a look. There is blood bodhi at the entrance of the cave, maybe there is something better." Tian Linger exclaimed excitedly. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. However, I still hold the sword in my hand, because Zhongshan was surprised to discover that this cave is not natural, although it has a long history, it has led to the development of blood bodhi. However, from the perspective of Zhongshan, he saw the strangeness of the cave at a glance. Artificial? "Be careful and follow me." Zhong Shan still said. When I heard Zhong Shan''s tone in front of me, I don''t know why, Tian Linger seemed to enjoy it very much, and was no longer as strong as when he first came out, just a soft um sound. The sword opened the way, and Zhongshan took Tian Linger toward the cave. As soon as he walked around a bend, Zhongshan was surprised to find that the cave was going down, and the further forward he went, it seemed as if he had gone deeper into the ground. The red light came from deep underground. Walking forward, while also paying attention to the cave structure, Zhongshan found that the cave was very unsafe to excavate, as if there was a possibility of collapse at any time. Frowning, slowly walking down, the further down, the higher the temperature, and the original reddish light has turned red at this moment. For some reason, Zhongshan suddenly felt a kind of shivering, what happened? For the bottom, Zhongshan still wanted to go in his heart. After all, the front is likely to be a big opportunity, but what will be waiting for himself? I have walked for nearly a thousand kilometers, not a kilometer, but a distance up and down. With kilometers, this cave is a big project, kilometers? When he arrived here, Zhongshan felt that the surrounding temperature had reached a terrible level, and his clothes were all hot, reaching the temperature of boiling water, no, even higher. Because Zhongshan took a bowl of water out of the storage bracelet and turned his eyes, a bowl of cold water boiled and a lot of water vapor was emitted. Putting away that bowl of water, Zhongshan heard a sound of ۡ coming from below, magma? Yes, it must be magma. The sound of magma rolling has been heard, which is not enough. Zhongshan also found a peculiar place. On the way down, suddenly, it became misty, numerous water vapor, the kind of boiling water vapor. A large amount of water vapor was sprayed on the wall of the cave, but it was sucked under it in a blink of an eye. "Zhongshan, what''s the matter?" Tian Linger pointed at the water vapor constantly erupting on the cave wall stone, full of surprise. How can water vapor spew from the stones? how is this possible? Tian Linger''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. "This is groundwater. It just passed through the cave, leaked out and was evaporated." Zhong Shan immediately saw the clue. "Groundwater?" Tian Linger watched this scene in surprise. He heard it from his father before, but this kind of groundwater is rarely encountered and I don''t expect to see it today. "But ..." Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a dip in his eyes. "But nothing." Tian Linger interrupted immediately. Why didn''t you leave? "However, how does the wind here go towards the bottom of the cave? All the water vapor was sucked into the cave below." Zhongshan frowned. According to Zhongshan''s understanding, in general, a deep cave has wind, and that can only be a cave with another exit. However, the cave is going down, and the other one is a little strange. "Look down and see, don''t you know?" Tian Ling''er looked excited and hurried down. "Well, wait a minute." Zhong Shan frowned, and followed him. After running for at least 20 meters, they completely walked through the passage. Magma, rolling magma, the other end of the cave is a peculiar environment, a huge magma pool, and surrounded by a terrace surrounded by a large hole, as if it leads to a distant crater. This is underground lava. When a large amount of water vapor entered it, it headed for the straight hole and flowed upward. The magma pool below is about a hundred meters in diameter and a huge pool that connects deeper to the ground. The magma rolled. Perhaps due to the magma material, a large number of magma bubbles were rolled out and then exploded, making a crackling sound. The open air surrounding this circle seems to be artificial, extremely flat, and at the deepest point, it is very abrupt. As soon as Tian Linger rushed into it, he quickly retreated back. It''s not too hot, and the heat is still in Zhongshan''s acceptance range. Tian Ling''er is naturally not afraid because it is because of a figure inside. "Ghost ~~" Tian Linger receded into shape and fell into Zhongshan''s arms. "Did you finally come down?" A very soft voice came. Zhong Shan glanced at him, but suddenly his scalp became numb. What kind of person is this? People are human, but the lower body, to the waist, is firmly embedded in ice. The whole lower body is frozen, and the ice is black. There is a chill around this magma. Through the black ice, Zhong Shan saw the man''s legs. No, he could no longer be called legs. His legs were frozen and shattered, and pieces became frozen crystals, which looked extremely terrifying. Even on the right leg, the bones came out of the meat. This is below the waist, above the waist, it is more like an extreme, fiery, extreme fiery. The redness on his body was the scariest thing, but his hair. There are hundreds of millions of hair on his head, which are all red and shiny at the moment, and, connected to the magma, a hair, like a large net, is scattered into the rolling magma, making people look Conscious body hairs stand upright. Seeing this clearly, Zhong Shan only noticed his appearance, an old man, an ugly old man. At first glance, people have a tangled feeling in their hearts. "Do I look like a ghost?" The horrible old man smiled slightly. Frowning, looking at the things in front of people, ghosts and ghosts, Zhongshan sword pointed at him. Be on alert. "When did you find us?" Zhong Shan said calmly. "When you eat blood bodhi." The old man''s ugly face showed a scary smile. At this moment, Tian Linger also knew that it was not a ghost. In Zhongshan''s arms, he turned to look at the man. "Sorry to disturb the seniors. Let''s go now." Zhong Shan said immediately, holding Tian Ling''er, his body slightly backed away. "My old man, I haven''t seen a living person for 100 years, can''t you just talk to me?" The ugly old man suddenly showed a trace of sadness. Seeing the old man doing so, the original horror of Tian Linger also instantly turned into a trace of mercy. If no one had seen a living for 100 years, how lonely would it be? Talk to him! "I''m sorry for seniors, we still have important issues outside, we will visit again next time." Zhong Shan continued to retreat. Not at all shaken by the poor of the old man. When he saw Zhongshan, he had to leave. The old man''s expression was clear and his eyes were glared. Suddenly, Zhongshan could not move. Zhongshan looked at this scene in horror, can''t move? what happened? The old man, the old man did it? Similarly, Tian Linger''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of incredible. Because, Tian Linger also seems unable to move. "I just talk to someone." The old man said again. Then, the figures of Zhong Shan and Tian Linger floated slowly, slowly off the ground, and flew towards the old man. "Ah ~~ what are you doing?" Tian Linger exclaimed. "Senior, we just don''t have to go, you let us down." Zhong Shan called immediately. "Boom" The two fell not far from the old man. Looking at the old man, looking at such a powerful old man, just one glance, just one glance made himself and Linger immovable, strong, absolutely strong. Zhongshan was extremely careful. He turned his hands in front of the old man, and his sword was stored in a bracelet. Eliminate the wariness of the elderly. Sure enough, the old man saw Zhongshan''s movements, and there was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes, but did Zhongshan give up his resistance? It is only expedient to put away the sword, and Zhong Shan is more careful than ever. "You, you use my sense to block my actions? Even my father can''t, you are better than my father?" Tian Linger immediately climbed up to look at the old man. "Maybe." On the old man''s dry face, a very ugly smile appeared. v2 Chapter 5： Unpredictable people Chapter 5 Speculation Looking at the old man''s lower body, Black Ice, Tian Linger pointed out, "What''s wrong with you?" "Ice." The old man shook his head and sighed. "Ice?" Tian Linger exclaimed. "Impossible, methamphetamine? My dad said, if you hit methamphetamine, you must die. What''s wrong with you, what about you?" Tian Linger pointed at the old man''s face in wonder. "That''s because your father Xiuwei hasn''t broken the Yuan infant period." Said the old man. "Eh, how do you know?" Tian Linger asked like a silly elder sister. "Hahaha" the old man smiled heartily. "Then what''s wrong with your hair?" Tian Linger asked him again without seeing him. "Ice poison is attached to my primordial god. I have no ability to force out. I can only use fire poison and poison with poison to survive." The old man shook his head and smiled bitterly. "With the poison of fire in the magma?" Tian Linger asked in surprise. It seems that it s really been a long time since I talked. The old man became very talkative. Tian Linger asked and immediately answered: "Yes, it is the fire poison in the magma. However, the fire poison cannot be too much. Ice poison, and far more than ice poison, I will be burned to death by fire poison. Now, I use hair to control the speed of fire poison absorption, and slowly neutralize with ice poison. " Seeing the old man so poor, Tian Linger''s face suddenly showed a trace of sadness. "Then you are now neutralized? How long will it take to get rid of methamphetamine?" Tian Linger asked. "Get rid of it? A hundred years ago, the poison ice only spread to my knees." The old man smiled bitterly. Obviously, it is impossible to get rid of it. "Poor, can we help you?" Tian Linger''s face immediately showed a kind expression. "Help me? Oh, in fact, it''s very easy for you to help me out. Help me out to find someone." The old man suddenly laughed. "Looking for someone? Yes, I''m going to find my father. As long as I find my father, he will definitely save you." Tian Linger said immediately. "No, I don''t want to practice, just find a mortal," the old man smiled slightly. "Mortal?" Tian Linger''s face showed extreme doubts. As for Zhong Shan, although his expression matched doubts, his heart was not relaxed at all, and he was always on alert. "Yes, you take this spar and let a lot of mortals touch it. As long as someone touches it and makes the spar shine, no matter what color the light is, that person, bring him and he can save me." The old man from In the storage space, a fist-sized transparent spar was found. When Tian Linger was about to pick it up, Zhong Shan snatched in front of her and grabbed the round spar. Seeing Zhongshan grabbing and grabbing, the old man''s face showed a little surprise, but Tian Linger''s mind was attracted by the spar. "So, senior, let''s go find someone to save you." Zhong Shan immediately pulled Tian Ling''er and said. "No." The old man frowned suddenly. "Uh?" Tian Linger looked at the old man strangely. "What if you run away? Keep one person with me and the other out." The old man said extremely solemnly. "Accompany you?" Zhong Shan frowned at the old man. Tian Linger suddenly changed his indignation, why stay with you? "It is deep valley outside, I know, you stay, she goes out." The old man suddenly pointed at Zhongshan Road. "Hey, we''ll go back, we will definitely come back, you can rest assured." Tian Linger called immediately. The old man shook his head, looked at Zhong Shan, and looked at Tian Linger, and said slightly: "If you don''t want to, then stay with me, my old man hasn''t talked to people for a long time." Looking at the stubborn old man, Zhong Shan frowned, knowing that this kind of person had been stunned for a hundred years, and his heart was twisted as much as an adult eunuch. If you disobey him, it will easily wipe you out. In his mind, it often becomes very direct and brutal. "Linger, you go out. After you go out, you will be there before. You will be there to help you find someone. Find it." Zhongshan solemnly said, and handed the spar to Tianlinger. Seeing Zhongshan so cooperative, the old man''s ugly face showed a hint of satisfaction. It was also a burst of excitement. Tian Linger took the spar lightly, and her eyes were full of perseverance. However, just when Tian Linger was holding the transparent crystal, the crystal glowed, emitting a strong red light, and the dazzling red light actually masked the light of the magma? The old man looked at Tian Linger''s palm blankly, and Zhong Shan looked at this scene in surprise, Tian Linger looked at the spar in wonder. "Li Ding''s body, Li Ding''s body." The old man said with a quiver. Excitement, intense excitement, is the girl in front of Li Ding? Actually Li Ding''s body? "Oh, it''s on, it''s on. I don''t have to go out, I can save you, but how can I save you?" Tian Linger''s initial excitement suddenly turned into doubt. Greed, Zhong Shan suddenly gave out a greedy look in the eyes of the old man, and his eyes were staring at Tian Linger. not good! "Run fast." Zhong Shan pulled Tian Linger, walked, and walked towards the cave where he had come from, like a sharp arrow, blasted away. Tian Linger is unknown. Therefore, both feet were pulled off the ground, and there was a huge pain in the wrist. "Hmm ~~" The old man hummed behind him. The rushing out of Zhong Shan and Tian Linger were fixed in the air again, their bodies were reversed, facing the old man. "What are you doing?" Tian Linger called in horror. "Don''t you help me just now?" The old gentleman''s expression flashed into a greedy, evil expression. "Help you, how can you help you?" Tian Ling''er was scared when he saw the expression of the old man, and he didn''t know well. "It''s very simple, I want your body, Li Ding''s body, as long as I take away your body, methamphetamine will be driven away by your body, Li Ding, actually Li Ding, unfortunately, if I was before poisoning When I see you, I must take you as a cultivator, what a good physique. "The old man was a joy first, and then his expression became extremely sorry. "Don''t, don''t! You''re the big bad guy, don''t!" Tian Linger cried again in horror. Take the house? Snatch yourself? At this time, Tian Linger was naive, and he also saw that the old man in front of him was not a good person. He wanted to destroy my consciousness? "Senior." Zhong Shan was settled and shouted respectfully to the old man. The old man suddenly looked at Zhong Shan, a hint of funny flashed in his eyes. "Congenital fourth level? It''s a surprise. With your roots, you can actually cultivate to the fourth level." The old man mocked. "Senior, we are the Kaiyang ancestor, this is the Kaiyang ancestor Qianqian, what kind of body do you want, I can find it for you, please don''t hurt her." Zhong Shan said. "Kai Yangzong?" The old man stared. In the end, the old man shook his head and said, "If she is not Li Ding, I can naturally give Kai Yang Zong a face, but Li Ding, a thousand-year misfortune, how can I be willing? Since God sent you, then yes Can''t live. " Said, Tian Linger''s body gradually flew away from Zhongshan and flew into the sky. Tian Linger took this scene in horror and wanted to be taken away? In the horror of Tian Linger, tears finally burst out. "Zhongshan, woo, Zhongshan save me." Tian Linger flew away from Zhongshan, crying in horror. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan, save me" "Save you? Just him?" There was a mocking smile on the old man''s face. Zhong Shan knew that Tian Linger''s death was his own death. The old man''s tone was somewhat jealous of opening the Yangzong. It was obvious that he wanted to kill. Now, it may be that seeing Tian Linger was too excited, so he didn''t kill himself first. Thinking about everything, Zhong Shan''s heart was full, his eyebrows were madly urged, and he rushed to Zhong Shan''s arms with a crazy speed. What Zhong Shan needed was a success. He couldn''t fail but succeeded. Therefore, Hung Hom The ritual urges to a maximum. Spell-hardened Dafa! "Ah ~~" With a loud roar, Zhong Shan''s body strength suddenly doubled, and his body slammed into his own imprisonment. "Boom ~~" Break away. The old man also suddenly looked at Zhongshan in surprise, because God''s consciousness imprisoned and consumed very much. The power of this imprisonment was also determined according to the cultivation of each person. According to the old man''s budget, Zhongshan''s imprisoned force was innate. Fifth, I can''t get rid of it. Seeing Zhong Shan suddenly break the imprisonment, Tian Linger''s desperate heart trembled again. Looking at Zhong Shan, a very strange emotion was breeding in his heart. Zhong Shan seemed to be his own savior, every time, every time Can save themselves. Zhong Shan broke free of the imprisonment, and suddenly had a large knife at hand. Try to split Tianshan! Across the distance, Zhong Shan slashed at the old man with a slash, and on top of the big knife, he carried huge pink energy, and vented his brain to the old man. "Hum" the old man snorted coldly. Although his body moved slightly, invisible, Zhong Shan was imprisoned again. The knife stopped, but the pink energy seemed to have stopped and rushed towards the old man. The old man''s eyes narrowed, a little flash of wonder flashed in his eyes, because, without any unfavorable consciousness, didn''t he lock the pink energy? how come? "Phuo" that pink energy channeled directly into the old man''s body. Seeing this scene, the old man was appalled to resist the attack of pink energy. However, the pink energy submerged into the body, and it disappeared in an instant. Seeing this scene, the old man knew it was not good, and quickly found it in his body. Zhongshan, Zhongshan saw the mist of red pheasant entering the old man''s body, and it was also a joy in his heart. A large amount of pink energy permeated from above the body and diffused in all directions. Hung Hom was shocked the second time. He had a lot of mental strength. He also used the magical body of Daemon. His vitality seemed to skyrocket. Hung Hom fog, a large amount of Hung Hom fog slowly shrouded around, attacking in all directions. After only a few minutes of work, the entire internal platform, in all directions, was completely filled by the mist of red lotus roots. v2 Chapter 6： Red cricket flame Chapter VI Red Flame "Hoo, ho, ho" In the air, Tian Linger''s breathing became sharp again. Twisting quickly? Can you twist it? Tian Ling''er looked at his twisted arms in surprise, the restraining force weakened? Weakened? Tian Linger struggled and came out, but he broke out. There, the old man''s face seemed to turn red suddenly, and his face looked unbelievably to Zhongshan. Tian Linger rushed to Zhongshan quickly because Zhongshan was still in captivity. As he ran to Zhongshan, Tian Linger felt that the temperature around him, why, and why it suddenly became hotter. It was so hot that he wanted to take off his clothes. As the mist of Hung Hoo absorbed more, the expression on the face of the old man became more and more exciting and confused? A little, but, it''s more panic, extreme panic, if at other times, it''s nothing, now? How could this be? How can you do this? The lower body was imprisoned in black ice, unable to move, but the old man also knew that it was not good. His eyes stared fiercely. " ~~" Zhongshan''s body flew upside down, and the entire chest was sunken. A big spit of blood hit the mountain wall. Divine Consciousness, with Divine Consciousness, impacted Zhongshan like this. This is also Zhongshan, if it is generally the fourth inborn, it would have died a long time ago. Looking up hard, Zhong Shan''s face showed a crazy smile. "Hahahaha" The more Zhongshan laughed, the more the fog of red lotus was created, and more and more pink energy rushed towards the old man, because Zhongshan knew that the old man can still restrain now, then the more dangerous he is, he must be confused Chaos can be rescued. Mindfulness was gone, but Zhong Shan was still madly urging. "Click" Suddenly, Zhong Shan felt a sudden burst of sound at the center of the space between the eyebrows. Can''t break the slightest thought anymore. However, Zhong Shan showed a strange look. Because he felt that at the center of the eyebrow space, there was a little pink light in that crack. flame? An infinite infinitely small flame? "Do not break, do nt break, don''t break, don''t break, don''t break, don''t break fire" Zhongshan suddenly thought of a sentence in the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra, the third one? Third? Zhongshan felt incredible, the third important thing? Too exaggerated? In the same twelve-fold practice, the sacred body of the demon still stays at the first place, and the red chanting heavenly classics has broken through the second place recently, and then the third one? God, are you playing with me? Is the root bone so poor, so talented in the practice of medicine? Zhongshan could not move, and the red chanting of the Sutra was exhausted. Although it reached the third level, Zhongshan knew that it could not be urged at all now, and he was seriously injured under the "look" of the old man. It is definitely the most powerful serious injury in history. The bones of the whole body seem to be broken. Although the ribs are not broken at the chest, they are almost the same. When Tian Linger saw Zhong Shan fly out, he chased the past in horror. When he chased Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan killed the red lotus heavenly scriptures. For a time, Tian Linger was confused. Holding Zhongshan''s chest, the whole person was confused. But Zhongshan couldn''t move at this moment. He could only let Tian Linger''s ''beast'' atrocities. On the other side, the old man finally got confused. What about cultivation as high? Hung Hom fog, the world''s first medicine. The old man''s eyes are now red, even though his lower body is frozen and broken, his eyes are still red. This, like an eunuch, took a bowl of medicine, extremely insane. Hair, hair frantic. "Ah ~~" The old man twisted his body unconsciously. The hair suddenly pulled out of the magma, the black ice on his body suddenly soared, and in the blink of an eye, it rose to the chest, pain, absolute pain, but under this pain, he was also tortured by the first medicine in the world, the old man s reason was gradually lost, and his hair Rushed into the magma again. And absorbed it crazy. Unconscious and impulsive, a lot of fire poison was sucked into the body by the old man''s eyes. "Ah ~~" The old man screamed, the methamphetamine on his body disappeared, all disappeared, and a little black methamphetamine disappeared. In other words, the whole body flame, the entire body, were surrounded by endless flames. The old man flew up in pain. "Boom ~~" The old man hit the wall. After the collision, a loud noise was generated, and the whole interior was shaking, and the magma below was a huge wave. After the old man had a collision, his shape changed and he hit another mountain wall. "Boom ~~" Zhong Shan looked at this scene in horror. The cave is about to step? Going to be trampled by the old man? However, Zhong Shan fell to the ground, but he couldn''t move. He could only tremble his arms. In his arms, Tian Linger was holding himself, touching and touching, and his whole face was on his chest. Messy. The soft limbs entangled themselves like an octopus, constantly twisting, using their own body against Zhongshan and twisting, but didn''t know what to do? What to do next? Tian Linger was in the arms of Zhong Shan, confused and not knowing how to make it. Now her face was crying again, and she kept kissing Zhong Shan''s small mouth, and she kept crying and crying. Make evil! A rare and bitter picture appeared on Zhong Shan''s face. How did this happen? Three people, the old man was constantly hitting the wall there, and a lot of rocks were knocked down from the top, and they fell down piece by piece. I felt that the cave was extremely dangerous and extremely dangerous, as if the mountain would collapse at any time. I ca nt move, get hurt, or get seriously injured. I can only be wrecked by Tian Linger here. Looking at Tian Linger in her arms, she felt that Miaoman''s soft posture, although a little younger, but a man could not stand this way, even if he was seriously injured. Zhongshan now really hopes that he is also the first medicine in the world, maybe he will be better if he is confused, but the most troublesome thing is that the medicine is made by himself and he is an immune body. He could only vomit blood and endure the harassment of Tian Linger, but he could not resist. In the end, he could only hold Tian Linger with a trembling arm to keep him from moving. At the moment when Tianlinger was fixed, Zhongshan saw that it collapsed. The cave I came by originally felt that the cave was in danger of collapsing. Now, after more than a dozen strong impacts by this old man who is full of fire. A loud noise finally broke down. Zhong Shan hugged Tian Linger back hard. As a last resort, only retreat, a large number of stones were hit from above, only by hiding in the corner can not be hit. "ͨ " With a bang, it was quiet, everything was quiet. Zhongshan looked at the lava pool in the center strangely. The old man just jumped into it. Peerlessly powerful, absolutely strong, the strong who can see the dead at a glance, tragically in the confusion, fell into the magma. Zhong Shan opened his mouth and looked at the scene stunned. The old man fell down, and after only struggling in the magma for a while, no more voices were heard. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan finally determined that he was temporarily safe. Looking down, looking at Tian Linger with blurred eyes, Linger''s clothes had been torn just a moment ago, once again revealing the inner red and bright, embroidered clothes with small flower patterns. Two groups of lively little white rabbits on her chest were also exposed and affixed to Zhong Shan''s chest, and most of Zhong Shan''s clothes were also torn off by Tian Linger. There was a bitter smile on Zhong Shan''s face. The flame of the red cricket in the eyebrow bounced quickly, quickly absorbing the mist of the pimple in the surroundings, and the mist of pimple in the body of Tian Linger. This was the second time, and Zhong Shan smiled bitterly in his heart. Tian Linger? Zhong Shan shook his head, showing a weird expression on his face, a trace of love and compassion, but a trace of affection, but this trace of faith was far worse than that in his heart. After a while, all the red pimple mist in this magma cave was sucked back. The center of the eyebrow space, the cluster of flames, has also expanded a lot. Tian Linger fell asleep again with exhausted energy. Zhong Shan smiled bitterly at Tian Linger, who was lethargic after taking advantage. What''s this all about? v2 Chapter 7： Trapped Chapter VII Trapped He was seriously injured and could not move, only a slight tremor in his arm. Go through your hands and take out a blood bodhi. As Tian Linger said, blood bodhi is a medicine for healing. It should be able to ease your injury. Very difficult, throw that blood bodhi into the mouth. Swallowed gently, and sure enough, the blood bodhi turned into a huge fiery energy, which quickly filled the whole body. Now, the fourth inborn, naturally, can resist the blood bodhi energy. Once it can resist, you can feel this fiery energy and Not so irritable, as if you are constantly training your body. For an hour, in just one hour, the body was a lot better, and the sunken chest was completely restored. It was just the chest where the sleeping Tianlinger was still lying. With a bit of a bitter smile, Zhong Shan sat up gently and straightened Tian Linger. Tian Linger was now disheveled, his bust was loosened, and the two white **** were playfully beating in the air. Zhong Shan shook his head and surrounded him gently, in case Tian Linger woke up after a while. However, during this period, some fingers will inevitably touch, making Zhongshan''s old face unconsciously red. Finally, after a scent of incense, arranged the clothes for Tian Linger, and then looked at himself. The clothes on her body had been torn by Tian Linger. Shook his head. Zhong Shan leaned Tian Ling''er on the big stone. Lie on your back. Gently got up, tore his clothes, and threw them into the lava pool, naked, took out another clothes from the storage bracelet, and slowly put them on. Tian Linger didn''t wake up before, but when Zhong Shan leaned her on a big rock, she woke up stupidly, like a dream, a very ashamed dream, Tian Linger dreamed, herself Take off your clothes, strip off Zhongshan''s clothes again, and then hold Zhongshan and kiss again. Tian Linger woke up and flushed for a while. Why did I have this dream? What happened before? Suddenly, Tian Linger seemed to think of something. Before thinking about it, Zhong Shan hit the wall, was injured, and then rushed up on his own. Instead of saving him, it seemed that he was stealing his clothes, also stealing his clothes, and even kissing Zhong Shan''s chest. Thinking of this, Tian Linger stayed alone. No, no, how could I do such a thing? It must be dreaming, yes, it is dreaming, it must be dreaming. Tian Linger kept hypnotizing himself. While he was constantly hypnotizing himself, suddenly, Tian Linger heard a weird noise. "Tear ~~" It seems that the clothes are torn. Tear, tear, tear. A series of sounds finally made Tian Linger open his eyes and looked curiously at the direction of the sound. At a glance, he just saw Zhong Shan with his back to himself, naked, and threw the clothes he had just ripped off into the lava pool. Seeing this, Tian Linger was stupid. He opened his mouth and almost shouted. Immediately closed her eyes. "I didn''t see, I didn''t see, I didn''t see anything." Tian Linger kept shouting at himself in his heart. However, when Zhongshan heard the sparse sound of wearing clothes in front, Tian Linger didn''t know why, even he didn''t know why, so he opened his eyes and narrowed a gap. Looking at Zhongshan''s body not far away. "Zhongshan''s body looks so good!" Tian Linger''s mind popped out unconsciously. Think again, Tian Linger''s face burned, and quickly closed his eyes. Why? Can''t see or can''t see, Tian Linger''s eyes closed tightly. Zhong Shan quickly put on his clothes and turned his head, just to see Tian Linger''s eyes closed tightly, Zhong Shan was speechless for a while, and those eyes were closed, and wrinkles appeared. I don''t know if you woke up "When did you wake up?" Zhong Shan asked. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." Tian Linger said immediately. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan was dumb again, and his heart was filled with a weird feeling. Thinking about Tian Linger''s hooligan, Zhong Shan shook his head helplessly. "Okay, I see. You see nothing." Opening her eyes slightly, seeing Zhong Shan''s smile, Tian Linger said immediately, "I didn''t see anything." However, the tone was much weaker. "Well, my injury isn''t all right. Adjust your breath first. Change your clothes." Zhong Shan said. After speaking, Zhong Shan found a corner and sat down cross-legged. At this time, the confused Tianlinger discovered that his clothes were also exposed. "Ah, why is this so?" Tian Linger was terrified. "It was ground on the ground during the fight just now," Zhong Shan said, and then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Did you say you tore it yourself? Zhong Shan certainly didn''t say that. Tian Linger stopped looking for the old man, quickly found a corner, avoided Zhong Shan''s sight, took out a suit, and changed. Zhong Shan adjusted her interest rate again. For half an hour, Zhong Shan woke up and still had some pain in her body, but after all, she got a lot better. Opening his eyes, he just saw the anxious Tian Linger. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan stood up and asked. "Zhongshan, what happened to me when I was unconscious before? What about the old guy? Also, our last way out is gone. The cave is completely sealed. What should we do?" Tian Linger worried. . "That old guy? I accidentally jumped out of the magma and died." Zhong Shan said with a trace of speechlessness. Yes, the old man died really suffocated and fell into the magma? Even Zhongshan now does not consciously wipe the cold sweat for him. Did it fall? Tian Linger immediately looked at the magma. Zhongshan also came to see, at a glance, Zhongshan suddenly light up, what is it? The old man fell into the dead, ca nt die anymore, it s gone, and the bones are gone. Even if the monstrous cultivation is under the turmoil, there is no protection at all, and it falls into the magma and does not melt into slag? However, in the magma that the old man fell, at this moment, a piece of paper was floating. Paper? Can that thing not be destroyed in magma? Tian Linger waved his hand and sucked it through the air, and the piece of paper rushed ashore with a ball of magma. Falling at the foot of Zhongshan, a lot of magma bloomed. When the magma dried up, Zhong Shan dared to pick it up gently. Tian Linger came over to take a look. On the scraps of exotic material, there are some tiny prints. Sipin Danfang: Mad Mad Dan. This is the top line. Next, there are a large number of medicinal materials and methods of refining. "Sipindan?" Tian Linger called in surprise. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan frowned. "What kind of paper is it? It''s not bad in magma. Sipin Danfang, although small, is not so outrageous. I think the paper is more precious than Danfang. It is a luxury." Tian Ling The child shook his head and continued to comment. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan was amused for a while. Gently flip my hand and put it away. Siping Danfang, using such good paper, may have unexpected effects. As for Tian Linger, when he saw Zhongshan stole Dan Fang, he didn''t say much. It was just towards the magma that I took a few sips, yelled at the old man. "Zhongshan, why did you go out? The cave collapsed and couldn''t get out." Tian Linger again showed anxiety. Zhongshan walked over and looked, and sure enough, the cave had completely collapsed and couldn''t get out, with a depth of more than a thousand meters, and then slanted away, that is, a few kilometers away, Zhongshan was speechless for a while. Now, it is obviously impossible to return to the same way. How to do? Looking around at Zhongshan, there are no other exits, just above the lava pool, and directly above a passage leading to the crater. Zhong Shan looked up. Kilometers, not three kilometers, from the entrance of the cave, there must be at least three kilometers, and the walls are extremely smooth and hard. How can this go up? The bottom is completely blocked. This is a three-kilometer-long straight up passage. "Linger, where is your Hung Hom? Can I fly you?" Zhong Shan asked. "Hung Hom is broken. It takes at least two months to repair it. After two months, you can take me alone, but can we persist for two months?" Tian Linger looked annoyed. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan felt helpless for a while, quickly checked his food, and then checked Linger''s food and water. In the end, he had no choice but to reach a conclusion, one month, up to one month. Food and water can only last for one month, and Tian Ling''er must go out two months later. How to do? "By the way, does your father give you anything to save yourself?" Zhong Shan frowned. "There are powerful babies, just like the jade charm of that day, but they didn''t take me to fly. What can''t I do? Zhongshan, are we going to die here?" Tian Linger said anxiously. "I think about it, I think about it." Zhong Shan frowned, thinking, what to do? Can''t fly up, fly? Hot air balloon, be a hot air balloon? Forget it, although the temperature is high and the heat is rising, how can the hot air balloon be done now? And I can''t do it myself. Moreover, before the cave was blocked, the air inside was getting thinner and thinner, even if there were hot air balloons, it couldn''t fly up. heat? Thin air? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan suddenly lighted up, a bold idea suddenly poured into his heart. "Zhongshan, do you have a way?" Tian Linger now seemed to have a blind worship of Zhongshan. When Zhongshan''s expression changed, he immediately became excited and asked quickly. "Wait a minute, let me think about it." Zhong Shan thought with excitement of that crazy thought in her heart over and over again. "Well," Tian Linger immediately nodded and looked patiently and excitedly. Finally, after repeated and repeated consideration, Zhongshan was sure that it would work. Breathed a long breath. "How''s that?" Tian Linger immediately asked. "I haven''t lost any injuries. Tomorrow, I will take you out." Zhong Shan sold Guanzi with a smile. v2 Chapter 8： Soar into the sky Chapter Eight After a day of rest, all the injuries in Zhongshan were healed, and the sequelae of the Heavenly Demon''s Quenching Dafa were also eliminated. But on this day, because the hole was blocked before, the internal temperature was getting higher and higher, and the air was getting thinner and thinner. Tianlinger, a little face was flushed, panting, maybe, even two The food for a month will not last that day. "Zhongshan, is there any way, hurry up." Tian Linger anxiously. Looking at Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Do what I say." "Uh-huh" Tian Linger nodded immediately. It seems like a quick statement. "How long can you make a red cricket?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s damaged now. It can only be 100 meters long, and it can''t fly." Tian Linger shook his head and said. "One hundred meters? Enough." Zhong Shan nodded. "Uh?" Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan strangely, not knowing what Zhong Shan''s method was, and what had to do with Hung Ho who had broken down. "Bound my waist with a red bow, I climbed up and went up to look at the entrance of the passage. In case it fell off, he quickly pulled me to the shore, don''t let me fall into the magma." Zhong Shan stared at Tian Linger calmly Said. "Zhongshan, wouldn''t you let me climb up with you, so high, can this red badger work?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "Who told you to climb, listen to me, you know?" Zhong Shan solemnly said again. Seeing Zhong Shan''s serious tone, Tian Linger nodded unknowingly why. "Well." Zhong Shan satisfied. Then, Tian Linger took out the red badger and tied one end to Zhong Shan''s waist. Hold the other end in your hand. Zhongshan was clinging to the mountain wall and slowly climbed upwards. Gradually, his body was hung upside down. However, Zhongshan always used his five fingers to pull out five holes in the rock, so he dared to use his strength to continue hanging upside down climb up. The inside is arc-shaped, like the inside of a wine bottle, and Zhongshan is slowly climbing upwards. When the **** changed from upside down to vertical upward, Zhongshan shouted loudly. Below is the rolling magma. As long as it is accidentally dropped, the current Zhongshan is the slag. Feeling the intense heat, Zhong Shan continued to climb vertically under the cold sweat on his forehead. Above this vertical stone wall, it seems as if it is harder. Do your best to dig out the hole. Finally, Zhongshan climbed another three meters vertically, and Zhongshan saw what he wanted. The fog, no, it should be water vapor. A large amount of water vapor was evaporated to dryness from that place, and water vapor was formed and evaporated. Crawl carefully. "" At the slippery foot, Zhong Shan lost her center of gravity, and her fingers pinched that hole. It was dangerous and almost fell. Although there was a Tian Linger there, in case of any accident, she was caught. There was a horror of fear in my heart, and I noticed more at my feet. The groundwater layer is about ten meters high. After crossing ten meters, we climb to the dry stone area. There is no groundwater here. The groundwater layer does not pass here. Hold the hole in the stone with one hand, take out the big knife with the other, and start digging there. Cut a deep hole above the stone wall, and then make a circle along the stone wall, dig a circle groove on a plane, and then retract the large knife from the storage bracelet Take out a lot of stones, slowly insert them into the groove, leaving most of them exposed. As a result, the diameter of that place was missing by about half a meter. Zhongshan visually inspected this diameter, and there was a huge passageway of five meters and five meters upward. Returning the same way, carefully, Zhong Shan returned to the previous cave again, looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "How''s it going? What are you doing on top of that? Do you want to make a step and slowly build it to the top?" Tian Linger asked worriedly. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan didn''t answer, but with a slight smile, he began to search in the cave. Slowly, he found a large stone, a large stone, six meters in diameter. Zhong Shan raised his knife and pointed at the big one. The stone was cut, and the method of cutting the texture was practiced here. Here again, the effect was shown. After a while, a large stone was cut into an oval dish by Zhongshan. Linger, tie this big rock to my back, and I''ll go up again. "Uh? You brought this big rock up?" Tian Linger asked strangely. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Then you go up first, you will be tied to the red lotus, you can just hang it up, don''t you?" Tian Linger complacently, as if thinking of a problem that Zhongshan had never thought of. "What if I fall?" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Tian Ling''er smiled, yeah, if it fell down while hanging a big rock, wouldn''t it be over? Shaking his head, Zhong Shan smiled, and tied a large stone to his back with a red lotus root. Although it was more difficult to move, Zhong Shan had great strength and naturally did not fear this weight. Returning the same way, once again came to the place full of stones before. Zhongshan was very careful. He took the large stone upright, and then carefully laid it down, laying it on top of the protruding stone. It just happened to cover most of the hole. The big rock slid up and down, Zhongshan climbed into it, and it was just fine. The body sat inside the large stone recess, clasping the hole in the stone wall with one hand, and holding the red cymbal with one hand, shouting, "Linger, tie the red cymbal to your waist, and come up like I just did." "Well, here it is," Tian Linger exclaimed excitedly. Before watching Zhong Shan climbing, he felt itchy. Quickly tied his waist, learning Zhongshan, clinging to the stone cave, climbing up, it looks fun, but it is extremely difficult and extremely exciting to do it. Tian Linger gritted his teeth and crawled slowly. Zhongshan also slowly closed the red badger. When you climb to the groundwater formation, water vapor may come out, making that place slippery. "Oh, oh ~~~" Tian Linger slipped, and in panic, he screamed and fell down. died? Below is magma. Tian Linger was stunned. "Stretching" red bun stretched Tian Linger. Hanging above the magma, Tian Linger was scared and scared for a long time. "Don''t shake it, come up soon," Zhong Shan cried above. This is dangling, what about a swing? "Oh, oh," Tian Linger immediately excited, grabbed the red pimple, and quickly climbed up. Climbing to the big stone recess, Tian Ling''er was lingering and lying there. "Scared me, scared me." Tian Linger kept tapping his small chest and horrified. It was really a lifeline just now. If it wasn''t for Hung Hom, you would be finished. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Alright? We''re going out," Zhong Shan said. "Go out?" Tian Linger looked at the top, and there was still three kilometers high. How could he go out? "This time, I''ll take you out." Zhong Shan said to himself. "Fly?" Tian Linger was surprised. "Lying down and catching the red badger, I will come up right away," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Linger didn''t know what was going on, but he still did as Zhong Shan said. Hanging himself, Zhong Shan was slightly down, looking at the magma below, and Zhong Shan swallowed. Will succeed. Turned between the hands, took out the big knife, Zhongshan looked at the surrounding mountain walls, water vapor, all water vapor. Zhongshan Yungong, with all his strength, hacked at the mountain wall. "Boom ~~" A loud noise broke the mountain wall. Swinging, turning his hand in the other direction, waving the knife quickly. Cut, cut, cut. "Boom, boom, boom ~~~" quickly waved down, the stone wall of the groundwater layer area in that circle was quickly broken, and a large amount of groundwater spewed out from that sinking stone wall. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan retracted the knife and quickly climbed to the rock above. "Zhongshan, what are you doing?" Tian Linger asked in surprise. Watching Tian Linger sit, Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, hugging Tian Linger, pressing Tian Linger against the stone recess. Hold tightly, clinging fiercely, the body of the two, again no gap. Suddenly attacked by Zhong Shan, Tian Linger''s eyes suddenly widened, his face was incredible, what was Zhong Shan doing? Just as Tian Linger was about to resist, suddenly: "Boom ~~~" Below, suddenly there was a sound of a super big bang. A large amount of groundwater, like a tsunami, rushed to the huge magma pool below. Small quantities can turn into water vapor, but there is too much groundwater. On the way into the magma pool, the whistling only evaporated a part, but when it came into contact with the magma, there was no other possibility, and all evaporated into gas. One part of water becomes more than one thousand parts of gas. In that scene, there is a fully enclosed cave below, and the air can only go upward. At this moment, the vast amount of groundwater turned into gas in the blink of an eye. A thousand times, a thousand times more, suddenly, the bottom of the cave seemed like an air cannon. A huge air cannon, facing upward, hurried away. "Boom ~~~" The big rock where Zhongshan is located is soaring into the sky, and a lot of airflow makes this extremely heavy big rock like a cannonball. Tian Ling''er was about to rebel against Zhongshan''s ''violence''. Suddenly, there was a loud noise below. Then, Tian Linger felt the big stone behind him, and suddenly bumped into himself. The body that held himself and Zhong Shan pressed tighter again. It seems that this mighty force squeezes himself into Zhongshan''s body. Fly? Is Dashi flying? Dashi flew us? Tian Linger was stunned at this moment. Can Zhongshan really take me out? Then, Tian Ling''er''s cheeks were reddened by the posture of the two now. Because, the two are crowded chest to chest, as if the two were to be merged into one. v2 Chapter 9： Prince Hao San Chapter 9 Prince Hao At the moment, Zhongshan didn''t have much time to feel the shackles of the two. Clasped the big stone with both hands, while clinging to Tian Linger. The back of Dashi was cut into a convex shape by Zhongshan and extremely smooth, just to avoid being shattered by this great impact. It succeeded. There was no shattering at the beginning, and it will not break after that. Speeding up, speeding up, the big rock took the two of them and flew up quickly, but during the acceleration, the two slowly adapted. Tian Linger was pressed by Zhong Shan under her body, her face flushed, as if she did not dare to open her eyes. Slowly, the crushing force of the back rock is getting smaller and smaller. "Zhongshan, you can let go." Tian Linger whispered. However, Zhong Shan ignored it at this moment, because Zhong Shan knew that the most dangerous and critical time was immediately, because the acceleration and slowing down to a certain extent would be the time when he broke away from the rock and flew out. It must be close to Dashi. Zhong Shan clasped Dashi, holding Tian Linger even tighter. Looking at Zhongshan instead of listening to her words, she hugged even tighter, Tian Linger''s face became redder, and she was annoyed. Although she knew that this should not be the case now, but I do nt know why. , But continue to be held tightly by Zhong Shan. Finally, the last trace of crushing of the big stone disappeared, and he immediately changed his body from the big stone and flew into the sky. Tian Linger felt this scene in surprise. Before, it was the big rock below that squeezed himself into Zhongshan''s body, but now, it was Zhongshan who was there and squeezed into Zhongshan''s body. At this moment, Tian Linger finally knew why Zhong Shan didn''t give up. Looking at Zhongshan in worship, Tian Linger found that there was nothing in the world that could stop Zhongshan. Zhongshan is amazing and amazing. "call" The three-kilometre-high crater, a large rock, flew out of the crater while looking at the aerosol gush. Come out, come out, get saved? At this moment, Zhong Shan and Tian Linger both felt a loud shouting. The outside air was good, no, it was great. Take a deep breath. Flying out thirty meters high, the big stone stopped suddenly in the air and fell down. "Ah ~~~" Tian Linger screamed. " ~~" The boulder fell on the edge of the crater and slipped down the mountain. "Woohoo ~~" The bottom of the big stone is smooth and slippery, but the mountain road is rugged and trembling, even if Tian Linger is held in the arms by Zhong Shan, he can''t bear it. Finally, the long downhill road is over. "" The big rock finally stopped in a quiet valley. The road was bumpy, and Zhongshan was under him. Tian Linger felt that his whole body bones were falling apart. Zhong Shan got up and looked at Tian Ling''er, and said, "How? Okay." "No, it''s all right," Tian Linger said with a stutter. "Well, that''s good, take a break and take you to find a big brother right away." Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shan''s character is that he must do what he says. He promised to send Tian Linger naturally, but he also has his own responsibility, and taking Tian Linger is only a look at the big brother. If Tian Linger does not If you are willing to leave, you must follow Tian Linger yourself. Earlier, Tian Xingzi promised that he would bring the complete Tian Linger back. This completeness is not only a physical completeness, but this completeness also includes completeness. Naturally there can be no slight difference. A month later, in the mountains, a very strange place. A mountain is not very high, but at this moment, it is shrouded in a large amount of white mist. The white mist appears extremely unnatural and very abrupt, and it is obvious that the array method is set up on the periphery. The surrounding area of ??this white mist mountain is surrounded by a lot of high mountains, which surrounds the white mist mountain in a circle, as if a huge round arena has set up a platform covered with a curtain. At the top of the mountain peaks around, at this moment, many people have stood separately, standing on different hills and divided into many forces. Looking at the white mist mountain in the center, no one chose to rush past, but waited quietly. Among them, on the top of a mountain in the north, stood a group of Kaiyangzong people. Kaiyangzong was headed by the second-generation master brother Tiansha and the third teacher sister Qingqingsi. The other eight people stood behind, only as staff officers and not making decisions. "Shimei, what do you think?" Tiansha looked at the sad blue silk, and there was a touch of admiration in his eyes. "Qing Si has no opinion, listen to Master Brother." Sad Qing Si said lightly. Eyes fixed on Baiwushan, did not pay attention to the heavenly kill, apparently no feeling for the love of heavenly kill. Seeing the sadness of the blue silk, Tian Xia frowned, no longer talking, and then looked at the center of Baiwu Mountain. On the top of a mountain in the east, this location is one of the best peaks, but it is occupied by a group of people. There are about twenty people in this group, the first one is an extremely precious woman. The woman''s tall figure, a pair of beautiful long xiu legs, soft and slender, with black satin, even if you do not look at the face, it makes people feel a throbbing heart. On the woman''s face, she looks very confident and very showy. She is extremely iconic, her eyes are very godly, and she reveals a kind of strong pride. This kind of pride is not a vulgar look down on everything, but a kind of confidence mixed The spontaneous emission of noble gas. "Mr. Shui Jing, Hao San is right in front of you. You say, what should we do?" The woman turned her head and smiled at a man behind her. The man looks like a mortal forty years old. He has no wrinkles in a white robe, a handsome face, a very handsome face, a slight smile on his face, and is definitely an innumerable girl killer. A typical mature man looks. The man grabbed a white feather fan, slightly fanned it, and was indifferent to the plan, winning the momentum of thousands of miles. Hearing the woman''s question, the man, Mr. Shuijing, smiled slightly: "Princess, you already have plans, why ask me?" "Qian You, I''ll go down now and get Hao San here for you." Next to him, another handsome boy said attentively. Seeing the irritability of the teenager, Princess Qianyou frowned slightly, and said unhappy, "So many people are waiting, you rush down and don''t seduce yourself? Besides, is Haosan a fool?" Trained by Princess Qianyou, the teenager was somewhat dissatisfied and looked angrily at Baiwu Mountain in the distance. "Shizi, don''t be impatient, big fish need to be caught slowly." Mr. Shui Jing said with a smile. "Don''t talk too much, I talk to Qianyou, when will it be your turn to intervene?" The young boy looked angrily at Mr. Shuijing and seemed to count all the cold faces given to him by Mr. Shuijing. Already. "Gulin, you stop and say something to the gentleman?" Princess Qianyou cried immediately. At this moment, Mr. Water Mirror was awkward. "He was originally a subordinate of my father. Am I wrong?" Gulin said immediately. Looking at Gulin in disgust, Princess Qianyou said: "I was invited by Mr. Water Mirror with great difficulty. If you do this to me again, please go back to me immediately and stop following me." "Okay, okay, I won''t say it''s all right." Gulin immediately appeased Princess Qianyou and looked at Mr. Shuijing with a hint of resentment in his eyes. When Mr. Shuijing saw Shizi Gulin so, he smiled slightly, and Jingliang''s eyes could not see his emotion. When Princess Qianyou saw Gu Lin saying so, she could only frown and stop talking, and then she continued to look at Baiwu Mountain in the distance. The Baiwu Mountain is surrounded by the vast white mist, but the center is very clear, and the top of the mountain is flat, as if it was cut by the strong. However, it is already covered with grass and trees, obviously, a long time ago Things up. On this mountain is a temple. In front of the temple is a huge square. Above the square, at the moment, there are two people. One was a man in a black costume, about fifty years old, with a duster in his hand, kneeling on the ground, his face worried. "Prince No. 3, it s already the 50th capsule. You ca nt eat any more. It s really impossible to eat again. Our family can''t watch the Hao family cut off the root." The man in black clothes persuaded with panic. . In front of the man in black, there was a man dressed in a white suit. The man looked very handsome, but his hair was loose, most of his hair had turned white, and only a small part was black. This is what the Quartet is looking for, Hao San. "Lao Wei, you eunuch, what do you know?" Hao San smiled sadly. "The three princes, Lao Wei and Lao Zhao have served the three princes for many years. Now, in the Hao family, only the third prince is left alone. If the three princes die, how do they report their enemies? How can we revitalize the Hao family? Third Prince, you can''t eat any more. "Eunuch Lao Wei said immediately. Looking at Lao Wei, Hao San smiled abruptly: "Duo Miao? Haha, look outside, will those people release us? Du Miao, they are going to exterminate them. They are dead all the time. However, they hurt you." "The third prince, Lao Weisheng is a slave of the Hao family, and after death is also a slave of the Hao family. It is my blessing to serve the third prince. Lao Wei is not afraid to die." Lao Wei said immediately. Looking at the old **** in front of him, Hao Sanyi was emotional. "Lao Wei, this time, we are trying to escape, but rest assured that the Hao family will not be broken because of my death. I have left a bloodline and sent it to the Dragon Palace. In the Dragon Palace, he will definitely survive. Yes, let me die, take everyone''s attention, and save a little life for him. "Hao San flashed a firm word in his eyes. "Really, really?" Lao Wei was surprised. As if that blood was his. "Yes, since he is in the Dragon Palace, his security is absolutely guaranteed, and he will bring ''Bu Tian Dan''." Hao San said immediately. v2 Chapter 10： Chen Long Chapter 10 "Butiandan, there are two capsules left." Lao Wei flipped his hand gently and took out two white jade bottles from the storage bracelet. Looking at the two beautifully carved small jade bottles, Hao San''s face looked sad. He took one gently and looked carefully, and Hao San said: "Enough, there are two more, then make the final call." Open the small bottle, Hao San pointed the mouth of the bottle to the mouth, and slowly dripped a drop of milky white liquid from the white jade bottle. The liquid was very viscous. When it fell down, it seemed that all the liquid in the bottle was pulled out. Together, they broke away from the bottle mouth, and then seemed to shrink, turned into a ball, and fell into Hao San''s mouth. Close your mouth, swallow gently, and throw the empty bottle out. Hao San''s face suddenly showed a painful expression, his eyes stared straight as if he were about to stare out. Then, Zhou suddenly burst out with a large amount of white mist, gradually covering Hao San. Lao Wei on the side was full of tragic face. After a fragrant incense, after a fragrant incense, the white mist dispersed, revealing Hao San. After being tortured by a joss stick, Hao San''s face was still in a state of painful cramps, and his face was normal and restored to normal. At this moment, the spirit of spirit seemed refreshed, and his eyes were a lot brighter. Hair became dark again. "Prince III." Old Wei looked at Hao San. "Lao Wei, stand up." Hao San said. "Yes" Old Wei immediately walked behind Hao San. At this moment, I saw Hao San take a deep breath. Suddenly something was meditating in his mouth. With meditation in his mouth, it seemed as if the entire right hand had become completely black. And slowly emitted a stream of black smoke. After two breaths, Hao San''s eyes widened, and the black palm of his right hand suddenly pressed down to the ground, yelling. "Big red, come out." With a loud roar, the black palms pressed against the ground, and at the same time the smoke from the black palms suddenly appeared like nine black dragon smoke, scattered to all sides of the ground where Hao San was located, and suddenly, covering 30 with Ha San as the center The land of rice. Nine black dragons are like smoke, but they are imprinted on the earth in an instant, as if painted with black ink. No, not black ink, like black holes, black dragon-shaped black holes, covering a range of 30 meters in diameter. It seems to lead to another place far away. Then, a large number of black runes suddenly appeared above the level of Kowloon. In a blink of an eye, the earth below was like a black altar. " ~~~" A large amount of black smoke erupted suddenly from the black altar. The upper hemispherical environment is completely enveloped. Lao Wei looked around, very anxious. "Hoo ~~~" The black smoke in this area disappeared suddenly, as if it had been broken up in a vacuum. The altar above the earth disappeared, and Hao San appeared again, but at this moment Hao San''s hair turned pale again, with only a little black hair mixed in it, and black hair was even rarer than the one that swallowed up the Tiandan. Hao San''s figure staggered, as if falling to the ground at any time. Lao Wei stepped forward quickly and helped Hao San. His face was full of worry. Hao San''s body was extremely weak, but there was a rare joy on his face. Because, in front of Hao San, is a behemoth. A big snake, a big red snake, 30 meters long, with its mouth open, it can swallow two people together. Hold your head up, shake your tail slightly, and continue to spit out the snake core to look at Hao San. This is what Hao San called out just now. A reddish snake. After the snake came out for a while, it slowly retracted its head and pinched at Hao San''s arms. Watching Da Snake''s friendly attitude, Hao San smiled slightly, got up from Lao Wei''s caress, and gently stroked his head. "Big red, huh, I''m going to die soon. This time, maybe this is the last time we met." Hao San''s face showed sadness. The serpent looked at Hao San as if he could understand Hao San''s words. His body was twisted, as if he did not want Hao San to die. "It''s useless. This time is different from the last time. It must be dead. You have been growing up with me. For decades, you have been with me. In the vein of the dragon palace, I only trust you because, You are my best friend. "Hao San said, touching his head. " " The red snake kept throwing snake cores. As if I could feel the tragic next. Looking at Dahong, Hao San sighed: "Your strength is at most equivalent to the Jindan period of human beings. Many strong men outside want to kill me. You can''t save me. This time, I summoned you to make you Help me bring that thing to the Dragon Palace and hand it over to me for the last trace of Hao family blood. " " " The snake shook its head and kept spitting the snake core. Gently, Hao San took out a small wooden box made of peach wood. On the wooden box, a large number of exquisite patterns were burned, like an expensive artwork. "I only trust you, because only you and I are the best friends. Only you and me have no relationship of contract and interest. Red, this is the last time I ask you for help, this peach-wood box, Bring me the blood of Hao family. "Hao San said sadly. The big red snake looked at Hao San, but his eyes slowly shed two lines of tears, opened his mouth, and swallowed the peach box into his stomach. Then Hao San stunned again. Looking at the big red snake, Hao San smiled miserably and said, "Before, I had summoned 50 of your companions. In the back square, you go to say hello to them first, and later, as I said Yes, start running away. " " " The big red snake circled Hao Sanyi and hugged him. The snake core touched Hao San''s face and slowly released it. Then he swam toward the back of the temple, the square behind, and fifty peaces. It''s the same big snake, but different colors. In the front square of the temple, only Hao San and Lao Wei remained. Old Wei quickly stepped forward to support Hao San. "Three Princes" cried Old Wei extremely worried. "Lao Wei, give me the last supplement to Tian Dan." Hao San said. Looking at Hao San, Lao Wei''s face was bitter and he took out the last bottle just now. As usual, Hao San returned to its heyday after taking a capsule, and even his hair became dark again. Standing up, Hao San looked at Lao Wei and said, "Lao Wei, stay away." Lao Wei looked at Hao San, with two lines of old tears, withdrew a long distance. As before, Hao San recalled again. After a string of spells. "With my life, summon the dragon general." Hao San roared and pressed his hand to the ground again. As before, another altar was pressed from the dark hand to the ground, but this time the altar was bigger than before. Five times as large as 150 meters in diameter, this mysterious altar seems to be able to transport souls from far away places here. The black hemispherical smoke area reappeared, covering the whole square in an instant, and then the black smoke dispersed, revealing Hao San inside. At this moment, Hao San''s hair was completely white, with no trace of black hair. The whole person was much older, and there was a flash of madness in his eyes. "Prince III." Old Wei quickly stepped forward to help the weak Hao San. And quickly stuffed some medicine into Hao San mouth, although not as good as Tiantan, but also made Hao San quickly get better, stand upright, although the hair no longer turned black, but the spirit has been much better. In front of the two, there was a big snake, no, it should be a dragon, but this dragon had only one horn, like a horn pointing to the sky, and its body was full of countless scales. Xiaolong! The dragon is about 150 meters long, and it is as if it has occupied the entire square. Shaking his head and looking at Hao San in front of him. "Hao San?" Qi Long actually opened his mouth and spoke. "Unexpectedly, it was you this time. I thought it was a dragon." Hao San smiled with an unexpected smile. "Summoned with all Shouyuan leapfrogs, you are eighty years old, congenital, and you have 120 years of Shouyuan. Although you can only get one-tenth through the contract, that is, 12 years of Shouyuan, Twelve years is better than nothing. Why wouldn''t I come? However, your life is exhausted, and you can only live to today''s Haishi. "Chen Long said. "Haishi? Enough, you just have to take me out, before Haishi, even take me around." Hao San said. "Well, your dignified Hao family, actually reached this situation, it is really unexpected, right, your woman finally gave birth in Longgong. However, after giving birth to a child, she died." Qi Long said. "Born? Really? Born? Boys and girls?" Hao San asked immediately. "Unfortunately, it''s a girl, and it''s not good to continue to complete your Hao family''s great cause." Chen Long said. "Girl? How could it be a girl? Girl? Yeah, girl or girl." Hao San laughed suddenly. "What is the origin of your woman? After giving birth to the girl, it seems like a strong evil spirit rushed into the baby girl''s body, and your woman has no vitality, and all the plants around the baby girl are all dead." Chen Long asked in confusion. Road. "Right, right, ha ha, the body of all evils, the body of all evils." Hao San smiled excitedly. "What? Your woman is the ninth resentment woman? You let her get pregnant?" Xiaolong flashed a stun in his eyes. "The ninth resentment girl, the ninth reigns because of extreme resentment, and the extreme evil, if it is the birth of a boy, it is nothing, it can just restore my Hao family dynasty. If the baby girl is born, it will make the ninth All the evil spirits were transferred into the baby girl''s body, making it the body of all evils, hahaha. She is also the tenth generation of blood callers of my Hao family. The last generation, just in time to catch up with the last opportunity, let her make trouble later , Ha ha ha. "Hao San laughed excitedly. Outside of Baiwu Mountain, within a canyon. Two figures were walking towards the valley where the Baiwu Mountain was located. "Rest assured, Master should be right in front." Zhong Shan said to Tian Linger aside. v2 Chapter 11： Snake Chapter Eleven "Zhongshan, how do you know the big brother is here?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan while walking. For some reason, Tian Linger seemed to be not so eager to meet his master. Tian Linger kept persuading himself along the way. If you want to see a big brother, you must see a big brother. In addition, you are already tenth innate, and you can reach the Jindan period immediately. Brothers are no longer a little girl. "Hao San was found, and it will be over after this canyon. A lot of disciples around Xianmen surrounded me, and the people who opened Yangzong must be there, too." Zhong Shan thought for a moment and said. "Oh," Tian Linger nodded, then lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, while walking, kicking the pebble on the road. Seeing Tian Linger''s movement, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Finally, the two walked out of the canyon and reached the mouth of the canyon, and just saw a mountain bag completely surrounded by white mist. The Quartet, however, is a high mountain. On the lap of the high mountains, there were a large number of people standing in threes and twos, and everyone was staring at the central Baiwu Mountain. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was so nervous that he immediately analyzed the current situation. "Brother, is a brother, and there are three sisters." Tian Linger suddenly excitedly pointed at a mountain to the north. What Tian Linger didn''t find out was that in this time''s eyes, it was no longer the master alone, but even the sad blue silk also looked in the eyes. If in the past, even if there were many people around the master brother, Tian Linger In the eyes there will only be a big brother. When Tian Linger saw the elder brother, he suddenly had a good heart. Perhaps it was a conditioned reflex. His body quickly rushed out of the canyon and ran towards the mountain where Kai Yangzong was far away. "and many more" As soon as Zhong Shan called, it was too late. Tian Linger ran out. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan sighed and chased after him. Suddenly two people ran out of the valley, instantly attracting the attention of all onlookers. Everyone is staring at Baiwu Mountain, while waiting for Hao San to show up, they are also afraid of all forces. Unless there is absolute strength, the first person to rush out will not be the one who gets the fruit. The sudden appearance of Tian Linger and Zhong Shan made all onlookers a meal. Do these two people want to grab Hao San? Some people were on alert, but found that the two did not run towards the Baiwu Mountain, but after coming out of the canyon, they went straight to the north peak. What are they going to do? A mountain peak to the east. "Qian You, the two have started." Gulin yelled to the girl immediately. Hearing Gu Lin''s call, Princess Qian You frowned, glanced at Gu Lin with annoyance. "Shizi, those two are just innate strength. And running to the north, it should not be the one who is dealing with Hao San." Mr. Shuijing explained. "Congenital?" Gu Lin really believed what Mr. Shui Jing said. To the north, the place of Kaiyang Zong disciples. "Brother, it''s Linger, and the new disciple in that case." Yun Qian recognized Tian Ling''er and Zhong Shan below. Seeing the two men coming down to the north peak quickly, the master dies first, then looks at the sad blue silk on the side, and frowns slightly. God kill is not stupid, naturally knows Tian Linger''s admiration for himself, but at this moment, there is sad blue silk around him. If there is any misunderstanding, it is not what I want to see. At this moment, Bei Qingsi also stared at the two below. More precisely, Bei Qingsi stared at Zhongshan and saw Zhong Shan. Bei Qingsi thought of the encounter scene of the last hot spring meeting unconsciously. . Such a man, Zhongshan? Why did he appear again? At the meeting of the Kaiyang Temple, I was afraid that I would meet him in embarrassment, so I didn''t go temporarily. Why, how long did it take to meet again? Sad Qingsi also frowned slightly, a little embarrassment flashed in her eyes, I do not know how to face Zhongshan. However, Tian Linger was rushing over there. Naturally, Tiansha and Qingqingsi were not pretending to see it. Zhong Shan followed Tian Linger, because Zhong Shan saw a gloom from the eyes of the strongman on the top of the Quartet Peak, and everyone looked at himself not very friendly. Obviously, his appearance touched the taboos in everyone''s hearts, and There is a white mist mountain in the center, is it Hao San? As Zhongshan accompanied Tianlinger towards the north peak, suddenly, Baiwu Mountain made a loud noise behind him. "Ang ~~" A loud noise made Tian Linger, who was running in front of it, suddenly stop, and turned to look at the Baiwu Mountain suddenly. Similarly, everyone around the mountain peaks will focus on Zhongshan and turn to Baiwu Mountain, because Baiwu Mountain is the purpose of everyone. Even everyone in Kaiyangzong stared at Baiwu Mountain together. After a loud noise, the white mist dispersed slowly. Everyone saw that the lower part of the mountain was not like the color of the earth at this moment, but was golden. Obviously, this large array, together with the ground below, also became as firm as diamonds. The large array was withdrawn, and the golden yellow land was slowly fading, but around the entire mountain, it was filled with numerous white flags. A flag array. A black old man with dust in his hand turned his hands and hit a trick, and many white flags flew into his hands. The snake, a 51-meter-long giant snake on the mountain, was hissing. Its shape is extremely appalling. A 150-meter-long snake, no, dragon. It is a dragon with a single horn, such as a blunt knife pointing at the sky. A dragon? The people on the top of the Quartet Peaks are all in a commotion. How can this happen? How could it be a dragon? One hundred and fifty meters long, one third is erected in the air, fifty meters high, and his eyes are cold. Such a huge body looks extremely terrifying and imposing. At the moment of the huge dragon horn, at this moment, a white-haired man with white clothes was standing, and a kind of indifference flashed in the eyes of the man, a kind of momentum against the sky. "Ang ~~~" Xiaolong roared again, as if demonstrating to all the strong. However, with the dragon roaring to the sky, 51 giant snakes quickly swam down the mountain, divided into three paths, and swam in three different directions. There are sixteen large snakes along the way, and the direction they travel is just north. While Tian Linger was horrified by the shocking scene, Zhong Shan felt that his hair was all up. "Go ~~~" With a loud roar, Zhongshan''s eyes pulled Tian Linger, and he ran toward the distant mountain peak, and his body quickly deviated from the north, and ran toward the northeast. The speed of the serpent was horrible. After a while, it swam down the mountain, and there were some who stood up and bumped their heads against the ground, then they rushed into the ground and into the ground. Pulling Tianlinger to run quickly, Zhong Shan also saw the scene behind him, and his heart was even more anxious. The snakes were near, and they seemed to be very bloodthirsty, and the course of the walk slowly turned to the direction of Zhongshan. The disciples on the mountain where Kaiyangzong was located were shocked in their hearts, and Qing Qingsi and Tiansha rushed down quickly, and the disciples behind also rushed down. Above the eastern peak Princess Qianyou frowned, looking at the many snakes that had moved first, and at the dragon on the top of the mountain. "Jiaolong? Is it actually a dragon?" Gu Lin frowned and looked at this scene in surprise, revealing a strong thorny in his eyes. Mr. Shui Jing shook his feather fan, his eyes narrowed, and he only glanced at the dragon and Hao San on the dragon''s head, and then turned his eyes to Lai Wei, the black robe. Gu Lin frowned and looked at the Dragon, and then turned her eyes to Princess Qian You. After seeing the dignified expression on Princess Qian You''s face, Gu Lin suddenly said in her head: "Qian You, I will send you to Hao Three captures. " After speaking, Gulin turned and prepared to command his subordinates, "You ..." "Stop." Princess Qianyou glanced at Gu Lin. Mr. Shui Jing, on the other hand, shook his feather fan and shook his head slightly. Obviously, he was lamented about this burden of Gulin. Below, the speed of the serpent is horrible. In a blink of an eye, it is necessary to chase Zhongshan and Tianlinger. Tian Linger will also come to God at this moment, knowing that something bad is going on, and he and Zhongshan headed for the hillside. At the foot of the hillside, the sad blue silk and heavenly kills are about to fly down. However, the dozen or so snakes in the back are faster than those above. "Take the boulder and jump," Zhongshan shouted. Because, just in front of them, a **** stone jumped on that big stone, and then jumped hard, and the flying people above could catch themselves and Tian Linger on the flying sword, and then Fly high and be rescued. Tian Ling''er already felt the stench in the mouth of Da She. After speaking in Zhongshan, he immediately did what Zhongshan said, maybe it was forced by a serpent, or it was a blind worship of Zhongshan''s accumulation some time ago. At this moment, Tian Linger didn''t hesitate at all. The two stepped on the big stone at the same time, and at the same time used the most powerful force, a back kick, the huge stone was broken by the two, but the two bodies flew in parallel. "Boom ~~" On the side of the broken boulder, the earth suddenly shook, and the endless dirt and gravel rose into the sky. A snake head and a huge red snake head were drilled out of the big hole, and the mouth of the bleeding pool opened at a horrible speed toward the sky. The bodies of the two flew and bite. v2 Chapter 12： Swallowed belly Chapter Twelve Swallowed Snake Belly Jiu Long was still on the mountain, and Hao San also stood on the head of Jiu Long and watched. Lao Wei, the **** in the black robe, grasped Fuchen, and stood beside Xiaolong. Hao San looked at the Quartet coldly, as if waiting for something. He watched the Snake of the Quartet quickly swim into the valley, ready to escape the attention of these powerful men. The princess Qianyou feels more and more weird. Her eyes have never left the snake. The three snakes are running fast. Only the north side has more novelties. The snake is still looking for food while the snake is walking. The red serpent snapped at Zhongshan and Tianlinger with one bite. The serpent was too fast, and it was clear that it could contact Tianlinger and Zhongshan faster than the sad blue silk and Tiansha above. The eyes of sad Qingsi and Tiansha showed extreme anxiety, fast, fast, the two quickly flew down the mountain. However, compared with the big mouth of the red snake, it seems that it is a little slower, and the big mouth has reached the two of them. When Zhong Shan took Tian Linger to jump, he heard a loud noise, turned his head to see the red snake, opened his mouth of blood pool, swallowed to himself and Tian Linger. The next moment, he will be swallowed. Seeing this tense scene, Zhong Shan''s thinking turned madly, what should I do? How to do? The more the crisis, the more calm Zhongshan looked at the big mouth, and quickly made a decision. Zhong Shan suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed Tian Linger''s buttocks, grasped it tightly, and hugged him, pushing him fiercely into the sky. Tian Linger''s speed suddenly accelerated, soaring up to twice as fast as before, but Zhongshan himself, the speed dropped sharply, and even under the great strength just now, the body was still moving down quickly. Because only in this way can we avoid the big red snake''s mouthful. As long as a little time, the sad blue silk and the heavenly kill can come down. As long as we strive for this little time, we can survive, and we can only do so. Tian Linger went up quickly, and Zhongshan descended quickly, and it really made the big red snake come and bite a sigh. Earned that trace of time. However, the Big Red Snake is not a display, it is amazingly fast. It didn''t bite just a moment ago, turned around and swallowed Zhongshan sinking into the stomach. Zhongshan looked at this scene inconceivably. The speed of the snake was beyond his expectation, and the choice of the snake made him unable to resist. The speed is too fast, and the above people have not had time to catch down, and the two are separated, and the snake chooses itself. With a trace of unwillingness and depression, Zhongshan felt only dark around him and was swallowed by the snake. After Tian Ling''er jumped out of the big stone, he didn''t feel the big red snake behind him, but just knew that the danger was approaching, he must quickly jump on the flying sword of the elder brother or three sisters. Just then, Tian Linger suddenly felt that there were a pair of big hands on the bottom, Zhongshan, Zhongshan? Tian Linger''s eyes widened, why is Zhong Shan at this time? When Tian Linger was extremely surprised, the pair of big hands suddenly clenched, with great strength, as if the tender buttocks of his own tender **** were to be cracked and exploded in the next moment. The huge pain quickly stimulated Tian Linger''s nerves. Under severe pain, the irritated Tian Linger''s tears suddenly appeared. What is Zhongshan doing? Tian Ling''er didn''t know whether it was grievance or pain, but she shed tears. However, the next moment, I just felt that Zhong Shan pushed. "Hoo ~~" Tian Linger speed wrinkled. "Ha ~~" A cruel snake sound came from behind him. At this moment, Tian Linger finally realized what, Zhong Shan, he was saving himself and pushing himself out of Shekou. The speed rose sharply, getting closer to Bei Qingsi, and Bei Qingsi''s hand could grab Tian Linger''s arm. At this time, Tian Linger quickly turned his head and looked down, just to see the big red snake sip, and Zhong Shan swallowed into the entrance without resistance. "Zhongshan ~~~" Tian Linger suddenly hissed, Zhongshan, Zhongshan in order to save himself? died? He died to save himself? Seeing Zhong Shan swallowed by the big red snake, Tian Linger suddenly felt somewhere in his heart and was touched severely. Unbelief, unwillingness, resentment, unwillingness to mingle with that scream, the original tears, now more like a mountain spring, out of nowhere. Tian Xia rushed to the red snake, but he was also an expert in punching holes. After swallowing Zhongshan, he headed down, bumped into the ground, and plunged into the soil again. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. The other big snakes also swam here, and they could not be violated, and they flew up quickly. Bei Qingsi grabbed Tian Linger in one hand, and watched Zhongshan being swallowed up by a serpent in an incredible way. For the chaotic mood of Zhongshan originally, for some reason, it suddenly became empty. However, he still grasped Tian Linger and flew up. At this moment, Tian Linger''s body was constantly twisting, as if she was about to rush down to save Zhongshan, and the whole person was a little crazy. Zhongshan shouted in his mouth, and he kept scratching at hand, and the clothes of the characteristic of sad blue silk all produced a lot of folds. "Can''t save it, go up." Tiansha Feijin said. "No, Zhongshan is not dead. Save him, save him." Tian Linger cried and stared at the big hole in the ground. In the distance, Princess Qianyou also saw the scene in her eyes. When Zhongshan launched Tian Linger, her original doubts about Hao San''s behavior suddenly turned into an inexplicable emotion, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. envy. "Zhongshan? In the face of death, who will dedicate myself to me?" Princess Qianyou said with a little sigh. Seeing Princess Qianyou doing this, Mr. Shui Jing shook his feather fan and smiled. When looking at Princess Qianyou, there was a touch of love in his eyes. "Qianyou, if it were me, I would be the same as that person." Gulin immediately expressed his loyalty. Hearing Gu Lin''s voice, Princess Qianyou stunned him, her eyes flickered with disdain, and her expression changed into thinking about Hao San''s behavior again. The scene of Zhongshan''s "sacrifice" to save Tianlinger was seen by countless people, but that scene can only be used as an episode. Hao San on the mountain, standing on top of the dragon''s head, saw the red snake swallow Zhongshan, and then slammed into the ground, a gleam of desolation flashed in his eyes. "You''re watching me dying, are you sad?" Hao San said softly. Obviously, the reason for the sudden special action of the Red Snake has been found. "Let''s go westward and take me to wander around to Hai." Hao San said softly. "Ang ~~" The dragon roared to the sky with a slight roar, its body was swaying, and its tail was patted on the ground. It took a five-meter deep ditch and swam quickly towards the west. The **** Lao Wei followed closely behind. In an instant, the dragon came to the valley. Its speed was more than ten times faster than that of the serpent. It swam all the way, and the earth was covered with dust and rolled up with soaring dust. Rush towards a distant gorge to the depths of the endless mountains. " ~~" At the top of the mountain on the west, a blue light made a huge sound of bursting into the dragon, no, it was the **** Lao Wei, who was beside him. An arrow shot, bringing out an infinite and powerful force. Seeing this scene, Lao Wei''s eyes glared, and Fuchen faced the arrow. "Boom ~~" Old Wei flew back. "Old Wei" Hao San shouted standing on the head of Chen Long. "I only care about you, he doesn''t care about me." Xiaolong shouted at Hao San, and just left this sentence, he took Hao San and continued to walk away Seeing Haosan flee, the powerful men quickly chased away. "Qianyou, let''s chase it," Gulin shouted immediately. "Stop." Princess Qianyou said annoyed. Then, regardless of Gu Lin, together with Mr. Shuijing, he looked at Lao Wei who was shot back by the arrow of God. " ~~" In the hands of Lao Wei, the dust spread and shattered. Under the impact of great force, he spit out blood and flew out with a trace of miserable smile. To the west, the archery peaks before that suddenly flew out a dozen people and rushed towards Lao Wei. "Catch that old guy." Princess Qianyou called. After Princess Qianyou said, a group of people rushed to the **** Lao Wei. Not only that, another force in the south rushed to Lao Wei. Lao Wei flying in the air, feel the trilateral forces rushing. There was a strong tragic look on Lao Wei''s face. Flip out a **** ball. "Hahahaha ~~" As the **** Lao Wei''s crazy grin, the large black ball on hand burst out with a lot of thunder. "Boom ~~" The black ball exploded, taking up Lao Wei''s body, and it exploded into pieces in the air. The huge impact brought by the explosion made everyone who rushed back to avoid it quickly. Seeing that person take out the black ball, Princess Qianyou suddenly cried, "Not good." The old **** died, and Princess Qianyou''s face showed an annoyed, slender beautiful leg, which made the indignation of the temper on the ground. "Walk" Princess Qianyou was angry. Then, everyone followed the Princess Qianyou in the direction of the dragon, and quickly chased the past. The other parties, too, quickly followed the past. Bei Qingsi pulled Tian Linger up the mountain, and this series of upheavals happened. Tian Xia watched Hao San escape, and said conditionedly, "chasing". Kaiyangzong and others immediately followed the sky to fly. Fly towards the direction where the dragon is. In the air, Tiansha looked at the sad blue silk, and turned to look at the sad blue silk. Bei Qingsi was pulling Tian Linger, and looked at Xiaolong, and looked at Tian Linger, who frantically frowned. "You go." Bei Qingsi said softly. Seeing the sad Qingsi refused to leave, God frowned and then immediately said: "Yun Qian, you stay with Qingsi, five days later, Cuiyun Mountain meets." v2 Chapter 13： Snake belly escape Chapter 13 Escape from Snake Belly Tiansha made arrangements, with his classmates and flashes in shape, and quickly chased in the direction of the dragon in the distance. Seeing Tian Qian leaving Yun Qian, Bei Qingsi frowned, but did not say anything. Yun Qian flew back to the mountain awkwardly. "Zhongshan isn''t dead. Quickly, save Zhongshan." Tian Linger shouted. With tears in his eyes, his body continued to twist, as if to break free from the pull of sadness and rush down to find Zhongshan. "Linger, Zhongshan is not saved." Yun Qian said to Tianlinger immediately. "I don''t believe that Zhongshan will be fine." Tian Linger shouted. Sad Qingsi shook her head for a while and sighed. Sad Qingsi''s heart is very complicated. I hope Zhongshan will die, and I hope Zhongshan will survive. When Zhongshan dies, the last thing will sink to the past. I do nt need to worry about it, but I do not know why, and hope Zhongshan can escape in a miracle, and my heart is very awkward. "No, Zhongshan isn''t dead, it must be dead." Tian Linger shouted. Zhongshan wasn''t dead. Indeed, as Tian Linger said, Zhongshan really wasn''t dead at this moment. If the Red Snake attacked Zhongshan, perhaps Zhongshan was dead, but it swallowed Zhongshan into his stomach. As soon as he entered the belly of the big red snake, Zhongshan felt dark all around, and his body passed through an oily passageway, and then stopped in a place full of meat around him. However, the flesh was only soft when he passed through the passage. In a blink of an eye, the soft flesh became diamond-like, hard, and constantly shrinking and twisting, as if he were to be crushed completely. In addition, there was a lot of skin irritating fluid in the squeezed place, which made Zhongshan suddenly feel pain in the whole body. Stomach, stomach of Great Red Snake. Here is the stomach of the Red Snake, and Zhong Shan immediately identified the place. On the front line of life and death, Zhong Shan wanted to fight back quickly, but a large number of stomach muscles made Zhong Shan unable to move. Spell-hardened Dafa! The rapid use of the Tianma Que body Dafa made the bones around the body to be crushed quickly supported, but the stomach muscles were not squeezed enough, and Zhong Shan was struggling in pain. Hung Hom Fog! A lot of fog of red owls rushed into the big red body without money. No, the corrosive power of this gastric juice is too strong. How to do? Close! Zhongshan quickly controlled the storage bracelet and quickly absorbed the stomach. No matter what it was, all of it was filled into it, gastric juice, or other residues. It didn''t matter, as long as it could escape. A large amount of gastric juice was quickly filled into the storage bracelet, and even Zhongshan felt something like a small wooden box filled with the storage bracelet. This snake eats everything? Eat even wood? With a flash of strange thoughts in his heart, the pain of being squeezed by the snake''s stomach muscles was unbearable. Even with the use of the Devil''s Hardened Body, Zhong Shan felt that his whole body was going to be crushed. The red pimple fog, a large number of red pimple fog rushed to the big red snake, the big red snake was on the ground, suddenly his eyes became red, his whole body twisted uncomfortably, and he struggled quickly, his whole body became restless. After hitting the world''s first medicine, the Great Red Snake had a disorder in his body, but the strength of his stomach was undiminished, and he was still squeezing Zhongshan fiercely. Stomach juice has been fully stored in the storage bracelet, but the squeezing force is getting bigger and bigger, Zhong Shan can''t stand his eyes widened, his eyes are red, and Zhong Shan is holding on to himself Hold on with all your strength, because Zhong Shan knows that he can''t be lazy at this moment. As long as there is a little slack, he will be squeezed into a mud by this stomach muscle immediately, and then he will die completely. Under the huge squeeze and agitation, it was about to reach the limit of Zhongshan. It seemed that with a little more force, Zhongshan was about to collapse. Zhongshan''s body was full of blue tendons, his teeth were clenched, and a strong desire to survive made Zhongshan struggling fiercely. "Ah ~~" Zhongshan roared. For a time, Zhongshan''s body surged once more, and Zhongshan felt that the strength of the whole body increased again. Heavenly Demon Dafa, second. Three times the strength, three times the strength, and finally, at this most critical moment, Zhongshan broke through, a generation of murderers quickly showed their fierce side, their arms trembled. Dadao''s nightmare was caught in his hands instantly, and he severed his stomach in front of the big red snake. The red snake had hit the fog of red crickets, and the whole snake body became chaotic. The body was constantly twisting underground, and the route was no longer clear. It was a crazy dance when the stomach suddenly hit the sword. , The red snake suddenly rushed up in pain. "Boom ~~" In the chaos, the big red snake burst out of the ground in pain, flying a big tree from the top of its roots. " ~~" The big snake fell in a forest, twisting its body madly, the tail of the snake fluttered quickly, destroying a lot of tree vegetation. The forest was instantly chaotic. "Kill everything ~~" Zhong Shan''s last roar, with three times the full force, he slashed severely in the abdomen of the red snake, and under the great force, he suddenly split the stomach of the red snake, and under the full force of the sword, brought out a lot of fire. The red evil spirit was split open from the belly of the red snake. "Wow ~~" With a loud noise, the big knife split the belly of the snake, and the bright light from the outside came in instantly. The stomach is broken, and the stomach muscles seem to lose strength and become soft. Zhong Shan''s body quickly squeezed out of the abdomen, accompanied by a large amount of snake blood, coming out from the belly of the snake. A big opening opened in the abdomen of the red snake, and a lot of things flowed out of the abdomen. At this moment, the red snake seemed to be awake suddenly, turned his head to look at the abdomen, and a strong unbelief flashed in his eyes. Dead, dead? The snake''s body keeps twisting, just like the last struggle, but the struggle is useless. The more you struggle, the less strength you have, the less vitality you have. "Zhongshan ~~" The mountain peak in the distance suddenly heard a cry from Tian Linger. Originally, Bei Qingsi and Yun Qian had given up, because the 30-meter snake was close to the Jindan period, and Zhongshan had just entered Kaiyangzong for more than a year and entered the belly of the snake, even if it was not corroded, it was also stomach Department squeezing to death, and now a snake can no longer be seen, not even the body to find where to find it, but Tian Linger kept calling, making Qing Qingsi helpless. After everyone left, when Tian Linger shouted, suddenly, a valley in the distance, a forest, suddenly burst out of a huge red snake from the ground. The red snake broke through a big tree, and in the constant painful twists and turns in the forest, pain was pain. The big red actually twisted in pain? Moreover, this big red snake color is exactly the one that devoured Zhongshan before. Seeing the big red, Tian Linger''s eyes burst into a strong surprise, but sad blue silk and Yun Qian were surprised. Then, the two saw something even more surprising. The big red abdomen suddenly appeared a half-knife, and the knife opened a huge opening in the abdomen. No, the knife protrudes from the abdomen, and in a blink of an eye, rolls out a body from the inside. Bei Qingsi and Yun Qian seemed to realize something, and with Tian Linger, they flew towards the twisting serpent. Seeing Zhong Shan escape from birth, Tian Linger shouted in surprise. The original tears of sadness were replaced by excited tears in an instant, flew to the valley, quickly jumped off the sad sword of sad blue silk, and rushed to the place of Zhong Shan . As for Yun Qian, he took out his long sword and started attacking the serpent that was seriously injured. Tian Linger flew into Zhongshan''s arms all at once. "Bad guy, you scared me to death." Tian Linger cried, and then a happy smile burst into his face. Having just broken through the second level of the Heavenly Demon Dafa, Zhong Shan was a little unsuitable for a while, and his whole body was in pain, watching Tian Linger cry and laugh for a while in his arms. Zhong Shan said gently, "I''m dirty." Indeed, Zhongshan''s body was covered with the blood of a large snake, and there was a lot of stench, but Tianlinger was holding Zhongshan and could not be disappointed. "Bring him to the side, don''t let the big snake hurt again." Bei Qingsi said. Hearing sad Qingsi said, Tian Ling''er looked away, yes, Zhong Shan was injured and couldn''t be injured by the serpent any more. She picked Zhong Shan and rushed to a safe place in the distance. Looking at Tian Linger like this, Zhong Shan smiled a little, for some reason, the cold heart that had been silent for many years suddenly felt a warm feeling. Bei Qingsi followed behind, watching Tian Linger happily holding Zhongshan, for some reason, Su Qing Qingsi suddenly felt a kind of empty feeling in her heart. To deal with the severely wounded snake, Yun Qian alone was enough. Sure enough, when Zhong Shan was brought to a safe place, the big red snake was completely killed by Yun Qian. v2 Chapter 14： Heaven Chapter Fourteen Heavenly Demon Dafa, second! On the front line of life and death, Zhong Shan broke through. However, because of the first use of the Heavenly Demon Hardened Body Method again, the whole body was sore for a while, and he had to rest for a day or two to recover. Mountain, strength will be a qualitative leap, at least when using the Demon Quenching Dafa. Yun Qian decomposes the body of the Red Snake in the distance. After all, the Red Snake is a treasure all over the body. "Zhongshan, how do you feel now?" Tian Linger immediately checked Zhongshan''s body and found that Zhongshan did not lack arms and legs, but still worried. "It''s okay, just rest for two days." Zhong Shan said, shaking his head. Bei Qingsi stood not far away, looking at Tian Linger and Zhongshan. At this time, Bei Qingsi was in a very contradictory mood. If she didn''t know how to face Zhong Shan, she could only stand awkwardly without talking. Seeing Yun Qian''s place, his mind was concentrated on Zhong Shan. "What about the others?" Zhongshan looked around and found that only his own group was left. "I don''t know." Tian Linger wiped his tears and said blankly. At that time, all of Tian Linger''s mind was concentrated on Zhong Shan and the big red snake. Looking at Tian Linger, who was crying like a cat in front of her eyes, Zhong Shan shook her head and smiled, reaching out to help her wipe it, but when she reached half her hand, she contracted back again, and her blood was so full that she couldn''t get down Hand. "Sister Three, what happened before?" Tian Linger immediately turned to ask Qing Qingsi. When asked by Tian Linger, Bei Qingsi had to turn her head again and looked at Zhong Shan. There was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes, but she still pretended to forget the general look of the day. "Hao San left under the protection of Chen Long, the **** killed himself, and everyone else went after Hao San." Bei Qingsi said truthfully. Seeing the sad blue silk dressing calmly, Zhong Shan just nodded and didn''t ask much, the provincial sad blue silk was embarrassed. "I''ll adjust my breath for a while, Linger, look at the ponds around me, I''ll wash them later," Zhongshan said. Wiping away the tears, Tian Linger''s previous sorrow was quickly replaced by joy. Naturally, Zhong Shan nodded severely. "Uh-huh" Tian Linger answered twice, and immediately ran to the Quartet, carefully looking for the pond. Yun Qian dismembered the Great Red Snake in the distance. "I''ll look for it too." Sad Qingsi felt the atmosphere was not right, and immediately said, and then, after Zhong Shan talked, immediately flew in the opposite direction of Tian Linger. Watching Bei Qingsi leave, Zhong Shan shook her head and smiled, then closed her eyes and fine-tuned her breath. This time, it was really serious. When Zhongshan sat, it was an hour. The body is slightly better, but only 30% of the previous amount is left. Opening their eyes, the three returned again and looked at Zhong Shan. "Zhongshan, how are you?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan with wide eyes and asked with a worried expression. "Much better, have you found the pond?" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s over there, Wuli Road, and it will be here soon." Tian Linger said immediately. "I''ll take you there." Yun Qian said. "Thank you" Zhong Shan nodded. Next, Yun Qian flipped his hands, and the flying sword floated into a giant sword. The back of the sword was like a wooden board, exuding a slight blue light. Zhongshan stepped on, and was manipulated by Yun Qian. He soon reached a valley in the distance. , A pond in the valley. Falling sword, Yun Qian said, "You can wash it here." "Thank you" Zhong Shan nodded. At this moment, Yun Qian didn''t mention anything about the body of the big red snake, let alone mention it, and Zhong Shan was not entangled here. He took off his clothes and jumped into the pond to clean it. There were new clothes in the storage bracelets, but they were corroded by the gastric juice of the Red Snake, and naturally they could not be worn. They could only wash the clothes before putting them on again. Although Zhongshan was still seriously injured after washing, the whole person looked much fresher. Meet again with Tian Linger and sad blue silk. "Sister, Brother explained before leaving, let''s go to Cuiyun Mountain, within five days, Brother will come." Yun Qian said to Bei Qingsi. "Just go and join him." Sadness Qing frowned. "However, I have already promised my brother, sister, please wait, otherwise I will not be able to explain it. Besides, my brother has promised to accompany you to the Mount of Bamen before. You left like this, no ..." Yun He said with a dilemma. Frowning, Qing Qingsi thought for a moment, as if thinking something, nodded and said, "Well, we will wait a few days in Cuiyun Mountain." "Cuiyun Mountain?" Zhongshan frowned. There is also a Cuiyun Mountain in Da Kun Country. Cui Yun Mountain is the first dangerous peak of Da Kun Country. Most people can''t climb it at all, because the mountain is surrounded by cliffs like a stone pillar, and it is very high. There is only the top of the mountain. An emerald green, like a green cloud in the sky, wouldn''t it be that? "Eight hundred miles west, in the evening, we will be able to come." Yun Qian said for a moment. Sure enough, that is Cuiyun Mountain. Turning around to look at Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan frowned, and promised her to come to see his master. Now that the master is gone, go to Cuiyun Mountain and so on. "Linger, what do you do?" Yun Qian immediately asked. "Let''s go with you and wait together." Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhong Shan said, Yun Qian frowned. Are you waiting for a big brother? Who wants you to wait for Big Brother? However, Bei Qingsi and Tian Linger are both here, and Yun Qian can not say much. As for Tian Linger, naturally there is no problem. Zhongshan is okay now. What''s the matter, wait for Master? There was only sad blue silk, looking at Zhongshan, there was an awkward flash in his eyes, but after all, he didn''t say much. Two flying swords, sad blue ribbons carrying Tianlinger, Yunqian took Zhongshan, and before the evening, he reached the top of the Cuiyun Mountain. On the top of Cuiyun Mountain, there is a stone table and several stone benches. It looks very humble. The crowd fell on top of the mountain, and Zhongshan stood on the top of the mountain and looked down. "Are we waiting here?" Tian Linger frowned. "Yes, that''s it. Just a few days." Yun Qian said naturally. Look at Yun Qian, Zhong Shan sighed, wait here stupidly? Wait a few days? Even if the sky is clear, if it rains and thunders, the first one to hack is not the people on the top of the mountain? "There is a manor under the mountain, which I bought before I entered Kaiyangzong. It is better that we will go down to the mountain and wait at my manor in these days." Zhongshan thought for a while and said. "No, what if the master comes and can''t see us?" Yun Qian immediately shook his head and vetoed. Look at the stubborn Yun Qian, Zhong Shan frowned. Yun Qian has a high-minded feeling about his tone. Although Zhongshan''s city government can already be indifferent to it, it is not Zhongshan''s style to bear it for this little man. "That being the case, I''m bothering you to wait here, we will wait at the manor. When your brother comes, just inform us." Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yun Qian frowned, but after all said nothing. "Linger, uncle, let''s go down the mountain." Zhong Shan said to Bei Qingsi and Tian Linger. Sadly, seeing Zhongshan call herself, her brows frowned slightly, but she nodded after all. "Troublesome brother and sister." Bei Qingsi said to Yun Qian. At this moment, Yun Qian finally felt a sense of regret, because before, he just thought that Zhong Shan was taking Tian Linger down. Now, he is only left here by himself. Therefore, his heart is extremely depressed. At the same time, for Zhong Shan, Unhappy. "Anyway." Yun Qian could only nod. Then, as soon as the sad blue silk flying sword stretched out, Zhongshan and Tianlinger flew down, guided by Zhongshan and flying down Cuiyun Mountain. Yun Qian stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at Zhongshan. He was very displeased, but very helpless. He could only see them falling in front of a manor house, taking note of their position, and then waiting with a depressed mood to close his eyes and wait for the brother Already. Beyond the manor, Bei Qingsi naturally knew to pretend to be a mortal to avoid annoyance. Zhongshan led the crowd forward, and Zhongshan''s appearance changed, but Zhongshan took the token that he had obtained from another place some time ago, and when he showed it, he immediately gained the trust of the housekeeper and quickly became the owner of the manor. In the manor, the residence of three people quickly assigned. Tian Linger went to bed after eating and eating. After all, the mind was too exhausted before. As for the sadness, she returned to her room. Zhongshan, in his own house, was clearing up the storage bracelet again. Inside, a lot of silver tickets are useless. The red snake''s stomach is sour. I found a few large porcelain basins before cleaning them up. The two swords that I got before were already lost to another place. The last blood bodhi was actually corroded by gastric acid and disappeared. At this moment, after the gastric acid was cleaned up, only two useful things remained. One is the prescription obtained some time ago. Sipin Danfang, crazy mad. The other is a mahogany box with a beautiful pattern. Seeing this box, Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened, baby, under the stomach acid, there was no damage at all, how could it be? Is this still ordinary peach? As he sent in clean water, Zhongshan cleaned the wooden box again. Really, there was no damage. At this time, Zhongshan remembered the previous events. Na Hasan released a large number of large snakes to run around just to send away something, or some items, and there was something in the other belly of the snake? Regretfully, Zhongshan''s gaze refocused on this peach-wood box. What''s inside? Mahogany box, no lock set, open well. Gently, Zhong Shan lifted the bayonet. "Click" The wooden box opened. Zhong Shan carefully opened the lid. Slowly, under the lights in the room, Zhong Shan saw the contents of the box. A scroll? Golden-colored scroll? The scroll looks like silk and looks gorgeous. Gently, take out the scroll and look at it. Zhongshan suddenly felt a familiar feeling. What does this scroll look like? Yes, it is the imperial edict, the imperial edict issued by the emperor, the golden imperial edict? Gently, Zhong Shan unrolled the scroll. Sure enough, it looks exactly like the decree. Slowly unfolding, in the end, Zhong Shan saw countless small letters on this imperial edict. Looking at these small prints, Zhong Shan''s suddenly excited arms trembled. At this moment, Zhongshan suddenly felt a sense of screaming in the sky. Even in Zhongshan''s eyes, there was a tear of excitement. How steadfast a person Zhongshan was, and when he saw the red chanting Scriptures of the Heavens and the Heavenly Demon''s hardened Dafa, he had not been so morbid. Above the imperial edict, on the far left, are three words that are also the title of this article. "Forging Heaven" Title "Forging Heaven". The first sentence at the beginning: "Ju Guoyun, Judi Yun, Jutianyun, Jutianyun, Yingtiantianwei, Long live Long live Long live!" The second sentence at the beginning: "Building the Heavenly Kingdom, setting up Wanye, using the national transportation, ground transportation, and heaven transportation to gather forces to break through the barriers and achieve the heaven and earth position. v2 Chapter 15： Heaven Chapter fifteen "Forging Heaven" This article, titled Casting Heaven, is not a practice practice like Dayang Divine Gong, nor is it a supplementary practice practice like the Heavenly Demon Body Dafa. It even says that this article is not an exercise at all, but it is better than all the exercises law. Immortality, immortality, but who can become immortal? There are countless practice methods, but in the whole world, there are only a handful of people who can become immortals. Even in history, there are only a handful of people who can become immortals from ancient times to the present. It is difficult to be immortal, it is difficult to die forever, and immortal. After all, it is still a person. If it is a person, there is a limit on life. There are big limits coming. In the limited life, it is too difficult to cultivate into an immortal. Unless the person with the highest understanding and deep roots, it is difficult to break through before the limit comes. Because, in the course of spiritual practice, human life is too short. The congenital period is 200 years, and the Jindan period is only 400 years. If the 400-year-old does not break into the Yuan infant period, it is only death. Root bones like Zhongshan, needless to say, will sooner or later become a loess of loess. Because a person has a lot of karma, such as poor roots, low perception, or being disturbed by foreign objects, entangled with foreign affairs. These are all karma, and there are many karma. Double, triple, or even five times more effort can achieve the same results as those with fewer karma. Just like Zhongshan, it takes several times the effort of others to achieve the same speed as others. Even at some huge levels, such as the day after tomorrow, the innate promotion of Jin Dan, the innate promotion of Jin Dan in the future, is more difficult than others, and it is much more difficult, so in the past, Zhongshan urgently needed to break the ban. In the future, with Zhongshan''s root bones, it will still be so. This is the karma. The karma is so many and thick that it makes Zhongshan practice so miserable. And this cast heaven. However, it is a method through which you can eliminate your karma, and your karma is obvious, so that you can practice nature and be a lot faster than others. That is to say, it needs to gather a large amount of air transport, use the air transport to scour the industry barriers, and use the air transport to form the power to break the opening barriers, so that it can benefit itself and practice quickly. When air transport gathers to a certain degree, a certain heaven and earth position can be formed, which must be acknowledged by heaven and earth. This article mentions three heaven and earth industry levels, from low to high, which are soft, middle and upper. Those who practiced Buddhism named it another place and called it the fruit position. The soft position is Luo Han Guo. The median is the bodhisattva fruit. The superior is the Buddha fruit. Obtaining different professions, the cultivation speed is naturally different. Reaching the soft position, the cultivation speed will be three times and three times the usual, which is equivalent to doubling the time to cultivate. In the middle position, the cultivation speed is ten times that of the ordinary, while in the upper position, the cultivation speed will be a hundred times that of the past. Hundred times the speed of cultivation, this, how terrible is the speed of cultivation? If so, why are Zhongshan''s roots bad? A hundred times, a hundred times in the past, if two hundred years of congenital life is born, it is equivalent to one''s 20,000 years of longevity. Even if you are a fool, you can also practice Jindan period. What about Zhongshan? Zhongshan is overwhelmingly happy, and the job position must be ascended to the heaven and earth position to gather gas transportation and weather transportation. However, Zhongshan also knows how difficult it is to gather air fortune, very, very difficult, but how difficult is it? Zhongshan has a long life and is naturally not afraid of trouble. Moreover, Zhongshan has an advantage that others do not have. Zhong Shan''s two bodies, one body is practiced as usual, and the other body is in accordance with this "Forging Heaven". The casting of the heaven is to create a country called the country, or the Yun Dynasty, to gather the air transportation of the world. The national, heaven, and ground transportation must be gathered. When the country prospered to a certain degree, the dynasty was formed. The mountain will have a soft position. When the emperor dynasty is formed, it will have a median position. When the tian dynasty is formed, the position at that time will be superior. The speed of cultivation will also be a hundred times higher. However, this process is too difficult, too difficult and too difficult, that is, the soft dynasty is extremely difficult. However, in order not to die, Zhong Shan decided without hesitation. Moreover, a nation s luck is not only earned by the emperor alone. If a courtier in China receives the emperor s ensignment, he will also gain luck or even a position. After that, there will also be a median position. Therefore, the establishment of a country is not a matter of one person. Heaven and earth industry. Zhong Shan''s eyes gradually became firm. In this case, the hidden body just happened to establish the Yun Dynasty. I looked at this "Forging Heaven" and looked at it. After I made a note of it, I put it in a peach box again, and then put it into a storage bracelet. Establishing Yun Chao? Thinking for a while, Zhong Shan suddenly thought of a person, Prince Tiantian? Prince Rikuten who killed his wife, Kwai. Crown Prince? At first I just thought he was a person''s name. Now it seems that he is really a prince of the Yun Dynasty, but it is not clear whether this Yun Dynasty is a dynasty or an imperial dynasty or a heavenly dynasty? Regardless, the revenge of the Crown Prince must be reported, but he is still far away from him, and it is not a very high time. At this time, he should be steady and keep moving. Establish Yunchao. Establishing the Yun Dynasty is not easy, but it is not difficult for Zhongshan. It is not a rush. You need to make a good plan. Then, that night, Zhongshan was constantly planning the future, so that he didn''t fall asleep all night. The next day, Tian Linger woke up early, and came to Zhongshan early to take her to go shopping. As for Qing Qingsi, she didn''t step out of the door for a moment, maybe it was a little embarrassing with Zhongshan. After thinking about it all night, Zhongshan needed to relax, and went out with Tian Linger. After playing for a day, he came back with a tired Tian Linger, and Zhong Shan was tired enough. Tian Linger returned to his room to rest, but Zhong Shan took a bath and his body was comfortable. In the courtyard, sitting in the courtyard pavilion, drinking wine to the moon, looking at the bright moon, unconsciously thought of the two wives of the past, Kwai Er, Baoer. Although many years have passed, Zhongshan did not forget it for a moment. Holding a glass of wine and looking at the big moon, Zhong Shan sighed lightly, a flash of helplessness and a sigh flashed in his eyes. At this moment, Zhongshan suddenly saw that on the roof of a house in the distance, at this moment, there was also a figure, sitting on the roof with his knees, and looking at the moon, revealing a weak and deceitful, lonely Xiaosuo a feeling of. Sad blue silk? Zhong Shan frowned at the roof of the house in the distance, and sad blue silk also sat on the roof and looked at Mingyue, as if he was remembering something. Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan thought for a while, holding one plate of food on the table in one hand, holding the jug and two cups in the other, and headed towards the roof where sad blue silk was located, a few vertical jumps. Zhongshan came to the roof. Maybe Qing Qingsi was too involved, or maybe Qing Qingsi knew that it was from Zhongshan and did not look at Zhongshan, but just sat and watched the moon. Gently, walked to Bei Qingsi, put down the food and wine, Zhongshan looked at Bei Qingsi, but found that at the moment, there were two tear marks on the cheek of Bei Qingsi. Zhong Shan sat beside the sad blue silk. Waiting quietly. Finally, after a scent of incense, Bei Qingsi blinked, and the tears on her face suddenly disappeared, then she turned to look at Zhong Shan. "I know that day, why didn''t I kill you?" Bei Qingsi said softly. Hearing the sad Qingsi said, Zhong Shan frowned, and knew that it was the last hot spring incident. Zhongshan himself was puzzled about what happened then. "Please enlighten me," Zhong Shan asked, staring at Bei Qingsi. Seeing Zhong Shan''s stare, Bei Qingsi''s unconscious body became hot, as if returning to the day of frank confrontation. His face was slightly red, but when he saw Zhong Shan''s pure eyes, the puppet in the sadness of Qing Si slowly receded. "My body has never been seen by a man, no matter who it is, even if it is unintentional, I will fight him to death. But, Zhongshan, it made me embarrassed." There was a hint of self-deprecation on Bei Qingsi''s face Smile. "Because of that piece of jade?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi calmly. "Yes, that is the piece of jade." Bei Qingsi said. "What''s in Yujian? May I know?" Zhong Shan asked, staring at Bei Qingsi. "Oh, speaking, you may not understand or understand." Bei Qingsi''s helpless smile appeared on her face. "Since I don''t understand, just talk about it. Anyway, speak it out, maybe you will feel better in your heart." Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi, because Zhong Shan can see from the tears of sad Qing Si just now, sad Qing Si''s heart should be very miserable. As if persuaded by Zhong Shan, Bei Qingsi gently said, "There are three heavens in this world. Heavenly kingdom, my father, once a three-ranking member of heavenly kingdom, is in a soft position, gathers heaven and earth, and has a bright future. Unlimited. " Zhongshan frowned and listened carefully. There is three? This is very important information. "My father has a very high reputation in the field, but he didn''t want to be framed by an adulterer. I have a family of 312, except for me and those who gave you Jade Jane. They were all slaughtered. The whole door was copied and cut. "Bei Qingsi said sadly, at the same time, two lines of tears shed again in her eyes. Zhongshan frowned and listened carefully. "The person who sent you Yujian was a servant of my house, and my father was old with Kaiyang Zong. Therefore, I was young and was accepted by Kaiyang Zong. My father was innocent, and my father was a long time ago. I had a bad feeling, so I collected a lot of evidence early and hid it in three different places without telling anyone, until the servant got the piece of jade slip, among the jade slips, I recorded three treacherous people. Evidence and father''s innocence. I will die no matter what, family revenge must be reported, father''s grievances must be washed, because you, my father can have the opportunity to wash grievances, so I did not kill you. It''s time to see. "There was a trace of sadness on Bei Qingsi''s face. v2 Chapter 16： Toasting Invitation Moon Chapter 16 Toasting Inviting Mingyue Listening to sad Qingsi said, Zhong Shan has been frowning, slowly filling the two glasses with wine. "Revenge? I don''t think you should get revenge." Zhong Shan suddenly said. And hand out a glass of wine. The sad blue silk, who was still in sorrow, heard Zhong Shan''s words, his eyes glared, and there was a hint of suffocation in his eyes. Did not pick up Zhongshan''s wine. "The sad family, three hundred and twelve people, your servant should now be more fierce, that is, you are alone in the sad family." Zhong Shan said softly, and the wine glass was handed over again. Sad Qingsi frowned at Zhongshan, but still took over. Seeing Bei Qingsi take the wine glass, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "You are the only bloodline of the tragic family, revenge? If revenge is not successful, why not destroy the family? So that the last bloodline of the tragic family is destroyed? Holding the wine glass, sad blue brows frowned, and those white eyebrows had a softer feeling when they frowned. "So what should I do?" Bei Qingsi Qing Qi Zhu lips stared at Zhongshan Road. "Don''t revenge, live well, don''t put out the last tinder of your tragic family." Zhong Shan said softly. For Zhong Shan, since the last time I saw the sad blue silk naked bath, I know that the sadness of the sad blue silk is slightly less. The grace of Yu Jian has been paid off at the expense of entering the Kaiyangzong. Come back. At this moment, it leads to life. "No, this hatred, I have to report it." Sad Qingsi solemnly said. Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan sighed and said, "If you have to get revenge, you have to stay for the sad family, right?" Looking at Zhongshan, there was a strange quirk on Beiqingsi''s face, then she turned red and shook her head gently. "If you don''t understand, don''t persuade me, let the day''s events pass. I am still me, sad blue silk." Sad blue silk shook her head and sighed. Looking at the stubborn blue youth, Zhong Shan also knew that he could not persuade him. He could only give up and said gently: "Well, I just want you to take revenge. Don''t be impulsive and try to protect yourself." Said, Zhong Shan raised his glass to look at the sad blue silk. Looking at Zhongshan, Bei Qingsi smiled slightly, holding the glass of wine and touching the glass of Zhongshan lightly. "Ding" When the two cups touched each other, a light beep sounded as if it struck the heart of sad blue silk, as if at this moment, forgetting all the past grievances, letting go of all the burdens, and the heart was extremely relaxed. After drinking, they looked at the moon together. "I haven''t eaten dim sum for a long time, try it," Zhong Shan said of the pastry on the plate. Bei Qingsi was very strange and did not refuse. At this moment, Bei Qingsi seemed to feel that everything had been put down. After Zhong Shan revealed her heart, the whole person was relieved a lot, as if a huge yoke attached to her body was temporarily removed. However, Bei Qingsi also knows that after tonight, this shackle must be put on again. Therefore, when eating, it is abnormal investment. Looking at Bei Qingsi''s current appearance, Zhong Shan shook her head, and she could see that her heart was serious. He sighed sighingly and could not do anything but to make the sadness of Qing Sisi as pleasant as possible. During the period, Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi watched the moon and drank, and they talked happily. Bei Qingsi had a very happy night. This night was the happiest day since the day her house broke. In these years, I have never been so happy, why is it so facing Zhongshan today? Family hatred has never been mentioned to anyone. It is Kaiyang Sect. Except for the three first-generation disciples of Tian Xingzi, Xuan Xinzi, and Gu Xunzi, no one knows it, and I do nt know why he said to Zhongshan today. . As for Zhong Shan, I knew why. Before tears on the moon, it must be a reminder of the ruin and death of the old house. At that time, the heart was sad and depressed, and it was also the most vulnerable time. Zhong Shan, who had seen her naked in the past She was not beheaded and killed, and she was the one who brought the things wronged by her father. Naturally, in her heart, she was regarded as a descriptive subject by sadness. Zhongshan is also a person who knows fun. If she can''t control it, just decompress it for her. Otherwise, one day, one day, she will be pushed down or crazy by this huge shackle. Until the moon was about to fall, Zhongshan suddenly said, "Listen to you before, how many days will you go to Bamen Mountain?" Take a look at Zhong Shan. The conversations for a few hours made the embarrassment of that day long gone, and the sadness and blueness felt incredible. After talking to Zhong Shan so much, after the house was broken, except for Master Shizunzi, he never Haven''t talked to people for so long. "Bamen Mountain has one of them." Bei Qingsi said softly. "One of the three pieces of evidence?" Zhong Shan asked, frowning at Qing Qingsi. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded gently. Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan shook his head. There was no more persuasion or persuasion. Besides, he would not accompany her. Do nt ask more. Figure disturbs. "Yi" Zhong Shan sighed softly. Sighed by sadness. Seeing Zhong Shan''s sigh, Qing Qingsi suddenly felt warm in her heart, a feeling that had not been filled for a long time. Finally, she turned around with Zhong Shan and looked at the bright moon that was about to fall. The next day, just after noon. In the hall, at this moment people brewed some tea and slowly put it in front of Zhong Shan, Tian Linger and Bei Qingsi. After enlightenment last night, the sad blue silk has been released from her heart, and she has been able to deal with the naked body that was seen by Zhongshan in the past, and it seems that a faint friendship has been established with Zhongshan. This is a peculiar friendship, such as many years old friends, and a little bit of mei, some are not clear, but both of them silently choose to forget. "Sister Qingsi, why didn''t you come out yesterday? I still have something to ask you." Tian Linger said looking at Bei Qingsi. "Uh, I realized a little yesterday." Said Qing Qingsi awkwardly. "Oh, that''s good, Sister Qingsi, I want to ask you, how can I break through to Jindan period?" Tian Linger said immediately. "Uh? You have reached the tenth innate level?" Sadly Qingsi said with some surprise. "Yeah, I want to reach the Jindan period during the next training period, and wait for a year to come back to surprise my father." Tian Linger said with a burning eyes. Zhong Shan didn''t say much at the side, picking up a cup of tea and savoring it carefully, in fact, looking at the two peerless beauties is also a kind of enjoyment. Looking at Tian Linger with a bit of surprise, Bei Qingsi thought for a while and said, "You are now the tenth innate, that is, the acupoints in the body have been fully opened, the true elements are running, and the flow is endless. Now, you just want to The true elements within the acupoints form a mixed-element whole. Through the acupoints, breathe the aura of heaven and earth, and train themselves to be a mixed-element, which is Jindan. " Listening to sad blue silk, Zhong Shan is listening carefully, Jin Danqi? The so-called Jin Dan is to train himself into a mixed Yuan? The physical hybrid is Jindan? "That is to say, self-improvement into Jin Dan? I Jin Dan?" Tian Linger thought for a while and asked. "I think it won''t be long before you can call your sister." Bei Qingsi chuckled. Sad blue silk, usually like a frost, no smile at all. At this moment, even a smile appeared, and she was also the daughter of Tian Linger. "Sister Qingsi, you look so beautiful when you smile." Tian Linger said suddenly. Listening to Tian Linger said that the sadness of the blue silk face suddenly disappeared. "Linger, it''s too good." Sad Qingsi said lightly. "It''s true. If you don''t believe Zhongshan, it''s really beautiful." Tian Linger said stupidly immediately. Pointed by Tian Linger, Zhong Shan could only cough and nodded. Seeing Zhong Shan nodded, Bei Qingsi''s face turned red, but immediately broke the topic and said, "But there is one thing, Linger, you need to pay attention." "Eh?" Tian Linger really followed the topic of sad youth. "Breaking through the Golden Dan period, combining acupuncture points with enthusiasm, this is a long process, and it cannot be done overnight. At that time, you will have to retreat for a long time without interruption, so it is best to return to Kaiyang After the sect, make a breakthrough, and now, among the acupoints of the public, accumulate the true yuan. "Bei Qingsi thought about it. "Oh," Tian Linger nodded, with some dissatisfaction in his heart. It seemed impossible to reach the Jindan period before the training was completed. Seeing Tian Linger''s expression, Bei Qingsi can also guess why, and said immediately: "Breaking through the Golden Dan period is not a child''s play. It will not only require a long time of retreat, but sometimes even requires a lot of spiritual stones." "Lingshi?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi, a strange flash of light in his eyes, after all, he hadn''t touched it. Looking at Zhongshan, Bei Qingsi thought for a while and said, "The people of the Jindan period have a life span of 400 years, and the cultivation of the Jindan period is several times more difficult than the congenital period. It is very difficult, unless the qualifications are extremely high. This kind of person, in general, must be in a place where a lot of reiki gathers, in order to make continuous breakthroughs by reiki. It is impossible to cultivate mountains without immortals. " "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The so-called mountain is Dongtian Blessed Land, because only in Dongtian Blessed Land can there be a large amount of reiki gathering, just like I opened Yangzong, I opened Yangzong reiki, but here, the reiki is thin. Wherever the reiki gathers, all The practitioners must fight for each other. "Bei Qingsi began. "Well," Zhong Shan listened carefully. "Generally speaking, if there is no hole in heaven and earth and the Golden Dan period is reached, it is basically the limit of a person. Because at that time, a person''s birthday was only 400 years. However, there is something between heaven and earth. , Can store aura. That is the spirit stone. "Bei Qingsi said. Zhong Shan frowned and listened, although Tian Linger also knew something, it was not very clear, so she listened patiently. Seeing Zhongshan so focused, I don''t know why it is sad, but it seems that I really want to tell Zhongshan to listen to it. "Spirit stone is formed by the accumulation of aura inside a peculiar stone. The entire stone must be finally tempered to become a perfect spirit stone, otherwise it is useless. There are two types of spirit stone, red and transparent Yangling Stone, blue transparent Yinling Stone. "Bei Qingsi said. Between the backhands, take out two round stones, one blue and one red. Gently handed it to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan grabbed it gently, and grasped it in his hands, he could feel a lot of aura contained in the two stones, as if it were about to emerge. Tian Linger took a piece and looked at it carefully. "These two pieces are the Yin Ling Stone and Yang Ling Stone. Generally speaking, as long as there are two kinds of Spirit Stones, they can continuously absorb Reiki to strengthen themselves." Bei Qingsi said. "Isn''t the Jindan period practitioner short of this spirit stone?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, as long as there is a spirit stone mine, there must be some killing." Bei Qingsi thought about it. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "It is used in the practice world, and also uses the spiritual stone as the currency. With the spiritual stone, you can buy what you want." Bei Qingsi said gently. "Well, according to what you said, as long as people in the Jindan period need this kind of spirit stone, that spirit stone must be a fair equivalent." Zhong Shan nodded and said, regarding currency, Zhong Shan is here. Aspects are experts. "Well, this spirit stone is divided into upper, middle, and lower grades according to the degree of aura contained in it, that is, the depth of color. I belong to the middle grade spirit stone. A lot. "Bei Qingsi explained. "Oh? How does this divide the value?" Zhongshan asked. "One top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten middle-grade spirit stones, and one middle-grade spirit stone is equivalent to ten lower-grade spirit stones." Bei Qingsi said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, remembered. "Sister? Linger? Master is back." Outside, there was a cry from Yun Qian. The conversation was interrupted, Zhong Shan frowned, and stood up slightly. And Linger ran out early. Looking at Bei Qingsi, Zhong Shan stepped out of the hall with sad Qing Si. v2 Chapter 17： Go home to defend Chapter 17Going Home to Defend the Enemy "Brother, why are you back so soon?" As soon as Zhong Shan walked outside the hall, he heard Tian Linger''s question. Ten people stood outside the hall. Tian Linger was in front of him, headed by God. There are eight people behind him including Yun Qian. Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi came out, and Tiansha stared at Bei Qingsi. "That Hao San is dead, we can only come back." A Kaiyangzong disciple immediately said. "Hao San is dead?" Bei Qingsi asked when she came out. "Dead, Shou Yuan is exhausted, and at the hour of the hour, he died under a mountain." Tian Xia said. His eyes kept staring at the sad blue silk. Seeing the expression of heavenly killing, Qing Qingsi frowned slightly. "What about Hao San''s corpse? My dad didn''t say, can the corpse be brought back to the ancestor in exchange for Sipin Pill?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "Sipin elixir? That Hao San''s corpse can be far more than that. At that time, there were more than five people in the Yuan infant period." One person behind Tian Xia said. "Yuan Infancy?" Tian Linger widened his eyes. For a congenital person, there was a Yuan Infant hunt? At this moment, only Zhong Shan knows the dignity of Hao San, which can be seen from the Casting Heaven that he just obtained. "Qing Si, Master asked me to accompany you to Bamen Mountain, let''s go now." Tiansha suddenly said. "No need, Bamen Mountain is not dangerous, I''ll go alone." Sadness Qingsi thought for a while. Hearing Qing Qingsi s words, Tiansha frowned, but still resolutely said: "Since Master has asked me to accompany you, I definitely have his intention. Moreover, this time we went out to do business, we just happened to pass Bamen Mountain and go on the road together. There is also a care. " Sad Qingsi thought for a while, then looked at Zhongshan again, there was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes, but finally she nodded. Sad Qingsi''s unconscious change was clearly seen in the eyes of Tiansha. Why did she look at the man? God looked at Zhongshan in doubt, this new disciple of Kaiyangzong? Why does Qing Qingsi look at him? There was a hint of coldness in the eyes of Tiansha, but it was hidden very well, and then nodded to Bei Qingsi again. But the fleeting coldness in that eye was clearly seen in Zhongshan''s eyes. Zhong Shan''s expression remained unchanged, but his mind kept the coldness of Tiansha just in his heart and was always on guard. "Brother." Tian Linger looked at Tiansha and opened his mouth. At this moment, Tian Linger didn''t know what was going on. As before, I definitely wanted to go to Bamen Mountain with Tian Sha, and Zhong Shan is now accurate, so I should mention it immediately, but somehow, Tian Linger was hesitant. . Glancing at Zhongshan, he hesitated. Tian Linger didn''t know what happened to him. I didn''t know that looking at Zhong Shan hoped that he would stop himself or encourage himself. "Linger, do you want to go to Bamen Mountain?" Yun Qian immediately asked with a smile. When Yun Qian asked, Tian Ling''er and Tian Xia frowned. Tiansha doesn''t want Tianlinger to go, and doesn''t want sad Qingsi to see Tianlinger''s admiration for himself, but when Tianlinger frowned, he somehow looked at Zhongshan again, then nodded, and looked Definitely. Zhongshan didn''t stop, Zhongshan looked very indifferent, but suddenly, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank. Then it returned to normal. "Linger, don''t go, stay and do me a favor." Zhong Shan suddenly called. "Uh?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Everyone also looked at Zhongshan together. Is he going to seduce Tian Linger with osmanthus cake again? Tiansha heard what Zhongshan said, and for the first time, I felt that this person was pretty good. He pushed the boat along the river and said, "Yeah, Linger, you can help Zhongshan." Bei Qingsi also looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Is it important?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Well, you can''t do it without you." Zhong Shan nodded and sank. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Linger nodded and said, "Okay." If he had a chance to be beside Tian Shan at the moment before meeting Zhong Shan, his father would scold him, Tian Linger would not accept it. However, at this moment, Tian Linger was willing, as if he had originally wanted to go with Tian Sha. How much interest is average. Now Zhongshan let her stay, and Tiansha let her stay, and Tian Linger agreed with no reluctance. Seeing Tian Linger promised so refreshingly, he originally eagerly hoped that Tian Linger would leave the Tiansha, but he frowned, a little puzzled, as if he felt like he had lost something. What the **** is going on. "That being the case, let''s go." Tiansha said to Bei Qingsi with doubt. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded. Then they talked to Tian Linger and Zhongshan individually. As everyone stepped on the flying sword, they flew away. Watching Tiansha fly away, Tianlinger felt a little bit reluctant, but it was not very heavy, and then turned to look at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, what is it?" Tian Linger asked naturally. Seeing Tian Linger''s so bland attitude now, and thinking about the image of Tian Linger crying and shouting last time, Zhong Shan was confused. "There are a few masters who may have trouble in my previous home. I may not be able to beat them. Then you will help me." Zhongshan thought for a while and said. "Rest assured that I''m bothering you, that''s just asking me. I will beat them down." Tian Ling''er immediately replied. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Okay. Let''s go now." In the face of Tiansha and others just now. Grand Kun State, Xuancheng Zhongfu. Zhongshan, who was hiding in his body, was sitting indoors for spiritual practice. Suddenly, a white dove flew into the hospital. Feeling the sound of pigeons outside the house, Zhong Shan frowned, opened the door gently, walked to the loft, and took out a note from the pigeon''s legs. "The ancestors of the Zhao family, the ancestors of the Qian family, and the ancestors of the Sun family arrived in Xuancheng." In just one sentence, Zhongshan judged an ominous foreboding from it, because although Xuancheng was close to the capital, it was basically Zhongshan''s forces, the royal family and the four major families. There were not many forces here. Why did you arrive at Xuancheng at the same time? There is a great chance, but it is to plan the family. Looking at the sky outside the courtyard, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he gave a soft hum. This is why Zhongshan suddenly stopped Tianlinger. In the evening three days later, Zhongshan was carrying a big knife and came to the gate of Zhongfu. When they saw Zhongshan, all the descendants were stunned first, and then, with great respect, they bowed deeply in front of Zhongshan. Tian Ling''er followed Zhong Shan, watching a lot of Zhong Jia family servants worship Zhong Shan, but also full of curiosity in his eyes. Not far away is a five-story attic, which instantly caught the eyes of Tian Linger. "Zhongshan, is there a tall building? I''ll take a look." Tian Linger called immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, and accompanied Tian Linger toward the tower-like tall building. The next man saw the woman calling his name directly to Father Zhong, and his heart was full of surprises, but no one dared to talk. The attic was five stories high. When downstairs, Zhong Shan waved his hand and all the men left. Tian Linger quickly climbed up, but Zhongshan went to a corner, and in the corner, a dark shadow flashed into Zhongshan''s body. Black shadow is the hidden body of Zhongshan. The hidden body is integrated into one. To a housekeeper not far away, Zhongshan commanded: "Clean the Tianxiang Courtyard, and the VIPs will live there." "Yes" far away, a housekeeper nodded immediately. Then, Zhong Shan only chased upstairs. When he chased Tian Linger, Tian Linger had reached the highest level, looking at the entire Xuancheng from the top of the building, and looking at the busy streets, Tian Linger flashed a joy . Seeing Zhongshan coming up, Tian Linger said immediately: "Zhongshan, where is your enemy, I''ll beat him down." Looking at Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled and said, "After a few days, he will come. It will not be as simple as hitting down, but fighting with life and death." "Oh," Tian Linger nodded, apparently knowing the severity of life and death. After supper, Tian Linger tasted this delicious thing again. Compared to Kaiyangzong, the things here are so delicious. If Kaiyangzong is located here, how good it is. After sending Tian Linger away, Zhong Shan returned to a small courtyard and quickly checked the latest information. The three strong men were repaired as ominous, but all three were those who entered Xianmen 52 years ago. Repair is unfathomable. There was a knock at the door outside. Zhong Shan frowned, looking at a gate across the yard, and asked, "Who?" "Master, there is a visitor who comes with a gold order." The voice of a housekeeper came from outside the door. King Ling? Zhongshan issued gold, silver and copper, three kinds of tokens, for people with different relationships, gold orders? That''s the highest level, who? Zhong Shan put down his information, walked past the courtyard, opened the courtyard door, and outside the door, at this moment there was a man wearing a dipper and a black robe standing behind the housekeeper. "You go down." Zhong Shan said to the housekeeper. "Yes" butler answered immediately, then quickly left. "Dark Emperor, come in." Zhong Shan said to the man in the black robe. "Yes, master," the man said immediately. Seeing that the Dark Emperor also called his master, Zhong Shan shook his head and said nothing. Walking into the Zhongshan courtyard, the man took off the bucket. "Unexpectedly, you have a bright day out of it." Zhong Shan closed the door and smiled. "The host''s home is full of organs, and he can only come here in a fair and honest manner." Anxiong said humbly. Looking at the solemn look of the Emperor, Zhong Shan was helpless and led the Emperor into the hall. "Master, I have recently received news that the Zhao family, Qian family, and Sun family want to be detrimental to you." The dark emperor entered the hall and muttered. "Of course, if I do nt reach the innate, they will let me die, but I have reached the innate, two hundred years old, these millennial families are naturally afraid." Zhongshan frowned. "The master is so powerful, that''s why the three are so anxious to start." The Emperor Shen said in a deep voice. "Three? Not only. This time, not only the three, Li, but also the Royal Su family, must be here." Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed with the light of wisdom. "Master, can we avoid its edge for the time being?" The dark emperor looked at Zhongshan Road. "Avoid its edge? Let''s talk about it later, Xuancheng Zhongfu. I spent a lot of effort to build it. I will never give up until I have to do so." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Um," the Emperor nodded. "Since you are here, just stay here for a while, Tianlinger at Tianxiangyuan, don''t mess with her," Zhongshan said. "Yes" Dark Emperor nodded. "Master, do you need to use Dark Night Hall?" The Emperor asked again. "Dark night hall, it''s time for the dark night hall to make a shot. In a few days, I will make a list and give it to you at that time. When I order, there is still something missing." Zhong Shan flashed a hint of cold light. "Yes" Dark Emperor nodded. v2 Chapter 18： Yinglan Chapter 18 Yinglan Great Kunming, Xuancheng. Within a huge courtyard. There are eight people sitting in the hall at the moment. Four of them, sitting in the top row, and the other four, sitting in the bottom row. Obviously the status is lower than the top four. Among the four people sitting down, two of them were more than a year ago, and Zhongshan met two of them in the Longmen Valley, Zhao and Qian. The owner Zhao shouted to the first one, "Second Grandpa, the Royal Su family, haven''t come yet?" The first person looked at the Zhao family and said, "The Su family? He wanted to use our power to remove the Zhong family, so he earned it for nothing." "Zhongshan? It makes you so scared. It''s just more than a year since I was born, I can kill him alone." Another old ancestor said. "Grandpa, don''t underestimate Zhongshan. This person is terrible, very terrible. Even if he didn''t reach the innate before, we can swallow it up as soon as he reaches the limit, but he has reached the congenital period, two hundred years. Shou Yuan, based on his roots, certainly cannot reach the Golden Dan period, then he will definitely focus on the world of prosperity, at that time, it is the misfortune of our family. "Qian Jiazhu said immediately. "Huh, you don''t deserve to be the housekeeper of Qian." Qian''s ancestor said coldly. A businessman is so worried that the owner of the family is so useless and useless. "No, my ancestors, it s not that I have a weak personality. It''s Zhongshan who is really amazing. Not only my Qian family, you ask the Zhao family, the Sun family, and the Li family. Everyone knows it well, so this time please old Although the ancestors took a shot, although they were ashamed, if I could remove this great harm for the family, I would give up the position of the homeowner. "Qian homeowner said immediately. Hearing Qian''s ancestors, Qian''s ancestors narrowed their eyes and looked at the other three ancestors. The other three had the same expression. The four ancestors stared at each other, all frowning. "When do you start?" Zhao family ancestors said very directly. "Old ancestors, dealing with Zhongshan is not a matter of our four families. The royal family should be more worried. We will wait for another ten days. If the royal family can still breathe for ten days, we will recognize it and break into Zhongfu immediately." The owner said. "Well," everyone nodded. Northeast of Da Kun State, an inn. All diners have been cleaned up, and the inn is being occupied by more than 20 people at the moment. Some good martial arts people, wanting a theory, were immediately thrown out by a guard at the door. A large table at the inn is full of local specialties. Sitting at the table, there were only two people, a man and a woman. The woman is full of noble temperament. It is the Qianyou Princess who chased and killed Hao San a while ago, but the man is the uncle Gulin. Mr. Water Mirror shook the fan and stood aside. At this moment, Princess Qianyou did not eat, but listened to the man reporting on one knee on the table. After the report was finished, Princess Qianyou stood up gently, frowning in front of the table and froze. "Qian You, didn''t you say you want to taste the characteristics of the dishes here? Why don''t you eat it?" Gu Lin held chopsticks and looked at Qian You strangely. A glance at the ancient forest, a hint of contempt flashed in Princess Qianyou''s eyes, and said, "You eat." "What''s wrong?" Gulin asked strangely, lowering his chopsticks. Princess Qianyou thought for a while, then turned to look at Mr. Shuijing, who stood silently. At this moment, although Mr. Water Mirror was standing there, he was a distant feather fan, with a faint smile on his face. "Sir, what do you think?" Qian You said to Mr. Shui Jing. "The princess had already guessed it, why bother asking me?" Mr. Shui Jing laughed shaking the fan. Hearing Mr. Water Mirror said, Princess Qianyou''s eyes flashed as if thinking of something. Seeing Princess Qianyou and Mr. Water Mirror playing a puzzle, Gu Lin immediately asked, "Water Mirror, what''s going on?" Looking at Qian You and Gu Lin, Mr. Shui Jing said helplessly: "Bamen Mountain, eight gates of golden lock array. There is a chance that there will be array souls." "Only a chance?" Gulin frowned. A chance, in the eyes of Princess Qianyou and Mr. Shui Jing, is already a lot, but Gulin did not realize that Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and sighed. It is a very sad thing to spread such a young master. "Yicheng is quite a lot." Princess Qianyou explained with a frown. "Then we''ll get over, then I''ll grab it and give it to Qianyou?" Gulin immediately said. However, Qian You said to Mr. Shui Jing: "Sir, this time you need Mr. Dazhi, if you get the soul, Qian You is willing to share with Mr." "What to share, if it is true, then I will make a decision and give it directly to Qianyou." Gulin said immediately. Looking at Gu Lin, Mr. Shui Jing shook his head, and there was another sigh in his heart. "Shut up." Princess Qianyou was really annoyed. "I gave you the soul, what did I do wrong?" Gulin frowned. Looking at Gu Lin, Qian You didn''t know what to say, but one thing is certain, that was that he should not have promised to bring Gu Lin out. "Well, let''s go now." Princess Qianyou frowned. Then Princess Qianyou walked ahead, Gulin followed, and others followed. Grand Kun Kingdom, Xuancheng Zhongfu, the third day of the Dark Emperor''s arrival. At the top of the five-story attic, Zhongshan reorganized the news gathered from the Quartet, and then stood on the attic, shaking his eyes to a distant house, where the homes of the four masters and four old ancestors . Looking at that place, Zhong Shan stood with his hands in his hands, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes. As for Tian Linger, at this moment, he was holding a fishing rod and was learning to fish by a pond in Zhongfu. At the beginning, he was still interested, but it was an hour and no fish was caught. Gradually, Tian Linger felt a little irritable. Why did Zhong Shan get hooked as soon as he fished, and after fishing for a long time, no fish was willing to hook? Is this fish also raised by Zhongshan? Unable to catch it for a long time, Tian Linger was almost going crazy. Nose humming, cursing the fish in the pond. Standing on the attic, Zhong Shan turned his head just to see Tian Linger poking at the fish in the pond with the tip of a fishing rod, and a flash of funny flashed in his eyes, shaking his head, how can I catch a fish? The fish was scared away. As Zhongshan was about to go down for guidance, suddenly there was a sound of bells overhead. Looking up, the top of the top floor of this loft is exactly a huge copper bell. Seeing the bell ringing, a glimmer of surprise flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes, and then a kind of loving smile appeared. Body down, quickly walked down the attic. The bell rang, but not only in the attic. It should be said that there are similar bells in many places in Zhongfu, and all the bells rang. Tian Linger hit the fish with a fishing rod. Suddenly, a bell rang under an eave not far away. No, it seems that there are bells everywhere in Zhongfu? When you throw the fishing rod, you have to go and see what happened. At this moment, Zhongshan happened to be walking not far downstairs. Tian Linger saw Zhongshan at a glance, and just saw Zhongshan rushing down the promenade . Tian Linger ran to Zhongshan immediately. Did those bad guys come in? Quickly chase Zhongshan. Zhong Shan also knew that Tian Linger was coming, but it seemed that he didn''t have time to take care of the general and kept walking. Soon, Zhong Shan stopped outside an isolated courtyard. Zhong Shan stood outside the courtyard, looking at the gate of the courtyard, waiting for the people behind the gate to open by himself. Tian Linger chased Zhongshan and saw Zhongshan looking at a door strangely. "Zhongshan, isn''t the bad guy here?" Tian Linger asked immediately. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled, "No, it''s my loved one." "Loved ones?" Tian Linger''s eyes flashed strangely. In this courtyard, the floor in the corner of a house suddenly separated towards the two sides. From the inside, a woman quickly ran out. The woman was very beautiful, but more of it was a heroic and beautiful. On the face, full of confidence. Wearing black, slightly tight-fitting clothes, highlighting that hot body, looks extremely vital. The appearance of the woman was about twenty years old. When she came out, her face was full of excitement and excitement. She knocked on the ground for a while, and the separated floor was closed again. The woman rushed into the hospital quickly and wanted to open the door quickly, but when she reached up to the door, she suddenly felt a sense of cowardice, as if she was reluctant to open it. "Yinglan, open the door." There was a happy voice from Zhongshan outside. Hearing Zhongshan''s voice, although slightly different and younger than before, the woman in tight black clothes immediately heard it. It was Zhongshan, which was Zhongshan. "Kuang" Ying Lan seemed to be unable to wait to open the gate. The door opened, and Ying Lan saw the two outside the door at a glance, and Tian Linger was ignored by her. Ying Lan looks at Zhong Shan. Although the person in front of him and the memory are much different, Ying Lan knows that he is Zhong Shan. Ying Lan knows Zhong Shan''s eyes. It is not wrong. Zhong Shan has reached Congenital? Seeing the door open, Zhong Shan''s face showed a kind smile, but Tian Ling''er, who was unknown, suddenly became tense, looking at the woman inside the door, an inexplicable hostility flashed in his eyes. Because Tian Linger found that this woman called by Zhong Shan was too womany, she had a perfect figure, her hot figure, and the dress made her very sexy, but she looked like she was all at once. Become a little girl. Who is she? Who is Zhongshan? Tian Linger wanted to know very much. At the same time, she saw the beautiful woman that Zhong Shan knew, and did not consciously create a hint of hostility. "Grandpa Aunt" Ying Lan suddenly yelled, and rushed to Zhongshan quickly, hugged Zhongshan in a hug, like a sling bear, holding Zhongshan''s neck, how could she not let go. v2 Chapter 19： The return of Yinglan Chapter 19: The Return of Ying Lan Aunt Grandpa? Tian Linger feels like he''s dreaming, Grandpa? Does she call Zhongshan Grandpa? grandfather? Tian Linger felt that his thoughts were suddenly out of control. With a look of apathy, the original hostility suddenly became invisible. Turned to look at this woman again. The woman Ying Lan, holding Zhong Shan in her arms, holding Zhong Shan''s neck, she kept babbling, her face rejoicing. Looking at Yinglan''s occupation of Zhongshan''s "cheap", Tian Linger was a little bit upset again. For some reason, Tian Ling''er didn''t want to see other women doing this to Zhong Shan. Even Ying Lan, who was called Grandpa Zhong Shan, couldn''t do it. "Okay, come back just fine." Zhong Shan rejoiced with Ying Lan''s face hugged by Ying Lan. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan." Tian Linger called immediately. Want Zhongshan to let go of Yinglan, of course, it''s not that Zhongshan doesn''t let go of Yinglan, it''s because Yinglan has been holding Zhongshan all the time, how can he not give up? Called by Tian Linger behind him, Zhong Shan also said, "Well, Ying Lan, let go first." "I don''t," Ying Lan said immediately. Not willing to let go. As soon as Ying Lan said, she could make Tian Ling''s temper not very light and did not know where it came from. Anyway, she was very upset. "Zhongshan," Tian Linger called again. Zhong Shan was very happy now, but Tian Linger called after him, and now was not the time to enjoy Tianlun. "Well, Ying Lan, I''m out of breath," Zhong Shan said. "Then I''ll loose it." Ying Lan refused to hold Zhongshan. Zhongshan smiled helplessly. "Well, Ying Lan, let''s talk about it later, there are customers here." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Well, okay." Although Ying Lan was a little bit embarrassed, Zhong Shan had already said that Ying Lan could only let go, but, loosening Zhong Shan''s neck, and suddenly pulling Zhong Shan''s arm again, the right side was plump. His chest was tightly attached to Zhong Shan''s left arm. Seeing Ying Lan''s unwillingness to let go, Tian Linger was annoyed again, but he didn''t know what to do. He could only pretend to be ordinary and asked Zhongshan: "Zhongshan, who is he? ? " But Tian Linger''s tone, anyone who saw it knew that she was in a bad mood now. Looking at Tian Linger, and then at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan''s original joy suddenly changed his expression: "Ying Lan is the granddaughter of Kwai''s brother." Seeing Zhongshan''s expression fade, Ying Lan seemed to feel the sadness in Zhongshan''s heart, and immediately shook Zhongshan''s left arm. Kwai Er? Zhong Shan''s wife? Kwai''s granddaughter? Tian Ling''er looked at Ying Lan in surprise, and then saw Zhong Shan''s bleak expression, and immediately stopped asking questions. "Aunt Grandpa, Aunt Grandma has already gone, so don''t be sad anymore. Just revenge on Aunt Grandma." Yinglan said gently holding Zhongshan''s arm. After hearing Yinglan''s comment, Zhong Shan turned her head to look at Yinglan, nodded, a kind of loving smile appeared on her face, and gently stretched out her right hand, touching Yinglan''s hair. Ying Lan seemed to enjoy it very much. Let Zhong Shan touch it, there was only love on Zhong Shan''s face, but Tian Linger quit. When looking at Ying Lan, his eyes flashed a strong discomfort, and his mouth narrowed. His nose hummed. "Aunt Grandpa, is Grandma Baoer coming back?" Ying Lan asked again. "Do you remember Baoer?" Zhong Shan looked at Yinglan in doubt. "Although Grandma Aunt Baoer left when I was a child, I still have the impression. Moreover, when I was away twelve years ago, Grandpa Aunt you always thought about Grandma Aunt Baoer, I certainly remember." Said. "Come back soon." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Seeing Zhongshan''s expression, Ying Lan immediately guessed it, and immediately did not mention it, but she looked at the humming Tianlinger hostilely. "Aunt Grandpa, is this your new wife and concubine?" Ying Lan asked tentatively. "I am not," Tian Linger called immediately. And looked at Yinglan with a sullen expression. Zhong Shan turned his head to look at Tian Ling''er, shook his head and smiled, "No." Hearing Zhong Shan said no, Tian Ling''er didn''t know why there was a block in her heart, but Ying Lan''s eyes brightened, and the smile on her face became even brighter. And looked at Tian Linger showing a trace of triumphant smile, hated Tian Linger bit his teeth on one side. "Golden Dragon Banquet, Zhongfu celebration, reward everyone." Zhong Shan called to a person waiting in the distant corridor. "Yes" the man resigned quickly, and then retreated quickly. The Golden Dragon Banquet, the highest specification feast of the Zhongfu, will only be presented when Ying Lan returns. On that day, all the servants in Zhongfu rejoiced, and rewarded, the master gave a reward, and set the golden dragon feast, Zhongfu Neiqing, all ate the best things. In the largest hall of Zhongfu, there are eight tables of dishes. Zhongshan, Yinglan, and Tianlinger are all eating there. Yinglan is familiar with this way of eating. He has a small plate and picks delicious food. For the first time, Tian Linger ate so much, his eyes widened, so many dishes, did three people finish eating? Yinglan is more active, picking vegetables by herself, and picking vegetables for Zhongshan. He talks with Zhongshan from time to time, and always surrounds Zhongshan. Zhongshan is the return of loved ones, and naturally is extremely happy. As for Tian Linger, when she saw Ying Lan around Zhong Shan, she also rushed to run beside Zhong Shan, so she refused to leave. Zhao Qiansun Li, the four people''s main courtyard. "According to the spies, the Zhongfu feast today. What do you know?" Zhao said, frowning. "Zhongshan is always confusing, feast, why is the feast at this time? Does he not know that we are here?" Qian Jiazhu frowned. "With Zhongshan''s ability, the four of us were in Xuancheng, and he must know." The owner of the Zhao family frowned. "Is he invited to help?" Qian said, frowning. "Assistance? Even if someone is invited to assist, who else can he invite? Moreover, on the day of the Dragon Gate Conference, only one Yizi Zhongtian resisted the temptation of Xianmen. Old ancestors, no matter who he brings. "Zhao family master frowned. "When dealing with Zhongshan, you can''t be careless at all times," Qian said. "Um," Zhao nodded. In the evening, after the feast. Zhongfu, inside a secret room. In the secret room, there were only two people, one was Zhong Shan and the other was Ying Lan. Before sitting on a coffee table, a pot of tea and two cups were placed above it. The Yinglan jug is filled with two cups of tea. "Aunt Grandpa, it''s really weird. Is the place where your train took me to be another world these years? This includes the Great Kunming, which is six countries, and that place, how come there are only five countries, and every year Battle. "Ying Lan frowned and thought. And handed a cup of tea. "It''s not another world, it''s just a mortal kingdom separated by these mountains and mountains. Except for the people of Xianmen, except for us, mortals cannot cross those mountains to reach another place." Zhong Shan took the tea and gently Take a sip and say. "Aunt Grandpa, you are amazing." Ying Lan looked admiringly at Zhong Shan Road. Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Looking at Yinglan said: "You like fighting, I''ll find the source of the war for you, how are you doing over there?" "Aunt Grandpa, because you are there, Liao country can stand in the heart of the Four Kingdoms. Liao country lacks you, it only takes a few years of effort, it will not decline, and it will soon be destroyed. On that day, I am ten Six years old, holding your token to the declining Taishi Mansion, which is the mansion where you used to be. At that time, you did nt know. After being notified, the old country owner did nt wear shoes and ran away. I beg and worship. Then I took over the military power and commander of the three armed forces. "Ying Lan said excitedly. Looking at Ying Lan with a smile, Zhong Shan drank his tea and continued to listen. "The people who talked about the country seemed to worship blindly Grandpa, even if I was only sixteen at the time, the generals were convinced that there were only a few gimmicks, and they were dealt with. If I had military power, I would Fighting with soldiers. " "You are a woman fighting with a soldier, what would anyone say?" Zhong Shan asked. "Of course, the general is convinced, the soldiers are not convinced, but it doesn''t matter. In a month, I was convinced by the whole service. Liao country was the land of the four wars, and the enemy was on the back. The soldiers killed the Quartet, and after a few battles, no one refused. "Ying Lan said proudly with a small nose. "Really?" Zhong Shan laughed. "That is of course. I taught everything to my grandpa. If you do nt believe me, you have to believe in yourself. For the past ten years, I let Liao country prosper, and the four countries were beaten by me. Twelve years later, Liao country is now a superpower. As long as I am there, there is another opportunity. Within four years, the four countries will be destroyed. However, when I leave, Liao country will suffer again and deserve it. Yinglan said angrily. "Oh? Did the Emperor Liao Guo mess with our little princess?" Zhongshan canceled. "What little princess, I don''t want this title." Ying Lan said suddenly flushed. "Hahaha, okay, I wo nt call after that, you said, what happened later? I know the old emperor, even if he is confused, he will never call your attention unless the old emperor dies and his three sons succeed Bit. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Aunt Grandpa, have you been there? How did you know that the old emperor was dead and the three sons succeeded?" Ying Lan looked surprised. "The four sons of the old emperor, the eldest son, is calm, but has no plans. His mother and queen died early, without a backstage. Although she was a prince, she was framed. The four sons are too cowardly, as long as they are not overthrown by the courtier, it cannot be him. There are only three sons, the city is deep enough, but not smart enough, and he has an aide, that is the key. This aide has no talent, but talks loudly and confuses people. It must be that he has some bad idea that caused you to leave early. "Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing Zhong Shan''s analysis, Ying Lan''s eyes were full of light. Ying Lan never doubted Zhong Shan, but when Zhong Shan''s analysis of the direction of Liao country after leaving for more than ten years was so precise, Ying Lan was full of worship again. v2 Chapter 20： Welcome Chapter Twenty "Yes, Grandpa, exactly like you said, there is no one you can see through." Ying Lan immediately excited. Looking at Yinglan, Zhong Shan suddenly thought of a few betrayed righteous children, shaking his head and flashing a sigh of sighing: "It is the Liao country royal family that is not complicated enough, and all the mediocre people are out, so it is easy to see through, and moreover, the authorities what". The enthusiasm of the authorities also made Zhong Shan not see through the hearts of several Yizis, which also caused Zhong Shan to constantly reflect and think about what would happen to the remaining Yizis? However, Ying Lan did not find the difference in Zhongshan''s expression, but continued to say, "The new emperor is in that staff. No, he is now a member of the second rank. After he urged, he would marry me and finally force me. I surrendered my military power to threaten me. At that time, I was angry. I left the hand and I quit, and returned. Let him regret it. In addition to me, except for a commander in chief, everyone else is a puppet, and sooner or later will be defeated by the other four countries. Looking at Ying Lan''s humming look, Zhong Shan was funny for a while. Come back, but from what Ying Lan said, it can be seen that Ying Lan already has the talent of a general. "Why does my family have a fancy for you? Grandpa uncle proposes to you. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll grab you." Zhongshan laughed. "No, no, my man must exceed my aunt and grandpa, otherwise, Ying Lan will not marry in her life." Ying Lan said anxiously immediately. "Eh? That''s a bit difficult." Zhongshan laughed. From Ying Lan''s tone, there should be no eye-catching for her, but fortunately, if you don''t look at it, then you don''t look at it. There used to be Shouyuan is limited. Now that Zhongshan has practiced, Yinglan will certainly increase with his own life. "Grandpa, drink tea." Ying Lan immediately poured another cup of tea for Zhongshan. "Good" Zhong Shan bowed his head and took a sip. At the moment when Zhong Shan bowed his head, Ying Lan looked at Zhong Shan, and suddenly a faint expression appeared in his eyes. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhong Shan looked up at Yinglan again and said, "Since it''s okay to come back, don''t fight for Liao country, fight for me." After hearing what Zhong Shan said, Ying Lan was clearly surprised and looked at Zhong Shan: "Grandpa, don''t you pursue immortality? Moreover, now that you have reached the innate state, why should you focus on the country?" "Immortality is not that easy. I want to build a heavenly dynasty and sweep the world with it, so that it will be easier to immortality." Zhong Shan frowned. Zhongshan said that the establishment of the dynasty and immortality, as if the bull''s head is not right, is not related at all, but out of worship of Zhongshan, Yinglan immediately chose to believe and excitedly looked at Zhongshan and swept the world? Great courage, and only Grandpa has this courage. Under the world, who can transcend? "Aunt Grandpa, do you want to unify the six nations?" Ying Lan asked. "Unify the six nations? Just the first step, then the place of the five nations you went to. At that time, after unifying the six nations, I will unify the five nations there as soon as possible, and then, people in the world, will isolate the two places. The mountains and rivers opened up, creating a larger territory, and then expanding the world. "Zhong Shan said. "Well, Ying Lan will definitely help Grandpa." Ying Lan immediately excited. "Founding a country is not as simple as you think. Maybe there is endless danger on the way. I will encounter infinite enemies. These enemies are not only mortals, but also cultivators, thorns on the road, or a dead end. Will you go with me? "Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Ying Lan. "I''ll go where Grandpa is," Ying Lan said immediately. Staring at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan sighed, while moving his heart, he also constantly warned himself that he must find ways to make a way for Ying Lan, because once he decides, he can never look back. As for Ying Lan, he cannot let She is so. Next, Zhong Shan and Ying Lan continued to talk about the trivial matters of the past, as well as the funny stories of the commanders of the three armed forces. It was already the last day of the Zhao family and others to attack Zhongfu. The powerful men waited for ten days without waiting for the royal Su family. They could only prepare to kill Zhongfu tonight. The late four congenitals and the early four congenitals were all adequate to deal with a mortal family, no, against a royal family. However, the owners still wait for the best time. at night. And just because the four masters waited, they were waiting for Zhongfu to get another foreign aid. The white horse and the silver gun Zhao Suo Xiang, Zhao Suo rushed to this day, just outside Xuancheng, looking at Xuancheng gate, Zhao Su frowned. Xuancheng? Zhongshan Mansion? Due to delays, there was no hunting of Hao San. I heard from my master that there was a man named Zhong Shan who was buried in the belly and didn''t know if he knew it, but in Zhao Suoxiang''s heart, Zhong Shan should not be short-lived. Although Zhongshan worshiped Kaiyang Sect, Xuancheng was Zhongshan''s hometown. Zhongshan invited himself to go there last time. Of course, if you come here now, you have to take a look. At the gate of the city, Zhao Suoxiang fell immediately and looked at one of the gatekeepers. "Dare to ask Xuancheng Zhongfu, how to go?" Zhao Suo asked the person facing the gate. "Zhongfu?" The gatekeeper paused. "Mr. Zhao, please here." A man outside the gate suddenly stepped forward to worship. Looking at the man, Zhao Suo frowned, apparently ignorant, but the gatekeeper was respectful. "Mr. Zhao, here is a little servant of Zhongfu. I have been waiting here for a long time. The old man showed us your portrait. As long as Mr. Zhao is here, he must be a distinguished guest and be introduced to Zhongfu." The man immediately spoke respectfully. Road. "Zhongshan is in the house?" Zhao Suo frowned. After Zhao Suoxiang said, the guards were all wide-eyed, Zhongshan? Who is Zhongshan? Is this what he called so casually? However, the response from those who met him surprised all the guards. "Yes, the old man is in the house." The man said with no anger, respectfully. "Lead the way." Zhao Suoxiang said directly. Roll over, no one dares to stop, and under the leadership of that person, quickly go to Zhongfu. In Zhongfu, Zhongshan had received the news that Zhao had always had, and Zhao Suo could come at this time, which really made Zhongshan overjoyed. Quickly led Ying Lan and Tian Linger to the door, Zhao Suoxiang just arrived. "Hahaha, Zhao Xiangxiang, what wind brought you to Xuancheng?" Zhong Shan smiled and said. Tian Linger knew Zhao Xiangxiang, but Ying Lan didn''t know it. Looking at this person with some doubts, obviously, it must be an amazing figure to get such a welcome from Grandpa. "Here you are passing by, I heard that you are buried in the belly, I don''t believe it at all, so let''s make sure. Since you''re okay, the news is that there is nothing." Zhao Suo laughed down. "Snake belly, entered, but I was fatal, came out again, go inside, please." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Well," Zhao Suo nodded, and Bai Ma was naturally supervised. After entering the hall, the people immediately served tea, a total of four people, Zhong Shan, Zhao Suoxiang, Tian Linger, and Ying Lan. "This is Yinglan, this is Linger you know." Zhong Shan introduced slightly. "Well," Zhao Suoxiang just nodded. "You pass Xuancheng, do you have anything else to do?" Zhongshan frowned. "It''s nothing, just go for a fun." Zhao Suoxiang laughed. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "East of Xuancheng, Bamen Mountain, there has been a lot of excitement recently. I didn''t catch up with Hao San''s death, and of course I will go and see." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Bamen Mountain?" Zhong Shan put a tea cup in his hand and looked at Zhao Suoxang in surprise. Isn''t Bamen Mountain the place to go to? "Yes, Bamen Mountain is fighting now, and a lot of monks have been killed or injured. It seems that I heard that you opened the Yangzong, and injured a few people." Zhao Suoxiang drank tea. "What? Where did the Kaiyang ancestors die? Then, what''s going on with Master Tianshen?" Tian Linger was worried a little. "Brother?" Zhao Suo looked at Tian Linger in surprise. Tiansha is the second-generation master of Kaiyang Sect, but is Tianlinger the Jindan period? "Well, who is Kaiyangzong dead?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. When Zhong Shan broke up, Zhao Suo turned his eyes to Zhong Shan and said, "I don''t know. I only heard that there was a war and all factions had injuries." "What the **** happened?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Just a while ago, suddenly a big event happened in Bamen Mountain, and then, weird things happened one after another." Zhao Suo frowned. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Bamen Mountain, in fact, is not a big mountain. There are no practitioners all year round, but there is a small martial arts school located there. That martial art is called ''Golden Lock Door''. It is very depressed. There is only one person in the gate. He was very old, and he did not see his apprentice. There was only one person, and no one cared. However, just a few days ago, there was an earthquake all around Bamen Mountain, and then there was a sound of dragons, and then a lot of spirits. Gushing out from the ground. Soaring into the sky, a lot of spirits, people in the nearby martial arts immediately wanted to take that place and slowly mine it. "Zhao Suoxiang said. "What, the sound of Longyin?" Zhong Shan stood up immediately, emitting strong light in his eyes. "Uh, yeah, the dragon groaned nine times. What might be the wild dragon was shocked and shocked." Zhao Suo looked at Zhongshan with some confusion. "Nine times? Are you sure? Nine times?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Looking at Zhongshan in doubt, Zhao Suo nodded, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Looking at Zhao Xiang, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "It''s dysfunctional. It shouldn''t take so long since the martial arts in the neighborhood are fighting. Will you be late now?" Looking at Zhongshan, Zhao Suo smiled slightly: "I haven''t finished talking just now. The really weird thing is that after the powerful men rushed there, they found Bamen Mountain, and there was an extra battle for no reason." v2 Chapter 21： Fang Tianyu, Kowloon Chapter 21 Fang Tianyu, Kowloon "Big array? Is the main gate of Jinsuomen lined up?" Zhongshan asked with a frown, although he didn''t know what the Xianmen array was, but from the weird extent of this matter, it is not difficult to guess, it should be out The Golden Locker just now. "Yes, the strong men in the nearby martial arts were dispatched. It should not be difficult to deal with the master of the golden lock, but the formation of that man was so good that the strong men in the martial arts were frustrated there and even entered. After the big battle, they killed each other, and after being released by the Golden Lock, they revenge in the big battle, killing each other, and causing countless deaths and injuries. "Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "What array?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "Eight-door golden lock array." Zhao Suo Xiang said. "Eight gates?" Tian Linger was surprised. Even Zhong Shan and Ying Lan aside frowned. Eight-door golden lock array? Hugh, birth, injury, du, jing, death, shock, open, this is a battlefield formation, not to mention Tian Linger, Zhongshan and Yinglan, also know this array, but this eight-door golden lock array , Stumped a lot of practitioners? Seeing everyone''s doubts, Zhao Suo shook his head and said, "The Eight-Door Golden Lock Array, I also know this battlefield army formation. When we led the army, we had arranged it, but the Eight-Door Golden Lock in Bamen Mountain It s different from those I knew in the past. I must at least be more advanced, so I just want to see it. " Ying Lan looked at Zhong Shan, and Tian Linger also looked at Zhong Shan. But at the moment, Zhong Shan frowned. "Zhongshan, are you going to take a look?" Zhao Suoxiang asked. "Zhongshan, let''s go and see, I think, I want to see if the master is okay." Tian Linger suddenly looked at Zhongshan. Zhongshan frowned at Tianlinger, not knowing what to think. "Really, I just want to see if the big brother is dead, the last time." Tian Linger said immediately. Tian Ling''er''s expression was very complicated. For some reason, in front of Zhong Shan, he suddenly didn''t want to mention the general killing. At least he didn''t want Zhong Shan to think that he had anything to do with Tian kill. However, the worship formed over many years was not a temporary one. The half club can pass away. However, according to Tian Linger''s last time, it can be seen that Tian Linger s heart s former glorious image is constantly diminishing. Looking at Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan thought for a while and said, "Okay, after two days, I cleared the enemies of Zhongfu and we went." "Well," Tian Linger''s face showed a bright smile. Aside from Ying Lan, at this moment it was a straight turn of eyes, as if thinking about something. "Coming to the enemy? Who?" Zhao Suo frowned. "I am the owner of the four great families of the Great Kunming Kingdom, as well as the four ancestors of their family. With you who entered Xianmen for a year, you may come here by then," Zhongshan said. "Oh? Really, when?" Zhao Suo flashed in his eyes. "There is a 80% chance that it will be tonight and at most tomorrow." Zhong Shan said. "Grandpa, how do you know it''s tonight?" Ying Lan looked at Zhongshan strangely. Turning his head to look at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan laughed: "The four masters, their patience, up to today, and tomorrow, I overestimated them." "Well" Ying Lan nodded, she believed Zhong Shan''s judgment. "That night, I will accompany you to defend the enemy." Zhao Suoxiang laughed suddenly. "They have no enmity with you, you don''t need to participate." Zhong Shan suddenly said. "No, my practice requires fighting, and spears need blood." Zhao Suoxiang insisted. "Well, thanks to Zhongshan here." Zhongshan laughed. "Don''t be so polite." Zhao Suoxiang laughed. "Well, then you take a break first, they should do it at night." Zhong Shan said. "Alright." Zhao Suo nodded. "Linger, you can also adjust the state, there is a battle at night, but you are the main force." Zhong Shan laughed. "Well," Tian Linger nodded heavily. Then, Zhao Suoxiang was taken to a quiet room, and Tian Linger returned to his room. At this moment, Tian Linger had a lot of thoughts and was not in the mood to control Ying Lan''s intimate behavior with Zhong Shan just now, and he was worried about the mountains The ground also needs to be quiet. As soon as they left, Ying Lan immediately sat beside Zhongshan. "Aunt Grandpa, what are you going to do in Bamen Mountain? I don''t believe you go to see Bamen Golden Lock and the master." Ying Lan looked at Zhong Shan brightly. Scratching Ying Lan''s little nose with her finger, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "You''re a ghost. You know you''ll ask." "Of course, I''m the tapeworm in Grandpa''s belly. Grandpa just took Long Yin so seriously. Was it related to this?" Ying Lan asked again. Zhongshan drank tea. Seeing Zhong Shan not answering, Ying Lan immediately held Zhong Shan''s arm and shook his arm: "Aunt Grandpa, you can just say, don''t sell offense." Looking at Ying Lan''s coquettish appearance, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled, "Yes, nine sounds of dragons, the Bamen Mountain contains a treasure, it may not be of much use to others, but it will be of great use to my founding soon. " "What, what?" Ying Lan asked with wide eyes immediately, with intense excitement in her eyes. "Kowloon Fangtianyu." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Kowloon Fangtianyu? What''s that?" Ying Lan asked frowning, apparently not heard of it before. Looking at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan smiled. This Kowloon Fang Tianyu was seen in "Forging Heaven", and others naturally did not know it. "There are so many things you don''t know." Zhong Shan laughed. "Then I''ll go too," Ying Lan said immediately. "No, you haven''t arrived yet. There must be danger in going there." Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, Grandpa, I am very knowledgeable about the eight-door golden lock array, and I have been in the army for many years, and I have used it very well. I m sure it will be good to bring it. Maybe I can help Grandpa How about you? "Ying Lan immediately shook Zhong Shan''s arm and said coquettishly. Upon hearing Ying Lan''s comment, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, as if there was a hint of movement, but he shook his head immediately and said, "No, it is too dangerous." "Aunt Grandpa, if you don''t take me with me, I''ll go alone." Ying Lan nodded immediately. Look at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan shook his head, a hint of helplessness on his face, go by himself? Zhongshan was even more uneasy. "Alright, but you must listen to me." Zhong Shan sighed. "I knew Grandpa was the best to me." Ying Lan pressed Zhongshan''s back of his hand into her arms, pressed on that plumpness, and tightly deformed that plumpness. "But I have to deal with it tonight," Zhong Shan said. "Of course, those people, if they get into Zhongfu, let them come back and forth, Grandpa, you will look at me then." There was a sigh of breath in Ying Lan''s eyes. "Well, a total of eight people, with the hypocritical character of the four masters, must be nonsense. You can see them and attack them at that time. There is a VIP in the palace, and they will help you secretly. Come to him, don''t shoot at him. "Zhong Shan said. "Who?" Ying Lan immediately surprised. "He doesn''t want others to know him, but he is absolutely not malicious to Zhongfu. I''m sure." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Oh, okay." Ying Lan nodded, obediently no longer asking. In the middle of the bell, it was dark and quiet, on the top of a five-storey attic, Zhongshan, Tianlinger, and Zhao Suo sat cross-legged and waited quietly. Outside Zhongfu, at this moment, eight figures suddenly appeared, four 30-year-olds and four 40-year-olds, and they still looked like young people. The eight people jumped at the same time and jumped on the roof of Zhongfu. From each roof, they headed towards the inside. Everyone has planned for a long time and naturally knows Zhongshan''s usual residence. Leap towards the inside. But, halfway through. "Hoo" "Hoo" ... A series of sounds, all of a sudden, the entire Zhongfu was brightly lit, and a large number of fires suddenly appeared, shining brightly inside the Zhongfu. In an instant, eight people were exposed to a lot of light. The eight stopped, they didn''t know well, and were found. At this moment, the position of eight people was just before the five-story attic. Zhong Shan took Zhao Suoxiang and Tian Linger to the railing and looked down together. "Four masters, I didn''t expect that Yaxing would come to my Zhongfu at night, why don''t you inform me first?" Zhong Shan stood on the attic, smiling at the eight people on the roof below. "Zhongshan." Zhao Family''s eyes narrowed, staring at Zhongshan. With the end of the Zhao family, the four young ancestors in front of them all stared at Zhongshan together. Seeing the four strong men at the same level as Zhao Suoxiang stared at himself, Zhong Shan didn''t have the slightest timidity, but slightly sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "Who are these four? They are so young and haven''t seen them yet Is it the illegitimate child of the four masters? Congratulations. " Zhongshan''s words are not innocuous. Even the best of the four is also a fire of eyes. v2 Chapter 22： Terrible Bell Mountain Chapter 22 The Terrible Zhongshan " ~~" Tian Linger didn''t hold back, and was laughed at by Zhong Shan''s words. Although Zhao Suoxiang didn''t laugh, the muscle twitch on his face can be seen, it was also forbearing. Although the ancestors of the four major families below were angry, they were old and mature, but they forbeared it and took a look at the two beside Zhongshan together. The woman in red, although everyone didn''t know, but this time also got the news that Zhongshan brought a woman from the outside, is it Zhongshan''s wife and concubine? The other, four ancestors stared at him. During the day, it was rumored that someone came to visit. At that time, I thought it was Zhong Shan who was recruited to help, but what was unexpected was Zhao Suxiang? In the Song Dynasty, Zhao Xiangxiang may not be known by the four lords, but the four ancestors all have a little memory, and even the Zhao ancestors also know Zhao Suxiang. All surnamed Zhao. "Zhao Danchen, don''t come without a fool?" Zhao Suo looked at Zhao Danchen with his gun, a sneer on his face. "Iron gun gate, where Zhao is heading?" The ancestor of the Zhao family glared with a little flash of surprise in his eyes. Sure enough, this Zhongshan is not simple. The day after tomorrow is okay. It will be innate. After more than a year, they will make friends. Got this person. "Do you still know me? Well, the battlefield in the past, killing my uncle, bereavement, and I will report it today." Zhao Suo said coldly to both eyes. "Zhao Xiangxiang, today''s matter, we only need Zhongshan''s life, you have nothing to do with it, quickly retreat, we do not embarrass you." Zhao Danchen said coldly. "Distressed? Hahaha, joke, I''ll let you out if not invited?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. "Old Zhao, there is no need to talk nonsense with him, kill Zhongshan, we have to go." Qian family ancestor said. "Okay." Zhao Danchen answered. At this moment, Zhong Shan smiled faintly. There was a flash of light in his eyes, Zhong Shan was waiting, waiting for the other party to attack first, because Zhong Shan had arranged early. Looking at Zhongshan''s expression, Zhao Danchen frowned, feeling a bit wrong in his heart, but there were only three people in the attic, all around quietly, and no one could ambush here. So many strong people on their own, as long as one person dragged Zhao Xiangxiang, killing Zhongshan is not difficult. "Up ~~" Zhao Danchen roared loudly, and led everyone to leap towards the loft. Each of them held a long sword and jumped into the air. It only took two jumps to reach Zhongshan. However, at this moment, a strange smile appeared in the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth. "Put ~~" In the distance, across a few courtyards, suddenly a clear voice came. far away? Hearing the voices in the distance, the vacant people did not know. Sure enough, with the crisp sounds falling. "Hoo ~~" A burst of empty sounds, arrows? Is there an ambush? However, even the arrows are too far apart. Shooting here across several courtyards is weak. Moreover, even if the arrows are near, there is a threat to the four masters. However, for the four, The old ancestors did not work at all. However, when all the people who had risen in the air could clearly see what was coming, they all showed a panic expression, and something bad happened. Arrows are arrows, not arrows, but crossbows, siege equipment, and eight-bow crossbow bow beds. The so-called eight-bow crossbow means that eight cows need to pull their bows at the same time to pull them apart. It is not an exaggeration. To open this crossbow requires at least thirty people. The wall of the city shot from a crossbow, and even shot through it, showing its power. Although separated by several courtyards, it did not affect its strength at all. Forty, forty large arrows like spears, fired extremely accurately into the air. If it is on the ground, the congenital masters may be able to avoid it, but in this mid-air, there is no way to take advantage of it, and it is only a little side to hide. "Uh, uh ..." The sound of a series of impacts, blood spilled into the sky, was terrible. Even the owner Li was in the air, his head was shot by a large arrow, and his brain burst. Of the four masters, three died on the spot, leaving only the Sun family owner to escape by chance, very lucky. Zhao Jiazhu and Qian Jiazhu shot through the chest on the spot, and the big arrow passed by. It was unexpected that Zhongshan was solved in such a whimper. The four old ancestors were fast in shape, but only three were worthy to escape. The old ancestors of the Sun family were extremely sad. The long sword cut open two large arrows. However, immediately after, the three large arrows shot directly. The body, strong explosive power, nailed the Sun family ancestors directly onto a thick wall in the distance and died. Zhao Danchen was quicker to hide from the other two ancestors. Although he couldn''t resist it, he released the big arrows by relying on the release of the real Yuan. Only the old ancestor of Qian family was unfortunately rubbed by the big arrows to his body and left arm. Blood blew. "Bai" the fearful ones fell down with apprehension. Zhong Shan, Zhao Suoxiang and Tian Linger quickly jumped out of the attic and stopped in front of the crowd. "It''s impossible, eight cow crossbow bow beds. You can''t have it in Zhongfu. How come, forty? Forty? If there are so many eight crossbow bow beds, I can''t help but know." The Sun family master who fortunately avoided it. Roared, because the old ancestor of the Sun family died in the round of arrow rain just now. Why is this so, impossible, impossible? "The person who wrote to you said no, that''s because he didn''t know, hum, I said, I''ll let you guys come and go." Zhong Shanhan whispered. "You killed the old ancestors, you killed the old ancestors. The old ancestors of my Sun family Jindan period knew that they would definitely wash your bell house in blood." The Sun family''s main voice shouted vigorously. Looking at the owner of the Sun, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Since you entered Zhong Fu, Zhong Shan and the four families have been dead forever, Jin Danqi? What about Jin Danqi? As long as he dares to come, I will let him There is no return. " For Zhongshan, the country will be more and more enemies as soon as the country is established. As long as there is a dispute over interests, even the strongest in the infant period will have to face it, let alone the Jindan period? "The arrow is poisonous." Qian''s ancestor shook his arm, suddenly horrified, turned his hand and took out a capsule of elixir into his mouth. "Money is old, are you okay?" The owner of the Sun immediately panicked. "It''s okay. After I adjust my breath, I can force the poison out. It''s so strong that even my avoiding poison can''t get rid of it all at once." Qian Qian, the old ancestor known as Qian Lao, was horrified. Looking at Qian Lao''s face a little purple, the owner of the Sun family looked at Zhongshan in an incredible way: "Zhongshan, you are so vicious." "Vicious? Are you kind to call me kind? Huh." Zhong Shan sneered, sniffing at the words of Sun''s homeowner, facing each other''s life and death, and talking about He Rendao. "Go" Zhao Danchen called immediately. "Where to go?" Zhao Suo pointed at the spear and killed Zhao Danchen. Tian Ling''er immediately danced to the red pupa, which had not fully recovered, and stood in front of the old ancestors of the Li family. As for Zhongshan, it was pointed at Qian''s ancestors. At this moment, although the Sun family owner felt resentment in his heart, he also felt the horror of Zhong Shan. He glanced at the old ancestor who had been nailed to the wall without hesitation. The Sun family owner turned and ran away. Zhongshan is still so terrible, no, it is even more terrible. "Kill ~~~" When Zhong Shan roared, Dadao''s nightmare fell to Qian''s ancestors, and the body inside his clothes suddenly skyrocketed. Spell-hardened Dafa! First! Try to split Tianshan! "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Zhongshan''s sword was chopped over Qian''s ancestor''s long sword. Under the old foot of Qian, it seemed as if there was a burst of air ripples, and the bricks and stones under his foot were all turned into powder by great force. Qian Lao is very toxic and his strength is greatly discounted. However, in the face of Zhongshan, the fourth-born inborn, even if Zhongshan has doubled his strength, he is still not at a disadvantage. When a sword is blocked, you will retreat. How could Zhongshan make him wish, and Dadao nightmare chased away quickly. In another place, Zhao Suo pointed at the spear and stabbed directly at Zhao Danchen. One shot stabbed, bringing out a large amount of true spirit, and a gunman shot from it, shot at Zhao Danchen. Zhao Danchen also greeted with a sword and saw The gun came, and it was a shock in his heart. He waved his hand, and a sword gas shot at Zhao Suoxiang, avoiding Zhao Suoxiang''s spear and stabbing himself. Although Tian Ling''er''s red owl has not recovered, it has been able to make ordinary attacks. Moreover, when Tian Xingzi came out, he gave Tian Linger a life-saving thing, just like the last jade charm fire phoenix. The power is infinite. Linger was tenth innate, and congenital limit was reached. Zhongshan was naturally assured of Tianlinger''s safety. The Sun family ran away at that time, and his heart was full of fear. Eight people, eight congenitals, if in the past it was absolutely perfect, it was easy to go to the palace to harvest the emperor''s head, but now what is going on? In the past, Sun''s homeowner felt Zhongshan was horrible, but now he discovered that he used to underestimate him. There was an ambush in Zhongfu, and Zhongshan had been prepared for a long time, and Sun''s owner ran away naturally, but when he jumped out of Zhongfu, Sun''s owner found out that no one came after him? Was Zhongshan all bluffing? " ~~" Suddenly, when the owner of the Sun family was in doubt, a purple thin sword appeared all over his chest. The owner of the Sun family widened his eyes, and there was an extremely incredible flash in his eyes. He was attacked by himself? And he didn''t even notice it, and was penetrated through his heart. Zhongshan wasn''t unprepared, but he had already been prepared. Zhongshan was terrible! Before the death, looking at the purple sword on the chest, the last sentence of the Sun family left a difficult sentence: "Dark Night Hall, Dark Emperor?" v2 Chapter 23： No omissions Chapter Twenty-Three Missing Qian''s face turned purple and poisonous gas spread. Now he only suppresses it with Zhenyuan. He needs to calm down to force the poison. Now his strength is greatly reduced, but even so, he is also the innate peak strongman. That makes Zhongshan extremely tricky. Daemon''s body-hardening Dafa, the first weight, twice the strength, is still not as good as Qian Lao. It only prevailed in the first place, and then fell into the lower place. Being suppressed by money. " ~~" At the corner of Zhongshan''s clothes, Qian Lao pierced a hole. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and there was a strong cold light in his eyes. Heavenly Demon Dafa, second. With three times his strength, Zhong Shan lifted it from the bottom up. Kill everything! One shot up, actually brought out a huge evil spirit, even more out of the sword. "When ~~" Qian Qiang''s sword was thrown upside down by this powerful one-to-one sword, leaving a pinch of hair. Qian old looked at Zhongshan inconceivably, and in a flash, Zhongshan Xiu rose sharply? impossible? How could this be? Hasn''t he just reached the congenital period for more than a year? The owner of Qian said before that Zhongshan''s qualifications are too poor and his practice speed is very slow. Is this still slow? "Roar ~~" Try to split Tianshan! A knife slashed vertically, Qian Laoying blocked the sword, but the force was too strong, and Zhong Shan poured a sword with all his strength. With a knife, the masonry below is only powder, Qian Lao''s body is short, kneeling on one knee. His face was even more purple. Kill everything! " ~~" "Ah ~~~" In Qian Lao''s scream, Zhong Shan was cut off by his left arm. "When ~~" Zhongshan was so powerful, and it was another sword, flying Qian Qian long sword. The outcome has been determined. Zhongshan cut it down with a knife, and it was necessary to slay the money. "Wait ~~" Qian Lao shouted in horror. The fear of death spread all over the body. dead? Is it going to die? Although Qian Lao is not young, in the face of death, he has to make a terrible compromise in order to survive. But will Zhong Shan listen to him? "Om ~~" Dadao''s nightmare stopped in front of Qian Lao. At the moment of death, Zhong Shan stopped the knife. Looking at Qian Lao in front of him, the innate peak of the strong, but at this moment is very toxic in his body, broken arm is extremely weak. Defenseless. Zhong Shan did not kill him immediately, but stared at him, in alert, in Zhong Shan''s view, even a **** had his use. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Qian Lao shouted. "Don''t oppress me with your elders. Since you are against me, you will never die. What else can you say?" Zhong Shan stared. Seeing Zhongshan stop the knife, Qian Lao''s heart was loose, Zhongshan didn''t kill himself, and there was still room for compromise. "I have ethereal beads, and exchange my ethereal beads for my life." Qian Lao suddenly said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at Qian Lao. " ~~" In the distance, Zhao Suo pierced Zhao Danchen''s right chest with a shot and penetrated his lungs. Zhao Danchen was defeated. " ~~" Withdrawing his sword, Zhao Suo pointed his sword at Zhao Danchen''s throat. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The longer the so-called life, the more afraid of death, Zhao Danchen called in horror immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhao Suoxiang was so fierce. With a spear, he stabbed himself in a short time and had no power to fight back. "Boom ~~" On the other side, accompanied by a heat wave and a loud noise, everyone looked at it, but it was the old ancestor of the Li family, who was scorched by another body of Tian Linger and seriously injured. As soon as Hung Hom went around, the old ancestors of the Li family were entwined, tied tightly and without movement. "Hum" Tian Ling''er snorted with a small flash of pride in his eyes. As the situation went, the successes came to an end. At the moment, the three captives were all in fear. "I have an ethereal bead, and I will trade it for my life." Qian Lao said immediately. Will Zhongshan agree? The restrained Zhao Danchen and the blackened ancestors of the Li family did not believe anyone. However, weirdly, Zhong Shan nodded. The ancestors of the Li family and Zhao Danchen both looked coldly, because in the eyes of the two, Zhong Shan must have pretended to agree, and took money to kill the old man. Between the backhands, Qian Lao took out an ethereal bead and threw it to Zhongshan. In Qian Lao''s view, this was the last hope. Zhongshan catches the empty spirit beads, in the eyes that everyone does not understand, he actually retracts his sword. Seeing this scene, everyone showed an unbelievable look. Zhongshan is getting old? Even Qian Lao was incredible. Gently grabbed the broken arm on the ground, glanced at Zhongshan again, got up, jumped up, jumped on the roof, and glanced at the people below. When I saw Zhongshan again, there was a flash of resentment in my eyes, and then my head fluttered and I fled away. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Li family shouted immediately. "I also have an ethereal bead, and use it for my life." The ancestor of the Li family shouted immediately. At first, the cold eyes of Qian Lao have been changed to a little hope, Qian Lao is free, and he can also get free. "Linger" Zhongshan frowned. "Um," Tian Linger immediately released the red badger. The ancestor of the Li family immediately took out an empty spirit bead, hurriedly threw it to Zhong Shan, turned around, took the seriously injured body, jumped to the roof, and quickly ran out of Zhongfu. After receiving two ethereal beads, Zhong Shan looked at the last Zhao Danchen again. Zhao Suoxiang looked at Zhongshan, a flash of incomprehension flashed in his eyes, for the sake of an ethereal bead, he put this enemy? Returning tigers to the mountains? "I also have an ethereal bead. Let me go." With the previous two examples, Zhao Danchen called immediately. Between the hands, Zhao Danchen took out the ethereal beads and threw them to Zhongshan, thinking he was saved. However, Zhao''s spear pointed at him. "I promised to let you go, but he didn''t say it." Zhong Shan laughed, clutching the third ethereal bead. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Zhao Danchen was panicked. He was too anxious just now and should not rush to give Lingzhu. "I still have something, I still have baby, as long as you let me go, it''s all yours." Zhao Suoxiang was holding his chest in fear. "You killed my second uncle, the death of a loved one, is not what your low-level baby can make up for." Zhao Suo glared coldly into his eyes, apparently resolutely hating Zhao Danchen. "No, no, I have another big news, I can definitely get my life." Zhao Danchen called immediately in horror. Squinting his eyes to Zhao Danchen, Zhao Suo sneered on his face: "The news? Then talk about it, and see if its value can buy my hatred for you." "Yes, in the recent period, is your iron sword gate not in the gate?" Zhao Danchen said immediately. Zhao Su frowned and stared at Zhao Danchen. There was a flash of suffocation in his eyes. "In the near future Ming Jianlou, Wan Mozong, and Tian Yougu, the three gates are preparing to break into the iron gun gate and rob the iron gun gate of the Lingshi Mine." Zhao Danchen called immediately. "Well, Ming Jianlou and my iron gun gate help each other, how can they collude with the magic road?" Zhao Suo glared at his eyes. "The sentence I said is true. I am the man of Wanzongzong. This is a secret order given by my teacher to rush to the iron gun gate within 20 days." Zhao Danchen said immediately, and took out a piece of brocade to throw to Zhao Suoxiang . Zhao Suoxiang was suspicious, turned over and took the Jinbu, and after a closer look, it turned out to be like Zhao Danchen said. Zhao Suo frowned suddenly. "How, can this news buy my life?" Zhao Danchen called immediately. Zhao Suoxiang frowned, but the spear was retracted. Zhao Danchen, who got up, looked at Zhongshan, Zhao Suoxiang, and Tian Linger again. Without any words, he jumped up and jumped out of the roof. When you get up, you jump to another roof. "Put ~~" A distant courtyard heard a clear voice again. Hearing this voice, Zhao Danchen''s hair flew up. Although the voice was sweet, it sounded like a call to death in Zhao Danchen. "Uh, uh ..." It was another forty arrows, and eight of them hit Zhao Danchen heavily. In the mid-air depths, without any help, the Sun''s homeowner in the heyday was nailed to the wall, not to mention that Zhao Danchen, who was seriously injured, was shot by more big arrows. " ~~" Zhao Danchen was nailed to another wall. The two people who escaped earlier, the ancestor of the Li family, were bombarded by the Tianlinger Yufu. They were the most injured. They escaped shortly after they ran away with resentment. Suddenly a purple sword came to their side and they were seriously injured. The reaction was also much slower, and the excitement of the escape, made Zijian only realize it. The figure quickly evaded, but he was also cut off with one arm and turned around, but he was a man in black, with a purple sword in his hands, entangled with the old ancestors of the Li family. The ancestor of the Li family was also a murderer. Even if he was seriously injured, and his arm was broken, he was also able to resist the Emperor. It didn''t take long for the sound of fighting to attract some city defenses. The city defense had been accounted for by Zhongfu before. They all carried bows and arrows, and when they saw a fight, they shot. "Well ..." The Dark Emperor entangled and injured the old ancestor of the Li family, and did not let him escape. In the case of himself and even two arrows, the old ancestor of the Li family was shot dead on the spot. The Emperor fled to the dark quickly. On the other hand, after escaping from Zhongfu, Qian Lao ran away, and ran away at the wall, only to notice that there was no one behind him. He just breathed a little breath, and this was a relaxation. A strange thing happened. Shadow In his own shadow, a long sword suddenly emerged. "" Qian Lao was pierced through his heart by this horrible sword. When he died, Qian Lao had only one idea and hit a ghost. A dark shadow separated from Qian''s old shadow, and took Qian''s old storage bracelet, like a ghost, and hurried away toward Zhongfu. v2 Chapter 24： Three ethereal beads Chapter 24 Three Ethereal Beads Eight enemies came to death. Within Zhongfu, Zhao Suo was holding Jinbu, his eyes flickered, and he frowned suddenly and said to Zhongshan, "Zhongshan, Bamenshan can''t go, I must rush to the iron gun door immediately." "Leave now?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, go now. I didn''t expect me to come to Xuancheng. I was right, otherwise I wouldn''t know that Zongmen had such a drastic change. Compared to Zongmen''s life and death this time, the incident in Bamen Mountain is nothing. I must rush back immediately. " "Okay, housekeeper, prepare a horse." Zhong Shan cried outside the courtyard. Zhong Shan also knew that the situation was urgent, and he did not entangle, and immediately ordered. "Yes" There was a sound of orders from outside. Zhong Shan took Tian Linger to Zhao Zhaoxiang to the gate, and the housekeeper quickly handed a token. Zhongshan took it and handed it to Zhao Suo and said, "The city gate is closed. When you show it, the gate will be opened for you." "Thank you very much." Zhao Suo nodded his head, mounted his gun, and drove away without stopping. "Zhongshan, why did you let them go?" Tian Linger asked Zhao Suo as he looked away. "Let? Oh, let''s go to the advanced house. Thanks to you this time." Zhong Shan smiled at Tian Linger. "Well" Hearing Zhongshan''s praise, Tian Linger''s face immediately burst into an excited smile. Naturally, some people packed up in the courtyard, and Zhong Shan took Tian Linger to another courtyard. At this moment, Ying Lan also ran over immediately, holding Zhongshan''s arm and saying, "Aunt Grandpa, how about it, I can shoot in time." Looking at Yinglan and Zhongshan''s intimacy, Tian Ling''er frowned, and the original expression of excitement immediately changed. "Of course, don''t look at who we are Yinglan." Zhong Shan laughed. "Grandpa, that Zhao Suo is gone?" Ying Lan immediately asked. "Well, the teacher is in trouble and must go back." Zhong Shan nodded, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes, worried for Zhao''s direction, but he was not good at being with him. Although he had defeated Qian Lao before, how much he had Zhongshan is still clear. "What babies did those three leave, so Grandpa let them go?" Ying Lan immediately asked. "Empty beads." Zhong Shan said, and said its use again. After hearing Zhong Shan''s commentary, Ying Lan''s eyes brightened, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He immediately said, "Grandpa, give me two. I want to store jewelry too, and I want to use magic." Looking at Yinglan, Zhong Shan shook his head seriously and said, "You haven''t arrived yet. These three ethereal beads are of great use to me. I will buy them for you in the future." Seeing Zhongshan''s embarrassment, Ying Lan nodded very smartly: "Okay. But grandpa, you must be as soon as possible." "Good" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. For Ying Lan''s well-being, he was very comfortable. He touched Ying Lan''s hair with his intimate palm. "Humming" Tian Linger was angry and angry, and he didn''t even know what he was angry at. "The enemy has just gone, let''s drink something to celebrate, Linger, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Linger. "No, I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep." Tian Linger turned his head and ran to his place. Watching Tian Linger leave, Zhong Shan frowned and remained silent for a while. When Tian Linger ran back, for some reason, two lines of tears burst out, ran back to the house, closed the door, and shed tears for half a day while holding the quilt, soaking up most of the quilt. At this time, Tian Ling The child felt vented, much better. After crying for half an hour, after Tian Ling''er felt relieved, she was inexplicable. What happened to herself? That is, when the mother died, she cried so much, but why am I so sad now? What is wrong with me? Why is it sad to see Zhongshan and other women so good? Wouldn''t it be mother-in-law, do you like someone alone? Like Zhongshan? No, no, I like the big brother, not Zhong Shan, but why do I do that? But speaking, Zhongshan people are also good, and they will also carve wood. Tian Linger pulled out the portrait that Zhongshan carved for her at first, and slowly touched it, and a smile on her face was not even noticed. If Tian Xingzi saw her daughter crying and laughing, she would have widened her eyes. It was incredible. Accompanying Ying Lan for a while, Zhong Shan sent Ying Lan away, and the sequelae of the Heavenly Devil''s body Dafa came again. Zhong Shan quickly returned to his room to rest. The next day, in addition to the storage bracelet brought by Qian Lao to kill Qian Lao, three other people''s storage bracelets were also sent to Zhongshan. Destroyed by Zhongshan, leaving a pile of sumi stones. Three ethereal beads, the hidden body used a storage bracelet, took out half of the sumer stone to fill the storage space. The hidden body has a feature that when it is transformed into a shadow, it can also transform things within five inches of the body surface into a shadow form, and also become a shadow, just like the old immortal sword that penetrated the money before, and can be attached to the body. Film collection. However, after all, you can''t affect too many things that are too thick. Now that you have a storage bracelet, it''s different. With a five-inch body surface, you must include the storage bracelet. In the evening, Zhong Shan walked into a dark room by himself, and the dark emperor sat cross-legged and hit two arrows. Although he was not seriously injured, he still needed to adjust it. The "Master" saw the Zhongshan coming and immediately got up and called. "Sit down, thanks to you this time," Zhong Shan said immediately. And sitting across the knee from across the Emperor. "No, the Emperor is honored to do things for the Lord." The Emperor immediately greeted. Since deciding to start a country, Zhongshan is no longer prepared to correct the title of the Dark Emperor. In the future, he will be a monarch and must accept this title again. "Well, next, you may need to sit in Zhongfu for a while." Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Dark Emperor looked at Zhongshan strangely. "I immediately left Zhongfu for a period of time. During this period, Zhongfu had no congenital power to sit in the town. I was afraid that there would be a night offender," Zhongshan said. "Master rest assured, I will keep the bell house." The Emperor nodded. "Well, these two are ethereal beads. When Ying Lan asked me, I didn''t give it to you. You keep the storage bracelets and your own magic weapon for purchase." Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan''s brow, the Emperor''s brows frowned. Although she looked forward to the ethereal beads in her eyes, she said, "Leave it to Miss Yinglan, I don''t need it for the time being. I can take it again later." "What nonsense, I say it to you, just to you." Zhong Shan shoved the two ethereal beads into the hands of the Dark Emperor. Looking at the ethereal beads in his hand, the Dark Emperor was silent for a while, and solemnly nodded, "Yes." After seeing the Dark Emperor accept it, Zhong Shan nodded, turned his hand and took out the remaining half of the Xu Mi Shi and handed it to the Dark Emperor: "I have told you how to use this ethereal bead, and you will heal yourself. We will leave tomorrow. I won''t come to say goodbye to you. " "Yes" The Dark Emperor took Xu Mishi and nodded earnestly. Look at the Dark Emperor, Zhong Shan nodded, and then went back. This time Zhongshan went to Bamen Mountain, not only the body itself, but also the invisible body, because what Zhong Shan will face this time will be the most powerful group of practitioners in his lifetime. The next morning, Zhong Shan called for two daughters. "This is the chase boots sent to me by Linger. With the increase in my repairs, my amount of anger has already exceeded the maximum range of chase boots. For me, the usefulness will become smaller and smaller. This time, Go to Bamen Mountain, you repair the lowest, put it on. "Zhong Shan handed the white pursuit boots to Yinglan Road. Tian Linger frowned when he saw what Zhong Shan had given himself to Ying Lan. The night before, Tian Linger''s emotional changes made Zhong Shan see that Ying Lan and Tian Linger were not in harmony. The last time Tian Linger''s emotions got out of control, he was finally dropped into the valley by Zhongdi. The trip to Bamen Mountain must be more dangerous, so the three must work together. Tian Linger has a straightforward personality. As long as Ying Lan shrinks a little, it should be fine. Therefore, Zhong Shan gave Ying Lan a ideological education class. Ying Lan is also a general person. Although she was unwilling, Zhong Shan spoke and Ying Lan immediately agreed. "Thank you Sister Linger." Ying Lan suddenly cried to Tian Linger. Look at Yinglan awkwardly, Tian Linger didn''t expect Ying Lan to call it like this, but this is also the first time someone called his sister. Tian Linger''s personality was relatively straightforward, the original awkward mood immediately dissipated . "Well, you''re welcome." Tian Linger said. Watching Yinglan''s sister resolved the gap between the two daughters, Zhong Shan gave Yinglan a look of appreciation, and Yinglan also showed a bright smile with confidence. I just called my grandfather, my elder sister Tianlinger, and I was commensurate with my friend Tianlinger. This generation is a mess. v2 Chapter 25： Zombie Chapter 25 Zombies In the early morning eight days later, in a small town and a courtyard in the easternmost part of the Great Kunming, Zhongshan analyzed the information collected by some of his subordinates here. During this time, many people entered the mountain from the east. "Zhongshan, have you got up, hurry up, when are we going?" Tian Linger screamed outside the room. "Grandpa is harder to sleep for a while, sister, let grandpa sleep for a little longer." Ying Lan advised Linger outside. "Hum, lazy pig." Tian Linger muttered outside. "Kuang ~~~" The door of Zhongshan''s room opened, and when she saw the second daughter, she said, "Go, enter the mountain." "Well," Tian Linger nodded with bright eyes, his face excited. However, Ying Lan nodded while watching Zhong Shan smiling. The mountains on the east are all dangerous mountain Jedi, and the horses are not easy to enter. They are ordinary martial art masters and dare not set foot easily because there are monsters in the mountains. In the far east of Zhongshan, there is a strange place. There is sand and fog everywhere. In this dense forest, a sandstorm environment appears out of nowhere. It is very weird and weird. Here is the target of Zhongshan''s trip, Bamen Mountain. North of Bamen Mountain, in a hidden valley. Twenty people are standing at this moment. The head is the Princess Qianyou, Gu Lin and Mr. Shui Jing who appeared during the siege of Hao San. Princess Qianyou looked at the huge sandstorm in the south, frowning and looked at Mr. Shuijing. "Sir, is there a battle spirit?" Mr. Shuijing''s rare eyebrows looked at the sandstorm environment and said, "78 out of ten." Eighty-eighth, some time ago, there was only a 10% chance. Now it has actually reached 70%. It can be seen that Mr. Water Mirror has a high opinion of this. "Together with Qianyou, the research is not enough, but also rely on Mr." Princess Qianyou said. "Yeah, there are more and more people around you. You must find a way to break away and take the soul to Qianyou." Gulin immediately said rudely to Mr. Shui Jing. "Shut up" Qian You glanced at Gu Lin very angrily. "Sir, Qianyou said that if you get the battle spirit and share it with you, if there is only one battle spirit, it will be given to the gentleman." Princess Qianyou turned her head to Mr. Shuijing. "The princess does not need to be this way. The eight-door golden lock array has not appeared on the land of Shenzhou a few times. Here, there may be more than one battle spirit. This is a battle array, and there are battle spirits. If the army abides, I dare not say how to break this array, but there is only one person who is too modest to preside over it. This array is not too difficult. There is one more change for each person. Now he is alone, but I have 50% confidence to break it. Go. "Mr. Shui Jing laughed shaking the fan. "Then you break fast," Gulin called. Frowning at Gulin, Mr. Water Mirror just shook his head. "Sir, what''s the problem?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. "It''s not enough for us alone, has the princess seen a sign hanging in the sky before?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "Hurt, on that plaque, there is a word ''Wound''." Gu Lin thought for a moment. "Yes, that''s the wounded door. Hugh, birth, injury, du, scene, death, shock, open. These eight doors, if they are based in the army, can be changed at will and turned into infinite changes. One person, then, as long as a group of people break in through the gate, and Jingmen breaks out, during this period, the big battle will be shocked and the power will be weak. At that time, as long as we rush through the wounded gate, we can directly enter the land of longan. It''s too boring, "Mr. Water Mirror said. "Will there be a soul at that point?" Gu Lin frowned. "Yes, according to the information just explored, the last time someone saw Taixuzi, his clothes were filthy, which is one of the five failures of Heaven and Man. He also used this to find a passer-by, set up eight golden lock arrays, and search for a soul-passer. "Princess Qianyou said to herself. "Qian You, you are so smart, how do you know?" Gulin praised immediately. A glance at the ancient forest, Princess Qianyou sighed, do you have to guess? Apparently, only you Gu Lin didn''t know. "Then we will just wait?" Qian You said to Mr. Shui Jing. "Yes, wait, wait for more people to come." Mr. Shui Jing laughed shaking the fan. The third day that Zhongshan entered the mountain. Tian Ling''er''s red salamander has been fully restored. It is convenient to fly Tian Ling''er in the air, which is the worst in physical strength. However, with her wind-boots, it has greatly shortened the distance between Zhongshan Zhong Shan, with her two daughters, walked in the mountains constantly discerning the direction. If there is no clear line, then look at the traces of the Quartet. Ying Lan is also an expert in this field. It is not difficult to find the traces of others in the four places. "Grandpa, this side is divided into two paths, one towards the northeast and one towards the southeast. Where are we going?" Ying Lan asked in confusion. Zhongshan also saw the different directions of the broken grass, and frowned, looking up at Tian Ling''er, who said, "Linger, can you see people?" "No," Tian Ling''er stood tall and looked at the road. "What about the East?" Zhongshan asked, looking at the East. Tian Linger stepped on the red maggot and flew up again, and then fell down: "The East has several very high mountains and rivers, as well as large lakes." After listening to Tian Linger, Zhong Shan and Ying Lan nodded, and apparently guessed that there might be powerful monsters in the east direction, and the mountain road might not be easy to walk. Anyway, the innate strong men had bypassed. "Either side can go. Either side" Ying Lan thought for a while. "Zhongshan, there is someone in the valley over there." Tian Ling''er suddenly pointed at a valley road in the northeast. "People?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, let''s go over and ask them how to continue, otherwise we will be like headless flies," Tian Linger called. "Well, let''s go together," Zhong Shan said. Then, under the leadership of Tian Linger, the three quickly rushed in that direction. The sun had reached the west. After an hour, Zhongshan and Yinglan were stopped in front of a cliff. Across the cliff, there are 500 meters away on the other side, not to mention Zhongshan, even the people in Jin Dan''s early days could not jump over. "Hurry up, after crossing the canyon, you can see those people when you go over two hills." Tian Linger urged in the air. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan was very speechless. Tian Linger took the nearest straight line, but did not consider that Zhong Shan and Ying Lan could not pass. Both sides are shaking cliffs. Zhongshan and Yinglan can only detour. It took some more time to reach the top of the opposite cliff. The cliff actually reached a depth of 1,500 meters. "Zhongshan, those people, it seems they haven''t moved. We have been away for a long time, and they still haven''t moved." Tian Linger frowned. "You come down first," Zhong Shan frowned. "What''s wrong?" Tian Ling landed on the ground and stole Hongyu, wondering. "You said that they have been moving for a long time, motionless?" Zhongshan frowned, wondering. "Yes, always standing there." Tian Linger said. Ying Lan and Zhong Shan looked at each other. "Let''s go and see right away. Don''t talk, be careful, it may be dangerous." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Um," Tian Linger nodded excitedly. Led by Tian Linger, he turned over two more hills and stood in the distant forest. He finally saw the internal situation. When he saw the internal things, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart. Ying Lan leaned down and looked worriedly into the distance. people? So who is it! In the valley, there are many trees. In the center, the original trees were cut off and placed around. In the vacant place, there were 25 people with blue faces standing in a circle. Twenty-five, expressionless, cyan face, exuding a faint dark air all over his body, his arms raised, standing in front of him, motionless. Zhongshan didn''t meet them, but immediately knew what they were, zombies, twenty-five zombies? At the moment when the three men in Zhongshan appeared, the twenty-five zombies seemed to be aware, their straight arms moved. Zhong Shan quickly made the fastest response. His arms were wrapped around the second woman''s neck, and his palms quickly covered the second woman''s nose and nose. The two women''s eyes widened in surprise and saw Zhong Shan hold her breath and cast her gaze, and quickly reacted. Ying Lan and Tian Linger nodded. Holding your breath is too difficult for mortals, and it is not difficult for practitioners. Ying Lan will breathe Dafa, and Tian Linger will adjust to inner breathing directly. Although the two women agreed, Zhong Shan did not let go, but continued to stare into the distance. At this moment, Tian Linger saw Zhong Shan not let go and held himself in his arms, but surprisingly he did not struggle, but his face was red, and he wandered away. The weird thing is that Ying Lan does the same. Zhong Shan stared at the twenty-five zombies. Although he didn''t know how powerful the zombies were, Zhong Shan didn''t want to provoke them. What''s more, Zhong Shan also found an extremely horrifying fact that the twenty-five zombies were actually controlled. Twenty-five zombies in a circle, in the center of the twenty-five zombies, is a weird altar, and the earth is filled with evil runes. The black runes seem to be slowly twisting. , It''s weird to see it again without moving. At the center of the altar is a man in black with a white cloth **** his head. The man has a pale face, a handful of goatees around his chin, sits cross-legged, and stares with his eyes closed, as if something is missing in his mouth. This kind of ceremony is average. The man held the lotus fingerprint in his right hand and erected it on his chest, but in his left hand he was holding a weird object. This thing exudes an evil red light, and across a long distance, Zhongshan feels a strong evil spirit from above. Looking at that weird shape, Zhong Shan suddenly startled. The heart, above the left hand of the person, is full of evil, is it a person''s heart? v2 Chapter 26： Corpse escape Chapter 26 Escape from the Corpse One hand pinching, the other holding an evil heart? Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan had a decision to retreat. Unusual, it represented a big danger. Both palms twisted the second girl''s head, and Zhong Shan gave the second girl a look of rapid retreat. After being turned around by Zhong Shan, the second daughter attached from Shenyou Tianwai, and when she saw Zhong Shan''s expression, she nodded immediately. The figure receded slightly. When the three retreated, Zhong Shan kept staring into the distance in case there was any change. When exiting the third step, the man in the black robe suddenly opened his eyes. Zhong Shan saw that when the man opened his eyes, a faint blue light burst out from his eyes, pointing directly at himself. At the same time, twenty-five zombies all turned around, Qi Qi''s arms pointed at where Zhong Shan was. "Go ~~~" Zhong Shan yelled, Zhong Shan and Ying Lan ran away, Tian Linger stepped on the red cormorant and flew up quickly. The man glared in the distance, and one of the zombies suddenly jumped into shape, jumping towards the place of Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan saw the zombies, they were still quite far apart. However, the speed of the zombies was horrible. One jump was more than fifty meters. The man clutching his heart saw a zombie chasing after him, and slowly closed his eyes, as if the ceremony had not ended, and it would continue to be normal. "Zhongshan, the blue is the copper corpse, and the copper corpse is after it. My dad said that it was equivalent to the strength of the Jindan period, and the corpse would soon die. Cried Zhongshan. Jindan period power? Zhongshan was running, his heart was suddenly tense. Before seeing the black robe man and the zombies, he was happy. After all, there was only one zombie, but the strength of this zombie was too strong. Yinglan wore her chase boots, and with all her power, she was not much different from Zhongshan''s speed, but compared with that bronze corpse, it was far too different. The zombies were chasing after each other, and they must kill themselves to be willing. Over a mountain, the copper corpse is still chasing behind, and suffered, what should I do? "Yinglan, separate, Linger, disturb." Zhong Shan roared, speeding up suddenly. Ying Lan is also a wise person, and her tacit understanding with Zhong Shan is not a day or two. When she heard Zhong Shan''s order, she immediately turned away and fled. It is divided into two and two routes. As for Tian Ling''er, they are flying in the air, but the copper corpse is inaccessible. Sure enough, after separation, the copper corpse hesitated slightly. Then, rushing towards the place of Yinglan. The bronze corpse was very fast. When Zhongshan and Yinglan rushed to the second mountain, they were less than 100 meters away from Yinglan. Hurry, hurry, Yinglan is about to be caught. "Linger, red beating." Zhong Shan cried in the distance. "Boom ~~~" One of the red crickets bumped into the face of the copper corpse instantly. The copper corpse had a slight stature, halfway up the mountain, and Zhongshan was also a big stone. He smashed it severely. "Boom ~~~" After all, the stone smashed by Zhongshan was not as good as Hongyu. The arm of the bronze corpse was broken without any effect. However, the purpose of Zhongshan was achieved. Ying Lan took the opportunity to increase the distance. Note that he was also attracted to Zhongshan and rushed towards Zhongshan in a blink of an eye. Zhong Shan turned around and ran, but his heart was a joy. Although the copper corpse is powerful and has a powerful corpse poison, it is a zombie, and it is still a low-level zombie, without much intelligence. This is a flaw. As long as there is a flaw, it is enough for Zhongshan. Zhongshan is best at developing flaws in others. Zhongshan quickly ran towards the mountain, and the bronze corpse was chasing after him. As just now, when he was a hundred meters away from Zhongshan, the previous scene was reproduced. Ying Lan played the role of Zhongshan and attacked the copper corpse with Tian Linger. As Zhongshan escaped, the zombies turned around and rushed towards Yinglan. "Zhongshan, do you use jade charms?" Tian Linger shouted in the air. Tianlinger s jade charm was originally given to her by Tian Xingzi for her own protection. To deal with Zhongdi and others, she used a fire phoenix jade charm. Later, she used another one in Zhongfu. Shan regretted Linger. Why is it necessary to deal with that man? Now that there are two left, Zhongshan naturally does not want to use it at this moment. "Don''t use it for the time being, I have a way to deal with the copper corpse." Zhong Shan cried as he ran. Dealing with Copper Corpses? Tian Ling''er was full of doubts, even himself, he did not dare to confront the copper corpse, how did Zhong Shan deal with it? Zhongshan only had that big sword, but that big sword couldn''t stand the copper corpse''s arms. The whole body of the copper corpse can be described as copper skin and copper bone. It was extremely hard. Zhongshan''s large sword could not hurt it. But Tian Linger believed in Zhong Shan. Since Zhong Shan said that there was a way, there must be a way. With the continuous cooperation of the three, they turned over the second mountain. At this moment, when Tian Linger fell to the ground and led away the copper corpse, the copper corpse immediately turned around. Although the copper corpse did not have much wisdom, it seemed that it could not be grasped at all. Tian Linger was average, and turned to chase Ying Lan. Over two mountains, the road ahead of Zhongshan suddenly turned into a desperate place, the cliff that I encountered before, a huge cliff. Seeing this scene, Tian Linger was startled in the air, turned over and took out a jade charm, apparently to deal with the copper corpse at the most critical moment. Facing despair, Zhong Shan not only had no fear, but a joy on his face, and shouted, "Ying Lan, come here." The bronze corpse behind Yinglan is two hundred meters away, and my heart is full of tension, but there is not much fear, because Zhongshan is here. Yinglan believes that as long as Zhongshan is there, he decides that he will not be in danger of life. Absolutely not. After hearing Zhongshan''s shout, Ying Lan didn''t hesitate. Even though there was a mighty abyss and there was no way to escape, Ying Lan ran over very obediently. The bronze corpse was getting closer, and even Yinglan felt the vibration every time the bronze corpse landed. "Zhongshan ~~~" Tian Linger shouted anxiously in the air. "It''s okay" Zhong Shan stared at the corpse in the distance, with a weird smile on his face, and the sword "nightmare" in his hand was slowly taken out. Seeing Zhongshan''s actions, Tian Linger was in a hurry again. He said before that the bronze corpse was stronger than himself. Can Zhongshan take a big sword to deal with it? "Face" Zhong Shan suddenly called. "Hoo" red cricket hit the bronze corpse''s face again. The bronze corpse had a slight meal. At this time, Ying Lan also came to Zhongshan. Looking at the breathless Ying Lan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and pulled his left hand to hold Ying Lan''s waist. The right hand stretched the knife and pointed at the copper body. Seeing this scene, Tian Ling''er was anxious to die, but Ying Lan at this moment, but the whole human heart is settled, Ying Lan believes that it is safe to come here, Ying Lan does not consider Zhong Shan''s cultivation, only believes in Zhong Mountain this person. The bronze corpse was disturbed by the red pimple, and he was already grumpy. When he saw Zhong Shan and Ying Lan hugging each other, he pointed at himself with a knife. The copper corpse jumped towards Zhong Shan quickly. In three steps, only three steps were needed. Rushed to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan directed his sword, his eyes narrowed, watching the pace of the copper corpse. In one step, Zhongshan didn''t move. In the second step, Zhongshan still didn''t move. Until the second step fell, Zhongshan moved. The bronze corpse saw that Zhongshan moved and jumped out of the third step. Rising at the same time as Tong Shi, Tong Shi rushed to Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan jumped back slightly, and a triumphant smile appeared on his face. "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shanzhen disappeared holding Yinglan, disappeared out of thin air, and disappeared in front of the copper corpse. However, Tian Linger saw a scene of horror. Zhongshan jumped off the cliff? "Zhongshan ~~~" Tian Linger flew over in horror. And the bronze corpse just wondered a bit in the air, and his figure crossed the place where Zhongshan was before. There was no brake in tragedy, and it fell parabolically. When Linger rushed to the cliff that day, he was ecstatic to see that Zhongshan was all right. Zhongshan hugged Yinglan and hung in the air, and the big sword ''nightmare'' was tightly stuck on the cliff wall. Tian Linger smiled, and his mood was a little out of control. Not only did he laugh, but his eyes were full of tears, and he burst into tears. A lot of tears spewed out. At the moment of Zhongshan jumping cliff, Tian Linger suddenly felt It''s as dark as the heavens and the earth, now it''s alright, Zhongshan is okay, it''s okay. Zhong Shan looked up, just seeing Tian Linger''s expression, his brows froze, and then a warm smile appeared on his face. " ~~~" There was a heavy echo in the depths of the cliff 1,500 meters deep. The three looked at the bottom together, it was too deep and dark, and there was some fog, which could not be seen clearly, and there was no need to look at it. It was 1,500 meters. "Linger, pull us on it," Zhong Shan said. "Um," Tian Linger immediately stood on the edge of the cliff in excitement, and stretched out the two with a red bow. "Yinglan, go up." Zhong Shan cried to Yinglan in his arms. "No, this environment is so rare, stay a while." Ying Lan immediately coquettishly. After hearing what Ying Lan said, Zhong Shan said silently: "Hurry up! The knife is a little slippery." "Okay." At this moment, Ying Lan left Zhongshan''s arms a little bit reluctantly, and her probing hand grabbed the red cormorant, which was pulled by Tian Linger and pulled up. Then, Zhongshan was also pulled up. The three stood still, Tian Linger felt like the rest of his life after the disaster, but Zhongshan and Yinglan looked like nothing was going on, as if Zhongshan and Yinglan were flying in the sky just now, and Tianlinger was chased on the ground. . "Grandpa, how shall we go next?" Ying Lan looked around and asked immediately. "Going to the southeast, aren''t there just a few high mountains and several big rivers in front of you? There is Linger, who can fly, no matter how difficult the environment can be overcome." Zhongshan thought for a moment and said. Praised by Zhong Shan, Tian Linger''s face quickly showed a happy smile. v2 Chapter 27： Miao Xianren Chapter 27 The Miaoxian Zhong Shan decided to move on, but he had to stay away from the previous zombies quickly. It was too dangerous. When a zombie came out, he was so embarrassed. There were twenty-four zombies, and even the mysterious man in black. As for offense, it is naturally a dangerous person. Zhong Shan knew that if the man did not chase himself, he would definitely not be able to walk away. He could only send a zombie to chase himself. It was better to leave early. To the southeast, far away from the previous valley, and the terrain is probably far away. Zhongshan has been clearly seen on the mountain. Tian Linger was asked not to fly in the sky. The target was too big, not just the man who controlled the zombie. There may be other strong people hiding here. Shuttle through the forest, an hour, just an hour, Zhongshan and the second daughter are in trouble, monsters, a group of monsters. This is the first four-meter-tall huge lynx, with silver eyes shining through his eyes, followed by twenty or two or three-meter-high lynxes. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan quickly identified it. The leading Lynx should be similar to Tian Linger or the strength of the previous zombies, and other Bobcats can be equal when they use the Tianma Quenching Dafa themselves, but the other party Too much. I still have Ying Lan here, which is very difficult to deal with. Looking at this scene, Zhong Shan is not nervous, but still as stable as before, because Zhong Shan also needs a life-saving method, the red scented fog, and now it is the third most important thing. It is not difficult to deal with these Bobcats. It was useless to encounter zombies before It is known that zombies are useless, even if they take a lot of medicine, it will not help. However, facing the Bobcat in front of you can be different. Tian Linger was a little nervous, not for himself, but for Zhong Shan, and Ying Lan turned her head to see Zhong Shan''s calm expression, but did not have much fear. Because she believed in Zhongshan. As soon as Zhong Shan flipped his hands, a slight red mist appeared on the palm of his hand, but only for a moment to prepare for the release of Hung Hom''s mist, Zhong Shan suddenly opened his eyes and put away the Hung Hom''s mist. Full vigilance. The fog of Hung Hom is filled with a lot of fog of Hung Hom at one time. Zhongshan recognized it at a glance. This is the fog of Hung Hom. Zhong Shan quickly grasped the two women''s hands with both hands, and fully guarded. Why did the fog of Hung Hom suddenly appear? Isn''t Hung Hom already dead? A lot of fog of red owl spread, Zhongshan grasped the second daughter, and constantly resisted the invasion of the red owl. If you change people, you may not be able to do it. However, Zhongshan practiced the fog of the red lotus, but she could exclude the fog of the red lotus. However, Zhongshan found that the mist of the red pupa seemed to fade away slightly. The Bobcats in front of them are already restless, and the original fierce light is slowly replaced by lust. The restlessness, even the Lynx King, felt the unpleasantness at this moment, and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. "Well, it''s a big beauty, or two. Fairies, I haven''t seen a big beauty with such a sign for a long time. I came to the door by myself, did I come to my wonderful fairy double xiu? Well, Yuanyin has not lost, really sit At home, there are beauties to come to my house, my wonderful fairy is blessed. "Suddenly, a sound of wickedness came from the Quartet. Hearing the sound, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart, knowing that this time the event was really bad, and it was more horrible than the zombies before, because the other party would also be red. When Tian Linger heard the indecent words, she immediately became annoyed, and when she was about to get angry, she suddenly pressed her palm, quickly became awake, and turned to look at Zhongshan. "Everyone listens to me and cooperates fully," Zhong Shan whispered. When Zhong Shan said, Tian Ling''er frowned and stopped talking, and Ying Lan was able to tell the serious situation and waited for Zhong Shan to face it quietly. "Hoo ~~" In the air, a handsome man in a loose robe slowly dropped down. The man''s clothes were covered with flowers, like a bathrobe over his body. A fine belt was squeezed around his waist, and his hair was very bright. Into a little ponytail. Holding a folding fan with a black jade bone in his hand, he stared at Tian Ling''er and Ying Lan with an obscene look. The man''s image is relatively free and easy, and he is dressed up as if this old forest is the backyard of his house. The fan is shaking slightly, and he admires the second daughter with satisfaction, and ignores Zhongshan in the middle of the second daughter directly. In addition, Zhong Shan also found that the person was emitting a mist of red pimple slightly outside the person, and a large amount of red pimple mist on this periphery was issued by this person. Miao Xianren? Did he just call himself a wonderful fairy? "It''s beautiful and delicious, and it''s all over the country. Compared with those that I play in my view, it''s a world apart. This kind of superb, training into a female slave is the most ecstasy, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful." Miaoxianren looked at The two girls laughed with a slapping fan. Seeing Miaoxianren''s sentence so licentious, Tian Linger''s face was flushed with redness and his brows were frowned, as if pulling his fists at the same time. As for Ying Lan, there was no expression, and there was a little dignity in his eyes. "Woohoo ~~" The lynx around the estrus, in a blink of an eye, looked for other lynxes to intersect, an extreme scene. The trouble with the Lynx has been eliminated, but everyone knows that this wonderful fairy is more scary than these Lynx. Scanning up and down the second daughter and Zhongshan, the original evil faces of Miaoxianren suddenly became cold, because he found that the three people in front of them were not confused. At this moment, I don''t know which Lynx suddenly couldn''t find a spouse, and rushed to Miao Xianren. Maybe in this confusing situation, it doesn''t matter whether the wonderful fairy is her own kind. There is a mountain, the cold light in the eyes of Miaoxianren, the black jade bone fan waved from his body, suddenly burst out of hundreds of red sword gas. Daodao Jianqi emerged from all parts of the body, like a sharp sword, shot directly at the Bobcats. "Well ..." Twenty-odd Bobcats were cut off by a large amount of sword gas in an unconscious situation, and the blood flashed into the sky in a blink of an eye. Twenty-odd Bobcats who were both threatened by Zhongshan and his team were actually physically affected by this person. All the sword qi shot above was completely killed? How many lobes are there? Lust and death are mixed, adding a touch of fear. The blood spilled across the sky, and a few drops of animal blood fell on the face of Miao Xianren, adding a kind of fierce sorrow of Miao Xianren, with a wicked smile, licking his tongue and licking the blood from the corner of the beast. Miao Xianren''s attention turned to three People. "Acupoint hidden sword, Jindan period?" Tian Linger suddenly surprised. Acupoint hidden sword? Zhongshan frowned, Jindan period? And looking at it like this, the Jindan period is even more horrible and more powerful than the zombies encountered before, and it is definitely an unreasonable bad person to kill all the people with just a hint of disappointment. At the moment when this person appeared, Zhong Shan was on full alert, but at the moment it was also found that he was vigilant and was useless. This person was too strong and powerful to pinch the three of them. Lan came up with extremely bad ideas. For himself, Zhongshan felt that this person had always chosen to ignore it, as if he were a dead person. No, you can''t drag any longer, you must stabilize him first. "Yes, the little beauty really has eyesight, but you will become my best female slave." Then slowly turned from Tian Linger to his arm, and when Zhong Shan was pinching her little hand, the cold light in Miaoxianren''s eyes reappeared. Can''t drag any more, Zhongshan knows that the Miaoxian people have murdered. "Sister" Zhong Shan suddenly showed a hint of surprise. Brother? Sure enough, Zhong Shan''s appellation attracted a meal from Miao Xianren, and frowned and looked at Zhong Shan frantically. Not only Miao Xianren, but also Tian Linger and Ying Lan were incredible. Both women saw that the situation was very dangerous, and thought of any way Zhongshan would solve the threat at the moment, but they were not so exaggerated to admit their relatives temporarily? Miao Xianren just frowned, and then looked cold again, brother? I do nt have a schoolmate. Seeing the expression of Miaoxian people, Zhongshan seemed to know that Miaoxian people didn''t believe it. He immediately waved his hands, and a red mist appeared in the palm of his hand. The fog of the red owl of Zhongshan was released. The wonderful fairy was really surprised now. The fog of the red owl? Indeed, is it really the fog of Hung Hom? How could he be red and foggy? The second daughter had been told by Zhongshan before, and naturally she would not be a curious baby in this dangerous period. "Brother, Master taught me this method, but did not say that there is another Brother, did he forget it? But there is no other person in the world except Master, that is only Brother you." Zhong Shanzhuang Think out. "You are that old thing, are you a disciple of Master?" Miaoxianren said half of it, and suddenly changed his face and asked. Zhongshan is also a mature man, and the wonderful fairy uttered a mistake. He immediately poured out that he was not a disciple of the old red devil, and even had resentment, because Zhongshan also felt that the murderousness of the wonderful fairy seemed even worse, but , The play still has to go on. Miao Xianren even more murderous? But it is not a good sign, it must be suppressed from the heart. "Yes, my brother Zhongshan, but my brother, you are so red and misty, it seems as if it is almost something, unlike what Master taught me." Zhongshan frowned strangely. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the pupils of Miaoxian shrank. The original murderousness suddenly stowed away most of it. v2 Chapter 28： Zhongshans Murder Chapter 28Zhongshan''s Murder Miaoxianren stared at Zhongshan with suspicion in his eyes, and practiced the Hongjing Tianjing. Naturally, he knew the abnormality of the Hongjing Tianjing. The more it goes, the more abnormal it is. Although it is an auxiliary work method, this auxiliary work method is too bad. After that, the Miaoxian people have served the old red dungeon for a while, and this reddish sacred scripture was also stolen from the old red dungeon. He stole the manuscript of the Red Swirling Heavenly Sutra from the old man from Hung Hom, and the Miaoxian hid far away. After practicing it later, he found that he stole it as if it was a broken part. At the time, the old red demon was not recorded on the book together. Little did he know that the old red demon himself only knew the top six. How can Zhongshan have bad luck? However, Miaoxianren didn''t know it, thinking that the old red demon had not been recorded, and now Zhongshan suddenly appeared, and he seemed to have the whole red sutra? Did God deliberately send him to himself? Thinking of this, the Miaoxian people swallowed and stared at Zhongshan with bright eyes. What Zhong Shan said before was just a tentative test. No matter how the magic fairy reacted, Zhong Shan had follow-up words to wait for, even if it was made up. However, the temptation was successful. Although it is not clear what the specific situation is, from the general look of the Miaoxian people, one can guess about it. Zhongshan people are mature and mature, Miaoxian people may be older than Zhongshan, but Zhongshan''s heart is not comparable to Miaoxian people. For 80 years, Zhongshan has been rolling in the dust, facing various people, trying to figure out All kinds of people s minds, in other words, Zhongshan is already a master of psychology, and although Miaoxian is older, most of the time during spiritual practice, he is accompanied by green mountains and green waters, and has strength. Many times he thinks I will not delve into it, naturally, in terms of human relations, it is worse than Zhongshan. "It turns out that you are a disciple of Master Shi s newly-accepted old master. It is really unexpected. It was a coincidence that I met here." The wonderful fairy immediately filled with joy. However, Zhong Shan could still see the vague killer in his eyes. What about Hung Hom Sutra? He will not torture? Zhongshan naturally does not tie his own security to the thoughts of others. Moreover, in the style of the former fairy, there is a great possibility of turning his face. Thinking of this, Zhong Shan suddenly laughed and laughed, "Haha, yeah, it was so coincidental and wonderful. When Master taught me the exercises, there were many people who left without explaining them clearly. I met today Brother, naturally you should ask for advice. Many of you do nt understand it, I hope you can give me advice. " Zhong Shan Zhuang Nen said, trying to use it to catch the heart of the wonderful fairy. Sure enough, when the Miaoxian heard it, they were in the middle of it, really, this master was really considerate. "Okay, sure, but the two beauties around my brother ..." The Miaoxian rejoiced and turned her eyes to the second daughter again. Seeing that Miaoxian''s sexuality was so great, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and he immediately said, "Look at me, I forgot to introduce it to you. The name is Tian Linger, who is in charge of Kaiyangzong. Companion. " "Oh? Tian Xingzi''s daughter?" Miaoxianren was startled, and then her eyes turned into an excitement. Perhaps this high status can arouse Miaoxianren''s general. "This is my granddaughter, and I look forward to taking care of my brother," Zhong Shan said. Miaoxianren looked at the second daughter and Zhongshan, and her eyes narrowed, "Care, you must care." "Brother, I heard that there is a major event in Bamen Mountain. We are going to watch. Brother, would you like to go with me?" Zhong Shan interjected immediately. After all, at the Bamen Mountain, it is possible to find Kaiyangzong people. "Bamen Mountain? What do you do there? You and my brothers rarely meet and go. My fairy view is right in front of me. Our teachers and brothers are gathered together. Besides, with your footsteps, go east two It s just time, not in a hurry. The Miaoxian immediately objected. At the same time, looking at the three people in front of both eyes, they all appeared green. Tian Linger frowned. In fact, Tian Linger was very disgusted. If Zhong Shan had not been pressed, Tian Linger would definitely have to do something else. As for Ying Lan, she always leaned around Zhong Shan and let Zhong Shan handle it. Zhong Shan looked at the Miao Xianren. From the objection of the Miao Xianren, Zhong Shan noticed a trace of his alertness. At this moment, he could only go as far as possible. "Okay, just look at what Brother''s immortal view looks like." Zhong Shan laughed. Looking at Zhongshan, there was a glimmer of satisfaction in Miaoxianren''s eyes, but more of them were sneer. Now they are called brothers and younger brothers. When you get the full text of the Red Book of Heaven and Earth, your death, your priests and granddaughters will be its mine. The Miao Xianren was satisfied, and left the second daughter again, and there was a smirk in her eyes again. The expression of the Miaoxian people has always been in Zhongshan''s eyes. Although Zhongshan looks polite and innocent, he is still brewing in his heart. Sure enough, over a hill, next to a waterfall, is a very beautiful house. No wonder when they came by themselves, they would be discovered by the wonderful fairy. When walking near, the voice of a ''wow'' woman crying and crying came from inside the house. Tian Linger''s eyes flashed with doubt when he heard this voice, but Ying Lan glared. Ying Lan knew this What is the sound? This is the woman who took the medicine and did not get a moan when she was vented. But Zhongshan has not changed his face from beginning to end. Walking closer, the door opened, and Zhongshan finally saw the inside. Two women with red fruit, at this moment, each had a chain around his neck, eyes were dull, his skin was red, and the two women could only touch the head and neck Together, two chains tied them inaccessible. It s really like seeking consolation for taking medicine, but it does nt get consolation and can only make a weeping cry. Seeing this scene, Ying Lan held her hand tightly, grabbing Zhongshan''s sleeves, but Tian Linger leaned against Zhong Shan, with a look of fear, because the words of Miaoxian people were vividly remembered before. Yourself. It seemed as though someone was coming in, and two unconscious women quickly climbed to the foremost fairy. The first woman to catch the Miaoxian people, holding Miaoxian people, will pull on their clothes, and they will be mediocre with them. Zhong Shan walked behind and said nothing, but Miaoxianren turned his fingers and two swords gas came out from his fingers, and directly cut the throat of the two women. Instantly killed the second daughter in front of her. Blood spilled across the floor. "Ah ~~" Tian Ling''er looked at this scene in horror, as if he had encountered such a poisonous person like Miao Xianren for the first time. "Is the brother and sister afraid? I throw them out." The wonderful fairy smiled with a strange smile. With a wave of one''s hand, the iron chain was loosened, and the Miaoxianren''s big sleeve flung, and the two red fruit bodies were thrown into the deep pool under the waterfall not far away. "ͨ " After the two women fell into the waterfall, after a large number of water splashes, a lot of weird fish appeared in the blink of an eye, and they opened their mouths and bite at the corpse, and the blood turned red into the deep pool, and it took only a while to work, two Chiguo''s body turned into a pile of bones. "Ah ~~" Tian Linger called in horror. "Hahaha, brothers and sisters, don''t be afraid, they are already dead, it''s better to feed the fish when they are rotten." The Miaoxianren laughed with a fan, and in the joke, the eyes kept sweeping on Tianlinger. "Why are you killing them?" Tian Linger finally shouted. In Tian Linger''s eyes, the enemy can be killed, but this is not the enemy, why did he kill them? Tian Linger couldn''t understand, and at the same time, he was terrified. This person was terrible. Zhong Shan also frowned at the moment. Since she was going to be tender, she naturally ca nt bear this change. "Brother, who are they?" Zhong Shan asked deliberately. As if ''seeing'' Zhongshan''s ''naiveness'', Miaoxian laughed: "Several dolls, tired of playing, naturally not." When the Miaoxian talked, they were staring at the two women. It was obvious in the tone that there was better, and the previous ones could be discarded. Seeing Zhong Shan''s costume tender, Ying Lan also cooperated with a look of fear, as if she did not dare to look at the fairy. And such a look like a frightened deer makes Miao Xianren extremely happy. "This, my granddaughter''s granddaughter is my granddaughter. Don''t be afraid. You don''t seem to have reached innateness?" Miao Xianren looked at Ying Lan with a smile. "Yes, the Master was in a hurry to leave. I forgot to ask for a few ethereal beads with Master. If you have extras, you might as well give two to Yinglan." Zhong Shan immediately interjected. Looking at Zhongshan, Miaoxian''s eyes narrowed, his expression changed slightly, but immediately he changed into a hearty smile and said, "Okay, too, I just have an ethereal pearl here." Talking about the wonderful fairy, he turned over and took out an ethereal bead, handed it to Ying Lan, staring at Ying Lan as if to eat her. There was a flash of cold light in Zhongshan''s eyes. I originally thought that the red fairy can stabilize the wonderful fairy, but now I find that this wonderful fairy is too sensual, not too big, and can''t wait any longer, otherwise, play with fire sooner or later. Zhong Shan took the ethereal beads and handed them to Ying Lan. "Thank you Grandpa yet," Zhong Shan said. Was forced by Zhongshan to pass through the ethereal beads, the fairy frowned, but immediately converged. Between Zhongshan and Miaoxian people, they can be described as acting with each other, each with their own hearts. "Thank you Grandpa." Ying Lan also showed a bright smile in a timely manner, taking over the ethereal beads. Immediately, as Zhong Shan said before, it was made into a black bracelet. "Grandpa, do you have a sumi stone?" Ying Lan looked up at Miaoxian Humane. "Oh, okay, I''ll give you some Xu Mi Shi." Miaoxianren''s eyes narrowed, the evilness in the eyes even worse. "Thank you Grandpa." Ying Lan immediately laughed. Then he took a piece of Xumi stone from the Miaoxian people, as Zhong Shan taught last time, forming a black and shiny storage bracelet. Looking at the Xu Mi Shi, Zhong Shan can also guess how big the internal space is, a gleam of light flashes in his eyes, and he looks at the Miao Xianren, but at this moment, the Miao Xianren is looking at Tian Linger in fear on the other side . Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "Say, brother, I''m near you, just a few hours ago, I just saw a baby." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Baby?" Miaoxianren wondered. "Yeah, a few zombies are guarding us. We are weak and dare not take them." Zhong Shan said. Staring at Zhongshan seemed as if it was true that what Zhongshan said was true. "Really?" Asked the wonderful fairy. "Yes, that is the valley not far away. In fact, that thing may be taken away immediately. If you do nt take it now, you may have no chance later. Brother, otherwise we will take that thing." Zhong Shan immediately Said. Miaoxian stared at Zhongshan as if to tell whether Zhongshan was true or not. After watching for a while, he suddenly said, "Okay, since my brother said so, I''d like to see, what else is there near me? not found." "Well, then, brother, let''s go, Linger and Yinglan, stay here." Zhong Shan said in his eyes. Looking at the second daughter in an evil way, Miaoxianren said, "I am here in the old forest of the forest. If it is in danger, it will not be good. I will leave two chasing souls on you. In case something goes wrong, I can find it quickly you guys." After speaking, he didn''t wait for Zhong Shan to say more, hit two red smoke-like things, reached the second daughter, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know what the chasing soul was, he could also guess that it must be something to follow, afraid the second girl would run away. Watching what Miaoxianren did, Zhongshan''s expression did not reveal anything, but his heart was even more murderous. Under the repression of Zhong Shan, the two women did not say much. "Let''s go," said Miao Xianren, walking out of the door, and turning over a flying sword, apparently flying with Zhongshan. Zhongshan looked at the second woman, and finally looked at Yinglan. She leaned her storage bracelet towards Yinglan''s storage bracelet. Yinglan also knew, and saw a slight flash, as if something had been transferred to Yinglan''s storage bracelet. bingo. At the same time gave Ying Lan a look. Ying Lan glanced back. "Let''s go, Brother." Zhong Shan turned his head and said to Miaoxianren. Miao Xianren looked at Ying Lan, and Zhong Shan''s small movement just looked at Miao Xianren''s eyes. The wonderful fairy frowned slightly. "Grandpa, you''ll be back soon." Ying Lan said immediately. When I heard Ying Lan said, the mouth of Miaoxian was twitched, and her eyes were bright, and she said gently, "Yes, I can''t bear you." Zhongshan got on the flying sword and led the way. The Miaoxian reluctantly looked at the second daughter again, and led Zhongshan toward the valley where the zombies were far away. As soon as the Miaoxianren left, Yinglan, who had a smile on her face, suddenly changed her look, and a savage gas flashed in her eyes. "Yinglan, is Zhongshan taking that bad guy to Zombie Valley?" Tian Linger asked immediately. "Yes, Grandpa Auntie, this is a gossip." Ying Lan said in a deep voice. "Worry?" Tian Linger frowned. "Yes, let''s go. Let''s leave here quickly and find a good place to wait for Grandpa, and a wolf waiting for a serious injury." Ying Lanhan said. "You mean, that bad guy and the previous zombie? Will they fight?" Tian Linger frowned. "They don''t necessarily, but with Grandpa, they will." Ying Lan admits. v2 Chapter 29： Sword Chapter Twenty-nine Ying Lan made a mark in the residence of the Miao Xianren that only Zhongshan knew about, and quickly took Tian Linger away. Time was limited, and everything had to be set up before the Miao Xianren was injured. Not long after, Ying Lan chose a foothill, surrounded by giant trees. It is exactly what Yinglan means. Quickly check what Zhongshan gave himself, the Eight Cow Crossbow, the Zhongshan Special Eight Cow Crossbow, the spear-like long arrow, and the ultra-rugged folding lathe. "What is this?" Tian Linger asked. "It was the long arrow of Zhongfu who shot the dead that day," Ying Lan explained. "This long arrow can work against people who have congenital period. However, it may not work against Jindan period. Jindan period has strong real elements and it forms radon gas. Although this long arrow is strong, it may not fire. Hood. "Tian Linger worried. "Anyway, although the mask is strong, Grandpa Aunt can certainly make it weaker. Besides, don''t you still have two jade charms?" Ying Lan immediately thought of Tian Linger''s jade charms. "That jade charm, jade charm at best deal with the copper corpse before, the bad guy repair is not as simple as the copper corpse, two jade charms may not be able to cope." Tian Linger anxiously. "No, when Miaoxianren returns, she will be seriously injured. Under the severe injury, we will act bye bye." Ying Lan said. "Well," Tian Linger nodded. Then, Ying Lan began to assemble the eight-bow crossbow bed with the help of Tian Linger. After all, the bow of the crossbow requires a lot of effort. Zhong Shan stood at the front of Feijian, pointing to the zombies before the fairy. The Miaoxian people are not too anxious at this moment. The previous two women, in his opinion, are already stubborn, and they are not anxious to play. When the red magpie is available, try it again. Just set up the "chasing soul". Method, naturally can not run out of their palms. Looking at the brother in front, Miaoxian smiled evilly, baby? You are a baby. Standing in front of Zhongshan, you can feel the persecution of Miaoxian people, but for many years, the city government has made Zhongshan faced with the sky crises and is in danger. How will this time reveal flaws? "Just there, brother, let''s drop the flying sword first. Let''s walk to avoid the grass and the snake. Besides, my brother and I are still in the congenital period. The impurities in the body have not been removed. We have to wait for a while." Zhongshan revealed a hint of "ashamed" expression. . Wait a minute, what else can you do? When going to the toilet, Miaoxian naturally saw Zhongshan''s embarrassment and nodded, and then dropped Feijian. This is a small forest, but, surrounded by the sight of the wonderful fairy, Zhongshan quickly ran towards the forest. "What are you afraid of, you are not a girl." Miaoxian smiled with a hint of evil. "I''m afraid there''s a strange smell, and it''s stained my brother." Zhong Shan entered the forest after he said it. Watching Zhongshan enter the forest, Miaoxianren''s eyes narrowed, he wanted to run away? Humph! He couldn''t escape my palm. Under the powerful hearing of the Miaoxian people, a rumbling sound came from the forest. Instead, Zhongshan, who was so comfortable, came out with a smile. "Brother, cross this hill, that''s it." Zhong Shan led the way for the Miao Xianren. Seeing Zhongshan coming back, Miaoxianren nodded. Although there was still some doubts in his heart, since Zhongshan was back, all the doubts had disappeared. Led by Zhongshan, a few taps at the foot of Miaoxianren reached the top of the mountain. Then he crossed the mountain with Zhongshan and disappeared. The moment the two turned over the mountain, from the forest in front of Zhongshan, they suddenly walked out again, a person who had been hiding behind the big tree. If Miaoxianren is here, the eyes must fall out. Zhongshan, another Zhongshan? how is this possible? It is Zhongshan. In the forest, Zhongshan remains, and the hidden body comes out to the zombie valley with the wonderful fairy. The body Zhongshan glanced at the mountain left by Miaoxianren, turned around, and rushed back along the way. The hidden body of Zhongshan, this body has strange abilities, naturally it is left to face danger. Zhongshan, with his wonderful fairy, stopped far from the valley and pointed to the center. The man in the black robe still grabbed a heart and kept thinking about it, but around it were twenty-four bronze corpses surrounding it. Altar runes, if flashes and flashes, are weird. The surroundings were full of anger, and Miao Xianren stopped in the distance, and his eyes lit up. Miao Xianren''s eyes stared straight at the man''s palm and heart. Although I do nt know what it is, you can feel infinite evil, monstrous evil, and powerful evil when the powerful evil is coming, and the fascination of Miaoxian people is strong. Greed returns to greed. Miaoxianren is not impulsive, but analyzes carefully. Why is this person? How do you grab such a treasure? If you can have this thing, how to cultivate it? Can I grab it again? After squinting for a while, he turned to look at Zhong Shan. Obviously, he wanted to know from the Zhong Shan how powerful the man was. Zhongshan has been waiting for this moment. Immediately said, "Brother, what do you think of these copper corpses?" "Bronze Corpse?" Miaoxian frowned, glancing at the twenty-four Copper Corpses. "Yes, that''s the copper corpse. Wouldn''t it be tricky if you deal with them, Brother?" Zhong Shan asked. "Joke, only a small copper corpse. Although copper skin and copper bones, but it is not yet in my eyes, I want to ask the man in the black robe, what is the practice? Can you see him shot?" Miaoxianren Shen said. "I don''t see how the black robes are cultivated, but I saw a few things and told them to analyze it for my brother." Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" Said the wonderful fairy. "This man must be practicing what or what he is doing now. He ca nt keep apart. I left in front of him a few hours ago. He didn''t move a bit, so he is now the weakest or the least resistant. Time. "Zhong Shan said. "Well," Miao Xianren nodded. "Second, before twenty-five, now twenty-four, and only twenty-four bronze corpse guards, we can see that he can surrender, and he is only so strong, then his cultivation is ..." Zhong Shan deliberately did not say . "He is better at best than the bronze corpse." Miaoxianren said immediately. "Still brother is clever, and he has a much lower chance of repairing than brother. Moreover, he can''t move. Brother, we can''t take that wicked heart?" Zhongshan''s eyes glow. Looking at Zhongshan, the Miaoxianren''s throat knot moved slightly, and he looked at the black-robed man with his eyes closed in the distance. With his eyes narrowed, he could not make a decision. Although the Miao Xianren is not the peak of the Golden Dan period, but he has practiced the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra. Miao Xianren believes that his strength must be the first in the Yuan infant period. However, despite this unknown, even after Zhongshan analysis, the Miao Xianren still Very cautious. Zhong Shan looked aside, but also frowned slightly. I didn''t think that Miao Xianren was so treacherous, so she wouldn''t be fooled. Well, if so, then another medicine. "Brother, brother and sister, although I have poor strength, I would like to explore the truth for the brother." Zhong Shan suddenly said. "You?" Miaoxian looked at Zhongshan with amazement. What is Zhongshan''s strength? Miaoxianren can also guess that the congenital period is only far from the congenital period. He is going? He wants to die? Sure enough, Zhongshan''s words confuse the fairy. Zhongshan saw the doubts of Miao Xianren, knowing that the effect had been achieved, stepped on his feet, and went towards the inside. Just two steps away, suddenly, the man holding his heart in the distance opened his eyes, and a flash of evil spirit flashed in his eyes. The man recognized Zhong Shan at a glance. The bronze corpse that chased him before did not kill him? Across the distance, Zhong Shan found a trace of green light, evil, extreme evil, flashing through his eyes. What was he doing? No matter what he is doing, Zhong Shan must rush forward at this moment. The black robe man''s eyes also flashed a fierce slap. I saw something in the black robe population meditating. In a blink of an eye, there were five bronze corpses rushing towards Zhongshan, and the black robe man stopped staring at Zhongshan at this moment, but looked farther away. Miao Xianren. When he saw the wonderful fairy, the black-robed man frowned, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. Zhong Shan rushed forward, but the Miao Xianren didn''t think of it, because in the eyes of Miao Xianren, Zhong Shan was completely seeking his own way. impossible. After all, Miaoxianren couldn''t watch Zhongshan die, and in a blink of an eye, five bronze corpses jumped in front of Zhongshan. Ten arms pointed at Zhongshan, as if the next moment, Zhongshan could be killed. "Huh, huh ~~" In the air, hundreds of sword qi suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan, pointing directly at the five bronze corpses. "Dang, when, when ..." The sound of a series of impacts instantly made the copper corpses a body shape. Zombies are most proud of their sturdy bodies. Second, they are corpses. Under hundreds of swords, the copper corpses are just a slight meal. Continue to rush to Zhongshan, but this slight meal is enough, Miaoxianren turned to bully. Zhong Shan was also ''appropriate'' to quickly avoid. When the Miao Xianren came, the five bronze corpses rushed directly to the Miao Xianren. The Miao Xianren had a pink sword and waved it gently. From the pink sword, more than a hundred swords and pink long swords burst out. Suddenly became ten feet long. Ten feet long? Zhong Shan hid his eyes wide. No, it wasn''t that the sword became longer, but it was an energy body in the shape of a sword. Jian Jian! Zhong Shan knew that he used a knife or sword and attached it to the sword. It only produced evil spirits, also known as sword evils, but in the end, he was more powerful than the day after tomorrow. Those who are really angry show up, forming evil spirits. On the sword, it is the sword evil, and after the formation of the true element, the evil spirit is even under the eruption, and the sword is taken off, which is often referred to as the sword energy. A long distance releases a sword energy. This is Zhen Yuanqiang Can do it. The Jindan period was the formation of sword crickets. Although the sword crickets were added to the sword, they seemed to form an entity. A pure energy attack was infinitely powerful. v2 Chapter 30： Silver corpse Chapter Thirty "Dang, when, when ..." In a blink of an eye, five corpses of the level of bronze corpses were shot back, and even one bronze corpse was actually cut off by this powerful sword corpse under the ten swords. The sword gas can''t cause damage to the bronze corpse, at least the current practice of the Miaoxian people, the sword gas shot in the acupoint can''t hurt the bronze corpse, it can only be annihilated by the sword. Although the Miaoxian people are evil, their swordsmanship is not to be underestimated. The sword qi is accompanied by the sword qi. The sword qi interferes with the bronze corpses. After a round of wave, all the trees and trees are destroyed, and a large amount of broken grass is scattered in the sky. The sword crickets passed, the grass was not born, the copper corpse was retreating one after another, and the Miao Xianren wielded the sword with ease. Facing the bronze corpses, a strange smile also appeared in the eyes of Miaoxianren. As Zhongshan said, can the person walk away now? Haha. "When ~~" One sword cuts sharply, forming a wave of air. With the sword''s qi, five bronze corpses are suddenly backed by shock. Miaoxianren''s eyes stared at the heart in the hands of the black robes, and their eyes were even more greedy. During the sword swinging, hundreds of sword qi rushed towards the black robes tentatively, and a large amount of sword qi shot away. . Seeing this scene, the black robe people''s eyes were cold. Suddenly, the two bronze corpses moved in front of him. "Dang, when, when ..." Many sword qi were blocked by the two bronze corpses, the black robe people stared, and the remaining copper corpses around rushed towards the Miaoxian people. There were only two, one rushed to Zhongshan behind the boulder in the distance, and the other was standing by the black robe man to defend the black robe man at all times. Seeing this scene, the Miaoxian people became more and more excited, okay, that s what they wanted. A large number of bronze corpses were jumping around, and in the blink of an eye, they were in front of the Miaoxian people. One copper corpse could not deal with the Miaoxian people. Twelve bronze corpses rushed towards the Miao Xianren together. Although the copper corpses were not strong enough to threaten the Miao Xianren, their bodies were extremely sturdy. Before the Miao Xianren gave a full blow, they cut off the hand of a bronze corpse, but Can you still do your best now? It is possible to cut off the hand of a bronze corpse, but the body is exposed in front of the bronze corpses. The situation became difficult, but it was not difficult either. Although the copper corpse was difficult to entangle, but the wonderful fairy could fly, flying on the flying sword, the copper corpse could not fly. However, the Miaoxian did not do that, but a wicked smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, and the sword at hand flew again, constantly resisting the bronze corpses. "Dang, when, when ..." The sound of the sword cricket colliding with the bronze corpse was endless, and a crazy killing flashed in Miaoxianren''s eyes, a cruel evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he was constantly fighting the copper corpses. However, the position of Miaoxian people seems to be slowly retreating. Watching the action of Miaoxianren, not to mention Zhongshan, even the man in black robes can guess, is he going to lead away the copper corpses? When Zhongshan saw the zombies rushing towards himself, he continued to retreat. Quickly retreating. The two sides of the battle were not able to participate in themselves. They could cause the Miaoxian people and the zombies to fight. It was enough. . Zhongshan''s sudden retreat also attracted the attention of the Heipao people. When he saw Zhongshan retreating quickly, the Heipao people''s frowns became even tighter, because Zhongshan''s speed this time was too fast, faster than last time. Too much, even if the bronze corpse repair is used, can''t he chase him? At this moment, the action of the Miaoxian people in the distance once again attracted the attention of the black robe people, because after the Miaoxian people drove the bronze corpses away, they finally stopped entangled with this group of zombies. The sky flew up, and came straight to the black robes in the distance. Flying in the air, also appeared in front of the Heipaoren. Heipao frowned, and Zhong Shan frowned. Zhongshan doesn''t want Miaoxian to win immediately. "Huo, Huo, Huo ..." Hundreds of huge swords slammed into the black robe, and the huge red sword light looked gorgeous, just like the hundred rocket launchers seen on TV when Zhongshan was young. Seeing that he was going to be in front of the Heipao people, there was only a copper body beside him, and it was obviously too late to face so many sword qi. Can people in black robes move? If the man in black robe can''t move, that wonderful fairy will win, and the man in black robe will die. If the man in black robe can move, these more than one hundred sword qi can also be used as a temptation to quickly discern the strength of the man in black. Looking at the many sword qi, the black robe man''s eyes narrowed, and he was not timid at all, as if he was not afraid at all. Seeing this scene, Miaoxian people''s heart tightened. "Om ~~" The man in black robes sat down and suddenly appeared an energy shield, like the protective cover attached to the altar. Two layers of protective cover. One layer leaned against the side of the black robe, and the other layer was a hemisphere with a diameter of ten meters. "Boom, boom, boom ~~" More than a hundred swords flew to the outer energy hood, and quickly made a huge collision noise, but only ripples were formed only on the energy hood. Seeing this scene, Miao Xianren not only didn''t worry, but showed a hint of joy on his face. He flew forward, and the flying sword under his feet turned into a long sword again and grabbed it in his hands, and the ten feet sword appeared again. Chopped towards the outer energy hood. "Boom, boom, boom" After only three heavy cuts, the outer energy hood suddenly broke and opened, turning into a cloud of smoke and disappearing, and at this moment, the copper corpse beside the black robe man rushed up. Avoid it! Miao Xianren wields his sword severely. "Dead ~~" Among the bloodthirsty eyes of Miaoxianren, a strong excitement suddenly burst out. "Boom ~~" A powerful sword, a super strong sword, a sword cut from the neck of the copper corpse, and with the loud noise of life, most of the neck was cut off, but the copper corpse is the copper corpse, the body is too strong, the wonderful fairy Such a powerful sword is only cut in half. He moved, and the black robe man finally moved, and saw the black robe man''s eyes became cold. The right hand that originally held the lotus handprint suddenly turned into a dark color, and the palm of the hand hit the Miaoxian people. When the Miao Xianren pulled out a sword, the bronze corpse was completely scrapped. The moment she fell down, the Miao Xianren just saw a black palm print behind the copper corpse. Like the sword spirit, the power of one palm was concentrated in this group of energy and rushed. In a hurry, the Miao Xianren blocked with a sword back. "When ~~" The Miaoxian retreated ten meters away. The condensed black palm also suddenly disappeared. Miao Xianren retreated, but there were more surprises on her face. Because from this palm, Miaoxianren has tried out the strength of the Heipaoren. The reformed sword rushed to the black robe man inside the energy hood of the last layer again. At the same time, a large amount of red haze mist erupted from around the fairy''s body, and the black robe man would be drowned in an instant. Before the person arrived, the mist of Hung Hom was the first to rush to the front of the Heipao people. Energy hood, the energy hood can''t stop the invasion of the red owl fog, as if the red owl fog did not touch the energy hood at all. However, the Hung Hom fog was blocked by another thing, the black gas, the black gas that suddenly radiated from the heart of the hands, and the gloomy black gas, which actually excluded the Hung Hom mist of the wonderful fairy? Zhongshan frowned and looked at this scene. The Miaoxianren''s Hung Hom Fog was a bit incomplete. It was a little bit worse than his authentic Hung Hom Fog, but it was not blocked. what is that? The Miaoxian people also saw the unusualness at the moment, and they became even more enthusiastic about the red lotus heavenly sutra known to Zhongshan, but, similarly, they were even more eager for the heart in the hands of the Heipao people. What kind of baby is actually able to Block the fog of Hung Hom? "Boom ~~" A sword hit the energy hood fiercely. Suddenly, the energy hood shattered and opened, just like the previous energy hood, so it was dissipated, and now, only the black robe man left to face the fairy. The long sword was hit back, but the Miaoxian people were more excited, and the sword was again cut to the black robe man sitting cross-legged. It has been tested just now. The power of that palm is not as good as himself. This person will die. The heart is mine. Zhongshan was anxious at the top of the mountain in the distance, but Zhongshan was surprised to find that the man in the black robe still had no fear, but showed a look of anger. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Miao Xianren flew out with wide eyes. His mouth was bloody, his face was incredible. With one hand, Miaoxianren was blown out by a sudden one. When the Miaoxianren cut a huge sword to the Heipaoren, a white shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, a person wrapped in a white cloth. Where did he come from? While Zhongshan was wondering, from the Heipao people sitting down on the altar, slowly, two white shadows floated up, floating, floating, and the land was nothing, as if it were a shadow, no, It''s soil. What''s this, dirt? Can it be soiled? "Silver Corpse?" Miao Xianren wiped blood from the corner of her mouth and suddenly cried. "Hoo ~~" Just like ghosts, just a residual image, a silver corpse suddenly appeared in front of Miaoxian people. Fold your hands and call again. v2 Chapter 31： Wait until the last Zhongshan Chapter 31 Waiting for the Last Zhongshan The silver corpse slammed in the palm, the Miao Xianren did not hesitate, and turned his hands to wave the sword to meet, and in a hurry, urged the largest true yuan to meet the power of the silver corpse. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the Miaoxian flew upside down, was injured by the palm of the silver corpse, and retreated in the air at the same time. When the sword in hand was urged, he quickly took himself to the sky. The moment he just flew up, Miaoxian Ren was fortunate because another silver corpse appeared there on his way back. However, the copper corpses, like the silver corpses, cannot fly, the silver corpses are the evolution of the copper corpses, and only the silver corpses can evolve into a golden corpse to fly into the sky. The strength of the copper corpse is equivalent to the early Jin Dan, and the strength of the silver corpse is equivalent to the early Yuan Ying. However, after all, it is equivalent, not exactly because they are not yet able to fly. Mobilizing the flying sword, the Miaoxianren turned around in the sky, looked coldly downward, and gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and his hatred for the Heipao people was even deeper. At this moment, the Heipao people also slowly stood up. Looking coldly upwards. Three silver corpses surround the man in black robes, guarding him in the center. The man in black robes stood up, his hair was still loose, and the ''heart'' in his hand was not put away. He looked at the wonderful fairy in the sky with cold eyes. The strength of the black robe is not as good as that of the wonderful fairy, but the difference is limited and it can fly, but how can he fly for no reason? The Miaoxianren pointed down with a sword, sent out hundreds of sword qi, and rushed towards the black robe man. The daodao sword qi pointed directly at the black robe man. The black robe man was slightly less powerful, but he controlled the silver corpse and a silver corpse jumped A powerful corpse was formed outside, faintly green, as if forming a large shield, blocking the air. ", , ..." After a series of impacts, the corpse blocked the sword Qi, and the sword Qi disappeared. The Miaoxian is also a ruthless person. He does everything he can to achieve his purpose. Although there are three silver corpses in front of him, he is still within his own scope, because the silver corpses are controlled by the black robe man. If the black robe man dies, the silver corpse must himself Go away. Just kill the black robe man, a huge sword owl is formed again, and a huge sword owl is severely chopped towards the black robe. Perhaps because of the high level of Miao Xianren''s long sword, the sword owl pierced the corpse violently. " ~~" The sword cricket pierced the corpse stab and stabbed straight towards the black robe man, and a sword descended, carrying thousands of mighty powers, as if the black robe man was to be slain before he would stop. The Shizhang sword swelled sharply after stabbing into the corpse, and appeared in front of the Heipao people in an instant. "When ~~" A silver corpse blocked in front of the black robe man and blocked this powerful sword. The silver corpse''s body was too strong. Even so powerful, it only broke a little cloth strip and saw the silver body inside. That''s it. If a sword fails, Miaoxianren also uses this sword to rebound, vacating again and standing on the flying sword. Three silver corpses? The three silver corpses looked like an airtight wall. The Miaoxian people fought again for nearly an hour, but the effect was still the same. The Miaoxian people are not in a hurry. Although they did not hurt the Heipao people, they are attackers and the other side is defenders. Continue to work around the three silver corpses that can''t fly. Maybe he was passive for a long time, and the Heipao people were also annoyed. The coldness in his eyes was even worse, and the **** heart on his hand was slowly emitting a mist of blood. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan saw that the black robe man might have some tricks. Zhong Shan could see it, and the wonderful fairy could naturally see it, and at the moment the blood mist appeared in the heart of the black robe man, the three silver corpses It seems that there is a slight slackness. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Miaoxianren''s eyes brightened, and from the heights, he stabbed again with a sword. Before the sword arrived, the sword Qi came first. Sure enough, the three silver corpses were slow to respond, and there was no previous corpse protection. However, the man in the black robe stared at Jian Qi without any nervousness, but narrowed his eyes gradually. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan had a joy on his face, and just after the copper corpse came after him again, Zhong Shan fleeed to the place of the black robe. The Miaoxian saw the look of the black robe, but did not know what was behind him. Just as the sword qi was about to stab the robe of the black robe man. " ~~" The sword''s energy spread out. It was as if being smashed by an invisible force. On the side of the black robe, a lot of strange dark golden breath permeated. The sword breath just now broke up when it touched the dark golden breath. In the air, under the Miaoxianren''s sword, when he saw this scene, his eyes suddenly changed, and he flew to the side quickly with a color of panic, and his eyes were full of panic. Because, from the front of the black robe, a white cloth wrapped up on the ground again. Although only a head floated, the dark golden atmosphere around it was the strange and horrible dark golden breath that emanated from it. . "Golden Corpse, how can you control the Golden Corpse." Miaoxianren flew in the air and shouted in horror. Just at that moment, the underground golden corpse had floated out of the ground and soared into the sky. " ~~" With a loud noise, Miaoxianren was beaten into the sky, his palms were broken, his clothes were broken, and there was a strong blue corpse poison, which looked extremely bright. " ~~" The Miaoxian people severely injured their blood and spit their blood. It took a long time to unload this great force, but the golden corpse suddenly appeared in front of the Heipao people again, guarding him. On the way back, Miao Xianren was full of horror. At this moment, Miao Xianren had no idea of ??robbing a scarlet heart. Now, the most important thing is to leave here quickly and find a place to heal and poison. At this time, suddenly a scream of Zhongshan called for help. "Brother, help!" Turning his head, Zhong Shan was surrounded by many bronze corpses at the moment, as if to be killed at any time. Seeing this scene, Miaoxianren was angry for a while. This idiot, how long was he so close to the place where the golden corpse was? Miao Xianren would like to leave this way, but it is unwilling to do so, Hung Hom Tian Jing! However, it is clear that although the black robe man hated himself, it seemed that he did not want the golden corpse to be too far away from him. Yes, his cultivation is not as good as mine. How could he control the golden corpse, it must be that heart, the **** heart. Wanting to understand this, Miaoxianren seemed to have made a major decision. His eyes glared, his eyes filled with bloodshot, and the speed of stepping on the flying sword suddenly increased more than three times. This time the Miaoxian people were cut out, and under severe injuries and poisoning, they actually urged the secret method and skyrocketed their strength in a short time. In a blink of an eye, the Miaoxianren flew into the valley again, and a large amount of sword gas was urged from above the long sword, piercing many bronze corpses. The figure swayed and came to the bronze corpse. Not far away, the black robe man''s eyes became cold, and the golden corpse beside him suddenly disappeared again. "Hoo" Miao Xianren suddenly grasped Zhongshan''s neckline with her left hand, and hurry up, she must turn around and run. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the right hand of the Miaoxian people, once again appeared a palm out of thin air, hit a palm under the right arm of the Miaoxian people, and instantly flew the Miaoxian people away. Miao Xianren believes that under the procuring secret method, the speed of the silver corpse is not as good as himself, and only one can hit him, that is, the golden corpse. The golden corpse carried infinitely mighty power in one palm, and it was smashed by one hand, and the wonderful fairy directly crashed into a mountain not far away. " ~~" smashed a large number of rocks, and the rocks shot towards the Quartet. " ~~" The Miaoxian people spit another blood, but their hearts were very happy, and the golden corpse had not been pursued. They must not be too far away from the Heipao people. They were rescued, and they were rescued. Alas, some blood. It was all Zhongshan. Laozi suffered such a serious injury and went back to force him to ask about the Red Sutra, and he must crush him to pieces. The golden corpse was not pursued, but the silver corpse seemed to be unaffected, and quickly rushed towards the place where the Miaoxian people were. He looked at the corpse in the distance in fear, and the wonderful fairy did not dare to entangle any more, because he was afraid that the black robes would come. Couldn''t that corpse also come? In the palm of the golden corpse, Miaoxian''s right arm seemed to be scrapped and hung. Only the left arm, but the Miaoxian people don''t want to meet the enemy silver corpse, but instead the Feijian turns, flying with Zhongshan in his head. " ~~" A sudden sword, a sword that Miao Xianren could never imagine, suddenly cut off the left arm of Miao Xianren holding Zhongshan. Blood squirted, there was a strong magic in the eyes of Miaoxianren. Zhongshan was going to kill me? All of Zhongshan''s words before quickly flowed in the minds of Miaoxian people. It turned out that all these were designed by Zhongshan? Conceal mischief? Zhong Shan was waiting for this opportunity. The sword just now was intended to pierce Miaoxian''s chest or back. However, Miaoxian''s body is always shrouded in mask, only the arm, because he is holding himself , Just some evil spirits. Not to be missed. There was a cold in Zhongshan''s eyes. He did not hesitate. He did not die. With one sword, he tried his best to severely cut the arm of Miao Xianren. v2 Chapter 32： Turn over Chapter 32 Zhongshan succeeded with a sword, turned over and jumped off the flying sword. However, the Miaoxianren reacted so quickly, turning over his right hand and grasping the severed left arm, raising his foot, and kicking him with a severe kick. Zhongshan, like a cannonball, blasted into the valley below. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan''s body smashed a large rock, causing a lot of smoke and dust. The silver corpse behind had arrived, and Miao Xianren was holding his left arm hard, his face turned green, and he glanced fiercely at the place of Heipaoren and Zhongshan. "Spit", spit out blood, Miaoxianren returned quickly. Instantly disappeared in front of the Heipaoren. The killing between Zhongshan and the Miaoxian people, the Heipao people also saw in their eyes, full of doubts, the zombies went to Zhongshan where they landed, but the figure of Zhongshan seemed to go away early. Miao Xianren escaped, and Zhongshan was gone. The man in black robe took a deep breath. Directed all the zombies back to themselves. With a wave of his hands, twenty-eight coffins suddenly appeared. Twenty-four bronze caskets, three silver caskets, one gold casket, and a series of obscure sounds made by the black robe population. The zombies lay in them, and then pulled up the coffin cover, which looked extremely evil. The man in the black robe turned and took out a nail again, and tossed it, just tossed into some holes in the coffin, nailed the coffin, all nailed, and then took out twenty-eight amulets, above each coffin, all Posted one. In the end, the black robes waved their hands and the coffins suddenly disappeared. As if loaded into storage and equipped. Packing everything up, the Heipao people looked at the ground again, and the runes on the ground had faded away and disappeared completely at this moment. "Hoo, ho, **** ..." After the Heipao people stowed everything, suddenly a group of eight people flew in the air, and none of them stepped on the magic weapon, so they flew out of thin air, that is to say, the group of eight people had at least the strength of Yuanying . For the first one, wearing a purple Chinese robe, the mortal looks middle-aged, with a look of nobility, revealing an indifference to the majesty of life. The seven people behind him seemed to follow him and respect him. "Mr. Corpse," the man in the purple robe respected the man in black. From the battle between the Heipaoren and the Miaoxianren, it can be seen that his strength is also the Jindan period, but the man in the purple Huapao at least the infancy was so respectful to him. "Your Majesty, the mountain range here, I have found out, ''Kowloon Fangtianyu'' is not here." Mr. Heipao Shi said. "Not here? That can only be in the Bamen Mountain." The man in the purple robe, known as His Majesty, frowned immediately. "Well, several other places have been surveyed, and there is only Bamen Mountain, the birthplace of Longyin." Mr. Nod nodded. "That depends on Mr.," the man in the purple robe said solemnly. "Her Majesty, please rest assured that what I said will be honored. As long as there is Fang Tianyu in Kowloon, I will try my best to obtain it for you." Mr. Nod nodded. "Then let''s go," the man in the purple robe said. "Um," Mr. Corpse nodded. Then, Mr. Zombie took out a wooden sword, flipped it, and turned it into a flying sword, carrying him flying up, and the other eight also flew up and headed eastward together. Before the crowd left, before Zhongshan landed, among the piles of ruins, a black shadow slowly appeared, the black shadow gradually became full, and then gradually revealed the appearance of Zhongshan. Zhongshan is Zhongshan. It was just the corner of Zhongshan''s mouth, but there was a trace of blood. Covered her chest slightly. Obviously, the wonderful fairy had not kicked lightly. Zhong Shan did not heal himself first, but looked at the direction in which Mr. Zombie left. "Kowloon Fangtianyu? Bamen Mountain, it really is in Bamen Mountain." Zhong Shan Nana said. Obviously, it is too late to chase. Now, it is still time to go back and merge with the ontology. It is the key to kill Miaoxian talents. As soon as his body shook, Zhongshan turned into a dark shadow again, like a ghost, and instantly disappeared into place. In the dark forest, he quickly ran. The body of the Miaoxian was poisonous, his face turned green, and he was seriously injured by the golden corpse. His right arm was difficult to move, and his left arm was cut off by a sneak attack by Zhong Shan. The corners of his mouth were filled with blood, and the most serious injury ever. Looking at his arm holding on his left hand, his heart was full of anger. If it was not too late, it would be necessary to smash Zhongshan''s corpse, and he was careless, careless, I do nt know if I can still connect it. Miaoxian people now need a secluded place to quickly retreat and become poisonous, nourish and take over, otherwise they will be dragged on, and sooner or later will be dragged to death. Miaoxianren is not a fool. If in the past, he would not go to his own residence, but healed his wounds in a place unknown to him. However, in the place of fairy consciousness, he had a treasure that he had to take away. Must go back to get it. The Miao Xianren was seriously injured and the speed slowed down a lot, but it didn''t take long for them to reach the point of view of the fairy. Holding his arms, his face showed a painful expression, his forehead was blue, his teeth were biting, and he was holding his teeth to bear the pain. When he came to the door, suddenly, the wonderful fairy had a meal, thinking of Tian Ling''er and the second daughter of Ying Lan. With his eyes narrowed, the Miaoxian turned to look in one direction. "It was all lied to me, but you are really daring and haven''t left yet? Chasing the soul is only valid for three days. Since you haven''t left, then you can atone for Zhongshan and be my casserole to help me Healing, hum, in order to repay Zhongshan, I won''t show pity to you. A bit of fierce color appeared on the face of Miaoxian, turned his head and rushed out of the valley, and hurried toward Tianlinger. From the perspective of Miaoxian people, Hung Hom Tian Jing can''t deal with zombies, but it is absolutely enough to deal with the second daughter. At the moment, the second girl was in the valley, but suddenly another figure appeared, Zhongshan, the body Zhongshan, and Zhongshan looked at the second girl with great solemnity. "I remembered everything I said before?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Relax." Tian Linger nodded immediately. "Yinglan, you will be the key at that time. You can''t go too far in the slightest." Zhong Shan said to Yinglan. "Well," Ying Lan nodded earnestly. Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan had just arrived, and he hadn''t talked with the second daughter for a while. However, now that she was in a hurry, she couldn''t relax in the slightest. Sure enough, at this moment, Zhongshan saw a streamer from the sky shoot into the previous valley, and the wonderful fairy returned. ready! Zhongshan quickly followed Yinglan and hid in a bush, only Tian Linger stood in an open area. A boulder in the distance was broken by the Miao Xianren, who suddenly appeared not far from Tian Linger. The broken arm was put away by the Miao Xianren, and there was still a tough arm, with a green look on his face and looking at Tian Linger. When the Miao Xianren arrived here, he saw the red Ling Tianer holding his hands, his eyes flashed A kind of cold, at the same time, according to ''chasing the soul'', it is also clear that Yinglan is hiding not far away. Turning his head to look at Ying Lan''s place, Miaoxianren''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the whole body suddenly sprayed out a large amount of red lotus fog, and numerous red lotus fog poured in two directions. At this moment, Tian Linger suddenly had two more jade charms on her hand. The jade charms were crystal clear, pinched by Tian Linger, and then shattered. Two rays of light suddenly shot out from it, one was red and fiery, the other was white and cold Endlessly, a fire phoenix, an ice phoenix. The two phoenixes are energy bodies, but they are wonderful. When Tian Linger crushed the jade charm, he was immediately under the control of Tian Linger and blasted towards the magic fairy. "Feng Fu?" Miaoxianren suddenly widened his eyes. Does not seem to believe that the source of Yufu. The fire phoenix and ice phoenix are not very powerful. According to previous experiences, they can probably threaten the people in the early days of Jindan. Although the Miaoxian people are seriously injured, they do not have such expressions. Miaoxianren now only has the right arm, but, being frustrated by the golden corpse, there is no fighting power, and he can only control the flying sword with his heart, and the pink flying sword shoots quickly towards the ice phoenix. The speed of Miao Xianren is fast, but it is not fast enough. As long as Tian Linger''s eyes can still capture Miao Xianren, those two phoenixes are faster than Miao Xianren. The flying sword stabbed at the ice phoenix, and it could only resist the fire phoenix. With severe injuries, he lifted his right leg and kicked it fiercely against the fire. For the strong evil spirit, he slammed into the phoenix that can burn everything. " ~~" Miao Xianren''s powerful kick, even if the serious injury to this point, that kick actually kicked the Phoenix apart. The fire phoenix can threaten Jin Dan''s early days. Naturally, it will not be so bad. Although it dissipated, under the full command of Tian Linger, it also broke the breath of the legs of the wonderful fairy, and the entire leg was breathed. The trouser sleeves were destroyed, and the knees became scorched. In another place, Feijian stabbed at Finghuangfeng. However, under the control of Tianlinger, Fingfeng suddenly opened his mouth to hold Feijian, and did not let Feijian leave. He was deadlocked. Miaoxianren stared, Feijian suddenly burst into strong light, and suddenly broke the ice Phoenix. As soon as Feijian was out of sleep, Miaoxianren was suddenly shocked, and his pores seemed to be upright. " ~~" A large arrow, like a spear-like arrow, suddenly shot through the right leg that Miao Xianren had just injured, the right leg that was seriously injured by Fire Phoenix. The huge force even shot Miao Xianren as a whole. The blood was spitting wildly, no, the flesh and blood of that leg had already exploded. Severe injury, the biggest serious injury ever, with both arms and legs, wasted. Turned around and looked at the direction of the big arrow, which was where Ying Lan was. Why, why did she not have the red fog? Not far away, Tian Linger''s body retreated sharply, retreating from the fog of Hung Hoo, grasping Hung Hoo in the distance, quickly lengthened, dragging the flying sword of the fairy. "Ah ~~" The Miaoxian people roared frantically. Several playthings were actually planted in the hands of these playthings. Although they knew things could not be violated, Miaoxian people were full of hatred. However, the appearance of a figure in the next moment suddenly turned the original hatred of Miaoxianren into a kind of fear, a kind of fear that fell into the bottomless pit. How could he see Zhongshan? Zhongshan? v2 Chapter 33： Nine-colored dragon silkworm Chapter 33 Nine-Colored Dragon Silkworm Ying Lan had Zhongshan beside her, so naturally she wouldn''t be hit by the fog of red crickets. After an arrow shot, Ying Lan quickly retreated toward the distance. Zhong Shan jumped out quickly with a big knife, and now the Miao Xianren is arguably the weakest moment. Zhongjin''s giant palm was seriously injured, and then Jin''s corpse was poisoned. His right arm was damaged by Jin''s corpse, his left arm was cut off by Zhongshan''s hidden body, his right leg was shot through by the eight-bow crossbow, and the flying sword was entangled by the red cricket. Even so, Zhong Shan didn''t dare to take the slightest care, and Tianmo''s hardened body was the second most important, with three times his strength. His whole body was full of evil spirits, and he rushed to the fairy. Miaoxianren''s eyes widened, and there was a strong regret in his eyes, and he regretted that he should not believe Zhongshan. At this moment, he had no intention to investigate why Zhongshan suddenly appeared here. The Miaoxian saw a strong hatred flashing in front of Zhong Shan''s bullying, and glaring at his teeth, his eyes suddenly burst into a dozen swords, and stabbed towards Zhong Shan. Along with the point-killing sword, the corpse poison on Miaoxianren''s body seemed to be more casual, and his face also appeared dark black. With three times the power, Zhongshan''s strength has skyrocketed. In the face of more than ten sword qi, he is not afraid, because these sword qi are already weaker than when they first met. The big sword at hand waved wildly, Dao Dadao came out of the knife, the knife gas, Zhongshan waved ten huge swords to greet the sword gas, rushed forward with the body of Zhongshan, his face also showed a harsh expression . Miao Xianren is not dead, then everything is not over, dead! "Uh, uh ..." After a series of sounds, the sword spirit of the Miaoxian people was suddenly destroyed by Zhongshan. The sword was approaching, and the Miaoxian people were afraid. They faced people with only innate strength, and they got bloodshot in their eyes. Some scrapped right legs supported their bodies. The left leg then fell and kicked fiercely towards Zhongshan. The sword gas could not be released, otherwise he would be killed by corpse poison even if not killed by Zhongshan. In the distance, the flying sword suddenly burst into a strong light, broke through the red pimple and blasted towards Zhongshan. Now, it''s time. Zhong Shan went all out, his eyes glaring. "Roar ~~~" With Zhongshan''s roar, a knife slashed from the left waist of Miao Xianren to the right shoulder of Miao Xianren. " ~~" Sliding across the knife, Miaoxianren was severely disbelieved, and was cut off at both ends. The pink flying sword came stabbing, as if suddenly lacking strength, deviated downward, deviated from Zhongshan and inserted into the ground. "Huh, huh ..." Zhong Shan sighed deeply. It was too dangerous and terrifying. Almost, he was buried under the sword of the Miaoxianren. This wonderful fairy, Jin Danqi? This vitality is too tenacious, too powerful. Today''s events, although all planned by Zhong Shan, have countless lucky chances. Close the knife, look at the red mist around, wave a hand, a large amount of red lotus mist was collected back by Zhongshan, condensed into the palm of your hand, and turned into mental energy absorbed by the brow heart red flame. Looking deeply at the Miaoxian people, Zhong Shan still felt deeply in his heart. At this moment, Ying Lan and Tian Linger, who had collected the crossbow, also ran back from a distance. Stare at Zhongshan together with worship. Jindan period, but Jindan period, was cut off by Zhongshan? "Zhongshan, you are really amazing." Tian Linger couldn''t help but marvel. Jindan period, and it is still mid-Jindan period, it was okay before, but after being acted by Zhongshan, he died in front of him. This is to tell Dad, Dad must not believe it. "Of course, my grandpa is the best." Ying Lan immediately said excitedly. "Well," Zhongshan nodded and began to search for Miaoxianren. A storage bracelet, and the flying sword. Of course, the storage bracelet was quickly broken by Zhong Shan. Half of Xu Mishi filled his own storage bracelet to expand its space, and the other half was ready for the hidden body. "This sword is the magic weapon of the third grade." Tian Linger explained immediately. Sanpin? That is to say, Miaoxian died, and this sword can only be in the third grade forever? But Zhongshan still put away. "Go" Zhongshan grabbed two sections of the wonderful fairy, and walked in front. "Zhongshan, where do you take this corpse?" Tian Linger asked immediately. Zhongshan did not answer, but took the second daughter to the Immortal View again and looked at the deep lake. Zhongshan threw the corpse of the Miao Xianren inside, and a large number of fish rushed in, mad at the Miao Xianren corpse After a while, it was completely reduced to bones and ruins. Seeing what Zhong Shan had done, Linger took a deep breath and recalled that the two women had been killed before. This bad guy deserved it. "Zhongshan, why is there such a bad person in this world?" Tian Linger asked gently. "Bad?" Zhong Shan smiled at Tian Linger. "Isn''t that bad? He''s the worst person in the world." Tian Linger argued. "This is not the worst," Zhong Shan said, shaking his head. After listening to Zhong Shan''s comment, Tian Linger opened his cute mouth again, and his face was incredible. Is there anyone worse than Miaoxian in this world? "Not much to say, let''s see what kind of treasure this fairy view has, let him come back here with serious injuries." Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Linger nodded, but Ying Lan looked excited. The three walked into a room in Xianrenguan together. When the three entered the room, in the distance, on top of a mountain peak, there were two figures at the moment, standing on the peak of the mountain, watching the Zhongshan two. One is the appearance of a middle-aged man, standing behind the other like a servant, both of them in white clothes and carrying a sword. Standing in front is a young man, like a mortal who is about twenty years old, but under this young face, there is a kind of maturity that is not consistent with reality. When the young man saw Zhongshan entering the concept of immortals, he gently said, "June 9th, do you say that man is the fourth inborn?" "Yes, the son, like the son, is born fourth, but may have used some secret method before, which suddenly tripled his strength. If he really fights with the son, there should be no victory or defeat." Middle-aged man behind Respectfully said. "It''s a rare stepping stone. However, he has just used the secret method, and his strength must be greatly reduced. He won''t be defeated. Only later will he have a chance." The boy frowned. "In the future, there may be no chance. The world is big, and who has the talent to compare with the sons? The sons called the sons of heaven are not as talented as the sons. Although this person is powerful, On the day, he must be left behind by the son. " "They? They can only imitate their predecessors. The strongest kendo is the kendo created by myself, not the predecessor. I will travel all over the world, create my kendo, and defeat my heroes with my kendo. The young man said lightly, although the tone was not heavy, but it seemed to have a tendency to roar in the sky. "My son was born for a sword all his life, and the future is bound to be a sword shocking. The Ninth Nine can be assigned to the son, which is a blessing for the Ninth Nine." The Nine Nine said sincerely. "Well, since this person can''t compete with it for the time being, don''t watch it, let''s go and go to Bamen Mountain." The boy in white thought for a while. "Yes," Chu Jiu said in a deep voice. Immortal view, there are eight rooms in total. Maybe important things are stored in Miaoxian storage bracelets. Most of these eight rooms are obscene devices. Miaoxian people are so amorous by nature, even if Zhongshan had been there before. Guess, but when I saw these items, I was shocked. It turns out that in this world, such appliances can also develop to such a high level? In a room, Zhong Shan found two large black robes, both covering the whole body, and even the black robes covering his head. To prevent others from discovering their peerless looks. All eight rooms have been searched, and there is nothing else, but why would Zhongshan give up? Moreover, I am also an expert in this way, and finally, I found a secret room at the end. As soon as the secret room opened, a large amount of aura came towards him. Zhong Shan and the two women looked at each other, eyes full of surprise. The cautious Zhongshan didn''t rush into it, but waited patiently for a while before testing it with a small stone. After making sure there was not much danger, he carefully walked into the underground secret room. Walking to the interior of the chamber, Zhong Shan finally widened his eyes with sighs. A feeling of being stunned by happiness instantly filled my mind. This wonderful fairy actually has such a treasure? Inside, on the walls, there are no less than ten thousand spirit stones, yin ling stone, yang ling stone, a large amount of aura. These spirit stones are emitted, and these stones are arranged in this secret room in a specific way To provide a strong aura for the secret room. And in the west corner, there are a pile of ethereal beads, more than fifty. More than fifty ethereal beads? OK, OK. However, Zhongshan didn''t care much about these, but the two most central creatures in this closet. silkworm? No, it''s not a silkworm, but it resembles a silkworm. Two nine-colored small creatures about one foot long are spitting silk threads of nine-colored rays, similar to silkworms. Two horns. The nine colorful silk threads spewed out by the two silkworms formed a silk thread sphere. The two silkworms spit the silk around the sphere to grow it in circles. "What is this?" Tian Linger stared at the two creatures in surprise, his eyes flashing blankly. What is this? Although Zhongshan has a short practice day, he knows it. This is a key thing for founding the country mentioned in "Forging the Heaven". Like Fang Tianyu in Kowloon, he wants to cast the heavenly kingdom. This is a pair of ''nine colorful dragon silkworms''. Nine-colored dragon silkworm, the day when the silk vomited up, morphed into a dragon. v2 Chapter 34： Fishes and Dragons Chapter 34 Fish and Dragon Miscellaneous in Front of Bamen Mountain Dragon silkworms shed and transform into dragons? Miaoxian people are waiting for them to retreat into dragons, tame them for their own use, and nine-color silk is also a wonderful material, a super good material for refining magic. Long? Zhongshan does not need two silkworm dragons, and even said that Zhongshan wants to kill two dragon silkworms, and Zhongshan wants dragon silkworms to die, they only need their bodies, but now is not the time because of silk Not enough. "Yinglan, go out and find a wooden box. I will take this thing away," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Ying Lan nodded immediately, and ran out of the back room. Zhongshan slowly walked to that corner and turned his hand, Zhongkong Lingzhu was collected by Zhongshan. "Linger, do you know where the empty Lingzhu came from?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Tian Linger and asked. At this moment, Tian Linger was staring at Jiu Cai Dragon Silkworm with wide eyes. When he was asked by Zhong Shan, he immediately turned his head and said, "I don''t know, but after listening to my dad, Kong Lingzhu again It''s called Heaven and Earth Oven. It''s a godsend. It is given once every 100 years. When the parties are strong, they can collect it by themselves. " "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned. There was a flash of surprise in the eyes, a godsend? Heaven and earth oven? Soon, Ying Lan found a small wooden box that could fit the nine-colored dragon silkworm, and Ying Lan found another bed sheet, which could be wrapped and tied to the body. Storage bracelets can hold objects, but not living things. Therefore, Miaoxian talents did not put them into storage bracelets before. Looking at these two rare worlds, Zhong Shan sighed in the eyes, Miaoxianren was really lucky. This kind of thing was found by him. At first, he was about to give up looking for the nine-colored dragon silkworm. Colorful dragon silkworms really add to their strength. Nine-colored dragon silkworms are like ordinary silkworms without any attack. Zhongshan gently lifted them and put them into a wooden box. Then they dug two spirit stones from the wall and put them into the wooden box. Looking at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan suddenly said, "Ying Lan, this is on your back, and then put it in your **** robe." Ying Lan had a meal first, but still nodded, tore the sheets quickly, wrapped the wooden box on the back, and put the black robe over her body, but it looked like it was wrapped in black The camel in the robe was average. Looking at Yinglan''s shape with satisfaction, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "Search and scrape the spirit stone, and then leave." "Well," the two girls nodded immediately, quickly snapped the spirit stones off the wall, and put them in their pockets. There are tens of thousands of spiritual stones. Zhongshan is the master. Tianlinger collected 8,000. Yinglan took 1,200. Zhongshan himself only took a few hundred. On the one hand, Zhongshan and Yinglan were one. Zhongshan took the nine-colored dragon silkworm, and naturally Tianlinger took more points. On the other hand, Tianlinger was about to hit the Jindan Period. Zhongshan wanted to leave Tianlinger more, and himself and Ying Lan, temporarily Not much needed yet. "Zhongshan, why did you only take that point?" Tian Linger asked, unwilling to take Zhongshan''s advantage. As if I took too much, I was very unhappy. "You''re going to hit the Jindan period right away. Keep it for yourself. If I need it later, I''ll ask you for it." Zhongshan said. "Well," when he heard that Zhong Shan was thinking for himself, Tian Linger nodded, and just nodded and stopped talking. As for Ying Lan, she didn''t say anything. From Ying Lan''s point of view, Grandpa''s grandfather had his intention. "Grandpa, shall we go east? What if we are in danger again?" Ying Lan asked immediately. "According to the previous information from the Miaoxian people, it s only two days to the east, but it takes at least three days to go back. There will be no danger when I go back. Moreover, there are Kaiyang ancestors at the Bamen Mountain. It should be safer then Some, and there are many forces there, the more people there are, the safer we are. "Zhong Shan said. "Well" Ying Lan nodded. The three walked out of the back room, and Zhong Shan destroyed the back room with a large knife, and then took the two women wrapped in black robes. Towards the East together, march again. One day later, the sequelae of the Heavenly Demon Dafa recovered. The hidden body also caught up with the body, and inadvertently gave all the remaining sumistones to the hidden body, and the two became one. After another day, the three finally came to the so-called Bamen Mountain. Although there are some traces of the monks on the ground, there is no need to look at the underground traces at this moment, because a strange appearance appeared in front of the three. view. Sandstorms, huge sandstorms, sandstorms encircling a hundred miles, endless sand dust, flying around the sky, gathered in the center, but did not break apart and opened, and constantly roaring in the center. Looking at the sandstorm, it seemed that it was full of Jin Getie Ma, which made people feel a sense of fear. Sandstorms in the mountains? That could just be a huge formation. "Bamen Mountain, Bamen Golden Lock Array?" Zhong Shan stared in front of his eyes. The outer area was calm and calm, and only that area was full of sandstorms. At the same time, Zhongshan was standing on a hillside, and he could already see many monks. Many of them were scattered, standing around the Quartet, staring at the huge sandstorm in front of them. Some people broke into the sandstorm, but, After entering, I never came out again. Occasionally two came out, but the whole body was blood, and my eyes were flushed. Obviously, I encountered something incredible inside. "Grandpa, this is this eight-door golden lock array?" Ying Lan said incrediblely across the black robe. This is far from the eight-door golden lock array that I laid down before. In other words, the eight-door golden lock array that I set up before is a simple and extreme battle array. Zhong Shan did not answer, but looked at the surrounding Quartet. Although most of the Quartet is watching the changes, there are still many people killing in some places, and some groups are as many as a hundred people here. You have to be careful. "Zhongshan, is the third sister, is it a big brother?" Tian Linger suddenly cried to Zhongshan with excitement. When Tian Linger said, Zhong Shan was a joy in his heart. However, if he met the Kaiyang sect here, it would be better than alone. Tian Linger didn''t find it. When this time saw the Kaiyang ancestors, the first one who shouted was actually the 3rd sister, not the big brother. Maybe Tian Linger didn''t find himself transformed. Zhongshan looked in the direction of Tian Ling''er. On the top of the mountain in the distance, there were two figures. One was Tiansha, Tiansha was dressed in a black robe, and the cloak behind him swayed under the mountain wind. His face was dignified, his left hand was holding the scabbard at the waist, but his right hand was holding the stalk in a strange posture. Strange pose? Skyscraper is the action before the last time an old **** was slain. In front of Heavenly Kill, it was a man with red-haired blood robes. The man held a blood sword in his hand. The sword was swallowed, and blood dripped from the sword. At this moment, he looked at Heavenly with a cold face. It seems as if the next moment will be shot to kill Heavenly Sword under the sword. Life and death are facing each other, the momentum continues to rise, and is constantly accumulating momentum, both are waiting for the opportunity, do not give up, once the shot, it must be shocking. Not far from the two, the Kaiyangzong people were waiting anxiously, headed by sad blue silk, and there were only seven people left at the moment, two people less than they had seen Zhongshan a few days ago. Behind the man in the red-haired blood robe, three corpses were fallen, all in one and two halves, killing with one stroke. Zhongshan is in the west of the Eight-Door Golden Lock Array, and the man against the blood is facing northwest of the Eight-Door Golden Lock Array. At this moment, just north of the Eight-Door Golden Lock Array, there is a group of people staring at the sky. Kill the place. Princess Qianyou, Gulin and Mr. Water Mirror. "Mr., who is the winner or loser of these two?" Princess Qianyou smiled lightly. Yingying was bright, and she couldn''t see what was in her mind. "Kai Yangzong, cut the sky and draw swords, princess, who do you think will win?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan and smiled gently. "No one has practiced sword cutting for thousands of years." Princess Qianyou did not answer, but stared at the distant Tiansha faintly. "They are Kaiyang ancestors?" Gu Lin suddenly surprised. "Yes, it is the Kaiyang sect, sir, can you need these people to help you?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. "Why don''t you have this help? That would also bother the princess to persuade them." Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "Qian You, do you have an elder order from Kaiyangzong?" Gulin asked immediately. "The elder order of Kaiyangzong is not there, but I have the elder order of Yuhengzong, so I can still dispatch them." Princess Qianyou said staring away. "These are all Golden Dan Periods. They will be of great use when we enter the battlefield." Mr. Water Mirror shook his fan and nodded. Between Zhongshan and Tiansha, there is another mountain top. Above the mountain, there were only two men fighting, two men with white swords and white robes. One seemed to be a young man standing in front, but behind him was a mortal middle-aged man. "June 9th, how about the swordsmanship of these two?" The boy stared at the direction of Tiansha and asked lightly. "People in black robes use the sword technique of ''Cut Heaven and Sword'', which is an excellent sword-storing technique. When the sword comes out of the sheath, it gathers the power of the sword and explodes together with infinite power. Can kill opponents, and even be able to kill people who surpass themselves with one sword. In the Yangzong dynasty, no one has practiced this sword technique for thousands of years. This person is the ninth most important one. A sword comes out, and it can even threaten people at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The man in the red robe uses the sword of drinking blood. The practice of swordsmanship must be assisted by countless killings. The sword is full of blood, a kind of evil sword. The sword is famous for its fierce sword. At times, it can often affect the other party s intellect. Although it is not as good as cutting the sky and drawing swords, it is also a powerful sword technique. This person''s Jin Dan is the tenth most important and he is a high master. It is only a step away from the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. The explanation was as detailed as he himself would be. Hearing what Nine Nine said, the young man nodded slightly and said, "Nine Nine, taking you is like carrying the world''s swordsmanship. There is no sword technique you don''t know." "The boy is ridiculous. There are so many swordsmanship in the world. How can I know all of them? The two swordsmanships are recorded in the Wanjian Pavilion. I had the pleasure to read them before I had the opportunity to know." Chujiu said immediately. "Um." The boy nodded and said no more. v2 Chapter 35： Beheaded Xiaoxiao Chapter 35 Killing Xiaoxiao Zhongshan was pleased to see Kaiyang Sect in the distance. "Let''s go now." Zhong Shan said. "Well," the second girl nodded, and as Zhongshan walked down the hillside together, from the valley, toward the northwestern area of ??the large array, the place of the Kaiyangzong people. Along the way, Zhong Shan tried his best to keep a low profile, but even though Zhong Shan was low profile, he still had a few eyes on Zhong Shan. Not far from Zhongshan, there are four eyes in a forest. The four men stared at Zhongshan together. If Zhongshan saw it, he would surely recognize it. Two of them were the two descendants of the descendants of Zhao Jiabao sent to Xianmen at the time of the Longmen Conference, and the other two This is a descendant of Qian Jiabao sent innate. Speaking of them, they are all descendants of Zhongshan, but their roots and luck are much better than Zhongshan. "That''s Zhongshan? Last year, the appearance of Longmen Valley became younger. I didn''t expect to be younger in just over a year." "Old ancestors, no, they should be brothers, brothers and homeowners did not kill Zhongshan?" "It should be Zhongshan who came here, and the homeowners took a slap." "Well, I didn''t expect Zhongshan to have such luck." "What do you do now? Would you like to get rid of him?" "His roots are extremely poor, but the means in the mortal world are surprisingly strong, retaining him, threatening our Zhao family sooner or later. Since the brother and the owner did not meet him, we will chop him on behalf of the owner. Killing can be regarded as a reward to the secular Zhao family. " "Well, Zhong Shan has been born for more than a year. There must be no exercises. The cultivation is increased, but it is definitely not as good as us, but the two men in black robes behind him do not know the origin." "Origin? You don''t need to worry. The two Heipao people take Zhongshan as their heart. It must be Zhongshan''s men. Their strength is certainly not as good as Zhongshan. I can wait for four people. Can''t he kill him?" "OK" the other three nodded. Then, the four flashed in shape, rushing out of the woods and stopping against Zhongshan. Suddenly there were four more in front of him, and Zhong Shan was in a figure. Someone stopped himself again? When he saw the appearance of the four people, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed gradually, and he slowly pulled out the big knife behind him. The four people, Zhong Shan knew that the Zhao family and Qian family were selected by Xianmen this time. I didn''t expect the enemies to be narrow and met here. Zhongshan has not seen any scene, that is, the power of the Jindan period, was also killed by Zhongshan not long ago. Will these four hairy boys be Zhongshan opponents? However, the other party was four people, and with Zhongshan''s discreet personality, he would never slack off at this time. "Linger, protect Yinglan, I will deal with the four." Zhong Shan whispered. "Father Zhong, it''s been a long time." One of them laughed with a raised sword. "Why did the four stop me?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Well ... you have all your knives out, don''t you know?" Another taunted. "Four men came with swords, and old age should naturally take precautions, but the four really thought they could kill old age?" Zhong Shan continued to squint his eyes and asked. "Kill you, why are you four? I''m alone ..." one of them mocked. However, halfway through that person''s words, Zhong Shan jumped forward, raised the knife, and the sword came with a strong spirit, a tendency to go forward, and severely chopped down at the man who spoke. Try to split Tianshan! Zhong Shan didn''t say a word, and fought hard. It really surprised the four of them. Although the four had achieved the third and fourth innate appearance, the **** was still old and the four were young. Throwing on cultivation, naturally, things will not be as hot as the four masters, and Zhongshan is the old hot among the old. The previous word was just to relax the caution of the crowd. When the four were most proud, they took the initiative and cut off Next, show no mercy. One shot down, brought out infinite evil, huge red evil, even if he did not reach the front, the person rushed to the face with a fiery general. In a hurry, quickly sword resistance. The other three also hurriedly wielded their swords to prepare for rescue, but Zhong Shan came too suddenly. This knife was a best effort, and it used the biggest killing of Dayang''s magic. The other party hurriedly greeted, and Zhongshan was slashed directly at the weakest point of the sword. "When ~~" "Boom ~~" Within one stroke, the sword was broken, and the entire person was divided into two halves by Zhongshan, and it was completely dead. Zhongshan is too strong. Even if he doesn''t use the sacred body hardening Dafa, in the same level of true qi, it is still a stab at death, without any drag. Without waiting for the blood to get on his body, Zhong Shan''s figure quickly turned away, avoiding the swords of the other three. Although the second woman is far away, although she believes in Zhongshan''s strength, she cannot help but worry. Zhongshan dodged the long swords of the three, and the sword was slashed towards the other. "When ~~" The swords meet and the two retreat quickly. At this moment, the three finally knew how much mistake they had made before. The owner also invited the old ancestors against Zhong Shan, which shows the importance he paid to Zhong Shan. However, the four of them rushed up so rashly, which was obviously too thoughtless Already. Zhongshan beheaded one person, poured three buckets of cold water, quickly calmed down, and never dared to look down on Zhongshan, at the same time, cooperated hard to avenge the dead. There was a sneer in the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth, a long knife waving at his hand, and he rushed towards the place surrounded by the three. Zhongshan is not incapable. Whether it is swordsmanship or swordsmanship, stepping stones are needed to make it more successful. If you practice alone there with a set of swordsmanship, the power may increase, but in the end, it is not true. The effect is good. Zhongshan rushed into it, spinning around him. "Dang, when, when" In a twist, swinging three long swords, Zhong Shan was very precise, every time the swords touched, they hit the weakest point of the opponent''s sword. With a little force, he hit the three swords and slashed side by side with Zhongshan Mountain. Kill everything! With one stroke, another person made a huge cut in the chest, which was also the case when everyone was careful. Otherwise, Zhongshan had already been opened. The battle of Zhongshan under the mountain also quickly attracted the attention of many forces. However, it was a disappointment to see that the sword of the four was just evil, and the sword and sword had not yet formed. It was only congenital and there was nothing to see. Some people''s eyes once again turned to distant skymatter. However, there are some people who look at Zhongshan, most of them are congenital people, because the battle with Zhongshan and others can make them understand better. One to three? No, one to four, and one dead? On the mountain not far away, Chu Jiu frowned and said, "My son, the physical damage caused by this man''s secret law has actually recovered? Strange, only two days." The teenager looked at Zhongshan below, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Is it? Recovery? Recovery is just fine." Similarly, to the north of the large array, Princess Qianyou also saw Zhongshan and his party. When she saw the appearance of Zhongshan clearly, Princess Qianyou frowned, and a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes. "He''s not dead?" There was a surprise in Princess Qianyou''s eyes. Mr. Shuijing beside him also saw Zhong Shan and nodded his head: "It seems to be calling Zhong Shan, the fourth inborn, the sword is so fierce. If he enters the battlefield, he will be a tiger general in the future." "Just him? Congenital period, still on the battlefield?" Gulin shook his head in disbelief. Hearing what Gu Lin said, Mr. Water Mirror no longer said much, but just shook his fan and smiled slightly. The Princess Qianyou nodded. Seems to agree with Mr. Shui Jing. Although the peak of God''s Kill was on everyone''s mind, the sudden sound of the fight below still caught the attention of some people, especially the sad blue silk. Bei Qingsi turned her head and stared at it. Zhongshan? How did Zhongshan come here? And Zhongshan was fighting with the three men. Bei Qingsi turned her head and drove the flying sword to the place of Zhongshan. " ~~" Zhongshan blocked two long swords with one stab, and once again, solved a congenital fourth strongest man. Strong? What about the strong? Zhongshan''s roots are poor and his practice speed is slow, but his understanding is super strong and powerful wisdom, which makes Zhongshan practice this set of knives to the extreme, and even expands his power as he wants. In the face of the three, they were not afraid, and killed one in a blink of an eye. After fighting for a while, instead of feeling tired, Zhong Shan was more comfortable in the whole body. There were two people left, and Zhong Shan''s long sword pointed at him, and there was a flash of evil spirit in his eyes. Under this stare, the two hearts tightened. There was a feeling of running away, four people, and two people left. A fear of death quickly pervaded the body. The combat power is also greatly reduced. When sad blue silk flew closer. " ~~" One sword, another fierce one, killed another. The last person, however, turned around and ran away. The heart of the battle has long been lost. How can there be courage to fight? However, Zhong Shan was so overwhelming that he saw the man turning away and flew away with his sword filled with anger. " ~~" Through the sword! v2 Chapter 36： When the hero is depressed Chapter 36. When Heroes Are Depressed Bei Qingsi flew forward, but saw Zhong Shan slowly retrieve the knife. From the richness of the three men''s swords before, it can be easily seen that all three were born with the fourth weight, which is similar to Zhongshan, but they were all killed by Zhongshan. Zhongshan was still intact and was not injured. Accept? Eyes widened, sad blue silk look a little dazed, sad blue silk surprised, many people in the Quartet also showed shocked expression, after all, one-on-four, actually so complete, this man''s skill is too superb, people are too fierce. "Sister Three." A call from Tian Linger instantly caught Zhongshan''s attention, and it also aroused the sadness in her daze. Turning around and looking at it, Sorrowful Blue Silk was stopping in mid-air. "Linger?" Bei Qingsi pressed the flying sword and landed in front of Linger, with a flash of surprise in her eyes. Tian Linger immediately lifted his hat and showed a bright smile. "Why did you come here?" Bei Qingsi asked Tian Linger and Zhong Shan, and looked suspiciously at another Heipaoren. "Aunt Grandpa, who is she?" In the black robe, Ying Lan pouted her mouth and asked Zhong Shan. For some reason, when the sad blue silk flew over, Ying Lan had a sense of urgency on her. The sad blue silk was too perfect. Even the white hair seemed to be a perfect label for her, perfect? What does perfect have to do with myself? However, when the sad blue silk came, Yinglan still had a hint of hostility inexplicably. Aunt Grandpa? When the sad blue silk came, she wondered who was in the other black robe, but when she heard the sound of a beautiful woman and called Grandpa Zhongshan, she was still for a while. A look of infinite wonder came to her face. Aunt Grandpa? She called Grandpa Zhongshan? "This is my friend." Zhong Shan said to Ying Lan. However, Ying Lan was not introduced to the sad youth, because if one introduces, this generation is a problem. Sadly Qingsi looked at Yinglan in the black robe with a little surprise, and her face showed an indescribable taste. "Sister Three, how did Brother fight with that man?" Tian Linger asked in confusion. "That was the master of the Blood Sword Gate. Blood Sha. We entered the battle a few days ago. Internally, the two masters died in the hands of the Blood Sword disciple. The master slaughtered the Blood Sword Gate full door for revenge. Sha just got the news to come and fight with the master brother for life and death. "Bei Qingsi said. "That person''s strength is definitely not as good as the master." Tian Linger said looking at the distance. "No, Master Jin Dan is ninth, and Xuesha, Jin Dan is tenth." Bei Qingsi frowned and said to the top of the mountain in the distance. "Ah? Why don''t you go together?" Tian Linger asked in confusion. During this time with Zhong Shan, Tian Linger understood that when it was dangerous, he was beaten in groups, just like the wonderful fairy two days ago. "Big brother said he can do it, let us pay attention to the Quartet and give him a bit of a fight." Bei Qingsi looked at the heavenly kill in the distance, a sigh flashed in her eyes, and she was weak to strong. God kill is indeed different from ordinary people. Zhong Shan didn''t take a stand on the act of assassination. Before entering the Kaiyang sect, Zhong Shan would definitely sniff and die at a critical moment. However, after entering Xianmen in the past two years, Zhongshan also slowly realized that in many cases, pushing himself into despair is the best way to stimulate his potential. There has been three hours of confrontation between Tiansha and Xuesha. Between the three hours, neither of them has moved. However, as long as the eyesight knows it, it is the most dangerous around them at this moment. Because the momentum of the two is climbing wildly, but the breath is restrained into the body, as if the two sculptures are motionless, but these two sculptures are motionless. Once they move, they must be shocking. Destruction. People in the congenital period cannot approach at all, and the people in the Jindan period also know the terror of the two. Although there is no breath, the oppression that comes from nothing seems to make everyone breathless. Two, one is the blood sword gate master, and the other is the second generation disciple of Kaiyangzong. It is also likely that he will be the Kaiyangzong. Both were determined to kill. Three hours, three hours, no one moved. They are looking for the flaw in the other party. Even if there is a flaw, the accumulated power and power before that will surely exhaust the flaw. Xue Sha did not expect that the other party would be so strong. He was only a step away from Yuan Yuan''s infancy. The other party really did not have his own strength. However, at this moment, the momentum was beyond him. how come? Kaiyang Sect? Is Kaiyang Zong really so strong? At this moment of blood-shaking focus, suddenly, God''s pupils shrank, and the opportunity came. "Moaning ~~" God kills his sword. The **** sword came at the same time when the sword was pulled out, and the sword was fully blown. Zhong Shan has been staring into the distance, his eyes did not blink, and the last time the day was too fast to see clearly, this time, you must look carefully. Zhongshan saw that at the moment when the long-sword came out, the blade of the sword seemed to emit infinite light, as if the heavens and the earth suddenly darkened, only the blade of light had a light on it. Seeing that light, Zhongshan could not help pulling it. Immediately after that, the sword came out of the sheath. Perhaps, this time, because it was too far away, Zhongshan''s eyes were not white. Under Zhongshan''s condensed spirit, he saw the sword coming out, the speed was too fast, and Zhongshan could only see the vague one. The sword came out, a white light soared into the sky, and the opposite side seemed to be filled with the color of the sea of ??blood. In the Zhongshan Yuguang, after the blood was out of the sword, the area became all red, like a cloud of blood, and the sky The sword is like a thorny light that clears away the clouds and mist. The light is like a long sword, urging the dead clouds to cut off the mist. At this moment, Zhongshan had a very strange feeling. The heavenly killing sword fell from the sky like a light, and that light was like a long sword piercing the clouds. Whether it was light or a sword, Zhongshan had an indistinguishable feeling. . "Moaning ~~" With a crisp sound, the light suddenly disappeared, and the blood mist in Zhongshan''s residual light also dissipated and opened. Too fast, too strong, even if Zhong Shan rose to the fourth inborn, he still can''t see the sword, this infinitely powerful sword. The previous crackling sound was the end of a brief battle, and Tiansha took up the sword. On the opposite side, the blood-colored sword in Bloodsha''s hand was broken in two. The one in his hand was just a hilt, Bloodshake. No more hands, no hands. Blood evil head, face, chest, a gap, evidence of blood death. The sword that cuts the blood, cuts the powerful blood, and cuts it in half. Deadly. After two breaths, a large amount of blood spewed out in the fine slit in Xuesha''s face, and Xuesha''s body also slowly fell. The body was divided into two halves, and there was no dead body. A generation of doorkeepers disappeared. And become history. People from all walks of life, as long as they stared at the sword just now, all showed deep shock, deep fear, Kaiyangzong? Is this the power of Shangxianmen? "June 9th, what about that sword?" The young man on the mountain not far away asked the middle-aged man behind him. "This person''s understanding is superb, and he has realized the mystery of the first layer of soul-cutting. With the same strength, he is already qualified to challenge the son." Chu Jiu Shen said. "A chance of meeting, Kaiyangzong cut sky and draw swords?" The boy squinted his eyes and looked at the distance, a flash of warlike expression flashed in his eyes. To the north of the large array, Princess Qianyou said gently, "Cut the sky and draw the sword, it really deserves its reputation." On the one hand, Mr. Shui Jing shook the feather fan and said, "This son is extremely savvy. When this sword is used, he can challenge some people who are new to Yuanyuan." Zhong Shan clenched his fists, his eyes were extremely firm. Golden Dan period? Is this the Golden Dan period? What about the strength of the Crown Prince? "Brother is really amazing." Tian Linger said aside, but in the tone is no longer the excitement of the past, because there is a contrast before Zhongshan beheaded the wonderful fairy, this is a major victory, and Zhongshan a realm A victory is not something terrifying. Yinglan hasn''t said anything, after all, the strength is too low, just seeing the dazzling light, and then it is gone, so there is not much evaluation. "Let''s go up the mountain," Bei Qingsi said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. With Ying Lan, quickly rushed towards the mountain where Tiansha was. Bei Qingsi and Tian Linger flew up, but not fast, waiting for the two. Heavenly Sword resolved the blood evil, and there was a faint sweat on his forehead, but Heavenly Sword was very well hidden, and it was evaporated in a flash. God kill one person against the blood evil alone. On the one hand, it sharpens the kendo and stimulates its potential. On the other hand, it is for the sad blue silk. It wants to brand its strong sword in the heart of the sad blue silk. This sword is used psychologically Conquer the sad blue silk. A sword is successful. As long as you stand close, no matter who you are, you will be impressed with the unparalleled impression of God. When Tiansha slowly turned his head, when he was ready to see the different look of sad blue silk, he suddenly found that the sad blue silk was gone? Gone? There was a hint of dullness in the eyes of Tiansha, and then he turned his head and looked, just to see what Qing Qingsi was talking to another man. Another man? There was a block in Tiansha''s heart, a look of coldness in his eyes, and a gaze, but he found that it was actually Zhongshan who had recently split up. The third-generation disciple who just entered Kaiyangzong, Zhongshan? The third generation of disciples, Tiansha was not seen in the eyes, especially this Zhongshan, remembering Master s evaluation at the time, the roots and bones were very poor, so that he would not enter the eyes of Tiansha. In the eyes of Tiansha, he looks like a bug Generally, however, just such a bug that actually let sad youth even greet the battle of her own death? Is it true that in the eyes of sad blue silk, she is even worse than welcoming Zhongshan? v2 Chapter 37： Is it intentional? Chapter 37 Is it deliberate? The first trace of resentment at the beginning of God''s killing was soon attracted by Tian Linger next to the sad Qingsi. It turned out that Qingsi went to meet Linger, no wonder! Yes, why did Qingsi catch the bug? Tiansha quickly adjusted his mindset, stopped paying attention to Zhong Shan, and stared at the sad blue silk, but deep in his heart, he was deeply alert to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan was waiting for Ying Lan, Bei Qingsi and Tian Linger were also waiting for Zhong Shan, so this speed was not very fast, but it didn''t take long for them to reach the top of the mountain where Tiansha was. Tiansha has been watching this group of people, Yinglan is wrapped in a black robe, but the speed is obviously not even congenital, no matter who it is, you don''t need to pay too much attention, but why does Tian Linger come here? "Master" Tian Linger cried slightly with joy. Maybe because of the pillar of faith in the heart, even if the radiance of Tiansha is fading in Tianlinger''s heart, as long as there is such a little, then Tianlinger has a worship of Tiansha, although it has now converged A lot, but when I saw God of Death, my heart was still full of excitement. Tiansha took a look at the sad blue silk, and then looked at Tian Linger and said, "Linger, how did you find here?" "I, I heard that someone in Kaiyangzong was dead, so I was a bit worried, so I asked Zhongshan to bring me." Tian Linger seemed to be a little shy. Think about the horrors of the wonderful fairy before, now everything is worth it. "Linger is worried about Master." Yun Qian teased immediately. Yun Qian was joking, but Tian Linger was not angry. His face turned red, and at a glance he knew it was shy. Sad Qingsi looked at Linger, and looked at Tiansha to reveal a look of understanding. Seeing the sadness of the blue silk, Tiansha was immediately annoyed, and frowned slightly at Yun Qian, saying, "What are you saying, people over there are dead, don''t you want to collect their treasures?" "Hey, okay, this master''s store bracelet bracelet must be a lot more than us, go." Yun Qian cried to the other master. The Kaiyang ancestors quickly moved towards the corpse over there. On the side of Zhongshan, he looked at Tian Linger''s blushing expression, and after thinking about it, he interjected immediately: "Linger learned that Kai Yangzong was dead, and he was very worried about Uncle you. Anyone can see that Linger''s heart He is an uncle. I hope he will cherish it and don''t disappoint Linger. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Tian Linger''s heart was tight. This is Zhong Shan''s confession to God on her behalf? What Zhong Shan said, Tian Linger wanted to say it for a long time, and also wanted someone to say it for himself, but because of his restraint, he never said it, and it was not easy to talk to others. Now, Zhong Shan said, but Tian Ling''er didn''t know why. He didn''t want Zhong Shan to say on her behalf that anyone could do it, Zhong Shan couldn''t do it, and he didn''t even want Zhong Shan to know that his heart was in heaven. Tian Linger felt blocked in her heart, but she was still staring at Tiansha. The pillars of past belief were too ingrained. Many times Tianlinger imagined that he would confess to Tianshen at some time, and then waited with great excitement to nod, but at this moment, Tianlinger no longer had the imagination and excitement, hoping that Tianshou nodded and faintly. There was a feeling that shook his head. Tian Linger just looked at God. Goddess is very upset at this moment. Look at Zhongshan with some resentment. Why don''t you find Tian Linger''s admiration? It''s just that he has his own intention, but his goal is sad blue silk. If he changes the environment, Tiansha can tenderly let Tianlinger first let go of this child, but at this moment ... "Well, the spirit of Linger is almost unknown to Kaiyangzong." Sadly Qingsi saw Zhong Shan persuade the sky to kill, and nodded, as if he had contributed to the marriage of this couple today. Originally, I felt depressed in my heart, but now the persuasion of sadness and sorrow is even worse. Shaking his head, Tiansha said immediately, "Qing Si, how can you think like this, Linger is what we looked at when I grew up, how can I have an idea for her? Linger is still young, her mind is not mature enough, wait for her to grow up , I will certainly be able to find a companion who is 100 times better than me. " The expression of God''s Destiny, for Qing Qingsi, is also reasonable, nodded and no longer said. For Tian Linger, the words of God of Despair were like a sharp knife stuck in his heart, and the pillar of faith in his heart suddenly collapsed and turned into an infinite despair. Tears, a lot of tears drew from the flushed eyes, the original flushed face suddenly became extremely pale, and the tall image of heaven in his heart seemed to instantly turn into a ghost, gnawing at his heart. Tian Linger got the answer, but the answer collapsed the faith in his heart. The collapse of faith seemed to make the world and the earth collapse. The surroundings were completely dark, and he seemed to be extremely dizzy and dangling. A devastation of heaven and earth suddenly came to mind. However, at the time of this despair, Tian Linger suddenly felt his right hand tightened, a fiery big hand grasped his right hand, and from this fiery big hand, an infinite force appeared, which quickly filled the whole body, Let some cold body suddenly heat up. With this ''strength'' in, Tian Linger felt no longer dizzy, and heaven and earth slowly recovered their light. Looking around, it was Zhongshan who did not know when he suddenly stood beside him and looked at himself with a worried look. Seeing Zhongshan, Tian Linger''s heart warmed unconsciously. The original hopelessness seemed to disappear suddenly. The sun is still so bright, the world is not broken at all, everything is fine, without the big brother, I am still me, nothing less. And Zhongshan, my dad, and Xiao Nanzi. Zhongshan just heard Tiansha''s answer to the sad blue silk, and knew it was not good. Tiansha said so, how could that Linger stand? Sure enough, Tian Linger''s eyes burst into tears, and his body shook as if he was about to fall. Zhong Shan immediately stepped forward, clutching Tian Linger with one hand and holding it tightly, as if giving Tian Linger a strength. general. Sure enough, Tian Linger was a lot better. Her face that had suddenly become pale just now also gradually became shiny. The original hollow eyes quickly returned to her mind. Although there were still tears, she was holding her by herself. When he was in the hands, everything was moving in a good direction, and it felt that it was working. Zhong Shan continued to hold it tightly, as if he continued to instill Tianlinger with ''strength''. As everyone knows, this invisible force will start at this moment. Forever deeply buried in the heart of Tianlinger. After Tiansha said to the sad blue silk, I saw Tianlinger''s tears burst out of his eyes, and a regret flashed in his eyes, but he could only harden his heart. So, for Tianlinger, Tiansha didn''t say that he had no idea at all. However, nowadays, everything has its own priority, because Tiansha has a big ideal in his heart, and cannot be destroyed because of this moment, so he can only hold back Tianlinger. Seeing Tian Linger''s heart fall, when he was a little bit embarrassed, Tian Xie felt that he had done too much, but what could he do? At this moment, Zhong Shan suddenly went up and grabbed Tian Linger''s hand. With this grasping, Tian Linger seemed to have recovered, and was slowly recovering. Goddess looked at Zhongshan who was comforting, but for some reason, his heart suddenly became a little irritable. Watching Tianlinger''s condition gradually improved, Goddess seemed to feel that something that should be his own was gradually leaving him. Go, and there is still nothing to return. "Linger" Tiansha showed a worried look to Tianlinger. Tian Ling''er was relieved by Zhong Shan''s consolation, and her tears no longer dripped. She steamed with the real yuan and dried immediately. After the incident just now, Tian Linger seems to have experienced a life and death, reborn, and grown up. When he looked again at Tiansha, his eyes were no longer excited, and there was no more despair just now. It s all the same, in front of him is only Dad s big disciple, God. "I''m fine, brother. Thank you." Tian Linger suddenly showed a bright smile. Thank you? Tian Xie looked at Tian Linger with a frown. I do nt know why Tian Linger suddenly changed so much. In just this moment, it seemed that Tian Linger had changed his personality. Zhongshan on the side, however, took a long breath, because Zhongshan found that Tian Linger was not really pretending to be strong at the moment, but was really letting go. There was a smile on Zhong Shan''s face, and when he was happy for Tian Linger, he gently released Tian Linger''s right hand. When Zhong Shan let go, Tian Linger suddenly felt tight, as if something was peeled from his body. He was unwilling to grab it by hand and grabbed Zhong Shan''s palm to prevent Zhong Shan from letting go. Once Zhongshan had a meal, Tian Linger himself was also a meal. Looking down, he found that he was holding Zhong Shan''s hand and his face suddenly turned red. Seeing that the Quartet was staring at countless lights, Tian Linger was a little bit uneasy. She released Zhongshan''s hand. Tian Linger''s action was seen in Tian Xie''s eyes. He saw Tian Linger''s grasp on Zhong Shan''s hand, Tian Xie frowned, and looked at Zhong Shan again unexpectedly. At this moment, Tiansha''s heart seemed to have a feeling of being defeated by Zhongshan in front of him. Why? how is this possible? Shake your head and shake the weird idea in happiness. Behind Zhong Shansong''s hand, his body was slightly back, and at this time, Ying Lan, a black robe, suddenly reached out and caught Zhong Shan''s left hand. Zhongshan looked at Yinglan in doubt. I saw Yinglan''s fingers suddenly write in the palm of Zhongshan, and Zhongshan''s doubts became more serious. What happened to Yinglan? Looking at Ying Lan''s face through the black robe hat, Ying Lan''s face covered in the black robe was also a look of wonder and admiration. "Intentionally?" Ying Lan wrote these four words in the palm of Zhongshan. v2 Chapter 38： Gu Qianyou Chapter 38: Ancient Qianyou Looking at Ying Lan''s doubts and feeling the four words in his palm, Zhong Shan glanced at Ying Lan. The little girl is really noisy. As soon as Zhong Shan stared, Ying Lan immediately vomited her cute little tongue, and her eyes groaned. No matter what Zhong Shan was, Ying Lan thought that Zhong Shan was intentional. "Linger, what happened to you just now? What do we think of you crying over there?" Yun Qian walked from a distance not far away and said suspiciously, followed by several other Kaiyangzong disciples, too. "No, Brother Yunqian, you must be mistaken." Tian Linger smiled immediately, as if nothing had happened. The scene just now was only known by a few people around him, sad blue silk, heavenly kill, Zhong Shan and Ying Lan, naturally the four of them would not talk at this time. When Yun Qian was going to argue, all of a sudden, Tiansha and Qingqingsi were both gaze, looking together to the northeast. Because, from the northeast direction, three people suddenly flew over. The head is a woman, followed by two men holding swords, just like their subordinates. The direction that the three are facing is the peak where Zhongshan is located. It is not that the three came out abruptly, but the way the three came here. Flying in the wind, without a flying sword, just like the wind? If you do nt use magic weapon to fly, those who only have Yuan Ying period, and only those who have Yuan Yuan period can not use magic weapon, soaring between heaven and earth, Jindan period, even if the peak of Jindan period is not. All three were Yuanying infants? Yuan Infancy? What are they doing here? Who are they? Which one is in charge? Three more? A group of people in Zhongshan, no one spoke, but very careful alert. The three came on the wind and fell lightly in front of everyone. For the first woman, she was very tall, she wore a pair of beautiful leather boots on her long beautiful legs, and she wore a beautiful body in a beautiful purple dress. The beautiful face revealed a strong self-confidence, no, it was proud, a Such a proud pride. Behind them, they stood with swords, like two bodyguard puppets. They looked very dumb, but no one dared to look down on them. To be able to show the image of Mu Na, that can only show that the woman in front of her is too expensive. "Who are you?" Tian Xie grabbed his sword coldly. Natural killer, born with arrogance, even if it is not as good as others, it is full of self-confidence. Everyone looked at the three in front of them, and Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, because Zhong Shan just saw that the headed woman had inadvertently glanced at him before, did he know himself? The woman stood still, smiled slightly, waved her hand, and suddenly turned out a spoon-shaped colorful token. what is this? "Elder Kaiyang Zongling? Are you Elder Zixun?" Yun Qian suddenly surprised. Purple smoked elder? Purple smoked? Hearing the name, Zhongshan''s meal, purple smoked fairy? The purple smoked fairy that I encountered when I got the red chanting after the Longmen Conference? Purple smoke fairy who has a one-night relationship with herself? No, it''s not her. "Not the elders of Kaiyangzong, who are you?" Tiansha frowned suddenly. Looking at God, a beautiful smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth, "I am Elder Yuhengzong. My name is Gu Qianyou." "Yu Hengzong?" Tiansha and Beiqingsi both frowned slightly. "Can the predecessor borrow a token?" Tiansha''s tone was gone. The woman smiled slightly and handed the token to the person behind him. A man holding a sword behind him immediately took the token and handed it to the Assassin. Godsman checked it carefully, and immediately returned the token to the man, and then returned it to the woman. "Kai Yangzong, God of death, met the elders of the Alliance." "I''ve seen the Alliance Elders." Several others respected the woman in front of her. Zhong Shan didn''t say anything, because he didn''t know what the elders of the alliance were, so he could only speculate that the alliance? The sect of a non-Kaiyang sect alliance? Yu Hengzong? Kaiyang sect is already on Xianxianmen, and is there an alliance with other sects? However, from this short conversation, Zhong Shan got some useful information. Although he has never seen the Purple Smoked Fairy, it is certain that the Purple Smoked Fairy is indeed a Kaiyang sect or an elder of the Kaiyang sect. "I don''t know what the predecessors are doing here?" Asked Tian Qianyou, Gu Qianyou. "But do you want to break through the eight-door golden lock array?" Gu Qianyou''s eyes flashed the path of wisdom. "Whatever the predecessors have to say can be straight." Tian Xia Ning Mei looked at Gu Qianyou. Looking at the heavenly killer, Gu Qianyou smiled slightly: "Okay, since the Yuheng and Kaiyang sects are all alliance sects, then I also opened a window to speak brightly. I think you have come here early, and have even entered the eighth. The golden lock array of the gate has been for a period of time, but it has only returned without power. I think you should also inherit the eight-door golden lock array, right? " Bei Qingsi frowned slightly and did not speak, because what Bei Qingsi wanted was not what Gu Qianyou said, but the evidence of her father''s injustice. Staring at Gu Qianyou, Tiansha was silent for a while and said, "I was just guessing. Now that the seniors have said, then there must be souls in this battle?" "I do nt dare to guarantee that there is a battle spirit, but I suppose that there is a battle spirit inside, and you have also passed through a large array. Is it possible for you to break through this array based on you alone?" There was an evil charm in Gu Qian''s eyes Glorious said. Damn silence! The others didn''t say anything, after all, it was heads-up. "The arrangement of the large array is very complicated. Basically, it is impossible to break the battle with fewer people. Therefore, I think this alliance will break the array. Who will get the soul in the large battle and rely on their luck?" Gu Qian Slightly smiled. There was a flash of self-confidence in his eyes, a strong self-confidence. It seems as if God will promise. Frowning and looking at the predecessor in front of him, Tiansha was silent for a while, and looked at the Quartet again, Tiansha s eyes were narrowed, and finally he looked at Gu Qianyou again and said, What about the spirit stone in the big array? "Since you have agreed, if we encounter a spirit stone, we will not take it at all, but we will take the lead and go through the eight-door golden lock array." Gu Qianyou said again. "Good" God killed and nodded immediately. After receiving the promise of god-kill, Gu Qianyou smiled with a satisfied smile and said, "Then come with me." After that, Gu Qianyou took the two behind him and headed for a mountain in the northeast. God kill and sad blue silk look at each other, let everyone fly together. Zhongshan once again took Feijian of Yunqian. Tianlinger had red crickets, sad blue silk carrying Yinglan, and eleven people chased Gu Qianyou together. In the distance, Gu Lin and Mr. Water Mirror have been staring at the place where Princess Qian You went, amid the peaks north of the large array. "Water mirror, aren''t you saying that this group of people haven''t cultivated to reach the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty? So what''s the use?" Gu Lin frowned and asked Mr. Water mirror. "In different battles, the role of these people in the big battle is not worse than that of the Yuanying period. It depends on how they are arranged. It is like Shizi, although it is the Jindan period, if you enter the battlefield, the Yuanying period It is not difficult for a person to die under the hands of the world. "Mr. Shui Jing said with a shake of the fan. "Well," Gu Lin nodded with satisfaction, as if he felt the words of the water mirror for the first time. After a while, everyone fell to the top of that mountain. Zhong Shan walked down from Yun Qian Fei Jian, and looked at this group of people with Ying Lan, a handsome teenager, a gentleman with a feather fan, and the rest like guards. The eyes of these people are full of arrogance, that is, the guards, like a group of people who look down on Zhongshan, although not to sniff, but there is no enthusiasm. "Mr. Shuijing, I brought the people of Kaiyangzong. How you break into the battlefield depends on you." Gu Qianyou confronted the humanity who held the fan. The man smiled and walked in front of everyone. The other handsome young man, however, took a slight look at it. He stopped at the sadness of Qing Qingsi, Tian Linger, and Tian Shao at most, instead of looking at it, but looked at Gu Qianyou. "Princess Lau." Mr. Water Mirror nodded. princess? Everyone looked at this ancient Qianyou with some doubts. "You are all poor people in Kaiyang, you do nt know what you think of cracking the eight-door golden lock array?" Mr. Shuijing looked at these ten people and asked suddenly. "I know that the eight-door golden lock array is a battle array, and it is not easy to break, and I just broke through this array not long ago, this array is too complicated." Tian Xia frowned. Behind the gods, everyone nodded. Bei Qingsi bit her lip and didn''t say much. Although Bei Qingsi knew something about it, she chose to remain silent. Zhong Shan is also silent, there is no socket, and at the moment, he should hide his talents. The Kaiyangzong disciples behind him were nodding. "Cut ~~" The young man who hadn''t looked at Zhong Shan and others suddenly made a loud laugh, apparently disdainful of this group of Kaiyang ancestors. "The eight-door golden lock array, the death of Du Jing was shocked, and the eight-door array was a battlefield that contained Jia Zun, San Qi, Liu Yi, ten days of change, and a large array together. Change, never tired, if you want to break the array, when a team of elites enters from the birth gate, disturbs the large array from the Jingmen, and the main force uses this to rush into the wounded gate and pound longan. Maybe Yinglan''s temperament was straightforward, maybe he had led his soldiers for many years, and after seeing those people cast a scornful look, Yinglan said without hesitation. When Ying Lan spoke, Zhong Shan looked at her with a flash of satisfaction in her eyes, rejoicing for Ying Lan''s achievements, because in these eight golden locks, Ying Lan had more research and thorough research than herself. What Ying Lan was talking about was the eight-door golden lock array she had arranged before. A large array of people piled up was not the fantastic sandstorm array in front of her, but it didn''t matter. Zhongshan was still proud. v2 Chapter 39： Still and battle Chapter 39. Static Array and War Array Ying Lan is talking about the reduced version of the eight-door golden lock array, but the princess Qianyou and Mr. Water Mirror still have bright eyes. The eight-door golden lock array is far more simple than Yinglan said. However, what Yinglan said is the skeleton of the eight-door golden lock array, just like the general outline of a cheat book. Although it is not difficult to know these things, as long as a general who knows the army formation can learn a few things, not everyone can. The most direct manifestation is the eleven people in front of me, only this black robe woman spoke it out. Goddess revealed a hint of doubt, but the young man Gulin on the other side frowned. There was a sparkle of light in Princess Qianyou''s eyes, and some interest came, because Ying Lan''s method of breaking the array happened to coincide with what Mr. Shui Jing said. Mr. Shui Jing said it was in its original state, but even In this most primitive state, there is only a large array hosted by one person, and not everyone knows how to crack it. Mr. Water Mirror nodded, and there was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes, because it would be more convincing if it was spoken by a group of people in front of him. "All of you, when I break into the gate of life, help me lead the monks out of the gate, then, how about we rush to the longan in the array?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan and laughed. Hearing Mr. Shuijing said that Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, not because he agreed with Ying Lan, but because of his tone, leading the monks in the Quartet? Under the guidance of the Quartet monks can go like a puppet? With your own arrangement, to play with the people who break into the battle? Zhong Shan didn''t reveal anything, but his heart was full of surprise. Is he really so good? "Then who broke the door?" God Frow frowned. According to this method of breaking through the battlefield, the first person to taste the fruit should be the people who break through the door, and whoever breaks through the door will reach the Longan first. Looking at God, Mr. Shuijing laughed: "These three are not enough for Jin Dan, and it is safe to walk through the door. In addition, you can find another one and run with the princess. We will only have one here. A small number of them were injured. " Mr. Shuijing ordered Tian Ling''er, Zhong Shan and Ying Lan to leave the door. Looking at the Confucian student in front of him, Tian Xie frowned, and said that his previous position was just before Sheng Men, but he was just called before the wounded door. Without Mr. Water Mirror''s co-ordination, he would also break through the door. The injured door must have some advantages. It is already very good for Kai Yangzong. "Brother, I hurt the door." Bei Qingsi suddenly said. Bei Qingsi knew that the person she was looking for was at Longan. In order to get the evidence, she had to arrive first. Look at the sad blue silk, God of death for a while, for the first time, sad blue silk made a request to herself for the first time? "Okay, you blue silk, you walked through the door. I went through the door with the teachers and brothers." Tiansha immediately nodded in agreement. "Then take a break. I have sent someone to spread the information. Three days later, on the full moon night, when Haoyue is empty, we will run at the same time." Mr. Shui Jing said. "Well." Tiansha didn''t say anything, but took everyone to the side and took a break from the group of Princess Qianyou. Because God kills clearly, although Princess Qianyou is an elder of the Alliance, but in terms of security, you need to pay attention to yourself. And no friendship with this group of people, really need to be infinitely careful. After the alliance was reached, Mr. Water Mirror went back again. No more getting along, maybe after this alliance, it is impossible to even meet in the future. "What is a battle array?" Zhong Shan asked to Qing Qingsi aside. Hearing Zhongshan''s question, Tiansha and others all turned a blind eye, feeling that Zhongshan''s question was too superficial and didn''t care too much, while Tianlinger and Yinglan both looked seriously at sad blue silk. Seeing the Heipao people staring at herself, the sad blue silk is a bit weird. Didn''t she know that the eight-door golden lock array just now? Did she just lie? It''s not like it. However, Bei Qingsi said patiently: "There are two types of heaven and earth formations, one is the" static formation ", such as the Kaiyangzong''s Shoushan formation, and the banner formation of Hao San''s self-protection not long ago. It is made of some special items and strange terrains, and can only stay on one side. The other is the ''battle formation''. The battle formation is composed of people. Although some special items are also needed, people are the main thing. This large array can be moved. It is a formation that can be attacked by the army. " When Ying Qingsi said, Ying Lan''s eyes brightened. Obviously very interested in this. "There are many static formations, but battle formations are extremely rare, because each battle formation is different. Because the battle formations are too difficult to control, as long as they are not set up by the formation personnel, they will be slightly different. These differences will make the power There is a big difference. The power of a battle formation depends on the mastery of the battle formation. The person who created that battle formation can naturally do the best, but except the person who created the formation, it is the soul of the formation. The battle was set out, "Bei Qingsi explained. "Zhenhun? What is it?" Zhongshan frowned. "The battle formation is difficult to create. A rare battle formation was born in the millennium. The people who created the battle formation are all natural wizards. Therefore, the battle formation is extremely rare. It is so difficult to create. Integrate into one, all the subtle changes of the battlefield are branded in its soul, and its maximum power can be exerted by the soul of the battlefield, but how many people in the world can become immortals? On the death of these formations, the disciples will let the disciples collect their exhausted souls, and turn them into several formations that have changed in a big way. It is not so much the formation of the soul, but it is divided into several parts. , It is no longer the original, just like a few special energies. As long as the formation of souls, integration of the formation of souls, will slowly absorb everything from the internal battle, not long before you can fully grasp this battle, so, The battlefield soul is a rare event for thousands of years. The more advanced the battlefield, the more precious the battlefield soul is. It is a treasure that completely disappears in the heavens and the earth when it is used up. "Bei Qingsi said. "The one who got a copy of the soul, can his soul be divided into several after death?" Zhongshan frowned. "No, only the formation people can. The formation soul is a peculiar thing that is integrated into the body. It can only be recorded in the soul of this person. It cannot be burned in the soul like the formation people and consumed. , There is no more. "Bei Qingsi shook her head and said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. the other side "Qianyou, you walk through the door, and the water mirror takes people to the door, then what about me?" Gu Lin looked at Princess Qianyou expectantly. "You?" Qianyou frowned and looked at Gulin. "You hurt the door with me." Princess Qianyou said again. "Okay." Gulin saw the expression of course with Princess Qianyou together. On the one hand, Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan, with a wry smile, and at the same time he glanced at the princess Qianyou. Qianyou took the ancient forest, not to get along with him, but to fear that he would ruin Mr. Shuijing''s plan. In the distance, on top of a mountain. On the ninth day, he looked at Zhong Shan, looked at Mr. Shui Jing and others, and said to the young man with a sword in front of him, "My son, these people are of extraordinary origin." "Oh? What did you see in the ninth?" The boy frowned. "That group of people is likely to be the one from Da Luo Tianchao." Nodded at the beginning of the ninth. "Da Luo Tian Chao?" The boy frowned slightly. "It is not advisable for the time being, let''s find another chance." Chu Jiu thought for a while. "Um," the boy nodded. At the same time, a large array of forces from the Quartet, northeast, southwest, and around the mountain walls, suddenly there were some more stone carvings. "The eight-door golden lock array, alone attack and not open, three days later, on the full moon night, when the bright moon is empty, the moon will be covered, and the large array will be exhausted. Suddenly seeing these stone carvings accidentally, all the people in the Quartet are in a commotion. At the same time, when they are full of surprise, they are constantly thinking about their own interests. Someone led the battle? The strength of the large array is undoubted. There have been many forces in the field these days, but they have found nothing and are more damaged. It can be seen that this array is strong and only one person is posing. It can be seen that the level of this battle array is high. The battle spirit is 100 times stronger than the countless spirit stones. Slowly, the people of the Quartet also dormant, waiting for the full moon night to come. During this period, Zhong Shan and Ying Lan and Tian Linger were silent, and at least they no longer talked about it. Until the evening of the third day, Zhong Shan suddenly saw a person. A person rejoicing in Zhongshan. Zhongshan has been looking for someone these days. The Mr. Corpse who was recently assassinated by the wonderful fairy. Mr. Zombie stepped on the flying sword, but eight people flying around him were the ones who came to meet Mr. Zombie last time. The arrival of eight or more yuan infants instantly caught everyone''s attention. After all, this one was stronger than the other. There are so many old monsters at this level during the Yuan infant period? Nine people ignored the eyes of everyone, but flew directly to the southeast of the large array, opposite the ''Dead Gate'', and landed on top of a mountain. Zhongshan has been looking for this group of people, because the news heard by the hidden body last time was that this group of people did not come for the soul, but for the Fang Tianyu in Kowloon. Kowloon Fang Tianyu? Do they also know Fang Tianyu in Kowloon? That day I heard Mr. Corpse call one of them His Majesty, and someone else was also establishing Yun Chao? v2 Chapter 40： Advance Chapter 40 In Zhongshan''s present conditions, it is a dream to find the Fang Tianyu in Kowloon, but with them, it is not the same. As long as they follow them, they may not be able to find it. However, it is not dark now, and the hidden body is not in a position to follow at this moment, so it has to wait. Today is the day of the same attack. As long as the full moon appears in the evening, they will definitely attack in groups. Hugh, birth, injury, du, jing, death, shock, open, before the eight gates, there have been people of different forces. Mr. Water Mirror has left with his subordinates and Tiansha and others. The peak where Zhongshan is located has Zhongshan, Tianlinger, Yinglan, Beiqingsi, Princess Qianyou, Gulin, and ten subordinates of Princess Qianyou. Of course, there were other forces around the injured door, but it was not in the eyes of Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou stared at the wounded door, and then looked at Zhongshan Road again: "Danger of entering the battlefield, you can stay here." This is also a subconscious advice from Princess Qianyou, because the last time he besieged Haosan, Zhongshan "sacrificed" to save Tianlinger, shocked the Princess Qianyou too much, and also had a three-point favor for Zhongshan. In fact, the black robe woman who understood the eight-door golden lock array was Zhongshan''s granddaughter and surprised Princess Qianyou for a while. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan knows that the gap between her and her is still different from the world, and others just ask it, it''s just interest. "Thank you for your attention. We are still going to go to the Eight Gates Golden Lock with the princess." Zhong Shan said gently. On the one hand, Zhongshan wants to enter, but on the other hand, it is not necessarily safe outside. Entering it, not to mention the Qianyou Princess, at least has sad blue silk around him. Although he has a good friendship with sad blue silk, Zhongshan can Surely, when Qing Qingsi saw her three in distress, she would definitely not die. "Che, what do you think of doing this, but also fighting the soul?" Gulin sneered aside. Zhongshan didn''t get upset. Instead of hitting Zhongshan, Gulin''s sentence gave Zhongshan an excuse. "Yes, the princess said before, looking for battle spirits, each by luck." Zhong Shan responded. "Oh," Gulin sneered. With the wisdom of Princess Qianyou, the horse thought of the reason, and naturally did not believe Zhongshan for the soul. Nod. "Ada, bring the three of them." Princess Qianyou said to one behind her. Apparently knowing that Zhong Shan would not fly, let Ada help. "Yes," the man holding the sword who had been with Princess Qianyou immediately responded. "Thank you," Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Well," Princess Qianyou just nodded, no more, no need to say more, then looked at the injured door in front. In the distance, before the dead door. The corpse looked at the large array in front of him, frowning slightly. "Mr. Corpse, why did you break through the door?" One asked beside Mr. Corpse. "If you live after death, you will die after birth. If your Majesty is for the soul, you cannot naturally walk through the dead gate. , Groping to the specific place of Fang Tianyu in Kowloon. "Mr. Corpse said slightly with a moustache at Lu''s chin. "Then we won''t take it?" The man asked again. "Listen to Mr.," said another more dignified man. "Yes, Your Majesty," the man said respectfully. Mr. Zou looked at the man, and a confident look flashed in his eyes. He was not as good as them, but he didn''t understand what they could touch. It was getting dark, the sun was setting, and a full moon on the east also slowly emerged. Before the door was broken, Mr. Shui Jing kept pinching his fingers, constantly calculating the hours. Followed by a dozen subordinates and Tiansha and others. At the halfway point, Mr. Shui Jing narrowed his eyes, stopped the movement at hand, and stared at the front. Shake the feather fan slightly, just about to issue an order. "Yin ~~~" In the sky, there was a pleasant sound like clouds and fog. This sound made people suddenly feel a sense of comfort, almost everyone heard it when they heard it. Whether it is the Mr. Corpse group, the Mr. Water Mirror group, the Qianyou Princess group, or the Quartet group, almost everyone is frowning into the sky. Zhong Shan looked up. In the sky, there was a big bird at the moment, and the bird was flying very high, even higher than the sandstorm, hovering for a while at that high altitude. Aya, is this a baby? Although Zhongshan had never seen the barnyard owl, he recognized it at a glance, because on the totem of the earth, he had seen it clearly. A kind of Phoenix? Zhong Shan even saw that there was a figure on the back of that young man, but it was too far away to see clearly. Qing Ye hovered over the large array for a while, then suddenly turned around and flew away towards the northwest. As if just passing by, I just feel curious for a while. In an instant, the clouds and fog disappeared in front of everyone. The Qingyu flew away, heading northwest. "Zhongshan, the direction of Qingye is like our Kaiyang Zong, isn''t it going to Kaiyang Zong?" Tian Linger curiously looked aside. "Uh, can you know which direction Kaiyangzong is in?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger unexpectedly. "That is of course, I will never get confused." Tian Linger said with a grimace. The princess Qianyou looked up, her eyes flashed with doubt, but she quickly turned to the front of her eyes and said, "It''s almost time, and we''re ready to go immediately." "Yes" everyone answered. "Go ~~" In the distance, Mr. Shui Jing''s feather fan pointed at the front of the array, and everyone went along with Mr. Shui Jing''s first wave, or Yufeng, or Yubao headed for the large array. And below, there are also some congenital people who ran to the large array. The departure of Mr. Shui Jing and others seemed to form a chain reaction. The Quartet, the people in front of the gates, did not want to fall behind, and they all went towards the gates. Zhongshan stood behind Princess Qianyou, waiting patiently. Princess Qianyou did not take the lead, but waited patiently. Many people who broke the door had already entered, but Princess Qianyou was still waiting, as if Waiting for some kind of time is normal. At the foot of the mountain where Zhongshan is located, Zhongshan retreated slightly, and suddenly a shadow appeared. The shadow was very inconspicuous in the dark environment. The invisible body, the invisible body is already heading towards the dead door, where Mr. Zombie is. The speed of the stealth body is horrible. Like a sharp arrow, it disappears in place in a blink of an eye. Even when it encounters high mountains, the stealth body can still pass through the mountains. As long as there is a gap between the dirt, the stealth body can pass through. It looks like Mr. Corpse''s gold and silver corpse. In the distance, Mr. Corpse didn''t rush in, and took everyone, waiting carefully. The hidden body was not long before, and it was not far away, in a deep dormancy, waiting patiently, waiting for this group of people to find Kowloon Fangtianyu. The army entered a sandstorm-like formation. The whole sandstorm seemed to suddenly roll up in a frenzy. The sandstorm erupted from the inside, as if it had expanded the whole formation, and the battlefield began. In a blink of an eye, the people outside were almost gone, and only a few forces were able to stand up and watch. Zhong Shan stood behind Princess Qian You, waiting patiently. "Go, enter." Princess Qianyou suddenly said. "Yes" everyone answered at the same time. Then, Qianyou stepped on her feet and rose from the wind. The person formerly called Qianda by Qianyou Princess also turned over a white cloud, holding up Zhongshan, Yinglan and Tianlinger. Yufeng flew, and there was another person, who was always guarding the princess Qianyou. The person carried the ancient forest with white clouds, and went towards the front of the array, and slowly flew to the ground. Everyone else was stepping on a flying sword. Princess Qianyou did not choose to fly into the large array, but walked under a sandstorm-like array, and led everyone into it step by step. When I walked close, I felt a lot of wind and sand sweeping across. Everyone was really released and formed a hood. Naturally, they couldn''t hurt the slightest. That is, Zhongshan used the Qi to form a layer of evil spirit outside the body, which can also block these winds. Sand. The wind and sand did not pose a great threat. Although Ying Lan could not let it out, she was able to resist it while wearing a black robe. Zhongshan looked at this harsh environment, gently pulling Yinglan and Tianlinger gently, and quickly followed Princess Qianyou. Holding the two women''s hands was to keep them apart, because the visibility of the wind and sand was not high, and Zhongshan didn''t want the three to disperse. However, when Tian Linger was caught by Zhong Shan''s small hand again, his whole body trembled, his face turned slightly red, he didn''t struggle, and let Zhong Shan pull in. Ying Lan wrapped in a black robe and couldn''t see any expression on her. Bei Qingsi saw Zhong Shan''s movements, frowned slightly, but still followed Zhong Shan''s side, as if protecting Zhong Shan''s safety. A group of people, imposing, followed the princess Qianyou toward the large array. v2 Chapter 41： All soldiers Chapter 41Every Plant Is a Soldier The sandstorm environment took about a hundred steps. Suddenly, the sandstorm dispersed. No, it seemed as if it was confined to the outside. A door, a giant door flashing 300 meters high, outside the giant door is a sandstorm environment, and the giant door is surrounded by sandstorms, as if that door appeared out of thin air, and a space door passed through this door. The door, you can go to another world, very wonderful. The inside of the door seemed to be separated by a layer of white mist, making it difficult to see what was inside. On the top of this door, there is a jade plaque on the top of the door. On the plaque, there is written a large word of ''injury''. Hurt the door! Among the eight gates, the wound gate is a fierce gate. A group of people had already entered before, and Princess Qianyou was not timid, and led everyone slowly toward the interior. Following the crowd, Zhong Shan pulled in two women and one foot. Suddenly, the surrounding heaven and earth suddenly changed. The original sandstorm environment suddenly became a huge grassland. The grassland was boundless, the sky was red, the ground was red, the ground was full of blood, and the grassland that was originally empty suddenly appeared. A large number of corps raised their swords towards everyone. Countless powerful soldiers, bloodthirsty faces, and even a lot of them are all flesh and blood, all wounded, and it is the wounded soldiers that are the craziest and most deadly soldiers. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank and his eyes were frozen. Humph. Just fantasy, how firm is Zhongshan? After so many years of incarceration, its edges and corners have been worn away. If its heart is like a rock, can this little illusion control it? In an instant, Zhongshan jumped out of the battlefield environment. For a time, the soldiers abruptly retreated, and the grassland also retreated toward the Quartet. The sky seemed to recede, as if Zhongshan suddenly stepped on a void and there was nothing around. However, Zhongshan has a feeling that it is spinning around. Sure enough, it was spinning. After a while, the world turned and turned back again. The space became white and vast, and the surrounding sand fields changed into a scene of a lot of naked men and women. Even the sound of bursts of sound seemed to be in the chaos of Zhongshan. Thoughts are ordinary, but why is Zhong Shan so addicted? In a stare, heaven and earth receded again, into a void, and then replaced with a huge snake cave. Endless poisonous snakes walked around, overlapping, and Zhongshan was in the center of the snake cave, where the snake caves ate the heart. Zhongshan still treated it calmly. Now that he knew it was a fantasy, Zhongshan looked colder and colder. Once again, the Snake Cave failed to affect Zhongshan and turned into an endless evil spirit who devoured his body ... For a total of eight times, Zhongshan, a rocky heart, was cold and right. Can such an illusion shake his own heart? Suddenly, all the illusions around him receded, and Zhongshan returned to reality again. A group of sixteen people stood together in a very open place, while in the distance there were hundreds of people who had entered before. Some were in a confused mind, making some unacceptable actions, and some were trembling with fear. Some are even hacking each other, and at a further distance, there is a flashing door, but that door no longer has a plaque hanging on it. Zhongshan saw that someone was entering immediately after he was awake, so it can be seen that Zhongshan was qualified to enter the second door. At this time, Ying Lan was awake, and Tian Linger and Bei Qingsi seemed to be awake earlier than they were. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong with them? And, what did you do when you just came in?" Tian Linger whispered to Zhongshan. Hearing Tian Linger''s words, Zhong Shan was suffocated, did Tian Linger not experience the illusion just now? No way? "Grandpa, I can''t think of the place where I used the eight-door golden lock array to confuse the enemy. In this perfect array, the interpretation became a fantasy, too amazing." Ying Lan exclaimed. While sad Qingsi said nothing, she just frowned at the Quartet, not knowing what she was thinking. Princess Qianyou awoke long ago, and when she entered the battle, like Zhongshan, she quickly awoke to her heart, but Princess Qianyou did not wake everyone up, but looked at her ten subordinates. This is a mind array that confuses the sages of the mind. Those with unsound minds quickly lose their nature, either by being killed by their companions or by killing their companions. It is really a powerful formation to defeat the enemy. The most powerful Ada and Aer did not disappoint themselves, their cold faces remained the same, and they soon woke up. The ancient forest next to it was shivering and huddled there. Seeing the appearance of ancient forest, Princess Qianyou scorned for a while. Five of the remaining eight subordinates have awakened at this moment, while the remaining three are all showing ugliness. Some people begin to undress, some raise their swords and stab at their companions, and some tremble like Gu Lin. This is a mental array, from which you can see the strength of the subordinates. What makes Qianyou Princess unexpected is that the other four people in Zhongshan are sober. The will of the four of them is even stronger than this Jindan period? That white-haired woman is just fine. In the later period of Jin Dan, what about these three? Tian Linger''s possibility is relatively straightforward, and he has no desire, so he can come out quickly. What''s the matter with the other two? Zhongshan? Black robe man? Heipao people haven''t even reached the congenital period. How can a real ant-level character wake up so soon? What Princess Qianyou doesn''t know is that although Yinglan''s will is not as exaggerated as Zhongshan''s, but twelve years of fighting with soldiers, swords and swords, and life-and-death fighting have long established Yinglan''s fierce heart. confuse. Frowning to see the three subordinates and Gu Lin, Princess Qianyou looked like she couldn''t make it. "Hum ~~~" The princess Qianyou snorted, sounding like a strange power, and rushed into the ears of four people who were confused by the heart. The four were like a thunder-bombing, and they were all excited. Alas, all four of them were sober. "Qianyou, what happened just now? What happened just now?" Gu Lin was sweating and looked at Qianyou with a horrified expression. Obviously, in the illusion, Gulin was scared. "Ada" Qianyou called softly. "Yes," Ada immediately bowed. Between his hands, he sucked a lot of stones from the ground, and hurriedly shot at the people who were still in the distant land. The strength was just right, and each one hit the temple of those confused people. Suddenly, more than a hundred people were all awake, and their eyes were full of fear. Looking around, I didn''t know who was waking them up. Seeing that there was a high door opposite them, they swarmed away quickly. Looking around Zhongshan and his party with interest, looked again, and a strange smile appeared on Princess Qianyou''s face. "Go" Princess Qianyou once again gave orders. With the Princess Qianyou, they continued to walk towards the second door. Walking to the door, Princess Qianyou suddenly stopped, thought about it and looked at the subordinates: "Just now is the honor of the wounded door, as the fierce, only for the heart array, heartache, and then, according to the water According to Mr. Jing, what is to be faced is Ren Yi, who is a fierce force. He will not only suffer heartache but also physical injuries, and he will lose both sides. Don''t be ashamed. " "Yes" said the three subordinates who were lost just now, ashamed immediately. As for Gu Lin, he didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t been lost just now. "Let''s go," Princess Qianyou said. Then stepped into this second door. Entering the second door, again, like the prairie before, everyone appeared in a prairie, behind the gate just entered, but there is no third door in front. There is no sun in the sky, only a huge eye, spherical, emitting a lot of fine light, as if watching everything below. "That''s the array of eyes?" Gulin looked at the weird eyes like the sun in surprise. "Fanyan, which is the longan we are looking for, in this Renyi array, look for the way to longan." Princess Qianyou nodded. "Then we fly up," Gulin said immediately. "This is not the outside world, flying? As long as you fly, the longan rises as much as possible. This is a seemingly empty array. To reach the longan, you must find an invisible door." Princess Qianyou said. "The invisible door? Where is it?" Gulin asked, frowning immediately. "It''s almost the same. It should be a while, Mr. Shui Jing will be successful. By then, the invisible door will naturally appear, just hold it for a while." Princess Qianyou said. "So, let''s go back and let Ada stay here. If the invisible door appears, then tell us to come in." Gulin said immediately. It seemed to be complacent to think of a method that others did not expect. "Retreat? This door can only enter, not out." Princess Qianyou solemnly said. "Can''t go back?" Gulin was surprised. "Withdrawing from this door, we will no longer hurt the door, we will be one of the other seven doors of the Eight Doors. It is absolutely impossible to go to this area of ??the injured door," said Princess Qianyou solemnly. "Uh?" Gulin looked incredible. Zhongshan, on the other hand, looked towards the Sifang grassland. Although the grassland and the earth are not blood red, the degree of danger and strangeness is not weaker than before, or even worse. Before, it was only a state of fierceness. At this moment, it is a state of great fierceness. Zhongshan saw that there were about two hundred advanced practitioners in the distance, fighting in the Quartet and the army surrounding them. army? Where''s the army? Wasn''t this one hosted by only one person? While Zhongshan was in doubt, suddenly, Zhongshan saw the grass around him in a circle, suddenly growing tall, and then suddenly turned into a human form, holding swords one by one towards his own group of people Siege? Planting for the army? Plants and soldiers? v2 Chapter 42： Good luck Chapter 42Good Life Plants? Princess Qianyou looked at the soldiers slowly approaching the four sides, and said, "This is a fantasy soldier. The stronger you are, the stronger you are. "Yes" the subordinates answered immediately. This clock mountain only found that these soldiers are actually faceless? Or, Zhong Shan couldn''t see their faces at all? They have no faces? There are already hundreds of people around. Princess Qianyou, Gulin, Ada and Aer stood in the center, and the remaining eight subordinates quickly raised their swords and rushed to the Quartet grass soldiers. Bei Qingsi also raised his sword to block the grass soldiers in front of Zhong Shan. Obviously, it is impossible to resist. "When ~~~ When ~~~ When ~~ When ~~~" The sound of sword-to-sword connection came from all directions, and the strength of these grass soldiers was quite average with those of the resistance. No, Zhongshan suddenly discovered a peculiar phenomenon, that is, all the grass soldiers'' weapons in battle suddenly changed exactly to their opponents. Exactly the same? The three grass soldiers in front of Bei Qingsi, the original sword, suddenly became the same white sword as the long sword of Bei Qingsi. The same is true of other grass soldiers, all of which have become exactly the same as their opponents, and they are still in a few to one battle. Zhong Shan saw that in addition to the sad blue silk, the faces of the other eight people all showed incredible expressions. Although they were not defeated by their opponents, their eyes looked like ghosts. "" A grass soldier was cut in half by sad blue silk, and suddenly turned into two pieces of grass. And more grass soldiers gathered around. Suddenly, a grass soldier inadvertently sadly bypassed her defense and appeared in front of Zhongshan. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan immediately released the hand of the second woman, and the knife was about to be blocked. The two women also quickly took out their respective weapons, but when the grass soldier approached, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a cold heart. The grass soldier had a face, but he had no face, and suddenly there were facial features, facial features? And exactly like myself, seeing that grass soldier is like looking in the mirror, a person who is exactly like himself? At the same time, the grass soldier who looks the same as himself, suddenly carrying a large knife similar to ''nightmare'' and slashing down towards Zhongshan, what might the sword look like when he was weakest? Innate fourth? The two women also seemed to see incredible things. Just when they were about to raise troops, they were preempted by Zhongshan. Innate fourth? Grass soldier? The grass soldier is a map of opponent strength? He is inborn fourth, and the grass soldier is also inborn fourth? "" When Zhong Shan passed by, the grass soldier suddenly cut off in two sections. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan suddenly understood, what is the situation of both losses and injuries, exactly the same, the grass soldiers turned into your shadow and fight you? There is only one grass soldier, what about ten yourself and one hundred? Looking at more and more grass soldiers, Zhong Shan was horrified and rejoiced. So he could protect himself? The princess Qianyou and others did nt do it because they were inconvenienced. Once the princess Qianyou shot, the strength of the grass soldiers soared, although it was not to lose, but they did useless work. "Don''t shoot." Zhong Shan immediately said to Ying Lan and Tian Linger. "Well," the two nodded immediately. Although they didn''t understand why Zhong Shan said so, they seemed to have absolute confidence in Zhong Shan. When Zhong Shan said it, he went to execute it completely. Besides, wasn''t a grass soldier just solved by Zhongshan? Zhongshan shot just now, Princess Qianyou noticed. For the grass soldiers here, Mr. Water Mirror had already given her a thorough explanation. Naturally, she would not shoot at this moment, and at the same time, she would take a look at how the subordinates would face themselves. The situation is the same as imagined. Except for the three people who lost their minds before, everyone else can quickly resist themselves, and those three people seem to be dying. Qianyou Princess also learned about the strength and mentality of her subordinates. At the same time, Princess Qianyou also noticed the other side, sad blue silk, that sad blue silk can also block ten, facing ten ego, she can actually face it calmly, without the slightest disadvantage, even worse than her subordinates. Kaiyang Zong actually has such a character? However, when Zhong Shan shot for a moment, Princess Qianyou was really moved, because this congenital person''s calmness in facing the grass soldiers was even more magical than sad blue silk. One by one, one by one, one ego, just one face-to-face, it was solved. how come? For the first time, Princess Qianyou saw something so amazing. At the same time, when looking at Zhongshan, a strange smile flashed in his eyes. How can such a talent not be used by me? When Zhongshan cut vegetables and chopped up the grass soldiers, he saw another adoration in the eyes of Ying Lan and Tian Linger, and when the sad blue silk stood against the grass soldiers, he felt the place of Zhong Shan and revealed A vague smile. The other eight people in the battle, Yu Guang was also shocked when he saw the battle of Zhong Shan, because the grass soldiers facing you, you can use the sword gas, they can also use the sword gas, and his long sword has become long Sword is stunned, and the other side is just like himself, this grass soldier is so powerful? Several people were even wounded by uncertain swords. But when I saw the place of Zhongshan, all of them felt kind of humiliation. Is that a man''s congenital? how is this possible? And the grass soldiers he faced, how could he not even send his sword? Why is his life so good, all are garbage grass soldiers, and he is so unlucky, all of them are a level of powerful grass soldiers? Gu Lin saw Zhong Shan cutting vegetables in the grass there, and his eyes were wide. His thoughts were the same as those in the battle. Was this person so lucky? The battle over there was a sword qi flying, the sword was blasting, and it was fierce, but Zhongshan could nt even release a sword qi, as if it were specifically to die. Is this kid always pretending? Isn''t he congenital? "" In an understatement, Zhong Shan beheaded a grass soldier again. Zhongshan is becoming more and more interested in this large array. No, this is definitely not a fantasy, but this is like a fantasy, the strength of the grass soldiers is actually determined by the opponent? It''s weird. Eight-door golden lock array, is this the eight-door golden lock array? This is still the eight-door golden lock array under the auspices of one person. If there are a large number of soldiers as the cornerstone, how powerful will it be? If this is what I gained, how good it is! Zhong Shan thought strangely while beheading the grass soldiers. In this ritual battle, Zhong Shan has ensured that he will not be in danger with his second daughter. In the other place, the eight-door golden lock array, the dead gate, and a group of people, Mr. Corpse, also began to enter the battle. Zhong Shan hides his body and follows far. Nine people, one Mr. Corpse, and eight people who are over infancy are definitely a powerful lineup. The crowd entered the gate of death, and the first thing they faced was still a mental array with illusions. However, a group of nine people seemed to be extremely determined wills, and went straight to the second gate. Hermit Zhongshan followed closely. Entering it, Zhongshan also saw a huge longan hanging in the sky. And in this environment, it is not a horde of soldiers, but zombies, all kinds of zombies walking in this strange world, as if there are only zombies left in the world, zombies bite when they see people, as long as they meet someone When they entered, they swarmed and bite. The scene was extremely horrifying. Inside, the bodies of hundreds of practitioners had fallen, and it was terrible. Not only were they bitten to death, they even divided the bodies. It is indeed the dead door, the one with the most frequent deaths. Mr. Corpse came to one place, and between his hands, twenty-three coffins suddenly appeared. He took the seals, took out the nails, opened the coffin cover, and the copper corpses jumped out. Quickly formed a circle facing outward, facing many zombies outside. Zombie vs Zombie? The crowd was surrounded in the center. The copper corpses were made of steel and iron, and their bodies were hard. They were not afraid of other zombies to bite. Just standing there, weirdly made the zombies afraid to approach. The invisible body Zhongshan was hidden in the shadow of a zombie, watching the group of people in the center. "Protect the law for me," said Mr. Zhe. "Mr. rest assured," said the emperor immediately. Gently nodding, Mr. Corpse turned his hands again to take out the original heart. Grasping in the right hand, weird weird runes. The blood-colored heart trembled, and suddenly, from above the blood-colored heart, a drop of black blood suddenly appeared, and the blood fell to the ground, suddenly turning into a huge altar, exactly the same as seen on Zhongshan once. Mr. Zombie quickly took out another coffin and slowly walked out of the original gold corpse from the inside. Mr. Corpse''s silver body was not removed, only a gold body. After the golden corpse came out, Mr. Zip quickly gathered the coffins, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and groaned a weird curse. The golden corpse slowly sank into the ground, and the earthen worms sank so slowly. Seeing this scene, the invisible body Zhongshan knew that the golden corpse had to go, it must be his own goal, his body sank slightly, and he followed the gap between the soil. Although he was not moving fast, he was chasing after all. On the golden corpse. v2 Chapter 43： Mining Baoyu Chapter 43Mineral Heart Jade Two days ago, Zhong Shan also learned at the sad blue silk that zombies, the darlings of the earth, were buried in the land of the overcast for those who are in the veins of the Nine Yins. Things, zombies, will further become copper corpses. Above the bronze corpse is the silver corpse, which is destroyed without reason, or destroyed or controlled by people. The golden corpse is a higher level of zombies, which can fly into the sky, can be ridden, and the zombies are not like some It''s magical to punch holes like a mouse, but to blend into the ground just like that. The silver corpse has rarely been encountered, and the golden corpse has become a legend. As for whether there is anything on the golden corpse, it is unclear. The hidden body Zhongshan has been following the golden corpse, sinking continuously to the ground. The golden corpse seems to know where the treasure is. Once it drifts to this side, and it shifts to the other side, Zhongshan follows closely, but, the more underground, the denser the earth and stones, the hidden body moves from the gap in the soil. The slower the speed. After half a column of incense, at the moment Zhongshan was about to keep up with the golden corpse, the golden corpse stopped. Reiki, a large amount of reiki, this place is full of reiki, which is stronger than Kaiyangzong''s own flame fruit cave sky. Is there a baby here? Zhongshan moved closer and suddenly shone a lot of light in this dark environment. Red and blue are full of light deep in the ground. Spirit stones are spirit stones, yin spirit stones and yang spirit stones. Massive spirit stones are densely packed and stretch out. This is the spirit stone mine? The spirit stones are like one fixed individual. Even the spirit stones are one by one, not a whole, which is very strange. The golden corpse stopped in front of this spiritual stone mine, and after Zhongshan saw the spiritual stone mine, he was also in his heart. found it. I found it, Jiulong Fangtianyu was found. Regarding the Lingshi Mine, Zhongshan also asked the sad blue silk in the past two days. Generally speaking, it will only be one kind. There are two kinds at the same time, and that feeling pair is impossible. It was only Kowloon Fang Tianyu. As mentioned in "Forging Heaven", once the Kowloon Fang Tianyu was formed, it would be able to gather the four auras of spirits, and accept the good fortune of all directions. The spirit stone here must be a collection of Kowloon Fang Tianyu. Kowloon Fang Tianyu is inside, inside this endless spiritual stone. But why did the corpse stop? While Zhongshan was wondering. "Boom ~~" The Golden Corpse''s right arm suddenly stretched forward, and a golden beam of light from above the Golden Corpse''s right arm fisted suddenly to the endless spirit stone in front of it. Under the ground, the sound is hard to come out, so it sounds even louder in Zhongshan. With a loud noise, the Lingshi mine was suddenly knocked out of a channel. The shape of the golden corpse channeled towards the inside, then, his fist was stretched out again, and a beam of light blasted out again. The body of the golden corpse was continuously moving towards the interior. The golden corpse can be soiled, but in the spirit stone mine, it can''t be soiled? Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was in a happy mood, good, good, good! The golden corpse can only break through the Lingshi Mine, so that it can continue. However, Zhongshan is not. The inside of this Lingshi Mine is full of gaps, and the hidden body walks here, much faster than that in the soil. In the blink of an eye, a dark shadow sprang out from the side of the golden corpse like a ghost. In an instant, Zhongshan shot at the center of Lingshi Mine. At the same time, at the top, Mr. Corpse''s **** heart was suddenly opened. There was an incredible look in his eyes. "Sir, did you find it?" The emperor asked Mr. Corpse. The corpse looked at the emperor, but said nothing, but closed his eyes again and continued to command the golden corpse. Seeing that Mr. Corpse was so rude to the emperor, everyone else was staring at each other, very unhappy, only the emperor was still very tolerant, and said nothing. Keep waiting. The golden corpse continuously walked through the Lingshi mine at the bottom, and the speed of Zhongshan was ten times and one hundred times that of the golden corpse. Suddenly, they walked ten miles. Feeling that the aura is getting denser and denser, Zhongshan is getting faster and faster. After a quarter of incense burns, Zhongshan hides suddenly and stops. Because Zhongshan has seen what he wants. This is the most central part of the Lingshi Mine. There is no spirit stone in the center. In the spherical environment with a diameter of one foot, the aura is actually dense to the liquid state. The dense aura is extremely dense. An object. A head-sized spherical jade, which is in the shape of nine colors, is embossed with nine dragon-shaped reliefs of different shapes. Each dragon is one color, a total of nine. Kowloon is surrounded by these nine colorful jade stones, as if they can take off at any moment, but they can''t bear jade. It looked very expressive. Even Zhongshan felt that the nine dragons were living creatures. Kowloon Fang Tianyu, that''s him, Kowloon Fang Tian! Zhong Shan''s eyes were full of surprises. "Boom, boom, boom" suddenly heard the sound of boom. It was a golden corpse. The golden corpse was about to come. Zhong Shan immediately turned the shadow arm into a palm and grabbed it at the Fang Tianyu in Kowloon, which was enveloped by the spiritual fluid. A hand poke out, a lot of aura was poured into the arm, as if scrambling into Zhongshan''s body. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and he naturally dared not absorb it. A drop of spiritual fluid was enough to burst himself. With a wave of the storage bracelet, Fang Tianyu in Kowloon suddenly disappeared and was included in the storage bracelet. Just at this moment, a lot of spirit fluid seemed to lose its restraint, and liquefied into gas, and suddenly became a powerful spiritual air flow, following the gap of the spirit stone mine, and rushed towards the Quartet quickly. There was an uproar, causing the entire Lingshi mine to shake for a while. The golden corpse stopped suddenly, and Mr. Zou''s face changed suddenly, showing an angry and anxious expression. Mr. Zou knew that Fang Tianyu in Kowloon had been preempted by the black shadow just now. What was that black shadow? With anger, Mr. Corpse instructed Jin Zhe to rush towards the center, and he must grab back Fang Tianyu from Kowloon to fulfill his promise. But, will Zhongshan wait for him? Gaining treasures, Zhong Shan ignored even the surrounding spirits, and the roaring sound behind him kept approaching, and he had to leave. Once again turned into a dark shadow, and hurriedly shot away in the distance. There is a strange connection between Zhong Shan''s hidden body and the body. The hidden body can feel the body, so it follows the self-sensation and radiates towards the body. When the golden corpse finally rushed through the countless spirit stones and arrived at the center, it was discovered that Fang Tianyu, Kowloon, had nowhere to go. The person who seized the Fang Tianyu in Kowloon had nowhere to go, and the surrounding stones were not damaged at all. How did the other party come in? What is black shadow? How could this happen? For the first time, Mr. Corpse had a feeling of frustration. Even though Mr. Zombie has never faced a person who is far better than himself, this time Mr. Zombie feels very frustrated. In the field that he is best at, there are people who can do things that they can''t even notice. With a sigh, Mr. Zom quickly instructed Jin Zhe to retreat, and Mr. Zhe on the ground also opened his eyes gently, with an unspeakable expression in his eyes. "Sir, how is it?" The emperor asked. "Your Majesty, I have met an expert this time, and I have not yet obtained ''Kowloon Fangtian Jade''. Please forgive His Majesty." Mr. Corpse frowned and sighed. "What? You have a golden corpse, and you are unparalleled. How can you be preempted? Who can surpass the golden corpse underground?" The emperor immediately screamed. The others were angry. "Stop" the emperor immediately scolded. The people behind the emperor closed their mouths immediately, but when they looked at Mr. Corpse, they all revealed their unbelief. "Mr. said that there is a master, then there must be a master. I believe that Mr. Fang Tianyu of Jiulong did not get it. He also has the" Five Dragon Jade Seal ". Disrespect Mr., cut! "The emperor said immediately, with a grand majesty in his tone. Mr. Corpse has been watching coldly, without saying a word, he cultivated himself as low, it is normal for these people to be disrespectful to them. The emperor''s tone obviously bought people''s hearts, but Mr. Corpse''s arrogance was not completely moved by the emperor''s two words. At least not yet. "Her Majesty, don''t worry, I haven''t got the Fangtian Jade in Kowloon this time, and I will look for the treasure again for Her Majesty as soon as possible." "That''s Mr. Lo," the Emperor said immediately. "Well," Mr. Nod nodded, ignored the others, and slowly instructed the Golden Corpse to come back and put away the Golden Corpse. v2 Chapter 44： Longan Chapter 44 Longan The wounded door, the second Renyi formation where Princess Qianyou is located. Princess Qianyou, Ada, Aer, and Gulin were guarded in the eight guard centers, but Yinglan and Tianlinger were guarded in the center by Zhongshan and Beiqing Silk. For the Quartet grass soldiers, the power is different, Ying Lan and Tian Linger also widened their eyes, feeling that the difference is too great. The eight guards faced the grass soldiers who were like wonderful fairy level, while Zhong Shan faced However, each one was like a idiot, and was cut by one by Zhongshan. It''s been half an hour, and it has always been that way, three of the eight guards over there have been seriously injured. Zhongshan''s side seemed to haven''t tried his best. "Qian You, how long do you have to wait, the water mirror will not fail?" Gulin asked with a frown. "No, the sir will do it himself. There should be no mistakes, just wait a while." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Water mirrors don''t have to be so powerful. Otherwise, I can''t reuse them in my palace." Gulin immediately jealous. "I told you last time, let you ask your father for Mr. Water Mirror, and then send it to me, do you want it?" Princess Qianyou frowned and looked at Gulin Road. Seeing Princess Qianyou''s follow-up, Gu Lin revealed a bitter bitterness: "I want it, but he refuses to leave my royal palace and his father refuses to give him to me. What can I do? Otherwise, I Go back and help you watch? " When I heard Gu Lin said, Princess Qianyou frowned slightly and sighed: "Forget it, forget it, your father refuses, you don''t need it anymore, you can''t." "Om ~~" The surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the land where Princess Qian You was trembling followed, and the whole array suddenly became extremely unstable. "The water mirror succeeded," Gulin said with excitement. "Booming ~~" In the center of the grassland, the ground suddenly cracked, and then a giant gate slowly floated up. The giant gate was still three hundred meters high, and the vast giant gate stopped there, as if waiting for the strong men from around to break in. Seeing the flashing gate, the crowd did not hesitate to rush the grass soldiers together towards the gate, of course, there will be grass soldiers on the road, but everyone knows that giant gate There are good things, and that''s the goal there, so most of the strong are attacking there. "Eight guards," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes" Eight guards quickly cleared the grass soldiers and let everyone go towards the giant gate. The four guards are the pioneers, but the remaining four guards, Zhongshan and Beiqingsi are guarding the two wings, and they all go smoothly towards the giant gate. The crowd was constantly marching, and in the distance, people near the giant gate had arrived and were about to step in. " ~~" Before the giant gate, a crystal gate appeared suddenly, blocking everyone. The first person rushed too fast, flew back with a loud noise, and broke the blood with his hit head. It was extremely tragic that he just fell in front of several grass soldiers. " " The man was divided into ten pieces by the grass soldiers. died! With the tragedy of the first person, the others immediately took care. Some people lined up the grass soldiers in the Quartet, while others bombarded the crystal gate with a sword. "Dang, when, when ..." The flying sword of the Jindan period shot a huge sword, but under this huge sword, the crystal door is still without any loss, and there is nothing at all, Jindan period, powerful Jindan period, sword Qi Yi, Jian Jian straight down, can''t hurt the slightest? Maybe the people of the Jindan period cannot attack at the same time, or everyone can attack together to break the crystal door. However, how can the Quartet interfere to do their best? At this time, a group of people led by Princess Qianyou also slowly approached. The strength of Princess Qianyou is unquestionable, flying in the air. Everyone paid attention before entering the battlefield. After entering the battlefield, many people have paid attention to this side, but no one dared to approach. The princess Qianyou and his party walked up to the huge crystal door, and everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding. They all turned away and blocked the grass soldiers from the Quartet to let the princess Qianyou break the crystal door. Because everyone knows that the princess Qianyou and the two guards behind her are all infants, both of whom are in charge of their own level, and they are even stronger than their leaders. Seeing all the people like this, Princess Qianyou also smiled slightly at the corners of her mouth, glanced disdainfully, and then looked at the huge crystal door in front. "Ada. Tiger Roar Boxing." Princess Qianyou cried. "Yes" Ada nodded and walked forward. And put away the long sword. Everyone gave way, Ada looked at the huge crystal door, his eyes were cold, and a pair of gloves suddenly appeared on his hand. Gently put it on your fist. A big step, a front and back lunge, hands clasping his chest, slightly turning, as if an airflow was generated from the center of the lift. Suddenly, it took a lunge, and then charged. A strong air flow gathered from the Quartet. "Hoo ~~" The huge airflow came too fast, as if the space was suddenly chaotic. I saw Ada''s fists in both hands, his strength raised, and he went towards the crystal door, and severely separated his fists. Above both fists, a strong radon was emitted, and the airflow that had just accumulated was forced to rush towards the crystal door. "Roar ~~" He punched with both fists and issued a sound similar to the sound of tiger roar. The sound of tiger roar sounded like a roar of angry tiger. The air flow away, accompanied by a golden halo from Ada, turned into a powerful force rushing towards the crystal door, and that powerful force accompanied the air flow, and slowly formed a peculiar shape. The tiger, a fierce tiger, a tiger starving, a golden tiger in full energy form, slammed towards the crystal door with the endless airflow and simultaneous support. "Roar ~~" The sound of tiger howling was long, and the wind was from the tiger. The giant tiger blinked in front of the crystal facade. "Boom ~~" The giant tiger hit a huge crystal door, and made a loud noise, and the force collided, which produced a huge effect. "Wow!" The huge crystal door was suddenly broken, shattered into countless fragments, and sprinkled to the four sides, but in the middle of the air, those crystal fragments were suddenly dissipated, as if there had never been such fragments. Broken, the crystal door is broken. A powerful blow, a domineering blow, and the power of two fists, as far as possible, can open such a door, everyone looked at Ada with a little timidity. A big punch is too overbearing! Although Zhong Shan was horrified in his heart, he was still very calm on the surface, without any fear. The door was broken, and Ada quickly walked behind Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou ignored the attitude of everyone and took the lead to step in. After everyone followed, the group that was not Princess Qianyou slowly followed. As soon as he entered the interior, Zhong Shan frowned, because he thought it was a land of longan, but the interior was an open mouth again. No, it''s not an open mouth. The four sides are surrounded by mountains, and there are countless three-foot high gates below. Every door was erected underneath, just like when entering the wounded door, there was a layer of white mist at the door, and it was impossible to see what was inside. According to Zhongshan''s method of measuring the number of troops, Zhongshan calculated that there were more than 80,000 doors in it. "Why are there so many doors? Isn''t this longan?" Gulin frowned immediately. "Here is Longan, too hypocritical, right in one of these doors." Princess Qianyou squinted her eyes and looked at the endless doors below. "How can I find it?" Gulin frowned immediately. Obviously, there are more than 80,000 doors, and only one of them has too much dummy. How can I find it? A frown glanced at the ancient forest, and a sigh of sadness flashed in Princess Qianyou''s eyes! Apparently too disappointed with Gulin. He turned around and looked at the people who followed him. There were about 400 people. "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 88,888 doors below. The spirit stones that spewed out some time ago should be scattered among them, and even the souls of the too-virtual children are waiting to be passed on. Entering them depends on luck." The princess faced everyone following him. "Thank you seniors." Everyone responded. I didn''t expect this strong man to give the opportunity to them, of course, everyone has doubts, but according to what I know, here should be, as the woman in front of me, said, among the doors below, there are spirit stones even if there is no soul formation. v2 Chapter 45： Taixuzi Chapter 45 "Please, please." Princess Qianyou smiled slightly. Gu Lin on the side was anxious, what happened to Qian You? How to give the opportunity to these outsiders. Zhongshan saw Qianyou doing things, but she was a bright girl! "Zhongshan, let''s go to find the soul," Tian Linger called immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded to Tian Linger. Look at Ying Lan again. Through the black robe hat, Ying Lan gave Zhong Shan a look based on Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan also found that the sad blue silk at the moment looked down, as if calculating something, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and a trace of worry. Two days ago, Zhong Shan also analyzed something from the sad blue silk discourse. The thing that sad blue silk took was not found, but sad blue silk refused to take the evidence of his father''s injustice, but instead broke into the battle. It can only be said that the evidence is in the formation, and only one person presides over it. There is also the expression of Bei Qingsi just now, Zhong Shan quickly analyzed that Bei Qingsi knew the door where Tai Xunzi was. "Why don''t you go?" Princess Qianyou suddenly looked at Zhongshan and his party. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan immediately said, "Well, Qingsi, take us down." Sad Qingsi looked at Zhongshan, and on the dull face, she showed a trace of gratitude. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded. When the flying sword at hand was thrown, a white light was emitted. Zhongshan grabbed Yinglan and stood together. Tianlinger stepped on the red cormorant and flew down with Zhongshan. The range below was very large. The original hundreds of people also rushed to a door of their choice. Standing on the flying sword, Zhongshan suddenly saw a peculiar phenomenon, that one person entered from one door, and then, after a while, actually came out from the other door. The more than 80,000 doors seemed strange. The links are average. Not that person, everyone, everyone enters through one door and exits through the other. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. There was a weird flash in his eyes. However, Zhong Shan was not in a hurry, and let the sad blue ribbon fly to one place, because Zhong Shan believed that the sad blue ribbon went to the real fool. Zhongshan rode away with a flying sword, but at the same time he had two eyes on Zhongshan. One side is Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou has a heart of love and talent. Although such people have low strength, they have unlimited potential. Although they have not checked Zhongshan''s body with divine knowledge, after all, this is taboo in the practice world. But it does not prevent the Princess Qianyou from taking it for herself. Another concern about Zhong Shan was a pair of men in white, a young man and a middle-aged man. "June 9th, do you say we are looking for a battle spirit?" The young man laughed. "It all depends on the son." The middle-aged man said. "You have seen the grass soldier just now. This man is really super-savvy. He has a rare strength comparable to mine. It is him. He will find a door. In the door, you will guard the Quartet. I will fight this man." The boy solemnly said that it was as if fighting was the happiest thing in the world. "Yes" the middle-aged man answered immediately. On the mountain, Gu Lin was very anxious to watch the people searching below. "Qian You, don''t we look for it? What if these people get the soul? What we did before, didn''t we make wedding dresses for others?" Gulin immediately anxiously said. Glancing at Gu Lin, Princess Qianyou sighed for a while: "Fusion of souls, not for a while and a half, A Er will not forget, as long as he has seen, they all wrote down, these people quickly broke into each door, from When the doors came out, one door in and one door sifted two doors for us. If we stay in one door and never come out, we will find too little children. " "Shall we break in at that time?" Gulin yelled as if he suddenly opened his eyes. Helplessly glanced at the ancient forest, Princess Qianyou gently um. "Zhongshan, which door shall we go in?" Tian Linger asked in the side of Bei Qingsi. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan looked at Beiqing again and said, "We will be able to find Taixuzi after we follow the uncle." "Oh?" Tian Ling''er opened his mouth and looked unbelieving. But sad blue silk looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly, there was an incredible flash in her eyes, and when she looked at Zhongshan at the same time, her eyes also had some strange looks. Soon the four fell below the valley, before a door. "Let''s go," sad Qingsi said softly. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. With Ying Lan and Tian Linger followed. At this time, Zhong Shan''s hidden body also arrived here. Four people stepped into it. For a moment, the surrounding environment changed, and everyone suddenly came to a very strange environment. A magnificent abyss, but it seems to have a transparent floor, so that everyone does not fall, and outside the magnificent abyss, it is not dark, but is very strange and full of different pictures. In a large number of pictures, it is actually a golden gate In addition, the scenery outside the large array is very strange, as if you can see everything outside the large array. There is a circle around the top, but it is a scene of practitioners everywhere. Here, you can see everything in the eight-door golden lock array. All the scenery can be seen here. God, Mr. Water Mirror, It''s all in one of those pictures. This is the main hub of the eight-door golden lock array, and it is also where the longan lies. In the center of this transparent earth, at this moment was sitting an old man with a pale face. The old man was wearing a set of yellow clothes, but the clothes seemed to have accumulated a thick layer of dust, his hair was yellow, and under the armpit, a lot of sweat was flowing out. The old man looked at the crowd with a smile, and sad Qingsi slowly approached, Zhong Shan and the second daughter could only follow. "Smelly" Tian Ling''er frowned, covering his nose. "Hahaha" the old man suddenly issued a hearty laughter. "Linger," Zhongshan frowned. Seeing Zhongshan frown, Tian Linger immediately spit out his little tongue. "The girl is right, it smells bad, I smell." The old man immediately shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Senior, Linger, he was innocent and straightforward, and he didn''t cover his mouth. He collided with the senior, and asked the senior to forgive him." Zhong Shan immediately accompanied Tian Linger instead. According to the information obtained from these two days, Zhong Shan knows that too much fools are going to die. The so-called death of man is also good. Some people are kind before death. However, some people are very extreme before death. Zhong Shan has not touched too much. Xu Zi, therefore, does not know his personality, so be careful. "Anyway, it''s really surprising that you can come here. Don''t worry, I just want to find a passer-by, to inherit the spirits of my ancestors, and help me do one thing. The spirits of my generation, also There is one left, four of you, who is going to battle the soul? "The old man stared at the crowd and laughed. Zhong Shan frowned and didn''t speak. "Senior, I didn''t come to fight for the soul, but just to find another senior to find another thing." Bei Qingsi suddenly said. "Oh?" The old man looked at Bei Qingsi strangely. "Unfortunately, my father was sad and breezy. The victim was framed. My father once put a thing here with his elders. He also asked the elders to look at his father''s face and give me this thing. Let me clean up my father''s injustice." Bei Qingsi said immediately . "You are the daughter of melancholy breeze? Yes, yes, with white hair and white eyebrows, the blood of melancholy family has been activated once again in your generation. I should have thought of it, but it s a pity that my brother, breeze, walked earlier than me." The old man was a little excited, and a little sorry. Looking through the hands, the old man took out a purple book. "I just wanted someone to help me bring this thing into your hands. I didn''t think you could find it yourself. I''ll give it to you. Thinking about the days when Qingfeng was the official dynasty, it was really nostalgic, but I Without his blessings, he can leave an heir. "Tai Xuzi touched the book and sighed. Looking at this purple book, sad tears burst into tears. "Thank you senior." Bei Qingsi took the book and said very excitedly. "My father and I are brothers, you can call me uncle." Tai Xuzi looked at sad Qingsi. "Big, Uncle" Bei Qingsi called out. "Okay, okay, okay, before the old man is dying, it is enough to have a niece. God is not unjust." Taixuzi said with excitement. "Ah?" Tian Linger suddenly gave a surprise. Zhong Shan turned his head, but found that Tian Linger was surprised to point down, and the picture below showed the scenery of the eight-door golden lock array. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan whispered. "I know that place," Tian Linger whispered to Zhongshan. the other side "I was looking for someone to pass on the spirits. Since you are here, I will give you this spirit," Taixuzi said immediately. "No, uncle, I''m useless for the Zhenhun, you give Zhongshan it." Bei Qingsi put away the book and shook her head immediately. "Zhongshan?" Taixuzi turned to look at Zhongshan immediately. Obviously a man''s name, so it''s not hard to guess. Looking at Zhongshan with some surprises, Taixuzi kept looking, and after a while said: "The root bones are too bad, the fourth inborn? Weird, weird." Zhong Shan touched his nose, knowing that the root bones were too bad, but there was no need to comment in person. "Niece, do you really want to give it to him?" Taixuzi suddenly turned her head and looked at Qing Qingsi strangely. And sad blue silk suddenly turned red. "Hahaha" Taixuzi laughed intently, then looked at Zhongshan again. "Okay, boy, the spirit of the battlefield is passed on to you. Don''t be sorry for my niece." Taixuzi said immediately. "Uh?" Zhong Shan touched his nose again. "Uncle, what do you say, you have fallen apart, it is Zhongshan who brought you the news, and my niece is grateful to him. Besides, I don''t want to enter the battlefield, and it is not very useful." Bei Qingsi confessed immediately. "Uh? Okay." Taixu shook his head. "Senior" Zhong Shan immediately shouted at Tai Xuzi. Since the misunderstanding was resolved, Taixuzi reexamined Zhongshan. "Can she pass on the inheritance to her?" Zhong Shan pointed to Ying Landao. v2 Chapter 46： Thunder Flower Chapter 46 "She?" Tai Xuzi looked at Yinglan in a black robe a little unexpectedly. Ying Lan immediately took off her hat. Reveal that beautiful face. Looking at this woman who hasn''t even reached the congenital period, Tai Xuzi carefully examined it again and finally nodded: "Although it hasn''t reached congenital, the root bones are excellent, and the last part of this soul belongs to you Or let it die. " "Thank you senior." Ying Lan immediately respected. "Slow, I haven''t said to you yet." Taixu shook his head. "Eh?" Ying Lan had an accident, but Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and looked at the sad blue silk again. "Who are you from?" Tai Xuzi pointed at Zhong Shan and asked Ying Lan. "She is my granddaughter." Zhong Shan immediately preempted. As soon as Zhong Shan said, Ying Lan had a slight meal. I don''t know why Zhong Shan said that he was a granddaughter, not an aunt, but he nodded seriously. In conjunction with Zhong Shan, Grandpa Aunt never said useless words. "Uh? Granddaughter?" Taixuzi looked at Yinglan a little bit, looked at Zhongshan again, and finally nodded. Tian Ling''er may be quite straightforward, so I didn''t hear the difference, but Qing Qingsi found it, but I don''t know why Zhong Shan said so. "Okay, since it''s your granddaughter, there''s nothing to taboo." Taixuzi nodded. Then, Taixuzi flipped her hands gently, and suddenly a gray-green energy mass appeared in her palm. Gently hand it to Ying Lan. Ying Lan turned it over and took it. "Pour blood into it. A little pour," Tai Xuzi said. "Well," Ying Lan also knew that now was a big opportunity. He immediately made his mark in the palm of his hand, and the blood was quickly poured into the interior. However, it seemed that the infusion was not fast enough, and it could only be absorbed little by little. Absorbed the gray-green energy of the blood, gradually faded a little, and continuously faded. "It takes half an hour to merge. You wait slowly." Taixuzi frowned. "Yes" Ying Lan nodded. Turning his head, Taixuzi looked at sad blue silk. "Qing Si, uncle, my life is about to run out. The limit is approaching. Heaven and man are declining. There are four declining. The clothes are dirty, the head is wilted, the armpit sweats, and the body is stinky. The things that were originally intended to be passed on to the souls, now that you are here, you will naturally pass them on to my niece, and give them to you. "Taixuzi said looking at Bei Qingsi. "Uncle" sad Qingsi looked at Taixuzi, and there was a sadness in his eyes. Is this newly recognized uncle going to die soon? "Hurry up" Taixu shouted. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded. Then, with the slight touch of the two bracelets, everything inside was turned into the sad blue silk bracelet. Sad blue silk did not look closely, but there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Then, Taixuzi told the sad blue silk some sad things, Yinglan refining the soul. Zhong Shan also looked at Tian Linger again. "Linger, what did you just see?" Zhong Shan asked. Tian Linger pointed at a picture below and said, "That place, my father and I have been there. There are two thunder flowers in it. My father refuses to collect them. Let''s go back and collect them." Zhong Shan took a look at Tian Linger accidentally, uh, Tian Linger was like a lucky star, although he brought himself into danger every time, but after every danger, he had a good companion, if not a treasure, such as madness Dan Fang, Jiu Cai Dragon Silkworm, or you can make yourself a great advance. For example, after the jackdaw, the red cricket is the second, and after the methamphetamine is undead, the red cricket is the third. And the second demon of Daemon''s hardened body. Every trouble is accompanied by a big benefit. Is there a treasure again? Zhongshan looked at the scenery there, and he was horrified. Tian Linger said that there were treasures, so he had to consider whether there would be danger. As if he saw Zhongshan''s doubts, Tian Linger said immediately: "It was very safe there. Last time we stayed there for a long time, and no creature appeared." "Then why didn''t you take it?" Zhong Shan asked strangely. "My dad won''t let him. He said he is not mature. It will take three years. Now, it is exactly three years." Tian Linger said immediately. However, Zhong Shan was still hesitant. "The thunder flower is necessary for refining a kind of Sanpindan, and it is extremely rare. Although it is Sanpindan, it is even rarer than Wupindan." Tian Linger said. "What dan?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Rise again," Tian Linger said. "What?" Zhong Shan''s expression changed. "Rising again," Tian Linger said with a smile, as if she had expected Zhongshan''s expression. For other elixir, Zhongshan may not care, but this elixir was heard by Tian Linger and Nanbatian when it was Kaiyangzong. Resurrecting Dan is almost the same as breaking the embargo. The embargo is the innate elixir of the day after tomorrow, but the elixir is the elixir of the ingenuity. It may not be very important for others to promote Dandan, but it is too important for Zhongshan. To reach the Jindan period, Zhongshan must be aided by Dan medicine. "Is there really no danger?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Of course not." Tian Linger said immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. It was taken down. At the same time, Zhong Shan looked at the picture above, and Princess Qianyou stared at the door where she was? not good! Zhong Shan glanced at Yinglan in the fusion, and immediately worried. It wasn''t Princess Qianyou who noticed this door, but Princess Qianyou always watched this door. At that time, she looked at Zhongshan. When Zhongshan entered, she never came out again? Did he find it? While waiting for Princess Qianyou to go to the door where Zhongshan is located, suddenly, below, in front of the other door, Zhongshan came out. Zhongshan appeared again? Although the other three women were not seen, since Zhong Shan came out of the other door, there could not have been a dummy in the door that had entered before. Gently sighed, Princess Qianyou looked at Er Er, and Er Er still frowned and looked downward. Obviously, no one entered the door and did not come out. Of course, there was a bit of doubt about Bei Qingsi and others, but Zhong Shan came out of the other door, and the door before that was directly ruled out. Slowly, they broke into other people again from the back, and when others entered, they rushed to the lower doors quickly, because everyone could guess about them. After a while, Mr. Water Mirror shook the feather fan lightly, and came in with the gods and the guards. "Princess, fortunately," said Mr. Shui Jing with a smile. "Mr. Lau," Princess Qianyou said. When God entered, I saw the princess Qianyou and others, and a little flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. At the same time, she looked at Mr. Shuijing with admiration. "Everyone, the spirit of the battlefield is below, I will not say more, see you luck." Mr. Shui Jing smiled. "Well," Nocturne nodded and led the Kaiyangzong crowd to the gates. After the death of the sky, Mr. Shui Jing looked at Princess Qianyou again, "Sir son, princess, how?" "A Er has not been found." Princess Qianyou shook her head. "Well," Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Gu Lin looked anxiously, for fear that someone would be the first. The sudden appearance of Zhongshan eliminated the doubts of Princess Qianyou, but I didn''t know that Zhongshan was always accompanying Tianlinger in a remote door. The sudden appearance of Zhongshan was just Zhongshan''s hidden body. That''s it. Knowing the strategy of Qianyou Princess, Zhongshan naturally wanted to find a way to resolve it. Stealth is bewildered that audiovisual has succeeded. Stealth, turned and walked into another door. Not far away, two white-clad men also followed Zhong Shan invisibly. Zhongshan stepped into another door, but found that the environment here was a little different from the longan where Taixuzi was. Inside, it is an open field with a diameter of 100 meters. About 300 spirit stones are scattered on the ground. The periphery of the 100-meter open field is surrounded by white mist. At the same time, it has a crystal door similar to the previous one. But in this circular environment, in addition to entering this door by yourself, there are seven doors, as if the large array of eight doors are in all directions. Zhong Shan knew that going out from the other seven doors would appear strangely from the other doors to the sight of Princess Qianyou. Among the hidden bracelets of Zhongshan''s storage, in addition to the Fangtian jade from Jiulong, there were a large number of spirit stones that finally went away. Naturally, they did not care about these hundreds. I was going to go out through the other door and continue to drag Princess Qianyou, but just when Zhongshan was going out, two more people in white suddenly appeared in this strange environment. Moreover, according to Zhong Shan''s first glance, the two seemed to be aimed specifically at themselves. Both are carrying swords. One looks like a middle-aged man, standing behind him like a servant, and the other is a teenager. There is a spirit of youth in the eyebrows of the young man, and a kind of indomitable spirit is in his eyes. , Very sharp. As soon as the boy stepped into the door, he stared at Zhong Shan with a strong war in his eyes. Looking at the two strangers, Zhong Shan frowned, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. v2 Chapter 47： Please sword Chapter 47 Zhong Shanben was about to withdraw from the side, but the middle-aged man in white robe suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan, blocking the way. The speed was too fast. As soon as Zhong Shan saw only a trace of afterimage, one more person suddenly appeared. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, revealing a strong dignity in his eyes. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the boy, because Zhong Shan could see that the boy was the master of the two. "Under Zhongshan, dare to ask why they stopped me?" Zhongshan asked, eyes fixed on the boy. I didn''t know why he stopped himself, but he didn''t know him. "Please Sword" The boy didn''t say much, but only two simple words. To ask for a sword means to be a direct ambassador under the court, but among warriors, it means a kind of war. No matter if the war is not successful, the opponent will attack. Looking at the teenager, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and it was obvious that the middle-aged person had cultivated himself far beyond himself. If there was deep hatred, he could just shoot. However, please ask for a sword. Please respect the opponent for his sword. ? why? "Not yet?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. Looking at Zhong Shan, the boy held his hand on the back of the sword and said, "If you don''t die, I''ll tell you." "Moaning ~~" The boy pulled out a dark sword and slowly pointed at Zhongshan. Watching the long sword pointing at himself, Zhong Shan didn''t make a shot, because some things had to be figured out in order to deal with the next emergency. "I have never met your Excellency, why did you choose me? Or, where have you seen my shots?" Zhong Shan asked as he watched. Zhong Shan only thought of dealing with the grass soldiers before, but it is better to confirm. "The last time you beheaded a Jindan period, you just passed by," said the boy softly. Golden Dan period? In Zhongshan''s eyes, a wonderful fairy? Did he see himself betraying the person Miaoxian was looking for? Shouted the boy. Taking a look at the middle-aged man next to him, Zhong Shan gently took out the long sword ''Immortal''. "You don''t need to worry about the ninth day. You don''t have to intervene in the ninth day. You can let go of the battle, and you don''t need to worry. You and I are the fourth in nature." The boy said. Hearing the young man said, Zhong Shan was slightly safe in his heart, and there was no delusion, but the other person did not seem to be a sinister or shameless person. Seeing that Zhong Shan took out the sword, not the big knife, the boy frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, no one would joke about his own life. Since you take the sword, then the sword! "Moaning ~~" The boy''s eyes narrowed, and the sword in his hand stabbed towards Zhongshan. The speed is too fast, it is not like the fourth power of the innate. At the point of the sword, there is a flicker of sword awns, as if it turned into a sword blast at any time. The sword came too fast, Zhong Shan quickly dodged and opened, and the long sword opened the prestige of the boy''s sword. "Ding" With a brief touch, the two quickly separated, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, his sword skills were so strong, and his strength was almost, and he almost flew his sword out of the ordinary. Zhongshan practiced the sword technique, the hidden sword practiced the sword technique, the sword technique was powerful, and the sword technique did not drop at all. For Zhong Shan, the sword technique was no worse than the sword technique. Zhongshan rushed forward decisively, and the teenager was also not afraid, and the sword in his hand rushed towards Zhongshan. The sword cutting pattern has become the instinct. The weakest point of the sword stab has also become the instinct of Zhongshan. Under the rapid speed, the instinct of Zhongshan''s long sword thorns the weakest point of the young sword. If in the past, you must receive magical effects, but the young man seems to find Zhong Shan''s intentions with a touch of excitement, the sword at hand slightly turned over, avoiding Zhong Shan''s sword, and cut away towards Zhong Shan. "Ding" The two swords touched again, Zhongshan returned without power, and rushed again. Zhongshan''s fierce character, even reflected in this invisible body, is vividly demonstrated. War, war, and war, stay unattended, full impact, the strongest Passion, one sword is coming out, one sword is passing one sword, and one sword is fiercely crossing one sword. The sword is in place, the sword is terrifying, it is about to hit the boy, and he will fight fast. Each of Zhongshan''s swords is controlled so precisely and precisely. Juveniles are also born. Under the fast sword and fierce sword of Zhongshan, they can deal with it easily. At the same time, the light of excitement is even greater, as if this is the opponent they want. The fast attack did not achieve results. Zhong Shan was not impatient, but was steadily fighting. At the same time, facing the teenager, he seemed to be able to sharpen his sword skills. Slowly, Zhongshan seemed to enjoy this kind of battle. Only with such a lively and invigorating battle can the sword skills increase quickly. Kill, kill, and kill without the slightest reservation or concern for the other side. Only by exerting the greatest potential can we continuously develop our potential, and we can break through the existing imprisonment and continuously improve. At this moment, someone rushed in and saw Zhongshan fighting with a person inside. After just staying there, he was kicked out by Jiu Jiuyi. The kicked person flew upside down and did not return to God for a long time, but never dared to enter again. The person who entered was the Golden Dan period, and he could be kicked out without being aware of it. This shows that the strength of the ninth day is strong, but it has been determined that there is no soul in the interior, so find another door to enter. However, the man flew upside down from the inside and attracted a lot of people''s attention. I saw the man rush in, and then flew out, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, patted his **** and ran to the other door. This, this is not reasonable. Some curious people also followed in, but the next moment was still the same, flew out, patted **** and turned around. Therefore, that place also formed a weird scene, a speechless scene, which caused a lot of people''s curiosity. After rushing in one after another, all wounded and flew out, leaving with a strange look. The people who saw the Quartet did not enter for a while. The ninth day is to create an absolute environment for the two, naturally it is not allowed to disturb. The boy and Zhongshan fought for a long time, and suddenly his eyes narrowed, and the sword skills suddenly sharpened. Obviously the boy was very serious at this moment. Seeing the young man like this, Zhong Shan was startled, this person still has power? The two swords were connected, and Zhong Shan was on one side of the figure. At this time, the young sword appeared strangely at the place where Zhong Shan was withdrawn. Yu Li was not ordinary Yu Li. Zhong Shan was shocked in his heart, and he was about to lose. Zhong Shan bit his teeth, stopped his figure, and stopped strangely. It was the opposite of the boy and the ninth day that showed an incredible expression. Stop? how is this possible? It is as if an object falling from the sky suddenly stopped in mid-air, and did not fall down, even flying to the sky. This is unreasonable. "When ~~" Zhongshan avoided the boy''s sword dangerously, stopped strangely and moved in the opposite direction, like ghosts. If ordinary people cultivate here, it is absolutely impossible, and only the hidden body of Zhongshan is really hidden. Like ghosts, stop and stop, and leave, completely overturning inertia. "Dang, when, when ..." This time, I changed the boy''s attack, and the boy''s sword was extremely fast. After fighting hard just now, it was faster than once, and even with Zhongshan''s eyesight, he actually felt a sense of uncertainty. Zhongshan felt the blizzards brought by the juvenile sword. A few times, it''s dangerous and dangerous. There are such people in the world? Innate fourth? Is this the fourth inborn? too strong! You need to know that although the hidden body does not quench the body of the demon, but the hidden body has his wonderfulness, weird, misty, ghostly, and light, these special features make the hidden body more effective than the body. Not bad. Except for the perverted place of the Red Sutra, if the main body and the hidden body are fighting, it is really difficult to win or lose. The heart of Zhongshan''s battle was frightening, and the young man was equally surprised at the battle. Is this Zhongshan still a human? Is that action a man can do? Can the arm be twisted outside to swing the sword? And that wrist, how can you swing a sword if you break it? Zhongshan can turn danger into danger every time, because of the hidden body, the boy is extremely awkward. However, the juvenile also had a good birth. After a hard time, his eyes exploded and his strength skyrocketed, as if the speed of swinging a sword was almost half faster. One sword is about to come out, and one sword is more than one sword. Zhong Shan can''t stop it. Zhongshan knows that teenagers also use secret methods to stimulate cultivation, but what can they do? To lose? Zhong Shan suddenly flashed this thought in his mind, because the young man''s sword was too unstoppable. defeat? This is not a contest, but a sword, defeat, death! Zhongshan didn''t want to die. Zhongshan had escape means and quickly turned into a shadow and left. However, Zhongshan didn''t want to because there was a junior high school next to him. Defeat, how can it be, at most two losses. Zhong Shan''s eyes were fierce. You have the secret method to promote great strength. I don''t have it, but I have what you don''t have. I''m fierce than you. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared at the sword stabbed again by the boy, but he couldn''t avoid it, letting a sword stab his chest. " ~~" The juvenile long sword directly pierced Zhong Shan''s left shoulder, blood burst, and a sword penetrated it. As long as the cross sword was cut, Zhong Shan''s arm could be removed. There was a surprise in the young man''s eyes, because Zhongshan could definitely be blocked by that sword, why didn''t he block it. " ~~" In Zhong Shan''s grim eyes, an immortal sword, a sword pierced the young man''s left shoulder, all together? A large amount of blood burst out from the wound, and the teenager really did not expect that Zhong Shan would choose to lose both. In the next moment, only two people need to wave their hands to cut each other''s arms. v2 Chapter 48： Shocking reversal Chapter 48: The Great Reversal "Boom ~~" " ~~" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan spit out blood and flew out. " ~~" Zhongshan slammed into the crystal wall, and the undead sword fell to the ground. Although he was attacked by someone, Zhongshan knew that there was no need to fight. Zhongshan''s previous defeat was the first nine. The two suffered both defeats, and they must make a shot in the ninth day. Sure enough, when the two were about to unload each other''s arms, the ninth day rushed to the center, hit Zhongshan out of the palm, and hit the crystal mountain wall. He hit the palm of his hand on the ninth day and immediately helped the boy. The teenager looked at the Ninth Nine with some annoyance, but did not blame. After all, the Ninth Nine had to shoot. The wound lightly tapped, and the boy suddenly looked at Zhongshan. "You are strong. Among the same level, the strongest I have encountered. Today''s battle, you and I drew. In the next day, we will fight again. I hope you will not let me down." The boy inserted a sword into the scabbard. Looking at the teenager, Zhong Shan rose slightly, turned his hand to put away the undead sword, and Yixue''s mouth showed a smile: "No!" "My name is Jian Ao. I believe you will become famous in China sooner or later, and fight again in Japan." The boy said seriously. Obviously, juveniles rarely tell others so solemnly about names. "Farewell." Zhong Shan nodded and stepped out of a door. Went out Zhong Shan stepped out of the door, covered his shoulders, and immediately entered another door. It was empty and the spirit stone was taken away. Obviously, it had been patronized, but Zhong Shan didn''t care. A flash, turned into a shadow sinking underground and disappeared. Zhong Shan left, and Jian Ao and the Ninth Nine still stayed there. The ninth Nine defended the law. Jian Ao slowly adjusted her breath before slowly opening her eyes. Jian Ao frowned and looked at Nine Nine, and asked, "Nine Nine, what sword method does Zhong Shan use?" "I don''t know. However, his understanding may be beyond the scope of the learned swordsmanship. Like the boy, he has incorporated self-creation and can no longer be said to be a certain swordsmanship." Chu Jiu thought for a while. "There are swordsmanships in the world that you don''t know." The boy revealed a solemn voice. "Not only that, but his body is even more weird, no, ghosts, I think the son is more immersed and feels more deeply." Chu Jiu frowned. "Yes, that spooky figure, too ..." Jian Ao thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a proper term. "Son, should I check the details of this person?" Chu Jiu thought for a while. "No, such a talented person will be famous in China in the coming days. Today''s victory is undecided. I will ask for a sword again in the future, and I will watch its growth at that time." Jian Ao thought for a while. "Yes" nodded at noon. Above the mountain, Princess Qianyou looked at the Quartet, A Er had not seen the singularity, but Princess Qianyou herself felt the slightest mistake, when Zhong Shan came out of a door with her shoulders covered, Princess Qianyou felt something wrong. inappropriate? A strange feeling. Suddenly, Princess Qianyou thought, the three women beside Zhongshan are gone? When he broke into the wounded door, Zhong Shan deliberately held the hands of the two women in order not to leave, but what happened just now, Zhong Shan abandoned the two women? No, it''s not abandonment. Since the three women entered that door, they have never appeared from other doors again. Why is it gone? How could it be gone? Why was only Zhong Shan alone in sight? The princess Qianyou was suddenly shocked. With the wisdom of the princess Qianyou, she immediately thought about it after feeling the fault. "No, go ~~" The princess Qianyou screamed and took the lead and flew up, but Mr. Water Mirror, Gulin and the others all gave a slight meal, but still cooperated very much with the princess Qianyou towards the far door. "Uncle" sad Qingsi said sadly. "Well, there is something, you quickly take my token and go there to get the second evidence. If you say that evidence is still a bit dangerous, I don''t know if it is still there, go quickly. My old man has a large funeral burial with eight gates, and he is satisfied. "Taixuzi looked at sad Qingsi. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded. Tian Linger didn''t speak at one side, and looked at Ying Lan with Zhong Shan. Ying Lan''s eyes closed, no, as if lethargic, and fell in the arms of Zhong Shan. Tai Xunzi turned to look at Ying Lan said: "She just merged with the soul, needs digestion, and can wake up in two hours." "Thank you senior." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Um" Too nodded. At this moment, I saw Tai Xuzi beckoning gently, and suddenly, in front of Tai Xuzi, a door appeared again. Outside this door, it looks like a forest, and under the light of the bright moon, it seems even quieter. "Let''s go, go straight from this door." Taixuzi looked at the crowd and said. "Thank you" Zhong Shan nodded. Holding Yinglan, he walked quickly towards the door with Linger, and Bei Qingsi followed closely behind. Just at that moment, Princess Qianyou suddenly broke in with a group of people. The moment she came in, Princess Qianyou exclaimed, "Zhongshan!" In this voice, there was the extreme incredibleness of Princess Qianyou and a strong resentment. The others looked at Zhongshan and the three women with an incredible look. Eyes widened, how could this happen? "Huh" Taixuzi turned his hand and a door disappeared out of thin air. Zhongshan took three daughters, just like that, just disappeared under the eyes of everyone? At this moment, except for Mr. Water Mirror, all the teeth he hated were biting. "That Zhongshan, he has been lying to us?" Gulin angrily. Mr. Shuijing shook the fan, sighing with a look: "When I first said it, it was all luck that anyone could look for." Princess Qianyou is now very angry. She used to love Zhongshan and wanted to take it for her own use. Therefore, on the way, Ada was also taken care of slightly. However, the object being taken care of seemed to be very weak. The guy, actually, put everyone together. This shocking reversal is like a satire on Princess Qianyou''s wisdom. "Water Mirror has seen Tai Xunzi." Mr. Water Mirror called to Tai Xunzi immediately. At this moment, the picture showing the large array of squares has been closed by Taixuzi, so it is no longer possible to see where Zhongshan and his party have come. "Water Mirror, Da Luo Tianchao, Mr. Water Mirror, for a long time, but this time the search for the Zhenhun passed, the Zhenhun has passed, so I''m sorry." Tai Xuzi shook his head. "Old man, why did you give them the battle spirit?" Gulin was immediately annoyed. Hearing Gu Lin''s rudeness, Taixu Zi frowned, and an irritation flashed in his eyes. "Stop" Princess Qianyou called to Gu Lin immediately. At first, his resentment against Zhong Shan was immediately suppressed, and he glanced at Gu Lin. At this moment, he is still in the battle. Although the crowd is not afraid of being too modest, he is the main battle. With you all together, this is not what Princess Qianyou wants to see. "Sir, forgive me, since the spirits have been passed down, we won''t bother." Princess Qianyou said. "Hmm" Taixuzi nodded with closed eyes. Turning her head, Princess Qianyou was angry, leading a group of people, quickly stepped out of the door and went out. Princess Qianyou was in a bad mood. For the first time, for the first time, for the first time, she was so defeated. No one has dared to make such a big loss, and no one has ever made such a big loss. Zhongshan? Zhongshan! At this moment, Mr. Water Mirror also learned about the previous situation from the crowd and shook the fan while walking. "Water mirror, you said that Zhongshan didn''t understand the big array at all, how could he find the place of too empty one time. He was so lucky?" Gu Lin scolded as he walked. "No, this person is well-intentioned, not that he doesn''t know the big team, or that he knows better than me, but that this person is too weak to show it, and it appears in front of different doors later. The child''s wisdom is extraordinary, and he can deal with everyone''s eyes so calmly when faced with the temptation of souls ... "Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and sighed. Later, Mr. Shuijing did not say, because he had already seen the expression of Princess Qianyou. Also the first time I saw it. The crowd walked out of the array, flew to the top of a mountain, looked at the sandstorm in front of them, and looked at the mountains, rivers and rivers under the moon. "Princess, don''t need to find it anymore. This person is dripping at work. It is impossible to find him now." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head. "Qian You, the boy is from the Kaiyang ancestor. Let''s go and find him. I will unload him by eight pieces to dispel you." Gulin said immediately. "Shut up, can Kaiyangzong be able to break through? If something happens, your father can''t protect you, and, forget this, don''t think about Zhongshan again." Princess Qianyou said. v2 Chapter 49： Holy Purpose Chapter 49Sacred Purpose Because of her bad mood, Princess Qianyou rushed a little in her tone, but the phrase `` Your father can''t protect you '''' was deeply engraved in Gu Lin''s heart. Recalling the background of Kaiyang Sect, Gu Lin also felt cold. Princess Qianyou looked in one direction, and that direction was where Kai Yangzong was. Thinking of everything before Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou''s eyes narrowed gradually. " ~~" Under the bright moon, a voice of a crane came suddenly from the sky, and everyone looked up, but it was a huge fairy crane suddenly flying over. The big crane came, and everyone frowned slightly. On the big crane was sitting a white woman. The woman rode on the white crane as if she was looking for a group of Princess Qianyou and quickly flew to the crowd. When the fairy crane fell, the woman immediately got down from the fairy crane and worshiped the princess Qianyou. "There is a decree on the holy, please Princess Qianyou return quickly." The woman said immediately, and took out a golden decree and handed it to Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou took a slight glance, and took a look in her eyes. Fold your hands and put away the decree. "Go, go back." Princess Qianyou turned around and said to everyone. "Yes" everyone nodded. Then the crane-riding woman quickly got on the crane, leading her in front, and everyone followed her. Princess Qianyou flew up with a trace of anger on her face, apparently there was no anger in the heart of Zhongshan before. When I looked at the sandstorm array again, I stopped looking back and hurried away towards the southwest. When Princess Qianyou left, in a forest in the distance, Zhongshan slowly walked out with her three daughters. "Go, let''s stay away from them," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Linger and Bei Qingsi nodded. Then, Zhong Shan continued to hold Ying Lan and quickly left with her two daughters. After walking for about two hours, the four stopped in a valley. Ying Lan was awake, but she pretended not to be awake, and let Zhong Shan continue to hold her. "Are you going to get the second evidence right away?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, according to what Uncle said, I have to go there quickly, and I can''t delay for a while," said Bei Qingsi. It was said that it could not be delayed, but still protected Zhongshan for two hours. "Can I trouble you for something," Zhong Shan said. "You said." Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan Road. "Send Yinglan to Zhongfu, Xuancheng, Grand Kun Kingdom." Zhong Shan stared at the sad blue silk. Sad blue bit her lip, obviously taking the second piece of evidence is very important. However, seeing Zhong Shan''s request, he nodded seriously. "Ying Lan, come and show your way and go home quickly." Zhong Shan cried immediately, apparently knowing that Ying Lan had already woke up. "I don''t want to. I want to go back with Grandpa." Ying Lan knew she couldn''t hide and immediately woke up and said. Frowning at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan said: "No, I don''t want to meet the second wonderful fairy again. Now go back first, and I will come back later." "But ..." Ying Lan reluctantly said. "Aren''t you leaving together?" Bei Qingsi asked, apparently bringing two more people, no problem. "No, Linger and I have something to do. Then trouble you," Zhong Shan said. "Uh, okay." Bei Qingsi nodded. Although Yinglan was a bit reluctant, under Zhongshan''s strength, she could only compromise. Seeing Ying Lan''s pitiful expression, Zhong Shan shook his head and whispered to her, "I''ll be back for at least three days." After receiving Zhongshan''s promise, Yinglan''s expression improved immediately, and he nodded fiercely. Then, stepping on the sad sword of sadness, saying goodbye to Zhongshan, he disappeared in the cloud in an instant. Seeing Ying Lan''s departure, Tian Linger suddenly sighed with relief, at the same time, it seemed a bit reluctant. At the same time, a large number of practitioners ran wildly outside the Bamen Mountain, because the Bamen Golden Lock was out of order. A large number of sandstorms soared into the sky, making the interior extremely chaotic. The sandstorms soared into the sky. Below Haoyue, across the distance, Zhongshan and Tianlinger saw that change. Countless sands stormed into the sky and turned into one. Dirty ball. " ~~" It exploded, and across a dozen mountains, you could feel the violent sound. The sky became chaotic and a lot of rain fell. On the day, the moon seemed to be covered, and the entire sky became gray. . "Zhongshan, Taixuzi is dead?" Ling''er looked at the distance, a sigh flashed in his eyes. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, because Zhong Shan heard his death from the dialogue between Tai Xuzi and Bei Qingsi. "Well, let Ling Shi over there, let them fight, let''s get the Thunder Flower quickly, and then return to Xuancheng Zhongfu." Zhong Shan said. "Well, follow me." Tian Linger immediately led the way. In less than a day, Bei Qingsi brought Ying Lan to Xuancheng Zhongfu. Regarding Zhongshan''s residence in the world, Bei Qingsi left the imperial sword with a quick glance and went to the second place of evidence. Ying Lan went to Zhongfu with a reluctance. "Miss, you are back." The housekeeper welcomed him all the way. "Well," Ying Lan said, and entered the hospital alone. Although I got the battle spirit, what''s so happy that Grandpa Aunt didn''t come back? "Yinglan, give me the wooden box." There was a sudden noise in the corner of the yard. Hearing this voice, Ying Lan gave a meal, shook her head, thinking she had a hallucination, but she turned her head and found out, Grandpa Aunt, really Grandpa Aunt, when did he return? Why did he come back. "Aunt Grandpa" Ying Lan ran towards Zhong Shan excitedly, hugging Zhong Shan''s arm. "Yi" Zhongshan''s mouth twitched. Ying Lan turned her head and found a hole above Zhong Shan''s shoulder. "Aunt Grandpa, are you injured? Why is this happening?" Ying Lan exclaimed. "It''s okay, the skin is trauma. I went into the closed room for a while, and don''t let people disturb me," Zhong Shan said. "Well" Ying Lan nodded. "Give me the wooden box first," Zhong Shan said. "Um," Ying Lan immediately took off the wooden box on her back and handed it to Zhongshan. Inside the wooden box is the nine-colored dragon silkworm collected in the residence of Miaoxian people. Looking at the wooden box, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "During my retreat, no one should bother and help me watch," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Ying Lan nodded immediately. Although he was a little worried, his grandpa came back just fine. Zhongshan quickly walked into the inner courtyard and entered a secret room to adjust his interest and cultivate. In the back room, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged and continued to exercise and heal the injuries. The Taiyin Shintra was running fast. If he could come back, he would still be stained by Ying Lan''s light. Come back with me. Although it is a hidden body, it is also hurt. Jian Ao''s sword still penetrates the shoulder, but as long as you cultivate for a period of time, it will be all right. The crowd entered the inner courtyard, and suddenly another steward-like man ran over. "Miss, isn''t it Master?" The housekeeper said anxiously. "Yes. Grandpa has explained that no one should disturb him to rest." Ying Lan said immediately. "What can I do?" The housekeeper said anxiously. "What''s going on?" Ying Lan asked immediately. "We have received secret reports that the royal family of the Great Kunming, recently gathered the army, is likely to promote the Zhongfu to me." The steward anxiously. "The army is under pressure?" Ying Lan frowned. "Yeah, although I don''t really believe it, but there are always signs that it is constantly explaining this. The emperor is going to use us. I have been blocking the news and did not leak it out." The steward immediately anxiously. Ying Lan frowned, thinking about the end of the four masters and the ancestors of the four major families. Ying Lan could also think of the royal attitude. She was already afraid of the existence of Zhongfu, and she would be uprooted, even at the expense of the army. "Well, you did a good job, but grandpa retreat, no one can disturb, you go to collect news, as soon as the latest developments, report to me immediately, and the power that Zhongfu can mobilize now is you You know, give me a list right away and send it to me as quickly as possible. "Ying Lan immediately ordered. Years of leading the army have made Ying Lan calm and early. "Yes" butler nodded immediately. The steward knows that, besides the master, this lady is the most powerful of this lady, that is, most of the master''s sons are not as powerful as her. v3 Chapter 1： Meet the Corpse Again Chapter One Meets Mr. Corpse Again In the mountains, by the side of a stream. The body Zhongshan is rubbing something on Tian Linger''s face. "Zhongshan, can you do this?" Tian Linger sat on the big rock, and let Zhongshan apply wet gum to his face. As Zhongshan painted, he continued to contrast, "Well, it''s better to apply it. This is the last look. Do not touch your face with your hands for half an hour, waiting for the glue to dry." "Um," Tian Linger nodded in doubt. Eyes widened and wondered what Zhong Shan had painted on his face. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "Alright?" Tian Linger said excitedly, and immediately ran to the stream to take a picture. Looking at the projection in the water, Tian Linger''s face changed greatly. "Ah ~~" Tian Linger screamed in horror. The sound seemed to penetrate the sky until the sky, but Zhongshan on the side showed a smile of satisfaction. After a scream, Tian Linger was about to wipe his face with his hands. "Don''t move," Zhong Shan called immediately. "Don''t be ugly, why did you make me so ugly?" Tian Linger exclaimed immediately. Grabbing Tian Linger''s hawk wrist, Zhong Shan sighed shortly: "Who makes you so beautiful? If you meet a master like a wonderful fairy again, you won''t have the second chance to save yourself." Tian Linger had to struggle, but when Zhong Shan said that she was beautiful, she immediately tightened her body, as if she was very concerned about Zhong Shan''s evaluation. "Really?" Tianlinger, who was quiet, asked with uncertainty, but a hint of redness appeared on his face. "Of course, don''t you want to meet the second wonderful fairy." Zhong Shan let go of Tian Linger''s wrist. Zhong Shan let go, Tian Linger felt a little lost in his heart. "I don''t want it." Tian Linger shook his head. "That''s it. In my mind, Linger is still so beautiful. This looks ugly, just for outsiders." Zhong Shan continued to comfort. "Um," Tian Linger nodded. No longer struggling with appearance. Three days later, Zhong Shan and Tian Ronger, Yi Rongcheng''s ugly girl, appeared at the top of a canyon. The canyon below was covered by a lot of white fog, and the bottom was not visible. "Are you sure this is it?" Zhong Shan looked down Shengu Road in doubt. "Of course, there are two footprints on that stone that I step on." Tian Linger pointed to a large stone road aside. When approached, Sure enough, Tianlinger did not lie on the big stone with the footprints of stepping down. "Go, let''s go." Upon confirmation, Zhong Shan nodded, and led Tian Linger from the hillside and slowly walked into the canyon. The mountain road is relatively steep, but in preparation, Zhongshan quickly fell into the valley. In the valley, it was slightly dim, but there were two strange light sources. At the bottom of the mountain wall in the south and north, there are two weird objects with a two-meter-diameter hemisphere emitting blue light, like a large lid. The lid material looks like a transparent mucous membrane, wrapping something unknown inside. It looks like a giant egg, with more than half of it inside the mountain wall, and only a little bit is exposed outside. However, on the outside of these two giant eggs, there is a peculiar flower. The flowers are very peculiar, the size of the washbasin, only two leaves that look like emeralds, and the rhizomes are branched into four root whiskers and inserted into the giant egg, as if the available nutrients were drawn from the inside of the giant egg. The center of the basin-sized flower pattern, where the stamens are, is sparkling with arcs, looming, and looks very amazing. Thunder flower? Needless to say Tian Linger, Zhong Shan guessed its name from the magical difference of this flower, but what is that giant egg? Although Zhongshan does not know what a giant egg is, it can be seen that there must be a large amount of thunder energy inside the giant egg, because the thunder and lightning at the stamen of thunder flower will not come out of nowhere, and it must absorb the energy inside the giant egg . "It wasn''t blooming when we came last time, it''s open now, and you can pick it up," Tian Linger said excitedly, and his body was about to jump. "Wait" Zhong Shan grabbed Tian Linger. Frowning slightly, Zhong Shan looked at the strange surroundings. Ruins, a lot of ruins, mountains and rocks collapsed, and the valley below was filled with broken stones, as if there had been a peerless strongman who had fought here, but there was no crack in the surrounding mountain walls. "What''s wrong?" Tian Linger wondered. "Is this the same as last time? Is there anything else in the valley?" Zhong Shan asked with doubt. "No, just like last time, there are no other beings," Tian Linger said. But Zhongshan was still not sure, turned his hand to pick up a small stone from his side, and threw it towards the place of Thunder Flower. The "snap" stones broke apart suddenly. When Zhong Shan saw a whip, he suddenly threw it out of the underground ruins, and pointed his whip sharply, breaking the stone all at once. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, what was that? As if to understand the doubts in Kai Zhongshan''s heart, after the stone was shattered, the ruin-like ground below shook suddenly. "Booming ..." The earth continued to shake, Zhongshan quickly retreated backwards, and Tian Linger stepped on the red lotus to fly up into the sky. Looked alertly at the massive ruins. "Wowa ..." Crustaceans slowly crawled out of the ruins. Scorpions, a lot of poisonous scorpions, the scorpions are all black, not counting the scorpion tail, the longest scorpion is one meter long, plus the scorpion tail is ten meters long, so many scorpions quickly climb out of the ruins, it seems very very Contrary to outsiders in general. The stone just was not destroyed by the whip, but was broken by the scorpion tail needle. Are these scorpions protecting Thunder Flower? Looking at the scarlet scorpion tail, Zhong Shan was full of wonder. "Why so many scorpions? Not last time." Flying in the air, Tian Linger called anxiously. Because of this long scorpion tail interference, the thunder flower was surrounded by airtight protection. "That was taken by the lord''s momentum. Once the lord''s momentum was released, all the scorpions were suppressed. The scorpions could not move, they were afraid to come out, and they couldn''t come out." Zhongshan took out his sword and watched the scorpions carefully. The ruins of the earth are caused by these scorpions? Did they punch holes and punch out this pile of ruins? "Snapped" A scorpion tail reached out to Zhongshan. Scarlet poisonous needles seemed to stab Zhongshan to death. The big sword waved, and it was chopped on the poison needle of the scorpion tail. "When ~~" Zhongshan strove with a slash, slicing a scorpion tail, and went down, slicing on the head of the big scorpion. With a loud noise, the big knife rebounded strongly under the force. Good scorpion shell. Although sighing in his heart, Zhong Shan didn''t dare to neglect at all, because several scorpions came in and bite. Zhong Shan waved his sword up, Tian Ling''er was in the middle of the sky, and he also directed the red owl to help Zhong Shan. Zhongshan and Tianlinger entangled in the giant scorpions, but above the two, at the mouth of the canyon, a group of people were welcomed. It was just a group of people who entered the eight-door golden lock array recently to find Mr. Fang Tianyu''s corpse in Kowloon. "Your Majesty, here it is. There are two thunder flowers in the valley. It should be mature now, just take it back to the Prince for refining and elevate the Dan." A man in an armor said respectfully. "Thunder, you spoiled the prince so much, he''s more kissed to you now than to me." The emperor said with amusement. "His Majesty is serious. The prince called me uncle. I naturally think about him more." A contented expression appeared on the armor man''s face. "Haha, okay, the family doesn''t say two words, go, take the thunder flower." The emperor laughed. In the tone, it means slightly to draw the Thunder. "Well," Thunder said slightly moved. On the other hand, Mr. Zombie stood behind him and looked at nothing. After the emperor made arrangements, a group of people followed together and flew towards the canyon. v3 Chapter 2： Thunder Scorpion Chapter Two Thunder Scorpion In the gorge, the battle of Zhongshan is at a high point. Although the giant scorpion in the valley cannot be solved in a short time, the giant scorpion is not endless. It will be later to take thunder, but these sparring exercises are too rare. The giant scorpion is not too strong, and most of it can cope with it. Occasionally, it has the strongest strength, and its strength is similar to that of Tian Linger. Under the force of himself and Tian Linger, he can also be killed. Zhongshan also saw The really strongest giant scorpions are all around the side of Thunder Flower, where the scorpions should be the strongest, but it doesn''t matter, wait for all these low-powered scorpions to be solved before trying to deal with them. When the Moon Moon dynasty flew from above into the valley, they heard the sound of fighting below. Everyone frowned. Didn''t expect someone to come first? Going down quickly, I just saw the two people below who did not even reach the Jindan period, a fierce inborn fourth man, and an innate tenth ugly woman. When they saw the two Thunder Flowers still in the distance, everyone was settled. Lei Hua is just fine. Mr. Corpse, who stepped on the flying sword, flew in the end, but when he saw Zhong Shan and Tian Linger who stepped on the red lotus, his pupils shrank. It''s them? Although Tian Linger was easy to look at, Mr. Zombie was able to distinguish the magical red magpie, which was the two who disturbed him not long ago. A look of murderousness flashed in his eyes, but, as if he thought something else, Mr. Corpse''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked strangely at Zhongshan who raised the knife below. Looking at Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse''s eyes gradually changed, a kind of doubt, a kind of expectation mixed in, but Mr. Corpse was hiding very well, showing no traces, and his expression was normal. "Haha, Your Majesty, two little grasshoppers." General Thunder, wearing armor, laughed immediately. Zhong Shan was beheading the giant scorpions, and suddenly a rude laughter came from the sky. Hearing this laughter, Zhong Shan''s hair grew suddenly, not good. The body slumped and retreated toward the mountain wall, and the giant scorpion did not cut. Tian Linger seemed to know the strength of the people flying in the sky and immediately leaned towards Zhongshan, as if to protect Zhongshan''s safety. Giant scorpions, countless giant scorpions did not chase Zhongshan, but for a time, one by one fell to the ground, as if being suppressed can not move. Zhong Shan retreated to the margins, and also saw this group of people. When he saw this group of people, he was suddenly shocked. The acquaintances, really acquaintances, and a group of acquaintances with super abnormal strength. Not to mention the few strongest infants, Mr. Zombie, the weird man who controls the zombies, he did it twice, no, three times that bad for him, how could they be? Why are they? At the same time that Zhong Shan was suddenly surprised, what he wanted was to retreat immediately. He had to retreat. I hope these people don''t care about this little person. "Walk" Zhong Shan whispered to Tian Linger, and his body quickly moved away from everyone in the distance and climbed towards the mountain wall. "Want to leave?" A sneer sounded suddenly in the air. "Booming" a powerful sword passed by, and the wall climbed by Zhongshan suddenly shattered, leading Zhongshan to fall down. In the middle of the air, Zhong Shan could have twisted his body to avoid him, and stepped on the gravel to continue upwards. However, Zhong Shan didn''t, and he took Tian Linger with a hand to keep him from flying. The two fell into the valley together, fell to the ground, and their bodies were mostly buried by boulder. If you can, you can''t, but if you want to run away at this moment, you will definitely die. If the sword qi was inserted into your body just now, if you do nt say yourself, even Tian Linger will die. What can you do now? Can only pretend! Tian Linger was grabbed by Zhong Shan, then held in his arms, and then pressed by many stones. Tian Linger wanted to move, but Zhong Shan clung tightly and gave her an unmoving look. Although Tian Linger was not injured, she still couldn''t move. Tian Ling''er knows the strength of this group of people. In the face of this group of people, only Zhongshan can listen. Tian Linger''s heart was extremely tense, because she felt that death was so close, and Zhong Shan''s embrace seemed to give her a strong encouragement. That sword qi was the one that Thunder had just launched. For Thunder, it was too easy to kill the two, but Thunder preferred the game of cat and mouse. But why aren''t these two people so angry? Buried in stone? Mr. Corpse looked coldly at Zhong Shan, saying nothing, as if thinking about something, as if to see if a pair of men and women could escape in the distance. The emperor gave them a slight glance, and at one glance, they saw that they were disguised and frowned, because they could distinguish the situation and make the most correct decision in such a brief moment, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do . In front of them, they have done it, but what can be done, the strength is too low. The emperor only glanced at it slightly, then looked at two thunder flowers again. "Yes, I know it well, and it''s still the best Thunderbird." The emperor laughed immediately afterwards. The voice of the man suddenly made Thunder''s eyes turn to Thunder Flower. After all, two mice are fun, how can they be better than Thunder Flower? Besides, it is still a dead mouse. The thunder flew quickly to the south valley, looking at the huge thunder flower, the detective was about to grab it. "The general is careful, this is a thunder flower that grows on thunder scorpion eggs. When picking the flowers, it will also wake up thunder scorpion." Mr. Zhe said suddenly. "Oh? This is Thunder Scorpion?" The Emperor suddenly surprised. General Thunder''s hand reached halfway and suddenly stopped. Nodding his head, Mr. Corpse said, "Leihua is longer than Lei Yan, and here is longer than Lei Scorpion eggs. Although there are relatively few, but I have seen a pair in the next year. Normally, the Lei Scorpion repair is the least. It is the infancy, and the thunder flower root must be inserted into the egg. Once pulled out, thunder inflammation will gush out, and it will definitely wake up thunder scorpion. Once thunder scorpion attacks, it will attack all non-scorpion people. " "Mr. Speaking, I also seemed to have heard that this scorpion egg is very peculiar. The creature touches it, can it be compatible with its egg and can block the gap?" Thunder suddenly came to interest. "Exactly" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Then I''ll give it a try," Thunder laughed. The thunder flower has four roots inserted into the thunder scorpion eggs, and the thunder lightly pulls out one, and suddenly, a large amount of thunder light is sprayed from the inside. In the end, the arc is sprayed from that hole, and it seems that the hole is constantly expanding. More arcs blasted out. Lightly press the palm of Thunder, blocking the hole, and the hole seems to slowly fit into the palm of Thunder, no gap, no longer leak the slightest thunder and lightning. "His grandma, how is it numb? It''s comfortable." Thunder shouted cheerfully. The emperor and those behind him showed a doubtful expression. "I''ll try it," another said. Obviously very curious. However, this is two people. "Extend your hand over," Thunder cried. The two reached out, and Thunder''s hand, which had been pasted on the scorpion egg, loosened, and the man''s palm was stuck up again, and immediately integrated with the egg, blocking the opening. The Thunder took the opportunity to pull a hand, pulling the other three roots down. The other person blocked the palm of his hand immediately. With four holes and four hands on it just right, Thunder looked at the Thunder Flower in his hand and folded his hands. "His grandmother, thunder, your kid lied to me, it''s comfortable farting." The man who came first shouted. "Hahaha, deserve it!" Thunder laughed. "Sir, what can I do at this moment? Is there any other way to stop it?" The emperor said to Mr. Shi. "As far as I know, no, I can only release it. General Thunder took another thunder flower, and we left immediately." Mr. Zhe said. "No, no, but the first time I saw Thunder Scorpion, of course, I wanted to see what it looked like. One by one, the Yuan infant period, so many of us, that Thunder Flower will be taken later." General Thunder Immediately interrupted Mr. Corpse''s words. The emperor also seemed to move, and did not stop. "Okay, you let go and hurry back." Thunder cried immediately. "Well," the two nodded, their bodies plummeted. Quickly retracted, the four holes were suddenly enlarged, and a large number of electric arcs burst out from the four holes. The scorpions on the ground fell, and the scorpions were shaking. Some scorpions even jumped up for no reason. After two breaths, the four large holes intersect with each other, turning into a larger hole, a large number of lightning sprayed out, sprinkled on the valley ground, and covered with a layer of lightning on the ground. A large number of scorpions were stunned by electricity, shaking. Even Zhongshan and Tianlinger, who were half-buried in the soil, were suddenly erected by electric hair. However, the thunder and lightning came fast and quickly. In a blink of an eye, the thunder and lightning in the thunder scorpion eggs leaked out. From the inside, quickly crawled out of a huge scorpion. The scorpion is blue, excluding its tail, and is nearly thirty meters long, and the huge tail is better able to reach the top of the valley directly. A large number of thunder and lightning are entangled throughout the scorpion, as if very annoyed that someone awakened it. Above the scorpion''s tail, there was a crackling sound, and the scorpion needle was even more terrifying. The cold eyes were close to the people in the valley. v3 Chapter 3： Overcast Moon Dynasty Chapter III Overcast Moon Dynasty "Good!" Thunder said in shock. Mr. Zombie flew directly behind everyone, after all, Mr. Zombie had the lowest strength. The four people on the side of the emperor quickly guarded the emperor. Although the emperor was not afraid of thunder scorpions, at this moment, he was loyal, and the emperor would not shoot unless he had to do so. Otherwise, would he be the emperor? Zhong Shan''s hair stood up, twisted her body in the ruins, making herself the most inconspicuous in the best form. Speaking of which, Zhong Shan still feels grateful for this group of people to come. If they don''t come, those who provoke the Thunder Scorpion are themselves. At that time, with their own strength and Tian Linger''s strength, they are definitely invincible. "Cracking" The huge scorpion tail fluttered like a huge whip towards the nearest Thunder General. The giant tail fluttered, it was more like bringing out a series of thunderstorms in the air. The giant tail fluttered like a light curtain of lightning, full of powerful explosive power. Before the end, the electricity arrived first, General Thunder''s eyes narrowed, he suddenly waved a large sword on his hand, the sword had no sharp edge, as if carrying the momentum of Thunder, a sword blasted to the giant tail, and the sound of thunder broke out, the sword Extremely solid, restrained into a solid, as if suddenly zoomed in a hundred or thousand times. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, both the scorpion tail and the epee echoed. Apparently, the blow was evenly split. The scorpion tail is extremely hard. Under the mighty sword, it did not hurt the slightest, and it also caused a lot of thunder and lightning, and the momentum was even better. "Be careful of the scorpion needle" Mr. Zou said lightly. As Mr. Corpse''s words fell, the scorpion tail twisted a strange arc in the air, and suddenly the purple scorpion needle stabbed at General Thunder again. "Haha, it''s okay, just beasts." General Thunder laughed. The big sword at hand was chopped towards the giant scorpion again. This time, General Thunder exhausted his full strength. The great sword did not become larger, but it was more solid. A long distance away, Zhongshan felt a tremendous force that oppressed the soul of man. A kind of heaven and earth thunderous, exterminating all the breath emanating from the giant sword. Not far away, Mr. Shake shook his head and sighed softly. Apparently sighing at General Thunder''s disbelief. With this sigh, General Thunder could not hear it, but the emperor heard it. Hearing the words of the corpse, the emperor was suddenly shocked. Others might not care about what the corpse said. After all, the corpse was too low, but the emperor could Knowing the origin of Mr. Corpse, Mr. Corpse has never exaggerated. Since that is the case, it can only be said that it is extremely dangerous. Between the hands, the emperor suddenly had a large black knife in his hand, the sword was erected, and in spite of the reactions of his subordinates, he cut it towards the Thunder Scorpion not far away. The big sword became a hundred feet in the midst of the sky, and it was as fierce as a sword. It seemed to break everything in the world. The immense momentum blew the vast gale, blowing the thunder and lightning around, and a lot of rocks were blown away by the gale. Even when Zhong Shan was holding Tian Ling''er, he was blown to the remote mountain wall and hit the mountain fiercely. Thunder Scorpion''s tail came too fast. Although it felt the threat brought by the emperor''s sword, it still stabbed the thunder of General Thunder fiercely. A "ding" sounded a crisp sound, only a crisp sound, and the purple poison needle instantly pierced the thunder of General Thunder. It''s incredible. How could this poisonous needle actually pierce his sword? After the purple poison needle pierced the epee, he continued to pierce General Thunder, as if by this stab, he could pierce his body and die as death. The thunderous hood in front of General Thunder was like a piece of paper. Under this thorn, there was no resistance at all. Seeing the poison needle was about to stab General General, the speed was too fast, which made Thunder The general wanted nothing more than to escape. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the Thunder Scorpion below was chopped into two sections by a large blade coming from the sky. Under the large blade, everything was cut off, and even above the earth, there was a deep gully. Show the domineering of this knife. Yinyue Dynasty, this is the strength of the Yinyue Emperor. Holding Tian Linger, Zhong Shan fell into the distant ruins, his eyes filled with horror, but more calm. Be calm at this moment. The purple thunder needle stopped in front of General Thunder, only a ray away from his pupils. General Thunder''s mouth opened wide, with a cold sweat, and his body slightly backed away. The purple thunder poison needle slowly pulled down, slowly slipping from the epee, leaving only the thunder general, this is the only epee that was pierced. After a moment of silence, the cold sweat of General Thunder did not go away. Life and death were on the line. Real life and death were on the line. Just a moment ago, General Thunder really felt death, and death was in front of him. The emperor not far away had put away the sword, and then General Thunder came back to God. "Thank you, Your Majesty," General Thunder said with a lingering fear, apparently that moment was too dangerous. At the time of life and death, the emperor saved himself. "You should thank sir. If it were not for the reminder, I would not have shot it." The emperor said immediately, pushing the credit to Mr. Shi, and wanted to be moved by Mr. Shi. But Mr. Zhe did not show the slightest sign. At this time, General Thunder thought of Mr. Corpse''s "Beware of Scorpion Needles". "Thank you very much," General Thunder said immediately, but there was no kind of gratitude in the tone. Perhaps in the mind of General Thunder, the Emperor who saved himself just now has nothing to do with Mr. Corpse. After all, he only has Jindanqi strength. The Emperor frowned when he saw that General Thunder was scorned by the corpse repair, but the Emperor didn''t say anything. Sometimes, the Emperor still needed to take care of the minister''s psychology so that he could better control the minister. "Good danger" everyone else sighed. It was too dangerous just now. If the emperor was a little later, today is next year''s death for General Thunder. "Sir, look at another thunder scorpion egg, what about thunder scorpion?" The emperor asked, looking at the corpse behind him. "The thunder scorpion is divided into male and female. It was only a thunder scorpion that was killed by His Majesty. This one is a male thunder scorpion. It should be stronger. We should take the thunder flower and leave quickly. A kind of sentimental soul, if you see the female scorpion dying, you will be inexplicable and grief, and it will be the same as me. "Mr. Zhe said. "Well," everyone nodded. No one dared to study Thunder Scorpion anymore. "Your Majesty, I''ll take the Thunder Flower, and leave after taking it." General Thunder said. "Wait a minute" The emperor suddenly turned his eyes to Zhongshan and Tianlinger in the distance. There was a gleam of coldness in his eyes. When he saw the emperor''s eyes, Zhongshan was in the distance, and he suffered. The emperor was intent on killing. Even though he and Tian Linger were small and couldn''t be smaller, they would never suffer from it. "The two grasshoppers? Your Majesty, it would be better to leave it to me." General Thunder said suddenly, the fear he had just turned into a trace of gas. It is through this vent of radon that the fear is completely forgotten. "Uh?" The emperor looked at General Thunder. Also know the mind of General Thunder now. Naturally pushed the boat down and nodded. Zhongshan was secretly ruthless in his heart. He will not die today, but he will return it thousands of times in the future. Although he made a fierce determination in his heart, Zhongshan did not dare to show it. Tian Linger in her arms was already afraid of curling up in Zhong Shan''s arms. At the beginning, she could still resist slightly in the face of Miaoxian people. Why are there so many bad guys? Why are all the bad guys out of Kaiyang Zong? Fortunately, there is Zhongshan, and fortunately, there is the embrace of Zhongshan, so that I have a place to face fear. Mr. Corpse looked at it coldly, without help or downhole, just watching, as if expecting something, without saying a word, looking coldly. "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shan and Tian Linger were suddenly inhaled by General Thunder. Under the mighty power, Zhong Shan and Tian Linger had no resistance, and all they could do was hug each other. Zhongshan doesn''t like this situation of being slaughtered by others. In the coming days, I must build a world fortune, so that everyone in the world will surrender under my feet. I will report it 100,000 times. Looking at the two people hugging each other, General Thunder laughed and laughed: "It''s still a pair of concubines, rest assured, this general will not kill you, as long as you do one thing. Zhong Shan originally prepared some eloquent words, but after hearing the words of General Thunder, he suddenly stopped, stopped talking, and was born with nowhere? Absolutely impossible, it is more dangerous to wait for yourself, but Zhongshan can resist as long as it does not die. Pretending to look forward to General Thunder as a ''expectation'', Zhong Shan must remember the appearance of these people, and in order to revenge in the future, they must not be forgotten. "Senior, our husband and wife just passed by and saw nothing." Zhong Shan said timidly. "Crap, come here and press on it with your hands." General Thunder pointed angrily at Leihua. "Yes" Zhong Shan immediately pulled Tian Linger over. "" Four root whiskers were pulled out at the same time. "Press" General Thunder cried. "Snapped" The situation was so pressing that Zhong Shan and Tian Linger had to quickly press up with their four hands. v3 Chapter 4： Osmanthus cake Chapter 4 Osmanthus Cake "Om ~~" "Ah ~~" Zhong Shan yelled, and pressed a moment, a large amount of current poured into the body from the palms of his hands. Zhong Shan''s eyes exploded, and there was a sense of unbearability. As if the next moment, he would be killed by lightning. general. It hurts, it hurts a lot, and my arms suddenly become numb, no feeling, and the whole numbness continues to spread towards the body. Zhongshan would like to use the magical body of Daemon, but Zhongshan doesn''t. With Zhongshan''s will, he can bear it without roaring. However, Zhongshan still chooses to let go of the roar. The roar is not for venting the pain in his arms, but for shouting to everyone, and it is still true. very painful. Aside from Tian Linger''s body shivering, obviously the internal current was too strong, so strong that Tian Linger could not withstand it, but Tian Linger did not shout out his teeth. "Hahaha, Your Majesty, let''s go." General Thunder laughed. Seeing what General Thunder had done, everyone laughed with satisfaction. Apparently, the two were dead, and they would be tortured by this endless thunder and lightning before they could die. "Well," the emperor nodded with satisfaction. On the other side, another person took the purple thunder needle from Thunder Scorpion. "Go" said the emperor. Then he flew up in front of them, and everyone followed, and Mr. Zong finally glanced at Zhong Shan again, with an inexplicable meaning flashing in his eyes, and followed a group of people quickly away. In an instant, everyone flew out of the valley. At this moment, Zhongshan roared suddenly, his arms were paralyzed, and his heart was cut again and again, but Zhongshan''s will still could not bear it. Tian Linger''s arms are also numb, Zhenyuan keeps resisting, but it seems that he can''t resist, and his eyes are full of panic. When you see Zhongshan on the side, Tian Linger''s original panic turned into a trace of satisfaction. Today they both died here, dead? Being able to die with Zhong Shan is not really sad. Zhong Shan watched the distance in which everyone disappeared, his eyes filled with radon. Zhongshan did not use the Heavenly Devil Hardened Dafa, because after the Heavenly Devil Hardened Dafa, it must be weak for an unusual period of time, and it will not be released quickly, because once the hand is released, the Thunder Scorpion will really die. The original giant scorpions in the valley were mostly killed by the thunder and lightning and the power of the strong, and a small part also quickly retreated from the valley. Zhongshan was trembling all over, but still biting his teeth, this thunderbolt was nothing to the Thunder Generals, but it was painful to Zhongshan and Tianlinger. Turning his head to look at Tian Linger, Tian Linger''s eyes were also full of despair. Now it is really over, Zhong Shan has been restrained, he can''t move, and his whole body is still in pain. died? A distressed glance at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan bit his teeth and said, "You''re about to let go." Tian Linger''s arm was completely paralyzed, but he was still stuck in the mucosal opening. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Linger flashed a smirk in his eyes, thinking that Zhong Shan chose to give up and quickly ran away to win a little vitality, but, Thunder scorpion can at least yuan infant strength, how can it run away? However, seeing Zhong Shan''s resolute attitude, Tian Linger still nodded, and everything depended on the will of God. Definitely die here, there is still a chance to escape. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Linger''s arms were loose and his body receded, and a large number of thunder and lightning spewed out of the hole, spreading on the ground, pouring out a deep black trench. Zhong Shan also let go at the same time, but what made Tian Linger''s head bang is that Zhong Shan suddenly hit with his back and covered four large holes with a wide back. Blocked four holes with my back? The four holes quickly expanded and merged, and when they merged into the size of the back of Zhongshan, they stopped and merged with the back of Zhongshan. For a time, Zhongshan''s electric light flashed, and a large number of thunder and lightning engulfed Zhongshan. In a blink of an eye, Zhongshan became a thunder person. Countless thunder and lightning entangled like Zhongshan immersed in water. "Zhongshan ~~" Tian Linger realized what was happening, his nose was sour, and he yelled, and tears in his eyes spewed without money. Seeing Tian Linger grabbing at himself, Zhongshan shouted with a lot of thunder and lightning, "Don''t come over." Zhong Shan''s thunder and lightning were so dense that, under a shout, there was a slight thunder and lightning in his mouth. But this roar does have a deterrent effect. Tian Linger stopped. Seeing that Zhongshan blocked the thunder and lightning, and gave himself the opportunity to give birth, Tian Linger felt more painful in his heart than the thunder and lightning just now, as if the whole person''s heart was broken. At this moment, Tian Linger finally knew that Zhong Shan was so important in his heart, so important that he was willing to die now. "Linger, don''t cry, listen, listen to me," Zhong Shan spit out Lei Si, and said hardly, the blue veins on his head went straight, making the current of the head crackle. However, Tian Linger only shook his head at this moment, as if he didn''t want to listen to anything, and saw Zhong Shan being tortured, as if he had all raised to himself. "Go back to Kaiyangzong to find the lord, and find the lord to save me, otherwise no one can save me." Zhong Shan said hard, while saying that his head was still shaking because of thunder and lightning. "No, no, let me come, let me block the thunder and lightning, you go to my father." Tian Linger cried immediately. At this moment, Tian Linger willingly, even if Zhongshan was rescued with his own death, it was like willingly. Seeing Tian Linger''s disobedience, Zhongshan anxiously said, "Quick, fast." However, Tian Ling''er only shook his head, and he refused to leave Zhongshan, and he refused. Reaching for Zhongshan. "Sweet-osmanthus cake" Zhong Shan held back the thunder and lightning, and stared at Tian Linger again. Osmanthus cake? Tian Linger had a meal in his hands, and the memories of a few months ago came back to Tian Linger''s mind. "The so-called secret sign means that as long as I mention the secret sign, you must listen to me, and even if you are reluctant, you must do as I say, otherwise, I will come back and tell the suzerain that you do not listen to me." "What''s so fun, don''t come, don''t come." "No, this must be said beforehand. If I want you to do something wrong, you can tell the suzerain, even if the suzerain punishes me, I acknowledge it, but if you don''t agree with me, we won''t go out." "Well, okay, okay, what a pity, listen to you." "Find someone who is more partial, um, if you like to eat ''osmanthus cake'', then use ''osmanthus cake'' as a secret sign. As soon as I say osmanthus cake, it means that I am very serious, you must listen to me, you must, Is a must. " "Okay, okay, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, hee hee!" At the beginning, the words were still in my ears. When I came out, I just thought that the sweet-scented osmanthus cake was fun, but every time Zhong Shan said it, it was so heartbreaking. The previous time was fine, this time, the last thing Tian Linger didn''t want to hear was this osmanthus cake. Too cruel! Too cruel! Tian Linger stared at Zhong Shan, tears in his eyes, how could it be? "Osmanthus cake, Osmanthus cake, Osmanthus cake!" Zhong Shan cried again. There was a crackling noise from Zhongshan every time he spoke. This thunder sounded like a knife cut in Tianlinger''s heart, but the osmanthus cake was more like a heavy stone pressing down Tianlinger''s heart that was about to break. No! No! Tian Linger still shook her head, her tears were going to dry, and her heart was extremely painful. Looking at Zhong Shan there was constantly being destroyed by lightning, as if she was completely immersed in the lightning. "Go!" Zhongshan roared again. Turning his head, Tian Linger wiped his tears, stepped on the red lotus, and went straight to the mouth of the valley. He didn''t turn back, didn''t dare to turn back, because Tian Linger knew that as long as he turned around, he could no longer walk. Osmanthus cake, Osmanthus cake, why is Osmanthus cake again? Tian Ling''er urged the largest true yuan to go towards Kaiyang Sect at the fastest speed. At this moment, Tian Ling''er no longer considered his own load, but only to fast, no sooner, faster and faster. Kai Yangzong, fast, fast, fast! Along the way, Tian Linger felt that the whole world was still in general, and even couldn''t feel his own instincts. The tears on his face didn''t matter anymore. There were only two thoughts, Kai Yangzong was there, and he drove the red owl to fly. Never before, even when the big brother refused, he was not so afraid. Tian Linger was very scared, fearing that Zhong Shan would die because of this, Zhong Shan could not die, absolutely could not die! Tian Linger shot in the sky, but Zhong Shan still endured the torture of thunder and lightning. It really hurts, it hurts a lot, Zhongshan would like to use the demon to quench the body, but dare not! I really want to faint in this way, but still keep telling myself, ca nt faint, ca nt faint, faint and die, and faint can no longer avenge Kwai''er. Strong faith supports Zhongshan, and Zhongshan is waiting for Tian Linger to come back with strong support. At that time, only this method was the only and the most correct choice. There was no way to hide the body in the Great Kunming Kingdom, and he could only wait patiently while healing in the back room. Waiting for Tian Linger to return soon. v3 Chapter 5： Barley Chapter Five On the eighth day, the eighth day that Zhongshan was soaked by lightning. Grand Kun State, Xuancheng Zhongfu. In a hall in front of Zhongshan''s retreat, Ying Lan paced back and forth, walking back and forth, her brows froze, listening to the steward in front of her. "You say that the royal family and the four major families have mobilized 800,000 troops? Is it 800,000?" Yinglan said solemnly. "Yes, the 800,000 troops are walking from the square to Xuancheng, and the people of Xuancheng are heartbroken." The steward worried. "How is Xuancheng defending?" Ying Lan asked. "Xuancheng, Xuancheng is completely the power of my Zhongfu. Both the city guard and the soldiers listen to the deployment of Zhongfu, but there are only 8,000 soldiers, but this time it is an 800,000 army." The steward looked horrified. Road. "How are the uncles now?" Ying Lan asked. "Masters, according to the flying pigeons, 23 assassins have been stabbed to death. The masters who are outside have also been notified, pay attention to their safety and notify them to come back soon. Miss, please also inform them Come back? The outside army is under pressure. Do they dare to come back? "The steward worried. "Notice, let all the young masters come back to defend the strong enemy, no matter what, as long as Grandpa''s exit, they can definitely turn things around and let them come back, and at the same time help Grandpa to screen out which ones are worthy of Grandpa''s righteous son. "Ying Lan looked cold. "There are people in the city who are afraid and want to escape from the city. What should I do?" The steward said worriedly. "Well, the city is under martial law, and three thousand soldiers are patrolling me. There are those who instigate the public and those who commit crimes. They are beheaded on the spot. It is time for Xuancheng people to be gracious to their grandpa. No one is allowed. Those who leave the city and enter the city must also be carefully screened. No one is allowed to enter unless they are uncles. "Ying Lan said with a murderous look. In front of Zhongshan, Ying Lan looked pretty and charming, but in the face of the overall situation and situation, Ying Lan looked like a new person, like a general who led a million army. "Yes" the steward answered immediately. The lady really resembled the master, killing and killing the same, without dragging her feet. "Also, all the eight-bow crossbow bows are all in place. Grandpa has long established the eight-bow crossbow positions in different places in Xuancheng. Everyone is ready to go in a three-shift system to meet all enemies with the best mental state. "Ying Lan said again. "Yes" butler nodded immediately. In Kaiyang Sect, in the Kaiyang Hall, the first generation of disciples at this moment, Tian Xingzi, Gu Xunzi and Xuan Xinzi are standing among them, and there is another woman in the hall. The woman in cyan clothes, about the age of a mortal, was very beautiful. However, the woman in Tsing Yi, with a look of anger, pointed directly at the star in the center, and looked like she was going to swallow the star. In the face of the Tsing Yi woman, Tian Xingzi was weird without any anger, but looked ashamed, while the lone son on the side was showing an angry look, and she wanted to stand up to the theory of the Tsing Yi woman. Frowning, obviously very dissatisfied with the woman''s ridicule. The woman in Tsing Yi looked angry and pointed at Tian Xingzi and said with resentment: "Tian Xingzi, what else do you have to say? In the past, the sister ignored the strong opposition of her parents and even betrayed her family and insisted on following you. This is a waste, how about you, do you deserve your sister? Why did your sister die, why did nt you die? Why did nt you die? How do you protect your sister? You think that your appearance is getting old and you can redeem your sister''s fault Is that why my sister was blind and how did I look at you? " The woman was angrily pointing at the sky star, and she wanted the sky star to give thanks for her death. The lone **** finally couldn''t help it. "Enough, it''s been eleven days. Do you feel good about falling down on the lord every day? The lord''s wife is dead, but after I have told you, the lord''s wife is willing to die, the death is satisfied, die for the lord, you How has the suzerain been in these years? The old man, is the old man intentional? If the suzerain''s wife left the suzerain alive, can the suzerain still live? Can he bring the spirits up? Live. Upon hearing the words of the lone sister-in-law, the woman in Tsing Yi glared, sighed in her chest, and looked angry. "Sister Shi, don''t tell her, she was right, I should have died, I should have gone to worry-free." Tianxingzi slowly shed two tears in her eyes. "Brother, I couldn''t blame you then, live well, and take revenge for Nirvana in the future." Xuan Xinzi also said softly. "Revenge, how to get revenge, I don''t even know who that person is, I don''t know!" Tian Xingzi said in a frenzy. After the woman in Tsing Yi was angry at first, she always stared at Tian Xingzi. When she saw that, she also knew the situation of Tian Xingzi at the beginning, but it was clear that her closest sister died decades ago. And Before the elder sister died, he asked Tian Xingzi not to send news to the family. My sister entrusted her to Tian Xingzi for life, but Tian Xingzi was not protected. "I ask you, Linger, you didn''t protect your sister, did you let Linger go out like this? What should I do if I''m in danger?" The woman in Tsing Yi said angrily. "Linger, I trust her in the hands of a reliable person. With him, Linger will certainly not be dangerous." Tian Xingzi said immediately. "Reliable person? Who? How to repair it? Is it God?" The Tsing Yi woman asked again. "It''s not a godsend, it''s a new disciple named Zhong Shan, who has the third priority in nature." Tian Xingzi said. "The third inborn is reliable! The third inborn is reliable? Have you ever cared about Linger? Funny, ridiculous!" The woman in Tsing Yi exclaimed. "I said Linger was safe, it must be safe." Tian Xingzi suddenly burst into a loud voice, as if she could no longer bear it, as if the words of a woman in Tsing Yi reached the bottom line of Tian Xingzi. "Daddy ~~" Outside the Kaiyang Hall, there was a cry of Tian Linger, how loud, how longed, how desperate it sounded. Hearing this voice, Tian Xingzi was startled suddenly, did not say hello to the crowd at all, and flew out suddenly when he was in shape. how come? How did Linger make this sound? Insufficient gas is the only way to collapse. The lone sister-in-law and Xuan Xinzi flew out suddenly, and the Tsing Yi woman seemed to realize who the shouting person was, and immediately followed the figure and quickly chased out. When Tian Xingzi was out of the temple, he saw a man with disheveled hair, a dirty face, and a wolf. The previous thunder and lightning, and tears that cried, also made Zhongshan''s fat-soothing gel dissolve a lot, the entire face looked dirty, and the original look of the porcelain doll was not seen at all. However, Tianxingzi recognized Tianlinger at a glance. Oh my god, how did Linger become like this? Why is it so embarrassing that the whole body of the whole body has dried up. How could this be? Tian Xingzi rushed up and picked up Tian Linger. He entered the body of Tian Linger with real yuan with great distress, and quickly took out a pill to plug into Linger''s mouth. Zhongshan? What does Zhongshan do? The woman in Tsing Yi saw the lingering spirit of Tian Linger, and her heart was also tight. Is this her sister''s daughter? How did this happen? Oh my god, how do sky stars have spirits? Linger pushed away the elixir in Tianxingzi''s hand and said immediately: "Quick, quick, save Zhongshan, quick!" Tian Linger cried while shouting fiercely. It seems that the time to take a pill can delay the rescue of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan? You eat this elixir first, and then you speak slowly." Tian Xingzi anxiously said immediately, how did her daughter become like this and how did she do it? "No, don''t, hurry up, in that Leihua Valley, hurry up, dad, save Zhongshan, please, save Zhongshan." Tian Ling''er refused to take medicine, and kept begging. "Okay, you are here to heal, Shimei, you take care of Linger, I''ll go to Zhongshan." Tian Xingzi said without hesitation, no matter what happened. Distressed daughter, no longer think about it. "No, no, I''m going together, I''m going, if Zhong Shan dies, I don''t want to live anymore." Linger cried immediately. No matter who it is at this moment, you know the seriousness of the situation, no matter what happens, but you must go to the place where Linger said first. "Go" Tian Xingzi hugged Linger and flew out of Kaiyang Sect. Gu Xunzi and Xuan Xinzi naturally followed. Seeing this scene, the woman in Tsing Yi was also shocked. This is her sister''s daughter. As everyone flew out of the Kaiyangzong battle, the Tsing Yi woman suddenly called Tianyi: "Qinger". "Yin ~~" Skyrim suddenly heard a yelling through the clouds and fog, and then, from a black spot in Skyrim, flew fast and came to the crowd in a blink of an eye. Green pheasant, a huge green pheasant, a hundred feet long and extremely huge, is exactly the green cricket that a group of people in Zhongshan saw before entering the eight-door golden lock. "Come up, Qing''er is faster than you." The Tsing Yi woman called immediately. Tian Xingzi quickly stepped on the back of Qingyu without hesitation. "Qing''er, this matter is urgently one hundred thousand, trouble you." The woman in Tsing Yi said. "Well, rest assured." Qing Yan actually uttered. Then, under the guidance of the star, it quickly blasted in one direction. At this time, Tian Linger was like seeing a woman in Tsing Yi. At a glance, she couldn''t help screaming, "Mother, are you?" v3 Chapter 6： Bing Lincheng Chapter VI Beneath the City "Mother, is it you?" Tian Linger''s subconscious questioning made Tsing Yi woman''s nose and head sore. "I am your aunt, Nirvana Qing" The woman in Tsing Yi immediately wiped the dirty grease on Linger''s face. The star in front is also a sour nose. "Linger, after taking this elixir, we will be in the valley soon." Tian Xingzi took out the elixir again. This time, Tian Linger did not resist, but ate it with his mouth open. However, when he looked at the distance, he refused to close his eyes and adjusted his breath. Seeing her daughter doing so, Tian Xingzi could only press her hand on Tian Linger''s back to help Tian Linger digest the elixir. Tian Linger''s health has improved a lot. I should have been very excited to see this aunt, but at this moment, I couldn''t be excited at all. Since I am not a mother, I ca nt stir the ripples in my heart. The most important thing now is Zhongshan. Zhongshan, Zhongshan, don''t worry! Tian Linger''s tears were about to dry, and Nier Qingqing kept checking and washing her face without any consciousness. Seeing Tian Ling''er doing so, Tian Xingzi became even more distressed. On the eighth day, Zhongshan, the body, was enduring the thunder and lightning in the Thunder Scorpion Valley. Zhongshan has been biting his teeth. On the eighth day, let alone eating for eight days, he is eating every day, and most people can''t stand it. Electricity, a large amount of current runs through the body. Moreover, Zhongshan still felt his true qi, and even a slight change occurred, and at least it was purified again. Although the amount of qi is already very small, but that little qi, compared to that It used to be a lot more refined. Fortunately, fortunately, Fu Xi is in danger, and Zhong Shan is suffering from inhuman torture, but as long as he can survive it, he must have some unexpected gains. But how long can you wait? On the eighth day, Zhongshan''s eyelids were already a little weak, and a lot of illusions had already occurred in his mind. When he closed his eyes, Zhongshan''s illusions recalled the past. "Master, today''s sunshine is so good. I haven''t gone to Cuihu for a long time. This time, I must catch a big crab and come back to make crab soup for the master." "Okay, catch a big crab. This time our family will go together. Call your brother. Let''s go together." "Well, call the second child, and the third child is not here recently, otherwise he has the best way to catch crabs." "Haha, haha, sir, sir is coming, there is a big crab here, so big!" "Here, Kwai wait for me, I''ll get a big net." In the illusion of Zhongshan, the beautiful woman constantly appeared. It was Zhongshan''s first wife, Kwai. For a time, Zhongshan seemed to be slack. In the pain, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if it was necessary. Giving up resisted the general. At this moment, the illusion suddenly changed. By the lake, Kwai was holding his pants sleeves, and stuck a big crab with a fork, while Zhong Shan himself ran from a distance. In the middle of the two, a group of people suddenly fell in the sky. "Haha, I found it, the daughter of Yinyin and Yinyin." A man in a gold robe headed laughed. The man had a gap in his forehead, as if there was a third eye hidden in that gap. I saw the man reached out and grabbed Kwai Er out of thin air. "Boom ~~" In the rain of the sky, Kwai''s beautiful body exploded, and the flesh filled the sky, smashed in a blink of an eye, and in the energy compression of the man in the gold robe, the place where Kwai exploded suddenly showed a blue Kwai''s figure, and blinked. He was caught by the man in the golden robe and sent into the black cricket in the other hand. "No ~~" Zhongshan, stricken by thunder and lightning, suddenly stared at his eyes, a kind of hatred that flashed across the eyes, shouted. For a while, Zhong Shan''s body was swollen with blue veins, and the remaining qi was constantly erupting, constantly rotating in the body, and even assimilating these currents with a strong will. "I can''t die, I can''t die, Prince Tian, ??Kwai Er, Kwai Er, I haven''t avenged Kwai Er yet." Zhongshan, bloodshot in his eyes, kept trembling, trembling, and constantly resisted the throne of thunder and lightning. I can''t die! I can''t die! This is Zhong Shan''s only idea now. "Zhongshan ~~" When Zhongshan''s entire body was going crazy, above the valley, there was a strong cry from Tianlinger. Watching a huge barn flying down from the sky, and a group of people on the barn''s back, the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth gently revealed a relaxed smile. Hum! Zhong Shan finally closed her eyes. At the last moment, she closed her eyes and lost consciousness. At this moment, Tian Xingzi even turned around and recruited Zhongshan. "Zhongshan ~~" Tian Ling''er shouted and rushed to Zhongshan, holding Zhongshan who hadn''t completely dispersed the thunder and lightning. Even if he got rid of the thunder scorpion egg, Zhongshan''s current still flickered, but Tian Linger didn''t care, he just wanted to hold Zhongshan with all his strength. Tian Xingzi grabbed Zhong Shan''s arm and pressed his hand, the thunder and lightning disappeared. "It''s okay, just coma, just a few days later." Tian Xingzi comforted Tian Linger immediately. "Zhongshan is he okay?" Tian Ling''er looked at Tian Xingzi with tears in her eyes, happy. "Yes, it''s okay." Tian Xingzi nodded. Below, Zhongshan was lost, and thunder and lightning burst out from the thunder scorpion eggs. Quickly, a giant scorpion that was larger than the previous climbed out from the mountain wall. As soon as the giant thunder scorpion came out, the female thunder scorpion died not far away, and it sent out a monstrous anger immediately. The scorpion tail stabbed towards the green pheasant. "Yin ~~" The green cymbal kept beeping, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. As soon as the giant green scorpion claw stepped on the giant scorpion''s tail, it stepped on the ground fiercely. The green scorpion''s claw exuded a tinge of blue light, preventing the giant scorpion''s tail from twisting. The giant green bun head pecked at the giant scorpion. ", , " It seems that the thunderbolt of the thunder scorpion is useless to the green scorpion, and the blue scorpion''s mouth emits blue light. After pecking at the giant scorpion several times, the thunder light on the giant scorpion slowly dispersed. Dead, Thunder Scorpion encounters a natural nemesis. Xuan Xinzi removed the thunder stab. "Qing''er, go back," Ni Qingqing said. "Okay." Qing Ye nodded, and a thing like Nei Dan came out of Thunder Scorpion, swallowed it, and said. Regarding the dead female thunder scorpion, she dismissed the general, and showed her huge wings, taking everyone to fly towards Kaiyangzong again. Tian Ling''er has been holding Zhongshan''s palm, but he refuses to let go. Tian Xingzi fed Zhongshan some elixir. Waiting for the wake of Zhongshan. Zhongshan was unconscious, and Zhongshan was unconscious for a moment. Inside the Bell Tower of Xuancheng in the Great Kun Kingdom, the hidden body of Zhongshan suddenly disappeared, as if it disappeared out of thin air. The hidden body is similar to a distant incarnation. When the body is unconscious, the hidden body also disappears. Only when the body wakes up can the hidden body reappear. But at this moment, when Zhongshan was in a coma, Xuancheng appeared a dreadful scene. An army of 800,000 soldiers stood under the city. The emperor of the Great Kun Kingdom, Su Zhengde, and the imperial convoy. The 800,000 army besieged the city, and the road into the city was cut off. Anyone was allowed out and not allowed in. A great camp to the south. Among the largest tents, at this moment, twelve people were surrounded. One sits on the head, eleven sits on the head, and the emperor Su Zhengde in a robe is sitting below, without any grievance, looking at the person sitting at the top. "Old ancestors, Zhao Qiansun and Li''s four families, each of them are two congenital masters. My royal Su family, my father, and father-in-law Wei, there are eleven congenital masters, plus the old ancestor you congenital peak. Will definitely win Xuancheng. "Su Zhengde said. The top one is the ancestor of the royal Su family, who practiced in Xianmen. "From the last time, we still underestimated Zhongshan. What about our twelve congenitals? Did nt we have four owners and four ancestors last time? Aren''t they the same forever?" Said the old ancestor. . "Old ancestors, the last time there was foreign aid, one seemed to be called Zhao Suoxiang, and there was a woman in red, but these two are no longer in Zhongfu. Now there are only the remaining sons of Zhongshan." Su Zhengde said . "Zhengde, you are an emperor now, what do you think?" Said the old ancestor headed by him. "Well, I think that our innate strongmen should go to the gate of the city, break the gate, and then the army rushes into the Zhongfu. It wipes everything out of the Zhongfu in one fell swoop." Su Zhengde said immediately, originally used to saying '''' immediately replaced me. When they heard Su Zhengde''s words, everyone nodded and thought it was feasible, but one person beside Su Zhengde shook his head. "Lianxian, you are Zhengde''s father, and you have been in contact with Zhongshan. Do you think this method is not feasible?" The ancestor looked at Su Zhengde in front of him again. The man sat there without arrogance and shook his head and said, "Three grandpas, I don''t think this method is possible. Zhongshan, I know him very well. This Xuancheng, already built by him, is as solid as a golden soup. You didn''t look at the wall. Is it much higher? " "So what?" One asked. After all, no matter how high, can you block this group of innate masters? "I guess, at this moment, the eight-bow crossbow bed has been placed around the city wall. Unless we are in the same direction, someone is willing to sacrifice self to help others enter the city." Su Lianxian frowned. Eight Bull Crossbow Bed? The masters are all stunned. This kind of siege arrow can''t be resisted by everyone, especially when it enters the city and can''t take advantage of it. If the big arrow hits at this time, it will really be dead. It is reported that the four heads of household and their ancestors were planted under these eight crossbows. v3 Chapter 7： Junk stuff Chapter VII Miscellaneous Things "Lianxian, what good suggestions do you have?" The old ancestor asked looking at Lianxian. "We besieged the city today is a good way, wait! Xuancheng has water, then we cut off their food to see how long they can keep, and at the same time, screaming and scolding every day during the day, tired of the guards, at night, Then the archer fired 10,000 pieces of surrender books into the city, the cholera people''s hearts, the city''s inside should incite anger at the same time, the people''s hearts can be used! " "Okay, okay, a good people s heart is available. If you do nt fight, the people wo nt be able to bear it. Once you ca nt stand it, as long as someone instigates them, these people will go out of the city, or even stir up the civil changes in the city. Even if you do nt rush into Zhongfu, someone will leave the city and Xuancheng will break by then. At that time, when 800,000 troops enter the city, you can fill Zhongshan with people. The old ancestor nodded and smiled. The crowd nodded, while the father-in-law of the Su family side shrank his pupils and nodded in agreement. Outside the city, soldiers are under pressure, but in the city and Zhongfu, there are also clashes. Outside Zhongshan''s closed courtyard, a large number of archers were arranged around by Ying Lan. Ying Lan looked angrily at the twenty or so people. Twenty or so people, each one is gorgeously dressed, but their expressions look different. Some are more aggressive yelling at Ying Lan, some are following along with each other, and of course they have a cold look. Say nothing. "Yinglan, why do you stop here? You are just the elder granddaughter of your righteous father, and we, your uncle and uncle, what do you want to do?" An obese man headed angrily. "Now one hundred thousand is in a state of urgency. Except for those who have returned, all other brothers are dead. Do you want to wait until the army breaks the city?" Cried another more radical man. "Uncles and uncles, you listen well, let me say again, Grandpa Aunt is now retreating. Before the retreat, no one should be disturbed. Anyone, who dare you to disobey? Also, you should know that this courtyard except the aunt Grandpa allows, no one can take half a step. Do you want to disobey Grandpa''s order? "Ying Lan said, staring at a group of uncles and uncles. "It depends on what time it is now. When the army is under pressure and Zhong Fu is alive or dead, what rules do you talk about? The righteous father is not clear about the current situation, otherwise he will definitely come out. You are foolish and not only delay the righteous father''s judgment, It pushed us to death. "The obese man yelled again. "Huh, Yuzhong? Grandpa''s aunt is Yuzhong, I repeat, who dare to step into that line again, don''t blame me." Yinglan flashed a sigh of breath in her eyes. "You''re welcome? You Huangmao, or I grew up watching, what''s wrong? With the favor of my righteous father, I am proud and proud?" The obese man said again. "The archer is ready, who dares to step into that line and kill." Ying Lan said ruthlessly, even though these were the grandsons of Grandpa, Yinglan showed no mercy. For Grandpa, Yinglan even carried this puppet. Uncle and uncle''s count. "Who do I dare? Butler, which side are you on?" The obese man also said harshly. The steward shook his head and looked at the obese man with a bitter expression: "Master, you can listen to the lady, the master explained that no one should be disturbed." "Huh, that was when you did not inform the soldiers of the Yifu father that they were approaching. This conflict was entirely because you did not do anything. The Yifu father should know, at this time, we will close the door. Today, we have made a breakthrough. Who dares to shoot me. "The obese man angered. I stepped over the line, and the archer was in trouble for a while, I don''t know if I should shoot or not. Seeing the archer hesitating, the obese man was even more proud, and the people behind him also walked along the line and came over together. Now, the archer was even more afraid to shoot. Ying Lan looked at the uncles who crossed the forbidden line in front of her, and her anger was even worse. These archers could not be expected. "Moaning ~~" Ying Lan quickly pulled out a sword and stopped at the gate of the courtyard. "No one is allowed in." Ying Lan growled again. "Groan, moan, moan" With the obese man, two others pulled out their swords and pointed at Ying Lan together. "Yinglan, you have to give way quickly. It''s about Zhongfu''s life and death. You can''t make fun of it. Hurry up, otherwise, don''t blame your uncle." The obese man said coldly. "Yinglan, we are so loud. The righteous father should have heard it long ago. Is something wrong with the righteous father and why the righteous father did not come out, we must go in today." "No one is allowed to go in with me." Ying Lan murmured again, pointing at the sword, staring directly at these old uncles and uncles. Swords twitched and flew. Outside Zhongshan''s closed courtyard, a depressing breath seemed to make everyone breathless. Ying Lan stared at this group of people. The sword was erected in their hands, as if they stepped in one step, they would face each other. The scene is very depressing! "Master Master is back, Master Master is back!" There was a long cry suddenly in the distance. The sound was full of surprises. Big Master? Which young master? Ying Lan had a meal at first, then a smile on her face. Among the righteous sons, obese men''s expressions changed, while others also had different expressions. Big Master? The young master Zhong Tian, ??the young master Zhongfu who suddenly disappeared more than a year ago, except Zhongshan, who has the highest power. Of all the sons, the biggest son. Zhongtian. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Tian also just entered the city today, and also saw the 800,000 troops outside, something serious happened in Zhongfu. Without hesitation, he rushed to Zhongfu quickly. When I arrived at the gate of Zhongfu, I just saw all the dark whistle lined up around Zhongfu, something must have happened. Just one housekeeper stood at the door and saw Zhong Tian at a glance. Zhong Tian looked much younger, but it happened that the housekeeper knew young Zhong Tian, ??so he recognized it at a glance. "Big Master" the housekeeper immediately cried in surprise. The guards at the door naturally dared not stop. "What happened at home?" Zhong Tian frowned. "Fast, fast, Miss Ying Lan and the young masters are going to fight before the master retreats." The steward said immediately. "What''s the matter?" Zhong Tian asked as he walked. The steward did not dare to conceal anything, and said things quickly. When Zhongtian walked to the courtyard, he just saw a sword stretched out. The housekeeper screamed and awakened everyone. "Miscellaneous things, what are you doing?" Zhong Tian growled. Zhong Tian''s eyes widened, staring at this group of people. "Big Brother" "Big Brother" ... The masters called out a little timid at once. Obviously, with the exception of Zhongshan, no one can beat Zhongtian''s prestige in Zhongfu. Even Yinglan does not have this prestige. "Don''t know where this is? Who gave you the courage to dare to break into the forbidden courtyard?" Zhong Tian glared at the crowd. "Uncle, you''re back," Ying Lan called immediately. Turned around and looked at Ying Lan, Zhong Tian thought for a moment in his memory, and finally confirmed that she was Ying Lan. After all, when she saw Ying Lan, she was only a teenager. "You are Yinglan? Well, this time, you are doing well." Zhong Tian said immediately. "Well," Ying Lan just nodded, not very happy, after all, Grandpa and Grandpa didn''t come out, and nothing mattered. "Brother, now Zhongfu is alive or dead, and the righteous father is not here, we have no choice but to." The obese man immediately stepped forward and said. "Unfortunately, hum, did the righteous father explain to you at first that the sky was down and you were not allowed to enter this forbidden house? They all gave me a good reflection and reflection, and after half an hour, everyone went to the ''Elan Hall''. "Zhong Tian Shen said. "Yes, brother." Masters nodded. After everyone left, Zhong Tian looked at Ying Lan and smiled gently: "I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, and Ying Lan has become a big girl. I wouldn''t have recognized it unless you called me." "Yes, I''m getting old, but Uncle and Grandpa are getting younger and younger." Ying Lan immediately laughed. Since Zhong Tian said so just now, he was standing on a line with himself and naturally got close to him a lot. "Yifu is okay now?" Zhong Tian asked, looking at the courtyard behind Yinglan. "Grandpa has suffered a skin trauma and is being treated. Before that, no one should be disturbed." Ying Lan nodded. "Well, you did a good job. Wait a minute and follow me to the Yilan Room. Now tell me what''s going on. I just came back and I still don''t understand." Zhong Tian said. "Good," Ying Lan said. Zhong Tian nodded, and then looked at the archers around him: "You remember to me, someone will come, no matter which master or even me, as long as someone breaks into this line, shoot me, no one will Blame you, if you did not stop the people who broke into the hospital, that is your desecration, the rules of Zhongfu, you know. " "Yes," the archers responded as if chilling. Now, who dares to be hesitant after being commanded by the young master? v3 Chapter 8： filter Chapter VIII Screening After half an hour, Zhongfu, Yilan Hall. Yilan Hall is completely a living room. The first two chairs are on the top, and two rows of chairs on both sides are lined up to the entrance. In addition to Zhong Tian, ??a total of twenty-three young masters waited in this hall early. After the crowd came, they sat in the first two rows of the Taishi chairs, leaving the first two empty. The young masters talked to each other, kept telling the grim situation, and kept thinking about the countermeasures, and sighed! There are dumb! There is loud noise! It''s noisy anyway. At this time, Zhong Tian and Ying Lan also came in from outside the hall. As soon as Zhong Tian entered the hall, most of the young masters stood up. "Big Brother" "Big Brother" ... Cried the masters anxiously. Zhong Tian, ??however, walked unhurriedly to the top. Looking at the position on the left, Zhong Tian did not do it, but took the position on the right. Because of the position on the left, that is Zhongshan''s seat, that chair, only Zhongshan can sit, and only Zhongshan can sit, no one dares to sit on it, even if the righteous son Zhongtian dare not. "Brother, now 800,000 troops outside, what should I do at Zhongfu?" "Yeah, I can only say that the Zhongfu House is a merchant''s house, but now the soldiers are under pressure, what should we do?" Zhong Tian looked at these young masters. If it was two years ago, Zhong Tian would surely guide them. However, more than a year ago, after the Longmen Valley incident, Zhong Tian understood that some people were blessed by the righteous father, but not necessarily grateful to the righteous father. It seems that everything is taken for granted. Before the big profits and big dangers, it is likely to be ungrateful. It was as if Ying Lan had sent all the young masters back eight days ago, but there were a few, and when the soldiers were near the city, they could not fail to see what happened, and they served the court. What Zhong Tian has to do now is to find a righteous father who really treats his righteous father as his loved one, just like himself. And if the righteous father is here, he should think the same way! "Noisy, no matter what the system is, sit down and say." Zhong Tian Shen said. Interrupted by Zhong Tian''s words, everyone immediately became speechless and immediately sat down together. Of course, there were people who were sitting at first. Ying Lan also came to sit in front of a teacher''s chair. At this time, the obese man immediately said: "Brother, this time Xuancheng has only 8,000 city defenses, but Da Kun State has gathered 800,000 troops. As long as they are around, we will be out of food The firewood is gone. How have the people been there? I can''t keep it for too long. " "Yeah, brother, what else can we do? Can we stay dead?" Another said anxiously. "Well, all my brothers are here. Actually, there are some situations. I just learned that Ying Lan is going to hide from you, but I can''t." Zhong Tian suddenly said. Zhong Tianyi said that the young masters were all in one look, and looked at Zhong Tian together. Sure enough, the brother was his own brother. After all, Yinglan was separated by a generation. Zhong Tian looked at the expressions of the young masters. "First of all, the righteous father was seriously injured and was in the process of healing, so I heard your noise before and did not come out." Zhong Tian looked at the young masters and said. Hearing Zhong Tian''s words, everyone was worried and had some expressions, as if getting some news. "Secondly, among the opponent''s army, the royal family Su and four major families, all innate masters cleared the nest. There are a total of twelve innate masters, and one is the old ancestor of the Su family, the strongest congenital peak." Zhong Tian Keep talking. Ying Lan on the side didn''t speak, because Zhong Tian had told her before, looking for the person who was the closest to her grandfather. People''s hearts speculate that in the future, the country will be established, and the world will be flat, but it will not be chaotic in the rear. It must be a piece of iron, but there is a disagreement between the righteous sons, but it must be the same father Zhongshan. "How could this be?" "Twelve innate masters?" "Last time, four masters came to commit crimes, weren''t they also eight congenital masters? And four are still innate peaks, haven''t the right fathers dealt with it?" The obese man said again immediately. "I also heard Ying Lan just now. At that time, it was Yifu who found two powerful foreign aids, and there were eight cattle crossbow unexpectedly, and finally won, but the foreign aid has gone, Yifu was seriously injured, only we Besides, the twelve innate masters will only come at the most important time. They will use the lives of 800,000 troops to fill my Zhongfu. "Zhong Tian frowned anxiously. "How is this? If the righteous father can''t recover as soon as possible, what shall we do? He will fight to the end? At that time, he will only die. If the righteous father is not injured, he will surrender." One of the young masters suddenly feared. And this fear is like a chain reaction, and other masters are extremely frightened. "Zhong Jin." Zhong Tian suddenly glared at the person who had just spoken. Staring at Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Jin froze. Zhong Tian stared at him for a while, and then glanced at the people in the hall, and then slowly said, "Zhong Jin, and everyone here, you listen to me. You used to be beggars on the road, and Or the person who is going to be a beggar, the family is ruined, the front line is life and death. It is the righteous father who gives you a bite to eat, teaches you a lot of knowledge, and gives you rich and precious clothes, and enjoys life. Remember this. " As soon as Zhong Tian stared, the young masters calmed down immediately. Zhong Tian this is the last psychological encouragement for the young masters to encourage them to remember their relationship with Zhong Shan. "The 800,000 troops outside, indeed, my Zhongfu must be invincible and must die, but we still have family relationships, and our righteous father, who has raised us for decades and gave us decades. At that time, is it not possible to share affliction with the righteous father? " "The four masters died in the hands of the righteous father. People outside can''t wait to break the righteous father''s corpse, and there will be no mercy, so what we have to face is to resist fully and stay to the end." Zhong Tian said again. After hearing Zhong Tian''s words, some people frowned, but they covered up very well and did not show anything. After looking around the crowd, Zhong Tian felt almost the same. "Of course, I m not a human being. I m in distress and it s common to have my own ideas. After all, no one wants to die. The righteous father retreats and heals the wound. Now, instead of being a master on behalf of the righteous father, it s better to be alone than that Right now, if someone wants to leave, I will never stop, and Xuancheng will never stop, let you go out. "Zhong Tian suddenly changed his voice. Hearing Zhong Tian said, all the young masters are having a meal, leaving it alone? "Brother, is this true?" The Zhong Jin suddenly said in surprise. "Yes, I have the credibility of Zhongtian. You should all be clear. Since I said that, I will definitely do it. I will never stop you. I just hope you don''t sell Zhongfu after you go out." Zhong Tian Shensheng said. The righteous sons whispered immediately, and no one doubted Zhong Tian, ??because all the young masters knew that Zhong Tian was the righteous father of learning, and he would never regret what he promised. "You have a time to decide, and no one is allowed to leave here. After a time, there are people who are willing to abandon the government and leave. I will send someone to **** you out of the city. There is only one chance. If you decide not to leave, you will resist the army in the future. , But with the slightest antipathy, I will kill my father''s righteousness. "Zhong Tian Shen said. Then, Zhong Tian closed her eyes. No more talking, waiting for the arrival of a joss stick. The army is approaching, and it is certain to break the city. As long as you surround the city for a while, Xuancheng does not attack and break, and then 800,000 troops enter the city and surround the Zhongfu, you can fill them one by one, you can also kill the Zhongfu people. Jing Guang, and the righteous father was seriously injured, why is it seriously injured? The masters kept talking, and some people were already timid to abandon their government and left Zhongfu, where could they not tolerate themselves? The emperor and himself have hatred. Maybe they can still gain a half-time job even if they surrender. Even if the world is not big, there is not only one big Kun State. When they arrive in the Great Song Dynasty, they can still live with things taught by their father. Very good, you have everything when you are alive, and you lose everything when you die. After a joss stick. "Thinking?" Zhong Tian Shensheng asked. "Brother, we think about it, we can go out, and maybe leave a trace of tinder for Zhongfu, and come back to revenge later." Said immediately before Zhong Jin. Behind Zhong Jin, a group of people seemed to listen to Zhong Jin. Zhong Tian narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhong Jin, looked and looked at the end, and said, "Yeah, you do nt have to clean up, leave right away, and, out of Zhongfu, you will never be Zhongfu again. And do nt mention revenge, do nt name Zhong anymore, you ca nt stand it. Those who were leaving were all flushed with redness on their faces, but at this time, no one said more, ready to leave. "Yinglan, you personally escorted these people out of Zhongfu and sent them out of Xuancheng. These people will have nothing to do with my Zhongfu." Zhong Tian said sadly. "Well" Ying Lan nodded. "Walk, walk, walk" Twenty of them, led by Zhong Jin, followed the Yinglan in a crowd, and stepped out of Zhongfu and headed to the south gate. In the hall, there were three young masters. One was the obese man before, the other two, one who was about forty years old, and one was about thirty years old, and it was also the youngest master. Looking at these three people, Zhong Tian took a deep breath. v3 Chapter 9： Zhongshan wakes up Chapter 9 Zhongshan Woke Up "Zhong Yu, Zhong She, Zhong Zheng, I have three younger brothers!" Zhong Tian said with emotion. "Brother, we are all our own. Don''t be like that. We are brothers with our elder brothers, and father and son with our righteous fathers. We can share our affliction with each other. The man said immediately. "As Zhong Yu said, it will be enough for my Zhongshe to have my father and you at the end." The middle-aged man nodded. Finally, the 30-year-old and youngest Zhong Zheng said solemnly: "I was six years old. Although my memory is very vague, I know that after my biological father died, my mother was dominated by the family. When I ran into a wall and died in the wilderness, even when I was oppressed and beaten by the slaves in the past, the righteous father saved me. The righteous father became angry and chased the evil slaves for thousands of miles. He seized the evil slaves and gave me his mother The biological father was buried together. From that moment on, my life was the righteous father''s. Life is the man of Zhongfu, and death is the ghost of Zhongfu. " Zhong Zheng did not say how deep his feelings towards Zhong Shan were, but his dull memories were the most convincing. Zhong Tian could not help nodding. "You go back and rest first. The army does not have to attack the city, so you don''t have to worry too much. Everything will wait for the righteous father to wake up, and we will discuss it from a long perspective." Zhong Tian said. "Well," the three nodded. One after another went out. As the three younger brothers left, Zhong Tian''s eyes narrowed. Although not as savvy as Zhong Shan, Zhong Tian''s keen analysis can still feel that someone is lying. In the evening, in Xuancheng, a large number of feather arrows were shot suddenly, and the arrows were aimless and shot in all directions. Yilan Hall, brightly lit, Zhong Tian held a strip of cloth in his hand, and on the table next to it was a feather arrow. The strip says: "Born in the sky, the emperor said, Zhongshan Xuancheng, despised the court, supported the army and stood alone, defended the city as king, repeatedly persuaded, and repeatedly taught. If things go on like this, the country will not be the country, the king will not be the king, the villain Zhongshan, and cholera Chao Gang, the world is full of evil, everyone in the world can win it. Then the rate of 800,000 troops, the royal drive, annihilation of the clock thief, and the world is clear, but the people of Xuancheng, Da Kun people, fear of soldiers and soldiers Life is covered with charcoal. Besiege without attack, let the people leave the city, and between life and death, the sword and sword, 800,000 soldiers will enter Xuancheng, Xuancheng land, regardless of humans, animals, and even buildings, will no longer exist, before the war began, those who left the city All losses will be returned at the court''s value. If you take down the first class of Zhongshan, you will be rewarded with millions of dollars and you will be sealed off. If you do not go out of the city during the war, you will be treated as a gang of Zhongshan and charged with treason. " Looking at the arrow book shot into the city, Zhong Tian sneered for a while: "Okay, good, good writing." Outside the "Uncle" hall, Ying Lan walked in immediately, with a look of anxiety and a look of glee on her face. "How''s that?" Zhong Tian put down his hand and bewildered the arrow. "Yes, as we guessed, there was a traitor between the uncles and uncles. That Zhong Jin, when he was out of the city, showed a high profile. Disappointed, it was the same as surrendering out of the city. At the gate of the city, I left him and brought it back to Zhongfu. He was interrogated just now. "Ying Lan said, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "How about interrogation?" Zhong Tian asked. "I interrogated. Of course there was no problem. I never thought of it. I can''t think of Zhong Jin. He was actually a sister-in-law of the Qian family. The Qian family was really reluctant. When Zhong Jin was four years old, the Qian family had plans to plan for the Zhongfu. Xunzi came to Cholera Zhongfu, but her grandfather''s family arrangement was very special, and she has been forbearing until now. "Yinglan lamented. After hearing Yinglan''s comment, Zhong Tian nodded, which could explain why Zhong Jin was so noisy before. "Also." Ying Lan frowned suddenly. "What else?" Zhong Tian wondered. "According to him, Zhong Yu is Zhao''s sister-in-law, and like him, he has a premeditated mix in Zhongfu." Ying Lan said. Hearing Yinglan''s words, Zhong Tian gently took a cup of tea and took a sip. Silent for a while. Does Zhong Yu have to endure to the end? "Butler, call Zhong Yu, Zhong She, and Zhong Zheng." Zhong Tian lowered the tea cup, and exclaimed. "Yes," a housekeeper answered. "Wait" Zhong Tian suddenly drank the house. Walking back and forth in the lobby. After thinking about it for a while, Zhong Tian said, "You do nt need to inform them. You found the three of them close to the next person, and disclosed the news of Ying Lan''s capture of Zhong Jin. He also revealed that there were similar people . And Zhong Jin, because I promised to go down, so I also released the city together. Do not mention Zhong Yu, only said that the master, but also traitor, I am doing my best to investigate, if found out, will definitely kill. No Stay afterwards. " "Yes" the steward answered immediately. "Uncle, do you want to drive out all the traitors?" Ying Lan asked. "Yes, it''s too late to investigate, and I don''t want to investigate, I can find out, what can I do? Or drive them out of the city." Zhong Tian shook his head and sighed. Three younger brothers will soon be missing again. That night, Zhong Tian and Ying Lan have been sitting in Yilan Hall. Finally, at dawn, a housekeeper-like man came to report. "Master, Miss, Zhong Jin was sent out of the city. Master Zhong Yu and Master Zhongshe also secretly left the city on the ground of visiting and defending this morning." The steward said respectfully. Zhong Tian was silent for a while, and sighed softly: "Remember, this person who is out of the city will no longer be Master Zhongfu, Master Zhongfu, only me and Zhong Zheng." "Yes" butler nodded. "Let Zhongzheng come here to discuss appeasing the city and resisting the army." Zhong Tian said. "Yes" Butler nodded and went out. Xuancheng, south of the city, in a big camp. At this moment, those who abandoned Zhongshan from Zhongfu were taken into this camp, a total of eighteen people, and the other four, including Zhong Jin, Zhong Yu, and Zhong She, stood in the four major family camps. After all, they Originally the people of the four major families. In the big account, in addition to the Su family ancestors, all congenital masters have stepped in. Watching these eighteen timid people. "Even if my father can betray him, how can he betray us for our future use? Also, there may be someone intentionally arranged by Zhongshan." Emperor Su Zhengde frowned. The others nodded. "Your Majesty, we are innocent. Didn''t you say before, that as long as you surrender from the city, you will never blame it?" "Your Majesty, forgive me, we have nothing to do with Zhong Shan." "Your Majesty, we each have our own strengths, and we can do things for you and for Greater Kunming." Looking at this group of people coldly, Su Zhengde''s mouth sneered. When Su Zhengde was about to say something, the eunuch-like person on the side said a little to the emperor, "Your Majesty." Turning his head to look at the old eunuch, Su Zhengde frowned slightly, his face was not too proud: "Gonggong Wei, what''s the matter?" Gonggong Wei, formerly known as Wei Taizhong, is now the general manager of the University of Kunming. Although he is only an eunuch, he is a congenital master and he grew up serving Su Zhengde from an early age. Therefore, Su Zhengde did not despise him. "Our family once said with His Majesty that before our family entered the palace, they had no resentment against Zhong Shan, and now these sons of him are coming out, hoping that His Majesty hand over to me to handle it." Grandpa Wei bowed down respectfully. Looking at Wei Taizhong, Su Zhengde nodded, and looked at the people of the four major families, everyone was indifferent. "Okay, these people will leave it to you." Su Zhengde nodded. "Thank Your Majesty," Wei Taizhong said blankly. "Well, everyone, go, let''s go out first and listen to the news that your four undercovers brought you back." Su Zhengde said. "OK" everyone nodded. The latest news is of great help to capture Xuancheng. When everyone left, the old **** Wei Taizhong stared at the crowd with his eyes narrowed and waved his hands, his body suddenly dancing. When a group of people screamed, eighteen people were killed in an instant. Take out a handkerchief and gently wipe the blood in your hand. The original stern expression changed into a sigh, and he said to himself, "Is this your righteous son? When you are out of Zhongfu, it is no longer People in Zhongfu, although they betrayed, but you certainly can''t bear to kill them, let me do this evil man. " Inside the Zhongfu House, the hidden retreat of Zhongshan, in a dim environment. Three days ago, when Zhong Shan was in a coma, the hidden body suddenly disappeared, and in the evening of the third day, slowly, slowly, again gathered in the darkness, and gradually appeared in shape. Zhongshan, the hidden body Zhongshan once again congealed. Sitting cross-legged, eyes closed. At the same time, at Kaiyangzong, Zhongshan''s Listening Water Tower, Zhongshan''s bed. The body Zhongshan also slowly awoke from the coma, and opened his eyes gently. In the confused eyes, five people are mapped. This is the room where Tianshuier listened to Shuixie''s own, clutching his arms, Tian Xingzi, Lonely Son, and Xuan Xinzi all surrounded Tian Linger. Behind them, beside the three, there was a beautiful woman in Tsing Yi. Zhong Shan had never seen it before, but the woman looked at herself as not so friendly. "Wake up, wake up. Zhong Shan woke up." Tian Linger cried immediately, his eyes burst into tears of excitement. Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger carefully, seeing the appearance of Tian Ling''er, and his quiet heart for many years also shook. As soon as Tian Ling''er was excited, his eyes closed and he fell down. "Linger" The woman in Tsing Yi rushed forward and hugged the fallen Tianlinger. Zhong Shan lifted his hand and wanted to catch Tian Linger, but his whole body was painful and couldn''t move at all. Tian Linger was also picked up by the Tsing Yi woman. "Linger has a lot of energy and needs recuperation. I''ll take her back." Ni Qingqing said, and no matter whether others agreed or not, he immediately ran out. Zhongshan saw that Tian Xingzi didn''t stop, and he was relieved. Since Tian Xingzi acquiesced, there should be no danger to Linger. Xuan Xinzi and Gu Xunzi also seemed to be tied to Tian Linger. After Ni Qingqing hugged Tian Linger and left, they also quit Zhongshan''s bedroom. Only Tian Xingzi remained in front of Zhong Shan''s bed. "Sect master, the disciples have the trust." Zhong Shan said a little hard. "No, Linger has already told me that you are doing well. I would also like to thank you for taking care of Linger. If it were not for you, Linger would have died a few times this time. Thank you." Tian Xingzi He said solemnly. In the past three days, Tian Linger also successively talked out some of the things he encountered. Throughout the experience, he really caused everyone to be frightened. He was undead with methamphetamine. The powerful emperor, the eight-door golden lock array, and the thunder scorpion egg, no matter which one, must exist. Zhongshan came all the way with Tian Linger in shock and danger. This way, he was afraid to say Baoling The child was not damaged, but Zhongshan came over with his weak repair, which was incredible. Tian Xingzi thanked Zhongshan for his sincerity. If it wasn''t for Zhongshan, Linger would not be able to return this time. "The disciples are terrified," Zhong Shan said immediately. "No, what I''m saying is true. This thunderstorm baptizes you, but it can also prove that your will is strong. Although it has not changed your roots, it is not without its benefits. When you are fully recovered, I will accept you as an apprentice. "Tian Xingzi solemnly said. Hearing Tian Xingzi''s promise, Zhong Shan was overjoyed, and said with rare excitement: "Thank you, Lord, no matter, Master." Hearing what Zhong Shan said, the star nodded. "Hello, take a rest. I''ll see Linger." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Then Xingzi hurried out to see how Linger had gone. However, Zhongshan took a deep breath, and sat up hard, sitting cross-legged. Although the whole body is painful, there is a precedent for the Heavenly Devil''s body Dafa, which can still be tolerated. When the mind penetrated into the body, it was less than one-tenth of the victory, but it was more refined. Even the Qi is in a misty state. Congenital fifth? Breakthrough? Zhongshan felt some unexpected changes in Qi. Fifth, he was born with the peak of Qi. He endured the destruction for eight days. Qi was actually tempered by lightning. If you raise it again, you will be able to consolidate the true element, and then the strength will be a new jump. In addition, Zhong Shan also felt that in his true spirit, there was a hint of thunder and lightning. Fortunately, Fu Xi is in trouble, and Fu Xi is in reliance. It seems that this is true. Although Thunder Flower has not been obtained, the immediate gain is not worse than that of Thunder Flower. Here''s how to slowly heal your wounds and raise your energy. The body Zhongshan awoke, and the hidden body Zhongshan also completely recovered. Zhenqi was running in the body for a week, and it reached the fifth level of innateness without any hindrance. Even after consolidating one day, it was found that it was still the fifth peak of innateness. Exhaling deeply, Zhongshan with a cheerful smile on his invisible body slowly stood up, slowly opened the door, and went out. v3 Chapter 10： Is it important to me, or to Kun Kun? The tenth chapter is I, or Da Kun Guozhong? Xuancheng, Zhongfu. The moment Zhongshan opened the door, his brows frowned, because Zhongshan heard a lot of noise outside the courtyard, which was a dark whistle outside the courtyard? Why are there so many people suddenly? Slowly, Zhong Shan walked before the courtyard. Open the courtyard door gently. "Aunt Grandpa, you are finally out of customs." Ying Lan suddenly heard an excited voice outside the hospital. When he opened the door, he saw Ying Lan''s beautiful face, and Zhong Shan smiled. At the same time, Zhong Shan also saw the two behind Ying Lan. Zhong Zheng, and Zhong Tian? When did Zhong Tian return? "Father Right" Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng cried at the same time. The expression was a little anxious, but more excited. Zhongshan''s initial doubts were instantly replaced by dignity. From the expressions of everyone, it can be seen that something went wrong and something bad happened. "Let''s go to the Elan Room first." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" everyone answered. An hour later, in Yilan Hall. Zhong Shan was sitting on the Taishi chair on the left side of the upper head, while Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng and Ying Lan sat on the lower head and looked at Zhong Shan together. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, and tapped his finger lightly on the table next to him. He just heard the reports from the crowd. Zhong Shan sighed very much. All the sons of the righteousness had left the house, timid and cowardly. Provocative, his heart was only weak for a while and was taken by Zhong Jin. Maybe he was regretful outside the city at the moment, but what about the regret? Go away, let s go. Those who abandoned me cannot leave yesterday. Since stepping out of Zhongfu, then this father-son relationship will be broken. Just in his heart, Zhong Shan was slightly sad. "Grandpa, around the gate of the city, I ordered strict precautions. After the traitors of Zhongfu left that day, I was worried that if some people left, more people would tremble and fled, causing panic among the soldiers, so I did not allow anyone to leave the city. Yinglan said, looking at Zhongshan. Opening her eyes slightly, looking at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "You''re right." "However, the civil change in the city still started. Four days ago, the city gates were closed, food outside the city could not be imported, and firewood could not be imported into the city. There was insufficient food and people were complaining. He rushed into Zhongfu, and the mob was around. There were nearly one million people in Xuancheng, and eight thousand soldiers had to guard the city. They could not maintain the security in the city. "Ying Lan shook her head. "Aren''t there people coming in?" Zhong Shan said quietly. "No, many big businessmen in the city spontaneously organize domestic servants, dismantle furniture for firewood, distribute food, and appease most people, but they still bring a lot of businessmen out of the bell house. For these people, we again It''s not easy to start. After all, they didn''t mess around, they also helped us to appease the people, they just shouted outside. "Ying Lan frowned. "What are they shouting about?" Zhong Shan looked at Yinglan Road. "They want to see you," Ying Lan said. Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng are sitting quietly at this moment, because in their opinion, it is enough to have Zhongshan as the master. "Want to see me? See you then, go, Yinglan, show the way." Zhong Shan solemnly said, and got up. "Well" Ying Lan nodded. Then, a group of four people walked outside Zhongfu. Walked to the door, and sure enough, there were nearly a thousand people around the gate of Zhongfu, and a large group of bright businessmen stood for the first time. "Father Zhong is out, that is Father Zhong." I didn''t know who it was, the first one shouted. Zhongshan may show less, but after all, he has made an appearance, and someone will know it. Sure enough, the noisy crowd just now stopped talking and stared at this extremely young Zhongshan. Zhongshan is still Zhongshan, but he is a lot younger. He looks like a man in his thirties. Innate master. The idea came to almost everyone''s mind. Congenital, innate can really return to old age? An old man headed by him recognized Zhongshan at a glance, because he had seen Zhongshan''s youthful appearance. Although he had been down for decades, Zhongshan was able to bring out a strong shock no matter what form effect. "The Eighth Leadership, haven''t seen each other for many years, don''t you know me?" Zhong Shan said calmly. "Grandpa, is that old man Zhong?" The young man behind the old man suddenly said. "Shut up." The old man yelled at the young man immediately. His eyes glared. The scared young man shut up quickly. At home, he was the most favored young master and the grandfather''s favorite grandson. The expression of grandpa was the first time he saw him. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhong." The eight elders headed by him respectfully. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhong." The other first-class merchants immediately said respectfully. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng and Ying Lan followed behind Zhong Shan, and as Zhong Shan slowly walked to the center of the square in front of the door. Zhongshan looked at the crowd and yelled at the crowd: "Thank you all for the past few days. Xuancheng lacks food and firewood. I ca nt blame Zhongfu. Immediately, I will send people enough food, Enough firewood these days, but if there is any loss, I will make up for it. " "Mr. Zhong is polite." The eight old men said respectfully. As for the others, no one interrupted. Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "However, if you are willing to share the troubles with Xuancheng, why surround me?" At this time, one of the old men said, "There have been rumors that Mr. Zhong was seriously ill, so we just came to see." "Yes, we just come to see Mr. Zhong." Another old man also said. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and did not expose it, but nodded and said directly: "The 800,000 army was near the city, and the emperor Su Zhengde imperially procured. The merchants sought profit and sold for the price. I and you are both merchants, so naturally it is clear However, now you can look at it and sell it for the price. Is it important to me or to Kun Kun? " Is it important to me, or to Kun Kun? In a word, Zhongshan is unprecedented. In this heyday, which businessman dares to put himself and a country on the same scale? Businessmen in rich and enemy countries are not without history, but who dares to say such a big thing? And it still looks like it''s extremely disadvantaged. Zhong Shan''s words shocked everyone''s heart. How much courage would it take to say such a thing? To this day, this image of Zhongshan will surely be remembered by everyone again. Is it important to me, or to Kun Kun? Zhongshan is still forcing everyone to stand! The scene became quiet, no one dared to speak, and the businessmen sought profit, but who dared to speak out if it was against the law? Everyone looked at the first eight old men. Eight old men took a look at Zhongshan and took a deep breath. Although they experienced countless strong winds and waves, in the face of Zhongshan''s mighty waves, what they faced in the past will turn into small ripples in the lake. Zhong Shan waited patiently, and finally, after ten breaths, an old man spoke first. "Mr. Zhong, I respect you as a person. I dare not say anything serious, but I can assure you that as long as Xuancheng is not broken in one day, my firm will fully support you. Mr. Zhong will testify. "Said the old man first. "I''ll wait to support Mr. Zhong." Several other old men said immediately. "I''ll wait to support Mr. Zhong." Other businessmen also said. Ying Lan has been standing behind Zhong Shan and watching, seeing Zhong Shan as a person who has shocked many businessmen, and his heart is full of excitement. With his strong attitude, Zhong Shan said, "I am the heavy or the Great Kun Guozhong" At that time, Yinglan even showed her worship eyes. When the merchants all spoke in support of Zhongshan, the worship of Yinglan was impossible to add, because today''s events must be able to add a lot in future history. . Without any oppression by force, without the slightest interest drive, and without too much friendship and feelings, it is just credibility. The credibility of the word Zhongshan, this monstrous credibility, has won the support of everyone, it is incredible. Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng also showed excitement. "Well, in this case, I would like to invite you to return to their respective residences first, to appease their servants and prevent civil unrest." Zhong Shan said. "Mr. Zhong, leave." "Father Zhong, farewell." ... Everyone said. Then, there were more than a thousand people just now, and now, led by the business leaders, they were quickly taken away. Zhong Shan and the three have been watching the merchants go far. "Butler." Zhong Shan yelled as he watched in the distance. "Yes, sir." One of the housekeepers stepped forward to respectfully. "Open the underground institution of Cuiyinyuan and use me to train from Qingcheng to transport all the emergency supplies. Distribute the people in Xuancheng, and at the same time, count the Xuancheng people''s losses and make up for it." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes" the steward answered immediately. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, and Ying Lan asked the housekeeper for a long time, but they did not ask about Zhongshan''s secret measure. Now Zhong Shan orders, but the housekeeper orders. Obviously, the housekeeper hides everyone, but Ying Lan and others do not. No blame. "Aunt Grandpa, you have said before that businessmen have adulterers and righteous merchants. Which of these merchants do they belong to? But because of Aunt Grandpa''s words, they risk rebelling against the entire Great Kunming country. Grandpa, your credibility is too great Strong. "Ying Lan finally could not help but said excitedly. Looking at Ying Lan''s excited little face flushed, Zhong Shan smiled and smiled, "Reputational energy? If it''s just credibility, they would have taken the servants out of town." "Uh?" Ying Lan paused. "You remember, the pursuit of profit is the nature of businessmen, and there is only a small number of righteous businessmen. This time all the businessmen are willing to take risks for me, not only the credibility issue, but also the most important thing is profit. It s all for the good of the world. I m a big Kun State, the business community respects me, and most of their industries have my shares. Once I die, these industries are bound to be nationalized. At that time, they suffered heavy losses. Compared to all now, the loss in the future will make them psychologically worse than death, and I, in their hearts, are not only synonymous with benefits, but also mysterious. They believe that I am strong, so they are willing to let me go. "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Is this a bundle of interests?" Ying Lan immediately remembered a word that had been heard from Zhongshan when she was a child. v3 Chapter 11： You are so brave Chapter XI How dare you be "This is a bundle of interests?" Ying Lan seemed to think of what Zhong Shan had said as a child. "Bundled of interests? Haha, right?" Zhong Shan smiled heartily. Obviously it''s not just that simple, but for Yinglan, a female general, knowing so much is enough. The Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng behind him also showed a faint smile. "Go, go back first, and prepare for the national war." Zhong Shan said aloud. National War, ushering in National War? Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng looked at each other at a glance. The sentence of the righteous father had placed himself in the status of a country? In the face of the Great Kunming, has the righteous father decided that he no longer insists on the old ideas and is ready to become famous? In the Yilan Hall, when everyone came back again, their moods were much smoother. Before, it seemed like a mess, with internal problems and external problems. Now, with a little treatment by Zhongshan, it is clear. Within Xuancheng, they will be united immediately, and the following is unanimous. "Zhong Tian, ??why are you back this time?" Zhong Shan sat down again, looking at this big son, Zhong Tian. "The baby is coming back to resign from his father-in-law this time." Zhong Tian thought for a moment and said a little silence. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian. "The other day, when I reached innate, Master said that my system is difficult to find forever. He wanted to take me to a place called ''Shenzhou'' and enter the main gate of that place for long-term practice. Let me come back and say goodbye. "Zhong Tian frowned. "Good thing," Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "But ..." Zhong Tian was a little bit reluctant. "Relax, since the righteous father and I have reached innateness, and afterwards, the sea will be bounded by leaping fish, and you will practice in Divine Land, and my power will infiltrate Divine Land sooner or later. By then, you will return to school and help me "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes" Zhong Tianchang breathed a sigh of relief. Since the righteous father said yes, he could. After thinking about it, Zhongshan asked again, "Shenzhou, your master said Shenzhou. What kind of place is Shenzhou, and what is our place?" "Master didn''t say much, but it seems to mention that we are located, called ''Sirius Island''." Zhong Tian thought for a while. Sirius Island? island? Just a big island? Is there such a big island? Zhong Shan frowned for a moment, then looked at Zhong Zheng, Zhong Tian and Ying Lan. "Yinglan, you are in charge of all the generals in Xuancheng." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ying Lan nodded excitedly. "Zhong Zheng." Zhong Shan looked at the son again. "At" Zhong Zheng immediately stepped forward. "Others may not know it, but I know for your father that you have the commanding talent and know how to use the power. For many years, I have been letting you take charge of market development. You have done very well. Previously, we operated one, one, and one group. Commodities, in the future, I will be operating in one country, one country, and one world. Do you have this preparation? "Zhong Shan looked at the Yizi with a smile. At the same time, apart from Yinglan, Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng also heard Zhongshan''s exact answer for the first time, and found the country. "Yes, the baby has been waiting for this day." Zhong Zheng said excitedly. "Okay, let s start with the people s livelihood. Yinglan leads the army, and you are in charge of the people in the city. You will take care of all the city management. You will settle the people quickly, find out the spies, extract strong men, and add to the city defense Zhong. "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes," Zhong Zheng answered. "As for Zhong Tian." Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian again. "Baby is" Zhong Tian immediately stepped forward. Zhongshan turned over and took out a Yin Ling stone, a Yang Ling stone, gently handed it to Zhong Tian, ??and said: "You have reached the innate, this short period of time, adjust your interest, then when I meet the innate masters . " "Yes" Zhong Tian responded immediately, and took some two spirit stones with surprise. "Well, you go down," Zhong Shan said again. "Well," the three exited the hall immediately. When everyone left, Zhong Shan said gently, "Dark Emperor, come out." "Yes, master." A shadowy corner of the hall slowly came out of a figure wrapped in a black robe. "Sit down." Zhong Shan called to the Emperor. "Yes" Dark Emperor nodded and sat down at Zhongshan. "These days, I think you sent the dark night hall, what is the defense outside the city?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, Dark Night Hall has sent a large number of killers to sneak into the army. And it is constantly approaching the generals. As long as the master orders, he will kill the generals without hesitation. But the four major families also have a few congenital masters of the royal family. Deal with it, "said the Emperor. "Twelve congenitals? Great posture. Don''t worry too much about these people. Congenital masters still can''t stop all arrows. And there is only one congenital peak. I have eight crossbow beds. They dare not commit crimes without permission. As for those generals, I will give you a list later. The generals above will remove the killers and be your own. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes" Dark Emperor nodded. Two days later, twelve congenital gatherings took place again in the middle of the camp, south of Xuancheng. The old ancestor of the Su family said, "It''s been the sixth day, Lian Xian, you said that the civil unrest in the city, Xuancheng did not attack itself, and it did not happen. Moreover, on the city wall, people participated in the defense and defended the city. More and more equipment. " The Supreme Emperor Su Lianxian frowned, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes: "Maybe the sons of Zhongshan brought the wrong message, which was used to interfere with our judgment." "No, Father Emperor." The emperor Su Zhengde suddenly said. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Su Zhengde together. "Maybe, maybe Zhongshan was not injured at all, and the people participated in the defense. It was only Zhongshan who came forward because, although the people of Xuancheng didn''t show much respect for Da Kun, they would not be rebellious. Now they are really rebellious Then, there is only one possibility, that is, Zhongshan is out. "Su Zhengde said. Su Zhengde said that everyone nodded for a while. Indeed, only Zhong Shan came forward to have such a strong appeal. This is a rebellion, either because Zhong Shan came forward or the Prince urged the people to dare not rebel. Everyone thought about it. In the end, the supreme emperor Su Lianxian began to say, "Tomorrow, I will go to the South Gate to call out to see if Zhong Shan has come out." "Well" everyone nodded. In the morning of the next day, the 200,000 troops were called to the south gate, led by the twelve congenitals, and all came forward on horseback and looked at the distant towers with cold eyes. Above the city tower, Ying Lan stood with a sword and looked down with cold eyes. Above the surrounding city walls, the archer was ready to go. Ying Lan was not in the least anxious because there was a moat outside the city, although it was not very Kuan, however, these people can''t come on horseback either. Eight hundred thousand troops surround the gates of the four cities. This south gate has only 200,000 troops. Twelve congenital masters, one of whom is about forty years old, Su Lianxian, stepped forward slightly. "Where is Zhongshan?" Su Lianxian shouted at the wall. Under the roar of the inborn master, the sound shook ten miles, not to mention the city, but the city, this powerful roar can be heard. In Xuancheng, at the same time, Zhongshan also slowly moved from the city to the south gate. Zhong Zheng handles the people''s livelihood very well. Most people stay at home, most of them go to some hotel tea houses, and do not scurry on the street. Zhong Shan walks across a street, and people show respect in their shops and houses. The color of worship. Even the eighth head of the house not long ago stood in their respective shops, with merchants and servants, and watched Zhongshan all the way to the tower with great respect. "Mr. Zhong" "Master Zhong" Zhongshan passed with a congratulation, but Zhongshan only nodded slightly. Xuancheng''s terrain is very strange. There is a moat outside the city, and there is also an inner city river in the city. After walking across the inner city river and Zhongshan stepping on the tower, the guards of the fortifications seem to be more spiritual. . Wait until Zhongshan reaches the top of the tower, stand on the terrace of the tower, and look down at the army. Seeing Zhongshan coming, Ying Lan immediately followed the sword. "Zhongshan, do you still recognize me?" Su Lianxian yelled to Zhongshan on the tower. Others also saw that, indeed, Zhongshan was out of business, and nothing happened. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. After looking around the congenital masters, he finally turned his attention to Su Lianxian. "Su Lianxian," Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Do you still remember me? Zhongshan, you have a great crime, raise soldiers, and destroy my kingdom, but this time, I''m waiting to destroy you, a rebel. What else can you say?" Su Lianxian said. What Su Lianxian said was not for Zhong Shan, but for the army behind him. Although Zhong Shan was a merchant, his influence in the Great Kunming was gigantic, and he made more money. After doing a lot of charity work, at least one fifth of the people in the country have received more or less help from Zhongshan''s various commercial banks. The army behind him must have some relatives who have been favored by Zhongshan. Even some of the army have been favored by Zhongshan. Now, against Zhongshan, it is natural that he should be ruined. A cold glance at Su Lianxian. "Su Lianxian, you are the emperor of Greater Kunming. In the past, you promised when drinking. As long as your Su family did not target me, Zhongshan, I would be a Da Kun national for one day, never rebel. Shang Jia. But, unexpectedly, you missed your appointment and brought 800,000 troops to kill me. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shanyi said that Su Lianxian was suffocated. Indeed, Zhongshan once said this to him. It was his own breach of contract, but then what could happen? "For me, you can come to me, but you can even send assassins to assassinate my son-in-law, how dare you be!" Zhong Shan yelled. How dare you! Almost everyone is suffocated. How can you listen to the phrase ''you are so brave'' like Zhongshan is the supreme emperor, and Su Lianxian is a rebel who seeks usurpation? v3 Chapter 12： Turn around Chapter 12: Turning the Trim Assassination of Zhongshan Yoshiko, was this made by Su Lianxian? At this moment, Su Lianxian fell from the downside from righteousness. "I believe that Zhongshan is doing things, and the right people from the top, the right people from the bottom, although they are businessmen, but they are taken from the people and still give back to the people. The Song Dynasty occupied the rich land, and there were still no hundreds of people starved to the wilderness. Da Kun State, the land is not fertile, and floods and natural disasters every year, but the people of Da Kun State, there is no one starved to death, is it done by your court? It is my Zhongshan relief world, which disaster relief, without my clock Shan s strong funding? Today, you want to kill chickens and eggs for your own selfish desires, and destroy me Zhongshan? In the future, which merchant will dare to save the people for the country? After today, how do you face the world and the people? The army behind you, can you say that no one has ever received me? "Zhong Shan said loudly. The word Zhongshan angered the three armies. The army that Xiao Xiao killed at the moment actually had a slight commotion inside it. Admittedly, most soldiers have not received the favor of Zhongshan, but there are still a small number of those who have received the favor of Zhongshan, or their parents will be in the famine years. At the time of starvation, it was Zhongshan Commercial Bank that brought them a lot of grain to save them. Now, with the army, are you going to kill this benefactor? Although the soldiers obeyed the order, the hearts of the people were all flesh, and some people always resisted to kill Zhongshan. Turning his head, Su Lianxian saw that there was a commotion in the army, and immediately knew that it was not good. Morale has fallen. Is it a storm? In addition, Zhongshan''s remarks seemed to enhance the secretion of the pituitary gland of the defenders, and they were excited and fighting spirit. Even the people who kept the city changed from being slightly timid at the beginning to becoming impassioned. Rush? You ca nt rush, although your side is far ahead of the city defense forces, you still ca nt rush to kill at this time. "Huh, Zhong Shan has gone against the law, openly treason, the people in the city, as long as they come out, they can be exempted from crime, otherwise, they will be punished with Zhong Shan." Su Lianxian said again. However, at this moment, not only the guards, but the people under the city, are also full of blood, as Zhong Shan said. After all, in this Xuancheng city, more people have received the favor of Zhong Shan. " ~~~" Emperor Su Zhengde has ordered Ming Jin to withdraw troops. Although I know that I have a lot of people, I know more about the morale of the army. Now I should go back early to rectify the morale. Su Lianxian looked at Zhong Shan with a humorous glance, and the horseman retreated with the congenital masters and took the army to continue to return to the camp. "Aunt Grandpa, you are too good. With only a few words, you can retreat from the 200,000 army." Ying Lan''s eyes gave out a strong admiration. Ying Lan also served as the commander in chief of the three armed forces, but there was no such exaggeration as my grandfather. With a few words, he withdrew 200,000 troops. This is incredible. "Retreat? It''s only temporary. However, it''s enough to have this temporary. The news over there should be brought. Let''s start shooting." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Then, Zhong Shan slowly backed down the tower and went back to co-ordinate the battle. "Zhengde, why do you want to retreat from the army? Our 200,000 troops here stormed Xuancheng. Although it was a bit more difficult, as long as Zhongshan was killed, everything was worth it." Su Lianxian said anxiously to his son. "Father, do you see how much we would lose if we rushed into the city?" Su Zhengde said. "At most 80,000, it must be killed in the city, and it must be able to destroy Zhongshan." Su Lianxian began. "Now in Xuancheng, the people must be fighting with their enemies. At that time, my soldiers will die at least 120,000, and the people may die 150,000. The death of the soldiers is trivial, but this time if the deaths of 150,000 people Then, how long can my Su family still sit in the Great Kunming? "Su Zhengde said again. "Yes, too royal, your Majesty was right, although he could kill Zhongshan for a while, but the royal family must have broken faith in the world at that time, the people resented, and the people no longer supported the royal family. By then, there would be many rebellions. Tiger eyes stared at my big Kun State. He moved his whole body when he started. "Grandpa Wei said suddenly. The innate masters also nodded. Indeed, Su Zhengde did right, even the old ancestor of the Su family, and nodded. "How much grain does he have in Xuancheng? We just have to wait patiently. Isn''t this your father''s strategy?" Su Zhengde laughed. Looking at Su Zhengde, Su Lianxian anxiously said: "You still don''t know Zhong Shan''s horror, you still don''t know. I got him retreat before, and later he got the news of his serious injuries. I just made that strategy for a moment, but I just found out How ridiculous the previous thought was. I saw him again and I felt that he was more powerful and stronger than that year. As long as he has time, he can turn things around. We ca nt give him time. With a little time, we can reverse the sky. In that year, if I didn''t use power to design a contract with him, he would have replaced the Su family and become the Great Kunming lord. " "Okay," the Su ancestor stopped drinking. When the old ancestor drank, everyone stopped talking. "He used to be the grand king of a country, but he was so stubborn when he was in trouble. He surrounded the city with Zhongshan and could train the people into an army. Besides, how many days can the city''s grain last? As long as the people''s minds are in chaos, Xuancheng will not attack and break, and Zhong Shan will lose his reputation. How many days will it take for him to turn things around? Follow Zhengde''s actions. "Su''s ancestor yelled. "Yes" Su Lianxian nodded. But his expression did not relax, and the others nodded. After all, this method is currently the best. After another three days. Xuancheng Bell House. Zhong Shan sat on the teacher''s chair with his eyes closed, and tapped his finger on the coffee table, standing in front of Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng and Ying Lan, waiting for Zhong Shan. Suddenly, Zhong Shan stopped at hand, his eyes opened and said, "Okay, prepare as I said, the decisive battle is today, I want all the innate masters to die, I want 800,000 troops, and do it for me." "Yes," the three nodded excitedly. "Go on" Zhongshan laughed. "Yes" Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng and Ying Lan immediately excited. In the early morning, the twelve congenitals were in the big account. The old ancestor of the Su family sat on the top, holding a cup of tea, frowning and thinking. The people below are also talking to each other. Su Lianxian has been quiet and dignified since he was scolded by his ancestors three days ago. "It''s been a few days? Hasn''t there been civil strife in the city yet?" Su ancestor Su cried. Su Zhengde said immediately: "Old ancestors, it should be fast. Even if there is still grain storage, the firewood has already been used up. Now the furniture is burned every day, or the house beam is still burned. The people''s hearts must be shaken. Just wait again Wait, just wait. " "Huh, how do you know what''s happening in the city?" Su Lianxian immediately stared. "Father, Xuancheng has a huge population, and the daily consumption is imaginable." Su Zhengde said confidently. "Reported ~~~" There was a sudden anxious sound outside the large account, and then he broke into the large account without any notification at all. The comer looked like a sentry, but his body was bloody, his hair was disheveled, and he was injured in many places. The incoming person entered the account and knelt toward Su Zhengde. "His Majesty, the big thing is not good. General Lin led a troops of 300,000 the day before and went straight into the capital and stormed into the imperial city. All blood of the clan''s clan in the imperial city was slashed at the south gate of the capital at night. The imperial city has become a pile of ruins, and the people of the capital are frightened and fled in a hurry. " "Lin Xiao" Su Zhengde stood up angrily at the coffee table. The other congenital masters all stood up and looked at the soldiers in front of them in wonder. Lin Xiao? The God of the Great Kunming Army, commanding heavy soldiers, has always been a defender of the Song Dynasty to guard against the aggression of the Great Song Dynasty. What is going on, and why did he suddenly bring troops into the Beijing division? Rebel? Su family blood, all gone? The blow at this moment was too big, it was incredible, it was incredible. In an instant, the sky changed? "I swear to destroy your nine races." Su Zhengde was angry. "Reported ~~~" When everyone was angry about Lin Xiao''s treason, there was another anxiously shouting from outside the big account. Then, another sentry quickly ran in from outside the large account. The sentry was dark in body and had a few scorched hairs, as if he had just returned from the fire. When the comer entered the account, he fell down to worship Su Zhengde and worshiped. "Your Majesty, the big thing is not good, Tun and Xishan Grain and Grass. Last night, suddenly a huge fire broke out. The grain officer died in the account for no reason last night. The fire came too fast. . " The creeps quickly reported in fear. "Snapped" Su Zhengde knocked the tea cup on the table unconsciously. Bad news, absolute bad news, the forages have been burned? It is because of these grains that the 800,000 army is stationed here. The grain is the foundation of the army. Once the grain is destroyed, the army''s heart will be scattered. This battle is defeated. "In the same way, but also give ourselves, we break Zhongshan''s food, Zhongshan also breaks our food, it is Zhongshan, certainly Zhongshan did." Su Zhengde exclaimed immediately. "Not only, that Lin Xiao has rebelled early or late, rebellious at this festival? The closest is Jing Shi, and Lin Xiao has seized Jing Shi. That is to block our retreat. Now there is only one day in the army. It can only be maintained for two days. It is impossible to take the army to other cities for two days. When the 800,000 army disintegrates, my throne of the Su family will become completely false. "Su Lianxian suddenly said. There was an incredible look in his eyes. v3 Chapter 13： Forcibly siege Chapter XIII Forced Siege After Su Lianxian said, everyone was stifled. There was a moment of silence among the large accounts, one after another thinking about the incredibleness of this moment. If this group is really Zhongshan, then Zhongshan is really terrible. At this point, he can turn the world around and turn decay into magic. In a blink of an eye, the situation reversed. The food-deprived and trapped people became an army of 800,000. There was no way to go, sitting and waiting to die? The army broke up, and the violent soldiers were all around? Even the ancestors of the Su family felt the shock of these two intelligences inconceivably. The practice of Shanmen for many years makes him seem to forget the cruelty of this mortal battle. Give Zhongshan time, he can really turn things around! This is what Su Lianxian said. Everyone turned his eyes to Su Lianxian again, and his eyes were full of sighs. How good it was to listen to Su Lianxian at first. "Father" Su Zhengde looked at Su Lianxian with shame, because of his judgment, the blood of the uncle, the prince, and the princes, the Su family, was destroyed, and there was no way out, and he became a desperate one. Taking a deep breath, the ancestors of the Su family looked at Su Lianxian and said, "Lianxian, here''s your command." Su Lianxian refused to let him go. At this time, it was not a time to be angry. "Well, we must first block these two messages to prevent the cholera army." Su Lianxian said. "Father rest assured," Su Zhengde said immediately. "Secondly, we quickly mobilized 50,000 troops from the other three gates to return, brought all the eight-bow crossbow beds here to feed all the soldiers, and then formally attacked the city from the south gate at all costs." Su Lianxian said . "Here comes the eight-bow crossbow bed?" Su Zhengde wondered. "Yes, there is a moat in Xuancheng. When siege, there are a lot of archers at the wall, and people may throw stones. It may not be easy to attack, but we do nt consume energy, and I have seen the gates. Zhongshan these The year is also redesigned. You can pour oil from the tower. The siege equipment is not very useful. Then use an eight-bow crossbow to break the door. If a large arrow does not shoot through, then ten or hundred. , When all the arrows go, they will be able to quickly attack the city. "Su Lianxian said. "Yes, I will arrange it immediately." Su Zhengde solemnly said. "Then prepare quickly, the sooner you can attack the city, the better." Su Lianxian said. "Well," Su Zhengde said immediately. Three hours later, in the camp south of Xuancheng, the 200,000 army quickly became the 350,000 army. Before the battle, morale was once again encouraged, the army was full, the army was ready to go, and the generals all stepped on horseshoes, and hissed for a long time. Just wait for the leaders to arrive. Within a small, private account of the camp, two people stood. Emperor Su Lianxian and Emperor Su Zhengde. "Father, when the army is ready, what are you looking for?" Su Zhengde asked in confusion. Looking at this Su Zhengde who he chose to inherit the throne, Su Lianxian said solemnly: "I''m coming for you, can''t you see?" Su Zhengde was silent. "Don''t listen to me before, and bring about the evil results of today. Immediately, we led the army to attack Xuancheng. You must stay to control the three armed forces." Su Lianxian said seriously. "Father, it''s not too difficult for us to win Xuancheng at once. As long as we win Xuancheng, all the problems will be solved easily. Could it be, does your father have any bad feelings?" Su Zhengde was surprised. "Yes, I know Zhongshan so much. He is my real opponent. For years, I have tried to understand this person, but I have never seen it. Zhongshan must have a hole card. We ca nt afford to lose, especially you. Maybe after this time, my Su family, you are the only one left. "Su Lianxian''s hand straightened Zheng Zhengzheng''s clothes. "Father, how is that possible?" Su Zhengde said in wonder. "Zhongshan destroyed my Su family blood. Now, we are the only ones left. I can die, and the old ancestors can die, but you can''t because you can not only continue to inherit the Su family blood, but you are still a sign. As long as you are there, Zhongshan''s seizure of power will never be correct, even if his prestige is high, this great Kunming is still my Su family, or your emperor. As long as there is a life, there is The opportunity for Dongshan to rise again, and I, I regret it. As for the ancestor, he is already sixteen years old. It is not possible to break through to Jindan. For the Su family, he can also contribute. "Su Lianxian''s eyes Stared. Hearing Su Lianxian''s words, Su Zhengde''s heart was so tense that his father kept it from his ancestors. "As long as my ancestors and I go to the battlefield, other innate masters, there is no reason not to go to the battlefield, and to give you a little excuse to stay. At the same time, you can also ask Wei Taizhong to leave you, he has been in the palace for decades, Watching you grow up should be able to take care of you. Remember, you must be alive and keep the last trace of blood in the Su family. "Su Lianxian said. "Yes, father." Su Zhengde said with a little ruddy eyes. "Well, I just plan for the worst. Maybe we can win this time and completely kill Zhongshan." Su Lianxian laughed. "Yes, father, children have become proud since they became emperors. Many things have disappointed their fathers and their children are not filial." Su Zhengde was a little sad. Gently tapping Su Zhengde''s shoulder, Su Lianxian smiled and walked out of the tent. With Su Zhengde''s words, Su Lianxian felt that everything was enough. Outside the tent, old **** Wei Taizhong waited respectfully. "Too loyal, when I did not abdicate, you have been waiting for the Grand Palace. I trust you very much. Zhengde was the one you saw since childhood. If you have any accident today, you will take care of it later." Said. Looking at Su Lianxian, Wei Taizhong nodded and said, "Yes." With the consent of Grandpa Wei, Su Lianxian strode to the place where the army assembled. At the moment Su Lianxian left, old **** Wei Taizhong sneered at the corner of his mouth. Before the army, the ancestors of the Su family, with two innate masters from each of the four major families, were already riding on Malaysia, waiting for Su Lianxian. Su Lianxian came slowly on horseback. The ancestor of the Su family frowned and said, "What about Zhengde and Grandpa Wei?" "Our ancestors, this battle was fought by me and I personally. This battle will be won. I will let Zhengde lead 100,000 soldiers and be stationed here. There are changes. After all, he is the emperor of the Great Kunming Kingdom, and he needs to stabilize his army. "Su Lianxian said. Su Lianxian said that there were many loopholes, but the ancestors of the Su family did not seem to hear it. He nodded and no longer pursued. "Leave" Su Lianxian shouted. "Roar ~~~" Two hundred and fifty thousand troops shouted in unison, all kinds of siege equipment went towards Xuancheng. Ten congenital masters also walked among them. Today, it is necessary to win Xuancheng. The soldiers went to the south gate of Xuancheng, but at this time, Su Zhengde walked out of the big account, walked to the handsome platform, personally picked up the drumsticks to beat the drums, and saw off the army. Under the handsome platform, Father Gong Wei looked coldly and stood quietly in a corner. In the city of Xuancheng, Zhong Shan held his palm above the railings of the tower, and looked confidently as the South Gate gathered more and more troops. In the city, arrangements have already been made. Zhongshan has confidence in winning this battle. Even if he only has 8,000 soldiers and 30,000 strong men just convened, it is enough for Zhongshan. Because the entire Xuancheng city, as early as in Reconstruction began decades ago, and it has long been different from ordinary cities. The army was under pressure, and more and more soldiers gathered outside the moat. Ten congenital masters rode on the horse, stopped in the army, and looked at the forty-meter-wide moat together. The opposite bank is about fifty meters away from the city wall. Fifty meters away, it is exactly the range of the archer on the city wall. As long as he crosses the moat, he will face the archer''s numerous arrows and feathers. It is difficult to transport the siege equipment. Even in the past, when the siege is reached, most of them will be injured. Moreover, directly opposite the city gate, the original bridge was also demolished by Zhongshan in these days. How did this pass to attack the city? The Eight Bull Crossbow can only function if it is erected to the opposite bank. The innate masters looked at the scene at this moment, and their hearts were full of resentment, Xuancheng''s defense was so tight. "Su Lianxian, finally decided to siege?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly above the tower. The congenital masters looked at Su Lianxian together, because it had been determined before, that this time the chief commander was Su Lianxian, and Su Lianxian himself, when he was the emperor, often imperially visited the army and led soldiers to fight very well. Su Lianxian ignored Zhongshan and looked at the huge gate in front of him. "Get on the land ~~~" Su Lianxian yelled at the huge moat in front of him, at this moment, it was already at some cost. It is obviously too late to fill the river, but Su Lianxian has his own way. "Drink ~~~" The army shouted, and the first infantry quickly ran forward with a long raft. The raft was quickly thrown into the moat, and the second batch of infantry ran with the raft. The infantry would use the raft to quickly fill out a river continent and fasten the rafts together in the river. For the army to quickly attack the city. "Brother Lianxian is really good. Before, I always wondered why I brought these rafts, I don''t know why, now I finally understand." A congenital master immediately excited. Think of a large number of rafts, everyone excited for a while, before long, the moat will become a display. "I prepared this raft for twenty years for this day." Su Lianxian said in a deep voice. There is no complacency in the tone, but it is extremely dignified. Twenty years ago, were you planning to attack Xuancheng? And designed various siege measures? When the congenital masters were proud, in the distance, Zhongshan above the city tower seemed to expect that the other party would be so ordinary, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with an imperceptible smile. v3 Chapter 14： then Chapter Fourteen The army was well trained, as if they had trained to weave rafts a long time ago. In just a few minutes, a raft plane connecting the two banks was woven on the river surface for the army to step on the raft and reach the opposite side of the moat. In this short time, Zhongshan has never ordered a shot, because the archer''s range above the city wall is only 50 meters, and the moat is not powerful even if he shoots. Opening the gate of the city to send troops is a taboo when the soldiers are young. It is better to raise energy and accumulate strength. Moreover, this raft blocking the river is also included in Zhongshan''s calculation. "Kill ~~" Su Lianxian held the sword and shouted to the front. "Kill ~~~" The army roared, quickly, carried the siege ladder, the eight-bow crossbow bed, and rushed towards the opposite bank. Although walking on this raft, it was extremely swaying, but the soldiers rushed forward in surprise and took the siege. Utensil, rushing towards the wall of the opponent. "Arrow ~" Above the city wall, Zhong Shan said gently. On the side, Ying Lan quickly took out a small red flag and waved it. The soldiers above the city wall had long been ready for arrows. As soon as the red flag was waved, a large amount of arrow rain was shot at the soldier who had just washed ashore. For a time, numerous soldiers were killed and wounded. Just after crossing the river, countless soldiers died on the spot. In the battlefield, there was no retreat, and the army rushed across the moat and turned into a corpse in a pool of blood. This is a cruel scene. The blood flowed into the river and the corpses ran across the wild, but the army was still facing Rushing across the shore, the siege equipment continued to be transported, and the eight-bow crossbow bed was also constantly transported to the opposite shore. Even after some soldiers rushed across the river, they even took out bows and arrows, and raised their bows against the wall to shoot. Dao bow and arrow in return. But how could that force be shot down from the wall? Although some guards on the city wall may be shot unlucky, the degree of death and injury is far less than that below the city. Zhong Shan looked at the two sides with a cold eye. Although his side was in a high position, but the number was too small, the other side had too many people, filled it with human life, and sooner or later would break the wall, but Zhong Shan didn''t care. Zhong Shan stared directly at Su Lianxian in the distance, the only one in the army who could see in his own eyes. It was also Su Lianxian who made a treaty with himself that year, so that he had not been involved in the government of Da Kun State for so many years. Su Lianxian is a capable person. Recalling that after Kwai Er was killed by Prince Tian, ??Zhong Shan was very decadent for a period of time, no man, no ghost, no ghost, and later incognito, went to the border defense to join the army, Zhongshan, the business supreme, quickly showed that he was at war The talents of Yifatong, Wanfatong, and Zhongshan were very fierce. At that time, there was another fierce warrior, Su Lianxian, Su Lianxiangui was a prince, but he was also anonymous, starting from a small soldier, on the battlefield. He and Zhongshan defeated the enemy of the Quartet all the way, but it was still a little worse than Zhongshan. However, it was able to attract Zhongshan''s attention. Zhongshan was doing something as if he had completely forgotten everything outside, and devoted himself to the war. However, the more we win the battle, the more uncomfortable my heart is. When I think of Kwai, my heart is full of knives. It was also when Zhongshan was most uncomfortable that Zhongshan encountered the second heartbeat woman in her life, Baoer. Bao''er''s tenderness and Baoer''s thoughtfulness slowly made Zhong Shan come out of his severe pain, but at the moment, Su Lianxian also liked Baoer. Su Lianxian is also a capable person, using all kinds of means to pursue Baoer, but in the end, she was still beautiful by Zhong Shan. However, Su Lianxian was not reconciled and finally no longer concealed her identity. In order to get Baoer, she was even more prominent. The identity of the prince, through the privileges of the prince, mobilized various advantages, and oppressed those who were related to Baoer. To take back Baoer, but how can Zhongshan do what he wants? Although Zhongshan has not been in the army for a long time, he has great prestige. Once Zhongshan becomes strong, even those veteran generals will support Zhongshan in general, and even almost, the border guards will rebel and prepare for Zhongshan. Seek to usurp. At this time, Su Lianxian knew that he had lost, but Su Lianxian still had the lifeline of Baoer''s loved ones, forcing Baoer to endlessly. In the end, Zhong Shan and Su Lianxian sat down to talk and reached an agreement. Be able to do business, and Bao''er was also relieved. To this day, two majestic characters have finally torn their faces again and the two armies have faced each other. For an hour, the opposite army had died of no less than 20,000 people, the corpses were running across the field, and blood flowed into the river. However, the army still rushed forward and afterwards, and the brutal war made the archers on the castle tower numb. . Finally, a large number of siege equipment entered the other side. After 20,000 soldiers were killed and injured, the real war has just begun. "Siege ~~~" Su Lianxian roared across the bank. "Roar ~ ~ ~" Countless soldiers yelled, crossed the river, the siege equipment crossed the river, then next, it is no longer far from victory. Numerous soldiers rushed to the wall with the ladder, and more and more soldiers rushed forward. The ladder climbed above the city wall, and the archers above shot down again and again, but it could not hinder the army''s pace. Climbing the ladder, continuing to climb the ladder, one was shot dead and the second continued to climb up. As if it was about to rush to the wall at any time, as long as the enemy rushed to the wall, this defense completely failed. At this moment, Ying Lan at the tower suddenly changed a blue banner and waved it gently. The archers retreated, while the enemy army was happy. "Wow, wow, wow ..." A pile of golden yellow liquid fell from the sky. "Ah ~~~" As soon as the golden liquid was touched, all the soldiers fell from the ladder while covering their bodies. Although this golden liquid was not very powerful, it seemed to be more useful than bows and arrows. Boiling oil, boiled oil, Ying Lan had arranged for people to burn on the city wall. One pot of boiling oil was splashed under the ladder with a large spoon and a spoonful. A drop of it will explode a hole in the body, blood bursts out, terrifying, this pan of oil is more terrifying than anything. However, the army still had to continue. Teams of soldiers, wearing shields, continued to climb up the tower, extremely dangerous. At this moment, the edge of the ladder of the tower seemed to be on fire suddenly. The fire was burning the ladder. The ladder was burned, and it continued to be driven downward, terribly, terribly. However, as a handsome man, would you only focus on these deaths and injuries? Moreover, Su Lianxian thought about it before, and filled it with his life. The real killing is not these siege soldiers, these soldiers are only used to drag Xuancheng guards. The real killing trick was the one hundred and twenty eight-bow crossbow beds. One hundred and twenty cents, when the number of deaths reached nearly 40,000, when the ground was full of corpses, all the positions were finally adjusted. "Put ~~~" Su Lianxian shouted with a serious face. With an order, 120 eight-bow crossbow bows were fired at the same time, and 120 large arrows were shot at the gate of the city almost at the same time. With great force, in general, small city walls, One big arrow can shoot through, now one hundred and twenty, at the same time, hit the gate. "Boom ~~~" There was a loud noise, and the entire tower looked like a shaking. A lot of smoke and dust fell, and there was a slight pause everywhere, and the sound was too strong. However, the south gate of Xuancheng was not broken, only a hundred and twenty arrows were inserted. Still closed. The congenital masters and even the old ancestors of the Su family looked at this scene inconceivably. How could it be possible that one hundred and twenty arrows did not shoot through the gate? "Shoot again ~~~" Only Su Lianxian was the most calm and continued to order. The siege continued in the distance, and the soldiers with the eight crossbow were also filled with large arrows, but the power of this bow was too strong, and it could not be completed in a while, so thirty people had to bow at the same time, so slower. One drag here, more people die there. "Lianxian, is this a crossbow? Why didn''t a hundred and twenty shoot through the gate?" Su family ancestors were startled. "This is the best military eight-bow crossbow. It didn''t break the gate. That''s because the gate is completely made of copper and extremely thick." Su Lianxian said solemnly, apparently, he had already studied this gate. . "How is that good?" Su ancestors were a little worried. "It doesn''t matter, at most three times, eight cattle crossbow, and at most three shots, you can break the gate. At that time, I sent troops to Xuancheng and took down Zhongshan first level." Su Lianxian solemnly said. "Well," everyone nodded, apparently this can only be the case now, but this way, more people will die. Above the city wall, Zhong Shan looked at the Eight Cow Crossbow in the distance, a sneer flashed in his eyes, one hundred and twenty, indeed, it only took three times to open the gate, but every time he took an arrow, it took a lot of time, In the meantime, your soldiers have long been cowered by the war scared by this death. After half an hour. "Boom ~~~" In the second round, the eight-bow crossbow shot into the gate, and the tower shook again. At this moment, the gate was also recessed towards the inside, and it was deformed. There will be another round, and the round will be able to break the city. The congenital masters cheered for a while. Once again, it became, Su Lianxian was indeed a siege expert. But at the moment, Su Lianxian didn''t have the slightest smile, the whole person became extremely dignified. v3 Chapter 15： A chain buckle Chapter XV A Chain "Lianxian, what''s wrong? The city gate is about to be broken. Why do you look distressed?" Su family ancestor wondered. "It''s too easy, not quite right, not right, too easy." Su Lianxian shook his head and wondered. "What''s easier?" Su family ancestors wondered, while other innate masters also looked at Su Lianxian. "It''s too easy to siege the city, and it''s about to break the city? It''s not like Zhongshan''s style, he can''t be so bad." Su Lianxian shook his head as if very distressed. "Easy? For the siege, 50,000 people have died. How easy is it?" An innate master on the side wondered. "Zhongshan can''t be so bad. More people should die, at least 80,000, right now, only 50,000, no, no." Su Lianxian shook his head, his face nervous. When I heard Su Lianxian said that it should be 80,000, everyone was in shock for a while, how could it be possible? This 50,000 deaths and injuries is already the price of excess. How did it get to Su Lianxian''s mouth, but it became easier? "Lianxian, maybe you think too much, Zhongshan is not so scary?" Su ancestor said immediately. "No, no, don''t underestimate Zhongshan, you must not underestimate Zhongshan." Su Lianxian emphasized immediately. "Then wait and see. Anyway, the city gate is about to be broken. It is enough to break the gate and kill Zhongshan." Su family ancestor comforted. "I hope." Su Lianxian nodded. But his brow didn''t release. Above the city walls, most of the ladders have been burned out by the fire. Only a few ladders are still struggling with scorch, and the big arrows are again loaded in most of them. Just wait for all the big arrows to fill up, and you can break through the gate in the third wave. Zhongshan stood on the tower and took a deep breath, a gleam flashed in his eyes: "Yinglan, the second plan." "Yes" Ying Lan responded immediately, took out a purple flag, and quickly waved. Then, a large number of soldiers on the wall quickly retreated from the tower and stopped defending. And Zhong Shan also took a slight pat on the railing of the tower, then turned around and led Ying Lan down the tower, with the soldiers of the defending city backing away. Zhongshan retired? Zhongshan retired? Sitting on the other side of the horse on the other side, Su Lianxian frowned and watched the scene. Zhong Shan felt defeated? But why should the guards around the walls be removed? Why withdraw? "Haha, Zhongshan knew he was going to lose, and ran away?" A congenital master exclaimed excitedly. And the remaining ladder also slowly climbed onto the city wall, and when he reached the top, holding a big knife, preparing to donate his life to the country, he found that there was no one above the city wall. "Boom ~~~" The third round of big arrows, from the eight crossbow, all shot at the gate. With a loud noise, the gate was finally overwhelmed and was completely rushed out. The city is broken? This should be a moment of cheering, but no one opened up. With an army of 250,000, breaking a city, it actually cost more than 50,000 and nearly 60,000. What is the price? The number of deaths and injuries of the other party is less than 1,000, and the number of deaths is at most 100. This is how many years of battle have been fought, the most reckless one. The army rushed towards the city frantically. However, even such a war is too easy, in the eyes of Su Lianxian, too incredible, too easy. Something is wrong. "Marshal, Xuancheng guards retreated to the other side of the inner city river, and also demolished the bridge behind the inner city." A small soldier quickly ran to report. "No, Zhong Shan will escape from other gates." Su Lianxian was suddenly surprised. Get off the horse quickly and head towards the opposite shore. Obviously, the opposite shore has been occupied by your own people. There will be no more bows and arrows guarded by Xuancheng, and you can safely pass by. The congenital masters quickly dismounted and followed Su Lianxian on the raft. After crossing the river, Su Lianxian suddenly said, "Remove half of the raft and fill the river in the city." "Yes" the soldiers following him nodded immediately. Su Lianxian, with nine innate masters, quickly rushed into the gate of the corpse across the wild, broke through the opened door, and rushed towards the interior. The army also quickly dismantled the raft and rushed forward. But just as the soldiers demolished the raft, they found a weird phenomenon. This moat, which was slightly turbid at first, suddenly turned black at this moment? And it was getting darker. Su Lianxian burst into the interior, and when he reached the river, the army was being stopped by the river. Cannot pass. "Swim over." Su Lianxian shouted. At this moment, Zhongshan appeared suddenly again across the river not far away. Zhong Shan was restless, followed by Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, and Ying Lan, and the army slowly appeared from the nearby houses, looking at the innate masters on the other side. "Zhongshan," shouted Su Lianxian. "I''ll wait for you out for a long time." Zhong Shan suddenly said coldly. After speaking, turned over and took out a Huozhe, throwing Huozhe in front of the river in the case of the incomprehensible person. " ~~~" Under the circumstances incomprehensible to all, the river, the river was burning, and the raging fire soared into the sky. The blazing flames instantly extinguished a large number of fires of war in the chests of generals. Under the yelling of Su Lianxian, several swimmers crossed the river, but the screams were made one by one with the fire. "Ah ~~~" ... With a scream, it was like shouting in the hearts of the generals. "Not good, retreat." Su Lianxian anxiously. However, when he turned around for a moment, he found in horror that the moat outside the gate was also rolling up a horrific fire. The 60,000 army that rushed in first was so trapped. Everyone was scared, what should I do? There was a smirk on Su Lianxian''s face, Zhongshan, Zhongshan! Defeated again, defeated again! "Listen to the generals, this attack on Xuancheng, these ten people are evil heads. As long as these ten people die, I can never blame it. The Su family took charge of the Great Kunming and provoked the civil and national changes. Kun Guo, whoever kills these ten people will be rewarded with thousands of dollars. "Zhongshan sang solemnly. Suddenly, it is better to give everyone a heart-strengthening agent. Some bad-hearted soldiers have set their eyes on Su Lianxian and others. "Hahaha, Zhongshan, want to cholera my army? As long as my Emperor Su Family is still in office, you will never want to command the Great Kunming Army." Su Lianxian cried across the fire across the shore. "Really?" Zhong Shan sneered. At this moment, outside the city gate and outside the moat, a sound of wailing suddenly sounded, and a lot of wailing came, which immediately caught everyone''s attention. The crowd turned their heads and looked at a distant horse. Eunuch Wei Taizhong was holding a head in his hands. Head? It was the emperor of the Great Kun Kingdom, Su Zhengde. "De''er" Su Lianxian shouted with red eyes. "Archers prepare." Su Lianxian not far away, suddenly a general''s applause. With a drink, a large number of archers raised their bows and arrows, all pointing at the ten congenital masters. With a bow and arrow, the opposite bank quickly became tense, some protected Su Lianxian and others, while others began to follow that general to prepare for rebellion. Even the emperor is dead. Don''t we have to be buried together? Take a look at the commanded general with satisfaction. Zhong Shan knows that he is his own, and he can take the lead. "Old ancestors, the other side of the moat must also be a large number of archers. We lost, and now we can only kill Zhongshan. As long as Zhongshan dies, we can reverse the world. Now, at the last moment, we rely on the old ancestors." Road. "Good" Su family ancestors also felt the tragic moment at this moment. I responded in one sip. Bloodline, Su family bloodline is the only Su Lianxian. The general cried suddenly before "arrowing." With an order, a large amount of arrow rain was fired at the congenital masters. Since the face has been torn, the generals will no longer keep their hands. Of course, there are more soldiers protecting before the arrow rain to protect these important people. But how long did it last? Above the river, the fire was hot, but the congenital masters were not afraid, but they did not want to be the first soldiers. Now, they are forced to do so. The top ten congenitals jumped towards the opposite shore, fell in the middle of the river, and used their feet on the flaming lake to reach the opposite shore. Although some oil stains at the feet caused the fire to be under the feet, as long as they were angry Let go, it went out completely. However, at this moment, Zhongshan also waited for a long time. The top ten came to sniper innately, waiting for this moment. "Arrow," Ying Lan suddenly ordered. "Hoo ~~~" A large amount of arrow rain seems to have been waiting here for a long time, and fired at the people who came on the fire. However, it is possible that the flame is too large and cannot shoot too accurately. The inaccurate arrow rain also caused the arrows of five of the four big families to fall into the lake of fire. A large amount of oil was burned, and even the congenital masters also made a terrible cry. "Ah ~~~" Under the high temperature, these innate early people were helpless and in horrible death. Terrible, terrible. The five congenitals that crossed the river rushed towards Zhongshan with cracks. However, the second round of arrow rain came again, and it was also mixed with the eight-bow crossbow, and the powerful big arrow shot quickly. The big arrows shot directly at the ancestors of the Su family, but the ancestors of the Su family seemed to be more powerful than the ancestors of the four families. Dozens of big arrows were only shot through the left shoulder. On the opposite side, there were four congenital masters, and three were shot dead under the second round of arrow rain, including Su Lianxian who had been coordinating. Su Lianxian never thought that his death was such a whimper. At first, he was most worried and heart attacked by bows and arrows, and finally he proved himself. Fifteen arrow rains were in his body, and he was completely dead. v3 Chapter 16： Long live Long live Long live Chapter 16 Long Live Long Live Long Live Long Live "Hou ~~~" Su family ancestors were covered with bloodshot, yelling, and rushed towards Zhongshan. The last trace of blood in the mundane world, broken? All are Zhongshan in front of me. A long sword was danced by hand, and the old ancestors of the Su family waved the sword unconsciously. At the sight of this scene, Zhong Shan frowned, turned his hands out of the dead sword, and his body recoiled backwards. Go up to the roof and back away. Zhongshan should stay away from everyone, because the most important person is still there and cannot be affected. Sure enough, some mad ancestors of the Su family only recognized Zhongshan, and Zhongshan retreated, and he followed immediately. The archer didn''t dare to shoot again, because there was Mr. Zhong, what should I do? The last congenital, has a large number of archers and Zhong Tian to deal with. Zhongshan only needs to face an old ancestor. Running quickly on the roof, Zhong Shan was not impatient. When the innate was fourth, the speed of the hidden body could exceed the bronze corpse, but now it is the fifth innate. Gradually, the entire ancestor of the Su family turned purple. "The arrow is poisonous." Su ancestor suddenly cried. Zhong Shan in front smiled slightly: "Yeah, the faster you run, the faster the gas will go." "The Shuzi" the old ancestor of the Su family yelled, and the long sword in hand waved fiercely towards the retreating Zhongshan. A huge sword gas was about to reach Zhongshan in an instant. When Zhongshan saw the direction of the sword, he began to dodge. At the moment when Jianqi appeared, Zhongshan''s body almost deviated from the sword Qi''s shot, and Jianqi passed by instantly. Seeing this, the ancestors of the Su family were extremely incredible. How could this be possible? Can he hide the sword? Of course, Zhong Shan did not explain, but just looked at the seriously injured and poisoned Su family ancestor. Slowly, Zhongshan had taken the Su family ancestors around Xuancheng, and the Su family ancestors became slower and slower. " ~~~" The ancestors of the Su family spit out black blood. His face was slightly darkened. " ~~~" Suddenly, from a courtyard in the west, more than 30 large crossbow arrows were shot. The speed came so suddenly that the old ancestors of the Su family were nailed in the distance and starved. Over the thick wall. Standing on a roof, Zhongshan looked coldly at the old ancestors of the Su family. Like this courtyard, there were still a dozen in Xuancheng. Arranged carefully, he was waiting for the most dangerous time. A satisfied glance at the courtyard, Zhongshan Yuanlu returned, and soon returned to the bank of the inland river before. The flames in the river were still burning, but all the innate masters were killed. Zhongshan came, and the people inside Xuancheng were full of infinite worship, even Yinglan and others who participated in it. Ten congenitals, greedy students fearing death and hiding in the army, were all trapped by Zhongshan''s serial plan, and entered Zhongshan''s trap of death. On the other side, most of the soldiers trapped by the fire showed the color of fear, the color of resentment, and the color of despair. Looking at the other side, Zhongshan solemnly said, "The surrender, today''s things, no blame." After Zhong Shan said, everyone on the other side was silent. The person who had thrown the arrow inside before quickly said to the ground, "Long live long live long live long live." The words of treason, he shouted to Long Live Zhongshan, but now what? All ten congenitals died, and the emperor died. Although it is not clear what happened to the capital, I also know that the general situation of the Su family has gone. "Long live Long live Long live" More sergeants on the other side shouted. When the other side shouted, Ying Lan, Zhong Tian, ??and Zhong Zheng also followed their knees. "Long live Long live Long live" Like a chain reaction, Xuancheng defender, Xuancheng businessmen, Xuancheng people all quickly kneeled down. "Long live Long live Long live." One wave is higher than one wave, one round is higher than another. Shout Long Live, Long Live Zhongshan. There were more and more people kneeling across the bank, more and more. Long live Long live Long live! On the opposite bank outside the moat, there were also soldiers kneeling down. After just a few minutes of work, most of them have already kneeled down. However, there are still some people who did not kneel and were loyal to Da Kun State. "Beijing has been captured by General Lin Xiao, and the royal family of the Great Kun Kingdom, Su''s family, has lost all its blood." Outside the moat, a loud shout came. This sounded like the last clout that crushed all the soldiers. Long live Long live Long live! More and more people shouted long live to the standing Zhongshan. Of course, on the one hand, it is forced by the form, on the other hand, it is Zhongshan''s deified method. Burning river? The torrential river, why suddenly burst into the sky? Can it catch fire in the water? This is what Heaven did, and it must be God to protect Zhongshan. Do not worship at this time, it is against the sky. At this time, the flames between the moat and the inland river also gradually became smaller. Zhongshan knew that the internal oil was burned out. If Su Lianxian knew that the oil could only be burned for a short period of time, he would not recklessly die. As for the fight, the victory or defeat has not yet been determined, but Su Lianxian didn''t know. If he didn''t know, he would only lose. Similarly, the generals did not know, after the long lived shout, the flames in the river slowly went out? This must be the arrangement of heaven, and the anger of heaven has become smaller. Zhongshan, have heaven and earth to bless you? Long live Long live Long live! For a time, the soldiers who had some resistance at first had finally compromised at this last moment. On the South Gate, kneeling down, shouting long live, worshiping Zhongshan together. At this moment, Zhong Shan finally took his first step. "Come up, the generals will count their soldiers and their casualties," Zhong Shan cried Shen. "Yes," the soldiers on the other side got up and did as Zhong Shan said. At this moment, Wei Taizhong, who was across the moat, walked slowly. Zhong Shan slowly looked at the corpses of the innate masters. When I saw Su Lianxian, a sigh flashed in my eyes. Su Lianxian, after all, was a generation of heroes. It is also a joy to have such an opponent in life, but he must die. "Thickly buried." Zhong Shan pointed at Su Lianxian. "Yes" some guards immediately bowed. "Wait a moment." A sudden voice suddenly came. Suddenly, Wei Taizhong came to Su Lianxian, looked at the fifteen arrows on his body, and in his eyes, it was as sinister as if he hated it to the extreme. "Give me this body." Wei Taizhong looked at the body with hatred. "Jack, what are you doing?" Ying Lan suddenly exclaimed. Now that Zhongshan has established the Ninth Five-Year Supreme, how can he lose faith with others at this moment? Zhong Shan''s words now are God''s will, and no one is allowed to refute. Hearing Ying Lan''s words, Wei Taizhong''s eyes were cold, and he turned to stare at Ying Lan, and there was a trace of bloodthirsty green among the sinister eyes. "Yinglan, stop." Zhongshan cried suddenly. When Zhong Shan shouted, Wei Taizhong''s original cold eyes suddenly stunned, staring in anger and staring at Yinglan with a look of astonishment, the venom in his eyes turned into a touch of tenderness and a touch of kindness. Yinglan? Is she Yinglan? "Yinglan, don''t hit him. His name is Wei Taizhong, it''s ..." When Zhong Shan was about to tell Wei Taizhong''s identity, Wei Taizhong''s face changed. He immediately called out, "Your Majesty, Taizhong is out of order. General Ying Lan is right, please let me down." Frowning at Wei Taizhong, Zhong Shan nodded, no longer telling Wei Taizhong''s identity, and said gently: "The body is buried by you." Taking a look at Yinglan, who was glaring and glaring at the side, Wei Taizhong was not a little angry, but immediately bowed down and said, "Yes, Your Majesty." Wei Taizhong also knows what Zhong Shan means. Since he was buried, he only needs to find a dead body, and Su Lianxian''s body belongs to him. However, Ying Lan has been scorning Wei Taizhong in front of her, not knowing who he is. "Yinglan," Zhong Shan cried again. "In" Ying Lan answered immediately. "Combine the South Gate Army, and lead the army to subdue the other three armies," Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes" Ying Lan answered immediately. "Wei Taizhong," Zhongshan cried. "In" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. "Follow you and follow General Yinglan to protect General Yinglan''s safety." Zhong Shan cried. Hearing what Zhong Shan said, Wei Taizhong had a meal first, and then his face said with joy: "Xie Xie." However, Ying Lan saw Wei Taizhong follow, and was not at all happy, even the innate master, because from Zhong Shan''s previous attitude, Zhong Shan''s love for this person seems not worse than himself, who is he? The emperor''s **** was just his granddaughter. Ying Lan glanced coldly at Wei Taizhong, but Wei Taizhong was as arrogant as he was, without any anger. As he took Su Lianxian''s body, he followed Ying Lan''s army. "Zhong Zheng" Zhong Shan cried again. "In" Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "With your whole city, count the gains and losses, do your logistics, and cooperate with Yinglan as much as possible," Zhong Shan said. "Yes," Zhong Zheng answered. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Then they walked back to where Zhongfu was, and they passed by all the way, and the people knelt on seeing each other. Just now, Zhongshan''s status has been established, and it is natural to follow it. The original Eighth Master of Xuancheng was sighed at this moment, thinking that Zhongshan would be like this, but the arrival of this moment still shocked everyone. In front of a small courtyard, Zhongshan turned around and looked at Zhong Tian behind him: "Heaven, stay outside the courtyard, and no one should be disturbed." "Yes" Zhong Tian answered immediately. Walking to the inner courtyard, Zhong Shan said to the corner again: "Dark Emperor, do not allow anyone to disturb." "Yes," there was a sound of echo in the corner. When he got to the inner room, Zhongshan carefully opened the dark grid and sank down to the ground. In a secret room underground, he closed the door of the secret room and lit a candle. The secret room suddenly became bright. In the center is a futon. Before the futon was a coffee table. Zhongshan sat slowly on the futon. From the coffee table, he took out two objects very solemnly and placed it gently on the coffee table. Fang Tianyu, Kowloon! Nine colorful dragon silkworms! v3 Chapter 17： Fang Tianyuxi Chapter 17 Fangtian Jade Seal Jiulong Fangtianyu, nine dragons of various colors on top of the nine-colored jade seem to slowly dance, Zhangya dance claws, as if they can release the fetters of Jiulong Fangtianyu at any time, so as to rise, become a real dragon, soar into the sky. Gently, Zhongshan took out an ethereal bead, also called heaven and earth oven. Looking at the ethereal bead, Zhongshan quickly opened a hole in his hand and perfused the ethereal bead with blood. After a while, the ethereal beads were completely sacrificed by Zhongshan. However, the ethereal beads were not transformed into what Zhongshan looked like, but on that sphere, Zhongshan slowly put Kowloon Fangtianyu into it. As soon as the Fang Tianyu in Kowloon entered the ethereal beads, the nine dragons seemed to come alive instantly. In a blink of an eye, apart from the tail, they escaped from the Kowloon Fang Tianyu as much as possible. They walked quickly, and even the squeezed ethereal beads were extremely deformed. Beads burst. However, it is not crowded, and Kowloon is struggling frantically. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" ... Kowloon roared, one after another, constantly struggling, wanting to break through the heaven and earth oven, soaring heaven and earth. Looking at the howling of Kowloon, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. According to the "Forging Heaven", the most perfect Kowloon can enter the oven of heaven and earth, open up spiritually, and earn an empty spiritual pearl. If there is no treasure, it can be calmed, or even May break through the empty spirit beads, leaving people with nothing. Calm down with treasures? Zhongshan has long thought about it. If that treasure cannot be calmed down, what treasures in the world can be calmed down? Between your hands, take out an object, a red ball, which originally brought you from the earth to the longan-sized red ball here. Zhongshan didn''t know what it was, and didn''t need to know for the time being, only that it was a treasure, a super treasure. Gently, Zhong Shan threw the red ball into the ethereal beads. The red ball entered the ethereal beads. In an instant, Kowloon was a meal. Then, it seemed like a cat saw a mouse, and a bachelor saw a naked girl. They rushed towards the red beads together, and even the idea that they were going to squeeze the earth and earth oven was forgotten. Jiulong won the pearl and rushed towards the red beads together, opening their mouths one by one, as if they were going to swallow the beads. At the time of opening in Kowloon, the red beads emitted a slight red light. At this point, the red light seemed to carry the force of great suppression. The shape of Kowloon suddenly abruptly, and it was restrained, but the posture of Kowloon, But it still looks like robbing red beads. Seeing this scene, Zhongshan knew the magic of red beads, but now he still doesn''t know what it is. Take control of the ethereal beads and use this heaven and earth oven to quickly sacrifice the huge Kowloon Fangtianyu. Slowly, Kowloon Fang Tianyu changed shape in front of Zhongshan, and gradually turned into a huge jade seal. Above the Jade Seal, Kowloon coils around to capture the central red beads, while below it is a boxy seal. And under the control of Zhongshan, eight reverse characters were slowly exposed on the printed surface. "Ordered by Tian Jishou Yongchang" The eight incomparably large characters at first glance seemed to have a feeling of dominating the world. Ordered by the sky, both forever Yongchang! Under the big seal cover, these eight destiny words will be printed. Emperor Jade Seal, Kowloon Fangtian. "Fang Tianyuxi" Zhongshan solemnly named it. From now on, this one hangs on Jiulong, swallows up the **** beads, and floats down the signed to the sky, the longevity of Yongchang is the only seal of Zhongshan. Fang Tianyuxi will be the symbol of the supremacy of a country. When the seal is printed, the four sides will shake, collect the transportation of one country, gather the transportation of heaven and earth, suppress one country, suppress one day, and suppress the world. Gently, place Fang Tianyuxi on the table in front of you, turn between your hands, and take out the ethereal beads again. It was done in the same way, then held up two nine-colored dragon silkworms with the other hand, and put them into the nine-colored silkworms together. Nine-colored dragon silkworms, in Zhongshan''s eyes, have a higher value than Jiulong Fangtianyu. It was not originally planned to be found so early, but it is also Zhongshan luck. With it, it is even more powerful. The moment the two dragon silkworms were thrown into the heaven and earth oven, they frantically struggled. Like Fang Tianyu from Kowloon before going to Kowloon, he was desperately twisting, and the force was greater than that of Kowloon before. Zhongshan kept putting his own blood, and used it to feed the heaven and earth ovens. The two dragon silkworms twisted for a while, and finally annoyed the general. The skin of the whole body broke apart, and slowly, two free feet of life growing out of the body, and two silver dragons were more than the previous Kowloon. To be spirited, Yilong rushed madly to the side. What Zhongshan has to do now is to separate the two dragons and not to force them in the same direction. Finally, after an hour, the two dragons stopped, no, dead, like dead but not dead, like living but not alive, like a human vegetative, motionless. Zhong Shan''s face was a little pale at this moment, but a lot of blood loss was still worth it. Slowly, two dragons over one foot long became straight, and at this moment, nine claws of each dragon appeared Each claw is holding a piece of cloth, a complete cloth. All the original silk at this moment actually turned into a brocade. A piece of brocade with a length of nine meters was a color of nine colors. It even looked as if the clouds of nine colors were around the brocade. Decree! The bodies of the two dragons are like the bearing of the imperial edict, but the nine-colored cloud brocade is like the main cloth of the imperial edict. Imperial edict? Nine-colored dragon silkworm is the final imperial form? However, behind the imperial edict, it is not the word ''edict''. Instead, three illusive nine-color characters slowly emerged. "Feng Shen Bang" Fengshenbang, based on "Forging Heaven", is used to reward and punish the world, to enclose the courtiers, and the emperor to issue the origin of God''s will. This list of gods will become the esteem of all things in the world, and will be involved in the national movement of a country. Communicate the world and review the public sentiment. Seal the gods on behalf of heaven and reward the heavens and the earth. Of course, this is Zhongshan''s ultimate goal, and it is still far behind. However, in the future, the release of each imperial edict will go through this Fengsong list. Seal the world. Make a list. After completing the "Fang Tianyuxi" and "Fengshenbang", Zhong Shan adjusted his breath for a while, then put away the two founding things, gently got up, walked out of the underground chamber, went to the upper chamber, and walked outside. The sky was still dark, Zhong Shan walked to the gate of the courtyard, and Zhong Tian waited patiently. "Go, follow me to Yilan Hall and wait." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Zhong Tian nodded. The two returned to Yilan Hall and waited patiently. At dawn, Ying Lan ran back first, with a look of excitement. "Grandpa Aunt" Ying Lan ran into the hall, grabbed the tea bowl, and drank droolily. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "There was a little resistance, but I was suppressed by my army. In addition, those who had died before included a total of 700,000 and were stationed outside the city. Before long, I will fully control them. By then, Grandpa You can fight whatever you want, "Ying Lan immediately said excitedly. "Well, Yinglan, you are doing well." Zhong Shan never praised. Sure enough, under the praise of Zhong Shan, Ying Lan''s face quickly burst into happiness. "Then you train these soldiers well, and they will be your soldiers in the future." Zhong Shan laughed. "Good" Ying Lan nodded excitedly. "Training well, the Great Kunming is not only this place, but it won''t be long. I also hope that you can calm down the Quartet insurgency and the aggression of the other five countries." Zhong Shan laughed. "Well," Ying Lan nodded excitedly. At this time, Zhong Zheng and Wei Taizhong also slowly walked in from the outside. "Father, the people have been soothed, everything is proceeding in an orderly way." Zhong Zheng said excitedly. "Good." Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "Zhenger, I have told you before that as soon as the Su family is destroyed, some nearby cities will support me. You immediately start to sort out and receive the Quartet city, and let Yinglan deploy troops, if there is a rebel city, Don''t worry about it for the time being, you will master everything you can, "Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "Your Majesty, when did you officially sue the world and found the emperor?" Wei Taizhong said suddenly. Wei Taizhong said that everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "Well, two and a half months later, on the seventh day of July, we will build a platform and worship the kingdom of heaven." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes" everyone nodded. "Too loyal, you are familiar with this, you do it." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Wei Taizhong nodded. "As for Tianer." Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian again. "The righteous father said," Zhong Tian said immediately. "Tianer, you have cultivated me by yourself. I know your abilities best. I am heading to the capital city of the Great Kunking to visit the North Central Government and ask them to come here and continue to lead the government." Zhongshan solemnly said . "Yes" Zhong Tian answered immediately. "Aunt Grandpa, wasn''t Beijing occupied by General Lin Xiao? No, General Lin Xiao also listened to Grandpa Xiao?" Ying Lan suddenly surprised. "Yes, Lin Xiao. I didn''t expect him to wait for me for 40 years. Tianer, after going there, be polite to Lin Xiao." Zhong Shan said to Zhong Tian again. "Yes, General Lin Xiao is the **** of the Great Kunming Army. Even if there are no recent events, the child respects him very much." Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, you go, too loyal." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" everyone answered. Then everyone went out. Watching the crowd leave, Wei Taizhong thought for a moment: "If you were the former, you must visit the civil and military hundred officials, you must do it yourself, why let Zhong Tian go?" Sit down gently, Zhong Shan took a cup of tea and sipped, "The civil and military officials, in addition to Lin Xiao, others in my eyes, do not have such a high value. Not so talented, has not yet reached the Where I go in person. " v3 Chapter 18： Dynasty dynasty Chapter Eighteen Dynasty "Yes" Wei Taizhong nodded. "Too loyal, are you still not willing to recognize Yinglan?" Zhong Shan sighed. "Oh, let''s hide it. I''m a eunuch. I don''t want Ying Lan to know that I''m such a terrible uncle. My elder sister is dead, my second brother is dead, and my second son''s son is dead. I and Ying are left. Lan, as long as Ying Lan can be happy, I will be enough. "Wei Taizhong shook his head and sighed. Wei Taizhong, Kwai''s third brother. Zhong Shan looked at this little sister-in-law, a hint of helplessness flashed in his eyes: "In fact, it is not surprising that Su Lianxian." "Su Lianxian, hum, I don''t know that Su Lianxian is totally blamed, but if there is no Su Lianxian, the second brother will die in another country? The second brother''s most direct enemy will destroy you, but I still want Su Lianxian to die, and I want Su Lianxian to exterminate." Wei Taizhong''s eyes were cold. "But you don''t need to practice yourself like this." Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "I was originally a cricket, what happened to the palace? Miss Bao''er deserves my respect, but wouldn''t you let Su Lianxian if it wasn''t Miss Baoer? I don''t think you would, you initiated the madness, even the gods. I ca nt stop it, but you made that covenant for Miss Baoer. I did nt blame you. At the same time, I thank Miss Baoer for giving me the opportunity to avenge myself. For decades, I successfully entered the Su Family Rights Center. However, it is obviously impossible to destroy the entire Su family, so I brought them in and tore up this covenant for you. Only then can the Su family be completely destroyed. This time, it s not you who revenge alone, and me I avenged it with my own hands. "Wei Taizhong said excitedly, and sad tears shed in the corners of his eyes. "Well, things have passed and Su''s family is over. In the future, you can enjoy it." Zhongshan sighed. "No, I have been used to it for many years. I am used to it. I may not be used to leaving this circle of rights. Moreover, I also expect you to avenge your elder sister. I will surely assist you. The elder sister will be happy in the spirit of heaven. "Wei Taizhong solemnly said. "Click ~~~" Zhong Shan broke the tea cup in his hand. "Be assured, Kui''s enemies have always been engraved in my heart, Prince Tian, ??I will use his head to sacrifice Kui''er in the spirit of heaven, and I have some eyebrows for people like Prince Tian." Zhong Shan Shensheng said. "Eyebrow? Do you know who Prince Sitian is?" Wei Taizhong said immediately. "It''s just a little bit frowning that Prince Tiantian is a real prince, a prince of a superpower, and I will definitely run a superpower, pacify the kingdom of the prince, and revenge for the child. "Zhongshan groaned. "Okay, hahaha, okay, hahaha." Wei Taizhong''s eyes filled with mad tears. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. Two and a half months later, the seventh day of July. South of Xuancheng City, a huge high platform, all the sacrifices that have been laid out at this moment are extremely majestic. Standing below is the civil and military officials and countless officers and soldiers that Zhong Tian found from the original Great Kunming Capital. All are serious, waiting for the arrival of the protagonist today. In Xuancheng Zhongfu, in the Yilan Hall, in front of Zhongshan, a group of people still stood, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, Ying Lan, Wei Taizhong, and a Chinese character face, a majestic man with a red face. , It seems even more outrageous. "Brother, today is the last time I call your brother, after today, you are subordinate." The man''s face was a little excited. "Lin Xiao, you remember, you and I will always be brothers, you are brothers and rulers, and you are like brothers and brothers." Zhong Shan solemnly said to the former Great Kunming Army God. "Um," Lin Xiao said excitedly. His eyes looked at Zhongshan with adoration. "However, this time you can build the country, thanks to Lin Xiao, you went in time." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Forty-two years ago, Lin Xiao has been waiting for this day. When Su Lianxian''s kid threatened his elder brother, we were going to set off Da Kun, but you refused to do so. Now that kid is in breach of contract, of course, he can''t be softened, or else When will I wait. My brother, you saved ten times, my brother died, and I will let the ten generations of grandchildren follow him. "Lin Xiao solemnly said. Lin Xiao patted gently, Zhong Shan nodded, his heart was very moved. Then, Zhong Shan looked at Ying Lan again, and frowned, "Ying Lan, I said before, after I became emperor, it would be closed. Do you really want the name of a princess?" "Yes, as long as I am a general, I don''t want the name of a princess." Ying Lan said solemnly, her eyes flashed as if she had other plans. Wei Taizhong on one side just frowned, and didn''t say much. After all, Yinglan chose to support only herself. "Well, then you are a general. You can still enjoy the good fortune of a country, and even if my country is destroyed by that time, it will only be my princes and me and will not affect the courtiers." Zhong Shan looked at Ying Lan said solemnly. In this way, it can be regarded as a way for Yinglan. just in case. "No, Grandpa, if Grandpa is unpredictable, Ying Lan will die to avenge her grandpa." Ying Lan immediately anxiously. The tone also became a bit incoherent. Looking at Ying Lan, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "I know, I know." With Wei Taizhong, even if she died, Yinglan would be fine. Since this is the case, it would be better. "Ethereal beads, I''ll give them to you, will you all use them?" Zhong Shan looked at everyone. "Yes." Lin Xiao, Wei Taizhong and Zhong Zheng were all excited. "Okay, so, let''s go," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" everyone nodded. Then, Zhongshan in a costume, with everyone behind him, walked on the red carpet, from Zhongfu to the gate of the city gate, and the bridge at the gate of the city was re-attached, walking on the red carpet and walking to the southern high platform Office. "Roar, roar, roar" It seemed as if in order to meet Zhongshan and a million troops, they shouted and shouted in order to mingle the world. When he was on the high platform, except for Wei Taizhong, everyone stopped under the high platform. The high platform was 100 meters high, Zhong Shan stepped on step by step, and Wei Taizhong stood behind him. When you get to the top, there is a huge circular table with a square in the center, indicating a round place. Above the high platform, there is a silk counter dedicated to worship, and a square table for objects. Zhong Shan gently took out the "Fengshen List" and "Fangtian Jade Seal" already rolled, and placed it on the square. Lightly, Zhong Shan faced the counter very solemnly and knelt down. "Kneeling" Wei Taizhong said on behalf of Zhongshan Changxiao. "worship" Zhongshan immediately worshiped at heaven. "Bye again" "Three Worships" "From" After three weeks of worship, Zhong Shan rose slightly. "Two kneeling down" Zhong Shan immediately knelt down again. "worship" "Bye again" "Three Worships" "From" Zhong Shan got up quickly, this is the procedure and must go. "Three Kneeling States" "worship" "Bye again" "Three Worships" "From" After three knees and nine worships, Zhong Shan rose slightly. Wei Taizhong, on the other hand, bowed his body, slowly stepped down from the high platform, walked down, and slowly stood on his own position below. Zhongshan overlooked the millions of troops below. There was a look of arrogance in the eyes. Gently, Zhong Shan spread the Feng Shen Bang flat, then, holding Fang Tianyuxi with both hands at the same time, slowly facing the Feng Shen Bang. "From today on, the nation was established, and it was ordered by heaven, that is, Shou Yongchang ~~~" Zhong Shan slowly said, at the same time, when Zhong Shan said the country name was , on the Fengshen list, the whole front suddenly showed a large . Hiding in the air, it also shows that this "Fengshenbang" has since become exclusive to the country name "". At the same time, on the far left, a large ''King'' word emerges, and below the ''King'' is the word ''Zhongshan''. The large Fang Tianyuxi printed it fiercely in front of his name. The moment Fang Tianyuxi contacted Fengshenbang. "Ang ~~" The sound of a mighty dragon yin soared up through the sky, through the clouds and fog, and rang through the entire high platform. At the same time, above the high platform, it seemed like a huge wind source. Endless winds blew from the high platform to all directions, and even above the high tower, a wind dragon formed entirely by the wind, soared into the sky in everyone''s astonished eyes. Like a tornado, rushing into the sky. The wind dragon rushed up into the sky, and instantly broke through the shaded white clouds in the sky. Exposing the vast sun in the sky, under the sun, Zhongshan is even more like a golden **** of war. "Long live my lord, live long live!" "Long live my lord, live long live!" The sound of shouting, one after another, wave after wave, the lord of the country, Zhongshan is truly the destiny of the gods! At this moment, countless people revealed their worshiping eyes. There was a trace of attachment to the Su family in Da Kun State at the beginning, and it disappeared instantly. Standing on the stage, Zhong Shan looked down with excitement. In fact, in the scene just now, I didn''t think of it. I can''t think of the combination of Fengshenbang and Fang Tianyuxi, so powerful. Fenglong? Long Yin? That is the symbol of the true dragon emperor. This Fangtian Yuxi has not absorbed the luck of a country. This **** list has not yet been used to enclose it. It can actually have such an effect. It can be seen that the level of these two things is high. Enjoying the endless worship below, Zhong Shan gently put away the Fang Tianyuxi, leaving only Fengshen. v3 Chapter 19： Fengshen Chapter 19 Sealing God "From now on, Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng will be crown princes of the Dalai dynasty." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes, Father Emperor" Zhong Tian Zhong Zheng immediately answered. At the same time, on the Fengshen list, from left to right, the upper row, next to the word ''king'', the word ''prince'' appears slowly, and then the word ''zhongtian'' appears below the crown prince. Next to it, there is also a ''Prince'', and then the word ''Zhong Zheng'' is below. The two princes, the country to be built by Zhongshan is naturally different from other countries. The prince is no longer Chu Jun, but Zhongshan''s approval. Once approved, both are princes. Just Zhong Tian is in front. "From now on, Lin Xiao will be the commander of the First Army of the Dalai Lama" "From now on, Ying Lan will be the commander of the Second Army of the Dalai Lama" The Dachao dynasty, as long as Dachao did not step into the dynasty, it was a dynasty. Then, the words "First Army", "Second Army", "Lin Xiao" and "British Lan" were gradually highlighted on the Fengshen list. Looks so solemn. "From now on, Wei Taizhong will be the director of the Dalai Dynasty." ... Zhongshan made a series of announcements, and courtiers re-arranged to be ordered by heaven. After all the arrangements were completed, Zhong Shan slowly put away the "Fengshenbang". In the future, we will build a "Qin Tianjian" to worship the "Feng Shenbang", take control of the sky, and register God. "Long live my lord, live long live!" Distribute everything, one hundred officials, and one million soldiers once again. "Well, enter the DPRK." Zhongshan solemnly said. Then, slowly walked down the high platform. Under the auspices of the officials, once again headed towards Xuancheng, Xuancheng Center, and Zhongfu, a huge palace was built again. The name of the temple From now on, the Changsheng Hall will be the place of the Zhongshan Chaohui. Longevity Hall, the throne in Kowloon. Zhongshan stepped in, slowly stepped on the place of the throne in Kowloon, took a deep breath, and sat down gently. On both sides of the hall, civil and military officials stood in two rows. "Long live my lord, live long live!" Worship of all officials, even the prince, is still worshiping at this moment. "Flat body" Zhong Shan said. "Long live Xie," Baiguan congratulated. Since the scene of Tianxiang Zhenlong just now, all officials have worshiped. "Lin Xiao," Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here." Lin Xiao immediately stepped forward. "Big Song came, and you quickly lead the First Legionnaire to settle the offenders." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes, Your Majesty." Lin Xiao said. "Yinglan" Zhongshan said. "The minister is here." Ying Lan stepped forward immediately. "Da Kun collapsed, the country was not peaceful, and you took the Second Army to destroy the rebels and calm down the four families." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Observe" Ying Lan answered immediately. Subsequently, Zhongshan issued some orders to appease the people''s livelihood, measure the land under the world, and count the population. At the same time, the capital of Xuancheng was changed, Xuancheng was changed to Xuanjing, Xuanjing was expanded, and the people in the city moved outside the enlarged city. All losses were borne by the Dalai Dynasty. Re-planned the capital of the Dalai dynasty. The big **** is just standing, and a hundred wastes are waiting to be prospered. However, with the co-ordination of Zhongshan, everything in this former Great Kunming country must be quickly sorted out. "Retreating towards the ~~~" Cried Wei Taizhong. "Long live my lord, live long live!" The courtier retreated. At the same time, Zhongshan also slowly retreated from Zhongsheng Hall to Zhongfu. The country was settled, and Zhong Shan once again attracted Zhong Tian at night. "Father Emperor" Zhong Tian respectfully said. "Well, you return to Shanmen and follow your Master to the land of Shenzhou. I don''t have to worry about it here. Remember, no matter what the future, you will be my Prince-in-law''s prince." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes, Father Emperor" Zhong Tian answered immediately. "Well, this is five hundred spirit stones. It must be practiced. Keep it for now." Zhong Shan said. Then, he turned out a large number of spirit stones and put them on the table. "Xie Father Huang." Zhong Tian nodded immediately. "Well, go," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Zhong Tian nodded immediately. The Yilan Hall was empty again, and Zhong Shan said gently, "Dark Emperor, come out." "Yes, master." The Dark Emperor stepped out of the dark lightly. Looking at the Dark Emperor, Zhong Shan said, "Today''s Chaotang, I set up an Imperial Arch Guard Division, one division and two divisions. One is in the Ming Dynasty, called Jin Yiwei, to monitor the world. The second is your dark night. Dangba, starting today, the dark night hall is also called the Royal Arch Guard Division, called ''Shadow Guard'', and you are the Chief Commander of the Shadow Guard. " "Yes," the Dark Emperor answered immediately. "Well, assemble some shadow guards to protect Yinglan secretly." Zhong Shan said. "Yes," the Dark Emperor answered immediately. Kaiyang Zong, Kaiyang Peak, Kaiyang Hall. Tian Xingzi is sitting on the main seat, with Xuan Xinzi and Lonely Son sitting on both sides, and then start, but with a small face excited Tian Linger, and a very serious Nirvana. Nie Qingqing''s brows narrowed, as if he didn''t want to come here at all. If it was not for Linger, Ni Qingqing would be more likely to walk away. In the hall, there was another person, Zhongshan who was extremely clean in white clothes after being groomed. Zhong Shan put on his clothes and bowed down, bowing down to the sky star, and praying for three weeks, Kaiyangzong rules. "Zhongshan, see Master." Zhongshan finally solemnly said. And gently picked up a cup of tea from one side and handed it to Tian Xingzi. Today, it is Zhongshan''s worship ceremony. Zhongshan is a proud man, and even pioneered the dynasty dynasty and became the master of a country. But, what then? Practice still needs some guidance. In Kaiyangzong, Zhongshan would be grateful if he had a master''s guide from the Jindan period. Now Tian Xingzi Yuan is infancy, naturally is extremely satisfied. Sadness is the Golden Dan period, but Zhong Shan only knows that her relationship with her can only be described as ordinary or strange. If she wants to give her her best guidance, it is basically impossible. Now she has the guidance of the sovereign. Zhong Shan Already very satisfied. After drinking tea from the teacher, Tian Xingzi smiled slightly and said, "The rules of Kaiyang Sect, you are still in the congenital period, then you are still a third generation disciple. Today, I will accept you as a named disciple. Once you reach the Jindan period, Become a formal disciple. " "Yes, Master." Zhong Shan responded immediately. Inside the hall, everyone else is a witness. "These two pieces are jade charms. I think you have seen Linger use them as well. For the time being, you will be accepted as a teacher." Tian Xingzi took out two jade charms and handed them to Zhongshan Road. "Master Xie," Zhong Shan immediately nodded excitedly. And immediately took over, one is the Ice Phoenix Jade Rune, and the other is the Fire Phoenix Jade Rune. It''s because Tianlinger has used it. The power can threaten Jin Dan''s early days. However, in Zhongshan''s hands, this is definitely not the only power. "Well, now that I''ve worshiped the teacher, then I''m leaving too. Linger, let''s go." Nier Qingqing got up immediately and said very little to Tian Xingzi. "No, auntie, you go first!" Tian Linger shook her head immediately. After the Thunder Scorpion Egg incident, Tian Linger also knew his own heart and what he wanted, would he leave now? Frowning at Zhongshan. "Huh!" Ni Qingqing snorted coldly and turned around and walked out of Kaiyang Hall. In the hall, Gu Xunzi looked coldly, apparently he was not welcome to Ni Qingqing, Xuan Xinzi was expressionless and could not see anything. Tian Linger seemed to see nothing, and his mind was tied to Zhongshan. As for Tian Xingzi, he sighed softly, and felt a little owed to Nirvana in his heart. "It s still less than two years since I was a wise brother. When Zhongshan brought Yujian to Kaiyang Sect last time, no one could have imagined that his practice would be so fast. The fifth congenital one is among the new disciples. There aren''t many that reach the fifth inborn. "Xuan Xinzi said suddenly. "This has nothing to do with me. It is the result of Zhongshan''s own efforts. Without strong willpower, this achievement cannot be achieved." Tian Xingzi said. "The disciples are all luck," Zhong Shan said immediately. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan and nodded with satisfaction. "I''m going back, too." The lone son got up and said at this moment. "En" Tian Xingzi nodded. "Farewell" "Farewell" Xuan Xinzi and Gu Xunzi quit. Tian Xingzi just nodded. Farewell two people. Back to the main hall, there are only three people inside, Tianxingzi, Zhongshan and Tianlinger. "Zhongshan, your body, I checked it last time, the fifth peak of the congenital, just a little bit, you can condense the true element. Hello, self-cultivation, until the true element is formed, I will then according to your Physical fitness, arrange the order in which Zhou Tian acupoints are opened. "Tian Xingzi said. "Yes," Zhongshan answered. "Linger," Tian Xingzi called again immediately. "Eh?" Tian Linger gave a meal and looked at Tian Xingzi in doubt. "This time you go out, your biggest gain is that you have reached the tenth innate, and after half a month began to retreat Jindan." Tian Xingzi solemnly said. "Ah? So fast?" Tian Linger called immediately. Reluctant general. Zhongshan on the side was extremely depressed when he heard it. Is this practice fast and difficult? When Tian Xingzi heard it, he suddenly felt a block in his chest, and a very speechless feeling filled his mind. "Why? Isn''t it good to go to Jindan?" Tian Xingzi asked. "Once it''s leveled up, it takes at least a year to get it. It''s boring to be locked in a hut a year," Tian Linger said immediately. From time to time, he looked at Zhongshan beside him. "Sooner or later, and half a month later, in that secret room, there is just a spiritual tide, and it''s best to help you break through." Tian Xingzi said in a silent voice. "Okay." Tian Linger nodded immediately. "Master, can there be materials in the sect that record heavenly treasures, panacea, exotic animals?" Zhong Shan asked. "You want to see?" Tian Xingzi smiled at Zhong Shan Road. "Yes, it s a pity that the disciples want to understand first, and prevent them from encountering each other in the future," Zhongshan said. "Well, Linger, you take Zhongshan to Qizhen Pavilion." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes," Tian Linger immediately excited. "Master, the disciples retired," Zhong Shan said politely. Then, led by Tian Linger, quickly passed through several mountains to Qizhen Pavilion. Standing on the mountain, Tian Xingzi looked at the two men going down the mountain, looked at Tian Linger''s excited attitude, and looked at Zhong Shan again, a soft smile flashed in his eyes. Qizhen Pavilion is a large hall, but it is located in a remote valley. The valley is beautiful, with a bamboo forest and a small lake. It looks very peaceful and deserted. However, in the middle of the arrival of Zhongshan and Tianlinger, in the valley, there were two old men noisy. Across the distance, Zhong Shan recognized one at a glance. Shoushan, the old man who guarded the mountain gate when he first entered Kaiyangzong, the old man who seemed to be about to die, but made Zhongshan feel unfathomable. At this moment, Shoushan is playing against another old man, and maybe he is arguing for his son. No one wants to let anyone. "Grandpa Shan, Grandpa Zong, did you forget who had just fallen off?" Tian Linger hurried to the two old men and laughed, but his eyes were full of fun, but this one is innocent and lively and like porcelain The baby-like Tianlinger made fun, but couldn''t please anyone''s anger. Moriyama immediately said: "Your grandfather is lying on the skin again, really, playing chess is not good." "You''re so skinny. You''ve just lost your son, and you have to drop one more time, you''re confused." Another old man argued immediately. "It''s clear that you have nothing to play. Linger is still here, so don''t be ashamed." Moriyama said immediately. Tian Linger just looked at it with a smile, watching the two old men you contend for. "Disciple Zhongshan, I have seen two seniors." Zhongshan solemnly said. The two of them met and looked at Zhongshan together. "You were the one who sent Yujian the last time?" Shoushan thought to Zhongshan for a moment. "It''s a disciple," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Don''t tell my disciples, I''m just a guardian of the mountain gate, he''s just a guard of the Qizhen Pavilion." Moriyama shook his head. "Grandpa Shan, Grandpa Zong, Zhongshan was accepted as a registered disciple by my father. My father asked me to bring Zhongshan to Qizhenge to read." Tian Linger said immediately. "Oh?" Both old men inadvertently looked at Zhong Shan, a hint of surprise flashed in their eyes. "Hey, don''t bother you playing chess, Zhongshan and I went to Qizhen Pavilion, oh yes, I think it''s Grandpa Shan''s turn now," Tian Linger said slightly mischievously. Then he pulled Zhongshan towards Qizhen Pavilion. Tian Linger''s last sentence was like eating an elixir for Shoushan, and immediately forgot Zhongshan and Tian Linger. "Hahaha, look, Linger can see it. Should I be a child, is Tongyan the most true?" Moriyama immediately excited. "Linger wasn''t here at all just before she was born. Besides, is Linger still a child? It''s all big girls. It doesn''t matter if it''s me, I should be a kid." Another old man called immediately. ... The two argued endlessly. Zhong Shan and Tian Linger had already reached Qizhen Pavilion. "Linger, who are these two?" Zhongshan asked Tian Linger. "You said Grandpa Zong and Grandpa Shan? I don''t know, anyway, I saw them when I was a kid. Grandpa Zong was called Shoushan, Grandpa Zong was called Shouzong, and he ignored me and just talked to me, right? The child looked proud. "Great." Zhong Shan nodded. Moriyama? Shouzong? v3 Chapter 20： Lingers urge Chapter 20 Linger''s Impulse There are a total of fifteen bookshelves in the Qizhen Pavilion, and on each of them, there are densely packed books, and Zhongshan looks at this scene with a stunned look. "Linger, why don''t you use the Jade Jane records for these materials? It seems that the contents of the Jade Jane records are much more than those in the books?" Zhong Shan looked at these fifty books in shock. Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan dullly, until Zhong Shan questioned, and she seemed to be flushed. "Yu Jian has a lot of records, but my dad said that Yu Jian records data, which is easy to lose over time, and the internal data will be less, or even chaotic, so it is better to use books to record." Tian Linger explained. "En" Zhong Shan nodded. It can be regarded as a new information. Fifteen bookshelves, each with nearly a thousand books, that is, there are more than 10,000 materials here, is there really so much treasure in the world? Of course, it is not clear to Zhongshan that there is no such systematic data record in other schools, which is also a special feature of Kaiyangzong. Zhong Shan pulled out a copy and opened the first page. "The thousand-year snowdrops are inferior to Sanpin. They are divided into lotus petals and are often born in the top of the iceberg. They can be used to make elixir ..." The first page is full of thousands of snow lotus records, especially meticulous. Zhong Shan looked with emotion for a while. It was too detailed. At the same time, there were a lot of recorded officials sitting in front of the hidden body of the mortal kingdom. The body of Zhongshan looked at it page by page. Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan like this, as if something was brewing. After a while, it seemed as if it was brewing. Tian Linger finally spoke. "Zhongshan, how many wives do you have?" Tian Linger bit his lip, his face flushed slightly. Hearing Tian Linger''s question, Zhong Shan also gently put down his book and looked at Tian Linger, but Tian Linger was extremely nervous at this moment, but still looked back at Zhong Shan without shrinking. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "I used to take eight-room wives and concubines, but most of them were fake marriages or for the benefit of the time. My real wife had only two, the two woodcarves you saw last time, Kwai and Boa. Ever since they were there, they have never been married again. " "Is that Kuier and Baoer the last to marry you?" Tian Linger curious immediately. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan recalled a little and said, "Yes, I really understood the love after meeting Kui Er. Later, Kuier died and I met Baoer again." "What about Bao''er?" Tian Ling''er asked again immediately. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan sighed softly: "Boa, Boa went to a place, but just hasn''t returned yet." Seeing Zhongshan''s injury, Tian Linger immediately comforted: "Baoer will definitely come back." "En" Zhong Shan nodded gently. "Linger, you don''t have to stay with me all the time. I may have to watch for a long time, a few days." Zhong Shan said again. "No, it doesn''t matter, I just want to check it out. When I''m bored, I can find Grandpa and Grandpa Zong. You don''t care about me." Tian Ling''er shook his head immediately. Looking at Tian Linger, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and finally nodded. They continued to scan the information and reported it to the recorder by the hidden body. Tian Linger was holding a book, but his spirit turned to Zhong Shan. Fifteen bookshelves were too much. Zhongshan didn''t recite it at all. It only took fifteen days to read it. For the past fifteen days, Tian Linger had been with him. Although Zhong Shan looked at the information, his heart was still very moved. Tian Linger has no complaints. When she saw the last bookshelf, Tian Linger seemed to have been brewing for a long time. Finally, she finally took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan flushed, and said to Zhongshan who read the book, "Zhongshan." Zhongshan put down the document in doubt, and looked at the rosy Tianlinger who rose to the small face. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan stared at Tian Linger. Zhong Shan stared at Tian Linger as if to make Tian Linger more nervous, but at this moment it seemed to be very stubborn to calm himself down. Tian Linger didn''t understand anything before, but now she understands something, and understands what cherishes. Once it is lost, it will not make up even if your heart is broken. At the same time also changed the previous shyness. "Zhongshan, can I be your third wife?" Tian Linger finally summoned his courage and said the most shameful words in this life. The tone was full of anticipation, his eyes stared at Zhongshan as if waiting for Zhongshan to pronounce his sentence. And the whole heart is in an unprecedented beating. The two small hands were tightly squeezed, and the nails seemed to be inserted into the meat. When Zhong Shan put down the information, he did not expect that Tian Linger suddenly said this, not to mention that Tian Linger was nervous, even Zhong Shan was caught off guard by Tian Linger''s words. Tian Ling''er''s head was staggering, as if it were booming, all that was left was waiting for Zhong Shan''s thinking. Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger, knowing how much courage Tian Linger had to say when he said this. Of course, this was not only a matter of courage, but also what Tian Linger realized during his recent death. Just waiting for Zhongshan to open up to say something. "Linger ~~~" Outside the Qizhen Pavilion, there was a call from the star. Hearing this, Tian Linger was like a cat being trampled on his tail. His face was bleeding instantly, and he ran out immediately. It seemed like I was crazy just now, why did I ask such a shameful person? Opening his mouth, looking at Tian Linger who hurried out, Zhong Shan was a little dazed, put down the book in his hand, and went out with it. Outside of Qizhen Pavilion, four people are flying down from the air at this moment, including Tian Xingzi, Gu Xunzi, Xuan Xinzi and Nirvana Qing. The two old men, Shoushan and Shouzong before, seem to have disappeared. "Daddy" Tian Linger''s face shouted as if glowing red. "I said where have you been these days, don''t you know what day it is?" Tian Xingzi rebuked. "Linger had forgotten for a while, so don''t blame it, the spirit tide began immediately." Gu Xunzi smiled. "See if everyone is waiting for you, what are you doing here?" Tian Xingzi immediately asked. What are you doing here? Tian Linger blushed. How to say this exit. "Master, Linger accompanied me to read here." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Yes, I also read books." Tian Linger called immediately. "You also read books?" Tian Xingzi was speechless for a while. Obviously Tian Ling''er did not like reading at all. The obvious excuse. Nie Qingqing on the side, looking at Zhongshan with a frown, a strong unfriendly flashed in his eyes. "Well, let me go, the Lingchao will begin immediately." Tian Xingzi said immediately. "En" Tian Linger nodded immediately. At this time, Tian Linger did not have the courage to ask Zhongshan again, and after the scene just now, Tian Linger was a little ashamed to see Zhong Shan. Tian Xingzi flipped his hand, a white cloud lifted up Tian Ling''er, and Xuan Xinzi and the lone son also followed. Only Niezinqing remained. For Nirvana Qing, Zhong Shan has no good opinion. He is neither a Kaiyang sect, but also speaks a lot about Tianxingzi. After all, she is the sister of a master. He nodded slightly to Nieh Qingqing, and Zhong Shan walked into Qizhen Pavilion again. "Stop!" Nier Qingqing called immediately. Zhong Shan frowned, turned around, and looked at Niu Qingqing slightly doubtfully. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Zhong Shanmian said blankly. "Huh, Zhongshan, you are very good. I never thought you wouldn''t be able to do it, but it''s a kind of love, even a spirit child deceived." Nie Qingqing stared at Zhongshan with stares. Zhong Shan was not angry, but just looked at Ni Qingqing like this, and then said, "Someone, please say something." Looking at Zhong Shan''s tepid attitude, Nien Qingqing seemed to hit the cotton with a shot. My heart was very dull. "Say? Well, what did Linger say to you just now, what else do you have to say?" Nie Qingqing stared again. Looking at Ni Qingqing, Zhong Shan frowned, she overheard her conversation with Linger? "Senior, what''s the matter, please explain it clearly, juniors don''t understand what you say." Zhong Shan said again. Looking at Zhong Shan as if he still pretended not to understand, Nii Qingqing was resentful. However, instead of getting angry, he took a deep breath, calmed down, and then said, "I hope you can leave Linger." Looking at Nie Qingqing, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Senior, I think you may have misunderstood ...". "I haven''t misunderstood. I came back from Linger''s day for help, and today she will be your wife. I can see that Linger''s heart has been stolen by you. However, I think you should be clear , Such a difference, Jin Danqi is definitely your limit, Shouyuan is only four hundred, but Linger is different, she is from the body of Ding, the future is to reach the Yuan Dynasty, it is too easy, Linger There is only one string. I don''t want Linger to break your heart and even to bury her for three hundred years later. "Ni Qingqing said in a deep voice. After listening to Ni Qingqing, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "You are the sister of a master, I respect you as a senior, and maybe you are thinking from the perspective of Linger. I don''t blame you, but I will say it again. , This is a matter between me and Linger, and no one is allowed to interfere. No one is allowed to worry. " "Hum ~~~" Nier Qingqing snorted, the whole body''s breath erupted instantly, and a huge demonstrating oppression came, just like an invisible heavy air wave. The lawn and grass on the ground were all pressed against the ground. To press Zhongshan down on his knees. But would Zhongshan kneel, but stared straight at Nien Qingqing. Even though his body was trembling a little under this immense momentum, Zhongshan never bent over his knee. In the face of Nii Qingqing''s sudden shot, Zhong Shanmian glared without fear. Hold your hands tight to resist the oppression of the immense momentum. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Nier Qingqinghan whispered. v3 Chapter 21： celebrate Chapter 21 Congratulations "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now." Nier Qingqinghan whispered. After hearing Nieh Ching-ching s words, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, but Zhong Shan did not believe that Nieh Ching-ching would do that. If Nieh-Ching Ching was a poisoned person, he would not need to say these, and he could kill himself without killing himself. There must be some taboo. In the Kaiyang sect, there are people or things that Ni Qingqing is taboo. If Ni Qingqing is not a poisoned person, it is even more impossible to kill himself. No, no. He said he was just threatening himself. However, Zhong Shan was still annoyed by her attitude, and Shen said, "I believe, but this does not change my beliefs. My affairs cannot be tolerated by others, no matter what the consideration is, no matter how high the other person is. I will not be involved in the feelings of others. If the senior wants to kill me, kill it. " After speaking, Zhong Shan twisted his body and walked into Qizhen Pavilion slowly. No longer care about Nirvana. For the first time, the first time someone actually did this to her, and turned away after speaking? Kill if you want to kill? These words actually come from this man who is cultivated as extremely low, but also a messy person. Such a person actually treats her like this? Zhong Shan turned his head away because the momentum released by Ni Qingqing was too strong. If he stayed here again, he would be ugly sooner or later. Moreover, Zhong Shan also knew that whenever there was a dialogue between the two, there was a confrontation. Once she was depressed by her momentum, she would not be in danger or she could become in danger. "Stop, you take one more step, and I slapped you with one palm." Ni Qingqing was annoyed. Sure enough, Zhongshan stopped suddenly. Seeing Zhongshan''s footsteps stop, Nien Qingqing looked happy. After stopping, Zhongshan suddenly said again, "Senior, I hope you can be clear. Some people are not afraid of life and death, because he has his own belief." After saying this inexplicable remark, Zhong Shan stepped into Qizhen Pavilion again. Nie Qingqing watched Zhong Shan step in, but didn''t say a word, even the momentum released before, completely closed, facing Zhongshan inside Qizhen Pavilion, Ni Qingqing sternly glanced, with With a sigh of relief, he flew away step by step. Zhongshan, who walked into the interior, was sweating cold. After feeling Ni Qingqing''s departure, he took out the last bit of information and continued reading. At this time, two old men, Shoushan and Shouzong, suddenly appeared beside the small lake in the valley. The two looked at each other, and each had a strange look in their eyes. Then, regardless of the others, they sat down and started to play chess. In the evening, Zhong Shan had read all the materials. No, it should be said that there was a copy of the Kai Yangzong''s materials in the recorder. On his own, Zhongshan walked out of Qizhen Pavilion gently. Zhongshan didn''t worry about Linger, because Linger''s retreat was a secret place of Kaiyangzong. Even a few days ago, Linger didn''t know where. From the data I have seen these days, Zhongshan was surprised to find that the flame fruit under the hot spring, its real name, is actually called the flame fruit. The flame fruit absorbs the heaven and earth to the sun, has magical effects of creation, and the fruit body radiates. The aura that comes out is even more pure than that of ordinary spirit stones. It belongs to Wupin medium spirit fruit, which is extremely difficult to find. However, Zhongshan currently cannot absorb it directly. It can only absorb the fire of Otsuki emitted from the outside, which is of great benefit to condensing true qi into true element. Five months later, Kaiyangzong, under a hot spring, was found in the flame fruit cave by Zhongshan. Zhongshan sat cross-legged, and the whole body was faint and faint. The surrounding area was covered with Yang Lingshi by Zhongshan, while the flame fruit on the side also exudes aura of consciousness from time to time. It was introduced into Zhongshan''s body and slowly absorbed into the body. Zhongshan closed his eyes and was completely focused on Dantian. Dan Tian is a vortex of true energy, which slowly rotates like a small hurricane. It absorbs the mist-like true energy in the body, and then gives back to the body, endlessly, but at this moment, it only absorbs but does not give back. A large amount of true air is concentrated by the cyclone, compressed to the bottom, and constantly compressed and squeezed. Zhenqi was sucked from the limbs and bones, and the body suddenly felt a bit empty, and a large amount of reiki entered the body from the outside, which made the Qi in the body supplementary. Zhongshan has been sitting cross-legged for three days, three days motionless, just wait for this moment, waiting for a breakthrough, if others, in the case of the fifth peak of the innate, at most half a day, they can break through, but Zhongshan''s root bones are too poor, It can only be boring and continuous compression. "Snapped" At the bottom of the cyclone, there seemed to be an electric flower-like sound. Suddenly, the compressed Qi at the bottom of the cyclone condensed into a drop of purple-red liquid. Then, like a chain reaction, a large number of connected qis quickly became more and more as this purple-red liquid continued to turn into a liquid. Zhenyuan, this is Zhenyuan, and it is also the result of Zhongshan''s three-day full impact. It s so rare. It s so rare for Zhenyuan to come. For three days, for three days, just now, Zhongshan has a feeling of giving up and waiting for a shock in the future, but he still put up because Zhongshan knew If this time can''t impact success, the next time will be more difficult. Seeing the pity, finally succeeded, of course, a trace of electric flowers in the air has played an indelible role. If there is no electric flowers, perhaps Zhongshan can wait for a few days to impact the success, but more electricity Flowers, but Zhongshan took a lot of detours. Electric flower is the sequelae of thunder scorpion eggs destroyed six months ago. It has always been hidden in the true spirit, and Tian Xingzi has also expelled Zhongshan, but there is always a trace of it that cannot be eliminated. Tian Xingzi said that when the repair is increased in the future, the true yuan will become more and more pure, and it will be automatically removed. Excluding the body, Zhong Shan just remembered it in his heart, but he didn''t think of it today. After an hour, all the true energy in the body was transformed into true element. Although it was less than half of the amount, it was too powerful in terms of quality. From now on, you can release the knife gas without using the Demon Quenching Dafa. In Dantian, a completely liquid vortex constantly absorbs the true elements in the body, and then returns to the body, increasing it again and again, used to temper the body and improve power. After eating a little, Zhong Shan continued to adjust his breath, so that his body recovered to the best and Zhenyuan became full. Five days later, Zhong Shan got up with excitement, slowly got up, folded a lot of spirit stones, sorted out the surrounding things, and prepared to go to Kaiyang Hall to meet with Master, report to Master on the current practice, and then coordinate The next step is cultivation. "ͨ" Zhongshan jumped into the deep pool. At the same time, one person appeared again in the hot spring above. Sad blue silk, sad blue silk seems to have just returned, the clothes on her body are full of dust, and even some places have been broken, apparently once fought. Between the hands, the sixteen handle Yunqi threw to the four sides, forming a static array. A lot of clouds and mist pervaded the valley, once again covering the hot spring environment here. Beyond the clouds and fog, on the top of a mountain, an arrogant goddess, his clothes were blowing in the breeze, and he looked at the hot spring below, and the white mist suddenly. What is inside that white mist, God of Death is very clear, it is the defensive barrier set by the sad blue silk. Inside, the sad blue silk is going to change clothes and bath. There was a look of hope in the eyes of God, a look of sadness and sadness. A craving for the internal scenes of the game. It wasn''t the first time that Skyscraper stood on the top of the mountain and waited quietly. Before the hot spring, Bei Qingsi stretched her hands to the belt and was preparing to bathe in a wide coat. The beautiful silver eyebrows frowned slightly. The last time I thought of the shameful situation here, it was a coincidence. However, Bei Qingsi swept at the hot spring with a sense of consciousness. There is no life within the scope of consciousness detection. He sighed, and gently untied the dusty, run-down jacket. Just pulled back the jacket, exposing underwear and slippery shoulders. Suddenly, in the hot spring center, the water flow rolled up irregularly. Seeing this scene, sad blue brows frowned slightly, a very weird thought permeated my mind instantly. Wouldn''t it be so coincident? " ~~~" With an excited face, Zhongshan soared from the bottom to the sky at the fastest speed. Jumping out of the hot spring in an instant, the sixth inborn, which is a very worthy celebration. However, when Zhongshan rushed out of the hot spring and saw the fog covering the outside world, he looked at it with a look. If he didn''t know well, he turned his head and looked at the sad blue silk that had not been seen for a long time. The sad blue silk coat has shed, a pair of underwear, close to the perfect carcass, and the soft shoulders grasp Zhongshan''s eyes like two beautiful jade. The last time I was wearing no underwear, this time, I was wearing underwear, and the beautiful woman was wearing looming underwear. Sadly Qingsi looked at Zhongshan dullly, why so clever? Too suddenly, is he intentional? I just returned to Kaiyang Sect today, and even Master did nt know he was back. How could Zhongshan be ambush again? Is he waiting here every day? Zhong Shan was also awake quickly from the initial trance, and a little cold sweat came from his forehead to look at the sad blue silk. Knowing that I am a breakthrough, I do nt need to cooperate to celebrate it? The scene was extremely quiet and extremely embarrassing. After the first shock, this second shock not only did not let the sad blue silk get used to it, but it had a bigger shock, but Zhong Shan jumped to the side and was a little dazed. feel. " ~~~" When Zhongshan fell to the ground, this snoring instantly awakened the sad blue silk in shock. v3 Chapter 22： Mud Buddha Chapter 22 Mud Bodhisattva "Zhongshan ~~~" exclaimed sad blue silk. Zhong Shan immediately carried his body on his back, and said with some grievances again, "This time, I''m here first." Zhong Shan didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said, there was a little bit of sadness in the past, and his face turned red instantly. Quickly, I took out a set of clothes from the storage bracelet and quickly put on them, my eyes filled with a sense of shame. "Well, turn your head." Bei Qingsi looked at Zhong Shan with a look of shame. In desperation, Zhong Shan could only turn around and look at the sad blue silk in the stare of anger. Zhongshan knew that sad Qingsi could not kill herself, but that sad Qingsi''s expression made Zhongshan feel an injustice. It''s really not your fault. It''s just a coincidence. "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation." Bei Qingsi looked at Zhong Shan and said with a firm heart. For Zhong Shan, sadness and sorrow suddenly felt very strange, because at this moment, she couldn''t even feel blame. Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan also hoped that Heaven could give him a reasonable explanation. This is too coincidental, and the coincidences are a little strange. Looking at her sadness a bit, Zhongshan said, "I said it was a coincidence. Do you believe it?" Sad blue silk: "...". "When did you come back?" Zhong Shan immediately switched the subject. Although suddenly diverging, it was awkward, but Zhongshan knew that he must not be entangled in this matter now. Looking at Zhongshan, in fact, Qing Qingsi also knew that this was a coincidence, because he had just entered Kaiyang Sect. Even if someone knew that he was here, it was impossible to make preparations, at most outside this hot spring. Moreover, women''s entanglement in this area is not a glorious thing in the end. Taking a deep breath, suppressing the weird share in my heart, he said, "I just came back." At this time, Zhong Shan also saw Bei Qingsi''s damaged coat. Frown. "Have you got the second piece of evidence? You were in danger before?" Zhong Shan said. "Well, my opponent was settled by me, but the third piece of evidence is there. I can''t get in right now. I have to borrow something from the suzerain." Bei Qingsi nodded. Regarding the matter just now, he never said anything, turned his hands and put away his torn clothes. Frowning to look at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan came over gently. But sad Qingsi saw Zhongshan approaching with a panic, but still standing in place, looking very stubborn. When approaching, Zhongshan looked at the sad blue silk, and said softly, "Get three pieces of evidence, what are you going to do?" "Leave right away and clean up my father''s grievances." Bei Qingsi solemnly said. "Are you no longer waiting? At least you will reach the Yuan Infancy." Zhong Shan worried a little. Seeing Zhong Shan''s worry, Bei Qingsi''s heart warmed, her eyes softened, and she said softly, "I can''t wait, I can''t wait, my father''s bones are still being damaged by treacherous people. I have to be early Go. " Looking at the stubborn blue youth, Zhong Shan sighed softly: "Well, good luck." "Well, thank you." Bei Qingsi nodded. "Well, if you don''t continue washing, I will go out first." Zhong Shan looked at the hot spring and said to Qing Qingsi. After hearing Zhong Shan''s remarks, the sad and pure white face turned red again, shaking his head and saying, "No need, I''ll go to see the suzerain immediately and say goodbye to the master." "Okay, I want to see Master, too, with you." Zhong Shan nodded. "You? Master?" Bei Qingsi wondered. "Yes, I came back this time and was lucky to be seen by the suzerain and taken as a registered disciple. In the future, I don''t have to call your uncle anymore." Zhong Shan nodded. Uncle? Sad Qingsi shook her head and said, "That being the case, you can call me ''Qingsi''." "Okay, green silk," Zhongshan cried. Bei Qingsi didn''t speak, but a soft smile appeared on the cheek of Bingao. With a wave of his hand, the sixteen handles of Yunqi were collected into the palm, and then into a storage bracelet. The large array retreated, and the surrounding clouds suddenly dispersed. And on the top of the mountain in the distance, Goddess stared at the hot spring valley, waiting for the moment when the large array was withdrawn, and GodSniff took a deep breath. When he felt something, suddenly his expression was choked, a feeling of swallowing the dead fly Instantly filled my heart. How can it be? How can it be? How come a man? Zhongshan? Why is he in that valley? Sad blue silk is for bathing, why is Zhongshan bathing there? What happened in the hot spring valley just now? God brow frowned, a kind of sullenness filled the heart of God, and at the same time looking at Zhongshan, a flash of resentment and a trace of murderousness flashed in his eyes. However, the thing that made Tiansha angry is not over yet. Bei Qingsi''s handle on the flying sword has never stood on Zhongshan at this moment. how come? God kills know that sad blue silk is a person with cleanliness, like white, can not be tarnished at all, and his flying sword, never touch any man, unless life and death fight, what is going on? Why did she let Zhong Shan step on it? God killed his fists and watched the two fly away from the valley, filled with anger in their hearts. His eyes narrowed gradually, his eyes filled with coldness. Sad green ribbon with Zhongshan straight into Kaiyang Peak, only a few minutes of effort, in front of Kaiyang Hall. Perhaps Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi had good luck. When they arrived at Kaiyang Hall, Tianxingzi was in Kaiyang Hall, and Xuan Xinzi and Lonely Child were also in Kaiyang Hall. When Zhong Shan entered the hall, he saw another person, not Ni Qingqing, but a man. The man was very sturdy, his skin was dark, and, on the left face, there was a scar. From left eye to mouth. Nanbatian! Nanbatian is back? Nanba Tian, ??who used to be with Tian Linger, was originally innocent, but now looks a lot more mature, especially the dark skin and the scar. It seems to be full of vicissitudes. For more than a year, right Nanbatian changed a lot? Nanba Tianyuan''s original expression was very serious. When he saw Zhong Shan entering the hall, his expression was slightly relieved. "Disciple Zhongshan, see Master. See uncle." Zhong Shan immediately stepped forward. "Qing Si sees Master, sees the lord, and uncle." Bei Qingsi said immediately. "Qing Si, when did you come back?" Gu Xunzi rejoiced slightly. "The disciples just returned today." Bei Qingsi said immediately. "Congenital sixth, Zhongshan, you broke through again?" Xuan Xinzi said with surprise. Tian Xingzi nodded in satisfaction. "Yes, thanks to the teaching of Master." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Well, okay, Zhongshan, I checked just now, and you are in good condition. Following the order I said before, the next step is to open up the remaining 360 acupoints. So that the body''s true yuan can be filled. "Tian Xingzi said with satisfaction. Both Xuan Xinzi and Gu Xunzi looked at Zhongshan, and there was a glimmer of accident in their eyes. The two of Zhongshan''s root bones were naturally very clear. Such root bones had condensed the true element in just over two years? This is incredible. Aside from Nanbatian, there was a flash of light in his eyes, a moment of joy for Zhongshan. "Sovereign, Qing Si came here this time and wanted to borrow the token from the Sovereign to go to the Wolf Domain token." Sad Qing Si worshiped at Xingzi. There was a look of expectation in his eyes. Sad blue silk spoke, and everyone was silent for a moment, all frowning. "You''ve collected two copies?" The lone sister-in-law sighed. "Yes, Master, the last one is left." Bei Qingsi sincerely said. " ~~~" The lone sister-in-law sighed. Look at the sky star. "Are you going to see him?" Tian Xingzi seemed to remember something. There was a hint of guilt and a sigh in his eyes. "Yes, lord. He keeps the last piece of evidence left by his father, and the most important piece." Sadness Qing nodded. Between the hands, Tian Xingzi took out a white token. The appearance of the token was a big wolf head. At the same time, on top of the token, a special atmosphere was emitted. After touching the token lightly, Xingzi suddenly became silent and looked at the token as if thinking about something. "Zhongshan," Tian Xingzi cried suddenly. Zhong Shan frowned, wondering why Tian Xingzi called himself, but still respectfully said, "Yes, Master." "Ten days later, you go to the wolf domain with Qingsi." Tian Xingzi thought for a while and said. "Er? Master ..." Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xingzi in doubt. "At that time, Qing Si will take you there and see that person. Qing Si takes that evidence, and you apologize to me and ask him to come to Yangzong." Tian Xingzi took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in her eyes. Shake the airway. "Brother, would you like to invite that person back?" The lone sister-in-law was surprised. "Yes, Linger has grown up, but the worry-free hatred has not been reported to this day. I do nt even know who the enemy is. Although he didn''t choose him at that time, I think he kept thinking in his heart. Worry-free, I must revenge for worry-free. Even if I fight for my life that shouldn''t exist in the world, we can''t find the killer. Only his peculiar ability can find out. I went, and he certainly didn''t Would like to see me, so Zhongshan, go on my behalf. "Tian Xingzi said, and his eyes gradually turned to Zhong Shan. "Yes," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Zhongshan is my disciple, and Tiansha is also my disciple. At that time, the two of you will accompany Qing Si, and you must invite him back to me." Tian Xingzi solemnly said. "Yes, Master, the disciples must do their best." Zhong Shan immediately solemnly said. "Well, I believe in you, this last Essence of Cloud is for you, pay attention to safety. Tian Xingzi turned her hands and took out a fist the size of a cloud-like cloud. Seeing this thing, Zhong Shan was a joy in his heart, but still very calmly took over the cloud essence and said, Yes, Master, I do nt know the name of the senior? Holding on to the flickering cloud essence, Zhong Shan turned his hand away. Solemnly look at the sky star. "He''s called ''Mud Bodhisattva''." Tian Xingzi sighed. Mud Buddha? Zhong Shan meditated in his heart, and finally nodded. "You and Batian go first, Qingsi stays." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately. "Master, the disciples retired." Nanbatian said to Xuan Xinzi. "En" Xuan Xinzi nodded. Then, Zhongshan and Nanbatian slowly walked out of the hall. "Batian, when did you come back?" Zhong Shan asked immediately after leaving the hall. There was also a joy on his face. "I have been back for two months and have never seen you." Nanbatian said immediately. "Uh, I gathered Zhenyuan recently and went to practice near Yanshan Peak. Let''s go and listen to the water pavilion." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Okay." Nanbatian was also very refreshing and immediately agreed. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so we have to be close. Listen to the water table, the stone table next to the deep pool. Zhong Shan and Nanbatian sat opposite each other, and there was a pot of tea on the table. "You said, this year, you have joined the army?" Zhongshan frowned doubtfully. join the army? Go soldiers? Nanba Tian Na Xiu to join the army, then is not invincible? No, should Nanbatian enter a Yun Dynasty army? "Well, I heard about the eight-door golden lock array in the south of Bamen Mountain, as well as Hao San and Chen Long. However, after going out of the mountain gate last time, I did not go to the south, but according to the Master, The north side. There, I joined the Daming dynasty and began to fight on the battlefield from a foot soldier. The scar on my face was left by the war five months ago. " "Daming Dynasty? Can you tell me the situation around us?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Well, our place is called Sirius Island. In the southeast direction of Divine Land, the land of Divine Land is across the sea. I am not very clear about Divine Land. However, I have heard Master Sir speak of this Sirius Island." Nanbatian thought about drinking tea. Zhong Shan listened patiently. After all, he also opened up the Dacha dynasty, and he had to understand the surroundings. "We should be in the west of Sirius Island. In the south of Sirius Island, there are three areas with mortal kingdoms. As you said last time, the Greater Kunming where you were before was one of them. Countries are worldly powers, not powerful, but they are better positioned, so they have not been destroyed. "Nanbatian thought for a while. "A total of three?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, there are three places in total. The six-nation region where your Great Kunming Kingdom is located is in the center, and separated by a large number of mountains and rivers. There is an area from east to west. This is on the south of Sirius Island, but on the north, there is only one. Area, and all are powerful dynasties, "Nanbatian said for a moment. "Dynasty?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, the northern boundary is very large, which is much larger than the three areas in the south combined. There are three dynasties, and there is a Yinyue dynasty, and the emperor of the dynasty, repaired to at least the Yuan infant period, any one The strength of the dynasty is not weaker than the superficial strength of my Kaiyang sect, but the three dynasties are jointly resisting the Yinyue dynasty and are being suppressed by the Yinyue dynasty. You know how terrible the Yinyue dynasty is. " Nanbatian laughed. v3 Chapter 23： First flight Chapter 23 First Flight "Yinyue Dynasty? The scar on your face was left in the battle with the army of the Yinyue Dynasty?" Zhong Shan frowned at Nanbatian, looking at the rampant scar. "Yes, the yinyue dynasty is too strong. My pioneer seventeenth battalion, three hundred people, even the battalion commander is still a Jindanqi strong, or defeated, the whole army was wiped out, except for me who escaped by chance and all died. "A strong sorrow flashed in Nanbatian''s eyes. Pouring a cup of tea for Nanbatian, Zhong Shan sighed softly. The battlefield is ruthless, isn''t it? Watching one by one comrade-in-arms brothers fell and kept being killed, his heart was almost the same as a sword cut. "It''s good to be alive. For the dead brothers, live their share for them," Zhong Shan said. "En" Nanbatian took a look at Zhongshan by accident, but unexpectedly Zhongshan knew what he thought. "What about the East?" Zhong Shan said. "Eastern? The east, southeast, and northeast are called ''wolf domains'', that is, where you are going after ten days. This island is called ''Tiri Wolf Island''. In other words, this island is full of wolves. We It''s better here. It''s in the west of Sirius Island. There are some fairy gates. Going east, all are wolves. Except for some hermits, Zongmen didn''t dare to go to establish a sect. The soldiers stepped in because there was the world of wolves, and the most powerful wolf in the world lived in it. Even if it was placed on the land of Divine Land, it was the most powerful wolf. "Nanbatian said seriously. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Anyway, I heard that, it''s not very clear. I only know that there are still few to the east, and the wolves inside are very powerful. There are many wolves that are generally cultivated with the suzerain." Nanbatian thought for a while and said. "Many, many?" Zhong Shan listened to this scene in horror. The monarch was in infancy. Is this Eastern wolf so powerful? "Without talking about this, you have been practicing very fast in the past two years. Actually, you are sixth in nature. Master said you might let me break through. It just happened that I haven''t moved the knife for a long time. Let s try it?" Suddenly said. "Try? How do you cultivate now?" Zhong Shan asked. "The peak of the ninth level of congenital is only one step away from the tenth level." Nanbatian said confidently. "Good" Zhongshan responded immediately, fighting, Zhongshan needed fighting. "Noon tomorrow, under Kaiyang Peak." Nanbatian said. "Go on time for the appointment," Zhong Shan nodded. Then, Nanbatian sat for a while and left. Regarding Zhongshan, Nanbatian dares not to underestimate. Although the strength is threefold, Nanbatian was defeated by more than a year ago. Only two levels of power were mentioned at that time, but Zhongshan was still underestimated. Nanbatian knew that Zhongshan had the secret method to increase his power. That''s enough, then. When Nanbatian left, Zhongshan slowly took out the "cloud essence" that Xingzi gave him. The essence of clouds, spirits of heaven, and rare treasures of heaven and earth are, of course, only for those under the Yuan Infancy, but for those who are in the Infancy, they are abandoned as if they were. Tian Ling''er''s Hung Hom, why it can fly, is the essence of cloud in Hung Hom. There is no cloud essence in Zhao''s lance, so he cannot fly on the rifle. Only those who have a strong Yuanying period can enjoy flying around the world, and those under Jinying period, including Jindan period, are not allowed. The strong Jindan period can kill the enemy with the sword, but if you want to fly with the sword, you must go to the late stage of Jindan, and you can''t fly too far. You can fly freely only if you integrate the essence of the cloud into the flying sword. Most of the Jindan period people who saw the sword flying in the past before Zhongshan were actually in the flying sword, integrated into the essence of the cloud. The essence of the cloud is extremely rare. You can''t buy one of the 100,000 spirit stones, so it is very precious, and it is also a consumable. One flower can only keep flying for 100 years. As time passes, it turns into vainness. Gently take out the big knife ''Nightmare'', and Zhong Shan gently puts that ''Cloud Essence'' on the nightmare. Slowly, the essence of that cloud seemed to soften and gradually penetrated into the sword. Zhongshan and Dadao have a blood relationship. At the moment when the essence of the cloud is integrated, Zhongshan feels a strange energy filling it, and it is still under his control. Gently loosen the handle and control it with your heart. The big knife and big knife actually floated in the air, motionless. This feels very curious, like the consciousness that Master once said. The consciousness locks the object so that the object is under its control. It is like the last time I met the old man with methamphetamine in the crater with Linger. Control Zhongshan and Linger, and now, the essence of the cloud, as if ''imitation of God''s consciousness'', controlled the big knife, but only the big knife can be controlled, but no other. Moreover, this intensity is similar to the level of divine knowledge, at least to the extent that the divine knowledge can be achieved during the early infancy. There are thousands of worlds, and the essence of the cloud is really amazing. Gently, Zhong Shan stepped on the sword. The sword carries Zhongshan. So settled in the air. so amazing! It s really amazing! Take control of the sword and fly to the sky. call! Zhongshan flew up. Flying to the sky, while Zhongshan carefully controlled his body to prevent himself from falling, he felt such a soaring feeling with great excitement. "Ah ~~~" Flying, a magical dream, who has never dreamed of it? Who doesn''t want to fly? Zhongshan was able to fly. Even at the age of eighty-two, he could not help yelling at this moment. But it was only a single sound. With strong excitement, Zhongshan traveled fast in Kaiyangzong and flew fast. With Zhongshan''s understanding, this mastery of flying is just a matter of time. After an hour, Zhongshan mastered a variety of difficult flights and dived , Arc flying, big surround, bungee jumping, Zhong Shan has tried one by one, but also fully mastered. Zhongshan had been flying for nearly two hours before Zhongshan was silent from the excitement. Slowly fall in to listen to the waterside, digest this excitement, and the battle tomorrow. Zhongshan''s flight in Kaiyangzong also attracted a lot of attention. Tian Xingzi stood on Kaiyang Peak, looking at Zhong Shan''s powerful understanding, his heart was full of sighs, and he stroked his beard with his hands, his eyes were full of satisfaction. The first flight, but the first flight, so many skills? Those actions, even I did not expect, this wisdom is really very different from others. Xuezhu Peak, sad blue silk standing behind the lonely son, also looked at Zhongshan in the distant pattern flying, a hint of softness flashed in his eyes. In a hidden valley, Nie Qingqing also looked up at Zhongshan in flight, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, holding a pine seed in his hand, and tried to hit the air several times, but he finally put up with it. Tiansha was with his classmates and brothers, and he saw Zhongshan flying in the sky. When Zhongshan returned to the waterside, he closed his eyes and closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Zhongshan also knew that he was too swaggering before, but who can bear it in the situation where he can fly? Besides, you don''t need to be patient. In Kaiyangzong, with his own wisdom and where he is now, what else is not right? The next day, I do nt know how to leak the news. Zhongshan and Nanba Tiankai opened the contest between the third generation of disciples. The second generation of Jindan period disciples may not be interested, but the third generation However, all the third generation of disciples in Nanbatian, who are full of interest, know that they are powerful and innately ninth, but this time they are competing with those who are innately sixth. What is going on? The third-generation disciple, who was newly born two years ago, is even more excited. Congenital sixth? Is it two years? Of course, there are also a few who have reached the sixth level of innateness, that is, the four innate fourth strengths in the last battle for the ethereal beads, and now they have successfully reached the sixth level of innateness. But the later, the more the people became clear, how difficult it will be for each inborn. Zhongshan''s inborn sixth challenged his innate ninth brother? Therefore, early on, a large number of third-generation disciples waited under the Kaiyang Peak and stood in the Quartet waiting for the arrival of Zhongshan and Nanbatian. Tian Xingzi also seemed to get the news. He and Xuan Xinzi stood on Kaiyang Peak, overlooking the bottom. After all, they are the disciples of the two. "Brother, how long do you think Batian will win?" Xuan Xinzi smiled slightly. "The outcome is undecided, how do you know that Batian will win? Will Zhongshan not win?" Tian Xingzi shook his head and smiled. "Watching Zhongshan''s performance last time, he should have a secret method to stimulate Zhenyuan, but after all, it is a triple difference, and Batian also has his own secret skills." Xuan Xinzi said. "Batian did not look for those who were born in the ninth place, nor did he find the people who were born in the tenth place. Instead, he found Zhongshan, who is the sixth place in the congenital area. If you want to make a breakthrough in this battle, you will definitely not use the secret method, nor will he use his bloodline inheritance, then today s victory and defeat is unexpected. Tian Xingzi smiled slightly. "Besides the root bones, Zhongshan has a very strong understanding. It is the most prominent of the people I have met. Since Batian chose him, it must be a fight for the tigers. These third-generation disciples, I also quietly informed and let They observe and study, after all, it is the future of Kaiyangzong. "Xuan Xinzi nodded. "Let''s wait and see." Tian Xingzi nodded. Today''s contest, God did not see, because he did not look down on these congenital people, but sad blue silk, but secretly stood in a corner, that is, Ni Qingqing, also very mysteriously standing in another forest, for Zhongshan, Nien Qingqing always has a kind of impenetrable feeling. She must take a good look at this person. What is so special about Linger so obsessed. It''s almost noon. Zhong Shan first appeared in front of everyone. Slowly walking to the square under Kaiyang Peak, Yu Guang swept around the third generation of disciples around the square, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything, but walked to the center of the square and stabbed the knife. Close your eyes and wait quietly. v3 Chapter 24： Zhongshan vs Nanbatian Chapter 24: Zhongshan vs Nanba Tian "He''s Zhongshan? He was sixth in nature. Hong Niu, was he the last time he defeated you?" "After the last defeat, I set my heart to practice. After less than a year, he also reached the sixth inborn. I was going to challenge him again, but I never saw him. I never thought he would challenge the innate ninth , Hum, look for death. " "But it also takes a lot of courage. If you, do you dare?" "I don''t need it. He is insulting himself." In a corner, the person who lost to Zhongshan last time is talking with other disciples who were included by Kaiyangzong two years ago. There were about 50 third-generation disciples standing around, talking in pairs, but basically, they were not optimistic about Zhong Shan. Zhongshan stood with his eyes closed in the center of the square, but did not care about the cold eyes of the people around him. But waiting for his opponent, Nanbatian. Finally, after a fragrant incense, just before noon, Nanbatian with a scar on his face came slowly from another place. Nanbatian also didn''t care about these people, because he knew these people were notified by the Master. Nanbatian only cares about Zhongshan not far away. Holding a big knife in his hand, he slowly walked across from Zhongshan. "Dang ~~~" Daguan turned to the ground, Nanbatian stared at Zhongshan. "Huh ~~~" Zhong Shan opened his eyes and slowly pulled the sword from the ground. "Zhongshan, I hope you can do your best to fight." Nanba Tian Shen said. Looking at Nanbatian, Zhongshan solemnly said, "I will do my best. Be careful." Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, everyone in the periphery felt that Zhong Shan was too crazy, careful? Is this what Nanbatian said? Actually came from the mouth of Zhongshan? "Good" Nan Batian smiled heartily. After finishing Nanbatian, the Daguan knife in his hand was upright, grasping the tail of the knife handle with his right hand, and between one hand, the Daguan knife was split down vertically. Heavenly Demon Dafa, second! Zhong Shan''s eyes widened. At the beginning, it was the second and triple strength of the Demon Cultivation Dafa. The mighty power. On one side of the figure, the big sword slammed into the big sword. "Boom ~~~" There was a super loud noise, and the ground at the feet of both of them swayed a ripple in an instant. A large number of cracks appeared on the ground. The huge sound made everyone outside the area surprised. It was even a stun. Nanbatian is all right, but Zhongshan is sixth in nature? He, how did he do it? Even the people who made fun of Zhong Shan just now have a look of suffocation. Since Nanbatian was formally treated, naturally, he did his best, and the Daguan sword couldn''t be hit. With his right hand, he drew the knife, wiped a huge knife light, and resisted towards Zhongshan. Innately, the ninth weight, the speed is too much faster, and the strength is too much enhanced. Zhongshan was three times as powerful at the beginning, because Zhongshan only knew that if it was only twice, it would have been defeated. Three times the strength, Zhong Shan collided with a single knife, his eyes glared, the horizontal knife on his hand was quickly and severely cut off towards Nanbatian. Nanbatian, and the subsequent evil spirit was quickly filled with a large sword, and once again formed the sword. In this way, Zhongshan made three consecutive swords, and the three swords rushed into Nanbatian. For a time, four sword lights directly hit Nanbatian. What''s more weird is that three of them are like cutting all the weaknesses of South Batian. Nanbatian can avoid it as soon as possible, but, avoiding three swords, there is only one posture, and after that posture, he just hit Zhongshan and chopped the sword. Everyone was holding their breath around, is this, the three consecutive swords, still the sixth inborn? Is this just the sixth inborn? "Roar ~~~" Nanbatian yelled, the Daguan sword at hand came in, and Jin Guang''s sharp Daguan slashed down. Nanbatian''s weapon is the Daguan sword. When it is waved, it is different from the ordinary sword. Holding the knife with both hands, whether it is strength or momentum, is much more ordinary sword. Under the fierce slash of Nanbatian, the huge slash was transformed into a heavenly brand, with infinite power, and straightly split into three swords. Zhongshan, who was about to hit Nanbatian, shrank his pupils and closed his sword, because Zhongshan felt that Nanbatian''s knife was beyond his acceptance range. "Boom ~~~" Zhongshan''s three knives were all gone, but Nanbatian''s knives were not over. Severely chopped to where Zhongshan jumped away. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, a giant pit ten meters long and two meters deep appeared on the ground. The dodging Zhongshan, jumping in the air, was cut off sideways. Kill everything! Yidao took a lot of evil spirits over Zhongshan and cut Nanbatian. On the side of the Daguan sword, Nanba was too late to save him. He avoided the Zhongshan sword and slashed out. "Boom ~~~" Zhongshan''s big sword was located before Nanbatian. It is still a big pit with a length of ten meters, which is much better than what Nanbatian just cut out. But Zhongshan knew that he was not as powerful as Nanbatian, because before Nanbatian chopped the ground, he cut three swords, so his strength weakened. The two were faster than one, and stronger than one. Above the square, the sword was shining and the sword was flying. It even made the original slate-covered land unbearable. Occasionally, it reached the edge. It''s an instant break. Those who waited and watched from the outside even widened their eyes. The war was shocking, and the fierceness of Zhong Shan was even more popular. Is that the sixth inborn that has just been promoted? "Hong Niu, do you still have to challenge Zhongshan?" A third-generation disciple asked the man who lost to Zhongshan last time. Hong Niu: "...". At the top of the mountain, Tian Xingzi saw the extreme satisfaction and kept touching his beard, but Xuan Xinzi on the side was widening his eyes, and a strong sigh flashed in his eyes: "Brother, I hear you say Zhongshan can resist the inborn. Kokonoe, you didn''t believe it at first, but now it looks like you''re right. " "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it. From Linger''s mouth, when Zhongshan was the fourth inborn, he confronted the wonderful fairy in the middle of Jindan, and the congenital peak of the severely injured Zhongfu in the world. I guess he can leap. Challenged, thinking back to the last time that the battle for the ethereal beads competed soared, I guessed what secret method he had, but it really surprised me to see it. "Tian Xingzi shook his head and exclaimed. "Yeah, although Batian is ninth inborn, but his sword has a meaning of killing, even ordinary tenth-heavy people can''t bear the blade of Batian, and Zhongshan, not only does not have Recruiting the North, but between the water and the fire of the hegemonic battle. It seems I was looking away. "Xuan Xinzi shook his head and exclaimed. "He''s just my registered disciple now. If you want, you can naturally retake Zhongshan as a disciple." Tian Xingzi suddenly looked serious. "Brother." Xuan Xinzi frowned immediately. "Oh, if I am no longer, take good care of him for me." Tian Xingzi suddenly said something strange. But Xuan Xinzi seemed to think of something, and immediately frowned and said, "Brother, you promised Nirvana no worries to live well." "Linger has grown up, but let''s not mention these for a moment, let''s talk about it later." Tian Xingzi immediately interrupted the topic. "Eun" Xuan Xinzi frowned, and then looked at Tian Xingzi and nodded. The battle between Zhong Shan and Nanbatian is about to take place, both of them are dangerous and dangerous, the sad blue silk in the dark has been frowning, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. On the other hand, Ni Qingqing narrowed his eyes and kept praying that Nanbatian split Zhongshan with a knife, so that Linger would be relieved. However, this Zhongshan is really amazing, and his strength has soared to three. Times, even then, should not be Nanbatian''s opponent? But did he stand up strangely? Chambers resist, regardless of victory or defeat? "Roar ~~~" After Mikasa, Zhongshan and Nanbatian screamed at the same time, and they smashed into each other. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, the original ruined land was damaged by shock again. They both backed away. Nanbatian stepped back two steps, and the Daguan knife interposed on the ground, fixing his figure. However, Zhongshan stepped back about ten steps before he broke his body and stabilized his body. This time the two swords collided, because Zhongshan deliberately did it, because there is still a time for the incense stick, and the effect of the Daemon Cultivar has ended. Mikasa won''t have the upper hand. If she continues to fight, she will only lose. Standing still, Zhong Shan was about to say that at the end of the contest, Nanbatian was not far away, but he suddenly sat down on the ground, closed his eyes and adjusted his interest, no, closed his eyes and broke through. Nanbatian finally broke through? The battle is over, but the monstrous waves in the hearts of the people around him have not ended. Zhongshan, did he really enter Kaiyangzong two years ago? Tian Xingzi and Xuan Xinzi looked at each other, looked at the square that became a pile of ruins below, and slowly flew down Kaiyang Peak. Landed in front of Nanbatian and Zhongshan. "I''ve seen Master, I''ve seen Uncle," Zhong Shan said immediately. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi nodded and said, "Go back." Tian Xingzi knows that Zhong Shan uses the secret method, and the secret method must have sequelae, so let Zhong Shan go back to regulate as soon as possible. "Yes, Master." Zhong Shan nodded, and quickly walked to listen to the water pavilion. Nanbatian had a mysterious look, naturally he didn''t need to worry. Seeing Zhong Shan leaving, Bei Qingsi turned her head back, but Ni Qing Qing looked at Zhong Shan''s distant figure but did not pursue it. The third generation of disciples watched Zhong Shan leave all around, but they all showed an expression of awe. This is the strong, and the strong are all worthy of respect. v3 Chapter 25： Iron gun door Chapter 25 Iron Gate After half a month. East of Kaiyangzong, in a valley. At the moment, three people are in the valley. Zhongshan, Tiansha and sad blue silk. Five days ago, at the request of Tian Xingzi, he went to the wolf field to find the mud Buddha. Originally, it was not necessary to take a break from killing and sadness, but after all, Zhong Shan was congenital. After flying for five days without sleep, he had to take a break. Zhongshan fell under a big tree, closed his eyes and rested, and the sky was dark. The three decided to leave tomorrow. After all, Bei Qingsi is a woman, and it is inconvenient to be with the two. The years of vigilance also made Zhongshan not choose to stay with Tiansha. The valley is still safe, so the three occupy a corner each. Zhong Shan fell asleep, and Qing Qingsi also set up a flag array not far away, closing her eyes and adjusting her breath. The faint white mist prevents the outside from seeing the inside. Goddess adjusted his breath in another place, but Goddess did not invest his heart, but kept his eyes open to see the white mist shrouded in sadness in the distance, and the bell under a big tree not far away. mountain. There was a sense of killing in the eyes of Tiansha. In the past five days, Tiansha can be seen. Zhongshan and Beiqingsi must have an unspeakable relationship, because the Qingqingsi people are like icebergs. . Even if you are a big brother, sad blue silk is cold. However, after speaking to Zhongshan several times, his tone was very soft, very soft. Think of the scene of the hot spring last seen, it is difficult to kill without doubt. Looking at Zhongshan coldly, in the middle of the night, Tiansha suddenly got up, a sigh of gas flashed in his eyes, and walked towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan slept very dead. At least he felt that Zhong Shan slept very dead. It is impossible to wake up at this moment. Slowly approached, even, Tiansha''s right hand was placed on the hilt of the sword. When he was eighty steps away from Zhongshan, Tiansha stopped and stared at Zhongshan. How easy it is to kill Zhongshan at this moment. With his sword in his hand and falling, Zhong Shan can die under his sword. At this point, he can remove this love rival and take a deep breath. Tiansha slowly releases his right hand holding the sword handle. It is easy to kill Zhongshan, but you ca nt kill yourself, at least not now. Not to mention that for the sake of the teacher, this is the sad blue silk of adjusting the breath, which makes Tiansha give up the idea. However, looking at Zhongshan, Tiansha still has evil spirits in his eyes. He doesn''t see it as a net, stepping on his feet, Tiansha jumps to the side of the mountainside, and a few jump out of the valley. Obviously, my heart was very dull. The sleeping Zhongshan suddenly opened his eyes at the moment when Tiansha left. Sit up right away. Zhongshan looked at the Quartet, looked at the flag array where the sad blue silk was, and looked at the place where the original killer adjusted his breath. At the foot of the empty mountain, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank. God kills, God kills himself? Before that, Zhong Shan slept very dead, quite dead, and never slept for a few days. Once he fell asleep, it should be thunderous. But Zhong Shan woke up, and even felt that Tiansha was not good for himself. In fact, Zhong Shan sleeps against a tree, not so unguarded. Although Zhong Shan Xiuwei is not high, mortal life makes Zhong Shan have to be vigilant at all times. Before falling asleep, Zhongshan used a sachet of strange insects to sprinkle it in a specific place in his own way, but his nose was another kind of pollen. As long as someone was within a hundred steps, the pollen would With an extremely pungent odor, Zhong Shan woke up at that moment. It''s just that Zhongshan has been pretending to sleep, God? It''s definitely not a good thing to be by myself in the middle of the night. Gently got up, Zhong Shan took a few steps back and forth, and looked at the place where Tiansha was sitting before, Zhong Shan resolutely walked towards the sad blue silk banner. When approached, the flag array swung, and the sadness inside felt the general. Bei Qingsi got up, folded her hands and looked at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, are you well rested? Is there anything wrong?" Bei Qingsi wondered. Looking at the valley at the same time, it turned out that Tiansha was gone. "Qing Si, can you talk?" Zhong Shan said. "En" sad Qingsi nodded. They found a big stone and sat down. "The last time you opened Yangzong, you saw many pieces of clothes on your clothes. Was there any danger?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "Well, that traitor, someone was found." Bei Qingsi sighed softly. "The traitor who caused you to copy?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the last group of people, although mostly beheaded for me, still has one running away. Knowing that I am still alive, there will be more people coming, so after getting the last evidence from Mud Bodhisattva , I must leave immediately. "Bei Qingsi said firmly. After hearing Qing Qingsi''s words, Zhong Shan frowned and said, "How did they find you?" Looking at Zhong Shan, Bei Qingsi shook her head and sighed: "It is my silver-haired silver eyebrow. Although there are also people in the practice world, it is very rare after all. This is a sign of the openness of my bloodline, so it is very easy to find. Looking at Bei Qingsi''s beautiful silver hair, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Can''t you change it?" "No, I do nt have that ability. The bloodline inheritance is open. Although it exposes my identity, it also gives me the power of inheritance. Last time, I could not speak to you here without using the special power of inheritance. Now, "said Qing Qingsi softly. Bei Qingsi said it was an understatement, but Zhong Shan could hear the tragic day from this tone. "What kind of ability is inherited from the bloodline of the sorrowful family, oh no, how is your strength now? Um, what is the strength of the day to kill?" Zhongshan originally wanted to ask what ability of the bloodline inheritance, but suddenly thought of Nanbatian halfway, Nanbatian also has the ability to pass on blood, but even if it has a very good relationship with Tianlinger, he still refuses to admit it, which is obviously a taboo topic. And yes, how can this last life-saving thing become public knowledge? Therefore, the Zhongshan problem suddenly changed. Looking at Zhong Shan, Bei Qingsi smiled slightly, and also followed Zhong Shan''s problem, ignoring the ability to inherit the bloodline, but thought about it: "Should be a little stronger than the master." A little stronger? In Zhongshan''s eyes, the sadness of Qing Qingsi''s character was very restrained. He said that it was a little stronger, and it was definitely better than Tiansha. According to Master, the strength of the God of Slayer can already threaten the early Yuan Ying. Isn''t the strength of the sad blue silk stronger than that of the early Yuan Ying? "How long will I be able to enter the wolf domain?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked for another topic. "After another half a day, the southeast is Ming Jianlou and Tieganmen. These are the two martial arts closest to the wolf domain. After these two martial arts, they fly eastward for three hours to enter the wolf domain. Now, "said Qing Qingsi for a moment. "Iron gun gate?" Zhong Shan suddenly frowned. "How? You know?" Bei Qingsi wondered. "Well, a friend of mine is there, as if something happened to Tiegunmen. Will we pass by Tiegunmen tomorrow, okay?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi. Looking at Zhongshan, Bei Qingsi was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. It should be done. Then, the two talked to each other for a while, until the day was about to dawn, Zhong Shan again shifted the topic to the silver hair and silver brows of sad blue silk. "Can I see your hair?" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Uh?" Sad Qingsi was clearly surprised. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Don''t get me wrong, I want to see your hair quality. Maybe, I have a way to make your hair color." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" There was a hint of surprise in Bei Qingsi''s eyes, then she nodded. With the permission of Bei Qingsi, Zhong Shan also reached out and grasped a tuft of long hair from behind Bei Qingsi''s head. Bei Qingsi''s long hair is very silky, grasping in his hands, which makes Zhongshan feel like he can''t bear to let go. And also revealed a trace of cold breath. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan discriminated carefully, and his face slowly showed a confident smile. And at this moment, the sullen God of Slayer also stepped back from a distance with a flying sword. The moment I killed him that day, I saw a scene where my lungs would blow up. How could this be? Adulterer and adulteress. What did God see? Bei Qingsi and Zhong Shan sat together, and Bei Qingsi looked at Zhong Shan with a deep affection, and Zhong Shan was clutching Bei Qing Si''s long hair that was never touched with a **** smile. Adulterer and adulteress! Adulterer and adulteress! Tiansha''s face was slightly red, his fists clenched, and he couldn''t wait to chop Zhong Shan with a sword, and the sad blue silk of the original Aoxue was also slightly cold, and usually proud like an iceberg, it turned out to be like other women. Same goods. Same water poplar. Humph! But Tiansha was hiding very well. At the blink of an eye, his expression recovered as before, and he slowly fell into the valley. At this moment, Zhongshan also found Tiansha, gently loosening a handful of silver hair of Bei Qingsi, looking at Tian Sha, Bei Qingsi''s expression also restored the former indifference. Seeing the sudden change of sad blue silk expression, the eyes of Tiansha appeared a fierce evil. "Zhongshan, don''t you sleep?" Tian Xia frowned and looked at Zhongshan, his eyes were very sharp. But what fear does Zhong Shan have? "Yes, brother, let''s go." Zhong Shan nodded. "En" God nodded. Bei Qingsi also turned out to take out the white flying sword, and the three flew up together. Although Zhongshan''s flight speed is a bit slower, it is better than running up and down the mountain. During the flight, Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi both slightly deviated to the southeast. God frowned and looked at Zhongshan. "Brother, I am an old man in Iron Gun Gate. I''ll take a look." Zhong Shan only said a word. God saw that sad blue silk seemed to be acquiescent. God''s heart was full of anger, and she was indeed an adulterer, but he nodded in the face of God, after all, Zhongshan was also a disciple of the star. In addition, there are sad blue silk around, and inconvenience. At noon, the three were far away from the iron gun door, but, after a long distance, the three stopped. Because, in the distance above the iron gun door, the guns were firing, and the huge gun gas nearly a hundred feet long shot directly at the mountains. "Boom, boom, boom ..." There were a series of super loud noises, and countless mountain peaks were smashed by the spears of guns, or large mountain caves were blasted out. After a series of bombardment, a lot of smoke and dust appeared. Countless rubbles and pieces of wood are soaring into the sky, violent. "So strong!" Bei Qingsi said softly. It''s really strong, Zhong Shan stared at this scene with wide eyes. This is a kind of momentum, a kind of powerful momentum is coming to the face, even though there are several mountains, Zhongshan can feel the strength of the person who just released the gun gas. Too strong, this is not the Jindan period, it is definitely not the Jindan period, the Jindan period is definitely not so strong. Yuan Infancy? The iron gun door has only one strong infant in the Yuan Dynasty, so they are counted as their masters. I heard Zhao Xiang mentioned earlier that the iron gun door master went out. Did he return? Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan, and Tiansha also looked at Zhongshan. But they look different. Bei Qingsi wanted to ask if Zhong Shan should continue to move forward. After all, Zhong Shan came to visit his friends, but Tiansha wanted Zhong Shan to continue to go, because there was obviously a war in the interior. '', Whoever killed, you can avenge him. "Brother, Qingsi, can we fly closer." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded gently. But Tiansha looked coldly at sad blue silk. "Youth"? Zhongshan actually called his name? But that''s fine. "Okay, my brother''s friend is my friend, too." Nodded, Zhongshan knew what attention was paid by Tiansha, but what about that? "Go" Zhongshan stepped on the sword "nightmare" and flew towards the interior quickly in front of the ground. After a while, the three stopped at a hidden mountainside and looked down together. Seeing the scene below, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and the body, a large number of bodies, fell into the Sifang Valley, there were as many as five hundred, and all were practitioners. No matter what they cultivated, for now People, enough to shock Zhongshan. Because Kaiyangzong only knew it, and it seemed that less than two hundred people could not reach it. This was still on Xianmen. Of course, Kaiyangzong''s hidden power Zhongshan did not know, but on the surface, there were not so many. Five hundred repairers, no matter what the repair, there are too many deaths and injuries this time. Seeing Zhongshan''s doubts, Bei Qingsi said gently: "Xiaxianmen sometimes pays more attention to quantity, but in terms of quality, it is not as good as Shangxianmen." "En" Zhong Shan nodded and continued to look down. The bodies of the five hundred practitioners are not the same, but most of them are lances. Nearly three hundred corpses have a lance next to them. The rest are not necessarily weapons, there are swords, knives and sticks. This is the dead, and there are many living monks. At the foot of the mountain on the north side, there are ten gunmen, nine of them are standing behind, all of them have a lot of scars, blood stained on the whole body, and slightly tired, but their eyes are full of a strong firmness, a kind of Rather die unyielding. Among these nine people, there was Zhong Shan''s friend, Zhao Suoxiang. Zhao Suo''s left eye had been swollen, and the corners of his mouth were filled with blood, but his eyes were full of murderous look directly at the enemy in front. Nine people stood back, and in front of them, was headed by another gunman. It was a man of immense strength. His body was full of muscles, and between his eyebrows, there was a spirit of righteousness. He held the gun with one hand, and pointed at the spear, with a strong anger in his eyes. v3 Chapter 26： The eldest husband wants death well Chapter 26The Big Husband, But He Wants Death Well Among the ten gunmen, Zhong Shan analyzed it at a glance. The headed one must be the one who released the huge gun gas, the strong infant, and the iron gun door owner. "The master of the iron gun door, the gun is invincible." Bei Qingsi said softly. "En" Zhongshan nodded slightly. Looking at the enemy pointed by the invincible gun, the enemy who broke the iron gun door and killed many iron gunmen. The enemy is divided into three parties. One side holds all the swords, and the other holds all the swords, but the other side is quite complicated. There are all kinds of weapons, all of which are about two hundred people. In front of the three parties, there were three leaders at each station. And in the middle of the three leaders, there was a man in a black robe. "The three parties are Ming Jianlou, Tian You Gu, and Wan Mo Zong. The head is their head. The man in black robe is not clear." Bei Qingsi explained to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan nodded. Last time in Zhongfu, he knew that the three siege iron gates were siege. Or that the iron gun gate has been defending to this day. "The gun is invincible. I didn''t expect you to come back from Shenzhou so early." The black robe man in the distance suddenly said in a deep voice. The black robe man opened his mouth, Zhong Shan frowned, because Zhong Shan already knew who he was. Looking at the man in black robe, Zhong Shan''s eyes became cold, and this voice will not be forgotten by his whole life. Thunder, the Thunder General who fought the Thunder Scorpion the last time he picked Thunder Flower. Did he even think about it? "Hum" the gun invincibly hummed, without looking at General Thunder. But looked at the head of Ming Jianlou. "I can''t think of your Ming Jian Lou, and you are so willing to fall to such an extent." The gun invincible chilled. After all, Tiegaomen and Mingjianlou have been watching and helping each other. I didn''t expect to besiege the Tiegaomen together with two other Zongmen today, and killed most of the Tiegaomen disciples. "Fallen? Hahaha, Ming Jianlou fell, you have no scum on the iron gun door? If they didn''t open the iron gun door, why did you die so many people? You are back, but everything is late Now, the iron gun gate is a thing of the past, and there are only nine kittens left. Would you like to turn it over again? Nine kittens, and your gun is invincible, can you keep this spiritual stone mine? "Ming Jian Lou Zhang The door sneered. Tian Yougu and Wan Mozong''s heads also showed a smile each. The three heads attacked the iron gun gate together, just for the large number of spirit stones of the iron gun gate. Gun invincible brow slightly locked, slowly, patrolled on the faces of the three heads, and finally turned to the Heipao people. "Ming Jian Lou, Tian You Gu, Wan Mo Zong, I don''t believe you can be so united this time. Someone must wear a pin and lead, General Thunder. Your claws of the Yinyue Dynasty stretched too far." The gun invincible suddenly turned his eyes to the black robe General Thunder. Gently, General Thunder lifted his black hat and showed that confident smile. "Mingjianlou, Tianyougu, and Wanzongzong are similar to this, but your Yinyue dynasty is far north. Do you want to share a spiritual stone mine?" The gun was invincible and calmly Shen said. "Hahaha, you don''t have to worry about this. You said it before. I don''t want a spirit stone. I just need your iron gun door to inherit the token ''Heart of the Gun''. If you surrender the heart of the gun now, immediately You can leave with your disciples, and I promise that no one will stop you. "General Thunder laughed. "If you want to fight, fight!" The gun invincible spear turned and pointed to the head of Jianlou. The rifle on hand trembled, and the gun was turned into a hundred feet, and a shot was stabbed to the head of Ming Jianlou. Baizhang''s gun pierced the sword owner. At the same time, from around the gun shot, it seemed that a huge leopard of energy suddenly appeared, and the energy leopard, when transformed, quickly rushed towards the Ming sword mansion. "Roar ~~" The giant leopard is a hundred feet high, and the hungry leopard predator, as if to tear up all the people in Mingjianlou. With a loud roar, he reached the front of the palm of Mingjian Tower in a blink of an eye. "Boom ~~" The head of Ming Jianlou turned his hand and waved his sword. Collision with the evil leopard rifle, the cricket emitted a dazzling white light, like a sun-like light in all directions in the battle center. The earth shuddered, and even the mountain at the foot of Zhongshan in the distance shuddered. At the moment of being blinded by the giant light, Zhong Shan saw the other two heads in the distance and General Thunder shot at the same time. "Boom ~~" A loud bang followed by a more dazzling light. The valley turned out of sight. The light dissipated, and in the valley below, the gun was invincible, the three heads and General Thunder suddenly disappeared. "Boom, boom, boom ..." In the distant sky, bursts of roar suddenly came. Zhong Shan looked up, but found that there was a huge ball of light in the sky. Inside the ball of light, huge guns, swords and knives were constantly erupting towards the outside world. Just now the heads of the public took the shot in order to lead the gun invincible to the sky. Behind them, they had their own disciples. They were afraid that Yu Bo would endanger their disciples, so they opened the battlefield. The strongest Yuanyuan period is soaring into the sky. Among the valleys below, the strongest is the Jindan period. And it''s the Golden Dan Period under Xianmen. About fifty strong men stepped out of the three factions and slowly surrounded the group of people in the center. Obviously, these 50 people are all Jin Danqi people, and the others are innate people. "Ha ~~" Zhao Suoxiang and eight other iron gunmen disciples pointed a spear and pointed at everyone. The multi-day fighting made the enmity of the people deeper and deeper. "Qing Si, brother, there are my friends in that iron gun door, please trouble you." Zhong Shan suddenly said. Zhong Shan was more confident in the strength of sad youth, so he made this request. After all, Zhao Suo had a relationship with himself, and he had helped himself in the past. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Tiansha frowned, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Your friend? What am I doing? "Which one?" Bei Qingsi said very directly. "Zhao Yi in white, the one with the most swollen eyes in the east." Zhong Shan said directly. "Good" Bei Qingsi nodded immediately. "Go" Tiansha suddenly called to Zhongshan. Apparently also agreed to Zhong Shan and flew to rescue each other. But his intentions are not so bright. Zhong Shan frowned at Tiansha, but still nodded. Tiansha wanted to expose himself so that he could be killed by these monks `` randomly ''''. "Go" Zhongshan nodded. The sword fluttered and flew forward. Sad blue silk and heavenly kill followed closely. The valley was tense, and three variables suddenly appeared. The three men came with swords and swords. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Cried Zhong Shan. When Zhong Shan called, everyone was a meal, and they looked coldly at the three of them. Zhao Suo was nervous at this moment. After several days of fighting, Zhao Suo Xiang was already exhausted. Suddenly he heard a cry to himself, Zhao Suo nervously turned his head and looked at the sky. Zhongshan? "Kai Yangzong? God?" A Jin Danqi strongman screamed in the distance. The Jin Danqi strong also stepped down, and looked at the three people flying in amazement. God kill, God kill is too famous. Brother Kaiyangzong, what is he doing? Is he going to step in? "What do you want to do?" A strong sword-holder with blood all over his body suddenly called in the direction of Zhongshan. "Zhao Xiangxiang, follow us." Zhong Shan called immediately. A word from Zhong Shan immediately pointed out the intention of the three, and they wanted to take away Zhao Zhaoxiang? Take away Zhao Suoxiang, who did not reach even Jin Danqi? If you only take one Zhao Zhaoxiang, then take it, and there are eight Jindanqi iron gunmen. When eight iron gunmen heard Zhong Shan''s call, they immediately understood why Kai Yangzong had no friendship with the iron gun gate. The three people came to save Zhao Suoxiang at best. "Go wherever you go," one of the gunmen cried. "Go!" The other gunmen also roared at the same time. "No, the iron gun door is my root. The eldest husband wanted to die well, so Xiang Ning and the uncles died here. He didn''t want to run away from the enemy to escape and survive." Zhao Suo said with pride. Hearing Zhao Xiangxiang''s rhetoric, everyone was shocked, and all eight uncles burst into blood. Shi nephew, this nephew revealed a sense of grandeur, but my husband wanted to die well, yeah, die well. At this moment, eight people no longer regard Zhao Suoxiang as a nephew, but a brother who exists at the same level. Although Zhao Suo Xiu was the lowest here, when he killed his enemies before, Zhao Suoxiang didn''t have the slightest timidity and did his best for Zongmen. Take a block of ten. It is even more to give up the opportunity to live and share the same problems. All the people around were frowning, this Zhao had always been a character, even if it was low. The goddess flying not far away was a frown, and there was a dignity in his eyes. I didn''t expect Zhongshan''s friends to have such lofty sentiments, but the sad blue silk didn''t have any intentional expression. He rescued Zhao Xiangxiang only for the bell. It''s just mountains. Flying in the air, Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Suoxiang. In fact, Zhao Suoxiang said such a thing was also expected by Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan knew that Zhao Suoxiang was such a person. Love and righteousness, if Zhao Suo chooses to leave now, it is Zhongshan who sees the wrong person. "Zhongshan, well-intentioned, the war is complicated, you should leave quickly." Zhao Suoxiang shook his head immediately. "Well, you follow me together!" Zhong Shan said again. As soon as Zhong Shan said, everyone was suffocated, so he took nine people with such confidence? Originally, Zhao Xiang was taken away, and in the face of Kai Yangzong, the Jin Dan strong could still accept it, but this person would take away all the iron gunmen disciples? How could this be? How many brothers did they kill us? How can you let them escape? One by one, holding the weapons ready to go. It seems that as long as they move, everyone will shoot. v3 Chapter 27： The power of sadness Chapter 27The Power of Sadness Well, you follow me together! Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Zhao Suo warmed to his heart and glanced at Zhongshan gratefully. Seeing Zhao Suo s grateful eyes, Zhong Shan was at ease, because Zhong Shan knew that Zhao Suo was very grateful. From previous conversations and understanding, this very arrogant Zhao Suo may make him thank Only his master or parents. As for the uncle Zhao Xiangxiang, although he was grateful to Zhong Shan, he knew that all this gratitude came from his nephew. God frowned, but sad blue silk looked blankly. "Huh, Kai Yangzong? This is a grudge between us, you better not get involved," a man with a sword in the distance called. He gave a cold glance at the speaker. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and for Zhong Shan, the best thing to do is to take advantage of the situation. Skyscraper kills himself, but because of the relationship between Master and sad blue silk, so it will not be revealed on the surface. If it is a war, then you must find an opportunity to ''inadvertently'' let yourself die in the hands of these people. . However, there are still sad blue silks, and iron sword gates who can protect themselves, why fear it? "If you can fly, please follow me if you can''t fly. Brother, please stop me." Zhong Shan suddenly said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Zhao Suo and others looked at each other and nodded immediately, but Tiansha had a wicked spirit in his heart, but could not vent, but nodded. "Hoo ~~" The four iron gunmen turned their hands and grabbed the brothers and Zhao Suoxiang beside them, flying together with their guns. Although they are all in the Jindan period, those who own the essence of the cloud are not as frequent as the Kaiyang sect of Shangxianmen, and half of them are already very good. "Miscellaneous ~~" A disciple of Ming Jianlou shouted, and a sword in his hand was chopped down at the crowd. With a sword of twenty feet, accompanied by a large amount of sword gas, he quickly shot at the place where he was standing in front. God''s eyes were narrowed, and the sword in hand was pulled out, groan, the disciple of Mingjianlou flew out. But the previous grudges have already settled. How could these fifty Jindanqi strong men just let the Iron Sword Gate leave? There are nearly twenty strong men chasing away at Zhongshan on the flying sword or flying sword, while the other thirty Jindanqi strong men run away quickly on the ground. Jindanqi ran away The speed is horrible. Although those who ca nt fly ca nt go to the sky, this running speed is no slower than everyone on the flying sword, and the speed of Zhongshan in the front is not very fast. Seeing this scene, God''s eyes were a joy. Since someone is chasing it, that''s fine, and he''s weaker. There is no one who has practiced swordsmanship for thousands of years in the killing and drawing swordsmanship practice in Heavenly Killing. As early as half a year ago, many people evaluated it as a threat to Yuan Ying s early strength. , At least twenty or more were stopped, but at this moment, Skyscraper only stopped eight Jindanqi strongmen, and let 42 other Jindanqi chase and kill the Zhongshan who just passed the mountain. Although the speed of the crowd is fast, the strength of the people who follow it is not weak. Only after crossing two mountains, they are surrounded by the powerful Jindanqi. The Jin Danqi strong men had evil eyes in their eyes, staring directly at the iron gunmen in the center. "Qing Si, please." Zhong Shan said to sad Qing Si. Looking at Zhongshan, there was no complaint at all, but Qing Qing nodded very directly. Under the pressure of the Jindanqi strong men in the sky, the crowd fell on the bank of a large river not far away, surrounded by the Jindanqi strong men who surrounded them. What happened to Kai Yangzong? Give you face, don''t you, then don''t blame us. "Don''t shoot," Zhong Shan said to the iron gunmen next to him. Zhao Suoxiang looked at Zhongshan, and the other eight people also looked at Zhongshan solemnly. Although he was puzzled, he nodded. God, Master Kaiyangzong, Kaiyangzong''s strongest man just stopped eight Jindan Periods there, and Zhong Shan''s tone just now seemed to make the sadness in front of him. Sad blue silk, the third sister of Kaiyangzong, can she? Couldn''t she be better than God? "Kill ~~" Not far away, a Jin Danqi from Ming Jianlou couldn''t help the first, and the twenty-foot sword sword rushed down in the direction of Zhongshan with a lot of sword gas. "Hmm ~~" Sad blue silk hummed. Suddenly, in front of the sad blue silk, a huge ice wall suddenly appeared, and the ice wall that was blowing in the air blocked the sword in front of it. "Boom ~~" The man was blocked with a full blow, but the man''s shot was like a chain reaction. Forty-two Jindanqi strong shots were made at the same time. A large number of swords and swords were accompanied by countless swords. It seems that at this moment only sword air and sword air are left around the world, and countless sword air and sword air are scattered towards the Zhongshan River. Seeing the sky full of sword and sword air, Zhong Shan felt a cold in his heart. This was too horrible. Forty-two Jin Danqi actually exerted such a powerful power. If it was a mortal army, just use this trick. Destroy tens of thousands of troops. However, Zhongshan told the Iron Gunmen not to take any action, just in case, Zhongshan believed in sad blue silk, but also prevented omissions in case of any change, these Iron Gunmen would not put themselves in regardless of. The sad blue silk did not disappoint herself. With the countless swords of mad scatter down in all directions, suddenly there were countless ice walls. The ice wall suddenly erected or suddenly appeared out of nothing, blocking the countless swords. And the masters of Jindan, the sword in the hand is not a display. "Wow!" A large number of ice walls shattered and opened. The strong men raised their swords and knives quickly and slashed towards the inside. Sad blue silk can stop more than a dozen people on one side, but they can''t stop people from all directions, and even Zhongjin above Zhongshan''s head Danqiang strong, these people, as if they must take the iron gunmen first class. Because from the perspective of the Jindanqi strong, the attack of sad blue silk is still in scope. Although it is a little stronger, it is not impossible. As long as a few people drag the sad blue silk, other people can quickly kill them. People who were already scarred. The iron gunmen also had lances outside, knowing that they could not avoid it. "Wow ~~" There was a sudden loud noise. The people of the Jindan period rushed from the side of the river, and were immediately rushed out by a great force. The river, a large amount of water, soared into the sky, like the waves of the angry sea, swept towards the masters of Jindan period. The big waves came too suddenly, and in a blink of an eye, the masters of the Jindan period near the river were scattered. And the big waves have no tendency to weaken at all. The more the volume rises, the more the volume reaches 100 feet, and the vast river sinks ten meters in an instant. "Kaka Kaka" A series of channeling sounds, the waves of Baizhang rolling up behind, instantly turned into a huge glacier, frozen instantly? Zhong Shan''s eyes widened, the Iron Gunmen''s eyes also widened, and the masters of Jindanqi also widened their eyes. Why? Countless strong ice surrounds Zhongshan and others, surrounding Zhongshan in a safe area, but the sad blue silk in white clothes is stepping on a roll of unfrozen river water and stepping on the waves. Standing on the top of the high glacier, the sword pointed at the people of Jindan period. There were several strong men close to the glacier, and beside them, a huge ice thorn of fifty feet burst out from the glacier, piercing several people''s clothes, almost piercing the strong men. With the continuous flow of upstream river water, this glacier is more and more. Under the control of sad blue silk, countless glaciers have become huge river waves or glacial spines, which can be easily controlled by sad blue silk. Sad Qingsi stared coldly at the Quartet. The strong Jindan period sieges were all cold and retreating. Is this still a Jin Dan period? Even the iron gunmen have their eyes widened. This, at least, can only be done by infants. Sad blue silk? No wonder Zhong Shan is so confident. It turns out that Qing Qingsi is no longer the third generation of the second generation of Kai Yangzong, but is promoted to the first generation of disciples, Yuan Ying, so what''s the fear? Zhongshan looked at the sad blue silk, and a sigh flashed in her eyes. The sad blue silk was the golden Dan period. At this point, Zhongshan knows better than anyone else. This condensate turns into ice. Or is this just a small part of it, and the true bloodline inheritance power is much more than this? The besiegers were hesitant, and all of them withdrew from the glacier for a distance, with a strong dip in their eyes, looking at each other''s throats. "Hum" Sad Qingsi sighed coldly. With the sad cry of sad blue silk, the whole world was suddenly cold, and a lot of frost and snow fell down, and the endless ice cones blasted towards the Jindanqi strong ones. "Dang, when, when ..." Zhongjindanqiang''s strong resistance quickly, although they can often split the ice cone, but this amount is too scary, more than the sky before. The strong men retreated and retreated. When they withdrew two hundred feet away, they felt better. Looking at the ice and snow in front of them, everyone didn''t feel a deep breath. In the distance, when Tiansha resisted the eight Jindanqi strong men, he also saw the strength of sad blue silk in the distance. Seeing that scene, Tiansha also widened his eyes and knew that sad blue silk was strong, but it was too outrageous. Well, at the same time, Tian Xie hated a lot of Zhongshan protected by the sad blue silk. If it weren''t for Zhongshan, then the sad blue silk would be mine! There was a suffocation in the chest, a fierce look in God''s eyes, and a slash in the sword at hand. " ~~" A Jindanqi strong man was cut in half by the day of anger in the anger, and died completely. v3 Chapter 28： Damn Depression Chapter 28Depression in the Heavenly Kill Skyscraper showed no mercy. Although the eight Jin Danqi were strong, they killed the sky''s talents and cut swords and pulled swords. To deal with these people who are not as good as themselves, it took only a few minutes to cut them without any damage Four of them were killed, and the other four had a cold heart, and retreated. Goddess flew towards the glaciers in the distance. Unstoppable along the way, there were also two Jindanqi strongmen who were ready to stop Skyscraper, but in the face of this Jindanqi strongman, Skysword was extremely chic with one sword and beheaded directly. Everyone retreated. The strength of God of Slayers was also demonstrated at this moment. The Golden Dan period, but the Golden Dan period, even if it is weak, it is not one sword at a time? Sad blue silk frowned, but Zhongshan under the glacier in the distance was a cold smile. Zhao Suoxiang frowned, looking at Zhongshan again. God kill slowly came, the momentum, no one dare to stop the Jindan period, and the strength of the sad blue silk, also made the Jindan period strong a little daunting, looking at the group of iron gunmen in the center, Zhongjindan The strong men all bite their teeth. Of course, they also hate the killing of six master brothers, but more of them are fearful. Tiansha flew closer, glanced at the sad blue silk, looked at Zhongshan again, then looked coldly at the Quartet. This is the strength of Kaiyangzong? "Boom ~~" There was a blast in the sky. Suddenly high above the sky suddenly burst into a vast light. A large amount of sword air, knife air and gun air fell from the sky and shot in all directions. This type of sword air was much larger than that of the Jindan period, each of which was at least one hundred feet in size. "Boom, boom, boom ..." After a series of heavy blows, a large number of high mountains were punched into large holes, and the boulder on the mountain was blown up. Shot at the Quartet. Fortunately, these huge sword qi, knife qi and gun qi did not reach people. The strong light in the sky dissipated, slowly showing a scene in the sky. The gun was invincible. It was one enemy and four. After the war was separated, it stopped in mid-air. His face was reddish, his eyes glared, his coat was broken, and his chest was stained with a lot of blood. Without timidity, the spear pointed at the four people, and the sharp drops of blood fell from above, showing how cruel the previous war was. The four people on the opposite side also showed a horrified expression. I did not expect that the invincible gun was so strong. The heads of Tianyou Valley and Wanzongzong were pierced by a spear in their shoulders, blood was sprayed, and the corners of their mouths overflowed. Severe bruises. Although the head of Ming Jianlou was not pierced by a spear, it was like a serious injury to the internal contusion, a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he looked at the gun invincibly. General Thunder was better, maybe not fully invested at all, so just the black robe was a little broken, and the whole person seemed not to be hurt. The head of Tianyougu held a knife to look at the invincible gun, a horror flashed in his eyes, and finally stared at the invincible gun with a slight tremor: "Tianyougu disciples obey orders." Shouted a lot of people under the sky. "Back to the valley ~ ~" said the head of Tianyou Valley, turning his head and flying towards the southwest. When a large number of disciples in Tianyougu saw the head of the group leaving, they quickly executed the order, collected the dead and injured disciples of Tianyougu, and followed them toward the southwest. "The disciples of Wan Mozong obey orders." Wan Mozong''s head shouted, covering his shoulders. "Nuo" disciples of Wanwanzong answered immediately. "Back to the mountain ~~" Wan Mozong''s head immediately said, and then he turned away and flew away. A large number of Wanzong disciples followed closely behind. Only the head of Ming Jianlou and General Thunder were left. The gun invincible looked down, and slowly fell into the shape of the glacial land. Although it is not clear what happened just below, there should be no malice in seeing the two protecting the Iron Gunmen. The head of the Ming Jianlou and General Thunder came down from the sky, and many disciples of the Ming Jianlou also rushed quickly, regardless of the Jindan period or the congenital period, and quickly concentrated at the head of the Ming Jianlou. A disciple quickly told the manager what had just happened. General Thunder, however, stared at Zhongshan in the distance. "You''re not dead?" General Thunder suddenly surprised. Standing in the center of the crowd, Zhong Shan looked at General Thunder, a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, and said gently: "Yes, I am not dead!" Not bad! I am not dead! It seems like a kind of irony to General Thunder. A little ant should have screwed him up last time. Be sure to kill him, otherwise it will be difficult to go back and talk to your Majesty. "Luo Mu, the invincible gun is the end of the crossbow. You can kill him immediately." General Thunder said immediately. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the head of Ming Jianlou looked diligently. Sad blue silk? God? According to the disciples just mentioned, the strength shown by the two has reached the Yuan infant period. Whether or not these two people are in the Yuan Infant Period, their strength is there, and it is definitely not bad, and the gun is invincible. Turning his head slightly to look at General Thunder, but saw General Thunder staring at the congenital period around the center? "Hahaha, Lomo, Thunder, let go." Gun Wutian laughed, revealing a strong insanity in his eyes, as if the two did not shoot, he would rush up. The head of Ming Jianlou raised an eyebrow, and a anger flashed in his eyes: "At the end of the crossbow? If it is at the end of the crossbow, why didn''t you just go all out? Huh, you want to kill the congenital boy?" "Yes, I just want to kill the kid now." Thunder didn''t deny it, and looked at Zhongshan with a murderous look. After hearing the words of General Thunder, Bei Qingsi stepped on her feet, and some glaciers under her feet suddenly turned into river water, and she fell in front of Zhongshan with her. It was impossible for Skyscraper to stop in midair alone, and then quickly fell down. Seeing the sad blue silk and heavenly kills not far away from Zhongshan, General Thunder chuckled coldly: "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect you to have a small congenital period, but you have such great energy." Obviously General Thunder threw the two down and saw it as a special protection for Zhongshan. The sad blue silk is indeed for the protection of Zhongshan, but Tiansha could not wait for Zhongshan to die immediately. Coming down is also forced by the situation. At this moment, Tiansha eyes stared directly at General Thunder, and kept crying in his heart that he was not protecting Zhongshan. If you came to kill Zhongshan, I would also look for opportunities to help you sorrow blue youth. However, these words can only be screamed in the heart of Goddess, who cannot be shouted out. However, Tian Xie kept an eye on General Thunder, but made General Thunder think that Tian Tian was nervous and Zhongshan was very careful about himself. A person who can fully protect the Yuanying period in the congenital period will definitely be terrible in the future. He must be killed. He must not be left to his own Majesty. General Thunder''s eyes flashed with murderous spirits. Even if the aggressive eyes were killed, General Thunder decided to immediately kill Zhongshan in front of him. "The disciples of the Ming Jianlou Tower obeyed orders." Luo Mu suddenly called. "Nuo ~~" Disciples of Zhongming Jianlou responded one after another. "Back to the mountain ~~" Luo Mu called immediately. In Luo Mu''s view, the other three yuan infantry prowess must have been wounded, but it is not clear how much, Luo Mu can not afford to gamble, the other three yuan infantry, and he was seriously injured, next to General Thunder I did not do my best before, and I was not in the same mind, so in this situation, we must return to the mountain immediately. Turning his head away and ignoring General Thunder, Lomu quickly left the disciples. Seeing Lo Mu''s departure, General Thunder glared, and there was a gloom in his eyes. He wanted Lo Mu to fight together, but Lo Mu did not even say hello to himself. Obviously there is no room left. As soon as the Ming Jianlou people left, the invincible spear suddenly pointed at General Thunder. The strength of the invincible gun is as clear as General Thunder. In the battle just now, the invincible gun killed the Quartet and defeated the three strong infants. Before he said that he was at the end of the crossbow, it was just for Lomu. However, how he really hurt, General Thunder did not have the bottom. The sad blue silk and heavenly killing on the opposite side may not hurt themselves, but under the circumstances that the gun is invincible to deal with itself, absolutely, Luo Mu left, and threw the hot potato directly to himself. How to do? One to three? Looking at Zhongshan coldly, General Thunder had a look of resentment in his eyes, turned his head, jumped in shape, and walked away. Temporarily gave up beheading Zhongshan. Looking at the back of General Thunder, Tian Xie''s eyes are full of resentment, can''t you stick to it? Watching the enemy go, Bei Qingsi waved her hand, and the Baizhang Glacier behind it suddenly melted, forming a torrent of river water again, and rolled away downstream. Win, be saved. The iron gunmen were all excited, and in their eyes were the joy of the rest of the life after the disaster. " ~~" The gun that was flushed in the past was invincible, and a sudden burst of blood spewed out, and the whole person shivered and fell down. "Master ~~" A lance gunman suddenly yelled, and his body walked away. A gun held down was invincible. The others rushed in shock. "Master" "Master" ... The iron gunmen were extremely panicked, but they quickly took out the elixir and delivered it to the invincible mouth of the gun. The gun invincible waved his hand, pushed away the elixir, and said a little bit hardly: "It''s useless. In order to defeat the four of them, I forcibly broke Yuan Ying, and my whole body energy is chaotic and I''m not saved." "No, it won''t, Master," an iron gunman disciple shouted in disbelief. And also send the elixir to the invincible mouth of the gun. Eyes closed, the gun shook his head invincibly. Listening to a few disciples like tears, sighed softly. "Zhao Xiang, kneel down." Suddenly the gun invincible. Zhao Suoxiang immediately moved in front of the gun invincible, kneeling on the ground, kneeling on the ancestor. There was a panic in the swollen eyes. The ancestor was dying? v3 Chapter 29： Lu Yulang Chapter 29Lu Yulang Zhao Suoxiang knelt before the gun invincible. The invincible disciples seemed to realize something, and their eyes were filled with tears. Look at Zhao Suxiang, the pale gun invincible softly said: "You are my disciples, but can not be inherited by me, and the direction, from the day he entered the iron gun door, I noticed him, He was born for a gun. The iron gun door has not been carried forward in my generation, and even withered to only a few of you. I am ashamed of the ancestor of the iron gun door, but I know that the iron gun door is in the hands of you It can be carried forward. Although the goal is only congenital, but I still want to be the next-generation gatekeeper. Do you still have opinions? Yes, speak now, otherwise you must help the future. " "The disciples remember the teachings of the Master." The eight disciples answered at the same time. For Zhao Suoxiang, if everyone had criticized before, even if the master died on trust. However, after the incident just now, everyone is extremely supportive of Zhao, even if his cultivation is still innate. Looking at the disciples by accident, a rare smile appeared on the gun invincible''s face. Gently, he stretched out his right finger and slowly reached Zhao Suo''s eyebrow. Zhao Suoxiang did not avoid or flash, and let the gun reach invincibly. As the fingertips were about to touch Zhao Suoxiang''s eyebrows, the gun invincible was slightly difficult: "From today, Zhao Suoxiang is the sixteenth generation of the iron gunmen." Between the words, a silver light suddenly appeared from the fingertips of the invincible gun, and Zhong Shan could clearly see that it was a long silver gun. The spear shot directly at Zhao Suoxiang''s eyebrow, and instantly disappeared at Zhao Suoxiang''s eyebrow. The gun''s invincible hair suddenly turned gray. The invincible gun is about to die, it is really about to die, and his face is full of wrinkles, as if he is getting old all of a sudden. "Through my heritage," Heart of the Gun ", from now on, you will be the master of the iron gun." The invincible tone of the gun trembled. "Yes" Zhao Suo slammed his head three times at the invincible gun. "You can''t stay here anymore, you help what you want, go to Divine, Divine is your home." Gun Wudi finally explained. "Yes, Master." A disciple wiped his tears into his throat. Look at this disciple, the gun invincible and smiled hard, gently stroked the man''s hair and said, "I don''t know, the iron stone gate stone mine is almost exhausted, you take the remaining stone, quickly Just go. " "Master, Master, as early as half a month ago, all the remaining spiritual stones were mined by us." The disciple choked a little. "That''s good, that''s good." The gun invincible said a few words, closed his eyes, and never opened again with a touch of satisfaction. "Master" "Master ~ ~" The disciples all cried with affection, the gun was invincible, but everything that should be accounted for was explained. The dead have no complaints. The disciples cried for a while, and looked at Zhao Suxiang together. Zhao Suoxiang looked at the ancestors and the uncles again. Thinking of their current status, he immediately said: "Uncle, hurry up and collect the corpses of other disciples from my iron gun gate, and enter the soil for the sake of them. Bury it. " "Yes" everyone answered immediately with tears in their eyes. Zhong Shan, Tian Xie, and Bei Qingsi have been watching, and no one has intervened, neither can they intervene. You are all practitioners. Collecting corpses and holding burials are just a matter of time. In less than an hour, they are all done. Hastily buried the bodies. In front of a large tomb, Zhao Suo paid his respects to eight disciples with iron gunmen, and the sadness on everyone''s face was slowly replaced by firmness. "Master, will we set off for Shenzhou right away?" Asked a disciple disciple. "Uncle, prepare yourself and wait for a while to start." Zhao Suo nodded. "Yes" the man answered immediately. Zhao Suoxiang slowly walked towards Zhongshan. Looking at Zhao Xiang, Zhong Shan also turned his head and said, "Brother, Qing Si, wait a minute." God looked at Zhong Shan, frowning slightly, but still nodded, sad blue silk has no opinion. Zhong Shan greeted Zhao, and the two seemed to have a tacit understanding, slowly moving towards a distant side, a remote place. "Zhongshan, I really appreciate it this time," Zhao Suo asked Chen Chen facing Zhongshan. "You and I are comparable to brothers and brothers, why is it so?" Zhong Shan said immediately. "No, what happened today, Zhao Suoxiang I always remember in my heart, anyway, thank you." Zhao Suoxiang said again. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, no longer entangled in this matter. "We will go to Shenzhou right away. I think with your ability, Sirius Island will not be able to trap you. One day, sooner or later, you will also step into Shenzhou. We will see you then." Zhao Suoxiang thought for a while. "Okay, come to Japan, and let''s make wine happy again." Zhong Shan also said arrogantly. "En" Zhao Suo nodded. For men, everything is in the air, and thanks to Zhong Shan, there is no need to say it in words. All it takes is action. "Yes, there is one thing I want to tell you." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "You said." Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. "I set up a dynasty, and might dominate the Six Kingdoms, and among the Six Kingdoms, there are descendants of your Zhao family ..." Zhong Shan Ningmei said. After half of it, Zhao Suoxiang understood Zhongshan''s meaning. Between the hands, Zhao Suoxiang took out a purple token and handed it to Zhongshan. "Show the order at that time, and the Zhao family will definitely listen to you." Looking at this purple token, Zhong Shan was touched slightly. This token that Zhao had addressed to him was equivalent to handing over the death of the Zhao family to his own hands. He gently nodded and said, "Relax, as long as I have One day, your Zhao family will prosper for generations. " Looking at Zhongshan gratefully, Zhao Suo nodded and said, "Thank you!" Zhong Shan and Zhao Suo talked to each other. In the distance everyone waited quietly. After an hour, the two walked out of each other. Zhao Suo took eight iron gunmen to the west, but Zhong Shan, Bei Qingsi and Tiansha flew towards the Eastern Wolf Domain. And just as everyone flew away, two men in red robes came out slowly in a hidden place not far away. One of them looked coldly towards Zhongshan Feiyuan and said to the other person, "If you go to inform the adults, you will say that the sorrow of the tragic family has appeared. I will follow her and make a mark along the way, and you quickly follow." "Yes," said another man in a red robe. After flying another three hours, Zhong Shan and his party finally set foot in the so-called wolf domain. The edge of the wolf field is full of countless wolf-shaped totems, and the mountains are as if they were artificially carved into the shape of giant wolves, standing in all directions. "Wolf front is ahead, you follow me." Bei Qingsi said softly. "En" Zhong Shan and Tiansha both nodded. The three flew together towards the interior. Flying in the air, Zhongshan saw that there were many wolves in all directions, and the coats were different in color. There were white wolf, gray wolf, black wolf, and red wolf. In the near future, Zhongshan saw many kinds. . Worthy of being a wolf domain, this place is like a collection of wolves of all breeds in the world. The three flew in the air, but fortunately, they did not encounter a powerful wolf. The farther into the mountain, the more rugged the mountain road, the forests and mountains are stacked, the valley is deep and the mountains are high. Even hundreds of years and millennia of giant trees are countless here. If people ca nt fly, it s absolutely difficult to move inside. It s extremely difficult to climb over a mountain. This place is only suitable for wolves, and people ca nt form a large society here. Every now and then, Zhong Shan asks, sad and blue silk answering one by one, but Tian Xia feels that he is so superfluous. Every time you ask for sad blue silk, sad blue silk is a bland language, the simplest answer, but in the face of Zhong Shan, sad blue silk always answers something after answering. Goddess is angry, but what can I do? But when you enter the wolf domain, you can''t help Zhongshan. The wolf domain is extremely dangerous, and you have only been with Master once, but the memory of that time is never forgotten for a lifetime. Wait, when you are inside the wolf domain, it is your clock. The mountain is dead. Just as Tiansha''s heart was panicking, in the distant valley, a big wolf suddenly jumped out, a body with flaming red hair, a huge red wolf nearly 50 meters high, and stepped on the ground from the valley below. In a leap, the huge body instantly appeared on top of a mountain peak, which was just in front of the three-man flight. A fifty-meter-high giant wolf, it deliberately stopped everyone from going? Seeing the giant wolves blocking the road, Zhong Shan''s brows frowned slightly, and the sadness of the blue silk was as usual, but Tiansha''s face was slightly happy. The huge red wolf stood on the top of the mountain and shook his head, as if he had just woke up and stretched his body. By the sad blue ribbon road, the trio flew slightly. "Stop!" The huge red wolf suddenly called. Did the wolf speak? Talking? When I heard this huge wolf howling, he looked tense, thinking that the giant wolf was very strong, but he could nt think of him so strong. According to Master, if the wolf can speak to people, the strength of the wolf is better than that Are sky stars still strong? "Kai Yangzong''s sad blue silk, I''ve seen the wolf general!" Bei Qingsi stopped immediately, and worshiped the giant wolf quickly. "Kaiyang Zongtianshen, I''ve seen a wolf general!" Tianshui also respected immediately. "Zhongshan in Kaiyang, I''ve seen a wolf general!" Zhongshan also learned the same way. "Two Jindan periods, one congenital period, you have so much courage, how can you repair the wolf field?" The wolf will stare. The three were shocked when they heard the words of the wolf generals, two Jindanqi? At a glance, the wolf can see the sadness and sadness of the cultivation? Even the people in the Yuan infant period can''t see it. They can see that the other party''s cultivation is only possible if their strength exceeds the other two states. This, will this wolf be so strong? v3 Chapter 30： Amazing wolf general Chapter 30The Amazing Wolf General The huge wolf general, the horrible cultivation, maybe because cultivation is high, so very rational, and did not kill the three people at the beginning. "I waited for the three of them, following the order of the Sovereign Yang, to find a senior in the wolf domain, and hoped that the wolf would be able to allow it." Bei Qingsi said respectfully immediately. First of all, this is the wolf''s territory. You have to be careful. Second, this wolf general''s practice is worthy of respect even if it is not human. "Kaiyang Sovereign? I don''t care if your ancestors or not, even if I put you in, you will surely be killed by other wolves, unless you have a wolf order." The wolf shook his head and said. One thing is to ask you trouble to pass off your boring life. Obviously, this wolf will be all right to find something, and just three people will come to the door, so find some fun and make things difficult. Of course, this qualification is also available on your own site. The fun of it. As for the Kaiyang suzerain, the wolf will not take it seriously. The wolf could not expect the three of them to come out, but saw the sad blue silk waved his hand, and the white wolf head token that had been obtained from the sky star suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. "Eh?" The wolf will be a little hesitant, ready to come? "This is a wolf order given to me by the lord, please see the wolf." Bei Qingsi said immediately. The wolf looked a little embarrassed, but said, "Well, show me." Bei Qingsi immediately flew forward with a sword, holding a wolf order. "Smelling ~~~ Smelling ~~~ Smelling ~~" The wolf will sniff his nose, as if verifying it. Looking at the sad blue silk unexpectedly, it is really a wolf order, but if you let three people go like this, then you are not too shameless? "Well, yes, it''s a wolf order, but a wolf order can only allow one person to enter, both of you can go back." The wolf will immediately raise his head, coldly blocking Tiansha and Zhongshan. "Master has orders, let me wait to find seniors, and hope that the wolf will be tolerant. Let me wait." Tiansha said immediately. After all, Tian Xingzi confessed that he must complete the task. "Even if I let you go, you will be dead forever when you reach Wolfland. Go back." The wolf said impatiently. "When you get inside, you have a life and death, and hope that the wolf will be able to let me wait to enter." Tiansha said again. When he heard the insistence of the **** kill, the wolf shrank his pupils, and his eyes looked at the **** killer with a chill in his eyes: "Huh, I said that I would not allow to enter, I would not allow to enter, if I did nt see you, I would stop you. Guys, get out! " "Brother, I will enter first. When I come out, I will give you a wolf order, and you will enter again." Sadly Qingsi frowned. "Wait!" The huge wolf suddenly called, interrupting the conversation. The three looked at the wolf general together, but the wolf general stared at Zhongshan suddenly with wide eyes, like this, as if the eyes were about to stare out. The wolf would stare at Zhongshan, and Zhongshan''s expression changed, but the sad blue silk leaned back to Zhongshan. God looked weird at Zhongshan and looked at the wolf general. "Boy, come here!" The wolf will yell at Zhongshan immediately. Boy? Zhongshan was speechless for a while. He used to call himself the old man, but now he is a kid in front of a beast? However, the situation was pressing and Zhongshan could only fly towards the wolves. "Smelling ~~~ Smelling ~~~ Smelling ~~" The wolf will sniff his nose again, and his huge mouth opens slightly, revealing an incredible general in his eyes. Then he stared at Zhongshan as if to look at Zhongshan thoroughly. In the eyes of the wolf general, there was a strong look of confusion, entanglement and depression. Looking at the huge wolf mouth, Zhong Shan was really worried that he swallowed himself in one go, and what did the mean, depressed eyes mean? "Wolf General" Zhong Shan suddenly called. With a shout from Zhong Shan, the wolf will also quickly recover from the entangled and depressed mood, and immediately look at Zhong Shan again in wonder: "Well, you can also go in." "Um?" All three of them ate at the same time. what happened? Can Zhongshan also go in? "Thank you, General Wolf." Zhong Shan thanked him immediately. There was a doubt in Bei Qingsi''s eyes, but a dull mood in Tiansha''s eyes. What happened? Why can Zhongshan go in? "Wolfman, why can he get in, he doesn''t have a wolf order." Tiansha cried immediately. Bei Qingsi and Zhong Shan looked at the wolf general, yeah, Zhong Shan did not have a wolf order. The wolf will look at God, and his eyes glared, "I said he could go in, he could go in, why? You have an opinion?" "Don''t dare," Tiansha said with a depressed face. "Wolfman, Zhongshan does not have a wolf order, will there be danger when entering the interior?" Bei Qingsi looked at the wolf general with some worry. "Wolf order? Who said he didn''t have a wolf order?" Wolf said immediately. "Uh?" The three of them had a meal, and Zhongshan had a wolf order? Where''s his wolf order? "Brother, Master''s order, let me complete it, I will definitely invite seniors, you will go back to Kai Yangzong and wait for my good news." Zhong Shan turned his head and said to Tiansha. Looking at Zhongshan in depression, Tiansha could only nod with a sullen mood. "Brother, take care." Bei Qingsi also immediately said to God. Looking at the two of them, Tiansha''s eyes flashed a resentment, a sullen heart, nodded, and the depressed royal sword flew away. Watching Tiansha leave, Zhong Shan sighed with relief, or he left. Turning his head to look at the general again, Zhong Shan said, "Farewell." Then, Zhong Shan, with sad blue silk, continued to fly towards the East. The wolf will stand on the top of the mountain and look at Zhongshan, which is flying far away, and there will be a weird, tangled and a little depressed in his eyes. "Extremely won''t look after this kid, right? He just repaired this, no, young master? Wouldn''t it be the young master to sign with him? No, you must ask the young master to ask clearly." Whispered to himself, then stepped on, and ran away in the other direction. The wolf will run quickly, and one mountain jumps to another. The speed is much faster than the speed of Zhongshan Royal Sword, and it turns into a black spot. At this time, in the distance from the west where the original wolf was located, he slowly walked out of a red man. The red man looked at the wolf to leave, and looked at the direction of God s death, before chasing Zhongshan and Beiqingsi. Footsteps, continue to go inside the wolf domain. In the distance, Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi continued to fly towards the east. Bei Qingsi knew the route and discerned the direction along the way. Zhongshan also enjoyed sightseeing once. "Green Silk" Zhongshan flew and suddenly screamed softly. "What''s wrong?" Sad Qingsi looked at Zhongshan in doubt, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, because at this moment Zhongshan looked very serious, as if there was something important to say. Fly beside Bei Qingsi, Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi''s soft face, and said gently: "See Master later, be careful." "Uh?" Sad Qingsi looked at her for a moment, and then she seemed to be relieved as if she thought of something. "Well, I see!" Bei Qingsirou said softly. Bei Qingsi was a smart person, and Zhong Shan no longer said more, and nodded. No more mentioning. After flying for two days, the two found a valley to rest, mainly Zhongshan rested, ate something, and rested for one night. In the early morning of the next day, Zhongshan opened his eyes but found that the sadness was gone? Zhong Shan quickly got up, searched around, climbed to the top of a mountain, just saw the sad blue silk by a river in the distance. Sad Qingsi''s shore is relatively humid, as if the water was running over it. Sad Qingsi''s long hair drifted away, and her sword pointed at a dead body in front of her. Zhong Shan quickly flew towards the place where the sad blue silk was. After a while, Zhong Shan flew to Bei Qingsi, and Bei Qingsi slowly closed her sword and turned to glance at Zhong Shan. In front of the sad blue silk, there was a frozen corpse. The whole corpse was covered with a thick layer of ice. The corpse was dressed in red clothes and could not see anything strange. However, Zhong Shan was able to guess that this man died in the hands of sad youth. "Who is he?" Zhongshan frowned. "The subordinate of the adulterer." Bei Qingsihan whispered. "Our whereabouts are exposed?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Yes, you must go quickly. The large number of subordinates of the adulterer will surely be able to follow immediately." Bei Qingsi said. "Well, go." Zhong Shan said immediately. Similarly, in this wolf domain, in a valley. The emperor of the Yinyue Dynasty, as well as those who went to Bamen Mountain together, stood inside. The emperor looked at General Thunder kneeling. "What? The heart of the gun was not taken?" Said the emperor. "Yes, the gun is invincible. We ..." General Thunder looked ashamed. "Okay, just don''t get it." The emperor frowned. But General Thunder still looked ashamed. Looking at General Thunder, the emperor sighed, obviously he was very concerned about the heart of the gun. "Yes, Your Majesty," General Thunder cried, as if suddenly thinking of something. "What?" The emperor looked at General Thunder. "This big event is in the hands of someone who should have died." General Thunder suddenly said. "Who?" "The man I met last time I took Thunder Flower was congenital." General Thunder said. "What? He''s not dead?" The emperor said unexpectedly. The corpse on the side, however, shrank his pupils, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and a look of expectation. "Yes," General Thunder nodded, and recounted what happened to Zhong Shan this time. After listening to General Thunder, the emperor was silent, frowned, and finally looked at General Thunder: "At that time, I felt that this person was not simple, and now he can let two yuan infants protect him. Resentment has already settled, Thunder, you will be responsible for killing me when we are done. " "Yes," General Thunder said immediately. "At all costs," the emperor chirped. v3 Chapter 31： Broken Arrow Chapter 31: Broken Arrow Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi are constantly flying in the wolf domain. I also met some wolf who was high in the middle, but very few wolf generals last time, and a single wolf appeared. Perhaps because the wolf is high, the wolf is slowly getting out of the habit of social grouping. It was as if the two were flying in the sky. Suddenly, a large fireball soared into the sky, as if they were going to be knocked down. The two looked down, but there were more than 20 big wolves with a height of 20 meters who were looking up with red eyes. The 20-meter-high wolf, which is as high as six floors, stepped on the ground one by one, as if giving a warning to the people above, let them down, or you are welcome. Indeed, in this wolf''s world, two humans are flying so arrogantly. Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi looked at each other, sighed softly, and fell slowly. This is not the first time. To the bottom, Bei Qingsi quickly took out the wolf order, and the unique atmosphere above the wolf order immediately caused a commotion among the twenty or so big wolves. After a few laps around each other, they looked at Zhongshan. However, as before the wolf will be general. "Smelling ~~~ Smelling ~~~ Smelling ~~" The wolves sniffed their noses, looked at Zhongshan with some surprises, and then gave way with great interest. Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi were all puzzled. Before facing the wolf generals, the two did not ask in order to leave early. As for the twenty-meter-high wolves, they could not speak. The two looked at each other and were ready to continue on the road, but Zhong Shan still looked at the Quartet carefully. This is also a living area for wolves. The surrounding hundred mountains are all wolves, and there are many powerful wolves. Like the twenty-meter-high wolves just now, there are no less than a hundred heads here. Looking at the Quartet slightly, Zhongshan Royal Blade and Bei Qingsi slowly flew up and continued to the northeast. In the wolf domain, the danger is unusual, Zhongshan is special, and sad Qingsi is because of the wolf order, if there is no wolf order, it is really shocking to enter it. In the northeast of this wolf district, there are still a group of people who are not good at this moment. For the first man in red, a scholar dressed up, but it seemed to have a vicious feeling. Around this man, there were hundreds of men in red clothes. They were slightly different from the previous men, but they were uniform. Holding the sword at their waists. Respectfully looked at the man dressed as a scholar. The scholar dressed the man with a chill in his eyes and looked at a subordinate kneeling in front of him. "Sir, at most less than half a column of incense, the sadness of the sad family will come." The person kneeling on the ground said respectfully. "Okay, everyone pays attention, this time, we must destroy the sadness of the sad family. If the evil isn''t dead, don''t you want to live anymore." The scholar''s man flashed a stern shout. "Yes" everyone answered immediately. And each one shivered, apparently the scholar''s man''s Jaeger-LeCoultre was too much. Although Zhongshan and Beiqingsi knew that someone was chasing them, they did not expect this group of people to be so amazing. Even in this wolf domain covered by countless strong wolves, hundreds of people actually caught up with the two and analyzed their route , Waiting in front of them. After half a column of incense. Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi are still unclear about the situation and are constantly flying towards the northeast. When Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi talked, suddenly, Bei Qingsi''s expression changed, and the flying sword at her feet turned. "When ~~" Even though the sad blue silk was found to be bad, it was still a little late, and a huge force suddenly hit the flying sword. With a loud noise, the sad blue silk moved forward and almost fell. Just a moment ago, Zhong Shan saw a streamer of red flames, which suddenly appeared under the sad blue silk sword. The feeling of Zhong Shan, however, was within the red streamer, but there was an arrow, an arrow engraved with runes, and surrounded by red light. The power of a single arrow is as strong as this, sad blue silk, but it is the peak of the Jin Dan period, and has a blood heritage, its strength is not weaker than those in the early Yuan Dynasty. But this strength, under this arrow, was almost knocked over, the power of the arrow was too strong! "Broken arrow, quickly, land." Bei Qingsi turned around and shot quickly towards the ground. Zhong Shan followed without hesitation. And just then. " ~~" " ~~" " ~~" ... There were six red arrows, fired at a rapid speed, and the speed was too fast. In a moment, they came to the sad blue silk, and the sad blue silk waved gently. A lot of thick ice blocked himself when wrinkled around. However, the power of the six arrows was too strong and too strong, even if thick ice blocked it, it broke the ice in a short time, and the thick ice suddenly burst into pieces. However, this way, the red arrow was slightly deflected, and its power was much weaker. Even so, the sad blue silk was also worthy of escape, and the sword hilt was hit again with a single arrow. " ~~" Sad youth escaped dangerously. Zhongshan was covered with cold sweat. That arrow is too fast. If you absolutely can''t hide it, you can''t hide it. These people are specifically targeting sad blue silk. If an arrow is fired at yourself, then ten lives are not enough. Broken arrow? This is the power of the broken arrow? An arrow that can break even the shield formed by radon? "" Sad blue silk instantly fell in the valley forest. Recessed. And Zhong Shan was rushing down quickly. On the way down, Zhong Shan suddenly saw that from above the many mountains in the Quartet, 80 people in red clothes suddenly jumped out. . Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was suddenly shocked. These people have been ambushing here? In an instant, Zhong Shan rushed into the forest too, anxious in his heart, because Zhong Shan suddenly thought of one thing, these people''s ambush was too perfect. Quartet, Quartet, jumping from the Quartet where Zhongshan is located, isn''t that the center of this valley is also in the calculation of the people in red? Isn''t it dangerous in the valley? Thinking of this, Zhongshan quickly checked around. Bei Qingsi is being carefully guarded while holding the sword, but fortunately, not as Zhong Shan thinks, there is no ambush below, but Zhong Shan is still extremely worried. "Hurry up, they are looking for me." Bei Qingsi said immediately. "No, hurry, go back and retreat to the previous wolf districts. When they get there, they will be better." Zhong Shan said immediately. Seeing Zhongshan not leaving, Bei Qingsi felt warm, nodded, and in the lush forest, together with Zhongshan, fled towards the place where he came before. Broken arrows, at this moment, the sad blue silk dare not fly anymore. The forest ran away, and it was easiest to hide. The two rushed away, but the people who rounded up the sad blue silk were not easy. "Apply for the position" The person who first discovered Zhong Shan and the sad blue silk shouted immediately. With a shout, the others changed their steps and rushed towards the valley quickly. Want to seduce sad blue silk in general. God of Demons! Second! Zhongshan''s strength skyrocketed. At this moment, hesitate at all. Many of the more than eighty are hunting in the forest, but there are still twenty more flying in the air and flying above for inspection. The person patrolling above "Kun Wei" cried suddenly. The direction of the person hunting down changed suddenly. In the distance, you can go back to the former wolf area after exiting the valley entrance, but when the sad blue ribbon appeared not far from Zhongshan with the skyrocketing speed, it stopped suddenly. A scholar-like man''s eyes glowed with cold, as if he had been waiting for a long time. Beside the rocks, there were eighteen people holding a large red bow, and the red broken arrow was already in the string. on. "Put ~~" The scholar-like man cried suddenly. "Hoo ~~" A series of arrows rang, and eighteen broken arrows shot quickly, and came too quickly. Seeing this scene, Zhongshan felt a cold heart, how many this time? Do nt talk at all, just kill when you meet? " ~~" The sad blue silk white sword was inserted into the ground when it was wrinkled. For a moment, the sky was suddenly rolled up by the earth. It seemed that all the water in the ground was pumped out instantly, soared into the sky, and turned into endless ice, which blocked it all At this moment, there were too many big waves and ice. In an instant, the sad blue silk and Zhongshan were covered inside Jianbing. However, this broken arrow was too strong, and it quickly pierced a large amount of ice, and finally penetrated into the ice and reached the inside. Only a shadow can be seen outside, and sad blue silk was pierced by eighteen broken arrows, but everyone knows that sad blue silk is okay, otherwise, the ice may not always exist. Indeed, the sad blue silk inside Zhongbing and Zhong Shan stood at another place in the Jianbing, but the sad blue silk cast its own projection somewhere with light. "Leave ~~" shouted the scholar man again. ", , ..." Eighteen broken cymbals shot into the sad blue silk body again, but the sad blue silk was still fine. "Stop" the scholar man stopped. And the Quartet, the eighty red men, came around. Zhong Shan felt that the strength of these eighty people was at least the Jindan period. One hundred Jindan periods? What a big organization, what kind of organization is this? Above the earth, water is still being drawn by the sad blue silk. Losing water, the giant trees everywhere began to wither, and the earth was slowly desertified. Water, there is no big river, there is only water from trees, underground water, the more underground water is pumped, the drier the surroundings. But there is no other way to sad blue silk, only smoke. The ice is getting thicker and thicker, and Zhongshan is more and more safe. However, this safety is only temporary. As soon as he goes out, a large number of broken arrows will shoot. v3 Chapter 32： One hundred drunk Chapter thirty-two drunk Scholar man, eyes cold looking at the giant ice. Not impatient, because I have time to kill the ice. Gently rubbing his palms, a sneer overflowed from the corner of the scholar''s man''s mouth. If you find it and get stuck, slowly grind it. The sad blue silk constantly extracts water from the Quartet, and the huge ice wall is expanding. For the sad blue silk, as long as it has time, it can escape. Because the icy ice is under your control, you can slow it down slowly, as long as you control the icy ice area and continue to expand out of the valley, then the person is in the icy ice and can move outward little by little. Although a bit slower, it can definitely retreat into the previous wolf area. Indeed, the strategy of sad blue silk has succeeded. Zhongshan and sad blue silk are moving towards the outside of the valley little by little, constantly moving, and the ice is also expanding outwards. Of course, in order to save the ice, the ice in the rear melts quickly and quickly. Fill it to the front, and once again create an ice city, protecting Zhongshan and sad blue silk in the center. Zhong Shan has been frowning, and in the dignity, Zhong Shan felt the fault. The outside scholar man was not nervous at all, did not attack the ice city, and did not let the archer shoot the arrow. Mountain and sad blue silk moving outward? what happened? Even if it was about to get out of the valley, the scholar men didn''t stop at all. Unreasonable, absolutely unreasonable. Zhong Shan''s heart was full of tension, and Qing Qingsi''s eyes flashed with dignity. I didn''t know what went wrong. However, I always feel a kind of bad emotional oppression in my heart. "Huh?" Sad Qingsi suddenly said quietly, her expression became extremely tense. "Drunk for a hundred days?" Bei Qingsi exclaimed. "Hahaha, yes, it''s a hundred-day drunk. You should be honored to use a hundred-day drunk." The scholar man finally revealed a winning smile. Hearing the words of scholars outside the school, sad blue eyes were full of depression, a kind of despair after the hope poured into my heart. "You are killing me, hoping to release the people around me." Bei Qingsi said immediately. Hearing the sad Qingsi said, Zhong Shan''s heart was cold, and the sad Qingsi compromised? A hundred days drunk? What is Hundred Days Drunk? what happened? "My style is to cut the grass and root it, even if it is a weed." The scholar man said in a cold tone. Obviously, Zhongshan is not ready to let go, kill, kill, kill! Looking at the wolf area that is only a little away, there is a sadness in the sadness of Si Qingsi''s eyes. "What is a hundred-day drunk?" Zhongshan finally couldn''t help, and immediately shouted at Sad Qingsi. "Don''t you smell the fragrant fragrance around you? Hundred Days of Drunk, this is Hundred Days of Drunk. Smell a bite, sleep for hundreds of days." Bei Qingsi''s face was a bit bleak. "Mixiang?" Zhongshan frowned. Didn''t smell it. There was a hint of doubt in his eyes, what happened? Why didn''t I smell it? However, Zhongshan suddenly found that, at his eyebrows, the flame of the red beast was slightly abnormal? Red cricket flame? Hung Hom fog? Is it that it doesn''t make itself felt? It restrained a hundred days from drunk? A hundred days drunk? If it really is as sad blue silk said, isn''t sad blue silk going to sleep soon? Once you fall asleep, do you still fart? Dead. How to do? When Zhongshan touched the storage bracelet, the strongest in the interior was only the two jade charms. Tianxingzi originally gave himself the ice phoenix jade charm and fire phoenix jade charm. However, these two jade charms can only deal with the early Jindan period at most. How can the hundred Jindan Period strongmen deal with all of them? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, Zhong Shan was unusually calm and turned over to take out two jade charms. In any case, take them out before talking. "Hum, see how long you can hold on." The scholar man said coldly. Sure enough, just at this moment, the sad blue silk beside Zhong Shan suddenly shook her body, as if drunk, and her movement was a little unstable. Suffer! With the sad blue silk becoming slightly drunk, the movement of the entire ice city seems to have become a lot slower, and the thick ice city has also become slightly thinner. The scholar man outside sneered slightly. "Archers prepare," the scholar man said coldly. "Titicaca ..." A row of archers suddenly raised their broken arrows, preparing to blast Ice City. The huge ice city became thick and thin for a while between sadness and awakening. The original projection of sad blue silk suddenly became dozens of projections in different directions. For projection control, sad blue silk became more and more difficult. Zhongshan took a deep breath and was extremely nervous. What should I do? How to do? Slowly, looking at the two jade charms at hand, that''s all. "Put ~~" The scholar man cried suddenly. "Hoo, ho, **** ..." Eighteen broken arrows broke through the ice wall that suddenly became weak, divided into eighteen, and suddenly shot at eighteen projections of sad blue silk. call out! A large number of broken arrows shot into the interior, but there was a coincidence shot in front of the sad blue silk. Zhong Shan wanted to shout, but it was too late. In an instant came to the sad blue silk. Maybe the danger of wrinkling, sad blue silk was awakened instantly, her eyes glared, and a thick hood was suddenly formed outside her body. " ~~" With only a slight resistance, the broken arrow directly broke the hood of the sad blue silk, and shot into the upper part of the left chest of the sad blue silk instantly, and suddenly opened. Sad blue silk eyes widened, as if a lot of soberness in an instant, the surrounding ice wall became much thicker again. There was a strong despair in his eyes. It''s over. It''s over. Sadly, the broken arrow in the silk body can''t be dragged for long. Dead. "Zhongshan, I''m sorry." Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan Road with regret. Blood stained the white clothes of sad blue silk, and sad blue silk touched the ground with a long sword, and just a few sober eyes, became tired again, drunk for 100 days, drunk for 100 days? Sleep for 100 days? Zhong Shan finally knew that this hundred-day drunken metamorphosis, sad Qingsi was seriously injured, and under such a serious injury, could not change her thoughts of wanting to sleep? And sad blue silk is still in the late stage of Jin Dan, so you can be addicted. Zhong Shan came forward and hugged the sad blue silk. "Do your best to blast the ice city. Blast to the Quartet." Zhong Shan shouted at Bei Qingsi. Bei Qingsi was hugged by Zhong Shan, without any resistance, some just a smirk. It''s over! It is really over, maybe the next moment I will fall asleep and die. It only burdened Zhongshan. After Zhongshan''s order was over. Bei Qingsi nodded, no matter what, to fulfill Zhong Shan''s last wish. A broken arrow was still inserted in the chest. I saw Bei Qingsi turning his hand to put up a white long sword, his eyes glared, and the long sword waved. People in red. But Qing Qingsi knew that it would absolutely not work. She was seriously injured and drunk again, and certainly could not hurt them. Once they calm down. That Zhongshan is still dead, Zhongshan only has congenital period. "Boom ~~" Bingcheng blasted towards the Quartet, and Jianbing shot straight at the scholar man. The scholar man was not annoyed, but showed a victorious smile. As soon as the ice city exploded, you lost everything. A large amount of thick ice blew up, and all the red men evaded, even the eighteen archers, also quickly avoided. After all, although the sad blue silk had been drunk for a hundred days, the strength was still extremely scary. If you do not evade, the huge impact will definitely be To be seriously wounded, the red man who had previously pursued the sad blue silk died like this. The moment everyone jumped away. "Yin ~~" "Yin ~~" Two sounds of Fengming suddenly sounded. Yufu, Zhongshan''s Yufu finally crushed. However, the two pieces of jade amulet did not attack anyone, but the moment the blast exploded in the ice city, they flew in midair and suddenly collided with each other. "Boom ~~" Ice Phoenix and Fire Phoenix all gone together? Extremely hot and cold, huge collisions, suddenly produced vast bright lights, extremely strong bright lights. The intensity of the light is as if a huge sun appeared in front of everyone. Even if everyone is a master of Jin Danqi, at this moment, they are all blind for a while, their eyes are full of light, they cannot see everything, they see nothing. "Not good" the scholar man suddenly yelled. Flip a hand over a flying sword, and regardless of whether there is something in the mouth of the valley, wield a sword of twenty feet, and the sword gas is chopped down. "Ah ~~" A scream screamed as the scholar man waved his sword. At this time, everyone recovered their sight and could see the surrounding scenery. The scholar''s man''s sword was chopped on the body of a red man whose arm was severed by the scholar''s man. However, the original Zhongshan and the sad blue silk suddenly disappeared, disappeared, disappeared, and escaped? The scholar man looked at the place where Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi disappeared, and was so angry that he did not care about the subordinate whose arm was cut off by himself, but looked at the valley with cold eyes. "Sir, do you want to go in?" A subordinate said to the scholar man with some fear. Staring, the scholar man took a deep breath: "Fence, fence me these areas, wait for me, wait for them to come out." Obviously, scholar men are afraid to step into these areas. "Sir, let''s go. There was a loud noise just now, maybe a wolf will come soon." Another subordinate called. The "learning" scholar man did not care about it, and turned around and led the crowd to leave. Sure enough, there wasn''t a while before everyone left, and slowly there were all kinds of wolves here to watch. Zhongshan ran away, and under strong light, Zhongshan deflected slightly and left quickly according to the route he had previously planned. He ran into the wolf area and entered into it, avoiding the people in red. However, the sad blue silk was completely comatose. The broken arrow was still inserted in the chest. The blood had already stained most of the body. Zhongshan needed a quiet and safe place By. v3 Chapter 33： Heal Chapter 33 Healing Zhongshan was running with sad blue silk. After a while, Zhongshan found a very good place, a hidden valley, a small lake in the valley, and even a dry cave. It''s just a little rough inside. But it doesn''t matter, as long as there is a shelter. Gently lowering the sad blue silk, watching her chest break the arrow, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. The broken arrow is like the usual bamboo branch arrow, but the material is very special, and there are a lot of weird runes recorded on it. Directly inserted from the left chest of sad blue silk, the pointed head emerged from the back, and the blood stained most of the sad blue silk''s body, and the blood flow continued. But the sad blue silk body was drunk for a hundred days, and drunk and dizzy. Zhongshan took a deep breath. Now is not the time to guard against men and women. Sadness is the most important thing. "Hisse ~~" Zhong Shan quickly tore up the shirt underwear of sad blue silk. Without reservation, all the shirts were torn off, and the blood-stained red fruit upper body of the sad blue silk was exposed instantly. The delicate skin was covered with a lot of blood, and it seemed to have a kind of evil beauty. Even if Zhongshan had not seen it for the first time, he still had a look of suffocation. As his brows froze, Zhong Shan quickly shifted his eyes to the left chest of sad blue silk. The blood was flowing from the two mouths on the chest and back, and a trace of pink on the peaks and mountains was also stained red by the blood. Zhong Shan did not dare to pull out his long arrow immediately. Instead, he poked his hand around the long arrow. Putting your hand on the wet skin, the slight elasticity did not disturb Zhong Shan''s thoughts. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, Zhen Yuan gently probed in, and explored the effect of this arrow. However, even if the sad blue silk is drunk, the body is like an instinctual defense. The true element penetrates and is instantly ejected by the true element in the sad blue silk point. Once failed, Zhong Shan quickly explored the skin around the two ends of the long arrow to see where to find out. Among them, Zhongshan Zhenyuan was repeatedly resisted by the sad blue silk Zhenyuan, and even once, Zhongshan Zhenyuan penetrated into a hole trick of the sad blue silk, and in the hole trick, the reaction was fierce. Cold sweat scared Zhongshan. However, after all, the investigation was clear. After the investigation, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, good danger, really good danger, but the long arrow shot against the heart, and luck was that he did not cut off the blood vessels and meridians. It was just tearing some muscles and mucous membranes. Straightening the body of Bei Qingsi, Zhong Shan''s finger was pinched on the middle of Bei Qingsi''s chest. Exhausting the pinch at hand, the broken arrow did not break. Zhongshan frowned. Why didn''t he pull it out without breaking? After thinking about it, Zhong Shan took the white sword of sad blue silk from one side. The white sword is filled with real yuan. Although it is used for the first time, the white sword must be of a very high grade and be cut to the arrow tail. " ~~" The arrows on Bei Qingsi''s chest were broken in two, but there were still many in Bei Qingsi''s body. Quickly take out some hemostatic things from the storage bracelet. Zhong Shan quickly used the spilled blood to soak the little arrow end still exposed on the chest. Looking at the sad blue silk in deep sleep, Zhong Shan said gently, "I''m going to pull out an arrow, and endure the pain." Of course, sad blue silk is asleep, how can you hear it? Zhong Shan held sad blue silk in one hand, grasped the tip of the arrow on the back with one hand, opened her eyes, and pulled out vigorously. " ~~" Bringing out a handful of blood, the tip of the broken arrow in sad blue silk was completely pulled out. "Da " Throw the arrow away. Zhongshan quickly sprinkled a few spirits, and then blocked the wound with a white cloth. Blood was flowing, and the white cloth was soon dyed red. Zhong Shan leaned on the wall of the cave, and surrounded the body of Bei Qingsi with his left hand. A white cloth on his chest blocked the blood hole on the back of Bei Qingsi. Looked at the pale blue and extremely weak sad blue silk, turned his left hand with a free hand. A small bottle suddenly appeared in Zhongshan''s hands. Huichun Dan, when Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi met for the first time, they were hurt by the palm of Bei Qingsi, and then a pill of Bei Dan was dropped by Hui Qingdan. Looking at this elixir, Zhongshan''s face showed a weird smile and said, "Huichundan, I have been reluctant to use it, I didn''t expect to go around and use it on you again." After that, he took off the stopper with one hand, and poured out the snow-white Rejuvenant. Not long ago, I have seen all kinds of magical elixir in Qizhenge and naturally know how to use it. With a pinch, Huichundan suddenly turned into three portions. Take out the largest one and gently send it to the mouth of Bei Qingsi, but the mouth of Bei Qingsi is tightly closed. Zhong Shan can only gently insert the half of the elixir, but he is afraid that Bei Qingsi may not be swallowed. Use your index finger to reach into the wet mouth closed by the sad blue silk, and push the elixir into it. After pushing it a few times, he confirmed that the elixir had been swallowed into his throat before pulling his fingers out of the soft mouth. Feeling the strange feeling just now, Zhong Shan shook his head, shook off his thoughts, took a deep breath, and looked at the wound on the sad chest of Qing Qingsi. Loosen your left hand, take out the second broken Dan, crush it, and slowly sprinkle it on the wound. Sure enough, the bleeding speed is much slower. In the same way, Zhongshan also crushed the last piece of broken Dan into powder and sprinkled it on the back of the sad blue silk. At this point, the blood stopped slowly. "Hoo ~~" The blood stopped, Zhong Shan exhaled deeply. But sad blue silk is still in a state of extreme weakness, and she has to sleep for hundreds of days, which is a difficult problem. For the time being, I definitely can''t go out. Zhong Shan believes that the group of red men must be guarding the periphery of this wolf area. Can only be temporarily trapped in the valley. Looking at the sad blue silk in her arms, the whole body is blood, Zhong Shan gently leaned the sad blue silk body on the previous clothes, leaning on the wall of the cave. Zhongshan himself, however, got up and cleaned the surrounding area, cleared a flat area, and covered it with a blanket. And surrounded by spirit stones, so that the blue silk can instinctively absorb enough aura for drowsiness. After finishing that place, Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi again. Bei Qingsi''s body was full of blood, and it was dried and solidified. Frowning slightly, sighing lightly, Zhong Shan got up and walked out of the cave, took out a pot from the storage bracelet, and filled a pot of water into the hole. Use a white cloth to soak water in the pot, and then gently scrub the body of sad blue silk. One inch by one inch, very gently and carefully wiped off all the blood stains, and went out and changed the water several times. This wiped the body of the sad blue silk, and there was no blood stain on the body. The blood-colored pants were taken off and left aside. Zhong Shan found a set from his reserve clothes and put it on the sad silk, put it on the bed just made, and let him lie down and fall asleep. Already. The next step is to wait for the wake of sad youth. During the day, Zhongshan looked for some medicinal materials in the valley, such as the millennium ginseng, cut it into pieces, put it in the sad blue silk mouth, and let it be contained, and then took it out at night for a new one, and occasionally fed a little water. Staying sad can absorb enough water and nutrients. While taking care of the sad blue silk in detail, Zhong Shan continued to practice, and the next practice was to open up Zhou Tianxueqiao. The number of Sundays is 361. That is to say, everyone has 361 acupoints. In addition to the Dantian that was opened before, there are 360. That is to say, there are 360 ??places that are similar to Dantian. Yuan surging can hit Jin Dan. Now it is the sixth inborn, and every ninety acupuncture points are opened, and one weight is increased. With Tian Xingzi''s examination of the body, Zhongshan''s acupuncture point is a lot faster, because the order is different, and the degree of difficulty of impact is different. Especially for people with very weak roots like Zhongshan, naturally the smoothest order is necessary. . The daily impact of acupuncture points does not feel boring. On the third day of cultivation in the valley, when Zhong Shan cut a piece of ginseng to prepare to replace the piece in the mouth of sad blue silk, Zhong Shan suddenly saw that the left of sad blue silk The clothes on the chest were slightly moist. what happened? Zhong Shan quickly untied his clothes, exposing the wound. Although the wound no longer bleeds, it is bleeding. not good Zhongshan knew that something had happened, and quickly explored again with Zhenyuan. What happened? According to the constitution of sad blue silk, it should be restored soon! After several explorations, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and his brows frowned. At the wound, there is a strange energy that seems to be constantly preventing the wound from recovering. Zhong Shan felt it again, and then took out the ''broken arrow'', Zhenyuan probed into it, only to find that the strange energy of the sad blue silk wound was originally the broken arrow. Maybe the sad young girl wakes up and can be forced out instantly, but the key is that there are still more than ninety days before the sad young girl wakes up. Zhong Shan tried to force it out, but the true element of the sad blue silk rebelled against the true element of Zhong Shan. When Zhong Shan Zhen Yuan entered the body of the sad blue silk, he was forced out by the true yuan of the sad blue silk. In Qingsi''s chest, Zhenyuan continued to spit for two hours, only to force out a little bit of the remaining breath of the broken arrow. Zhongshan was so sweaty that he could only give up temporarily, gently scraping away the pus, laying down the sad blue silk, and going out to continue his cultivation. The next day, he continued to resist with the true yuan and the sad blue silk. The arrow left the breath. Although Zhongshan was exhausted every time, after each break, Zhenyuan had a large increase. In addition, Zhongshan drove the pus for the sad blue silk and was afraid of hurting the sad blue silk. Also get the most practice. For a month of true yuan confrontation, Zhongshan actually rushed through 30 acupoints in one fell swoop, plus ten rushed in Kaiyangzong, and now has forty acupoints. After a month''s cultivation, the wounds of sad blue silk gradually recovered, and once again the beautiful and smooth look was restored, and even a little scar was left on the chest. Still so touching and soft. Zhong Shan believes that the last expulsion today will definitely expel all the residual breath of the broken arrow. Washing your hands by the lake slowly walked towards the cave, and when Zhongshan stepped into the cave, the drowsy blue silk, the eyelashes actually fluttered slightly. v3 Chapter 34： The transformation of blue silk Chapter 34The Change of Blue Silk Zhongshan walked into the cave, and in the dim environment, sad blue silk was still lying there. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan walked to Bei Qingsi, slowly raised her body up, and then sat behind her, leaning her against her chest, and gently untied Bei Qing''s collar with her hands. After unbuttoning the four buttons, she gently lifted it with her hands, and the plump on the left chest jumped out very plumply and trembled gently in the air. Even if she faced it every day, Zhongshan felt a dazzling look, so perfect. Taking a deep breath, forcibly suppressing a trace of restlessness in his heart, Zhong Shan gently put it on with his right palm, just holding it with one hand, closing his eyes to get rid of distractions, but the softness in his hand seemed to constantly confuse Zhong Shan''s heart general. Zhong Shan''s will was firm, calm down a little, and began to spit out Zhenyuan against the true Yuan in the sad blue silk. However, today, I do nt know why, the true element in the sad blue silk seems to be active a lot. Zhongshan Zhenyuan penetrates into it, the sad blue silk element quickly resists, and under the great force, it almost bounces the palm of Zhongshan, but Zhongshan still Seizing the sadness and not letting go, she just continued to shock the remaining breath just with a few shakings in the palm of her hand. However, after a big counterattack just now, this time, Zhenyuan''s Zhenyuan suddenly became more docile. Zhongshan didn''t know what was going on, but it was better. Zhenyuan quickly entered, and finally after a while , Completely exhausted the residual breath of the arrow. "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Now you can rest assured. The palm gently left the sad blue silk left chest, looking at the slight trembling slowly after the palm retreated, Zhong Shan seemed to be reluctant, but still forced to look away. However, after thinking about it, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and then put his hand up again, then reached from the left armpit to the back, carefully touched the original wound there, and felt all flat and smooth. Exquisite, Zhong Shan slowly pulled out his hand with ease. Gently buckle the sad blue silk before lying down slowly. The light inside the cave was very dim. What Zhongshan didn''t find was that the body of sad blue silk had just appeared pink when it was just removing the remaining breath of the broken arrow, and the temperature was slightly higher than usual. In fact, when Zhongshan entered the cave before Zhongshan, the sad blue silk woke up miraculously. Perhaps it is the cause of the sad blue silk blood that originally should have slept for hundreds of days, but only one month, the sad blue silk completely resisted. Waking up, the moment she woke up, Bei Qingsi quickly recalled everything before, and at the last moment, after blowing up the ice city, she fell asleep. Are you dead? At that time, when the broken arrow was hit, there was no doubt that it would die. Hundreds of Jindan period were waiting. How can Zhongshan escape? However, sad Qingsi feels that she should be alive, alive? I am still alive? Not dead? Bei Qingsi hopes that she is not dead, but she is also afraid that she is dead. Therefore, she feels a little dread in her heart, afraid to open her eyes, for fear of opening her eyes, she finds herself dead, how frustrated she should be. Therefore, Qing Qingsi tried to inquire with God''s knowledge gently, and God''s knowledge can be used. After searching for himself, God''s knowledge suddenly felt a sense of unbelief, the arrow was gone, and his chest was restored as before, even if there were no scars. Still delicate and abnormal. Was it a dream that you were not hurt at all? No, everything is true, someone must have saved himself, who? However, the next moment, sad blue silk once again found a shocking thing, all the clothes on her body have been changed, all, all, even the most intimate obscene clothes and trousers are no longer their previous, but a A man''s suit is average and slightly broad. Just then, Zhongshan came in from outside the cave. A glimpse of the sadness of sadness, found Zhongshan, Zhongshan? Didn''t he die? what happened? He was also rescued? But thinking again, Bei Qingsi suddenly felt a head bang, because Bei Qingsi suddenly found how familiar she was wearing a dress, Zhongshan''s clothes? Then, who will change my clothes? Sad Qingsi thought of a possibility, but she was reluctant to believe in general. When the sad blue silk head roared, Zhong Shan slowly lifted the sad blue silk, and slowly unbuttoned the clothes when the sad blue silk was tight all over the body. At this moment, sad blue silk instinctively thought about flying Zhongshan out with one palm, but then thinking about the clothes on her body now, sad blue silk endured. There was a weird feeling in my heart. What is Zhongshan doing? will not When Qing Qingsi''s chest was hot, she could not think of it, she could not think of it, she had no time to respond, and the holy land fell. Waiting for the sad blue ribbon to open her eyes in anger. The strange thing is that Zhongshan''s palm actually spits out true yuan, which penetrates into the body. What is he doing? Bei Qingsi frowned, resisting instinctively in the body, but at the moment of resistance, Bei Qingsi found an abnormality in the body, a breath of broken arrows. Zhongshan is driving away the breath of broken arrows? Sure enough, at the time when the sad blue silk tone was instant and real, Zhong Shan forced all the breath of that broken arrow out. At this moment, sad blue silk was very contradictory inside, and there was a feeling of wanting to cry. Is this Zhongshan his own creditor? Why, why did he suffer from him after being looked at by his body ... but Zhongshan helped himself again, letting a little anger in his chest, and nowhere to go. why is it like this? The palm of Zhongshan slowly loosened the sorrow of the sad blue silk, and the sad blue silk was in a very chaotic mood, but at this moment, Zhongshan stuck the palm up again. Sadness and confusion must be there, what happened? The breath of the broken arrow has been forced out, what else does Zhongshan do? At the time when sad blue silk had a hint of suspicion on Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan''s palm actually touched the skin, bypassed the armpit, and reached the back. Sad Qingsi''s body was tight, and it was not clear what Zhongshan was going to do. It wasn''t until Zhongshan''s fingers stopped at the back where the arrowhead had broken the wound, that Qing Qingsi understood that Zhongshan was examining the wound. The suspicion in my heart instantly turned into a strange feeling. Zhongshan was innocent, but in the heart of sadness, he would never forget the gentle rubbing just before Zhongshan. Until Zhong Shan bucked up all the clothes buttons of Bei Qingsi, Bei Qingsi felt her head banging. At this moment, Bei Qingsi didn''t dare to open her eyes and her heart was chaotic. Let Zhong Shan lay her body down. At first, Bei Qingsi already felt all right, but Zhong Shan sat beside him and did not leave, but cut a piece of ginseng gently from one side. But today, Qing Qingsi''s mouth is very unnatural, a little tight, but dare not tighten, saliva wets Zhong Shan''s fingers and lips, and when the fingers are pulled out, there is no gap. Until the fingers pulled out for a moment. " ~~" There was a clear snoring sound from the sadness of Qing Qingsi''s mouth. With this sound, the sad blue-sounded head heard it again, huh? why is it like this? "Uh? ~~" Zhong Shan snorted a little unexpectedly, and this sound was heard in the ears of sadness, and it was a kind of extreme shame. At this moment, how could sadness and sadness not open her eyes. The blushes extended to the base of the ears. At this time, Zhongshan used a very clean wet wipe, soaked some nutritious soup that had just been boiled, and sent it to the mouth of Bei Qingsi, and squeezed into the mouth of Bei Qingsi little by little. The original shame and ambiguity were all replaced by a kind of warmth, a touch of warmth, a kind of warmth that wanted to last a lifetime, for many years, how many years, sad blue silk felt the warmth again, one This kind of sadness makes the nostalgic and nostalgic warmth. Zhongshan went out, caught a fish in the lake, washed it, and prepared to cook it with his own pot for dinner at night. After everything was done, the fish was in the pot, and the low heat was slowly cooking. Shan Cai slowly sat aside, closed his eyes and crossed his knees to adjust his breath. Zhongshan''s practice is very hard. Even if it s a little time for fish stew, Zhongshan doesn''t want to waste it, because Zhongshan always believes that diligence can make up for the poor, and the roots and bones are poor, so he will work hard for 100 times. So I dare not pull down for a while. Internal sad blue silk opened her eyes gently after Zhongshan went out for an hour. I looked at some drooping stone thorns above the cave, beautiful big eyes, and blinked a few times without knowing what to think. v3 Chapter 35： Descendants of fairy Chapter 35Descendants of the Immortals Bei Qingsi was lying on the blanket, stroking another blanket that Zhong Shan had covered for her, and there was a tenderness in her eyes, but instead of getting up, she just lay like this, thinking constantly in her mind, It seems to be recalling that faint warmth, and it is like fighting in heaven and man. In the evening, Bei Qingsi found that Zhongshan didn''t return to the stone cave to rest, but just in the middle of the night, entered the cave to check whether Bei Qingsi was all right, and immediately went out to sit cross-legged and practice outside. Feeling conscious of the outside, Qing Qingsi licked the ginseng piece in her mouth, her eyes were touched, and the corner of her mouth slightly overflowed with a rare smile. Qing Qingsi knows that Zhong Shan is not to avoid suspicion. After all, naked body has been seen and touched by Zhong Shan. Does Zhong Shan care about such rudeness? Zhong Shan did not enter the cave to practice, because he was afraid of disturbing himself during the practice, and there was a sound when he practiced the exercises. There was a real element of enthusiasm when he opened the acupuncture point. Feeling this faint warmth, Bei Qingsi had the idea of ??being so drowsy all the time, but this was obviously impractical. After lying for a long time, Bei Qingsi got up gently in the middle of the night. After getting up, Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan''s clothes on her body, her face flushed slightly, and she changed into the clothes she had reserved. From inside to outside, she put on white clothes again. Gently folded Zhongshan''s suit and pants neatly, looking at the clothes that accompanied him for a month, sad blue silk flashed a bit of perseverance in her eyes, looked and looked, and finally bit her lip and turned the set The clothes were stowed with storage bracelets. Then Qing Qingsi closed her eyes and crossed her knees for a while, and there were a lot of spirit stones around. Bei Qingsi didn''t want to investigate why Zhongshan had these spirit stones, because all this was not important. At daybreak, Zhongshan was awake from the adjustment of the breath, went to the small lake and washed his face with clean water. The fish that was washed last night was put in a pot, put the seasoning, cooked on a low fire, and then turned around to enter In the cave. When Zhong Shan turned her head around, she found that Bei Qingsi had stood at the entrance of the cave. "Qing Si, are you awake?" There was a hint of surprise in Zhong Shan''s eyes, a moment of joy. "En" sad Qingsi nodded, a hint of tenderness flashed in her eyes. "When did you wake up?" Zhong Shan asked again. Of course, Zhong Shan''s words were only concerned, but when he heard the sadness in his ears, his face turned red. When did he wake up? Can this be said? "Just woke up, thank you." Bei Qingsi said immediately. "Oh, I can wake up just fine, but that one hundred days of drunk, too exaggerated, just a month, you wake up." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "No, 100 days of drunk is not an exaggeration. Ordinary people are drunk for hundreds of days. I am because of the blood lineage, so wake up early, how are you all right?" Bei Qingsi wondered. "Eh? Come here, sit first." Zhong Shan immediately pointed to a stone road next to him. My own reason is very special. It seems to be the flame of the red lotus in the red lotus heavenly scripture, but it is not very sure, so it is hard to say now. "En" Bei Qingsi nodded gently and walked over slowly. In front of Zhong Shan is a big pot for cooking fish. Next to him is a long stone, and Bei Qingsi sits on it. Zhong Shan also sits beside Bei Qingsi naturally, sitting on the stone together, holding in his hands. A branch, talking to Bei Qingsi while holding the fire under the pot. "Blood lineage, does most people have blood lineage? Just didn''t open?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. Because from the bloodline inheritance of sad blue silk, Zhongshan saw a powerful force. If everyone has a bloodline inheritance, it would be great. If you find a way to open it, wouldn''t it be great? "No, there are very few people with blood-line inheritance ability. I am special, or I am a special family of sorrowful families." Bei Qingsi shook her head and looked at the Martian path under the pot in front of her. "Why? Why is it only in a few of your families? How did this bloodline inheritance come from? What kind of talents are there?" Zhongshan frowned. "I have a blood lineage, because my ancestor once gave birth to a fairy." Bei Qingsi said softly. "Immortal?" Zhong Shan''s eyes widened in surprise. Before entering the Kaiyang sect, I thought there were many immortals, but after I entered the Kaiyang sect, I learned that it is difficult to become an immortal in this world. Even in history, the immortal is extremely rare. There was a big accident, however, Zhong Shan believed in Qing Qingsi. Since Qing Qingsi said that she was a descendant of the fairy, it must not be wrong. "So, only the descendants of the immortal can have the ability to inherit bloodline?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, that''s what I know, but the descendants of the immortals may not have this ability, because they need to be activated. My family has not been activated for many generations until my generation." Bei Qingsi nodded. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, and sighed deeply. He must not have the chance, but he should be down-to-earth. "What happened that day? How were we rescued?" Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan Road. "Oh, that day ..." Zhong Shan said the passing of that day to the sad young woman. Zhong Shan said very plainly, but sad blue silk still heard the extreme danger from it. At the same time, Zhongshan is also full of admiration. The congenital period, just the congenital period, actually escaped from the hundred Jindan strong, and even brought his own burden. "Thank you!" In the end, sad Qingsi can only be reduced to a word of gratitude. "Well, it''s all over. Um, my fish soup is okay. You try it. Although you are Jindan period, you can ingest the heaven and earth reiki as food, but this is what I just made. Try it." Hill lifted the lid. "En" Bei Qingsi nodded, without any rejection. Zhongshan simmered a bowl of fish soup, and shoveled the fish in three sections. The meat in the middle of the fish belly was completely poured into the bowl, and he handed it to the sad blue silk, and took out a pair of chopsticks. Looking at the randomness of Zhongshan, the sad blue silk once again emerged a warmth, took it with both hands, and a touch of tears appeared in the eyes, but before the teardrops formed, it was steamed by the sad blue silk with real yuan. . "Let''s eat," Zhong Shan laughed. "En" Bei Qingsi nodded, drank softly, and picked up the fish with little spines with chopsticks, and chewed slowly. Zhong Shan looked at it this way, and the sad blue silk was like a perfect thing. It tasted soft and beautiful. "Why don''t you eat?" Bei Qingsi suddenly said. "Uh, okay!" For a moment, Zhong Shan gave a bowl and drank it. Zhong Shan drank faster. After a while, he drank it, and then drank another bowl. Putting down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, Zhong Shan looked at the sad blue silk, his frown wrinkled, and the sad blue silk had finished drinking. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, he wondered slightly: "What''s wrong?" "Qing Si, can you stop going to get revenge? At least not for the time being." Zhong Shan thought it out or said it. After all, the Red Man I met before is too scary and well-trained. This is still a long-range pursuit. How powerful is the energy next to the real adulterer? It seemed that Zhong Shan was worried, and Qing Qingsi''s heart warmed, and she smiled slightly: "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry, I must go back to revenge as soon as possible. Besides, it will be more than me alone, and ... Speaking of half, sad Qingsi suddenly stopped. "Who else?" Zhongshan wondered. Looking at Zhong Shan, the sad blue silk opened her mouth, and there was a hint of distress in her eyes. As if he saw the embarrassment of sad youth, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Well, well, then you have to be careful." Zhongshan knew that he could not advise, and could only sigh gently. However, when Qing Qingsi saw Zhongshan sighed, she felt a block in her heart. She wanted to tell Zhongshan who else was going with her, but she seemed to suffer somehow. This promise of puppets can''t mention who it is. There was a sense of helplessness and guilt in his eyes. Watching Zhong Shan gently put away the chopsticks, Bei Qingsi bit her lip and sighed slightly, but when Zhong Shan cleaned up everything, Bei Qingsi suddenly said, "Are we going to wait for a while before going out?" Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Those people will definitely be staring at the Quartet, we will wait, at least until a hundred days later, no, we wait for two hundred days, wait until they are patient, we will You can leave. " Seeing Zhong Shan''s decision, there was a gleam of gleam in Bei Qingsi''s eyes, and she nodded. "Yes, these days, I also found something for you, just for you to try." Zhong Shan said suddenly. "What?" Bei Qingsi wondered. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Let''s go to the lake, I will do it, you watch, remember every step of me." "Eh?" Bei Qingsi was slightly puzzled, but still got up slightly, followed Zhongshan all the way to the small lake. Let the sad blue silk sit down, Zhong Shan gently took out some plants, and some strange natural materials. These materials did not have much spiritual power, varied, and disorderly. I don''t know what Zhong Shan got these materials for. "If you look at these materials clearly, although they are not ordinary, they can sometimes play a big role. Do you all know these plants?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi. Bei Qingsi took a look for herself and nodded: "Most of them know the rest, although they don''t know it, but they have all seen it." "That''s good." Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "Come on," Zhong Shan said. Then, Zhongshan squeezed out some plant juices, adjusted with different materials, slowly mixed, and mixed into a bowl of slightly viscous black liquid. Looking at this bowl of black liquid, Bei Qingsi frowned, wondering what Zhong Shan was doing. At this moment, Zhongshan was turning out a thin sheet and walking slowly to the sad blue silk. "Don''t move," Zhong Shan said. Then he wrapped the sad blue silk around the bed sheet, tied a knot from his neck, and wrapped his body except his head. Bei Qingsi didn''t move, but she was very confused and didn''t know what Zhongshan was doing. "What is this?" Bei Qingsi asked gently. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan turned his hands and took out several different brushes and said, "I''ll teach you to dye your hair." v3 Chapter 36： Love Chapter 36 Love "Dyed?" The sad blue silk looked slightly suffocated. His eyes were full of surprise. Zhong Shan did not explain much. Instead, hold a bowl of black water, walk to the sad blue silk, use the brush to dip the black paint, dirty liquid, and slowly brush on the beautiful silver hair of sad blue silk. Slightly frowning, sad blue silk is a person with cleanliness, only like white, pure white, and this black liquid, stained on the head is more like a stain of holiness. If you change people, sad blue silk would have been shot in the palm of your hand, but this one with dirty black liquid on her hair is Zhong Shan. Sad Qingsi also no longer struggled with a slight frown. Zhong Shan gently brushed the sad black silk hair over and over again with the bowl of black water. The brush was very fine and gentle, so that the scalp could not feel any pain. Brushing over and over again, extremely focused, and this concentration seems to be infected with sad blue silk, the original frown of sad blue silk also slowly became comfortable, the doubtful eyes closed, and closed eyes to feel Zhongshan again Brushing her hair over and over again, feeling that kind of comfort, that kind of warmth. Sad blue hair is long hair, hair dyeing is relatively slow, brushing it for almost half an hour before it is all done. Stand a little and Zhongshan takes a look at it with satisfaction. But it seems like there are disadvantages. Sad Qingsi felt that Zhong Shan was no longer brushing, and opened her eyes slightly. Seeing the gaze of sad blue silk, Zhong Shan suddenly paused and finally thought of what went wrong. Walked to the sad blue silk again. "Close your eyes," Zhong Shan said. "En" sad blue silk closed her eyes gently. My heart is full of doubts. Zhongshan took out a small brush, soaked in a little black liquid, and brushed it on the beautiful silver eyebrows of Beiqing Silk. The brush was very careful and very gentle, making Beiqing Silk feel like Zhongshan brushes It''s like a gentle brush in your heart. At this moment, sad blue silk has a feeling that you never want to open your eyes. "Well," Zhong Shan put down the small bowl and said with a chuckle. Opening her eyes gently, there was a hint of doubt in the sad blue eyes. "Wait half an hour, wait for it to do it." Zhong Shan laughed. Sad blue silk nodded. However, Zhongshan went to the small lake and split it with a large knife against a rock near the small lake. In an instant, weird split a weird shape. Anyway, Sad Qingsi looked at it for a long time and didn''t know what Zhong Shan did when he split the shape of the stone. After half an hour, Zhongshan said, "Come here, lie down." "Eh?" Bei Qingsi was slightly puzzled, but was still led by Zhong Shanyu, looking at the slope-shaped stone that could lie on her back, Bei Qingsi finally knew what it was doing. Slightly blushing, sad blue silk lay down gently, lying on the slope-shaped stone, and the head tribe was at a protruding stone, and the hair just fell into the lake. Zhong Shan squatted on a stone beside Bei Qingsi''s head, gently took out a towel, touched the lake, and washed it against Bei Qingsi''s darkened hair. Washing over and over again, Zhongshan did very light. But sad blue silk is unable to move with tears, biting her lips and closing her eyes. Zhongshan caressed the long hair of the sad blue silk, slowly washing it, and kept turning away the black lake water, washing it again and again. "This is hair dyeing. When you wash your hair, the dye will wash off without staining your clothes, and your hair and eyebrows will turn black. Until the new hair grows out," Zhong Shan explained gently. "En" sad Qingsi''s voice was a little deformed. Feeling Zhongshan''s gentle shampoo, and gently scrubbing eyebrows with a towel, there is a kind of irresistible surging in the sad blue silk chest. At this moment, sad blue silk wants to be like this forever and always so much, but family hatred is always under pressure. In my heart, we must take revenge. "Okay. Get up and take a look." Zhong Shan laughed happily as she lifted up the sad blue silk. Bei Qingsi''s hair turned black, and her eyebrows turned black. When she was silver, she was very soft and beautiful, and when she was black, she had the same mysterious and traditional beauty. Flip out a mirror, hand it to Bei Qingsi, and gently untie the bed sheet that has been stained with dye. Bei Qingsi looked at the mirror. She didn''t have much excitement in her eyes, but moved. When the excitement was greater than the excitement, all the surprises were not so surprised. "Thank you, I''m going to practice." Bei Qingsi dropped the mirror and quickly ran into the previous cave. Holding the mirror, watching Bei Qingsi run into the cave, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and sighed softly. When Qing Qingsi entered the cave, tears finally couldn''t stop, and she burst out of her eyes. It wasn''t until the two-pillar incense that the sad blue silk felt much better. Gently wipe the tears in the corner of the eye and turned it around. A piece of ice appeared on the palm. Against the processed ice, the sad blue silk looked at the projection in the ice, and the eyebrows were black. Hair is black and everything is so magical. Touching her hair, sad blue eyes flashed a faint smile, her eyes did not look at the ice mirror at all, as if recalling Zhongshan''s step-by-step operation just now. It was only after half a column of incense that the sad blue silk woke up suddenly, and when woke up, it seemed as if she was lost, gently sighed, and put away the ice mirror. Two hundred days later, outside the wolf area, a group of people chasing the sad blue silk gathered again and stood in a valley. "Sir, for two hundred days, we have been divided into four corners, and we have seen all the dead corners in the wolf zone. We did not see the two." A subordinate said on his knees. The scholar''s man''s eyes narrowed gradually, constantly analyzing the current situation. "Sir, fifty days ago, a piece of clothing brought out by the fire wolf was obviously the man of that day. The sadness of the family and the man should really be dead. The adults waited another fifty days without seeing them. Come out, they should be really dead, dead without a dead body, buried in a wolf belly. "Another subordinate said respectfully. The scholar man looked at the two with cold eyes, and finally, his eyes were stunned: "Maybe really dead, and keep it for ten days, if ten days later, there will be no two people, we will go back to life." "Yes" the crowd answered immediately, and quickly dispersed around, heading for the place where they stood. Two hundred and twenty days later, Zhongshan sat cross-legged at the bottom of the small lake, sitting down with mud, the mud was surrounded by spirit stones, and his body was adjusted to breathe inside. For more than two hundred days, Zhong Shan worked hard at the acupuncture point, and Bei Qingsi often helped Zhong Shan to make an impact. Zhenyuan''s stimulus, Zhong Shanxiu''s rapid advance, of course, this rapid advance is only relative to himself, for those who practice genius, can not directly compare. Finally came the final breakthrough time. It was supposed to adjust the interest rate on the shore. However, Zhongshan chose the bottom of the lake. Zhongshan wanted to use the lake''s oppression to attack the seventh inborn and have a thick accumulation. Sad Qingsi stood a little worried at the shore, staring staring into the lake, her consciousness also penetrated into the lake, keeping an eye on the movement of Zhongshan at all times. On the 180th day when he entered the valley, Zhong Shan tore his clothes, found a wolf and took it out, preparing to go out on the 200th day. However, Zhong Shan thought for a while, and still put up with it. Moreover, When he reached the breakthrough point, he waited another fifty days. When mentioning the idea to the sad blue silk, sad blue silk agreed. For more than eight months, the two got along day and night. Sad blue silk had a feeling in her heart. For the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan also had a feeling in her heart, but During this period, the two always respect each other. Each had their own intentions, and both wanted to take revenge. They didn''t mention their children''s love, and no one stepped into their respective steps. But in my heart, Bei Qingsi has become accustomed to Zhong Shan. If it is not for family revenge, Bei Qingsi really wants to stay with Zhong Shan in the future. In this way, when Zhongshan eats daily, he can help Zhongshan cook, which is also very good. Even if I have never done it myself. Looking at the lake, there was a tension in the sadness of Si Qingsi''s eyes, as if the person who broke through the retreat was himself. Zhongshan closed his eyes, and his whole body was sparkling under the lake, and even the fiery red color was like a flame, constantly burning the surrounding lake water. Around Zhongshan, the water of the lake gasified, generating a lot of air bubbles. Keep rolling up. Zhongshan looks like a flame, a sun, and shines brightly under the lake. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, and his forehead was blue. "Ha ~~" Zhongshan was at the bottom of the lake, with a loud roar, his eyes burst open, and an airflow blew from his mouth, pushing the water in front of him. Along with this roar, inside Zhongshan''s body, there were two muffled sounds. "" "" After a roar, Zhong Shan closed his mouth quickly, closed his eyes, and sank into his body again. On the shore, the sad blue silk also breathed a long breath of relief, a touch of tenderness flashed in her eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and Zhongshan broke through. Turn around and walk to the stovetop not far from Zhongshan to cook another pot of fish soup for Zhongshan. Zhongshan is underwater for five days now, and it''s time to eat. Zhongshan broke through. Under the powerful oppression just now, he reached the seventh inborn in one fell swoop, and even opened one more acupuncture point and opened two more points, which was a great gain. Zhongshan continued to pour Zhenyuan from the Quartet into two acupuncture points to consolidate the acupuncture points, and stored the true yuan to consolidate it. An hour later, Zhong Shan slowly got up, turned his hands to gather up the spirit stones, got up gently, stepped on his feet, and his body quickly moved towards the water. v3 Chapter 37： Mysterious Mud Bodhisattva Chapter 37 Mysterious Mud Bodhisattva In the northeast of Wolf District, in a forest, Zhongshan and Beiqingsi raced in the forest. Ten days ago, the two left the wolf area, and the group of red men who originally rounded up the sad blue silk also completely withdrew. The individual strength of this group of people is not very strong, but the organization is infinitely powerful. Even if the sad blue silk had a blood lineage, it almost died in their hands. Although Zhong Shan guessed that they had retreated, the two still shuttled in the forest to reduce their targets for safety reasons. Although they were a little slower, they were absolutely safe. "Cross the mountain and you''re here." Sad blue silk pointed to the road ahead. "En" Zhongshan nodded and took a deep breath. After all, in order to complete the master''s order, please get mud bodhisattva. The two climbed up to the last mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, sad blue silk pointed to a circular valley in the distance. "It''s in the valley," said Bei Qingsi. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Let''s go!" Bei Qingsi cried again. "Wait" Zhongshan suddenly surprised. "Uh?" Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan in doubt. However, Zhong Shan found that on the mountain body he was stepping on, at this moment two vigorous and powerful characters were raised and raised. Renshen! Renshen? Above this mountain, the word Renshen is bulging at the moment, looking towards the mountain next to it, and the word ''jiwei'' is also bulging at the moment on the mountain next to it, no, it is not the mountain next to it, but beyond The valley is the center, a circle, a large circle, above each mountain, there are two words embossed. Two different words. What''s more, Zhongshan also knows that this is the ''sixty-nine dragon'' that records the position. The words "Xin Wei" and "Ding Wei" are preceded by "Wei", and the words "Heaven", "People", "Father" and "Earth" are bulging ahead. Suddenly, Zhongshan saw it, and the surrounding mountains were all embossed with words. Moreover, the mountains here were very deliberate, and they circled around the valley in the distance to the outside. This, this geographical appearance, looks like a huge compass. A super compass, the valley in the distance is the Tianchi in the center of the compass, and then the outer circle corresponds to gossip, nine stars, sky stars, twenty-fourth place, seventy-two, twelve points, sixty-nine dragons, Zhou Tianxing Wait a total of eighteen laps. That''s right, it''s a compass, a compass with mountains and rivers. Is this naturally formed or artificial? "What''s wrong?" Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go, it''s just a shock." "En" sad Qingsi nodded. The two continued to head towards Tianchi, the center of the mountain compass. Walking beyond the circular valley, Zhongshan confirmed his guess again. Tianchi, above Tianchi, is a circular valley. Above the valley is covered with white clouds. Baiyun is also a very magical eighteen circle, a huge compass pattern. However, this Baiyun Compass is not like the surrounding mountains and rivers. The eighteen rounds of Baiyun of this Baiyun Compass are moving around their trajectory, slowly spinning, as if they are interpreting heaven and earth. "The younger generation is sad, and meets the older generation." Bei Qingsi cried immediately inside the valley, without trespassing. "Who are you?" There was a faint voice of a man''s reply in the valley. The sound was a little deep, and it sounded full of a feeling of vicissitudes of the sea, a kind of indifference to the world, and a clear view in this faint reply. "My father was sad and breezy, and was victimized by the treacherous man. He left a thing and asked his predecessor to keep it, and urged the senior man to return me to help me avenge my father." Bei Qingsi said immediately. "Drip a drop of blood into Tianchi." The man''s voice came again in the valley. "Yes" Sad Qingsi immediately responded. The finger was slightly forced, a drop of sperm blood emerged from the finger, and a bounce of the finger, the drop of sperm blood was directly injected into the center of Baiyun Compass Tianchi. A drop of blood was injected, and the entire Baiyun compass suddenly appeared as if stained by countless blood, and suddenly, it became red. And the speed of the eighteen rounds of the compass rose suddenly more than doubled, as if relying on a drop of fine blood in Tianchi, what was estimated. Zhong Shan stared with wide eyes, because it was also the first time that Zhong Shan had seen such a magical thing. The huge red cloud compass rotated for a while, slowly, in the center of Tianchi, a string of words emerged out of thin air. "Geng Yin, Jia Shen, Renchen, Guiyi" The eight characters, the eight golden characters, floated vertically above Tianchi. Seeing these eight words, Bei Qingsi''s eyes stared, her eyes were full of surprise. "The predecessors were supernatural, and the younger ones admired them extremely." Bei Qingsi immediately respectfully said. "Yes, this birthday character is the birthday character that should be born after the tragic breeze. Things can be entrusted to you, come in." There was a man''s voice again in the valley. After a word, the red cloud originally stained with blood faded red again and returned to white, but in Tianchi, a little bit of red mist evaporated, apparently the drop of essence blood that was just sad blue. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi looked at each other and slowly fell towards the valley. Baiyun did not stop the two. And when the two fell into the valley, Baiyun actually slowly dispersed. The white clouds of the compass slowly dispersed, and a large amount of sunlight shone down. There was a small waterfall in the northwest of the valley. A large number of mountain springs fell from the top into a puddle, and then flowed from the southwest. To the east is a bamboo forest, and in the center is a hut, a very humble hut. In front of the hut was a bamboo bed, with a sloppy body sitting cross-legged, who was just talking. Mud Buddha? Mud Bodhisattva is wearing a set of gray linen with his head lowered, looking at a phantom-like compass in his hand. This compass is not flat, like a three-dimensional one. It has eighteen turns around the center and flips up and down like a The sphere is average. After the two fell into the valley, the mud Buddha turned his hands back and his ghost compass disappeared suddenly. Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi approached respectfully. Raising his head slightly, the mud Buddha looked at the two. The moment Mud Buddha raised his head, Zhong Shan was surprised to find that Mud Buddha''s face actually had such a large amount of abscesses, occupying the small half of his right face. It looks terrible. "Senior." Bei Qingsi kneeled respectfully at the mud Buddha. However, Zhong Shan was on the side, and he did not kneel. Mud Bodhisattva only looked at the sad blue silk, and a sigh flashed in his eyes, "I knew already the death of your father. The road was chosen by him, and I also I ca nt change my life against the sky. Besides, I am a mud bodhisattva and my life has not been repaired yet. How can I save him, knowing that he is going to die, but he cannot save it? It is also my sorrow. " "Qing Si didn''t blame his predecessors. My father knew that he was going to die, so he divided the collected evidence into three. Qing Si has got two copies and there is still one." Sad Qing Si said sincerely. Looking at the sad blue silk, Mud Bodhi nodded gently and said, "Yes, this time, it is also an opportunity for you to return. Do nt waste your father''s hard work." "Senior, what does this mean?" Bei Qingsi looked up at Mu Bo immediately without understanding. However, Mud Bodhisattva did not say much, but turned over and took out a book similar to the one that was too empty to give me sad blue silk. Gently got up, and Sui''s body seemed to be suddenly upright. The thin body showed a tendency to disdain the sky, and gently handed it to the sad blue silk. "Thank you senior." Bei Qingsi immediately took the book excitedly. However, Zhong Shan looked aside without much joy. Having the book meant that Qing Qingsi was leaving. "Get up, you set off early, don''t miss the opportunity," Mud Boss said softly. "Yes" Bei Qingsi immediately got up, flipped the book slightly, and quickly closed it. "Well, you go." Mud Boss said again. "Senior," Zhong Shan called immediately. Hearing Zhong Shan''s call, there was a slight accident above the horrible face of Mud Bodhisattva, originally thinking that Zhong Shan was only accompanied by the sad blue silk. Is it difficult? At the moment, Zhong Shan was reassuringly secretive. From the mud bodhisattva playing the Zen machine secretly, Zhong Shan felt that this person was too mysterious. Now it seems that the mystery is only one aspect, not everything. "Teacher Tian Xingzi." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Sky star?" Mud Boss frowned at Zhongshan, a flash of impatience flashed in his eyes. Obviously, there is no good feeling in the sky. "The master died, Master urged the seniors to come out and find the killer." Zhong Shan immediately respected. "What?" Mud Boss stared at him with unbelief in his eyes. "The master died, Master urged the seniors to come out and find the killer." Zhong Shan said again. "Don''t worry about death? Impossible, impossible." Mud Bodhisattva swayed for a while, obviously the shock of this sentence was too great. "Senior," Zhong Shan called immediately. Mud Bodhisattva has a certain body shape, revealing a green light staring at Zhongshan in his eyes, but Zhongshan is open-minded and naturally different. Taking a deep breath, Mud Bodhis stared hard at Zhong Shan, turned his hand to the deep lake not far away, and flung his sleeves. " ~~" A pool of water soars into the sky, and the mountain spring waterfall also follows the current and rises up, and with the waterfall, it seems that it affects the external Quartet mountain pattern. "Booming ~~" There was a huge roar from the outside. Zhongshan looked at the sad blue silk, and a kind of surprise flashed in his eyes. This sound was like the mountains moving around. At this time, from the inside of the deep lake, a card issued slowly. A woman with a crest carved out issued a card. The hairpin flew out of the deep pool and went straight into the hands of the mud Buddha. Holding the card, the three-dimensional compass before Mud Bodhisattva suddenly appeared, trapping the card in Tianchi, and gradually, a cloud of black air emerged from Tianchi. Mud Buddha looked at the black gas blankly, his eyes were full of unbelief, and he was stagnant for three breaths. Suddenly, Mud Buddha looked cold, and his eyes shot a cold light, the pus on his face The sore also suddenly increased a few times, and the chest was full of anger. v3 Chapter 38： Little Wolf Reappears Chapter 38Reproduction of Little Wolf The bodhisattva''s chest was constantly undulating, and his anger had risen to the top. The eyes, which were as pale as water, were filled with monstrous gas. "Heavenly star, you asshole!" Mud Bodhi suddenly said to the sky and scolded. After a loud roar, the mud Buddha stepped on his feet and soared to the sky, regardless of the Zhongshan in front of the sad blue silk, like a cannonball, shot towards the sky, and disappeared in front of Zhongshan and sad blue silk. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at the disappearing horizon of Mud Bodhisattva. His eyes were full of doubt. Mud Bodhisattva, what kind of person is it? Zhong Shan wasn''t worried about Tian Xingzi, because Zhong Shan could see that the monstrous spirit of Mud Bodhisattva should not be directed at Tian Xingzi, but at the person who killed the master. Mud Bodhisattva left, and Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi again, his eyes flashed reluctantly, but Bei Qingsi seemed to dare not look at Zhong Shan''s eyes. With a slight sigh, Zhong Shan said, "Are you going away now?" "Yes, leave immediately from the north sea, and will not return to Yangzong." Bei Qingsi nodded. Looking at the sad blue silk with his head slightly lowered, Zhong Shan said gently, "Let me go to the beach with you." "En" sad Qingsi answered softly. The two continued to head north, and no one spoke along the way. Until five days later, the two came to the end of a river, and the big river led to the vast sea. In the distance, the endless sea was boundless. You can''t see your head at a glance. They inadvertently stopped by the river. Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi, but sad Qing Si did not dare to look at Zhong Shan. "Do you know the way?" Zhong Shan asked a very awkward sentence. "When I first entered the Golden Dan period, I had been to Divine Land, and I knew how to go." Bei Qingsi said softly. silence! None of them spoke, and there was a kind of sorrow in their hearts, but there was no way to talk about it, but it turned into a kind of silence. Silent for a while, Zhong Shan suddenly said, "Can you not go?" Zhong Shan persuaded for the last time, after all, it was too dangerous to go back. Bei Qingsi heard Zhong Shan''s words, but her heart was full of perseverance. At this moment, Bei Qingsi really wanted to say Yes, but the voices of her father and mother kept echoing in her mind. Can she not go now? Seeing the sad expression, Zhong Shan could guess about it, and sighed softly, "Let me wash your hair again for you." Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, originally he did not dare to look at Zhong Shan''s sad blue silk, suddenly turned his eyes to Zhong Shan, his eyes showed tenderness and perseverance, and a touch of sadness filled his heart. Looking at Zhongshan is like trying to imprint Zhongshan''s appearance in his heart again. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded gently. Biting her lip, she didn''t say anything extra, because sadness was scared and she couldn''t help crying. To the river, Zhong Shan still cut a big stone for the sad blue silk to lie down. The sad blue silk can control the water flow to the hair, so Zhongshan can wash it more conveniently, but the sad blue silk is not, but let Zhongshan do it by himself. Stroking the long black hair of Bei Qingsi, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Instead of using a towel, he used his hands to moisten the long hair of Bei Qingsi once and again, and gently washed it, thinly. I wash it very gently, very focused. Bei Qingsi has been staring at Zhongshan all the time, Zhong Shan has been washing for nearly half an hour, her eyes have not turned. In the end, the hair had been washed three times. After all, Zhong Shan took out a dry towel and wiped it bit by bit for the sad blue silk. Originally, it only needed a little steaming with Zhenyuan to dry the hair, but there was no sad blue silk. Zhong Shan seemed to have forgotten it, and only wiped it again and again with a towel, until Zhongshan was so soft and refreshing, Zhongshan put away the towel. Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and it was time to say goodbye, but at this moment, he couldn''t say anything. "I''m gone!" Bei Qingsi said softly. "Well," Zhong Shan answered very simply. Turning his head, the sad blue silk sword rushed towards the sea at a very fast speed, and shot towards the northwestern sea. It quickly disappeared and disappeared into the sight of Zhongshan. The sad blue silk endured for a long time. When I shampooed, I always endured it. After finally saying goodbye, I could nt help it. I turned my head and hurried away, tears could no longer burst into my eyes, my eyes were red, my flight was fast, I did nt dare to turn my head back, and I was scared Once he turned around, he could no longer fly. By the side of the river, Zhong Shan looked at the distance where the sad blue silk disappeared, and his heart was also lost. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath before calming down the sorrow in my heart. The sad youth has gone, and she still needs to work hard, and her own way to go. This sudden love is buried in my heart. The road ahead is difficult and I must work harder. Zhong Shan opened his eyes. This time, his eyes were full of sorrow, and some were firm, a kind of firm determination to take pictures. While Zhong Shan was just washing her hair for the sad blue silk, on the top of a mountain not far from Zhong Shan, she was still staring. A pair of eyes flickered, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes, and there was no understanding. But it was as if they could feel the sadness of the two, and there was also a strange weirdness in their eyes. Why is it tadpole? Because the owner of these eyes is a silvery white wolf that is two feet tall. Kaiyang Sect, outside Kaiyang Hall. The Heavenly Killing Sword flew from a distance and flew to the gate of Kaiyang Hall. His brows were locked, and his heart was full of a feeling of depression. It was almost nine months. Since the last time they separated from Zhongshan, there have been nine. Month, these two people haven''t returned yet? For the first time, Tiansha particularly hated a person, Zhong Shan, a bug-like practice, why was his luck so good? So poor roots and bones were actually included in Kaiyangzong? Moreover, the luck was far more than that, even Master even accepted him as a disciple, he was only the fifth inborn at that time, and he did not have this honor. The most hateful thing is, sad blue silk, Kaiyangzong iceberg snow lotus, her head is also broken? I actually saw Zhongshan, you know, because of her special constitution, Kan Ding''s body, but she has been chasing for a long time, but she hasn''t seen her being gentle to herself. Now she looks at Zhongshan? Adulterer and adulteress, God can only think hard again in his heart. When I walked to the Kaiyang Hall, when I was about to step into the Kaiyang Hall, suddenly, a noise came from within the hall. It is the voice of the star and Nirvana. "I must take Linger away, yes, yes." Nier Qingqing shouted at the star. "No, Linger cannot follow you." Tian Xingzi retorted immediately. "Why not, what can you give her here? She has also reached the Golden Dan period, haven''t you seen it? From Ding''s body, it is so easy to practice. Here you will only lose Linger. For spiritual practice, I must take away. Only in the family can I get the best growth. I can''t just watch Linger be ruined by your mediocre father. "Ni Qingqing exclaimed. "No, I can''t say no." Tian Xingzi also toughened. "Are you worthy of your sister?" Ni Qingqing said the most hurtful words. "No, if you are still alive, you must make the same decision as me. Your family is too complicated. Linger does not need your family support. All we want is Linger to be happy. As long as Linger is happy, Linger feels Happiness, then everything is enough, that is the best for Linger. "Tian Xingzi retorted immediately. "You ..." Ni Qingqing pointed extremely angry at Xingzi, without saying a word for a long time. Outside of the main hall, when Tian Niu heard Nier Qingqing saying that Ling''er was the body of Li Ding, the whole person was in a daze. His eyes were full of surprise, full of surprises, and a feeling of looking back. Tiansha''s heart was full of excitement, took a deep breath, and forced himself to calm down. "Is it a godsend outside?" The voice of the star was heard inside the hall. Goddess went in immediately. When he saw Tian Xingzi, Tiansha immediately respected and said, "Yes, Master, the things that Master has confessed have been done." "Well, good, you go to rest first." Xingzi nodded. "Yes" Tian Xingzi answered immediately. Then quickly exit the hall. Out of Kaiyang Hall, Tiansha seemed to be anxiously flying towards a mountain in the distance. Below the peak, Yun Qian is directing several practitioners to practice for the lower Kaiyang Sect disciples. "Yun Qian." Tiansha cried immediately. "Uh, big brother?" Yun Qian immediately looked at God. "Where is Linger?" Tiansha asked immediately. "Linger? Linger has been at the entrance of Kaiyangzong during this time, outside the mountain array. It seems like someone is waiting." Yun Qian thought about it. "Wait for someone?" God frowned. "Yes, brother, are you looking for Linger?" Yun Qian wondered immediately. "It''s okay, you''re busy." God killed shook his head. Then, in Yun Qian''s doubtful gaze, Tian Fei Fei Jian threw himself and flew towards Kaiyang Zongkou. Kaiyang Zongkou. Two rocking chairs were placed outside the small house in the mountain. There was a pot of tea next to a deck chair, and Shoushan lay on it with a squint on his eyes, shaking with great enjoyment. In front of Shoushan, Tian Linger looked anxiously at the distance, looking at the distance where there was nothing. "Grandpa Shan, when do you say Zhongshan will be back?" Tian Linger muttered his mouth and looked annoyed. Linger kicked a little stone under his feet while talking. "Snapped" v3 Chapter 39： Qingyun Chapter 39 Qingyun Shoushan Yuji lay down there very leisurely, as if he hadn''t heard Linger''s words. "Grandpa Shan." Tian Linger turned his head to see Shoushan fall asleep. "Eh?" Shoushan looked as if he had been woken up by Tian Linger, with an innocent expression on his face. For a while, Tian Linger was helpless, he could only walk to the lounge chair, drink a cup of tea, lie down and look at the sky. "Grandpa Shan, when do you say Zhongshan will be back?" Tian Linger asked again. Shoushan opened his eyes and said lightly, "Linger, have you been waiting for Zhongshan here?" "Yeah, I have to wait until Zhongshan returns." Tian Linger said affirmatively. "Zhongshan''s roots don''t work. His practice is slow. What''s so good about him?" Shoushan asked with a smile. "Zhongshan is good at everything. Don''t say anything bad about Zhongshan, or Linger will ignore you in the future." Tian Linger immediately wrinkled his nose. "Okay, okay, I won''t say!" Moriyama shook his head for a while and laughed. "En" Linger nodded. "Then wait until Zhongshan, what is there to say to him?" Moriyama asked again with a smile. "Uh, I want to say, I want to say ..." Tian Linger''s face gradually turned red, as if the next words were a little ashamed to say. "Linger ~~~" There was a sound of heavenly killing behind them. Tian Linger and Shoushan immediately rose. "Brother?" Tian Linger looked at Tiansha with surprise. Shoushan, however, immediately moved the two recliners into the house and slowly retreated into the Kaiyangzong formation from one side. Tianshou looked at Shoushan, Shoushan and Shouzong at Qizhen Pavilion. The two seemed to be a very strange existence in Kaiyangzong. They always said that they were about to die, and they did not want to deal with others. However, Tianshou entered the sect For many years, they have not seen the two die. These two people are also regarded as the older generation in Kaiyang Sect, but no one has known what their identity is. In short, in Kaiyang Sect, no one cares about them, that is, the suzerain, and the two old people generally ignore them , And only a little familiar with Tian Linger. "Linger, what did you say to Shoushan?" Tiansha asked. "Nothing!" Tian Linger said immediately. Hearing Tian Linger''s answer, Tian Xia frowned, and the whole person calmed down from the impulse just now. Linger is no longer the former Linger. Think about what was said in front of the Eight Gates of Golden Lock, and God''s heart sank. Linger is no longer the one who was extremely attached to himself? At this moment, Goddess suddenly had the urge to slap himself. How did you say that? The expression slowly softened, but Tian Linger didn''t notice at this moment. "Brother, are you looking for me? Anything?" Tian Linger asked in confusion. "Yeah, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go back inside?" Tiansha asked immediately. "Oh, I''m waiting for Zhongshan to come back," Tian Linger said. I''m waiting for Zhongshan to come back! This sentence was like a needle sticking in Tiansha''s heart, a nameless suffocation suffocated in his heart, and the heart was like a balloon. It was bursting by Tian Linger''s sentence. Goddess only felt that he was breathing out, and his eyes suddenly turned red. Zhongshan, is this Zhongshan again? "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Linger asked in confusion. Linger''s words instantly awakened God, and it was not the time to be angry at the moment, at least not in front of Linger. Holding down the sullen heart, Tiansha looked at Linger, shook his head and said, "It''s all right, I just ask. Zhongshan will come back, and he will definitely return to the big team. Let''s go back first. You are here alone, no Bored?" "No, Brother, you can go back. I only want to see Zhongshan for the first time." Tian Ling''er shook his head immediately, and then stopped looking at Tiansha. Looking at Tian Linger''s back, Tiansha''s heart has the sadness of autumn leaves sweeping away the leaves, has been ignored? Once upon a time, how excited, excited, and admired Tian Linger was when he saw himself, but now? Now it''s all changed, Tian Ling''er only pays attention to that Zhongshan. Zhongshan, Zhongshan again, hum! With a cold hum, a sullen mood, Tiansha turned around and walked back to Kaiyangzong array. Within the wolf domain, within a valley. Nine people, including the Emperor of the Moon Moon, Mr. Corpse, and General Thunder, are all here. The crowd stood behind the emperor, who was talking to a man in a blue robe. The man in Qingpao had a fair complexion, but his pupils were weird green. What''s more weird was that the ears of this man in blue robes were a pair of small green furry ears. "Qingyun Wolf, thank you very much this time," said the Emperor. The group of people behind the emperor looked at the wolf-eared man respectfully. Qingyun Wolf will stare at the emperor with strange eyes for a while and said: "The grace of life is no reward, I promise you, I will introduce Supreme to you, and try my best to speak for you, I hope Supreme will give you a chance." "Thank you." The emperor came with a strong excitement. "Well, Sirius Island has only you a yin and moon dynasty. The Supreme should consider it. I will go to the Supreme immediately. You are here. Do nt leave, uh, especially the north, try not to go." Qingyunlang will think I want to say. "North? The north is the forbidden area of ??the wolf domain?" The emperor frowned in surprise. "Eh? It''s not a forbidden area, but the north is very strange. The young master will often pass by. Don''t disturb the young master." Qing Yunlang will immediately remind. "Young Master?" The emperor seemed to have grasped something and asked immediately. "Well, you pay attention anyway, I must go, otherwise I won''t see the Supreme." Qing Yunlang will say immediately. "Exhausted." The Emperor nodded. Qingyun wolf shook his figure into a giant wolf that was fifty meters high, stepped on his foot, stepped out of a burst of smoke, and jumped out of sight when wrinkled. Watching the Qingyun wolf going away, the fist pinched by the emperor was a little trembling, his heart was full of excitement, full of expectations, and introduced the wolf supreme. At first, in order to offend a strong man, helping Qingyun Wolf in private was indeed the most correct decision in his lifetime. If this trip is successful, the Yinyue Dynasty will soon be renamed ''Yinyue Emperor''s Dynasty.'' At that time, there will be enough strength to conquer Shenzhou, station in Shenzhou, and occupy a world. "Congratulations, Your Majesty," General Thunder congratulated immediately. "Congratulations, Your Majesty." Everyone congratulated the Emperor. "Wolf Supreme has not nodded, we are not successful, congratulations are too early." The emperor immediately humbled. However, it was not difficult to see the emperor''s excitement at that tight fist. "Qingyun Wolf will be the most disciple of the wolf tribe. If you want to come to Qingyun Wolf, you should have no problem." General Thunder said immediately. Obviously, in his eyes, this is already a sure thing. "I hope so." The emperor was a little excited, but did not forget, but nodded. "Sure," General Thunder affirmed immediately. "What do you think, sir?" The emperor immediately looked at Mr. Shi. "It''s not clear below, I hope His Majesty can get Supreme recognition." Mr. Zong respectfully. "Well, Mr. Ji Yan." The Emperor nodded. Then everyone waited patiently. On the north side of the sea, Zhong Shan sent away the sad blue silk. Although his mood was calmed down, his heart was still a little bit dazed. Turning his head, Zhong Shan just saw a silvery white two-foot wolf on the hill in the distance. "Woo ~~~" The little wolf on the peak stared at Zhongshan, and suddenly the wolf screamed, his voice was very long, and his tone seemed to have a kind of cheerfulness. Looking at the innocent little wolf, Zhong Shan frowned, and his memories quickly flipped. Demon wolf? Is that demon wolf? When I first met Zhao Xiangxiang in the past, the little wolf scrambled with Ninzi Zhongdi was released by himself. They look the same, the same hair, the same wolf nose, and the same eyes, but they are twice as big. Is that little wolf? How is it here? How did it find itself? Thinking about it, Zhong Shan suddenly thought of another thing. Since the last time he came into contact with this little wolf and was ''spit'' by the little wolf, he seemed to be recognized by the wolf tribe. Many times he met the wolf again. The wolves do not attack themselves, even in the wolf domain that the wolf tribe runs through, they are unblocked, isn''t it because of it? Zhongshan ran towards the direction of the little wolf, and the little wolf ran towards Zhongshan quickly, like a friend he hadn''t seen for many years, and he ran extremely happily. Seeing the little wolf being so, Zhong Shan became more and more sure of the suspicion in his heart. That little wolf, it still remembers itself. At the mid-mountainside, one person and one wolf met, and the little wolf seemed extremely excited, without hesitation, and rushed into Zhongshan''s arms. "Box ~~" Zhongshan was slammed to the ground by the coyote. Of course, Zhongshan could completely slap the coyote that flew away, but at this moment, why would Zhongshan do that? The little wolf added the little wolf tongue to Zhongshan''s cheek twice. "Hahaha, okay, don''t move, don''t move." Zhong Shan immediately hugged the little wolf to keep it from moving. Even in the friendly form of the wolf tribe, Zhong Shan couldn''t stand it. Anyway, the original wolf escaped from the mouth of the wolf and entered the wolf domain. Zhong Shan also has a strong gratitude for the little wolf. v3 Chapter 40： Invincible! Chapter 40 is invincible! After holding Zhongshan for a while, the little wolf gradually calmed down from the excitement, and then released Zhongshan. Zhongshan sat up, and the little wolf struck Zhongshan''s arm with a small head, and Zhongshan stroked the little wolf''s head with his hand. Very comfortable, and the little wolf seemed to enjoy it very much. The next moment, the little wolf suddenly jumped away. Run ahead. When Zhongshan wondered, the little wolf stopped. U-turned and yelled at Zhongshan twice. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan immediately understood that the little wolf let himself go with it. Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled in his heart, but the master had already done the work and Qing Si had left. Now that he was fine, he got up and followed the little wolf. The little wolf saw Zhongshan follow him, his body bouncing, apparently knowing Zhongshan understood his idea, and he was extremely happy. Zhongshan had doubts in his heart. The little wolf ran ahead and chased after him. It didn''t take long for the little wolf to bring Zhongshan to a high mountain. Looking at the front, Zhongshan frowned. This area, which I saw before when I came, was a wolf district, where many wolves lived. And Xiu Wei is not low, that is, they have a Wolfland Pass with Bei Qingsi, both of whom have been around before. "Woo ~~~" The little wolf screamed at the distance. "Woo" "Woo" "Woo" ... In the distant valleys, there are all the sounds of wolverines and strong sounds. One round over the other, standing on the peak of the mountain, watching the valley covered by clouds, even if you can''t see the shadow of the wolf, Zhongshan has This feeling of furry in my heart, this, the response of the wolf was too much, as much as the 100,000 army of the Dachao dynasty, not 200,000 army, even more wolves called. Wanlang shouted, as if responding to the little wolf around him, letting the little wolf keep walking around, very excited. "Hoo ~~ hoo ~~ hoo ~~ hoo ~~~" A group of white wolves ran quickly in the distance. One by one, the white wolves were as white as snow. Even, Zhong Shan also saw a lot of fog on the outside of these white wolves. No, not fog, but cold. Condensed into a mist. One hundred heads, the white big wolves are nearly 30 meters high and the short ones are more than ten meters. According to the situation learned in Kaiyang Sect, the weakest of these wolves is also the human Jindan period, and even the Yuanying period. I ran over a hundred heads? Zhong Shan looked at the excited little wolf and was not nervous, but just deeply sighed. It was so right to save the little wolf last time. One hundred wolves stood under the mountain, whining, as if waiting for instructions from the little wolf. The little wolf stunned at Zhong Shan and screamed at the bottom. "Woohoo" is like a conversation in the language unique to the wolf. After a conversation in wolf language, those 30-meter-high wolves all looked up at Zhong Shan, with a flash of surprise and gloom in their eyes. After all, the big wolf in the early infancy could see through Zhong Shan Xiu Wei, although Zhong Shan I don''t know what the little wolf said to them, but from the look of their grievances, Zhong Shan can guess the depression of the big wolf. But the little wolf ignored them, yelled at Zhongshan twice, and ran down with Zhongshan. Zhongshan followed, of course, the little wolves ran happily, but the wolves underneath slowly slumped their heads and their heads stuck to the ground. On the way down the mountain, there was a glimmer of accident in his eyes. What is this little wolf? So exaggerated? "Bouncing ~~" The little wolf quickly jumped to the top of the largest wolf, standing high on the ground, screaming in excitement, and the little paw kept clutching at the hair of the big wolf that was repaired during the infancy. Even if it was messy, the big wolf also No frowning. The little wolf rolled on top of the big wolf. After rolling for a while, the little wolf immediately got up, whined a few times at Zhongshan, and pointed his head at the other big infancy wolf. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan immediately knew what the little wolf meant, and made himself stand on the head of another big wolf. Look at the big wolf with fangs and grin, Zhong Shan stunned for a while. "Woohoo" The little wolf called twice to the disobedient wolf. The big wolf could only bow down his head obediently, letting Zhong Shan go up reluctantly. Invincible! The little wolf is really invincible. Looking at this scene, Zhong Shan was a little hesitant at first, and immediately changed to a trace of excitement. Although Zhong Shan was very cautious, but in his heart, he was also a lawless person. With the order of the little wolf, Zhong Shan immediately kicked his nose. Face up, step on one foot, and jumped on top of the wolf''s head. The wolf''s head shook a bit, reluctantly, but, as it turned out, the wolf could only confess his fate, and stood up shaking his head. For the first time stepping on such a big wolf, Zhong Shan felt a strong relief, which was a big wolf in the Yuan infant stage. Even if the wolf shakes his head a few times, his head is still stable. Besides, with Zhongshan''s repair, is it not easy to stand firm? "Woo ~~~" The little wolf above the wolf''s head shouted, and all the wolves rose quickly and shouted together. "woo woo woo woo" The wolves shouted as if responding to the coyote''s call. The little wolf gave an order to the big wolf under his feet, and the big wolf immediately ran ahead in front of him, and the big wolf that Zhongshan stepped on also ran beside it. A 30-meter-high wolf looks like a huge fortress. A ten-story giant fortress runs fast on the ground, like a wolf-shaped chariot. Zhongshan can imagine that if such a group of big wolves appeared during the rush of the dynasty, how shocking should it be, and how effective should it be? Moreover, the Yuan infant period is the time when the spells are performed skillfully. At that time, it is caused by a wolf. According to its attributes, the spell environment is created. Is it not as good as a meat grinder on the battlefield? The running speed of the big wolf is horrible. In a blink of an eye, I stepped over a mountain. After all, it was repaired to a high grade, followed by a group of Jindan period big wolves. Running in this mountain, the momentum is incomparable. The little wolf shouted with excitement on the other side, all the wolves obeyed it, it was very magical. Zhongshan enjoyed this kind of haste, this speed is faster than stepping on the sad blue silk flying sword, or in other words, running is not weaker than Yujian flying. The wolves ran swiftly, and soon ran to a valley. In the valley, a large number of wolves were eagerly looking forward. Some high-powered people ran with this group of wolves, and some low-powered ones could only sigh. Looking at more and more wolves behind the team, Zhong Shan sighed in his heart, so many powerful wolves, if so, if these wolves were used by my dynasty dynasty, how far should the dynasty dynasty be powerful? In the army, one person and one wolf, a group of wolf cavalry, is definitely the most powerful team on the battlefield. Thousands of wolves, this is the ten thousand wolves, at this moment has run from one wolf area to another wolf area. The white wolf area just now is now the red wolf area, the black wolf area, one by one. A lot of powerful wolves. Along the way, the little wolf has been very excited, as if it was prepared for Zhongshan. All of this is intended for Zhongshan. I hope he finds it fun. Of course, in the eyes of little wolf, it is just fun, but in the eyes of Zhongshan, it is not just It''s so easy to play. The status of this little wolf soared in the heart of Zhongshan and went all the way up. This is not only white wolves, but all kinds of wolves listen to it. However, this little wolf''s cultivation is not as good as himself. With doubts in his heart, Zhong Shan enjoyed the feeling of being supported by wolves. The little wolf shouted at the big four wolves. The big wolf at the foot of Zhongshan fluttered Zhongshan and flew out, but Zhongshan did not resist because Zhongshan believed that the little wolf would not harm himself now. Sure enough, a black thirty-meter-high wolf caught Zhongshan with his head on the other side. It was a wolf repaired during the Yuan infant period. The little wolf was also thrown from one big wolf''s head to another. The little wolf flew around in the air, looking very happy and very excited. Zhongshan played with the wolf for a while, and was full of emotion. Thousands of wolves run wild, just go back and tell Master, Master may not believe it. It''s incredible! Until the dark, at this moment Zhongshan has nearly 20,000 heads of wolves. When it was dark, all the wolves stopped suddenly under the call of the little wolves. More than 20,000 wolves should have been chaotic and noisy, but at this moment it was extremely quiet. Under the call of the little wolves, rows of red wolves opened their mouths to the sky, spit huge fireballs into the sky, burst into the air, and turned into a huge firework. Then was the white wolf, which spit out a blue shiny ice ball, soared into the sky, and exploded into a blue firework. Purple wolves, purple fireworks, all kinds of fireworks are flying in the sky, and the wolf in the infant period, soared into the sky, forming a firework like a wolf head, or a firework like a tree. At this moment, Zhong Shan was stunned. The little wolves were too bullish. A group of big wolves released spells to make the little wolves play as fireworks? After spraying for an hour, the little wolf stopped very satisfied, looked at Zhongshan, jumped to the top of the big wolf where Zhongshan was, and pinched Zhongshan with his head, as if asking Zhongshan if it was fun. Of course, Zhongshan sighed. He touched the head of the little wolf with his hands. The identity of the little wolf was too powerful. The little wolf enjoyed the strokes of Zhong Shan very much, and he was contented and stunned. After a while, the coyote suddenly yelled at the wolves twice. The wolves dispersed. There was only a big red wolf sitting down by Zhong Shan, and under the command of the little wolf, he continued to run and ran towards a valley. Outside the valley, Zhongshan saw the light shining inside, as if there was something good inside. v3 Chapter 41： Little wolf disaster Chapter 41The Little Wolf was Disaster At the mouth of the valley, the big red wolf stopped and gently leaned his head on the ground for the little wolf to land smoothly. The little wolf ran in front happily, running down the head of the big wolf, and Zhongshan followed him. The little wolf moaned twice at the big wolf, and the big wolf nodded and turned away. Only Zhongshan and Little Wolf were left. It was dark, but the excitement of the little wolf had not yet dissipated, and he continued to run with Zhong Shan in front, as if he wanted to take Zhong Shan to see its treasure. The previous scene has made Zhongshan feel dreamy, and the military parade, Zhongshan felt that the countless big wolves before it were an army, and then the little wolf carried himself to a large military parade. Following the little wolf, he ran towards the valley quickly, full of expectations in his heart. What strange things happened in the glowing valley? Before the thousands of wolves spit fireworks, in the quiet night, the sky on that side was bright and colorful. In a valley, the emperor of the Yinyue Dynasty, Mr. Corpse, General Thunder and others frowned at the sky with a lot of fireworks. The eyes are full of incredible. "Your Majesty, here, those ..." General Thunder curiously. "Don''t worry about the wolf tribe," the emperor said immediately. Everyone looked at the distance with great curiosity. After all, the scenery in the distance was so gorgeous that even everyone felt a shock. "Your Majesty, Qing Yunlang will not be back yet. I''ll take a look." General Thunder said excitedly. "It''s important to wait for Qingyun Wolf, and besides, Qingyun Wolf will say, don''t go north." The emperor frowned. "Your Majesty, it''s okay. Qingyun Wolf will only say that there are young masters of the wolf tribe there, afraid that we will disturb it. I''ll be careful, I will come back and tell you after I have a look." General Thunder was extremely excited. The emperor frowned, apparently hesitated, why was there sorcery there? "Your Majesty, I''ll take a look with Thunder and come back soon," said another. "Your Majesty, I''ll take a look." The other said. Everyone seemed very curious and wanted to see it. The emperor looked at the crowd, frowning slightly: "No, stay and wait for the Qingyun wolf general, um, Thunder, you go alone, be careful not to offend any of the wolves here." "Ah ~~~" General Thunder was extremely excited. Others were envious. But the emperor had already made a decision, and it was hard for others to say much. With an excitement, General Thunder rose up into the sky and headed farther north. Under the leadership of the little wolf, Zhongshan stepped into the shiny valley. Entering the valley, Zhongshan finally saw what the light was. This is a peculiar valley with a pond occupying most of the valley below. The light is caused by the flowers around the valley, which will glow. Even more, this kind of flower still grows underwater in the pond, which makes the whole pond beautiful and beautiful. The valley is full of flowers, and most of them are different in shape and light, and a refreshing scent rushes into Zhongshan''s mind instantly, which makes Zhongshan suddenly feel refreshed and extremely comfortable. The flowers are bright, and the water is set against the water. It looks like a fairyland. Occasionally, one or two glowing dandelion-like flying flots look more magical. Not to mention the little wolf will like it, even Zhongshan is extremely lamented about the beauty here. Although Zhongshan was a little fascinated, he knew the bright flowers in the valley. There is a record in Qizhenge. The flowers in this valley, speaking of them, just grew from a rhizome. It''s called Guanglu Baihua. Much more precious than his own flame fruit. There are hundreds of different flowers on a rhizome, and there are hundreds of different flowers on one rhizome. They absorb light during the day and light at night. In addition, among such flowers and dew, there is a strange dew. It will be in a transparent flower in the center, and the dew will pass through the rhizome, collect some essence into the transparent flower, and then merge into a cup of dew. This cup of floral water has a magical effect and is a holy medicine for healing and health. The most rare thing is that as long as it is not rainy, you can collect a cup every day. When Zhongshan entered the valley, he quickly found the transparent flower, not far from a corner. The little wolf walked in front, and there was a long rhizome above the pond, like a single wooden bridge. The little wolf led Zhongshan to walk slowly across the ''only wooden bridge'', watching the pond shine brightly. Zhongshan always sighed that the valley is so beautiful, it''s no wonder that the little wolf put his schedule behind the fireworks of ten thousand wolves. The little wolf bounced, ran in front, and ran back again, and stunned Zhongshan, as if he was showing off his treasure. Generally, he was not allowed to come at all. This was his private territory. However, perhaps Zhongshan''s strength is too large. Under a sigh, Zhongshan slipped at the foot of the mountain, and the little wolf slid with it. "ͨ" "ͨ" One man and one wolf fell into this dreamy pond. A lot of pool water sprang up, but the little wolf was even more excited, beating cheerfully in the pond, and his mouth was making a very happy whine sound. Watching the little wolf excited, Zhong Shan held up a hand of water and splashed it on the exposed head of the little wolf. The little wolf was splashed with water and immediately excitedly splashed water with two little paws against Zhong Shan. One person and one wolf, so excited with some excitement. General Thunder flew to the place where Wanlang casts, but found that Wanlang had begun to disperse, and he no longer sprayed fireworks on the sky. My heart was slightly depressed, but seeing the tens of thousands of wolves gathering still filled General Thunder''s heart with shock. After watching it for a while, suddenly, the red wolf who just left was condensed, turned his head and stared at General Thunder. "Woohoo ~~~" The wolf grunted a few times, and his voice went straight into the sky. For General Thunder, it is very unwelcome. General Thunder nodded immediately, indicating that he would quickly retreat without interruption. General Thunder didn''t want to meet the wolves here. There are many wolves here, even in the infant stage. They are not unable to fly, but they do not want to fly. And attacking it, even His Majesty cannot save himself. With a cold sweat, General Thunder receded to the side. Retreat until there are no wolves. Suddenly, where there were no wolves, General Thunder saw a light, a light valley? Thunder thundered, what was that? The curiosity trend caused General Thunder to fly quickly to the valley. Flying out of the valley, General Thunder also saw the light source. Flowers, a lot of shiny flowers, the flowers of this valley can even shine? What are these flowers? "Hahaha, hahaha." There was a hearty laughter inside the valley. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooosshy" a little wolf''s excited cry. Hearing the voice of the little wolf, General Thunder was okay, but when he heard Zhong Shan''s hearty laughter, General Thunder''s pupils shrank, a feeling of familiarity suddenly permeated his mind. Is that bug? It''s really nowhere to step through the iron shoes. It took no effort, and I was met here by myself. A scrutiny revealed that Zhong Shan was splashing water with a young wolf who had just entered the inborn. He used to be very young and calm, but now he looks like a child without a mind? This man is really saved, playing with a beast? But there is no danger. The figure slowly dropped. "Ha ha ha ha, bug, meet again." General Thunder, slowly flying down, shouted happily. Hearing the abrupt sound, Zhong Shan and the little wolf were both in a sudden meal. Quickly, Zhong Shan took out the big knife ''nightmare'', picked up the little wolf and flew up. Because Zhongshan already heard who it was. With a hint of anxiety, hugging the little wolf, he was about to escape from the valley. "Hum ~~~" General Thunder throbbed, and the powerful momentum of the Yuan Infant suddenly burst out, and the overwhelming momentum pressed the Zhongshan and the little wolf without reservation. "Slap ~~~" Zhongshan was dropped from above the flying knife by the powerful momentum on the bank of the pond. Falling down, Zhong Shan hugged the little wolf to prevent the little wolf from being injured. "Hahahaha, I see where you are going today." General Thunder thought he was holding the win and was extremely excited. "Roar ~~" Feeling the hostility of General Thunder, the little wolf stood up quickly, yelling at General Thunder with his teeth grinning, as if to scare the powerful General Thunder with his thin body. "Ha ha ha ha, the little beast dare to stop me?" General Thunder was very happy in his chest, and it was funny to see the little wolf hostile to himself. Between the hands, a thunderbolt struck at hand and shot directly at the little wolf. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan leapt into a figure and rushed to the little wolf. "Boom ~~~" A thunderbolt struck Zhongshan''s back, and a large number of thunders crackled. v3 Chapter 42： Ten thousand wolves Chapter 42: Ten Thousand Wolf Runs After all, General Thunder is a strong infant in the Yuan Dynasty. Even with a lightning, the power is extremely powerful. The energy of lightning is very large. Although most of it is resisted by Zhongshan''s back, there are still many spills around Zhongshan''s body. Zhongshan himself seemed to be shrouded in electricity. And this thunderbolt, there are also a lot of overflow burned to the left leg of the little wolf. "It''s crackling ~~~" After a while of thunder and lightning, Zhongshan''s entire clothes were scorched black, which may have been repaired a lot higher. He may have experienced it, and was a little immune to electricity. , Only a little bit on the feet. At this point, the wolf''s skin was fleshy and the leg hair was burned a lot. "Hahahaha ~~~" General Thunder cried with excitement, this bug was really devastating. Just one hit, just one hit. "Dying to death, and still have the mood to protect your pet? You just recaptured it? Haha, you can only recover this kind of beast, hahaha." General Thunder laughed wildly. "Woo ~~~" The little wolf made a mournful sound, his voice was extremely sharp, straight into the clouds, shot out of the valley, and spread in all directions. Seeing the little wolf screaming there, General Thunder became more excited. "A useless little beast, just like you, with a little pain, shouted like this, hahaha." General Thunder still smiled. The cry of the little wolf never stopped. In the distance, in the Sifang Valley, countless big wolves that have fallen down and rested. As soon as they heard the wolf''s wailing, their eyes suddenly opened, and they stood up quickly. As long as they heard the little wolf calling for help, all stood up. One by one without warning, quickly ran towards the valley where the little wolf was. As the wolves ran, their teeth grinned and their expressions were extremely angry. "Woo ~~~" As they ran, some wolves followed and shouted. With this shout, more and more wolves were awakened farther away. No matter what they were doing before, as long as they heard the wolverine, they all put down everything at hand, together. Quickly ran towards the valley where the little wolf was. The fastest speeds that all ran out, the gaseous wolves that fled before appeared again, the valley was rolled up with thousands of dust, and the giant wolves jumped across mountains and rivers, making a roar of noise, and this Wolverine continues to spread farther away. General Thunder naturally did not know the situation, thinking that the little wolf was scared, and his expression on the face was even more obvious. In the distance, the valley of the Yinyue Emperor is located. Qingyun Wolf will be back. "How?" The emperor stared nervously at Qingyun Wolf. "Fortunately, shameless, congratulations, Supreme Master agrees with you." Qingyun Wolf said with a smile on his face. "Thank you very much." The emperor was also extremely excited. Even if he said that the emperor had been extremely stable for a long time, when he heard the words of Qingyun Wolf General, his fists were squeezed tightly. A group of people behind the emperor, except Mr. Corpse, all showed excitement. At this moment, everyone had a feeling of being able to see the moon and the moon. "Okay, you guys, get ready and follow me immediately to see the Supreme." Qing Yunlang nodded and smiled. "Well, we will go together when Thunder returns." The Emperor said immediately. "Thunder? The man before? Where did he go?" Qing Yunlang asked in confusion. "Woo ~~~" Between the mountains in the north, a sharp wolf howling came, and then more and more wolf sounds were heard. "Woo ~~~" "Woo ~~~" The wolf howl was more urgent than standing. Standing in the distance, the emperor could see a large number of wolf races running to the distance. What happened? In the end what happened? "Not good ~~~" Qingyun Wolf suddenly screamed, and then suddenly turned into a fifty-meter-tall giant wolf. He didn''t say hello to everyone in the Yinyue Dynasty. He stepped on his feet and quickly ran towards the distance. . Looking at that direction, the emperor''s heart tightened, and a bad feeling permeated his mind instantly. No, it''s impossible! At the foot of the emperor''s foot, he followed them with the wolves. Chase quickly. In the valley of all flowers, General Thunder held up his right hand, holding a lightning-like light ball in the palm of his hand, and the arcs of light shone on this light ball, looking extremely terrifying. The little wolf''s tears flowed in pain, and he looked at the Thunder General above with hate, his eyes full of hatred. Zhongshan, however, has been standing behind the little wolf. Although his clothes are black, his sword is still pointed at General Thunder. "Hahaha, it s really affectionate for the master and servant. This time, see if you can take my thunderstorm ball. It is the seventh inborn. Well, it s not easy for you to reach the seventh inborn. No one is going to end well, then you and your dog will die together! "General Thunder laughed wildly. The thunderball also quickly pushed towards Zhongshan and the little wolf. "Woo ~~~" The little wolf hissed again behind Zhongshan. With this long sigh, a huge fireball rushed from a distance. " ~~~" With a loud noise, a thunder ball hit by General Thunder was suddenly scattered by the fireball. General Thunder was suddenly shocked, watching the direction of the fireball flying. In the distance, on the top of a distant mountain, a huge red wolf 30 meters high ran quickly, stepped on it, broke a boulder on the top of the mountain, and stared angrily at General Thunder. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, the huge red wolf jumped in front of General Thunder, and General Thunder quickly retreated. Looked in amazement at the sudden wolf. The big wolf stopped in front of Zhong Shan, separating Zhong Shan from General Thunder. At this moment, he seemed to be at ease. "Woo ~~~" The big wolf roared in the sky, and with a roar, the voice spread thousands of miles, very harsh, and shot directly into the clouds. "Woo, woo, woo ..." Increasingly, howling in all directions. General Thunder stared at this big wolf, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and his heart suddenly sank. A very unpleasant feeling permeated the mind instantly. This feeling was very wonderful, wonderful to the thunder of General Thunder s infancy. The hairs were all over his body. "Snoring ..." The big wolf grinned at General Thunder. It''s the same thing that General Thunder will swallow. General Thunder felt bad, and now the only thought is to run, run fast. However, just before General Thunder flew up a little. Suddenly. " ~~~" " ~~~" Suddenly, there were a lot of big wolves jumping out of this valley, and there were more and more big wolves. In this blink of an eye, more than five hundred heads have rushed from the Quartet. Among them, thirty meters high have fifty heads. Fifty Yuan wolf repaired as an infant? General Thunder was cold. The wolves stepped in, staring at General Thunder with a grin. General Thunder just flew up a little. "Well ..." Ten of them spit out ten huge fireballs and stormed towards General Thunder. The fireball was white and mighty. Under the full protection of General Thunder, the fired body was completely black. The wolves seemed to be warning, and General Thunder was not allowed to leave, one by one, showing their sharp fangs towards General Thunder. At this moment, the previous little wolf limped to the top of the big wolf in front of him. Seeing how the little wolves were injured, the wolves were all roaring. Obviously, the little wolf was bullied in this wolf domain, and the bully who bullied the little wolf had no sins, and it was not enough to die 10,000 times. If it were not for the processing of the little wolves, the wolves would certainly rush to the first place and tear the General Thunder students. General Thunder looked at the little wolf on the big wolf''s head, and an inexplicable sadness flashed in his eyes. How could he know that this little wolf is so important? If you knew that this little wolf would have such a strong appeal, you would not dare to hurt it if you killed yourself. The little wolf''s tears were still dry. When he looked at General Thunder, his eyes were full of hatred, a kind of unforgettable hatred. " ~~~" The fifty-meter-high giant blue wolf will suddenly jump to the valley. The wolves gave way one after another, apparently the Qingyun wolf will be among the wolves, with a very high status. The wolves all retreated to the side of the little wolf, leaving the Qingyun wolf alone in front of General Thunder. However, all the wolves'' hatred for General Thunder was not reduced, and they still stared at General Thunder fiercely. "Woohoo" the little wolf shouted fiercely at General Thunder. Wolf language: Kill him, kill me, that''s what he wants to kill Xianxian. When the little wolf screamed, the wolves opened their mouths, and the huge energy in one mouth rushed towards General Thunder. Seeing the huge energy in those mouths, General Thunder thundered for a while, and his body quickly leaned towards Qingyun Wolf. After all, this Qingyun Wolf would still know. v3 Chapter 43： Empty Chapter 43: An empty match Qingyun wolf will run quickly, but never thought it would be such a thing. Asking for help is actually asking for help. The cry of the Lord s cry for help, except the Supreme, the most honorable is the Lord, and the Lord is bullied? And still dying? Who is so brave to bully the young master in the wolf domain? The only person who bullies the young master is to die, the world is big, and no one dares to live wild in the wolf domain to deal with the young master? Even if the young master lost one hair, he would be killed. Qing Yunlang rushed fiercely in the direction of the sound, and in the distance, he saw the fire in the distance. Huh, huh! Qingyun Wolf will rush to the distance at the fastest speed, and will rush to the place of fire in an instant. When he steps down, he just sees the young master who is still in tears, and is dragging a scorched hind leg and limping Climbed over the head of a big wolf. Opposite the young master was the one who bullied the young master, but when the wolf was about to see the man, it was a stuffy chest. Is he, the man of the Yinyue Dynasty? The little wolf cried in wolf language: kill him, kill me, that is, he wants to kill Xianxian. The wolf ordered, and the wolves opened their mouths to spit out the energy ball. "Wait" Qingyun Wolf will call immediately. The wolves waited a moment, one by one opening their mouths, and it became clear that Qingyun Wolf would have a high status in the wolf tribe. The wolf said, "Uncle Qingyun, he''s going to kill Xianxian, kill me, kill him, whine, Xianxian is going to die just now." The little wolf kept whining and screaming. Qingyun wolf shook his figure and turned into a man in a green robe again. He quickly flew to the little wolf and looked at the place where his leg was burnt by lightning. His eyes were full of radon. At this time, Zhong Shan also held a flower in his hand, ran up from the back of the big wolf, and quickly ran to the little wolf. Qingyun Wolf will stare at Zhongshan and then frown, apparently feeling the special of Zhongshan. "Drank it." Zhong Shan immediately handed out the dew water just collected from the transparent flower. The little wolf looked at Zhong Shan and immediately drank with a mouthful, apparently knowing what it was. Qingyun Wolf will also immediately send out a burst of blue light, constantly stroking the little black legs of the little wolf. After a while, the little wolf recovered, and the previously scorched and injured leg seemed to be fully recovered, but it took a while for the hair to grow back. After the little wolf recovered, he looked at General Thunder not far away again. At this moment, General Thunder finally knew how big a disaster he had made. Even if he killed himself, it would be a huge disaster. "Whew, wow ..." The number of wolves is still increasing. In the effort of this meeting, tens of thousands of wolves have gathered around. The more they gather, the more fierce they look. The emperor of the Yinyue Dynasty brought a group of people, but also flew over, because Qingyun Wolf would jump to the center. The emperor was a little worried, extremely worried, hoping to be different from his imagination. Maybe it was the Qingyun wolf that was about to come, so the wolves were not too embarrassed. When the emperor flew into the interior with a group of people, his heart was stunned, and a kind of cold instantly frozen the heart. After the cold, the emperor suddenly burst into endless anger, towering anger, thunder? Did he cause this trouble? Wan Lang, Wan Lang''s eyes are staring fiercely at Thunder. What did Thunder do, which attracted so many wolves? In this moment, how did he get into such a big disaster? "Woohoo" Not far from the head of a big wolf, the little wolf was still shouting at Qingyun wolf. Wolf language: Uncle Qingyun, he was about to kill Xianxian, and Xianxian almost died. Qingyun Wolf will turn his head and stare at Thunder suddenly. His eyes are full of anger. All the wolves in the periphery contain energy in their mouths, one by one, ready to go, as if the Thunder General was to be blasted into slag. The emperor slowly fell in front of General Thunder, staring at General Thunder. "Six, your people are going to kill my lord of the wolf tribe. There is no forgiveness for sin." Qingyun wolf snarled. Hearing Qingyunlang said that the emperor''s scalp was numb for a while, but General Thunder was extremely wronged. "What the **** is going on?" The Emperor Liudao immediately asked General Thunder. "Your Majesty, I just wanted to kill that person and accidentally hurt the little wolf." General Thunder immediately pointed at Zhongshan above the big wolf''s head. Under one finger, a large number of wolves'' eyes were directed at Zhongshan. There was an unfriendly look in his eyes, because from the words of General Thunder, the crisis of the young master came from Zhongshan in front of him. The wolf at the foot of Zhongshan immediately whined a few times, translating the words of General Thunder into wolf language. The little wolf was in a hurry as soon as he heard it, and quickly whimpered. Langlang: No, no, he is a big bad guy. If it was nt for a ''good man'' to save me, I would have been killed by him. This big bad guy is lying. He is a big bad guy. Kill him, kill this big bad guy. . The wolves looked a little unfriendly to Zhongshan in the first place. In an instant, his eyes became much softer. It turned out that he was the savior. Otherwise, the lord was dead. In an instant, all the wolves'' eyes turned again. General Thunder. Want to kill the wolves in the wolf domain? 10,000 deaths are not enough for atonement. "The young master said it was he who saved the young master, otherwise the young master would have died in your hands." Qing Yunlang said coldly. "Your Majesty, I didn''t, I, I just wanted to kill that person, I just killed that person just to fulfill your order." General Thunder was extremely frightened. Little Lord? Actually the owner of the wolf tribe? At this moment, General Thunder was so stupid, and knew that he stole a horse honeycomb, a horse honeycomb that could kill himself. "Qingyun wolf general, Thunder is the man of my yinyue dynasty, and I must take him away." The emperor frowned at Qingyun wolf with six frowns, his voice was full of helplessness. Hearing what Liu Dao said, General Thunder immediately looked at the Emperor in an incredible way. His eyes were full of surprise and shame. General Thunder naturally knew what Liu Dao came to Wolves, and now he wants to save himself? To save yourself, give up this opportunity? In General Thunder''s mind, he had originally thought that Liudao would abandon the car and protect the coach, but unexpectedly, the emperor actually wanted to protect himself. At this moment, General Thunder''s eyes were moved. The people beside the emperor Liu Dao also looked at the emperor, with a hint of surprise and respect in their eyes. At this moment, the decision made by the emperor gathered the hearts of all the ministers. As for the emperor, it was also helpless. At this moment, it was stiff to this extent. If you abandon General Thunder, you will lose the hearts of all the ministers, and there is no hope for the wolf Supreme. As for the corpse on the side, he had been looking at Zhongshan in the distance, his eyes narrowed gradually, a little admiration flashed in his eyes, and a look of anticipation, for the emperor to draw people''s hearts, Mr. corpse was not too concerned. Qingyun Wolf will look at Liu Dao, and there is a coldness in his eyes. "Go, you go!" Qing Yunlang will say immediately. Hearing the Qingyun wolf, many of the wolves also knew the wolf language, staring angry at Qingyun wolf one by one. The wolf at the foot of Zhongshan also immediately whine, apparently interpreting the words of Qingyun Wolf to the little wolf. When the little wolf heard the translation, he immediately screamed and jumped up. Wolf language: Uncle Qingyun, he bullies Xianxian, you have to kill him to avenge him. Qingyun wolf will turn his head, some embarrassed and whimpered at the little wolf. Wolf language: Xianxian, this time, Uncle Qingyun has received the great favor of that person, I want to let him go, this time, turn back Uncle Qingyun and let you bully, you have to burn Uncle Qingyun''s hair, Uncle Qingyun also let you burn, and then Don''t dodge, OK. Wolf language: No, no, Uncle Qingyun doesn''t like Xianxian. This person wants to kill Xianxian. Xianxian almost died. The little wolf kept jumping, shouting aggrieved. The surrounding wolves heard the cry of the little wolf, and they all made fierce sounds. "Snoring", "Snoring", "Snoring" ... The wolves stared fiercely at the crowd. "go" Qingyun Wolf will yell, and flew in front of the Yinyue Dynasty. The Emperor Liudao followed with everyone, and General Thunder turned red and full of shame. The little wolf jumped anxiously angrily on top of the big wolf''s head, very annoyed, and the wolves were so annoyed that they followed most of them. However, Qingyun Wolf will always be guarding the crowd, and the wolves are not good at speaking out. The young master was bullied by a group of people, and this group of people still want to shake out? Had it not been for the power of Qingyun Wolf Generals, the wolves would have rushed up. Qingyun Wolf will also be extremely angry, taking everyone quickly flying towards the west. Slowly, there were fewer and fewer wolves. Until they flew far and wide, no wolves came after them. No one spoke along the way, General Thunder was full of shame, an infinite sullenness filled the chest. At the periphery, Qing Yunlang will suddenly stare at the emperor Liu Dao. Six deep breaths and frowned, "Qing Yun, I''m really sorry this time. As for Supreme ..." "The Supreme side? Don''t think about it. This time offending the young Lord, even when the pilgrimage came to heaven, and you don''t want to get the Supreme''s approval. The Supreme doesn''t ask you trouble, which is the greatest kindness. I told you not to go north, you Actually do nt listen. Today, the Lord almost died in your hands. If it is someone else, I will let him die. Today, I am retrograde to save you, but it is also offsetting your life-saving grace. After today, you and I are not in phase with each other. Owing. "Qing Yunlang rushed to his anger. After speaking, Qingyun Wolf turned his head into a fifty-meter-tall giant wolf, stepped on his foot, and hurried toward the East. Seeing that Qingyun Wolf will leave, the emperor Liudao gently reached out his hand, as if it was necessary to seize that Qingyun Wolf would not leave, a feeling of utter loss was permeated in his heart. This time when he came to the wolf domain, it would be a success, and it was a little bit worse. , Just a little bit, it was all ruined, all ruined. Why, why is this? On the one hand, General Thunder quickly knelt on the ground, and was extremely ashamed: "You should die for your crimes." v3 Chapter 44： Extreme Wolf Chapter 44: Extreme Wolf "You should be dead for your crimes," said General Thunder, kneeling on the ground. At the same time, I hate Zhongshan too. Had it not been for that person, would he have made such a big mistake? It''s him, it''s him. There were six frustrations, turning to look at General Thunder who was kneeling down, his face flashed with sigh, if not for Thunder, would his plan be lost? A turning point in life, a huge turning point, I missed it this time, I don''t know when to wait next time. Looking at General Thunder, the emperor took a deep breath before suppressing the sullenness in his chest. "I can''t blame you all, if I don''t let you go north, this won''t happen." The emperor immediately appeased. "Speaking of it, all the men are blamed. Not only did the thunder scorpion not die last time, but this time it also caused Thunder to make such a big mistake. It was him. If it were not for him, would your majesty''s plan be lost?" One person said immediately behind him. "Yes, that person, that person deserves to be guilty of death." Others responded one after another, apparently convicting General Thunder. The emperor took a deep breath, looked at the crowd, and looked at General Thunder, who was kneeling on the ground, and a resentment flashed in his eyes. "Thunder," the emperor called intently. "Yes" General Thunder responded immediately. "This person is extremely guilty. This failure was caused by this person. You are chasing and killing this person, wearing crimes and making achievements, you must kill him. This person does not die and is not allowed to return." The emperor said immediately. Obviously, a person who pleads guilty is needed now, and Zhong Shan has just become the target of the crowd. "Yes," General Thunder called immediately. Obviously, hatred for Zhong Shan has risen to a limit. On the side, Mr. Corpse kept looking coldly. When he heard that the Emperor wanted General Thunder to chase Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse didn''t worry at all. Some people just looked forward to it. It was like expecting Zhongshan to be chased down, and then to Zhongshan''s danger. "Go back," Liudao said again. "Yes" everyone answered. Then, he left General Thunder alone. The others followed Liudao and flew to the north, the place of the Yinyue Dynasty. General Thunder looked at the direction in which the emperor was leaving, his fists clenched, a deadly expression came to life, and then he turned his head to the east, and must kill Zhongshan in order to repay His Majesty. However, the Eastern Wolf Domain, now the Thunder are afraid to go, want to die? However, Zhong Shan''s identity, General Thunder still guessed probably, the last time I saw, Kaiyangzong, Kaiyangzong disciples? He hid in the wolf domain, so difficult to stay out for a lifetime? Humph. Qingyun Wolf will quickly run towards the original valley. The speed was very fast. When it reached the valley again, it was already dawning, but outside of the valley, the original ten thousand wolves did not retreat, but more and more. Countless wolves are lying on the ground in the Quartet, with a very respectful look. Looking at the wolf kneeling on the Quartet, Qingyun Wolf will immediately know what is going on. Extreme is here. Qingyun wolf shook his figure into a human figure and flew towards the valley. All the big wolves stopped outside the valley, and even the big wolves stepped on by the little wolves came out of the valley and crawled on the ground. Qingyun Wolf quickly entered the body. In the valley, in addition to the coyote and Zhongshan, there is a man in a white robe. A man in a white robe is like a mortal man in his fifties, with white hair and a loose hoop behind his head. Unlike sad blue silk, the man''s eyebrows are black. The man was standing there as if it didn''t exist at all, it was very strange, as if this person was fused with the surroundings, and the unity of man and nature made people inadvertently ignore it, even if he turned around, it seemed as if he didn''t remember him. The little wolf was no longer with Zhongshan at this moment, but walked to the man''s feet, and constantly held the man''s pants sleeves with his small head. The man looked at Zhongshan in front of him with a serious face, his hands behind his back, as if examining Zhongshan. Zhong Shan also stood quietly in front of the man. Zhong Shan didn''t stop talking, but couldn''t open his mouth. The man didn''t release a little pressure on himself, but when he saw the man''s eyes, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a sense of dementia, as if the pair were as deep as The eyes of Tan Shui absorbed his own consciousness, only feeling that his soul was shaking in his body, as if the man was in the eyes of the next moment. Just looking at it, Zhongshan couldn''t stand it. This feeling is like time is still, and looking at those eyes is like the world and the world have stopped working. It wasn''t until the man''s gaze turned to the little wolf at his feet that Zhongshan exhaled in a cold sweat. The man looked at Zhongshan again, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, saying, "Little guy, how lucky you are!" "The predecessor has passed the prize." Zhong Shan said immediately, not dare to look at this man more. "Do you know who I am?" The man asked Zhongshan, and Jingliang''s eyes seemed to look through Zhongshan. "The predecessor is the head of the wolf tribe." Zhong Shan immediately said in his mind. At this moment, Zhong Shan did not hide anything. With a slight smile, a glimmer of appreciation flashed in the eyes of the man: "Wolves can''t sign a contract, do you know?" "I don''t know." Zhongshan said immediately. "Oh?" There was a flash of surprise in the man''s eyes. Zhongshan frowned in doubt. Looking at Zhongshan, knowing that he didn''t lie, the man revealed a sigh of exclamation: "It is really intentional to chase, ignorance is fortune, Xianxian actually injected ''Qigen'' into you, it is God''s will." "Senior, what is a wolf contract? What is Qigen?" Zhong Shan immediately respectfully asked. Looking at Zhongshan in front of him, he got the benefit of the sky, but he didn''t know it yet, and the man sighed slightly. "Also, if your bone can''t reach the infancy, it will take more than three hundred years. If it can be reached, then my wolf will be willing to agree with you. However, you must establish a movement toward The wolf is a national beast, sharing the luck of the world. "The man thought for a while. Hearing here, although Zhongshan still didn''t understand what was going on, Zhongshan, who had grown old, still heard huge benefits, a monstrous benefit. At this point, it''s time to come up with some chips. "Seniors rest assured, juniors have established a transport dynasty, but the time is still short." Zhong Shan immediately stated. "Oh?" The man was slightly surprised. Staring directly at Zhongshan, after a while, the man asked again: "What is the thing that fixes the country? Maybe it is a god? No, your cultivation is good enough to talk about the country." The man shook his head, apparently expecting more from Zhong Shan. "Seniors and juniors established the Dasao Dynasty , and the things that settled the country were Fangtian Jade Seal cast by Fang Tianyu in Kowloon, and the Book of Gods was made by Jiu Cai Dragon Silkworm. Because Zhongshan heard a big benefit, a big cake was right in front of him, and he had to have enough appetite to eat. Without such a big appetite, it was impossible to eat it, and no one else would give it to you. "Oh?" The man looked at Zhongshan in amazement. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. These two are all heaven and earth, this little congenital actually has these two things? "Really?" The man asked. Apparently curious about this little man. "There is absolutely no falsehood, the big dynasty dynasty is in this Siren Island." Zhong Shan immediately said. Carefully, the man looked at Zhongshan again. But Zhong Shan was standing upright. "Woohoo" The little wolf stunned at the feet of the man, looking pleased. On the other side, Qingyun Wolf will also fall into the valley and quickly kneel on one knee. "Extreme." Qing Yunlang will kneel and worship. Turning his head, he looked at Qingyunlang, and the man frowned slightly: "These people are gone?" "Yes, the subordinates are guilty, please be supremely punished." Qing Yunlang will immediately say. However, the man did not bother with Qingyun Langma anymore, but looked at Zhongshan. "Do you know who it is?" The Supreme Wolf asked, pointing to the little wolf under his feet. The little wolf saw the Supreme pointed to himself and immediately stood forward. "The young wolves." Zhong Shan nodded. "Why do wolves listen to it?" The Supreme asked. "Because of seniors," Zhong Shan said immediately. "No, even without me, ten thousand wolves would die and listen to its orders." Supreme smiled slightly. "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Supreme. "Because besides me, it is the second wolf with the origin of the wolf race. The origin of the wolf is immortal, and the wolf race is everlasting. It is also the only wolf among me who can sign a wolf contract with people. , The world''s million wolves. "Said the Supreme. Looking at the little wolf in front of him, Zhongshan was full of excitement in his heart. When he bumped into this little wolf, he was really lucky and signed a wolf contract. Yes, if it is not already signed, why did the Wolf clan meet me and not attack? "Let''s go to your so-called Dacha dynasty. If it is true as you said, then I will sign the deed of Xianxian to you, and from then on, you can summon the wolf clan for your use." Supreme said. From now on, can you summon the wolf clan for your use? From now on, can you summon the wolf clan for your use? This sentence kept echoing in Zhongshan''s mind. At this moment, Zhongshan had a feeling of being stunned by happiness, calling for the wolf tribe? Can it summon a team of wolf clans? "Yes," Zhong Shan immediately excited. Turning his hands, a white cloud appeared at his feet, carrying Zhong Shan, Supreme, Little Wolf and Qingyun Wolf General who was still kneeling. "You mean direction." Supreme said. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately, pointing in one direction. Baiyun carried the crowd, and appeared instantly where Zhong Shan was pointing. As if there was no flight, he suddenly appeared in the distance. As soon as Zhong Shan stayed, he didn''t feel flying. "Finger again" Supreme said again. "Yes" Zhong Shan immediately pointed to the distance again, guiding the Supreme. Zhongshan knew that a big opportunity was coming, and he had to seize it. The Qingyun wolf on the other side would never stand up and kneel, while the little wolf bounced, as if he knew what was going on , In the supreme place, the small head, and then Zhongshan. v3 Chapter 45： Heaven and earth, calling Chapter 45 Heaven and Earth, Summoning Dasao Dynasty, inside the Hall of Longevity. In the early dynasty, there were many officials and Wenwu stood in two rows. At this moment, Ying Lan, the general, went to the center. "His Majesty, the rest of the Great Kun Kingdom has been exhausted, and the Great Majesty has settled the country. His subordinates asked, calm down the five nations, and created the prosperity of the Great Majesty." Ying Lan said in accordance with etiquette. Secret Zhongshan sat on the throne, looked at Ying Lan, and smiled slightly: "The big brother has just settled, the people''s mind is still unstable. Slow down for a period of time, cultivate soldiers to support the people." "But" Ying Lan called immediately. Just then, Zhong Shan on the throne suddenly frowned, and his eyes suddenly looked out of the hall. "Retreat" Zhong Shan said immediately. Retreat? All courtiers looked at Zhongshan in wonder. What happened? How do you say to retreat? No sign? The courtiers all felt that they had heard it wrong. "Yinglan obeyed," Zhong Shan suddenly called. "The minister is here," Ying Lan immediately respectfully said. Although she didn''t know what was going on, she knew from the sudden change of grandpa''s expression that something had happened. "All the forbidden troops in Xuanjing guard the imperial city. Everyone is waiting outside the imperial city. There are those who dare to step in and kill." Zhong Shan quickly got up and said. When I heard Zhong Shan said, everyone was a meal, I don''t know what happened to the emperor. "Yes" Ying Lan immediately ordered. Then, the courtiers stepped out of the hall, Yinglan organized a banned army, and guarded the imperial city that had just been built to half. The main hall is empty, and Zhongshan sits on the throne. Between the hands, take out Fang Tianyuxi and Fengshen. Place the two objects in a dark grid, think about it, and then open your hand to make a gap, leaving a bowl of essence blood, then look at the Quartet, the body slightly shook, turned into a shadow, sinking into the ground , Then quickly galloped away in one direction, far away from the Changsheng Hall. Two hours later, the imperial city was quiet, and everyone was arranged out of the imperial city. Even the closest people to the emperor, such as Wei Taizhong and Zhong Zheng, came out of the imperial city, with a doubt in the imperial city. Looking forward, wondering what the emperor was going to do? Outside of the imperial city, Ying Lan was constantly patrolling. When all the generals saw this female general, they all showed their admiration. The commander of the Second Army of the Dalai Dynasty, Ying Lan, not only her rank, but also this year The talent displayed when Ying Lan was in command was not weaker than that of Lin Xiao, commander of the First Army. Ying Lan toured around and visited the South Gate, just right of the South Gate. Wei Taizhong led a group of eunuchs waiting outside the palace. Seeing Ying Lan coming, Wei Taizhong''s original worried expression suddenly turned into a soft smile. "General Yinglan." Wei Taizhong immediately came. "Er, Grandpa Wei?" Ying Lan took a look at Wei Taizhong accidentally. For more than a year, Ying Lan also saw Wei Taizhong''s kindness, especially her own kindness. "General Yinglan, last time you said you want the 10,000-year-old red coral screen, our family has already entrusted the person to handle it, and it can be delivered to your house someday." Wei Taizhong said kindly. "Really? Thank you very much, Grandpa Wei." Ying Lan happily said. Seeing that Ying Lan was happy, Wei Taizhong also showed a satisfied smile. As long as Ying Lan was happy, everything was worth it. In the dialogue between Yinglan and Wei Taizhong, the Daxu dynasty and the Changsheng Hall. Suddenly, three people and one wolf appeared out of thin air. Zhongshan arrived at the Changsheng Hall with the wolf supreme, Qingyun wolf, and the little wolf fairy. At the Temple of Eternal Life, Qingyun Wolf will still kneel, and he will not get up for a moment. Zhongshan quickly walks to the dark place, hides the blood in the storage bracelet first, and then removes Fang Tianyuxi and Fengshenbang. Put away Fangtian Yuxi, leaving Fengshen alone. The Wolves Extreme looked around and suddenly looked at Zhongshan. "How do you arrange your subordinates?" The Wolf Tribe was slightly surprised. Because the wolf Supreme can see it, people outside this imperial city seem to have just gone out. What''s going on? "Seniors forgive me, this is a life-saving secret for juniors." Zhong Shan said. He did not deny that this was arranged by himself, nor did he say the existence of the hidden body. "Oh?" Supreme looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise, apparently this Zhongshan became more and more interesting. "Senior, this is the list of Fengshen, please watch." Zhong Shan said. After speaking, Zhong Shan slowly spread the Fengshen list. Slowly, a pair of nine-colored clouds and smoke pictures were displayed in front of the Supreme. The Fengshen list began, and the Supreme suddenly stared at the place of Zhongshan''s name. "Zhongshan? Alas?" The Supreme read the name of Zhongshan and was suddenly surprised. "This is your seal?" The Supreme looked at the seal with some surprise. Ordered by the sky, both forever Yongchang! Eight words, just these eight words, the Supreme suddenly stared at him. Zhong Shan looked at the Supreme slightly strangely. "Well, it''s a dynasty. Why is your jade seal printed, it should be the seal of the ''dynasty''? No, no, your courtiers are weak, and the imperial city is rare. How could it be a dynasty? The seal? Why is there a dynasty breath on this print? The Supreme looked at the big seal strangely. After hearing the Supreme said, Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened slightly, and immediately he thought of the Fang Tianyuxi''s winning the pearl in Kowloon, the red bead that brought him here must be it. "Show me your Fang Tianyuxi." Supreme said to Zhong Shan. Looking at the Supreme, Zhong Shan shook his head gently and said, "Fang Tianyuxi, a symbol of the past, no one except me can touch it." Hearing Zhongshan said, the Supreme slightly hesitated. "Hahahahaha" Supreme suddenly laughed. "Okay, I won''t watch it. I''m looking forward to your dynasty dynasty." The Supreme smiled heartily. Hearing the Supreme said, Zhong Shan breathed a little sigh of relief, but in fact his heart was tense just now. For Zhongshan, Supreme is also more and more interested. When he saw Zhongshan''s root bones, he was slightly dissatisfied, but Xianxian injected the roots, and naturally he must count. Moreover, Zhongshan saved Xianxian''s life. When I came to teach Zhongshan, I found that the poorly-built Zhongshan was always unexpected. Some weird people did nt understand it, but they did nt understand it. The Supreme did nt go into it. It s not necessary. Is it better to be mysterious without fish? "Yes, senior." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Do you know what the Wolves contract is for?" Supreme asked. "I don''t know." Zhongshan said immediately. "Build it first." Supreme smiled slightly. With a move, a huge scroll suddenly appeared in the air. The scroll was somewhat like the Feng Shen Bang, but not as gorgeous as the Feng Shen Bang. On the back of the scroll are five large characters. Wolves contract book. Five very peculiar characters, while the front side has three characters. First column: Yu Tang, Kong Deming. Second column: Yuan, Huang Jian. Third column: left, Ruyi. There are three columns, each of which is written with this strange red letter, like the country name in front, and the name in the back, and each name is covered with a large seal of jade seal, and in the color of the three names, It looks like a blood book. "Make a covenant, this is the country name, the next is the name, and then the seal is stamped." Supreme said. "Is this an established contract?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "It''s true that these three tens of thousands of years ago signed a wolf contract with the wolf tribe, and finally reached the dynasty, namely the Yutang dynasty, the Dayuan dynasty, and the Dazuo tian dynasty, but the years were traceless and everything turned into nothingness. Only my wolf clan still exists. "Supreme began. Looking at the Supreme, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, while the little wolf fairy Xian, on the other hand, kept slamming Zhong Shan, as if letting Zhong Shan hurry up. Zhong Shan quickly cut through his fingers. Blood dripped, and the blood of the hidden body was included, which was written on it. Alas, Zhongshan. The fourth column, alas, Zhongshan. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out the Fang Tianyuxi and printed it on it, but the palm of his hand was the Dragon Ball covering it. Fang Tianyuxi does not require printing ink, as if its printing ink is collected by luck. "Boom ~~~" The Yuxi and the Wolf Clan Contracts were in contact with each other, and a loud noise occurred, that is, the imperial city in the sky, and suddenly a loud thunder. "Boom ~~~" Everyone looked horrified, not knowing what happened. Zhongshan closed the big seal and folded it. On the wolf contract, it was a big red seal, which was much brighter than the other three, and even brighter than the words written by Zhong Shan with blood. Looking at that big seal, Supreme''s eyes became more and more surprised. What jade is this? At this moment, Zhong Shan suddenly felt that his body seemed to be connected. Taking a deep breath, the Supreme looked at Zhong Shan with a little surprise, flipped his hand, and put away the rolled-up wolf contract. "How do you feel?" Supreme smiled softly. "There is a strange feeling, like my **** is connected to something." Zhong Shan said softly. And take out the "Fengshen list", on the Fengshen list, after the prince, again a row of words popped up. National Beast: Wolf. Seeing what Zhong Shan did, he nodded with satisfaction. Gently, the Supreme Detective hand point out a finger, a green light at his fingertips, and hit the place of Zhongshan directly. Seeing the green light, Zhongshan snatched it. The green light suddenly fell into the palm of his hand, but Zhong Shan suddenly closed his eyes. Opening his eyes again, Zhong Shan''s face showed a terrified expression, and then respectfully said to the Supreme: "Thank you Supreme." "Don''t try it?" Supreme said with a smile. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded and turned his hands to close the Fengshen list. Walking to the center of the hall, the palm of the right palm trembled slightly, forcing a drop of essence blood. Quickly, Zhong Shan pressed the ground with his right palm, and his mouth suddenly shouted, "The heavens and the earth are in full play, summon." v3 Chapter 46： Emperor Xuanzang Chapter 46 Emperor Xuanzang "Heaven and earth, calling" Zhongshan yelled, the body''s true elements seemed to suddenly get out of control, and the insane blood poured into the palm essence blood, and the essence blood was being poured into the true yuan, as if there had been a sudden change, in accordance with his own spell, and the strange way of supreme teaching. . That drop of blood swelled suddenly, quickly, as if it turned into nine black wolf-head smoke columns, and fired quickly towards the earth. It seemed that nine black wolves emerged from the palm of Zhongshan at one time. Zhong Shan only felt that the space under his palm was like a twist. Then, at the palm of my hand, I suddenly felt something, a furry thing, a furry thing suddenly emerged from the twisted space under the palm, and instantly scattered the nine black wolf-head smoke pillars, spreading away. Around him, he was shrouded in smoke from the nine pillars of smoke, but it disappeared instantly. At this time, in the hall, there was suddenly a huge red wolf three meters high. The red wolf appeared as if out of nowhere. The red wolf looked a little puzzled, and looked around. When he saw the Supreme, he quickly fell to the ground, showing extremely respectful humility. At this moment, Zhong Shan felt his true element and disappeared by a third. However, one-third of the consumption is actually worth an assistant with his own strength. The Supreme looked at the newly appeared red wolf, smiled slightly, and then looked at Zhong Shan: "In the heyday, one-third of the true yuan, summoned the wolf clan closest to you that is not much different from yours. , As long as it is not a mortal situation, it will help you, if all true elements, will summon the realm one level higher than you, such as your seventh inborn, you will be able to summon Jindan seventh seventh wolf. If it is you If all Shouyuan summons, you can summon at least two wolves who are beyond your realm. " Zhongshan sighed immensely, looking at the three-meter-high red wolf lying on the ground in front of him, his eyes were full of excitement. "Of course, at the time of life and death, how much the summoned wolf pays for you depends on your feelings. You can call the well-known wolf in a targeted manner. As long as there is a targeted summon, you can instantly summon it wherever you are. Beside you. "Supreme said. "If Shangyun and I will know each other well, can I summon him, can I?" Zhongshan asked immediately. "Oh? If you don''t want to pay Shou Yuan, summon the wolves who are beyond your two realms?" The Supreme looked at Zhongshan with some surprise. "Indeed, between life and death, have to do it?" Zhong Shan looked at the Supreme. "Hahaha, little guy, you are really insatiable. Well, the human emperor should be like this. Yes, you can target a powerful wolf family, even me. As long as you are targeted, we all have induction, but come Not coming, it s our business. If you do nt pay for Shou Yuan, then we need to pay one-third of our energy to transmit it to you. Do you think we will do this? Supreme looked at Zhongshan with a smile. "Thank you," Zhong Shan said sincerely. Indeed, with this possibility, it is all worth it. "Since the wolf became the national beast of Laos, then every year, the wolf will send a large number of wolves to your Laos army to get along with it. If someone can convince a wolf, the wolf will not mind fighting with him The world. "Supreme said. Listening to the Supreme said, Zhongshan always felt that one cake after another smashed at himself. Isn''t it obvious that he should train his wolf cavalry? When a team of troops ride the wolf to conquer the world, will it not sweep the world? "Well, normally, the contract is 10%, and you can keep your ten generations of blood and your descendants can summon the wolf tribe, but I looked at you before and found that you ca nt even leave the heir, that is, you are only 300 years old. Opportunity, hello to yourself. "Extreme Shen said. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Zhongshan knows that the reason why he can''t stay behind is because of the hidden body. There are gains and losses, but Zhongshan believes that this problem will definitely be solved in the future. "When the contract is completed, the wolf will share your luck and luck, and hope you will be strong." Supreme said. "Thanks senior" Zhong Shan immediately answered. "Woohoo," the little wolf called again. "No, you must go back to the wolf domain, unless you reach Jin Dan Xiuwei." Supreme said suddenly to the little wolf. Although the Supreme said the language, it seemed to make the little wolf understand. The little wolf bounced, unwillingly. Looking at the little wolf, the Supreme turned his eyes to Zhongshan Road again: "It is not allowed to summon Xianxian, unless it reaches the Golden Dan period." In fact, Zhongshan paid attention to the little wolves from the beginning. At that time, he was thinking, if he can summon the little wolves, wouldn''t he be able to command the wolves all over the world? However, since the Supreme has already said, Zhong Shan can only nod. The little wolf bounced around, looking reluctant. "Well, you have to practice well, don''t you reach Jindan earlier? Besides, as soon as you get to Jindan, all the wolves will know that day, and you won''t know about Clock Mountain? Then you can come out. It seemed that he suddenly became a kind grandfather, and said to the little wolf bitterly. The little wolf argued for a while, but it ended, and he could only pull his head and looked very unhappy. At this moment, the Supreme turned his head to look at Qingyun Wolf General who had been kneeling. "Qing Yun, how brave you are? Don''t you know the importance of Xianxian?" The Supreme cried suddenly. "Extreme, my subordinates should die for nothing, but the last time I took the thing for the supreme, six lives saved me, and my subordinates had to save it." Qing Yunlang said with shame. Watching Qingyun Wolf General, Supreme frowned, and said again: "Between life and death? Are you doing bad things, use your generosity to let go of the wolf tribe? How many more times do you want to let go?" "Extreme, his subordinates have drawn a clear line with Liu Dao. If there are six things that will endanger the wolf tribe, his subordinates will kill him personally." Qingyun Wolf said on his knees. Looking at Qingyun Wolf General, Supreme frowned, thinking: "Last time I took the thing, it was also for the wolf clan, and this time they were released, it was also a kind of kindness, okay, I was hurt that day. The hatred, for the time being, will be wiped out if there is any danger to the wolf. " "Yes" Qing Yunlang will say immediately. "However, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime is difficult to forgive. You are punished to stay in the National Wolf Temple and wait for Zhongshan to dispatch." Said Supreme. "Yes, Supreme." Qing Yunlang will take a deep breath to answer, after all it is his own evil. "Well, Xianxian, let''s go." Supreme said to the little wolf. The little wolf seemed to be very reluctant to face Zhongshan. He ran to the foot of Zhongshan and stunned his head with a small head. A reluctant look. After a few stings, I slowly ran to Qingyun Wolf, and yelled ''Woohoo'' to Qingyun Wolf. Qingyun wolf will look at the little wolf, and then look at Zhongshan Road: "Xianxian said: Wait for me, wait for me to come to Jin Danxiu for you." Looking at the little wolf, Zhong Shan nodded, his eyes were full of softness. Extreme looked at the little wolf, and then at Zhongshan, his frown slightly. The little wolf also obediently ran to the Supreme. "Seniors walk slowly," Zhong Shan said. Looking at Zhong Shan, the Supreme said finally: "Since signing a wolf contract, I don''t need to call my senior in the future, my name is Di Xuanzhang." After that, the Supreme Emperor Xuanzang suddenly disappeared into the Changsheng Hall with the little wolf. Watching the wolf tribe disappear, Zhong Shan sighed slightly, then looked at the Qingyun wolf general in the hall, and the big red wolf summoned by himself. At this moment, the Qingyun wolf and the big red wolf both stood up. But the big red wolf looks respectful to Qingyun wolf. "Extreme let me listen to your dispatch, as long as it does not violate the principle, you can raise it." Qing Yunlang will say immediately. Look at Qingyunlang, Zhongshan quickly corrected Qingyunlang''s position in the Dazhu dynasty. "In the future, I call you ''Qing Yun''?" Zhong Shan said. "That''s natural. You can call your full name for the Supreme, and I''m not polite." Qing Yunlang will say. Nodded slightly, Zhong Shan said, "It''s okay for the time being, you can stay in my imperial city for the time being." After hearing what Zhong Shan said, Qingyun frowned slightly, "Don''t you need to train wolf cavalry? I can recruit a large number of wolf clan." "Not for now, wait for me to screen it and trouble you again for help," Zhong Shan said. "Okay, but you have to find an open place as soon as possible and build a ''Wolf Temple'' for me to live in, or other wolves will be stationed in the future in order to convene the wolves to gather your '''' country." Qingyun Wolf will say . "Relax." Zhong Shan nodded. Look at the big red wolf next to him. Qingyun wolf will say, "Send it back, will you?" "Well, it''s the same as before, but it''s the other way around, and it costs me a third of my real dollars." Zhong Shan nodded. After speaking, Zhong Shan walked in front of the big red wolf, and the big red wolf was also very obedient and motionless. Zhong Shan''s palm once again forced a drop of essence and blood. "Heaven and Earth, back" Zhongshan yelled, and nine black wolf smoke came out of his palm again. The space around him was twisted, and the wolf smoke was scattered into a large mass, and then dispersed. The original red wolf was transported to the place. Extremely magical. Walking to the Changsheng Hall, Zhongshan yelled into the distance: "Yinglan, enter the city." Congenital repair is to force the voice to one side, and it is not difficult to spread a long distance. Soon, Ying Lan outside the imperial city received the news, opened the door, and put the people in the imperial city inside. Qingyun wolf will be arranged in a palace, Zhongshan called Yinglan alone. "Grandpa, what happened just now?" Ying Lan immediately asked. After all, the sky was so strange before the sky thunder. Others might think it was the weather, but Ying Lan believed that it must be caused by Grandpa. "Choose the most reliable and promising person and train the wolf cavalry in a few days." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Uh? Wolf Cavalry?" Ying Lan said in surprise. "Yes, find some very good people, the future will be your most reliable team." Zhongshan seriously. "Hmm" Ying Lan nodded immediately. Although he didn''t understand what a wolf cavalry was, the meaning of Zhongshan dialect was to understand that this group of selected people would get the best equipment. v3 Chapter 47： Powerful Moriyama Chapter 47The Powerful Shoushan Ten days later, Zhongshan, the main body, left the Dachao dynasty again and set foot for Kaiyangzong''s return. For the Wolves contract, Zhongshan added another life-saving means. When he first wrote the contract, Zhongshan could not only use his own blood, but also the hidden body, which was originally one. Although the root is in the body, the hidden body This is part of Zhongshan. Naturally, there was no accident. On the same day, the hidden body also called a call, which was very successful and flawless. Despite the convenience of summoning, Zhongshan still didn''t use the big wolf to move, but the royal sword flew to Kaiyangzong. Outside of the Kaiyang sect, Tiansha looked at Tianlinger''s back, Tianlinger looked at the distance, with a look of anticipation, Tiansha felt very sullen. I thought that as long as I spend more time with Linger, I can Linger''s heart was restored, but after this time, he found that he thought wrong. Linger couldn''t hold any one in his heart, only Zhongshan. There is less and less dialogue with myself. Once upon a time, how much Linger worshiped himself. But, but everything was snatched by Zhongshan, this bug, this robber. Tian Xie squeezed his fist, with a sullen air, turned around and walked back to Kaiyangzong. Tian Linger flew to the top of a mountain peak, looking forward to it, like a husband waiting for his wife to return, without complaint and regret, always guarding, even if it was raining, Tian Linger stood on the peak of the mountain with an umbrella. Peak. Finally, after many days of waiting for the results, Tian Linger saw it, and when he saw the sky in the distance, a small black spot slowly flew in the direction of Kaiyangzong. It''s Zhongshan, it''s Zhongshan! Tian Linger was so excited that he saw it a long distance away. It was Zhongshan who came back. When Hung Hoo threw it, Tian Linger stood up. As soon as he was about to fly to meet him, Tian Linger immediately used his hand. He stroked his hair and felt that there was no mess. You know, Tian Linger''s confused character, if he had never cared about the messy hair, but at this moment, Tian Linger caressed his head for the first time. Riding the Hung Hom, he soared to the sky and greeted Zhongshan. There was a smile on Tian Linger''s face, as if the excitement at this moment could not be restrained at all. Tian Linger wanted to be dignified, but the joy in his heart made Tian Linger not dignified. His face laughed. Incomparably brilliant. When Zhongshan flew to Kaiyangzong, Kaiyangzong suddenly appeared in a valley in the distance, but a thunderous general in uniform. General Thunder threw a sneer at the corners of his mouth. After waiting so long, he finally appeared, stepping on his feet and flying gently. Zhongshan flew in the air, and in the distance was Kaiyangzong. When it arrived, it was Kaiyangzong. Taking a deep breath, I suddenly saw a black spot flying towards me in the distance. Black spots? Tian Linger? That long red salamander was so recognizable in Kaiyangzong, Tianlinger? She reached the Golden Dan period and was out of customs? As he flew closer, Tian Linger''s smile was as delicate as flowers. The more he saw Zhongshan, the more he couldn''t restrain himself, and his feet became faster and faster. "Zhongshan ~~~" Far away, Tian Ling''er couldn''t shout out restraint. Hearing Tian Linger''s call, Zhong Shan''s heart was touched fiercely, and his rock-like heart was softened by this shouting moment. Why is Tian Linger here? Zhong Shan naturally wanted to understand. If he could find himself at first glance, Tian Linger must have waited outside the gate for a long time. I must have waited a long time. Waiting for yourself every day? Looking forward? Tian Linger may not be the best, and he is confused, but he has the most true feelings for himself. What kind of reason can he refuse? Although Zhong Shan is in his eighties and his years of hardening has made Zhong Shan less impulsive to young people, it is because of this that he understands the word ''love'' more and knows what is more worth cherishing. Right now, it is the most cherished today. Suddenly trying to understand everything, Zhong Shan was in a good mood, with a touch of excitement, a touch of excitement, and flew towards Tian Linger quickly. Tian Linger stepped on the red lotus and flew to Zhongshan with excitement, and finally waited for Zhongshan. Tian Linger only felt that the whole body was a little bit misty, and there was only Zhongshan in his head. As Tianlinger was getting closer to Zhongshan, suddenly, Tianlinger''s bright smile suffocated and stared at Zhongshan with his eyes wide open. No, it should be behind Zhongshan. A person, a person who flew out of thin air, a strong infant? No, this is General Thunder. General Thunder flew from the valley, and flew to the high altitude behind Zhong Shan. His face had a very evil smile. He held up his hands and pulled out a huge thunder ball. Lightning ball? He wants to kill Zhongshan? A huge ball of lightning strikes Zhongshan, as if it was launched at any time, and Zhongshan could be killed by the launch. Seeing this scene, Tian Linger''s heart froze, and her face was full of fear. "Zhongshan ~~~" Tian Ling''er shouted again, his voice filled with panic, but Zhong Shan only thought that Tian Ling''er''s voice was a little trembling. When Tian Linger''s expression changed greatly, he didn''t know well. Looking around, but it was too late, General Thunder''s huge thunder ball suddenly sprayed to Zhongshan, and even when the huge thunder ball was released, it was ten times larger and turned into a huge thunder column. Speed ??sprayed towards Zhongshan. In the congenital period, even if it is the tenth innate, it will undoubtedly die under this thunderball. The thunderous smile on General Thunder''s face. "Zhongshan ~~~" Tears sprayed in Tian Linger''s eyes, and the speed under his feet increased again. Zhongshan is dying? Zhongshan is dying? Do not? Zhongshan cannot die, he must not die. Tian Linger roared in his heart, and his feet moved faster and faster. Suddenly, as Lei Zhu rushed to Zhongshan. Suddenly embraced Zhongshan, then turned his back to Lei Zhu. The change came too fast, and when Zhong Shan turned his head, he saw the thunder column, there was no time to hide, no time to hide. dying? At the moment of death, Zhong Shan seemed to feel that everything was banned in the world. Looking back one by one in the past, was he going to die? Is it so unknown? Just at this moment. Suddenly there was an extra person in front of Zhong Shan. Tianlinger. Tian Linger hugged Zhongshan with his back full of hoods. Eyes stared at Zhongshan. At this moment, there was no fear in Tian Linger''s eyes, only an unforgettable tenderness, a trace of tenderness that could open up all heaven and earth. Tian Linger smiled. At this last moment, Tian Linger smiled and looked at Zhong Shan. Looking at Tian Linger''s eyes, Zhong Shan just felt his head explode, an extreme reluctance, a reluctance to die straight into his head. "No ~~" Zhong Shan yelled, his eyes were covered with bloodshot, his body was twisted, and Tian Linger was to be blocked or pushed away. However, it was too late, everything came too soon. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Tian Linger was hit directly into the valley below by this blow. " ~~~" A spit of blood spewed out of Tian Linger''s mouth, and Zhongshan''s face sprayed directly. Zhong Shan didn''t blink, and didn''t blink, let the blood spray on his face and in his eyes. Then rushed into the valley with Tian Linger. Zhongshan''s head was roaring, and there was a feeling of numbness in his blood-colored eyes. He only felt that the whole person''s heart was broken. Why, why is Linger, why? At this moment, Zhongshan couldn''t hold back anymore, and tears came out of his eyes. Except for Kwai Er, tears were sprayed from the second woman. The hero didn''t easily shed tears, but he didn''t reach the sad spot. Zhong Shan hated it, and he hated why it wasn''t himself who was hurt. "Linger ~~" Zhong Shan cried out Tianlinger in his arms, and his whole body rushed towards the distant valley. "Boom ~~" Holding Tian Linger, Zhong Shan shattered a rock like a shell. But Zhongshan seemed to feel nothing, and in his eyes only Tianlinger was in his arms, this dying Tianlinger. The Thunder General in the sky saw that Zhongshan was okay, and his heart was annoyed. When he turned his hand again, a thunder ball would hit the bottom. "Miscellaneous things ~~~" Suddenly a sip in the sky, and then, in the horrified gaze of General Thunder, a huge cyan palm condensed out of thin air. The huge palm was ten feet in size, and instantly condensed, slamming it towards General Thunder. General Thunder''s face changed, and the thunder ball on his hand pushed fiercely to the palm. "Boom ~~~" The cyan palm instantly extinguished the thunder ball, and slammed into General Thunder. "Ah ~~" General Thunder shouted aloud, and flew out, taking a bite of blood, suffering from Zhong Shan, the blue palms were scattered, General Thunder did not dare to hesitate, and his eyes full of fear turned and flew away. "Linger ~~~, Linger ~~~" Zhongshan held Tian Linger constantly instilling the true Yuan, and continued to renew Tian Linger''s life, Tian Linger was dying. The entire back was blackened, and his eyes were a little blurred, but, as if looking back, the corners of his mouth overflowed with a smirk. Tian Linger''s meridians are broken, and the body is already terrible. In this scenario, it is too difficult and difficult to survive. Zhong Shan cried while holding Tian Linger, and in the presence of the two, suddenly an old man guarded the mountain. Shou Shan grabbed Tian Linger''s wrist, checked it slightly, his brows were locked, and the probe drew a cyan energy, and then he flickered and disappeared. v3 Chapter 48： Nirvana Reborn Chapter 48Rebirth of Nirvana Shoushan poured a blue energy into Tianlinger''s body, and then turned around and disappeared. And this cyan energy seems to make Tian Linger awake a lot in an instant. Zhong Shan keeps inputting real elements, and he keeps on for a moment. Now Zhong Shan only has to save Tian Linger. As long as he saves Tian Linger, It''s worth losing everything. "Zhong, Zhongshan, alas," Tian Linger vomited a spit of blood. There was a beautiful smile on his face. "I''m here, I''m here." Zhongshan held Tian Linger''s eyes with tears, and instilled Zhenyuan in one hand, and wiped the corner of Tian Linger''s mouth with one hand. "Am I pretty today?" Tian Linger said with a smile and a difficult tone, with a very weak tone, as if she could let go at any time. "Beautiful, very beautiful, Linger, don''t talk, Master will come right away, and you will be saved right away." Zhong Shan said in pain. "Linger is confused. Sister Kwai and Baoer are not as good, but Linger can die for you. Linger is very happy." Tian Linger said tremblingly. "Don''t say it, you will be okay, you will be okay." Holding Tian Linger, Zhong Shan felt the whole person was broken. "Can Linger be your third wife?" Tian Linger said extremely difficultly. When he said this, Tian Linger smiled away, and there was only hope and eagerness. Even if you are about to die, you must get an answer. "Yes, Yes, Cangtian is the proof. From today, Zhongshan and Tianlinger have become husband and wife. Since then, they have lived and died with each other and never give up." lift. Looking at the left hand clasped with Zhong Shan, Tian Linger''s pale face showed a very beautiful smile. "I''m Zhong Shan''s wife." Tian Linger whispered weakly. After speaking, Tian Linger''s eyes closed slightly, as if he had fulfilled his last wish, everything was enough. At this moment, there were suddenly more people around Zhong Shan. Tian Xingzi, Nien Qingqing, Gu Xunzi, Xuan Xinzi, Shoushan, Shouzong. "Master, master, quickly save Linger, quickly save Linger." Zhong Shan shouted immediately. Because when Zhong Shan infused Zhenyuan, he found that Tian Linger''s body became weaker and weaker, as if he had to give up at any time. Tian Xingzi rushed to the front, but Ni Qingqing took a step ahead. Ni Qingqing grabbed Tian Linger''s palm and kept instilling cyan energy in his hand, all eyes were worried. Tian Xingzi also rushed forward at first, but when he saw Nier Qingqing''s shot, he stepped back slightly. Although he was extremely worried, he knew that as long as Nier Qingqing took the shot, it would be better than himself. Nier Qingqing infused energy for a while, then took out a pill and stuffed it into Tianlinger''s mouth. Tian Linger''s face gradually became rosy, and Zhong Shan also laughed, but the tears in his eyes did not disappear, because Linger was not good, not all good yet. Zhong Shan was crying and laughing, like a child, but no one laughed at this moment. Everyone was worried about Tian Linger, and the conversation between Tian Linger and Zhong Shan before, everyone listened. "How is Linger?" Tian Xingzi called immediately worried. "The meridians are broken and the acupuncture is destroyed. If it is the ordinary Jindan period, it is now dead." Ni Qingqing took a deep breath. "Senior, senior, you must save Linger, you must save Linger." Zhong Shan has lost his square inch and is constantly craving for Nirvana. "Is there any help?" Tian Xingzi called immediately worried. Zhong Shan also looked forward to it, and everyone looked at Nirvana. Wait for Ni Qing Qing to say Yes. "There is a way to save, but ..." Ni Qingqing said as he looked at Zhongshan. "Senior, please save Linger, I agree to everything." Zhong Shan said immediately. At this moment, Zhong Shan had no other considerations. He was his wife in his arms. As long as she lived, she could agree to any request. Everyone looked forward to Nirvana. "Linger is the body of Li Ding. To save Linger, you must be sent to the ''Phoenix Palace''. Nirvana is reborn, but you must not see her." Nieling Qing looked at Zhongshan and said. "Linger is my wife," Zhong Shan said immediately. When he heard what Zhong Shan said, Nii Qingqing frowned and said, "I want to take Linger away, you ... I won''t embarrass you, if you can reach the infancy, come to me, then I can give You see Linger, otherwise, never see Linger. " "Yes, as long as Linger can be saved, as long as Linger can live." Zhong Shan said immediately. If Zhongshan is calm, he must know that even if he doesn''t agree, Ni Qingqing will save the soul, but at this moment, Zhongshan can''t care about it. As long as the spirit can live and save, nothing matters. The important thing is to be able to save the soul and his wife. Glancing at Zhongshan with satisfaction, Nien Qingqing turned over and took out a big red ball. The big ball had a diameter of about one foot, but it could see the inside like a transparent one. The inside was full of flames, and the flames kept jumping, and the red big **** looked incomparable Bizarre. "Release your hand," Ni Qingqing said to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan was slightly reluctant, looking at Tian Linger in her arms, and gently kissed her forehead before Nien Qingqing picked up Tian Linger and placed it gently on the big red ball. The big ball was so strange that Linger penetrated it. Linger lay flat in the big ball, closed his eyes as if asleep, a smile on his pale face, and a lot of flames around his body, but it seemed like he couldn''t burn Linger. Looking at Linger in the big red ball, Zhong Shan stretched out his arms, reluctantly. "Qing Qing." Tian Xingzi looked at Nirvana Road. Nier Qingqing looked at Tian Xingzi and said, "Tian Xingzi, Linger, I took away. Follow you, Linger will only be injured." " ~~~" Tian Xingzi sighed deeply, only for a while, Linger could only be delivered to the Phoenix Palace, and Nier Qingqing was the only one among the people who could go in and out of the Phoenix Palace. As long as he could save Linger, everything was enough. "Qinger ~ ~" Nirvana Qing shouted to the sky. "Yin ~~~" There was a long humming again in the sky, and in a blink of an eye, the huge green pheasant flew down from the sky, flapping its wings and entering the valley. Fall in front of everyone. Niezinqing jumped on the green ball with the big ball covering Linger. "Let''s go back to Phoenix Palace." Ni Qingqing said. "Yin ~~~" With a long beep, Qingyu soared into the sky, and quickly flew to the high northwest with Ni Qingqing, disappearing in front of everyone. Zhong Shan watched Tian Ling''er be taken away, his arms stretched out, as if he wanted to catch the lingering Ling''er, with a reluctant attitude. "Master, Linger will be fine." Zhong Shan asked Tian Xingzi looking. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi sighed slightly: "In that phoenix egg, Linger is absolutely okay. As long as he is reborn through Nirvana, Linger will definitely recover as before, and even better, you should not worry too much." "Yes, Master" received a definitive reply from Tian Xingzi. Zhong Shan took a deep breath and wiped the tears in his eyes. "Who the **** is it?" Tian Xingzi looked at Zhongshan with a flash of sigh. Zhong Shan knelt in front of Tian Xingzi, his fists clenched, and his head was blue and straight. "Linger is already my wife of Zhongshan. This time I have suffered for me. The enemy is the thunder that last met in Thunder Valley. The crime is so wicked. I must kill him for thousands of times. Come and report. "Zhong Shan said fiercely, his eyes flushed, his voice filled with anger against the sky. Qilian Nine? Everyone looked at Zhongshan deeply and took a deep breath. It was okay to kill the other person between the practitioners, but Zhongshan''s tone was too crazy. Taking a deep breath, Xingzi nodded and said, "Okay, go and avenge Linger." In a word, Tian Xingzi answered Zhong Shan''s request, as if he had not considered Zhong Shan''s cultivation at all. Everyone looked at Tian Xingzi, and could also hear the meaning of the deep cold from Tian Xingzi''s tone, but no one advised. Since Tian Xingzi was so confident in Zhongshan, let him go. "Master Xie," Zhong Shan immediately said to Zhong Shan. "Is it still Master?" Tian Xingzi said. Looking up at Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan immediately said to Tian Xingzi: "Xie father-in-law." "Well, when you return from killing the culprit, I will take you to sacrifice your mother-in-law." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Between the hands, Xingzi took out four one-foot nails. Take a look at Zhongshan Road: "Forbidden gods to penetrate bones, you should know what it is for, catch the Thunder, don''t make him too easy to die." Tian Xingzi''s tone revealed a chill, as if a gust of wind was blowing around him. Obviously, Tian Xingzi was not a kind person, especially his enemies against his loved ones, and showed no pity. But this overcast wind did not chill everyone, but rather a cool wind blowing through the hot heart, it was extremely comfortable. "Yes, Master." Zhong Shan called again, calling his father-in-law is only a form. Generally speaking, Zhong Shan still called Master Tian Xingzi. Carefully took the forbidden bone nails, Zhongshan''s eyes flashed a monstrous murderous spirit. "Get up," Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhong Shan got up slightly. "Distressed blue silk has left?" Tian Xingzi asked again. "I''ve been to Shenzhou, and my disciples have found Mud Bodhisattva. I wonder if he has been here?" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Mud Bodhisattva is opening Yangzong, you go, don''t worry about other things." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes, the disciples retreated." Zhong Shan said to the crowd. The crowd nodded. Zhong Shan glanced at the crowd again, and returned without returning to the place. In the previous group, Shoushan and Shouzong disappeared again, leaving only Tian Xingzi, Gu Xunzi and Xuan Xinzi watching the distant Zhongshan. "Brother, let''s go back first," Guozi said. "En" Tian Xingzi nodded and flew to Kaiyangzong with the two. v3 Chapter 49： Search the world Chapter 49 Searching the World The body Zhongshan is rushing away toward the Dalai dynasty. After the Dalai dynasty and the Longevity Hall, the hidden body Zhongshan went straight to a palace in the palace. Outside this palace, there are a large number of guards guarding the periphery, and no one can step into it except His Majesty. Zhong Shan''s face was full of anger, and he quickly walked to the place renamed ''Wolf Temple'', followed by Wei Taizhong, Ying Lan, Zhong Zheng, and Lin Xiao. The four saw Zhongshan walking very hurriedly, and there were many doubts in their hearts, but no one asked them, just frowns, their eyes were full of doubts, what happened, what made His Majesty so disoriented? Walking outside the Temple of Wolf God, the guards saluted one after another, and no one dared to stop. In this imperial palace, no, this big dynasty dynasty, Zhongshan is heaven. The door to the Wolf Temple was closed, and outsiders didn''t know what was inside. "Too loyal, let the outsiders withdraw." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Wei Taizhong immediately bowed. Then quickly ordered that the guards leave the courtyard. After all the guards left, Wei Taizhong returned. Standing behind Zhong Shan, looking at Zhong Shan. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan suppressed the anger in his heart, so he pushed the door. The door of "Boom Boom" opened slowly, and a large amount of sunlight shone in. The four of them looked behind in confusion. Inside, at this moment is filled with a large number of spirit stones, which formed a cobweb-like array in a strange orientation. At the center, at this moment, a blue robe man was sitting cross-legged, Men are no different from ordinary people, except that they have a pair of blue wolf ears. Seeing this person, the hearts of the four people behind Zhong Shan were tense. What is this? Is it human? Is it a demon? Inside, it is the Qingyun wolf general who is stationed in the Dalai dynasty. Qingyun Wolf opened his eyes as Zhongshan opened the door. Frowning slightly, stood up slightly, looked at Zhongshan with some surprise. "Are you calling a cluster wolf?" Qingyun wolf will say. "Qing Yun, I have something to ask for your help," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Oh?" Qingyun looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Call the wolves you can call, search me for the Thunder, the person who almost hurt Xianxian last time." Zhongshan squeezed his fist. "You looking for him? Kill him?" Qingyun looked at Zhongshan with a narrow eye. "That''s right, I want him to shatter corpses." Zhong Shan did not hide. Looking at Zhongshan, Qingyun Wolf will say, "The Supreme has spoken, and the last thing will not be investigated. I can''t help you." Hearing what Qingyun Wolf was going to say, the four people behind Zhong Shan were all angry. One by one stared at Qingyun Wolf General, but no one intervened. "I don''t need your hands, I just need the Thunder''s position, I kill him myself." Zhong Shan said again. "You want to kill him? Why?" Qing Yunlang said in a deep voice. Staring at Qingyun Wolf, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "He almost killed one of my close relatives. This hatred is not common. I only ask you one question, do you help or not?" When Zhong Shan finished speaking, he kept his eyes on Qingyun Wolf. His eyes contained a kind of aggressiveness, and he didn''t have that kind of attitude. However, for Zhong Shan, if Qingyun Wolf would not help, then he must have a way He helped, but it wasn''t what he and Qingyunlang would like to see at that time, whispered? Zhongshan is certainly impossible. Although it is low, Zhongshan knows that when he signed the Wolf Clan contract, his status was one level higher than that of the Extreme Wolf Emperor Xuanzang. Will Emperor Xuanzang whisper to Qingyun Wolf? Staring at Zhong Shan, Qingyun Wolf will feel a kind of strength. Although Zhong Shan Xiu is only a congenital period, but this strength is too weird. How can he feel that way? Staring at Zhongshan for a while, Qingyun Wolf would be silent for a while, and finally said, "I will only help you find it, I will never take any action." "Thank you," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Qing Yunlang nodded. "Find me whenever you have news," Zhong Shan said. "Good" Qingyun Wolf will nod. "These four people are my dear ones. Let the first wolves come and let them contact first." Zhong Shan said again. Zhong Zheng, Ying Lan, Wei Taizhong, and Lin Xiao are all looking at the man in Tsing Yi who looks like a monster. And Qingyun just nodded gently. "This is the Qingyun Wolf General." Zhong Shan introduced the four. "Zhong Zheng, I''ve met Qingyun Wolf General." Zhong Zheng said immediately. "Lin Xiao, I''ve seen Qing Yunlang." "Yinglan, I''ve seen Qing Yunlang." "Wei Taizhong, I''ve met Qingyun Wolf." "Well," Qingyun Wolf will just nod. Then, Zhong Shan took everyone back and went back. Along the way, Zhong Shan was extremely silent, and none of them spoke. Until returning to the Changsheng Temple again, Zhongshan turned over and took out a token and gently handed it to Lin Xiao: "Lin Xiao, this is the highest token of the Zhao family in the Great Song Dynasty. This token is related to the Zhao family, the Zhao family will It''s up to you, even their army. It will take you half a year to pacify the Great Song Dynasty. " Looking at Zhong Shan''s token at hand, Lin Xiao''s eyes stared. Zhao Family, Zhao Family of the Great Song Dynasty? That is in charge of nearly one-third of the army of the Great Song Dynasty. If this token is really what His Majesty said, then where does it take half a year to remove the Great Song Dynasty? Two months is enough. "Yes" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "En" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yinglan, how is your eight-door golden lock array?" Zhongshan asked. "Beginning to take shape, to cope with the secular army, invincible." Ying Lan said confidently. "Well, you have taken Da Xun Guo within half a year. The power of Da Xun Guo is weak among the six nations. There is no great general. After you took Da Xun, my dynasty dynasty regained this piece of human society. , When the troop will be suspended for a period of time, training the wolf cavalry, and won the remaining three kingdoms in one fell swoop. "Zhongshan Shen said. "Yes" Ying Lan answered immediately. "Zhong Zheng," Zhong Shan cried. "Children are here," Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "Do a good job in logistics, take charge of receiving the city, and choose Nenchen to take office, and give it to me." Zhongshan Road. "Yes" Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "Too loyal." Zhong Shan cried to Wei Taizhong. "In" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. "I''ll arrange it for you later, and you will be responsible for working with me to prepare to kill the Thunder." Zhong Shan grunted. "Yes" Wei Taizhong answered immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Next, Zhongshan itself is working hard at a villa in the Dalai dynasty, and now he has worked hard to cultivate. Now, there is more strength and more help for revenge. Qingyun Wolf will have sent a lot of wolves to search, as long as Thunder If the general does not come out of Sirius Island, then the wolf is pervasive. It''s just that there has been no news of General Thunder. Obviously, General Thunder was also seriously injured last time. He hit the powerful Shoushan with one hand and must have found somewhere to heal him. As for the Yinyue dynasty north of Sirius Island, Qingyun Wolf will also send a large number of wolves to watch. There is no figure of General Thunder. Obviously, he did not return to the North to heal, it may only be somewhere on Sirius Island. Time passed day by day, General Thunder''s injury must be getting better and better, but it doesn''t matter, Zhong Shan has thought of a way to deal with him. Even with mortal means, Zhong Shan still has a way to deal with him. Moreover, he can also summon the great wolf of Jindan period. Where the demon wolves run across the deep mountains, the mortal army cannot set foot, and only the demon wolves can find them in the deep mountains. Under the leadership of Lin Xiao and Ying Lan, the Dalai dynasty army was also killing the Quartet. The killing continued and many people were killed. However, Zhongshan''s power was also growing. It has been half a year, and it has been a full six months. Both the Great Song Dynasty and the Great Hunting Country have all won, and the great dynasty dynasty has no momentary strength, and it is unprecedentedly strong. However, no country dared to raise troops to slay the Dalai dynasty. This also gave the Dalai dynasty a lot of time to repair soldiers and support the people. After all, it is easy to fight the world, it is difficult to defend the world, and it takes a long time to soothe the controlled city. During this period, Ying Lan, Lin Xiao, Zhong Zheng, and Wei Taizhong each tamed a big wolf, and a big wolf that could ride on it. Lin Xiao and Ying Lan also each selected some subordinates who were trained in depth to tame the big wolf. Become a real wolf cavalry. Hidden in Zhongshan, sitting in Xuanjing and heading the world, Zhongshan, who works hard behind closed doors, is really very hard. He is already seventh in nature, but it still hits every acupoint every night. Since all the information was copied in the Qizhen Pavilion, Zhongshan has also distributed a large number of low-level spiritual fruit illustrations, and there are always people who worship different spiritual fruit. Although there are no super spirits, Zhongshan''s assistance has also benefited Zhongshan. However, Zhongshan''s root bones are still too poor, with a lot of spiritual fruit, and the dynasty''s luck and fortune. In the past six months, it has only reached the seventh peak of the innate, which is too difficult to break through. Congenital eighth, but these two acupoints seem to be blocked, and they can''t be hit. After a few days of impact, there was no looseness, and Zhongshan quickly returned from the underground to the palace of the Dalai dynasty. After combining with the hidden body, he went straight to the Wolf Temple. This time, Zhong Shan came alone. In the wolf temple, Qing Yun was still sitting alone to practice. When he saw Zhong Shan coming here, he was slightly puzzled. "Is the Thunder found?" Zhong Shan asked. "No news yet," Qingyun said, shaking his head. "So, please do me a favor," Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Qingyun wondered. "Use your strong momentum to oppress me and help me break through the acupuncture points." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Oh? Oppressive cultivation with momentum?" Qingyun was surprised. "Yes, I have felt the oppression of the strong, and I know it will be useful to me." Zhongshan said seriously. Recalling the original momentum of Ni Qingqing, Zhong Shan felt a desire. "Okay, try it." Qingyun laughed, obviously also want to see how momentum oppression can help people break through. Zhongshan quickly sat cross-legged, Qingyun''s momentum suddenly released, and oppressed towards Zhongshan. Sirius Island, on the top of a mountain, a huge two-meter-tall blue wolf stared straight down. The eyes, which should have been expressionless, suddenly shrank their pupils, as if something had been discovered, and they turned away quickly. And in that valley, at this moment, there are two people. One is General Thunder, who was injured more than half a year ago. At this moment, he seems to be recovering as before, with a spirit, and the other is the mysterious Mr. Corpse. v3 Chapter 50： Hongyun Town Chapter 50 Hongyun Town "General Thunder, is that man dead?" Mr. Dead asked. "It''s **** unlucky. That kid is so lucky. I can hide from him every time. This time, I still hurt him. It''s only healed today." General Thunder''s face was airy. Hearing General Thunder said, Mr. Zou''s eyes narrowed, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said again: "It seems a bit hard for Your Majesty to let you chase the man, or come back with me." "Fart, it''s hard to kill that bug? I promised before I would kill him. What do I see when I go back now?" General Thunder was angry, and he hasn''t made a right attitude towards Mr. Corpse. Glancing at General Thunder coldly, Mr. Zhe smiled slightly: "That being the case, the Zom may wish General good luck." "Hum." General Thunder hummed. Mr. Corpse, however, flew away with a quick turn of the sword. Dasao Dynasty, Xuanjing, Palace Wolf Temple. "Roar ~~~" A roar came from the Wolf Temple, and the sound of the sound seemed to spread throughout the imperial city. Qingyun wolf will stare at Zhongshan sitting cross-legged in front of his eyes. Even the extremely stable wolf general, who has seen countless windy and powerful wolf generals, has a cold sweat on his forehead at this moment. Looking at Zhongshan with an incredible look. Zhong Shan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and only slowly opened his eyes after an hour. Looking at Qingyun Wolf who is still in shock. "Are you practicing, or are you killing yourself?" Qing Yunlang swallowed. Gently got up, Zhong Shan didn''t feel anything wrong just now, shook his head and said, "I must break through, and isn''t it really broken this time? Congenital eighth." Zhong Shan''s heart was slightly relieved, and he was eighth inborn. Under the Daemon Cultivation Dafa, he could completely resist the people in the early days of Jindan. "Woo ~~~" Outside of the imperial city, a wolf howling suddenly sounded, the sound was very penetrating, long distance shot into the wolf temple. At the sound of the wolf, Zhong Shan frowned slightly and turned to look at Qingyun Wolf General, as if he had realized something. Listening to this voice, Qingyun Wolf frowned slightly, then looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Congratulations, the Thunder has appeared." Confirmed, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed and finally appeared, good, good, good! "What are you going to do?" Qing Yunlang will ask. "Already ready, just wait for the Thunder to appear. Don''t worry, I said you don''t need to take a shot, then you definitely don''t need your shot. I''ll arrange it. Later, you can find a wolf and arrange for me to see the Thunder." Zhong The mountain took a deep breath. "Well," Qing Yunlang nodded. Quickly, Zhongshan stepped out of the wolf temple and arranged it by himself. To deal with the Thunder, he must be able to shatter his corpse. In the past, he was passive. This time Zhongshan took the initiative to attack. No one was free after he provoked Zhongshan, even if he was a strong infant. This time, Zhong Shan was going to bring down the powerful man himself. The Great Duke Dynasty, to the north, is a place called Hongyun Town. Half a year ago, the Dalai dynasty relocated to the people in the town, and people of thousands of miles were relocated. Here, only the Dalai dynasty army, the army stood in the Quartet, and no one was allowed to enter. To the north of Hongyun Town, there is a huge mountain in the distance, or a huge volcano, but this volcano has not erupted for more than 200 years and belongs to a dormant volcano. In Hongyun Town, there is a mountain house where Zhongshan was here before. The mountain house is very beautifully designed. But this time, the purpose of Zhongshan is to use the mountain house here to capture General Thunder. In the south of Hongyun Town, there is a manor house. Outside the manor house, there are a large number of troops. There are even thousands of wolf cavalry, who are extremely powerful. Riding on the big wolf, this momentum can scare a lot of people. horses. Ying Lan, Wei Taizhong, Zhong Zheng, Lin Xiao, are waiting outside the villa at this moment. Even Qingyun Wolf will be very curious to come to the army outside this town. Qingyun Wolf will want to know how Zhongshan killed Death of a strong infant, but it is infant, with these mortal armies? joke. Zhong Shan said to solve the Thunder with the manor in the town? Qingyun Wolf will look at Yinglan and others, but everyone''s face is extremely confident, as if there were no things that Zhongshan couldn''t do. Turning his head back to look at the manor, Qingyun Wolf will be full of doubts. Is he so confident? At the same time, a strange thing happened in the mountains north of Hongyun Town. In the sky, General Thunder raised his sword in an angry pursuit, and underground, Zhongshan ran with great confidence. After Zhongshan faced General Thunder at first, he covered his face with a black cloth, but if he covered his face, would General Thunder not know him? Chasing all the way, General Thunder kept on for a moment. It was strange that every time when Zhongshan was about to be caught, Zhongshan suddenly disappeared? Then Zhongshan appeared from another place, as if this Zhongshan could pass through the mountains. how is this possible? He is not a zombie. Thinking of General Thunder''s growing irritation, this Zhongshan must die, but it is so difficult to kill himself in the congenital period. If it is increased in the future, is it okay? Although General Thunder was full of anger, he was not stunned by the anger, and chased him all the way. He was watching all around. There was no danger around it, not a trap. Gradually, the two entered a relatively open place, the land of human society, from the deep mountains. Standing on the top of the dormant volcano, General Thunder looked at the fast-moving shadow below, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. In the deep mountains, I don''t know what method this bug used to hide from time to time. Now, out of the mountains, to this human society, see how you can hide. This place was also planned by Your Majesty. Some mortal nations will settle here as soon as the north of Sirius Island unifies. Looking at the dark shadow far away, General Thunder threw a cold smile, stepped on his feet, and flew towards Hongyun Town, where Zhongshan ran. At this point, General Thunder is no longer afraid of Zhong Shan escaping, flee? Are you running away? In an instant, General Thunder appeared over Hongyun Town. "Fairy?" Some visionary soldiers suddenly screamed in surprise at the manor in the south of Hongyun Town. Immortal, that man is flying in the sky, is it not immortal? Earlier, I heard that this time the army was stationed outside Hongyun Town in order to besiege a strong man, a strong one? Fairy? Your Majesty Wants to Kill the Immortals? The hearts of the soldiers were filled with shock. Ying Lan, Lin Xiao and others took a deep breath and came, and finally came. Qingyun Wolf will also stare at the Thunder in the distant high altitude. The Thunder''s strength has recovered to the heyday. Just before entering the city, Qingyun Wolf will also see, Zhongshan? Zhongshan brought him in? The invisible body Zhongshan entered Hongyun Town, and immediately entered the town Zhongshanzhuang, and then disappeared, but all this was within the sight of General Thunder. Flipping around, a huge thunderball blasted towards the house that Zhongshan entered. "Boom ~~~" A huge column of thunder was crossed in the air, and the thunder ball rushed straight towards the house with a loud noise, and the huge house exploded. A large part of the garrison outside the city was a cold heart. Thor, that person is Thor! It is really a **** in the sky, otherwise how could it release a thunder? Some soldiers have panicked in their hearts. Will the thunder be angered by this time, then we will not be all dead? General Thunder thundered a thunder ball, the house was broken, but there was no corpse of Zhong Shan, and under the earth, it was a tunnel, a dark tunnel. "Miscellaneous ~~~" With a roar, General Thunder slammed into the cave. Thunder God is angry, Thor is angry? At a time when the army was restless. From inside the manor stationed behind him, there was a loud drink. "Heaven and earth, calling" "Boom ~~~" With a muffled sound, a huge red wolf twenty meters high suddenly appeared in the manor. Zhongshan, a cloud-stained robe of Jiulong, stepped on the huge red wolf. Turning his head, Qingyun Wolf will look at the huge red wolf incredible. Jin Dan is eighth? Doesn''t that require Zhongshan''s full true power? But now Zhongshan doesn''t seem to have any consumption? Does he supplement Tiandan? And, when did Zhongshan come back? Wasn''t it in the distance just now? tunnel? Twenty meters, that is, a six-storey big wolf. Such a big wolf shocked all the soldiers. Zhong Shan stepped on top of the big wolf, and stood high, overlooking the momentum of sentient beings. Such a big wolf does have a powerful shocking effect, and everyone''s agitation quickly calmed down. At this moment, everyone thought that his Majesty was not an ordinary person. The big red wolf carried Zhong Shan to the manor slowly. "Meet your Majesty," the army also worshiped. Overlooking the army, Zhong Shan turned his attention to Wei Taizhong. "Too loyal," Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here," Wei Taizhong responded immediately. "Begin now." Zhong Shan chilled. "Yes" Wei Taizhong immediately responded respectfully. Then Wei Taizhong quickly ran and retreated, but Zhongshan slowly walked to the front of the army on the powerful red wolf. Cold eyes stared at Hongyun Town in the distance. v3 Chapter 51： boom! boom! boom! Chapter 51Boom! boom! boom! Zhongshan was the first wolf, and Ying Lan, Lin Xiao, and Zhong Zheng were all ten meters high. The wolf was followed by thousands of wolf cavalry. Qingyun stepped slightly at his feet and appeared next to Zhong Shan, standing on top of the big red wolf. Seeing Qingyun come up without permission, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. It''s useless to say now. Later, when I am higher, who dares to stand beside me without my consent? "The Red Wolf can help you, but you need to know that now that the Thunder has reached its heyday, in the face of a mortal situation, the Red Wolf has the right to give up helping you." Qing Yun said. The red wolf at the foot also whined twice, apparently agreeing with Qing Yun''s words. "Wait then." Zhong Shan smiled slightly, stopped talking, and looked at Hongyun Town in the distance. After General Thunder entered the deep hole, he suddenly found that the deep hole was very deep, and there was a lot of channels underneath in all directions. In this effort, where did the bug escape? "Ignition ~~~" In the distance, Wei Taizhong shouted suddenly. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise in Hongyun Town. The cave where General Thunder entered was suddenly stepped on, and the earth followed closely. That deep land was filled with a lot of dirt. Looking at this scene, Qingyun gave a slight meal, what happened? Was there no spell fluctuation just now? "Boom ~~~ boom ~~~ boom ~~ boom ~~ boom ~~~" In the distance from Hongyun Town, the earth made a continuous roar, like a thunderous sound. After each loud sound, the earth should be lifted, and the endless earth rises to the sky. "Boom ~~~ boom ~~~ boom ~~ boom ~~ boom ~~~" In Hongyun Town, there were wolves, countless houses soared into the sky, and all of them were bombed and opened. There was a huge roar. Even at a long distance, the ground trembled. The earth is shaking, like a huge earthquake, one wave after another, one wave after another, and a huge roar, you can feel the terrible shaking below the ground. A whole Hongyun town, in the time of half a column of incense, turned into a pile of ruins. Not only that, the earth around Hongyun town continued to shake, the earth soared, the trees fell down and even strangely burned. Standing in the distance, the army was full of worries. The horses hissed more than one, and they were big wolves. At this moment, they were constantly walking. If they were not organized here, the big wolves would have run away. Half an hour later, the tremor in the distance continued. Qingyun''s consciousness had already passed by curiosity. Below the earth, there were fires, and as long as numerous flames ignited the black-gray powder, the powder could explode. The black-gray powder explodes in power. The key is the quantity. Too much, too much. It seems that the earth below has been completely filled, but because of Zhongshan''s placement, it seems to be separated from each other, making this explosion one after another, one after another, from top to bottom, and one layer after another. Layer fried. Even inside, there was a large amount of iron filings. The explosion began, and the iron filings spattered and shot in all directions like sharp swords. Although General Thunder was in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, it was bombarded round by round under the ground like a lot of soil imprisonment. Already embarrassed. The explosion continued, not only in Hongyun Town, but the entire area of ??hundreds of miles, constantly shaking, the earth has been moving, has been tossing, and the sky in the distance has been covered by countless dust. The generals all looked horrified, what happened there? In the end what happened? "What are those?" Qingyun asked curiously to Zhongshan aside. "Black gunpowder, mortals put fireworks, I have found someone to re-examine the mixing ratio specifically for decades." Zhong Shan replied briefly. "Uh?" Qingyun''s eyes flashed a surprise. For an hour, a whole hour, an hour has been blown up in the distance, the earth has been trembling, and it has been tumbling for an hour before it calms down. "Boom ~~" To the north of the original Hongyun Town, the huge dormant volcano suddenly made a loud noise and a red beam of light soared into the sky. A large amount of magma rushed into the sky, instantly turning the gray sky bright red. The volcano erupted, innumerable magma spattered to the Quartet, fires raged on the mountain, and the magma raged. And before the eruption of the volcano, with the first wave of magma soaring into the sky, there was a figure of embarrassment. General Thunder! General Thunder''s clothes have been shattered for more than half, his face is black, his hair is scattered, and the corners of his mouth are overflowing with dry blood. Obviously, it has been devastating for many hours, and it has been a devastating blow to General Thunder, both psychologically and physically. General Thunder was seriously injured again, and it was so depressed that he had no enemies and no fighting back. If he was on the ground, General Thunder could escape instantly, but in the underground, there was no way to go. No, it seemed as if he ran away. Wherever it goes underground, explosions follow. Until the extremely hot underground, with the last explosion, countless magma gushed out of the crater and saw the sun again. A long-time grievance made General Thunder''s urge to cry, so wronged, it was so unclear that he was wounded in the hands of this junk. "Let''s go, Thunder has been seriously injured, now we go together." Zhong Shan cried to the red wolf under his feet. "Woo ~~" The red wolf blew, and stepped on it, rushing towards the volcanic eruption in the distance. Above the wolf''s head, Qingyun sighed: "You are really lucky. If he had not run to the volcano in the end and was hit by the volcanic eruption, he would not have been so seriously injured." "Luck? Huh, I am luck! According to my gunpowder arrangement, the strength of the explosion of the Quartet, he fled underground with his wisdom, and can only go to the volcano." Zhongshan said coldly. Qingyun heard Zhongshan''s words, but it was a cold in his heart. Although Zhongshan only had congenital cultivation, his wisdom made Qingyun feel a daunting feeling. Manipulation? Yes, it''s manipulation, controlling the Thunder''s walking route with an underground explosion? This, this is the most terrible in the confrontation between the two armies, manipulating the opponent to do according to their own requirements? How can it be? This, this is incredible. Looking at Zhongshan, Qingyun took a deep breath. At this moment, Qingyun finally realized the deep meaning of the Supreme. He chose Zhongshan at the beginning and thought it was the reason to favor the Lord. After all, the contracted person s repair was too low, and That bone is so bad, the Supreme will actually choose him? And that tone seems to be extremely anticipating to him, is that why? Qingyun needs to re-examine this Zhongshan. Before, she only stayed in the Dalai dynasty under the supreme request. Now Qingyun herself has the curiosity to stay, to see what else is magical about this Zhongshan. After the previous shock, the earth was already rugged, and the horses could not walk at all, and the rocks rose up, and only creatures like wolves walked like a flat ground. After several jumps, the wolf carried Zhongshan and Qingyun to the foot of the volcano. Many of the magma was sprinkled from the air, but how acute the big wolf was, he quickly avoided a lot of magma and rushed up the mountain. Opening his mouth, the big wolf spit out a large fireball and rushed towards the seriously injured General Thunder. General Thunder was seriously injured. Just now, I also saw the big wolf running fast in the distance. When he saw the big wolf, General Thunder''s pupils shrank, and a very bad feeling permeated the whole body. Is that bug, he stepped on the wolf? how come? The last time I was in the wolf domain, some non, some non-Her Majesty was not recognized by the Wolves, but the person in front of it? No, there''s another one on top of the big wolf. Qingyun wolf general, is he? How did Qingyun stay with that bug? Qingyun Wolf will not be able to target himself. Although he hurt the young master of the wolf tribe, Qingyun Wolf will let himself go in order to put aside his life-saving grace, otherwise he could kill himself in the wolf domain. However, now it is not in a good state after all, and his body has been badly damaged, and he must find a place to cultivate. Just as General Thunder turned around and wanted to leave, suddenly, a huge fireball came. With a huge fireball, Zhong Shan also raised his knife at the same time. The Daemon Cultivation Dafa is second. Hung Hom Fog! A ten-foot-long giant red knife air, as if it contained a slight pink energy. Immediately after the fireball, shot directly at General Thunder. Seeing Zhong Shan''s shot, General Thunder''s face was cold, even if he was seriously injured, his face was fierce. The detective grabbed it with a huge fireball, and the palm of his hand sprayed a bit of thunder, which was weaker than the thunder ball released before Too much. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the huge fireball was crushed by General Thunder''s palm, but the aftermath also caused General Thunder''s body to be hot, and the original scorched clothes were once again burned by this fireball. General Thunder''s eyes were glared. This was absolutely impossible during the heyday. Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by dogs. Taking a deep breath, General Thunder stared at the wolf on the boulder not far. Seeing General Thunder inhaling deeply, Zhong Shan smiled coldly. "Qing Yunlang, why stop me?" General Thunder asked immediately. "I''m just a visitor, don''t step in." Qingyun smiled slightly, then, the figure jumped, jumped out of the head of the red wolf, and flew into the sky. Hearing Qingyun''s meaning, General Thunder suddenly looked at Zhongshan with a cold smile. Even if he was seriously injured, General Thunder thought he was sure to pinch Zhongshan in front of him. Staring coldly at Zhongshan, Zhongshan slowly took out a forbidden **** s nails full of hatred. v3 Chapter 52： Thunder Death Chapter 52: The Death of Thunder A one-foot long impenetrable nail was caught on Zhongshan''s left hand, as if General Thunder was a huge prey. "Red wolf, I do nt know what your name is for the time being, but you are Jin Dan s eighth, and the person in front of you is only half-life left, so you re not facing a mortal situation, you can escape at any time, then you Just do your best to fulfill the promise of the wolf tribe. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice to the wolf under his feet. "Woo ~~~" The wolf made a long cry, apparently as Zhong Shan said, preparing to fight with all his strength, his eyes gradually turned red, and he looked coldly at the Thunder General in front of him. At this moment, General Thunder didn''t know why. Suddenly his eyes became slightly reddish and his breathing became instantaneous. "Just now." Zhongshan roared. " ~~~" Another fireball spewed out of the wolf''s mouth, and shot directly at General Thunder in the air. At the same time, the big wolf also stepped on the ground, his huge body rushed towards General Thunder. General Thunder suddenly felt confused, what happened? Why do you miss a woman this time? Shaking his head, his heart was tight, not good, and he had some psychedelic spell. Just before touching himself, a huge fireball crashed towards him. " ~~~" Thunder glared, and punched with a large amount of Thunder, to break up this huge fireball, but in his eyes there were still some beautiful women scrambling. Open the fireball with one punch and take a good look. Here comes the beauties. At the glance of General Thunder, the original peerless beauty suddenly turned into a huge wolf paw. Immediately after the fireball was the huge red wolf. With a fierce expression, the red wolf threw down General Thunder. The huge sharp claws severed at General Thunder''s body. General Thunder had no idea, and his mask was full, blocking the claws, but there was still a feeling of congestion in his head. " ~~~" General Thunder was thrown into the magma, and the fire wolf seemed to have the fire property originally. He was not afraid of the already cold magma. He threw General Thunder to the ground, his claws were fiercely clawed, and his mouth opened a mouthful of fireball. Spit, as if to kill General Thunder with a bang. However, General Thunder''s vitality is too tenacious. Even so, the mask has been weakened to the limit and has not yet collapsed. It is just not very good to fight back. At this time, Zhong Shan''s big sword in his hand had been retracted, his body was leaped, his hand was banned from the bone nails, and the top was completely covered with the mist of red pimple, because during the last confrontation between Miao Xianren and Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan saw, The red owl mist can directly penetrate the hood. Sure enough, without hindrance, the fog of Hung Hom with the impenetrable bone piercing directly pierced the thunder cover of General Thunder. The red wolf held General Thunder''s body, and with Zhongshan''s full strength, he severely penetrated General Thunder''s left wrist with a forbidden bone nail. "Ah ~~~" General Thunder roared in pain, his right hand was mad, but his left hand was penetrated into the ground by the imprisoned bone nails, and he could not move any more. This time, General Thunder was injured, and the Red Wolf was relaxed. " ~~~" Another impenetrable nail penetrated General Thunder''s right wrist and nailed it to the ground. "Roar ~~~" General Thunder roared, but after being pinned, it seemed as if he could no longer move and could not move at all. The Red Wolf also seemed to know what Zhong Shan was doing, and immediately held both legs of General Thunder with both claws. " Zhongshan, with a grimace, finally nailed General Thunder''s limbs with four impenetrable nails, and General Thunder could no longer move. At the same time, Zhongshan took out the big sword and made a slanting stroke above General Thunder. "Boom ~~~" A huge trench suddenly appeared. Countless magma flowing down the side of the ditch, no longer flowing to General Thunder. Zhongshan Tian Demon Cultivation Dafa is the second most important. It has been able to condense the mask out of the body, so there is no problem in stepping around. It''s just that the thunder cover of General Thunder is completely gone now, just like a secular martial arts person penetrated the lute bone, and he can no longer use his internal energy. It was only because General Thunder had practiced for many years that the skin was hardened and hardly burned. In the sky, Qingyun looked for a while. In addition to shock or shock in his eyes, Zhongshan was only the eighth innate? Just the innate eighth? What happened to his hood? Also, how did you insert Thunder''s mask with the God-stopping bone nail just now? Shouldn''t it? Qingyun''s eyes had a strong doubt, but the big wolf beside Zhongshan flashed a little satisfaction in his eyes. In the infancy, he actually turned over an infancy with a human? In the distance, countless soldiers also watched a scene on the volcano, Your Majesty, Your Majesty is too strong, but that is the fairy, fairy? The fairy was also nailed to the mountain? At this moment, Zhong Shan''s mighty power was instantly imprinted in everyone''s hearts. Even if the wolf spit fire before, it was not so magical. The fairy is a bird, and His Majesty shoots, and immediately nails it to the mountain, and His Majesty also has an Immortal. The Tsing Yi Demon rising from the sky is not also an Immortal? At this moment, everyone is extremely excited and excited. No matter what, they have witnessed scenes that others have never seen in their lives, and even later go back and brag that this scene of the death of the immortal will be the most powerful talk. Three days later, the volcano stopped erupting. The big red wolf stepped back to the wolf domain. The army was stationed at the foot of the mountain, and Zhongshan on the mountain took Qingyun, Yinglan, Lin Xiao, Wei Taizhong, and Zhongzheng to look at the thundered general. Imprisoning God''s bones, imprisoning God''s consciousness, and crucifying True Yuan, General Thunder has become a lamb. Looking at this scene, everyone was full of shock. The Yuan infant period, which existed in the past, was unthinkable, but now lies at the feet of everyone and is slaughtered. The Qingyun wolf will also be gutting, although it is far from overlooking the Yuan infant, after all, in the eyes of the Qing Yun wolf, the Yuan infant will be like a kitten and pup, but compared to In this congenital period of Zhongshan, the thunder of the Yuan infant period is a behemoth. Zhongshan really did it. Congenital, trapped in infancy? Taking a deep breath, the figure of Zhong Shan, who was low-powered, instantly became taller in Qingyun''s eyes. This person is extraordinary, no, and very capable. "Grandpa, did he hurt Linger?" Ying Lan asked immediately. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, "He will be called Aunt Grandma." "Oh," Ying Lan said with a small tongue. "Ha ha ha, boy, bug, I really hate, I really hate that I shouldn''t have slapped you in the first hand." General Thunder snarled on the ground. "Hit me? Huh, originally, I didn''t plan to go to you, at least I won''t find you in the short term, but you will kill me one after another, even almost half a year ago, my wife was almost killed That day, I swear, I will find you as soon as possible, let you die, let you die. "Zhong Shanhan whispered. "Hahahaha, come on, kill me, the overcast moon dynasty will make you uncomfortable." General Thunder shouted. "Kill you? Is it easy for you to think about it? The yin dynasty? I will go in the future. I not only want you to die, but I also want to destroy your nine races. Wait for you underground, as for your death, hum , Too loyal. "Zhong Shan chilled. "In" Wei Taizhong called immediately. "Fetch the ants nest in the desert of Daha, I will feed him with ants, and you are here to guard until the carnivorous ants have completely digested him, and then come back to me." Zhong Shan Han said. "Yes" Wei Taizhong answered immediately. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, General Thunder, the iron-blooded man, felt his hair fluffy. Feed the ants? And Qingyun aside didn''t feel a cold all over. Suddenly I felt like I was too kind. "Lin Xiao, leave five hundred wolf cavalry and fifty thousand heavy armor, keep this mountain for me, wait for the thunder to be digested by the ants, and come back to see me with Taizhong again." Zhongshan ordered again. "Yes" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Then, Zhong Shan posed his clothes, and turned around to take everyone down the mountain. Zhongshan returned to Xuanjing, but the story of Tuxian was spread in the army. The emperor''s mightyness was also remembered for the first time by everyone. The immortal, a flying fairy, was taken down by his own force and nailed to the volcano north of Hongyun Town. That mountain was named Tuxian Mountain. His Majesty protected the world, even the wolf fairy bowed his head. At this point, the wolf clan has become the national beast of the dynasty dynasty, and the wolf cavalry is no longer the top secret. As long as you are loyal to the dynasty dynasty, then you may become the next wolf cavalry. From then on, you will fight against the wolf and become invincible. Even the impassable mountains are no longer so dangerous. Amazing. With the advent of the wolf cavalry, the big dynasty dynasty became more and more amazing. At the moment, the three surrounding countries are even more afraid to know how to do it. In the Hall of Eternal Life, the hidden body Zhongshan once again presided over the administration of the country, and led the world to the great concubine, but the body was again headed towards Kaiyangzong. General Thunder died and was severely punished. Linger''s revenge has returned, but Linger''s whereabouts have become misty, Phoenix Palace? What is this place? There is also Ni Qingqing''s family who still does not know what is going on. They must go back and ask the Master to clarify. This time, Zhongshan learned the lesson from the last time. Even if he could fly, Zhongshan walked back to Kaiyangzong most of the time. The target in the sky was too big. Unless you are able to protect yourself, it is usually better to walk. v3 Chapter 53： Criticism Chapter 53 Approval One month later, Zhongshan had returned to Kaizong for ten days, but he never saw Master. It was not until the tenth day that Zhongshan was called by Master. In Kaiyang Hall, Zhongshan worshiped Tian Xingzi respectfully. "Thunder is dead?" Tian Xingzi asked. "Yes." Zhong Shan nodded and responded. Even after a long time, thinking of Linger''s palm that he blocked for himself, there was still a sting in his heart. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi sighed and nodded: "I believe in you, Linger is enough for you." "Yes, Master." Zhong Shan nodded. "Let''s go and sacrifice your teacher," Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. Then, at the foot of Tianxingzi, a white cloud flew out of the Kaiyangzong Hall carrying Zhongshan and hurried away towards the north of Kaiyang Peak. After just a few minutes of work, the two came to the mid-mountainside of a high mountain. There are two houses halfway up the mountain, one of which is relatively new, as if it had been built for less than a year. On the left is a bamboo forest and on the right is a pond. The two houses are by the pond and the bamboo forest. In the middle of this open space, there is a very clean tomb that has been trimmed. A white big grave, surrounded by flowers, is very fresh, carved on a monument in front of the grave: Tomb of Love Wife Nirvana! In seven words, the Tao has exhausted the feelings of Nirvana for Nirvana. Tian Xingzi Yun head fell down and looked at it quietly, looking at the monument, as if there are countless words to say to Nirvana without care, but also can not say, can only turn into a heartache. Zhong Shan stood solemnly behind Tian Xingzi. "Zhongshan, come and worship your mother-in-law." Tian Xingzi took a deep breath. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. Then quickly walked to the stone monument, bowed down in reverence, and knelt down to the people in the grave for three weeks. "No worries, this is our son-in-law, Linger has been promised to him, you take a good look." Tian Xingzi said. "Zhongshan met his mother-in-law." Zhongshan said to the stone monument. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi smiled slightly, but there was a faint taste in that smile. Eyes are slightly red. "No worries, Linger has a destination, and protection, I can rest assured, I will come to you when we kill our enemies," said Tian Xingzi Nana. Hearing the words of Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan was in a tense heart, because Zhong Shan heard a trace of death from the words of Tian Xingzi. It seems that Master is also a loved one, and he has been extremely miserable these years. "Sprinkle, sprinkle, sprinkle ..." At the nearby bamboo forest, the sound of footsteps came from the new house. Zhong Shan looked around, but found a man in sackcloth came over from the room. Mud Buddha, Mud Buddha! Did he just build this house? Always accompany the side of this lone tomb? Is that the house by the pond that the master lives in? Tian Xingzi didn''t look at Mud Buddha, and Mud Buddha didn''t see Mud Buddha, Mud Buddha came, holding a bunch of flowers different from the flowers in the grave in his hand, gently placed in front of the stone monument, and looked at it with a sigh This lone grave. The two stood in a row, watching quietly, and Zhong Shan also retreated behind the two in a timely manner. "Is the sword that stabbed you to death?" Mu Bo said lightly, looking at the lone tomb, never looking at the sky star. "Are you finally willing to speak?" Tian Xingzi slowly turned to Mud Buddha, sighing. "Take it out," Mud Boss said softly. Tian Xingzi flipped her hand gently, and suddenly a thin black sword was added to the hand. The black sword had no hilt, exuding a peculiar atmosphere, as if the black sword did not exist. The Mud Buddha turned his head and stared at the black sword, his expression became extremely dignified, and even a monstrous gas was sprayed in his eyes. "Stand up." Mud Buddha said. Zhong Shan and Tian Xingzi stood quickly away to make way for an open space. Mud Buddha turned his hand. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, a huge compass with a height of two meters and a diameter of three meters suddenly landed, and half fell into the ground, leaving a height of one meter above it. "Kaka Kaka" On the compass, eighteen turns, eighteen rounds slowly rotated, making a series of channeling sounds, and suddenly, in all directions, eight energy bursts in from all directions, from eight directions, the compass was shot sharply, and the eight energy straight into the Tianchi of the compass center Then, the place of Tianchi was suddenly covered by colorful clouds. And the rest of the laps gradually stopped, and the orientation was determined separately, and then the bottom of the compass and the ground were suddenly golden, as if they were connected together. Looking at the compass, Tian Xingzi''s eyes were full of expectations, Zhong Shan''s eyes were full of doubts and dignity, while Mud Bodhisattva closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Give me," said Mud Bodhisattva. Tian Xingzi reluctantly handed the black sword to the mud Buddha. Holding on to the black sword, Mud Bodhis glanced resentfully, and his fingers stroked a few strokes on the black sword, and then put the black sword into Tianchi. Instantly the black sword was covered by the clouds and fog in Tianchi, and the inner part was no longer visible. "The heavens and the earth and the yellow and yellow floating body dreams have changed a lot, and the universe is flooded with flowers and laughs and awakens ..." Mud Bodhisattva seemed to be chanting a long spell. With the complex mantras in Mud Bodhisattva''s mouth, the clouds and clouds suddenly rose up at the compass Tianchi, and the outer circle was also spinning again. It only turned on one plane, but it was a three-dimensional ball-shaped rim that formed three-dimensionally, and quickly rotated around the rules of heaven. With the rotation of the compass circle wheel, a thousand feet of golden light burst out from the mountainside here, and a large number of disciples in Kaiyangzong saw the wonderful scenery on the mountain, but no one dared to come because the place was open The forbidden area of ??Yangzong. Zhong Shan looked closely, and as the compass circle revolved, Zhong Shan''s entire mind seemed to be immersed in it, as if the rotation was not the circle, but the feeling of life and death of everything in the world. Resisting that desire, Zhong Shan quickly shifted his eyes and looked at Mud Bodhisattvas with a cold sweat. During this time, the pustules on Mud Bodhisattva''s face became more and more, and that half of his face was all covered. Already. Tian Xingzi stared at him. After a joss stick. "Click" The first lap stopped and landed on the compass plane. "Kaka Kaka" More and more laps stopped and all fell on the plane of the compass. The golden light disappeared, and the compass was restored. Only the land of Tianchi, the original colorful clouds and mists, have now been dyed in darkness. Gradually, the dark color rose in the air, forming four columns of small print comments above Tianchi. From Moyu Jiuyuan, Tiangong Wanying body, thousands of days before death, blood slaughter as Taidan. The three stared together at the four small prints, looked at each other, and analyzed what the four sentences meant. "Tirant Island''s Five Great Sects on the Immortal Gate?" Tian Xingzi looked coldly. At the same time, his fists clenched, and a strong suffocation flashed in his eyes. "No, it should be a thousand days later, the demon who killed Wuyou will return to Taidan Sect, Blood Slaughter Taidan Sect." Mu Bo said. At the same time, his eyes were full of coldness. When he heard Mud Bodhisattva saying, Tian Xingzi raised a brow and said, "Wait, then, after a thousand days, the demon slaughters Taidanzong." Tian Xingzi didn''t try to save the Tai Danzong enlightenment. Instead, he expected the demons to kill Tai Dan Zong as soon as possible. However, Zhong Shan also understood that except for some people who were brainwashed by righteousness, this is basically the case in the practice world without legal restraint No one cares about the death or death of other gates, and the death of that gate can help himself. "Well" Mud Boss nodded. Obviously, in order to revenge for the sake of nirvana, the evil bodhisattvas also looked at life and death with cold eyes. Zhong Shan didn''t say anything, after all, it was human nature. Mud Buddha waved his hand, and the huge compass suddenly closed. The sunken earth was also turned by Tian Xingzi and recovered as before. At this moment, the mud Buddha suddenly turned around and looked at Zhongshan. There was an accident in his eyes. Seeing the eyes of Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan''s heart tightened. "This is your disciple?" Mud Bodhi suddenly asked Tian Xingzi. "Um." Tian Xingzi looked at Zhong Shan with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "The emperor''s spirit, he has someone''s emperor''s spirit, if I hadn''t ingested the feng shui of the heavens and earth with the" big stem compass "just now, you disciple is not easy." Suddenly the Buddha said. "People''s breath?" Tian Xingzi suddenly looked at Zhongshan in surprise. When he heard Mud Bodhisattva said, Zhong Shan knew that he couldn''t hide it, and Master looked at himself. Zhong Shan immediately said to Tian Xingzi, "Master Qi, the disciples did set up a dynasty in the world. In my name, I''m heading for ''Da''ao.'' " "Oh?" Tian Xingzi''s eyes flashed with surprise, then he looked at Zhongshan again, and the original dignity suddenly changed to a kind of satisfaction. "No wonder, it''s no wonder that you are so rooted and your practice is so smooth that you have the country''s fortune, so it is eighth innate." Tian Xingzi sighed. "Moreover, it was also approved by Emperor Xuanzhang. It is really a person who is unrecognizable." Mud Boss stared at Zhong Shan with a look of surprise in his eyes. "Emperor Xuanzhang? Extreme wolf tribe?" The sky star is really shocked. Set up the dynasty, this can still be accepted by the sky star, but it is recognized by the wolf throne, this is impossible. Keeping an eye on Zhong Shan, Tian Xingzi seems to be waiting for Zhong Shan to reply. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan finally knew that the mud Buddha was terrible. This mud Buddha was too weird. How could he even know this? "Yes, I just entered the wolf domain not long ago, and my disciples were fortunate to be recognized by Emperor Xuanzhang, and the country beast was a wolf. And this time, the siege of the thunder also had the credit of the wolf I called." Zhongshan sincerely said. At the same time, a look at the mud Buddha from time to time, a hint of caution flashed in his eyes. "Okay, okay, in this way, Linger will give it to you, and I will be more at ease." Tian Xingzi said happily, as long as Linger lived well, everything was enough. v3 Chapter 54： One life, two games, three Fengshui, four productive yin, five virtues Chapter 54One Life, Two Games, Three Fengshui, Four Accumulations, Yinde, and Five Merit "Master, rest assured, Linger is my wife. I will treat her well. When I reach the infancy, I will pick up Linger and make her happy every day." Zhongshan solemnly said. Staring at Zhongshan, Tianxingzi looked for a while, feeling the sincerity and solemnity that Zhongshan said, and Tianxingzi nodded. "Mud Bodhisattva, your rules will never leak the secret for no reason, otherwise it will be condemned by heaven. Here is how the bottom of Zhongshan broke out. How can you be good?" Tian Xingzi turned his head and looked at Mud Bodhisattva. , Is now standing on the side of Zhongshan. Looking at Tian Xingzi, Mud Bodhi nodded slightly, "You say." Mud Bodhisattva said so simply, as if the bottom of Zhongshan had been exposed before, it was deliberately so that Zhongshan didn''t feel his frown slightly. Tian Xingzi looked at Zhong Shan, as if to make Zhong Shan ordinary. Zhongshan knows that there is a big opportunity right now, but he doesn''t know how to talk about it, what should he ask for? "Master, disciples can''t talk about their predecessors'' ability," Zhong Shan immediately asked. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi nodded with satisfaction. "Zhongshan, do you know the difference between immortals and mortals?" Tian Xingzi asked Shen Sheng. Hearing the sudden question of Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled, but still said: "Immortal, immortal, mortal, life is counted." "Well, yes, longevity doesn''t die. Why does it never die? Why is there life?" Tian Xingzi asked again. When he heard Tian Xingzi asking again, Zhong Shan frowned. Previously, he only knew about it, but if he wanted to say why, he didn''t know. "Because of life, mortals have mortal lives, and immortals have mortal lives. How can life be equal? ??If you want to become immortals, that is to change your life against the sky and change the life of mortals to the life of fairy. Really immortal. Therefore, all spiritual practice is not for strength. Increasing strength is only a process and a means. Its purpose is to change lives against the sky and fight with the sky. In this way, life can be immortal. "Tian Xingzi explained. Hearing Tian Xingzi''s words, Zhong Shan''s heart was tight, only to find that the previous thoughts were too superficial, immortal, complicated and complicated, not for repair. "I also do nt investigate how you knew the establishment of the Yun Dynasty. I just want to tell you that since you have a method, then you have to grasp it. The imperial dynasty, imperial dynasty, and heavenly dynasty, each promotion is a change of life to reach the pilgrimage of heaven At that time, there will be a chance to fight the sky. At that time, as long as it succeeds, life will be immortal, and then you can live forever. "Tian Xingzi explained. "Yes" Zhong Shan responded immediately, apparently, he knew it. "One life, two games, three Fengshui, four accumulated Yinde, five merit, life, no one can directly repair life, up to the last four, and then use this to change lives." Tian Xingzi said. "Yun? Feng Shui? Jiyin De? Fame?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Yes, your dynasty is based on the establishment of the Yun Dynasty. The cultivation of Feng Shui, the accumulation of yin and morals, and the cultivation of the cultivation are all based on heaven and earth. In the whole world, there are only a few people who cultivate feng shui, and the mud Buddha in front of you is one of them, and it is the ''mid position'' of the heaven and earth karma, "Tian Xingzi explained. Zhong Shan was full of shock in his heart, thinking for a while, "What about luck? What about repair?" Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi said: "No one has repaired it, and it has been lost. The entire land of Shenzhou has not been repaired for 100,000 years." "Eh? No one has practiced ''luck'' in 100,000 years? Is it difficult to cultivate? What''s the difference?" Zhongshan asked. "Luck? Legend, once 100,000 years ago, every time in the land of China, there will be only one person. This person can know the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth, and determine the good and bad. Good luck can be avoided at all times. Really practicing against the sky, but it disappeared 100,000 years ago and never appeared again. "Tian Xingzi hoped extremely. Luck? Repair? Zhong Shan''s heart was full of shock, so it was too abnormal, moment? Always avoid evil and welcome good luck? That leaves only three practices. The name of the practice, the emperor himself, and his subordinates, all established the name of the practice of the Yun Dynasty. The practice of Feng Shui is the mud Buddha in front of you, and the cultivation of Yinde? "Master, then we are practicing in Zongmen, which belongs to Xiujin Yinde?" Zhongshan asked puzzled. Glancing at Zhongshan with satisfaction, Tian Xingzi said: "Yes, we are building up the Yin Dharma, we are building our own body, that is, Yin Ding Yin, and **** Dharma. For the time being, you have no ability to contact, you will know later. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately. "The art of Feng Shui is vast and profound. Feng Shui can use Qi, gather Qi, smooth Qi, and Ji Qi to increase the transport of your country. It may seem invisible, but it is lucky to be transported, and Wanshun is accessible." Tian Xingzi faces Zhongshan Explained. Immediately, Zhong Shan heard the hint from Tian Xingzi''s tone. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out a huge map and respected the Mud Buddha: "Seniors, juniors establish the Dalai dynasty, the foundation is still shallow, and the road is confused. I also hope that the seniors will give directions." Zhongshan already had plans for the future of the Dalai dynasty, but of course there is such a Feng Shui master in front of him. Of course, he must listen to his opinions. As Master said, Feng Shui Mailong conforms to the national situation. That way, we can develop better. As for this map of Sirius Island, it was also drawn by Zhongshan looking for Nanbatian and other Kaiyang sects, as well as the description of wolf cavalry. Sirius Island in the map, in addition to the wolf domain, is meticulous, and interprets the roughly Sirius Island graphics. Looking at the map, Mud Boss said faintly, "Where is your dynasty dynasty?" Zhong Shan quickly tiled the map, pointing to the central area of ??the three human social areas of the guide. "Senior, here. Within three years, we will be able to unify this area." Zhong Shan said. Looking at the map, Mud Bodhisattva turned a hand and grabbed a tree branch and pointed out, "Dai Dynasty, calm down this area and set up the foundation, here and here ... Li Baizhang Shilong, Longkou facing the sky, breaking away the evil Qi, gather the heaven and earth, transport by the flying air, and the national transportation of the world, you can set foot in the other two realms. After speaking, Mud Bodhisattva would not say anything, as if the words had been put in place. "Thanks senior." Zhong Shan responded immediately. "Well, after a thousand days, you will follow us to Tai Danzong. Then you will borrow the imperial spirit of the emperor." After finishing the mud bodhisattva, he turned to the house near the bamboo forest. Looking at the back of Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan finally knew why Mud Bodhisattva told himself these, obviously there is a certain link, and then you need to do it yourself. But for the Master, Zhongshan would go even without Mud Bodhisattva''s comments today. Seeing Mud Boss leaving, Tian Xingzi sighed slightly, then looked at Zhongshan. Cried "Zhongshan" Tian Xingzi. "The disciples are here" Zhong Shan immediately answered. Tian Xingzi turned out a booklet, looked at it, and then looked at Zhong Shan before saying, "This is the Jin Danqi method I prepared for you, and the Thunder Yang pure Yang Gong, for your Jindan period practice . " Zhong Shan was a little surprised, and he was eighth inborn. At this time, he was preparing for Jin Danqi''s exercises? It is too early? No, how does Master''s remarks seem to explain what happened? With a dignified look, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "Yes, Master." Take it lightly, Zhongshan doesn''t have much joy, and there is only a dignity in his heart. "Go, I will find you after a thousand days," Tian Xingzi said. "Yes, Master." Zhong Shan nodded immediately and retreated gently, while Tian Xingzi stopped at Niu Wuyou''s grave and continued to watch. Zhong Shan returned to listening to the water pavilion, his heart was still full of shock. Mud Buddha? Master Feng Shui, if he can use it for me and the Dalai dynasty, that would be great. If it is true as the Master said, the Dalai dynasty must be able to flourish. However, Zhongshan also knows that he wants the mud Buddha The effectiveness of Dasao is basically impossible, at least not possible now. Not to mention the practice of Mud Bodhisattva, that is, all his positions in heaven and earth, the median. None of them can be given by the Dalai dynasty. According to Zhu Tianting, there are three kinds of heaven and earth positions, soft, middle, and superior. Now I haven''t even reached the soft position. How can I move a person in the middle? Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan kept this thought in his heart, and he said everything later. The dynasty dynasty will certainly be strong. I will change my life against the sky, I will go against the mortal life and reach the immortal life. "Zhongshan" heard the sound of Nanbatian outside the water pavilion. Zhongshan frowned slightly, because after returning from the outside, he never saw Nanbatian. Listen to Master said, Nanbatian is breaking through, and he has reached the Golden Dan period? Out of the small courtyard, it really is Nanbatian. Nan Batian held an jar in his hand and saw Zhong Shan coming out with a smile on his face. "Haha, Zhongshan, you are really here, come and come, just got it from Master, Jiuling Wanhua Brew, try it together." Nanbatian laughed. Jiuling Wanhua Stuff? "Is this wine?" Zhong Shan walked over immediately, wondering slightly. "Yes, it''s wine, but it''s not ordinary wine in the world. It''s no exaggeration to say it''s immortal. I''ve been stunned for a long time, until I reached Jindan the day before yesterday, and the master wanted to reward me, and I was in him Collected in the collection. "Nanbatian said immediately excited. "Oh? Really?" Zhong Shan said with a bit of surprise, and then he took out two large bowls and placed them on the stone table. After seeing Zhongshan being rude, Nanbatian also put that altar wine on the table very boldly. The detective hand tore open the sealing paper above, a fragrant strange fragrance suddenly poured into Zhongshan''s nose, and for a time, it seemed that the pores of the whole body were opened and inhaled, which was extremely comfortable. Smell the taste, Zhongshan can feel this wine is extraordinary. "Good wine" Zhong Shan praised. "It was natural then," Nanbatian laughed. Lift the jar and fall down against the two sea bowls on the table. Jiuling Wanhua Brew, the liquid is golden in color, but in the golden transparent liquid, it looks like a phantom with many small flowers, which looks extremely beautiful. If it weren''t for the smell, it really made people feel unbearable. v3 Chapter 55： Boa Trace Chapter 55Boer''s Trace Holding up the bowl of Jiuling Wanhua Brew, Zhong Shan took a sip and drank into the abdomen, and a fiery energy quickly dissipated in the abdomen. Zhong Shan immediately sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his interest rate. Following that energy, Zhong Shan quickly hit the acupuncture point. "" "" After a while, two consecutive beeping sounds, Zhong Shan slowly opened his eyes and looked at Nanbatian with a surprised look. This is Jiulinghuahua? so smart? "How?" Nanbatian laughed. "Great." Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. "Just drink more, I''m like this." Nan Batian laughed. Zhong Shan was also unpretentious, holding up a large bowl and drinking with Nanbatian, but the effect in this later period seemed to be a lot weaker, but it was still able to increase the real yuan, and there was a lot of aura in this wine. "Batian, do you know Taidanzong?" Zhong Shan asked Nanbatian. "Tai Danzong, Sirius Island''s top five fairy gates, how could you not know?" Nanbatian said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked to South Batian. "Tai Danzong, the weakest of the top five immortals and the one that can''t offend the most." Nanbatian said. "Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "Because the Taidan Sect is a master of alchemy, all of them are masters of alchemy, and although I open Yangzong, some people can also practice alchemy. However, alchemy methods and abilities are better than Taidan Sect. Instead of learning alchemy, It s better to practice well. After all, Shouyuan has a limit. In a limited time, it is the business to strengthen itself. If you want elixir, you can exchange it with spiritual stones. Nanbatian said. "Why can''t you offend?" Zhong Shan nodded. "Taidan ancestors are basically obsessed with alchemy. Although they ignore hard work, they can eat almonds as beans and make up for their shortcomings. Therefore, the strength of the Taidan sect is not strong, but because of alchemy, But he has friendships with many schools, and in general, it is the most offensive. "Nanbatian explained. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhongshan, Linger, I also heard about it. No matter how, Linger and I grew up together, Linger can choose you, I am more at ease." Nanbatian suddenly looked away. "Thank you." Zhong Shan nodded as he watched South Batian. "No, although Linger has always called me Xiao Nanzi, but she and I are like brothers and sisters, Linger chooses you better than masters." Nan Batian said seriously. "Brother?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the big brother looks extremely bright, and the Wizards of Sky are vertical, but I know that he is proud and utilitarian, and loves him so much that Linger will not follow him with good results." After a drink, said. Look at Nanba Tian, ??Zhong Shan nodded, Tian Xia has a good appearance, a narrow-minded, but a natural talent, sooner or later, will ruin his own character. "Zhongshan''s last secret stimulus made me a breakthrough. In order to thank you, in the next year, I will do your sparring exercises and compete every three days to stimulate your practice." Nanbatian said suddenly. Hearing Nan Batian''s words, Zhong Shan suddenly stared at him, his eyes were full of gratitude, but the gratitude among men need not be said. Just have this heart. In the following time, Zhongshan practiced hard, constantly blasting the acupoints, and used the Daemon Cultivation Dafa again and again, as if the opening of the acupoints was also a lot faster. Nanbatian assisted Zhongshan by force every three days. Zhongshan practice is much faster than ever. At the same time, after the help of the wolf dynasty in the Dalai dynasty, people returned to their hearts, and the people supported it, and the number of wolf cavalry increased. However, the cultivation of these wolf cavalry was not very high. The Dalai dynasty, Yinglan, Zhongzheng, and Lin Xiao also set foot on the innate. After Zhongshan selected the exercises for the public from the Kaiyang Zongjingjing Pavilion, they practiced extremely fast. Everyone knows Zhongshan''s goal and the land of Divine Land. His Majesty''s goal is to set foot on Divine Land, fight for the world, and open up a world of immortality. It is almost the third year that Zhongshan returned to Kaiyang Sect. The dynasty''s dynasty has prosperous national strength and officially begins to fight. The remaining three kingdoms gather together. However, on the battlefield, the wolf cavalry roared, and the other army''s horses were also restless. Together, the situation is as powerful as a bamboo, approaching the imperial city of the Three Kingdoms. The Three Kingdoms were helpless. After only three months, the soldiers fell down, and the royal families of the Three Kingdoms surrendered to the aunt and entered the palace. The country''s strength is unprecedented, and it is unprecedentedly strong. The Palace of Eternal Life "Your Majesty, the six nations are unified, all the people submit." Ying Lan looked excitedly at Zhongshan Road on the throne. In the hall, courtiers congratulated. "My King Tianwei, Long Live Long Live Long Live Long Live" Zhongshan on the throne was in his heart, and the first step was completed. Although a bit slower. "Zhenger" Zhongshan cried. "Children are here," Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "What happened to the construction of the nine hundred dragons?" Zhongshan asked. "Father Qiqi, it has been built halfway, and it will be completed in half a month." Zhong Zheng said. "Well, Shilong was completed. Two months later, the people were summoned to go to the east and west, and started to open up the mountains and open the road to the other two domains. The train was introduced to the ground and was responsible for carrying the mountain boulder to strengthen the construction of the country. "Zhongshan said again. "Yes" Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "Lin Xiao." Zhong Shan called immediately. "The minister is here," Lin Xiao answered immediately. "Training hard, one year later, I will take you to the First Army of the Dalai dynasty and recapture the Seven Kingdoms in the East." Zhongshan solemnly said. "The minister complied," Lin Xiao said immediately. "Yinglan" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here," Ying Lan said immediately. "Intensify training. One year later, I will lead you to the Second Army of the Dalai Dynasty and regain the five countries in the Western Region." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes" Ying Lan immediately excited. ... Zhongshan''s military and government orders were issued one after another, as if the heavens and earth ordered the orbits, constantly affecting the entire Dalai dynasty, and quickly made the Dalai dynasty strong and fully upgraded. At the same time, in the case before Zhong Shan, Fang Tianyuxi also seemed to emit a slight yellow light, which not only had a deeper connection with Zhong Shan, but also quickly collected the national transportation, land transportation, and heaven transportation of Daxu. Enhance its power. Everything is proceeding in an orderly way, and in the northwest of Sirius Island, above the land of Shenzhou, in an extremely deep valley. There is a clear spring flowing in the valley, but beside the clear spring, it is a ten-foot giant tripod, next to the giant tripod is a small hut. The hut was glowing red slightly, like a small array, blocking the inside and outside of the hut. Standing outside, three old men, two men and one woman, mostly with gray hair and wrinkles on their faces. The three old men stared at the hut together and kept frowning and sighing, showing a kind of worry in their eyes. Inside the hut, an elderly woman was lying on a couch at the moment. The old woman had a very pale face and pale face, as if dying, propped up on the edge of the couch and looked at another young woman kneeling in front of her. . The young woman kneeling in front of the elderly woman had a very beautiful face, her hair rolled up, a simple jade jade inserted, and she was dressed in simplicity, but even with such a simple dress, it was difficult to cover her peerless beauty, and her big eyes revealed With a sweetness, even if it is sad now, it is even more pitiful. "Master," the young woman looked worriedly at the old woman. "Boer, I haven''t let you go in these decades. Do you still blame your teacher?" Said the old woman with some difficulty. "No disciple." Baoer shook his head immediately. "You don''t need to comfort me anymore. In these years, you are dazed every day with Yuyu on your head, and you are shouting the name of" Master "every day in your dreams. I know that you can''t forget him. I can''t control you anymore "Said the old woman hard. "Master, you will get better, don''t you say that there is Tianyuan Shendan in the" Tiandixuanhuangding "in the sect? The fit period is modified as follows. As long as you take one capsule, you can break through a layer of imprisonment. Teacher As long as you take one capsule, you can add another 800 yuan. "Baoer said immediately. "Stupid child, don''t you not know that I died a hundred years ago as a teacher, but I only used ''Locking Soul Dan'' to hold the soul in the flesh, so that I haven''t lived so far. How can Tianyuan Shendan be useful? A hundred years ago I have been content for a hundred years. Moreover, I have also found a successor for the teacher. With your inheritance, I am also stunned by death. "The old woman said in a deep voice. "Master," Baoer''s eyes were filled with tears. Gently, the elderly woman wiped her tears with her hands. "Accepting you as an apprentice for the teacher, do you know that? The best physique of the heaven and earth women is Jiuding''s body. You are the most peculiar ''Zhongding'' body ''among Jiuding. Only Zhongding''s body can receive me. Legacy, except you and me, don''t tell anyone your physique. "Said the old woman. "Uh-huh," Baoer said with tears. "The three outside are the three elders of my Taidanzong. All of them have been brought together to achieve the fit period. You can use it yourself. Everything can be passed to you as a teacher." The old woman looked at Bao''er Road lovingly. . "Um." Tears came down in Baoer''s eyes. "Bring the storage bracelet, I''ll pass everything I have to you," said the old woman. "Master," Baoer said with tears of eyes to Master, her heart was extremely sad. "Hurry up," said the old woman. "Um," Baoer then extended Hao''s wrist. The old woman smiled a little, touched the two bracelets slightly, and flashed a lot of light, and a lot of things were transferred into Baoer''s bracelet. Take a look at Bao''er with satisfaction, and the old woman smiled softly: "I have given you everything of the Taidan Sect. Only the Sovereign knows these things. Whether you can recover to the glory of 10,000 years ago is all about you. , I don''t urge you, after all, I haven''t made Tai Danzong brilliant. " "Master, don''t leave." Bao''er held tears in the eyes of the old woman''s arm. "Oh, silly child, I can''t go as a teacher, I can''t hold on any longer, you can let the three elders come in, take my leave, I will pave the way for you." The old woman touched the treasure The child''s hair said pity. "Um," Bao''er burst into tears, and sniffed. v3 Chapter 56： Vangotan roll Chapter 56 Baoer went to the door of the hut and pulled out a small banner in the flag array. As soon as the red light outside the hut retreated, the formation was quickly withdrawn. Boa wiped her tears and immediately opened the door. The three elders outside the door were worried, and stared at Baoer together when the door opened. "Master, let you in." Baoer said immediately. The three old men nodded, and all came in frowning. Entering them, the three quickly surrounded Master Baoer''s bed. The "lord" cried immediately. "Three elders, the nephew is really going this time." The old woman on the bed smiled slightly. The three elders were frowning, with worries on their faces. "Hehe, I want you to come today, in order to witness the three elders." Said the old woman. The three elders seemed to have realized something, and each one took a deep breath. As for what Zong mainly said, they seemed to have guessed the general situation, and they were extremely solemn. "Boa, kneel," said the old woman. "Master" Bao''er had tears in his eyes and knelt gently before the old woman. The old woman was very serious. Looking at Baoer, she gently scratched from her eyebrows and grabbed a bronze scroll. The scroll was trapped in an aperture, which seemed to be only the size of a nail. The bronze scroll was taken out, and the old woman''s hair was all white, and then all withered, terrifying. The other three elders stared at the bronze scroll with eyes full of desire. Looking at Bao''er, the elderly woman said stubbornly: "There are two treasures in the Taidan Sect, Tiandi Xuanhuangding, and this is the ''Wangu Danjuan''. The Vango Danjuan is the origin of the Taidan Sect, and Tiandixuan Huangding is the base of the Taidan Sect. The vanguard roll is passed down, and the Taidan Sect is everlasting. Today, the disciples formally inherited it from the 72nd generation of Taidan Sect, Gan Baoer. From today, Gan Baoer is the 72nd generation of Taidan Sovereign, and his disciples are here to help. The new suzerain, who has slack, revoked it and expelled him. " "Yes" the three elders answered immediately. The old woman also probed into the palm of his hand to break into the eyebrows of Baoer. "Master," Baoer cried, holding the old woman''s sleeve. In this effort, the wrinkles on the face of the elderly woman became more and more pale, and even some dead spots appeared. The old woman looked at Baoer lovingly, and looked at the three elders again, and said, "Yao Yu, Yao Chen, Yao Lu." The three elders looked at each other, because at this moment the monarch actually called their names, and they were all called elders before. "Yes," the three elders said immediately. "You are my elders, and also Baoer''s elders. Baoer''s young prestige is insufficient, but you should be aware that only by inheriting the Vanguard Dan roll and Baoer growing up, can you follow the light, Taidan rule, the ruler decides everything, I It s the Yuan infant period, and it s not possible to bring your cultivation to increase, so that when you reach the fit period, you will stagnate. However, unlike Baoer, she is better than me. She must be able to surpass me. Your destiny lies in the success or failure of Baoer. " The old woman''s eyes were staring closely at the three elders. Hearing the old woman said, the three elders immediately looked at Bao''er, and said solemnly, "Yes." "Bo''er" looked at Baoer again. "Master," Baoer''s tears never stopped. He stretched out his right palm and wiped it on Bao''er''s cheek. The old woman looked at Bao''s and smiled slightly: "Bo''er, I really have to leave for my teacher, I''ll use my soul lock for my teacher for 100 years. Grow, but I also use countless gods to maintain. After I go this time, I will put my flesh outside the house and burn it in the fire dipper, in order to prevent the demon from riding, and take my ashes to bury the cemetery of the Taidan ancestors. . " After speaking, the old woman let go and let go, but at this moment, there was silver light on the face of the old woman. "Master ~~~" Bao''er cried, but Master would never wake up again. Bao''er held the elderly woman and cried for nearly an hour, and the three elders on the side sighed slightly, among them the female elder said gently: "Sovereign, the old suzerain has gone, complete the old suzerain''s wish, and burn it, don''t be burned. The demon rides. " Bao''er didn''t speak, but just kept crying, and after crying for a while, he got up gently, holding the master''s body alone, came outside the hut, and slowly put the old lord''s body into the tripod beside the mountain spring. Standing in front of Ding, Bao''er burst into tears. Although Master did not let himself go for decades, he took great care of Bao''er. He has already been watched by Baoer as a mother. Now Master is gone, Baoer My heart is full of sadness. Kneeling in front of Dading, the three elders controlled Ding to burn the corpse, and constantly remembered the past in his mind, his heart filled with sorrow. An hour later, the three elders finished work and walked to Baoer. "Master," the three elders called. Looking at the three elders, Bao''er wiped his tears, and his eyes were full of heartache. He walked to Dading alone and slowly collected the ashes from Dading, put them in a small altar, and looked at the small altar, Baoer Nostalgic. "Elder Yao Yu." Baoer suddenly looked at one of the elders and called. "Sovereign." An elder stepped forward immediately. "This Master burned my Master, it should not exist in the world, destroy it." Baoer said lightly. When I heard Bao''er said, the three elders were in a tight heart, and their ears were away from the fire tripod. This is Wupinluoding. How can a good Baoding be destroyed in front of a new suzerain? And the reason for the destruction is that it burned the old sovereign? From this, the three elders also saw that although this new suzerain was extremely gentle to others, such as a spring breeze, he only treated her enemies with no mercy. Just like the old lord, even a woman is holding down the grand master gate. "Yes" Elder Yao Yu answered immediately. "Master, what are we going to do right away?" Another elder asked immediately. "Be prepared, we will leave Shenzhou in the afternoon, go to Sirius Island, return to the ancestral gate, and let the Master enter the earth." Baoer Yi said. "Yes," the three elders answered immediately. Bao''er held the small jar and walked into the hut, packed up a circle of things, looked at the small jar in his hand, and gently turned his hand to collect a storage bracelet, facing the things left by the master. Bao''erdu After investigating, a sorrow flashed in his eyes, and the Master left himself a lot of elixir. Slowly, Baoer saw a withered flower in the storage bracelet. Looking at the flower that had dried up, Baoer''s face gave a rare smile. Take it out gently, staring at the dead flower and looking at it, and said to yourself: "Master, Boa is coming back, you are also 87 years old, you must wait for Boa, Boa is back, you It must be alive. It must be, it must be ... " The dynasty dynasty dynasty, north of Xuanjing, on the top of a high mountain, at this moment there is a man in black wearing a bucket hat looking at the bustling Xuanjing in the distance. Standing on the mountain, the man in black sighed softly. "Father, nineteen has gone to the land of Divine Land, and the unfilial son will also go, Dasao Dynasty, haha, Dasao Dynasty." The man in black said to himself, with a vicissitude in his tone. Such a feeling of shame and firmness. When the man in black whispered to himself, Skyrim suddenly flew a flying sword and landed in front of the man in black, above the flying sword, an old man with white beard. "Let''s go," said the old man Baixu. "Yes, Master." The man in black nodded and stepped onto the flying sword. At the foot of the old man, Yu Jian and the man in black hurried away towards the northwest. Sirius Island, at the end of a long mountain, on top of a highest mountain. On the mountain, there are three people at the moment, Zhongshan, Tianxingzi, and Mud Bodhisattva. The three were standing on an abrupt rock, and the runes around it were filled with yellowish runes. The runes were very weird, as if they jumped out at any time, flashing on and off. "Senior, did you draw these runes, so people outside can''t see the three of us?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were full of doubts. "At our feet, there is a dragon vein, the dragon head of dragon veins, and you have a trace of the emperor''s spirit, which is the so-called dragon spirit. I use this ''Dayan Solitaire Rune Array'' to draw your dragon spirit and dragon vein The dragon is connected, so that everything inside the Rune will be united with this heavenly man. The outside can not see everything inside the Rune and can''t feel it. "Mud Bodhisattva said. "Can''t feel the breath?" Tian Xingzi frowned slightly. "Don''t believe it, go and see." Mud Boss nodded. Tian Xingzi flew out of this area gently. When he looked at Zhongshan again, he stared at it, took out a fist-sized spherical crystal-like object, and then flew back. "Master, are you really invisible?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Mud Buddha shook his head and smiled, apparently very confident. Tian Xingzi handed the spherical crystal on hand to Zhong Shan. "Memory crystal, this is what I recorded outside, please take a look." Tian Xingzi said. "Yes" Zhongshan took it immediately. The memory crystal is recorded in Qizhen Pavilion and can record images for a period of time. When Zhongshan Zhenyuan spit out, the crystal was the scene that Tianxingzi had just recorded. A mountain peak was empty, and even the Rune Matrix was invisible. At this moment, Zhongshan really believed, Feng Shui Master? What a magical ability. "Well, there is Tai Danzong in front, the demon is about to arrive." Mud Buddha suddenly said. "Ene" everyone nodded, and they all calmed down and looked down not far. v3 Chapter 57： Scary Demon Chapter 57 The Scary Demon Zhongshan and others stood on top of a high mountain. Below the west is a square. On the side of the square is a huge stele with the three characters "Tai Danzong" carved on it. To the north is the Tai Danzong covered by clouds and fog. It can''t see what is inside. It is obviously a magic array. The Taidanzong is south, which is the square in the west as seen by Zhongshan and others. "Master, according to you, Tai Danzong disciples rarely go out of the gate, why do they go out so much today?" Zhong Shan frowned and asked Xiang Xingzi. "The rules of Tai Danzong, once every ten years, must be practiced all over the world, at least one month before they can return. If it is not for this gazette, they will be immersed in alchemy, and they will not go out of the mountain. Ten people. "Tian Xingzi said looking down. "Demons are picked today because of this?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The Taidanzong Shoushan formation is not weaker than the Kaiyangzong. Even if there are only fifty people guarding the mountain, it is difficult to break in." Tian Xingzi said. At the end of the Tianxingzi''s words, a strange figure of the black robe appeared suddenly in front of the Taidan Sect. Zhong Shan''s conversation with Tian Xingzi came to an abrupt end, a weird figure, a weird figure to the extreme. Zhongshan saw a figure that looked like a person, but also not a person, because the person was in a black robe and flat. The distance between the two shoulders is less than the width of a palm, and the head looks like a vertical flat, one finger wide, that is, the distance between the left ear and the right ear is only one finger long, and the entire head is squeezed to the middle. Squeezed. The angle of Zhong Shan was just enough to see the looming head in the man''s black robe. It looks like the head of a fish, with two eyes on both sides, but staring out at the front. Are you a human? Zhong Shan''s eyes widened. How can a person grow up like this? If he hadn''t seen his two legs and two arms, Zhong Shan would never consider him to be a person. This is not a person. Does he think he is a flat person? It looks like a wooden board is standing upright. Zhong Shan swallowed, is this the demon? It''s too weird, it''s too scary, and mortals can''t sleep for ten days when they look at a glance. Flat man? "What a weird evil work?" Mu Bo couldn''t help sighing. Evil power? Train people to look like this? However, Tian Xingzi clenched his fists, feeling a trembling in his whole body, staring at the demons who were not ghosts or ghosts below. Zhongshan took a deep breath, and for the first time saw such an evil evil person. But it''s not over yet. I saw the flat demon figure flicker slightly. "Om ~~~" Zhong Shan rubbed his eyes immediately, with a look of unbelief. Behind the flat-shaped demon, in the flash of the demon, two more figures suddenly appeared, two figures exactly the same as the demon. Two more demons? Zhong Shan stared deadly, because Zhong Shan found that the two demons that appeared later were absolutely the same as the previous one, regardless of clothes or flat shape, even the face shape that could no longer be called a face, and A mole is exactly the same. how come? After Zhong Shan rubbed his eyes, there were still three demons and three identical demons. Before Zhong Shan had returned, the distant demons moved again. With a shake of the body, there are three identical demons. Continue to shake. In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred demons appeared above the square below. The appearance of the hundred demons was exactly the same, as if they were the same person. "Hey, how do these people look the same?" Zhongshan was extremely surprised. "No, this is not a group of people, just one person." Mu Bo shook his head. Everyone was in the rune array, and their voices couldn''t be heard. "A man? How could this be a man?" Zhong Shan was surprised with wide eyes. "It''s a person. It''s only because of practicing" evil powers "that there are so many avatars. Tiangongwanyingshen, it really is an abnormal evil charm." Mu Bo said coldly. Tian Xingzi has not spoken, his eyes staring at the bottom, watching quietly. The demon headed by his eyes looked coldly at the front array, but the ninety-nine demons transformed by him behind him stepped into the Taidanzong array. Zhongshan saw that the original ninety-nine figures had faded in shape before rushing to the front, and then disappeared like a smoke. "Breaking through?" Mud Buddha exclaimed. This demon is too weird. After transforming into ninety-nine avatars, ninety-nine avatars actually broke into the battlefield so lightly, and then they broke in suddenly, as if the large array did not exist at all. "That''s right, it''s him, that''s him. That day, he broke into Kaiyangzong without warning, that''s him." Tian Xingzi''s face flushed, his voice trembled, and he looked like a man eating. Hearing Tian Xingzi''s words, Mud Bodhisattva was cold in his eyes. Between his hands, the ghost compass appeared in his hands, and he looked angrily at the last demon outside the array. It''s as if you want to get ready at any moment. "Slap" a palm on the shoulder of the mud Buddha. Mud Boss looked annoyed and turned his head, but it was Tian Xingzi who grabbed Mud Bo''s shoulders. Tian Xingzi''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyebrows were full of anger, but it seemed as if he had restrained himself and prevented Mud Boss from firing. Mud Bodhisattva was waiting for the sky star, but the sky star shook his head. "What are you doing?" Mud Buddha said angrily. "Wait a minute, I want to destroy his family." Tian Xingzi held back his anger. I want to destroy his entire family? Zhong Shan frowned while listening, and sure enough, Tian Xingzi was also a ruthless man. I heard Tian Xingzi said that the mud Buddha had lost his anger, and the mud Buddha had originally planned to destroy the demons, but he heard from Tian Xingzi''s mouth that he thought too directly. Tian Xingzi has to wait for the demons to reveal the bottom, and to revenge to the utmost care. Tian Xingzi squeezed his anger, and Mud Buddha was holding back his anger and looking down at him. After seeing this demon, Zhong Shan has a strange feeling, very strange, especially the demon body becomes a hundred names, at this moment, Zhong Shan''s feeling is more intense. Zhong Shan recorded it with the memory crystal that Master had given to himself before, recording the peculiarities of the demons in the distance, waiting to go back for further study. The demon stared at the large array, and suddenly, the eyebrows on both sides suddenly frowned. The demon immediately looked around, as if he felt someone peeping somewhere around him. The demon looked for a while, but did not see the figure, all he saw was a black snake swimming in the distance. A finger of the explorer blasted the black snake in the distance. As if he had cast off his doubts, the demon turned his eyes again to the Taidanzong array. Just then, from a distance, in the sky, four figures suddenly flew. All four were dressed in black robes, and all fell behind the demons with great respect. "Shadow Sect?" Tian Xingzi said silently, between the teeth, the teeth seemed to be bitten together, his eyes were full of Mori Han''s murderous, a monstrous murderous. Hearing Tian Xingzi''s words, Zhong Shan frowned, Shadow Sect? One of the five top fairy gates? The top five of Sirius Island go to Xianmen. Speaking of them, except the Taidan Sect and the Shadow Sect, they all have a slight relationship with themselves. The other two are on Xianmen, but they are Ninzi Zhong 19 and Tai Yi Zi Zhong Tian. , Plus these two, can be considered together. According to Nanbatian, the Shadow Sect appeared thousands of years ago. After the first generation of Sovereign abdicated, the current Sovereign has been replaced once. Although the Shadow Sect has not appeared for a long time, its strength is rapidly expanding. In time, it has reached the level of the immortal gate, and its origins are extremely unusual, belonging to a magic Taoism gate. Gently, Tian Xingzi closed her eyes, stopped looking at the demons below, took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself. Mud Bodhisattva looked at the sky star, the original anger seemed to slowly calm down, or that the anger of the two had been upgraded and turned into another terrible resentment. "Master," Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xingzi anxiously. But at this moment, Tian Xingzi opened her eyes slightly and smiled slightly. The monstrous anger before seemed to suddenly go with the wind. "Don''t worry." Tian Xingzi comforted Zhongshan. Seeing that Master suddenly became extremely calm, instead of relaxing, Zhong Shan''s heart became more tense. Staring at Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan suddenly said, "Master, you plan to uproot together with the Shadow Sect?" Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Xingzi''s eyes lightened, and a sudden murderous gas burst in his eyes. The murderous gas flashed, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped a lot. Staring at Zhongshan, Zhongshan refused. Taking a deep breath, Tian Xingzi calmed his anger and said to Zhongshan, "Yes, you can still see it. I want to destroy the demons, and I will destroy the entire Shadow Sect. The original demons are the previous generation of Shadow Sect. No evil, no shadow ... " Although Tian Xingzi''s anger sublimated, when Zhongshan was out, there was still a faint smell. Seeing that this was the case, Zhong Shan became more worried, because Zhong Shan felt that something was wrong, and more than two years ago, Lenovo''s master-like tone made him feel more worried. "Master, when the Shadow Sect is destroyed, ask Master to bring your disciples." Zhong Shan immediately sincerely said. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi could appreciate Zhongshan''s kindness, but still shook his head and said, "You are too low." "No, Master, in the past three years, the disciples have achieved the ninth reinstatement. If it is really dangerous, the disciples can do their utmost to summon the great wolf on the peak of Jin Dan. Even if they can withstand it, there is more than escape. With a firm face. Staring at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi watched for a while, a sigh flashed in her eyes, and her heart warmed. "Well, I''ll take you with you then." Tian Xingzi took a deep breath. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. Although he knew that there was danger, Zhongshan chose to go, not because it was good, but for the Master, for Linger''s father, and for the Celestial Son. v3 Chapter 58： If the sky is old, the sky is old Chapter 58 If Sky Is Affection, Sky Is Old When Zhong Shan and Tian Xingzi talked, in the square below, the demons and the four Shadow Sect disciples all looked at each other quietly. The crowd waited for half an hour. Suddenly, at the edge of Taidanzong in the distance, the first demon came out, but the demon seemed to be stained with a lot of blood. The demons disregarded the large array, and when they came out, they shot directly at the demons. "Hoo ~~~" The avatar and the body are merged into one, leaving a pool of blood on the ground. Then, another demon came out, more and more, and a large number of previously entered demon rushed out, and instantly entered the body. Zhongshan has been watching, watching, and finally, at this moment why did Zhongshan have that strange feeling, the body and the avatar? Ontology, hidden body? It''s like his own power, but he has a hundred avatars, and he only has a hidden body, and Zhong Shan also knows that he can only have one, and there can be no more. At this moment, a group of demons cloned at the front of the large array, finally raising their general purpose this time. A tripod, a ten-foot tall tripod, which is 33 meters high, is a ten-storey giant tripod. Juding has eight wind tunnels, and a faint glimmer of fire can be seen through the wind tunnel. As if this big tripod is burning, the internal flames are more than ordinary. Dading is in the color of bronze, and there are a large number of simple and large runes protruding above it. The surrounding space is even twisted and twisted, which looks slightly unreal. However, the practice of Zhongshan over the years has gradually learned the reason for the distortion of the space around Juding It is not a distortion of space, but an aura. A large amount of aura is absorbed by Juding himself. A tripod that can absorb the aura by itself? Zhong Shan stared with wide eyes. There was a Ding Gai above Ding Ding. In addition to a large number of runes, Ding Ding was surrounded by four large characters. The world is yellow! "Tai Danzong, Tian Ding Xuan Huang Ding, sure enough to have this Ding, is not a legend." Tian Xingzi Shen said. "Boom ~~~" When Tiandi Xuan Huangding was lifted out of the large array, he put it on the ground, and then the demons rushed to the demons'' body quickly and merged into one instantly. "Bring the tripod, we go back to the ancestors." The demon uttered a sharp yin and yang strange sound. "Yes" four Shadow Sects answered immediately. Then, one of them quickly took out a piece of drape, covered all the ten feet of Gao Ding in front of his eyes, and made some decorations, and in a moment, Shi Zhang Gao Ding was wrapped like a hill. "Go ~~~" said the demon, turning his head and flying. The four Shadow Sects immediately lifted the hill and galloped quickly in one direction. "Master, why don''t they collect Dading directly into the storage bracelet?" Zhongshan wondered. "Tiandixuanhuangding already has Baoling, just like a person has a soul. It can absorb the heaven and earth aura in one breath and cannot hold a dead space like a storage bracelet." Tian Xingzi squinted his eyes and looked at the demons. Go direction. "Well, Master, when do you start?" Zhong Shan asked again. "After the twenty-fifth day, Hidden Sect''s centennial celebration, then Hidden Sect disciples must gather the Hidden Sect, then ..." Tian Xingzi''s eyes narrowed, his voice deep. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded, looking at Tian Xingzi''s crazy look, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. In the middle of the night after the 25th day, a dense forest in Sirius Island. Tian Xingzi, Mud Bodhisattva, Zhongshan, Guzi and Xuan Xinzi all stood solemnly. In the distance is a large array, and the monument "Shadow Shadow Sect" stands in front of the square. "Brother, do you really want to use the Big Dipper Array?" Gu Xunzi looked at Tian Xingzi''s eyes with a hint of worry. At this moment, Tian Xingzi seemed to have become extremely calm, and there was no sign of suffocation in his eyes. "Yes, only the Big Dipper Seven Star Formation can seduce the shadow sect, no worries of hatred, it is time to report, all kinds of large formation elements have been arranged in place, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tian of Kuiyu I, the four stars of the right to heaven, asked the younger brother and sister, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang Samsung of the clan, I control. "Tian Xingzi said to the lonely sister and Xuan Xinzi. "Brother, you must remember what Nirvana promised at first, don''t do stupid things." Gu Xunzi looked at Tianxingzi worriedly. "Haha, sister and sister worry more, I still have to watch Linger grow up, how can I do stupid things, you can rest assured, this is just revenge for worry-free, for many years, finally waited, let alone the Shadow Sect It''s not too difficult. "Tian Xingzi laughed immediately. However, it was Tian Xingzi''s hearty laughter at this moment that felt even more abnormal. The lone son and Xuan Xinzi did not see the abnormality, but nodded, flickering with a hint of worry, and flew into the distance in the forest. When Xuan Xinzi and Lonely Son left, Tian Xingzi looked cold. "Master," Zhong Shan quickly knelt on one knee, his expression panicked. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi shook his head and said, "Zhongshan, don''t persuade me, I know you can see my true heart, but no one stopped me. After your teacher died, my heart followed Dead, if there is not Linger and worry-free revenge, then I will leave with worry-free. Now, Linger will give it to you, and the revenge will soon be reported, and the things in my heart will be put down In the past few decades, my heart has never been so comfortable. " "Master, let the dead go, mourn!" Zhong Shan once again advised. "Hahaha, if the sky is old and the sky is old, everyone has different pursuits. The pursuit for the teacher is not immortality. What the teacher wants is to accompany worry-free. I have been a long time, I must go. You do not advise. "Tian Xingzi immediately interrupted Zhongshan Road. "Well, Tian Xingzi, I finally know why Wuxue chose you in the first place. I don''t deserve her." Mu Bo sighed slightly. Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xingzi, sighed deeply, and stood silently, no longer persuaded, because Zhong Shan could understand the feeling of Tian Xingzi, maybe death, is the best place for Master, even though Zhong Shan was in his heart Unwilling, can not change the obsession in the heart of Tian Xingzi. Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, Tian Xingzi took a deep breath and said, "Shade Wuxie came out, clean up as much as you can, and take care of Zhongshan for me. Wait for me to come back." Mud Boss didn''t speak, just nodded with closed eyes. When Mud Bodhi nodded, Tian Xingzi took a deep breath, and his body flew forward, and then flew into the sky. Between the probes, a purple spoon suddenly appeared in Tianxingzi''s hand. At high altitude, holding a purple spoon in hand, Tianxingzi''s body suddenly flashed with strong light. In an instant, Tianxingzi seemed to be wrapped in a huge sun. The huge ball of light radiated abnormally and shot all around. Everything shines through. For a time, the night environment here was suddenly irradiated into daylight. The Baizhang sphere of light envelops the sky star. At the same time, Zhongshan also saw that not only the sky star is located, but in the distance, there are six other huge light **** beside the sky star. The seven giant light balls, like seven stars, emit unusually dazzling light. The shape of the arrangement is exactly a huge spoon. It is exactly the same as the Big Dipper in the sky. At the moment when the seven light spheres appeared, they suddenly formed a general connection, and the seven light spheres quickly formed a bond to connect. A huge spoon-shaped area shines endlessly. For a time, all the shadow sects in the distance were shrouded in strong light. The shrouded circle seemed to form a huge crystal wall. Zhongshan was able to see a large number of flying swords rushing out of the shadow sect. "Dangdangdang ..." After a series of collisions, countless flying swords echoed, all bounced back by the crystal wall. The Hidden Strike Group was withdrawn, and almost everyone knew what was wrong at this moment. The Hidden Strike Group was withdrawn, and the Hidden Shadow Disciples flew frantically outside. Can not escape the slightest, all rebounded back. Zhongshan looked at this scene with sighs. Stuck in one case? When Zhongshan was amazed, the sound of sky stars suddenly came from the huge light ball in the sky. "Kaiyang Wuquxing, Yishouyuan, linked seven stars, descending fire, burning demons." Tian Xingzi yelled. "No ~~~" Xuan Xinzi screamed in the distance. "Brother ~~~" There was a sad cry from the lonely sister in another place. Zhong Shan took a deep breath and looked at it carefully, while the mud Buddha closed his eyes and sighed. "Asshole ~~~" There was a sudden violent drink in the Shadow Sect. A figure of a black robe burst out suddenly, and shot at the crystal-like wall of the Big Dipper. " ~~~" That crystal wall suddenly shattered most of it, but, in an instant, the shattered land once again formed a thicker crystal wall. At this moment, Zhongshan did not look at the shadow, but stared at the sky with wide eyes. In addition to the light here, the distant starry sky was suddenly dark, and only seven huge stars were shining brightly. The Big Dipper is the Big Dipper. It is not clear how Zhongshan sees the scene elsewhere. What Zhong Zhong knows is the starry sky he sees. Only the Big Dipper is left. The Big Dipper above seemed to echo the formation of the Big Dipper array below, and suddenly, the vast light descended from the stars and shot directly at the Big Dipper array. The burst of light skyrocketed, and under strong light, Zhongshan could not see the slightest inside immediately. It was too bright, just like the sun, and the interior was full of glare. Seduce the Big Dipper? Zhong Shan''s eyes widened, what is this? Battle formation? Quiet array? The power to seduce the stars? Star Wars? "Ah ~~~~~~~~~" Within the large shroud of glare, there were suddenly numerous screams, the sound of which was as if the people inside were being burned by thousands of fires, endless and miserable. v3 Chapter 59： Wanying Tianjing Chapter 59: The Ten Thousand Shadows Where Sirius Island is, almost all the strongmen of Zongmen suddenly look up at the sky, one by one feels unusual. Although not as obvious as Zhong Shan saw before the Shadow Sect, most of the strongmen on Sirius Island are Feeling the anomaly of the Big Dipper in the starry sky seems to be brighter. East of Sirius Island, Supreme Emperor Xuanzang looked at the distant starry sky, and looked at the distant west, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Kaiyang Zong, the Big Dipper Seven Stars? Oh!" To the north of Sirius Island, there are six dynasties of the Yinyue Dynasty. Looking at the starry sky, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he gradually said: "Kaiyang Zong? Tian Xingzi? Who is he going to deal with? So much hatred? Calm fire?" Other people at Xianmen also showed horror. Some people knew what was going on, but more people didn''t know it. They just felt that the starry sky became abnormal. Then, in the distance, the direction of the shadow sect was aura. It became extremely riotous. Some people under Xianmen have begun to fly towards this place. In the Shadow Sect, within the Big Dipper Seven Stars array, the screams were endless. "Sky star ~~~" There was a rage within the array. "The shadow is innocent, do you remember the day when you opened the Yangzong? In order to win the Yangwu Qu spoon and kill my beloved wife, today, I want your Shadowzong to be buried for you ~" The star in the sky roared. Starfire continued to burn the Shadow Sect. The fire of the big array is unmatched. People inside were trapped and couldn''t get out at all. However, there is one thing that can come out. The Taidanzong has confirmed last time that the shadowless evil demons are cloned. Sure enough, at this instant, ninety-nine demon avatars burst out from a distance. There was a sudden burst of light on the ground in the sudden burst of demons. This kind of bright light is different from the light shining from the Big Dipper Seven Star Array, but the entire land suddenly emits light in general, and the color is not First, there are red, yellow, green, and purple. Compass, the whole earth suddenly stepped on the mud Buddha, a huge compass rose suddenly, Zhongshan and mud Buddha stood in the Tianchi of the compass, and ninety-nine demons came out of the Big Dipper Seven Star array , All suddenly appeared on the compass. For a time, it seemed as if all the foreign objects in the world were gone, leaving only a huge compass. "Mud Bodhisattva ~~~" A scream of innocence suddenly came from afar, and the ninety-nine demons rushed towards the land of the compass Tianchi quickly, as if they wanted to rush to Tianchi for the first time and bring Tianchi Second Life Teared in general. However, the huge compass slowly rotated, and the demons ran on top of the compass as if they were very slow. After running for a long time, they moved a little distance. "Tian Yuan Shen Dan? Good domineering Tian Yuan Shen Dan, if I give you another month, I can''t control your avatar." Mud Buddha said in a cold voice. Then he waved his hand, the huge compass, except Tianchi, the seventeen lap wheels quickly spun up and kept spinning, as if the mountains and rivers followed, the Mud Bodhisattva was exerting his best efforts, and the pustules on his face became more and more, but Mud Bodhisattva Regardless, the cold in his eyes continued to stir. "Snapped" A demonic avatar suddenly shattered and exploded, completely disappearing. "Papapapap ..." With the sound of channeling, the demons are destroyed one after another, as if this huge compass is a stone mill, which is frantically crushing the surrounding space. Above this compass is the realm of mud bodhisattva. Once in it, life and death will be controlled by the mud Buddha. "No ~~~" There was a sorrow of unbelief and unbelief in the large array, and the sound was filled with monstrous resentment. I just regained the heaven and earth, and obtained the **** of heaven from the inside. This is the time to break through, when the spirit is in full swing, this sudden dipper star array, and the huge geomantic compass in the ground, instantly destroy the shadowless evil excitement . Unbelief, unwillingness, strong unwillingness. Ninety-nine demon avatars were resolved by Mud Bodhisattva after a while. The pustules on Mud Bodhisattva''s left face have been increased to the right face. However, he can revenge for Nirvana, and he is satisfied when he is tired again. . Just after revenge, you can''t wake up without worry. For an hour and a whole hour, the screams inside the Big Dipper array also completely disappeared, and the Big Dipper in the sky no longer injected sparks into the large array, the light slowly dissipated, and the three people who hosted the large array, Also slowly withdrawn from the large array. Zhong Shan stared at the star in the sky. Tian Xingzi''s hair was all white, and his face was wrinkled, extremely pale, as if dying at any time, but there was a smile of satisfaction on his dying face. "Brother ~~~" In the distance came the shouting sounds of the lone sister-in-law and Xuan Xinzi, and in an instant, the two flew forward, grabbed the star, and looked sad. Tian Xingzi led the two of them to Zhongshan and Mud Bodhisattva. "Master" Zhong Shan immediately stepped forward and seized Tian Xingzi. "Hahaha, look, have you got the worry-free revenge?" Tian Xingzi''s pale face actually showed a satisfied smile. "Reported, reported, the Shadow Sect has been reduced to ashes, Nirvana has no revenge." The lone sister-in-law grasped Tian Xingzi sadly. In the distance, Zhongshan looked away, and the original Shadow Sect no longer exists. That vast area, the mountains are gone, and the trees are gone. All are white sand and black ash. Ash, whether it was the original people or objects, was all calcined by sparks. An expanse of land, full of ashes, desertified. Burned clean. Big Dipper Array? "Master, the demon is dead, and Master''s revenge is revenge." Zhong Shan said sadly. "No, there''s still light there." Tian Xingzi''s pale face suddenly stared. Everyone looked together, and sure enough, after a sand dune in the distance, there was a hint of red light. Seeing that red light, Tian Xingzi ignored the crowd and flew out quickly. Mud Bodhisattva rushed out faster. What happened? Big Dipper, what else can''t be burned? Xuan Xinzi and Gu Zongzi also flew up and chased away towards Xingzi, rushing out of the forest. Zhongshan was left at the end, and when he saw this scene, Zhongshan naturally rushed out, but at this moment, Zhongshan suddenly couldn''t move, and a cold coldness poured from the top of Zhongshan to the footsteps. meeting? Can''t move? Zhongshan felt this scene in horror. This feeling made Zhongshan think of the undead meth who met with Tian Linger last time in the crater. The man imprisoned Zhongshan with divine knowledge, and it is the same now. Heavenly Demon Dafa, second! Zhongshan quickly urged his full strength, three times his strength, and the whole body was shaking, as if he could break the restraint at any time, feeling hope, Zhongshan quickly twisted. Just then, a blue figure suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan, which was transparent, like a soul, but not a soul, that weird figure. There is no evil in the demon shadow. Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. The flat body was innocent? He''s not dead? No, Ying Wuxie s body was calcined. This is Yuan Shen, Yuan Shen escaped, but how did he escape? Yuan Shen is even more fragile than the flesh. Starfire calcination has absolutely no chance of survival. At the same time, Zhongshan saw a small transparent octagonal mirror inside the Shadowless Evil God. Could it be that the small mirror kept the inexorable Yuan Shen? Zhongshan didn''t have much time to think. He twisted his body quickly, and the shadowless evil Yuanshen rushed straight to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s heart was full of horror, because Zhong Shan knew that he wanted to take away his house, and Ying Wuxie wanted to take away his own body. His eyes were glaring, his brow was flaming with flames, and a lot of red scourge mist sprayed out, straight into the shadowless evil spirit. "call" Zhongshan was able to move, and the red haze was wrapped in a shadow of innocence, Zhongshan was able to move. The body jumped away, Dadao nightmare devoted all his efforts, and severely slashed away at the shadowless evil spirit in the mist of red owl. Because Yuan Shen is the most vulnerable. "Boom ~~~" Ten feet of sword straight shot innocent, with a loud noise, shadow innocent twisted his body madly, but, as if wrapped in the mist of red cricket, Yuanshen couldn''t escape at all, quickly twisted in it, but , But can''t escape. "No ~~~" Ying Wuxie said unwillingly, and with Zhongshan''s slash of the sword, he was suddenly cut in half. The shadowless God of the Primordial was cut off, and the mist of Hung Hom was quickly put away by Zhongshan, and everyone in the distance seemed to hear Ying Wuxie''s scream. He just flew over and came quickly. When the crowd arrived, they just saw a small mirror falling from mid-air, and Zhongshan''s sword cut off, splitting a Yuan Shen in half. After Yuan Yuan dangled, it suddenly disappeared, as if into a burst The green smoke was just so dispersed. But Zhongshan could feel that as the Yuanshen dissipated, the aura of the Yuanshen spurted the madness in all directions. "The shadow is innocent, do you not let me kill myself with revenge?" Tian Xingzi sighed in the eyes. The other three were looking at Zhong Shan. All three were in a state of fear. Yingwuxie could win the house with Yuanshen, and it must be done quickly. Fortunately, if it wasn''t for Zhong Shan''s killing him, Isn''t the siege of the Shadow Sect futile in vain? And Zhongshan may die as a result. Mud Bodhisattva gently picked up the small mirror on the ground and glanced at: "Evil Gong, Wan Ying Tian Jing. But training people to look like ghosts, even Tianji Gongfa, should not exist in the world." "Mud Bodhisattva, Zhongshan beheaded shadow is innocent, this mirror is handed over to Zhongshan for treatment." Tian Xingzi said coldly. Looking at the small mirror in his hand, Mud Boss sighed deeply and handed it to Zhong Shan: "If you don''t want to be as innocent as you are, then destroy it immediately." "It is his job to destroy Zhongshan." Tian Xingzi said immediately. Taking the mirror gently, looking at Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and his eyes were full of emotion. Tian Xingzi knew that he had established a dynasty. Even if he didn''t practice it, he could cultivate killer practice. "Master Xie" Zhong Shan turned his hand and put away the small mirror. v3 Chapter 60： Pure World Snow Lotus Chapter 60 The Pure World Snow Lotus "Brother, let''s go back and take another look at Kai Yangzong." The lonely sister-in-law looked at Tianxingzi with a great sadness. Tian Xingzi looked at the crowd, and then looked at the sandy tunnel in the distance: "The heavens and the earth are yellow Ding, which is the object of the Tai Danzong. It will not be long before the Tai Danzong will come." "Well" everyone nodded. Then, a white cloud carried everyone quickly flying towards Kaiyangzong in the distance. As Tian Xingzi left with everyone, outside of the original deserted shadow sect, a ten-meter-high wolf suddenly appeared, and a black mang dragon robe was standing on the top of the wolf''s head. Zhongshan, or Zhongshan, suddenly appeared outside of the Shadow Sect. At the same time, there were hundreds of big wolves behind Zhongshan, each with a soldier standing on its head. Great dynasty wolf cavalry. Zhongshan pointed slightly, and the big wolf at his feet rushed to the desertified area quickly. Under a sand dune in the distance, he found the ten-meter-high giant tripod. The giant tripod was still the original giant tripod. The wolf cavalry are well trained and cover them quickly with things. Formed into a big box and wrapped the giant tripod. "Going" Zhong Shan called softly. Tie the giant box with a rope, hold it on top, hold it by twenty big wolves, and quickly leave the place. Soon after Zhongshan and others left, a flying sword fell down. When everyone saw the original Shadow Sect turned into a pool of fine sand and black ash, almost everyone took a deep breath, with a look of astonishment inexplicable. Shangxianmen, but it s Shangxianmen, and it turns into ashes? In the end what happened? What happened before? Every monk is full of horror, this is too scary. what happened? People gathered more and more, but the horror continued to spread. It was only when one person suddenly said that it was the Big Dipper Array before, so that everyone took a breath and calmed down. Kaiyang Sect, Shangxianmen Kaiyang Sect? Is it really so strong? It was only a few hours to destroy another Shangxianmen. Some of the already-expanded martial arts, who originally thought they could be compared with Shangxianmen, all took a deep breath and burned the mountain to exterminate the sect. Leading to the stars in the sky? The previous impulse extinguished instantly, and Shangxianmen was not only powerful, but also the background. This powerful background was not something that Xiaxianmen could catch up with in a short time. Kaiyang sect, in front of the grave of Nirvana. Accompanying the crowd, the sky stars all fell on the square in front of the grave. At the same time, there are more Shoushan and Shouzong behind Tianxingzi. Tian Xingzi looked at Niu Wuyou''s grave tenderly, and said softly, "Zhongshan, when is it now?" A sadness flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes during the period. "I have an hour to worry about." Tian Xingzi''s face showed a longing smile. Tian Xingzi was laughing, but the others couldn''t smile at all, one by one looked sad, because Tian Xingzi used Shouyuan as the basis to seduce the Big Dipper, and the remaining life span ends today, and there is another hour, who can laugh Up? "Master," Tian Xingzi suddenly looked at Xuan Xinzi aside. "Brother," Xuan Xinzi said sadly. The saddest thing in the world is not to see the person you care about die, but to see that the person you care about is about to die, but you are powerless. Turning between the hands, Xingzi took out the previous big spoon. "The Qixingtang, the Kaiyang sect of the Seven Leagues, this is the token of the Kaiyang sect, Kaiyang Wuqu spoon, today I will pass it to you, starting today, you will be the Kaiyang sect, until the disciples return, And more than two elders presided over and became official. "Tian Xingzi explained. "Brother." Xuan Xinzi flashed a tear in his eyes. Passing the Kaiyang Wuqu spoon to Xuan Xinzi, Tian Xingzi looked at Gu Xunzi and said, "Sister, please help your brother in the future. Do nt take your gambling contract seriously anymore. Life is full of change, unlike me In this way, don''t waste time just to bet on a bet and wait until you lose it. " The lone sister-in-law covered her mouth, holding back her voice, and tears kept flowing. After Tian Xingzi''s explanation, he looked at the Shouzong Road aside: "Troublesome you go to Shenzhou, recall Kaiyangzong disciples, and go to Qixingtang to invite two or more elders from Kaiyangzong, it must be completed within four years." "Things within the division." Shouzong respected and worshiped Tian Xingzi, and then disappeared in stature. "Mud Bodhisattva, what''s your plan?" Tian Xingzi said to Mud Bodhisattva aside. "After you get into the ground, I will go to the land of Divine Land. This is a sad place, and I will not come back in the future," said Mud Bodhisattva. When they heard Mud Bodhisattva, everyone stared at Mud Bodhisattva. After you get into the ground? Is this what people say? But the sky star was not angry. Indeed, there was still an hour left to die. "Master, you go to Kaiyang Hall first, and I talk to Zhong Shan and come." Tian Xingzi said to Xuan Xinzi. "Yes, brother." Xuan Xinzi said with tears in his eyes. Then, only Zhongshan was left, and everyone else left. Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xingzi, and there was a sadness in his eyes. Master, Master is leaving? "Zhongshan." Tianxingzi looked at Zhongshan Road. "Master," Zhong Shan sighed softly. "I can feel your refining, this refining is stronger than my centuries-old old man, Linger follows you, and will not lose money. Later, Linger entrusts you." Tian Xingzi looked Sighed. "Master, don''t worry, Linger is my wife of Zhongshan. When I reach the infancy in the future, I will take Linger back and give you meticulous care." Zhongshan affirmed. "Oh, do you know where Linger went?" Tian Xingzi laughed. "The disciples know the Phoenix Palace. When they travel to the land of Shenzhou in the next day, they will definitely find the Phoenix Palace, and then they will find Linger." Zhong Shan said firmly. "Phoenix Palace? Oh, it''s not easy to get back Linger. It''s as if you have been recognized by the Wolf family and Nirvana family is also recognized by the Phoenix family. The Nei Qingqing you saw that day will be called the Phoenix Palace. The strength of Nirvana and the depth of water are not what you can reach now. "Tian Xingzi shook his head. "Nirvana? Master, rest assured, no matter where I am, as long as I am Zhongshan alive, I will definitely bring back Linger." Zhongshan was extremely firm. With a slight smile, Tian Xingzi said: "There are three major dynasties in China, Da Luo Tian Chao, Da Li Tian Chao and Tai Sui Tian Chao. Nirvana is the master of Da Li Tian Chao. Linger is likely to be named Da Li Tian Chao due to the body of Li Ding Princess. You have to be prepared. " "Master, please believe that Zhong Shan must do what he says." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Good" Xingzi stared at Zhongshan''s incomparable channel. Between the hands, Xingzi suddenly took out a palm-sized white lotus flower. No, it should be the buds. Staring at this white lotus, Tian Xingzi took a deep breath: "Linger is married to you, and I and Wuyou, the treasure of heaven and earth, are also given to you as Linger''s dowry. You have no pure power now, It s not easy to use. When you reach the later stage of Jindan, you can study it. Remember, this thing is called ''Jingshi Xuelian''. It is a last resort. Don''t show it to people. You can''t protect it. " Pure world snow lotus? From Qizhen Pavilion, Zhongshan knows Tianshan Snow Lotus, but he doesn''t know what Jingshi Snow Lotus is, but from Tianxingzi''s solemnity, Zhongshan can know its preciousness. "Xie father-in-law." Zhong Shan took the Jingshi Xuelian very respectfully. Starting with the white lotus buds, Zhongshan felt a icy sensation, and the storage bracelet was turned between his hands, and he would do research later. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Xingzi said gently: "Some time ago, from the Mud Bodhisattva, you said that your roots and bones are very poor, but your luck is very good. Although he repaired Feng Shui, he can see At the surface level, as Emperor Xuanzheng acknowledges, it is not enough to have enough fortunes, and people with great fortunes can compete for the world. " "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. "Mud Bodhisattva didn''t hurt your heart. Besides, you also killed Ying Wu Xie, he will not shoot at you, but he will come to you in a few days. You should deal with it carefully." Tian Xingzi explained. "Mud Bodhisattva looking for me?" Zhongshan wondered. "He wants to destroy the mirror you just got, Wanying Tianjing." Tian Xingzi said lightly. "Yes, the disciples will be careful." Zhong Shan nodded immediately. "After I leave, I will be buried with Wuyou." Tian Xingzi finally said. "Yes" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xingzi and took a deep breath. Sadness filled his eyes again. "Go, follow me to Kaiyang Hall and explain the internal affairs of Zong." Off the northwest coast of Sirius Island. In a red costume, Gan Baoer, escorted by the three elders of Taidanzong, finally arrived at Sirius Island from the land of Shenzhou. Standing on a high mountain on the shore of Sirius Island, Baoer''s face was slightly flushed. Looking at the distance beyond his head, Baoer was extremely excited. "Master, Bao''er is back." Gan Bao''er said nana. "Sovereign, it''s time to return." Elder Yao Yu said at once. "Um," Boa nodded. Under the clouds, the three elders flew towards Sirius Island quickly. Dynasty dynasty The invisible body Zhongshan led a large number of wolf cavalry to the Shadow Sect, and brought them back to the heavens and the earth. As he passed the Wolf Temple, Qingyun Wolf would suddenly stare at him, and looked at the things that the wolves were struck with astonishment. "Boom" The big box where Tiandi Xuan Huangding is located falls on a huge square. Qingyun Wolf will appear in front of Zhongshan in an instant. "Tian Di Xuan Huang Ding? How did you get it?" Qing Yun said with wide eyes. v3 Chapter 61： Shadow avatar Chapter 61: Shadow Avatar At Kaiyangzong, Niu Wuyou''s tomb, under the mourning of Kaiyang Zong''s people, he died for Nirvana and Nirvana. In front of the tomb, Zhong Shan knelt down with sadness in his face, and the disciples of Kaiyang Zong came forward to bow down and worshiped the stars. Tian Xingzi died, and Sect Lord Kaiyang died. Disciples in Sect can appreciate the solemnity at this moment. Tian Xie knelt beside Zhong Shan and looked at the grave in front of him. After the great funeral, the disciples of Kaiyangzong left, and Xuan Xinzi also dealt with important tasks. But Tian Xingzi''s grave still kneeled two people, Zhong Shan and Tian Sha. On the third day of the great funeral, Tiansha got up gently, looked at Zhongshan with a cold eye, turned around and walked away. After serving for three days, Tiansha did, but Zhongshan still kneeled. On the fourth day, when Xuan Xinzi finished handling the important tasks of Kaiyangzong at hand, he took the solitary son to fly to Tianxingzi''s grave, and saw Zhong Shan kneeling in front of the grave. . "Zhongshan, the three-day mourning service has passed, the deceased has gone, mourn it!" Xuan Xinzi said softly. "I am mourning on behalf of Linger." Zhong Shan said. Looking at Zhong Shan in front of his eyes, Xuan Xinzi sighed slightly: "Zhong Shan, my brother once mentioned to me, let me accept you as a disciple, what do you think?" He looked up at Xuan Xinzi and said, "Thank you Master for your kindness, but you will be a teacher for the rest of your life. Since your disciples have already worshiped Master, naturally they will not worship Master again." Looking at Zhong Shan, Xuan Xinzi nodded. Sighing: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t worship. If you have any problems in your practice, you can always come to me." "Uncle Xie," Zhong Shan said expressionlessly. The land of Divine Land, in the north, and the sky from the dynasty, is inside a palace with extremely luxurious decoration. Tian Ling''er, in red clothes, was intact at this moment, and there was no scar on his body. On a small table in front of him, a little red sparrow is eating a bowl of fiery red rice grains. "Xiao Hong, why have I been in a bad mood these past few days? Why do I suddenly miss my father?" Tian Linger patted the head of the red sparrow with a blank expression. After being photographed, the red sparrow looked at Tian Linger, his head tilted, and then continued to eat the fiery red rice grains. "You know how to eat, you know how to eat, hum, in the entire Phoenix Palace, there are all phoenixes, ice phoenixes, fire phoenixes, green pheasants, etc., all of the Phoenix family. How come you have a little sparrow? Isn''t it forbidden to go? How can you run around inside? Really, I still know how to eat and eat all day long, and can''t speak like other phoenixes. "Tian Linger grumbled. But the little red sparrow seemed to be unable to appreciate Linger''s depression, and was still eating rice grains , , . "My mother is dead, my dad is in Kaiyangzong, Xiao Nanzi doesn''t know what''s going on now, and, uh, and, why is there still an important person? Why can''t I remember? Really, what do I think Can''t get up? It should be very important to me, uh, I can think of a back, a knife, very powerful, protected me, really a headache, why ca nt I remember? Uh, osmanthus cake? Yes, osmanthus cake? That person''s name is Osmanthus Cake? "Tian Linger recalled pulling her hair. The red sparrow continued to eat millet grains as if he had not heard Tian Linger speak at all. "It''s really mad, you little guy, even if you don''t listen to me, know how to eat, hum, if you don''t listen to me, I won''t give you anything." Tian Linger patted the red sparrow. Sirius Island, Tai Danzong. Bao''er took three elders to stand in front of a main hall of Tai Danzong. Outside the main hall, 53 corpses were laid flat. More than a dozen Tai Danzong disciples stood aside, his face was full of sadness. "What''s the matter?" Elder Yao Yu asked in a deep voice. "Elder, that''s it when we returned. All died. Brother Zong Nei died." A disciple of Tai Danzong said immediately. "No one dares to bully me Tai Danzong, no one dares to kill me. Tai Danzong so many people still grow up, the lord ..." An elder looked at Gan Bao''er with a fist. Obviously, it is extremely angry. The Tai Danzong is not capable of fighting, but it does not mean that the Tai Danzong can be bullied at will. As long as a juxian post is widely distributed, it can be guaranteed that 80% of the Siren Island gates will be crowded to help, and even sent On the land of Divine Land, there is a constant stream of people who come here to help, even if they do not know Taidanzong at all. Bao''er narrowed his eyes, looked at the 53 corpses in front of him, and then calmly said, "Elder Yaoyu." "Yes" Elder Yao Yu answered. "The large array in the case was not destroyed. It is likely that the internal people killed and killed the disciples of Tai Danzong, and the heaven and earth Xuan Huang Ding were stolen. Can you find a way?" Baoer Shen said. "All three of our spiritual practices have benefited from Tiandi Xuanhuangding, and each of them has a bit of interest. As long as Tiandi Xuanhuangding is still on Sirius Island, we must be able to find it." Elder Yao Yu said immediately. "Okay, you are all in touch with Xuan Huangding, and when you feel it, notify me immediately." Baoer said. "Well," the three elders answered immediately. "If people die, they can''t be resurrected, they should be buried first. As for their revenge, they will report it." Baoer said in a cold tone. "Yes, Sovereign." More than ten Taidan Sect disciples immediately bowed. Kaiyang Sect It is the seventh day since the death of the star. Zhong Shan also returned to listening to the water pavilion. For the death of Master, Zhong Shan was always full of sadness. Although Tian Xingzi treats his enemies fiercely, he treats himself very well. It is even taking care. Perhaps this kind of kindness comes from Linger, but it is not important to Zhong Shan. Tian Xingzi is very concerned about himself, but he is already dead. With a slight sigh, Zhong Shan turned his hand and took out the small mirror. The small mirror is octagonal, both sides are extremely smooth. On one side, a large number of small characters appear looming, but there are tens of thousands of words, but they are very small. Wanying Tianjing? The beginning is the name of the exercises, followed by the contents of the exercises. Looking at this exercise, Zhong Shan didn''t feel a deep breath. Twelve folds, just like the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra, are also twelve folds. The magic of this method is to copy and duplicate one''s own clone, which has half its strength. Like shadows, avatars appear. However, this avatar can only appear for a day at most, and after a day, it disappears into a cloud of smoke. Twelve weights, the first weight can only have two avatars at most, and the second weight is four, which means that each weight doubles. Zhongshan thinks about this exercise, his heart is full of shock. How can there be such an exercise in the world? Avatar? There is only one disadvantage. With the practice of Wanying Tianjing, the body of the practicing person will gradually become half the shadow and become thinner and thinner. In the end, it became a shadow completely. shadow? There was a hint of surprise in Zhongshan''s eyes, and he had a hidden body, which was also a shadow. Was it special? Wan Ying Tian Jing described it very difficult to practice, but Zhong Shan always has to try it. In the hidden body of the dynasty dynasty, quickly sat cross-legged, and quickly practiced according to the internal description of the Wanying Tianjing. Until the next day, both the body and the invisible body were widened at this moment. Because, in the Great Hall of the Deng Dynasty, the hidden body of Zhongshan shook, and there were two identical identities beside him. These two selves had no consciousness, as if they were a copy of the hidden body. Zhongshan controls, as he wants, as if the body is extended, what Zhongshan can see, Zhongshan can all see. Under the control of the hidden body, one of the shadows took a writing brush and copied the Wan Ying Tian Jing from the small mirror. Looking at the Wanying Tianjing copied from the shadow avatar, Zhong Shan was a little surprised. He paid only one tenth of the true yuan to create two identical shadow avatars? The shadow avatar can disperse on its own, but it can also penetrate into itself and return to the true element that disappeared before. The two shadow avatars rushed into the hidden body quickly, submerged into it instantly. "Eh? Is this exercise difficult?" Zhong Shan murmured to himself with some confusion. "Yi" outside the courtyard of Suixie suddenly heard a knock on the door. Zhong Shan turned his hand over the small mirror, walked gently to the door, and opened the courtyard. It is a mud bodhisattva, which is completely wrapped in a black robe. Even the pustular face is covered. If it weren''t for Zhong Shan''s body shape, he wouldn''t have recognized it. "Senior." Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Mud Buddha. Think of Master''s account before death. "Zhongshan, can you talk about it?" Mud Buddha said lightly. "Senior please, junior pour a cup of tea." Zhong Shan pointed to the stone table next to Xiaotan. "Well" Mud Boss nodded. Slowly walked to the stone table and sat down, and Zhongshan came back to the house and brought a pot of tea. The two are seated. Zhong Shan poured a cup of tea for the mud Buddha. After taking a light sip, Mud Buddha lowered the tea cup and said, "My intention, Tian Xingzi should have told you before he died." "Master said a little bit, but didn''t elaborate. Seniors have something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Zhong Shan said. v3 Chapter 62： Bet Chapter 62Gambling Covenants "Slightly mentioned? Oh, I came for that little mirror." Mud Bodhisattva said from the open door. Hearing Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan frowned slightly and shook his head, "Master said, I can refuse. Can you know why you want to destroy that small mirror?" Looking at Zhongshan, the mud Buddha said lightly, "Wan Ying Tian Jing, Tian Ji Gong Fa, do you know how to practice it?" "Looked at it last night," Zhong Shan said. "Look at it? Just look at it. No one knows this exercise better than me, because this exercise once fell into the hands of our predecessors. This exercise is very difficult to practice, and it is very difficult for anyone to do it. It is too difficult. "Putting people into shadows, how demanding are these people''s requirements, and you can see the innocence?" Mu Bo asked. "This, I will consider it." Zhong Shan was not scared by Mud Bodhisattva. After all, his hidden body had been trained, and he had just become the first one just now. He had two shadow avatars. "Hehe, you do nt know its horror. Wanying Tianjing is an out-of-the-box magic skill. When you practice, you need thousands of baby essence blood and pregnant women''s placenta. By nature, he becomes an out-of-the-box killer, "said Bodhisattva. Zhong Shan frowned slightly at Mud Boss, said after watching for a while, "Seniors rest assured, I just do not practice." Look at Zhongshan. Mud Bodhisattva naturally doesn''t believe in Zhongshan. If you don''t practice, won''t you find someone to practice? With a deep sigh, Mud Bodhisattva said, "Okay, let''s be honest, destroying that mirror is my teacher''s ancestral instruction. At that time, when that ancestor entered the devil and killed a million people, he woke up suddenly and realized the evil Different, at this point, set the ancestral teachings, disciples in the door, will destroy them when they see them, and if they do nt see the star child dying that day, I will destroy it on the spot. I hope you can fulfill me. " Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan closed his eyes and said, "Gongfa is Gongfa, mirror is a mirror. Your master ancestor is at best a reason for practicing Gong. Why destroy the mirror?" "Because the hidden avatar could not be practiced at all, until the appearance of my ancestor, he collected the materials of this mirror with his natural talents, and built it with countless practitioners, and then cast this" shadow mirror ". , Separated from the inside, you can practice by borrowing foreign objects. As long as the shadow mirror is destroyed, the exercises will be a waste of work, and it does nt make much sense to exist or not. Mud Bodhisattva said. Hearing Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan''s eyes widened, why didn''t his hidden body need this mirror? The special nature of a non-stealth body does not require this mirror? "Really?" Zhong Shan asked again. "There is no falsehood," Mud Buddha affirmed. Staring at Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan''s heart was full of a strange feeling. "If you destroy this mirror, I would like to lay down ten feng shui arrays for your dynasty dynasty to ensure your prosperity for a hundred years." Mud Bodhisattva threw the bait. "Maybe my predecessors despise my dynasty dynasty, but I still have to give it a try, can you please leave them to help my dynasty dynasty grow up." Zhongshan said sincerely. Shaking his head, Mud Bodhisattva said: "I''ll be going to the land of Shenzhou right away, and there will be no chance to meet again in the future. "No, one day sooner or later, the Dalai dynasty will also enter the land of Shenzhou. We will meet again at that time." Zhongshan was extremely sure. Looking at Zhongshan, the mud Buddha smiled slightly: "As long as I hide, no one in the world can find me." Looking at the extremely confident mud bodhisattva, Zhong Shan frowned. Of course, Zhong Shan was extremely confident in himself, and squeezed his fist, "If not, how about I make a bet with my seniors?" "Oh?" Mud Buddha looked at Zhongshan. "If I am in the land of Shenzhou in the next day, I can meet my predecessor again, and the predecessor joins my country. How?" Zhongshan''s eyes scorched. "Have you found me so confidently?" Mud Buddha shook his head. "Gold will shine wherever I go. I believe that one day, I can find my predecessor again. The predecessor is so confident that Da Ke can bet on me. This time, I can pay in advance. I will face you first. Destroy the mirror, and if it is impossible to succeed in Japan, what will happen to heaven? "Zhong Shan stared at the mud Buddha. Mud Bodhis stared at Zhongshan, and after a while, he gently said, "God? Good heaven, good, as long as you meet me on the land of Shenzhou, I will enter your country." "Thanks senior." Zhong Shan immediately excited. For Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan is not afraid of his promise, because Zhong Shan is extremely confident. Similarly, Mud Bodhisattva is extremely confident. Zhong Shan cannot find him again. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out the small mirror. The small mirror is basically useless to himself. He has a hidden body. Need a mirror? If you use this small mirror in exchange for a mud bodhisattva, even if this mud bodhisattva has not yet been shadowed, Zhongshan feels that it is too valuable. "Senior, you go ahead." Zhong Shan was very cheerful. Mud Bodhisattva''s look at Zhongshan was also an accident, but his eyes quickly turned to the small mirror again. Yes, that is the shadow mirror. The hands pinched, the mud Buddha looked at it, and after confirming that it was the mirror, he squeezed it gently. Suddenly there was a space wrinkle between the fingers. The next moment, the whole mirror suddenly turned into broken pieces, spilled on the stone table, and flung the big sleeves, the pile of powder turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. "That''s it, goodbye." Mud Boss gently rose. "Seniors walk slowly." Zhong Shan stood up and greeted him. Mud Buddha nodded and turned away. Looking at the back of Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan''s heart was slightly smooth, and it became half. In the midst of the sky, outside the imperial dynasty, there are more than ten figures flying in the sky. The head is Baoer, who looks back, behind the three elders of Tai Danzong and several disciples of Tai Danzong. "Sovereign, right there, I feel that although the outside is covered with something, the inside breath will never change." Elder Yao Yu pointed at a square in the palace, and there was something covered by countless curtains on the square. . Bao''er didn''t pay attention to Elder Yaoyu, but the whole person frowned, his heart filled with anxiety and incomparable anxiety, because it was different from before. This should be the Xuancheng Zhongfu. This is your own home. How did it become like this now? Where is the master? Sir, you must be fine. Holding her little fist, Baoer flew towards the huge square with everyone in a tense mood. At the Wolf Temple, Qingyun Wolf narrowed his eyes, stepped out of the Wolf Temple, and looked up at a group of people flying in the sky in the distance. A group of immortals suddenly appeared over the imperial city? It quickly caught the attention of the imperial guards, especially Ying Lan, who was recently stationed in the imperial city. Yinglan has begun preparations recently, because in a few months, he will begin the journey of conquering the western area. Although there will be wolf cavalry, conquering that area will definitely take a while to see his grandfather. Therefore, recently Running very diligently into the palace. While Yinglan was running in the imperial city, suddenly, Yinglan saw the horrified expression of the guards, and when she saw this expression, Yinglan followed the guard''s eyes and stared into the sky, seeing the scene in the sky, Yinglan frowned. With the support of the Taidanzong people, Baoer finally came to the square where Xuanhuangding was stored. When he got close, the elder Yaoyu waved his hand and covered it. Instantly revealed the inside ten feet Gao Ding. "" "" ... Ying Lan rode a big wolf and rushed into the square with a large number of guards. "Who dares to break into the palace." Ying Lan sighed, and everyone behind him raised his troops, even if there was a group of immortals opposite. The disciples of Taidanzong were also extremely angry. When they saw the heavens and the earth, the matter became clear. The fifty-three lives of Taidanzong could also be reported. Everyone glared at Ying Lan holding the sword. But no one shot, waiting for the lord''s decision. Bao''er looked at Ying Lan, but Ying Lan suddenly stared at Bao''er with wide eyes. Seeing Yinglan''s expression, the ancestors of the Taidan clan thought that they were afraid, but what about being afraid? eye for eye! "Aunt Grandma" cried suddenly. Yinglan''s shout didn''t matter, neither of them felt their feet soft. The guard behind Yinglan almost sat down, and the Taidan clan also shook his heart. This, the enemy and I face each other, can such a relationship? The Taidan clan stared at Yinglan. Boa was slightly puzzled. "Auntie, it''s me, I''m Ying Lan." Ying Lan immediately put away the sword and shouted. "Yinglan? Are you Yinglan?" Baoer recalled immediately, after all, Yinglan was still a child when she left. When Qingyun Wolf at the Wolf Temple was about to help, suddenly the distant scene changed, so that Qingyun Wolf would also have a knot in his heart and climbed to kiss him? "Where''s your grandpa, are your grandpa okay?" Ying Lan immediately asked, his voice filled with hope. "Master," an elder frowned. "Baoer ~~~" At the distant Changsheng Hall, suddenly Zhongshan shouted with excitement. Bao''er''s eyes instantly turned to Zhongshan running from a distance. The young Zhongshan, Bao''er recognized it at a glance, master, master. "Master ~~~" Baoer ignored the people behind him, like a butterfly wearing flowers, and rushed to Zhongshan in the distance. At this moment, the disciples of Tai Danzong stayed, the three elders stayed, Qingyun Wolf stayed, and the Imperial Guards stayed. Anyway, with the exception of Ying Lan''s envy and excitement, everyone else stared at the scene blankly. Just now, the situation was still tense, and suddenly a great reversal took place. The two leaders were standing beside each other and embracing each other. v3 Chapter 63： Explain Chapter 63 Explanation I don''t know the checkpoint in public, checkpoint? Let it go to hell! Imperial majesty? Let it go to hell! As long as Bao''er can come back, the lost image can be re-established. I don''t care what image others see, whether it is good, bad, prestige, or strict, I am still Zhongshan. In front of the Palace of Eternal Life, the courtiers looked far away, and their eyes were blank, who was that? Let His Majesty suddenly drop and run away? After all the Taidan Sects became dazed at first, their faces became gloomy one by one, Sovereign? The Taidan Sect has fifty-three lives. What will the Sovereign do? Ying Lan kept staring enviously, a ray of desire flashed in the blurred eyes, and the distant Qingyun wolf would not return from his daze. This Zhongshan is too weird. Weird! Zhongshan just held Baoer as if he was going to squeeze Baoer into his body. "Master, Boa is back." There was an exclamation of tears in Baoer''s eyes. Taking a deep breath, feeling the scent of Baoer, Zhong Shan said, "Just come back, just come back." Very naive language, but in this naive language there is a monstrous affection. A feeling of melting the world. "Sovereign." Elder Yao Yu cried out of place. After crying, Bao''er realized how shameful he was at the moment, and he reluctantly shrank in Zhongshan''s arms, and then he gently opened the arms of Zhongshan. Zhongshan took Bao''er and jumped slightly, jumping onto the square together. The Taidan ancestors all fell to the ground, and Ying Lan also waved his hands and evacuated all the guards. Zhongshan kept holding Bao''er''s palm, as if he was afraid of letting go, and Bao''er was gone. Feeling Zhongshan''s action, Bao''er''s heart was sweet. "Dare to ask the sovereign, Tiandi Xuan Huangding is here. What about Taidanzong''s enemies?" Said an elder Shen Sheng. Hearing the elder said, Bao''er frowned, his eyes stared coldly at that elder, hatred? Does master matter? Zhong Shan also kept watching, and quickly analyzed the general form in front of him. Seeing that the man was pressing Baoer, Zhong Shan frowned: "Boer, have you joined the Taidan Sect?" Bao''er ignored the elder, but responded to Zhongshan''s question very gently first: "Well, Master passed it to me. I am now the master of Taidanzong." Bao''er said very softly, as if to show Zhongshan that even if you killed Tai Danzong disciples, it''s okay, I will stand by it. The three elders'' faces were gloomy and looked coldly at the scene. Listening to Bao''er, seeing the expressions of the Taidan ancestors, Zhong Shan frowned, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Distinguish the situation immediately. "It seems that the hostility of the Taidan Sect cannot be reported. The massacre of the Taidan Sect has been completely killed by the Kaiyang Sovereign. This world, Xuan Huangding, was also found afterwards." Zhong Shan said immediately. On the one hand, it is to explain and dispel the hostility of the Taidan clan, on the other hand, it makes Baoer better accepted by everyone. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, the people of Taidanzong frowned and looked at Zhongshan coldly. Obviously, the fifty-three lives of Taidanzong could not be erased by Zhongshan''s words. "Who are you?" An elder looked coldly at Zhongshan. Because the three elders could see it, Zhong Shanxiu was only the ninth inborn, and it was still a very poor root. If it was not the performance of the suzerain, the elders would have killed him long ago. "Yun is the lord of the Dalai dynasty, the husband of your suzerain." Zhong Shan said indifferently. The "you" elder stared at Zhong Shan, wondering what to do. Zhong Shan took a look at the Taidan clan who filled with indignation and looked slowly: "It is normal for you to have doubts about the words of You, but the words of You are true. Please wait for a while. I have evidence to prove that day. Things." Zhongshan''s tone slowed down and it really made everyone feel a lot more comfortable, but Tai Danzong''s vengeance could not be changed by the change of tone. Looking at Zhongshan, everyone looked uncertain. "How do you prove?" Elder Yao Yu asked. "There was the memory crystal at that time, but now it''s another one. Wait a few days, I''ll send it, right or wrong, everyone will know when that happens." Zhongshan said. Staring at Zhongshan, and looking at the lord who was holding hands with Zhongshan, the three elders took a deep breath, and the elder Yaoyu said, "OK." After receiving a reply from everyone, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Since this, you live here for the time being, and the place where Tiandi Xuanhuangding is located is exactly my dynasty Dynasty Taitai Hospital. You can wait for Tiandi Xuanhuangding while waiting for the memory crystal Come." "Live here first," Baoer immediately ordered. "Yes," the three elders looked at Zhong Shan''s frowning response, and the other disciples were ordered to live in peace. "Yinglan, give you a place to live." Zhong Shan said to Yinglan aside. "Well," Ying Lan nodded immediately. Then, Zhong Shan immediately left with Baoer. The couple hadn''t seen each other for many years, so they naturally had a lot to say. The five-storey attic of the former Zhongfu, even if it forms an imperial palace, the attic remains. Above the attic, Bao''er nestled in the arms of Zhongshan and looked at the sights of this imperial city together. "Bo''er, I''m a hidden body. The body is in Kaiyangzong, and I will be back soon." Zhong Shan said softly. "Um," Baoer nodded happily. Hidden body ability, only two people know today, one is Baoer, the other is Kwaier, but Kwaier is dead, only Baoer knows, the husband and wife are connected, even if separated by many years, Zhongshan He still believes in his wife, and he is also the one in the world who has been chosen by him. "Tell me how you lived these years," Zhong Shan said, softening Fu Baoer''s hair. "Well," Baoer nodded as if enjoying it. Kaiyang Sect, when Zhongshan knew that Baoer was back, he immediately packed his bags and hurried to the outside of Zong, his heart was full of excitement, Baoer, Baoer finally returned. At the entrance of Kaiyang Zong, Zhong Shan turned his head and saw Shou Shan again. Shou Shan sat in front of his hut and drank tea. Seeing Shoushan, Zhongshan immediately walked over. Zhongshan still held a grateful heart for Shoushan, when General Thunder chased himself in front of the mountain gate. If it wasn''t for Shoushan''s palm that took him seriously injured, and there is no self today, and if it wasn''t for Shoushan instilling an energy into Linger''s body that day, Linger wouldn''t be able to wait for Nirvana''s arrival. Zhongshan approached, and Shoushan also looked at Zhongshan. "Senior." Zhong Shan worshiped Shoushan respectfully. Look at Zhongshan, Shoushan smiled slightly: "A miracle, your bones, in seven years, actually reached the ninth innate, you are very good, Linger''s vision is also very good." "Thank you for your compliments," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Are you going out?" Moriyama asked. "Yes," Zhong Shan said sincerely. "Well, go, just go out and relax. Four years later, at the opening ceremony of the Yangzong Sect, you must return at that time, maybe it is an opportunity for you." Moriyama thought for a while and said. "Yes" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Four years later? Kaiyangzong elders return? "Oh, I almost forgot that Kaiyangzong had a tidal wave every seven years. Just three years later, if you can achieve the tenth inborn in three years, come back early. The psychic wave is the best chance to impact Jindan. Missed it. "Moriyama said again. "Ling Chao?" Zhong Shan wondered. "When that happens, ask Xuan Xinzi." Shou Shan shook his head and said, closing his eyes with ease and not saying more. "Thank you, senior." Zhong Shan worshiped Shoushan slightly, and then he got up and ran towards the Dazhu Dynasty. In the Dalai dynasty, Zhongshan''s body and hidden body were combined into one. In the hall of longevity, courtiers waited quietly, but His Majesty, who had come on time in the past, did not come today. Mr. Inai entered the road from the side door: "Dear everyone, Your Majesty will rest for one day today, and continue as early as tomorrow." The courtier looked at Wei Taizhong, discussed with each other, and left in twos and threes. At this moment, the palace eunuchs were cleared out of the palace, and there were only two people in the palace. The hibiscus is warm, Zhongshan Chiguo''s chest is lying on the bed, and she gently looks at the baby in her arms, Baoer. Bao''er closed her eyes and fell asleep. On the begonia''s pretty face, even when she fell asleep, a sweet smile appeared. Of course, this fascination is just facing Baoer, and changing to another equally beautiful woman, Zhongshan will naturally not show this expression, because this is mixed with Zhongshan''s love for Baoer, only supported by love, Only then will Zhongshan''s rock-like heart become delicate and soft. The rough big hand gently stroked on Baoer''s smooth and white back, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, looked up at the blue tent above, and his eyes were filled with satisfaction and relaxation. For many years, I have been living in a tight life. It wasn''t until Baoer''s return that Zhongshan was able to breathe a sigh of relief, and I felt that what I have now is the best. Zhong Shan''s movement was very light, but she still woken up Bao''er, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, rubbing her eyes slightly, and Bao''er woke up. After waking up, Bao''er wanted to understand the current situation. The smile on his face was still, no, he became a little foolish, his soft palms stroked on Zhongshan''s wide chest. v3 Chapter 64： Tianyuan Shendan Chapter 64 Tianyuan God Pill "Awake?" Zhong Shan asked gently. "Um," Baoer said in a nightmare. "I have suffered for you all these years," said Zhongshan Fufu Baoer''s incense shoulder. "No, it''s worth everything for the master. Master, I will turn the Tai Danzong into the Tai Hospital of the Dalai dynasty. Later, the Tai Danzong will refining the Dan to the Da Dai dynasty." Baoer looked at Zhong Shan softly. Looking at Bao''er in his arms, Zhongshan felt a sigh of excitement and excitement, and finally turned into a tender look towards Bao''er. "Don''t you say that the three elders would not have been possible without a nod?" Zhongshan wondered. "Master, haven''t you taught me before? There is nothing that can''t be done, but the chips are not enough. I have a way to convince the three elders. Once the three elders agree, how much can the remaining Taidan disciples turn out of? Besides, they are all alchemy. "Baoer said with a smile. "Really?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Of course, Boa went out for decades, isn''t it just for the master?" Boa said to himself. "Good" Zhongshan was also excited. Taidan Sect. From these days, Baoer said that the origin of this Taidan Sect is not small. It used to be on the land of Divine Land, and it is very beautiful. It has only fallen now to Sirius Island, but even if there is no glorious history With such an entry to Xianxianmen, how terrible the development of the Dalai dynasty will be. Dan, a holy medicine for spiritual practice, can cure disease, heal wounds, increase real value, and help break through, especially Baoer has also been inherited by the previous generation of Taidan Sovereign. There are a lot of magic pills in the storage bracelets. It is what I desire most. "It''s time to get up, it''s noon, and immediately go to see the three elders." Zhong Shan said gently. "Baoer dress the master. It hasn''t been this way for many years." Baoer said softly. "Well," Zhong Shan rose slightly, stood up, and allowed Baoer to put on one piece of clothes. After the two were dressed neatly, Zhong Shan took Baoer to eat some cakes. At the table, Zhong Shan suddenly took out the Fengshen list. Looking at this Fengshen list, Bao''er''s eyes brightened. I heard the master before, but I haven''t seen it yet. First column: Wang, Zhongshan. Second column: National Beast, Wolf. Third column: Prince, Zhong Tian. ... The original fixed word suddenly swayed, the national animal in the second column, the wolf. Pushed backwards. Three more words appeared. First column: Wang, Zhongshan. Second column: Wei Kuier. Third column: After that, Gan Baoer. Fourth column: After that, Tianlinger. Fifth column: National Beast, Wolf. Looking at the three extra words that suddenly appeared on the Fengshen list, Baoer smiled slightly. He was not jealous of Wei Kuier in the front, and Baoer was not jealous of the queen Tianlinger, because Zhongshan also left himself for years Things have been said again. For Linger, Baoer''s heart is more love and gratitude. If it wasn''t for Linger, the master might not be there anymore. Dasao Dynasty Taitai Hospital. Zhong Shan handed the recorded memory crystal to the three elders of Taidanzong. Looking at the image inside the crystal. "No shadow of evil." Elder Yao Yu immediately recognized it. "The Shadow Sect has been destroyed. I want to hear from you this time." Zhong Shan smiled at the three elders. "As you said." Elder Yao Yu nodded. At this time, Zhongshan''s dynasty''s dynasty was considered innocent, but Tiandixuanhuangding could not be placed here all the time, and the things of Taidanzong naturally returned to Taidanzong. "Sovereign, now that things are clear, we should bring Tiandi and Xuanhuangding back to Taidan Sect." Elder Yao Yu immediately got up and said. "Please listen to me, everyone," Zhong Shan said suddenly. Yaoyu, Yaolu and Yaochen looked at Zhongshan together. "What do you think of my dynasty dynasty?" Zhong Shan smiled at the three of them. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, the three elders frowned, and looked at Zhongshan in a strange way. The repair of Zhongshan was too low, so that the three had a feeling of neglect. However, in the past few days, the three elders saw the peculiarities of this lower dynasty. There was a wolf temple in the distance, and a wolf general was stationed there. The wolf supreme emperor Xuanzang actually formed an alliance with the dynasty dynasty? The emperor in front of him is actually the husband of the suzerain, which has to make the three elders think deeply. "What do you have to say?" Elder Yao Yu said. "Daijun dynasty, although it is very weak now, but everyone can see that the dynasty has a bright future that other dynasties and even dynasties do not have. The daisy dynasty will be the strongest in the future. Joined the Dalai dynasty, and created a prosperous world with me. "Zhongshan was extremely sincere. "Hum, do you mean to let my Taidanzong be your minister ?? Dissolve Taidanzong from now on?" Elder Yao Yu glared. Yao Yu stared at each other, Yao Lu and Yao Chen also stared at Zhong Shan. "No, Tai Danzong is still Tai Danzong, or a whole, just in the name of the Dalai dynasty." Zhong Shan said with a smile. Indeed, this thing does not happen overnight, it needs to accumulate slowly, and slowly nibble. Besides, it is only a matter of time to have Baoer here. "Yes, I have agreed." Baoer said in a timely manner. "Sovereign." Yao Chen suddenly stared at Baoer. At this moment, the three elders were all extremely angry. Although the three were obsessed with alchemy, from the words of Zhong Shan, they could still hear the conspiracy, but the suzerain was completely on the side of Zhong Shan. This is going to sell Tai Danzong. Wangu Foundation, although it has lost a lot in this generation, can''t let people do it like this. "You don''t deserve to be the lord of Taidan. The lord of Taidan has never fallen to this point. Sovereign, do you deserve the old lord?" Elder Yao Chen said immediately. "Oh, Elder Yaochen, I hope you can find out your position. I am the Sovereign of Tai Dan, the ancestor of Tai Dan. Have you forgotten it? Tai Dan, the biggest lord, even if I dismiss Tai Tai, now, no one shall Objection. "Baoer said suddenly. Elder "You" Yaochen was suddenly speechless, his chest was undulating, his eyes stared at Baoer. The three elders are all like this. The Taidan sect is different from other sects. The elders of other sects have the rights even if there is no lord, but as long as there are more elders, the views are unified, and they can even be dismissed. The biggest one is that it can destroy the Taidan Sect at any time, because Tai Sect''s practice is different from other sects. The three elders could only watch how Wan Gujiye was being occupied by the dynasty in front of him in vain, but there was no other way, very angry. "Three elders, don''t be angry, please listen to me." Bao''er''s tone softened suddenly, obviously the big stick before it worked, and now it was the time to send carrots. Slowly sit down the three elders. But the three elders'' chests were undulating, and they looked at the lord in front of them very angrily. "Baoer is honored by Master. Will he defeat Taidanzong''s eternal foundation? I also have my own considerations. Taidanzong is now no longer glorious, and has become the most inferior Xianmen. Baoer wants Revive in my generation, but can we revive only by us alchemists? Baoer said softly. Sure enough, when everyone heard the soft voice of Baoer, everyone felt much better, frowned and looked at Baoer, hoping that Baoer could give them a satisfactory explanation. "The land of Shenzhou, the Da Luo Tian Dynasty, the Da Li Tian Dynasty, and the Tai Sui Dynasty, each of them has an alchemy gate attached to it. How about them? Although there is a Tian Dynasty above, how are they more than our Tai Danzong? What about them before? The little-known Dandan Gate flourished under the wings of the heavenly dynasty. Do we still have the right to laugh at them? They have received the most comprehensive feeding, and to what extent have they grown now? Tai Danzong also Need a foreign aid, a springboard that can make Tai Danzong flourish, that is, the dynasty dynasty. "Baoer said gently. Bao''er was right, but the three elders were still frowning. "If you are looking for luck, you can''t find a small dynasty. Even if you can''t join the heavenly dynasty, there are many imperial dynasties and dynasties in Shenzhou." Elder Yao Chen said. "Oh, do you think the dynasty is too young?" Baoer smiled slightly. Because hearing Elder Yao Chen said that the three elders'' ideas were loose. "Yes" Yao Chen said very directly. Bao''er smiled slightly: "Three elders, I am now the queen of the Dalai dynasty. Do you say that the Tai Danzong received more attention in the Dalai dynasty, or is it more important in other transport dynasties?" When I heard Baoer''s words, the three elders frowned, apparently here, but the Dao Dynasty and Zhongshan''s cultivation were the same, which was too low. "The dynasty dynasty is recognized by Emperor Xuanzhang, the future must be unlimited, dynasty? Emperor dynasty? Sooner or later, if the Emperor Taizong helps each other, the heavenly dynasty is not impossible. As long as there is time and time, the three elders have limited time. Then I doubled the elders of the three elders. How? "Baoer laughed suddenly. The smile is very bright. "Hoo ~~~" The three elders suddenly stood up and stared at Baoer with wide eyes, eyes full of excitement and longing. "You, you mean Tianyuan Shendan?" Elder Yao Yu stared at Bao''er, his tone was a little sharp, and his breathing became uneven. "Yes, it is my" Tianyuan Shendan "of Taidan Sect. The rules of Taidan Sect. Only the Sovereign is eligible to take Tianyuan Shendan. As long as the three elders are willing, I will be the master and take the remaining five capsules. Position, how? "Baoer smiled confidently, as if they weren''t afraid they wouldn''t agree. v3 Chapter 65： Hong Niu Zhi Chapter 65Hong Niu Zhi Tianyuan Shendan! These days, Zhongshan also learned from Baoer''s mouth that Tai Danzong is the strongest elixir. It has been contained in the heaven and earth and Xuanhuangding. It is the fourth generation of the Taidan Sect. It is the eight-pin **** of magic. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that it can help people break through the imprisonment for practice, just like breaking the embargo. It can make people reach the highest level in a layer and reach a higher level quickly. As long as the fit period is modified as follows. This Dan is very gentle. Whether it is Congenital, Jindan, Yuanying, or Fit, as long as it is at the peak, it can help it break through. It is not possible, it is certain, it can be broken. The three elders'' cultivation is at the peak of the fit period. Because the Taidan Sect''s practice is special, all the people''s practice lies in the success of the suzerain. So now, the three elders stay in the fit period and must not enter. Above the Infant Period is the combined period. The infant''s period is 800 years, and the combined period is 1,600 years. At this moment, the three elders are all over 1,000 years old. If you ca nt break it, that s just a matter of declining nature and turning it into a loess of loess. In Tianding Xuanhuang Ding, there were eight Tianyuan Shendans, two of which were used by the previous monarchs. One was taken by Yingwuxie not long ago, and the remaining five were owned by Baoer. The three elders stared at Bao''er, blinking in his eyes. Tianyuan Shendan? Sovereign really want to give up the ancestors of each generation and give it to us? "Three elders, what do you think? Dalai dynasty, sooner or later one day will be the Dalai dynasty, Dalai dynasty, or even Dalai dynasty, all of which require the three elders to work together." Baoer laughed. Zhongshan was also smiling slightly. For Tianyuan Shendan, Zhongshan did not feel any distress. Money is used to make money. This treasure is also used to produce larger treasures. If three Tianyuan Shendan can be exchanged for three elders or even too sects, it is worth more than itself. I do not know how much. Staring at Baoer, the three elders took a deep breath and kept meditating. "Good!" Elder Yao Yu said first. it is good! A good word, the big rock that fell in the heart of Zhongshan, became. Zhongshan was extremely excited, but on the surface, he was still extremely calm. "Okay, three elders and three heavenly gods. I can give them to you right away. From then on, the Tai Danzong will be a part of the Dalai dynasty. It will be the Tai Dan Institute. The resident is still the former Tai Dan Zong. Standing in the imperial city here, the other two elders, one started to break through, and the other is responsible for protecting the law? "Baoer arranged. "Well," the three elders nodded. "Then, please follow me." Baoer laughed. Bao''er was in front, the three elders followed closely, opened the door and walked to the square. At this moment, there were already more than twenty Taidan disciples standing on the square, and they looked at Baoer and the three elders with great respect. , I did not expect that the entire Tai Danzong had been sold by his predecessors. On the other side, Wei Taizhong and others are waiting. In front of Xuan Huangding, Baoer screened eight wind tunnels. In front of one of the wind tunnels, he took out a weird mark on the wind tunnel and bounced it against the wind tunnel. "Om ~~~" There was a tremor in the heaven and earth Xuan Huangding, and suddenly a lot of aura came out of the wind tunnel. The three elders looked at it with their fists excited. In the Taidan sect, only the master knew how to open the heaven and earth Xuan Huangding. Tianyuan Shendan inside, otherwise the elders of all ages would have taken it out. Of course, the three elders are also very curious about how Ying Wuxie took out Tianyuan Shendan, but Ying Wuxie is dead and cannot be held accountable. Reiki spewed out from that wind tunnel, and then slowly flew out a longan-sized Jindan from the inside. The clouds and mist above Jindan looked very amazing. "Elder Yao Yu," cried Baoer. "Oh, okay." Elder Yaoyu quickly explored with excitement. No, he immediately took out a small jade bottle and loaded it into the flying Tianyuan Shendan. Yao Chen and Yaolu both looked enviously, watching Elder Yao Yu couldn''t wait to look at it again, and carefully closed it up, and the two elders stared at Baoer again. Seeing the expressions of the three elders, Bao''er smiled slightly. In the same way, he quickly took out two more Tianyuan Shendan. Yaochen and Yaolu were closed happily. Although they were all over 1,000 years old, most of the time The alchemy is not so deep. Three years later, the dynasty dynasty, inside the imperial city, inside a palace. Zhong Shan sat on the top, while Bao''er sat on one side, and the other side sat on the elder Yaoyu. "Elder Yao Yu, what do you think now?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "The pack of wolves are looking for the treasures we want. The people of Taidanyuan have more time to make alchemy, and the materials are very complete. They are much faster than before. It seems that Taidanyuan will soon recruit more disciples. "Elder Yao Yu laughed. "Of course, you can save your worries, this group of wolves are also happy. After all, these low-priced elixir supplies the dynasty army, and the rest will give these wolves looking for elixir, and they practice a lot faster. "Zhongshan laughed. "Well, I just hope that Her Majesty can increase Xiuwei early and lead the Dalai dynasty to become stronger." Elder Yao Yu looked away. Looking at Elder Yao Yu, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and nodded, although after three years of getting along, Elder Yao Yu still did not like the Dao Dynasty, because it was too low-level. Seeing Zhong Shan''s embarrassment aside, Baoer immediately got up and said, "Okay, Elder Yao Yu, continue to teach your disciples. My master and I have more important things to do." Looking at Baoer, the elder Yaoyu could only show a bitter smile, nodded and stood up to send Zhongshan and Baoer to him. Zhongshan didn''t say much. The three elders had their own pride. Although they joined the Dalai dynasty because of the situation and interests, the three were cultivated through the sky. Before the breakthrough, it was a period of integration, and now it is more than before. Many, there is only congenital cultivation for this "master", naturally there is a must-have. On the way, Baoer and Zhongshan went side by side. "Master, don''t mind, these elders are so stupid that they don''t make sense," Baoer whispered softly beside Zhongshan. "Anyway, isn''t this kind of straightness better? Besides, who is your master and me who cares about these?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Well, it''s just a dynasty. There is still too little luck. Although the master''s practice speed has accelerated a lot, he is still a bit slow. He has eaten so much elixir in the past three years, that is, he has reached the tenth weight of congenital the other day. Boa sighed. "Haha, reaching the tenth weight of innateness in three years is too good for me. It''s good enough. You don''t know. In the realm of the day after tomorrow, I can sit still for a few years in order to gain weight." Zhongshan comforted. "Well, sir, are you going to Kaiyangzong right away?" Baoer was a little bit reluctant. "Yes, the tenth is congenital, Zhou Tian''s acupoints have all been opened, and I must train it into a mixed Yuan as soon as possible to achieve the state of mixed Jindan, and the spiritual tide of Kaiyangzong will begin soon. This time, I will succeed with your resurgence, plus Lingchao, "Zhongshan said extremely firmly. Looking at Zhong Shan''s firm eyes, Baoer smiled foolishly. "Master, there are two Tianyuan Shendan left, you also take it, just in case, after all, rising Dan can not be 100% breakthrough." Baoer said gently. "Two tablets? Don''t you say that one person can only eat one Tianyuan Shendan? The second one will not help people break through, at most it will heal and detoxify." Zhongshan looked to Baoer. "Bring the master together, you know about Bao''er''s physique, but you don''t need it. Just give the master just in case." Baoer looked at Zhongshan firmly. Stopping, Zhong Shan stared at Bao''er, his eyes were full of tenderness and emotion, and he was kind to me. "Baoer, I will not go up in the next few days, and I will be with you wholeheartedly." More than nine years ago, Hong Niu joined Kaiyang Sect. Due to his excellent roots and the continuous training of Master, Hong Niu''s practice speed is extremely fast. Among the disciples, practice is the fastest, but when Hong Niu was most motivated, he was defeated by someone who was born third and weaker than himself. Shame, absolute shame, Hong Niu was very unconvinced. His daily practice was twice as hard as before. Finally, more than a year later, Hong Niu became the first person to join the Kaiyang Sect. The sixth person finally formed the true Yuan. After Hong Niu formed the true yuan, the first thing that came to his mind was the person who defeated himself last time. Zhong Shan must find him to compete, a shame before, but Zhong Shan suddenly disappeared. Until half a year later, Zhong Shan appeared However, after Zhongshan appeared, the first person he was looking for was not himself. He was actually an innate ninth strong. Looking for death, although Zhongshan also achieved the sixth inborn miraculously, but the difference is threefold, how could he win? This is self-defeating, but the battle that shocked Hong Niu deeply, was born sixth in nature? Is that really the sixth inborn? He is also the sixth inborn, but when he saw the battle between Zhongshan and Nanbatian, he couldn''t even feel the slightest fighting spirit. Hong Niu went back sadly, but after going back, this sadness suddenly turned into a stronger power, and he worked harder than before. Practice day and night, hoping to narrow this gap. Finally, Hong Niu succeeded. At the time of the seven-year Kaiyang sect''s spiritual tide, Hong Niu reached the tenth innate, the tenth innate, more than nine years, just more than nine years, as long as it passed Baptism, coupled with my own efforts, will certainly be able to reach the Jindan period. At that time, what was Zhongshan? v3 Chapter 66： Strike in the Nether Tide Chapter 66The Strike in the Spirit Tide Below Kaiyang Peak, in a valley, there is a cave near the valley, which connects Kaiyang Peak. In this valley, there are two people at this moment. One is Hong Niu, who was defeated by Zhongshan during the battle for the ethereal beads more than eight years ago, and the other is a Jindan period disciple of Kaiyangzong. He came to this valley with a flying sword with Hong Niu. "Master," Hong Niu said to the other person. "Hehe, I will be a brother from now on." Another person said. "No matter what, Hong Niu thanked Master for his care over the years, otherwise today''s achievements will not be achieved." Hong Niu sincerely said. "Kai Yangzong is like this, people lead people to cultivate, you are extremely talented, maybe you will grow up later, but you still need to lead me." Another laughed. "Master Shi needn''t say so. The great gratitude of these years, Hong Niu remembered in his heart. No matter what the future, Hong Niu will share the same sweetness and misery with Master." Hong Niu said. "Good! Hong Niu, this time is also an opportunity for you. At the time of the Kaiyangzong spiritual tide, you actually reached the tenth innate. Such a coincidence. This time, Kaiyangzong can be reached by two people. You must seize this opportunity, and you must break through the innate and reach the realm of Jindan in one fell swoop. "Another humane. "Master, rest assured, the disciples will do their best." Hong Niu said. "Oh, these years, you call me Master, and I have nothing to give you, just this elixir to help you break through." The other person said indifferently, took out a small bottle and handed it to Hong Niu. . Hong Niu took it in confusion, opened the bottle cap for a slight look, his eyes widened, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Master, is it a rose again?" Another person said, "Yes, it is the rising of the Dan, you know how valuable the rising of the Dan is." "Yes, Hong Niu knows that once again, although it is only Sanpindan, it is rarer than Sipindan and even Wupindan. It can be described as extremely precious. It may not even be found in the Kaiyang sect." Hong Niu was extremely excited. "Yes, it s also a coincidence for the teacher. I saved a nobleman on the way a few years ago. The man finally gave it to me as a thank you again, and you try your best to break it. There is a year anyway. If it does nt work, take it again. Promote Dan again. "Another person solemnly said. "Master, rest assured, disciples know." Hong Niu was extremely moved. "Go, immediately close the cave on behalf of the lord," said another. "Yes, Master." Hong Niu nodded and walked toward the cave deep inside Kaiyang Peak. Hong Niu''s eyes glowed with excitement, pinching his fists, and a firmness flashed in his eyes. He must surpass Zhong Shan and must surpass him. After Hong Niu walked into the cave, Xuan Xinzi fell into the valley with his lone son. "Meet the lord suzerain, meet the lord suzerain." The man immediately respected before. In the past few years, the lone sister-in-law and Xuan Xinzi actually became acquaintances. Perhaps they really listened to the words of Tian Xingzi. "Both go in?" Asked the lone son. "Hong Niu went in. As for Zhongshan, I didn''t see it, but just now a brother said he went in." The man said immediately. "Zhongshan is inside. Don''t worry, seal the hole." Xuan Xinzi smiled. Obviously, consciousness can reach the interior. "Well," the lone **** nodded. During the exploration, a large number of stones were moved by the two to block the hole, and a golden rune was taken out, and it was stuck on the hole, facing the upper part, the two played some tricks at the same time until the runes and gravel suddenly disappeared. When the cave completely disappeared and turned into a smooth boulder, the two men stopped at the same time. "Let''s go," Xuan Xinzi said. "Well," the lone **** nodded. Hong Niu went down and down, as if he had reached the bottom of the ground, and there was light at the entrance of the distant passage. Hong Niu walked hurriedly towards the other side. When walking to the entrance of the passage, Hong Niu finally saw the internal shape. At the end of the passage, which is just below the center of Kaiyang Peak, this is a circular area with a diameter of 100 meters. Within this circular area of ??100 meters, there is a huge night pearl hanging above, but there is a large pit below. A very deep pit, five hundred meters deep. In this circular pit, two pillars were erected, both of which were 500 meters high. Above the pillars were exactly two platforms with a diameter of ten meters. In addition to this one, there are two other channels. Hong Niu knows that these two channels lead to the underground of Yanshan Peak and Xuezhu Peak, respectively. Later, the tide will flow from these two channels. However, these are not important. What is important is that on the platform at the top of one of the pillars, Hong Niu saw a person and an acquaintance. Zhongshan? Zhong Shan sat on a platform with her knees crossed, her eyes closed slightly, her hands clasped, her index fingers touching, placed on her feet, her eyes closed. Zhongshan, is he? He also reached the tenth innate? Is he as good as himself? Hong Niu frowned slightly, but did not say anything, all the surprises could only be transformed into a firmness, and it must reach the Jindan period earlier than Zhongshan. When he stepped on his foot, Hong Niu jumped to the top platform of another stone pillar, sitting cross-legged like Zhongshan. At this time, Zhong Shan opened his eyes gently, looked at another person who rushed with him, and faced Hong Niu, Zhong Shan nodded gently. The two stopped talking, waiting for the arrival of the spiritual tide. After waiting for almost half an hour, finally came. Two passages, one leading to Yanshan Peak and one leading to Xuezhu Peak. Suddenly from each of the two passages, a stream of air flowed over each other, converging in this center. It''s not air flow, it''s reiki, a lot of reiki, the positive reiki comes from Yanshan Peak, and the negative reiki comes from Xuezhu Peak. The two auras continued to converge. Sitting on the two platforms, both Zhongshan and Hong Niu felt the clothes swayed by the air. Reiki, this is Reiki. To what extent does it need to be dense to form an airflow? You must know that everything that is thin and thin is invisible, even in the heavens and earth, it is impossible to be like this. The airflow is getting stronger and stronger, Yang Aura can slowly see the color of fire red, and Yin Aura can see the color of ice blue, like a flame, like ice and snow, rushing into the center of this crazy. But, very strangely, after the two auras collided, they suddenly calmed down. In the deep pits below the stone pillars, they continued to gather, continuously settled, and gradually gathered to the top. When the two sat down, the yin and yang aura continued to assemble, quickly forming two yin and yang fishes, one Taiji yin and yang completely composed of aura Fish pattern, and the top of the stone pillar where they are, is the fish eye of two yin and yang fish. Reiki, horrible reiki, both of them can feel that countless reikis are madly impacting their own sons, as if they can rush into the acupoints in a short time. However, these auras still need to be refined, and the two keep pouring them into the acupoint, which is much faster than absorbing the spiritual stones. Spirit tide, this is the spirit tide. If you practice here, how terrible the speed should be. Kai Yangzong can stand upright all the time, which is why this spirit tide. Not only the impact of Jin Dan, but also the impact of the Yuan Infancy, this is also a rare treasure. With a lot of nourishment, even eating is not needed. The two need only be fully impacted. One year, you must take care of it. Six months later, Hong Niu opened his eyes gently. Feeling the numerous auras around, Hong Niu was stunned, because one month ago, Hong Niu felt that he was only one step away from the Jindan period, but one month had not yet broken out. Would you like to eat that one and then rise Dan, Hong Niu You know, if you can do it again in the next six months, you can break through without any further promotion, but it will take another half a year. At that time, it is only the first time to enter Jindan. If you take it again now, you can reach the Jindan period in less than ten days. In the remaining six months, you can use the environment here to continue to break through again, maybe you can Reach Jin Dan first, no, second or even third. Hong Niu frowned, thinking, Hong Niu looked at the place opposite Zhongshan. When Hong Niu frowned, Zhongshan seemed to be awake in the distance, but instead of looking at Hong Niu, Zhong Shan took out a small bottle between his hands, and under the incredible eyes of Hong Niu''s wide eyes, he grew up One pour was poured out of the bottle, and one pill rose again? Is that another promotion? How could he have it? Zhongshan ignored Honghong and continued to cultivate. Hong Niu also looked with a little horror. The next day, Hong Niu hadn''t made a decision yet, and wanted to see what kind of effect Zhongshan had achieved, but when he turned his eyes, he just saw Zhongshan take out a small bottle. From it, pour out another pill and rise again? Hong Niu''s eyes are about to stare out. Zhongshan has two capsules to rise again? On the third day, when Hong Niu once again saw Zhongshan pour out another capsule and swallow it again, Dan Niu had a feeling of being enchanted himself. Three months later, Hong Niu looked at Zhongshan in the distance with a little numbness, his eyes became a bit dull, and he rose again? And this time even take three capsules? Is this Zhongshan still human? So many more Dan? He robbed all the inventory of Tai Danzong? Gently, Hong Niu took his own small bottle out of the storage bracelet. Looking at the small bottle in his hand, Hong Niu felt like the next day. The complacency more than half a year ago suddenly turned into a sad feeling. Is it really so precious to rise again? At this moment, Hong Niu had to choose to take Zanshengdan again, because these three months were stimulated by Zhong Shan and almost fell into the eye. I''m going to get into the magic, I''m going to get into the magic, I have to break through quickly, I can''t drag anymore. v3 Chapter 67： Purple smoke reproduction Chapter 67 Reproduction of Purple Smoke Ten days later, Hong Niu finally woke up and finally broke through. During the Jin Dan period, Hong Niu felt that his whole body was very comfortable. During the Jindan period, the whole body of acupuncture points formed a whole body, forming the Jindan of the mixed nature. At this moment, Hong Niu suddenly felt a sense of chanting. Jin Danqi, this feels so brisk, when opening his eyes and opening his mouth to prepare for the shout, Hong Niu shut up. Because he saw the tangled thing again. When Zhong Shan was still Zhong Shan, when Hong Niu opened his eyes, just as Zhong Shan poured out four capsules from a small bottle, and then rose again, then no one was thrown into the mouth. Hong Niu''s original excitement collapsed instantly. How could Zhongshan rise so much again? And what kind of constitution does he have, how many days have he eaten, and how much has he eaten? How many Jindan period strong will these re-ascension create? He was so badly ruined. What kind of constitution is he? How could there be such a poor physique? Zhongshan''s heart was also depressed. She ate and ate again, but the root bones were so bad that she was able to be immune to Zaisen. At the beginning of eating, there is still a little effect, but the later, the effect is weaker, the whole body acupuncture constantly runs through the connection, but in the end, it is almost. God, this is a point acupuncture close to the heart, a vital point acupuncture, what Zhongshan has to do now is to force out all the true elements inside the acupuncture and let the 360 ??acupuncture points pass After the mixed element is saved, another higher level of energy is stored in the interior. Shenxian acupoint, after the Jin Dan was reached in the heart, the acupoints and qi were mixed together, and a pure Yang Qi was formed to inject into Shenxian acupoint. The pure yang qi is purple and is stored in Shenxian Cave House, also known as Purple House. The pure yang of Zifu is the source of mana and the key to casting after Jindan period. The printing method of each method is also released through this pure yang. During the Jindan period, a large part of cultivation is to accumulate pure yang. Zhongshan has expelled the inner true elements and the acupoints have become mysterious. Now it is the grinding of the true elements in the 360 ??acupoints through the mixed yuan. Squeeze to form pure yang. However, every time it was a little bit worse. How many capsules have risen again, Zhongshan finally gave up this unrealistic idea in his heart, forget it, and can no longer count on another rise. Gently, Zhong Shan took out an extremely delicate purple pattern vial. Not far away, Hong Niu''s eyes widened, because he saw Zhong Shan take out a small bottle, and the small bottle opened, and he actually poured out a pill that was no longer a miracle. Although separated by a distance, Hong Niu could still feel the surging aura in that elixir. Even the breath emanating from the elixir drove the surrounding spiritual tide away a little. What the **** is this? Hong Niu''s eyes widened, but the elixir had been swallowed by Zhong Shan. Tian Yuan Shen Dan, Zhong Shan finally no longer holds, as for what to do during the Yuan infant period, then look at it at that time, otherwise Jin Dan can not reach, why talk about Yuan Ying? Tianyuan Shendan enters the abdomen, and instantly turns into a peculiar energy. In an instant, the real yuan in the body suddenly becomes smooth and incomparable, and the Yuanyuan breathes together, and then a purple qi breath is poured into the purple house. . Pure Yangyang Qi became, and finally became, a large amount of Zhenyuan poured into it from the crowd. Zhongshan continued to enslave these pure yang qi. After a while, the body''s true elements were a little bit sweet. Fortunately, a large number of spiritual tides poured into the body, and the replenishment was extremely fast. A large amount of pure yang qi entered the purple house. It''s almost hazy, but when it is increased to a certain extent, it seems to be saturated. Some pure yang qi is returned to the acupoints again, but that little pure yang qi actually turns into a lot of true elements, quickly. Filled with acupoints. In addition to Zifu, a small Zhenyuan vortex has been formed in each of the 360 ??acupoints. They continuously gather the Zhenyuan, compress the Zhenyuan, penetrate each other, and form a pure yang atmosphere to add to the Zifu. The stronger the Yang Qi, the greater the ability. Now that it is saturated, all Zhongshan has to do is to continuously compress the pure yang qi, gather again, and compress again, until the pure yang qi is compressed into a Yuanying in the future. Jindan period, finally Jindan period, Zhoutian acupoints are completely integrated, extremely comfortable, taking self as Jindan, acupoints absorb heaven and earth aura, between swallowing and spitting, can make Zhongshan nutritional enough, no need to eat general. "Ah ~~~" Zhongshan broke through and yelled openly. With the yell of Zhongshan, the spirit of pure sun was in the sound, and many spiritual tides in the cave suddenly trembled. At the time of ten breaths, Zhongshan kept yelling for ten breaths before he stopped, his heart was full of contentment, Jin Danqi. Yes, although it took a pill of Tianyuan Shendan, everything is worth it. As long as we move towards immortality, any payment of elixir is worth it. Zhongshan was extremely comfortable, and Hong Niu on the other side couldn''t relax. Hundreds of capsules didn''t break through, but this one medicine took a long time to break through? This, what Dan? With his eyes widened, Hong Niu showed extreme incredibleness, and Zhong Shan just saw Hong Niu''s eyes, thinking that Hong Niu was affected by his long drink, and cast a look of apology. And Hong Niu could only turn the shock of this moment into a depressed mood, and nodded to Zhongshan. After receiving the forgiveness from the other party, Zhongshan also stopped paying attention to Hong Niu, and began to practice the practice of Xingzi Pure Yang Gong prepared by Tian Xingzi for himself. There are still more than two months in this spiritual tide environment. Hope to make a breakthrough. With his eyes closed, Zhong Shan continued to cultivate. The Thunder Yang Pure Yang Gong is a first-class method, with a total of ten. After the tenth, it is to enter the realm of Yuanying. However, it is very difficult to practice. It is necessary to simulate the characteristics of thunder and lightning with real elements to develop the power. Maximizing, such as ''cut the sky and drawing swords'' in general, is also a powerful method for thousands of years in Kaiyang Sect, but Tian Xingzi did not deliberately pick rare Zhongshan, but combined Zhongshan''s physique, because Zhong After Shan returned from facing the thunder scorpion egg, there was always a hint of lightning in Zhenyuan. This is the best condition for practicing this technique. However, during the practice, when Zhong Shan felt himself, he discovered a strange phenomenon. Tianyuan Shendan, not only did it reach the Golden Dan period, but after this breakthrough, Zhongshan was surprised to find that Tianyuan Shendan was a comprehensive breakthrough. Xiuwei broke through to the Golden Dan period, and the Damon Cultivation Dafa suddenly reached the third level! Third, that''s the third, that is, the strength can be quadrupled and quadruple the strength within an hour. Think of Zhongshan as a kind of excitement. However, this is not the most exciting. At the heart of the eyebrow, the flame of the red lotus suddenly turned into a flat shape. No, it should be a lotus-shaped flame. Hung Hom''s Sutra, fourth? Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra, but saved himself several times in the most critical time, is his most precious technique, has not broken for a long time, and finally broke through to the fourth level under this God of Heaven, then he ca nt be released later Is there more fog in Hung Hom? Couldn''t the first medicine be mass-produced that day? Of course, Zhongshan knows that the abnormal state of Hung Hom Tian Jing is not in the manufacture of medicine, but in the later stage, but to reach the later stage of Hung Hom Tian Jing, this is a necessary stage. It has been a year since Xuan Xinzi closed the cave, and it is time for Kaifeng. However, on this day, Kaiyangzong was extremely lively. Kaiyangzong has reached an unprecedented state of prosperity. In the entire Kaiyangzong, a large number of strong people returned, which was the Yuanying strong, reaching nearly two. As many as ten, Jin Danqi reached 500. A large number of disciples of Kaiyang Sect were recalled by Shouzong from the land of Divine Land. Kaiyang Suzerain died, re-election of Suzerain, what an important day, no matter how busy you are and how many things, you must return to me. Kaiyang Zong is unprecedentedly prosperous and powerful. Below Kaiyang Peak, more than 500 Kaiyang Sect disciples stood up solemnly and solemnly. Even the strong Yuanying period stood in front of the crowd and looked towards the edge of Kaiyang Peak together. Shoushan and Shouzong stood on each side, one left and one right. This pair of Kaiyang ancestors, who are usually the easiest to ignore, suddenly became ordinary guards and guardians, extremely solemn and solemn. In the center are three strange faces, two men and one woman. These three are the elders of Kaiyangzong that Shouzong invited back from Qixingtang. The three elders stood at the forefront, looking at Xuan Xinzi worshiping solemnly. Coronation ceremony of Xuanxinzi Sovereign. The three elders are in charge, and the disciples of Kaiyang Sect testify. The three elders were all in purple clothes, and the two men were as handsome as a crown, and they were extremely handsome. Standing there, there was a sense of superiority for no reason. Another woman''s elder, her bright hair pulled up, and her extremely beautiful face showed a temperament that was colder than sad blue silk. Many ribbons were pulling purple robes in the wind, like a gourd-like seductive figure, like a collection. Everything in Qitiandi is beautiful. But this is not the most eye-catching, but the biggest highlight is the feet of the female elder, and the feet are not on the film. Standing barefoot on the ground with bare feet like white porcelain. And the ground beneath her was as clean as suddenly as her feet had been cleaned. The tantalizing feet draw most people''s attention away from the other beauty of the female elder. If Zhongshan is here, he will be able to recognize it at a glance. Ten years ago, after the Longmen Conference, the purple smoked fairy with a one-night love relationship with herself. Kaiyangzong elder purple smoked fairy. One of the male elders, standing in front of the other two elders, faced Xuan Xinzi solemnly, holding in his hand the spoon that Xing Xinzi had given to Xuan Xinzi in the first hand, Kaiyang Sect''s token, and Kaiyang Wuqu. v3 Chapter 68： See you in ten years Chapter 68 Meet Again in Ten Years "From today, Xuan Xinzi is officially the twentieth generation of Kaiyang Sect. He inherits the Yangwu Quxing and grants the Yangwu Qu spoon." The elder sighed solemnly and at the same time gently passed the Kaiyang Wuqu spoon Xuan Xinzi. "Yes, the disciples must be stationed in Kaiyang, guarding Wuqu and carrying forward the Zongmen." Xuan Xinzi solemnly took over the Kaiyang Wuqu spoon. "Li Bi ~ ~" Shouzong suddenly called. "Meet the Sovereign." Congratulations to the disciples in the square. Xuan Xinzi also slowly raised the Kaiyang Wuqu spoon and turned his head to look at this large group of Kaiyang Sect disciples. In this group of people, all of them were their brothers during the Yuan infant period. Although they were always on the land of Divine Land, they still went out from here, and Jindan period disciples were all their nephews. "Well, lord, please tell us, let''s start choosing people," said the elder who handed Kaiyang Wuqu spoon to Xuan Xinzi. "Well," Xuan Xinzi nodded. At this moment, the previous respects were instantly dissipated. Although the elders were all their elders, now they are the suzerain and the suzerain of the suzerain, and naturally they are not subject to their ancestry. "Master brothers of Yuanying period, please come here, disciples of Jindan period, stand and wait for the elders to choose." Xuan Xinzi said to everyone in front of him. "Yes" the disciples of Kaiyangzong responded one after another. The strong Yuanyuan period went behind the three elders, and a pity flashed in their eyes. More than 500 Jindanqi disciples stood upright, some disciples showed a doubtful look, but some disciples knew that the reason was normal, and they all roused their spirits, especially the first Kaiyang sect of the first row. Brother of the second generation, God. The sturdy figure is standing in the breeze, the wind is blowing, the clothes are slightly floating, and the chic and refined, and the first person in the Jindan period of Kaiyangzong is definitely among the more than 500 disciples. The most prominent One. Standing next to Tiansha, it was a man in white and elegant. The man held a paper fan with mountains and rivers in his hand, but now he folded it and grabbed it in his hands. It looked extraordinary, and looked confidently at the front three. The elder. This man was standing next to Tiansha, and it can be seen that this man is extraordinary, and at the same time, he is second only to Tiansha. Obviously just returned from the land of Divine Land. Nanbatian stood at the rear, and stood up straight to look at the three elders in front, because Nanbatian also knew what kind of opportunity would be next. After visiting a circle of more than 500 Jindan period disciples, Xuan Xinzi said: "The Kaiyang sect is one of the Seven Alliance Schools of Qixingtang. There is an agreement between Qixingtang and Da Luo Tianchao. Every elder, every three hundred years, can recommend a Jindan period disciple to enter the Daluo Dynasty and lead the five ranks of the official rank. As soon as Xuan Xinzi finished speaking, those disciples who didn''t know why suddenly made a sound of surprise. Da Luo Tian Chao? Five grade official positions? Is this true? Five grades, but five grades. Lingshi is only one aspect. The most important thing is the Qi luck. The Qi luck obtained by the official Wupin in the dynasty of the Chao Dynasty is a little bit lower than the position of the heaven and earth. Enjoying the soft life, which is the luck of the lord of the dynasty, is now the position of Wupin? Even if it is not a soft body, there are countless lucks, this is a big cake. Almost all the disciples of Kaiyang Sect stand upright, a look of longing. Although it is from Kaiyang Sect, Zongmen does not exclude the disciples from joining the Yun Dynasty. Joining the Yun Dynasty, you are still a disciple of Kaiyang Sect. Two There are no contradictions in this different system. Xuan Xinzi stood aside and allowed the three elders to watch the disciples one by one. More than 500 disciples are all in the Jindan period, of which Tianshen Xiu is the highest, Jin Dan is the tenth, and it is almost reached the Yuan Infancy. In this regard, Tianshen has caught up with the last train . At the same time, according to the previous selection of elders, seven cases were selected at the same time. In order to prevent Kaiyangzong from being shameful, the elders generally choose the best, and now they are the best. The square became extremely quiet, as if waiting for a needle to fall. All Jindanqi disciples looked at the three elders with eager expression, hoping that the three elders could choose themselves. The elder who handed the Kaiyang Wuqu spoon to Xuan Xinzi just said suddenly, "No trace of water!" "Yes" The white-dressed elegant man next to Tiansha immediately stepped forward with a smile. There is no trace of water. The second generation of the second generation of Kaiyangzong was second only to Tiansha, and because his father was an official in the Daluo Dynasty, so the first one was selected this time, which is also expected by most people. , Even Heavenly Fright only frowned slightly. Not too much resistance. There are two more chances, and two Jin Danqi disciples will be selected. At this moment, another elder said, and everyone was staring at him. "Who is Nan Wentian''s son." The elder said very directly. Nan asked Tian''s son? Obviously this is also a matter of relationship. God frowned slightly, annoyed by the elder''s selfishness, but there was no way, the elder chose, others were not good to intervene, and had no right to speak. At this time, Nanbatian came out with a hint of doubt. "Dead Father Nan asked God, his disciple Nanba Tian." Nanba Tian respected the elder. The elder looked at Nanbatian, and his original serious expression suddenly became much softer, as if he had made a good relationship with Nanwentian, even the other two elders looked at Nanbatian softly. "Well, I''m going to China with me," said the elder. "Elder Xie," Nanbatian said immediately. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, a touch of touch. In this way, the two appointed persons have been selected, and there is still a quota. The disciples of Kaiyangzong all stared at Elder Zixun. This is your last chance. You must choose me. Goddess is also staring at this elder, with a longing in his eyes. Elder Zi Xun frowned slightly, his eyes looked coldly at the disciples of Kaiyangzong, and finally he looked at the maniac. Indeed, this maniac should be the best candidate. Kaiyang Zong Lingchao cave. The Lingchao has faded, and Zhongshan has reached the first stage of the Jindan period. My heart is full of comfort. Walk with Hong Niu to the opening where you came before. Hong Niu has been looking at Zhongshan strangely. For Zhong Shan, Hong Niu is now full of tangles. What is this Zhongshan? Looking at the sealed big hole, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Raised a large knife nightmare between detectives. Dadao nightmare, at this moment also achieved the power of the second grade magic weapon. After one year of tempering, it is even more powerful. The big sword was facing the cave wall, his eyes were cold, and Zhenyuan poured it into it. A huge sword blade slashed with Zhong Shan''s sword and suddenly blasted on the wall of the cave. Above the huge sword blade, it seemed that there was some faint lei. Silky. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise, a knife passed, and the seal in front of the hole was broken when it was wrinkled. A large amount of crushed stone immediately blasted out with this powerful bull''s knife. The fumes rose up, and the dazzling sunlight came in again. It was a year, a whole year, and this time the retreat was one year. But after all, the gains are quite good, Jin Dan is the first! As for the hidden body, Zhongshan does not need to worry about it. It is also the first priority of Jindan. As for the exercises, they come from the Taidan sect. Although the Taidan sect is mostly used in alchemy, some people have also used the method to exchange elixir Because of this, there are many kinds of exercises, and the hidden body chooses a copy of the Jiuyuan Demon Shadow. On his own, Zhongshan took Hong Niu and stepped out of the cave walking around the smoke. Elder Zi Xun toured around the disciples of Kaiyangzong during the Jindan period. Finally, he finally set his sights on Tiansha. Indeed, this is the person that Kaiyangzong should choose. And Tian Xie was excited when he saw the elder Zi Xun''s eyes cast. Elder Zi Xun was about to speak. "Boom ~~" Beside the valley, there was a sudden loud noise, and a large amount of gravel suddenly blasted out from the wall of the mountain. Some people who have stayed there know that the cave is the treasure cave of Kaiyangzong, the land of spiritual tide. The interruption by a loud noise frowned Goddess, the three elders were all impatient, and everyone''s eyes turned to the past. In a lot of smoke, two figures slowly came out. For the first one, carrying a large knife, a pair of macho men came into the sight of the crowd, while the other was a little timid, looking at the macho strangely. Seeing the two, Xuan Xinzi smiled a little, Zhong Shan broke through, and he couldn''t see through his cultivation, and broke through, Jin Danqi, brother, you should rest in the spirit of heaven. Tiansha looked at Zhongshan, but his eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. This disgust did not come from Zhongshan''s cultivation. After all, Zhongshan has now reached the Jindan period, but from memories in the past. Linger and Bei Qingsi both left Zhongshan, but that frustration was deeply imprinted in Tiansha''s heart. What''s wrong with you? He is the best. This person has low cultivation, bad roots, and extremely dark future. Such a person has actually been favored by Tian Linger and Bei Qingsi. Even Master respected him even more during his lifetime, huh! The two male elders both frowned and looked at the two, and knew why they came out of it, but suddenly bothered everyone, leaving both male elders with an unpleasant expression. As for Elder Zixun, the whole person is at this moment! v3 Chapter 69： you again Chapter 69 It''s You Again It''s him? Elder Zi Xun stared at Zhongshan with wide eyes for ten years. Although he only glanced at the face and kept forcing himself to forget the face, for ten years instead of forgetting it, the face was Nightmare-like, constantly engraved in my mind. That night, although in the chaos, his appearance, the elder Zixun will never forget. Although he was much younger, he was still the man, the man who did not even know his name. I thought I would never meet this man again, maybe I can really forget it after a few years! Is it a joke on heaven? Why, why did he show up again? Elder Zi Xun closed his eyes, hoping that he would be dazzled after opening it again, but after opening his eyes, he was still the man. Why is he and how is he here? Kaiyang Sect? ten years? This kind of root bone can reach Jindan period in ten years? Zhong Shan led Hong Niu out of the smog area with a big swing. As soon as he came out, Zhong Shan tightened his eyes and widened his eyes. Hundreds of people were paying their respects to the square in front of Kaiyang Peak. Goddess, Nanbatian, Xuan Xinzi, lone son, and ... Zhongshan suddenly saw a familiar shadow. My pupils shrank. is her? Ten years later, I finally saw her in Kaiyangzong. Purple smoked fairy. However, Zhongshan stopped staring at Zixun Fairy after only one generation. As for that day, let''s take it as a memory. Both were in a state of confusion, one-night stand without foreplay or afterplay. Use a poem to describe: when things go, hide and name. Of course, Zhong Shan has another consideration, which is the woman''s restraint. If the purple smoked fairy stabs herself with a sword, it will be worth the trouble. Zhong Shan is not arrogant to one time without memory. Concerned skin, conquer a woman. Zhong Shan immediately put away the sword, and he looked at the 500 people gathered in the square with great doubts. Sovereign Xuan Xinzi immediately walked towards Zhongshan. Elder Zixun kept staring at Zhongshan, his eyebrows frowned. Because of his special attention to Zhongshan, Zhongshan''s pupils narrowed when he saw himself, but he was captured, but the person just stopped by himself and immediately Looking away. Zi Xun knew he had recognized it, and recalling what happened in the forest that year, Elder Zi Xun''s face turned red slightly, and then a chill suddenly burst into his eyes. But this chill suddenly faded away in Zhongshan''s eyes. Zi Xun''s heart was a little upset, a little hesitant, took a deep breath, pressed the upset in her heart, and then looked coldly at Zhongshan. The original chill disappeared, replaced by a icy cold, like a stranger, but in the eyes of everyone, Elder Purple Smoke and Zhong Shan were originally strangers. During this meeting, Xuan Xinzi has come to the two and explained the general situation again. "Master, seriously?" Zhong Shan looked at Xuan Xinzi in surprise. "Yes, you stand to the end, don''t delay the selection of the three elders." Xuan Xinzi said immediately. "Yes" Hong Niu answered immediately. Zhong Shan also nodded to the last row of the Jindan period disciples. From the perspective of Xuan Xinzi, the three elders, no, Elder Zixun, how did she choose, and could not choose Zhong Shan and Hong Niu, after all These two were at the bottom of the Jindan period. No, they were the bottommost. They had just reached Jindan, especially Zhongshan. The kind of roots and bones that I saw when I saw them had a sad feeling. Would such a root bone be seen by Elder Purple Smoke? Standing at the end is just a show, don''t disturb the selection of the three elders, then hundreds of Jin Danqi disciples are still waiting. Zhongshan walked to the last row, staring ahead, Nanbatian, and another man was selected. There was another chance, and this last chance fell into the hands of Elder Zixun. Who will she choose? Zhong Shan didn''t expect to let the elder Zixun open the back door with the one-night stand. After all, since you have chosen to forget that night, naturally you don''t care too much. However, Tianchao Wupin''s official position is too tempting. Zhongshan not only wanted to get lucky, but also wanted to join a certain dynasty, that is, in the Lingchao cave. Zhongshan had this idea. After the Jindan period, he went to the land of Shenzhou to increase his knowledge. Sharpening practice, on the other hand, is to look at the dynasty on the land of Divine Land. Because Zhongshan knows that the greater the Chao Dynasty, the more difficult it is to control it, the more you must learn to grasp the general situation, the world situation, and the layout of the world. This requires continuous learning on your own. When the dynasty upgrades, it can adapt quickly. Tian Chao Wu Pin is the best shortcut. Besides, there is a lot of luck to get involved, and the practice will be extremely fast. Zhong Shan frowned into the Sichuan word, looking across the elder brother, approaching Elder Zixun. There was no craving or emotion in the eyes. All fate, if you choose yourself, then owe her a love, if you don''t choose yourself, don''t be affectionate yourself. "Elder Zi Xun, who was a disciple in Lingchao Point just now, you can continue." Xuan Xinzi said to Elder Zi Xun. The other two elders also nodded, apparently not caring. Elder Zi Xun nodded. Elder Zixun stood in front of more than 500 Jindan disciples and took a deep breath. All Jindan period disciples looked at themselves with eagerness, and everyone stared at themselves. In the past, Elder Zixun I don''t care at all. After all, more people stare at what they have. What kind of scenes have they never seen? However, among so many eyes, there are so many pairs, even if they are not so hot, they seem to emit a star glow, covering everyone''s eyes. Through the various Jin Danqi disciples, he stood at the end, it was him! The goddess standing in the forefront suddenly felt a bit of awkwardness, because the elder Zixun stopped paying attention to himself after the two just came out. Before, he turned his attention to himself and was ready to choose himself. Where is the problem? God frowning at Elder Zixun, anxiety flashed in his eyes. "Elder, is there any choice?" Xuan Xinzi looked at Elder Zixun. Elder Zixun looked coldly at the disciples of Jindan period, and looked at Zhongshan coldly. Finally, he didn''t know what he was thinking, took a deep breath, pointed his finger at Zhongshan and said, "I just took the knife just now. That one." The one who just took the knife just now! After the elder Zi Xun finished speaking, the Jindan period disciples were almost uproared. Of course, after just showing the upset shock, they immediately shut up and looked at the last Zhongshan with an incredible look. "Zhongshan, come forward." Xuan Xinzi smiled with excitement. Regarding Zhongshan, perhaps the relationship between Love House and Wu, the disciples of Tian Xingzi, the son-in-law of Tian Xingzi, and Tian Xingzi, besides the closest person to Tian Linger, may have thought of Tian Xingzi when they saw Zhong Shan, and Xuan Xinzi was slightly excited. When I was happy, I also mourned the sky star silently in my heart. Zhongshan? His name is Zhongshan? Elder Zi Xun stared at Zhongshan in the distance with cold eyes. Looking at Elder Zi Xun in amazement, Zhong Shan didn''t believe he had such a big charm. What did Elder Zi Xun think? Why did you choose yourself and choose the weakest of these 500-odd Jindan period people? With doubts in his heart, Zhong Shan slowly moved forward in the eyes of everyone''s incomprehension. Zhongshan himself did not understand, and did not understand why the elder Zixun chose himself, but being selected was an opportunity, and Zhongshan was reluctant to give up the opportunity. Slowly move to the front. Nanbatian looked at Zhongshan with a happy face. In Kaiyang sect, Nanbatian had only two friends, Tianlinger and Zhongshan. Tianlinger''s traces were misty. For Zhongshan, Nanbatian also expected He is good. Most of the disciples showed a frustrated expression, some also showed jealousy and envy, and even had a look of resentment. Tian Xie looked viciously at Zhongshan, and saw that Zhongshan was selected, which was supposed to belong to him and was snatched by Zhongshan. Robber, he is a robber! The eyes of Goddess gradually turned red. Looking at Zhongshan again and again to "take away" what he wanted, Goddess seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, not once, and many complaints seemed to have erupted at this instant. general. The eyes of Goddess became red, and the scarlet mole on the eyebrow suddenly emitted a faint red light. At the same time, it seemed to melt away, and slowly turned into a scarlet flame. God''s eyes turned red, a fire into a demon. "It''s you and you again, why you always oppose me, why do you always oppose me! You garbage, you robber!" Tiansha cried suddenly. The scream of Goddess almost caught everyone''s attention. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all staring at Heavenly Kills, one by one, looking at them with horror. What is the Master doing? What is he doing? Zhongshan walked to the side of Nanbatian, and heard the roar of Heavenly Kill behind him, his heart tightened, and his whole body suddenly erected. A feeling of extreme danger was approaching. With so many Kaiyang sect disciples, all three elders and suzerain are here. He dares to attack himself? Suddenly turned his head, Zhong Shan saw a pair of fierce eyes, the strange eyes were pressing on Zhong Shan''s heart, and the scarlet flame on the eyebrow was full of evil flavor. This is not what Zhong Shan feels the most dangerous. The real danger is that the right hand of Tiansha digs into his waist and grabs the hilt of the black long sword with a strange gesture. Cut Sky and Sword Art! Heavenly Slayer has to cast swordsmanship on himself? "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shan didn''t hesitate, turned his hand to take out the nightmare of the sword, the sword pointed at the sky. Enter the devil''s death, grab the black sword hilt, grab the sword and pull the sword. v3 Chapter 70： Mighty Purple Smoke Chapter 70The Powerful Purple Smoke Zhong Shanzhi felt a breath to lock himself up, so that he could not move. Locked up by God of Death, God of Death Jin Dan is tenth heavy, now staring at himself like crazy, holding the sword handle in his hands, and red eyes flashing cold. "Moaning ~~" When Zhongshan''s expression was tense, Tiansha pulled the sword without hesitation. Cut Sky and Sword Art! With a sword pulled out, the world was dark, and Zhongshan did not dare to hesitate. God of Demons! Third! Four times the force. Thunder Yang''s pure Yang Gong''s knife method, heaven and mine punishment! "Boom ~~" In the strong light, only a loud noise was heard, and then the crackling sound came from the sound of thunder and lightning. The strong light dissipated, all the disciples of Kaiyangzong watched this sudden farce, and the change came so fast that everyone felt suddenly a little unresponsive. Kaiyang sect, the first rule of the sect, prohibits the same sect to fight, there are those who kill the same door, hey! The master broke the rules! The glare of the sword-cutting and sword-drawing technique dispersed, and everyone looked shocked when they looked at that place. Lightning, a large number of lightning, a lightning light curtain blocked in front of Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan''s sword was severely cut off, but only slightly twisted the lightning light curtain. Zhongshan''s blow was blocked by a thunderbolt light curtain, but on the other side of the thunderbolt light curtain, there was an extra person out of nowhere. Elder Purple Smoked, Elder Purple Smoked suddenly appeared between Tiansha and Zhongshan. The curtain blocked Zhongshan''s blow, but he was facing Tiansha, gently probing his slender and beautiful two fingers, and gently pinching the sword against Tiansha. too strong! God kill is too strong, Elder Zi Xun is too strong! It can be said that the sword is absolutely invincible under the Jindan period. It is the person in the early Yuan Dynasty. It is not easy to stop the sword, but Elder Purple Smoke catches it, and it is only **** so light. Caught it. "His ~~" Jin Danqi disciples took a deep breath in unison, eyes full of horror and scorching, elders, elders of Kaiyangzong, this is the strength of Kaiyangzong elders, facing such a powerful sword of God, actually clipped so lightly Lift weights lightly. A sword was defeated, and a lightning light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him. When he saw the elder Zi Xun in front of him, Zhong Shan frowned and quickly retracted his sword. She saved me? Zhongshan withdrew the knife, and the elder purple smoked in front of him also frowned. A knife, this is Jin Dan''s first power? No, zoom in at least four times. "The one who blocks me is dead! The one who blocks me is dead!" The Sword of Heaven was caught by the **** of Elder Zixun, but the whole person was still in a state of insanity. He kept screaming in anger. "Hmm ~~" Elder Purple Smoke groaned, his fingers loosened, and he flicked gently. "Boom ~~" Heavenly Kill accompanied his sword and flew upside down, hitting a high mountain in the distance, and crashed into it with a loud noise. The huge force struck through that mountain in an instant, and Heavenly Kill''s body stopped directly at that mountain. Behind a mountain wall. " ~~~" One finger of Elder Purple Smoked popped up, directly killing the Heavenly Bomb to serious injuries, and vomiting blood! too strong! Too strong. At this moment, not only Jindan period disciples, Yuan infant period disciples, but also the other two elders projected an absolute respect when they looked at Elder Zixun. This is the absolute strength. The disciples have once again seen the strength of Kaiyangzong. Is this powerful strength just one of the Seven Major League Alliances? A spit of blood spit out, and the whole man seemed to have calmed down a lot, feeling the pain of severe injuries, and the man in cold sweat looked at the pierced mountain by himself, and the elder smoked on the other side. Purple smoked elder? too strong. He glanced at it, and the look of God of Despair was cold again, because he saw Zhongshan again, and looked at Zhongshan again with a look of resentment. The eyes were full of resentment. Thinking of what he had just done, Tiansha took a deep breath, his head fluttered, the royal sword quickly moved to the south, and rushed towards the opening of the Yangzong array. "Brother ~~" There were more than a dozen disciples of Kaiyangzong who chased directly. Obviously, these people used to worship God. The elder Zi Xun turned his hands over the thunderbolt light curtain and turned to look at the other two elders and Xuan Xinzi. "Let them prepare, and leave in three days." Elder Zi Xun said, swaying his sleeves and dangling, as if a shadow had shot into Kaiyang Peak. "Yes" the other two elders answered. Xuan Xinzi nodded. Then, the other two elders also said to Xuan Xinzi, leaving the wind separately. Departure in three days? God killed, the three elders took a rest, but the disciples above the square still looked at Xuan Xinzi quietly, after all, the farce was just absurd. Big Brother wants to kill Zhongshan? No, the master was just enchanted. But you can''t kill Kaiyangzong disciples when you enter the devil. Xuan Xinzi stood in the forefront, next to Zhongyuan infant disciples. A "brother" said to Xuan Xinzi, a Yuanying disciple. "Wait ~~" Xuan Xinzi was extremely calm, said a word lightly, and stood in front of everyone and stopped talking. The scene became extremely depressing, everyone was silent, everyone knew the meaning of Xuan Xinzi''s words, and so on, waiting for the Jin Danqi disciples who had just been chased to return. For an hour and a whole hour, the disciples of Jin Danqi flew back in twos and threes, and when they returned, they saw that all the disciples were waiting quietly on the square, and quickly flew to the place where they were standing. "Yun Qian!" Xuan Xinzi called. "Yes, lord." Yun Qian, who had just returned, immediately stepped forward. "God kill?" Xuan Xinzi asked lightly. All eyes turned to Xuan Xinzi. "The elder brother went straight to the northwest from the Kaiyang sect. We chased after half an hour, but we couldn''t catch up. The elder brother might go to the land of Divine Land. The elder lord, the elder brother might have been cultivated, and went into magic. It s totally unintentional, please forgive the suzerain. Yun Qian immediately worried. "Please forgive the Sovereign!" The two dozen people who flew out immediately kneeled on one knee and begged for the death. However, more disciples of Kaiyang Zong are staring at Xuan Xinzi, waiting for Xuan Xinzi''s decision. God kills because of jealousy, no matter what the reason, it is finally shot. Kaiyang Zong, the first rule of the sect is prohibition. The same ancestor fought, there were those who killed the same door, oh! Even if he went into trouble and Zhongshan wasn''t dead, he did it. "Huh, my brother? Kai Yangzong will not kill this person again today." Xuan Xinzi said immediately. "Yes" Yun Qian and other kneeling people immediately sighed, and the other disciples breathed a long breath. Xuan Xinzi has done his best. Tian Xia is a disciple of Tian Xingzi, but this time he committed this ban in front of everyone. If others must be discarded and re-exported, or killed directly, Xuan Xia Xinzi just expelled him from the division, and said nothing else, so he can do his best for Xingzi. "Li Bi, let''s go," Xuan Xinzi said to the disciples of Kaiyangzong. "Yes," all Jin Danqi disciples answered immediately, and then dispersed. Most of the Yuanying disciples on the square also dispersed, and only a few were waiting for Xuan Xinzi with the orphan. Xuan Xinzi is facing Zhongshan, Nanbatian and Shuiwu. "The three of you, prepare, and go to Shenzhou with the three elders in three days." Xuan Xinzi said. "Yes" all three answered at the same time. The three left the square together. "Zhongshan, this is the second elder brother who has no trace of water. He used to be in the land of Shenzhou before. This time he returned because of the ceremony today." Nanbatian said immediately. "Second Brother" cried Zhong Shan. "Oh, don''t call them that. In the future, if you are the same official, let''s call me Waterless! I know Nanbatian, your name is Zhongshan?" The paperless fan smiled. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. "I''m curious, God so arrogant, how did you make him look like that? I don''t believe in the selection today!" Shui Wuji said, shaking the paper fan with great curiosity. "Uh?" Zhongshan Weiton. Dasao Dynasty, above the five-story attic. "Master, are you leaving in three days?" Baoer worried a little. Holding Baoer, Zhong Shan said gently, "Yeah, the body is about to go. Fortunately, the hidden body is still here. At least I have been by your side. When I settle down there, I will come back again. . " "I know, I''m just a little worried about the safety of the master. I knew that I would bring you all the elixir." Bao''er gasped. "Haha, there are already so many elixir, even when I eat it, I can''t finish it. Even Tianyuan Shendan I brought it with me, and no matter how much I waste my storage space." Zhong Shanlang laughed, At the same time, he caressed Fu Baoer''s long hair. "Okay, but you must pay attention to safety, lord!" Baoer said again. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. A month later, northwest of Sirius Island, on the endless sea. On a white cloud, there are six figures, the three elders of Kaiyangzong, Zhongshan, Nanbatian, and water without traces. Standing in the clouds and watching this endless sea, Zhongshan was a little excited. Divine Land, Divine Land, a place full of legends, I am coming, I am coming to Zhongshan! v4 Chapter 1： Dragon Chapter 1 Dragon Standing in the clouds of the three elders, Zhong Shan looked at the endless ocean with ease. As for Elder Zixun, these days she did not explain why she chose herself that day, she didn''t even talk to herself, she kept facing her coldly, and Zhongshan didn''t touch the mold. Although Shui Wuchen is the second elder brother, this person has no shelf, and is not as arrogant as God. He is also very happy to talk to Zhongshan, but Zhongshan can see it. Although Shui Wuzhen does not hurt his heart, but also Intersecting with oneself is just a touch, not as fateful as when you first saw Zhao Suo. "Brother Shui, have you worked in Da Luo Tian Chao before?" Nan Batian asked. "Yes, it''s just a small official in Bapin. Under the guidance of my father, I can have this opportunity, thanks to the elders." Shui nodded his head. As the small group of Zhongshan, Nanbatian, and Waterless Trace talked, suddenly, from the sea below, a huge water column sprayed directly. As soon as Bai Yun stopped, an elder flew out of the wind suddenly, looking coldly at the water column that suddenly sneered. Bai Yun stopped and everyone looked down. " ~~" A huge water column soared into the sky again. Then, from above the sea, suddenly a huge golden dragon head emerged. Long? For the first time, Zhongshan saw a dragon, a real dragon, a hump head, antlers, bull nose, and carp. When the last hunted down Prince Hao San, most of them appeared to be snakes. There was only one dragon, but that dragon was also There is only one horn, but in front of them are a pair of dragon horns, real dragons. The dragon was still golden. Through those eyes, Zhongshan felt a touch of innocence, yes, it was innocence, as if the dragon was young. But even the young Jinlong, who was young, had a table the size of its head. With a loud noise, the golden dragon rushed out of the sea. Then, a large number of huge sea snakes also followed this golden dragon, and broke out of the water. " Not sea snakes, but dragons, all with dragon whiskers, dragon scales, and dragon claws, but no dragon horns, all dragons show their heads and stare at the golden baby dragon together. This is not the most amazing thing. What really surprised Zhong Shan was the top of the golden baby dragon, above the desktop-sized head. At this moment, a little girl in green clothes and tied in two small pigtails was standing. The little girl was about eight or nine years old, with a lively and cute face, holding the dragon horns, and looked excitedly under the sea. "Xiao Jin, hurry up, hurry ~~" The little girl shouted in excitement. Then, the golden baby dragon was like a little girl who understood it, and the rapid sea surface swam to the distance, while the nearly one hundred dragons were escorted by the golden baby dragon. "Come on, run away, don''t catch up with that old man." The little girl called innocently, her eyes narrowed into a crescent shape, extremely cute. "Ang ~~" Xiao Jinlong shouted with his immature voice, and she was extremely excited. " ~~" Above the sea, a figure emerged again. An old man, an old man in a colorful robe. The old man had white hair, no fine lines on his face, and looked extremely bright, but his eyes looked like two deep eyeshadows, which looked very strange. "Good boy! Don''t run, please worship me as a teacher!" The old man shouted and chased away. "Don''t! Don''t, you are all smelly, I don''t want to smell! Xiaojin, hurry up, the old man is chasing you!" The little girl shouted standing on the golden dragon head. "Ang ~~" Xiao Jinlong swung her tail and speeded up again, and many dragons followed closely, as if Xiao Jinlong could play no matter how she played, as long as she was not injured. "Oh, my smell is elixir, it has been expelled now, don''t run, worship me as a teacher." The old man shouted anxiously as he chased after him. "Don''t! Don''t! If you chase again, we will return to the Dragon Palace." The little girl shouted. The dragons had gone, and their voices were getting quieter. "Little ancestor! Don''t run ..." The old man made an extremely sad voice, slowly disappearing with Zhonglong''s sight as the dragons disappeared. The crowd showed a strange look, originally thought it was a sneak attack, but did not expect this farce to occur. "The West Drug King, is that the West Drug King?" A male elder suddenly surprised and pointed at the figure that had disappeared in the distance. "Yes, it''s Xidu Huang, how is he? Why is he here?" The other elder was inexplicably surprised. Then the two elders looked at each other, and the eyes of them both showed an incredible look. That would be the West Poison King? Would he ask someone to worship him as a teacher? Who is that little girl and how did she attract the West Drug Emperor? After the two were shocked, they turned their attention to Elder Zixun. "It''s the West Poison King, let''s go and continue on the road." Elder Zixun said coldly. "Well," the two nodded. But Zhongshan took a deep breath. The little girl stepped on the dragon''s head. Can a non-her family call the dragon? It''s more than half a month. This white cloud finally crossed the sea and came to this so-called Divine Land. Standing on the white cloud, Zhongshan felt a lot of reiki coming towards him. Reiki, a lot of reiki reached Jindan period, and Zhongshan''s feeling of reiki became deeper and deeper. The aura in this ordinary area seems to be twice as much as the ordinary place in Sirius Island. Although it is not as good as in the Kaiyang sect, but cultivation here is definitely much faster than where the Dalai dynasty is located. Divine land, terrific spirits, and strong aura, the strong must be countless. At a glance, there are endless mountains and rivers. The mountains and mountains here make Zhongshan seem to have reached the Wolf Domain again, all of which are steep cliffs. If he can''t fly, that person is likely to be trapped in a valley for a lifetime. Occasionally, some figures can be seen, but the three elders did not stop thinking, and continued to go northwest. Five days later. "It''s about to enter the Heartbreak Mountains," said Waterlessly. "Tear Heart Mountain?" Nanbatian wondered. "Well, the heart of the Tornado Mountains, the borders of the Daewoo Empire and the Daluo Dynasty, there are often Daewoo Dynasty troops here. So in general, it is dangerous here, flying is careless. Running on the ground, after all, the monk''s running speed is not necessarily weaker than flying. "Water no trace explained softly. "Daiyu Emperor Dynasty? Da Luo Tian Dynasty? Do the two countries often have wars?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Of course, the two countries border each other, isn''t it a game of one another? Fighting for the land of the world? As one of the three most powerful transport dynasties of Divine Land, the Daluo Tianchao must be jealous of the Quartet. However, the Daluo Tianchao has strong national strength Only when it comes to taking pictures. But the war is almost everywhere, and it is timeless, after all, the Luo Dynasty is too big. "Shui Wuzhen explained. "Arrow ~~" As the water disappeared, a loud shout came from a distance. Suddenly, a lot of red light was radiated. The broken arrow was a broken arrow. The moment he saw the red light, Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. The powerful broken arrow almost shot himself and the sad broken arrow last time. And this shot, there are actually as many as one thousand, directly hit everyone on Baiyun. The broken arrows came too fast, and in an instant, thousands of broken arrows came to Baiyun in an instant. Thousands of broken arrows, this is the strong infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. If there is no super magic weapon, you must drink from the arrows of hate. Although he had absolute confidence in the three elders, Zhong Shan turned his hands to take out the big knife. Although the big knife could not play much role, or was useless at all, Zhong Shan instinctively took it out. Zhong Shan''s personality does not like to trust his life and death in the hands of others. No matter how strong others are, no matter how good they are, there is no safety of their own. " A flash of light flashed, and after a series of channeling sounds, all the thousands of broken arrows fell into the valley. A former male elder suddenly stood in mid-air with a long sword in his hands, staring coldly at the place where the arrow came from. The sword was cold, and the sword flew around, as if countless frost and snow had fallen. general. Countless sword qi spread around the blizzard, then suddenly converged, all entering the male elder''s body. In the distance, Zhongshan saw that on the high mountain, there were nearly 5,000 men in costumes at the moment, among them thousands were pointing here with arrows. At the same time, in the valley farther away, Zhongshan also saw a large number of houses, a large number of troops were stationed, and the soldiers in training were full of shame. Zhongshan took a deep breath. From the distance, the lowest strength was also Congenital cultivation is ah, and at least not weaker than the sixth congenital, Jianqi? Sword gas, those soldiers can release sword gas? This, is this still the soldier who killed the battlefield? Zhong Shan knew that his party must have inadvertently invaded the army''s garrison, so the guards fired arrows. And these arrows are all broken arrows, which are thousands of rounds. Zhong Shan looked at it quietly, knowing that he couldn''t get in now, but could only wait for the three elders to make a decision. But from the expression of Elder Zixun, they were not very nervous. The male elder stood in front of the air before, apparently the situation was resolved by him. In the distance, the broken arrow did not get the expected effect, and the leader of the guard also knew that the situation was serious and normal. Instead of releasing the second round of broken arrow, he quickly notified the valley. Sure enough, in this moment, a man in a costume with a large sword flew up from below the valley. v4 Chapter 2： Jagged Chapter Two The person who flew up from the valley was a big-bearded man. It looked rude, but at this step, he flew up to the sky, showing that his strength was extraordinary, and he was at least a strong infant. "Who dares to break into our army barracks?" Dahan roared as he flew up. "The general misunderstood, we just passed by," said the elder immediately. "Misunderstanding? Huh, I''ll tell you after I''ve played." The big man screamed in excitement, as if he didn''t make a fight for Zhong Shan and others, but practiced his hand to find an opponent. Without waiting for the sword elder to say, the sword at hand was slashing down sharply towards the sword elder. The Han and the elder holding the sword were fifty feet apart, but the sharply slashed sword suddenly turned into a giant sword with a length of eighty feet. The huge sky-blue sword slashed down from the edge of the sword, suddenly like a big wave being split, splitting the huge waves towards both sides. For a time, the sides of the sword were full of energy like sky blue waves. The huge sword carries infinite power. Even across a long distance, Zhongshan feels a strong oppression, a kind of oppressive oppression that can''t be overwhelmed. Is this big man a general? A powerful general? This sword, Zhongshan can only appreciate the powerful, unmatched and powerful, vast and powerful, but can not appreciate how high it is, but from the blade of this sword, Zhongshan slightly analyzed that this general was repaired to about Fit period. It''s even stronger than the Yuan infant period. Sword sword, this is a powerful sword sword. Generally speaking, it is already very strong to form some knife gas on the side of the sword sword with catharsis. If the sword sword can transform into animal beast form, it is even more powerful. When the big man came down, he slashed out the sky, and that side was completely submerged by the turbulent waves, and he severely cut at the sword elder. Inevitably, the sword elder suddenly greeted the Han. A sword stabbed as if it had become a shooting star. Even in the clear day, the sky is bright and the sun is shining, Zhongshan suddenly feels that the sky and the earth are dark, and it is a shooting star, a huge one facing the waves. Meteor slid past and slammed into the sword. The meteor collided with the sea. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Zhongshan felt only a tremor of air around him, and then his ears became sore, and the surroundings became red and blue, chaotic. "Boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~ ~ boom ~ ~" Suddenly, in the sky, there was a loud and loud noise. In this session, Zhongshan has been able to see clearly all around. The original elder sword-setter and the original Han had already flew into the sky. In the distant high altitude fighting each other, the Han was afraid of hurting the sergeant, while the elder sword-sword was afraid of hurting Zhongshan, Nanbatian, etc., so only at high altitude Among them, red and blue dazzling light bloomed. Zhong Shan looked up and could only hear loud noises from high altitude. The scenery in the blue light and red light above was not clear, only he knew that the battle was very fierce in the high altitude, and the two strong ones were like The fanfare is quite average, regardless of Qiu Yan, constantly fighting. Elder Zi Xun and another elder looked up at the sky, apparently their eyesight was much better than that of Zhongshan. Zhongshan could not see the top, and immediately looked around to analyze the current environment. In the distance, the archers on the mountain peaks did not decrease, but the work of this session increased a lot. Now at least 3,000 archers are staring at their own direction, and the long bow is pulled up, and all the broken arrows are in place. As long as the commander ordered, the three thousand broken arrows would come straight. Zhong Shan and Nanbatian looked at each other, and looked at the water without traces. The three eyes were all dignified, because the other two elders were all concentrated in the sky. At this time, if the commander released an arrow, the two The elders are lazy, so the three of them are not sure to finish it? Fortunately, archers are well-trained, and no one dares to shoot arrows without orders. As the battle continued above, some large generals in the valley below also slowly stepped out of the generals like the Hans before, and the generals went out of the large tents and stared at the sky together. The strong players can continue to sharpen from the battle to find breakthroughs, and the viewers can not only wait for action, but also understand what they need. With the war, the training of soldiers in the valley stopped, as if waiting for the end of the high-altitude war. Zhong Shan also waited quietly, while analyzing the strength of the army. From the point of view of the elders holding the sword, this army should not be a person of the Daluo Dynasty, and Shui Wuzhen said before, this is where the Daluo Dynasty and the Dayu Emperor border. The army here should be the army of the Daewoo Emperor. Such a mighty army? Just walking out of a general, maybe that is also a martial arts idiot, a martial arts general, is the strong during the fit period? This is too powerful. Just one! Because Zhong Shan understands that if the coach, the generals below would not have this attitude. For an hour, the two strong men fought for an hour in the air, without stopping for a period of time. The sound of the war, such as the explosion of a thunder, kept on for a moment. "Boom ~~" The sky again made a loud noise more than three times greater than before. After a sound, the original red and blue light ball in the sky, red light and blue light hit the square at the same time, while a figure shot straight down from the sky like a falling meteor. Go straight into the valley where the generals are located. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, a huge dark pit with a diameter of five meters appeared on the ground. Apparently one of them was driven underground. And Zhong Shan saw that the mouth of the elder holding the sword overflowed with a trace of blood, and fell slowly from the sky. "Call ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Call Call ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ call call ~~" Nearly ten generals flew up into the sky and stormed the crowd on Baiyun. The sword elder respected the elder Zi Xun and slowly retreated behind the elder Zi Xun. Suddenly, ten generals surrounded the side of Zhong Shan and others, each holding their own weapons, glaring at the crowd who suddenly broke into the forbidden area. The powerful momentum came to oppress, and on top of Baiyun, a sword stretched out. The immense breath oppressed, making Zhongshan on Baiyun slightly unbearable, and his face was congested by this momentum, and he felt slightly red. Maybe it''s Zichang''s turn to come forward, or maybe in order to alleviate the pressure of Zhongshan, Elder Zixun''s figure walks slightly forward two steps, and these two steps come, as if the overwhelming momentum oppresses the past, Zhongshan''s side pressure Greatly reduced. Overpowered ten strong men with one momentum. Ten generals stared at the elder Zi Xun, and the ten eyes were full of dignity, because ten people could feel the elder Zi Xun''s power and strength, and ten people had been suppressed just by the release of momentum. "Cough, cough, so happy, so happy!" There was a sudden laughter in the deep pit smashed by the big man below. Although he was seriously injured, his tone was more comfortable. At the same time, Zhongshan saw a wonder below. From a blood-red tent in the center, slowly walked out a sturdy man in a red armor. The man was wearing a red cloak behind him, which showed his publicity and grandeur. The man slowly stepped out of the tent, and the moment he stepped out of the tent, almost all the soldiers who saw him bowed slightly. Shows the high status of this general. Looking across a long distance, Zhongshan felt the oppression of a mighty might. It seems that the entire army is stars, and the man in the scarlet armor, the sun is generally the soul of this army. "Pap" "Pap" ... In the deep pit, the previous Han slowly climbed up. Although there was no blood on his face, it was a bit swollen. I do nt know if it was left in the battle or hit it with his face. "General, ashamed of the First Corps." The big man climbed out and said with some shame. "Take a break," said the general in scarlet armor, apparently not blaming the big man. "Yes" The big man responded immediately, and quickly climbed out of the big pit, quickly sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. General Scarlet Armor, before commanding Dahan before, suddenly looked up. And that glance directly into the sky, Zhongshan who saw it suddenly felt tight, strong, strong! With only one look, Zhong Shan saw a powerful will, super will. "Iron blood? Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, commander of the First Army, General Jagged Blood?" Shui Wuzhen said in surprise. Just as the water was scared and scared, General Iron Blood stepped underneath, leaving only a residual image, which suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The ten generals quickly flew behind General Ironblood, with a very respectful attitude. Obviously, this General Ironbloom was extremely powerful. Not only his cultivation, but also the prestige of General Ironblood. In this army, General Jagged Blood is heaven. "Qi Xing Tang, Kai Yang, Zi Xun." Elder Zi Xun said immediately. Obviously, in the face of the strong, Elder Zixun could give enough respect to report to his family. Hearing the name of Elder Zixun, General Iron Blood frowned, and then patrolled the six people, especially Zhongshan, Nanbatian, and Shuiwu. Eyes passed, Zhongshan suddenly felt a kind of see through. Zhong Shan did not like this feeling. Brows were slightly wrinkled, but it could not occur. Zhong Shan knew what kind of existence General Gensie was in front of him. Such an existence, even if placed anywhere on the land of Divine Land, was an extremely powerful role. "Oh? This is the new official recommended by the elder Kaiyangzong to Da Luotian Dynasty?" Elder Tiexue laughed suddenly. And that particular attention paid attention to Zhongshan, so rooted, so cultivated, really want to recommend Da Luo Tianchao to be a top five official? Elder Zixun knows the agreement of Qixingtang and Da Luo Tianchao. Elder Zixun is not surprised at all. After all, this is not a big secret. Moreover, the two great war dynasties have been at war for many years, and this information can''t be clearer. v4 Chapter 3： Wushuang City Chapter Three Wushuang City "Inadvertently entered the camp, bother!" Elder Zi Xun said immediately. Staring at the elder Zi Xun, the general Iron Blood looked at it. He was not confused by the beauty of the elder Zi Xun, but seemed to be analyzing how to deal with it. "Qixingtang? Zixun, long-known name, since today is purely misunderstanding, then you go." Tiexue thought for a while. Hearing General Iron Blood said, Zhong Shan frowned, not only Zhong Shan, the water without traces, Nanbatian, the other two male elders, and even Zi Xun, all frowned suddenly. Not reasonable! If, as Shui Wuzhen said before, the Dayu Emperor Dynasty and the Da Luotian Dynasty had fought for many years, it would not have been easy to let everyone leave. Zhong Shan was puzzled, but he wasn''t too concerned. After all, he still didn''t know the delicate relationship between the two dynasties. With the words of water without trace, he absolutely could not see the general trend of the two dynasties. As for the water without traces, it is widening eyes. This is unreasonable. It is too unreasonable. "Thank you!" Zi Xun nodded. As soon as the clouds stepped under his feet, the original road returned, and he departed quickly from the other side. Tiexue stood in the air, squinting and staring at the elder Zi Xun to take everyone away, and frowned. "General, why let them go?" A general asked immediately, approaching. "The Fangshan talks are imminent, and it is not appropriate to start another conflict." General Tiexue said watching the distance. "Yes," the general answered immediately. When he arrived in China, Zhongshan was very silent and didn''t say much again. Divine Land, Crouching Tigers, Hidden Dragons, and strong ones, you need to learn more in the future. After flying for another three days, Bai Yun finally stopped again, and at this moment, everyone finally arrived at this destination. Bai Yun slowly dropped from the sky, and Zhong Shan was staring forward with wide eyes at this moment. A city ahead, no, a super city. The scale of this city, even if he has seen countless great worlds in Zhongshan, and even watched the accumulation of a lot of mythological TV series in previous lives, there is no shock. Wushuang City! The name of this city, ''Wushuang City'', looked at first glance. With the sight of the Jindan period of Zhongshan, it was impossible to see where the wall extended. It was too long. The city walls are as smooth as white snow and smooth as glazed. The interior seems to have some sort of matrix, and there is some faint light. This is not the key. The key is the height of the city wall. It is 1,200 meters, and it is definitely 1,000. Two hundred meters high, like a sky and earth barrier, blocking everything outside. Is this a giant city? No, even the giants are not so exaggerated. One thousand and two hundred meters, that is the height of a four hundred-story skyscraper. Is this just a city wall? Standing below and looking at the top of the wall, you can see the hat off. There was even some cloud cover in the sky. Definitely a wall of sky. Zhongshan and his party stood at the south gate of the city. On the top of the south gate, there were three large golden letters. "Wushuangcheng" A city in heaven, is this just a city in heaven? Thinking about his dynasty''s dynasty dynasty, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and the future is really a long way to go. Under the white and unparalleled city, there are people coming in and out, but as long as you enter the city, no one will fly in, but all fall into the cloud head or flying sword and walk in from the gate. At the gate of the city, two white jade-like gates are open. Each gate is 100 meters wide and 500 meters high. A large number of doormen in armor stand at the door to check the people who enter the city. Most of the people who entered the city cooperated very well. There were only a few, perhaps noble people who knew it well, so they did not undergo inspection and walked directly from the center toward the inside. "Here it is, here is Wushuang City!" Shui Wuzhen explained to Zhongshan and Nanbatian. The elder Zixun stepped on the ground paved with white jade and walked towards the gate of the city. Two male elders followed him, and Zhongshan, Nanbatian, and water had no trace. Naturally, it was even tighter. Zi Xun walked very arrogantly, ignored the city guard at all, and looked up towards the interior. The two guards seemed to see the peculiarities of this group of people and came over quickly, as if they were to stop Zhong Shan and his party. At this time, an elder behind Zi Xun suddenly took out a token-like thing and showed it slightly. The two goalkeepers who came forward immediately bent down, worshiped, and then quickly retreated. Zi Xun was walking in the forefront. The tower was as wide as 800 meters wide, but the interior was still bright. After passing the 800-meter super-long tower, Zhongshan finally stepped into Wushuang City. A foot into the city, Zhongshan felt a lot of aura, aura is very much, as if more than Kaiyangzong. Cultivation here is definitely much faster than outside. Standing in the city, Zhongshan glanced at it and found that in Wushuang City, there are a large number of floating islands scattered in the sky in the distance. There are flat ground, mountains, rivers, lakes, mountains and flowing water in the ground below. There are light curtains in the distance, which look very fantasy. The light curtain has two colors, one blue and one red. There are even these two colors of light **** in the Quartet sky. Seeing Zhongshan and Nanbatian''s eyes widened, the water fanlessly displayed a paper fan, and smiled slightly: "Here is Wushuang City. Wushuang City has two kinds of light curtains. One is red, which means the forbidden area. No one should Trespassing, such as private homes or military and political places, the other is blue. Blue places indicate public places, and you must not fly in a blue light curtain. You must step on. " "Well," Zhong Shan nodded to remember. "Everywhere else, you can fly, but you must not exceed the height of the wall," Shui Wuzhen explained. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered, because Zhongshan also found that although there are floating islands everywhere, or light **** fly in the sky, but none of the floating islands exceed the height of the tower, they are some light floating in the air. Regiment does not exceed the height of the tower. "Oh, because in this city, there is a ''Missing Sky Thunder array'' in the sky, and if someone flies up, they will enjoy the treatment of Sky Thunder bombing." Shui Wuzhen laughed. Tianlei bombarded? There were clouds and mist in the sky, the sun was shining, and no trace was visible. However, Zhongshan still chose to believe that the water was invisible, because at a glance, although some people could be seen flying in the city, no one was flying above 1,200 meters. "What does the blue light group on that day mean? Doesn''t it mean that you can''t fly inside the blue light curtain?" Nanbatian asked in confusion. "Haha, the light group on that day is actually some floating islands floating in the air. Because of privacy, they are usually covered by magic arrays. The red magic arrays are forbidden areas, and the blue nature is public places. Above the floating island, naturally there is no need to fly. "Water without trace explained. "Um," Nanbatian nodded. When Shui Wuzhen introduced Zhongshan, an elder also beckoned, a white cloud appeared at the feet of the crowd, carrying the crowd, and flew towards the distance quickly. Wushuang City was too big. Even if they were all powerful, they flew for nearly half an hour before stopping outside a huge red light curtain. This is a forbidden area, and people are not allowed to enter. At the same time, there are also a large number of soldiers guarding outside the forbidden area. When the crowd flew near, more than a dozen guards surrounded them. After the elder showed the token, the guards immediately worshiped and retreated. A group of six people walked in directly. The light curtain has no meaning of blocking. It seems that it is just some red light, which blocks the eyes of outsiders. From the inside, the outside can no longer see the red light surrounding this area. Inside, there are There are several mountains, springs flowing down, and beautiful scenery. There are some simple cottages throughout the mountains. Only the central valley has a group of buildings, and the buildings are very gorgeous. The elder flew again with the crowd in a cloud. Landed in front of the square of the complex. The plaque at the center of the hall reads the word Nantong. The six men dropped their heads, and immediately came out of a group of people. One of them, a bloated official robe, was slightly fat, but they looked very spirited, followed by a group of officials. "Daddy" Shui Wuzhen called immediately. The foremost officer seemed to see the identity of the people at a glance. When the water disappeared, his eyes lighted, and then he immediately looked at the three elders and said respectfully, "Thank you three elders." "Well, Nancheng Tong, these three are the people we choose, you know how to do it." Elder Zixun said suddenly. "Yes, the elders rest assured, since it is Kaiyangzong''s candidate, I will deal with it naturally." The man laughed. Zhong Shan stared at the man and called his father from the water without traces. It can be seen that this man is also surnamed Water, but the elder Zixun called his Nanchengtong, which means that ''Nanchengtong'' should be an official name. "Well," Elder Zi Xun nodded. Then, the elder Zi Xun suddenly turned his head, eyes approaching Zhongshan. Since the last defeat, the elder Zixun has never looked at Zhongshan squarely. At this moment, the elder Zixun looked at Zhongshan again. Looking at the cold eyes of Elder Zi Xun, Zhong Shan frowned slightly: "Elder Zi Xun." Hearing Zhongshan''s title, Zi Xun squeezed it gently, as if a little nervous, but still looked coldly: "You are the one I selected, this is for you as a voucher." After that, handed Zhongshan a round token. The front side of the token was the word ''seven stars'', but the reverse side was the word ''purple smoked''. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded and took it. The same is true for Shui Wujin and Nanbatian, each receiving a token. After the elder Zi Xun handed in the token, he stopped looking at Zhongshan and looked at his fellow Nancheng again: "These three are entrusted to you." "Yes, within the matter." Nancheng Tong nodded immediately. Then, Elder Zixun turned away and drove away in Yunyun. Two other elders followed. Holding the token in his hand, looking at the elder Zi Xun who was gone, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and exhaled for a long time. From the cold eyes of Elder Zi Xun, Zhong Shan could feel the inner complexity of Zi Xun. However, if you want to change to any woman, can you feel calm in the face of Zhong Shan? v4 Chapter 4： Shop Chapter IV Shops "Daddy" Shui Wujing yelled at Nancheng again. "Congratulations, congratulations to the younger son." Everyone behind Nancheng congratulated immediately. "Let''s go, register first, wait for me to report to the court, and then confirm your official position." Nancheng laughed. "There is work." Zhongshan and Nanbatian answered immediately. Entering the hall, there are a large number of bookshelves and desks in the hall. Obviously these people use it for office work, in the inner hall, in a house. This is a private office in Nancheng. Nancheng immediately registered Zhongshan and Nanbatian. As the water was not traced, they had already registered. In the end, Nancheng Tong asked again, "Qixingtang recommended, you have a choice of direction, join the army? Politics? You choose, I will append your information and report to the court together." "I join the army." Nanbatian said immediately. "Politics under the government." Zhong Shan thought for a while. To understand the heavenly system, it is better to work in politics. "Good" Nancheng also ticked off the data. After collecting the information, Nancheng colleagues looked at Zhongshan and Nanbatian with a smile. "I''ll be a colleague in the future, and I will let you take a break for a while and wait until the court issues a letter of appointment. You will be appointed according to the appointment." Nan Chengtong said. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes. No trace, entertain your two younger brothers." Shui Tianya said. "Okay, dad." Shui nodded. "Farewell," Zhong Shan said. Then, led by the water without trace, immediately walked out of the previous valley. Lead the way to visit Wushuang City. "Brother, what kind of official is Nancheng Tong?" Zhongshan frowned. "You say my dad?" He wondered as he walked outside. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Wushuang City, in addition to one city master, there are four major cities, southeast and northwest cities, and my father is Nanchengtong, belonging to the Da Luotian Dynasty. It is responsible for assisting the city owner." Shui Wuzhen explained. "Jingwupin?" Zhongshan said in surprise. "Yeah, we just entered the Da Luo Tian Dynasty and belonged to Wupin. It is a little smaller than Zhengwupin, but it is already very good. My dad climbed to this position for a long time. We can get there so easily. From Wupin, it is also the fastest shortcut of Da Luo Tianchao. "Shui Wuzhen laughed. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Go, there is a business district nearby. I''ll take you there." Shui Wuchen smiled. "Good" Nanbatian laughed, and Zhong Shan nodded. Business district? What does this heaven look like? Zhongshan was originally an extremely savvy businessman who was in Zhongshan''s field. Led by the traceless water, he quickly reached a large blue light curtain area to the north. Here, many people went in and out, and even Zhong Shan saw some people riding on some monsters, such as tigers, leopards, pigs and other huge monsters. Seeing these people riding monsters, Zhongshan can also guess, this is like a tamed monster, like a wolf cavalry in the dynasty dynasty. At this point, monsters can enter human society under the leadership of humans, and humans can also practice fighting with the help of monsters. Complement each other to practice faster. Led by water without traces, the three stepped into the blue light curtain. There are no mountains and rivers inside, but a huge square with a large number of buildings above it. Obviously it is different shops, but on the edge of the blue light curtain, it is an area that is divided into many parts, and inside each, there is a huge monster. Some people, like employees, are feeding things to some monsters. Soon, someone came from inside the business district, and then rode out a monster. Then someone came in from the outside, and then paid some spirits. The beast is placed here. "In the business district, the monster cannot enter. After all, the body is too big, so it is usually waiting at the edge, and a special person is responsible for the care and protection." Shui Wuzhen explained. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. The three men walked towards the interior. The streets here are mostly 100 meters wide. Each store is separated from each other. There are some small flags on the periphery. Although Zhongshan does not know it now, it can also be guessed as For protection, just in case a small array can be formed to protect the store. The first is a pharmacy. And it also has the number 142, 0806. Obviously, when you open a shop here, you have to pay taxes to the heavens, and it s the same everywhere. Water without trace is mainly to accompany the two to see, naturally there is no purpose, just look at it. When entering the store, Zhongshan saw that it was still like a shop in the world, but each item was protected by an ice crystal glass cover, just like the glass window of the previous life, but it was much stronger than the glass window. Inside each ice crystal glass cover, there is a capsule of elixir, and there is a label below. Rising Dan Grade: Sanpin Efficacy: Help congenital peak breakthrough, 90% chance of breakthrough. Price: One hundred top-quality spirit stones. Recovery: Ninety-five top-grade spirit stones. Looking at this small label, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly, with a 90% chance of breaking through? I took a few hundred pills, but I couldn''t break through. However, the price is fine, one hundred top-quality spirit stones = one thousand medium-quality spirit stones = ten thousand low-quality spirit stones. When you make a breakthrough, you waste millions of inferior stones? In addition, the store not only sells, but also recycles. In addition to resurrecting dansam, there are various other rams, but these rams are in their own storage bracelets, so Zhongshan didn''t pay much attention. However, the prices of these rams are all the same after reading them. Remember, maybe it was the reason for your previous career. However, the highest level of Dan medicine here is only Wupin Dan medicine, and no more. It seems that this store does not have as many kinds of inventory. This medicine shop has two sides and the other side sells medicinal materials. There are also tags. Flame fruit Grade: Five grades Price: 3,500 spirit stones. Recovery: 3,200 spirit stones. Nanbatian stared with wide eyes, full of envy. The clerk at the side looked at the three respectfully, waiting for the three to make a decision, but turned around and walked out. Nanbatian has no money, there are not so many psychic stones, and the water without trace is just to walk around with two people. As for Zhongshan, you don''t need to spend money here. "Brother, the elixir here is only the highest grade," Zhongshan frowned. "This is just a small shop. Wupindan is already its limit. If there is more than five grades of elixir, then it is the treasure of the town shop. If you want to look better, go inside. However, sometimes in In such a small shop, you can also find the elixir that the big shop does not have. "Shui Wuzhen explained with a smile. Then they stepped into the second store. This is a flag shop. Inside are full of flags. However, it is more deserted than the Dan medicine shop just now. "Three, welcome!" A fat boss immediately laughed. Maybe it''s a rare visitor, so naturally the three of them have to seize it. "The boss is welcome, let''s see for ourselves." Shui Wuzhen smiled. "No problem, I''m idle anyway, to introduce you to me here." Fat boss laughed. "Okay, then you can talk about it." Shui Wuji smiled. "I am a flag shop. The shop is full of flag arrays. Flag magic weapons are mostly used for protection. According to their grades, they can prevent different levels of enemies and different attributes of energy. Just like this fiery flag array, Although it is only the third grade, if you face the magic weapon of the fire department, you can prevent the full blow of the fourth grade magic weapon. "The fat boss pointed at the sixteen shots in the ice crystal glass cover. "Isn''t the magic weapon all made of ethereal beads? It is a personal magic weapon, and it is not easy for others to use it." Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Uh, this guest officer, but just came from the remote Xianmen?" Fat boss immediately wondered. "I don''t know if I went out for the first time." Zhong Shan nodded his head. "Haha, it seems that the guest official Xianmen must be alchemy or martial arts Ximen, not good at refining." Fat boss said immediately. "Uh?" Zhong Shan answered his words. "Well, there are two types of refining devices. One is called ''refining people'', and the other is ''refining people''. The ones made by the guest''s mind, god, mind, mind, law, and ethereal beads are called ''refining people''. Everyone has this kind of magic weapon, and they will pour their heart and soul to refine it constantly, because this magic weapon will become more and more suitable for the master, and can also be upgraded as the master continues to worship. As for us, as well as the magic weapon in most of the shops in this business district, all belong to the ''furnace'' magic weapon. "The fat boss laughed. "Furnace?" Zhong Shan, like a sponge, kept absorbing knowledge. "Yes, it is the furnace refining. The furnace refining means that the master of the refiner collects different materials, fuses with the refiner furnace, and burns the corresponding matrix method, which makes the magic weapon show different capabilities. The law is also one aspect, because the more matrix methods in a magic weapon, the harder it is to record, the matrix methods will be mutually exclusive, and they can be perfectly integrated and superimposed. It is a necessary ability for a master of the refiner. Inferior, "said the fat boss. "Oh, what''s the difference between the furnace magic weapon and the human magic weapon?" Zhongshan asked puzzled. "The furnace magic weapon has three major advantages. First, it can be bought at a cost, and high-grade magic weapons can be used without long-term sacrifice. Second, it can be used in batches, provided that you have sufficient mana support. Third, the algorithm treasure is Destroyed, the master will not be implicated. Of course, there are three minor disadvantages. One is that it cannot be upgraded. What is the level on the day of training and what level will it always be. Second, it cannot be connected with the mind of the master. The magic weapon must be used. Use specific methods. Third, the highest grade is six grades. Of course, there are six or more grades, but that is no longer a magic weapon, but a spiritual treasure, because this magic weapon already has a treasure spirit. It''s like the soul of a person, but it''s only in the legend. Don''t think about it anymore. "The fat boss said with a smile. "The best flag array you have here is only five grades." Shui Wuzhen said, looking at the flag array. "Oh, we have a treasure in the town, Liupin Banner." The fat boss immediately laughed. v4 Chapter 5： You cant offend me Chapter Five You Can''t Offend Me "Six grades?" Shui Wuzhen was surprised. Because there is no trace of water, in addition to the largest auction house, this commercial district, the highest grade magic weapon is the sixth grade, and they are in some of the best shops, not this kind of small shop. This small shop also has Six treasures? Although the fat boss introduced the most basic knowledge to Zhong Shan, he always watched the expressions of the three. When I arrived at this store, I took the paper fan most casually, and I seemed to have seen it before. In addition, with a piece of emerald jade around the waist, we can see that this person is not poor, and then, this illiterate who seems to know nothing, Its magnificence is extraordinary, and seeing the prices of those magic weapons, there is no timidity, let alone three people came together. The fat boss took extra care and gave everyone a definition of rich, but a mallet. Such people are better off flickering. Is Zhongshan flickering? In business, Zhong Shan thought that he was not inferior to anyone. Just asking a while ago, it was just that Zhong Shan didn''t think it was necessary to pretend. I do nt know how to eat a small loss now, but also to understand that letting more people suffer a big loss in the future. Of course, it is not easy to want Zhongshan to suffer. "Liupin? Take it out and let me see." Shui Wujin immediately surprised. Seeing Shui Wujin so straightforward, the fat boss narrowed his eyes and laughed, "OK." Between the hands, the fat boss suddenly had a bunch of small flags in his hands. "Yo, there is no trace of water. It''s been a long time." There was a strange sound of yin and yang outside the shop. Hearing this voice, the water frowned without a trace, and everyone looked at the outside world together. Outside the store, three people slowly walked in. The two, like bodyguards, stood behind in black clothes, and in front of them were a man in a large number of patterned clothes, walking in with a grimace. "Master Mo." The fat boss recognized it at a glance. Master Mo, was he just called "Waterless"? The fat boss immediately knew who the injustice was, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He was going to knock on the last one. Now it seems that he would not dare to give him ten guts. "Master Shui, I didn''t recognize it just now." The fat boss immediately laughed. The water nodded without a trace and didn''t care much. "Mo Yanbing?" Shui Wuchen looked disgusted. "Who is he?" Nan Batian asked, disgusted by the lack of traces of water. "Bei Chengtong''s son," Shui Wuzhen whispered. "What a good baby, fat boss, I want it, Xiaosan pays." As soon as Mo Yanbing entered the shop, he saw that the three Zhongshan people were looking at the treasures in the hands of the boss, and they claimed to buy it indiscriminately. "Mo Yanbing, this is my first concern. Today, I have a guest, and I will accompany you next day." Shui Wujin said immediately. After hearing what Shui Wuchen said, Mo Yanbing turned his eyes and looked at Zhongshan and Nanbatian. I kept thinking that if you have guests, you can make you more ugly. "I buy my stuff, how can it be a fight? Xiaosan, can''t buy it yet." Mo Yanbing refused to give in. The fat boss laughed bitterly at the same time. Beicheng and Nancheng had contradictions in the same direction. Their sons also contradicted each other. Many times before, they always looked at as a joke. I couldn''t think of falling on their heads today. . "Boss, how much are you?" Shui Wuzhen said, obviously not wanting to be compared by Mo Yanbing. "Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones." Fat boss said immediately. "What?" Mo Yanbing yelled. "What''s broken is worth 10,000 top-grade spirit stones?" Mo Yanbing cried. "Six-pin flag array, barrier fog covers the **** array." Fat boss said. "Six grades? Ten thousand?" Mo Yanbing suffocated first, then looked surprised at the fat boss. Six grades, only worth ten thousand? My wife is cheap. Waterless is also surprised to look at the fat boss. "Actually, this flag array was sold to our store by a guest official last time due to lack of money. I didn''t add a single spirit stone. When I bought it, it was 10,000 spirit stones. "The fat boss said immediately. "Is that man''s head hitting the door? I''m still fascinated by you? Ten thousand top-quality spirit stones will be sold to you? He won''t go to other stores to sell? Six products, at least six products are worth 50,000. Cried Mo Yanbing. "He''s all been there because I gave the highest price, so he sold it to me." The fat boss said innocently. "Eh? Tell me, what''s the use of this flag array? It won''t even prevent a yuan-infant," Mo Yanbing cried. "Can''t help it," said the fat boss. "Uh? What about Jin Danqi?" Mo Yanbing surprised. "It''s a congenital person, you can''t help it," said the fat boss. "What is this Six Pin Banner?" Mo Yanbing said strangely. "But when the flag array is on display, it can let the outsiders'' sense of consciousness directly explore." Fat boss said. "Wait, wait, what does it mean to go straight in?" Mo Yanbing cried. "That is to say, if someone uses a wide range of insights to detect people in the field, the large array has a peculiar function that can confuse others ''consciousness and make others'' consciousness ignore the large array, Forming a strange energy, filling the surrounding environment into the general array, only for the gods. "Fat boss said. "So exaggerated? That''s more than 50,000 top-quality spirits." Mo Yanbing cried. Shui Wuchen is also staring at the fat boss. Indeed, it can confuse God''s knowledge. "But it has a weakness." The fat boss smiled wryly. "Weakness? What weakness?" Mo Yanbing cried. "You follow me to the backyard, let me show you." Fat boss said. The "go" crowd nodded. The fat boss called a dude to look at the shop and took six people into the backyard. The backyard is quite large. In a piece of lawn, the fat boss arranged the eighteen par flags in a specific direction and inserted it into the ground. Then pinch the method against the flag array. "Om ~~~" The eighteen shots trembled, and then suddenly a lot of radon was emitted, and the black raven quickly covered the whole array. A large, dark patch of black radon. "Primary three, you stand in." Mo Yanbing said. A man in black immediately behind Mo Yanbing went in. Through the suffocated gas, the black man inside can still be seen, but Mo Yanbing and the water without traces showed a look of astonishment. "Really, God can''t find him." Mo Yanbing was surprised. "Yes, the two masters, the consciousness is not found, but the eyes can still see that although the internal radon has no effect on our practitioners, does this formation have the same or not? Isn''t it? Great use, at best it is a plaything. "Fat boss said. "You can add another magic array outside." Mo Yanbing said. "Just add a magic array, you don''t know if you know it? What''s the use of this array?" The water was scornful. "Then other formations can also have the effect of deceiving consciousness?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "No, other flag arrays are at best isolating God''s consciousness and not letting it penetrate into it, otherwise I won''t spend 10,000 top-quality spirit stones to buy it, but I can''t sell it all these years." Shook his head. "That being the case, I want this flag array," Zhong Shan said immediately. The fat boss knows this is rare, so he bought it at a large price, but was hit by customers for a long time, which made the fat boss lose confidence in it. Zhong Shan is also a big businessman, and he is also a very savvy big businessman. When he saw the properties of this thing, he immediately became excited. Strange goods can live, Zhongshan has always adhered to the motto ''what you can buy are cheap, even if you spend a lot of money, it is still cheap'', as the fat boss said, concealing the consciousness is on this banner No matter how big its flaws, it is the most precious. Seems to be useless, but it is not used in key places, or it is not found a stage for it, once it is found, it will be irreplaceable. "Oh, you want? I''d better send you." Shui Wujin said immediately. After all, in the eyes of Shui Wuzhen, Zhongshan has just arrived from Kaiyang Sect, where the economy is not prosperous, and Zhongshan is unlikely to have 10,000 fine stones. When I heard Shui Wuchen said, Zhongshan frowned. Although he knew that Shui Wuzhen was a good intention, the good intention also depended on the occasion. Sure enough, there was a sudden voice beside him. "Fat boss, I want this flag array." Mo Yanbing smiled with a smile. Looking at the water without trace, with a look of tease. Began to fight again. Shui frowned and said, "Boss, I have 11,000." "I made 12,000." Mo Yanbing laughed. "I ..." Shui Wujin just said again. Zhong Shan''s palm shot on Mo Yanbing''s shoulder. Stopped the water without a call. The fat boss on the side was sweating coldly, and he didn''t dare to intervene. He could only let the two talk, and waited for whoever paid the highest price, so he didn''t have to be resentful by another house. "I''ll buy things myself, and bid myself." Zhong Shan smiled slightly. The water nodded without a trace, knowing that he had just been reckless. After seeing Shui Wu mark, he heard the man in front of him and stood behind him, Mo Yanbing''s eyes narrowed. Who is he? Zhong Shan smiled slightly at Mo Yanbing: "This friend, this flag array is my fancy, not waterless, please raise your hand." Zhongshan was a soldier before the soldiers, and he went straight to the water without any secrets, apparently used to confuse Mo Yanbing, making him unable to figure out his relationship with water without traces. "What? I want it, but the boss dare not sell it to me?" Mo Yan said coldly. Seeing Mo Yanbing entangled, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and laughed, "Look who has more spirit stones!" "Ha ha ha ha, water is no trace, who is he?" Mo Yanbing laughed suddenly. It was as if he wanted to probe Zhongshan''s identity through the water without traces. There was a hint of doubt in Zhongshan''s eyes, but his disguise was very good. "It doesn''t matter what relationship I have with Shui Wuzhen. What''s important is that you can''t offend me!" Zhong Shan''s tone was very light. It is so natural to take it so lightly. v4 Chapter 6： Scary, scary Chapter 6: Scary, Scary "It doesn''t matter what relationship I have with Shui Wuzhen. What''s important is that you can''t offend me!" Zhong Shan said lightly. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the other six people here were stunned by Zhong Shan. Mo Yanbing''s eyes were startled. Who was this person? The water without trace was a little stunned, but immediately showed the natural look very cooperatively. As for Nanbatian, he smiled slightly. To others, Nanbatian himself was confident for Zhongshan, but Nanbatian himself was for the clock. Shan is loud and funny. The fat boss on the side showed a magical look, and he was amazed when he looked at Zhong Shan. Is he still a big man? But I did nt even know the magic weapon before! However, the fat boss naturally did not dare to talk nonsense at this time. Zhong Shan looked at Mo Yanbing, and what Zhong Shan had to do now was to crush Mo Yanbing from the momentum and make him unwilling to compete. As for the word in the mouth, of course, Zhong Shan blundered. How can you offend me? However, in order to avoid entanglement, Zhong Shan can only say this. First, Elder Zixun left himself in the same side of Nancheng Then, it means that Kaiyangzong should be on the same side as Nancheng. No matter what official he will be in the future, in the eyes of outsiders, he is Nanchengtong, and it is only a matter of time to offend Beichengtong. Secondly, I immediately became the official of the fifth grade of the Da Luotian Dynasty. I am naturally not afraid of the black hand of Mo Yanbing. If the official of the fifth grade of the Da Luotian Dynasty was inadvertently killed by such a small person, it would not be possible for the Da Luotian Dynasty to stand on the land of China. At that time Mo Yanbing would definitely jealous of his identity. Although he could not blame him, he did not dare to deal with himself. Finally, this frightening Mo Yanbing is also the most effective way now. Looking at Mo Yanbing, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, then turned to look at the fat boss and said, "15,000 top-quality spirits." Although Mo Yanbing was calmed down by Zhong Shan in one sentence, he still shouted "16,000". "Twenty thousand top-quality spirit stones," Zhongshan said. One time, the price increased to 20,000. When I heard Zhong Shan said, Mo Yanbing''s expression was tight, and he had made a magnificent shot, but he was not as magnificent as him. Is he really a big man? But Mo Yanbing''s enthusiasm still made him cry: "21,000" Glancing at Mo Yanbing coldly, Zhong Shan said coldly, "25,000." Zhongshan increased the price by 5,000 pieces at a time, which caused a huge blow to Mo Yanbing''s heart. As Mo Yanbing wants to continue to increase prices, a subordinate of Mo Yanbing said: "Master, our spirit stone ..." There isn''t enough spiritual stone, not enough Mo Yanbing to squander. Zhong Shan smiled at the words of the man. "There is not enough spiritual stone, and there is elixir. Exchange the elixir into spirit stone next door ..." Mo Yanbing was annoyed, and because of Zhongshan''s "identity", he became a little irritable. Now, the spirit stone is not enough. This makes Mo Yanbing angry. "Hoo ~~~" When Mo Yanbing was angry with his subordinates, Zhong Shan suddenly shot, and in the incomprehensible eyes of everyone, Zhong Shan shot. The nightmare of Dadao took it out suddenly and pointed directly at Mo Yanbing, and because of leaning together, the big knife stopped at the top of Mo Yanbing''s head. It was so sudden that no one expected that Zhong Shan would make a shot, even if the water on the side was not traced, he also pinched cold sweat. What is he doing, master? This, this, he wants to kill Mo Yanbing? Even if he and Mo Yanbing kept contradicting each other, he did not dare to kill him. Isn''t he ignorant? On the one hand, Nanbatian smiled, his eyes were cold and Zhongshan looked at Mo Yanbing together. The Zhongshan Broadsword came too fast, and Mo Yanbing was scouting his subordinates just now, so when he didn''t care, the Broadsword had reached the top of his head. Mo Yanbing felt the hair all over his body, looking at the big knife above his head, and his heart was full of horror. Mo Yanbing''s two subordinates turned their hands to take out their respective long swords, staring angrily at Zhongshan, but afraid of throwing a rat. As for the fat boss, it was his mouth wide open, with a trace of saliva between his upper and lower lips, and he looked alive. Who the **** is just fine, how can you move the knife? Looking at the people who were calmed down by him and the inexplicable Mo Yanbing, Zhong Shan smiled coldly: "My patience is limited, believe it or not, I will kill you now, and no one dares to do it for you Make the decision? " How big is Zhongshan? Anyway, I''ve already done it, and it scares you to death. Mo Yanbing looked at the big knife in front of him. Although he could jump away at any time, he felt fear in his heart. In Mo Yanbing''s heart, he was already very sure of Zhong Shan''s "identity". He felt that he was the kind of big man who could not offend, and also killed Don''t blink. Like, seeing Mo Yanbing s fear, Zhong Shan slowly retracted his sword. With his eyes narrowed, he didn''t want to look dead. Watching Zhong Shan slowly retract his sword, Mo Yanbing''s momentum has sunk to the lowest level, taking a deep breath, staring at Zhong Shan, his eyes revealing a trace of fierce color. While nodding his head fiercely, he stepped back, apparently losing his ugliness, and stayed here without face. The two subordinates followed behind Mo Yanbing, looked at Zhong Shan with a horrified look, and kept retreating. Watching Mo Yanbing exiting the courtyard, Zhong Shan turned his hand to put away the sword. It''s not Zhongshan''s publicity, but Zhongshan intends to do so, because Zhongshan can quickly see where he is. For Mo Yanbing, after Wupin took office, he can at best be regarded as a clown jumping clown, and can''t turn out much. The wind and waves, and I myself are bound to get the "block fog covering the **** array". At the beginning, Mo Yanbing was just language oppression, which left him with a hint of fear, and after the deep roots of fear were germinated, he was threatened with force. Even if this force was not lethal, it still overwhelmed his insistence and completely made him imposing Overwhelmed, then Mo Yanbing will definitely not entangle again, and as expected by Zhong Shan, even here, wisdom is still the most important. Water without traces knows that the bottom of the Zhongshan is fine, at least the bottom of the surface is still without traces. Just a few times, scared Mo Yanbing, the Wushuang City bully away? Eyes widened, water swallowed without trace. At the beginning, Zhongshan was enraged into the magic, and it was not easy to find Zhongshan without water. However, after so long, the Zhongshan that I saw were all gentle and elegant, nothing strange. To the extent that Shui No Trace has overlooked Zhong Shan, but the scene just now made Shui No Trace so shocking. Zhongshan did things unexpectedly, and he didn''t do anything. Once he shot, he always received unexpected results. However, it is inconvenient to ask more now, there is a fat boss, wait to talk out. As for Nanbatian, he looked at Zhongshan in surprise and saw that Zhongshan scared Mo Yanbing away. "Boss, here is a ''Hua Ying Dan''. In the Dan shop I just saw, the recycling price is exactly 25,000 top-quality spirit stones. You can cover me with the barrier fog. "Zhongshan took out a small porcelain bottle. For this commercial area where goods are in circulation, even if no one says, Zhongshan can know that elixir can also be used as currency. "No, no, I said 10,000 before, just 10,000." Fat boss said immediately. Obviously dare not make more money. "No, I, Zhongshan, must do what I say. I say one word at a time, saying that it is 25,000, or 25,000. Don''t say more." Zhongshan said seriously. "Oh, okay," said the fat boss, wincing. Then, the fat boss handed the flag array to Zhongshan, and handed out a memory crystal, which has the detailed usage of the "block fog covering the **** array". Zhong Shan looked at it and nodded. The fat boss said 10,000 pieces, but Zhong Shan insisted on giving the fat boss 25,000 pieces, not Zhongshan''s silly, but Zhong Shan knows that there must be follow-up stories today, when the fat boss will meet alone By the way, there are 25,000 pieces. On the one hand, it is our own commitment, and on the other hand, it is the principle of Zhongshan when he was in business. Outside the shop, Mo Yanbing was walking in front, his face flushed with redness, and behind them two people dared not speak. "Little Three" Mo Yanbing called immediately. "It''s the young master," a subordinate responded immediately. "Check me, find out who that person is, and why there is no trace with the water." Mo Yanbing took a deep breath and sank. "Master, do you want to ..." The subordinate wiped his neck and asked immediately. "Find out the details first." Mo Yanbing''s eyes narrowed. Although Mo Yanbing is a sister-in-law, his vision is not so short-sighted. Some people cannot offend. "Yes" the man answered immediately. Out of the banner array shop. "Zhongshan, how dare you just now, that person was scared to death, hahaha" Nanbatian smiled heartily. "Yeah, Mo Yanbing is a little overlord in Wushuang City. I was surprised and scared by you." Shui Wuchen was also surprised. "Oh, luck. I just talk about it. I didn''t think he was really scared, maybe he was more timid." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. However, this statement also convinced Nanbatian that there is no trace of water without trust. Mo Yanbing knows who is better than anyone else. Mo Yanbing is definitely a lawless guy. It''s just that today''s incident is too sudden, but it also makes Shui Wuzhen think of his father''s account. For such people, they should be drawn more, so they will no longer be entangled in this matter. As for the one dandelion, neither of them asked much. There is no need to ask. "Well, Mo Yanbing won''t respond, and then come to trouble us, right?" Nanbatian frowned. "No imitation, at least he still dare not, he still has to check our details, let alone we are Da Luo Tianchao Wupin official, will we still be afraid of him? Go, continue shopping." Zhong Shan smiled comfortably. "Good" Nanbatian nodded, think about it too. v4 Chapter 7： Fangshan talks Chapter VII Fangshan Talks Wushuang City, a red forbidden light curtain in the air. Inside, there are three floating islands connected to each other. On one of the floating islands, at the foot of a mountain, there is a clear spring at the foot of the mountain, and next to it are two very elegant houses. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged inside, constantly adjusting his breath to practice. I walked around that business district a few days ago, and Zhongshan saw a variety of magic weapons, which can be regarded as an increase in knowledge. However, Zhongshan did not take out another elixir for magic weapon. Enough, if you take too much, it will not meet your identity and status. At least in the eyes of others, there should be no more elixir. This is a home with no trace of water. One of the floating islands is rich in aura and elegant environment. It is also a mansion in Wushuang City. Standing on it, you can see the scenery of Wushuang City below. Wushuang City is too big and much larger than Kaiyang Sect. This Wushuang City is at least as large as a large mountain range. city. The letter of appointment has not yet come down, but Zhong Shan was not anxious, but waited patiently. Nanbatian lives in another house. "Zhongshan, Batian" suddenly heard the sound of water outside the house. Zhongshan collected the power and slowly went out. "Did the appointment come down?" Nan Batian asked when he stepped out of the door. "No, but there is good news." Shui Wuzhen said with a smile. At this time, Zhongshan came slowly. "Good news?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, maybe there will be a truce between the Da Luo Tian Dynasty and the Da Yu Emperor Dynasty, at least not in the short term." Shui Wuzhen said. "Uh, how do you know?" Zhongshan wondered. "My dad said that early tomorrow morning, there will be talks on the outer mountain of Wushuang City. At that time, almost all the ministers of Wushuang City will go. My father will also go. Will you go?" Shui Wujin said. "Uh? The two dynasties talks? Then can we go?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Anyway, we will stand at the bottom of the mountain, and as long as we don''t go out to add chaos, it doesn''t matter." Shui Wuzhen said. "Of course I''m going," Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, I''ll call you then," Shui Wuzhen said. Wushuang City. Above another huge floating island. This floating island is very beautifully decorated, with several beautiful halls, and some partial halls. A large number of servant-like people are busy, but in the most central hall. Shui Wuren''s father, Nancheng and Shuitianya, are standing respectfully at the moment, worshiping the people above. Sitting on the throne above is a woman, dressed in a black silk robe, with slender legs that look particularly eye-catching, and a flash of wisdom flashes in her eyes, inadvertently revealing the pride of a superior. If Zhongshan is here, he will be able to recognize at a glance that it is the Qianyou Princess who appeared a few years ago when competing for the inheritance of the Eight-Door Golden Lock. Behind Princess Qianyou stood A Da and A Er. Shui Tianya respects and worships Princess Qianyou. "Shui Tianya, how is the reaction in Wushuang City now?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Princess Qiyan, the effect is not ideal for the time being, but the subordinates will do their best." Shui Tianya frowned and sighed. "Well, King Daxuan this time sent his son Gu Lin to take charge of the operation there. Gu Lin can''t be reused, but Mr. Shui Jing is a wizard of the world. Mr. Shui Jing is here. Our difficulty this time has increased. Their operation, and every instruction to probe Mr. Water Mirror. "Princess Qianyou thought for a while. "Yes" Shui Tianya answered immediately. "Well, this matter is temporarily put aside. Tomorrow''s" Fangshan Talks ", you can''t afford to lose, you should also prepare." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Shui Tianya respectfully said. Then slowly exited the hall. Sitting in the hall, Princess Qianyou frowned slightly, tapping on the seat lightly, thinking, "Ada." "Before" Ada responded immediately. "Let those ten aides come over, a few days down, and see what they think of." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes," Ada responded immediately, then quickly walked out of the hall. Wushuang City, in another palace. Gu Lin, who was always with Princess Qian You when she was in the eight-door golden lock, sat on a throne, standing beside him was the swaying feather fan, a well-thought water mirror. At this moment they both looked at another man who worshiped below. The man in a white robe, about fifty years old, looked very calm. "Mo Baili, how is the reaction in Wushuang City?" Gulin asked. "Shizi rest assured that there were no major problems. With the guidance of Mr., the situation is now very good. Only after the Fangshan talks can we completely overwhelm Nancheng and Shuitianya." Mo Baili said respectfully. "That''s good, my father gave it to me, but he couldn''t do it." Gulin laughed. "Yes, Shizi rest assured, this is always a sure thing." Mo Baili smiled. "No, pay attention to Princess Qianyou." Mr. Water Mirror shook his feather fan. "Yes, there is Qianyou, Qianyou is very clever and can''t be taken lightly. Otherwise, she will break this inevitable situation. Then I will not be able to look up in front of her. So you can only win and you must not lose. "Gulin immediately stood up and said. Looking at the ancient forest unexpectedly, Mo Baili said: "Shizi rest assured that the general trend is now, even if Princess Qianyou is superior in wisdom, there is still Mr. Water Mirror here. We must win." "Well, that''s good. You should prepare for the" Fangshan Talks "tomorrow, and then wait until the Fangshan Talks are over." Gu Lin thought for a while. "Yes" Mo Baili slowly exited the hall. When Mo Baili left, Gu Lin immediately looked at Mr. Shui Jing and said, "Shui Jing, my father said, in order to impress Qian You, you must win strongly this time. You ca nt make a mistake, just win!" "Shizi rest assured that the water mirror is doing its best." Mr. Water mirror shook the fan. Wushuang City, on another floating island. Mo Yanbing broke into a hall. "Where is my dad?" Mo Yanbing asked to a subordinate. "Master is out for business," a subordinate replied. "Tomorrow is Fangshan talks. Dad went out at this time? Where did he go?" Mo Yanbing frowned. "I don''t know," said the man immediately. "Young Master, Young Master" At this moment, a person suddenly ran outside, it was the primary three who followed Mo Yanbing last time. "Is someone here?" Mo Yanbing frowned. "Yes, Master, those two people should both be Kaiyang ancestors, and they are both teachers without water." Xiaosan said. "Oh? Reliable?" Mo Yanbing disagreed. "Yes, it was said by a subordinate of the Shui Tianya family, saying that the two have been shouting Brother Shui incomplete." Xiaosan said. Upon hearing Xiaosan''s words, Mo Yanbing said ruthlessly: "Okay, it turned out to be just a master with no trace of water. The disciples of Kaiyang Sect in Sirius Island, the barren land? Jin Danqi? Huh, no one dares to let me out Such a big ugly is still alive and well. " The next morning. Wushuangcheng is eight hundred miles south of the city. The surrounding area is flat and extremely wide, with only a white jade mountain in the center. Bai Yushan seems to have been carved by people. It is about 300 meters high and square in shape. There are white jade stairs in the southeast and northwest for people to step up. This is Fangshan. The open ground below was guarded by a large number of soldiers. Divided into two camps, each with as many as 100,000. Two hundred thousand soldiers stood on both sides. Waiting quietly. The two sides each have several large accounts for their important figures to rest in advance and wait for the talks to begin. Zhongshan, Nanbatian, and the water had no trace. At this moment, they stood in a tent and quietly watched the rigorous two dynasties of the entire army. Zhong Shan watched patiently, because Zhong Shan saw that even though there were 200,000 troops under Fang Shan, there was no sound at all when standing, and some, just the sound of wind blowing, were waiting for the talks to begin. There are still half an hour for the talks. At this time, from the other''s large account, suddenly came out alone. Seeing that person, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and it was the iron general who had just met recently, the commander-in-chief of the First Army of Daewoo Emperor, iron blood. Out of the iron blood, a large number of generals of the Daewoo emperor and some civilians followed in the tent. Headed by General Jagged. No one dares to go beyond half a step. The opponent''s camp is the highest and the largest general. The other party''s large account stepped out of nearly forty leaders, and in the camp on the side of Zhongshan, some leaders were immediately stepped out. Looking at the people who came out of the big account not far away. Zhongshan''s fist unknowingly pinched, a surprise flashed in his eyes. Because Zhongshan saw a group of acquaintances, a group of acquaintances whom he met nine years ago. Princess Qianyou, Mr. Water Mirror, Gulin? Qianyou Princess? So coincident? And there are other civilians and generals in Shuitianya, all respectfully standing behind Princess Qianyou. Is she the princess of Da Luo Tianchao? Thinking about it, Zhong Shan frowned into the Sichuan word, sighed deeply, and gave a bit of grin. It seems that the Luotian Dynasty''s Wupinguan is not so good. At least in the future, this group of acquaintances will become very exciting. v4 Chapter 8： Yi Yan Chapter 8 Yi Yan The heads of both sides came down to Fang Shan, each with a camp of about forty people. After a distance, both people stopped. "Iron-blooded, is this the talks that mainly you?" Princess Qianyou smiled, holding a folding fan in her hand. General Tiexue looked solemnly, and looked at the others in a deep voice: "Fangshan talks, the two major dynasties, how can you decide next, and wait until I come to the governor to come here, and then start talks." "Oh?" Princess Qianyou looked away. The expression of everyone behind Princess Qianyou is also a stun. "I never thought that the Dadu Emperor of the Dayu Emperor would come, Qianyou admired for a long time." Princess Qianyou said solemnly. There is a sincere respect in the tone. Not only was Princess Qianyou, everyone behind Princess Qianyou showed a respectful look. Zhongshan, not far away, frowned at this moment. Dadu Emperor of Daewoo? What kind of person is this? Respect, yes, it is respect, which actually makes the people of the enemy respect. How strong the personal charm of this governor is. General Jagged Blood was powerful, but Zhongshan knew that the strongest men in the fit period were all his subordinates, and all of them were convinced by General Jagged Blood. When Princess Qianyou was facing General Iron Blood, she was indifferent and relaxed, but when she heard the name of Dadu Governor, she looked completely. Daewoo Emperor Dadu? "Dayu Emperor Dadu, are you strong?" Nanbatian whispered to the water without a trace. And Zhong Shan listened carefully. Obviously there was a hint of curiosity about the Dadu Emperor''s dynasty. "Dadu Emperor Dadu''s dynasty is not strong, but very powerful." Shui Wuzhen said. "Uh?" Nanbatian wondered. Not strong? But it s great? What does this mean? "The Dadu Emperor Dadu Governor, whose name is ''Yi Yan'', is just a Yuan infant. However, no one can replace his status in the Daewoo Emperor. The emperor didn''t hesitate to let it go. "Shui Wuji explained. "You mean, Yi Yan only repaired Yuan Yuan?" Nan Batian looked unbelieving. "Yes, here it is!" Shui Wuzhen said, pointing away. Sure enough, under the entire Fangshan Mountain, everyone was quiet and looked at a growing black spot in the distance. The side of Daluo Tianchao, where Princess Qianyou is located, is waiting quietly, and there is a respectful look in her eyes, and almost everyone in the opposing army shows the color of worship, that is, the commander of the first army of the Dawu Emperor Dynasty At this moment, Iron Man General was also **** excitedly. In the distance, the black spots were getting closer, and slowly, Zhong Shan could see the flying objects. It was a big sedan chair, a big sedan chair like a house, and sixteen bearers, each carrying a big salamander, walking on the white clouds, very carefully carrying that big sedan chair. Sixteen bearers, but they are all repaired during the infancy. These strong men, at Sirius Island, are all leaders at the level. Here, are they just bearers? Of course, Zhong Shan also knows that it is only this Yi Yan that makes it possible to use the strong infancy as a bearer. When the bearer is flying, not only does the car become stable, but it also casts its own power so that the car is enveloped in an air hood, so that the car is not subject to the wind and is extremely stable. This Yi Yan is too big! Slowly, the big sedan fell under Fang Shan in front of everyone. The sedan chair was settled, and the sixteen-year-old baby-bearers quickly stood at the car door and welcomed them. Seeing the big sedan drop, a group of people such as Princess Qianyou did not move because Princess Qianyou and others represented the Da Luotian Dynasty. General Iron Blood quickly ran to the sedan chair. He walked in front of the sedan chair, and General Jiehe did not lift the car curtain. Instead, he stood quietly in front of the sedan chair. Waiting for the car curtain to open. Zhongshan saw in the distance that the sedan chair was extremely luxurious, that is, the top of the sedan was covered with huge night pearls. These night pearls were seen a few days ago by Zhongshan in the Wushuang City market. The smallest one is worth 20,000 fine stones. The car door is half a person away from the ground. "Dadu Governor!" General Iron Blood whispered. "Cough ~~~ keke ~~ keke ~~~ keke ~~ kekeke ~~" Inside the sedan chair, there was a coughing cough, the sound was very heavy, like the sound of a person who had been sick for many years and was ill. "Cough ~~~ keke ~~ keke ~~~ keke ~~ kekeke ~~" "Cough ~~~ keke ~~ keke ~~~ keke ~~ kekeke ~~" Wan Jun was quiet, waiting for the people in the sedan to cough. At this moment, no one had the slightest complaint, waiting without complaint or regret, waiting for the people in the car to cough. Zhong Shan looked at him with shock in his eyes. The coughing man must be Yi Yan, but how could Yi Yan''s body be so bad? On such a solemn occasion, the cough doesn''t stop. However, this long cough can''t attract anyone''s resentment. Among the group of General Iron Blood, there is an expression of worry, and none of the people in Da Luo Tian''s side show a look of making fun. What prestige it takes to make the army wait so. Finally, after coughing for nearly half a column of incense, the interior was much better. Gently, a girl with a maidlike appearance lifted the car curtain, making the car door wide open, and then slowly supported a thin old man from the inside. The old man''s face was extremely embarrassing, but those eyes revealed a brilliant wisdom. With the help of the girl, she walked slowly to the door of the car. Looking at the old man in front of him, Zhong Shan showed a horrified expression. Was this Yi Yan repaired during the Yuan infant period? Why are you so weak? Old and dying, dying? Older and weaker than he was then. Yi Yan walked to the car door. However, the edge of the car door was half a person tall from the ground. Unless he put a stool on it, it was difficult for him to walk down smoothly. At this time, I saw the former General of Iron and Blood, suddenly stepped forward, kneeled sideways, his head was on the ground, and his back was a stool that was easy to spread. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was shocked, General Iron Blood, but that was the commander in chief of the First Army of Daewoo Dynasty, how did he actually do that step stool? No, this is still willing, because in this matter, as long as General Iron Blood has a little reluctance, you can change someone to do a step stool, but General Iron Blood kneels without resentment and regret, so willing to let this old and die Yi Yan stepped slowly down his back. Yi Yan staggered and walked down on General Jie Xie. The girl didn''t dare to step on General Jie, but she could help to see that this girl was also at least a Yuan infant. Yi Yan got off the limousine, and the breeze blew gently against Yi Yan. His thin figure was in the breeze, as if he was about to blow down at any time. The girl is holding Yi Yan tightly. Gently, Yi Yan put aside Yayi''s hand, stood alone in the wind, and looked at the Quartet. Seeing Yi Yan refusing to help, the girl could only stand behind her respectfully. General Iron Blood quickly stood up, not paying any attention to the dust on his knees, as if he hadn''t seen it, quickly bowed down to Yi Yan and said, "Meet the Governor." "Meet the Dadu Governor" All soldiers of the Daewoo emperor paid respectful worship. All from the heart, no one hesitated. And Yi Yan just nodded slightly. Slowly, walk towards the place of Princess Qianyou at the foot of Fangshan. "I''ve seen Mr. Yi Yan," Princess Qianyou said. "Well, Princess Qianyou, long famous." Yi Yan also smiled slightly. "The juniors are afraid. Today''s Fangshan talks. It is really an honor for the juniors to come." Princess Qianyou said. "Princess Qianyou is kind, please!" Yi Yan said softly, and made a pleased gesture. "Please" Princess Qianyou immediately made an offer. Then, Princess Qianyou and Yi Yan walked in the front, and their leaders followed them respectfully. Yi Yan walked very slowly and very hard, as if climbing a Fangshan Mountain could not wait, but Yi Yan has not been helpful, but insisted on walking. Everyone was waiting respectfully behind him, and no one showed impatience. Because he is Yi Yan. The 300-meter-high Fangshan climbed for half a column of incense, but none of them were impatient. Above Fangshan, Zhongshan can no longer see the figures from above, but Zhongshan''s heart is rolling up a huge wave. Yi Yan? What kind of person is this? The Nanbatian next to him also grew up and looked at it, his face was incredible. So, why is there such a person? Too exaggerated? Zhongshan is in a tent, not far from another tent. There were three people standing in the tent, and one was kneeling. It was Mo Yanbing''s subordinate Xiaosan who kneeled down, and one of the three people standing was Mo Yanbing. Mo Yanbing looked at Xiaosan in front of him, and there was a joy in his eyes. "Master, that Zhongshan is in the tent on the left, the little man just saw it with his own eyes," Xiaosan said humbly. "Okay, now that I''m here, watch it carefully, and wait for Fangshan''s talks to end, and see how I can pack him." Mo Yanbing said in a deep voice. "Master, what can I do if there is no trace of water? He may step in." Xiao San showed a hint of worry. "This, it''s bothersome." Mo Yanbing looked at them and smiled. "Brother Mo is polite. With us two, he can stop the water without trace. He didn''t dare to kill us, but I was curious. How did that guy named Zhong Shan offend Mo? One wondered beside him. Looking at the man, Mo Yanbing frowned. Obviously he was too embarrassing last time. "Two, I don''t want to mention it again." Mo Yanbing shook his head. Looking at Mo Yanbing, the two knew they couldn''t ask more, nodded, and one said, "Brother Mo, rest assured." v4 Chapter 9： Mo Yanbings Counterattack Chapter IX Mo Yanbing''s Counterattack Standing in the tent, Zhong Shan looked at Fang Shan quietly, and the talks were probably very confidential, so someone at the top specifically isolated the sound, so that no sound was heard from below. The two military stations below are very neat, without a trace of turmoil, and they are waiting for the talks at the top to end. Zhong Shan did not step out of the tent, because at this moment, no disturbance is allowed at all. The talks ended in the evening. On the top of Fang Shan, General Iron Blood beckoned. The sixteen bearers below quickly lifted the big sedan and flew up. Then, after a while, Zhongshan saw sixteen bearers carrying the sedan under the guard of two generals and flew southwest. Yi Yan is gone? After Yi Yan left, the top leaders of both sides came down one after another. General Iron Blood led the leaders of the Daewoo Emperor, and in a wave of hands, the Daewoo Emperor shouted. Very quickly and orderly left. And a group of civil servants and military generals descended from the Da Luotian Dynasty quickly convened the army and retreated toward Wushuang City. However, Princess Qianyou and others have not been down. Above the Fangshan Mountain, a map is laid flat on a white jade stone. The rivers and rivers on the map are full, and a red line twists the map apart. It seems that at the time of the previous talks, the divisions were different. Princess Qianyou, Mr. Water Mirror, and a group of others stared at the map. Even if the general below withdrew the army, Princess Qianyou was still frowning. "Congratulations to the princess," Mr. Water Mirror laughed. "Congratulations to the princess," the others congratulated. "What''s so good congratulations? It''s so much worse than we thought before. This easy-to-reach is indeed the Dinghai God Needle of the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty. With this one, the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty can reach a million troops." Princess Qianyou sighed Road. "At least our purpose was achieved this time. The agreement was signed, and there will be no more wars between the two dynasties for at least a hundred years." Gu Lin said immediately. Look at Gulin, Princess Qianyou shook her head gently, did not answer him, a hundred years? This is not between people, but between North Korea and North Korea. That paper agreement seems like a promise of heaven and earth, but it is actually a piece of waste paper. Once your area is weak, it is still war. Seeing Princess Qianyou shaking her head, Gulin frowned, "Why, what am I saying wrong?" "You are not wrong. The agreement has been reached and our mission has been completed." Princess Qianyou shook her head. And Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and smiled. "Sir, are you satisfied?" Princess Qianyou turned to ask Mr. Shuijing. "Oh, for me, I''m satisfied." Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "Yes, sir is already satisfied. Next, I will cooperate with Gu Lin to bully me for a weak woman." Princess Qianyou said. "I didn''t, Qianyou, I never thought about bullying you." Gulin immediately anxiously said. Hearing Gu Lin said, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly and stared at Gu Lin: "The battle for Wushuang City, can you let me?" Shui Tianya accompanied Princess Qianyou to look at Gu Lin, while another Mo Baili looked anxious. "This, I can''t be the master." Gulin exclaimed for a moment. Obviously wanted to agree with Princess Qianyou, but thinking of his father, Gulin could only tolerate it. There was a hint of guilt on his face. "Well, I know." Princess Qianyou nodded and stopped looking at Gulin, and Shang continued to turn her eyes to that map. Look at Princess Qianyou, a glimmer of anxiety flashes in Gulin''s eyes, and then look at the others, Gulin said, "Let''s go!" At the foot of Gulin, a white cloud flew up into the sky and flew to Wushuang City. Mr. Shui Jing, Mo Baili, and other forces from Gulin followed closely behind. From the beginning to the end, Princess Qianyou did not look at the group of Gulin anymore, but kept looking at the map in front of her, as if analyzing something. Behind them stood Ada, Aer and Shuitianya. "Princess," Shui Tianya called. "It''s so easy to change. I said how he promised so happily. It turned out to be a trick here, a hidden danger. I said there was something wrong with this map. It really is, it really is." Princess Qianyou suddenly stood up at the jade table. "Dang, Dang, Dang ~~~" There was a sound of fighting under the mountain. This continuous fighting sound interrupted the thoughts of Princess Qianyou instantly, and frowning slightly, Princess Qianyou went to the edge of Fangshan and looked at the place of fighting. Outside the tent, the army withdrew. After a while, the people around the Fangshan were almost gone. "Not going back now?" Nanbatian frowned. "This is my dad''s account. No one has withdrawn yet, indicating that my dad is still on Fangshan. Wait, I have something to ask my dad." Shui Wumark said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Not anxious. Fang Shan walked less and less, and soon, this lonely tent was left. Just then, Zhongshan suddenly felt wrong. The water without a trace also stared at the eyes, and found that things were wrong. "Go" Zhongshan quickly stepped out of the tent. Waterlessness came out one step faster than Zhongshan, followed by Nanbatian. The moment he came out, Zhong Shan saw his tent and the guard soldiers outside the tent. At this moment, he had been surrounded by a group of people. Headed by three men in luxurious clothes, one of them was Mo Yanbing, whom he had met not long ago. Then about fifty servants held swords in their hands, and looked around the tent with cold eyes, waiting for the order of Mo Yanbing. "Mo Yanbing" cried out without any trace of water. "Haha, there is no trace of water, and you, Zhong Shan, I cheated me so miserably, no one dared to lie to me Mo Yanbing, and no one threatened me without incident, and now everyone has left, and you still don''t leave Really looking for the dead end. "Mo Yanbing proudly said. "Mo Yanbing, do you dare to shoot at me?" Shui Wuchen said coldly. "There is no trace of water, rest assured, we are old friends, I will not embarrass you, as long as you don''t intervene." Mo Yan chuckled coldly. "Do you dare to hit me like these servants?" Shui Wuchi said coldly. At this time, a magnificent man beside Mo Yanbing laughed: "Brother Shui, you have offended this time. Since Brother Mo has spoken, we have to help him, as long as you don''t do it." Hearing that luxurious man said, the water frowned without a trace. "Who are they?" Zhong Shan asked. "The sons of Xicheng Tong and Dongcheng Tong, and Mo Yanbing are in awe." The water blew coldly. Obviously, the status of the other two people is the same as that of Waterless, as long as they stop the waterless and let those domestic servants shoot. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, his face was not tense at least, at least it seemed that Zhong Shan was very calm. "Mo Yanbing, you are really brave." Zhong Shan said again. "Oh, you still want to lie to me for the second time? The Kaiyang sect of Sirius Island, the master of water without trace, what other big character do you want to pretend to be? Give me!" "Dash, do you dare to kill the imperial court officials? With an order from the imperial court, you can slap your nine families." Zhong Shan sighed. Sure enough, when Zhong Shan stared out, his momentum was extremely horrifying. With a scream, the 50 men hesitated. No one dared to take another shot, but looked at Mo Yanbing. "You, you are so brave, you have a court official. With this one, I can kill you on the spot." Mo Yanbing drank immediately. With a cold smile, Zhong Shan turned his hands and took out a round token. Face one of them to Mo Yanbing and others. "Expand your dog''s eyes. What''s on it?" Zhong Shan yelled. It''s not polite to speak at all, because what Zhong Shan wants now is to create a domineering superior. Only by using this most disdainful language can everyone''s impulse be fundamentally extinguished. "Seven stars?" The luxurious man beside Mo Yanbing frowned. "Qixingtang, Kaiyangzong? Elder Kaiyangzong recommended? Da Luo Tianchao Wupinguan?" Another luxurious man immediately wanted to understand everything. The man said that the servants were even more hesitant, one by one wondering whether they should come forward or not. "Mo Yanbing, I haven''t lied to you. All three of us are Wupin officials. If we want to kill Da Luotian Chao Mingguan, we will direct them to go forward. If you don''t have the courage, get me now." Zhong Shan Shouted coldly. Mo Yanbing was shocked and assassinated. Although Mo Yanbing is the Wushuangcheng Xiaoba Wang, he dare not give him the courage, let alone the top five officials. "Master, not long after they arrived in Wushuang City, they should not have been in office, and they are not yet Da Luo Tianchao officials. Therefore, as long as they don''t die, they should ..." A next person next to Mo Yanbing said immediately. When Zhong Shan heard the man say, his eyes stared, and at the same time he recognized it. It was the man whom Mo Yanbing called "Little Three" last time. Sure enough, when he heard Xiao Sanyi say, Mo Yanbing''s eyes brightened. There was a wicked smile in the corner of his mouth. "Master Zhong, do you have the official seal of Da Luotian Dynasty?" Mo Yan chuckled coldly. "If not, you''re offended." Mo Yanbing said again. "Hoo ~~~" Zhong Shan turned over and took out the big sword ''Nightmare''. At the same time, Nanbatian also quickly took out the big sword. As for the water without traces, he also took out a cyan sword. "Give me!" Mo Yanbing ordered. Dozens of people rushed towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan hurriedly greeted the crowd with a sneer in his mouth. Zhongshan can see that these people are all in Jindan period, Jindan period, Zhongshan has no fear, because Zhongshan has its own life-saving method. Moreover, Zhong Shan believes that his identity will make these people only dare to hurt themselves and not dare to kill themselves, then Bibi, look at you hard, or me hard. v4 Chapter 10： Enable Zhongshan Chapter 10 Enable Zhongshan Zhongshan rushed in with a knife, and Nanbatian rushed in with a big sword. As for Shui Wuhen, there were suddenly two more Huayi men, the sons of Dongcheng and Xicheng, and the same status as Shui Wuhen. Therefore, it is much better for them to restrain them. Subordinates dare not take action or dare to stop, but the two of them can. As for the original guards of the tent, they were stopped by Mo Yanbing''s servants. Zhong Shan and Nan Batian confronted Mo Yanbing and his forty servants at the same time. Zhongshan is just Jin Dan''s first priority. Therefore, from the beginning, the demon **** Dafa was the third priority! With four times the power, the knife at hand suddenly became 20 feet long. As for Nanbatian, its strength was not weak. "Dang, when, when ..." Zhong Shan faced the crowd directly, and when the swords intersected, there was a huge power. For a time, a large number of swords, swords, and swords stood side by side. Zhongshan was at the center of the war. Although he could not defeat the enemy, he was not afraid of the crowd, because Zhongshan found that the strength of these people was about the beginning of Jindan and the middle of Jindan. . Zhongshan has no problem with one enemy and five. However, there are too many people and there is some exhaustion, but Zhongshan is still not afraid because Zhongshan knows that Shui Tianya is on the top of Fangshan. As long as the battle is together, Shui Tianya will definitely Come forward and the war will definitely end. And even if not, Zhong Shan still has a life-saving method, Hung Hom Fog, but now it is inconvenient to use it. For Zhongshan, this is the last means of life-saving, once it is carried out, life and death must be opposite. "Batian, Chong Mo Yanbing." Zhong Shan cried suddenly. "Okay!" Nanbatian waved a big sword and sang, and rushed towards Zhongshan with Mo Yanbing. Although these servants of Mo Yanbing fought against Zhong Shan, no one dared to give up their lives. The court official, although not yet in office, but if he died in his own hands, he would definitely not be able to get rid of the relationship. Moreover, it is still a top five product. official. Zhongshan rushed all the way, his sword was full of air, and there was no space for the huge sword to dance, like a sharp knife piercing Mo Yanbing. Mo Yanbing, although the repair is also the Jindan period, but its repair is not as good as the water to reach the late Jindan period, which is about the mid-Jindan period. At first, let the servants attack Zhongshan, but he was hiding in the end. However, together with the war, Zhong Shan''s fierceness was demonstrated. Although it is Jin Dan''s first priority, each of Zhong Shan''s swords cut to the opponent''s weakness, plus four times his strength, making Zhong Shan look repairable. In the middle of Jin Dan, at this moment, the servants did not dare to take all their shots, shrinking one by one, so that the revision of Zhongshan and Nanbatian was magnified again. Late Jindan? Thinking of this, Mo Yanbing''s heart quickly retreated toward the rear. "You jerk, don''t stop him." Mo Yanbing called back. "Boom ~~~" The ten sword swords collided with Zhongshan''s sword. After a collision, Zhongshan was slammed into the back, leaving a deep pit on the ground. Zhongshan stood still and continued to rush towards the front. So was Nanbatian. The more you fight, the more brave, although others dare not to die, but there are still multiple wounds on the clothes of the two. Finally, under the joint force of Zhongshan and Nanbatian, Mo Yanbing was getting closer and closer. Seeing Zhong Shan''s fierceness, Mo Yanbing had a regret in his heart and knew that he had brought more people. Xiaosan has always been guarding Mo Yanbing''s side, and his eyes have a little regret. I knew that I wouldn''t talk much just now. Wouldn''t it be better for the master to retreat? But everything was too late. When Nanbatian opened the ten-handed sword with a large knife holder, Zhongshan could take advantage of this gap and cut to Mo Yanbing without leaving. "Roar ~~~" With a loud roar, Zhongshan drew a long stab, and slashed fiercely towards Mo Yanbing. Mo Yanbing''s eyes widened, and his heart was full of fear. He instinctively waved a fifteen-foot sword, but in the face of Zhong Shan''s slashing sword, it definitely belonged to dying. Seeing Mo Yanbing''s life and death, all the servants showed the color of fear and killed Zhongshan without staying. Because the servants knew that if the master died, they would still be unable to get out of touch. However, at this moment, Zhongshan''s sword was slightly off. "Boom ~~~" The sky was foggy and the scene was quiet. Half a day after the war, the first person died. Xiaosan, the man who put Zhongshan in danger was chopped to death by Zhongshan. Zhongshan is in Liwei. Shui Tianya hasn''t come down. Let Zhong Shan guess that Shui Tianya has gone. It can only rely on himself. The war cannot be dragged on for too long. At first these servants may notice their identity. No Dare to kill yourself with all your strength, but once you have red eyes for a long time, then you and Nanbatian are really dangerous, because after the blood, these people will not remember their identity. Similarly, Mo Yanbing cannot die. Once Mo Yanbing dies or is injured, these servants are likely to become dead, which is even more dangerous. Therefore, it is necessary to kill one person in the short term, kill everyone with one tragic death, and calm everyone. Most of these servants have no grudges with themselves, and even did not go all out when besieging themselves, Zhong Shan naturally gave up the idea of ??beheading them, because there is the most **** person here, the little three, if not him, he would not be This danger. This is a danger of death for a long time. In order to win the favor of Mo Yanbing, the Xiaosan ignored himself and the life of Nanbatian. Zhongshan naturally could not keep him. The first person to operate was Primary Three. You have to die with one stroke and you can''t carry water. Xiaosan died, and all around was silent. The servants stared droolingly at Zhongshan who stood beside the **** corpse. And Mo Yanbing stepped back in horror. When Qianyou heard the sound of fighting, she walked to the edge of Fangshan and looked down. At a glance, Princess Qianyou frowned. Although she didn''t know Mo Yanbing and others, she could also see at a glance that dozens of people were besieging the center with two swords. Some people on the other side were restricted from coming to help. And the strength of these people is not much different. Two to forty-five, a losing situation, but these two are extremely fierce, the sword, and the sword. Dadao? How do you feel so familiar? It''s hard to see the face because of the height. It wasn''t until Zhongshan sideways dodged Jianjian that Princess Qianyou recognized it. I recognized it at a glance. Was it Zhongshan? It really is him. When she saw Zhongshan, a slight unexpected smile appeared on the corner of Princess Qianyou. Nine years ago, Bamen Mountain, that was the first time Qianyou carried such a large heel. Never before, Zhongshan at that time only had congenital cultivation. For a long time, she was regretted by Princess Qianyou, but later she thought that Princess Qianyou had a kind of love for Zhongshan. It is definitely not a mediocre person who can keep up with him, but the contact is short, and the business is busy after returning. There is no time to go to him. I never thought he would come to his door. And because I respected Zhongshan last time, I did nt use the divine knowledge to investigate. Now this exploration found that the root bones of this Zhongshan are so bad. No, it s too bad. Such people can also reach the Jindan period. ? But the fact is right in front of him, he really has arrived. Thinking for a while, Princess Qianyou''s mouth overflowed with a strange smile. "Bad" Shui Tianya will take a shot at the bottom. "Don''t move," cried Princess Qianyou suddenly. Because Qianyougong has a good look at Zhongshan''s ability. "Eh?" Shui Tianya frowned, but nodded and didn''t dare to intervene. "How can this person appear here?" Princess Qianyou asked looking down. "It was recommended by the elder Kaiyangzong to join the Luotian Dynasty as an official of Wupin." Shui Tianya said truthfully. "Oh? So coincident? Can it be settled?" Princess Qianyou said with a sparkle in her eyes. "Not yet, just submitted the information, waiting for the court to make an appointment." Shui Tianya said. "Well, my side just lacks a guard. That Zhongshan, please transfer to my side." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Princess knows Zhongshan?" Shui Tianya wondered. "Oh, it''s right, the appendix of my request, the above should be well approved, from the fifth grade, that is third-class guard." Princess Qianyou smiled slightly. "Yes" Shui Tianya should answer. Then, everyone continued to look down. Since Qianyou Princess has already started Zhongshan, she always pays attention to Zhongshan''s safety, she just wants to see where the limit of Zhongshan is. Have the brain, but also the strength. It really is a personal talent. But, two to forty-five, how could this win? Although the strength has soared fourfold with the secret method, but after all, it is only Jin Dan''s first priority. "Boom ~~~" There was a loud noise, and Zhongshan beheaded an opponent with a stab at the bottom. After a stab, everyone was calmed down. "His ~~~" Princess Qianyou looked at this scene in surprise, Zhongshan stopped after beheading the man, and why did everyone else stop? Why didn''t you get angry? In what way did he stop these people? This is not the end of the competition, but the fight of life and death. Once bloody, it will become more and more crazy slaughter. Princess Qianyou didn''t know that the crazy words before Zhong Shan made these people afraid, but this did not affect Princess Qianyou''s evaluation of Zhongshan. "Interesting, Shui Tianya, go ahead and take Zhongshan back to my place." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Shui Tianya nodded immediately. v4 Chapter 11： Two questions Chapter 11 Two Questions Ten days later, the home without water, on the floating island, the small courtyard where Zhongshan and Nanbatian are located. There is a stone table and a stone bench in the courtyard. There are two jars on the table, and two pieces of ruby ??like slabs. One side is embossed with the four characters of Da Luo Tianchao, while the other side is embossed with the name and official position. Positive: Da Luo Tian Chao Reverse: Zhong Shan, third-class guard Positive: Da Luo Tian Chao Reverse: Nanbatian, appointed forward to lead These two are the big seals of the two. Looking at these two brick-like official seals, Zhong Shan was speechless in the heart. It turned out that everyone in Da Luotian Dynasty had one of these seals. It''s just that the name of the ordinary person is embossed on the reverse side, and then the word "grass people". And this is not an ordinary big seal, but a special one, like an ID card, and a special magic weapon to identify authenticity. The two did not control their official seals, but each raised an altar. "Batian, after taking office, you and I have to be separated again. Today, it''s better for you." Zhong Shan raised the jar and said. "Okay, you and I are both in the Da Luotian Dynasty, and we will meet again in the future. Come and drink." Nanbatian picked up the jar and bumped into Zhongshan. "when" The wine jars collided, and the two sipped their drinks. This is also Jiuling Wanhua, a spirit wine bought by Zhongshan. But for the sake of Nanba Tianzhang, even the best wine must be taken out. "I''m going to another city, and the battle is up, but you have stayed in Wushuang City, a third-class guard. What kind of future does this official have?" Nan Batian said with a smile. "Haha, why don''t we Bibi, meet next time, see who''s the official university." Zhong Shanlang laughed. "Good, better than better." Nanbatian laughed. "When" the wine jar hit again, the two took another sip. "The last time you were really fierce, killing everyone, calming everyone down, I guess, even if Master Shui did not show up, then Mo Yanbing would not dare to shoot." Nanbatian laughed. "Jumping clown, what do you do with him? If you lose my interest, come and continue drinking." Zhong Shan once again served the wine. "Okay, don''t mention him." Nan Batian smiled heartily. "No matter what the future holds, the love between you and me will never change." Zhong Shan said. "Good" Nanbatian is also loud. Three days later, Nanbatian left Wushuang City with a group of soldiers. The Zhongshan and the water were not traced, but they stayed. Stepping on the sword, as Shui Tianya flew in Wushuang City, it took half an hour to stop outside a red light curtain in the air. "Let''s go, you will serve here later," said Shui Tianya. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Crossing the red light curtain is a huge floating island in the sky, surrounded by a large number of guards, surrounded by many elegant homes, raising some rare birds and animals. Not far away are several palaces. Shui Tianya took Zhongshan straight to a largest palace not far away. Youxiang Temple! Your Highness Yuxiang, standing some guards to guard the Yuxiang Hall, as if a very important person lived inside. Zhongshan frowned, immediately after Shui Tianya. "Go" Shui Tianya said, and stepped into the hall. Zhong Shan nodded and followed in. Step into the main hall, Zhongshan can clearly see the interior, the center of the interior, there is a white jade table with a diameter of about ten meters, the table is like a magic weapon, there are some projection images of light and shadow. In the projection image, there are floating islands, mountains and rivers. There are rivers, walls, and towers. Wushuang City, is that Wushuang City, Wushuang City stereo projection, which maps the entire Wushuang City? It looks like a live map. However, these are not the keys. The key is that Zhong Shan saw two acquaintances. There are three people in the hall, two of them standing on either side, like guards. One is facing away from Zhongshan, holding a folding fan, and looking at the projected map of Wushuang City in front of him. Seeing the two guards, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, because these two were acquaintances, Ada and Aer. The one who turned his back on him was ready, Princess Qianyou. Zhong Shan smiled bitterly and sighed deeply. Still found by her. "Wei Chen meets the princess." Shui Tianya bent down and worshiped immediately. "Xia Chen Zhongshan meets the princess." Zhong Shan could only bow down slightly and worshiped. Hearing their voices seemed to interrupt the thoughts of Princess Qianyou, stopped to look at the map of Wushuang City, and slowly turned their heads. Today, Princess Qianyou is dressed in purple, but she is dressed in men''s clothing, holding a fan in her hand, and looks very chic. Turning his head, he felt a shocking glance. "Shui Tianya, this is my guard?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhong Shan, showing a smile of interest. "Yes, princess, this is the third-class guard, Zhongshan." Shui Tianya immediately answered. "Chen Zhongshan, meet the princess." Zhongshan saw the princess Qianyou confused and could only worship again. "Bold Zhongshan, see the princess, don''t you kneel?" Ada suddenly cried. When Zhong heard her cry, Zhong Shan frowned, but the princess Qianyou was watching with great interest. Obviously, it was said by Princess Qianyou. On the one side, Shui Tianya bowed slightly, and retreated to the side, leaving Zhongshan alone to face Qianyou Princess. If you change people, you will naturally kneel on both knees in this occasion. However, Zhongshan is not the same. Zhongshan knows that Princess Qianyou is playing tricks on her knees, which is equivalent to kneeling down. After all, Shui Tianya did nt kneel, and she also provoked The other person looked down. At this time, rather than being turned around by Princess Qianyou in her identity, it is better to be clear from the beginning. "Princess, in the past, he was offended, and asked Princess Haihan." Zhong Shan said sincerely. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly: "You finally remember me." "Yes, since nine years ago he was lucky enough to win the treasure. Zhongshan has always felt guilty and felt ashamed of the princess. He has never forgotten it for nine years," Zhongshan said. For Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan had a little guilt. After all, Princess Qianyou took care of herself very much, but this guilt was not as exaggerated as Zhong Shan said, and she never forgot it? "Oh, do you feel guilty? Huh, Zhong Shan, you are bold, no one has ever dared to let me suffer." Princess Qianyou said with a change of expression. The princess Qianyou was angry, and she had a proud demeanor in her tone. It was a breath of absolute superiority. It was not like Zhong Shan who faced Mo Yanbing''s fashion not long ago, but the kind who raised above the high position for many years. The momentum of success is the one that really determines the death of millions of people. Zhong Shan''s heart was tense, but he quickly calmed his mind. "In the past, Zhongshan consciously felt ashamed of the princess. If he had the opportunity, Zhongshan would definitely compensate the princess for his loss. Hope that the princess will not help the princess any more," Zhongshan said humblely. Watching Zhongshan still calm under her momentum, Princess Qianyou revealed a hint of joy. In Princess Qianyou''s heart, Zhongshan is a grass root, and Wuping''s grass root can be so indifferent under her momentum. That person must not be anything. Princess Qianyou consciously saw people very accurately, and she was even happier to see Zhongshan so. However, Princess Qianyou knows that if one wants to use it for himself, he must be subdued. Make him convinced that he can really use it. "Oh, compensation? How do you compensate? How can you guarantee that you can compensate? If you do nt count on the former, you have to have enough talent or credibility to make me believe that you have the ability to compensate." Smiled slightly. After hearing Princess Qianyou''s comment, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. But also a long breath. The Princess Qianyou really did not target herself, but to give herself a power. "How does the principal prove?" Zhong Shan Shen said. At this moment, the identity of the princess is suppressed, and Zhongshan naturally can only do so. "I do nt embarrass you. When you were doing this, the Holy Spirit once gave me ten questions, I solved eight, and there were two unresolved. If you can solve it, I can not blame it, and I will He was treated as a guest, and said Mr. Qi, if not, then every time you see me in the future, you must bow down and salute. "Princess Qianyou said as she walked to the throne to the north. When Princess Qianyou said, Shui Tianya and Ada A Er both had face pumping. The wisdom of Princess Qianyou, the three of them could not be more clear, the ten questions from the Holy Spirit? Although I do nt know what it is, the two did not even undress the princess Qianyou. How can this outsider unravel? Unconsciously, when the three looked at Zhong Shan, they cast a glance at the sympathy. Zhongshan frowned, naturally knowing that this is the trouble of Princess Qianyou, Holy? Isn''t that the master of Da Luo Tianchao? Holy of the Da Luotian Dynasty? Zhongshan is a little curious about the ten questions on the holy site, but there is obviously a trap in front of me. Can I jump? "Princess, please, Wei Chen does his best." Zhong Shan could only jump into this trap. The situation was compelled, and Princess Qianyou also said that at that time, she was just like herself, and she should be within her own tolerance. I hope it is not too difficult. "Good" Princess Qianyou smiled slightly. "Ada" princess Qianyou called. "Yes" Ada stepped forward immediately. Between the probes, take out a metal ball with a diameter of one meter and a dandan. Gently, place the two spherical objects on the table where the map projection disappeared. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and walked forward gently. Check it carefully. Danshen is just another ordinary Danshen, but the metal ball is very smooth, but there are two small holes in the metal ball. The diameter of the small hole is at most half of the size of the little fingernail. Through the small hole, The inside was dark. "Two questions, these two things." Princess Qianyou laughed. v4 Chapter 12： Commitment Chapter XII Letter of Commitment "Is these two things?" Zhong Shan stared at them with a narrow eye. One rose again, another metal ball? "Yes, this refining ball, you know? This is the first question." Princess Qianyou slowly walked down again. The fan at hand shook slightly, a contented contentment. "Refining the orb?" Zhongshan wondered. Seeing Zhongshan unclear, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly and said, "The refining **** ball, as the name suggests, is used to exercise the sense of God. You see this metal ball, which has two holes, one is the entrance and the other is the exit. Inside There are more than 50,000 forks, but most of them are dead ends. It''s like a maze. There is only one channel that can run through two holes. All you have to do is use a grain of rice to enter from one hole to the other. " Then, Princess Qianyou took out a rice grain and handed it to Zhongshan. Looking at the rice grains in his hands, and then looking at those two holes, Zhong Shan frowned. "This is to search the labyrinth inside the ball with divine knowledge, and then use the divine knowledge to wrap the rice grains so that the rice grains enter from the entrance and continue to reach the exit in the interior." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Well, this can indeed exercise people''s spiritual strength, even the accuracy of the spiritual knowledge, but the minister has not yet developed the spiritual knowledge. Isn''t the princess embarrassed?" Zhongshan frowned. "I didn''t have a sense of consciousness at the beginning, and the question is the same in the holy ones, do you doubt the holy ones?" The Qianyou princess fan pointed at Zhongshan and asked. "Don''t dare." Zhongshan was speechless for a while, and the princess of Qianyou was so ancient and strange that she blocked all her evasion in one sentence. "Don''t dare." Princess Qianyou laughed with a turning fan. "Well, can I have someone to do it for you?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. "Do it on your behalf? Of course not." Princess Qianyou paused for a moment, and was silent about Zhongshan''s question. Looking at the millet grain at hand, Zhongshan frowned, and more than 50,000 forks? so much? "This is the first question. The next day will be more straightforward. Here is one more rose, do you see it?" Princess Qianyou pointed at the one rose and asked again. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. "The second question is to make this one more Dan Dan, and turn it into a baby Dan Dan." Princess Qianyou said. "Eh? Change? Sanshengdan is Sanpindan, but Huayingdan is Sipindan. Want to become Danhuadan? Princess Fei Fei wants me to fill medicinal materials, reprocess them into a furnace? Baby Dan? "Zhongshan frowned. "Nothing can be added?" Was Princess Qianyou. Shui Tianya and Ada A Er both sweated cold for Zhongshan. This is absolutely difficult for strong men. How can it be done? Changing from emptiness into elixir? It s not a fairy. How can Shengli and Huaying Dan differ so much? How can it be done? "What? Did you hear me?" Princess Qianyou laughed. However, Zhongshan frowned and looked at the two things, and then looked at Princess Qianyou, suddenly bowed and said, "The princess, but seriously?" "Really? What seriously?" Princess Qianyou suffocated slightly. Of course, really, this is the problem, and there is no fake? "The princess said before, if these two questions are solved, the past things can be done without blame, and when you see the princess, you can''t bow down." Zhongshan solemnly said. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, everyone suddenly stared at Zhong Shan. Ada Aer looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Is this man two hundred and fifty? How could he possibly solve this apparently impossible problem? Rice grains must have luck against the sky to pass through the refining ball, and then it is even more impossible to change Dandan to change infant Dan. But Shui Tianya looked at Zhongshan in doubt. According to Tianshui No Trace, Zhongshan is a strange man, but Haikou exaggerates too much. As for Princess Qianyou, her eyes were bright. The two questions were originally given to Zhongshan under the mighty horse, but at this moment, Zhongshan seemed to have a way. You must know that there are no time limits for the Holy Lord to give these ten questions I bet against the Holy Ghost. If it is really solved, then I win the Holy Gamble and I can get that thing. Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Zhongshan in front of him. If he really I can solve it, isn''t that what I want most? He will also be a Wizard of the World who is not weaker than Mr. Water Mirror? With a touch of expectation, Princess Qianyou said, "Of course count." "Then, I have a request, I don''t know if it should be mentioned," Zhong Shan said immediately. "You said," said Princess Qianyou. "Xiachen said, and asked the princess to forgive me." Zhong Shan said again. "Well, don''t worry, I''m not the kind of stingy person." Princess Qianyou wondered. "Please also write down the princess in black and white, to reassure Xiachen." Zhong Shan said. "You" Princess Qianyou was furious, and then looked at Zhongshan with anger and amusement. Shui Tianya and Ada Aer on both sides were sweating endlessly. This Zhongshan really is not an ordinary person. At the moment, however, Zhong Shan is watching the nose and the nose, watching the heart, waiting quietly, because Zhong Shan knows the saying only villains and women are difficult to raise. The princess Qianyou is obviously not the kind of pedantic dogma. When she does not confess her account, she can only break her teeth and swallow her stomach. It might as well be explained from the beginning. From the attitude of the princess Qianyou, She should not be the kind of caretaker. Looking at the look of Zhongshan''s living dead, Princess Qianyou couldn''t help crying and laughing for a while, but Zhongshan''s words sounded as if she were more confident. Qianyou Princess also looked forward to it. "No one dares to talk to me except the Holy Father and my father. You are the first person. Well, I will sign an agreement with you today. If you can''t solve the problem, see how I can pack you." Princess Qianyou took a deep breath Road. "Princess Xie," Zhongshan said calmly. Then, a strange scene appeared in the hall, Zhong Shan turned his hands and took out the pen and paper, and wrote on the table beside him. Commitment I promise that if Zhongshan makes the rice grains pass through the refining ball, and then the dandan is turned into Huayingdan, then the old grudges will be cancelled, and Zhongshan will see me in the future. . Zhongshan wrote two copies, both of which are the same, and handed it to Princess Qianyou, letting Princess Qianyou write down. Looking at this weird promise, Princess Qianyou was speechless again. There was a feeling of being defeated. Speechless, extremely speechless. "Princess sign it, in duplicate." Zhong Shan handed the writing brush to Princess Qianyou. That look is like asking someone to sign a deed when they are forced to sell themselves. Aside from Shui Tianya and Ada A Er, they looked cold and sweated down, a speechless expression, this Zhongshan really is very, uh, very powerful. Princess Qianyou signed two ''Ancient Qianyou'' with a pen and handed the pen and paper to Zhongshan. Obviously, if Zhongshan can really solve the problem, he will definitely not aim at Zhongshan anymore. Take a look at the two promises with satisfaction. Zhong Shan put away the pen and one of them and passed the other to Princess Qianyou. "Princess, save this, we started." Zhong Shan laughed. The detective took it, Princess Qianyou nodded and looked curiously at Zhongshan. Zhongshan walked to the Lian Shenqiu, tapped gently on his hand, looked at the small hole, looked at the rice grain on hand, and then smiled slightly. Seeing Zhong Shan''s smile, Princess Qianyou wondered for a while: "Can you think of a way?" "Well, if there is more time, there are many ways, but if you want to do it right away, there is only one feasible way for the time being." Zhong Shan thought for a while and thought. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, everyone frowned. There are many ways? You''re alive! Princess Qianyou frowned and looked at Zhongshan, because Princess Qianyou had begun to doubt Zhongshan. There are many ways? Absolutely impossible. Zhongshan wouldn''t say anything wrong, right? "Princess, find me some thin and light spider silk, and find some soy oil and an ant nest. Xiachen can pass through the rice grains immediately," Zhongshan said with a look. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, Princess Qianyou''s brows frowned, and she just suspected that Zhong Shan''s thoughts quickly dissipated, because Zhong Shan''s phrase ''you can pass through the rice grains right away'', so confident, obviously not a nonsense, What do you want these things to do? "Ada, hurry up and find it." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Although Ada was puzzled, he quickly walked out of the hall. The following is waiting for Ada to come back. "Why do you want spider silk, soybean oil and ant nest?" Princess Qianyou wondered. Because even if he didn''t think of a method, can Zhongshan think of it in a short time? Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan smiled and said, "The princess has lived in Jinyiyushi and the Celestial Celestial City since she was a child. Naturally, she would not know the way of the mortal mortal, because the princess cannot access these things, so it is difficult Thinking of the minister''s method, if the princess can experience a period of ordinary mortal life, she will definitely find something magical. " Qianyou Princess was unwilling to wait for Ada''s return. After a while, three things were placed on the table. Zhong Shan looked at the strong fine silk, nodded with satisfaction, picked a strong ant from the ant nest, and carefully tied the silk to the strong ant. Then the strong ant was stuffed into a hole in the refining orb. Don''t let it come out. Next, Zhong Shan picked out the largest queen in the ant nest, grabbed it, placed it in another hole in the refining **** ball, took out a rice grain from the storage bracelet, and stuck the queen to the hole. Let it go. Gently sighed against the hole. The queen queen continually, as if panicking. Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the spider silk in Zhongshan''s hand continued to enter the refining ball, and more and more spider silk entered the refining ball. Obviously, the strong ants inside were constantly running. Walking in the refining ball, more and more spider silk was drawn into it. The spider silk is extremely light and thin, and naturally does not take up much weight. Even the little ant can pull a lot of spider silk and walk freely. v4 Chapter 13： Everyone can change Chapter XIII Everyone Can Change Seeing that the amount of spider silk on the outside is decreasing, everyone is widening their eyes. Waiting quietly for the miracle. Princess Qianyou''s eyes looked at this slowly entering spider silk, because with the feeling of Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan might really be able to become this time. With tens of thousands of forks inside, can the ant finally walk to the exit miraculously? The crowd waited patiently, only Zhongshan''s incomparable self-confidence. After half an hour, finally, when Ada, Aer and Shuitianya were surprised, the strong ant successfully passed through the maze, and finally tied the spider silk Come out from the exit and climb towards the queen queen. "Zhongshan, are you the Beast of the Beast?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Imperial beast? Is this an beast?" Zhongshan took a strange look at Princess Qianyou. The next thing, even without Zhong Shan, Princess Qianyou knew how to operate. I saw Zhong Shan tied the millet grains to the spider silk, then coated the spider silk and the rice grains with soybean oil, and gently pulled from one end, and soon the grains came out from the other end. Obviously, soybean oil is used to lubricate and prevent rice grains from getting stuck in the middle. "Isn''t this the art of royal beasts?" Princess Qianyou wondered. The Princess Qianyou also wanted to ask the people of the Royal Beast Sect to help, but those Royal Beast Sects can at most control some large beasts, but they are helpless to this extremely small ant. Why, Zhongshan is better than that Royal Beast? The clan is even more powerful. Seeing everyone''s doubtful eyes, Zhong Shan said softly, "This is the common sense of mortals in our place, and everyone will." It doesn''t matter if Zhong Shan didn''t say it, all of them were speechless for a while. common sense? Pointing at the two ants just now, Zhong Shan explained: "This big ant tied to the exit is a queen. This strong little ant is a worker ant. When the queen is persecuted, it will emit a special odor to ask for help. The worker ants must come. I just blew a sigh of breath just to blow in the smell to make it easier for the worker ants to find, and the ants can also give out some rescue sounds that you and I can''t hear, and the worker ants came to their deaths. " "Smell? The sound of rescue? Yes, this queen does make strange noises all the time, and a little weird smell comes out." Princess Qianyou nodded. Looking at Princess Qianyou in amazement, Zhongshan was surprised, can all smell it? Can you hear this? How strong is Princess Qianyou? "However, I don''t think this is what you call mortal common sense?" Princess Qianyou smiled slyly. "The princess forgive me. This was boring when I was young. I looked at the ant nest and observed it myself." Zhong Shan said helplessly. To be honest, the knowledge of this queen and worker ants is indeed common knowledge on earth, but the princess just didn''t believe it. There was no way but to observe it by herself. Princess Qianyou is naturally not angry. At this moment, Princess Qianyou is more surprised. Where can I blame? When I was a kid, I looked at the ant nest? Observe it yourself? If this is an ordinary person, how could it be seen? "Don''t you say there are many ways? Except this way, if you say one more, I won''t blame you." Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan again. "Um, other methods, it will take a while to find." Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "The refining ball has two holes and only one channel, so there must be wind in this maze. The breeze passes through two holes, one hole in and one hole out, even if it is subtle and subtle. Can''t detect it, but after all, there is a slight wind movement. As long as you find a small insect that is extremely sensitive to the wind, tie the spider silk, and place the thing that the small insect cares about in another hole, just like this ant After attracting the worker ants, they can quickly make the small insects pass by. "Zhong Shan said. Although Zhongshan only said a method and did not implement it, everyone had even more faith in this method after the ants found their way before. Shui Tianya, Ada and A Er firmly believe that because of the second method of Zhongshan, if you say before the ant threading, the success rate of ant threading is definitely higher, but Princess Qianyou can acutely find the difficulty of this method. The method is too difficult. It will definitely cost a lot to find this insect. But Princess Qianyou did not take it apart. After shaking the fan, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly: "You have solved this first question, do you want to think about this second question?" Zhongshan happens to know that ants are threading? Princess Qianyou doesn''t think so. The title is not known in advance, but just put forward, Zhongshan has a way to solve it. Although the explanation is casual, but small and big. Qianyou Princess has been very sure of Zhongshan''s talents, so she proposed to let Zhongshan think about it. Looking at the grain, Dan Zhong smiled a little. The first question looked at luck. This second question turned Dan Sheng into Hua Ying Dan. This is the best thing for Zhong Shan. No, it should be said that after Wushuang City, this matter becomes extremely easy. If you are on Sirius Island, there will never be a way. "It''s like rice grains passing through the refining ball of God, and it is not difficult to change Danshen Dan into Huaying Dan. Even if I say the method, everyone can change." Zhong Shan smiled softly. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Ada, Aerhe and Shui Tianya had wide-eyed eyes. The problem was solved just now. It can be said that you are lucky. When you were a kid, you watched the ants. ,how can that be? Even the master of alchemy, dare not brag about Haikou, no, no one can do it without adding anything, except the fairy. But Zhongshan''s tone can be changed by everyone? Are you blind eyes? "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Let s do this. I wo nt take a shot. I write the method. How can I change this? Let this ..." Zhong Shan said, pointing to Ada. "Ada" Ada since the registration number. In fact, Zhongshan also knew that this person was called Ada, but he did nt know if it was his real name or a name that the princess could call, so he pretended to be slightly hesitant. Of course, Zhongshan would not be polite since he reported his name. "So what makes Adalai?" Zhong Shan laughed. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Ada was a little excited and became a dandelion? Will the resurrected Dan become the Huaying Dan? What magic spell is this? so smart? After that, wouldn''t it just be necessary to buy a batch of dandan and turn it into a batch of Huadandan? Shui Tianya and A Er looked at Zhongshan in surprise, looking at Zhongshan''s attitude, as if they were very, very confident, could they really change? Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan, and finally smiled slightly: "Okay!" Zhong Shan went to the side, took out a piece of paper again, and then took out the ink. A whole sheet of paper, densely written by Zhong Shan. The crowd waited patiently. Half an hour later, Zhong Shan blew out the dry ink, put away his pen and ink, and handed that piece of rice paper. "Please see the princess." Zhong Shan arrived at the rice paper. The princess took it gently. Seeing what was written above, the princess Qianyou''s eyes lighted up and she could see through them at a glance, and instantly understood the cause. There was an excitement in his eyes. "Ada" Princess Qianyou immediately handed out the rice paper. "Yes," Ada stepped forward excitedly. At the same time, A Er and Shui Tianya looked curiously as Princess Qianyou handed Xuan paper to Ada. Princess Qianyou knew it at a glance, but Ada didn''t understand for a long time. "Princess, is this?" A Da frowned. I saw rice paper saying: One more rose Dan = ninety-five high-quality spirits = ninety-five spirit crisps = sixteen sleeping fruits + twenty-six titanium paper = two shocking fruit + thirteen pounds of cinnabar = ...... = 25,000 Spirit Stones = One Grained Baby Dan. Looking at these densely packed words, Ah Da didn''t know why. But Princess Qianyou was expecting something. Looking at Zhongshan is no longer a difficult task at first, but a courtesy, only this method can be achieved. What method is this? This is a method of commodity circulation, one of Zhongshan''s best methods. Business! If there is a market, Zhongshan will never starve to death. That day, I went shopping in a commercial area of ??Wushuang City with Nanbatian and Shuiwuchen. Zhongshan has already written down the price of a lot of items. Who is Zhongshan? Although these prices are uniform throughout the Wushuang City, Zhongshan quickly found a loophole in it, making money from the difference in two commodity prices, and earning the difference. Zhongshan would be young when he was young. Yes, but what if the prices of the two goods are the same? Zhongshan has created a value difference for products without price differences. It''s tedious, find more products. Bartering things is fair, and it is very uniform in Wushuang City. There are still so many things in exchange, but as soon as Zhong Shan takes a look, the price and value of a commodity are quickly analyzed in his mind. Between moisture. The two commodities have the same value, but one profit is huge and the other earns only a small amount of money. Then these two products can be used by Zhongshan slightly to squeeze out the oil and water in the profit. This is the businessman, the big businessman, the real smart businessman, earn the difference? Better to make a difference. "There is no need for help from others. There is merchandise trading and goods exchange in Wushuang City. You take this re-dandan to any commercial area and change it in my order. In the end, it becomes Huaying Dan. Zhong Shan smiled. "Copy it, you can do it." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes." Ada nodded with a hint of curiosity. Then he took out a piece of jade bamboo slips, and quickly recorded the words written by Zhong Shan. Then he dropped the rice paper, took the grain, and then quickly flew out. "Princess, can you take a look?" Shui Tianya said. "Look, you happen to be the same person in Wushuangcheng Nancheng." Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled. At the same time, A Er was eager to try. "Aer, look at it, too," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes" Ah Er came forward excitedly. The two grasped the rice paper and looked at it carefully. v4 Chapter 14： Mr Chapter Fourteen Zhong Shan stood quietly, and Princess Qianyou looked at Zhong Shan with great interest, and she had an unfavorable expression. Of course, this kind of likeness was not the love of men and women, but the kind of love and kindness. If you are thirsty, you have to meet Daxian. However, for Zhongshan, this is also an opportunity at the moment. Zhongshan wants to know the Da Luo Tianchao. He can understand unbridledly and let go of the constraints. It is not enough to rely on the top five official positions. A tree that can block the wind and rain. Princess Qianyou is such a big tree. Zhongshan chose her and naturally she should let this big tree cover her. Then do your best! The old fox''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and Zhong Shan''s sense of smell will only become more sensitive. After doing everything, Zhong Shan stood on one side, because Zhong Shan believed that his purpose had been achieved, and he was already a ''Da Xian'' in front of Princess Qian You. All he had to do was to be ''conquered''. A Er and Shui Tianya grasped the rice paper and looked again. "Really, this is right, this is also true." Shui Tianya Nana said, eyes widened, his face incredible. You have to know that the prices of the entire Wushuang City items have entered a unified planning state. Except for rare items or items with more than six items, the prices of these items are uncertain because they are too precious. Decades or even hundreds of years of price changes to the most perfect state after the regulation and control, have been unanimously determined. And here are mostly the most common items. Definitely find the currency you can find in a few stores. "What is true, right?" Princess Qianyou asked. "It''s the above, some exchanges are right, and I remember them clearly below, but I can''t remember them all, I just know some of them, but depending on the situation, they should be all right. If so, then ... "Shui Tianya looked horrified. "So what?" Asked Qianyou Princess. "We have sent someone to study the Wushuang City market. The prices in the Wushuang City market cannot be changed at all, and they are still very uniform. It is impossible to squeeze out oil and water. However, if this list is really like Zhongshan, it will rise again. In a blink of an eye, it turned into Huaying Dan. This is amazing. "Shui Tianya marveled. Zhong Shan''s expression has not changed. It is a magical thing in the eyes of others, but this is his own field. Have you sent someone to study it? That''s because he doesn''t understand business. Is my field comparable to those of yours? Zhong Shan calmly waited for the final truth to be revealed, but Princess Qian You is now sure. Walking to Zhongshan, the original smile suddenly narrowed. Right in front of Zhongshan, put your hands forward, and pay respect to Zhongshan. "Mr. Genius, Qian You has been rude just now." Princess Qian You said respectfully to Zhongshan. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan sighed in the heart that Princess Qianyou was so powerful, that with her so honorable body, worshipping to this little-known figure of her own was definitely a monstrous gift. If ordinary people have been touched by a mess, princess, that''s a princess, and also a princess of Da Luo Tianchao, how honorable is such a person, now bowing down to worship you? Qianyou Princess This is Xiancheng, and sincerely conquer Zhongshan. Want Zhongshan to use it wholeheartedly. It can be seen that Princess Qianyou is also a master of power. Gather people''s hearts, do not care about vanity, but actual gain and loss. This is the one who achieves great things. A person who really understands the trend. What about worship? Without losing oneself, what you get is huge. However, the people worshiped by Princess Qianyou are different from others. Who is Zhongshan? In this scene, I watched the Romance of the Three Kingdoms on TV. In addition, when the earth was young, the leaders of the country commented freely, plus they are also a Nine-Five Years respect, and could not exist without law, would they be moved by this worship? Watching Princess Qianyou respectfully worship, Zhongshan thought subconsciously: worship, I worship you just now, now you worship me, uh, how do you feel so awkward? If we worship again, we wo nt be married to each other? However, Zhong Shan still looks flattered. "The princess is serious, and she is ashamed of it." Zhong Shan immediately fumbled Princess Qianyou with a look of horror. "No, sir, if you can get Mr. Qianyou''s help, it will be as easy as Dayu Emperor''s dynasty. Even if you are in a difficult situation, you can still not be weak." Princess Qianyou said sincerely. "The princess doesn''t have to be like this, Zhong Shan will do everything he can to assist Princess." Zhong Shan said very cooperatively. Anyway, when I was young, I watched the idiom on TV. I didn''t even have to think about it. I just opened my mouth. "Okay, there is a word from Mr. Qianyou, rest assured, but in the future, but Mr. Qianyou will ask, Qianyou will do everything he can to help." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Princess Xie, and the princess does not have to call me sir, just call me ''Zhongshan''. I''m still not used to it." Zhongshan thought for a moment. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou''s eyes rolled, as if thinking of something, and she smiled slightly: "Okay, that wouldn''t be a sir in front of people, but if Qianyou agreed, it would still be fulfilled. "Princess Xie." Zhong Shan nodded. A Er and Shui Tianya both looked at this scene in amazement, a state of consternation, because they had never seen the princess look. never. Looking at the two, Princess Qianyou frowned and said, "What you saw just now, all forgot. Zhongshan, still one of my subordinates, is a third-class guard." "Yes" they nodded. Although there were some doubts, the princess had a life and must be observed. Zhong Shan looked aside. Zhong Shan knew about Princess Qian You''s intentions. Princess Qian You wanted to use herself as her imprisonment. Er, the word imprisonment was not good, so she hid herself and enabled herself not to be known to others. In other words, it is called Humble. However, Zhongshan has no intention of going to the people now. He has not yet rolled out the network in the Da Luotian Dynasty. Once announced as the counselor of Princess Qianyou, he will certainly become the target of public criticism. It is better to imprison himself. Everything, still take your time. "Mr. has no place to stay for the time being, it is better to live here first," said Princess Qianyou. "Well, all right." Zhong Shan nodded. "Speaking of which, my husband and I are both from the Qixingtang League, but my husband is practicing" Thunderbolt Pure Yang Gong "?" Princess Qianyou said. Apparently, Zhongshan was shot above Fangshan that day. "Exactly" Zhong Shan nodded. "I happen to have a few thunder flowers here, um, and my place here needs to be slightly remodeled. Let me build a thunderstone practice room for my husband. Then I will find someone to burn the thunder array method." Princess Qianyou said . "Thank you," Zhong Shan said sincerely this time. Thunderstone? It s extremely precious material, and it was not on the market before, and I did nt see much. There is not much inventory. Now it is actually used to build a house. All these are to cater to the direction of one s practice. The counsellor is also extremely convenient. Seeing Zhongshan''s gratitude, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly. At this moment, outside the hall, Ada rushed in with a look of excitement, holding a golden elixir in his hand. Huaying Dan. "Princess, princess, changed, and then Dandan became Huaying Dan." Ada said excitedly. "Sir, both questions are solved, thank you Qianyou." Princess Qianyou laughed. Zhong Shan nodded and smiled, not too proud. Both of these questions just happened to hit him. It is not difficult to untie. "This, if you follow Zhongshan''s method, can''t it quickly change to a large amount and re-elevate the dandelion into a baby dandelion?" Sui Tianya was suddenly excited. Such a set changed, and the poor soon became rich. "No" Zhongshan shook his head. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Some of the products I listed are not very many. Once they are changed, it is easy to change the market''s views on the prices of those products. At that time, it is likely to cause large changes in the market. A few elixir can, once the number is large, it can make The current market system collapses, and it can''t be replaced then. "Zhong Shan said. After listening to Zhong Shanyi, Ah Da and Er Er didn''t understand it, but Shui Tian Ya and Qian You Princess heard it. Nodded immediately. "Sir, you are too timely at this moment. Qianyou is on hand now, and there is an important matter for Mr. Qian to help you with an idea." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh?" Zhongshan looked at Princess Qianyou in doubt. "That''s it. This time, an agreement was signed with the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, and the two dynasties were truce. In this way, for the Warriors on the edge of the battlefield, it is a great achievement. In addition to the accumulation of previous achievements, the Warriors will soon be promoted Always go to the capital, this Wushuang City will choose another city. "Princess Qianyou said. Listening to Princess Qianyou said, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, as if she had heard something. "The new city master was born in the four major cities of Wushuang City." Princess Qianyou said. "The four big cities are the same? Master Shui?" Zhong Shan looked at Shui Tianya. "It''s down there, the four big cities are the same, I count one, the east city and the west city are the same to support the north city, and it can be said that the east and west cities can be ignored. Only me and the north city compete with Mo Baili to compete for the position of city leader." Shui Tianya Said. "Uh, I don''t know about Wushuang City, and what is the competition mechanism? I don''t know, how do I get an idea?" Zhong Shan shook his head. How to say this, I''m not Tinkerbell, I can take out a magic weapon from my pocket to solve it with a ah difficulty. "Mr. Do nt worry, there is still a year left before the final decision. We still have a year to prepare. As for how to compete and how to become the city owner, I will explain them one by one. By then, Mr. Qianyou will know everything. . Zhong Shan nodded. Indeed, if you want to understand the system of the Da Luotian Dynasty, it is quickest to start with one thing. The more tedious things are, the sooner you can grasp what you need. v4 Chapter 15： Battle of the Lords Chapter fifteen Five days later, Zhongshan also learned the general situation. There are four princes in the Da Luotian Dynasty, and the four princes are respectively kinged, so that a prince can represent the two middle positions. Although it does not stack up to 20 times the original speed of practice, there are also 15 The speed of practice is much faster than ten times when it is only for Prince Edward. There are many holy children, but there are only four princes, because these four are the most potential, not necessarily the holy children, but also grandchildren, as long as they are the descendants of the holy, there are opportunities. Similarly, the princess is also different from the common law. The female descendants of the Holy Spirit are all called the lord of the county. They have soft positions. Only some special people have the opportunity to be named princesses and medians. Has ten times the speed of practice. Princess Qianyou is the daughter of the eldest prince and granddaughter of the Holy Spirit. She has been named a princess, and she has ten times the speed of practice. Each of the four princes is a peerless heroine. The prince, the father of Princess Qianyou, is a prince, or a king. Speaking of Wushuang City, in fact, it is the area covered by the second prince. The second prince, Prince Daxuan, is also called King Daxuan. King Daxuan is so powerful that with one person''s power, he can resist the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. On this side, whether it is a civil servant or a general, most of them are the people of King Daxuan. Except for Holy, this piece is the biggest King of Daxuan, and no one can have a big influence. Wushuangcheng is the owner of King Daxuan, and Wushuangcheng s military system is the king of Daxuan. However, the four major cities are all appointed by the court. Among them, Beicheng is the same as Daxuan, while Nancheng is the same. People. Once the Lord of the City is promoted and left, a new Lord of the City shall be selected from among the four cities. Right now, I''m choosing among the four big cities. This was originally screened by the court and passed on to the Holy See, and then the Holy See directly decided which city was the same. If in accordance with the past situation, plus the original Wushuang City master''s advancement, there is no doubt that Beicheng and Mobaili will be the next city master. However, the political situation is complicated, and not everyone wants the power of the King Daxuan to be stable. The glorious appearance of the Da Luotian Dynasty, but the interior is filled with wind and clouds, above the hall, between the lips and swords, and the smoke is rising. The four princes each have their own plans, and they collide with each other, and their own think-tanks have made suggestions. The strategy of concealing the sky in the small courts is obvious, complicated and complicated, such as the laws and regulations of the world. Watching the small chapel quietly, you can understand the world. Above the imperial court, the battle between the sacred audience and the courts, sorted out their thoughts, as if they were sorting out the laws and regulations of the world. The word of the Holy Spirit is like heaven and earth. It moves heaven and earth every day. It handles complicated affairs every day and straightens out the past. It is not exhaustion. Instead, it is as if you are experiencing heaven and earth. Comb the world in order to fight against Tianwei! Wushuang City belongs to a fortress and is located on the border with Daewoo Emperor. It is a strong city and a fortress. A barrier. The master of a city is the body of the soft position. At the same time, it is also supported by the air transport of the dynasty. Although it is still a soft body, it enjoys a degree of air transport that is softer than that of the DPRK. There are many more people. In the soft position, the speed of practice is three times as usual, but in this city''s main position, it may be 3.5 times or even more than four times. In the same way, the former city loyalty loyal to King Xuan, at this point, some luck will be added to King Xuan. Less luck, but better than nothing. Accumulate a little in one place, accumulate a lot in many places, accumulate less and become more, gather axillary into a thick, who will give up? This time, after the battle between the courts, they finally reached a common result, which was also approved by the Holy See. The four major cities contested with themselves and were judged by the millions of grassroots and officials in Wushuang City. This is not the first time, but as a result, everyone is satisfied. King Daxuan believed in his power in Wushuang City, and the army basically belonged to his own granary. The former city owner had been in business for so many years. If he lost in the election, it would obviously be unjustifiable. As for King Zheng, I am also very satisfied now. What was originally impossible is now possible. Besides, Nancheng Tongshui Tianya is still his own person. He will send his most intelligent daughter to assist him and he will have a chance to succeed. The others were watching quietly. Wushuang City, plus grassroots, soldiers, and officials, has a total of 10 million people. A powerful city. Among them, there are 1.2 million soldiers, 50,000 officials of various types, and the remaining 8.75 million are grassroots. Looking at the data at hand, Zhong Shan was soaking in a hot spring with electric current. Leaning on the side of the hot spring, my mind is full of thoughts. In just a few days of work, Princess Qianyou mobilized a lot of resources to create a brand-new environment for Zhongshan, an environment most suitable for Zhongshan''s practice. The thirst-strengthening practice room, the pure fruit from the yang to the gangster, helps the good wine for practice. Even a large number of beautiful women are waiting, just like this hot spring, seemingly ordinary, but it can adjust the current intensity, allowing Zhongshan to practice at all times. The external conditions give Zhongshan the best, of course, the best treatment is also because of Zhongshan''s ability. If Zhongshan has a silly hat, no matter how good you are, it is just a thug. Even if you have great potential, your value is not as good as someone higher than you. Zhongshan is a man with clear grievances. In the past, Bamen Mountain was blessed by the princess Qianyou, but he swallowed the fruit alone. Although depending on his ability, Zhongshan always owed a favor to the princess Qianyou. Nor will he get the inheritance of the eight-door golden lock array. Being courteous here is one thing. The key to the British Inland Depot''s kindness was to be returned. Therefore, these days, Zhong Shan is racking his brains and thinking. Shui Tianya is obviously at a disadvantage. The army must choose Mo Baili, and many large households in Wushuang City have already said hello, and when they bring their servants and relatives, they will definitely choose Mo Baili. The four major cities have the same leader, Wushuang City, and Quartet. In the southern part of the city, Shui Tianya has not all mastered it. It''s hard to succeed in the final election! It''s hard! Quite hard! After soaking in the current hot spring for a while, Zhong Shan got up gently and crawled out of the hot spring. The peerless beauties gathered by Princess Qianyou quickly dried Zhong Shan, dressed neatly, and Zhong Shan laid clothes slowly. Go out. When I arrived in the hall, I suddenly saw Princess Qianyou playing with a tea cup. Ada Aer stood behind him, and Shui Tianya sat aside. Qianyou Princess is still in men''s clothing, looks very refined. "Uh? The princess is here? Why don''t you tell me?" Zhong Shan immediately stepped forward, looking ashamed. "Mr. is bathing, Qian You naturally does not bother." Princess Qian You laughed. "The princess is polite." Zhong Shan smiled shaking his head. "Sir, is there any eyebrows about the election of the Lord of this city?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. Zhongshan walked to the chair opposite Princess Qianyou and sat down gently with her clothes. "Princess, can you tell me about this Mr. Water Mirror? After thinking about it just now, it is better to understand the situation of the other party." Zhong Shan said. "Mr. Water Mirror, speaking, besides Father and Holy, there are of course Mr. Qian You is most admired by Mr. Water Mirror. I have contacted Mr. Water Mirror. Mr. Water Mirror is a wizard of the world, intelligent and towering, but he likes to hide Hidden, because of special reasons, he lived in the palace of Da Xuan Wang. I invited him many times and never invited him. "Princess Qianyou said. Hearing Princess Qianyou said, Zhongshan frowned. From these days of contact, Zhongshan could feel Princess Qianyou''s brilliant intelligence, and she was very proud. Although calling herself Mr. I did not admire myself from the bottom of my heart, but this Mr. Water Mirror gave such a high evaluation to Princess Qianyou? "Mr. Shuijing and Gu Lin arrived in Wushuang City three days before me. In these three days, Mr. Shuijing persuaded Dongcheng Tong and Xi Chengtong. Both cities gave up elections at the same time, and promised to help Beicheng Tong Mobai with all efforts. Campaign here. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "That is to say, the east, west and north of the city are all helping Mo Baili, and the Master Shui is only south of the city, and the south of the city has not been mastered yet?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Nice" Shui Tianya nodded slightly. The situation is indeed very bad. "Is there any arrangement for the princess?" Zhong Shan asked. "The princess allowed me to dive into a thousand subordinates and become ordinary grassroots. I praised me for my achievements in Wushuang City and let people in the city know that once I take office, I will reduce taxes and give a lot of policies that are beneficial to grassroots. Caomin''s vote. "Shui Tianya said. "The princess is admired," Zhong Shan said immediately. This is propaganda, and this is creating momentum. Although it is only the basic thing, not everyone can do it. "Mr. made fun of me. I asked someone to get a ticket, and Mr. Shui Jing would do the same. Many people also promoted Mobai in Wushuang City." Princess Qianyou shook her head. "Hehe, canvassing is normal, but this is a long process, and it is not possible to quickly reverse the world, so I just have an idea for the princess'' reference." Zhongshan suddenly laughed. When Zhong Shan said that she had an idea, Princess Qianyou''s eyes brightened, because Princess Qianyou also had ten staff members, but none of them could come up with an idea. Zhongshan has been there for a few days? Shui Tianya also stared at Zhongshan with a stare, not sure if what he said was true or false! I saw Zhongshan flip out a bunch of Go and put the white Go on the south side of the coffee table, and on the north side are the four black Go on the southeast and northwest of the siege. Zhongshan picked up the black Go near a pile of white Go and smiled softly: "Now, Daewoo Emperor is about to attack Wushuang City, princess, what do you say about the black chess in the south?" Zhongshan played a mystery, Shui Tianya didn''t understand it, staring at the black chess at Zhongshan''s fingertips, with a look of doubt, but Princess Qianyou suddenly patted the coffee table beside her, and stood up excitedly. v4 Chapter 16： First, the crisis of war Chapter XVI The First Plan, The Crisis of War "Snapped" Princess Qianyou slaps on the coffee table with one palm, flips the tea cup on the coffee table, and looks excited. Then respectfully said to Zhongshan Xingli, "Thank you, Mr." "Dare" Zhong Shan immediately got up and returned the gift. "No, this Wushuang City incident has been blocking Qianyou for a long time. I didn''t think of a few words from my husband, so I cleared a lot of Qianyou. Regardless of what happened after Wushuang City, Mr. Zhishou helped Qianyou a lot." Qian Said You Princess. And Zhong Shan nodded and stretched out his hand, "Princess please sit down. All of this will require Master Shui to go." "Well," Princess Qianyou sat down with a touch of comfort. However, Ada, A Er and Shui Tianya have been staring at Go at Zhongshan tea table, with a blank expression. "Mr. Zhong, what do you mean?" Shui Tianya asked Zhongshan looking at him. "Master Shui, when you go back, you will rectify Nancheng Tong and Chengnan, so that the entire south is in a tense situation, and spreading in private. The Daewoo Emperor is about to come soon. Nancheng is also fully alert, personnel Check more, and those who enter and leave the city must check more times. "Zhongshan laughed. "The Daewoo Emperor is coming soon? I just signed the armistice agreement at the Fangshan Talks. Would it be bad for me to do this? If someone mixed in with me and said that I provoked the chaos between the two dynasties, then I will run for this election. There is even no chance. "Shui Tianya frowned doubtfully. "What do you do? What do you do for you? You did not say that the Daewoo Emperor is coming. You just strengthen the city defense, maintain the security in the south, and better build the Wushuang City. Who would say you?" Zhongshan Laughed. "Uh?" Shui Tianya thought about it and nodded. "But, what''s the use of this?" Shui Tianya frowned. "Because you sent someone to say that the Daewoo Empire will attack the Wushuang City, support you to seize the defense of the Wushuang City, and strengthen the sense of oppression of the people. Mo Baili will never learn from you because they want to promote peace. Get along peacefully. "Zhong Shan said looking at Shui Tianya. "Why?" Shui Tianya wondered. "If they learn from you, then in the eyes of Wushuang City people, they will fall into the ranks and think that Mo Baili''s vision is not as good as you, and you can see things far and clearly without you. In the hearts of the people, Mo Baili is slightly You are better than you, but I don''t think they will learn from you. In addition to not wanting to be inferior, there are also restrictions on the army and the large family that originally supported Mo Baili. "Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Mo Baili looked at Zhongshan slightly doubtfully. "Master Shui is not deeply rooted in Wushuang City. Obviously, it is too late to get support from some big families in Wushuang City. Then start with the grassroots who are the most rootless Wuping and gather the hearts of these people." Zhongshan laughed. . "But, say that the Dayu Emperor Dynasty will fight Wushuang City, will the grassroots be willing to support me?" Shui Tianya wondered. Looking at Shui Tianya, Zhong Shan was speechless for a while, and he was all talking about it. Why was he not clear? "The Wushuang City is on the border between the two dynasties. Here, we fought all year round. The townspeople here are more concerned about the coming of the war. They are very sensitive to this. When you look for someone to propagate, you should try to promote the crisis of war. Day and night cultivation for the soldiers of the Daewoo emperor soldiers, men arrested as slaves, build cities, and open up the prosperity of the Daewoo emperor. It is best to find some examples of the former Daewoo emperor''s mutilation, and keep saying. "Zhongshan said . "However, there has never been such a brutal army on the land of Divine Land. There is only the West, as if there was one. Other wars have never done so. The Emperor Daewoo couldn''t do this kind of thing because of the strict military law. City people Will they believe it? "Shui Tianya said. Looking at Shui Tianya, Zhong Shan rolled his eyes and said to Princess Qianyou: "Princess, please tell Master Shui." Princess Qianyou has squinted her eyes and smiled as Zhongshan explained to Shui Tianya. It was funny to see Zhongshan back without a word, but also a sigh for Shui Tianya. As long as one of the people believes, they will have a certain success, even if they do not believe, this shadow will remain in their hearts. "If you want to go, you go, there is so much nonsense," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes" Shui Tianya shut up immediately. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhongshan looked at Princess Qianyou and said, "Let''s do this for the time being. I can think of so many people for the time being. I can pull a little people, just pull a few people, and think of other ways." "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Obviously I can think of these in the past few days. Princess Qianyou has been satisfied. At least the impasse in the imprisonment has loosened a little. There is still nearly a year to take it slowly. Ten days later, a huge floating island north of the city. In a palace above the floating island, Gu Lin, Mr. Shui Jing, and Mo Baili stood among them. Mo Baili respectfully thought what Gulin and Mr. Shuijing were telling. Gulin was slightly puzzled, but Mr. Water Mirror frowned tightly. "Are you sure, the people sent by Shui Tianya said so?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Yes, in the major business districts and restaurants, when they see people, they eat and drink, and then they talk like they are drunk. The Daewoo emperor has gathered millions of troops in the Heartbreak Mountains, at any time In the siege, there are even people who say that the tens of millions of troops and the tens of millions of troops are all nonsense. They also blundered that the army broke through the Wushuang City, and they pulled the men to do the labor and the women to make the stove. "Mo Baili laughed. "Shui Tianya is he crazy? Who is going to believe so blindly?" Gulin laughed. "Someone will believe it." Mr. Water Mirror shook his head. "Who? How is that possible? This is simply impossible." Gulin said immediately. Looking at Gu Lin, Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly for a while: "Shizi, Wushuang City has millions of people, not everyone is so smart. The rumors are stopped by the wise, and stopped at Shizi, but Lin Zi is big. , There are no birds, such a large city, it is common to have a few confused heads. " "Just a few people, what are you afraid of?" Gulin said. "There is a saying that a piece of rat feces broke a pot of soup. This stupid man believes that it can make the people around him stupid and doubtful. In this way, Shui Tianya''s plan is lost." Mr explained. When he heard Mr. Shui Jing say, Mo Baili was startled. How can this be good? "Sir, I think of it. Now the atmosphere in the south of the city is very tense. A large number of city managements have been dispatched. The major business districts have been visited, and the city gates have become stricter." Mo Baili said immediately. When I heard Mo Baili said, Mr. Water Mirror shook his fan lightly and frowned, and said to himself, "What a clever princess Qianyou, no, this is not a bit like Princess Qianyou''s style, uh, maybe I want to get over it." "Water mirror, or should we propagate like this?" Gulin said immediately. "No, once we learn about Shui Tian Ya, then in the minds of the people, Shui Tian Ya''s ability will rise rapidly through Mo Baili, and the impact will be even worse. Besides, will the military believe it? Will those big families believe it? Instead, it will be clumsy." Shui Jing Mr. shook his head. "What to do then?" Gulin immediately worried. Looking at Gu Lin, Mr. Shuijing laughed, "Saizi rest assured, this is just a petty fuss, it can''t be the weather. As time goes by, it fades out. No one will believe them. We must have our insistence. In the era of peace, the people of Wushuang City continued to say that there will be peace in the future, and there will be no war. Let the people believe that as long as Mo Baili is the master of the city, there will never be war. " "Well," Gulin nodded. "Master Mo, do you know how to do it?" Mr. Shui Jing said. "Mr. Don''t worry. This kind of thing will be done next time." Mo Baili smiled immediately. After another month. A small pond in the backyard of Zhongshan''s residence. Zhongshan stood with a big knife and stood inside the pond, slowly chopping the water with the big knife. One by one. When each knife is split from the pool surface, it looks like cutting tofu, as if the water in the pool is automatically separated to let the knife go. Zhong Shan did not use radon gas, it was such a common knife, and it was slowly cut on the pool surface. The knife cuts very slowly, but it''s very weird, as if the pool water was separating towards the two sides. This is also Zhongshan''s own training, splitting the waves, of course, before the waves, but now began to split the quiet water. This belongs to the third realm. In the past, the lines of wood were cut, and then the lines of stones. Now what Zhongshan is looking for is the lines of water. The flow of water is phaseless and invisible. How can there be lines? But Zhongshan believes that. And, gradually, Zhongshan actually found a little trick. With the least amount of force, the water was split. As Zhongshan practiced, Princess Qianyou slowly brought Ada, Aer and Shuitianya to her. When seeing Princess Qianyou, a few men were about to salute. Princess Qianyou shook the fan, stopped them and let them leave, and took the three of them to the side of the stone table. Princess Qianyou sat down gently, and the three stood on the side afraid to sit. Let s wait for Zhongshan to practice. Watching Zhongshan there slowly put the knife into the water, take it out, put it in the water, and take it out again, Shui Tianya unconsciously pumped, because Shui Tianya never saw Zhongshan Release a little bit of breath. It''s as if a child is playing pulling carrots. Only the princess Qianyou saw it, and saw a tiny stream of water at the edge of the big knife automatically separate, princess Qianyou shrank, a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. v4 Chapter 17： Second count, three people become tigers Chapter 17 The second plan, three people become tigers From the day when the official seal of Wupin came down, Zhongshan felt a whole body of relaxation for a while. This was a very strange feeling, as if the whole body had inexhaustible strength, a feeling that practice could break through at any time. Zhongshan knows that it is air transport, air transport covering, washing away the industry barriers, and the establishment of the dynasty dynasty, which also led to the advent of air transport, but that was a process of slowly accumulating, a little increase, making it not so obvious However, Zhongshan felt the moment when the five-signal officials implemented this day. Although he hasn''t reached the soft position, with this huge fortune advent, plus the fortune of the Dalai dynasty, Zhongshan can feel that the practice speed is now twice as fast as before, and it is much faster. , But also saved a lot of time, but Zhongshan still did not relax, because it was twice as fast, only twice as much as himself, his own root bones were poor, and his practice was slow, which only achieved the roots on the original basis People with moderate bones practice speed. But it can be increased, Zhongshan still feels very satisfied. Daily practice doesn''t go down at all. Except thinking about the Wushuangcheng Master election, that is practice, practice day and night. Zhongshan''s crazy practice skills seemed to be infected with Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou has not disturbed for a long time. Waiting quietly for Zhongshan. After Zhongshan split the pool water a few times, it seemed that he had finally found the fleeting weakness. The vertical knife was filled with real yuan, the huge sword was fully visible, and the knife was slowly splitting towards the center of the pond. Shui Tianya on the side finally saw that Zhongshan really shot. Before that, it was just pulling carrots. Now it is true to use true yuan to split the pond, but what is the use of a knife to split the pond? The knife was split, and the ten-foot sword stabbed at the corner where it was in contact with the pool of water. The pool of water actually broke very quickly towards both sides, as if the endless wind blew through, and quickly blew from the mouth of the knife to the surrounding. However, there was no sigh of breath under the sword, that is, the sword gas, and Zhongshan did not release it. The most basic sword, the sword was split, and the invisible force was getting stronger and larger. The water on both sides of the knife edge. , Suddenly rolled up a gigantic huge wave, and rushed towards the shores on both sides. "Wow ~~~" Both sides of the shore seemed to be washed by a torrent. Suddenly, endless big waves came. Under the big waves, even some big trees were hit by the big waves. But in the entire pond, it was strangely driven by Zhongshan. water. A pool of water disappeared instantly. Until the water splashed on the shore came back again. This knife seemed to condense all the true spirits of Zhong Shan. After the knife, Zhong Shan stood in an empty pool and was breathing heavily, but when he was breathing, an excited smile appeared on his face. When Zhongshan slashed, Princess Qianyou suddenly stood up and widened her eyes. The three on the other side also showed an incredible state. "Triple Waves Breaking Knife" cried Princess Qianyou in surprise. "No, it''s not the set of swords. The Sandie Wavebreaker must have the strength of the Yuanying period to perform, not to mention this power. The technique is not right, this, what is this sword?" Princess Qianyou immediately overthrew it before Conclusion. The other three looked surprised. As soon as the princess Qianyou called, Zhong Shan immediately turned her head and looked away. Just to create the sword, she was so devoted that the princess didn''t find her. Jumping ashore gently, as soon as Zhen Yuan urged, the clothes were all dry. "I''ve seen the princess," Zhong Shan said. "Sir, what knife did you use just now? Why can''t I see it? And it looks like a knife that can only be cast in the Yuan Dynasty?" Princess Qianyou was surprised. Take a look at Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou can see her cultivation at a glance, indicating that Princess Qianyou is at least a fit period. The knife method was just created by herself. The second is to break the stone pattern, and the third is to break this invisible water pattern. Although working under Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan was not stupid enough to say anything. "That was met by a stranger, taught by the stranger. The princess laughed." Zhong Shan said lightly. After hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, Princess Qian You can also listen to Zhong Shan''s perfunctory. Since Zhong Shan does not want to say, Princess Qian You will not mention it. "Sir, starting to set up election polling tables in major business districts, and immediately begin to vote until ten months later." Princess Qianyou said. "Did you bring the map?" Zhong Shan asked. "Ada" princess Qianyou called. Ada quickly took it out of a white jade platform, laid it down, and then urged it slightly, and the entire Wushuang City projection was mapped out. However, some places covered by the red and blue light curtains are also covered on the map so that they cannot see the inside. And this projection is also a rough picture. "Shui Tianya, please explain the vote to your husband," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes" Shui Tianya answered immediately, and then came forward. "There are seventy-two commercial districts throughout the city. There are ten plazas in each of the commercial districts. Polling tables are in the shape of gourds. Two connected round tables, one red and one blue, red represents me, and blue represents Everyone has a chance to vote, as long as they cover the selected round table with their own private seal, even if the vote is completed, this is a registered magic weapon. Once the vote is cast, the second time is invalid and it is daily It will map the number of votes to the two huge jade jade in the city, one south and one north, and finally see who gets the most votes. "Shui Tianya explained. "Uh? Is this kind of seal?" Zhongshan took out his official seal, like a big seal like a brick. "Yes, there is one piece for everyone in the Da Luo Tian Chao. Because it is very special, it cannot be imitated, and because of the internal matrix method, everyone''s private seal can be identified by the special item of the Da Luo Tian Chao." Shui Tian Ya said. Looking at the big seal in his hand, there is a strangeness in Zhongshan''s heart. This kind of seal is very strange. How is it made? With this seal, isn''t it like the ID card on Earth? Not only can the Chinese be distinguished, but also the centripetal force of the people, it is really a good thing. In the future, we must find an opportunity to get this technology in hand. "How is the effect of the publicity now?" Zhong Shan looked at Shui Tianya. Upon hearing Zhongshan''s question, Shui Tianya''s face showed a look of worry. Seeing Shui Tianya''s expression, Zhong Shan''s expression tightened and his brows frowned. "Sir, your method was okay at first. Some people chose to believe it, but my people promoted the" war crisis ", and the Mobai people promoted the" peace age ". Gradually, the people tended to him, and I The people who sent back said that they were getting more and more laborious in propaganda. Even those who had originally chosen to believe in them gradually became distrustful. Even in the south, some people complained that my management was too strict and brought them Many inconveniences. "Shui Tianya shook his head and sighed. Princess Qianyou drank tea, said nothing, looked at it quietly, a smile on her face, as if waiting for Zhongshan to get the solution. Speaking of, since seeing the wisdom of Zhong Shan, Princess Qian You has been looking forward to Zhong Shan more and more, so that in this Wushuang City campaign, Princess Qian You is not going to re-administer and no longer use her mind, not Princess Qian You There is no way, but I am not ready to think of a way. The next thing is to watch quietly, watch Zhongshan operation, and see how he plans this election. It is also considered to score Zhongshan. Princess Qianyou wants to see, this Just how talented Zhongshan is. Wushuang City''s gains and losses are not actually seen in the eyes of Princess Qianyou. Even if it is, it is also to gather a city for Zhengyi Wang. Instead of gaining and losing a city, it is better to gain a talent. After Zhongshan heard Shui Tianya''s words, he was stuck for a while, and then he was speechless. How did Shui Tianya mix this step? How to do it? "Master Shui, do those of you who go out to publicize stay in the same place?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, every day I find different people to promote for me." Shui Tianya said. Looking at the satisfied attitude of Shui Tianya, Zhong Shan was speechless for a while, and looked at Princess Qianyou, but Princess Qianyou gave herself a you take the master look. Frowning and looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan could guess Princess Qianyou''s intentions, and sighed slightly. Forget it, it was necessary to make up for the deficit of the Eight Gate Golden Lock. "Master Shui, you are propaganda, doing underground work, how can you stop those people in one place? As time goes on, people are immune to them, and they only say the same thing all day long, who will listen too carefully You want to make them flow. Everyone, change two to three places every day. For the next three hundred or so days, you have to let each of them run all the publicity points in a circle, so that people nearby Every day, I can see different people say ''war crisis'', see three a day, ten people see ten people, and then see hundreds of people say ''war crisis'', even if these people do not believe it, My heart swayed. Has the adult heard the story of three people becoming tigers? "Zhong Shan said silently. I heard Zhong Shanyi say that Shui Tianya had a red face, knowing that he hadn''t done well before. "Well, also, I find Master Shui is a bit wrong." Zhong Shan thought for a moment. "Oh? What''s wrong?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Master Shui himself does not believe in the crisis of war. Master Shui, you have to say that your words and deeds absolutely affect the emotions of those who are propagandists. If you do not believe yourself, can they propagate confidently? First of all, adults need to adjust their state , Make yourself fully believe, then the image of the propagandist can be more convinced and better propaganda. And, before going out for propaganda every day, you must first gather, brainwash everyone, and then Let them go out. "Zhong Shan said, these are the accumulation of Zhong Shan during the MLM before, it can be said that Zhong Shan is the best thing. "Brainwashing?" Shui Tianya looked puzzled at Zhongshan. "That is, before going out every day, you must continue to instill in them the idea of ??''crisis of war'', so that these propaganda people will have anxiety and anxiety before they can better propagate." Zhong Shan said. "Does it make a big difference?" Shui Tianya asked. "Of course, even if you don''t believe yourself, how can you convince others? When you are propaganda, you must take it for granted. It is necessary, you must take it for granted, and take it for granted." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. v4 Chapter 18： Shout out Chapter 18 Shout Out Three days later, Gu Lin was in the main hall. Gulin, Mr. Shui Jing, and Mo Baili all stood in the hall. "Qi Yishizi, the results of the first day of voting came out, I have 36 thousand votes, and Shui Tianya has only 8,000 votes, more than four times the number of votes." Mo Baili said excitedly. "This is only the first day, and the remaining days are still growing. Moreover, you have such a big advantage. Without this achievement, you can be ashamed to death." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head. "Yes, sir. Yes," Mo Baili said introspectively. "By the way, what is the propaganda group of Shui Tianya?" Asked Mr. Shui Jing. "Sir, why do you ask every day, every day is not the same? Now the influence of Shui Tianya''s propaganda is getting smaller and smaller, and others are not trusting them any more." Gulin laughed aside. "No, sir, yesterday a little strange thing happened," Mo Baili said. "Oh?" Mr. Shui Jing stared at Mo Baili. "Shui Tianya seems to have invested 3,000 people in propaganda again and again. Our people saw in the propaganda that one day, three batches of people were changed in each place. And more than the previous ones. Non-stop It is said that these three groups of people are even blushing and red-faced, as if the Dayu Emperor was tearing up the agreement immediately, and it will be the same as Wushuang City tomorrow morning. "Three thousand invested? No, there is no news in advance. The three thousand people are not a small number, and after hearing them, they are all in place." Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Water mirror, will Qianyou be transferred again?" Gu Lin worried. Shui Jing shook his head and looked at Mo Baili and asked, "How did these three groups of people appear? Did they appear once and never appear again? And only one person appeared at a time?" "Uh? It seems." Mo Baili thought for a moment. Hearing Mo Baili said, Mr. Shui Jing smiled slightly: "Princess Qianyou is really smart." "What''s wrong? Water mirror," Gulin asked. "It''s still a thousand people, but these thousand people have flowed, like a pool of standing water, now live." Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Sir, should our people do the same? Flow?" Mo Baili asked immediately. "No, we are different from each other. The other party will cause a crisis and cause people''s heart trembling, but we are for the sake of stability and hold people''s hearts. Therefore, the flow will not necessarily be stronger than the other party. Princess Qianyou is really powerful." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and exclaimed. "Then what do we do?" Gulin immediately worried. "Anyway, half of the people stay in the same place, and half of them are mobile propaganda. Wushuang city people are more hopeful and peaceful." Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "Yes" Mo Baili answered. In fact, Mr. Shuijing did not say a word. People in Wushuang City would like peace and peace, but they are also more worried about the war and the danger is imminent. After another two months. Outside Zhongshan''s residence, the sword was held, the sword was erected, the true yuan was poured, and even a hint of pure yang was aroused in the purple house. A long distance away. Zhong Shan slashed with a knife. A twelve-foot sword slashed down as it wrinkled. "Boom ~~~" There was a loud noise. Only a small part of this loud noise was formed by the sword. The real sound was accompanied by the sword, and in the distance from the sword, suddenly, a thunderbolt of the thickness of the arm was split. A thunderbolt fell, and a large tree exploded in the distance. A powerful thunderstorm caused the interior of the tree to be destroyed. Countless scorched debris flying across the sky, a knife of horror, a pillar of thunder and lightning. Thunder Prison Pure Yang Gong, Sword: Sky mine punishment. This is no longer the kind of martial arts sword in the congenital period, but it has risen to the level of spells. The mine punishment is not only a sword name, but also a spell name. Before, Zhongshan could only release a little sword blade, but now However, it was accompanied by the sword, and released a thunder column with pure yang atmosphere. Although it is only thick arms now, the thunder column will become thicker and thicker, and it will not only be a thunder column, but also a ''sky and mine punishment''. In all directions, it will be a thunderous thunderstorm. column. A large number of thunder pillars are pouring down, the momentum is huge, powerful moves, powerful exercises, it is no wonder that Kaiyangzong has not been practiced for thousands of years. Jin Dan period is second. Zhongshan retracted the knife quickly, and finally broke through. Qi was coming. He did practice fast, twice as fast as before. He also practiced under the best conditions. More than three months of lightning immersion, plus When Kaiyang Zong''s spirit tide came out, he reached the first peak of Jindan. Now it broke through in one fell swoop. "Papapa, congratulations, Mr. Shen has great power." Not far away came applause from Princess Qianyou. Zhong Shan quickly retracted his sword and turned his head to look. At this moment, Princess Qianyou was taking Ada Aer and Shui Tianya to the side and waiting. Seen by princess Qianyou for practice, Zhongshan no longer minded it, there is nothing to mind, just the increase of ordinary exercises, princess Qianyou will not notice anything, and will not embarrass herself. "The princess is joking." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Sir, please sit down." Princess Qianyou immediately pointed at the stone table aside. Zhongshan also sat down politely. The tea on the table was made from the finest immortal tea. Zhongshan took a sip of it, only feeling the consumption of the knife just now, and all recovered. "How have you voted in the city recently?" Zhong Shan asked. Princess Qianyou smiled slightly and didn''t say much, waiting for the report from Shui Tianya. "Sir, Mo Baili now has one million votes, and I have two hundred thirty thousand votes." Shui Tianya said. "Uh? No, it stands to reason. We propagate the ''crisis of war'' and Mo Baili promotes the ''peace age''. In this Wushuang city on the border between the two dynasties, the ''crisis of war'' should be more audible. Why is that so Point? "Zhongshan frowned. "Our people have tried their best to propagate, but the number is still too small, not as much as Mo Baili, we only have about 1,000 people, and they are about 3,000 people," said Shui Tianya. "Not enough?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes," said Shui Tianya. "A thousand people is not enough? There are only 72 commercial districts in Wushuang City, and you have an average of 14 people in one commercial district. Is this not enough for your organization?" Zhong Shan stared with wide eyes. "A business district, after all, is very large and there are many restaurants. Even if 14 people are tired of running around the major restaurants, they all seem insignificant." Shui Tianya worried. Looking at Shui Tianya, Zhongshan stayed blank. Taking a deep breath, his face became very serious. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Princess Qian You smiled slightly, because Princess Qian You knew from the previous two experiences, and Zhong Shan was depressed by Shui Tianya''s work. Zhongshan was not angry, but quickly calmed his mind to Shui Tianya and said, "Master Shui, let''s do this. I''ll give you a way. You can do it." "Sir, please." Shui Tianya answered immediately. "Don''t stay in the restaurant anymore, it''s too slow," Zhong Shan said. "But the restaurant is the place with the most people. The publicity can spread more widely there." Sui Tianya wondered. "But with so many restaurants, can you run all over?" Zhongshan asked. "This?" Shui Tianya frowned. There are few people who can''t help it. "You have to see, where is more people." Zhongshan asked. "Huh?" Shui Tianya frowned. "Square, in the square, all people pass through various shops, restaurants and other places, they must pass through the square, especially the kind of large intersections. There are the most people there. Let your people, propaganda there." Zhong Shan said. "Where? Wouldn''t it be too arrogant? And it''s too fake, especially for propaganda. No one would do that, except for the kind of person who absolutely worships me blindly. It''s too radical. Know the fake. "Shui Tianya frowned doubtfully. "I worship you blindly? Too radical? Oh, Lord Shui also knows that there are such people? Now that you know, what are you afraid of, as long as this is possible, then it is reasonable to have one and one thousand, what? The difference? Just let them make a noise and let everyone know you. You have to divide each business area into four pieces, and each person has a person responsible for publicity. The other side is to shout out, shout out to support you, shout out. Red face and red ears can infect other people, and make a lot of your leaflets, send them when you see them, and give them one when you see them. "Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Shui Tianya swallowed, and opened his mouth for a long time, speechless. "Master, you must know that this canvassing campaign is like a war. You must devote yourself to it. The victory and defeat are all instantaneous, and the defeat of the king is only a process. There are the most people in Wushuang City. It is the grassroots. In fact, for many grassroots, they don''t care who is the master of the city, as long as they can ensure that they can practice and live more securely. You just want to infect them now, and you can ensure their safety. War crisis Here it is, only you can guarantee that this war crisis will be resolved. "Zhong Shan explained. "Tianya has been taught. Thank you very much." Shuitianya worshiped Zhongshan respectfully. "Well, go ahead and do the propaganda." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Shui Tianya nodded immediately, then said goodbye to Princess Qianyou, and quickly retreated. When Shui Tianya left, Princess Qianyou held up a cup of tea and laughed: "Mr. Thought is really wild and admired." "The princess is too humble." Zhong Shan smiled shaking his head. "Qianyou is not modest, sir, one after another, it really opens up Qianyou." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Oh, count as a serial party." Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s a good idea to be a serial player, Qianyou has been taught." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Oh, thanks to the princess, Zhongshan naturally did her best. Those in the front are just bedding. These days, I finally thought of a strategy that could turn things around." Zhong Shan smiled confidently. v4 Chapter 19： Beginning of the Zhongshan Conspiracy Chapter 19: The Beginning of Zhongshan''s Conspiracy The ancient forest is on the floating island, in the center hall. Gulin and Mr. Shuijing each held a small piece of paper and frowned. Mo Baili was anxious before him. "Shizi, sir, don''t be embarrassed about this world, now you are sending someone to sip on the street, and you will get this kind of paper when you see someone." Mo Baili said angrily. Gulin and Mr. Shuijing looked at the leaflet in their hands. Emperor Daewoo''s impoverishment is extremely fierce, and he is about to fight again. Do you have a brother who died at the hands of Emperor Daewoo? Do you have a friend buried in the hands of the butcher of the Daewoo Emperor? The fierce and cruel Daewoo Emperor is just outside Nancheng. They are coming again. They are going to break the city. They are going to arrest us as slaves and build a stronger city for them. They are going to arrest our wives and daughters to serve as furnaces. They train in the army. Want to taste the ruin of your home? Want to experience the taste of being a slave? Then settle down now! One person, he didn''t want to see that even after the Fangshan talks had just started, he insisted on worrying about the Daewoo emperor. He had to be prepared for war and always think about the future of countless city residents in Wushuang City. He was Nancheng Tongshui Tianya. The southern part of the city is always in a state of distress. Shui Tianya always prepares for the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. Shui Tianya can defend the southern part of the city, so that the southern part of the city will never be attacked by the demons of the Dayu Emperor. Perhaps the demons of the Daewoo emperor are relatively stupid. They will only attack the south of the city, not the other gates! Because the other directions are comfortable and peaceful. is it possible? Would you like Wushuangcheng to be a barrier between heaven and earth? Vote for Nancheng Tongshui Tianya. For our safety, vote for Tianya! "Shameless, it''s shameless. This Shuitianya is really shameless." Gulin said angrily. "Yes, Shizi, sir, Shui Tianya, he really did a great job this time. This is still a version of the leaflet, and there are many types. Those who send out the leaflets seem to be crazy, yelling every day "" Mo Baili worried. "How do you vote now?" Gulin asked. "I am still far ahead, but the speed of Shui Tianya tickets is also increasing rapidly. Although I still have nearly 800,000 tickets, but now the number of votes he gets every day is almost catching up with me." Mo Baili said. "Sir, what shall we do now?" Gulin asked immediately, worried. Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan, and frowned slightly, thinking: "Since their people have broken the rules and took to the streets, Master Mo, you can also let your subordinates go to the streets to publicize." "Yes, our people are three times theirs. They will also distribute leaflets and give lectures, and the effect will definitely be better than theirs." Gulin immediately excited. "Yes" Mo Baili nodded immediately. "Also," Mr. Water Mirror shook his fan. The two looked at Mr. Shui Jing together. "Let the military command them to urge all soldiers and cast all their votes," said Mr. Shuijing. "Sir, there is a military uniform. The army''s votes must be ours. Why do we need to hurry and vote them all now? Isn''t it too arrogant? It didn''t affect my father well?" Gulin frowned. Looking at Gu Lin, Mr. Shui Jing smiled a little, thinking Gu Lin could think so deep. "Shizi, the military commander is the person who is the king, it is not a big secret, but it has never been said before, but it is okay to say it now, but the military commander is not only the one who is the king, but also a holy person. These tickets belong to us. Hold it in your hands as soon as possible, and turn it into numbers, in case it changes later. "Mr. Shui Jing said. "Uh?" Gulin looked puzzled at Mr. Shui Jing. "Because we do not do our best to hold the tickets in our hands, we may lose some tickets in the future. The army is different from the people in the city, especially the army of Wushuang City. The army here fights all the year round. The brothers of the army died in the hands of Emperor Daewoo. They are going to take revenge. I am worried that Princess Qianyou will use this to deceive these soldiers. "Mr. Shuijing took a deep breath. "Yes, it has to be fast." Gulin was anxious immediately. "Thank you, Mr." Mobley said immediately. Obviously, as Mr. Water Mirror said, if the other party finds the army, then their own tickets will suddenly disappear, and some will be sad. "Shizi, go to the military system now, and Lord Mo will quickly organize people to propagate." Mr. Shuijing said. "Well," the two nodded, and left quickly, doing their own things. After the two left, Mr. Water Mirror frowned tightly, walked out of the hall gently, looked up at the distant starry sky, and said softly, "Princess, this is not your style, does it appear next to you? What can it do? " Outside Zhongshan House. "Sir, this is the master of the refiner, especially the Broken Arrow. It can be said that in Wushuang City, no one can surpass the refinement of the Broken Arrow except the Purple Master." Said the man in the gray robe. "Master Ziyu? Disrespect." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Don''t dare, even if the Lord has anything to say, I will do my best in the future," said Master Ziyu. "Oh, can Master Ziyu tell me about the broken arrow?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Well, the broken arrow has two parts, one is a bow and the other is an arrow. According to its grade, it can have different strengths. The weakest broken arrow can break the Jindan period. As for the strongest bow and arrow, the legend can Shooting the starry sky, a mighty arrow can break the stars. And the bows and arrows made below can break the mask of the strongest during the fit period. Of course, during the fit period, people do not take other precautions and use the weapon to attack. Said the Master Zi. "Can you break the hood during the fit period? What kind of cultivation is needed for such a bow and arrow?" Zhongshan frowned. "At least yuan infancy." Master Ziyan said. "That arrow can really kill the fit period?" Zhong Shan asked again. "No, it''s just a matter of breaking his shield. If he is really a strong fit, he can quickly open it, or use his sword to cut off the arrows." Master Ziyu said. "Master Shui, what kind of cultivation is it?" Zhong Shan suddenly asked Shui Tianya, who was on the side. "In the next yuan infant." Shui Tianya said. "That said, this kind of arrow that shoots through the fit period must be able to shoot Master Shui?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. After hearing what Zhong Shan said, Shui Tianya''s head was cold and straight down: "Yes, in the face of this bow, if you don''t take precautions, there is basically no possibility of escape." "There is no possibility of escape? The arrow enters the body and penetrates the body. If it does not hurt the vitals, is there no possibility of escape?" Zhongshan wondered. "Broken heart lies in the bow, and after the arrow enters the body, due to different attributes, it may explode, freeze, and anger, destroy Zifu, and hurt Yuanying. It is difficult to save." Master Zizhen said. "Master Shui is doing his best to escape, can you escape this arrow?" Zhong Shan asked. "It should be possible. In the Yuan infant period, if an arrow is pointing at me, there will be a feeling of danger in the heart, and you can quickly escape, but if there are more archers, you will avoid difficulties." Shui Tianya explained. "Well, after a few days, Master Ziyan troubled me to forge a special bow, several special arrows, and its specific functions, I will go back and explain it to the master carefully." Zhong Shan laughed. "Well, Lord, rest assured." Master Zi Yan nodded. Then, I sent Master Ziyu away, after all, everyone didn''t want to know more about the conversation. "Master, what''s the situation in the city now?" Zhong Shan asked directly. "Mo Baili also sent people to propagate it, and he still kept all the votes of the army in his hands. He now has 3.1 million votes, and I only have 1.05 million votes." Shui Tianya frowned. Road. "Oh, don''t worry, isn''t it just 2 million votes? There are 10 million people in the city, and now half of them haven''t arrived yet. Besides, the people who vote for you every day and those who vote for Mobari are Isn''t the gap getting smaller? "Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, increasing the number of votes every day, and now it is not much different from Mo Baili." Shui Tianya smiled. "That being the case, then you don''t have to worry about it. There are still a few months, let Mo Baili be proud of it for a while, in the end, when you go against the sky, it is time for you to laugh." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, sir." Shui Tianya said slightly excitedly. "But there is one more thing for you to do." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Sir, please." Shui Tianya respectfully said. Because of Zhongshan''s series of operations, Shui Tianya saw hope, so he respected Zhongshan even more, even though Zhongshan''s cultivation was still very low. "I need you to buy someone in the other party''s core camp." Zhong Shan said. "Buy? Sir, this is more difficult. The core camp is the group that Mo Baili trusts most. They can be trusted by Mo Baili. These people are not good to buy." Shui Tianya frowned. "This requires you to choose slowly and convince slowly. You can find more, there will always be someone." Zhong Shan laughed. "Sir, this news is leaked, and what if those people promised and then turned against the water?" Shui Tianya frowned. Obviously trying to attract people from the core camp of Mo Baili is difficult, quite difficult. "Leakage news? Anti-water? Haha, rest assured, Lord Water, I didn''t intend to hide from Mo Baili, anti-water, look at it, and see how he anti-water." Zhong Shan smiled confidently. "Uh? What do you mean, sir?" Shui Tianya looked weird. "Don''t ask more, just do as I said." Zhongshan said mysteriously. "Yes," Shui Tianya frowned. "Make it as Mr. said!" Princess Qianyou said to Shui Tianya. v4 Chapter 20： Mr. Water Mirror Chapter Twenty Mr. Water Mirror After Shui Tianya left, Princess Qianyou looked at Zhong Shan with a smile and said, "I suppose, sir is going to target someone." Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "It is still smart for the princess. These days, I have gradually seen Mr. Water Mirror''s power, the moisturizing sound is silent, and some inadvertent means are second to none. A few times ago, my plan was disrupted. It is not a blessing for us to have such a master sitting in an enemy camp. " "Oh? Sir ready to target Mr. Water Mirror?" Princess Qianyou was interested. Princess Qianyou can let Zhongshan do it for free. Every idea and every measure of Zhongshan is in the eyes of Princess Qianyou. The score of Zhongshan in the heart of Princess Qianyou is also rising rapidly. How big is it? Is Mr. Water Mirror Strong? All this, Princess Qianyou is looking forward to it. Now the two sides canvass for votes, in fact, is the duel between the two sides of the conspirators, that is, Zhongshan duel against Mr. Shui Jing. The canvassing these days is an invisible war. Although the drizzle is silent, but it is smoky, and Princess Qianyou can see the peak of the showdown. Zhong Shan''s main attack, Mr. Water Mirror''s main defense, a huge force blasted to Mr. Water Mirror, Mr. Water Mirror also gently resolved. But who is the best of these two? Now, Zhong Shan''s meaning is to specifically target Mr. Water Mirror, which makes Princess Qianyou look forward even more. This is so wonderful. In the eyes of Princess Qianyou, it is more wonderful than a city. "Hehe, if it is a head-to-head match, I still do nt know the gains and losses, but now Mr. Water Mirror does not know me. Since I do nt know me, I do nt know me, then I can take advantage of this and set up a suit for Mr. Water Mirror, etc. He got in. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Set? Trap? Wait for Mr. Water Mirror to be fooled? What will happen?" Princess Qianyou said with excitement. "Once Mr. Water Mirror enters the suit, it will lead to the defeat of the other soldier and completely lose popularity, and Mo Baili will never stand up again." Zhong Shan said with a look of self-confidence. "Qianyou is looking forward to it very much." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Oh, Mr. Shui Jing''s wisdom, I have seen it these days, and I also made a surprise, whether it can be achieved or not depends on God''s will." Zhongshan laughed. "Making things happen in people and accomplishing things in the sky, Mr. Qianyou Jinghou is a big win." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Do your best." Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. A floating island north of Wushuang City. In a hall. Gulin was sitting on the throne, and Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan to the side, and Mo Baili stood respectfully, but five people were waiting quietly behind Mo Baili. "Sir, these five people are from the same department in my Beicheng city. In the past few days, I have received unannounced visits from the subordinates of Shui Tianya and want to buy them." Mo Baili said. "Oh? Buy them? Why?" Gulin wondered. "I don''t know, all five of them are my close friends, so they refused on the spot, and immediately reported to me." Mo Baili said respectfully. "It''s menacing, unbridled suona." Mr. Shui Jing frowned as he shook his fan. Over the past few months, Mr. Water Mirror has also been able to judge it, which is definitely not the style of Princess Qianyou. Behind Princess Qianyou, a powerful counselor appeared again. This was hidden in the dark, but every move was always thrilling. If it weren''t for its own tricks, the campaign of Mo Baili would be extremely dangerous. . For the people behind Princess Qian You, Mr. Water Mirror has also developed a strong curiosity, who is it? Do i know However, Mr. Shuijing has not said it. Although he is on the Gulin side, it seems that he does not have a deep master-servant relationship with Gulin, and has always told everyone that it was the princess Qianyou. In the view of Mr. Water Mirror, as long as the opponent has not changed, he knows it alone. Master duel, care about one heart, I want to see how capable the person behind this is. "Water mirror, what''s menacing?" Gulin frowned. Everyone looked at Mr. Water Mirror together. "They came to tell you that those who prove that Shui Tianya is trying to buy you out. These people are loyal to you, but is there anyone who can''t resist the temptation and didn''t come to report to you?" Mr. Shui Jing shook his head. When Mr. Shui Jing said, Mo Baili was suddenly shocked, yeah, there were some who didn''t come to tell me, had they been bought? Thinking of this, Mo Baili sweated down. "Water mirror, what to do now?" Gulin asked immediately. "Now, you surpass Shui Tianya by two million votes. This is a general trend and cannot be shaken at all, but the other party has acted again. It must have deep meaning. Now you need to know why Shui Tianya buys you." Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "What did Mr. say?" Mo Baili looked at Mr. Shui Jing. "Make the plan count." Mr. Water Mirror shook the fan, and his brows did not let go at all, because Mr. Water Mirror suddenly felt a trace of something wrong, but this piece of error was fleeting, he didn''t catch it, and I didn''t know what went wrong. "Sir is to make my people ''be bought'', and then find out Shui Tianya''s plan?" Mo Baili''s face suddenly burst into a smile. "Yes, rather than being passively calculated, it is better to send someone to find out what the other party intends to do. This will make it possible to respond." Mr. Shui Jing nodded. "Yes, I''ll send someone right away," Mo Baili said excitedly. "Well, you go." Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Zhongshan House outside the practice room. Zhongshan wiped his sweat and walked out of the house full of thunder and lightning. Princess Qianyou, Ada, Aer and Shui Tianya have been waiting outside. "Sir, I have bought two people from each other, one is Mo Baili''s cousin and the other is his subordinate." Shui Tianya said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan walked to the crowd and grabbed a bowl of tea on the table and drank. "Two people, both of whom have recently had a slight gap with Mo Baili, but their identities are the former cronies of Mo Baili, the core figures of the former Mo Baili group." Shui Tianya said. "Haha, a gap? It''s for us to show, but it doesn''t matter, I just want to let them know, and you, pretending to be ignorant, let these two people go and listen to Mr. Shui Jing''s plans." Laughed. "I asked, they all couldn''t see Mr. Shui Jing. Every time, Mr. Shui Jing summoned Mo Baili separately, and then let Mo Baili have something for them to execute." Shui Tianya said. "That''s okay, you should support them, and let them do things when they are most important." Zhong Shan said. "What does sir want them to do?" Shui Tianya wondered. "What are they doing?" Zhongshan asked without answering Shui Tianya. "Well, Mo Baili''s subordinate is in the late Jindan period, but Mo Baili''s cousin was repaired during the Yuan infant period." Shui Tianya said. "Okay, that''s it. My plan is to support them now. Wait until the last five days before telling you how to do it." Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, yes." Shui Tianya nodded. "Mr. Man, who is so brazen and aggressive in buying Mo Baili, deliberately showed it to Mr. Water Mirror?" Princess Qianyou sat smiling and laughed. "Yes, the people I buy from each other now are to let Mo Baili think about it and think for himself. It is best to break his head, but in accordance with the way Mr. Shui Jing used to do, and what I did before, The inertia he generated, when he did nt understand the reason, he would have to give back to him by his own way, and then he would definitely buy the people on our side, Master Shui, please prepare, and prepare the subordinates to be bought by them! Ask them for more benefits then. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes" There was a strange quirk on Shui Tianya''s face. "Well, go and prepare." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Shui Tianya retreated. "Sir, what are you doing this for, exactly?" Princess Qianyou smiled at Zhong Shan. "Mr. Water Mirror, a wizard of the world, it is very difficult to get him into the suit. In this case, I will take him around a circle, and then make a knot, let his infinite wisdom, at this knot, do A twist, extending to another infinite distance. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, I''ll see how Mr. Water Mirror goes round in his hands." Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess rest assured that you will see a wonderful show to the princess." Zhong Shan said with a look of self-confidence. "Mr. Deyu, it is Qianyou''s fortunateness, but what else do you need?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Well, I need an opponent next." Zhong Shan thought for a while and said politely. "Opposite?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan in surprise. "Yes, build a car behind closed doors, always fall behind. I want to fight. The princess finds someone who can really sharpen my exercises, do my sparring, I want to fight, I want to fight, even if I am hurt, I have to keep Go forward. "Zhong Shan said very directly. Looking for sparring? It can also be a good measure. It only has talents above the Yuanying period. Zhongshan is looking for a strong Yuanying period to do sparring. This is too luxurious. In the past, there was nowhere to think. But now there is an opportunity. As long as it can keep climbing, Zhongshan is willing to practice with the greatest efforts. Because Zhongshan has his own goals in mind, with short-term goals, medium-term goals, and long-term goals. The long-term goal is to live forever, forge the dynasty, fight against Tianwei, and achieve the immortal life. The medium-term goal is to slay Prince Tian and avenge his wife, Kwai Er. The short-term goal is to lead the Dalai dynasty to be strong, and to go to Dali Tianchao to pick up his wife, Tian Linger. Yuan Infant Period. Only the Yuan Infant Period has this qualification to go. Now it is Jin Dan''s second priority. It must be reached as early as possible. v4 Chapter 21： Between offense and defense Chapter Twenty-First Between Attack and Defense "How about letting Mr. Ada do the sparring?" Said Princess Qianyou looking at Zhongshan. "Thank you princess." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Ada, next time I will practice with Mr. Qin," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes, Princess." Ada respectfully. These days, I have admiration for Zhong Shan because of a series of operations by Zhong Shan, Ada can see it with his own eyes. North of Wushuang City on a floating island. Mr. Shui Jing stood beside Gu Lin, and Mo Baili frowned in front of him: "Shizi, sir, I have sent two people to contact the people in Shui Tianya." "How? What did your people do?" Gulin asked. "Just let them hear from us." Mo Baili said. "Listen to our news? Well, let''s just plan and release some fake news in the past and create confusion for them." Gulin exclaimed. It seemed as if he had thought of such a brilliant strategy. Mr. Water Mirror aside shook his head. Look at Gulin''s bad mood again. Listening? Listen to what Mobally has to implement his strategy, all three of them take their own ideas, and they will not tell Mobary what they have. At most, when they implement a certain strategy, Mobali is informed, but, At that time, Mo Baili immediately implemented it, and there was nothing to leak. It''s not simple. People behind Princess Qianyou buy the people of Mobai. Obviously, it''s not that simple. What are they going to do with them? What use do they have? "Is there really no other plan?" Mr. Water Mirror frowned. "I haven''t heard," Mo Baili said. "I haven''t heard that, it doesn''t mean that there isn''t. They don''t say it now, maybe they have to wait until the next critical moment to give us a surprise." Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Sir, what shall we do?" Mo Baili asked. "I do nt know why, then wait and see what happens, but during the voting, everything changes quickly and you ca nt wait passively. In this case, we will follow them as before. Even if they use your people to do anything, you can also use Their people do the same thing. "Mr. Water Mirror thought for a while. "Yes, sir." Mo Baili immediately respected. The small courtyard where Zhongshan is located. "Boom, boom, boom ..." Zhongshan raised his knife to Ada fiercely. A big fist fisted out, this time blocking the sword. "Drink" Zhongshan sang loudly. Another fifteen-foot-long knife stabbed fiercely at Ada. Ah Da''s fists staggered and he pushed upwards. "Boom ~~~" The staggered boxing fist slammed into the sword, and when it hit, the sword was broken, but Zhong Shan smiled strangely at the moment. "Boom ~~~" A thunderbolt fell from the sky as the blade was scattered, slamming heavily on A''s head. A big suffocation in Ada s eyes, his whole body burst out of his body quickly, forming a thick hood on top of his head. The thunderbolt rushed directly to Ada''s head. " ~~~" Ada''s hair exploded into a chicken''s nest head, his face was fierce, and he rushed. "Roar ~~~" With a huge roar, Zhong Shan just felt that an illusive tiger suddenly appeared in front of him. Slammed **** himself. "Boom ~~~" Under the full protection of Zhongshan, he was hit and flew out. A big tree was broken. " ~~" Zhongshan spit out blood and played big. "Sir, I''m sorry. I reacted instinctively just now." Ah Da ran over anxiously. Zhong Shan wiped the blood from his mouth, looked at the head of Ada''s henhouse, and a bitter smile appeared on his face: "I''m fine, I react instinctively, I know. I don''t blame you!" "Sir forgive me." Ada worried again. "It''s not hurt than fighting. It''s better than fighting. It''s better. Don''t worry. It''s okay." Zhong Shan stood up gently. "Mr. Xie," Ada said immediately. "Well, let''s fix your hair." Zhong Shan laughed. Touching the explosive hair, Ada worshipped Zhongshan a little awkwardly, and quickly flew away to sort it out. "Sir, all right." Princess Qianyou asked at the stone table not far away. "It''s okay, the princess is here, and I didn''t notice it just now." Zhong Shan walked slowly. Princess Qianyou sat at the stone table, and Er Er and Shui Tianya stood behind. "Mr. practicing hard, really hard work." Princess Qianyou handed out a cup of tea ceremony with nourishment. "Thank you, Princess." Zhongshan sat down and drank. Taking a sip, I just felt that the injury caused by Ada''s instinctual response was much better. "No, Ada, but Yuan Ying''s peak cultivation, was actually forced by his husband to lose his temper, and more than once today, he is really not a mortal." Princess Qianyou said sincerely. "Oh, maybe I''m more special." Zhong Shan smiled. "Yes, sir is very special." Princess Qianyou also smiled back. "Master Shui, there are five days left. How is the situation now?" Zhongshan asked. "Mo Baili has four million tickets, and I now have only 3.1 million tickets. The difference is 900,000." Shui Tianya worried. "Anyway, aren''t there nearly three million tickets? Five days left," Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes" Shui Tianya nodded. "These two people you bought Mo Baili these days, did what I ordered?" Zhong Shan looked at Shui Tianya and asked. "Yes, they did exactly what Mr. said, but are they being so playful and useful to us?" Shui Tianya worried. "Useless to us, but useful to Mr. Water Mirror. During this time, Mr. Water Mirror must be getting a big head, haha." Zhong Shan smiled brightly. "Yes, who made Mr. Shui Jing too clever? A lot of small things have to be thought about." Shui Tianya echoed with a smile. "What''s going on with those of you who were bought by them?" Zhong Shan asked again. "They all listened to me, and they were being bought out of ''Anxiety''. As long as the husband gave an order, they went to the fire and dance." Shui Tianya affirmed. "Well, this is the best. However, I don''t want them to do anything now, but I''m going to reveal something." Zhong Shan laughed. "Sir, please." Shui Tianya said seriously. "You told that Mobley cousin that on the last day of the election, the day you went to the city''s capital, let him ambush with a broken arrow." Zhong Shan said. "Ambush? Ambush Mobai?" Shui Tianya was surprised. "No, ambush you!" Zhong Shan pointed at Shui Tianya earnestly. Pointed at Zhongshan, Shui Tianya''s fur was erected, staring at Zhongshan with wide eyes, worried. "Don''t worry, just pretend to shoot you, then you must miss the shot. Besides, with so many guards, it is impossible to shoot at you." Zhong Shan immediately laughed. After hearing from Zhong Shan, Shui Tianya breathed a long breath. Calm down, Shui Tianya immediately thought of something. "Sir, are you trying to plant mobli? Make everyone think that mobli is going to assassinate me for the sake of running?" Shui Tianya asked immediately. "No!" Shui Tianya continued to wonder. "How?" Zhong Shan smiled at Shui Tianya. "Sir, cousin Mo Baili, although we bought it, but according to Mr. Mo Baili, it should still be Mo Baili, how could we listen to us then?" Shui Tianya worried. Looking at Shui Tianya, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "He will definitely do what we say, and he will stand at the place I specify. As for shooting, it is not important." "Why?" Shui Tianya wondered. "Because Mr. Water Mirror will let him go, and your people, those who have been" purchased "will certainly be invited to the same, pretending to shoot Mo Baili with a broken arrow. Let your people obediently They said to do it. "Zhongshan said. "Mr. Ke, why is this?" Shui Tianya did not understand. "Just do it, then you will know why." Zhong Shan shook his head and obviously had to sell something. "Yes, sir." Shui Tianya could only answer with doubt. Then, Princess Qianyou sent Shui Tianya away. "Mr. Are you ready to start?" Princess Qianyou said excitedly. "Yes, the traps have been set up, only to wait for Mr. Water Mirror to jump down." Zhongshan said incomparably. "Mr. Is that sure?" Princess Qianyou asked. "70% certainty," Zhong Shan said from himself. "Why is Mr. So confident?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Mr. Water Mirror is beyond doubt, but Mr. Water Mirror did something wrong this time, or he did it on purpose." Zhong Shan said. "Oh? Would you like to hear the details?" Princess Qianyou said. "Mr. Water Mirror, this time, the main guard, always the guard, I am attacking, long guard will lose." Zhong Shan said from his own channel. "Jiu Shou must lose?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes, I can feel that Mr. Water Mirror is not only the case, but this time, he has remained the same, just kept on, never thought of confronting me, but just kept on resolving, resolving, maybe he originally He did nt try his best for Mo Baili. He kept solving this way, and indeed solved a lot of the stagnation I set. However, while I set the stagnation again and again, he also pushed the environment he controlled more and more. Narrow, unavoidable now, it will be a mortal situation, and it can no longer be reduced. It is too late. v4 Chapter 22： Conspiracy to break you Chapter 22 Contributing to Break You "Mr. said, because Mr. Shuijing has not done his best, he has now been forced to jump into the trap by Mr. Shuijing, but is powerless?" Princess Qianyou was surprised. "Oh, I hope so." Zhong Shan smiled uncritically. "I don''t know what Mr. Zi asked Master?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Master Ziyu? I asked Master Ziyu to make a bow and arrow for me, a very special bow and arrow." Zhongshan said. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Let''s go and follow me." Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. At this time, Ada also came over with her freshly combed hair, respected the princess and Zhongshan, and stood next to Aer. Under the leadership of Zhong Shan, the four soon reached another courtyard on the floating island. Master Zi Yan stood in the courtyard, saw the princess coming, and immediately stepped forward to worship: "Meet the princess." "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Zhong Shan immediately said, "Master Ziyu, are your bows and arrows ready?" "Do not humiliate the mission." Master Zi Yan smiled confidently. Then, walked into the house and took out a box. Zhong Shan nodded to Master Ziyu, and Master Ziyu also immediately left. After all, there are certain things that cannot be known to others, knowing that it is not good for yourself or for others. In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, opened the box, and inside it was placed a long bow engraved with countless runes, and two arrows that bulged a large number of runes. The bow and arrow are the same color and sky blue. Belonging to bows and arrows. "Wupin bow, Wupin arrow?" Princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes. "Yes, Wupin bows and arrows can already open the mask of the fit period, not to mention the repair of Shui Tianya Yuan''s infancy?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Mr. Mofei really want to test the arrow with water?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Look at the princess, what''s so different about these five bows?" Zhong Shan laughed. After hearing Zhong Shan''s statement, Princess Qianyou grabbed that bow and arrow. After a while of enlightenment, his eyes glared, "This arrow ..." "Oh, yes, two arrows, one is real, and the other is fake. It is not a fifth-grade arrow at all, at most it is a third-grade arrow. It ca nt break the mask of the master, but others ca nt see it. , It is exactly the same as the normal Wupin arrow, and as long as Master Shui deliberately weakens the strength of the mask and repairs it with Master Shui, he can even change the aim of the arrow in a short time, shoot into the harmless part of the body, or block An arrow, "Zhongshan affirmed. "Mr. Still want to make arrows in Shui Tianya? Create great sadness? This will cause the city to anger and increase votes?" Princess Qianyou said with surprise. "The princess is really intelligent and knows at a glance." Zhong Shan laughed. "But, Mo Baili''s cousin, will he shoot this arrow?" Princess Qianyou asked. "He doesn''t shoot, and doesn''t need him to shoot, it''s Ada to shoot." Zhong Shan said with great confidence. "Me?" Ada was surprised. "Yes, Ada''s archery, I have seen these days, it is better to shoot from Ada." Zhongshan was extremely sure. "But what about the cousin of Mo Baili?" Princess Qianyou said. "This bow is for cousin Mo Baili." Zhong Shan took the bow gently and said. "Bow? What''s so special about this bow?" Princess Qianyou wondered. Obviously I didn''t see it just now. "Princess, you can take a closer look. What is wrong with this bow?" Zhong Shan laughed. I didn''t find anything special just now, but in Zhongshan''s tone, this bow must have been manipulated like the arrow. Where is the problem? Princess Qianyou pulled the bowstring, and the long bow was instantly filled with blue energy, just above the bowstring, as if it had stored a lot of energy. No problem, it''s definitely a strong five-pin bow. Princess Qianyou frowned slightly and looked at Zhongshan. "Princess, look into the storage bracelet." Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the princess Qianyou looked at her hand, and the long bow was still in the palm, not loaded? "Bao Ling? No, there are only five grades, but no Bao Ling, but why? Sir, you implanted a creature in the bow?" Princess Qianyou was surprised. "Haha, yes, this is thanks to Master Ziyu. In this bow, an ice silkworm is sealed and dormant, and it will not wake up within a thousand days. There is a matrix method to isolate the gods from the surroundings. Even if you know that one cannot be checked, you won''t pay too much attention. "Zhongshan said incomparably. "In this way, Mo Baili''s cousin can only hold this bow in his hand all the time, but not the storage bracelet. He just watched ''self'' shoot and kill Shui Tianya under the attention of everyone?" Princess Qianyou said excitedly. "Yes, these days, in order to buy him, he has made a lot of benefits for no reason, it is time to spit it out." Zhong Shan smiled confidently. "But sir, how can I shoot? The city is full of practitioners. Once the arrow is out, everyone''s eyes will all turn to the direction of the arrow. Look at me together. Mo Baili''s cousin will never let me stand. He shoots around, even if he is near, he will notice it, and he will definitely stay away. At that time, my arrow was not a cocoon to restrain myself? "Ada worried. "Oh, you can rest assured, since I think of this method, naturally there is a way to solve it. Then we will choose the location. Then we will guarantee that no one will look at you after shooting, and everyone will look at Mo. Baili''s cousin. "Zhongshan is extremely self-confident. "Yes, sir." Ada nodded. If it weren''t for the powerful wisdom of Zhongshan of these days that proves him, Ada would not believe it. The city is full of practitioners, not the eyesless person in the mortal world, who shot such an arrow by himself, how could anyone not look at me? Will I ignore it? "Will Qianyou wait for a show?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess will wait and see." Zhong Shan laughed. A floating island north of Wushuang City. In the hall where the ancient forest was located, Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan slightly and frowned. "Shui Tianya is crazy? He asked your cousin to shoot him?" Gulin looked at Mo Baili with a surprised look. "Yes, that''s what my cousin said." Mo Baili frowned. Mr. Water Mirror frowned, and frowned. "Water mirror, what exactly does Shui Tianya think?" Gulin asked. "On the last day, he created the illusion that Mr. Mo was assassinating Shui Tianya for the ballot, so that everyone in the city abandoned Mr. Mo and turned things around." Mr. Shui Jing saw it at a glance. "I will assassinate him? Now that the overall situation is set, the sighted person will know at a glance that I will win. Why need to assassinate Shui Tianya? Well, this Shui Tianya is getting shameless." Mo Baili said. Look at Mo Baili, Mr. Shui Jing said: "What is Master Mo going to do?" "Of course let my cousin ignore them." Mo Baili said immediately. "But Shui Tianya will not find anyone else? Will not find you other core characters? Once someone fake shoots Shui Tianya, at that time, others can ignore any joints, only to know that your people will kill Shui Tianya." Mr. Water Mirror said. "What shall we do?" Mo Baili said immediately. "Yes, Shui Jing, you must not lose. In order to win this time, I haven''t looked for Qianyou for a long time. Don''t make a mistake at this last time." Gulin said immediately. "Also let your cousin go, but pay attention to one word," said Mr. Water Mirror. "Sir, please." Mo Baili respected. "A word ''drag'', that''s the last day. On this last day, your cousin did his best to do what they arranged, but then, never shoot an arrow and let them use your cousin, and your cousin will cooperate with you , But do not do practical things. "Mr. Shui Jing said. "Yes, sir, as long as the last day is passed, the overall situation is certain, then there is no chance." Mo Baili laughed. "Well, since they are doing this, you also let the people you buy, shoot you with arrows," Mr. Water Mirror said. "Are they willing?" Mo Baili wondered. "They should be reluctant. Since they are going to do a show, just do a full set and let their people shoot you, and, alas, you won''t be able to buy them again in a short time." Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Sir, do it for Baili." Mo Baili said. "Wait, the other party must not be this simple, knowing that your cousin won''t shoot, let him go?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan and walked up the hall. After taking a few steps, Mr. Shui Jing stopped and said: "I think there will be other conspiracy when Shui Tianya will arrive, but I don''t know yet. Let your cousin pay more attention and report at any time." "Yes" Mo Baili took a deep breath, obviously still very worried. "Also, since you can''t find anyone, you''ll find an absolutely strange face, and then move on depending on the situation." Mr. Shuijing said. "Choose the opportunity? Why?" Gulin asked. "Find an unfamiliar face, and choose the opportunity to replace the person bought by Mr. Mo, just in case, the person with that strange face, then shot at Mr. Mo, will not let them lead the way." Road. "Yes, with this level of insurance, even if there is any conspiracy in Shui Tianya, we can cope." Mo Baili excited. "Well," Mr. Water Mirror nodded. There is always a bad hunch in my heart. "Go, I''ll go with you to meet your buy-in person, and by the way ask Qianyou how it is now." Gulin said immediately. "Yes" Mo Baili answered. Then, the two immediately walked out of the hall, leaving Mr. Shuijing alone to think in the hall. What ghost is that guy, the guy behind Princess Qianyou? It is indeed a good strategy to sham the water and cause people''s anger, but why did he tell me? Couldn''t I change my hands? Why on earth? Are you declaring war on me? Is he so confident? No, what went wrong? v4 Chapter 23： Whos shameless! Chapter 23 Who Shameless! On the last day of the general election, this day is the most important day for Wushuang City, and the day when the Wushuang City Lord was born, who will be the Lord? Mobley? End of the World? On this day, almost all the townspeople let go of everything and stopped together to wait for the final result. Shui Tianya, the Lord propagates the ''crisis of war'' and calls on the people in the city to pay attention to the Daewoo emperor''s dynasty. Mo Baili, the Lord propagates the ''Peace Age'', the armistice agreement has been signed, there will be no war, and Mo Baili will guarantee peace all the time. In the city, one south and one north, two huge jade urns show the votes of the two. Mo Baili: 4.3 million votes. Water World: 3.4 million votes. With a gap of 900,000, the city has a total of 10 million votes. Once Mobally has another 700,000 votes, once it passes 5 million, the general situation is set, because voting cannot be changed. The city dwellers stepped out of their respective residences, and a large crowd flooded into the streets. All the people who had closed their doors before came out. It is a very solemn matter to elect a city master for a city of millions of people. It is just like the election of a lord in a small gate, and almost everyone is looking forward to it. Extremely solemnly put down everything at hand. On this day, all the four city gates were closed, waiting for the results to come out today. The same office in Nancheng. Outside, at this moment are sitting a large number of tigers, tigers, giant tigers, up to forty feet high, and a large number of thirty feet high, red, blue, black, purple. The biggest one is a forty-foot-tall black tiger. According to this figure, it shows that this tiger has achieved the cultivation of the Yuan infant. This is the national beast of the Da Luotian Dynasty, the tiger. In this year, Zhongshan can also be figured out. The Tigers are the national beasts of the Da Luo Tian Dynasty. The Da Luo Tian pilgrimage signed a contract with the Supreme Tiger. The national beast is a tiger. The departments of Nanchengtong and Beichengtong each have fifty fierce tigers today for the two cities to step on the top of the big tiger together, walk around Wushuangcheng quickly, and finally enter the floating island in the center of the city, the main capital of the city. Waiting for the final result. In a room in the same part of Nancheng. Set the soundproof array method, the internal sound can not be transmitted. Zhongshan looked at Shui Tianya and laughed, "Master Shui, success or failure is in one fell swoop. Don''t smash it." "Mr. rest assured, understand now." Shui Tianya nodded. "What about the propaganda people?" Zhong Shan asked. "Without the last minute, they are already very aggressive. Today is such an important day, they will naturally be even more crazy." Shui Tianya said from his channel. "Okay, remember, the princess and I will not show up anymore. The next thing is to do as I said. Your son, the second brother, there is no trace of water, have you explained it?" Zhong Shan Asked again. "That word was recited every day without a trace, and I also checked him every day. He would never go on a business trip. After today, regardless of success or failure, Tianya is here. Thank you Mr. and Princess for your hard work these days." Worship. "Thank you for what I did? It was all done by the sir." Princess Qianyou said immediately. "No, it''s not how you succeed or fail. It''s a victory. Remember, you must win, and you must keep in good shape." Zhong Shan said again. "Yes, the next victory is bound to become the city owner." Shui Tianya said immediately. "Well, let''s go. There will be a cloud of tears and rain for the whole Wushuang City." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes" Shui Tianya worshiped respectfully, and immediately turned around and walked out of the house. Outside, many colleagues in Shui Wuchen and Shui Tianya are waiting patiently. "Go, get on the tiger." Shui Tianya said. "Yes" everyone answered. Then, a group of people quickly stepped on the tiger''s head. Shui Tianya stood on the top of the forty feet tiger, while other officials and Shui Wu mark stood on the top of the thirty feet tiger. In the same town of Nancheng, Zhongshan looked at Princess Qianyou and Er Er: "Princess, let''s go to the city''s mansion and wait for the good news." "Sir please." The princess laughed. In the same part of the North City, in a quiet hall. "Master Mo, do yourself well, the last time you publicize, it''s up to you." Mr. Shui Jing said. "Yes," said Mobley. "Water mirror, let''s go to the city''s mansion together, I haven''t seen Qianyou for a long time." Gulin said. "No, Shizi, you can go by yourself. I will sit in the same part of the North City in case there is any change. I will come again when Master Mo and Shui Tianya arrive at the city''s capital together," said Mr. Shui Jing. "Well, then come here as soon as possible, I''ll go first. Mo Baili, you can start on the road too." Gulin said. "Yes" Mo Baili answered immediately. "Sir, I have already ordered it. Everyone will listen to your dispatch and leave now." Mo Baili said. "Well," Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Then, Mo Baili came out of the hall and stood on the head of a 40-foot-tall tiger, and the accompanying officials all stood on the top of the 30-foot-tall tiger. As Mo-Bai walked around Wushuang City, Gu Lin Under the **** of some people, head straight to the city main mansion in the center of Wushuang City. Mr. Water Mirror was sitting in the lobby, sitting on the top, with a cup of tea in front of him, looking forward, as if thinking about something, waiting for the arrival of any wind and early movement. Shui Tianya stood on top of Dahu. Dahu walked very smoothly. On this day, most people concentrated in various streets, namely the 72 commercial district. Just walk over the area. In the distance between various business districts, Dahu is running fast, and only after entering the streets of the business district can the journey be slowed down. Enter the first business district. Walk on the street. At Zhongshan''s request, countless small flags were erected on the street. "Support Master Shui, and protect me without a city" "Support Master Shui, and protect me without a city" I don''t know who was the first one to yell suddenly, then, a dozen people followed, and then more and more people yelled. Of course, many people have a fun attitude, but when they shouted out for fun, they suddenly shocked many others, at least letting those who are still swinging between Shui Tian Ya and Mo Baili Among people, Shui Tian Ya was quickly selected. Although less than one percent of the people in the whole business area are shouting, even if there are only a thousand people shouting, that is enough to make a difference and increase the momentum of Shui Tian Ya. Shui Tianya passed by, and it was extremely noisy. There was a lot of noise on the street. Shui Tianya nodded to his own "Tuo", and those "Tuo" that had been arranged for a long time suddenly shouted a louder voice in cooperation, rendering the surroundings more The atmosphere infects more people. North City. "Sir, it''s not good, then Shui Tianya should be shameless, and let his subordinates in charge of propaganda yell on the street to support Shui Tianya. Now that business district is very noisy, and Shui Tianya''s support votes are also increasing." Mo Yanbing ran into the hall and worried. "Hehe, it is invincible if you are shameless. Are you Mo Baili''s son?" Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "Yes" Mo Yanbing called immediately. "Anyway, there are seventy-one business districts. Let your people learn from them and keep shouting. Since they are shameless, why don''t you pretend? Go, Bibi, look at three times your number, Can''t you face the propaganda group of Shui Tianya. "Mr. Shui Jing said. When I heard Mr. Shui Jing say, Mo Yanbing was speechless, this tone was too, too, too direct. But that''s fine, regardless of him. Shameless, shameless, wait for my dad to become the owner. Put your face back again. "Yes" Mo Yanbing retreated immediately. Sure enough, Mobari didn''t feel anything when he passed the first commercial area, but when he arrived at the second commercial area, suddenly, the crowd was full of enthusiasm and he shouted to support himself. At first Mobari was excited. Fan thought he was really that popular, but when he saw the subordinates who were responsible for propaganda before leading others to shout, he knew what was going on. It must be Mr. Water Mirror, although there is a little disappointment in his heart, he still has to cooperate. Sure enough, like Shui Tian Ya, Mo Baili has begun to become extremely ''popular'' in all commercial districts. Among the practitioners, there are a lot of people of insight. These people are standing in various business districts and looking at the city in front of them with open mouths. How did this city suddenly become so popular? Wushuang City, the center, the largest floating island. Shrouded in red light, there are numerous buildings inside, and a large number of soldiers and guardians guard the place. Today, it is obviously the most important forbidden area in Wushuang City. City main house. Later, the two cities came together for election. Moreover, on the floating island, there are still two most distinguished people. At the very center of the floating island is the largest palace. The front of the hall is a huge square, and there are already nearly a hundred officials standing in it. However, none of the hundred officials dare to speak, because before the one hundred officials, the Qianyou princess standing in the Daluo Dynasty, and two men left Standing right behind him, the two were Zhongshan and Aer. Standing on the floating island, Princess Qianyou can see the distant jade jade and the number of votes on it. "Qian You" suddenly heard Gu Lin''s happy voice not far away. v4 Chapter 24： Third measure, the tragic effect Chapter Twenty-Fourth, Sadness Effect Gulin came quickly under the **** of several subordinates. A look of joy at Princess Qianyou. "Gu Lin. Oh, long time no see." Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled. This kind of courtesy etiquette, Princess Qianyou will not go wrong. "Yeah, it''s almost a year. In this year, you must have exhausted your brains, and frowning every day because of the water mirror." Gulin said. "Oh? Mr. Shuijing frowns every day?" Princess Qianyou said slightly, and Yu Guang swept the side of Zhongshan. "Yeah, especially five days ago, I didn''t loose my eyebrows. You are terrific, but now that Mobili has more than 600,000 votes, she wins, Qianyou, but this time I Win, I''m sorry. "Gulin smiled proudly. "Is that so?" Princess Qianyou laughed. Seeing that the princess Qianyou did not have the anxious look that she imagined, Gu Lin frowned, a flash of anxiety flashed in her heart, and then she looked at the two beside Princess Qianyou. Ah, what about Ada? Who is this person? It''s him? "It''s you," Gulin shouted, pointing at the crowd. "Zhongshan has seen his son." Zhongshan faced the ancient forest road. "Why are you here? You are so brave, you actually appeared in front of me." Gulin suddenly excited. "The minister is the princess guard." Zhong Shan respectfully said. "Escort, hahaha, just do what you did, and still guard? Uh, actually reached the Jindan period? Besides, you are a Jindan period, and actually become a guard of thousands of you," cried Gulin. "Enough" cried Princess Qianyou. "Uh?" Gulin was interrupted by Princess Qianyou, and a look of doubt turned to Princess Qianyou. "First of all, Zhongshan is my guard. The elders of Qixingtang directly recommend it. From the fifth-grade and third-grade guards, if you have an opinion, you can go directly to Qixingtang." Princess Qianyou said immediately. "Uh, Qianyou, I didn''t mean that. The key is that this person is too low. How can you be your guard? At least it must be like Ada and Aer." Gulin said immediately. "Well, my business, you don''t need to care, who I want to be my guard, that''s my choice, no one can interfere." Princess Qianyou said. "Okay, okay, just don''t say it. I know you''re upset, but Mo Baili became the owner of the city. It was an irreversible thing. Don''t let your breath out on me." Gulin said. "Hm." Princess Qianyou ignored Gu Lin, and continued to look at the huge jade piece in the south. Seeing Princess Qianyou ignoring herself, Gulin had no choice but to look at Zhongshan behind Princess Qianyou, her eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. Zhong Shan was standing upright, doing a good job of guarding. On the periphery of a commercial district, there are many high mountains. One of them is as if it was cut off by people. The top is very clean and very conspicuous. But around this low mountain, there are many woods and the forest is moist all year round. Suffocation is manifested, and even some people who have become high-level masters will not enter it. On the top of the bright and steep hill. Two people are standing at this moment. One in red and one in blue. The man in red is obviously a member of the Shui Tianya propaganda group. The clothes are all in uniform, while the man in blue is smiling. "Morey forgot, you are Mo Baili''s cousin. Last time, Mo Baili seized the magic weapon that your ancestors uploaded to you. You and his enemies do not share the same hate. Now, it is time for you to take revenge." Red Yi Ren said. "Just rest assured, since Master Shui gave me so many psychic stones, I naturally want to help him. At that time, you should watch me." Morey, the man in blue, forgot to nod his head, and the corners of his eyes showed imperceptible jokes. "Well, I''m going to the mouth of the business district right away, and Master Shui will come over for a while. You just need to shoot an arrow in that direction, and you can go after shooting," said the man in red. "Relax," Morey nodded. "Okay, this five-pin bow and arrow, I''ll give it to you, my mission is also completed." Red Humane. "Well," Morey nodded, and took the blue bow and arrow that day. One bow and one arrow. "Please," said Red. Morey forgot to nod, and the Red Man quickly left and rushed to the exit of the business district. Watching the Red Man leave, Morey forgot to smile coldly, and he would be bought by Shui Tianya? I have been waiting for this moment, as my cousin ordered, as long as drag, I will not shoot at that time, what do you do? Once the cousin became the city owner, you Shui Tianya count as fart, hum, then I will not be worthy of mentioning shoes. Morey forgot to look coldly at the red man in the distance. The man in red has reached the entrance of the business district, stood there and beckoned, and beckoned to himself, as if to give himself confidence, Morey forgot to nod to the man in black, to make him feel at ease, but in his heart It was sneer. Holding this pair of five-pin bows and arrows, Morey forgot to look and see, Shui Tianya was really reluctant, so I wasn''t afraid I would shoot him with an arrow? Thinking about it, Morey forgot his expression tightly, thinking of his cousin''s account before, was anyone hiding near here? The consciousness was released, and several mountains nearby were quickly covered. Fortunately, it was not a cousin''s concern, and no one was there. There were only a few small animals at the foot of the mountain, and in the forest of gas behind them, not even a living creature. It''s black. Morey forgot to grasp the bow and arrow, and a bright smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Now he had to wait, wait for Shui Tianya to pass by here, and then do nothing by himself. When he walked by, he would do his best. When Shui Tianya came to the tenth commercial district. North and South votes are displayed. Mo Baili: 4.4 million votes. Shui Tianya: 3.5 million votes. A gap of 900,000. Shui Tianya was still disturbed. Even with Mr. Zhong Shan''s guarantee, he was inevitably worried. However, if he was worried, he could not show his face. Along the way, Shui Tianya had a smile on his face. Until this tenth commercial district, Shui Tianya''s pupils shrank, her right hand was still waving with her to, but her left hand was slightly pinched and slightly tense. It s here. Not only Shui Tianya, Shui No Trace, but also a dozen other officials were slightly nervous at the moment. Because, as adults say, success or failure is here. At this point, Shui Tianya seemed to have given instructions to the black tiger at his feet, slowing down the speed. He could have visited this commercial area earlier, but this time it was twice as long as before. Similarly, here, those who support Shui Tianya seem to be even more frantic, yelling and walking with the tigers, and at the same time driving some good things to say goodbye. "Support Master Shui and protect Wushuang City" Support Shui Tianya together towards the exit. When Shui Wuzhen arrived here, he immediately exchanged his eyes with several officials above the tiger. Shui Tianya was at the forefront, and the big tiger team behind them slowly changed the formation. A dozen or so officials who knew the plan followed and surrounded behind Shui Tianya, and those officials who were unknown were pushed to the rear. Finally, when Shui Tianya walked to the entrance, in addition to the hundreds of "Trusts", nearly 10,000 grassroots followed closely behind. When I arrived at the entrance, it was almost the same time. Except for a few individuals, all the grassroots people stood on the edge of the entrance and looked at the slowly leaving Shuitianya together. Only fifty tigers left in front, and below, we ran this distance and reached the next business district. Not far from the mountain, Morey forgets, seeing Shui Tianya approaching, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. My task is completed, dragged, has been dragged to the end, dragged to Shui Tianya no time to choose another person to shoot arrows. With a smile of satisfaction, he smiled coldly at the red man who greeted himself in the distance, and made a very rude hum, then shook his hands. The arrow disappeared, but the bow was still in the hand? Uh? The unbelieving Morey forgot to take out the arrow again and hide it in the storage bracelet together, but still the effect is that the bow cannot be hidden? what happened? what happened? The evil thing caused Morey to suddenly realize that it was bad. Suddenly hairs erected all over. Framed! Go, hurry up and leave here, you must hurry. Although I don''t know where the problem is, Morey forgot his instincts to leave here and do the trick. At the moment when Morey forgot to jump, from behind him, a blue streamer suddenly hit the water Tianya above the big tiger''s head. too fast! Suddenly, Morey had no time to react. Under the attention of everyone, a rapid stream of light from Morey Forget''s shoulders pointed directly at the bottom of the water, and in front of him. Strange, too weird, instinctively, Morey forgot to look behind him. But there was nothing but a forest of trees behind him. "Protection of adults ~~~" Above the big tiger in the rear, suddenly a loud shouting. Everyone rushed to the front of the water. However, it was too late, and the streamer came too fast. In an instant, the body cover of Shui Tianya was opened directly, and an arrow passed through the chest. " ~~~" On the face of Shui Tianya, he also smiled when he said goodbye to the crowd. He turned his back to say farewell to Jin Wan Cao Min, and his right hand was still waving. This streamer was too late to react. Just a moment, a blood spurted out and his chest was inserted. An azure long arrow. Time was frozen and everyone''s farewell came to an abrupt end. It seems that everything in the world has stopped at this moment. Until there was a sudden, abrupt noise in the air: "I didn''t shoot!" v4 Chapter 25： Here is our root! Chapter 25 This is our root! Of course it wasn''t Morey''s forgetting. The specially made sky blue bow and arrow were also grasped in the hands of Morey Forget. However, the arrow that hits Shui Tianya is exactly the same as the arrow in Morey Wang''s hand, at least in the same style. This is an arrow shot from the forest of gas behind Morey Wang, and an arrow shot by Ada. Ada''s archery is extremely accurate. As far as it was not discovered by Morey, it was because Zhongshan lent him a magic weapon, which is only available in Tongwushuangcheng. The barrier fog covers the **** array! When Zhongshan first entered Wushuang City, he saw the flag array in a flag array shop with Nanba Tianshui Wujin, the one that competed with Mo Yanbing. Bewildered by the consciousness, the consciousness is unaware of it. How can Morey forget to find Ada under his own conceit? When an arrow shot at Shui Tianya, Shui Tianya was waving his hand to the nearly 10,000 people who were leaving behind. Although it seemed to focus on the rear, in fact, Shui Tianya''s mind had been paying attention to the side, and the consciousness had been released early, without any trace Slack. Inquiring into Morey Wang in the distance, Shui Tianya was in a tight heart when he saw Morey Wang jumping up, but the long-awaited arrow suddenly shot. In an instant, he was in front of him. In fact, this arrow can only hurt the Jindan period, but the speed is a little faster because of the strong bow. But, faster than the consciousness of his own infancy? According to the direction of that arrow, Shui Tianya''s figure was slightly adjusted to let it penetrate itself without hurting himself. At the same time, the mana in his body covered his whole body and he defended himself with all his strength. There was absolutely no danger. "" On the deliberately weakened mask, the broken arrow directly penetrated the mask, but the force has slowed a lot, but it still directly penetrates his body according to the design of Shui Tianya. " ~~~" A blood bag in the mouth was bitten immediately. Shui Tianya with a faint smile, the arrows, vomiting blood, the body slowly fell down. "Protection of adults ~~~" A shout came from behind. "Daddy ~~~" Shui Wuchen also screamed in pain, his body leaped onto the head of the big tiger standing in Shui Tianya and hugged Shui Tianya who was about to fall. "Catch the assassin ~~~" An official suddenly yelled. "I didn''t shoot it!" Morey yelled in the air. However, who would believe that there is no one at all, no one, only him, and he has a long arrow exactly the same as the long arrow on the chest of Shui Tianya, not who you are? At this moment, it seemed as if rehearsing for a long time, dozens of masters quickly flew up, quickly surrounded Morey, and all of them became red eyes, as if to kill Morey anytime. "Put down your weapon and catch it," an official yelled. Then, somewhere suddenly there were dozens of people who broke the darts and pulled the bows together, all pointing to Morey forgetting. Facing this scene, Morey can still do this? I can only catch it. I hope my cousin can win. It will not be difficult to save myself at that time. Moreover, I am indeed wronged. "I didn''t shoot arrows! I didn''t." While dropping the bow and arrow at hand, Morey shouted, Morey forgot to land slowly, but dozens of bows and arrows never loosened the string until Morey forgot to be subdued. At the same time, that big tiger was above his head. The eyes were red with no trace of water, as if the whole person was crazy. "Hurry, send my dad back, and ask someone of the genus Dan to save my father, hurry, hurry." Shui Wuzhen yelled. The giant black tiger seemed to know the situation and quickly headed towards the place where he was heading towards the same place in Nancheng. It turned out that the environment was extremely bad. After the tigers left, the city defense stopped Morey forgetting, and all the heavy supporters of Shui Tianya rushed forward, taking out the flying swords one by one, flying around the sky, one by one, as if they were to forget Morey''s broken body. The original city defense stopped Morey from forgetting, and suddenly it became the city defense to protect Morey from forgetting. Flying across the sky, the flying sword had no less than 300 handles, flying swords and flying spurs, and the scenes were stretched out. "Kill him, he killed Lord Shui." "He''s Morey Forgotten, Mobley''s cousin." "Mo Baili assassinated Master Shui and killed him for the vote." ... Under the call of "Trust", all people became excited and shouted. And Morey could only shrink, with a look of fear. The abrupt scene can be said to be a one-of-a-kind scene. Somehow, someone recorded it with a memory crystal. Everyone sent farewell to Master Shui, and Master Shui beckoned to say goodbye. Morey forgot to shoot through the heart and shot Master Shui. For a while, the memory crystal was copied innumerable copies and quickly flowed into major business districts. Each commercial district received a large number of such memory crystals. Countless people began to watch the thrilling scene. Wushuang City was in an uproar, and there was an uproar. On the other side, when Mo Baili was riding a tiger, he shouted so few people that only his care was left. In the same part of the North City, Mr. Shui Jing sat in the hall, his brows narrowed, listening to the shouts of the outside world, and there was a hint of bad feeling in his heart. "Bad, bad, sir, sir. Morey has forgotten to use the five-pin bow and arrow to shoot at the end of the water." Mo Yanbing rushed in from the outside with a look of fear. "Huh" Mr. Water Mirror suddenly stood up. "What did you say?" Mr. Water Mirror stared in surprise. "Sir, this is a memory crystal. Wushuang City is now spreading. I do nt know how to pass it so fast. Just an hour ago, Wushuang City is full of this memory crystal." Mo Yanbing said immediately. Mr. Shui Jing grabbed it, Zhenyuan spit it out, and looked up carefully. Looking at the internal scene, suddenly, Mr. Shuijing narrowed his eyes, because he saw a trace of fault, the arrow speed was not as fast as the fifth grade arrow, and even if Shui Tianya waved his hand, it should not be unresponsive, let that arrow shoot into the body ? And why his mask is so weak. After looking at everything, Mr. Water Mirror closed his eyes and took a deep breath, and sighed. "Sir, Shui Tianya is dead? Is that my father won?" Mo Yanbing suddenly thought of something ordinary, and the original fear suddenly turned into excitement. "Shui Tianya hasn''t died, he''s alive and well, but your father is completely defeated this time." Mr. Shui Jing still closed his eyes and sighed. "Sir, you said that Shui Tianya was deliberate? He pretended? He deceived all Wushuangcheng people?" Mo Yanbing''s face was worried again. "Yes, defeated, defeated, and defeated completely." Mr. Shui Jing sighed. "Sir, then, we bought someone before and let him shoot my father." Mo Yanbing called immediately. "It''s useless, even if you shoot your dad to death, you won''t win again." Mr. Water Mirror opened his eyes. "No, no, why, why?" Mo Yanbing said in fear. Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and walked out of the hall gently, but at this moment Mr. Shui Jing''s brow had been loosened, a rare smile appeared on his face, a smile that met a confidant-like smile, a very expectant smile, stepped on his feet, and walked towards the city master House flew away. "No, no, no, I have to stop them." Mo Yanbing chuckled. But how to stop it? While Mo Yanbing was worried, suddenly, there was a sound outside. It is the sound of water without trace. Water without trace uses magic weapon to introduce sound to everywhere in the city, so that people everywhere can hear his voice. "Everyone, my water is no trace. My father is Shui Tianya. My dad was assassinated. My dad is awake and faint now. Let me say a few words on behalf of my dad. The bow and arrow of the strong during the opening and closing period, the blue bow and arrow, we all saw that arrow at that moment, but that arrow was too fast, there was no time to stop it, and the broken arrow directly shot through the mask and then penetrated The outer armour, and the inner armour that penetrated, shot directly from the chest, and penetrated my father''s body. My father was unconscious on the spot. At that time, there were 10,000 people behind us. They all supported my father and supported my father''s "crisis of war." I was born in Wushuang City. I know Wushuang City and fought the Dayu Emperor for thousands of years. How many people have died, is my father''s worry wrong? At the time, there were 10,000 people who saw off my father. They all loved Wushuang City like my father. They were always worried about Wushuang City. They supported my father. I saw that they also wanted to save my father. But, that One arrow came too fast. I do nt know where my father is worried about Wushuang City. I just know that without the worries of our predecessors, Wushuang City has long been lost. Why, why do some people always destroy this kind of worry? The Dan teacher of the city Dan belongs to my dad. The long arrow belongs to the frozen type arrow, and it is directly frozen to the Purple House. Fortunately, the Dan teacher was rescued in time. Almost, it was almost ... Dad toured ten business districts, and there were sixty-two remaining. There was no chance to cruise again. Danshi said that if Dad can be fully awake, it must be until today, and the rest of the time, my dad can no longer draw votes. Maybe I have lost the qualification to compete for the city owner, but I know my father''s determination, even if he still has a breath, even if it is only a gatekeeper in the future, he also vowed to defend Wushuang City. Because here is our root. " After the words without water were finished, after the words without water were finished, the whole city was suddenly quiet. "Support Lord Shui! Defend Wushuang City!" Somewhere suddenly a shout came. "Support Master Shui! Defend Wushuang City!" v4 Chapter 26： Fourth measure, war drums warn, panic across the city Chapter 26Fourth plan, war drums warn, city panic "Support Master Shui and defend the Warriors!" "Support Lord Shui. Defend Wushuang City!" The outside world shouted one by one, the 72 commercial districts shouted one by one. This shouting voice is no longer the voice of the "Trust" in the beginning, and even said that the voices of the Totto were blocked. ", , , " There was a sound of drums of war in the south of the city. Today, in the main election of the city, the four gates of Wushuang City are closed. Only when there is an emergency outside, the alarm will sound. The alarm sounded, Wushuang City was quiet, and 72 business districts were quiet. Everyone quieted together and looked towards the south of the city together. The alarm? Why is there an alarm at this time? Daewoo Emperor? Is Daewoo''s army coming? Everyone stared at the south of the city with wide eyes, and even many people slowly got up, even in commercial areas where flying was not allowed. While everyone was worrying, the drums stopped in the south of the city. Then came the voice of the city guard. "The Nancheng Gate was attacked by unknown monsters because no one was outside. It is a lonely monster. Now the monsters have gone, don''t worry." The sound came, everyone was sighing, it turned out not to be the Daewoo Emperor, but just a little monster. But this time is a little monster, what about next time? What if it wasn''t a monster just now? What if it was the army of the Daewoo Emperor? Everyone''s heart sank. "Support Master Shui and defend the Warriors!" This time, another shouted. "Support Master Shui and defend the Warriors!" ... After the tsunami-like shouting, after shouting warnings from the Southern War, they shouted more and more times than before. Wushuangcheng people are boiling, countless city residents shouted in support of Lord Shui, support Lord Shui. A sudden voice of "support for Lord Mo" sounded in the crowd. This is a member of Mo Baili''s propaganda team, Mo Baili''s care. "Pooh" The man was drooling. "Boom, boom, boom ..." Then there was a cloud of smoke where the man stood, filled with a lot of roar. When the roar subsided, the smoke slowly dissipated. Only the previous man was left. At this moment, he was covered with scars and was broken. He was more obedient than the mortal beggar. He fell down there, kept twitching, and couldn''t crawl for a long time. Mo Yanbing listened to the shouting of the outside world, his face dull. No way? Similarly, Mo Baili, with officials from the same city in Beicheng, stood on the big tiger, watching countless city residents shouting, "Support Lord Shui, and defend the Wushuang City!" Looking at the cold eyes of countless people in the distance, Mo Baili knew that this next road couldn''t go any further, and his heart suddenly became chilly. Instead of ignoring the crowd, he quickly rushed to the city''s main office. Don''t think about canvassing. In the same room as Nancheng, in a secret room. The arrow in Shui Tianya''s chest had been pulled out, and some medicine was applied, and his face was refreshed. Water without a trace on the side is also excited. "Dad, how''s it going, I''m okay?" Shui Wumark said. "There is no problem, there is a strategy of your husband, your father and I don''t think it will be difficult to be the master of the city, no trace." Shui Tianya said. "Yes, Dad." Shui Wujin called immediately. "In the future, no matter what the situation, don''t stand opposite your master." Shui Tianya said. "Uh?" Shui Wuzhen didn''t understand. "Your brother, Mr. Zhong Shan, is terrible. No matter what position he stands in the future, don''t stand opposite him." Shui Tianya said again. "Yes, Dad," Shui nodded in response. "Well, just wait. Since you said it was Haishi, then we will go to the city''s mansion again." Shui Tianya laughed. "Yes" water answered without a trace. Ada finished shooting an arrow, and then that place became chaotic. Ada touched the fish in the muddy water, left the scene in an instant and went straight to the main city. When Ada arrived at the main palace of the city, he presented the token and went straight in, and went straight to the place of Princess Qianyou. Seeing the arrival of Ada, Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan and Aer were staring at him. A big smile, all three booed. Just then, there was a truth confession without traces of water in the city, and a monstrous sorrow was crying in the rain of water rendered in the mouth of traceless water. Some officials in the square clenched their fists. "Shui Tianya was assassinated?" Gu Lin surprised with a look on his face, then a smile on his face. Seeing Gu Lin''s expression, Zhong Shan was stunned for a while, and sure enough, this son of the world was truly extraordinary. Still happy? Does he think Shui Tianya can no longer draw votes? Then, a battle drum in the south of the city warned. The warning of war drums came too suddenly, and it was too timely. On the square, even some timid officials showed a look of fear. Did the Daewoo emperor really break the agreement? Here comes the attack? When the gatekeeper announced that it was just a monster, there was a reassurance on everyone''s face, and a smile on Gulin''s face. Just then, a loud shout came from the city. "Support Master Shui and defend the Warriors!" "Support Master Shui and defend the Warriors!" A wave was higher than a wave, and a huge shout made the ancient forest look suffocated. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Gulin shouted. At this moment, the number of votes was rapidly changing on the south side of the jade. The number of votes for Shui Tianya seemed to shoot straight up like a broken arrow, but Mo Baili''s votes increased, but he looked like a turtle crawling. Of course, there are people of insight in the city, not everyone believes that it is accidental. "How can this be? How can this be?" Gulin exclaimed with wide eyes. Princess Qianyou smiled slightly, turned her head to look at Zhong Shan, and sighed, but Zhong Shan only closed her eyes slightly and nodded. Now she is only a third-class guard, not a counselor. "Water mirror, water mirror, you are here, quickly, tell me, what is going on? Why do people in the city scream out Shui Tianya, and why Shui Tianya''s tickets are growing so fast." Gu Lin cried immediately. Princess Qianyou looked away immediately. Look at Mr. Water Mirror who is walking slowly. "Water mirror, what''s going on? Didn''t you say you must win?" Gulin yelled immediately. "Shizi, we lost, Princess Qianyou won." Mr. Shui Jing said very calmly, without regret on his face. "Why is this, why is it, Mo Baili, you are back? You tell me, what the **** is going on?" Gulin called to Mo Baili, who was walking, with an expression of resentment on his face. Freed, Mr. Water Mirror also walked towards Princess Qianyou. Seeing Princess Qian You, Mr. Shui Jing said slightly: "I have seen the princess." "Mr. Water Mirror is more courteous." Princess Qianyou laughed. "This is? It was the last one in Bamen Mountain ...? Zhongshan?" Mr. Shuijing saw Zhongshan all of a sudden. And recognize it at a glance. "Under Xia Zhongshan, the third-level guard, I can''t think that Mr. Shui Jing still remembers me as a little person, disrespectful." Zhong Shan was not humble. "Little man? Haha, it should be my disrespect, right in the sink." Mr. Shui Jing looked at Zhong Shan and said his name again. Look at Mr. Shui Jing, Zhong Shan smiled a little, Mr. Shui Jing can tell at a glance that he is the mastermind behind the Princess Qianyou. This is not an exaggeration, otherwise he will not be Mr. Shui Jing, self-reported name, right A kind of respect for yourself. "Zhongshan" Zhongshan replied. "Mr. Water Mirror, Zhongshan is just my guard." Princess Qianyou said to Mr. Water Mirror with a smile. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Mr. Water Mirror immediately understood Princess Qianyou''s intentions, and she warned herself not to disassemble Zhongshan''s identity. "Yes, Zhong Shan is the guard of the princess." Mr. Shui Jing nodded and smiled. In the eyes of others, the three said something inexplicable, but in the hearts of the three, they said everything and what should be explained. This is the dialogue between smart people. There is no need for verbosity, just a few simple words can pass on countless messages. "This time, you can get my head off. The water mirror failed for the first time." Mr. Water mirror smiled very directly. "Mr. Water Mirror is too modest. We would not have won without Mr. Water Mirror." Princess Qianyou laughed. At this time, the ancient forest in the distance came with a dark face and Mobai. "Qianyou, congratulations." Gulin said, the previous pride had faded away, and now his heart was filled with anger, angry Mo Baili did not fight, angry Mr. Shui Jing did not win, angry Shui Tianya actually won. Anyway, with the exception of Princess Qianyou, Gulin hated everyone again. Hearing Gu Lin''s congratulations, Princess Qianyou looked up at Yuyu in the distance. Mo Baili: 4.4 million votes. Shui Tianya: 5.55 million votes. At this moment, Shui Tianya gained 20.5 million votes, while Mo Baili only increased 50,000 votes. Two million more votes were added, which was forty times more. Earthquake reversal! Twisting! At this moment, the magnificent change in votes counted. It really took everyone''s eyes. Shui Tianya won, Shui Tianya won, and it overwhelmingly won. Princess Qianyou looked at the votes in the distance with excitement, listening to the boiling voice of the people in Wushuang City, Princess Qianyou was very happy, not because of the successful campaign of Happy Shui Tianya, but because she regained an absolute Daxian herself, A great man who can turn things around in adversity. However, Zhong Shan has been standing in the back with a solemn heart, without any trembling in his heart. He is just campaigning. What is contentment? My goal is not to rise in the wind and water of the Da Luotian Dynasty, but to be able to rise rapidly, and to be strong. Everything about foreign objects is just vain. Zhongshan''s mentality is very positive. Very pure. v4 Chapter 27： Nalan Bloodshed Chapter 27: Nalan Bloodshed At this time, Shui Tianya came to the city''s mansion in an extremely ''weak'' state. Outside the city''s main house, everyone was waiting. Mo Baili looked resentfully at Shui Tianya, but was powerless. City Lord! The Lord of the City has left himself, and this uninhabited water and land will immediately lead Wushuang City and become the new Wushuang City Lord. From the Sipin official, the soft seat, the heavenly demeanor, and the advent of Qi, plus the support of a city, the superimposition of Qi, the practice speed will be nearly four times that of ordinary circumstances. With his sick body, Shui Tianya walked to the city''s main government office. After that, this is the place where Shui Tianya lives and works. "Shui Tianya, meet the princess and Shizi." Shui Tianya worshiped the two very politely. Princess Qianyou smiled slightly, but Gu Lin was black, and nodded. In the future, Wushuang City is the largest in the world, except for Princess and Shizi. After Shui Tianya worshiped the two, he immediately walked to the front of the floating island. Looking at the people below, taking a deep breath, my heart was filled with a feeling of relaxation. "Tianya is here, thank you for your love. Until the court appointment is formally issued, Tianya will take the defense of Wushuang City as its duty and return your vote. I want everyone to know that your vote is the most correct!" Said forcefully. At this position, there is a formation method, which can announce the sound to the whole city, and everyone in the city heard the generous confession of Shui Tianya. "Master of Water" "Master of Water" Although the practitioners had a lot of subtleties, they could still hear some shouts from below when they stood in front of the city''s main mansion. Shui Tianya smiled cheerfully, but some people couldn''t smile one by one and looked at Shui Tianya. The name is unknown. Speaking of which, Shui Tianya is among the four cities, but it has the weakest and most powerful influence. In other words, if there were no four people, Zhongshan, Gulin, Princess Qianyou, and Mr. Water Mirror, When running for election, Shui Tianya is the most unlikely. However, Shui Tianya is different now. The results of this election are different. Really broke everyone''s chin. Dongcheng is the same as Xicheng, but they support Mo Baili together, that is, Shui Tianya is one to three. This is actually the case. Next, the victory was overwhelming, and the victory was so thorough, with more than one million votes. Terrible numbers. This day is destined to be the most brilliant day of Shui Tianya. At least in the eyes of Zhong Shan, Shui Tianya has reached the highest point in his life at this moment, because, with his wisdom, the Lord of the City should be the limit, and he wants to climb up, Difficult, quite difficult! A month later. The floating island where Zhongshan is. Ada''s clothes were covered with dust, and Zhong Shan''s hair was loose, and a little blood spilled from the corners of the mouth, and the two walked side by side. "Ada, you can''t take care of me if you are so advanced?" Zhong Shan said as he walked. "Mr. is too weird to play, and Ada is compelled." Ada said innocently. "Forget it, it seems that you don''t have enough control over mana, so practice more." Zhong Shan laughed as he walked. "Yes, sir." A Da smiled and nodded, knowing that Zhong Shan was not angry. But every time Zhong Shan fought with him, Ada was full of dullness. Jin Dan second? I am the pinnacle of Yuanying. Although I deliberately let the gentleman, I don''t have to make myself so embarrassed every time. Princess Qianyou sat near the stone table and drank tea, and Er Er and Shui Tianya stood aside. "Ada, have you lost money in Mr.''s hands again?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yes, princess." Ada nodded, a little embarrassed. Princess Qianyou smiled unconsciously. Zhong Shan picked up a cup of tea on the stone table and drank it directly. This tea can heal the body and is more effective than ordinary elixir. Zhongshan is naturally not polite. "Mr. Xie Tian Xie." Shui Tian Ya immediately stepped forward. "Oh? Master Shui''s appointment has come down?" Zhong Shan asked, laying down his tea bowl. "Yes, just in the morning," Shui Tianya said excitedly. "Just come down, and I will rely on the help of adults," Zhongshan laughed. "Mr. laughed. Mr. But there were orders, Tianya will do his best." Shui Tianya said immediately. "Well, yes, I''ll give you one last piece of advice." Zhong Shan said. "Want to hear the details." Shui Tianya stood up straight, Zhong Shan''s advice? That is very important. "If you want to control Wushuang City, you must control Wushuang Army first." Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Tianya has been taught." Shui Tianya answered immediately. "Well, Shui Tianya, you go first." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Shui Tianya nodded and left immediately. "Sir, how is Xiu Wei now?" Princess Qianyou asked Zhongshan looking at him. "It''s been another year, and Jin Dan''s second peak. Now that luck is coming, the best cultivation environment, coupled with the potential of Ada''s constant persecution of me, can''t break through for the time being." Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. However, in the heart of Zhongshan, it is extremely satisfactory, because this is the Jindan period, not the congenital period. In less than one year, it has actually reached the second peak of the Jindan period and can break through at any time. "Then I will wait for another half a year," said Princess Qianyou. "Oh? Wait another six months? Is there anything going on after six months?" Zhongshan wondered. "Just following the appointment letter of Shui Tianya, the Holy Lord also moved me a decree." Princess Qianyou said. "Holy Decree?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, two years later, Emperor Daewoo went to Emperor Daewoo, and his birthday was three thousand years old. He and I went to Heshou," said Princess Qianyou. "Uh? Emperor Daewoo? Blood of Naran? Three thousand birthdays? By ceremony, shouldn''t the princess go?" Zhongshan frowned and wondered. "Yes, if it is only the birthday of the three thousandth birthday of Nalan Piaoxue, it should not be me, but this time, Nalan Piaoxue was on the day of the birthday, and he called for" Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. "Both are The "median" body is also a peerless powerhouse, a world war, a peak duel, even if the decree is not removed, I will go to see what it is, a thousand years. "Princess Qianyou said excitedly. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva? Nalan is bleeding? Two years later?" Zhongshan frowned and wondered. There was also an expectation in my heart. Buddha? The Great? This is synonymous with the peerless powerhouse. When the time comes, there will surely be a lot of storms and strong powers. Zhongshan is full of expectations. "Two years later, we will wait for Mr. for another half a year. Regardless of whether there is a breakthrough, we will go to the Dayu Emperor Dynasty with me." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. Although princess Qianyou is esteemed as a sir, Zhongshan knows that princess Qianyou cannot be completely consumed by her strategy over the past year, nor can she pass away, because he is a princess and can ignore everything except holy. I went to the Daewoo Dynasty and told me only one time. Although I wanted to go, but the tone of Princess Qianyou was unquestionable. There was no room for manoeuvre. When making decisions, I did nt need to solicit subordinates opinions. I was just a subordinate. It''s just a very useful subordinate. Zhongshan knew in his heart and didn''t break it. After all, he didn''t care too much about this identity. In other words, Zhongshan has planned the campaign for the Master of the Wushuang City, and Zhongshan has already returned the original kindness and the kindness of Bamen Mountain. It was completely paid off during the year. At the same time, Zhongshan can also see at a glance that this trip to the Dayu Emperor Dynasty is not only two things, He Shou and watching the war, there must be other secrets, but the princess Qianyou did not say it. However, for Zhong Shan, his identity can only do so many things, know too much, it will become very dangerous, now it is best to work hard to cultivate. Quick cultivation is the most fundamental thing. Sirius Island, the Great Duke Dynasty. Within a side hall. Hidden bodies Zhongshan, Gan Baoer, Wei Taizhong, Ying Lan, Zhong Zheng, Lin Xiao, the most important group of the Dalai dynasty came together. "Bo''er, is the formation method set?" Zhong Shan asked. "Guarantee voice can''t be heard." Gan Baoer smiled confidently. "Good." Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "Grandpa, what are you calling us for? Is there anything important?" Ying Lan asked immediately. For Zhongshan, Yinglan was also called His Majesty only in front of people. Generally, in private, they are called Grandpa Aunt. Of course, they are all their own. Yinglan naturally does not need to pretend. Looking at Yinglan lovingly, Zhong Shan laughed: "Of course, otherwise how could it be so concealed?" "What the **** is it?" Ying Lan asked. "There are several arrangements so that you all have the number in your heart," Zhong Shan said. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "First, it''s Zhong Zheng." Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Zheng. "Father King" Zhong Zheng immediately stepped forward. "In the market planning, you have selected a group of people who are loyal and capable to Dasao. They have been trained and supported by the numerous elixir of Taidan Institute and reached the golden Dan period as soon as possible." Zhong Shan said. "Uh? Father, what do you want them to do?" Zhong Zheng wondered. "When they all reach the Jindan period, you will lead the team to the land of Shenzhou, open a chamber of commerce, gather the world''s resources as soon as possible, and make early preparations for the Dalai dynasty to enter Shenzhou." Zhongshan seriously said. "Yes, sons and daughters will not be disappointed by the father and king." Zhong Zheng affirmed with a look. "Well, you choose, remember, this group of people has the second best ability, loyalty first, and it is best to be some calm people, even those dying old men, save me, give them elixir, and return to the old. I use it. "Zhongshan said solemnly. "Yes, son Chen remembers." Zhong Zheng answered immediately. v4 Chapter 28： Set off Chapter Twenty-eight Looking at Zhong Zheng, Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. The others were excited, because Zhong Shan''s tone had already begun to look at the land of Divine Land. "Zhongzheng is Zhongzheng''s business, and you have your business. Now the south of Sirius Island has been unified, and the next thing is to focus on the north of Sirius Island." Zhongshan said. "Grandpa, what are you going to do with Sirius Island?" Ying Lan asked. "To the north of Sirius Island, there is an overcast dynasty and three dynasties. Now they are in a gelatinous state. You will intensify your training. When the strength is sufficient, I will provoke a life-death battle between the four dynasties. In the end, my aunt came out again and wiped out all forces on Sirius Island. "Zhong Shan said. "Every power? What about the large number of gates west of Wolf Island that day?" Ying Lan asked. "Oh, it is best that they are willing to join the Dalai dynasty. If they don''t, then, do they allow others to sleep on the side of the couch? They can only be asked to move their places and go to China." Zhongshan laughed. Zhong Shan said very casually, and it was taken for granted that everyone heard it. However, if this word was spread, it would only take a few days of effort, and a lot of Xianmen and Northern Dynasties must be sent over. "Yinglan, what''s the matter with your eight-door golden lock array? At first, Taixuzi trapped thousands of practitioners." Zhongshan asked. "Grandpa, you can rest assured. The current eight-door golden lock array, as long as you can''t repair it, will definitely die." Yinglan said affirmatively. "Well, in this case, then you must intensify your practice. If you want to enter the Yuan infant period, you will die." Zhongshan laughed. Upon hearing Zhong Shanyi''s comment, Yinglan''s face collapsed: "Aunt Grandpa, this is difficult for you to be a strong man. The one who is the highest in our battle is only me. Congenital period, there is no pure Yang power, the spell cannot be cast, it can be sleepy The death of Golden Dan is already very good. "Haha, hurry up and practice." Zhong Shan laughed. "Lin Xiao, you work hard to train your archers and train more. After a few years, I want my grandmother to be equipped with a broken arrow. Under the thousands of arrows and feathers, even the infants will not escape." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Lin Xiao nodded immediately. "Too loyal, you have to pay more attention to the matter of" Receiving the Altar of Heaven ". Zhong Shan said to Wei Taizhong. "Yes" Wei Taizhong nodded. The Heavenly Altar is the thing needed to inherit Heaven''s Destiny in "Forging Heaven". Zhongshan naturally looked very carefully. Next, Zhong Shan explained to the crowd again, and with Ying Lan''s dismayed eyes, he expelled everyone. In the hall, only Zhongshan and Gan Baoer remained. "Dark Emperor," Zhongshan cried. From the darkness, a dark shadow slowly emerged. "Yes, Your Majesty," the Dark Emperor answered immediately. Looking at the Dark Emperor, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect your cultivation to reach the Golden Dan Period so quickly, but, okay, it s okay to reach the Golden Dan Period, and I m relieved a lot, and you It''s still mostly undercover. " "Thank Your Majesty," the Dark Emperor whispered. "It''s time to send a shadow guard, lurking among the northern Yinyue dynasty and the three dynasties, and give me the latest situation at any time." Zhong Shan said. "Yes," the Dark Emperor answered. "By the way, there is a person, pay more attention to me, and be careful with this person." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Who?" The Emperor asked. "His name is Mr. Corpse. In the Yinyue Dynasty, when the Shadow Guard went there, he could detect that this man was very weird and not an ordinary practitioner." Zhong Shan thought for a moment. "Not an ordinary practitioner?" The Emperor asked slightly. "Yes, I have met this person several times. Although they belong to the Yinyue Dynasty, they seem to belong to a contractual relationship and are not affiliated with the Yinyue Dynasty. Moreover, this person will do a set of magic and must be careful." Zhong Mountain solemnly. "What miracle?" The Dark Emperor asked. "Control the corpse," Zhong Shan said. "Control the corpse?" The Dark Emperor was surprised. "Yes, he can control a large number of zombies, some powerful zombies can not only fly into the sky, but also sting, and let your people pay attention to him carefully," Zhong Shan said. "Yes," the Dark Emperor answered immediately. After half a year, the land of Divine Land, Wushuang City. Zhongshan is on the floating island. Zhongshan Exercise Room. The practice room made entirely of thunderstones can adjust the degree of thunder and lightning because of the array method. In this practice room, the current flashed at the moment, making a crackling sound. It looks terrifying. Outside this practice room, Princess Qianyou is dressed in purple men''s clothing, holding a fan in her hand, and frowning at the room where the lightning flashes. Behind him were Ada and Aer, both of whom had a look of worry on their faces. "Princess," Ada frowned. "What''s wrong, Ada?" Princess Qianyou looked at the thunder room and asked lightly. "Is this cultivating like this? Is it possible for him to bear such a large amount of electricity?" Ada worried. "Of course ordinary people can''t stand it, but Mr. is different. Mr. is a person with great perseverance. Otherwise, how do you think that Mr. Bones'' bones, in the lonely Sirius Island in just nine years, has been born from the fourth inborn to Reaching Jin Dan''s first priority? It is the Sky Wizards, but this is not the case, but Mr. reached it with the impossible roots. "Princess Qianyou patted the folding fan in her hand. "But, if you are not careful, you will be killed by lightning." Ada worried. "Oh, sir is smarter than you, wouldn''t he have thought of it? Aren''t you and I always standing out and paying attention? Would you let sir be killed by thunder and lightning? Besides, sir is not without means of resistance. You just don''t know. . "Princess Qianyou squinted at the thunder room. "Yes, Adolph was worried." Ada said immediately. "Oh, it seems that Ada is very concerned about Mr.," said Princess Qianyou frowning. "Ada is always loyal to the princess. It s just that these days, although he s doing sparring with his husband, when he is practicing, he also often asks me to help me. So I am grateful." Ada said immediately. "Well, sir is very subtle in grasping the general situation. He can exert his power to the utmost. Naturally, he can also see at a glance what power you cannot exert." Princess Qianyou nodded. Just when Ada was about to say something, the three of them suddenly looked tense, and once again paid attention to the lightning house. "Drink ~~~" Inside the thunder and lightning room, Zhong Shan suddenly heard a long drink. With a smile on Princess Qianyou''s face, a blue light hit the thunder room directly between her hands. As soon as the blue light entered the thunderbolt room, the thunderbolt suddenly disappeared around the thunderbolt room, and it was restored to the previous blackstone room. The room was protruded from all sides with some sparkling runes, and then quickly faded. "Mr. really broke through, Jin Danqi third." A big laugh. "Let it die and live. It seems that war and practice are also connected." Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled. Ten days later. Wushuangcheng is 80,000 miles south. Seven people stood above a white cloud. Behind a group of people who either stepped on a flying sword or drove white clouds. Zhong Shan, Princess Qian You, Mr. Shui Jing, Gulin, Ada, Aer, and more than a hundred people are the guard officials. At this moment, more than a hundred people are on their way to the Daewoo Emperor. "Qianyou, why is Zhongshan standing next to Ada and Aer?" Gulin looked unhappy at Zhongshan riding a downwind ride. "He is my guard and naturally follows me." Princess Qianyou emphasized again. "He''s in Jindan period, what qualifications ..." Gulin frowned again. "Gulin, I repeat, my affairs do not need you to control, I do not need anyone to report to you." Princess Qianyou interrupted immediately. "If you don''t say it," Gu Lin said innocently. At the same time, when Yu Guang looked at Zhong Shan, he was resentful. Apparently, the helplessness of raising the Princess Qian You to him turned into annoyance to Zhong Shan . Mr. Water Mirror shook his feather fan and smiled, but Zhong Shan was still and still. "Well, Gulin, you take your people to the capital of Dayu Emperor, and I will return to Yuhengzong by the way." Princess Qianyou thought for a while. "Are you going back to Yuhengzong?" Gu Lin was anxious immediately. "Yes, Shouzong of Yuhengzong went to Qixingtang to ask an elder to go back. I happened to pass by and go back and see what happened. Take these ceremonial officers and go first." "This, let me go with you. These ceremonial officers will go with us and then go to the capital of Dayu Emperor Chao Dynasty." Gulin said immediately. "No, the courtesy officer can''t delay, there is the courtesy of heaven, and it can''t be abolished." Princess Qianyou shook her head. "Then let them go first, I will go with you with the water mirror." Gulin demanded again. Look at Gu Lin, Princess Qianyou frowns slightly, and then look at Mr. Water Mirror. In the end, it seems as if a decision has finally been made. "Okay, no, you can rest assured." Gulin exclaimed. Then, in the sky, Princess Qianyou explained to a group of people behind them, who all obeyed, nodded, and went to the capital of Dayu Emperor. But Princess Qianyou, Mr. Shuijing, Ada, Aer, Gulin and Zhongshan all headed southwest. Standing on the cloud, Zhong Shan frowned and thought, Shouzong of Yuhengzong? There is also a sect? What kind of existence is Qixingtang Seven Alliances? Why are they so similar? v4 Chapter 29： Yu Hengzong Chapter 29 The Jade Hengzong The capital of the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty is quite far in the abdomen of the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty, but there is still one year and a half, and everyone is not in a hurry, and the ceremony officer has already gone ahead. I will take care of everything and wait for everyone to go. "Qian You, why did you join Yuhengzong, but it was a small gate?" Bai Yunshan, Gu Lin frowned. "Yuhengzong, it''s Xiaozongmen, what about Qixingtang?" Princess Qianyou shook her head. "Qi Xing Tang, even though Qi Xing Tang is strong, why did you set up seven small gates? My father Wang said that you were named a princess, for this reason, but what is the relationship between Qi Xing Tang and my Da Luo Tian Chao?" Asked. "Relationship? Oh, this is to ask your father, King Daxuan, I don''t know." Princess Qianyou shook her head, apparently unwilling to say. "Water mirror, you said." Gulin was unknown, so he immediately pushed the question back. "What did Shizi want me to say?" Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "You said Qixingtang, why did you set up seven small gates and scattered the seven gates in all directions? I checked the information. The seven small gates have different strengths, but there is no root in each place. Why are they scattered so far? "Gulin asked. "Scattered in all directions? Oh, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianxuan, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, these seven small gates are not scattered in all directions." Mr. Shuijing shook the fan. "Isn''t this scattered in all directions? Sirius Island, Daluo Dynasty, and other transport dynasties, are not in the same place at all." Gulin disagreed. Aside from the side, Princess Qianyou smiled and smiled slightly, or Mr. Shuijing looked far away. "The location of the Seven Alliances is not randomly arranged. If Shizi looks at the map carefully, he will find that the location of the Seven Alliances is actually the location of the Big Dipper." Mr. Shuijing said. "It''s still far from Mr. Water Mirror." Princess Qianyou admired. "Dare." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and smiled. "So Yu Hengzong, what happened this time?" Gu Lin frowned. "I do nt know what happened, but according to the rules of Yuhengzong, let Shouzong go to Qixingtang to ask for elders. This must be a huge crisis for Yuhengzong. If the suzerain dies, he must invite two or more elders. This time, I asked only one person, very intriguing, and I will know then. "Princess Qianyou thought for a while. Two months later, Zhongshan and his team finally arrived at Yuhengzong not far away after taking eight breaks. "Woo ~~~" A long distance, a long howling was heard. Zhongshan looked intently. At this moment, in the valleys below, a large number of red wolves gathered. Wolf? Seeing Wolf Zhongshan feels kind, but how can there be so many wolves? That way, it doesn''t look like a gathering place for wolves, it seems to be surrounded from all sides. Seeing the wolf, Princess Qianyou''s eyes narrowed, and the speed of the white clouds under her feet suddenly accelerated. " A stream of fireballs soared into the sky and shot directly at the white clouds in the sky. The fire wolves seemed to be very irritable. They kept spraying fireballs and blasted at Zhongshan. However, Baiyun is too fast and extremely flexible. In a short time, it bypasses a large number of fireballs and directly hits a mountain range in the distance. However, the further forward, the more wolves are in general, and the large number of red wolves gather, making Zhongshan not I consciously thought of the momentum of ten thousand wolves running in the wolf domain. However, the cultivation of the million wolves here is not like that in the wolf domain. The wolf rushed away in the wolf domain, but the repair reached the minimum Jindan period, and there are mostly congenital red wolves here. The more Baiyun flew in, the more wolves, until they came to a huge square. The square is like a Kaiyangzong square, with a huge monument erected. Yu Hengzong! This is the Yuhengzong. There are a lot of red wolves sitting outside the Yuhengzong. The highest is nearly forty meters high, which is the least red wolf in the late infancy. The biggest red wolf stands at the front, followed by a large number of red wolves who are yelling at Yu Hengzong. Princess Qianyou''s Baiyun was extremely fast, and she rushed to the Yuhengzong Shoushan formation in an instant. At the same time that the wolves found Baiyun, Baiyun had already reached the Yuhengzong Shoushan formation. "Huh ~~ hh ~~ hh ~~~ hh ~~~ hh ~~~ hh ~~" The tallest wolf did not move, and nearly three hundred other big wolves opened their mouths one by one, and huge fireballs bombarded the white clouds. " ~~~" The crowd entered Yuhengzong''s large array, and three hundred huge fireballs rushed into the large array, and outside of the large array, there was a ripple of towering firelight. "Guru" Turning his head to look at the flames behind him, Gulin swallowed. "Here, what happened to this Yu Hengzong? Offended so many wolves? These wolves all came to Yu Hengzong?" Gulin was surprised. Princess Qianyou did not speak, but frowned, and Baiyun shot directly at the center of Yuhengzong, Yuheng Peak and Yuheng Hall. As Baiyun flew by, five people quickly flew in the distance. Obviously the group of wolves was excited, and Yu Hengzong was also in extreme alert. After a white cloud came in, the first generation of Yu Hengzong flew up. "I''ve seen the elders." As soon as the five of them flew in, they stood in the void and worshiped. "Go, enter the temple first." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" the five said immediately, and then followed by the white cloud of Princess Qianyou, quickly flew into the Yuheng Hall on the top of a mountain in the distance. Along the way, Zhongshan saw a large number of disciples of Yu Hengzong, who was nervously alert. Standing in the hall, Zhong Shan took a closer look at the five men. Three men and two women, headed by a mortal middle-aged man, dressed in white clothes, and four people stood next to him. Obviously the man was Sovereign Yuheng, and the other four are his younger brothers and sisters. "Elder." Sovereign Lord Yuheng worried. "Liu Suifeng, what is going on? You sent Shouzong to Qixingtang for the dilemma of Yuhengzong''s siege by ten thousand wolves?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "No, it''s another thing. The siege of ten thousand wolves is just what happened these days." Yu Suifeng, the lord of Yuheng, said immediately. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. Everyone looked at Liu Suifeng. "Elder, let''s retreat to the million wolves first, and then talk about it later." Liu Suifeng said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Obviously Liu Suifeng said in another tone, another thing is not 100,000 rush now. "What''s going on outside? Wolves won''t attack Yuhengzong for no reason." Princess Qianyou frowned. "It''s the evildoer." Liu Suifeng said with shame. "Well, continue." Princess Qianyou nodded. "Niezi, not long ago, took a dozen second-generation disciples of Yuhengzong from the mountain, and somehow captured a Jindan''s early fire wolf from the mountain. Niezi will tame it, but the fire wolf is not tamed. He refused to be tamed, so he was bruised and wounded by the wicked man. When he was dying, the wicked man threw it out and let it go to self-destruction. It was unexpected that this fire wolf was miraculously alive, and with more and more Many wolves came to get revenge. Now, all the wolves outside are summoned by it. "Liu Suifeng said with shame. "Jin Dan''s early fire wolf? Your son really has the ability." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Well, who knows how to cause such a disaster? There are more than ten wolves in the Yuan Dynasty. There are more wolves in the Jindan period. Congenital wolves are countless. And they are still gathering. Medium. "Liu Suifeng smiled bitterly. "Well, what about your son?" Princess Qianyou looked away. Upon hearing the question from Princess Qianyou, Liu Suifeng flushed. "What? Anything else to hide?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "No, it''s just that Sinko is too disappointed. When she saw the siege of the outside world, she hid in the house alone." Liu Suifeng sighed. Hearing Liu Suifeng''s words, everyone was amazed, even Gu Lin was speechless at the moment. "Your son''s great ability has caused Yu Hengzong to die out. Is it okay to hide in the house?" Princess Qianyou sneered. "Yizi is indeed upset, but now the Yuhengzong is in serious crisis, and the elders are asked to solve the problem for the Yuhengzong, and when Wanlang retreats, they will hand over the evil son to the elders." Liu Suifeng sighed immediately. "Bring me anger? What anger do I get? Shou Zong, how to punish, Shou Zong will do it naturally." Princess Qianyou said angrily. "Yes" Liu Suifeng nodded immediately. "Where did these fire wolves come from? Why are there so many suddenly?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "It''s the northwest, the wolf of the burning mountain, all from there." Liu Suifeng said immediately. "Blazing mountains?" Princess Qianyou glared. "Haven''t you tried?" Princess Qianyou asked again. "We dare not," Liu Suifeng said. "Dare?" Princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes and stared at Liu Suifeng. "So many wolves are here, I''m worried, I didn''t dare to do a drastic drive, for fear of attracting a burning wolf general." Liu Suifeng worried. "Yes, the Burning Mountain is home to the Burning Wolf General, but his wolf family has never attacked Yuhengzong, and, as you said, the life and death enemies of a fire wolf cannot be summoned like this Many wolves, Liu Suifeng, what else do you hide from me? "Princess Qianyou said angrily. "I didn''t. The next sentence is true, and there is no half word." Liu Suifeng said immediately. "Elder, the lord said the truth, there is no cut." Liu Suifeng said next to him. "Yes, elder, we testify," others said. Seeing all five of them saying so, Princess Qianyou took a deep breath: "Since you didn''t hide from me, it is Liu Suifeng that your son is hiding from you. He has nothing to say." When Princess Qianyou said, Liu Liu raised his head and flashed anxiety in his eyes. He looked at the other two men next to him and said, "Two masters, please bring me the sinner." "Yes, lord." The other two men responded immediately. Then everyone waited in the hall. v4 Chapter 30： One person, three inches Chapter Thirty One, Three Inches Zhongshan frowned at this scene. For the wolves, Zhongshan has a kind of intimacy. After all, the national beast of the dynasty dynasty is a wolf. In other words, in his own identity, in front of these fire wolves, it is also ''incomparable'' Prominent ''. Yuhengzong and Kaiyangzong are all alliances, and they have a relationship with themselves. Therefore, they do not want to be troubled. In a dilemma, Zhongshan is prepared to help each other or find out the reason. Dry up. Less than half a column of incense, the two men who had gone out came with a cringing man in red. The man in red panicked, fear in his face. "Dad, dad, you need to save me." The man in red ran to Liu Suifeng as soon as he entered the hall. "Sin child, kneel!" Liu Suifeng screamed, his eyes flushed red. "Tongtong" looks like an invisible pressure. The man in red suddenly fell to his knees. "Dad, dad, I''m your son!" The man in red shouted. "Sinzi, hum, I ask you, what else have you not said? Why are there so many wolves? Why are there so many? What did you mess with? Do you want Yuhengzong to be buried for you?" Liu Shouted with the wind. "Dad, I don''t have it, I don''t have it, I said it all, said it all!" The man in red shouted in fear. The others stood silently, watching coldly, and no one came to say a word. Yu Hengzong and Yu Dayu Hengzong were almost killed by him, but he did not say it at this time. Will he say it after he died? "Hum, Sin, don''t say it again, I''ll slap you now with one palm." Liu Suifeng furiously said. "Dad, dad, I''m your son." The man in red shouted in horror. Even tears of fear shed in his eyes. "I don''t have a son like you. Now the life and death of the whole clan are in your hands, wouldn''t you say it?" Liu Suifeng yelled. The man in red looked at Liu Suifeng in horror, and then looked at the others. Finally, he fell sideways and sat down. He was in a state of dementia and said, "I ca nt say, I m dead, I am sure, I am sure died." Seeing his son doing this, Liu Suifeng frowned, and sighed softly, "No matter what, you say it first, but do nt say it. The wolf attacked me Yuhengzong. Once another wolf dies, hatred stacks up, and It will never end, and it will even alarm the Burning Wolf General. By then, you must be dead, and you are dead. Speaking of it, there is still a vitality. No matter what happens, there are solutions. " "Dad, dad, kill me, kill me, the wolf tribe is gone, and they are gone." The man in the red suit seemed to be daring, and immediately knelt straight to Liu Suifeng. "What the **** is going on? You say." Liu Suifeng exclaimed. "That wolf, the wolf I caught last time is actually the son of the Blazing Wolf. Blazing Wolf will be closed now, so the little fire wolf was caught by us alone. I did nt know at the time. I want You know, I dare not catch it anymore. "The man in red feared. "When did you know?" Liu Suifeng said angrily. "On that day, when he saw it was about to die, he took it out, and when he was rescued by a man, the man said that he had been treated by the Blazing Wolf, and just happened to recognize the wolf, saying that the wolf was a Blazing Wolf. Son, took the little wolf back, and he also knew that I was the Yu Hengzong, father, I killed the Yu Hengzong, you killed me! "The man in red said with a panic. "Liu Wushuang, you," Liu rushed in the wind. "What did you do to the little wolf before that man rescued the little wolf?" Princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes. Soon he heard a flaw in Liu Wushuang''s words, or a flaw, he still wanted to hide? "I, I ..." Liu Wushuang seemed inexplicable. "Not yet!" Shouted Liu Suifeng. "I heard people say that wolf meat is delicious, so at that time I set fire to prepare ..." Liu Wushuang said with a look of fear. Hearing Liu Wushuang said that everyone was suffocated. He was going to burn a Jindan period wolf alive? Zhong Shan shook his head slightly, and the heavenly iniquity still existed, and the self-iniquity could not live. Liu Wushuang said in fear, he was ready for his father''s scolding, but at this moment everyone looked at the woman behind him. "The elders, the bad guys are unbearable, and they make a big mistake. Yu Hengzong''s millennium foundation is not to be lost. One person should be the one to do the work. This time, let him bear it." Liu Suifeng said with grief. Obviously ready to give up Liu Wushuang. As for Liu Wushuang, before letting Liu Suifeng kill himself, it was just that he couldn''t bear the fear psychologically. When he said some chaotic words, when the fear exceeded the limit, he would often become extremely abnormal. However, at this moment, when Liu Suifeng was about to give up on him, Liu Wushuang was frightened again, and sat down there shivering. "Master," cried the other four. "I''m determined, you don''t need to persuade." Liu Suifeng frowned. Sister? Even if Liu Wushuang did such a ridiculous thing, after all, it was Liu Suifeng''s son, Liu Suifeng was righteous, but his heart was still very uncomfortable. Who made himself the suzerain? Yu Hengzong cannot be destroyed in his own hands. "Grilled wolf? Really think, you think you are dead, those wolves will no longer target Yuhengzong?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Elder, what shall we do?" Liu Suifeng worried. Princess Qianyou ignored the crowd and thought, her brows frowning and tightening, she paced back and forth. Liu Suifeng and others waited patiently, and Zhong Shan also stood silent. "Water mirror, what can you do?" Gu Lin immediately looked at Mr. Shui Jing. "Method? There is no way. The Blazing Wolf will now be closed. The Wolf in the Blazing Mountains will definitely listen to the son of Blazing Wolf, or to other important wolves. Wolf, revenge for the little wolf. Will the little wolf be tortured and tortured on the fire? Will it get deflated? Unless the burning wolf will come in person and negotiate with him, it may be better. Road. One person behind Liu Suifeng said: "It''s useless, since it is the son of the Blazing Wolf General, it is even more hopeless. I heard that the Blazing Wolf will have a hard time getting a son, which is very much loved. The wolf is so fond of it. If the burning wolf would know that the little wolf was damaged by this, it would be even more mad. " When he heard that, everyone was more worried. "Is that just conquered by force?" Gulin frowned. At this moment, Princess Qianyou stopped and said, "Yuhengzong may not be afraid of the burning wolf general, but it is worth revenge completely with the burning wolf." "Elder, as long as the wolf worry is resolved, I am willing to give up the post of suzerain." Liu Suifeng said immediately. After glancing at Liu Suifeng, Princess Qianyou frowned and said, "Give up the post of supremacy? This ten thousand wolves were not brought in by you, but you taught you no way." "Yes" Liu Suifeng nodded. Princess Qianyou frowned for a moment, then looked at Zhongshan aside, and saw Zhongshan looking at her nose, nose, and heart, looking out of the way, her heart speechless. "Zhongshan, you are Kaiyang sect, Yuheng sect is your alliance sect. If there is any difficulty, you have to help, what do you say?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. "He will do it?" Gulin laughed aside. Mr. Shuijing stared at Zhongshan to see how Zhongshan did it. Ada and Aer also looked at Zhongshan with anxiety. When Zhongshan saw the Princess Qianyou clicked on herself, she no longer calmed down, but took a deep breath, and suddenly looked at Liu Wushuang, who fell to the ground: "Yu Hengzong was in great trouble, Liu Wushuang couldn''t blame him. It is not enough to save Yu Hengzong from death, but everything has a solution. Although the situation is critical, it is not impossible. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. For the current adversity, there is almost no way to solve it. Even myself and Mr. Water Mirror can''t think of a good way to quickly withdraw from the wolf. Although I know Zhongshan''s wisdom is superior, it is not wisdom that can solve it now? But what tone does Zhongshan have? Isn''t it impossible? "Well, Qianyou, your subordinate is very brave." Gulin laughed. Mr. Water Mirror looked at Zhongshan in surprise, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and a look of expectation. Ada and Aer took a deep breath, because the two knew that as long as Zhongshan said that there was a way, there must be a way. As for Liu Suifeng and others, they looked to Zhongshan with anticipation. Is there really a way? Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan said: "When the monster is innate, he has opened his wisdom, that is, he can communicate. Besides, there are so many wisdom monsters in the outside world. As long as he can communicate, there is a solution. The wolf''s retreat is not how deep the hatred of the little wolf is, but how tempting the chips you open. " "Cut, talk to these beasts about the conditions? Will they listen to you? Chips? The chip they want is to destroy Yu Hengzong, you can give them?" Gulin laughed with a joke. Gu Lin''s remarks caused Yuheng''s people to be angry, and looked at Gu Lin angrily. "So what kind of chips do you think you need to retreat Wanlang?" Princess Qianyou frowned. Mr. Shui Jing also looked at it patiently, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes. Zhong Shan''s words, yes, yes, but how to achieve this? As Shizi said, the wolf will listen to you? Will I sit down with you and talk face to face? "What are the chips? I have to talk about them before, so it''s too early to propose chips, isn''t it too early?" Zhong Shan laughed. "So, can you retreat Wanlang?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "I have been a businessman in the following, know how to negotiate, and would like to keep the chip to the lowest for the princess." Zhong Shan nodded. "Haha, you negotiate with the wolf? How to negotiate?" Gulin taunted. Not only Gu Lin, but others also looked at Zhongshan in confusion. He pushed down the chips for the princess to the lowest? How to press? "What do you need?" Princess Qianyou asked directly to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan pointed himself with his finger and said, "One person, three inches of tongue." v4 Chapter 31： The difference between a wolf and a dog Chapter 31 The Difference Between Wolf and Dog "One person, three inches." Short words, but after Zhong Shan said it, almost everyone was stifled. Unbelief, doubt, shock, and contempt are mixed. The five people standing at Yu Hengzong were all puzzled. Looking at Zhongshan in surprise? Go out? One person, three inches? Don''t want to live? As long as the Yuhengzong battle is out, the most violent attack is bound to occur. Gu Lin looked at Zhongshan like a fool and went out? You go out, it''s better to die. Mr. Water Mirror''s feather fan was on his chest, and there was a strange flash in his eyes, so he continued to fan. But his brow kept frowning. Because Mr. Water Mirror believes in Zhongshan, since he said, there should be no problem. As Mr. Shuijing thought, Ada, Aer and Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan like this. Staring at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou frowned slightly: "Zhongshan, can you speak wolf language?" "Wolf can''t speak, but, listening, I still understand one or two." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Indeed, for several years now, the hidden body has long learned the meaning of the sound of wolf language. Everyone heard Zhong Shan''s eyes stare. The eyes of Yu Hengzong were full of surprise. Wolf language? Does he really? But Gulin''s expression was a solitude. Mr. Shuijing smiled slightly, but Princess Qianyou looked slightly forward. "Okay, then I''ll go with you." Princess Qianyou said. Apparently worried about Zhongshan''s safety, after all, there are some powerful wolves opposite. Following yourself can ensure that Zhongshan is absolutely safe. "No, I can do it alone. Negotiations, a talented person is more sincere. You wait for me to come back in Yuhengzong." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Okay." Princess Qianyou nodded. Did not say more. Then, a group of people drove Baiyun to the Yuhengzong front. Looking at this large array, exactly like Kai Yangzong, Zhongshan himself knew how to go in and out. "Beware." Princess Qianyou finally ordered. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. Then looked at the thousands of wolves out of the field. Putting on a corner, Zhong Shan walked slowly towards the outside. The others stood inside and looked at Zhong Shan with a worried look. "Ada, Aer, if there is danger, rescue each other in time." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" the two answered immediately. The Yuhengzong people looked at it with anxiety. Gu Lin looked cold and ridiculous, and Mr. Shui Jing shook the feather fan and watched intently, to see how Zhong Shan would do it. Ah Da and Ah Er are always ready. There was only Princess Qianyou. At this moment, her expression was very complicated. When she looked at Zhongshan, her brows frowned. That expression was not worried, but a very depressing expression. "Om ~~~" Zhongshan walked out of the outermost array. "Snoring" a large number of wolf fangs grinned and spit out fireballs. "Roar ~~~" The first big wolf roared, and the wolves immediately stopped the fireball in their mouths and spit out, looking at the leading big wolf slightly doubtfully. "You guys, I''m here to negotiate. Let me in." Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. After Zhong Shan said, the leading wolf frowned. "Woohoo" The wolves actually gave up a passage very obediently. Obviously, the wolves here, like Zhong Shan, only understood the language of the other party, but could not speak. In Yuhengzong, everyone stared at Zhongshan with wide eyes. How can it be? In a word, these wolves really obediently let a way for him to negotiate? Isn''t it that these wolves are waiting for negotiation? When Zhong Shan approached, the wolves shook their heads, shaking their heads with a strange look. Zhong Shan gave the biggest wolf a peculiar look. This look was introduced by Qingyun Wolf. This look represented the meaning of alertness and carefulness. The lead wolf seemed to understand. "Woohoo" yelled a few times. Then, some wolves continued to grin their teeth at Yu Hengzong, but more wolves let Zhong Shan walk into the abdomen and surrounded Zhong Shan inside, and they couldn''t see the slightest. "Princess" Ada immediately worried. "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Princess Qianyou stared into the distance, frowning. Mr. Water Mirror also looked strangely in the distance, and there was a strange feeling in his head. What happened? Everyone is waiting. Zhongshan entered the center of the wolves, and the wolves showed strange looks, then looked at Zhongshan one by one with doubt. The leading wolf whispered to Zhongshan. Wolf language: Who are you? How come you have my wolf flavor? Zhongshan could understand it, and naturally smiled slightly: "Who am I? I think you should know who I am. Emperor Xuanzhang signed a contract with me, and the wolf tribe is the national beast of the dynasty." Wolves: Dasao Dynasty? How could the Supreme sign a contract with a dynasty? Zhong Shan looked at the big wolf and smiled slightly: "This is to ask you supreme, but this contract, as long as the wolf wolves have induction, there is no falsehood." After hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, the big wolf was silent for a while, and the other wolves were silent for a while. Lang: What are you doing here? Want to help Yu Hengzong? "I also heard about the process, the son of the Burning Wolf General, let him out, I''ll talk to him." Zhong Shan thought for a while and said. Staring at Zhongshan, the lead wolf looked at him, then raised his head and screamed at the sky. "Woo ~~~" After the sound of a wolf whine, ten thousand wolves rioted, and then a wolf ran quickly from a distance. The wolf''s eyes were red, his face was angry, and there was no hair on his tail. This wolf is fifteen meters high, and even if it belongs to the little wolf in the pack, it is also a giant in front of Zhongshan. "Woohoo," the wolves called it for a while, for which the little wolf explained Zhong Shan''s identity, but even without explanation, the little wolf could know what Zhong Shan''s identity was. But at this moment the little wolf''s eyes were red, and he looked angry. "You are the son of a burning wolf?" Zhong Shan said. The little wolf whimpered. Wolf language: Yes, you are the one selected by the Supreme. I respect you, but Liu Wushuang still has the hatred of Yu Hengzong. I must report it. "Oh, I didn''t stop you, I just think that if you do this, you will lose your father''s face, the supreme face, and the entire wolf face." Zhong Shan said. Wolf language: What do you say? This is my revenge, where did I lose face? "I ask you, why are these ten thousand wolves running?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. Wolf language: Naturally avenge me. "Why revenge for you? Other wolves are killed, and it won''t be the case, but you attracted tens of thousands of wolves to attack?" Zhong Shan asked again. Wolf: ... "I came to tell you that it is because of the Burning Wolf General, not for you. The million wolves came to help you out of flame because of the Burning Wolf General, but your actions are announced to the whole world. There is no revenge at all. In the event of frustration, he will be overshadowed by his father. The burning wolf will be a hero of the world, but his son is just a scumbag. Wolf language: I don''t, I''m not a stingy. If single, then Liu Wushuang is not my opponent at all. He took a group of people to trap me and I was captured. Seeing the little wolf anxious, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "I believe this, and this is the purpose of my coming to you this time." Langlang: Will you intercede for Liu Wushuang? "No, I don''t intercede for him. Skyscrapers can still exist, and sins can''t live by themselves. He should be punished severely." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Wolf language: Then why are you? "I am interceding on behalf of Yu Hengzong, Liu Wushuang can give it to you, but Yu Hengzong has a trace of relationship with me and is indestructible." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. Wolf language: OK, how big can do what things, I give you face. When hearing the little wolf, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and said, "You are a wolf with clear grudges. With you, I am also pleased that the burning wolf has such a thoughtful son. However, I want to tell you one thing, the wolf The tribe is not afraid of any situation. You are now blessed by the burning wolf. Wanlang only knows the burning wolf general. If you become a wolf general, Wanwol will be loyal to you since then. The decision is the glory of all wolves. Only then will you be eligible to squander the power of wolves. " Wolf language: taught! "I ask you, how long will Liu Wushuang imprison you?" Zhong Shan asked again. Wolf language: three months. "Well, Liu Wushuang will give you three years. After all, he didn''t catch it with you. Within three years, he will handle it with you, as long as it is immortal, you can put it back." Zhongshan said seriously. Wolf language: three years? "Yes, three years later, let him rest for a year. If you really have the ability, how about you catch it yourself? The difference between a wolf and a dog is not to be eaten. Dogs and other people are fed, different wolf, what the wolf wants It''s all about fighting for it by yourself, not by others. "Zhong Shan said again. Hearing Zhongshan''s parable, the little wolf''s pupils shrank, staring at Zhongshan. Wolf language: OK, just three years! Pay interest in three years. In the fifth year, I will personally capture him. "Okay, then you wait." Zhong Shan nodded. Wolf language: Hmm. When Zhong Shan was about to go back, he suddenly turned back and said, "Wait for your father to go out and say hello to him and tell him that my name is" Zhong Shan "." After speaking of Zhong Shan''s separation from the wolves, he slowly walked towards Yuhengzong. Watching Zhong Shan leave his back, the little wolf''s eyes narrowed gradually. Although he was only a person in front of him, the little wolf felt a kind of atmosphere from him. This momentum has only been felt in his father. His name is Zhongshan? "Come back," Ada said excitedly. Everyone looked at Zhongshan walking slowly in the distance, and the wolves did not embarrass Zhongshan anymore, and when they looked at Zhongshan, they were even more respectful, respectful? Zhongshan negotiations are really so powerful? Even a group of beasts admired? Everyone in Yuhengzong showed a touch of joy, because everyone saw hope in their eyes, a hope that the rain would pass, but they did nt know what that chip was. Gulin looks like a ghost, is this kid really negotiating with the wolf? Ada and Er''s faces were full of excitement. Mr. Shui Jing shook the lumbar fan, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but Princess Qianyou frowned, and her eyes were in shock. v4 Chapter 32： Treat people with sincerity Chapter 32Treat others with sincerity Slowly, Zhong Shan entered Yuhengzong''s battle. As soon as he entered the battle, Liu Suifeng immediately stepped forward: "How?" Glancing at Liu Suifeng with a smile, Zhong Shan looked at the crowd again, and finally said in the puzzled eyes of Princess Qianyou: "Fortunately, it was a shame that Wanlang gave up targeting Yuhengzong." "Hu" Yuhengzong everyone sighed. "What about the chips? What conditions does Wanlang have?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. "Liu Wushuang." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Sin child" Liu Suifeng showed a bit of pain on his face. Although he hated Liu Wushuang, after all, it was his own son. It was difficult for any father to accept his death. "It''s pretty good." Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Gulin was jealous. "Three years," Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Eh? Three years?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan again, wondering what three years meant? "Liu Wushuang tortured the fire wolf for three months. The fire wolf asked Liu Wushuang to be handed over to him for three years, but he was tortured, but he guaranteed that Liu Wushuang would not die after three years." Zhong Shan said. "Really?" Liu Suifeng said in surprise. The others are incredible, really? Is this really solved? Those wolves talk so well? In Liu Suifeng''s view, abuse? Abuse it, just as long as you don''t die, and your son should be taught a little less. Fortunately, Yu Hengzong can be saved, and he can save the unparalleled life? Liu Suifeng looked at Zhongshan with gratitude. "Well, you can talk to him. Three years later, you will be free again." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Okay, I''ll go now." Liu Suifeng ran over in a hurry, without seeing the lordliness of a case. But think about it, looking at his home is about to be broken, the son will be sent to the guillotine. Suddenly, the home is not broken. As long as the son is in prison for three years, which father will not be excited? Soon Liu Suifeng flew over with an excited Liu Wushuang. There was a look of anticipation on Liu Wushuang''s face, a trace of unbelief and a trace of remorse. "Predecessor" Liu Wushuang quickly worshiped Zhongshan quickly under the instruction of Liu Suifeng. Life can be saved, this is more important than anything, three years, three years passed in a flash. All this is given by the Kaiyang ancestors in front of the eyes, I hope everything is true. "I''m not a senior, Liu Wushuang, before I send you out, give you some advice." Zhong Shan looked at Liu Wushuang. "Yes" Liu Wushuang said respectfully. Gulin showed a slight disdain, and the others looked patiently. "Everyone has a time to do something wrong, but not everyone can bear the consequences after doing something wrong. You spend three years to make up for the mistakes of the past. Within three years, you may be tortured by the wolf. However, after all, your life has been saved. How can you see the rainbow without going through the storm? Three years later, you will be tortured by the wolf tribe, or you will be as hard as a rock with sharp will, and your future will be infinite. I hope you can grasp it. "Zhongshan solemnly said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, everyone frowned and nodded. Liu Wushuang looked at Zhong Shan, and finally looked at him with respect and worshiped: "Liu Wushuang remembers the teachings of his predecessors, and he will report to his predecessors in the future. At this moment, Liu Wushuang''s eyes are full of solemnity. The person in front of him not only has a life-saving grace for himself, but also the last teachings have made himself immensely beneficial. Looking at Liu Wushuang''s extremely firm and grateful expression, Princess Qianyou frowned next to her, and looked at Zhongshan with some surprise. "Oh, I''m not a senior, my name is Zhongshan." Zhongshan smiled. "Yes" Liu Wushuang bowed. Seeing that his son was suddenly so sensible, Liu Suifeng showed a rare smile on his face. This smile was not only that the life of the son was saved, but that the son seemed to have grown up in an instant. Look at the son and look at Zhongshan. , Liu Suifeng''s eyes are full of gratitude. "Let''s go," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Liu Wushuang nodded immediately, followed Zhong Shan, walked out of the Yuhengzong array, and walked towards the tens of thousands of wolves. Watching Zhong Shan leave with Liu Wushuang, Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan, and his eyes were full of sighs. Gulin looked at Zhongshan jealously. Liu Suifeng looked outside, with a bit of perseverance in his eyes. Ada and Aer showed excitement. As for Princess Qianyou, looking at Zhongshan going out at the moment, she clenched her fists. Suspicious in his eyes. After a big battle, Wan Lang was agitated, and Zhong Shan led Liu Wushuang into the hearts of the wolves calmly. The son of the fiery wolf is staring at Liu Wushuang behind Zhong Shan with red eyes. If it was before, Liu Wushuang must be afraid to wince, but after Zhong Shan''s enlightenment for a while, he seemed to have become a person. Vice calmly. "Liu Wushuang handed it over to you," Zhong Shan cried to the fire wolf. "Woo ~~~" The wolf raised his head and shouted, Wan Lang was restless for a while, and then slowly retreated from around the Yuhengzong. Vastly retreated, but Liu Wushuang followed the little fire wolf, and went further and further between the ten thousand wolves. Thousands of wolves rushed, the dust was flying, and the immense momentum retreated toward the Quartet. Zhongshan stood in the original wolves'' place, and saw the wolves in the open space. In Yuhengzong, Yuhengzong''s disciples were all excited, retired, Wanlang retreated, and Yuhengzong was all right. Liu Suifeng and four other generations of disciples also showed a strong excitement. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan, her eyes narrowed, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. Until Wanlang all left clean, Zhong Shan turned his head and walked back. Zhongshan walked into the battle. "Thank you very much" Liu Suifeng and his four younger brothers and sisters bowed to Zhongshan. "You don''t need to thank me. I''m a princess'' subordinate, naturally I worry about the princess." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Yes, thank you elder." The crowd said to Princess Qianyou again. "Well, let''s go, first enter the Yuheng Hall and talk about why you sent Shouzong to Qixingtang this time." Princess Qianyou nodded. Then, Princess Qianyou beckoned, and a white cloud under her foot carried herself and Zhongshan flying towards Yuhengfeng in the distance. Ada and Aer are very willing to fly behind at a distance, and Gulin watched Princess Qianyou carrying Zhongshan alone, her eyes narrowed, and a little bit of resentment flashed in her eyes. Mr. Shui Jing looked at Gu Lin, smiling slightly. Five Yuhengzong disciples followed. At the forefront, above Baiyun, Princess Qianyou looked at Zheng Zhongshan and said, "Mr. Wushuangcheng, the presidential election. Sir, every effort is made to repay the grace of Bamen Mountain?" There was a hint of worry in Princess Qianyou''s eyes, because just before the difficulty of Yuhengzong, Zhongshan didn''t have any prophecy. If he didn''t ask it himself, even if Zhongshan knew the solution, he wouldn''t reveal it. What does this mean? This shows that Zhongshan is still not as loyal to himself as Ada and Aer, just a kind of subordinate relationship. Once Zhongshan is transferred to another person''s account, he will also turn around to deal with himself. Wushuang City, Zhongshan did his best. It turned out that it was just the original kindness? Qianyou Princess doesn''t need Zhongshan''s kindness, she even hopes Zhongshan has been owed. If he is so capable, if he cannot use it wholeheartedly for himself, wouldn''t he fail too much? Turning his head to look at Princess Qianyou, there was a hint of accident in Zhongshan''s eyes, but he nodded and said, "There is a trace of that reason, but not all of them." There is a trace of that reason. After hearing this sentence, Princess Qianyou has been affirmed that Zhongshan has not been completely conquered, and has not been completely conquered, that is not her own. But that''s okay. At least knowing that Zhong Shan hasn''t been conquered, take it slowly, it''s better than not knowing. Moreover, Zhong Shan''s tone was very frank and frank, proving that there is still hope. With a slight smile, Princess Qianyou asked: "I just saw Liu Wushuang as if he had changed a person. If Mr. accepts him for his own use, he must do his utmost to be loyal and loyal. Qianyou wants to ask, how did he do it? What mystery is there in a few words? " Looking at Princess Qianyou unexpectedly, Zhongshan did not expect that Princess Qianyou would say so directly, and her vision was also unique. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan said earnestly: "Treat others with sincerity, and treat others with sincerity." Zhongshan means: What do you do to others, what can others do to you. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Princess Qian You''s pupils shrank, and then she thought about Zhong Shan. Indeed, why did Zhong Shan return her kindness? Isn''t it because he gave him kindness? "Qianyou has been taught." Princess Qianyou immediately bowed. Seeing Princess Qianyou bending down slightly, Zhong Shan frowned, and immediately said, "Dare not to be under, the body of the princess will never be the same again. It is just a guard." Princess Qianyou stood up and shook her head slightly: "No, starting today, my husband is my husband, and guarding is a false job." "The princess has a lot of heart, and Zhongshan is ashamed." Zhongshan said immediately. With a slight sigh, there is no way, under the hands of people, to show gratitude, and to have gratitude. "It''s Qianyou''s business without much heart. As long as you don''t lose your husband, it doesn''t matter if you don''t lose your heart." Princess Qianyou laughed and treated others with sincerity. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "It seems that the next thing is to be a cocoon!" "Cocoon self-binding? Oh, Mr. metaphor is really exquisite. Mr. Rest assured, Qianyou will treat Mr. Cheng with sincerity, and Mr. Wang treats you with sincerity." Princess Qianyou said earnestly. "It seems that I will make thousands of enemies in the future." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Obviously, the identity of becoming a concubine of Princess Qianyou in the future cannot be concealed. "There are thousands of enemies? Oh, Mr. Chi is higher than the sky, does not move like a mountain, do you care about the breeze blowing? Besides, I have peace, and my husband can sit back and relax." Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess laughed, but in the wind, catkins fluttered without roots. In the future, she can only fall under the princess''s tree to block the wind." Zhong Shan shook her head and said. That''s it, Zhong Shan is hard to keep a low profile, then enter a new identity as soon as possible. v4 Chapter 33： Heavenly Jade Seal Chapter 33 The Jade Seal of the Dynasty Behind in the distance, Gu Lin and Mr. Water Mirror flew together, flying in the air, watching Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You talking and laughing in the distance, Gu Lin looked jealous, but when she saw Princess Qian You slightly to Zhong Shan When I worship, how can it be that my eyes are wide and my face is alive? What identity is that Zhongshan? No, even if Zhong Shan is prominent, but he is worth a thousand? Why did Qianyou worship him slightly? Of course, it wasn''t just Gulin that was surprised. Everyone was surprised, but no one said more and had no right to say more. Gu Lin looked at Zhong Shan, and the jealousy in his original eyes suddenly turned cold. However, Gulin didn''t hide it. Mr. Water Mirror shook his head for a while and looked silent. Inside the Yuheng Hall, everyone stood again, but this time, the previous worry has been reduced, Wan Lang receded, and everyone was calm. "Well, Liu Suifeng, what the **** is going on, actually asked Shouzong to go to Qixingtang?" Princess Qianyou asked. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Liu Suifeng said, "Elder, do you remember, a wet place west of Yuhengzong?" When Liu Suifeng said, Princess Qianyou raised her eyebrows and said, "A wet land? Is that a continuous mountain range, covered with suffocation for many years, extremely cold, and evil places?" "Yes, it is that mountain range, the Dalai Mountains, 10,000 years, no, or even longer. For a long time, there has been a lot of smoldering, which has produced a lot of evil charms and cruel things. But they are not strong, so there has never been Too concerned. "Liu Suifeng said. "Um," Princess Qianyou nodded, waiting for Liu Suifeng to continue. "Please ask the elders to come back this time, in fact, it is because of it." Liu Suifeng said. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered, and everyone looked at Liu Suifeng. "Beginning eight months ago, on the fifteenth of each month, the full moon hangs in the sky, and suddenly the Daji Mountains are overcast with sky. Within the mountains, the sound of ghosts crying and lingering is endless. After learning about it, when they entered it, they suddenly saw the illusion, countless corpses and ghosts, and forced me out. Even above the sky, there were nine dark and blind dragon phantoms wandering and flying, and the dragons were shaking. "Liu Suifeng said. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. The others looked at Liu Suifeng in surprise. "Oh, yes, please see the elders." Liu Suifeng turned between his hands and took out a memory crystal. Princess Qianyou took it, and Zhenyuan slightly spit it out. In the memory crystal, the image was suddenly mapped. The full moon hangs high, a quiet mountain range, hazy, looks a bit unreal, suddenly. "Woo ~~~" The quiet and dark place suddenly heard the sound of howling, the sound broke through the sky, and it sounded extremely horrible. Suddenly, the whole mountain range, a whole mountain range, and countless black air soared into the sky. The dark air seemed to spray from the earth and straight into the sky. Sensen black gas completely enveloped that mountain range, and it didn''t stop upwards until the top edge reached a thousand feet high. In the black gas world, a lot of cold and cold voices came at the same time. There are ghosts crying, there are wolverines, there are zombies exhaling, and there is a sound of evil charm and resentment. For a time, the whole dark atmosphere was filled with the coldness, which was creepy and terrifying. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" ... The sound of the nine dragons stabs directly through this gloomy illusion, and the sound of the dragons stuns the world. Then in the picture, the endless black mist of the black gas mountains trembles, and the nine dark dragons soar into the sky and fly To the top of the black gas environment. In the constant tumbling and dancing above the black gas, Kowloon was roaming fast, but the moment it faced the memory crystal, a huge dragon head was exposed, and the dragon head was also darkened in black. It was just the eyes of the dragon, but it was red and invisible. Pupils, can not see the slightest white, some are just as weird as red rubies. The memory crystal suddenly flashed and the image disappeared. The crowd was immersed in the shock, and it took a long time to return to God. Looking at this memory crystal, Princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes. Then he looked at Zhong Shan, and then looked at Mr. Shui Jing: "What do you see?" Zhong Shan shook his head. After all, his contact with the practice world was too short. Where can I see it? Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou didn''t care, after all, no one knew everything. Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan and frowned slightly: "Kowloon, the deep realm, princess, do you think that the nine blind Molongs, and the square black mountain environment, look like?" "The Holy Seal of the town, the Heavenly Seal made by Fang Tianyu in Kowloon?" Princess Qianyou suddenly surprised. "Yes, it''s the heavenly jade, like, extremely like." Mr. Shui Jing nodded, shaking the fan. "That place wouldn''t be ..." Princess Qianyou paused suddenly, with a look of surprise and surprise. "Should not be wrong." Mr. Water Mirror nodded and smiled immediately. "What are you talking about? Where is that?" Gulin asked immediately. "We guess that place is an emperor''s tomb, no, it''s a tomb." Mr. Shuijing said immediately. "Tianling?" Gu Lin wondered. "It is the mausoleum on a certain pilgrimage in the past. It s only been a long time. I do nt know how many years I have been buried in the Dalai Mountains. However, somehow, the mausoleum leaked. Every full moon night, there are Vision occurred. "Mr. Water Mirror said cautiously. "The mausoleum on the heavenly pilgrimage? How can you be sure?" Gu Lin frowned. "The Heavenly Jade Seal must be cast by the Kowloon Fang Tianyu in order to deter the world, but not all Kowloon Fang Tianyu can be upgraded to the level of the Heavenly Jade Seal. However, the environment of a mountain range in front of it looks like the Tian Jade Seal and sinks. This vision can still be buried for tens of thousands of years, and the Lord Liu said just now that they were forced to stay outside during their infancy, so the princess and I dared to conclude that it is a celestial tomb, and there is a celestial dynasty inside. Yuxi. "Mr. Water Mirror thought for a while. "Yes, but one thing is very strange." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Oh?" Mr. Water Mirror looked at Princess Qianyou. "The Heavenly Jade Seal can be buried together with that pilgrimage at the same time, which shows that this Holy Name is very prescient, knowing that it can''t resist Tianwei, chose the mausoleum early, and that the person responsible for filling the tomb did not engulf his Heavenly Jade Seal, It shows that he is very respected, but even so, the tomb cannot be chosen in such a gloomy place. Generally speaking, the place of Tianling is a sacred place of Feng Shui, Zhenlong, Zhensha, Zhenxue, Zhenshui, Zhenxiang Earth, even if the Lingqi leaks, it should be golden and holy, but it is extremely obscure in front of it, and Kowloon is extremely dark, strange and strange. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "The princess knows the art of feng shui?" Mr. Water Mirror looked at the princess in surprise. On the other hand, Zhongshan was a pupil shrinking, a feng shui technique. At this time, I heard it for the second time. Now I heard again. "I was entangled in" Tian Lao "for a period of time, let him teach me every day, Tian Lao ran into me, but passed me a little, but not much, not enough understanding, only know the fur." ??Qianyou princess shook Shook his head. "Old man? No wonder." Mr. Water Mirror nodded, a little flash of respect in his eyes. God? Zhongshan frowned. Listening to this posture, there was also a Feng Shui master sitting in Da Luo Tianchao. This Feng Shui master was called ''Tian Lao''. "What''s the use of guessing here, let''s see if we go and see?" Gulin said aside. "Yes, since it is a tomb, I must go and see it, the heavenly jade seal, that''s a good thing." Princess Qianyou was determined to win. "Elder." Liu Suifeng cried again. "Uh?" Princess Qianyou turned her head to look at Liu Suifeng. "In fact, Yu Hengzong''s worry does not come from the Dalai Mountains." Liu Suifeng said. "Oh? Anything else?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "The princess can remember that there is a dynasty in the northwest of Yuhengzong." Liu Suifeng said. "Dynasty? Great cause?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Exactly, the Great Emperor dynasty, after the Dalai Mountains appeared a vision, the Great Emperor dynasty sent troops around and annihilated the nearby ancestral gates, the Datong Mountains west, south, and north. They were almost annihilated. I ca nt wait long. I came to Yu Hengzong, so I was worried that Yu Hengzong would be in trouble, so I sent Shouzong to invite the elders to sit in town. "Liu Suifeng said. "Dynasty? Little dynasty, what are you afraid of?" Gu Lin shook his head and smiled. "You are naturally not afraid, but Yu Hengzong cannot cope." Liu Suifeng shook his head and sighed. "The great cause dynasty? Oh, what else can they do? They just want to grab the Imperial Jade Seal of the Heavenly Kingdom? Great cause, the great cause has existed for thousands of years. It is also in a hurry. If there is no Imperial Jade Seal, how does it advance to the Imperial Dynasty? , The great cause is expected to be promoted, of course, hesitate to grab the Heavenly Jade Seal at any cost. "Princess Qianyou said. "Princess, to advance to the Yun Dynasty, do you need the Heavenly Jade Seal?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou in doubt. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly, and smiled a little, thinking that Zhongshan would also ask her questions. "Yes, why is there only three major dynasties? The dynasty cannot be achieved by strong national strength. Only the sacred of the three major dynasties know how to advance to the dynasty. The other dynasties do not know and will not be promoted. The dynasty can be born by national power. However, the imperial dynasty is not enough. All the imperial dynasties are all dynasties to obtain the jade seal of the heavenly dynasty, and then through some other means, it is possible to promote the imperial dynasty, but how many heavenly jade seals are there in the whole world? So there are many dynasties. It is scarce, and the sky is as few as three. "Princess Qianyou explained. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, revealing a sense of understanding, but in his heart, a huge wave emerged, and it was an infinite surprise. How to advance to heaven? Only the three major pilgrimages know? No, there is me, and my "Forging Heaven". In the world, four people know. v4 Chapter 34： Home after the rain, empty city plan Chapter 34: After the Rain Comes Home, the Plan of the Empty City "Daiye dynasty, this time it is the power of the whole dynasty to wipe out the ancestral gates? Is one not left?" Princess Qianyou thought for a while and asked. "The annihilation of all ancestors, but not one who did not stay, but all those who surrendered or were captured, all imprisoned." Liu Suifeng said with a frown. "Confinement?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yes, imprisonment, no one knows what the great cause would do. If the elders said that for the jade of the dynasty, but it would not be so killing, just drive away the people." Liu Suifeng frowned. "Hu" is really at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared outside the Yuheng Hall. A seemingly ordinary man. "Shouzong, I have seen the elders." The old man who entered the hall said immediately. Yu Hengzong Shouzong? "Shouzong? Where are you from?" Princess Qianyou asked. In Zongzong, if there is a serious matter that requires the elders to decide, it must be that Shoushan and Shouzong appear at the same time. Now Shouzong appears alone, indicating that Shouzong has just returned from the outside world. "When Shouzong returned, he just saw Wanlang retreating. Thanks to the elders, Shouzong had just returned from the vicinity of Bachizong in the north." Shouzong said immediately. "Shouzong is listening to the movement of the great cause." Liu Suifeng explained immediately. Hearing Liu Suifeng''s explanation, Princess Qianyou nodded. "How is it outside?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Daiye dynasty has now cleared the south, west and north of the Dalai Mountains. Now, it is clearing the gates of the east of the Dalai Mountains one by one. Eight hours ago, the Eight Polar Sect, the entire deadly resistance, and the entire army was annihilated. In the great cause, all the corpses were gathered, and all the ice was hidden. "Shouzong said. "Receive the corpse? Bingzang? What is the great cause to do?" Liu Suifeng wondered. "Sixteen hours ago, the army of the Great Emperor dynasty stepped at Ningyou Temple, Ningyou Temple had 500 disciples, and died 300. The corpses were collected in ice storage, and the other 200 disciples were all sealed with true yuan and collected and held. I know what to do, but that momentum, in less than three days, will definitely come to my Yuhengzong. "Shouzong said solemnly. "Three days? Three days will come?" Liu Suifeng worried. "Yes, and up to three days." Shouzong Shen said. "Sixteen hours ago at the Ningyou Temple and eight hours ago at the Baji Sect, so to speak, the army of the great cause only arrested and slaughtered all the disciples, but not for the others?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan and wondered. "Yes, not for others, just people and corpses." Shouzong said. "How about the strength of the other army?" Princess Qianyou asked for a moment. "Daiye dynasty has a history of thousands of years. Although it is only a dynasty, its strength is extremely scary. Because the three parties are all stunned, and the east of the Dalai Mountains is left. The four major regiments are elite, and the four major regiments are all strong in the fit period. Many of their strong infants and young infants, nearly 30,000 Jindan period strong quickly wiped out the ancestors. "Shouzong said. "Thirty thousand?" Gulin sneered, apparently looking down. Look at the ancient forest, Zhongshan was speechless for a while, this person is too grassy! "Such an elite teacher, it is true that there is no one around here. The gates of the ancestors are united to resist, and it is difficult to resist. Besides, they are annihilated one by one now." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes, such a huge army lineup, once the soldiers approach Yu Hengzong, it will be more terrifying than the woe before it." Mr. Shui Jing nodded. "Oh, don''t be afraid. Since Qianyou and I are here, what great dynasty dynasty does not dare to deal with Yu Hengzong. Qianyou is the princess of Da Luotian Dynasty. Even if I do, they dare not offend." Gu Lin looked confident. Road. But Zhong Shan, Mr. Shui Jing, and Princess Qian You looked at the ancient forest for a while, using their identity to suppress them? "Shizi, the dynasty dynasty, not my Da Luotian dynasty belongs to the Yun dynasty. Identity oppression may not work. Moreover, the dynasty dynasty''s actions are very weird, and we don''t care about our identity. It will even kill people and ruin our lives." Shui Mr. Jing shook his head. "Ah? What then? Water Mirror, you have to think of a way." When Gu Lin heard Mr. Water Mirror, he was surprised for a while, then immediately worried. Looking at Gu Lin, Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "The disaster of soldiers and soldiers is no less than that of wolves, sir, can you still negotiate with them?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road. This time, Princess Qianyou called Zhong Shan directly as a Mr., and no longer concealed her identity. Mr. Water Mirror took it for granted, but Gu Lin''s eyes were wide and confused. Zhong Shan smiled slightly bitterly: "Monsters can negotiate, negotiation fails, and they can think of another way, but this time, there is absolutely only one chance. The great cause of the great dynasty is like a bamboo shoot, it is basically to kill the sect and kill people. If the negotiations are useful, there are many before The Zongmen will not be wiped out. Obviously, the great cause has its own conspiracy. This conspiracy is hidden in the dark. It is not as direct as Wanlang. It is difficult to negotiate, and there is little chance of victory. " Taking a deep breath, Princess Qianyou nodded, and could think of the powerful relationship. "Then there is only another way." Princess Qianyou said. At this time, everyone was quiet, continually pondering the current situation, and constantly thinking about how to face it. Three days later, the great cause dynasty soldiers came to Yuheng Hengzong, it must be a **** massacre, unless they surrender, but after surrender, they are free Limitations are even more infeasible. How to do? Zhong Shan, Shui Jing, Qian You, all three thought about it, the others did not dare to bother, and waited for the reply from the three intelligent people. Gulin looked at Princess Qianyou, looked at Zhongshan coldly, and looked forward to Mr. Shuijing. The three thought for a while, as if they had thought of something, they jumped out of self-thinking and looked at everyone. "Water mirror, what can you do, you quickly say." Gulin called immediately. As if afraid that Zhongshan would be the first. Princess Qianyou looked at Gu Lin, her brows frowned slightly, but Zhong Shan showed a smile, this Gu Lin was really stupid. Mr. Water Mirror shook his head with a bitter smile. "Mr. Water Mirror, since Gu Lin said, if you have any way, just say it." Princess Qianyou said with a smile at Mr. Water Mirror. "Yeah, think of a way, can''t you say it?" Gulin frowned immediately. With a slight wry smile, Mr. Shuijing said: "The Three Emperor Dynasty came in person in three days, and Yu Hengzong was in a mortal situation. At this time, if he wanted to solve the predicament, he could only jump out of this mortal situation and leave the sect. "Abandon Zong?" Liu Suifeng frowned. In Liu Suifeng''s heart, Yu Hengzong is his own root. Moreover, the location of Yu Hengzong is not just that simple. It cannot be moved at all. It is a very important point in the setting of Qixingtang, a star point that falls on the land of Divine Land. "Homecoming after the rain, empty city plan?" Princess Qianyou laughed. Zhongshan also nodded. "We all leave Yuhengzong?" Liu Suifeng frowned. "Not only left, but the Yuheng Zong formation was completely removed, and all the contents in the case were taken away. No, it would be better to mess up, so that the people of the great cause felt that the Yuheng Zong people were frightened and fled. "Mr. Shui Jing said to himself. "There are rules in the case, and Yu Hengzong is absolutely indispensable." Liu Suifeng showed a hint of embarrassment. "Who said that they would lose Yuhengzong? The great cause, now only arrests and kills people. Once they are gone, what else do they arrest? Is nt that the next gate to be quickly wiped out? Once you are here, you can come back again, as long as People are still there, then Yu Hengzong still exists. "Mr. Shui Jing said. "Yes, the mountains are here, the people are here, it''s just a time apart, why not?" Princess Qianyou nodded. "Then where are we from the Yuheng Sect?" Liu Suifeng sighed slightly and nodded his consent. Since the elders agreed, there is nothing to say about them, and now they can only do so. "Heaven and earth, where can''t I hide? Go east, you can come back after you are here," Mr. Shuijing said. "Well," Liu Suifeng nodded. Gulin looked so proud as he thought of it, and looked at Zhongshan provocatively. When Zhongshan saw Gu Lin''s eyes, he almost rolled his eyes, grass bales, and big bales! "Sir, what do you think?" Princess Qianyou immediately looked at Zhongshan Road. "I think Mr. Shuijing said very well. It is a plan to return home after the rain, to empty the city, but add something next. Make up for the psychological trauma of the disciples of Yuhengzong this time." Zhongshan thought for a moment and said. Make up for the trauma of Yuhengzong disciples? Everyone took a strange look at Zhong Shan, trauma? Indeed, Yu Hengzong is the root of his disciples. Once you go to escape from the tragedy, there must be some disappointment and sadness in your heart, just like a mortal being driven out of your home and unable to go home. Who is sad? Although not talking, there is always a bitterness in my heart. Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. "The Great Emperor dynasty killed the Zongmen so quickly, and they kept going. Then was nt the Zongmen destroyed? There were a lot of things in it, but there was one thing that could not be taken away for a while. Stone mine, during this period, if there is a bold disciple, you can go to those ancestral gates that have been annihilated, take advantage of the current nobody, dig more spiritual stones, turn sadness into strength, and work harder. Very directly. "Uh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan for a while. This was a robbery by fire, but speaking from Zhongshankou, it seemed that the righteousness was normal, and Liu Suifeng couldn''t accept it for a while, even the ancient forest was a stay. Only Princess Qianyou and Mr. Shuijing nodded, and a sigh flashed in their eyes. Mr. Shuijing thought of the original Wushuangcheng election, and it was invincible if he was shameless! Princess Qianyou was lamenting Zhongshan, she was able to turn passive into initiative and turn dilemma into victory. In this way, instead of losing nothing, Yu Hengzong picked up a lot of cheap. At least those low-generation disciples, as long as they have the courage and dare to look for it, are not only spiritual stone mines, but even other hidden magical treasures are not necessarily harvested. "Okay, that''s it." Princess Qianyou nodded. v4 Chapter 35： Point name Chapter 35 Acupoint Name Three days later, a dozen people stood on the top of a high mountain, Zhongshan, Qianyou, Gulin, Shuijing, Ada, Aer, Yuhengzong Shoushan, Shouzong and five generations of disciples. Everyone stood at the top of the mountain together, looking at the distant direction. It was too far. With Zhongshan''s eyesight, they couldn''t see the target that everyone was paying attention to. Zhong Shan waited with his eyes closed, anyway, he couldn''t see clearly, but he could imagine the distance. The direction everyone sees is where Yu Hengzong is. Now Yuhengzong, the formation method is withdrawn, and before many mountains and rivers are exposed, any mortal can break into it. At this moment, in front of Yuhengzong, four strong men in suits stood in front, followed by more than 30,000 armors. The four were all in uniforms. All four were commanders of the Legion of the Great Emperor. The four commanders came in person, but saw the entire Hengzong sect abandoned and fled. The four stared at the scene. "This Yuheng ancestor is too boneless." One of the commanders said. "We were afraid of killing them," said another commander. "This is no one, how can you complete Your Majesty?" "Next door, there are eight left." "Not good. The Yuheng ancestors have no backbone and give up the sects. Will the next eight sects follow suit?" "Yes, as soon as possible, four of us, two of us, one person, we must hurry up, we must not break your majesty." "go!" With the commander''s decision, each commander took eight thousand armors and quickly left. This time, they dispersed and quickly opened to the other four doors. It didn''t take long for all the armors under Yuhengzong to go away. Distant peaks of mountains. "Hoo ~~~" The Yuheng ancestors all exhaled for a long time and left. The people of the great cause really left. Didn''t enter the sect at all, so he just left suddenly? Seeing the expressions of Liu Suifeng and others, Zhong Shan could guess how, it must have been. "Thank you Elder, thank you all." Liu Suifeng said respectfully. "Well" everyone nodded. "This time, it is likely to be related to the Dalai Mountains. The ancestors of Yuheng, don''t go back for now, wait for me to go to Dalai Mountains to see the results, and deal with it." Princess Qianyou thought for a while. "Yes" Liu Suifeng answered immediately. "The army of the great cause has left, and Shoushan and I are going back." Shouzong said suddenly. "You going back?" Princess Qianyou frowned slightly. "Yes, the mission of Shoushan and Shouzong is to guard the gate, and the army has gone. We naturally need to go back and stay there again." Shouzong nodded. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. The two elders worshiped the people slightly, then shook their figures, leaving an afterimage in the direction of Yuhengzong. "Either Shoushan and Shouzong go back, their cultivation is such that even if the army of the great cause dynasty comes back, they can retreat." Liu Suifeng nodded. Looking at the distance, Princess Qianyou frowned, and then looked at the people beside her: "Since this, Liu Suifeng, the five of you will coordinate the Yuhengzong disciples, we will set off immediately to the Dalai Mountains, away from the full moon It s not long before night. " "Yes" Liu Suifeng responded. Three days later, Zhong Shan and others finally came to the so-called Dajing Mountains. Outside the Datu Mountains, on the top of a mountain peak, everyone stood still, their eyes were full of dignity. "Water mirror, the prisoners in this area just now are already in their tenth batch, now outside the Datu Mountains? Are all the imprisoned monks? And the frozen monks'' bodies? What do they do?" Gu Lin frowned. Said. "It''s not clear, but there are endless armors outside this Datong Mountains. It seems that the great dynasty is a soldier of the entire dynasty, for the sake of Yuxi." Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan and frowned. Looking at the distance, Zhongshan looked dark, full of suffocation, a mountain range, a whole mountain range, and many mountains and valleys. Although it was dark and horrible during the daytime, there were only a few pitiful creatures in the mountains. Only the monsters who cultivate in this kind of environment can bear it. At a glance, at most, you can see some black crows. A monster crow, nothing else. "His ~~~" Princess Qianyou suddenly gasped. A look of horror. "Did the princess find it?" Mr. Water Mirror asked immediately. "No, very wrong, shouldn''t!" Princess Qianyou''s eyes were full of incredible. "What''s wrong? Qianyou, what''s wrong?" Gulin asked immediately. "According to our previous guess, this is a mausoleum on the celestial tomb, the pilgrimage to the heavenly pilgrimage, but this point is wrong, very wrong." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Is this point wrong?" Gulin wondered. "Yes, I did nt feel it when I was in Yuhengzong. After returning to the heavenly dynasty, I studied with Tian Lao for a while. There are countless burial caves in the world. Plant a burial hole to bury yourself? Shouldn''t it! "Princess Qianyou looked at it again and again, as if she wanted to find a difference to dispel her thoughts. "What point is this?" Mr. Water Mirror wondered. "The first fierce point in the world, the point name is" Heavenly Calamity. "Princess Qianyou said with a gaze. "Heavenly? How is that possible? Princess, did you read that right?" Mr. Shui Jing was surprised. "You can''t make mistakes! Tian Jie s lonely high pulses are all around, and there are respected Gu acupoints around him. Sending back the mountains, the low backlash, Ju Wu is prosperous. This is the song of Tian Jie acupoint. Once this acupoint is displayed, the offspring will be destroyed and the clan will be destroyed , The root blood is gone, the world''s first fierce acupoint. "Princess Qianyou pointed to the front and said. "This, how is this possible? But that is a heavenly pilgrimage, how could such a burial site be set up? Does he want his descendants to be extinct? Could it be that the Feng Shui master deliberately deceived him?" Gu Lin looked surprised. "Fooling? That''s a heavenly pilgrimage. How could it be tricked? Without him, how could it be built here? It must be his consent, but what is his purpose? Tiancai fierce cave? And ..." Princess Qianyou''s eyes narrowed. "And what?" Gulin asked immediately. "And Liu Suifeng said before that, on a full moon night, there will be ghouls inside and outside, forcing them out. Then it seems that there is another thing here besides a Tianling." Princess Qianyou Shen Sound channel. "What?" Gulin wondered. "Feng Shui array, a Feng Shui array that still exists even after tens of thousands of years, such a powerful Feng Shui array, in the Da Luo Tian Dynasty, only Tian Lao, no, even Tian Lao may not be able to pose, display This affects the feng shui battles tens of thousands of years later. "Princess Qian You shook. The conjecture at this moment, even Princess Qian You herself was shocked. "Princess, Feng Shui array, I have heard about it, but what is the relationship between Feng Shui array and battle array, static array?" Zhong Shan suddenly asked. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou had an accident, but still nodded and said, "The current three practice systems in the world, the cultivation of yin, morals, and feng shui, are very different in their respective fields, especially the feng shui, There are very few people who practice feng shui. They are all in a single pass. The feng shui array is a large array that can only be set by feng shui people. This type of array is not a system with the battle array and the static array. , The weird array formation, the shallow feng shui array, can restore prosperity and the good fortune, the exquisite feng shui array, even I don''t know, but there is one here. After today, you can see it tomorrow night. " "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. "As the princess said, the pilgrimage to the celestial pilgrimage was built on the calamity cave on this day, and even the fierce feng shui array was placed on the periphery. This celestial tomb is intriguing. The idea of ??the pilgrimage at the beginning was also intriguing?" Shui Jing The gentleman frowned, shaking his fan. "Every time you wait until tomorrow night, you may be able to find clues." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Well," everyone nodded. Everything is weird! A group of people in the middle of Zhongshan is north, in a valley in the distance. At this moment in the valley stood two men in black, a boy-like, carrying a wide red fire sword, and looked coldly at some passing armor in the distance. Behind the boy was another middle-aged man with a wide sword. But the middle-aged man looked like a servant and stood behind him. "In the eighth day, how many people haven''t gone this time?" Asked the youngster, Shen Sheng. The look did not look at the middle-aged man. "Person, in addition to you son, there are three other sons who have not gone, including sword proud son." Said the eighth respectfully. "Oh, sword pride? He is still so persistent, defeating all the heroes of the world? Creating his own kendo? The endless swordsmanship in Wanjian Pavilion, disdain, want to create his own? No accumulation, how to create a sword?" The young man smiled with a smirk. . "Yes, son, in this way, sword proud son will take endless detours, the farther and farther the son is, the old gambling contract will slowly fall to the son." Nodded at eighth. "No, although Jian Ao is persistent, his understanding is extremely high, and who of us are easy people, don''t underestimate anyone." The boy said in a deep voice. "Yes, son, Chuba knows wrong." Chuba immediately bowed. "The eighth magical Luo?" In the sky, he suddenly yelled. The sound is as strong as the sound of a thousand miles through the clouds. There was a hint of surprise in the tone, and a hint of provocation. The eighth day and the teenager looked up at the same time. v4 Chapter 36： Holy land Chapter 36Holy Land "The first eight demons ~~~" With a shout from the air, everyone looked in that direction, but it was the top of a mountain. At this moment is standing a bald monk, wearing clothes obliquely, exposing his left shoulder, with an unexpected expression and a hint of provocation. A large number of soldiers came around quickly, and the monk actually ignored it, as if he did not care about these soldiers at all, but looked provocatively at the two black men below the valley. "Whew, wow ..." With a few leaps, the boy in black quickly jumped to the top of another mountain with his eighth grade, across the valley, looking far away. In the eighth day of the magic, obviously the man behind him was like a servant. "Who is it? Bold ~~~" The sergeant''s cries came from below the valley, and more than a hundred soldiers quickly pointed their lances at the peaks, and rushed up the peaks at any time. "Hoo ~~~" A distant shadow flew in the distance, apparently attracted by this shout. The afterimage stopped on another mountain. It was a man in a uniform, the commander-in-chief of a siege of Yu Hengzong not long ago. "Seeing the General" the soldiers immediately bowed. The army commander beckoned, and the soldiers retreated. The army commander looked at the people on the top of the other two peaks, his eyes narrowed, and he bowed, "please, please, and hope you will not destroy your plan." The people on the other two peaks looked at the commander of the legion, smiled slightly, and stopped looking at him, apparently they didn''t take him seriously. The commander of the Legion looked at the three of them and frowned, with a flash of helplessness in their eyes, but there was no seizure. Instead, they turned around and flew away. Standing in the distance, Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou and others saw the distant wonders. Even Zhongshan was also narrowing his eyes at this moment. Who were the two peaks? A snorting ran from far into his ears. However, I can only hear one sip, and then there is no sound. In the distance, the eighth day was behind the boy. Looking at the opposite monk. "Huiguang Luohan" said lightly in the eighth day. However, it seems to be just to inform the teenager in front of him. Opposite bald monk, Huiguang Luohan''s eyes gradually turned to the teenager in front of the eighth day. "Juvenile Devil? The eighth demon Luo, I can''t think you''re now a slave of Devil Juvenile." Huiguang Luohan smiled slightly. The tone is not very friendly. "Oh, it is the honor of the eighth child to protect the son, just as if you want to protect the" reincarnated spirit boy ", you are a slave?" Chu eight said coldly. "Huiguang Luohan does not need to protect the reincarnated spirit boy. He is following Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, but he does not know why Huiguang Luohan appeared here?" The young man asked suddenly. "Who are you?" Huiguang Luohan stared at the boy. The boy Xie Xie smiled: "Don''t you know that I''m a devil boy? Remember, my name is Xie Ye." Zhong Shan looked at the three in the distant conversation, his brows slightly locked. "Water mirror, who are they?" Gulin asked, frowning. Hearing Gu Lin''s question, Zhong Shan listened with ears. "That''s Huiguang Luohan who is blissful pure land. He has been following Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. I don''t know why he is here." Mr. Shuijing frowned. "Holy land, Bliss Pure Land?" Gulin was surprised. "Yes, and another old-looking man in black, I also saw his portrait in the materials of the heavenly dynasty, that middle-aged man was called ''the first eight demon Luo'', the ghostly person." Shui Jing Mr. said. "Holy land, Nether Heaven?" Gu Lin was surprised again. "Well," Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "What is a holy land?" Zhong Shan suddenly asked. Hearing Zhongshan''s question, everyone suffocated slightly, even though Gu Lin looked at Zhongshan and looked like an idiot, not even the holy place? Zhongshan naturally did not know. If he didn''t know, he didn''t know. He didn''t need to pretend to understand. At the same time, Zhongshan could ignore the sight of the ancient forest directly. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road: "The name of Xiu Gong, the highest peak of the dynasty is the three major dynasties, and the cultivation of Yinde, the highest peak of the ancestral gate, no, not only is the ancestral gate so simple, they are the four holiest places This ''bliss pure land'' and ''nether sky'' are two of the holy places. There are countless strong people, one holy place, although the number of people is not as many as the heavenly dynasty, but the peak strongman is not much more than a heavenly dynasty. Just repair Different systems. " "They never dominate the world?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I have said that, because the cultivation system is different, their practice is not in the world, and there is no need to compete for hegemony. Nor can the hegemony be solemn." "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Cultivation of names, three heavens! Cultivate Yinde, four holy places! What about repairing Feng Shui? Feng Shui, how few people exist on the land of Divine Land? (Note: For the relationship between the Holy Land and the Heavenly Kingdom, you can refer to the relationship between Daleiyin Temple and Heavenly Court in Journey to the West, but in terms of strength here, the Heavenly Kingdom is not weak at all, even ...) "Mr. Water Mirror, why do you think they are here?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Huiguang Luohan is following Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. At this moment, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva didn''t come. He was alone, and just saw the eighth day. He yelled unexpectedly. Obviously, he didn''t come here for very important purpose. It is very likely that I am passing by here, "Mr. Shui Jing analyzed. "Yes, such a swagger, can only be passing by, or there is a trace of a nearby gate and the Bliss Pure Land, so Huiguang Luohan took a look at it." Princess Qianyou said. "In this way, the eighth demon Luo, Huiguang Luo Han, two peerless strong one out, the emperor of the cause will have a headache." Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "This is not better?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Exactly, the more people, the better." Mr. Water Mirror nodded and said yes. Obviously there are too many people to touch the fish in muddy water. You must know that the great cause of the great dynasty is devoted to the whole dynasty. It is obviously not an easy task for a group of Princess Qianyou to want to extract teeth at the mouth of the tiger. As everyone looked at the distance and smiled, suddenly, Mr. Shui Jing and Princess Qian You both shrank their pupils at the same time. "Discovered?" Princess Qianyou said in surprise. At this moment, Zhong Shan saw that from a distant sky, a hundred black spots suddenly flew out. Hundreds of black dots scattered in the air at high altitudes, as if the raindrops sprinkled on more than a hundred different places in the Dalai Mountains. One of the black spots came in the direction of Zhongshan and others. It''s too fast, and it''s almost time to get closer. A mountain, a huge peak, was quickly pressed down in the direction of Zhongshan. When approaching, the mountain peak was suddenly glittering, as if it contained great power. "Roar ~~~" Ada Aer shouted at the same time, the two quickly held their fists, squatted slightly, and their figures jumped, their respective fists slammed into the bottom of the flying peak. "Boom ~~~" The four punches collided with Feilai Peak, and immediately made a loud noise. From the collision place, a lot of golden light shot in all directions, but the force of this Feilai Peak was too strong. No, it is not just the mountain peak. Weight, as if there is a strong man on top of the mountain. Zhongshan below the mountain peak only felt a strong oppression, invisible oppression, pressing himself from above, it was too strong. This momentum, like Tianwei, had to bend Zhongshan''s legs. But would Zhongshan fall down on his knees, clenched his teeth, and his forehead was bruised and bear. Too strong. The people at the peak of Ah Da and Ah Er can''t withstand the general. They are oppressed from the sky by this huge force, and the giant mountains fall down, as if they can squeeze everyone in an instant. Flat. At this moment, I saw Mr. Shui Jing''s brows frown slightly, and the fan in his hand slightly swayed towards the top. Zhongshan only saw the tip of the feathers of the fan, and suddenly burst out blue light, and the blue light fluttered, as if a group of long whip fluttered, and flung directly from one side of the mountain to the other. It seemed as if he had not touched the mountain at all. But under this shake, the golden light on the mountain peak was scattered, and Ada and Aer seemed to suddenly have the advantage again. Under a force, the mountain peak flew to the valley not far away. "Wow ~~~" The mountain peaks were suddenly scattered into a pile of rubble. No, Zhongshan looked at it at a glance. The mountain peaks were not broken by Ada Aer, but Mr. Water Mirror. The group of blue long whip crossed. Two halves. The gravel in the valley below is mostly long. Was the fan of Mr. Water Mirror wiped out? Both Ada and Aerike are the peaks of the Yuan Dynasty. The two of them can''t block the peak of the mountain power, but Mr. Shuijing looks like a scholar, and the fan is shaking? Mountain peaks cut into pieces? At the same time, Zhongshan saw the distant Huiguang Luohan and the first eight demons, and the two peaks were pressed in the direction of the two, each of them understatedly waving a palm. "Slap" "slap" The two flying peaks were photographed flying out. Lohan? Mo Luo? This is the power of Lohan? The power of Mo Luo? There are only two places blocking Fei Laifeng, and there are also Huiguang Lohan on this side, and more than one hundred mountain peaks have settled down. If it is specifically targeted at the strong people around the Dalai Mountains, other places where the mountains are under pressure may be Think about it. "I haven''t seen Mr. Shui Jing take a long time, and Mr. Qiang is still so strong." Princess Qianyou sighed. "The princess is ridiculous." Mr. Water Mirror shook his head modestly. "Huh, it''s strong. What happened to the mountain just now?" Gulin sighed, looking horrified. "It should be the emperor of great cause, he just gave it up." Princess Qianyou said with a narrow gaze. His eyes were dignified. v4 Chapter 37： Ghoul Chapter 37 "Great Emperor, so strong!" Mr. Shui Jing frowned, shaking his fan. "Emperor Daye, what is he doing? Why fly to the mountain?" Gu Lin frowned. "He is warning all foreigners. This is a warning, the most straightforward warning." Mr. Water Mirror shook the fan. "The Emperor of the Great Cause is at most just the cultivation of the" Imperial Realm ", otherwise war would have been waged long ago, killing the imperial dynasty and robbing the emperor''s jade seal of the imperial dynasty. The imperial realm is not equivalent to Luo Han and Mo Luo? Water mirror, aren''t you also in the realm of emperor? "Gulin frowned. "It''s Emperor''s Realm, but the Emperor''s Realm is also divided. It''s as if Yuanying No. 1 and Yuanying No. 9 have different strengths. This great emperor is very confident, so he gives everyone a warning, and Until now, I didn''t find out where he was, and he had found us long ago, and found the strong men around the Dalai Mountains, and warned with flying peaks. "Mr. Water Mirror frowned. Above the combined period is the imperial realm. The imperial realm is already an absolute power. The imperial realm contacted by Zhongshan includes the blue cloud wolf general, the three elders of the Taizhang court of the Dalai dynasty, the general of the iron army of the first army of the Daewoo imperial dynasty, and the purple smoked elder. These people are most likely the imperial realm. . Real strong. However, this strong man is also rare and extremely scarce. It is only because of Zhong Shan''s luck that he has contacted so many people. Otherwise, people who cultivate in Zhong Shan cannot reach it at all. It is too far away. "Emperor Daye, he is too conceited." Princess Qianyou frowned. "With absolute strength, he has conceited capital." Mr. Shui Jing looked at the distance. Zhongshan couldn''t see where the Emperor Yeye was. Zhongshan could only see the distant Huiguang Luohan and the first eight demons. Both of them calmed down and looked together in the northwest direction. Obviously, like Mr. Water Mirror, they found The so-called great cause dynasty, one of the strongest nearby. "Then what do we do now?" Gu Lin showed a hint of worry. "Shizi rest assured that even with me, even if you can''t defeat the great emperor, it is enough to protect yourself and even protect Shizi." Mr. Water Mirror is extremely self-confident. Hearing Mr. Shui Jing said, Gulin Chang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately relieved himself. "Mr." cried Princess Qianyou. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "If there is danger, the gentleman retreats first and retreats to Yuhengzong." Princess Qianyou said. "Good" Zhongshan said very directly. "Ada" princess Qianyou called. "Yes," Ada answered immediately. "Next, your task is to protect the gentleman with all your strength. You must not let the gentleman hurt the slightest. If there is a mistake, it is for you." Princess Qianyou solemnly said. "Yes," Ada promised immediately. The next evening, a bright moon slowly rose into the sky. On the day of the month, time is up. Everyone calmed down, because the vision of the Dalai Mountains was about to begin. During this day, Zhong Shan frowned at the people imprisoned in the four corners. What do these people, the Emperor Yeye want? What on earth are they doing? There are corpses in the ice. The splendid Datu Mountains, even if the vision has not yet risen, look extremely gloomy. "Woo ~~~" Suddenly, a howling sound sounded through the sky, and the precursor of the vision began. "Om ~~~" Datong Mountains, a whole mountain, suddenly, a lot of black gas erupted from below the earth, which is even darker than radon gas. Endless black air soars into the sky, as if the river bank is notched for a split second, and rushes up. The dark air is as dark as ink, and looks like a square, soaring to the sky. With this vision, there are suddenly many terrifying sounds in the dark air environment. There was the sound of howling, the sound of ghosts crying, the sound of corpse roar, and the sound of women''s grievances. "Woohoo ~~~" "Roar ~~" ??... For a time, in the dark environment, the voices of fear rose one after another, and in the dark of this month, an inexplicable forest cold, a forest cold that made people stand up. Dark air soared to the sky, at a height of a thousand feet, it stopped suddenly, covering the Datu Mountains in a square shape. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" ... Nine sounds of dragon chanting instantly broke the meaning of the ghosts crying and wolvering, breaking through the sky from the dark environment, soaring into the sky, at the same time, the entire dark environment was also trembling, as in the memory of Yu Hengzong recently. Nine Molongs soared into the sky and broke through the dark environment. Above them, they danced wildly. Each dragon has a long tail, swinging the tail of the dragon, swimming towards the Quartet, and occasionally his head twisted, his eyes turned red, no Eyes and pupils, like blind dragons, dance in the air. Looking at this scene, Zhong Shan didn''t feel sore throat, and his eyes were frightened. Should he go in? Needless to say at the moment, it must be extremely dangerous. You should know that Liu Suifeng was repaired during the infancy and entered into it, but was forced out. It is certainly dangerous to go by himself. However, in such an environment, if Zhong Shan said he did not want to see That is deceiving, and besides, there is A Da''s full protection, so take a look. In that black environment, look at the periphery and never go deep. "Come on, go!" There was a sound of loud drinking in the distance. I saw countless soldiers in the great cause, quickly drove the monks and prisoners into the dark environment. "Hurry up, don''t you just leave?" Constantly noisy, a large number of practitioners who have been sealed with real elements are constantly being driven into the dark environment. A large number of frozen bodies were also brought into the dark environment. Zhongshan took a deep breath. This matter was beyond his control. Although he had sympathy, he had no sympathy or power, and could only look at it with cold eyes. "Come on, let''s go in." Princess Qianyou opened her eyebrows. Having said that, a white cloud carried everyone to the periphery of the black environment, and everyone landed, ready to step in, which was a little more secure. Dadao ''nightmare'' has been grasped by Zhong Shan. Gu Lin smiled disdainfully. In Gu Lin''s view, there are Mr. Water Mirror and Princess Qian You. If they are in danger, they can protect them. They can''t protect them, and you can''t help Protect yourself. Zhong Shan ignored Gulin''s sneer, and everyone had different principles for dealing with things. Although he was protected by the strong, he did not have the concept of self-protection, and he would die sooner or later. Dark atmosphere, no, it is more like a dark curtain. Everyone stepped into it, stepped in, and entered a dark environment again. Although the outside world is dark at night, after all, the moon is empty and can be seen carefully, but the interior, even with Zhongshan Jin Dan Qixiu feels dark and murky and extremely cold. However, when he entered it, Zhongshan found a weird thing. The Dalai Mountains had disappeared, and gone. The original countless mountains and rivers were gone in this black gas environment? Is there just the endless plain? How could this be? Is it a fantasy? In the center of the plain, there is a flower bud, a flower bud that is a thousand feet tall, and the flower buds go straight to the top edge of the black environment. This flower Zhongshan knows that even mortals can often be seen. The flower name, Manjushahua, also known as ''Dead Man''s Flower'', is fiery red and often grows next to the grave. However, this Manjushahua is too big and also shows blue light, which is very evil. As for the sound of ghosts crying, it came from that Manjushahua, the flower of the dead man. Above this dead man''s flower bud, Zhong Shan saw a large number of evil spirits slowly walk out from above the flower bud. Evil ghosts, blue-faced fangs, horrible, shouting, as if hungry, want to eat. Goblin? It seemed too disgusting, not just evil spirits, zombies, a large number of zombies slowly came out of the dead flowers, spreading in all directions. Finally, Zhongshan saw a ghost with a normal appearance. This ghost looks like a zombie, but his eyes are blank, with only white eyes and no pupils. There are really many ghouls. Many zombies and evil spirits came out from the dead flowers, but on each back of each zombie or ghost, there was a light blue energy line connecting them with the dead flowers. The ghouls crisscrossed, more and more. There are even some who can fly in the sky, flying in this dark environment. Entrusting the entire dark world like a death purgatory is extremely eerie. Everything is controlled by that dead flower? Zhong Shan swallowed, everyone was shocked, and terrible. What kind of world is this? "Princess, do you recognize the environment inside? Is it a fantasy?" Mr. Water Mirror asked immediately. "It''s not clear. The Dao Mountains are gone in a blink of an eye, but the environment is also very real. Where are we? I don''t know. Feng Shui is like a virtual reality. The Dalai Mountains itself is an illusion, or the world we see now is also an illusion. "Princess Qianyou shook her head and said she was not clear. "What is that flower?" Gu Lin pointed to the flower buds in the center. "That should be the source of Feng Shui. The opportunity to open the mausoleum should be the flower of the dead, but I do nt know how to open it. Perhaps the emperor of the cause knows that after all, he caught so many monks, probably to open the mausoleum. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "That being the case, let''s wait and wait for the Emperor Ye to open the entrance to the mausoleum." Mr. Shui Jing took a deep breath. "There are too few feng shui people, so there aren''t too many precedents for reference, so we can only wait." Princess Qianyou nodded. v4 Chapter 38： Blossom world Chapter 38: Blossoming the World "Ah ~~" "Help! ~~~" "No ~~~" ... There were a lot of screams and screams in the dark environment. A large number of practitioners who were driven in rushed to the place of the zombies and evil spirits. The zombies and evil spirits swarmed up, rushed up quickly, and opened their mouths. The practitioners bite. The zombies and evil spirits bite down, quickly tore off a piece of flesh, and swallowed into the belly instantly. These monks were sealed with the real element, their abilities are only the strength of mortal martial arts, where are there thousands of evil spirits, and the number of evil spirits is still More and more dense. In the whole dark environment, the blood was scattered, and the bitten flesh was blurred, even the dead bodies of the frozen ones. These evil spirits and zombies were not let go. They opened their blood basins and kept biting. The evil spirits, The faces of the zombies had been stained with blood, but they did not know how tired they were, and they were constantly biting. Numerous blood corpses were exposed to people like purgatory, unsightly, and terrifying. "Really, these evil spirits and zombies are real, not fantasy." Gu Lin''s eyes widened in horror. When have you seen such a horrible scene? Death, death is not terrible, the terrible thing is to be bitten to death and swallow again. Gulin only felt that his hair was erected, and he was extremely afraid. But at the moment, Zhong Shan was staring at the distance with his eyes narrowed. Do these zombies and evil spirits need meat? And the blue energy lines behind the evil spirits and zombies suddenly turned into a fiery red color, as if the monk who had eaten digested special energy and transmitted it to the dead people in the distance. The blue dead flower slowly changed color, became slightly reddish, and became more and more red. Is this a flower for the dead? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. "Fantasy? Of course, it''s not fantasy, it seems like reality." Princess Qianyou frowned. As nearly 10,000 monks or monks'' bodies were devoured by evil spirits, the number of zombies and evil spirits was increasing, and even more were flying in the air. The evil spirits became more and more mad, rising in the sky, constantly biting those practitioners who were sealed by the real Yuan, and even Zhang Yawu''s claws rushed to a large number of armors. "Kill ~~~" Suddenly there was a loud drink from the general, and a large number of armoured swords rushed forward. "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" A team of teams of soldiers, waving their swords madly, rushed a lot of swords in one direction. The horrible swords, like a flood, directly washed away the evil spirits and zombies on one side, and everything was impacted by the swords and destroyed. It turned into a cloud of smoke and suddenly disappeared. The evil spirits and zombies themselves are not strong. Therefore, the generals have also dared to courage. As long as there is one team per 100 people, they must be invincible. "Kill ~~~" Hundreds of people rushed to the depths of the evil group. Standing on the periphery, Gulin was surprised, "What is this? Just now the servicemen feed these evil spirits, how do you kill them now?" "Not a massacre," Mr. Water Mirror frowned. "Not a massacre?" Gulin wondered, was this clearly a massacre? "Emperor Daye, use these million soldiers to continue feeding evil spirits and zombies." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head. "Feeding with these armors? This is his subjects, his soldiers." Gulin was horrified. "For the emperor and emperor, look at the overall situation, do not care about the gains and losses of a city, as long as there are greater interests, even if more sacrifices are sacrificed," Mr. Shuijing said. Sure enough, with the words of Mr. Water Mirror, the first hundred-man squadron that the lone army penetrated, one of them was caught by the evil spirit that fell from the sky. Then, the whole team suddenly collapsed, and a large number of evil spirits and zombies came in. . Just a few minutes later, that group of soldiers had no bones and all were killed and devoured. Teams and teams of soldiers came into the footsteps, millions of soldiers, even Zhongshan who watched from the outside did not feel condensed, one million soldiers, and most of them were more than congenital period, so many soldiers loyal to the great cause of emperor, just For the selfish desires of the great emperor, he was buried in the stomach. What does the Emperor Yeah do? "Open up" Princess Qianyou''s eyes brightened. opened? Zhong Shan followed Qian Qian''s gaze, but it was the huge flower of the dead, and now the flower of the dead has completely changed to the color of blood red. The bright red above seemed to be bleeding at any time. Millionaires fed, finally fed? The dead man''s flower slowly turned, around the center, slowly turned the flower body, the original countless evil spirits and zombies suddenly seemed to turn into a ghost, and then slowly dispersed. It was like dreaming just now. Only the surviving soldiers, no one thought it was a dream, and the blood on the ground proved that everything was just now. At this moment, all of them are friends, brothers, millions of comrades-in-arms, and brothers. It was eaten unidentified. The enemies are just some illusory things, and in the blink of an eye, they are no longer phantoms. The remaining soldiers stood on the endless blood corpse, rising to the sky and tears, but they were destined to be the victims of the conspirators. Now, no one still cares about them, and everyone''s eyes are focused on the dead in the center. flower. The dead flower slowly rotates, and the buds seem to be scattered. From the gaps wrapped by the flowers, it reveals a more gloomy dark air again. bloom? What about the flowers? "I remember, this is ''Flower Blossom World'', God said, ''Flower Blossom World'' in Feng Shui Seal." Princess Qianyou suddenly surprised. "Flowering the world? What is flowering the world?" Mr. Shui Jing asked. "After this flower blooms, it is a brand new world. Only by breaking the brand new world can we completely break this Feng Shui array." Princess Qianyou frowned. "A whole new world? What a whole new world?" Gulin wondered. "I do nt know, Tian Lao said that every ''flower blossoming world'' is different inside. Different flowers create different worlds. This is the flower of the dead, and it also eats the flesh of countless practitioners. Regarding, as long as the world is broken next, Tianling will really be exposed. "Princess Qianyou took a deep breath. "A new world built with the flesh and blood of a million people just now?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "It should be so." Princess Qianyou nodded. Flesh builds the world? Zhongshan frowned, feng shui burst? "Whoohoo" With the rotation of the dead flower, slowly, a large number of laps suddenly appeared outside the dead flower. Circle by circle, spinning around the dead flower in the center, and some weird words gradually popped out on the ground. compass? Zhong Shan''s eyebrow was locked with a compass, the same as that of the mud Buddha, but the compass of the mud Buddha was eighteen circles, and the earth compass was thirty-six circles. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" Above the compass, there were suddenly eight sounds of dragons, and these eight dragons seemed to growl in pain. It seems like infinite pain. Gradually, on top of the huge compass, eight-foot-tall gold-yellow virtual shadow dragons appeared. "What is this?" Gulin wondered. "Go" Princess Qianyou quickly led the crowd to one of the golden dragon ghosts. "This is the eight dragon veins of the other mountains around. This Feng Shui master is too strong. In order to pose this" Flower Blossom World ", forcibly trapped the eight dragon veins. For tens of thousands of years, the mountain dragon gas has been continuously delivered to the large array and nourished. Large array. Great writing. "Princess Qianyou said as she flew. "Eight dragon veins? Are you free now?" Mr. Water Mirror frowned. "Yes, the world is blooming. Now it is opened by millions of flesh and blood. Eight condensed dragon veins have been cut off from the original mountain range. They will soon be dispersed. Hurry up," said Princess Qianyou. In an instant, everyone came to a ten-foot-high Gao Jinlong ghost. The golden yellow shadow dragon kept roaring and suffering indefinitely. Before failing to manifest, he was trapped by a large array of feng shui. After being manifested, he was continuously drawn by the mountains of feng shui. Disconnected from the mountains, they will soon be destroyed. It can be described as a sad life and growling. "Jinlong emerged from the ground, inherited his destiny, and was born below the first infancy. By washing his body, he can achieve a state of karma and emptiness in a short time. Sir, quickly enter the body of the golden dragon and make a breakthrough. It will be dispersed soon. "Princess Qianyou said to Zhongshan. Turning his head, Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Princess Qianyou, below the Yuan infant period? Doesn''t that include Yuan Infancy? In other words, can Ada, Aer, and even Gulin be used? At the peak of Yuan''s infancy during the Yuan Dynasty, if Princess Qianyou said that it would not be possible to reach the fit period, as for the ancient forest, it is even more valuable to the world, but Princess Qianyou gave this opportunity to herself? To Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan glanced gratefully, without hesitation rushing into the golden shadow of the dragon. Seeing Zhong Shan''s grateful gaze, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly and sighed slightly. And at this moment, there are six golden dragons in other places in the distance. They disappeared so dazzlingly that no sorrow could be heard. There was only another golden dragon and another person of insight entered. The juvenile with the first eight demons, evil! The evil spirits sat cross-legged, and after a while of struggle, Jinlong rushed straight into the evil spirits'' body, but in the eighth day, they were patiently protecting the law. The same is true of Zhongshan. Everyone protects the law, Zhongshan sits cross-legged, Jinlong struggles for a while, and disappears into Zhongshan''s body. v4 Chapter 39： Fengdu Ghost Town Chapter 39: Fengdu Ghost City "Qian You, why give it to him." Gulin called immediately. Gulin was angry, if princess Qianyou said, how can such a good thing be given to a subordinate, karma emptiness, karma emptiness, what is the concept, which means that any practice can be done after the first infancy. At least this breaks through. Even double or triple. Although Gu Lin is superior in qualifications, this opportunity is rare. Princess Qianyou gave Zhongshan this way, so Gulin''s resentment against Zhongshan became even greater. Looking at Gu Lin, Princess Qianyou frowned slightly: "You are higher than Mr. Xiu, Mr. Breakthrough, you can protect yourself." Listening to Princess Qianyou, Gulin can only give up, but she feels a suffocation in her heart, looking at Zhongshan, a flash of coldness in her eyes. However, the coldness did not hide at all. Even Ada, who was on the side, looked in her eyes, and everyone could only be silent for a while. It is not the situation that Zhongshan does not understand, but the princess Qianyou said it was too tempting. The karmic barrier was nothing but her dream. She knew that the princess Qianyou was doing kindness and generous favors, but Zhongshan didn''t have the will to shirk. For the breakthrough, Zhongshan needed so much. Forget it, and accept the kindness of Princess Qianyou, and it will slowly come to pass. Now, let s break through first. When the golden dragon enters the body, it turns into a golden energy in an instant. No, it should belong to luck. The rich luck is golden, and it quickly covers every part of Zhongshan''s body, even the soul. This kind of golden dragon air luck is not like the Tianqi official''s replenishment of the air luck on his body. That air luck is related to the heavenly dynasty, long and always covered, and this golden dragon air luck just disappears and disappears after washing away, so it must be To take advantage of. Zhongshan tried his best to break through. He had just reached the third point of Jindan. If he wants to break through again, there is no one or two that will definitely not work. In the past two years, he must be in the best cultivation environment every day, but this moment is weird. Things happened. Karma had nothing to do, so he went straight up. After only three breaths, Zhongshan Xiuwei rushed directly to Jindan''s fourth. There are still two thirds of that golden luck on the body, and continue to break through? Zhong Shan immediately gave up that seductive idea, and Zhong Shan had one more important thing. As long as the red lotus heavenly scriptures break through one more and reach the fifth one of the red lotus heavenly scriptures, magical things will happen. The metamorphosis of Hung Hom Tian Jing can really be revealed. The mind focused on the eyebrow, and the pink lotus embryo flame rapidly transformed. Zhong Shanhua went to the remaining half of the golden dragon luck, and finally the lotus flower was completely highlighted. It is no longer a prototype, but a lotus with an extremely clear shape. It''s just that Lotus Weihe needs to continue to break through. There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead. Zhongshan needs to break through again, and must break through. At the time when all Jinlong Qiyun has been exhausted, it has finally become pink lotus. The pink lotus is so exquisite that it is no longer the shape of a beating flame, but a smoke-like shape, seemingly virtual. Hung Hom Tianjing is fifth! Fierce luck! Pink red lotus powder, suddenly a little blue. The blue master, the red master, is now the fifth most important part of the Red God''s Book of Heaven, that is, it is not obvious enough to perceive itself, but once there is something big, the lotus will appear blue, and once there is something big, The body must be red. This is the metamorphosis of the Hung Hom Tian Jing. Predicting and anticipating fierce luck, what kind of exercise is this, once it reaches the fifth level, after Zhongshan, he will know the fierce luck and avoid the fierce luck. It s better to reach Jin Dan s fifth weight than Xiu. Feel yourself slightly, Jin Dan is fourth! Hung Hom Tianjing is fifth! Even inadvertently the Daemon Cultivation Dafa unexpectedly broke through to the fourth level just now? Zhong Shan''s excitement shook slightly, and he was so perverted that Jinlong''s luck was too strong. How much better would it be? Eyes opened, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed with excitement. "How?" Princess Qianyou asked. Zhong Shan stood up and said slightly to Princess Qianyou: "Thank you Princess." I really want to thank that it only takes time to increase the cultivation. However, the breakthrough of Hongjing Tianjing requires opportunities. Zhongshan knows that the later the Hongjing Tianjing becomes more difficult to practice, or even impossible, because it is a Weird exercises. Seeing Zhongshan so, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly. This is a great gift. How do you pay back now? A look of jealousy was revealed in Gulin''s eyes, and he looked coldly. "Princess, this kind of golden dragon luck, maybe mass production?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Mass production? How is this possible? It was only after tens of thousands of years of feng shui accumulation, and there are few foreign objects in the world." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded, a sigh flashed in his eyes. It seems that this is the only chance. As for Princess Qianyou did not transport Jinlong Qi to other people, Zhongshan didn''t ask more, no need! "Flowers bloom!" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. The people turned their heads and looked, and sure enough, the huge dead flower opened slowly above the compass land, and the earliest petal fell, just covering the compass land. A petal that pulls out a world? Zhong Shan looked at it in surprise. The internal world seemed to be folded. It didn''t slowly unfold until the flowers bloomed. What kind of world is this? In the distance, a large number of people flew in, including Huiguang Luohan, the junior eight demons, the teenagers around the junior eight demons, and a group of people in costumes. The front was a purple dragon robe A mighty man, extremely domineering, holding a large knife at his waist and stepping in. "Let''s go, too," said Princess Qianyou. "Well" everyone nodded. "No" Zhongshan suddenly called. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes were slightly closed, and at the center of her brows, the red lotus powder slowly turned blue, fierce, and fierce. For yourself, if you re-enter it, is it a fierce state? Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "It''s too dangerous inside, I can''t go, you better not go." "Oh, you dare not go? Doesn''t mean we dare not go." Gulin taunted immediately. However, Princess Qianyou and Mr. Shuijing frowned. The two knew that Zhong Shan was not afraid of things, and even wanted to see what happened, but why couldn''t he just say nothing? But he never said useless words? What did he see? "Why don''t you go?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "I repaired it too low and I was worried about the danger, so I won''t go. I''ll wait outside." Zhong Shan said with certainty. Attentively, everyone looked at Zhongshan, and there was a hint of incomprehension in his eyes. "Well, Ada, you stay to protect Mr., we move on." Princess Qianyou said immediately. Heavenly Jade Seal, Princess Qianyou can''t bear it now. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. After that, Ada and Zhongshan stayed, Qianyou, Water Mirror, Gulin, and Aer riding the white clouds and heading towards the world of flowers. "Sir, is it dangerous inside?" Ada asked, but there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Ada also wants to go in and have a look. Ada wants to see, why doesn''t Zhongshan want to see? But the red lotus powder turned blue. Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra is the fifth most important. Generally speaking, the little fierce little evil, the middle fierce and the good luck, will not show, only the big fierce, life and death great fierce, will show blue. Now it''s blue. How dare he venture again? Even if it was the first time that Pink Lotus was turned blue, Zhongshan didn''t want to take the risk. Some risks can be taken, but some risks must not be touched. Big fierce, what kind of fierce? The Daye army, in addition to those previously devoured by evil spirits, has a million troops remaining, but only a few hundred yuan infantry generals rushed in again. The flower bloomed, blooming more and more, until it bloomed completely, occupying one-third of the length of the darkened illusion, and stopped. At the same time, the whole flower slowly integrated into the surroundings and slowly disappeared, leaving only the inner one. A circular area, a weird circular world. It looks like a huge hemispherical cover, the world that covers it. Anyone who enters that world seems to suddenly become a hundred times smaller. No, people haven''t become smaller, they just look smaller from the periphery. Looking into the interior through the huge cover, Zhong Shan saw the Qianyou Princess and others in flight in the distance, but this was not the most eye-catching. What really stands out is the center of the world, a city. According to that proportion, the city in the world inside the hood actually has a height of thousands of meters, and it is not as good as the Wushuang City, but it is overcast with clouds, and you cannot see any scene in the city, but the city name at the gate is embossed. Zhongshan saw it clearly. "Fengdu" The huge word "Fengdu" reveals a sense of anger. Fengdu City? "Is this a ghost town?" A Da exclaimed beside Zhong Shan. Fengdu Ghost Town? It''s not surprising that Ada is surprised, because almost all the evil spirits who came in and out of this city are in and out of Fengdu City, and there are countless zombies wandering in all directions outside the city. There is only a long road. At this moment, a group of people is walking. The road is yellow. Zombies around the road go to the road and all go around. Not on this yellow road. Touch this yellow road. On this yellow road, a team of people, this team of people has nearly a million people, one by one holding the other''s shoulders, step by step into Fengdu City. Looking at the pair of millions of people, Zhong Shan didn''t feel tight. "It''s them. It''s the million troops that were just killed. It''s their ghost." Ada pointed at the pair of figures on the yellow road and was surprised. Indeed, Zhong Shan also saw a general in it, the general who had died before. He died very tragically at that time, and Zhong Shan accidentally remembered him. But, at the end of that team at this moment. It is that general. The soul of the dead? Entering Fengdu City one by one? What is this? Feng Shui array? Is this the power of Feng Shui? Is Fengdu Ghost Town Real or Fake? Zhong Shan swallowed, his heart beating uneasily, there was a feeling of wanting to get to the bottom of it, but it was more rational, unable to go, dangerous, big danger. v4 Chapter 40： Break Chapter 40 Breaking the Formation In the world inside the hood, the sky is full of dark air, making the people inside fly very slowly. The people who entered it were the lowest, and they were also in the infancy. There were hundreds of people. Most of them were generals of the great cause, the great cause, the emperor took the lead, stood in front of the crowd, dressed in dragon robes, holding their waists together. The large-handled sword looks imposing, followed by the commanders of the five major legions, all of whom are strong during the fit period, and behind them are the generals of the great dynasty. In addition to the great cause, there are three other parties. The first party is Princess Qianyou, Mr. Water Mirror, Gulin and Aer. The second party is the eighth day and evil spirits. Third party, Huiguang Lohan. Among the Quartet, Huiguang Luohan has the fastest speed, because at the foot of Huiguang Luohan, at this moment there is a white lotus flower. The lotus is holding Huiguang Luohan. A lot of dark air is instantaneous as long as it touches the soft light on the periphery of the lotus flower. For pure white pure energy, then spread again. Seeing that white lotus, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, because Zhongshan also had one, and the Master handed it to himself before death. Jingshi Xuelian, can''t be wrong. The lotus petals of Jingshi Xuelian are very specific. Huiguang Luohan also? "Jingshi Xuelian of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva?" Ada was surprised. "Oh, do you know?" Zhong Shan looked at Ada doubtfully. "Yes, Jingshi Xuelian is a unique treasure of heaven and earth that is unique to Bliss Pure Land. Three roses will be born every three thousand years, but as long as each one is removed, it will wither for at most three thousand years. That is to say, there will always be only three roses in the world. There is one of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. Jingshi Xuelian is a kind of treasure. Even if it is not urged, the dirty yin within three feet around Jingshi Xuelian will be automatically purified by it. Huiguang Luohan has always followed Dawei Tianlong The Bodhisattva must be of the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva. "Ada explained. Zhongshan nodded when he heard what Ada said. Among the brows, the red lotus powder lotus was still in blue, and Zhong Shan frowned slightly, looking at the distance. "Ada, let''s take a step back." Zhong Shan frowned. "Uh, yes, sir." Ada nodded and stepped back with Zhong Shan. Then he retreated, and it was not until the edge of the dark environment that the red lotus powder lotus turned pink again. Stopping on the edge, Zhong Shan continued to stare into the distance. That Huiguang Luohan was the first to reach the gate of Fengdu City. After all the evil spirits and zombies felt the white light emitted by Jingshi Xuelian, they escaped madly, making Huiguang Luohan laugh for a while, and broke into Fengdu City first. The three parties behind them frowned. No internal sound could be heard, but Zhongshan could see that from inside the gate, a powerful airflow suddenly sprayed out, causing some evil spirits outside the gate to be blown out by the airflow. Then Huiguang Luohan flew out, covering his chest, with anger in his face, apparently too eager to enter and being attacked. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the pure world snow lotus under his feet No more. Everyone had a meal, and at this moment, from inside, slowly came out a yellow figure. The yellow figure is a hundred feet tall, with a yellowish body, red fruit on the upper body, only one animal skin covering the lower body, one hand holding a giant mace of 80 feet, and the other hand holding the Pure World Snow Lotus. . There is no hair on the head, and two long, large horns emerge from the forehead, and it is also ugly. "Is that the ghost king?" Ada was surprised. Opening his mouth, the ghost king threw Jingshi Xuelian into his mouth and swallowed it in the astonished eyes of everyone. Then the ghost king''s eyes widened, revealing an ugly excitement. Haha laughed. Seeing this scene, Huiguang Luohan has the heart to die. Jingshi Xuelian is not his own. There are only three roses in the world, but he was eaten by this ghost king? Flip your hands and hit the ghost king with one palm. With the palm of his hand, a huge golden handprint was condensed out of the air, and it was severely printed on the ghost king. At the first sight of the ghost king, the huge mace on hand smashed in the past. "Boom ~~" Although Zhongshan couldn''t hear it, he could feel the huge force of the collision, and the countless evil spirits around him were blown out fiercely by the air force collided by the huge force. Under the anger palm of Huiguang Luohan, the ghost king also stepped back and installed on the city wall. Angry, the ghost king was also angry, and Fangya grinned and raised the mace and rushed to Huiguang Luohan. The two strong men fought, and taking this opportunity, the Emperor of the Great Emperor, Princess Qianyou, and the Eighth Moro, three groups of people also took advantage of this gap and all got into Fengdu City. As soon as Princess Qianyou entered Fengdu City, Ada suddenly shrank her pupils, as if she had a very bad hunch, she immediately turned her head to look at Zhongshan. "Sir, have you been returning because of the danger in Fengdu City?" Ada looked at Zhongshan anxiously. Turning his head to look at Ada, Zhongshan said lightly: "You go, I''ll take a step back, and I''ll be back to the safest place." Looking at Zhongshan by accident, Ada nodded, and said nothing, his body rushed forward, and in a moment, he entered the world inside the hood and shot towards the gate of Fengdu City. Zhong Shan looked at A Da Yuan''s figure, his eyes narrowed gradually, A Da, A Er, the peak of Yuan Infancy? Yes, in the eyes of everyone, they are the pinnacle of Yuanying, but is this really the case? Although they do nt know their cultivation, Zhongshan began to guess early. Princess Qianyou is in the period of fit. These two people can be seen by Princess Qianyou and protect the Princess Qianyou. Then their cultivation is true. Is it just infancy? Just like yourself, if you find a bodyguard, you will find a congenital person to protect yourself? Zhongshan didn''t believe it, but he kept it in his heart and didn''t disclose anything. There was no fish in the clear water, and he was always confused. Ada''s sudden expression just now must have been because Princess Qianyou was still in Ada''s ''line of sight'' and entered Fengdu City for a while, and she could not feel it. So suddenly became agitated. Ada enters the world inside the hood, and at this moment, Zhongshan''s broccoli pink lotus turns blue again, and is it in danger again? Zhongshan''s heart was weird, and it was difficult to find a problem with the red lotus powder lotus? Why is it always blue? Danger? What danger? Just when Zhongshan was surprised. "Jinge Iron Horse, Baiye World ~~" Within Fengdu Ghost Town, there was a sudden loud noise. Hearing this voice, Zhong Shan stared at each other, knowing why the red lotus powder lotus had blue light, and the great emperor broke the city. The world inside the hood should have been unable to make sounds, but this time the sound seemed to explode in Zhongshan''s ears. Zhong Shan receded quickly. Ada was still flying towards Fengdu City in that world, and Huiguang Luohan faced the ghost king. After a loud noise, everyone was a meal, and all the ghosts were a meal. Then Zhongshan saw that above the Fengdu ghost town, cracks continued to appear on the city walls, and the vast golden light was transmitted from the inside. Seeing this golden light, the ghost king showed the color of fear in his eyes and ran towards Fengdu City quickly. It''s too late, Fengdu City is broken, the world is broken, the real Feng Shui burst. From that Fengdu city, suddenly, a lot of black gas soared into the sky, straight into the sky. Instantly broke through the whole world inside the hood, countless evil spirits and zombies all faded away, and Fengdu City suddenly exploded. Sword gas, accompanied by black gas soaring into the sky, Zhongshan saw a blade gas in the dark gas, a blade gas that penetrated the sky, the blade gas pierced the clouds and shot into the sky. The world inside the hood broke, and then the original jade-like dark environment suddenly broke. Zhongshan had already withdrawn from the Datu Mountains and stood in the distance. Zhongshan was amazed in the heart. The nine dragons above were in the golden sword Angrily, a wailing sound was emitted, which then dissipated into smoke. All the shady surroundings disappeared, and the rest was just the dark air that rushed into the sky. The dark air burst out, and the heavens and earth suddenly cooled down. Frost and snow fell slowly on the heaven and earth around Zhongshan. Above the earth, it was frozen instantly. A river in the distance turned into a glacial river. The black gas was scattered in all directions. Zhongshan hid in a mountainous place. The black gas shot, Zhongshan tightened his heart, and quickly took out his pure world snow lotus. Put Jingshi Xuelian in her arms and hide it in her clothes. Sure enough, the black gas around her can only be approached outside her body. Black gas shot at Sifang Mountain Forest, wherever it passed, the trees were all dead and then frozen into ice sculptures. Zhongshan''s whole body was covered with suffocation, so that he could stand the cold. Zhongshan can be sure that the Fengdu ghost town was broken, the Feng Shui Da Zhen was broken under the plan of the great emperor, and the real tomb of the heavenly pilgrimage was exposed to everyone. It''s just covered by black gas. Zhongshan was shocked and retreated? Go in? Because when Zhongshan had the idea of ??"going in," the red lotus powder suddenly turned pink, and the red color was extremely bright, as if bleeding. Daji? Do you want to enter? The black gas environment is definitely more dangerous as it goes inside, but Zhongshan now believes in the red lotus powder lotus. Indeed, the lotus flower was blue before. It is a big fierce. If you enter, enter Fengdu ghost town, now you may follow Feng The explosion of the ghost town is over. Now knowing that there is danger in the black environment, the red lotus powder lotus is a sign of good luck. Zhongshan frowned, thinking? Not going? Pink lotus also followed Zhong Shan''s thoughts, turning bright red and becoming normal pink. Constantly changing. The discoloration of pink lotus can only be used as a reference. The true decision-making power is still in the hands of Zhongshan. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan stepped on the sword, and Yu Dao resolutely flew in. There is a pure snow lotus, as long as it can withstand the severe cold. Daji, in the end, what can make the red lotus powder lotus emit Daji''s bright red? v4 Chapter 41： Daqin Chapter 41 Slowly into the interior, the ground is dark rock, cold and solid, revealing the cold atmosphere, the original Datu Mountains disappeared. Surrounded by the black gas that gushes from the distance, a dim light can be seen distantly. There is a hint of speculation in Zhongshan''s heart. It seems that the original Dalai Mountains was false at all and did not exist at all. It was an illusion caused by the Fengshui array, but the Fengshui array seemed to be false and real, so there was a mountain range there before. Feng Shui bursts are amazing. This is not to form a formation, but to create a world, to fabricate a world out of thin air. Just like the former Fengdu ghost town, from the opening of Fengdu ghost town, it can be seen from the Fengshui burst that within the blossoming world, Fengdu ghost town should suppress the things below Fengshui burst. Suppressing the Holy Sepulchre? No, it''s the big hole sprayed with black gas below. What kind of cave is this, Zhongshan happens to know. Youquan! The first contact with Youquan was on Sirius Island. Before entering the Kaiyang Sect, I got the Daemon Sect Dafa. At that time, I heard the ferocious **** said that there was a Youquan. Therefore, in the Kaiyang Sect, Zhongshan asked Just a moment. Although Tian Xingzi was puzzled at the time, he explained to Zhong Shan. What is Youquan? Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang, and the earth has two kinds of spring eyes. One kind of eruption is called Yangquan, and each Yangquan is a crater, while the other kind of eruption is called Yinquan, Youquan. Generally located under the glacier, the size of the icebergs varies according to the strength of the quiet spring. Kaiyangzong''s Yanshan Peak and Xuezhu Peak are actually two small spring eyes, one Yangquan and one Youquan. The Feng Shui array before it actually sealed a quiet spring. The atmosphere of the underworld, the tomb of the Holy Spirit is built on the spring eye of Youquan? No way. At Sirius Island, the fierce god, but was touched by a touch of the earth''s air, was instantly frozen into broken pieces, and then the breeze was blown away. Although he did not release the mask at that time, how could a mausoleum be built on it? Zhongshan quickly flew to the place of light source, not far from the inner glow, the visibility was much higher, and Zhongshan finally saw the inner scene. People who entered the interior before, including Princess Qianyou, Ada, and Aerita, flew in the air together in the air, covering themselves with hoods, and looking at the light source together. Where the light source is, it is a crystal city. The city is not large, like a city in the world, and the interior can be seen. Above the city is the name Da Qin. Big Qin City? ? In the Great Qin City, there is no bottom, or the bottom is transparent, and a large amount of earthy air directly penetrates the city, and then shoots from the top to the sky. In the city, 100,000 soldiers in uniforms stood, but these soldiers did not move, did not release radon, just stood there, and let a large amount of Yin Yin enter from the body and then emerge, as if by countless Yin Qi tempers the body in general. Tempering the body with the yin qi? This is what I dare not think. It is impossible for anyone to suffer. Above each of these soldiers was a golden rune. Zombie? Seeing this scene, the first thought in Zhongshan''s heart was the zombie, and Mr. Sirius Island Corpse finally sealed the zombie with this kind of amulet. One hundred thousand zombie army? Zhong Shan swallowed, this big Qin city is not big, but weird is revealed everywhere. At the center of the 100,000 zombie army is a huge purple jade coffin. In the coffin lies a corpse and a male corpse. The male corpse is wearing a golden silk black dragon robe, wearing a flat crown, and holding a piece of Kowloon jade seal in his left hand. Holding a dark sword in his right hand. Heavenly pilgrimage, is this the corpse on the heavenly pilgrimage? However, Zhong Shan couldn''t see his face, because above his face, at the moment, he was also stuck with a rune and a jade-colored rune. Found it, everyone around the eyes looked red inside the purple jade coffin. Is that the corpse on the heavenly pilgrimage? That left hand is the Heavenly Jade Seal? The right hand must also be a super soldier. Big Qin City? The endless Yin Yin Qi seems to have been suffocated for a long time, soaring into the sky, but when the force of air pressure is exhausted, the black Yin Yin Qi is slowly no longer spouting, and slowly receding, as if just soaking Just live in this strange big Qin city. In the sky, Yuehua gradually shed, but at this moment the moon had already reached the west, and it had been a long time since the breakout began, and the sky was about to brighten. Everyone stared directly at the most central purple jade coffin through the Great Qin City. The celestial jade seal, holy sword and holy corpse on the inside of the coffin are extremely powerful even if they are made into puppets. "Hoo ~~~" As everyone was about to pounce on the Great Qin City, the Emperor of the Great Cause, Hengdao immediately stood in front of everyone. The **** sword pointed at the other three forces. "Everyone please, break the feng shui battle, it is my own actions, and now quickly retreat, Bai Yecheng love you." Shenye emperor. Baiye, the great emperor is named Baiye. "Baiye, do you want to swallow the tomb alone?" Huiguang Luohan glared. Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan, and said nothing, Gulin was slightly angrily, and Princess Qianyou and Ada and Aer didn''t say anything. On the eighth day of the eighth, Mo Luo stood behind the evil spirit, as if everything was controlled by the evil spirit. Huiguang Luohan is of course very annoyed at this moment. Just outside Fengdu Ghost City, Jingshi Xuelian actually swallowed the ghost king. I do nt know what happened to Fengdu City before. Is it true? Gone. How does this go back to explain to the Bodhisattva? If you can get something on the heavenly pilgrimage, you may be able to reduce your mistakes, so Huiguang Luo Hanzhi is sure to get it. While Baiye was speaking, behind Baiye, a large number of Yuanying strong men rushed to the Great Qin City. "Miscellaneous ~~~" With a stare at Huiguang Luohan, he rushed forward, while holding a punch in his right hand, he slammed hard against Baiye who was in front of him. A punch was thrown, and a hundred giant golden giant fist instantly condensed in the air. This is not a boxing punch, nor is it a fist. From the perspective of Zhongshan in the distance, that giant fist looks like a real giant giant''s fist. The fist was set with golden light, and Zhong Shan could even see the blood vessels inside the giant fist and the flowing blood through the golden light. "Drink ~~~" The Daye emperor danced with a big sword. The whole knife seemed to be magnified a thousand times. With a swipe of blood, the surrounding area was suddenly shrouded in blood-red energy, and the sky was suddenly stained with blood-red color, and it seemed like in the blood-red color sky Hidden a large number of Jin Ge iron horses, numerous phantom phantoms, rushing towards Huiguang Luohan. "Boom ~~~" Zhongshan only felt a turbulence around him, and the endless black gas suddenly dispersed, that is, the distant ground beneath his feet was trembling across a long distance. The fierce collision, the Emperor Emperor''s blood was soaring under the sword, and the distant place was shrouded in blood in an instant, even Zhongshan could not see the slightest. There was only one loud noise, and no second sound. When the blood was gone, Zhong Shan could see the distance again. The Emperor Baiye had a **** big knife in his hand, and Huiguang Luohan flew a long distance upside down. He covered his chest with his hands, his clothes were cut out of a huge mouth, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Staring at Emperor Baiye. Too strong, even if it is also the emperor''s realm, Huiguang Luohan is not the enemy of Baiye and defeats the enemy. Emperor Baiye also used this knife to kill chickens and tamarins, so that others did not dare to risk it. However, the immediate interests are too tempting. How can we give up because of Baiye''s stab? Huiguang Luohan slowly pulled out a golden cane stick, and the eighth devil Luo slowly took out the wide sword from the back. As for Mr. Shui Jing, he squeezed the fan, and Princess Qianyou took out a fine sword. The crowd was not too anxious, because everyone saw that the most powerful Yuanying infant in the distance did not enter the Great Qin City. Outside the Great Qin City, there seemed to be a transparent shield. A general rushed forward and instantly Was ejected. Zhong Shan looked at the Great Qin City, and at the same time, his eyes moved to the purple jade coffin in the center of the Great Qin City. At the beginning, it was nothing, but as the jade coffin was exposed in front of the person, the Mo Yufu affixed to that holy face suddenly emitted a slight silver light. Very obscure, maybe others saw it, but didn''t care. Moyu''s rune was painted with strange charms. The silver light went around the curse line from top to bottom, stopped at the bottom, and then more and more, until In the end, it seemed that when the charm was full of silver light, the sky suddenly became dark, and the moonlight around it seemed to be all attracted by the rune, and the rune suddenly emitted a lot of silver light. In the eyes of all those besieging the city of Qin, the glowing Fu Yu actually slowly floated up, floating up, no longer sticking to the holy forehead. Fuyu floated, as if to follow the moon and float towards the moon. Soon to break through the shield of Daqin City. Moyu Fuyu, no one knows its origin, but it is definitely not a mortal thing that can be affixed to the holy face. "Everyone, break the city, take the Heavenly Jade Seal, take the Holy Sword." Bai Ye cried anxiously as if he suddenly realized something. "Yes" is not only the generals of the Yuan Infant Period, the commanders of the five major legions, but at the same time they yelled and raised their swords towards the Great Qin City. "Boom ~~~" Hundreds of powerful men struck at the same time, and the power of the blow was not inferior to that of Baiye. Zhongshan felt only a fierce shock in the surrounding space, and the golden light flashed in the distance. Then, next to Zhong Shan''s ears, a thing suddenly moved away, bringing out a scraping airflow. Although she didn''t see anything, Zhongshan''s reaction was extremely abnormal. She flashed aura without any hesitation. She blasted away in the direction of the object, and at the same time, the red lotus powder in the brows became more red. Already. v4 Chapter 42： Tenjo Chapter 42 What is Zhong Shan chasing? Although Zhongshan didn''t see it, with Zhongshan''s strange wisdom, he guessed it in an instant. Before the big cave, there was no foreign object at all except the Great Qin City, which caused a huge impact. It could only be a fragment of the Great Qin City, or That piece of ink jade amulet. If it was the Great Qin City Fragment, there would not be only this one. Moreover, the Great Qin City was really broken by those strong ones. This chance is small. As for the Mo Yufu, it is about to emerge from the Great Qin City, and it can indeed blow it up with a single blow. The chance is very big, and even more important is that although Zhong Shan did not see Mo Yufu Rung just now, he saw a flash of silver light. The moonlight of Mo Yufu rung was covered by Yuehua. Zhong Shan didn''t hesitate. In front of the Great Qin City, he couldn''t get involved at all, so don''t worry about it. With this Mo Yufu, it is already extremely luxurious for himself. Fast, Zhongshan Royal Blade chased away at a very fast speed, and in an instant, it was out of this black gas environment, and finally saw the thing flying away, the silver light was about to dissipate, and it was restored again. The shape of Mo Yu, Mo Yu Fu. Directed towards the land. God of Demons! Fourth! Five times the force, the speed on the feet increased, and quickly chased away. Fortunately, Mo Yufuyu was slowly resisted by the wind, and the speed gradually slowed down. After flying over eight mountains, Zhongshan finally got close to that Moyufuyu. Already. However, Zhong Shan is not proud of it. Fu Xi is in danger, Fu Xi is in danger. Although it does not seem to matter, but after many years of practice, Zhong Shan slowly believes this. The danger often lurks in the most proud. time. While chasing Mo Yufuyu, Zhong Shan observed the surroundings. Looking around, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart, and surely he saved himself once again after years of carefulness. Among the generals who had besieged the Great Qin City before, one person even chased it out. A strong infant, the man flying against the wind, did not step on the sword like Zhong Shan. In the sky, Yuan Ying''s strong man looked at Mo Yu Fuyu, who was flying far away, and Zhongshan, Yudao, who was chased by the royal sword below? Golden Dan period? The Yuan infant general smiled coldly. The consciousness is displayed and fast locked, but I did not expect this Jindan period person to be so fast. Zhongshan was also in a tight heart, and the speed at his feet reached the maximum. He must grab Mo Yufu before the strong infant. The Moyu Fuyu was right in front of him, and he was about to fall into the river below. Zhongshan snatched it away, and in the high altitude, the Yuanying strong man was in a hurry and slashed his sword. Suddenly, a hundred-foot-long knife gas was severely chopped down towards Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~" Under the cover of Zhongshan''s full strength, he was slammed into the river by this knife, and there was a huge wave above the river. " ~~~" A spurt of blood spewed and Zhongshan sank into the river. But Zhongshan succeeded. At the last moment, Zhongshan seized Mo Yufuyu. However, this Mo Yufu can''t fit into the storage bracelet? Hold fast to Mo Yufuyu, Zhong Shan''s face was startled, but at the same time there was a worry, because once Moyufuyu was loaded into the storage bracelet, then he would have the capital to negotiate with the yuan infant, so with his own mind, he would definitely be able to The general is playing hard, but now it is not, where will the general taboo? You can get Moyu Rune by killing yourself. How to do? While sinking towards the bottom of the river, Zhong Shan''s head was fully operating. "Sure enough, baby!" The general said on the river. Because that general also saw the action of Zhong Shan, Mo Yufuyu couldn''t fit the storage space? Needless to say it''s a good baby! The general didn''t worry at all. The moment was just a golden period, and his consciousness had been locked on him, fleeing? Where to run? The river was very deep. When Zhongshan sank to the half, his eyes suddenly narrowed, with a slight injury, rushing towards the upstream, and at the same time, the red scourge of mist was showing wildly, and a lot of pink mist followed the river to the downstream Wash away. On this day, this big river creature is doomed to estrus. The general chased after it hurriedly, until it reached a waterfall, and the river above it poured down, smashing a deep lake, and the water of the deep lake once again formed a large river heading downstream, and Zhongshan reached this deep lake. There is nothing to refund. The general laughed and saw where you were going? Zhongshan is not too anxious. When it is more dangerous, calm down. In the congenital period, he killed General Thunder during the Yuan Dynasty. Now he reaches the fourth level of Jindan Period. Ca nt he kill another Yuan infant? period? Deep pond, deep pond is better, Zhongshan''s figure slowly sinks towards the bottom of the deep pond. The pond is more than 200 meters deep. It is a rare deep pond. At the bottom, Zhongshan found a boulder and hid under the boulder. Dadao had a nightmare in his hands and stared up at the top. Slowly shroud the deep pool. As the sky is not yet bright, the colors do not look very noticeable. The general in the infant infant period stood on the surface of the pond, and God''s consciousness had captured Zhongshan, a sneer overflowing from the corners of his mouth. "You can''t escape, surrender Fuyu, I will spare you," the general said coldly. Zhongshan would believe him? He''s the only one here. As long as he kills himself, he can engulf this amulet. Will he let himself go? Zhong Shan did not speak, but patiently looked at the water in the deep pond, his eyes narrowed, and the big knife was motionless in his hands. Zhongshan looked at the water in the deep pool, and did not look directly at the general on the surface of the pool. The general was slightly puzzled. Was he squinting? But he didn''t care too much, because Zhong Shan was already in his eyes. Raising the knife, the general cut it severely under the deep pool. "Boom ~~~" Zhongshan''s knife quickly caught up. With a loud noise, a lot of water burst out. However, the general''s sword eventually returned without success, because a large amount of force was offset by a 200-meter-deep pond, and Zhongshan Jindan had the fourth weight, but his strength was five times that in this hour. With a swift return of power, the general''s eyes were cold, while Zhong Shan still looked at the pond like a squint. Looking at Qiantan water. General Hum hummed coldly, his body shrouded outside, and his body slowly sank into the lake. As soon as he entered the pool of water, a sneer filled the corner of Zhongshan''s mouth. Zhongshan still shrank at the big stone below. When the general sank to a depth of one hundred meters, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, the knife on hand moved, the knife was full, and the thirty-meter knife was savagely toward the general. Wave away. There was no slightest stab of sword, just the sword blade, the general''s mouth showed a hint of ridicule, the sword blade was only 30 meters, but he was 100 meters away, no, it had already reached 80 meters, this knife could not touch himself at all Isn''t it just a squint, or a fool? Watching Zhong Shan''s forehead wave with a knife, the general continued with a mockery. Zhongshan''s forehead was blue and straight, and he gave it a hard blow. Is it really just silly? No one who knows Zhong Shan will say that Zhong Shan is stupid, because a person who says Zhong Shan is stupid is really stupid. Zhongshan slashed it with all his strength, but Zhongshan did not slash it toward the general, but slashed at the lake. He did not stare at the general before, and was looking for the texture of the lake. Zhongshan''s self-made swordsmanship is just not in full swing, but as long as there is time, if you dare to despise Zhongshan''s knife, it will have to pay an unprecedented price. Just as the general was mocking Zhongshan, suddenly, the general only felt confused and suddenly shot a peerless beauty in his mind, slightly stunned. Does the general know bad, psychedelic spells? "Boom ~~~" From above the general, a huge thunder pillar slashed straight towards the general. The general who followed the smirk smiled coldly, and the sword went up. "Boom ~~~" One blade cut off the thunder pillar above. At the same time, the general grinned, because that thunder column almost missed it? Squint? Can this kind of squint be practiced to the Jindan period? As Thunder General stood under the general stall, he looked sarcastically downward. Zhongshan''s knife was also completely waved. It was cut with one stroke, and the pool of water avoided the general one after another, as if there was a huge force tearing at the pool of water. Water is formless and intangible, and there is no form at all, but the knife of Zhongshan actually seems to separate the pond from the knife, and can''t wait to be separated toward the two sides. From the point of the sharp knife, it seemed as if a piece of cloth was torn up. The weird scene is that the torn water is not the result of the sword, as if the river itself was torn, like a domino, moving the whole body with a single blow, a huge tear, straight up, straight up General blocking the Thunderbolt. The general''s pupils shrank, although he didn''t know what was going on, but the sudden bad feeling of being there told him that it was dangerous, extremely dangerous! The big sword just cut the thunder column, the old force is exhausted, the new force is too late to infuse, and the whole body can only be quickly protected with a hood. The thick to bright red hood quickly wrapped itself like an eggshell. The Jin Dan period is just a stab, but he is in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, and he will never be in trouble. The general comforts himself constantly in his heart. However, the sense of danger has kept his hair down. Until the crack in the water touched a moment in the mask. The general was afraid. Great force, infinite force, and horrible force acted on the hood. This great force was not the impact of a knife split, but the pulling from both sides of the crack. The two horrible pulling forces from both sides were pulling madly. Wear a hood. During the Yuanying period, just holding on for a moment, it was instantly torn apart by pulling, and the pulling force continued to follow the direction of the crack. The general just stared at the panic. His right leg went from his waist to his right arm, and he was pulled in half by this huge pulling force. At this point, the general is reluctant to believe in the general, Jindan period, he is only Jindan period, how can it be, how can that sword be so strong? why? "What kind of sword is this?" The general asked in disbelief before he died. Looking at the general coldly, Zhong Shan said slowly, "My creation has not been named yet. Since Xianwei is today, it is time to have a name. Remember the name of the sword Sky Bar . v4 Chapter 43： Holy Resurrection Chapter forty-three resurrection Sky article? The fleshy general, staring at Zhong Shan with his eyes wide, looked at this big-talking Jindan man. Your first? A small Jindan period, dare to speak up and name the superficial thing that he created as Sky Bar? Of course, the general can no longer speak, the internal organs have come out, and the person is almost cut in half. How can he live again? Can only bring an unwilling and depressed drink hate closed eyes. Tiantiao, Zhongshan named the sword method a bit arrogant, but Zhongshan knows what will happen to it in the future. Now it is just a imagination. In the future, it will be worthy of the name. At a moment ago, if the general intentionally avoided it, it could still be done, but Zhongshan used a series of operations to make him too late. Zhongshan first used the red lotus mist to distract the general. Although the general I was sober, but also interrupted the general idea of ??the general. When Lei Zhu appeared, he instinctively waved his sword to meet him, so he relaxed the ''weakness'' of the sword below, which caused a big mistake. No big mistake. Although this knife condenses the power of Sky Bar, it is more the Zhongshan s wisdom that is more powerful. Another Yuanying strong was planted in the hands of Zhongshan. Slowly floating on the water, Zhongshan quickly left here, and found a quiet valley again. Zhongshan found a cave to enter, blocked the entrance with gravel, and began to inspect the newly obtained Moyu Rune. Moyu Fuyu, at this moment has been completely transformed into a thin piece of Moyu, with weird spells embossed above, and the pattern is very complicated. Zhongshan looks at it, and the more spell patterns he sees, gradually, Zhongshan Everyone feels confused. As soon as he shook his head, Zhong Shan immediately closed his eyes and meditated, and a lot of cold sweat flowed from his forehead. After taking a deep breath, he opened his eyes again and looked at Mo Yufu. How do you hide this rune? Zhen Yuan spit slightly at the top. "Om ~~~" Mo Yufu is gone? Zhong Shan''s eyes widened, and then his mind sank into his body, because just moments ago, Zhong Shan felt a sudden trembling in the purple house, and his mind entered. A large amount of pure Yang Qi shrouded, and at the most central place, Mo Yufuyu stopped in it just like nothing. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Traction of the mind, a slight infusion of pure Yang Qi, Mo Yufuyu suddenly returned to his hands. Looking at Mo Yufu''s hand suddenly appearing in his hand, Zhong Shan swallowed, knowing that Bao had been picked up this time. Hidden again in the Purple House, Zhongshan''s spirit quickly sank into it, but was blocked by a strange amount of strange energy around the Mo Yufu Run. Zhongshan inspected it again and found that Moyu Fuyu was in Zifu, neither absorbing the pure yang qi nor vomiting Fuyu''s breath, as if he was only hiding in Zifu. Zhong Shan was not in a hurry. Since there was no interference with himself, he would watch it later. Packing up, Zhongshan walked out of the cave and did not plan to go back again, but was going to Yuhengzong. After Zhongshan chased Moyu, the Qin City trembled above the Youquan, and the powerful ones hit it hard, but they did not break the Qin City. Baiye, with just one person, stopped all the strong with a blood knife. Huiguang Luohan, the eighth demon Luo and Mr. Shuijing, the three emperors shot with all their strength, and were actually stopped by the fierce white industry. "Boom ~~~" Bloody, the fierce white industry once again swept open the three strong. Mr. Shuijing frowned slightly, and the eighth magic Luo and Huiguang Luohan each showed a horrified expression. This white industry is too strong. The powerful men in the rear are still bombarding Daqin City. "Hoo ~~~" Inside the Qin City, there was a slight cry, but the sound was too weak, and the outside was bombarded again and again so it was not noticed. The crowd bombarded Daqin City again. Suddenly, inside the big Qin City, at the center of the purple jade coffin, the pale face of the Holy Saint opened his eyes strangely. God opened his eyes? It was only red in both eyes, just like the blind dragon in the sky before. Red eyes. No eyes, no pupils. The strong men kept bombarding Daqin City before, and found no abnormalities, until the Holy Body suddenly stood up straight. Strangely stood upright. The people besieging the city of Qin suddenly suffocated. Everyone seemed to be settled. They stared at the purple jade coffin together. They felt that their whole hair was swollen, and they were not dead? The people behind the siege were quiet, and a group of people, such as Bai Ye, were also quiet. They looked strangely at Daqin City together, and when they saw the holy sacredness that suddenly stood up, everyone was all alone, a kind of fur feel. The Holy See suddenly opened his mouth, exposing two **** fangs, and shouted at the sky. "Roar ~~" The entire Great Qin City trembled, and a large number of objects in the city trembled and trembled. In the quiet spring below, there was a gush of the overcast atmosphere, but this time it avoided the Great Qin City. "Booming ~~~" In the distance, the mountains and rivers in the distance are shaking constantly, the sound is too strong, and the strong ones are covering their ears painfully. Hundreds of yuan strong infants outside Daqin all covered their ears and rolled wildly in the air. Gulin was suddenly pale, and if it wasn''t for Mr. Shui Jing who put it on Gulin''s hand to convey energy, Gulin would also be like those generals, rolling over with sound waves. Sound waves, not just sound waves, a roar on the holy, as if the surrounding space was shaking and shaking, as if everyone were to fall down. Even Princess Qianyou''s face was pale. This shouting voice penetrated through the sky, and the holy man raised his head and shouted, and then behind the dragon robe, two huge black wings suddenly burst out. There are huge black wings like a bat, but the wings are full of dragon scales. With wings spread, he quickly fanned the runeheads of the eight zombie guards. The heavenly jade seal and the black holy sword were thrown into the purple jade coffin. The huge dragon scale and black wings quickly spread out. I didn''t see how he moved at all, not even the afterimage. The next moment the holy statue appeared suddenly In front of Baiye. Emperor Baiye had no resistance at all. He was caught by the detective, the wings of the dragon scale were covered, and his mouth was opened. Two blood-red fangs were inserted into Baiye''s neck, and Baiye''s blood was quickly drawn. "Go ~~~" Mr. Shui Jing did not hesitate, holding Gulin back to one side. However, in the Great Qin City, an afterimage suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Shui Jing, and Mr. Shui Jing hit his hand. "Boom ~~~" " ~~" There was a loud noise, accompanied by a spit of blood from Mr. Water Mirror, surrounded by black gas. However, Mr. Water Mirror pulled Gu Lin back in the palm of his hand. Run away. In the Great Qin City, there is not only one afterimage, but eight, the eight guards on the holy, leaving the afterimages shot suddenly in all directions. "Boom ~~~" " ~~~" In the eighth day of the eighth Mo Luo collided with a zombie guard''s palm, spit out blood, and fled with evil spirits. "Boom ~~~" Huiguang Luohan was also an opponent with a zombie guard, with a look of horror, turned around and ran. Huang Jijing, Shui Jing, the eighth day, and Huiguang are Huang Jijing, and they dare not confront the zombie guards directly. Princess Qianyou only has a fit period. A zombie guard still appeared in front of Princess Qianyou. Hitting with a single palm, Ah Er''s eyes glared, and his whole body burst into a blast. His face was fierce and he faced the zombie guard. As for Ada, she was pulling Qianyou Princess, leaving only a remnant, and she hurried toward infinity. "Boom ~~~" " ~~" Ah Er spit out blood, and by great force, fled out quickly. They fled, and all the emperors fled with their respective people, but did the generals of the great cause escape? Can only the generals who were repaired during the Yuan infant period escape? All of a sudden, all of them were smashed by these zombie guards, and even the legion commander of the fit period was killed by the zombie guards. Everyone was bombarded and killed, and all the eight guards turned to the holy. The Holy Spirit opened his mouth and took all the blood of Baiye. Baiye had no resistance. He was so dignified and resolute that there was no resistance at all. Until the blood was gone, Holy God spit a drop of golden red blood into Baiye''s body again. Baiye''s body suddenly shrouded in red light. At this moment, the Holy Lord slowly released Baiye. His original red eyes were restored at this moment. The pupils of the white eyes were fully visible. The Holy Lord moved slightly, and the dragon''s wings and wings suddenly closed. There was a strong excitement in his eyes. Looking up at the sky, the Holy Lord laughed loudly: "Hahahahaha ~~~" A series of laughter came from the mouth of the Holy Ghost, and a sound of excitement regained life. There was a quivering space around. It didn''t stop until after the twenty breath. On the opposite Baiye, the red light on his body slowly dissipated, opened his eyes, stared directly at the Holy Spirit, and then bowed down in the void. "Meet the Holy Lord." Baiye bowed. The Holy See looked at Baiye, and then looked at the Great Qin City. Turning his hands to the distance, the Big Qin City seemed to suddenly shrink in size, and quickly flew to the Holy Place. . Look up and look at the moon that is setting. The sky is about to dawn. "Go ~~" the holy voice said, and then stepped forward. Baiye quickly got up, followed the eight guards to follow the holy, and then disappeared into a mountain forest. v4 Chapter 44： Eight Wilds Meet Chapter 44: The Eight Desolate Encounters At Yuhengzong, Princess Qianyou stared at Ada in front of her, an anger flashed in her eyes. Ah Da''s head was down, and he was in a state of doing something wrong, with a look of annoyance. Ah Er stood behind Princess Qianyou. Gulin was so proud that Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan, and frowned. "Ada, how did I account for you?" Princess Qianyou said angrily. "Princess, it is bad for Ada, there is no protection for the husband. But it was urgent at the time, and the husband also agreed to me going to Fengdu City." Ada regretted. "Well, Qianyou, Ada is worried about you, too," Gulin exhorted on the side. "Hum, are you listening to me or to your husband?" Princess Qianyou exasperated. "Ada was wrong, Ada went to find a husband, and he must find him." Ada said immediately. "Well, where do you look for? Where do you look for? Wait here, if your husband is fine, you will definitely come back." Princess Qianyou said angrily. Ada was specially protected for Zhongshan, but Ada ran to Fengdu City without obeying orders. Although Princess Qianyou was rescued in the end, Princess Qianyou always sighed with sigh of breath. At that time, if only Er Er could escape, then, Ada was in danger like Zhongshan. None of the mountains came back. "Qian You, you don''t have to think about him anymore, just a subordinate. Back to Chaodu, how much do you want, I will find you." Gulin said immediately. Hearing what Gulin said, Mr. Water Mirror was sweating coldly. How much do you want? When you were the princess Qianyou, you looked for Zhongshan to see Zhongshan? Glancing at Gu Lin silently, the sullen air in Qian You''s heart was stunned by Gu Lin''s words. At this moment, suddenly a wolf howling black spot flew slowly. "Princess, it''s sir, sir is back." A Er said excitedly. They all looked up and looked at the black spot in the distance. Zhongshan is indeed Zhongshan, still stepping on that big knife, Zhongshan flew over in a hurry. "Hoo ~~~" Princess Qianyou flew over, Ada and Aer immediately followed, and flew to the distance, leaving only Gulin and Mr. Water Mirror. Mr. Water Mirror smiled slightly and shook the fan to look at the clock in the distance Mountain, but Gu Lin is showing an angry look, he is not dead yet? "Sir, are you okay?" Princess Qianyou flew closer and rejoiced. "Princess Luo was worried, and when she came out, she encountered some army of the great dynasty dynasty and dealt a bit." Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "Sir, if you don''t come back, Ada will confess her death." Ada immediately laughed. "Uh? Exaggerated? What did you encounter later?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. Then, while everyone was flying towards Yuheng Zongfei, Ada quickly said what happened to Zhongshan. When he arrived at Yuhengzong, he greeted everyone and Zhongshan continued to listen. Did not interrupt in the middle, waited until Ada finished. "Resurrected on that pilgrimage?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Unclear, but temporarily speculated that it was the Holy Spirit who used the yin of the quiet spring to train for tens of thousands of years, and made himself, or even a city, the soldiers into zombies, never immortal, no one is not a ghost." Shook his head. "Anyway, it is a pilgrimage to heaven. I have sent the Yuheng ancestors to the pilgrimage capital to report this to the holy priest. The pilgrimage to heaven? The earth is about to rise again." Princess Qianyou shook her head and sighed. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Although there is only one person and 100,000 zombies in the Holy One, after all, it is a Holy One. It is not too difficult to recreate the heavenly dynasty, but I don''t know what the resurrected Holy Lord planned. "Well, no one will ever mention it again. Forget it." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" everyone answered immediately. "Sir, you have just returned. We will set off tomorrow and go to Daewoo Emperor Dynasty." Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, Badajo Castle. Above the barren city tower, General Iron Blood held his sword across his waist and looked north. Followed by several generals, one of them was the Wu Chi general who last competed with the elder Kaiyangzong. "General, why are we here? All of them have waited for so many days, will the general reveal it." General Wu Chi frowned. "Welcoming Princess Qianyou and Gulin Shizi of Da Luotian Dynasty here," General Tiexue said. "Uh? Princess Qianyou? Gulin Shizi? Will they pass through the Eight Deserted City? The courtesy officer of Da Luo Tianchao did not say that they would pass here, except that Princess Qianyou went to Yuhengzong." General Wu Chi frowned. . "The court official of Da Luotian Dynasty did not say, but, I''m sure, they will definitely come to the Eight Deserted City." General Tiexue affirmed. "Why?" General Wu Chi looked puzzled. "The Governor said." General Iron Blood said. Emperor Dayu of the Great Dynasty, Yi Yan. "Eh? That must be what Governor Dou said." General Wu Chi nodded immediately, taking it for granted, and did not want to think why Governor Dadu was so certain. "Dadu Duzhen is really a god-man, who can actually predict the course of Princess Qianyou." Another general said. "General, did Governor Du Du ask us to come?" General Wu Chi asked immediately. "By the orders of the Metropolitan Governor, I will protect Princess Qianyou and Gulin Shizi along the way. There must be no mistakes." General Tiexue said. "Yes" everyone nodded immediately. Eight waste cities, in the distance. A group of six people stood on Zhongshan above a white cloud. "Water Mirror, why do we detour to the Eight Deserted City? Don''t we go directly to Dayu Emperor Dynasty?" Gulin asked. "Because in Eight Waste City, someone is waiting for us." Mr. Shuijing said. "Wait? Who? I remember our schedule never told anyone." Gulin frowned. "Tell it, tell the ceremony officer first." Mr. Water Mirror said. "No, I remember, just telling them to go to Yuhengzong, and didn''t say to go to Badhuang City, and didn''t make people wait for us." Gulin frowned immediately. "Tell Yu Hengzong, that is, tell the Eight Wasted City." Mr. Shui Jing explained patiently. "Why?" Gulin was surprised. "Although I went around to Bahuang City, Bahuang City was the closest gate to the Emperor Yuhengzong of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty," said Mr. Shuijing. "Eh?" Gulin still didn''t understand it, but recently, it has nothing to do with his schedule. He is not going to Bahuang City, but the capital of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. "Because we entered the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, some people would be against us. There must be a team waiting for us in the Eight Deserted City, and then escorted us to the Dayu Emperor Dynasty." Mr. Shuijing said. "Unfavorable to us? Who dares to be unfavorable to me?" Gulin frowned. Zhongshan on the side listened to the cold sweat, who dare not do you good? As long as there is interest, no one dares to be against you. Close your eyes, see your eyes, and your heart. Let Mr. Shuijing be tortured by him. "Of course those who want us to die on the land of Emperor Daewoo? Those of other emperor dynasties." Princess Qianyou said, shaking her head. "You mean, someone wants us to be in distress and cause a war between Da Luo Tian Dynasty and Da Yu Emperor?" Gulin finally opened his head. "Yes, although I can keep Shizi for a while, but it is difficult to watch out again and again, so it is better to have a team of military escorts, and don''t bother us, why not do it?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan and laughed Road. "But we only said Yu Hengzong at that time, would the people of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty send troops to wait in the city of Badhuang?" Gu Lin wondered. "Yes, definitely." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Why?" Gulin wondered. "Because the Daewoo Emperor also has capable people, at least the governor Yi Yan knows that we will definitely go to the Eight Deserted City. Therefore, the Eight Deserted City must have a large army to wait." Princess Qianyou was extremely sure. Between words, everyone flew over several mountains and rivers and finally saw the outline of a city in the distance. Like Wushuang City, the huge city has the word ''eight wastes'' on the top of the gate. The crowd flew in a hurry, but from the gate of the city, there were nearly ten uniformed generals flying out of their heads, headed by the commander of the First Army of the Daewoo Emperor, General Jiefang. The crowd flew quickly, and in a blink of an eye came near. "The commander-in-chief of the First Army of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, Jie Xie, sealed the order of Dadu Governor, and greeted the imperial court." Jie Xie said respectfully. There was a flash of excitement in Gulin''s eyes, as Qian Qian and Shui Jing said? Are they really waiting here? "General Iron Blood is more courteous, the next distance, please trouble you." Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess rest assured, Dadu Governor has arranged for it. Princess Xia Bibao and Shizi have successfully reached Dayu Emperor Dynasty, the city of the sky." General Iron Blood Shen said. Gulin was excited, but the group of people behind General Iron Blood, with the same expression of excitement, really came? Really, as Governor Du said, really passed through the Eight Wastelands? "Dare to ask, Mr. Yi Yan sent the general here, but didn''t tell anyone?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Yes, it''s been hidden for the sake of keeping Princess and Shizi safe. I wonder why the princess asked this?" General Tiexue said. "Oh, I just sigh. For such a private task, Mr. Yi Yan can only send the most reliable person in his heart." Princess Qianyou chuckled. Hearing Princess Qianyou boasting that she was the most reliable person in Yi Yan''s heart, General Iron Blood laughed immediately. "Exactly." General Long laughed. "By the way, are there other generals here?" Princess Qianyou asked again. "Of course not, most of the supervisors sent me here with my subordinates." General Iron Blood shook his head. "So, tired." Princess Qianyou nodded. "No trouble, everyone, please." General Iron Blood made a please gesture. Nodded, and entered the Eight Desolate City with General Iron Blood. Gu Lin frowned along the way. What was the purpose of Princess Qian You''s last few words? Just to boast of General Jagged? No need! Of course, it is not necessary. The two words that Princess Qianyou downplayed revealed a lot of information. Only the Yi Yan sent someone here, at least among the high-ranking people, only Mr. Yi Yan was a man of insight. Seeing the future at a glance, others couldn''t guess that they would come to Eight Waste City. This is also good, only Yi Yan, Daewoo has no more powerful people. v4 Chapter 45： Castle in the Sky Chapter 45Sky City Emperor Daewoo, in a valley. General Iron Blood escorted a group of Princess Qianyou to the capital of the emperor, the city of the sky. I''m stationed in the valley at this moment, rest for a while before continuing on the road. A tent was set up in the valley, and a group of princess Qianyou was in the center, and General Iron Blood was observing the Quartet outside. Inside the tent. "Qian You, it''s time to get to the city of the sky." Gulin asked. "Hurry up, this is the last rest, next time, you can go directly to the city of the sky." Princess Qianyou nodded. "But we didn''t have assassins assassinating us this way," Gulin asked, frowning. "No, it''s because they saw the army of Emperor Daewoo and retreated." Princess Qianyou was very sure. "Who the **** is it, do you know the water mirror?" Gulin looked at the water mirror. "The imperial dynasty who hoped that Daluo would fight with Dayu, especially those who are now at war with the Daluo dynasty, they all hope, of course, other than that, other imperial dynasties also hope." Mr. Shuijing said. "Um," Gulin frowned. "Princess, I don''t know if Emperor Daewoo''s dynasty is Yi Yan, what''s his status in Emperor Daewoo?" Zhong Shan asked aside. "Yi Yan? Yi Yan was the first emperor of Dayu Emperor to hold an orphan." Princess Qianyou said. "The first emperor? Wasn''t the Daewoo emperor founded by Nalan Piaoxue?" Zhongshan wondered. "No, the Daewoo emperor has gone through three generations. Nalan Piaoxue inherited the emperor a century ago. His father, Nalan Zhengde, and his grandfather, have reached the limit and cannot break through. Although he blew blood for Nalan, although the Daewoo emperor has gone through three generations, they have settled down very miracles. Especially this generation of Nalan bloodshed is a natural talent, and it is about to be close to his father. " Princess Qianyou thought about it. "Yi Yan is the orphan of Daewoo''s emperor? Nalan of this generation is not as good as the emperor of the previous generation?" Zhongshan suddenly seized the key in the sentence of Princess Qianyou. "There are gains and losses. Although Nalan Piaoxue''s talents are much higher than his ancestors, he is not old enough for his father. He may catch up with his father after hundreds of years, but it is not enough now, but his The father left him with the amazing talent of Yi Yan. "Princess Qianyou said. "Amazing talent? I remember him as if he had been repaired during the Yuan infant period?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s just the Infant''s period, and he still suffers from serious illness, but no one can erase his great achievements. It''s like sir, just Jindan period, also has amazing talents." Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess is too famous." Zhong Shan immediately shook his head. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou didn''t like it any more, but continued to say: "Hundred years ago, Nalan Zhengde crashed, and Daewoo was fragmented for a while, and the wind and rain were swaying. There were eight kings in the rebellion. There are the four armies of the Da Luo Tian Dynasty, the Da Guang Dynasty, the Dayan Dynasty, and the Da Shou Dynasty, destroying the city while chasing the city. Basically, the Daewoo Dynasty should be over, but at the time Naland Zhengde was dying, he would be big. Dudu Hufu handed over Yi Yan. In just thirty-four years, Yi Yan was a weak man, deterring the three armies, flattening civil strife, and attacking external hazards. It was a means of shocking and deterring the world. The Emperor Dayu once again stood up . " "This one?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes, this is the manpower to turn the tide, clear the world, and deter all parties. After this battle, Yi Yan''s name was resounding in Shenzhou. This man has made great achievements, even if the enemy and soldiers respect him, not to mention the Emperor Dayu? In the Daewoo emperor dynasty, the prestige is unprecedented, except for Nalan Bleed, this person is the most prosperous. "Princess Qianyou sighed. Shockingly listening to Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan kept remembering the person she saw last time. That Yi Yan who seemed to be able to blow down in a gust of wind, that even the commander of the first army of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty was willing to be a Yi Yan on the bench. "Notice, Gonggao can calm down, how about Nalan''s blood to be easy to Yan Yan?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou. "It''s still far to see by the sir, yes, the emperor of the Dayu emperor''s dynasty, after all, is only Nalan Bloodshed, and the highest prestige should only be him. Although Nalan Bloodshed is still easy to use, it also enables Nalan''s family to a distance. The checks and balances of relatives are just that Yi Yan also seems to be seriously ill and died soon, so it is not too much, just when some political opinions are implemented, it is not the Yi Yan family to say. "Princess Qianyou thought about it Road. "Distant relatives of the Nalan family, his status must be very high in Emperor Daewoo." Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "Yes, Daewoo Emperor Julu King, his life is still above Nalan''s blood." Princess Qianyou nodded. "How about the Giant Deer King?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou. "Can be used to balance Yi Yan, what do you think of this man?" Princess Qianyou asked without answering. Nodded, Zhong Shan knew it. Three days later, Zhongshan was escorted by the army, and finally arrived at the capital of the Dayu Emperor, the city of the sky. General Iron Blood led a group of Zhongshan men to the front, and nearly 8,000 soldiers flew to the rear. Standing on the cloud, Zhongshan looked at the city in the sky in the distance, and was full of sighs. The city of the sky, two kilometers high, is covered with the color of white jade. On the top of the city, there is a golden patch. A large amount of golden aerosols gather and converge on the entire city of the sky. Qiyun, imperial dynasty, and endless Qiyun come together and flow to the officials. It''s golden, and this luck is so strong. Even above the endless luck, Zhongshan saw a behemoth. The dragon is a huge golden dragon completely formed by agglutination of air transport. The golden dragon is vast and circling in it, its head is slightly raised, and its eyes seem to open and close. Breathing slightly, absorbing the city''s fortune, and the double horns point to heaven, as if there is nothing, as if in heaven. Above the city in the sky, this behemoth is hovering. True dragon emperor? Destiny? Is this emperor weather? Zhongshan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of shock, even if the imperial dynasty was so, what about that dynasty? And his big dynasty dynasty is really like a country village, the road is still far away. In the distance, it is the north gate of Emperor Daewoo''s dynasty. On the top of the gate, there are four large characters City of the Sky. At the gate of Beicheng, at this moment, a large number of soldiers were standing and clearing the aisle of the city gate. The city people were stopped outside and could not enter or leave. A large number of officials were waiting outside the city, apparently to meet the crowd of Princess Qianyou. A long distance away, Zhong Shan saw the heads of distant officials at a glance. Dadu, Yi Yan? Yi Yan personally? Everyone frowned. Then, Bai Yun fell not far from the gate. General Jagged Blood retreated slightly, and Princess Qianyou led everyone forward. "As the dynasty came, Yi Yan had a far-reaching welcome. Don''t blame it." Yi Yan immediately put his hands forward, and the loose two long sleeves were tied together to make a welcome. "Mr. Yi Yan is too modest. From the beginning of the Eight Deserted City, **** me to wait, thank you," said Princess Qianyou slightly. "After two years of gathering together in the mountains, the princess'' style is still the same, and Daewoo is honored to be with him." Yi Yan immediately laughed. "Mr. Yi Yan is ridiculous. He is working for Daewoo and is also a model for my life." Qian You replied. "The one behind Shizi, but Mr. Shui Jing?" Yi Yan immediately looked at Shui Jing Road. Obviously, Mr. Yi Yan''s portrait must have been seen long ago, but now he just asked it on purpose. "I''ve seen Mr. Yi Yan," Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "Mr. Shui Jing''s name, like Lei Guaner, Yi Yan has long wanted to see Mr. Shui Jing. This time when I come to Daewoo, I must go to my Xiaozhu, you and I can talk about it." Yi Yan laughed. "Sure." Mr. Water Mirror nodded, expectation flashing in his eyes. "Please, please." Yi Yan waved. "Please" Princess Qianyou nodded. Then, an official behind Yi Yan quickly lifted Yi Yan with white clouds and slowly flew towards the city. Princess Qianyou and others also stood in Baiyun and flew to the city. As soon as he entered the city, Zhongshan looked up. The entire city of the sky was much more imposing than Wushuang City. In the distance, it was a golden mountain. Above the mountain, there were a large number of white jade steps that extended to the bottom. On the top of the hill, there are many palaces. The top of the most central palace is where the golden dragon coils seen outside the city. The foot of the mountain is also golden, and the inner part is not clear. In the entire city of the sky, there are also countless floating islands covered by red and blue light curtains. The streets are wide and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. Under the leadership of Yi Yan, everyone quickly came to a red light curtain in the west of the city, which was a private place. There are a large number of soldiers stationed on the periphery. Inside, there are many beautiful buildings, and there is even a floating island above. Fly directly to a floating island above and stand on a square. Yi Yan suddenly coughed. "Cough ~ ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~" After a series of coughing, all the officials looked worried, Princess Qianyou and others stood quietly until the end of Yi Yan''s cough. Taking out a piece of spar lightly and wiping her mouth, Yi Yan looked at Princess Qianyou and said, "Sorry, the old fault has been committed again." "Unhindered, Mr. Yi Yan is worried about Daewoo, Daewoo''s blessing." Princess Qianyou shook her head immediately. "The princess joked. Her Majesty fought against Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva eight months later, so she has been in retreat recently and cannot be greeted. And it also happened that the same day, Emperor Daguang came to the city of the sky, The King of the Deer greeted him at Ximen and asked the princess to blame him. "Yi Yan said to Princess Qianyou. "No, there is Mr. Yi Yan coming out of the city to meet him. It is already a great honor for Qianyou." Princess Qianyou replied immediately. "Cough ~ ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~" Yi Yan was another cough. "Here is the" Xiyuan Palace "specially prepared for the princess. The courtesy officer of Da Luo Tianchao has already lived there. The princess can arrange to ask them. The princess will come all the way, and she will have to travel hard. Invite the princess and the son again. "Yi Yan said. "It''s working," said Princess Qianyou. Yi Yan nodded, and flew away quickly in the case of the official Yu Yun. v4 Chapter 46： Dragon liver and heart Chapter 46Dragon Liver and Phoenix Heart In Yi Yanyuan, the Qianyou Princess looked astonished. "Two gentlemen, what is Yi Yan when you look at this person closely?" Qian You looked at the distance and asked Zhongshan and Shui Jing behind him. "No water leaks," said Mr. Water Mirror, looking into the distance. "Airtight" Zhong Shan nodded. "The astounding talent, unfortunately, all the astounding talents are to be jealous of the sky, and they are seriously ill, which actually made him have such a serious illness, and the sky is not good for Daewoo." Princess Qianyou sighed. "Qian You, didn''t you say that he was seriously ill after being framed? How did he become jealous of the sky?" Gulin frowned. "Artificial, jealous, is there a difference?" Princess Qianyou shook her head. Five days later, the city of the sky, Xiyuan Palace. Princess Qianyou and Gulin sit at the top, and Shuijing, Zhongshan, Ada, and Er Er sit at the hands. Princess Qianyou waved a hand, throwing back a Da Luotian dynasty official. The official stepped back respectfully. On the table next to Princess Qian You, at this moment two Jin Cancan posts were placed. Invitation is printed on both posts. "An invitation? An invitation to the Giant Deer, an invitation to Yi Yan, are they saying yes? At the same time, an invitation?" Gu Lin frowned. "It''s not important to say good, what''s important is that when they invited us, who else did they invite? What is the intention?" Princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes. "Who did you invite? Did you invite others in addition to us?" Gulin was surprised. Looking at Gulin, Princess Qianyou sighed slightly: "Yes. The visitor is not good. There are many articles in it." "Shizi, these days, I have been investigating, and there is a trace of gain." Mr. Shui Jing immediately helped. "Oh? Who are they?" Gulin asked. "In addition to the King of the Deer, we invited the Emperor Han of the Daguang Emperor. As for Mr. Yi Yan, in addition to us, he also invited three other emperors to come." Mr. Shuijing said. "The other three dynasties? Which three dynasties?" Gulin asked. "There are four imperial dynasties around Da Luo Tian dynasty. Except for Da Yu dynasty, there are three remaining dynasties." Mr. Shuijing said. "Is they?" Gulin frowned. "Yes, apart from signing an armistice agreement with the Daewoo Emperor, I am still in a rubber war with the other three emperors, so this time Yan Yan banquet is very delicate." Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Yi Yan this old fox." Gulin frowned immediately. "Yi Yan presented a feast of the five dynasties. From the middle of the day, in the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, perhaps only Yi Yan could control the details." Mr. Shui Jing nodded affirmatively. "Where is the King of the Deer? Prince Han of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, isn''t this complicated?" Gulin asked. "The Dayu Emperor Dynasty is sandwiched between my Dynasty and the Daguang Emperor Dynasty. It can be said that, except for my Da Luo Emperor Dynasty, the Daguang Emperor Dynasty is the most threatening to the Dayu Empire. There is no direct conflict between the Emperor Guangdi and my dynasty, but if the King of the Deer can create a conflict between my dynasty and the Emperor Guangguang, it will be in their favor. "Shui Jing Mr. shook the fan. "The conflict between my dynasty and the Daguang emperor? Even if there is a conflict, it won''t be able to fight. What''s the use of the Dayu emperor?" Gu Lin asked silly. Zhongshan continued to drink tea, sighed slightly, and mourned for Mr. Shui Jing. Sure enough, listening to Dao Gulin said, Mr. Water Mirror opened his mouth for a while. "Of course it is useful. The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Even if it is not a friend, it is not a life-and-death enemy. If I revenge with Daguang Emperor, then Daguang will not fight Daewoo and even help Daewoo. . "Princess Qianyou said directly. "Well," Gulin nodded. Looking at Gu Lin, Zhong Shan had doubts in his heart. Mr. Shui Jing moved to him because Mr. Shui Jing was working under King Daxuan, but why did the Princess Qian You keep to him? Zhongshan can see that Princess Qianyou is a very proud person. If another person is so bale, Princess Qianyou will slap him away, even if she is noble. Would you tell Gu Lin every time? Frowning slightly, Zhong Shan said nothing and asked nothing. No need to ask, no right to ask. "So what shall we do? Two invitations are sent at the same time, and on the same day, where are they going?" Gu Lin frowned. "On the invitation of Yi Yan, I mentioned Mr. Shui Jing by name. Besides, there was a need for Mr. Shui Jing to go through the five dynasties. You and Mr. Shui Jing went to Yi Yan, and I went to the King of the Giant Deer. The princess thought for a while, affirmatively. "Okay," Gulin nodded. Ten days later, Princess Qianyou took Zhongshan, Ada, and Aer, led by a group of people from the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and flew out of a red light curtain to a private forbidden area. Outside the forbidden area at this moment, a man in a dark blue robe was waiting with a group of people. The Princess Qianyou went down, and the man immediately came over. This man is very burly, with a short beard on his chin, and a purple gold crown on his head. "Princess Qianyou is approaching, and the giant deer house is full of vitality. Something happened half a month ago, and I failed to meet him, and I still hope to atone for sin." The man immediately stepped forward and laughed. "The King of the Deer is polite. Qianyou is afraid to be." Princess Qianyou said politely. "Princess please," said the deer king. "Good" Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled. The interior is the same as that of Xiyuan Palace. There is a floating island. The Julu King directly leads the crowd to the most central hall, Julu Hall. The Julu Hall has been set up as a banquet hall. To the north is a table with a bit of delicious food. In the lower two rows, there are also a large number of tables, and some officials are already seated. "Princess Qianyou, please take your seat first, and one of the noble guests has not yet arrived. I will meet again." The Giant Deer King laughed. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Then, a subordinate led the crowd to the northernmost part of the hall, and the northernmost person sat at the first wine table on the right below. Behind the wine table is a kneeling pad. Because of the different customs in each dynasty, the table is different in each dynasty. Princess Qianyou was not fussy, but sat down on her knees. Zhong Shan kneeled at the second table on the right. Ada and Aer were the third and fourth tables, respectively. Some officials below also salute the Princess Qianyou, but Princess Qianyou just nodded slightly and didn''t care. Because of these people, it is destined to be used only as a foil. Sitting down, Zhong Shan saw weirdness, looked at Princess Qianyou''s table, and then looked at herself at the table with a surprise in her eyes. Because the dishes on his own table are different from Princess Qianyou. It s not different, it s very different. There are only three tables for Princess Qianyou. One Princess Qianyou, one is the main seat, which is the dining table of Julu King, and one is directly opposite Princess Qianyou. Should It is the dining table of Prince Han Jue of the Emperor Daguang Dynasty. Zhongshan didn''t really care what to eat, except that in addition to Linguo before the Princess Qianyou, the two main courses were too special. A plate of golden color, a plate of bright red color, both dishes were steamed with a lot of aura, and even the aura in the plate was liquid. What are these two dishes? Seeing Zhongshan''s doubts, Princess Qianyou waited and said, "Change our dishes." "This ..." The waiter looked embarrassed. At this time, a man in charge came over and heard the words of Princess Qianyou: "Princess, buy another for him." "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. However, Princess Qianyou''s attitude was immediately remembered by the director, Zhongshan should be a very important person for Princess Qianyou. Soon, Zhong Shan also replaced those two dishes. "Sir, don''t blame Julu Wangfu for being harsh, because these two dishes, even in my Da Luotian Dynasty, are only available during the heavy feast." Princess Qianyou explained. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Gold is the liver, red is the heart of the Phoenix." Princess Qianyou said. "Longganfengxin?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. Nodded, Princess Qianyou smiled. At this time, the external giant deer king also waited for the last guest, Prince Han. "Prince Han, please," the king of deer greeted Prince Han with a laugh. Prince Hanze also brought two attendants. Prince Hanze was dressed in a black robe with a crown-like face, a jade folding fan in his hand, and a confident face. A light of wisdom was transmitted through his eyes, and he swept into the hall. Officials finally fell directly to Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou smiled slightly, Prince Hanju also nodded slightly, and observed several people brought by Princess Qianyou. They were dressed differently from the officials and were very recognizable. When they saw the second person staring at two dishes in a daze, Prince Han absolutely suffocated, because he saw the man, holding a pair of chopsticks in his hands, and his brows were locked tightly. On such a solemn occasion, no one beside him analyzed where to get the chopsticks. It''s no wonder that Zhongshan returned this way, Longgan and Fengxin, I heard about it for a long time, but it was the first time I saw it, and it was in front of me, looking at such a fetish food, Zhongshan didn''t know how to start. "Prince Hanse, please take your seat." The King of the Deer immediately led Prince Hanze to the opposite side. As for the giant deer king, he also sat on the theme. "Today, I can invite Princess Qianyou and Prince Hanhan. Julu is not very honored. Toasting two glasses with this wine, I wish Daguang, Daewoo, and Daluo all forever to make an alliance." Julu Wang raised the wine road aside. . Zhong Shan could only put down his chopsticks and drink with the officials. v4 Chapter 47： Number of sand Chapter 47The Number of Sand At the beginning, the Julu King Banquet was nothing more than polite words, and talked about the situation between the three dynasties, all picking up and thinking about the future, talking about smallpox, touting each other, touting no money anyway. For this scene, Princess Qianyou was able to cope with it, and Zhongshan didn''t talk much, but took advantage of this gap to pinch a dragon liver. The entrance of the dragon liver suddenly turned into a pure energy, straight into the whole body of Zhongshan. For a time, Zhongshan only felt that the whole body was full of limbs, and a vast kinglike spirit was brewing in his mind, like this moment People are united, and they can ignore the world and the world. After just immersing for a while, Zhong Shan quickly sobered and looked at the remaining dragon liver in the dish with great sigh. Good things, really good things, just take a bite just now, no less than one capsule and then increase the energy of Dan, and the taste is abnormal, the aftertaste is endless, and more importantly, the feeling of unity between heaven and man just now is really looking forward to . The king of the deer, Prince Han and the princess Qianyou kept on fighting. Zhongshan Pang Ruo was eating food. He ate dragon liver just now. This time, Zhongshan clamped another phoenix. Fengxinsi, like the dragon liver, turned into a very wonderful energy at the entrance, and dangled in Zhongshankou for a while, before it was full of meaning, it poured into the belly. Then, Zhongshan only felt that his whole body suddenly turned into a fireball, and then he was burned to ashes in an instant. Then, from the ashes, when a spark exploded, the fire suddenly soared into the sky. In an instant, he was reborn in the sea of ??fire, and Nirvana was born again. Although it is just a feeling, after rebirth, it seems that the whole body is full of vitality, and a new feeling haunts my heart. Of course, it is just a feeling, but this feeling makes Zhongshan have a lot of aftertaste. Good stuff, really good stuff! During the dishes in Zhongshan, the leaders of the three parties seemed to have said the same thing. "Princess Qianyou and Prince Hanhan, a stranger recently handed me a strange treasure, which has a spirit. I hope to choose a master, but I have never encountered Ming since I was idle in Julu Mansion. Lord, I have always regretted that, taking this feast today, the king hopes to find the Lord of Different Treasures from the audience. "The King of Deer laughed. "Yibao has a spirit? Choose your own?" Prince Han Jue slaps a fan at the palm, surprised. And Zhongshan''s chopsticks sandwiched a phoenix heart, suddenly a meal, and sure enough, the meat show came, turned his head slightly and looked at Princess Qianyou aside, and Princess Qianyou also looked at Zhongshan at the same time. People understand. Zhongshan continued to eat Fengxinsi, and at the same time he looked forward to it. How did this giant deer king provoke contradictions between the two dynasties? How to hide the bane of the two dynasties? Yibao? There is no shortage of exotic treasures in the Da Luo Tian Dynasty. What is the exotic treasure of the Giant Deer King? "Qianyou is looking forward to it very much." Princess Qianyou is as surprised and expectant as Prince Han. Zhong Shan looked at the prince Han, who was opposite, and sighed in his heart. The prince was not simple and seemed very clever, but his words were completely ''lead away'' by the giant deer king. The surface is bright, but in the minds of ordinary people of insight, there is decay inside, can they really be as they see? At least in the heart of Zhongshan, this Prince Han is very powerful, and at least diplomacy is very sophisticated. Detective Deer King patted his palms twice. The four servants slowly carried over a large shelf, and then two servants held a large scroll scroll. Place the scroll on one side of the shelf, slowly, release the scroll, and unfold it. At the first scroll, a large amount of golden light was sprayed inside, and everyone''s eyes were quickly drawn to the past. The golden light flashed, then faded. Reveal the scene in the painting. The giant deer king smiled slightly, both Prince Hanze and Princess Qianyou looked at the picture together. In the scroll, there is a desert, a scorching sun in the sky, and an endless desert below. The painting is very delicate, so delicate that every grain of sand can be seen carefully. Zhong Shan frowned, and a weird feeling flashed in his eyes, as if this painting is a real world. "Is this strange treasure?" Prince Han Jue looked at the scroll with narrow eyes. "Yes, it is this different treasure. The different treasure can choose the master. See who can get it approved." The Giant Deer King laughed. "How to recognize it?" Princess Qianyou wondered slightly. "Does the world in this painting look real?" Suddenly asked the deer king. "It''s a lot like, this painting is a world?" Prince Han Jue was surprised. "I don''t know, but the stranger said that the sand grains in this painting are all real. The key to opening this painting is to say the number of sand grains, and how much sand grains is the Kaibao spell." Said. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou said, slightly surprised. "The stranger said that the painting was refined for a hundred years. On the first day, he put in a grain of sand, the next day he put in two grains of sand, and on the third day he put in three grains of sand. The grain of sand has a total of 36,550 days. Although these grains of sand are arranged in a figure, they are on a plane and can be seen at a glance, and they can be grasped at a glance, but they must be calculated thoroughly, not With three or two breaths, Princess Qianyou and Prince Hanhan, how many sand grains may you see through at a glance? "The Giant Deer King smiled at the two. "Then let''s see." Princess Qianyou nodded. "The two are exceptionally talented people. It is rumored that Prince Han Jue never forgotten, and his heart counted first. The subordinate named Princess Er You, also known as Er Er, had never forgotten. How about Bibi, look at who counts, and count faster. "The Giant Deer King laughed. "Good" Prince Han said with a look of self-confidence. "Alright." Princess Qianyou nodded. "Aer" shouted Princess Qianyou. "Yes" Ah Er nodded immediately. Then immediately looked at the picture and quickly counted it. number? Zhong Shan widened his eyes, covered the scroll with his senses, and then eliminated them one by one. Count quickly? It can be counted, but it will count to the year of the monkey? Looking at the serious Prince Han Jue over there, and looking at A Er, Zhong Shan''s face sank, did he really count? If you have this ability, you can''t waste it like that. Zhong Shan looked at the Giant Deer King, and the Giant Deer smiled slightly, his eyes full of self-confidence, as if he could lay the roots of the two dynasties with this painting. Zhongshan''s confused expression soon fell into the eyes of Princess Qianyou. "Sir, what''s wrong?" Princess Qianyou murmured in confusion. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan thought about it, took out a pair of pen and paper, and wrote it gently as everyone focused on the painting of the desert. Then passed the written thing to Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou was slightly puzzled, looking at the piece of paper handed to Zhongshan, with only nine words written on it. Six six seven nine six nine five two five Princess Qianyou looked at the paper handed by Zhongshan with a little surprise. Zhongshan put away the pen and paper and continued to taste the liver and phoenix. No more talking. Looking at Zhongshan and looking at the desert picture, Princess Qianyou flashed suddenly, and a pleasant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At the same time, looking at Zhongshan was also slightly excited, and Zhongshan took the initiative. "Master, the number of sand grains has been counted," said Prince Han Han suddenly. Hearing Prince Hanjue''s words, Zhongshan almost fell down after eating his mouth, and stared at Prince Hanjue with wide eyes. Already counted? Not calculated, counted? Have you finished counting? That''s more than 600 million capsules. How much work is this? Prince Han Jue looked to the side of A Er with confidence. "The numbers on our side are also out." Princess Qianyou laughed. But, Er Er was still counting quickly, and his head was cold and sweaty, came out? I haven''t counted yet. Ada pulled Laa Er, and A Er looked at Princess Qianyou with shame. "Oh? When the king first counted, but it took nearly two hours, the two of them actually took less than half a column of incense, all of them were counted?" Julu Wang''s face did not believe. "Right, don''t you know if you try?" Prince Han Jue said with a grimace, and at the same time looked at Princess Qianyou with some unbelief. "Well, what if both Princess Qianyou and Prince Han Jue wrote down to see if they were consistent?" The Giant Deer smiled, his eyes flashed, and he had an unspeakable taste. "Mine has already been written. You only need to report the number of Prince Han, and you can know whether they are consistent." Princess Qianyou folded the paper handed to her by Zhongshan and laughed in her hands. "Oh?" The giant deer king surprisedly looked at the paper clipped by the **** of Princess Qianyou, and surprised to see Zhongshan, who was eating dragon liver and phoenix heart, with surprise in his eyes. Although hidden, it is still seen in the eyes of many people. "Either way, the number of sand grains is 669,697,525 grains." Prince Han Jue said with a smile. After speaking, look at the side of Princess Qianyou a little provocatively. Zhong Shan is still immersed in tasting dishes, and A Er is slightly ashamed, but A Da is confident, because he just saw what Zhong Shan wrote. The paper of Princess Qianyou was clutched in her hands. In front of the powerful men, she could not change the words temporarily and unfolded slightly. Six six seven nine six nine five two five Exactly the same number. Seeing that number, Prince Han Jue frowned, because Prince Han Jue knew that the piece of paper should be held in the hands of Princess Qian You before counting the sand, that is to say, Princess Qian You got more sand particles. early. how is this possible? As for the giant deer king, his pupils shrank, and he looked at Zhongshan over there in surprise. "Who is this beside the princess? But he counted it just now?" The smile on the face of Julu King remained, but his eyes were dignified and abnormal. Calling himself, Zhong Shan finally stopped eating, and put down the chopsticks and sit aside, as the princess said. "Oh, Julu King has good eyesight. Yes, my Mr. Zhong Shan reminded me. In fact, Julu King just told us that the sand grains were counted. There is no need to count them at all." Princess Qianyou laughed, obviously When Zhong Shan handed out the paper, he knew Zhong Shan''s algorithm. v4 Chapter 48： Nianyouyou Chapter 48 It was my Mr. Zhong Shan who reminded me! Hearing Princess Qianyou''s words, Zhongshan was ashamed. Princess Qianyou was so direct that she was directly hers? "When did I say the numbers?" The Giant Deer King was surprised. Everyone looked at Princess Qianyou, yeah, when did the deer king say the numbers? With so many ears, it s rare to be deaf. Did you hear that? "One capsule on the first day and 36,550 capsules on the last day. Adding the first day and the last day is equal to adding the second day and the penultimate day, and so on. That''s 18,275, 3,565,551, which is the number of sand particles. "Princess Qianyou laughed. "Uh?" Everyone suffocated slightly, really. This is indeed the case. In this way, if Prince Hanyou and Princess Qianyou report different numbers, everyone will definitely believe in Princess Qianyou, because there is no mistake in this method. "Han Jue admires." Prince Han Jue nodded immediately. Indeed, the method of Princess Qianyou only needs the simplest calculation, and reports the number of sand particles without looking at the picture, but she uses the most stupid method, and counts herself cleverly. Seeing Prince Han''s attitude, the giant deer king looked tense. The giant deer king did not want the two dynasties to cherish each other, and the Dayu emperor dynasty was even more dangerous. "Haha, Princess Qianyou really deserves its reputation. Your Mr. Zhong Shan is also a very good child. With so many people in the Julu Hall, he was the first one to think of this method, and the King admired it." Road. When I heard the giant deer king said, Zhong Shan''s expression was condensed. This giant deer king''s heart is so poisonous. He is just a little person here. If he holds himself up like this, then where is the other person? Qianyou Princess doesn''t care. Your subordinates don''t even care about the foil, but what about Prince Hanze? Sure enough, when I heard the giant deer king said that when Prince Han Jue looked at Zhongshan, his brows frowned slightly. He lost his face under the control of Princess Qianyou and was really depressed. "The King of the Deer is too famous. Mr. Zhong Shan originally specialized in this field. It is not difficult to think about it in advance, but what did the King of the Deer say to open the painting? Princess Qianyou also saw the intention of the King of the Deer, and instantly drew the eyes of Zhongshan from Zhongshan, turning passive into active, and mentioned the painting again. Sure enough, when I heard Princess Qianyou say, Prince Hanze''s eyes softened in an instant, specializing in this field? No wonder. Seeing Princess Qianyou''s words resolved her own slamming, the deer king smiled slightly, and naturally said, "Just face the painting and say the numbers." "Princess, Prince, please." The King of the Deer said again. The king of the deer is treacherous and cunning. Although there is no easy wisdom, the common words contain mystery, princess and prince. Please? How to please? Can they report numbers together? Inconsistent with status and with etiquette, only one person can report it, who will come? The King of the Deer does not report on its own, but will increase difficulties for the two. Who will report the number then? One person counts, the other must have a little bit of magpie in his heart. "Han Jue lost a little bit just now, it''s still the princess." Prince Han Jue seemed to see the intention of the giant deer king and said immediately. "Thank you so much." Princess Qianyou nodded. Facing the painting, Princess Qianyou said: "For 767,925 grains of sand." In a word, everyone stared at the painting, and saw the desert air in the painting. The golden sun suddenly fell from the sky, and suddenly fell into the desert. When the sun fell in the desert, the entire desert suddenly became Jin Cancan''s, all the sand grains suddenly turned golden, emitting a faint light, and then the sand fluctuated for a while, looking extremely magical. Just when everyone was surprised, suddenly, at the bottom of the scroll, right in the center, a small opening appeared in the picture. "Rustic ..." A large amount of fine golden sand slowly dripped from the scroll and landed on the ground of the hall. Sand in the picture? The crowd looked at it, although there were some surprises, but it was also expected. The King of the Deer had already said that the sand in this painting was thrown in every 100 years. It''s not unusual to come out now. A lot of fine sand fell to the ground, and the bottom of the shelf was soon covered by countless golden sands. The crowd waited patiently until the sands all landed, and the sands suddenly moved, like a whole, suddenly unfolded under the hall, and then suddenly gathered together. After a while, they swam to the prince Han Han like a snake, in the Han Han When the prince was surprised, he walked to Princess Qianyou again, and then to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, although he could see the magic of the fine sand, but he also felt a kind of provocative meaning. This group of golden sands constantly walked around, telling everyone that it was a treasure, causing everyone''s possessiveness. So spiritual, like life. At least Prince Han there showed a look of excitement, and Princess Qianyou also showed a look of expectation. "Booming ..." After fine sand walked around the hall, they gathered again in the center of the hall. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, the fine sand rotated around the center, like a tornado. How high is one person. The golden sand radiated golden light, and then the golden sand gathered, and the light slowly darkened. The original golden sand changed, and suddenly, it disappeared and became another thing. Sands turned into an extremely attractive figure. The beauty''s hands stretched up, revealing a pair of white jade-like bright wrists, her hair curled up, beautiful hair accessories, her eyes closed slightly, and black eye shadows above her eyes. Some of the officials below made a drooling sound just by looking at it. Zhong Shan frowned, his heart was tight, shouldn''t be! Looking at both sides, Prince Han''s eyes are full of possession, that is, Princess Qianyou, it seems that they have an idea in their hands. As for the deer king above, although smiling at Princess Qianyou and Prince Han, , From time to time, a desire flashed. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. No, although this Jinsha transformed woman is beautiful, her appearance is on the same level as Princess Qianyou. Why do nt you just see her when she looks abnormal? Is that a desire, a desire? Who the **** is this? Princess Qianyou was also looking forward to the beginning, but she was sober for a moment, frowning slightly to see the others, her heart tightened. The same is true of the Prince Han Jue, the original desire suddenly turned into a trace of cold sweat, his eyes gazed. "Forget to say, this picture is called ''Sand of Desire''. Turing is the ''character'' transformed by this sand. Yibao chooses the master, and this woman chooses a master." The Giant Deer King explained immediately. As if hearing the words of the King of Deer, the extremely **** woman in the center of the hall slowly opened her eyes that were sobbing and resentful, and through those eyes, she seemed to see a pool of deep water and countless tenderness. It looks like a man can be completely melted at a glance. The arms stretched out slowly fall towards both sides. As the arms fall, the arms are better as if shrouded by countless sands, seemingly hidden. Soft and beautiful. The body is spinning, and the whole body is surrounded by fine sand, as if dancing around a woman. On foot, the woman danced with the sand, and in front of everyone, an unprecedented dance was performed. A large amount of fine sand reappeared, and human-shaped sand piles were quickly condensed on the ground, with the woman acting like a dancer. "Rustle" "rustle" "rustle" "rustle" ... Fine sand seemed to beat the beat. The perfect woman, a fine sand dance, seems to bring everyone into the hibiscus-like tent-like illusion world. In the hall, the sand is dancing everywhere, and the woman seems to be in a sea of ??golden sand. Everyone was slightly obsessed, and her desire to possess it was written on her face. Zhong Shan''s expression was cold, and the red-breasted pink lotus fluttered slightly. Is this a psychedelic spell? Lost in fantasy? Looking around, Princess Qianyou was awake early, and a sigh flashed in her eyes. Ada and Aer were also looking upright. Although they were not confused by the illusion, there was a softness in their eyes. The opposite Prince Han peered his eyes narrowly, and patted with a folding fan in his hand. Although there was no other person''s **** in his eyes, there was a touch of affection. As for the giant deer king, looking at this extremely **** woman, although there is no obsession in the eyes, there is also a trace of longing. "Hoo ~~~" When everyone was obsessed, the golden sand of a temple suddenly converged, all shot towards the center, and disappeared in an instant, leaving only the picture frame and the **** woman. After the woman danced, she bowed slightly to the King of the Deer, "Nianyou, I have seen the King of the Deer." The soft voice is like melting everyone. Excellent, perfect excellent. v4 Chapter 49： Water fire conversion Chapter 49 Water-Fire Conversion Miss Yoyo? Combining sexy, violent, and weak can be deceived, how can these two temperaments appear on a woman at the same time? If you didn''t see Nianyouyou, almost no one would believe that the two temperaments can be perfectly combined. "Yuyou, here is the VIP I invited. I have already mentioned it to you before, and see if you can recognize it," said Julu King. Nianyouyou nodded, his attitude was not whispering, as if sitting on a par with Julu Wang. Of course, for a spirit of a different treasure, and not a treasure of the Julu King, Nianyouyou was not too respectful and excusable. Nianyouyou stepped on the broken steps and slowly walked to the left. Watching Prince Han Jue smiled slightly: "This is the Emperor Da Guang Chao Chao Han, the number of hearts is unparalleled, and Da Guang is the first. The two next to him are Mr. Zuo, Mr. Right?" During the conversation, Nianyouyou''s eyes were crescent-shaped, but without losing the water, he could only see that Mr. Zuo and Mr. You kept nodding, and Prince Hanjue smiled slightly. After seeing the expression of Prince Han Jue, Nianyou looked back towards Princess Qianyou with a smile, and then looked back and smiled like a pen from God. Even though Prince Han Jue saw that it was psychedelic, but could not help but be fooled. Longing. Come over, Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan have been gazing. "Yuyou has seen Princess Daluo Zhichi, a loyal pair of Ada Aer." Nianyouyou whispered softly. Ada Aer immediately nodded, but Princess Qianyou smiled slightly. "Everybody, youyou have heard from the Giant Deer King, but this Kaiyangzong Zhongshan who was recommended by the elder of Qixingtang?" Nianyouyou suddenly became interested in Zhongshan and stared at Zhongshan again. Hearing Nianyouyou''s words, Zhong Shan''s expression tightened, and the chopsticks in his hands seemed to be almost broken by the pinch of the disorder. "Nianyouyou has a good memory." Zhong Shan nodded immediately. Zhongshan acknowledged that there was a flash of light in Nianyouyou''s eyes. However, his eyes did not stop at Zhongshan, but slowly walked to the previous picture of "Sand of Desire". Looking at the back of Nianyouyou''s departure, Zhongshan''s hearts were mixed. Kai Yangzong''s Zhongshan? How did she know she was Kaiyangzong? What did the Deer King say? Obviously impossible. The attitude and expression of the Giant Deer King just now shows that he didn''t know his origin before. It was impossible for the Iron Blood General met by the Elder Zixun last time when he came out from Sirius Island with the Elder Purple Smoke. At that time, at most, he was only a ants-level existence, and no one could care about it. Moreover, he did not tell General Iron Blood his name. That is how the matter? Kaiyang Sect? Does she know Kaiyang Sect? Did she investigate herself? No, she said, but Zhongshan of Kaiyang Zong recommended by Elder Qixingtang? Explains that she expects that she is Zhongshan of Kaiyang Zong, but she s not sure, just because of her name, so make sure. Did she investigate herself? I just don''t know myself, and it seems that I have some unclear relationship with myself. At this conclusion, Zhong Shan showed extreme doubts. She didn''t know Nianyou, how did she recognize herself? Sirius Island, the big dynasty dynasty but her own privacy power, will she also know? Thinking of this, Zhong Shantou shed a trace of cold sweat, and turned his head slightly to look at Princess Qianyou. The princess Qianyou was also confused. "You, this Nianyouyou is the soul of Desire of Sands. Everyone also saw it. After listening to the curious person who made this painting, Nianyouyou can be transformed into a real person just one step away. I want to be recognized by Nianyouyou , You must complete the last step, at this point, Nianyouyou will take it as the main, and gain for it. "Said the giant deer king. "Oh? Linghua real person?" Prince Han Jue was surprised. Seeing the expression of Prince Han Jue, the deer king smiled slightly: "Yes, he is a real person, and the stranger once said that this painting is not only the work of one person, but also the work of heaven. Once you read it, Must be the body of a cadre. " "Qing Ding? The head of Jiuding?" Princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes. "That''s right." The King of the Deer nodded, and at the same time there was a slight desire in his eyes. "Then how to complete the last step." Prince Han Jue said immediately. I just liked it a little, but when I heard Ding Ding, I immediately got a look of aspiration. Princess Qianyou also looked at the King of the Deer. Princess Qianyou knew that it was impossible for the King of the Deer to say panic at this time. Work? What is Qianding? Zhongshan also inquired about the data in these years. The best body of a woman is Jiuding, and Qiankun is far from Kan Zhengen. The body of Jiuding can not only cultivate in her own attributes to a height that others cannot reach, but more importantly Their aides, Ding Alchemy Dan, Ding is a woman, Dan is a lover, and because of her physique, their ancestors can be several times faster during the double cultivation. Can even improve physical fitness. The accomplices here are not necessarily men, but even women and them can cultivate several times faster. This is the abnormal state of Jiuding. But Jiuding''s body is too few to find a few even in the Luo Dynasty. "This step has not been completed so far, let''s talk about Nianyou." The giant deer king pointed at Nianyouyou. At this moment, Nianyouyou also took the scroll down and waved it gently. In the blank scroll, there was suddenly a lot of water. In the painting, it seemed like reality. Gently lay the painting down on the ground in the hall. Looking into the distance, the water in the painting is more like a square pond. Microwave rippling, a pool of clear water. "Yuyou came from this painting and was implicated by the painting. Only two hours a day would come out and be taken in by the painting. The person who made it said that only by destroying the painting would you be completely relieved. The ordinary method is destroyed, and Yoyo will disappear with this painting. "Nianyouyou said with a bitter expression. With a smile and a tender smile, in the hall, everyone had a feeling of caring for her. "Ordinary methods cannot be destroyed, is there a special method?" Prince Han Jue said. "Yes, the painting falls on the ground, it is a pool of water. As long as you use this pool of water to burn the painting, you will be relieved. Who can use this pool of water to ignite the painting and burn it, and you will recognize it as the main one. Be cow and horse. "Nianyouyou said. Burned the painting with a pool of water? All the people who had been in the blood before suddenly suffocated their hearts and drew pictures with water? Burn water with water? Isn''t this myth? Water and fire are simply opposites. Do you let water catch fire? how can that be? "King of the deer, Nianyouyou said, but seriously?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "That''s right, that''s what the strange man said. If anyone in the room really burns the painting with a pool of water in it, you can take it with you on the spot, and the king will never stop it." The king of deer said with a look of his own face. With the affirmation of Julu King, everyone looked at Xiangnianyou again. "Nianyouyou, what kind of water is this water?" Prince Han Jue got up and looked at the watercourse. "This is the purest water, without any impurities. It is even more pure than the water evaporated by the river." Nianyouyou looked at Prince Han Han with a longing look, as if hoping to lift her imprisonment. "Let''s discuss it," Prince Han said. "Thank you Prince." Nianyou said weakly. Prince Hanjue immediately went to the two people he had brought, and the three of them talked and kept explaining. Here Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan. "Sir, water becomes cold when it is cold, water becomes warm when it is fog, water is water after all. Without adding anything, it will never be able to burn like oil. Water and fire are in opposition. Unless there are some special flames or water bodies, this convention cannot be broken at all, sir think I am right? "Princess Qianyou frowned at Zhongshan. Obviously, this is impossible. If the water can be burned, it is not in line with nature and incompatible with heaven. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan was slightly strange, and there was an indescribable taste in his expression. Seeing Zhongshan''s expression, Princess Qianyou suffocated slightly, then stared at Zhongshan with her eyes wide open: "Sir, could you ..." Zhong Shan nodded, and there was a weird flash in his eyes. Speaking of this high society, he still had the mentality and wisdom to fight for it, and the man with excellent roots could only be a reckless man. Seeing Zhong Shan nodded, Princess Qian You was unbelieving first, very unbelieving. Can Zhong Shan make the water burn? Let the water burn out? how is this possible? Zhongshan was born before ten years ago, that is to say, he was only two hundred years old. Could it be that he had "inadvertently" seen before? Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou said in a long breath: "Then the girl is the husband." At the same time, she gave Zhongshan a hard look. Seeing the eyes of Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan nodded with closed eyes, and naturally knew what Princess Qianyou meant. "I have a solution for you, Miss Yuyou." Prince Han Jue suddenly said not far away. "Eh?" Everyone in the hall looked at Prince Hanze together. Do you have a solution? Zhong Shan was also surprised to see Prince Han Jue. This Prince asked his two staff members to think of a solution? The deer king gave a light meal in the wine glass, a little flash of surprise in his eyes, and a little frown at the same time, as if he didn''t want him to do anything. "Oh? Really?" Nianyouyou looked surprised. "Yes, as long as I put something into this pool of water, this pool of water will burn up." Prince Han Jue affirmed. "What is it?" Nianyouyou stared at Prince Hanjue with wide eyes, looking extremely expectant. "Oil, as long as you put in oil, a little fire, the flames will rise, and this painting will be destroyed instantly." Prince Han Jue said with a look of self-confidence, and a staff member behind him also felt the beard with satisfaction. from. "Well, Prince Han, did this burn oil or water? What did the water do in it?" Nianyouyou immediately shook her head, apparently thinking about this method. The oil was burned when it was put into the water, but only the oil was burning and the water was evaporating. How can evaporation be said to be burning? Now the water is to be ignited, the water is burned, the water is burned into fire, not the water is turned into gas. v4 Chapter 50： Burning Julu Hall Chapter 50 Burning the Giant Deer Hall After finishing talking, Prince Han Han frowned, how could he not do this? Water burns out? how is this possible? This is definitely the best way. Among the five elements, water and fire are in opposition, and water and fire are intolerant. If water and fire can transform each other, then it is impossible to break the rules of nature and the rules of heaven and earth. Seeing that Prince Han was frustrated, the giant deer king''s eyes brightened, and there really was no way, how could there be a way? "Prince Han Jue and Princess Qian You, even the strange people who made this painting can''t do it. It''s very difficult to come up. You can''t think of this method for a while. There are no restrictions on the two, any time, just think of a way , Come to Julu Mansion, you can always take it and read it. "Julu King immediately affirmed. After hearing the words of the Giant Deer King, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and finally knew what the idea of ??the Giant Deer King was. Ready to come? Indeed, if today is not possible, the two parties will surely rack their brains, but when they come up with another ''feasible'' method, Nianyou has become the slave of others. The extremely desperate woman becomes a slave to others. This heart is depressed, and even the mood of Princess Qianyou will bury the shadow. "Is Yoyo stuck in the painting forever?" Nianyouyou also revealed his bitter expression at the same time. "Namyo girl rest assured, I must think of a way." Prince Han Jue said immediately. Sure enough, Prince Han was recruited. After he came up with a "feasible" solution, he came to Julu Mansion, but found that Nianyouyou had been taken away by Princess Qianyou. Say yes, it must be. "It is not difficult to burn water into fire. It so happens that it is also my area of ??Mr. Zhong Shan. He also specializes in this side." Princess Qianyou suddenly laughed. The devil''s original smiling smile stopped abruptly? Then look at Zhongshan, is it your field? Specializing in water burning into fire? Hell, how could you focus on it all the time? At the same time, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhongshan. Water burns into fire? how is this possible? However, Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan with a bright eye, and the expression of surprise and mischief flashed away. "Zhongshan? Can you burn water into fire?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan Road immediately. The opposite Prince Han frowned, and looked at Zhongshan with unbelief. "Can I try it?" Zhong Shan said. "Of course" Nianyouyou said immediately. Zhong Shan glanced at Princess Qian You, Princess Qian You nodded, and Zhong Shan walked out of the dining table and walked towards the center of the hall. Inside the main hall, everyone looked at Zhongshan in the center. This person actually boasted about this seaport. King Deer''s eyes were narrowed. Looking at Princess Qianyou, there was no certainty that Princess Qianyou could not let this person perform, could it really be burned? If it could be turned into water, wouldn''t that ruin your plan? Zhongshan walked to the painting, and touched the underground pool water with a light touch with his hand. A square pool of water was drawn and gently scratched, and it turned out to be the most ordinary water. Everyone is looking at Zhongshan in the center. The name is unknown, and if it can be transformed by water and fire, it will definitely become famous in this battle. If not, it will become a big joke. "Nianyouyou, what are you doing?" Zhong Shan asked directly. "About Yuanying?" Nianyou said. Since seeing Ada s hidden practice, Zhongshan does nt quite believe what outsiders see. At least those who use some secret method to make their practice abnormal, ca nt see the truth at all. Know how much Nianyouyou can do at the lowest. "Then you can control the world in this painting?" Zhong Shan asked. "I am the spirit in the painting, and I can naturally control it." Nianyouyou said. "That being the case, it''s much easier." Zhong Shan nodded. "Much easier?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan with a critical attitude. "Yes, as long as I change the water to another form, it will burn immediately." Zhong Shan laughed. "Ice? Water? Fog? Gas?" Nianyou frowned. No form of water can burn. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said, "Julu King, may there be gold, copper, or iron in Julu Mansion?" "Yes, but what do you want to do?" The Deer King wondered. "Just give me a piece of fist," Zhong Shan said. Did not answer. Soon, several attendants sent gold, copper, and iron, and everyone looked at Zhongshan weirdly. Only Princess Qianyou laughed, because the last time the ants were threaded, Zhongshan was so confident and resolved the problem in an instant. Looking at the three things, Zhong Shan said to you, "Please give me strips of copper and iron and thin wires of gold." "Uh?" Nianyouyou was slightly puzzled, but he turned it around and squeezed it like this, to shape the shape of Zhongshan''s hope. Zhong Shan tied the gold wire to the copper bar and the iron bar, and put the copper bar and the iron bar in the pool water. "Nianyouyou, you look good. There will be air bubbles coming out of the iron bar and the copper bar, and you will control them in different places on both sides," Zhongshan said. "Uh? Are you going to heat the pool water? It becomes water vapor?" Nianyouyou said strangely. Water vapor can''t burn into fire. "You just do it," Zhong Shan said. Then, in the eyes of everyone, Zhong Shan flashed a hint of electric light. Electro-optical flow away, and soon, bubbles were generated at the two metal rods. Controlled by Nianyou, the bubbles quickly split on both sides. "Did you see me move?" Zhong Shan asked directly. "Um" Nianyou nodded, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and it was powered on. Unexpectedly, Zhongshan was still practicing lightning. "Will you?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Of course." Nianyouyou said strangely. "You come!" Zhong Shan directly passed the gold wire in his hands to Nianyouyou, without feeling fragrant and cherished. Looked at Zhongshan blankly, and took it in a leisurely manner. It was not difficult at all to power it on just like Zhongshan just now, how to operate it, everyone at a glance. "Remember, the bubbles on the two sides cannot touch each other. You will compress the collected bubbles separately into a liquid. Do not let them touch the pool water," Zhongshan said. These things are simple and very simple for the strong infants. "What is this?" Nianyouyou said strangely. "You convert all the water into these two kinds of bubbles, and then you compress, you know, I didn''t add anything," Zhongshan laughed. After speaking, Zhong Shan walked back to the table and cherished a long memory alone, and in the distressed eyes of everyone, he was constantly energized. Nianyouyou is strong. It didn''t take long to convert all the water into two gases and compress them, one is a blue liquid, and the other is a white liquid. Seeing the two liquids changed, everyone frowned slightly. "Yes, take out the iron bars and copper bars, touch the two liquids you compressed, and you can ignite." Zhongshan said. Hearing Zhongshan said that everyone is slightly weird, even if you are reading. Throw the copper bar, iron bar and gold wire aside, and a small flame is added in front of Nianyou, the flame is thrown into the pool, and the two liquids in the pool also touch each other. "Ada, protect our dining table," Zhong Shan said. "Uh? Yes!" Ada nodded immediately. Then, an air hood was formed in front of Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan Ada and Aer, for general protection. When everyone was surprised, the blue liquid and white liquid touched the flame. "Boom ~~" The pool below the picture scroll exploded when the three touched. A raging flame soared into the sky, and a large amount of air blasted in all directions. It burned, the fire, the blaze of fire, and the fire rushed straight up, overturning the top of the Julu Hall, and a large amount of air was blown to the four sides. When everyone was not prepared, a large number of dining tables were blown out and the dishes Hit everyone''s face. Super air current, terrible air current, hit the Quartet directly, just like a storm, hit the Quartet in the center of the hall. Only some people who have been elevated have done the quickest protection, including the Prince Han party, the Julu King party, and the Zhongshan party prepared in advance. Ada and Aer stared with wide eyes. How could that be? Is the water burning? No, it exploded? No, it''s getting hot? No, what''s going on? Why does it burn and why does it explode? I do nt understand. Except for Zhong Shan, everyone with wide eyes did nt understand, crazy flames, Nianyou did nt stop, although it did nt hurt people, and even you could stop it by turning your hands, but you did nt. He just stared with wide eyes, with an incredible look and a surprised look. Princess Qianyou took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan with great satisfaction. Water can burn into fire. Mo Fei was discovered by Zhongshan himself? Of course, if Princess Qianyou really asked, Zhongshan would definitely say that many of them would know it before. It''s common sense. As long as you go to high school, you know that it is electrolyzed water. Water is composed of two elements, oxygen and hydrogen. When electricity is applied to electrolysis, it becomes oxygen and hydrogen. Is it not easy to make electricity with spells? Besides, you don''t have to come by yourself. Oxygen compressed into a liquid is blue, and hydrogen compressed is white. In this way, water becomes hydrogen and oxygen, and hydrogen can be ignited in the event of fire. This compressed hydrogen, when it encounters combustion-supporting oxygen, does not quickly burn a big explosion. ? It was a mess, and Zhongshan''s action this time can be said to be really vigorous. When he came out of the Julu Hall, he must have heard a lot of noise. The first time he went to the Julu Hall for dinner, he turned the people in the Julu Hall to his back. The top is off! Who dares to scatter wild things at the Giant Deer Palace? Overturned the dining tables, overwhelmed the officials, and smashed the giant deer hall into a big cave, and no one should think about going out intact. But Zhongshan is in a special situation. It is so special that even if the giant deer king has gas, there is no place to sprinkle it! The painting was burned, it really burned, all the fallen officials immediately sat up, raised the cap, and swallowed to look at Zhongshan together, staring directly at Zhongshan. Did nt they just dream? The water has turned into a fire. v4 Chapter 51： You will be your slave afterwards Chapter 51After Slave Is Your Man An official still had a vegetable root on his face, looking blankly at Zhong Shan, who was sitting there. Hydrated into fire? Or even exploded the Julu Hall? More than that official, all officials are staring at Zhongshan. Speaking of Zhongshan''s series of operations, it is simple and extremely simple. Any one in the infant period, no, the Jindan period people who repair mine spells can Done, hydrating fire? Tangled, if only Zhongshan could do it, the people would not be so entangled now, but it seems like everyone can do it. Why is this so? Could the laws and regulations of the world be so easily broken? The opposite Prince Han Jue no longer pays attention to Nianyou, although there is still some resentment, but the Prince Han Jue is not a woman who is addicted to women, and can afford to put it down, so he is eligible to be a prince, otherwise There are so many princes of the Emperor Guangdi, why are there only a few princes? Looking at Zhongshan in surprise, there was an unexpected smile on the corner of Prince Han''s mouth. Ada and Aer already admire Zhongshan very much. Burning the Giant Deer Hall in Zhongshan''s understatement has pushed Zhongshan''s image to a higher level in his heart. The princess Qianyou has crystals in her eyes and is extremely excited. This gentleman is really amazing, very amazing! The king of the giant deer sitting on the Lord''s seat, leaning his head, looking at the large hole in the roof, an anger flashed in his eyes, looking down, and looking at the Zhongshan still eating dragon liver, the coldness in his eyes flashed Gone. "Princess Qianyou, your Mr. Zhongshan, you really know so much!" The King of the Deer said to Princess Qianyou. The Giant Deer King was jealous and forced to think that this was the method Zhong Shan knew from other places, and it was impossible for him to create it. Seeing the King of the Deer so, of course Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled: "Yes, this is a magic method in an ancient book that Zhongshan once had, and it was unexpectedly useful today." "Ancient book? No wonder." The giant deer king nodded his eyes slightly, apparently very angry now, but could not cast it out. Standing in the center of the hall, Nianyou stared at the burnt picture, and was surprised to see that the water was burning? No, even more amazing is that after the fire burns, it turns into water again. After the fire burns, only water is left? Hydrating the fire, the fire turned into water again? If Zhongshan wants to know Nianyouyou''s thought, he must be shocked that his chin falls off. After oxygen and hydrogen burn, there is really only water left. But this tiny molecule, Nianyouyou can see clearly with his eyesight? how is this possible? What does she cultivate? Is her eye a super high power microscope? It seemed that after hearing the conversation behind him, Nianyouyou no longer missed the original picture, but turned to look at Zhongshan for the first time, and walked to Zhongshan in the eyes of everyone''s jealousy. "Master, slaves will be yours!" Nianyouyou worshiped Zhongshan slightly. Then he stood very well behind Zhong Shan and behaved like a slave. the host? Nianyouyou even has such a powerful temptation. Even the original officials looked at Zhongshan''s surprised eyes, and instantly became jealous and jealous! Looking at the flashing smile of Nianyouyou, Zhongshan knew that Nianyouyou must be intentional. The hall was destroyed, and the giant deer king on his main seat had stood up, watching Nianyouyou''s address to Zhongshan, and his eyes were full of jealousy. "Master Wang!" Then a guard-like man suddenly broke into the hall. "What''s wrong?" The Giant Deer himself was angry and immediately angered. "Someone came to the newspaper just now, and there is a thief in Julu Mansion!" The guard whispered. "What?" The Deer King panicked. As if suddenly thinking of something important, she glanced at Princess Qianyou, and then said, "Princess Qianyou and Prince Han Han, wait a moment, and the king will come." "Well," Princess Qianyou answered, and Prince Han Jue nodded. Then, the Deer King ran out very anxiously. Now, there is only a messy hall, officials with poor image, and the forces of Prince Hanze and Princess Qianyou. "Let''s go, I''ll wait for the King of the Deer in the square, this hall can''t stay." Princess Qianyou laughed suddenly. "Okay." Prince Han nodded. Then, the princess Qianyou took the lead and walked out of the hall with a crowd of people, and after reading Zhongyou immediately following Zhongshan, the cohesive force almost caught Zhongshan''s robe and followed, and the officials looked at the scene, one by one. Infinite regrets, and more jealous of Zhong Shan. Good flowers for the pig. Prince Han Jue smiled and smiled, and she was able to achieve the prince''s demeanor beyond ordinary people. He could hold and put it down. There were only two subordinates of Prince Han Jue. Mr. Zuo and Mr. Right flashed jealousy. Princess Qianyou and Prince Hanze both came out of the damaged Julu Hall. Of course, everyone else followed and quickly walked to the square. Princess Qianyou took A Da A Er directly to the edge of the floating island, and looked at the Quartet together, looking at the scenery everywhere. Zhong Shan found that A Er''s eyes were the most focused at the moment. Watching the Quartet seemed like a little Do not want to fall in general. While waiting, Nianyouyou kept staring at Zhongshan with big watery eyes. Even though the officials waiting to melt into water, Zhongshan was like a piece of wood and found nothing. After a pillar of incense, the Giant Deer King flew from a distant hall again, with a relieved smile on his face. "Princess Qianyou, Prince Han, I''m so sorry today, I didn''t expect the big banquet to become so bad." The Giant Deer King said immediately. "Anyway!" Princess Qianyou said, shaking her head. "No, I think I''ve been very fulfilled today." Prince Han Jue laughed. "The hospitality is not good, and two more people will be invited in Japan." Obviously the meaning of the words is today''s feast, which ends here. "Good!" Prince Han Jue nodded directly. "Julu King, Qianyou has a request." Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "Oh?" The Giant Deer King looked puzzled at Princess Qianyou. "The city of the sky, in the prison, there are some of my big Luo prisoners, Qianyou wants to visit the prison. I also hope the king of the deer is convenient." Princess Qianyou looked at the king of the deer seriously. Frowning at Princess Qianyou, Julu King finally smiled slightly: "Okay, I''ll tell you below." "Thank you" Princess Qianyou nodded. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but didn''t ask much. Then, the deer king always sent the two out of the red light curtain. Outside of the deer king''s palace, until watching the princess Qianyou and the prince Hanze flew away with their respective people, the deer king suddenly smiled and became cold. Flicked his sleeves and turned back. Along the way, Zhong Shan and his party didn''t say much. Until they arrived at the square in front of Xiyuan Palace, Princess Qianyou laughed at Zhong Shan and said, "Sir, congratulations on getting a beauty!" At this moment, Nianyouyou''s head was low, and she looked shy, soft and weak, and even more pitiful. Zhong Shan remained silent, and behind the princess Qianyou, her original smiling face suddenly disappeared. "Ada, Aer, take it down!" Zhong Shan broke off. As soon as Zhong Shan drank, his eyes forced him to read Yoyo, and Yoyoyo was excited, and his eyes showed a color of fear and unbelief, that Ada and Aer were just a little meal and won? Who won it? Take down Nianyou? What is your husband doing? "Not yet?" Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "Yes," Ada and Aer answered immediately. Then, the two fluttered in shape, each leaving a residual image and grabbing at the nearby Nianyou. " " " The original thoughts suddenly turned into a mist of sand. "Master, you have such a hard heart!" In the midair, Nianyou''s figure reappeared, and her face was filled with a resentful expression. "Nianyouyou, who are you? Why do you know me?" Zhongshan looked at Nianyouyou in the midst of the air against the fine sand. "Giggle, Zhongshan, it''s really interesting. It turns out that you''re really unusual, interesting, and interesting!" Nianyou''s expression in the air changed suddenly, and suddenly became like a monster, like a demon girl, his expression was extremely mad. Personality changes, and this change is too fast. How can there be such a person? Personality is the most difficult to play. Ah Da and Er Er quickly soared into the sky, quickly grabbed them, and in the air, Nianyou''s figure flickered, and suddenly they became two Nianyou. Two readings? Ada and Aer looked suffocated, then rushed up one by one. " " " " Jin Sha suddenly exploded, and Nianyouyou disappeared. "Giggle, Zhongshan, I will come back to you again!" A ridiculous laughter came from the sky in the distance. Looking at the sound, it was a cloud of sand flying fast in the distance. Ah Da and Ah Er want to chase again. "No need to chase." Princess Qianyou frowned. Ada and Aer immediately flew to Qianyou Princess. "Princess," the two frowned. "You can''t catch up. She is a descendant of the fairy. This is her bloodline inheritance." Princess Qianyou frowned slightly. "Yes" Ah and Ah can only give up. On the side of Zhongshan, he frowned and looked at the distance. Miss Yoyo? Who is it? "Sir, do you know the origin of this girl?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road. "I don''t know, but I''m sure she''s not the spirit in the painting, the bloodline inheritance, the descendants of the fairy?" Zhongshan thought with confusion. "Since you don''t know, then forget it, this woman seems to have some grudges against her husband, but there is no vengeance." Princess Qianyou looked at Jinsha, who had disappeared in the distance, and analyzed. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, but he was still confused, but he had just arrived in the land of Divine Land. Why did anyone know himself? "Sir, in fact, this time when I came to the city of the sky, the saint gave me a secret message." Princess Qianyou suddenly looked at Zhongshan. Zhongshan looked at Princess Qianyou. Although there had been speculation in her heart, she still wondered: "Oh?" "Oh, I think Mr. should have seen it a long time ago, because this secret message is special, so I know that there is also Ada A Er, Gulin and Mr. Water Mirror do not know." Princess Qianyou said. Obviously, before settling from Wushuang City, Zhongshan''s loyalty in Princess Qianyou''s heart was indeed not as high as Ada A Er''ao. "The princess said at this time ...?" Zhongshan frowned. "I want to tell Mr., I hope Mr. to help me with the staff, but also tell Mr. Gu Lin and Mr. Shuijing." Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan very directly. "Then wait for them to come back." Zhong Shan nodded. v4 Chapter 52： To kill Chapter 52: Fighting Comes The city of the sky, the most central palace, inside a side hall. Within the side hall, there are three dining tables, which are full of treasured food such as dragon liver and heart. Get two, get one. There are two dining tables, one on the left and one on the left. At the moment, the Giant Deer King is sitting, and the Giant Deer King is sitting opposite Yi Yan. The two Daewoo emperors of the real power sit at the bottom, while the master of the top sits, but sits another man in a golden dragon robe. The man has an arrogance, even if he looks at it, he has a kind of sharp intention to break through the clouds. The eyes were shining with gold light, an absolute breath of the superior emanated. Emperor Daewoo, Nalan is bleeding! "After the feast, can the two Ai Qing gain something?" Nalan asked, looking at them with blood. "Your Majesty, my little Zhu, a feast of the Five Dynasties, and found that Mr. Water Mirror is indeed a great talent in the world." Yi Yan said first. "Water mirror? That water mirror that is under the control of King Daxuan and must not be reused?" Nalan fluttered with blood and frowned. "Yes, King Daxuan was not activated, otherwise Daewoo was in chaos a hundred years ago, and I don''t know the consequences." Yi Yan frowned and sighed. "How talented is he compared to most governors?" Nalan floated to look at Yi Yan. "It is not lower than the bottom, Mr. Shui Jing''s existence is not the blessing of Daewoo." Yi Yan sighed. "Um," Nalan nodded frowningly. Then he looked at the giant deer king. "Julu Wang, I heard that your Julu Hall was blown up by Princess Qianyou?" Nalan Piaoxue suddenly smiled at Julu Wang. "Under the guidance, the disaster between Daluo and Daguang was caused by Mr. Zhong Shan, a counselor of Princess Qianyou, who was too weird to learn," said the giant deer king. "Oh?" Nalan blew his blood and looked at the Deer King. The Julu King told everything that had happened in Julu Hall before. Between words, Nalan was smiling slightly, but Yi Yan was listening frowning. "Mr. Zhong Shan said by the king, has he always stood beside Princess Qianyou, the ordinary man, Jin Danqi repair?" Yi Yan frowned. "Exactly, Jin Dan is the fourth most important thing," the deer king affirmed. "This person last time, I noticed that being able to follow Princess Qianyou is definitely not an ordinary person, but this person is too unfamiliar and has never been rumored by this person. By the way, we know when this person followed Princess Qianyou Yes? "Yi Yan asked. "Uh, I don''t know, just listening to Yuyou said, he is a disciple of Qixingtang who recommended Kaiyang sect. This man has very good luck, and actually has to meet ancient books to know how to turn water into fire." The Giant Deer King thought for a moment. . "Elder Kaiyangzong? Tiexue said that he met Qixingtang Purple Smoked Fairy two years ago, and he was taking a few people to Wushuang City as an official, that is, who entered Wushuang City at that time. At that time, Wushuang City was elected. Shui Tianya, the tragic victory in the election, can be described as a shocking reversal. The man behind Beicheng and Mo Baili is Mr. Shui Jing, but in the end, he is defeated. The operation of Shui Tianya is not in line with the style of Qianyou Princess. This Mr. Zhongshan? "Yi Yan suddenly surprised, an incredible flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Zhongshan?" Nalan frowned. "Everything is not clear, is it him? I still need to find a time to meet this Zhongshan." Yi Yan squinted his eyes, thinking continuously. "Your Majesty, I am ashamed," said the Giant Deer King immediately, apparently not completing the task. "The loss of that day has nothing to do with you," Nalan said lightly. "Your Majesty, my lord, please." Yi Yan suddenly gave a solemn gift to Nalan Piao. "Oh? Yi Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Nalan bled blood and wondered. "Come, please, create a gap between Daluo and Daguang, and take them all in the city of the sky to kill all the princesses of Qianyou and marry the prince." Yi Yan respectfully said. "Slap ~~" Surprised Nalan bleeds blood and shakes his glass with his hand. Even at this moment, the Giant Deer King is also inexplicably looking at Yi Yan. "Dadu Governor, the two dynasties have just signed an armistice agreement. How can this kill Da Luo Tianchao?" The giant deer stared. "Daluo and Daewoo, why did you sign an armistice agreement? Daewoo s side is continuously attacked by the Daguang Emperor and the two dynasties. If the war with Daluo continues, the siege situation of the Four Dynasties a hundred years ago will surely be repeated. Dangerous! As for the Da Luotian dynasty, it was also because of the pilgrimage of the other three emperors that they were willing to sign a truce agreement with us. However, it is different now. "Yi Yan said immediately. "What''s different? Once the war begins, the Daguang Emperor and the other two empires will definitely come to the Dayu Emperor again." The King Deer frowned. Taking a look at the King of the Deer, Yi Yan said: "In the past two years, I have retired from all the camps of the two dynasties in Dayu. As for the Daguang Emperor, as long as the princess of Da Luotian Dynasty and Shizi died in the hands of Prince Daguang , Then there is no need to worry about Daguang''s troop dispatch during the war, and even the Daguang Emperor will clean up the other two dynasty soldiers for us, so that I am Daewoo Emperor without worries. " "It''s ridiculous that you sent troops to protect Princess Qianyou when a group of people were on the road. Now, Princess Qianyou has arrived in my city in the sky, but you want to kill them here? By then, my Daewoo emperor will not blame him." The Deer King immediately denied. "The Deer King is right." Nalan nodded in blood. Seeing Nalan''s blood bleed so quickly, Yi Yan was anxious. "Cough ~~~ Cough ~~ Cough ~~ Cough ~~" Yi Yan had a difficult cough, Nalan''s blood frowned slightly, and she sighed slightly. After the cough stopped, Yi Yan immediately said: "Your Majesty, the other three imperial dynasties are now fighting with Da Luo Tian Chao. This is a great time for my Daewoo. The truce can only raise tigers. We should take this opportunity to go down the rocks and attack the Daluo Dynasty with the three emperor dynasties. Only when the Daluo dynasty is destroyed can the Dayu dynasty have no worries and kill a group of princess Qianyou. His Majesty can completely give it to his ministers. He did nothing silently, and even afterwards, Prince Han himself believed that he killed Princess Qianyou. " Yi Yan looked expectantly at Na Lan''s blood, frowning, thinking. "No, absolutely not. It is possible to kill Princess Qianyou, but it must not be in the city of the sky, not in my Daewoo Dynasty. You can let them die outside, but you must not die in the city of the sky. Otherwise, Da Luohe Daewoo, it''s endless. "The Giant Deer King said immediately. Hearing the words of the Deer King, Nalan nodded in blood and kept on endlessly. If Princess Qianyou died in the city of the sky, no matter who killed it, Da Luo would endlessly die with Daewoo. "Cough ~~~ Cough ~~ Cough ~~ Cough ~~" Yi Yan was coughing again, apparently annoyed by the deer king''s words. After coughing, Yi Yan immediately said, "Your Majesty, my dynasty and Da Luo Tianchao are endless. Now Da Luo Tianchao is subject to three emperor pilgrimages. Once Da Luo vacates his hands, my Dayu Emperor dynasty will definitely perish. Instead of waiting until then, and regretting it, it is better to fight hard now, as long as the Daluo Dynasty is destroyed, the world will be so big. On this side, Daewoo will have no worries for a thousand years. " "Dadu Governor, when did you become so impatient? You can put it outside, you can put it in other transport dynasties, why do you put it in my Daewoo emperor? Once the princess Qianyou group died, then I have no power for the last maneuver. Do you want everyone in Daewoo to cut off the back road and accompany you to fight for the unknown? "The King of the Deer immediately objected. "The King of the Deer is right, you don''t have to think about Yi Yan." Nalan Piaoxue decided immediately. Hearing Nalan''s decision to bleed blood, Yi Yan suddenly stared at the Giant Deer King, with a blast of anger in his eyes. Pointing at the deer king, he shouted, "Peer! Peer ignorance! Man is wrong!" Yi Yan''s screams, the giant deer king''s face was somber, and even Nalan''s blood was not good at the moment. Lost country? Doesn''t that mean that I miss the country? "Cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~" Yi Yan coughed again violently, and even took out a piece of white Kampa and covered her mouth. After a series of coughs, a bright red appeared on the Kampa. Looking at the spitting blood, Nalan Piaoxue''s original anger was instantaneous, and she looked at Yi Yan with a slight sigh in her heart. Xiyuan Palace. At this moment only Qianyou, Gulin, Water Mirror, Zhongshan, Ada, Aer, and others were cleared out. In the center of the crowd, there is a jade platform. Above it is a projection, which is the projection of the King Deer Palace, but it is not comprehensive. Some important things can be displayed. "Qianyou, what''s mysterious?" Gu Lin wondered. "I''ll tell you something next. It''s a holy order. Apart from the six of us, we shouldn''t let anyone know." Princess Qianyou solemnly said. "Yes" everyone nodded, even Gu Lin immediately became serious. Holy Secrets? Looking at the crowd, Princess Qianyou said: "This time, coming to the city of the sky, He Shou and watching the battle are false. This time we have two purposes. One will save me from the Da Luotian Dynasty. The other is Get back a treasure from my Da Luotian dynasty. " "Save people and take treasure? Who and what treasure to save?" Gu Lin frowned. "The former Da Luo Tianchao City Superintendent built it, Wu Wanli, and there is the` `Treasures of Wancheng". "Princess Qianyou solemnly said. "Wu Wanli? Wancheng Baojian? In the city of the sky?" Gulin said with wide eyes. Mr. Water Mirror also frowned slightly, Ada and Aer knew beforehand, only Zhongshan, it is not clear what the two things are worth! "That''s right, it''s in the city of the sky. Our task this time is to bring this person back to Da Luo Tianchao." Princess Qianyou was extremely sure. v4 Chapter 53： Battlefield Chapter 53: Fighting Together "Wu Wanli, made by the governor? Who?" Zhongshan frowned. "Mr. Wushuang''s city, as well as the numerous cities in the Da Luotian Dynasty, were built by several generations of city governors and led a large number of monks. Wu Wanli was the city governor at the time," explained Princess Qianyou. "Made by the City Governor?" Zhong Shan looked tight, without a twin city? How big and powerful is Wushuang City? Zhongshan has already seen it. How big is this? At the same time, there was a thought in Zhongshan''s heart. If he became a minister of the Dalai Dynasty, how could he build a powerful city for the Dalai Dynasty? How fast should the Dalai dynasty develop? "As for the treasure of Wancheng, it was built and controlled by the city governors of all ages, not only the Da Luo Heavenly Dynasty, but it has gone through the inheritance of eight heavenly dynasties. The internal records of the construction process of the Wancheng City in different shapes and terrains, some internal The magical city has not been cracked even now. At the same time when Wu Wanli was arrested, he fell into the hands of the Dayu Emperor. However, he wanted to open the treasure book, except for the Daluo Tianchao City Governor, who has no one. "Princess Qianyou Road. "Then Wu Wanli opened up for Emperor Dayu?" Zhongshan frowned. "No, so I broke into the prison, and before I got the permission of the Giant Deer King, we will go to the prison after a few days," said Princess Qianyou. "Breaking into the prison? Huh, breaking into the prison of the Daewoo emperor can''t make up for the serious crime he committed." Gu Lin frowned. "Uh, what''s wrong with Wu Wanli?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Wu Wanli strengthened the ten strong cities of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and this city of the sky is one of them. This makes these ten cities indestructible, comparable to the strong cities of the Daluo Dynasty." Princess Qianyou explained. "He was also forced at the time. Since Dacheng''s treasures of the city have not been opened, his sin is excusable." Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan and sighed. "Wu Wanli is in the prison, is the treasure of Wancheng, is it in Julu King''s Mansion?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou. "Mr. eyesight." Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess has discovered where the treasure of Wancheng is located?" Mr. Shuijing asked. "Look at this projection, Er Er recorded it." Princess Qianyou pointed at the projection in front. In addition to the giant deer palace, there are many guards in the projection, and the projection is still normal, and the inspectors are constantly moving. "The first part was recorded by A Er by mental arithmetic when we entered the Julu King''s Mansion. The following image is the change of the guards when the thief was in trouble," said Princess Qianyou. "Thief? Is there a thief in Julu Wangfu?" Gulin immediately surprised. "It should have been sent by the princess." Mr. Water Mirror laughed. "Qian You, you sent it?" Gulin disagreed. "Yes, get my signal and steal into Julu Wangfu." Princess Qianyou nodded as she looked at the projection. "Stealing the treasures of Wancheng? Did you steal them?" Gulin immediately rejoiced. "Wancheng Baojian, such a treasure, how could it be stolen so easily?" Princess Qianyou shook her head. "That''s a pity." Gu Lin shook his head and sighed. Mr. Water Mirror sighed while looking at Gu Lin. "The thief''s mission has been achieved, I didn''t expect him to steal the treasure of Wancheng." Princess Qianyou said in a deep voice. "Uh?" Gulin wondered. "I just asked him to help me find out where Wancheng Baojian was received by the Giant Deer King." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Is it found?" Gulin accidentally said. "No, but through the changes in the guards in Julu House recorded by Ah Er, I probably guessed." Princess Qianyou said to herself. "Oh?" Gulin disagreed. "Wancheng Baojian cannot store storage bracelets, so it can only be hidden in one place, and it is still unknown to everyone. Only the deer king knows. The thief came, and the deer king was most worried. Wancheng Baojian was lost, so even left the banquet and deliberately went to detect it. No one knew about it, but when he went to detect it, it revealed clues. "Princess Qianyou affirmed. Speaking of which, everyone guessed the reason for the changes in the record guards of Er Er, and they all stared at the projection. "Two gentlemen, where do you look?" Princess Qianyou smiled at Zhong Shan and Shui Jing. Zhongshan has long known about this, and the same is true of the changes in the commodity market. Therefore, if you look closely at the number and frequency of changes in the guards, you immediately know the location. "Where?" Gulin immediately looked at Mr. Shui Jing. "In the middle of the mountainside." Mr. Shuijing pointed to one of the peak roads. Zhongshan nodded gently when he saw what Mr. Shui Jing was pointing at. "Yes, here it is." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Will the Deer King have changed places?" Gulin immediately worried. "No, because now only" King Deer King "knows. There is no need to change, and there must be a lot of organs and strict guards, and the King Deer King will not change." Princess Qianyou said affirmatively. "Then find another chance to steal it?" Gulin laughed. "No, you can''t steal it. The King of the Deer must send the strong to guard it. It must contain a powerful formation. If you don''t want to alarm others, it is basically impossible. You can only grab it." Princess Qianyou must have arrived. "Strong, rob?" Gulin twitched his mouth and robbed him in his house? How could it be that even the city of the sky would not be able to get out. "It''s robbing, but not now." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Not now? When is that?" Gulin frowned. "The day when Nalan Piaoxue fought against Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva." Princess Qianyou was extremely sure. Everyone nodded. Only that day can **** it up in chaos, run away! The city of the sky, a floating island. There is a large pond above the floating island, and a lot of ornamental fish swim inside the pond. A wooden pavilion is built in the center of the pond, and the boardwalk leads to the shore. Dadu Governor Yi Yan is sitting in the kiosk at this moment. There was a small basin with some fish food in it, and Yi Yan sat by the kiosk and sprinkled the fish food in the pond. Standing next to the commander-in-chief of Daewoo First Army, Jagged. "Dadu Governor, does Your Majesty disagree?" Jiexue respectfully looked at Yi Yan who was feeding the fish. "Your Majesty does not agree." Yi Yan said lightly. Without turning back, he grabbed a handful of fish food. General Jagged Blood was silent. "Iron blood," Yi Yan said as he fed the fish. "In" Iron Blood immediately respected. "Take me back those soldiers from the ''Fighting Team''." Yi Yan said lightly. "Dadu Governor, are you going to disobey His Majesty''s Order? Do you want to kill Princess Qianyou in private?" General Tiexue worried. "You don''t want to?" Yi Yan asked lightly. "No, the governor''s order, Jie Xie will never disobey, subordinates do it." General Jie Xie said immediately. But there was a look of worry on his face. "You have something to say?" Yi Yan smiled softly. Hearing Yi Yan''s words, Iron Man nodded immediately. "Yes, Dadu Governor, according to the style of Dadu Governor in the past, he will never kill a group of princess Qianyou in the city of the sky. Princess Qianyou often walks in the Quartet. For example, they will be used to lead them to the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, and then slaughter. They will definitely not be in the city of the sky, because most governors know the situation of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty than anyone else. It will never be dangerous! "Cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~" When Yi Yan heard the words of Iron Blood, he had another cough, a series of coughs, which made all the fish food in his hands shake into the pond, as if it was so difficult to speak. "Dadu Governor" Jie Xie stepped forward to help Yi Yan, panic in his face. Yi Yan covered her mouth with a Jinpa, until the end of the cough, put away the Jinpa stained with blood, and looked at the blood-stained Jinpa with anxiety. After the cough stopped, Yi Yan took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "I have to take risks! You have also seen, you know how long I can live? One year? Two years? Ten years? Twenty years? " "No, most of the governors will be able to live for another thousand years and ten thousand years, and they will become immortals, immortal." Tiexue said immediately. Patting General Iron Blood, Yi Yan revealed a bitter smile: "My body, I know, my life will soon die, Xiandi entrusted Daewoo to me, I can''t let Daewoo follow me so quickly, now I am not except for the group of Princess Qianyou In the future, I ca nt wait any longer. I ca nt wait any longer. I must destroy the Da Luotian Dynasty as soon as possible and combine the strength of the four emperor dynasties. I can definitely do it. As long as the Da Luotian dynasty is gone, the East of Divine Land, the strongest It s just the imperial dynasty. The dynasty dynasty must be worry-free for thousands of years, and I can laugh at Jiuquan. Conversely, as soon as I die, the Quartet''s dynasty will soon move, and the Da Luo Tian dynasty will also free up. At that time, Daewoo is in danger! I will die anyway! Now, I am not afraid to disobey the monarchy. As long as the Daluo Dynasty is destroyed, and Daewoo has no worries for thousands of years, I can calmly face the emperor. " What Yi Yan said was very tragic, and General Iron Blood was crying. "Dadu Governor!" General Iron Blood was extremely sad, and most of the sad governors died shortly. "Come on!" Yi Yan smiled at General Iron Blood. Looking at the Dadu Governor who was about to set aside life and death, even if he disobeyed the decree, he devoted himself to planning for the future of Emperor Daewoo, and General Jiexue stood up and bowed deeply. "Final Admiral," General Jagged said very simply. After that, General Ironblood quickly stepped on the boardwalk and was ordered to convene subordinates of the ''One-stroke Battle Front''. Looking at the back of General Iron Blood, Yi Yan smiled a little, then looked at the ornamental fish inside the pond again, grasped the fish food, and fed again. v4 Chapter 54： Lawless Chapter 54Intolerance of Law The city of the sky, a place guarded by heavy soldiers, a large number of strong men sit here, and various arrays are shrouded to ensure internal security. This is the prison of the Daewoo Empire, a place where the important prisoners of the Daewoo Dynasty are detained. Princess Qianyou, Gulin, Water Mirror, Zhongshan, Ada, and Aer, led by several officials of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, came to the prison of heaven. Go to visit to commit! "Princess, the deer king explained, you can visit the prisoner, but we must be present," said an official. "Anyway, we just look at it." Princess Qianyou nodded. Then, a group of people in Zhongshan, with three Daewoo emperor officials, entered the prison that day. On the top of the prison, there is a group of powerful formations, and the long houses below are divided into a large number of cells. "Who are you, dare to break into the prison?" A voice suddenly burst into his breath. A slightly rough-looking, resolute man suddenly stood in front of everyone. "Bold, who are you? The deer king''s orders also dare to disobey? Didn''t your boss tell you?" The official next to Zhong Shan called immediately. "I''m a prison prisoner, Lu Jianping, my lord said that someone from the Da Luo Tian Chao came, but how do I know that you are the Da Luo Tian Chao? In case of fake?" The man said immediately. "You ..." Gulin said landing with a look of shame. Little jailer dare to embarrass me Da Luo Tianchao messenger? Is it the intention of Julu King? He wants to humiliate us? Zhongshan narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. Lu Jianping? "Miscellaneous account, carried by me, is there a vacation? Let your boss come to see me." The officials next to Zhong Shan immediately angered. "See Ping, what are you doing? How did I explain it to you before?" At this time, another personal official stepped out of the prison. Obviously the prison of heaven. "Sir, I don''t know if they are the messengers of the Da Luotian Dynasty. Someone pretended to be the last time." Lu Jian said with a look of pain. "How long have you been here? Know what? Get away, don''t stop." Screamed. "Yes, sir." Lu Jianping stepped back immediately. "Master Shang, I''m sorry, this jailer will be in prison for a short time." The prisoner immediately laughed. "Hum" The officials next to Zhong Shan immediately threw their sleeves, apparently very angry. However, Gu Lin and others have seen that it should not be that the Julu King intentionally humiliates everyone. "Princess, Seiko, please!" The former official immediately bowed. Princess Qianyou nodded. As the official entered the prison. "Sir, these people are really Da Luo Tianchao people? Will they deliberately deceive them like they did last time, and then insinuate in prison?" Lu Jianping whispered to the prisoner. "Nonsense, this time you can use the princess and Shizi to deceive? Besides, in the sky city that day, your sister-in-law was just at the gate of the city, and the governor personally greeted you. Your sister-in-law recorded their appearance with a memory crystal. I do nt know Princess Qianyou, Shilin Gulin. "The prisoner immediately contented himself. When he heard the words in his cell, Lu Jianping opened his eyes and immediately said, "My lord, it was me that was bad just now. I bumped into these people and caused you trouble. Let me guide them in person. Sin, for the Lord you restore the impression of Shang Shang. " "You go? You''re not enough to shame me?" The prisoner glared. Obviously not allowed. "Sir, you think, my bad impression is already in Shangchai''s heart. No matter how good you send other people to do, it won''t erase my bad impression. If you want to go up, you don''t mind, only I will erase it. It''s only a bad impression. Otherwise, you will talk too much to the Giant Deer King, and the adult''s future will be bad. The young can''t harm the adult! "Lu Jianping said anxiously. Look at Lu Jianping, nodded his head firmly: "Well, pay attention, don''t make any mistakes!" "Yes" Lu Jianping responded immediately, then quickly chased into the sky prison. In the prison, there are thousands of prisoners. In addition to the prisoners of the Dayu Emperor''s own dynasty, dozens of other prisoners of his dynasty are also detained, of which six are from the Daluo Dynasty. "Princess, Shizi, Xiao just had no eyes. I don''t know if you are the messenger of Da Luotian Dynasty. Don''t blame it." Lu Jianping ran up and said immediately. "Anyway!" Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled. "Although the villain hasn''t been a jailer for a long time, I know every thousand prisoners here, who they are, and what habits I have, but I''m clear and detailed than the bookkeeping record. The villain is the princess and the son of the way. Lu Jianping immediately complimented. "More detailed than the book records?" Princess Qianyou said unexpectedly. "Yeah, in the whole prison, I said that I knew the prisoner second, and no one dared to say first, oh, the prison is not counted, the prison is not counted." Lu Jianping said immediately. Looking at Lu Jianping by accident, Princess Qianyou nodded and said, "Okay." Seeing the princess Qianyou nodded, Lu Jianping was excited for a while and immediately said, "Who do you see?" "Six prisoners in Da Luotian Dynasty." Princess Qianyou affirmed. "Prisoner of Da Luotian Dynasty? Well, princess, Shizi, please here. This is the first one. Call ..." Lu Jianping said immediately. Sure enough, Lu Jianping knew these prisoners very well, even if they did anything wrong, they spoke extremely carefully. The internal prisoners, all wearing white prison uniforms, Zhenyuan was banned, and could not resist, but could sit up daily and practice. For the first two, Lu Jianping just pointed it out and introduced it to everyone. The two prisoners also bowed down and worshiped, and Princess Qianyou only said some condolences. Go to the cell of the third prisoner. There was a person lying inside, and now he seemed to be asleep and snoring. "Princess, this person''s name is Wu Wanli, who offended His Majesty and was detained here. I will wake him up." Lu Jianping said. Wu Wanli? Everyone''s heart moved, sure enough! "Hey, wake up." Lu Jianping called. Wu Wanli shed his hair, showing a little old-fashionedness, looking at life and death, and opened his eyes staggeringly. "This is Daluo Tianchao Princess Qianyou and Gulin Shizi, who came to visit you specially." Lu Jianping said. "Oh, come to lie to me again? This time, a princess came? Tell the king of the deer, you want to open the treasure of Wancheng, no way!" Wu Wanli swings his sleeves, and is too lazy to care about you, then he is in shape Crooked, fell down and continued preparing to sleep. "Bold!" An official called next to Zhong Shan. Wu Wanli ignored the crowd, and Lu Jianping seemed to be anxious. He quickly stepped forward and kicked Wu Wanli''s right leg and said, "This time it is true. This is the princess of Daluo Tianchao Qianyou. This This is the son of the ancient forest of the Da Luotian Dynasty, who just arrived in the city of the sky not long ago. " Seeing Lu Jianping''s action, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, because Zhong Shan saw a strange thing, which was Lu Jianping''s previous action. He was on the left of Wu Wanli, but to remind Wu Wanli, he went to Wu Wanli. Right, kicked his right leg? Not only Zhongshan saw it, but Princess Qianyou and Mr. Water Mirror also saw it. Others didn''t care, but Zhongshan, Qianyou and Water Mirror existed intelligently. Sure enough, after Lu Jianping kicked, Wu Wanli stared, and immediately stood up and knelt down respectfully, worshiping Princess Qianyou. "Guilant Wu Wanli, meet Princess Qianyou and Gulin Shizi." Wu Wanli immediately believed. "Wu Wanli, let me ask you, are you from Da Luo Tianchao or Dayu Emperor?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Guilant Wu Wanli, who is born in Da Luo Tian Chao, death is a ghost in Da Luo Tian Chao." Wu Wan Li immediately stated. "Well, in this case, I will ask Emperor Daewoo to release you back to Da Luo Tianchao." Princess Qianyou solemnly said. "Princess Xie, but the crime committed by the criminal is too great, and the Emperor Daewoo may not let the criminal go." Wu Wanli said kneeling on the ground. "Don''t worry, after more than seven months, Emperor Daewoo s three thousandth birthday, the decisive battle against the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva. At that time, the victory of the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva will come to the fore, and the world will be forgiven. Then I will ask for your death." Princess Qianyou said. "Princess Xie." Wu Wanli thanked him immediately. "Well, let''s go!" Princess Qianyou took a look and took everyone away. "Yes" everyone answered immediately. Next, condolences the remaining three Da Luotian Chao prisoners, and Princess Qianyou took everyone away. At night, Daewoo was in prison. In the cell where Wu Wanli was in, Wu Wanli sat on the floor, leaning against the wall, and sat opposite the jailer who led the way during the day, Lu Jianping. "Master, Da Luo Tianchao is coming. Can they please let Master down?" Lu Jianping whispered. Master? Dignity jailer, actually call a prisoner master? "See what you think?" Wu Wanli smiled bitterly. "I think His Majesty and the Giant Deer King, even if they kill Master, they will not release him." Lu Jian worried with a look on his face. "Yes, it''s impossible, but it doesn''t prevent me from being taken away on the day of Emperor''s birthday." Wu Wanli laughed. "They''re going to jail?" Lu Jianping said in surprise. "Oh, you see that? Princess Qianyou has made an appointment with me. The governor of the city has a secret word" amnesty "means" force ". Only I understand, they want to rob him. Smiled bitterly. "Where the Master is, the disciples will follow." Lu Jianping said immediately. "But I can''t go." Wu Wanli smiled again bitterly. "Why?" Lu Jian said in surprise. "It''s going to die here, and it''s worse to die when you go back to the Daluo Tianchao." Wu Wanli faced each other bitterly. "Master, don''t you say that the city governor''s making is very precious, even if the heavens are not willing to kill you?" Lu Jianping worried. "I do nt want to kill me, but there is a rule of law in all things, a law of heavenly dynasty. I built Dayu City here, which belongs to the enemy and betrayed the country, and wants to copy the family and destroy the family. The Da Luotian dynasty may let me change my identity, but my people You must show your body by the law and destroy the family. "Wu Wanli sighed. "Isn''t it right now? Da Luo Tianchao didn''t kill Master''s family. Why would he kill it when he went back?" Lu Jianping did not believe. "Because I strengthened the city for the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, only some people knew, but there was no evidence. The Daluo Dynasty did not kill my people, and the Dayu Emperor did not provide evidence in order to win over me, but as soon as I arrived in the Daluo Dynasty, The Daewoo Emperor will not tolerate me, revealing the evidence that I strengthened the Daewoo Emperor. At that time, my people will die. "Wu Wanli sighed. "But Master was also forced at the beginning." Lu Jian said with resentment. "It is one thing to be coerced, and it is another thing to betray your country. The law is intolerant. The law of the heavens cannot be violated!" Wu Wanli looked up with a look of anger. v4 Chapter 55： Second post Chapter 55 The Second Dead Xiyuan Palace. Inside the hall, there are a lot of paper materials. Zhongshan, Shuijing, Qianyou, Gulin, Ada and Aer have all seen it just now. Everyone frowned, thinking. "Here are all the prisoners and jailers'' information, nothing special." Gulin frowned. "That Lu Jianping is strange. Er Er, you will repeat Lu Jianping''s information again." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes, Lu Jianping, the emperor of Daewoo Dynasty, lived in the emperor of Daewoo Dynasty, Qili Town. He used to be idle, his son, and then entered the city of the sky to watch the emperor''s prosperity. In order to rescue a senior official''s child and injured another senior official''s child, the injured person went back to hate and encouraged his father to luan Ping into Wu Wanli''s group while searching for the crime of Wu Wanli In prison, Lu Jianping hated Wu Wanli and often scolded Wu Wanli. The violent methods used made other prisoners intolerable. Until Lu Jianping rescued the senior official''s child, he was grateful. He turned the case for him and promised him an official job, but he asked for a jailer, and he has been a jailer until now. "A Er said immediately. "Often scolded Wu Wanli?" Gu Lin frowned. "Yes, Wu Wanli''s left leg was severely injured by him, everyone knows it." Ah Er said. "No wonder he kicked Wu Wanli''s right leg at that time." Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "Willn''t it be intentional? Then Lu Jianping deliberately covered Wu Wanli, beat him to prevent the prisoner, and let Lu Jianping be a dominant . Even leg injuries may be fake. Princess Qianyou frowned. "The chance is very small. Lu Jianping is a person of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. It should not be possible to make contact with Wu Wanli." Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Zhong Shan also believes that Mr. Shui Jing said that the probability is very small. However, Zhong Shan is also reluctant to let go of this very small chance. Perhaps, it may be in the interest of the Dalai dynasty. Because Zhongshan really wanted the Dalai dynasty to be strong, he must find a way to figure it out. Zhongshan settled down, but Qianyou and Shuijing let go of this little doubt. After all, this little doubt was harmless. First, Lu Jianping was a man of Emperor Dayu. Second, he went to the right leg and explained it. Everyone''s eyes once again turned to other jailer materials. Outside of the "Princess" hall, an official cried suddenly. "Come in!" Princess Qianyou frowned. At this time, an official walked in quickly, holding a small purple post in his hand. "Princess, a courtesy officer from Daguang Emperor just sent an invitation." The official said. "Oh? What about people?" Princess Qianyou said gently. "After sending the invitation, leave." Said the official. "Did you see that?" Princess Qianyou asked again, clutching the invitation. "Yes, Xiaguan looks carefully. It is a courtesan under the authority of Prince Hanze. It can''t be wrong." Said the official. "Come on!" Princess Qianyou nodded. "Yes" the official responded immediately. When the officer leaves, Princess Qianyou opens the invitation. The crowd waited quietly, Princess Qianyou looked up carefully. "Qian You, Prince Han absolutely sent it?" Gulin asked. After reading Princess Qianyou, she handed the invitation to Gu Lin. "Yes, Prince Hanju invited us to Wuhu for a while to discuss the two dynasties." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Misty lake?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Yes, the misty lake, in a special area southwest of the city of the sky, Prince Han said that the major events of the two dynasties were entrusted by the Emperor Guangguang and were the top priority, so find a hidden place, the city of the sky With a lot of eyeliners, it must be outside the city, in the land of Wuhu, where the environment is just perfect, and Wuhu will talk after three days. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "Great Emperor Daguang? Could it be that Prince Han must come to us for a talk and share the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty?" Mr. Shui Jing shook his fan and frowned. "Then why is this, why did the Emperor Guangguang not send a messenger directly to the Da Luotian Dynasty?" Zhongshan flashed a doubt in his eyes. "Perhaps, after the battle of the Emperor Guangguang and Nalan Emperor, they will send troops, and it will be faster to reach an agreement with us. Moreover, the envoy entering the Daluo Dynasty will cause Dayu to doubt." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Will it be the other emperors who deliberately led me to wait, and then ..." Zhong Shan thought for a while. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, everyone''s pupils shrank, leading Princess Qianyou to go? Then killed Princess Qianyou to marry Daewoo Emperor? Taking a deep breath, Mr. Water Mirror said: "Should not, the fog lake is not far from the city of the sky. The Daewoo emperor must be on guard every day and patrol every day. It is difficult to set ambush and want To kill our group, there must be a large number of strong men. Obviously, the Emperor Daewoo will not tolerate a large number of strong men gathered near the city of the sky. " "Yes, there are Mr. Water Mirror, Ah Da, Ah Er, and me. If you want to stay with us, it is basically impossible. Unless a large ambush has been set up early, the people of Daewoo Emperor will patrol every day. How to set it up? "Princess Qianyou said. "Will it be the ambush of the Daewoo emperor?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "People of Daewoo Emperor Dynasty? They have that ability, but, apart from Yi Yan, it is absolutely impossible to have the courage, and Yi Yan is cautious by nature and cautious throughout his life. He should not be in danger in the sky city." Shook his head. "What if?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. "In case? This chance is too small and too small, so small that two ants are thrown on the two ends of Divine Land, and the chance that they will meet again." Mr. Shuijing thought about it. Zhong Shan nodded. Apparently from this period of rumors of Yi Yan, this person is extremely cautious, prudent with his soldiers and prudent in his laws. He has never traveled in a lifetime. "How do you always think badly? This is obviously sent by Prince Han''s ceremonial officer, what else is possible?" Gulin frowned. Hearing Gu Lin said that Zhong Shan and Mr. Shui Jing are speechless, life and death events, don''t think about the possibility of bad first, somebody just think of the possibility of good? "No matter what, Mr. Water Mirror protects Gu Lin, Mr. Ada, Mr. Er and I protect Mr. Even if there are thousands of troops, we can safely return. Moreover, this post is sent by the Prince Han, we can go anyway. "Princess Qianyou said. "Well," everyone nodded. At the same time, in the city of the sky. The hall where Prince Han Jue is located. Prince Han Jue stood in the hall, frowning, holding an invitation in his hand, and stood beside Mr. Zuo and Mr. Right. "Princess Qianyou invited me three days later, and maybe Wantaolin for a while?" Prince Hanze frowned. "Prince, is there any fraud?" Mr. Zuo frowned. "No, at least in my eyes now, it''s just an ordinary prince. No one will specifically target me." Prince Han Jue said in a deep voice. "Prince, the person who sent the invitation, I have also seen it, indeed it is a courtesan under Princess Qianyou." Mr. You said. "It seems that Princess Qianyou is representing the Daluo Dynasty, and after the Nalan Piaoxue battle, she will begin to seize the Daewoo emperor, and then share the Daewoo emperor with my Daguang emperor." Prince Han Jue frowned. "Prince, by the time we talk about it, shall we promise?" Mr. Zuo frowned. "Three days later, Wan Taolin will talk after the talks." Prince Han Jue thought for a while. "Yes" Mr. Zuo and Mr. You both nodded. Metropolitan Government House. Yi Yan sat in the pond pavilion, holding fish food in his hands and feeding ornamental fish. Behind him stood General Jagged. "Iron blood." Yi Yan said gently. "The end is here," General Ironblood answered immediately. "Both invitations have been delivered?" Yi Yan said lightly. "Yes, they were delivered. They bought the two courtesans of each other. Both courtesies went out to send invitations. It was very easy, and naturally they all agreed. Our people have been following, watching them send the invitations in place. "Jie Xie said with a smile. "That''s good." Yi Yan rarely smiled. "But will they go?" General Jagged frowned. "Definitely go." Yi Yan''s eyes narrowed and he threw a handful of fish food into the pond. "Yes," General Jagged answered immediately. "At that time, you will send someone to see clearly from the gate of the city. Princess Qianyou will go to the west gate, and Prince Hanyou will go to the south gate. Report to me at any time." Yi Yan Shen said. "Yes" General Iron Blood admired it, and no matter how Yi Yan could guess their schedule. Three days later, in the morning. Princess Qianyou slowly took Mr. Gu Lin, Zhong Shan, A Da, A Er and Shui Jing out of Xiyuan Palace. "Let''s go, let''s meet Prince Han." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yeah, I don''t know what Prince Hansue would say." Gulin laughed. At the foot of a white cloud, slowly holding up the crowd, Zhong Shan stood behind Princess Qian You with a faint expression on her face, but at this moment, suddenly, Zhong Shan''s eyebrows, red lotus powder, suddenly turned into dark blue Color. Sudden changes made Zhong Shan startled. The fierce aspect? Big fierce? Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and Bai Yun''s feet were also held towards Ximen. Zhong Shan''s instinct reached out to stop. Standing behind Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan quickly carried the shoulder of Princess Qianyou instinctively. "What are you doing?" Gulin suddenly stared. At this time, Zhong Shan found that he was dysfunctional, and immediately bowed, "I''m sorry, princess. I suddenly thought of something very important just now. Although Princess Qianyou was standing in front of Zhongshan, just when Zhongshan stretched out her hand, Princess Qianyou immediately found out and was instinctively ready to escape. Zhongshan''s hand was already on his shoulder. Princess Qianyou frowned, and Gu Lin was already screaming. Everyone turned his eyes to Zhong Shan. Gulin''s eyes seemed to be spitting fire. Before, Zhongshan always tolerated Zhongshan because he had an agreement with Princess Qianyou, but this man was very brave. v4 Chapter 56： Destroy the mountain Chapter 56 Destroying Mountains and Lands "What''s wrong, sir?" Princess Qianyou frowned at Zhongshan. "Qian You''s shoulders, can you touch them? You''re looking for death!" Gu Lin''s eyes burst into fury. "Well, Gulin, sir is careless." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Unintentional? Unintentional can''t. Qianyou, you promised me!" Gulin immediately angered. Apparently, Zhongshan''s unintentional move just reached the bottom line of Gu Lin. Zhong Shan was slightly ashamed, but his mind kept turning, what did Gu Lin''s words mean? "I said it, it was inadvertent. At that time, Mr. Shen was lost, and Mr. Shuijing, Ada and Aer could testify." Princess Qianyou said immediately. "Shizi, indeed, just when Zhongshan reached out, I found out that Zhongshan had no eyes, and it should be an unintentional move." Mr. Shuijing immediately confessed to Zhongshan. "Yes, son." Ada Aer said immediately. Apparently the three Emperor Realms proved that Zhong Shan was indeed unintentional. Gu Lin looked coldly at Zhongshan, looking like he was eating. Zhongshan frowned slightly, apparently very confused about Gu Lin''s attitude, but he couldn''t wait for them to make another noise, and immediately said, "Princess, we can''t go to Wuhu, there is no doubt that we will die. This is a killing game." "You? You don''t make excuses," Gulin angered. "Well, Gulin, I''ll say it again, my business doesn''t need you to control, you have no right to control." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Qianyou." Gulin looked angry at Princess Qianyou. The words stunned Gu Lin, and Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan again: "Sir, you can tell clearly." "Princess, the first minister to ask the princess for the first time, here to hide the murder, I will go there to worry about death. I also hope that the princess will adopt the opinion of the second minister." Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Reason?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "I can''t say anything for the time being. I always feel that this is a bureau. It reveals something unusual. There are many things that we don''t know yet. Please ask the princess to believe it." Zhongshan sincerely said. "Hahaha, you don''t know, you want to lie to us?" Gulin angered. At this moment, Gu Lin''s eyes turned red, and Zhong Shan''s action just seemed to ignite the fire in Gu Lin''s heart. Mr. Shuijing frowned at Zhongshan, and Princess Qianyou was also close to Zhongshan. The scene became extremely cold. In addition to Gu Lin''s anger, everyone looked at the sure face of Zhongshan together, even if Zhongshan didn''t know where it must come from. "Good!" Silent for a while, Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "Princess Xie," Zhong Shan said immediately. Gulin looked at Princess Qianyou with an incredible look. "However, I hope that my husband can prove for me." Princess Qianyou said in a deep voice. "Yes, since it is killing the bureau, someone must kill us." Zhong Shan said. Now that she had promised not to go, Princess Qianyou also exhaled. "Who wants to kill us?" Princess Qianyou said. "I don''t know yet, but someone will definitely not kill us." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "King of the deer?" Said Mr. Shui Jing. "Yes, the King of the Deer will not kill us, and at the same time involves Prince Han Jue, I guess, in addition to killing us, there must be a conspiracy to plan this operation." Zhongshan affirmed. Squinting her eyes, Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan, her heart was stunned, and Zhongshan said more and more mysteriously. However, Mr. Shuijing frowned, and the fan did not shake, staring at Zhongshan as if to see through Zhongshan. "What would you do, sir?" Princess Qianyou asked. "We pretend to be out of the city, and then come back from other gates. Ada personally goes to the Julu King''s Mansion, and sends an invitation to the Julu King. Second, go to Prince Han''s residence to check the situation of Prince Han''s residence. As for Wuhu, you must not go. "Zhongshan said. "Why not go now?" Gulin chuckled coldly. "Scaring the snake for defense," Zhongshan affirmed. "Okay, Mr. Yi." Princess Qianyou nodded frowning. "Princess Xie trusted." Zhongshan said with great emotion. "The first time the gentleman asked, how could Qianyou beat his face and hope that he will not let me down." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes, princess," Zhongshan affirmed. Then, in Gu Lin''s resentful eyes, everyone drove the clouds slowly flying out from the west gate, flew out of the sight of the city gate guard, and then circled the city of the sky from the east gate, quietly diving back in batches . Back to Xiyuan Palace again. "Ada, take this invitation to the Julu King''s Mansion. Be sure to invite Julu King." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. "Aer, go to Prince Han''s place and ask to see Prince Han. If Prince Han is present, hand this letter to him, and if he is not there, return immediately." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Ah Er answered immediately. Then, Ada and Er immediately left Xiyuan Palace. As for Gu Lin, he always looked at Zhong Shan with hatred, as if he had his wife''s hatred against Zhong Shan. "Gu Lin, look at your husband like this and don''t follow me in the future." Princess Qianyou said in a deep voice. "Well, you still help him. You Qianyou is my fiancee. Only I can touch you, and no one else can." Gulin exclaimed. "Gulin, from the day when I became a princess, I have the right to decide my own destiny. Your marriage contract has been terminated on that day. I have let you follow you all the time. You don''t have to go in." Princess Qianyou said angrily. "I don''t care." Gulin exclaimed. Mr. Shui Jing was afraid to intervene, and Zhong Shan was depressed. Why did you encounter such a thing? "Shizi, before going down, he was a bit sloppy. He assured him that he would be two feet away from the princess at any time in the future. Never approach." Zhongshan could only say so. Dispel the anger of Shizi. However, when Zhong Shan said, he also scolded Gu Lin half-dead in his heart. As for you, I just touched the shoulder of Princess Qianyou and ate this flying vinegar. I assure you that you are not my important person. Guaranteed to have a fart. Taking a deep breath, Gu Lin looked at Zhong Shan coldly, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I hope you remember what you said today." Look at Gu Lin, Zhong Shan was speechless, remember? Just remember it. "Well, get ready. From now on, no official in Xiyuan Palace will leave half a step." Princess Qianyou nodded. At the same time, other people are forbidden from leaving the embassy to prevent information leakage. Dudu Mansion, where the pond is. Yi Yan stood in the pavilion to feed the fish, and Jie Xie came excitedly. "Dadu Governor, as expected, the Qianyou Princess went to the west gate, and Prince Hanyou went to the south gate." General Tiexue could not wait. "See clearly?" Yi Yan said as he fed the fish. "It''s true. There will be no mistakes." General Jagged. "Hoo ~~~" Yi Yan threw the fish food in his hands into the pond together, a long breath exhaled with a smile on his face. "Dadu Governor." General Iron Blood wondered. "Everything is variable. If your Majesty agrees, it would be nice to snipe that in the city. Everything is in our eyes, but now I want to keep counting. If there is a difference, it will change all over the board." Yi Yan revealed Sighed. "All the plates have changed?" General Iron Blood frowned. "Yes, since they have already left the city, there will be no major problems, so let''s do our best to listen to the fate of the people." Yi Yan said. "Yes" General Jagged didn''t understand, but he responded immediately. "The soldiers in the battlefield have been arranged properly?" Yi Yan thought about it. "Yes, the soldiers in the battlefield have been hiding on the misty lake. As long as the group of Princess Qianyou arrives, the battlefield will be dead together." Iron Blood General affirmed. "That''s good, that''s good." Yi Yan breathed a long breath. "Where''s Prince Hanze? Did you release him on purpose?" Iron Blood asked again. Yi Yan nodded and said: "Princess Qianyou goes to Wuhu Lake, Prince Hanyou goes to Wantao Forest, and Wuhu Lake and Wantao Forest are only separated by a mountain. Now there are two places. As long as things are done, the mountain It ruined me, and it became a place. " "Will the Prince Han believe that he did it?" General Tiexue worried. "There is the" invitation card "of Princess Qianyou, and the projection of Princess Qianyou appears flashing away. Regardless of true or false, Prince Hanyou must be considered Princess Qianyou. By then, Prince Hanyou Bao, open the exit of Diyang Qi, and to save yourself, a group of people who died ''Princess Qianyou'', the big thing can be settled. "Yi Yan Shen said. "Yes, there is an entrance to the earth-yang gas, causing geothermal anomalies. The mist on the lake is shrouded in fire and the aura of fire is transpiration. As long as Princess Qianyou enters the mist lake, the soldiers in the battlefield and the battlefield can certainly bring them Massacre, not one. "General Jagged was excited. "This matter, you can''t make any difference, you go and stare. If there is an abnormality, report it immediately." Yi Yan said. "Yes, Chief Governor." General Jagged was excited. Xiyuan Palace. Ada and Aer stood in front of Princess Qianyou. "Princess, Prince Hanze went out early, no one knows where to go." Er Er bowed. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. "Princess, said the deer king, come to Xiyuan Palace in a moment." Ada said. "Okay, feast." Princess Qianyou nodded. "Yes," a courtesy officer immediately stepped forward. Then, a large number of miscellaneous servants cleaned up the Xiyuan Palace, set the table, and waited for the arrival of the king of deer. v4 Chapter 57： Do everything to listen to destiny! Chapter 57: Do Your Best to Listen to Destiny! In Xiyuan Palace, the banquet was set. Princess Qianyou and Gulin sit at the first two tables. Mr. Shuijing, Zhongshan, Ada, and Aer sit on the right. The King of the Deer sits first on the left and the subordinates of the Deer sit on the table behind him, male and female. "Sir, these people who follow the King of the Deer are the dead of the King of the Deer. They have assassinated a large number of officials in the Daluo Tianchao. It can be said that their hands are covered with the blood of my high-ranking people." Introduced to Zhongshan acoustically. Looking at those expressionless giant deer kings, Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes and nodded. "I don''t know what the princess is, why did you suddenly ask me today?" The Giant Deer King laughed. At the same time, my heart was full of doubts. When Ada went before, she was very hurried and asked to come to the banquet immediately? Is this too urgent? "King of the deer, Daluo and Daewoo signed an armistice agreement. Peaceful coexistence between the two dynasties is hard-won, but recently, someone wants to destroy this friendship." Princess Qianyou shook her head. Hearing Princess Qianyou said that the giant deer king''s pupils shrank and immediately thought of a person, Yi Yan, who had recently proposed Yi Yan of war in front of the emperor. what happened? News leaked? "Who? Who''s so bold?" The Deer King still looked angry in his face. "Prince Han absolutely." Princess Qianyou said directly. "Uh? Prince Hanze?" The King of Deer gave a slight meal. Unlike the imagination, was Prince Hanze? Thinking of this, the giant deer king was suddenly shocked, Prince Hanze represented the Emperor Guangguang? Want to conspire with the Daluo Dynasty? "Yes, this is an invitation from Prince Hanze." Princess Qianyou took out an invitation and handed it to the King of Deer. The King of the Deer immediately opened it with a doubt, and although the inner part of the invitation was hidden, it was not difficult to see that he wanted to form an alliance with Da Luo Tianchao. Seeing this, the Julu King took a deep breath, his eyes were full of anger, and at the same time he looked at Princess Qianyou a little bit accidentally. "Why did the princess give me?" Asked the deer king. In Julu King''s heart, Princess Qianyou should go to the meeting. "Daluo and Dayu are like brothers and sisters, how can they be moved by the confusion of other imperial dynasties? Qianyou was intentionally moved at that time, but after Mr. Zhong Shan repeatedly discouraged, he decided to make a sincerity to Julu Wang. "Said Princess Qianyou. "Mr. Zhongshan?" The Giant Deer King looked at Zhongshan by accident, and noticed the eyes of others. When seeing Gu Lin looking coldly at Zhongshan, the original demon king of Julu immediately believed eight points. Yeah, what a chance, the talks between the two dynasties were actually confused by this Zhongshan. If he were Shizi, how can you be angry? "King Qilu Deer King, my princess is profoundly righteous. You and I have just released their suspicions, how can you be challenged by it?" Zhong Shan said immediately. Zhongshan didn''t say it was okay. The ancient forest over there was even more angry, and the fire that had already faded was scorched again. My princess? Has the princess become your family? Originally, it was just a tone of speech. Zhongshan used to say this, but at this moment Gu Lin was angry and very sensitive. He put his glass in his hand and turned his head into the inner room. Gu Lin''s irrational behavior was seen in the eyes of the giant deer king, and he saw Gu Lin walking away in anger, thinking that Gu Lin was a pity that this great opportunity was destroyed by Zhong Shan, and he felt even more convinced. Princess Qianyou watched Gu Lin leave, and frowned slightly. "King of the deer, sorry." Princess Qianyou pleaded guilty. "Anyway, the princess knows the righteousness, and the king is too late to thank him. Would he blame him? But this invitation was really sent by Prince Hanze?" The giant deer stared at Princess Qianyou. "The Giant Deer King can send someone to watch, Prince Hanze is no longer in the city, and you can also pretend to wait for me to go to Wuhu. See what happened." Princess Qianyou said. "Impersonation? Not so good!" The Giant Deer had a touch of intention, but it was like etiquette, so bad. "Anyway, you can ask your subordinates to imitate the six of us and head to Wuhu Lake. Otherwise, Prince Han will leave after a long time." Princess Qianyou was extremely sure. "Good!" The Giant Deer King responded immediately. Now that you have all spoken, what else can I do to be arrogant. "You two, after leaving the city, posing as the princess Qianyou into the misty lake, after all, the misty lake is foggy, and you can''t see your looks at all. Go and see if Prince Han is waiting." Opposite a few deadly morals. "Yes" everyone answered immediately. "The princess has let me prepare clothes for you." Zhong Shan immediately took out a pile of clothes. "Uh?" The giant deer king suffocated slightly, and this was really in place. "Take it!" Said the giant deer king. "Yes," the dead said. "Chang out when you''re out of town to prevent unnecessary trouble," Zhong Shan laughed. "Do it," said the giant deer. "Yes" the deceased responded, and then quickly exited the Xiyuan Palace. The next thing is to wait quietly, waiting for the final result. After three hours. Xiyuan Palace wine banquet has been withdrawn. King Deer, Princess Qianyou, Gulin, Mr. Shuijing, Ada and Aer stood on the floating island and waited for the dead to return, but, until now, no dead had returned. The Deer King frowned and waited anxiously. Suddenly he pointed at another subordinate and said, "You rush to Wuhu to see what''s going on." "Yes" the subordinate responded immediately. Daguang Emperor Floating Island. Prince Han was **** and seriously injured, and his left arm was slightly stretched. He was extremely embarrassed. Mr. Left and Mr. Right were seriously injured and flew back slowly. The three faces were full of resentment. "Prince, what''s the matter with you, Prince?" A Daguang emperor rushed over quickly, anxiously. "Princess Qianyou, you have a poisonous heart, and you want me to die in the dynasty of Daewoo, and then create the enemies of Daewoo and Daguang. Your Da Luotian dynasty will profit from it, hum." Prince Han said in a cold voice. "Prince, the Qianyou Princess set an ambush? What about the Princess Qianyou?" The official immediately worried. "Wan Taolin, forced me into the mountain pass, hum, wanted me to die, I let her die first, and I led away the volcano, and none of them ran away, died, died, died." Prince Han Han said in a cold voice . "What now?" The official worried. "Come on, please ask King Deer King and Dadu Governor, and say that the prince is seriously injured. Please come over quickly." Mr. Zuo said immediately. "Yes" the official nodded. Metropolitan Government House. Yi Yan fed the pond fish, but his eyes did not look at the pond, and he was restless, waiting for the news of General Iron Blood to return. "Well ..." With the sound of stomping on the wooden board, Yi Yan sprinkled the remaining fish food in his hand and immediately turned his head. "Dadu Governor, Dadu Governor." Iron Blood cried. "How" Yi Yan, although he was not well, was still very anxious to go to General Jagged. Seeing Yi Yan approaching, General Jie Xie stepped forward, holding Yi Yan in his arms. "Dadu Governor, it''s finished, Prince Han Jue was seriously injured, and before he left, he shouted ''Qianyou villain''." General Tiexue excited. "Where is the mountain?" Yi Yan asked immediately. "It exploded. As soon as the air of the earth came up, the volcano erupted, and the mist lake was gone. Now there is a volcano. There is absolutely only one place left." General Iron Blood exclaimed. "Well, both of them are doing well. What about the group of Princess Qianyou? How about it?" Yi Yan asked again. "A group of Princess Qianyou entered the misty lake, and the soldiers in the battlefield started to fight, killing for a period of time, all dead, without leaving alive. The group of Princess Qianyou perished as many as possible." General Jagged Blood was excited. "Okay, okay, okay, who else is besides Princess Qianyou? Mr. Shuijing is also dead inside?" Yi Yan said with morbid excitement. "Mr. Water Mirror? It should be inside, it should be the six people I have been escorting from the Barren City last time." Tiexue thought about it. When Yi Xie said, Yi Yan frowned and said, "What is supposed to be? There shouldn''t be such a thing. To be sure, isn''t it?" "Dadu Governor, afraid of being discovered by them at that time, so far away, from a distance, the clothes of these six people are exactly the same as when I was escorted last time, and will not be wrong." Iron Blood General said immediately. "The clothes are exactly the same?" Yi Yan said suddenly. "It''s exactly the same, they were wearing the same suit last time in the Eight Wastelands, and it''s not wrong." General Tiexue said. "You mean, six people, none of them changed their clothes, and they were very coincidentally dressed exactly as they were in the Eight Deserted City?" Yi Yan looked a little nervous. "Yes." General Iron Blood seemed to realize that something was wrong, but nodded. Exactly the same? When these six were in the city of the sky, they changed their clothes several times. Even if the clothes were changed in turn, it was too coincidental, exactly the same as that day? It was a coincidence that when Zhong Shan asked everyone for a piece of clothes at that time, everyone took out a piece of clothes that they passed through at that time, and they came all the way. I wore it again, so I took out the set at that time. I couldn''t think of this easy to evolve, and I just found a big flaw by relying on small details that are not flaws. "Cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~" Yi Yan coughing again because of worry. "Dadu Governor," General Jagged quickly worried. "I have already done it, and do my best to listen to the fate of the destiny!" Yi Yan comforted himself slightly after he stopped coughing. v4 Chapter 58： Confrontation Chapter 58 Face to Face Julu Palace. "The King of the Deer is no longer?" Said the emperor of the Emperor Guangguang anxiously. "Yes, the Lord went to the Xiyuan Palace and went to the Qianyou Princess for a banquet." Said a housekeeper of a royal palace. "What? Princess Qianyou? Princess Qianyou is in Xiyuan Palace?" The **** horrified. "Exactly? Princess Qianyou sent someone to invite Wang Ye early in the morning." Wangfu housekeeper wondered. Looking at the housekeeper of the palace, the ceremonial officer looked uncertain, as if he was a ghost, and he had to go to see what happened. "I''ll go to Xiyuan Palace to ask for the grandfather and disturb me," said the ceremony official. "Anyway!" Said the housekeeper. Metropolitan Government House. Iron blood rushed to the small pavilion in the center of the pond. "Dadu Governor, Prince Hanjue sent someone to hear that he was attacked by Princess Qianyou and was seriously injured." Tiexue said with excitement. Sprinkling the fish food at hand into the pond, Yi Yan smiled slightly, "Where is the person?" "Waiting outside, just wait for Dadu Governor to go." Tiexue excited. "Since we''re here to invite us, of course we have to take a look, let''s go!" Yi Yan laughed. "Yes" Jagged Blood excited. Xiyuan Palace. The Daguang ceremony officer rushed from the Julu King''s Palace quickly respected and worshiped the people on the square, his eyes looked surprised, and he was panicking. "Julu King, my prince has invited me," said the ceremony officer. "Prince Hanshui? Are you back?" The Giant Deer King frowned. "Yes, my prince suffered an ambush and appeared seriously injured. He asked the King Deer to go there," said the ceremony officer. This time, the ceremony officer did not dare to say that Princess Qianyou was ambushed. "What? Prince Han Jue suffered an ambush?" Princess Qianyou frowned, then turned to look at Zhongshan aside. "Yes," the ceremony officer answered immediately. "Who?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. Looking at Princess Qianyou, the ceremony officer opened her mouth awkwardly, and then said, "I don''t know." Seeing the look of the ceremony officer, everyone frowned, apparently the ceremony officer was insincere, but he could not force him. "Master, why don''t I go and see with you." Princess Qianyou said. Looking at the ceremonial officer, the Giant Deer frowned, and then said, "Okay." The deer king''s heart was full of doubts, but the princess Qianyou and others were all in the heart. Prince Han was seriously injured? What exactly happened? Gulin has come out, but when looking at Zhongshan, he is still very unfriendly. Everyone drove towards Baiyun, blasting towards Prince Han''s residence. It didn''t take long for Prince Han to live on the same floating island. On the floating island, at this moment most of Governor Yi Yan had arrived with General Iron Blood. Prince Han also changed his clothes and took some elixir, but the serious injury was not immediately a good one or two elixir. Prince Han Jue is now very indignant, constantly telling how Princess Qianyou was besieging him at that time. "The prince escaped by chance this time, but after all, Princess Qianyou is the princess of Da Luo Tianchao. Now she died in the hands of the prince. The prince must be ready." Yi Yan said lightly. Yi Yan''s words seemed to comfort Prince Han Jue, but there was a threat in the front of the language, a threat that you had to stand with Daewoo. Hearing Yi Yan''s words, Prince Han Jue looked cold and looked at Yi Yan. At this moment, the giant deer king and others also stepped on the white clouds and flew over the square. Above the white clouds, in addition to the Giant Deer King, there are Princess Qianyou, Water Mirror, Ancient Forest, Zhongshan, Ada and Aer. "You are not dead?" Prince Han Jue suddenly jumped out of his chair like a ghost. Not only Prince Han but also Mr. Zuo and Mr. Right beside Mr. Han Jue also had their eyes widened, with a look of unbelief, General Iron Blood was standing behind Yi Yan, and it was incredible, only Yi Yan with a slight frown, The pupil narrowed, showing only a slight surprise, which he himself pretended. When in danger, don''t panic. "Prince Han, why die?" The Giant Deer King stepped forward immediately. "Princess Qianyou, you are so fatal, you tricked me into Wantaolin and wanted to put me to death, even if it was burnt in the ground, it returned unscathed." Prince Han Jue said coldly. Hearing Prince Hanjue''s words, Princess Qianyou frowned, and Mr. Water Mirror was surprised to look at Zhongshan. Zhongshan stood quietly and stood behind Princess Qianyou, saying nothing. "What deception? You deceived us. Today we have been with the King of Deer. When did you kill you?" Gulin angered. "What? At some point, you will not be in Wantaolin?" Prince Han Jue wondered. "Of course, we are in Xiyuan Palace from time to time." Gu Lin argued. "It''s impossible. You sent invitations, and I saw you. It''s not wrong. How could you be in Xiyuan Palace?" Prince Han Jue did not believe. "Prince Hanse, Gulin Shizi said, the sentence is true. At that time, Princess Qianyou, Gulin Shizi, and others behind me were all banqueting in Xiyuan Palace. I can testify," said the giant deer king. "How can it be? How can it be? Who am I seeing?" Prince Han Juan exclaimed. Suddenly, Prince Hanjue seemed to want to understand something. His whole body was sweating coldly, and he stared at Princess Qianyou with a stare. If it was really Qianyou Princess, then killed Tianchao Princess herself, and Daguang and Daluo now have resentment. Is someone framed? Thinking of this, Prince Han Jue was shocked. Still, framed? No, Princess Qianyou is obviously here. What kind of frame? Want to kill me? what happened? Prince Han frowned. "Prince Hanze, actually three days ago, I also received an invitation from you." Princess Qianyou said. "I sent it? How is that possible?" Prince Han Jue did not believe. Princess Qianyou took out the invitation and handed it to Prince Hanze: "It was sent by a courtesy officer at your place." Prince Han Jue took it, and at the same time he arrived at the invitation he received and handed it to Princess Qianyou: "It was sent by one of your courtesans." With doubt, they looked at the invitation in their hands, and after reading it, they took a deep breath. "Please point out who the ceremony officer is," the two said at about the same time. Then, they each found the person who had received the invitation, and quickly went to the other party''s ceremony officer, but the other party''s ceremony officer disappeared. Nothing, it seems to have evaporated. "It seems that the court officials of the two dynasties have been killed." Yi Yan said suddenly. Look at Yi Yan, everyone nodded. At this moment, a figure suddenly flew in the distance. It was the Queen Julu who sent to investigate Wuhu. The comer respected King Julu and said, "Prince, six of them were missing. Their subordinates found some fragments of their weapons at the Yuanwu Lake. They were absolutely blown and killed. Maybe they were all dead." "What? They''re dead?" The Giant Deer stared at him. "Yes, it should be all dead," the man bowed. "What did you mean by Yuanwu Lake just now?" Princess Qianyou cried. "The atmosphere of the earth and the sun below the Wuhu Lake is drawn out. At this moment, the Wuhu Lake is no longer connected with the Wantao Forest separated by the same mountain and turned into a volcanic land." The man immediately returned. "It was from me. At that time, life and death were in critical condition, and the atmosphere of Earth and Yang was killed to kill the gangsters." Prince Han Jue said. When I heard this, Princess Qianyou''s pupils shrank, and she immediately wanted to understand something. These people really wanted to kill themselves. The Julu King sent to pretend to be someone who didn''t stay alone? But Prince Han Jue admitted to killing himself. So hard-hearted, so poisonous, good plan! Princess Qianyou stared at Prince Han, a sigh flashed in her eyes, and Mr. Shui Jing and others frowned, only Gu Lin, although she was still angry at Zhongshan, but her eyes flashed with surprise. Gu Lin looked at Zhongshan with a surprised look, and she fell into Yi Yan''s eyes again, and Yi Yan''s eyes froze, and she didn''t know what to think. "Julu Wang, why did you send someone to imitate Princess Qianyou and others?" Yi Yan frowned. At this moment, the anger of Julu King''s face made it difficult to cultivate his own dead. This death was six, and all six were elite. "The princess Qianyou told me something weird at the time. I don''t believe it. The princess Qianyou asked me to send someone to look at it. Later, Mr. Zhongshan gave me six more clothes for my subordinates." The giant deer frowned. "Mr. Zhongshan?" Yi Yan frowned at Zhongshan. "Follow the order of the princess," Zhong Shan said immediately. Prince Han Jue looked at the crowd, with consternation and conspiracy in his eyes. Looking at everyone at the same time, a hint of caution was created in my heart. "King of the deer, Dadu Governor." Prince Han Jue said immediately. "Prince Hanze?" The two immediately looked at Prince Hanze. "Han Jue was seriously injured and needed to return to Daguang immediately. As a gift to Daewoo Emperor Heshou, I have already placed it in the west hall. The two troublesome men will pay for their sins when Daewoo Emperor leaves the customs." Prince Han Jue said immediately. "Prince Han, you have just been injured, Daewoo will send the best Danshi to treat you. There is no need to return to Daguang." Julu Wang said immediately. "No need." Prince Han Jue rebuffed. Prince Han Jue has also seen a plot against himself, so why not wait now? Waiting for the conspiracy to come again? "Well, all right!" Julu King sighed softly. "When will Prince Hanze set off?" Yi Yan asked. "After half an hour," Prince Han said immediately, and didn''t want to stay any longer. "I''ll get you off." The Giant Deer King said immediately. Looking at the King Deer, Prince Han thought for a while and thought, "Okay!" Then, Prince Han Jue turned back and instructed others to prepare to return to the DPRK. "Princess Qianyou, this is your Mr. Zhongshan?" Yi Yan suddenly looked at Zhongshan Road. Seeing Yi Yan''s gaze turned around, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, Princess Qianyou also stared at Yi Yan with a look of "Yes." "It''s really disrespectful. Yi Yan has only had a closer look so far. I wonder if I can invite Mr. Zhong Shan to my little one for a while?" Yi Yan said to Zhong Shan, but looked at Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou looked at Yi Yan, and Yi Yan only invited Zhong Shan alone? Intriguing! But still smiled slightly: "Well, now that Mr. Yi Yan has spoken, then Zhongshan, please go and see." "Yes," Zhongshan answered. "Then it will be tomorrow, I will send iron blood to pick up Mr. Zhong Shan." Yi Yan said very directly. "OK" Zhong Shan nodded. v4 Chapter 59： Yichi view the world Chapter 59: One Pond Watching the World On the second day, Dadudufu was on the floating island. At the pond, two tables have been set up in the pavilion of the pond, and there are immortal dishes on it. Most of the governors, Yi Yan, stood at the corner of the pavilion, grasping fish food, and constantly sprinkled it into the pond, attracting a large number of ornamental fishes vying for contention. Yi Yan just looked at the pool like this, with great concentration. At this time, under the leadership of the iron blood, Zhongshan also walked to the shore of this pond. Jie Xie pointed at the boardwalk leading to Chi Zhongting and said, "Mr. Zhongshan, most of the governors have commanded you to go directly, I am waiting outside." Zhong Shan nodded and walked slowly towards the Chixin Pavilion on the boardwalk. Jagged Blood is waiting outside. Walking to the pavilion, Yi Yan did not look back, but looked at the pond, slowly losing fish food. When approaching, Zhongshan looked into the lake, and every time Yi Yan lost a fish food, the fish quickly scrambled to eat it. "Mr. Zhongshan, do you see what is coming?" Yi Yan asked the fish while he was feeding the fish. Looking at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Mr. Yi Yan''s talent, how can Zhong Shan see anything?" "This pond is the whole world. The fish are like the strong in the world. If the emperor, the emperor, the emperor, and the ruozong gate, the water is calm, but the fish will be fine. Children will scramble to eat, "Yi Yan said lightly. "Mr. Yi Yan views the world from a pool, and Zhong Shan admires it." Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Yi Yan. Throwing all the fish and food in his hand, Yi Yan turned his head and stared at Zhongshan Road: "Mr. Zhongshan, are you right about what I said?" "The world is full of benefits, the world is full of benefits, Mr. Yi Yan is naturally very correct, and even more valuable is the person who is profitable." Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. At this moment, Zhong Shan had already guessed the source of the two invitations and naturally thought of Yi Yan, the person who threw out the bait. The two invitations are fish food. After being thrown out, they lure Princess Qianyou and Prince Hanze into two big fish. Set a mortal situation. This Yi Yan is too powerful. "Mr. Zhong Shan is really extraordinary, please sit down." Yi Yan stared at Zhong Shan with a smile. "Mr. Yi Yan please." Zhong Shan also said. Then, the two chose a dining table and sat face to face. "At the time of death, Mr. Zhong Shan was still so talented that Yi Yan was very relieved. This wine respects Mr. Zhong Shan." Yi Yan picked up a glass of wine and went ahead. Looking at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan immediately said: "Mr. Yi Yan is too famous. In the next unknown soldier, how dare you accept this praise and not dare to be. In the next long time, Mr. Yi Yan, this Jiujing." "Mr. Zhongshan is too humble, Wuhu and Wantaolin are killed. Mr. Gu has already guessed who is behind the scenes?" Yi Yan smiled at Zhongshan Road. I heard Yi Yan said, Zhong Shan frowned, who? Isn''t that you easy to change? However, even if both of them have their own minds, Zhongshankou will not say it. "This, Zhongshan is dull, I don''t know, maybe it is the other three emperors who besieged the Daluo Dynasty." Zhongshan grinned. "Oh, no matter how the gentleman thinks, he can solve this dead situation, the talent of the gentleman, Yimou admire this deadly situation, even in the next, it may not be unlocked. Yimou only admired two people in his life, one is Daewoo Senna Lan Zhengde, the other is Mr. Zhong Shan. "Yi Yan smiled at Zhong Shan Road. Upon hearing Yi Yan''s words, Zhong Shan stared at his eyes and said immediately: "Don''t dare to be. At that time, I didn''t go to Wuhu. It was completely the decision of Princess Qianyou. Sir, I thought more." "Really, what about the Wushuangcheng Master campaign?" Yi Yan laughed. "That was the Shui Tianya campaign, why did the gentleman ask this?" Zhong Shan also pushed his hands too, and said in disguise. "Sir do not need to be humble anymore, although Yi Yan is about to die, but my eyes are still bright. Wushuangcheng Master Election, Sand Grain Calculation, Hydration to Fire, Solution to the Fog Lake''s Dead Situation, Let the Giant Deer King Take Tao as Li This is enough to prove the talent of Mr. Yi Yan is not as good as it. "Yi Yan seriously said. Seeing Yi Yan so, Zhong Shan frowned. What is this Yi Yan going to do? "Mr. Yi Yan said that, except for the mental calculation of sand grains and the hydration into fire, which was obtained in the ancient book of Xia Zengguan, others did not dare to take the lead." Zhong Shan said immediately, his brows slightly locked. "Hehe, you don''t have to be humble, Mr. Yi Yan''s eyes have never been missed. It should be more than two years ago that Mr. Luo came to Da Luo Tianchao as an official." Yi Yan affirmed. "Yes, more than two years ago, recommended by the elder Kaiyang Zong, presumably this is not a hidden thing." Zhong Shan nodded. "The Da Luotian dynasty is from the fifth grade, and Yi Yan would like to invite him here, please let me enter Dayu." Yi Yan seriously said. "Uh? Mr. Yi Yan joked." Zhong Shan shook his head, eyes full of weirdness. "No, Yi Yan said nothing to deceive Mr. As long as he is willing to enter the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, he is willing to surrender the post of Dadu Governor, and Mr. Yi Yan will be the Dadu Emperor. . "Huh" Zhong Shan stood up quickly and looked at Yi Yan with a look of surprise. "Mr. Yi Yan must not mention it again. It is Da Luo Tianchao officials. How can he enter Dayu? Besides, the next unknown man is more than a hundred times better than me. If you do nt say others, you will be Princess Qianyou and Mr. Water Mirror People are better than a hundred times a thousand times. "Zhong Shan immediately said. "Mr. Zhong Shan, please sit down." Yi Yan smiled bitterly. Zhong Shan sat down slowly and looked at Yi Yan with suspicion in his eyes. "Unknown mediocre? Oh, although Yi Yan has a short contact day with his husband, he thinks his eyesight is still good. Mr. Yi is not under Yi Yan, and Mr. Shui Jing, but Mr. Shui Jing has been in Da Luo for many years. Under Wang, although it cannot be reused, there is no resentment and regret. It can be seen that Mr. Shui Jing must be concerned about Da Luo, and there is nothing that can attract him. However, unlike Mr., Mr. Wang joined Da Luo only two years. You ca nt do anything, but although I m the Dadu Governor s heaven and earth position, although it s not in the middle position, it s more than enough in the soft position. There is one thing for Mr. to practice, one person, more than ten million people. Yi Yan once again Said. After speaking, Yi Yan stared at Zhongshan as if waiting for Zhongshan''s reply. Looking at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. If he changed a person, he would promise, Daewoo Dadu? Even if the future Daewoo dynasty will have this identity, he will go to other imperial dynasties and heaven dynasties. Official positions that can also win a soft seat. But Zhongshan is different. The hills in Zhongshan''s heart are not known to outsiders. Zhongshan doesn''t care about the momentary gain and loss, Zhongshan has a longer-term goal in mind. "Mr. Yi Yan, if Daluo Tian is looking for you, promised Daluo''s official position, would he be willing to abandon Dayu and enter Daluo?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Unlike the gentleman, the gentleman has just entered Daluo for two years, and has been in Daewoo for hundreds of years. He has been well received by the emperor, and the current emperor has entrusted the armies of the Daewoo dynasty to me. Dead, Yi Yan has only a few days left and will not leave Daewoo anymore. "Yi Yan said. "As Mr. Yi Yan said, Zhong Shan is also deeply favored by Princess Qianyou. How can he hope for small gains?" Zhong Shan laughed. I heard Zhong Shan said that Yi Yan''s pupils shrank, Xiaoli? Dadu Emperor Dadu is a small profit? "I think today, you and I will stop talking about the two dynasties." Zhong Shan raised his glass to Yi Yan. "Yeah, don''t talk about affairs." Yi Yan raised his glass with a smile. The two of them drank each other. Yi Yan wanted to pull Zhong Shan into the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, but why didn''t Zhong Shan want to pull Yi Yan over? Pulled towards the Dalai dynasty, if the Dalai dynasty won this person, it would be better than a million troops. However, from the perspective of Yi Yan before, this person is extremely gracious, and it is extremely difficult to pull into the Daluo Dynasty. Now he wants to pull into the Dalai dynasty. Now he is basically crazy. However, Zhongshan is not in a hurry. It ca nt be pulled. It is not impossible. It can only be said that your chips are not enough. Only by increasing the chips and compressing the opponent''s chips can you pull them easily. However, for Yi Yan, ordinary chips are naturally not working. It is something he values ??more, kindness. Similarly, Yi Yan was not expected to persuade once, and slowly, everything has a solution. "Mr. Yi Yan said that there were not many days, why?" Zhong Shan asked. "At the peak of Xia Yuanying, when he tried to break through, he was destroyed and it was not a big secret." Yi Yan shook his head and sighed. "Soul elimination?" Zhongshan wondered. "Oh, sir, I still don''t know anything? Soul dispersal is printed on the soul and cannot be driven away, unless the fit period is reached, and it is scattered by the Yuanshen, but the dispels the soul into the soul. Can withstand this servitude, and survive the bitter life. "Yi Yan smiled bitterly. After hearing Yi Yan''s words, Zhong Shan''s brows were slightly frowned. Can I still have a Tianyuan God Pill? Of course, Zhongshan was not stupid enough to take it out now. "Sir, you know, who harmed you when you broke through?" Zhong Shan asked. After hearing Zhong Shan''s question, Yi Yan''s pupils shrank, and she took a deep breath and closed her eyes and shook her head gently. Seeing Yi Yan''s actions, Zhong Shan also guessed that it is obvious that Yi Yan, the person who harmed him, may know, but would not mention it. Zhongshan naturally will not continue to be entangled on this topic, but instead found another topic, and the two continued to talk. In the evening, above the square outside Xiyuan Palace, Princess Qianyou looked at the sunset that was about to fall, and Zhongshan stood behind him. Reported from Zhongshan to Princess Qianyou. "Sir, Yi Yan wants to recruit you to be the governor of Dayu Emperor Dynasty?" Princess Qianyou suddenly turned to look at Zhongshan unexpectedly. "That''s what I said, but I didn''t agree," Zhong Shan said truthfully. Since knowing the power of Yi Yan, Zhong Shan naturally has not concealed Princess Qian You, and now I do nt say, if Yi Yan turned it back, it would be bad. "Thank you very much," Princess Qianyou solemnly said. "The princess is more concerned. Since she promised to help the princess, she naturally abides by her duties." Zhongshan solemnly said. v4 Chapter 60： Gulins Wisdom Chapter 60The Wisdom of Gu Lin Seeing Zhongshan so loyal, Princess Qianyou sighed and moved. Treat others with sincerity, treat others with sincerity, what Mr. said is true, even if it is fulfilled to him. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou said, "Sir, you don''t care about Gulin." "No," Zhong Shan said. "Oh, but Gulin hasn''t looked at Mr. Gaze recently, and I''m worried he''s done something radical." Princess Qianyou shook her head and sighed. "Uh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Sir, you must be doubting why I indulge Gu Lin so much." Princess Qianyou smiled bitterly. "I don''t know," Zhong Shan shook his head. "Actually, the ancient forest you see is not really ancient forest." Princess Qianyou said. "Isn''t it really ancient forest?" Zhongshan''s heart was full of weirdness. Is this still false? "No, people are still him, but wisdom is not so." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "The King Zhengyi is my father and king, the Holy Son, but not my biological father. My mother is the granddaughter of the grandson of the Holy God. Later, I married a general who was under the authority of King Iichi, my biological father, but by accident, I His parents were sacrificed to the King of Salvation, and both of them sacrificed. The King of Jehovah had mercy on me and accepted me as the righteous daughter. She is the master of Qianyou County. "Princess Qianyou said. "Huh?" Zhong Shan listened carefully. "The King of King Xuan is the grandson of the grandson of the Holy King. He was promoted to be the Prince and then King of King Xuan because of his excellent performance. In this age of great disparity in life, his age is not as good as his name. Zhengyi is equal. But each of the four princes is a generation of heroes, and there is no tacit understanding among them, and there is a relationship of mutual restraint inside. "Princess Qianyou said. "Yes." Zhongshan nodded doubtfully, not knowing why Princess Qianyou said these. "Gulin Shizi is one of the nine sons of King Daxuan. The former ancient forest was not what the current gentleman saw. The former ancient forest was so intelligent that even Qianyou now sighs." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "King Daxuan and King Zhengyi can be said to be two political opponents, but at the time, Gulin, who was sixteen years old at that time, because of his special identities, had the two princes set up a marriage contract for us. Sir Think that it is easy to make a marriage contract in such a hostile situation? Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. "Sixteen years old? Make a marriage contract?" Zhong Shan wondered. So, Gulin at that time was very, very smart. "Yes, only later Gulin suffered a disaster, otherwise Qianyou is now his concubine." Princess Qianyou said. "Disaster? What disaster?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "A strong man in the realm of the emperor destroyed his flesh and forcibly seized Shegulin with the Yuanshen. The strong Yuanshen entered the ancient forest and competed with the ancient forest consciousness at the mud pill palace. Most of the ancient forest consciousness entered the mud pill palace. Only a small part is left out. Nobody dares to enter the investigation by force, and only waits for the ancient forest consciousness to win. Princess Qianyou said in a deep voice. "Most of the consciousness is in the mud pill palace, and is still fighting against the strong one? Only a small part presides over the external body thinking?" Zhong Shan horrified. "Yes, even with a small amount of consciousness, Gulin is as ordinary as a man, indifferent and not stupid, waiting for the main consciousness of the mud pill palace to win." Princess Qianyou affirmed. "Win? What if you can''t win?" Zhong Shan frowned. "If you ca nt win, you will be occupied by the strong one. If you can win, you will not only restore the wisdom of the past, but it will be nourished by the strong one. It may be even more ancient. Therefore, although Gu Lin is now doing nothing, Da Luo Tian Chao There are still many people looking forward to him, including the Holy, including his father King Daxuan. "Princess Qianyou said. At the moment, however, Zhongshan frowned. It turned out that the ancient forest was not a straw bag, but a piece of fine jade with no future. "The princess'' marriage?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Hehe, fiancee, Gulin was well known to the dynasty at that time, but Qianyou had only brother and sister affection for Gulin, and Da Luo Tianchao had a rule that as long as he was a prince and a princess, their choice of priests could be decided by themselves Outsiders must not interfere, even the biological father. Therefore, I will terminate the marriage contract. "Princess Qianyou smiled bitterly. "All these years, the princess must have a great grievance." Zhong Shan nodded. It is true that Princess Qian You has no feelings for Gu Lin, but just because of this great disaster in the ancient forest, everyone must be looking at Princess Qian You with a strange look and terminate the marriage? Seeing that Gu Lin is no longer smart, he abandoned it? "Hehe, Mr. Qianyou understands Qianyou." Princess Qianyou smiled wryly. "The princess doesn''t need to care about others'' eyes," Zhong Shan said. "Yeah, do I care about other people''s vision? I only care about my own vision. If Gulin didn''t suffer this, Qianyou can calmly dissolve the engagement, but now, I feel guilty about Gulin, and Gulin also helped in the past. Over Qianyou, so try to include any behavior of Gulin. "Princess Qianyou said. "Yes." Zhong Shan nodded frowning. I do not know what Princess Qianyou said about it, for what. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou said, "Mr. Gulin is hostile, which is unexpected for Qianyou. This makes me extraordinarily difficult. It is not easy for Mr. to get away with Gulin. It is difficult for Qianyou. I want to ask sir. " "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "After more than seven months, we are about to withdraw from the city of the sky, and we would like to ask the gentleman to walk around the city of the sky now to find a safe way for us to retreat. When Mr. returns, Gu Lin should also die. There is no need to worry about Qianyou. "Princess Qianyou said. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan sighed. Princess Qianyou was really clever and clever. To explore the road by herself was to Princess Qianyou. First of all, exploring the road by yourself must be more careful than the officials'' arrangements, and they can also make the route more tailored to local conditions. Secondly, avoid Gulin''s harm to himself. Once again, kill the jealousy in Gulin''s heart and use time to wipe out jealousy. In the end, the most important thing is to make Yi Yan unable to touch himself and avoid Yi Yan''s pull. After all, Yi Yan is too powerful. He will have a big advantage in the home of Sky City. "Yes," Zhongshan answered. "Ada is with you to protect Mr. Safety." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded. In the palace, there is a side hall. The Great Emperor Nalan sat on the top, the Giant Deer King sat on one side, and Yi Yan sat on the other side. "Yi Yan, why did you do that?" Nalan glared with **** eyes. Aside from the giant deer sneer, Yi Yan dared to disobey the monarch''s order and privately dispatched soldiers to kill a group of Princess Qianyou. Are you the master of Daewoo, or is the emperor the master of Daewoo? Yi Yan was expressionless, and just whispered to Nalan''s blood: "My confession!" "You don''t know yet to repent?" Naland the Great exclaimed. "Although the minister violated the monarch''s order, the minister thought that he had done a good job. He could be worthy of the emperor, and he could be worthy of the people." Yi Yan said lightly. "The most important thing is that the people of Princess Qianyou not only have nothing, but also angered the Emperor Guangguang." The giant deer king grotesquely yin and yang. Apparently a few dead men were killed, very angry. "If it wasn''t for your King of the Deer, your Majesty Ken listened to his words and sniped in the city of the sky. Why worry about a big deal?" Yi Yan looked angrily at the King of the Deer. "Yi Yan" Nalan the Great yelled. Turning his head to look at Emperor Naland, watching His Majesty''s angry eyes, Yi Yan was anxious. "Cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~" When angry, Yi Yan was stimulated again and quickly coughed. This time the cough was very difficult. She covered her mouth with a Jinpa and spit out blood. Seeing the blood-sprayed Jinpa, Nalan blew a little sigh, and the original anger faded away. The opposite Julu King was sneer. "Well, Prince Hanze has already left, and Yi Yan has no new plans, right?" Emperor Naland sighed slightly. "Yes" Yi Yan nodded. "Well, it''s more and more important for me to retreat now. In the future, the three of us will meet every five days, and we will meet every fifteen days." Nalan Piaoxiang said. "Yes" the two answered immediately. Yi Yan returned to Dadudufu, and his anxiety did not fade away. "Dadu Governor" screamed all the way. "Speak inside." Yi Yan said lightly. "Yes" Tiexue answered immediately, then quickly assisted Yi Yan and walked towards Dadudufu. When he walked inside and walked to the pavilion in the center of the pond, Jie Xie said, "Dadu Governor, you want me to monitor Zhongshan. This morning, Zhongshan took Ada out of town." "What? Out of town?" Yi Yan frowned. "Yes, I''ve had someone follow." General Iron Blood said. "This Qianyou princess really has doubts." Yi Yan frowned. There was a flash of worry in his eyes. "Dadu, what do you suspect?" General Tiexue asked. "You don''t care, you send someone to stare at Zhongshan and Ada to see where they go and what route they take." Yi Yan thought for a while. "Yes" General Iron Blood answered immediately. "Also, where do they stay and who do you talk to, you can also record it and report to me at any time." Yi Yan said immediately. "Yes" General Iron Blood answered. v4 Chapter 61： Before Lufu Chapter 61 Before Lu Mansion Ten days later, outside the city of the sky. Among the vast mountains, an abrupt black stone mountain, Zhongshan and Ada stood at the top of the mountain at this moment. Ada stood behind Zhongshan, who looked into the distance and saw a lot of mountain roads in the distance. "Sir, those people are still following." Ada said worriedly. "Follow them! They are not easy." Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "But our itinerary was discovered, what secret is there to retreat after that?" Ada worried. "Anyway, the road is in my heart, it depends on where we land. What they can''t guess, no, there is only one person. But it doesn''t matter, I can create more routes for him to know." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. After fifteen days. Metropolitan Government House. In a mountain and river projection, a large number of mountains and rivers are mapped. Yi Yan and Jie Xie stood beside. "Dadu Governor, Zhongshan they have stayed in these places. There should be no one who found us." Tiexue pointed solemnly before the projection. "Oh, stay in these places? Didn''t find it? It was discovered long ago." Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "How is that possible?" "Forget it, don''t follow anymore. Withdraw it." Yi Yan shook his head and sighed. "Yes" Iron Blood answered immediately. Two months later. "Sir, ten thousand miles west is Qili Town, eight thousand miles southeast is ..." Ada explained to the map. When explaining Qili Town, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank. Chiri Town? Isn''t that Lu Jianping''s hometown? The jailer you met in Tianbao last time? Lu Jianping, who had a little doubt about him? "Go, go to Chiri Town." Zhong Shan said directly. "Yes" Ada nodded immediately. Driving in the white clouds and carrying Zhongshan towards the west, he went away. The town of Chiri does not have the hugeness of the city of the sky. The interior is more like a mortal city in the Dalai dynasty, with town walls, but these town walls are only tens of meters high, blocking some beasts and low-level monsters. There are a large number of mortals in the town, as well as monks, most of whom are in the form of family. The highest revision is only about Jindan period. Zhongshan and Ada entered the town, already the existence of the peak strong. At the gate of the town, Zhongshan and Ada dropped Yuntou, but the guards at the gate of the town did not dare to stop. Driving in the cloud? That''s the least infancy. The admiration looked at the two who suddenly came. Zhongshan and Ada ignored the eyes of others, and walked into the city. Zhongshan was not looking for Lu Jianping''s family to show it. In entering the city, Zhong Shan inquired a little, and found out where Lu Jianping''s family was. Sure enough, it is in Chiri town, but also a newly rising family. Forty years ago, Lu Jiaping was unremarkable. A mortal family lives at the lowest level. I do nt want the Lu family to suddenly come out of Lu Jianping forty years ago. Lu Jianping brought back the practice and practice to the family. See the way to follow the path of the practitioner. However, in Qili Town, it still belongs to a small family. Ten years ago, Lu Jianping was about to get married. Lu Jianping suddenly left his fiancee and the whole family disappeared. Some people say that Lu Jianping is dead. Some people say that Lu Jianping went to the city of the sky to rank in the immortal class, but the people of the Lu family are conceived as the highest congenital period. With just one piece of spirit stone, Zhong Shan smoked the eyes of a bottom practitioner, and nodded and guided the way for Zhong Shan. "Senior, you are so coincident. The Zhao family let go. Today, they went to the Lu family to grab their relatives." The lead man said as he led the way. "Zhao family? Grab a relative?" Zhong Shan wondered as he walked. "Yeah, the first family of Qili Town, except for the mayor, the Zhao family is the biggest. I heard that the Zhao family is the Jin Danqi strong. There are three or four. Master Zhao puts out a word, and today he robs Lu to see the fiancee." The guide introduced. "Grab the fiance of Lu Jianping?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Yeah, Lu Jianping is really good luck. It has disappeared for ten years, but his fiancee is still waiting for him without complaint and regret. He even lived in the Lu family to take care of his daughter-in-law. The day-to-day hardship of the vacant house, the matchmaker has to set the threshold of the Lu family flat, that is, the Lu family is no longer hopeful that Lu Jianping is alive. For his fiance, she also follows her. If you do not want to remarry, it will always be the Lu family, and the Lu family will always protect her. "The guide said. "Oh? Who said that?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Lu Family, Master Lu," said the passerby. "Master Lu?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. This old man Lu is really a little heroic. "Father Lu is well-known in the town, and he is also very happy in the Lu family. Unfortunately, this time he was attracted to the little master of the Zhao family. The little master of the Zhao family was a hegemon in Chiri town. The women would marry home, but I heard that the young master Zhao had good roots, so the entire Zhao family spoiled him. Today is the day that scourges the Lu family. "The passerby sighed. Zhong Shan nodded and was led by the way outside a large mansion in the west of the city. "Senior, this is it," said the guide. "Well, you can go." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes" the man answered immediately. Although I still want some benefits, I also know that the two in front of me are strong and naturally dare not treat them too much. There are two big characters written on the mansion: Lufu If you find it, Zhong Shan will be able to analyze some things after listening to the passers-by just now. Forty years ago, he brought back to practice the exercises and disappeared mysteriously ten years ago. No news in ten years? Unusually, even if he was a jailer in the city of the sky, he would be able to take a leave of absence unless there were important things in the city of the sky that made him unable to get away for ten years? Outside Lufu, a large number of people have gathered at this moment. At the gate of Lufu, an old man with white hair and white eyebrows stood in front, followed by more than twenty angry people, each holding a sword, waiting for the old man''s order to fight at any time. Beside the old man, there was a beautiful woman, her brows were frowning at the moment. The old man is obviously the head of the Lu family, and he is surrounded by a large group of people outside the door. Half of them were wearing black clothes and holding swords, while the other half were in red clothes, carrying a sedan chair and holding a soaring greeting. At the forefront is an extremely obscene man with a red costume, a big red flower on his chest, and a groom. Master Zhao''s family. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan moved in his heart, stood on one corner, took out a memory crystal, and slowly recorded it. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which really helped me. It s not as good as it came. "Father Lu, I respect you as a man. Today I just took the bride away, and you let it go. I don''t embarrass you." Master Zhao Shao said in a deep voice. "Master Zhao, Duna is my daughter-in-law of Lu''s family. It''s my Lu family. Why do you come here today? Do you want to violate the law of Qili Town?" Father Lu said coldly. "My Zhao family is a town law in Qili Town. Father Lu, I look at you for a long time. It will not be easy to repair the family at the top of the sky. Do nt give face or face. Believe it or not, I will kill you now. Lu family? "Master Zhao chilled. "Dare you?" Father Lu glared. "Huh, what am I afraid of? You are not relying on Lu Jianping? You have nt heard anything for ten years, maybe you ve been feeding monsters in the mountains, otherwise you wo nt be back yet? Huh, even if he comes How? At most Jin Danqiu repairs, will my Zhao family be afraid of him? Now he is not there, your Lu family has only five congenitals, and these people I brought have ten congenitals. I am the enemy? Duna is still a daughter of Huanghua, why is your daughter-in-law Lu Jia? "Well, even if I m in the Lu family, even if I m in the Lu family, the Lu family has no people who are afraid of death. They were nt afraid before, they re not afraid now, and they re not even afraid in the future. Eyes glared. "You really don''t want to live anymore?" Master Zhao shivered with cold eyes. "It''s not that I don''t want to live. The Lujia scenery has been brought for decades, but now sees Ping absent. If Duner is robbed by you, when I see Ping come back, how can we face him again? Come on, the Lu family is not afraid of death. I''m going to see today how uncontrollable your Master Zhao is, the truth is clear. After I die, I become a ghost, and it depends on how you suffered retribution. " The sound experienced. Mr. Lu''s repairs were inadequate, but this demeanor and momentum were extremely fierce. Even Master Zhao, who had the absolute advantage, was temporarily taken by his momentum, producing a hint of timidity. And the people of the Lu family holding the sword, except for a few who are afraid of death, mostly show the fierceness of seeing death. Master Zhao, who had returned to God, looked angrily and said, "Kill, kill, one is not left." The man behind Master Shao was about to start. "Wait a minute" the girl Duna behind Master Zhao suddenly called. Sure enough, when the protagonist called, everyone looked at her together. "Why? Girl Duner is willing to follow me?" Master Zhao smiled slyly. "Daughter-in-law, don''t worry, there are no people in the Lu family who are afraid of death. We blocked these people. I have arranged behind the Lu family, and you will leave immediately." Father Lu solemnly said. With eyes in tears, Duner looked at Father Lu, respectfully, and said, "Father, daughter-in-law is an unfortunate person. Before marriage, he suddenly disappeared, his life and death are unknown. Today, he brought the disaster to Lu family. I m sorry for the Lu family, for the sake of me, I ca nt watch the Lu family die because of me, but in my daughter-in-law s heart, I ve seen Ping s daughter-in-law. See him back, so that he doesn''t feel sorry for me, but live well. " Hearing what daughter-in-law said, Father Lu knew that it was bad and the detective was about to grab it, but it was too late. A fine sword in Duna''s hand quickly reached the throat. Too late, everyone was too late to save here. . And the speed of the sword never stopped, even if Donna stopped it by himself. v4 Chapter 62： Regain lujia Chapter 62The Recovery of the Lu Family Father Lu is too late, and Master Zhao is too late, but it does not mean that everyone is too late, at least Zhongshan is too late. When the memory crystal was recorded here, Zhong Shan''s heart was full of excitement. This group of people was really cute, and they wanted this content. When Donna spoke the tragic words, Zhong Shan already felt her next move, grabbed a stone, and blasted it into the distance. "When ~~~" The power of the stone suddenly broke the sword. Duna was rescued. Similarly, everyone looked surprised. What happened? Who? Who saved Duna? In an instant, everyone''s eyes turned to the two people outside the tower, Zhongshan and Ada. "Ada, you keep recording." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes" A Daying said, taking the memory crystal. Zhong Shan led A Da slowly forward, A Da recorded in the back. Very weird scene, but these people do not know what is in the hands of Ada. "Who are you?" Master Zhao angrily. A group of people in black behind Master Shao also each held the sword and rushed forward. Zhong Shan smiled coldly, and ignored them at all, but went directly to Lu Fu. Father Lu was surprised, and looked at Zhongshan calmly, but Duna was standing behind Father Lu. "Ask you, who are you?" Master Zhao slowly looked cold. Zhongshan still ignored. "Kill him!" Master Zhao angrily. Turning his head, Zhong Shan glared at Master Zhao, turned his hands and shot at Master Zhao. "Boom ~~~" With one palm, a palm-shaped breath was blown, and Master Zhao flew for more than 20 meters. In the air, a spurt of blood spurted out. The chest had been burnt and the whole body''s bones were broken. This life is considered to be over! Zhong Shan didn''t take any action, and it was a shock to everyone. Everyone stared at Zhong Shan''s hand, one palm, one palm, suffocated? The original Master Zhao''s thug suddenly stopped and no one dared to rush forward. One palm, that''s the means of the ancestors of the Zhao family. Who dares to rush? And looking at the person in front of you, it seems like a random hit. Everyone stayed! Where does the master come from? Jin Dan''s fourth priority is not to deal with these innate and innate people? Master Zhao, who looked at him flying up, with a dead face, and vomiting blood, said, "Tianli Zhaozhao, there is evil, there is no evil, not time." Master Zhao, who had just been lifted up, was sprayed with blood by Zhong Shan''s words again. And Master Zhao''s men were even more skeptical. I wonder if it was better to rush forward, or to escape quickly. "Go!" Zhong Shan stared. When Zhong Shan was angry, the crowd carried Master Zhao, who was seriously injured, turned around and ran away. Grunting disappeared in no time. "Thank you for saving your life." Father Lu said immediately. At this time, Zhongshan also stopped Ada from continuing to record. It was enough. With the things just recorded, Zhongshan was already able to do a lot of things. Turning around to look at Lu''s family, all except Father Lu and Duna, all have the eyes of worship. Father Lu didn''t know whether Zhong Shan was an enemy or a friend, so he was in doubt. "Are you the peak of the day after tomorrow?" Watching Father Lu Zhongshan gently said. "Yes" Father Lu answered immediately. "Eat it." Zhong Shan turned his hand and took out a pill. "Breaking the ban?" Father Lu said with surprise. Looking at the elixir in Zhongshan''s hand, Mr. Lu took it. The previous calmness disappeared. It was as if he did not show his life, and he forgot to die. Suit, sitting cross-legged. Seeing the actions of Father Lu, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, seeing him, like his own, breaking the ban, then breaking the ban was his own obsession, his demon, without breaking the ban, could not continue When you are practicing, you can forget your life, but with the breaking of the ban, at this moment, it is crazy! Father Lu must be the same, his hair is already gray. Just like myself, I''m about to die. The Lu family waited patiently. After an hour, Father Lu''s hair had turned black, and the whole man was much younger, as if he had suddenly turned forty. "Thank you, senior." Father Lu said respectfully to Zhongshan immediately after he got up. "I once had a relationship with Lu Jianping in the city of the sky, and I never met his family in Qili Town." Zhong Shan laughed. "Senior, have you seen him? Is he really in the city of the sky?" Duna immediately stepped forward and excited. The other Lu family looked forward. "Senior, please." Father Lu was the most knowledgeable and said immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Follow Father Lu to enter quickly. Ada followed closely behind. Although all Lu family members are very much looking forward to the news of Lu Jianping, the prestige of Mr. Lu for many years still makes everyone dare not wanton. Lu family, within a hall. The servant quickly made tea for Zhongshan, and then there was a loud noise from outside. "Ada, go clean it up," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ada responded immediately, as the Lu family walked quickly to the gate. The Zhao family brought people to take revenge on Master Zhao. In the hall, only Zhongshan and Father Lu were left. "Dare to ask the seniors, but Lu Jianping is in the city of the sky?" Father Lu asked. "Yes, but I think he will be in danger soon." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Dangerous? Why?" Father Lu''s previous excitement instantly turned into tension. "Why did Lu Jianping suddenly have a practice? Why hasn''t he heard of it for so many years? Where did your practice come from?" Zhong Shan stared at the master. "I don''t know." Father Lu shook his head and stared at Zhongshan. Looking at the grandfather who landed, Zhong Shan sighed softly: "The people who gave him the exercises will be exterminated, and it may be difficult to blame Lu Jian to help him." Zhongshan is purely using his own guess. "No, see Ping will be fine." Father Lu shook his head immediately. "Oh, I can see it, others can''t see it? Once the blame falls, not only Lu Jianping, who is far away in the city of the sky, his family, that is, you, will also disappear, and the blame will be destroyed." Zhong Shan Suddenly, his expression disappeared. Looking at Zhongshan, Father Lu struggled in the end, and finally exhaled deeply: "Senior, Lu Mou didn''t tell the truth just now, please forgive me, since the seniors have already seen it, I can''t hide it. See you ten years ago Because he told me when he was leaving, he was going to help him. He has nt heard from him for ten years. Seeing Master Lu say, Zhong Shan''s heart moved, Master? Help Master, sure enough, the previous guess was correct, Wu Wanli should be Master Lu Jianping. Wu Wanli was made by the governor of the Da Luo Tianchao City. Lu Jianping surely passed it on to him. Even if Wu Wanli could not be obtained, Lu Jianping would also be used by Dasao. "Senior, seniors know so much, they should be a person of identity, Lu Mou asked seniors to help them." Father Lu immediately got up and worshiped. Zhong Shan held up, and at the same time his heart moved: "Get up, if I don''t help Lu Jianping, I won''t come to you." "Thank you senior." Father Lu said. "Let me think about it" Zhongshan Road. "Yes" Father Lu immediately stood side by side respectfully. Zhong Shan kept analyzing the situation in his heart and thought, "Do you trust me?" Looking at Zhongshan, Father Lu frowned, but still said immediately: "If today is not the predecessor, the Lu family is no longer, what requirements do the predecessors, Lu must make every effort." "How many people are there in your Lu family?" Zhong Shan asked. "Together with Donna, there are a total of eighty-three." Father Lu said. "Can you abandon the land and leave here?" Zhong Shan asked. "Leave?" Father Lu said in surprise. "Yes, I can save Lu Jianping, but your big family is here, and then Lu Jianping will definitely refuse to leave because you are here," Zhongshan affirmed. From Lu Jianping as a teacher, he went deep into danger and had no regrets for ten years. Zhong Shan surely Lu Jianping was a man with clear grudges. Would such a person abandon his family? After thinking about it, Master Lu definitely said: "Yes!" "Okay, I''ll give you four months. Here are some elixir. You will make every effort to break through during these four months. Try to achieve all the congenital repairs." Zhongshan turned over a row of elixir. "This, this, this" Father Lu looked with surprise at the row of elixir bottles on the table. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan took out two ethereal beads and half human height Xu Mishi said: "storage bracelet, you should know how to do it?" "Yes" Father Lu said with rosy excitement. "In four months, you try to reserve more than one year of supplies for your food and drink, and when Lu Jianping comes back, everyone will leave with me," Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes, senior." Father Lu had been stunned by the pie. Xumi Stone? Storage bracelet? It is the treasure found in the ancestors of the Zhao family. "During this period, try to keep it as secret as possible so that no one knows it." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes" Father Lu excitedly. "Today, four months later, you enter the mountains to the north." Zhong Shan said. "The big mountains in the north? Seniors, there are countless monsters in the big mountains in the north. Our family of eighty-three mouths, even if most of them have reached the a priori, may be ..." Father Lu worried. "A wolf will pick you up then, and you follow the wolf," Zhong Shan said. "Uh, wolf?" Father Lu was surprised. "Rest assured, they won''t attack you, just protect you, just follow them." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Okay." Father Lu nodded. Looking at so many treasures of elixir, Father Lu really couldn''t think of the reason why Zhong Shan hurt them. Next, in Qili Town, by Zhongshan''s means, the entire Zhao family was removed and all the hidden dangers of the Lu family were removed to ensure that the Lu family was absolutely safe within five months. On the occasion, he opened Ada, summoned a nearby wolf, and talked with the wolf. At the same time, he used some elixir as his reward, making it summon nearby wolves, waiting for the Lu family to arrive, and escorting the group to the bell. The distant valley designated by the mountain, so Zhongshan took Ada on the road. One month before the birthday of Emperor Daewoo, Zhongshan returned to the city of the sky. v4 Chapter 63： Heart of the Strong Chapter 63Heart of the Strong Sky City, Xiyuan Palace. Zhongshan, Qianyou, Shuijing, Ada, Aer, and Gulin gathered together again and visited for more than six months. The Zhongshan route has been basically formulated, and some topographic images have been taken to explain to everyone. Although more than six months later, Gu Lin''s jealousy towards Zhong Shan has faded, but his eyes are still cold. After the explanation, Princess Qianyou said suddenly, "Sir, you know, three days ago, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva has arrived." "Here?" Zhongshan wondered. "That''s right, I''m resting in a Qingling Temple in the east of the city of the sky at this moment, self-cultivation, self-adjustment so that my self-breath climbs to the highest level, and officially fights Naland the Great one month later." Princess Qianyou said. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva?" Zhongshan frowned. "The people who followed were the Huiguang Luohan who met at the last spring." Mr. Shuijing said. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva is the pure land of holy land, right?" Zhongshan frowned again. "Nonsense, I told you last time." Gulin chuckled aside. Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously, neither did anyone else. "Sacred Land Bliss Pure Land? Then there is a month left, maybe it will be uneven." Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Not very flat? What''s not flat?" Gulin frowned. "Shizi, there was a conspiracy against us when Prince Daguanghan was in the beginning, and now there is a holy place. Wouldn''t it have stirred up the conspiracy desires of conspirators?" Mr. Shuijing explained. "What? You say someone is going to hurt us?" Gulin called immediately. "Yes," Mr. Water Mirror worried. "Who is it? What should we do?" Gulin immediately worried. Gulin still remembers the situation in Wuhu Lake at the beginning, lore, but lore, although later he found a ghost for the dead, but if he was not careful, he would die without a burial place. "The soldiers came to cover up and the water came to cover the soil. For the next period of time, we would not move like a mountain, not greedy or embarrassed, grasp ourselves, and resolve external forces. Until one month later, we left the city of the sky." Mr. Shuijing said. After another half a month, Nalan is still half a month away. The imperial palace, a side hall, Nalan Piaoxue, the Giant Deer King and Yi Yan, met again. "Your Majesty, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva has been here for almost twenty days." The Giant Deer King laughed. "I know that I have felt his Qi machine. Although separated by a city, I can feel that his Qi machine climbs day by day and keeps increasing. After half a month, he will definitely reach the peak, which is what I long for. The beginning of the war. "Nalan blood drifted slightly excited. "His Majesty, the minister has a plan to protect Daewoo for thousands of years. He can help His Majesty to win." Yi Yan said again. "Oh?" Nalanda said unexpectedly. The Giant Deer King also frowned and looked at Yi Yan. "Only when the might of the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva has not reached its peak, he is led by the minister to create the contradiction between the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva and Princess Qianyou, and then kill the group of Princess Qianyou and marry the King Tianlong Buddha. , Dave Tianlong Bodhisattva must be in a messy atmosphere, and His Majesty will have a great victory. In addition, in the eyes of outsiders, the group of Princess Qianyou died in the hand of Dave Tianlong Bodhisattva, and the conflict between Da Luo Tianchao and Bliss Pure Land, then the four emperors When the siege of the Daluo dynasty was besieged, the Bliss Pure Land would definitely send people down again. By that time, the officials would make a round of efforts to create the death of some Luohan and Bodhisattva and deepen the contradiction between the Bliss Pure Land and the Daluo Heavenly Kingdom. The strong will enter the war. At that time, the four emperor dynasties and the bliss Pure Land will attack the Da Luo Tian dynasty together. The Da Luo tian dynasty will lose together. Then the followers will increase. Tianli and Taisui Tianchao will also join in it. The so-called landslide waters fall down, and Daluo will inevitably destroy the dynasty. There is only the imperial dynasty in the east of Divine Land, and Daewoo has no worries for thousands of years! "Yi Yanji Road. At this moment, Yi Yan is full of red light. If it is achieved, Daewoo will have no worries for thousands of years. Every time Yi Yan said a word, the giant deer king jumped in his heart, and the glass of wine in his hand was also shaken. Serial count! Moreover, his eyes are far away, and he has already seen the war situation a long time later. The governor''s eyes are too long-term. "No!" Nalanda quickly retorted. "Your Majesty!" Yi Yan called immediately, eyes full of incomprehension. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva came to me for a fight. I want to borrow the battle of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, and then make a breakthrough, sharpen myself, and reach a higher level. There is no room for loss during this period. I ca nt be disturbed either. I do nt want to face a weak Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. I want to face the heyday of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. Nalan Piaoxue said immediately. "Your Majesty, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva is only a strong man, and His Majesty is a king of the dynasty. The battle of a strong man is gone, and one, two, or ten can be found in the future. However, if one If you lose, you will never come back. "Yi Yan said earnestly. Looking at Yi Yan, Nalan Piaoxue took a deep breath and said, "Do you know how many years I have prepared to fight against Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva?" "Your Majesty, do you know that I have prepared Daewoo for thousands of years to fight Da Luo?" Yi Yan refused to give in. "Yi Yan, you don''t understand," Nalan Piaoxue said suddenly. "Please show me your instructions," Yi Yan asked immediately. "You don''t understand the heart of the strong, what my grandfather pursues, what my father pursues, and what I pursue, not the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, but the immortality, the achievement of the immortal''s life. Growth in the middle can make me go higher, achieve higher, resist Tianwei, achieve the immortal life, a few years of accumulation, only after half a month after a battle, a victory, you can go further, if you do not fight, It''s like punching in the air with no force, and it hurts internally. "Nalan floating his blood solemnly. "Your Majesty, Daewoo''s life and death can be pinned on your thoughts. Once Da Luo Tianchao disappears, with His Majesty''s qualifications, you can continue to search for strong players. At that time, there is no worries. Now, once there is a danger, then ... "Yi Yan persuaded again. "On the way to Changsheng, you can''t give up an opportunity. If you lose this battle, I may lose the chance of longevity. You do nt have to say any more, Yi Yan, I definitely ca nt." Nalan drifted bloodily. Looking at Naland Emperor, Yi Yan stared, his eyes flushed. What a chance, how about giving up? Give up again? Yi Yan''s face was flushed with redness. Can you wait, can I still wait? At this time, the giant deer king said again and again: "Dadu Governor, last time he did not respect the monarch''s order, and His Majesty did not investigate. This time, don''t make advocacy anymore!" " ~~~" Yi Yan, annoyed by the last word of the King Deer, was spit with blood, and was full of resentment in his eyes. Here he worked hard for Daewoo and bowed down, why did he come? "Yi Yan" Nalan Piaoxue immediately stepped forward to support Yi Yan. Although Yi Yan disobeyed the monarch''s order, Daewoo could keep it, and Yi Yan could not do anything about it. Nalan''s blood did not want Yi Yan to die. A spit of blood spit out, and Yi Yan slowly let go of Nalan''s **** help, saying, "The minister is insecure, so go back first." "Well, okay, Yi Yan has worked hard." Nalan sighed softly. But the Giant Deer King has been sneer watching. A palace attendant came and sent Yi Yan away. Watching Yi Yan leave, Nalan puffed his blood and frowned, and the Giant Deer King had gone behind him. "King of the deer, what do you think?" Nalan frowned with blood. "The minister thought that although Dadu Governor promised His Majesty, he might still continue to kill Princess Qianyou. Dadu Governor now ..." The King of the Deer said half of it, and suddenly stopped talking. "How''s it going now?" Nalanda bloodied. "The minister is hard to say," said the giant deer king. "Say! I''m sorry you!" Nalan blew bloodily. "Yes, the Dadu Governor is now victorious, and is under the prestige of Daewoo. Now he does not respect the monarch''s order, once he does not respect the second time, so who is the master of Daewoo, the minister is worried ..." Julu The king immediately entered the shout. "Okay!" Nalanda **** interrupted immediately. "Yes" The King of Deer no longer spoke. After a moment of silence, Nalan Piaoxue took a deep breath: "Yi Yan is also to complete the legacy of the Emperor. Although the means are a little bit extreme, but it is Daewoo, and his body is ...". When Nalan Piaoxue talked, her brows froze, apparently also very annoying Yi Yan''s gift of no monarch and minister, but after all, Yi Yan worked hard for Daewoo after all, and now she died at any time, Nalan Piaoxue could not pull her face after all. "Yes, just over the side of Princess Qianyou and Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva?" The king of deer worried. "Although Yi Yan promised, you had to defend. You assemble the strong and protect the group of Princess Qianyou. As for Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, you don''t have to worry. The whole city of the sky, except me, can''t produce anything for him. Threat, "Nalanda said in blood. "Yes" the Giant Deer answered immediately. "In the last half of the month, I can''t make any mistakes. I won''t bother me again this time. This is a crucial battle after half a month." Nalan floated. "Submissive," said the deer king immediately. Metropolitan Government House. General Iron Blood looked anxiously at the Chizhong Pavilion not far away. Most of the governors have been sitting in the booth watching Chiyu for the third day since he returned from the palace. Don''t worry about it! "Iron Blood" Yi Yan suddenly said. The word Yi Yan, like the sound of nature, was poured into the iron general''s ears, and the iron blood quickly ran away and appeared in the pavilion. "Dadu Governor." Iron Blood answered immediately. "Preparing for the feast, I want to feast Princess Qianyou and Huiguang Luohan." Yi Yan narrowed his eyes. v4 Chapter 64： Yi Yan feasts on death Chapter 64Yi Yan Banquet Bans Death "Feasting on Princess Qianyou and Huiguang Luohan? Do Dudu prepare to violate the monarchy''s order again and create a life-and-death resentment between Da Luo Tianchao and Bliss Pure Land?" General Tiexue worried. "Why, you don''t want to?" Yi Yan turned to look at Tiexue. "No, as long as most of them are ordered, they will do their best." Tiexue said immediately. "Oh, rest assured, I am the leader of this crime of breaking the decree, and I don''t have much time anyway. I can do a little more for Her Majesty and Daewoo, yes." Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "No, Governor, Jie Xie didn''t mean that, I was just thinking that it was not possible to kill Princess Qianyou last time. Now it s even harder. Listen to the news from below. The King of Deer also sent a lot of strong men to protect Princess Qianyou and others. Now even if they are fighting in one battle, they will not hurt them. Besides, Princess Qianyou and others must pay more attention to their own safety. It is too difficult to kill Princess Qianyou without the trace of my Daewoo! " Road. "Oh, it''s not too difficult, it''s basically impossible." Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "Uh? The governor?" Iron Blood wondered. "Who said I would deal with Princess Qianyou?" Yi Yan laughed. "Uh? Dadu governor is going to deal with Huiguang Luohan and Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva? Yes, but ..." General Tiexue looked indifferent. With a bitter smile, Yi Yan shook his head and said, "Your Majesty does not allow me to kill them, let them kill them without my Majesty''s full support. I did the same as last time. It s going to change all over. This time, this is the last time. I ll set a dead end and do my best to listen to the fate of the destiny! It s up to God to bless me Daewoo. "Yes, Dadu Governor." General Tiexue nodded with Shen Jianzhong. Xiyuan Palace. Qianyou, Gulin, Water Mirror, Zhongshan, Ada and Aer. Everyone looked at an invitation in the hands of Princess Qianyou. "Qian You, what does the invitation say?" Gulin asked. "Mr. Yi Yan, please invite us and Huiguang Luohan to the Dudu Mansion to feast." Princess Qianyou frowned. "A few days away, can Yi Yan still make another killing game?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Kill? Make another kill?" Gulin was surprised. "Qi Yishizi, the last death of Wuhu should have been Yi Yan." Mr. Shui Jing had to say. "What? Is he? He wants to kill us?" Gulin worried. "Not that he wants to kill us, but that he has always wanted to kill us, but judging from the attitude of the King Deer, the Naland Emperor will not let him take the shot, so every time he defies the monarchy and suffers." Qianyou Princess cold Sound channel. "What then?" Gulin worried. "Mr. What do you think?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan again. "In my opinion, Yi Yan, this person has a deep layout, which was rare in the past. The sword goes too far, and all are out of the way. Most of the governor s feasts should have no problems. We should also worry about the big feasts behind the feast. Before the banquet and after the big banquet. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "How do you know he won''t hurt us at the feast?" Gulin exclaimed. Seeing Gulin''s expression, Zhongshan could only keep silent. You ca nt believe me. "No, as Mr. Zhong Shan said, Yi Yan should not do anything to us at the feast." Mr. Shui Jing said. "You say the same thing? Then if he really harms us? I don''t think we should go anymore," Gulin said. "No, we still have our purpose. Don''t be stiff at this moment. Since you are worried, then we will invite the Deer King together. I think the Deer King will definitely go together." Princess Qianyou said. "Well," Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Three days later, in the afternoon, Yi Yan was on the floating island. Yi Yan took the iron blood and greeted a group of people to leave with a banquet. "Thank you Mr. Yi Yan for your hospitality." Princess Qianyou said. "It''s an honor for Yi Yan to entertain the princess." Yi Yan said with a smile. "Anyway, I had a great time at the Metropolitan Government House today, Qianyou said goodbye first." Princess Qianyou said. "Goodbye!" Yi Yan smiled slightly. Then, Princess Qianyou took Gu Lin, Zhong Shan, Shui Jing, A Da and A Er towards Xiyuan Palace. Looking at the back of Princess Qianyou, Yi Yan smiled coldly, and then went to the other side. On the other side is the Giant Deer King and Huiguang Luohan. "Thank you Mr. Yi Yan for the hospitality," Huiguang Luohan laughed. "Huiguang Luohan can come, Yifu is full of prosperity, and Yi Yan is here. Thank you Huiguang Luohan for coming." Yi Yan laughed. "Oh, my Bodhisattva and Naland Emperor are about to fight, Huiguang did not stay too much, and went back first." Huiguang Luohan laughed. "Goodbye!" Yi Yan said. "Let''s go, I''ll send Huiguang Luohan!" Said the giant deer king. "Yeah, there is a King of Labor!" Yi Yan laughed. "No matter, no matter." Julu Wang said. Then, standing on the floating island, Yi Yan sent the second group away. Looking at the back of the two parties in the distance. Yi Yan exhaled deeply. There was a sense of relief in his heart, and Jie Xie stood behind Yi Yan, also watching the departure of the two parties. In the distance, Princess Qianyou is in the clouds. "This Yi Yan is really willing, dragon, a whole dragon, cooked a whole dragon for reception, so many people around a table, picking their favorite dragon meat around, this way of eating is very strange. "Gu Lin pouted and laughed. Zhongshan stood behind Princess Qianyou, her brows froze, but the red-brown powder lotus had no reaction at all, proving that there was no danger at all, but Zhongshan always had a bad feeling. "What do you think of the two gentlemen?" Princess Qianyou said. "Unusual, something is wrong!" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "What''s wrong?" Gu Lin''s face looked strange. Why didn''t he see what was wrong? "Shizi, you can see that this time the banquet was only Yi Yan, Jie Xie, the Giant Deer King, Huiguang Luo Han, and six of us, only ten?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "What happened to only ten people?" Gulin wondered. "There are only ten people. There is not even one of the servants serving the girl, and there is no one in the hall around the banquet hall. There is no one, and the meal comes from us." Mr. Shuijing said. "It was only ten of us, but Yi Yan said some important secrets, afraid that the maidservants and the attendants would know!" Gulin frowned. "Oh, Secret? Seiko, his Daewoo Governor will tell us Secret? Those things haven''t been used. It''s useless. So Yi Yan''s banquet today is very intriguing and I don''t know what it means." Mr. frowned. "Sir, what do you think?" The water mirror looked at Zhongshan Road. "It''s really intriguing, and there''s one more thing. It''s time." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Time?" Princess Qianyou frowned, as if thinking of something. And Mr. Water Mirror was also clear. "What time?" Gu Lin frowned at Zhongshan. "The time we arrived, the time when Huiguang Luohan arrived, the time when Julu King arrived. We arrived on time, Huiguang Luohan was two pillars behind, and the deer king was half an hour later," Zhongshan said. "Yes, the Giant Deer King made an appointment with us, but it was half an hour late. He was picked up by iron blood. Iron blood should have dragged him for half an hour, but why Huiguang Luohan was late for two pillars? Huiguang Luo Han has been to the banquet before and has never been late. "Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "Huiguang Luohan was not late. It was in Yi Yan''s invitation. The time is different. Let''s deliberately arrive at the time of Liangzhuxiang." Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "Yes, we deliberately made us arrive early, and then waited in the unmanned hall. However, Yi Yan went out to meet Huiguang Luohan again. In the hall, we and the cooking dragon were the only ones." Mr. Water Mirror frowned. . "I think we have been framed by Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Yeah, I just hope that Huiguang Luohan can see it, and I don''t know how Yi Yan framed it with these two incense sticks." Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "Next, we will stay in Xiyuan Palace. There are still a few days. The most critical time is that we can no longer travel to the pool." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" everyone answered. Outside the city of the sky. On top of a mountain. "King of the deer, just get here. The Bodhisattva doesn''t want to be disturbed." Huiguang Luohan said. "Haha, okay, Huiguang Luohan is good to go." The giant deer king watched Huiguang Luohan with a group of people. "Farewell." Huiguang Luohan turned and flew away. After Huiguang Luohan left, Julu King exhaled a long breath. "Master Wang, why did you send Huiguang Luohan all the way here?" One asked behind the giant deer king. "I''m not worried about the Governor, the Princess Qianyou group will return to Xiyuan Palace in the city with all the attention. It should be okay, and this Huiguang Luohan is alone, oh! Anyway, Huiguang Luohan has returned. Anyway, I have also finished my confession. Let''s go back, "said the Deer King. "Yes," the person behind the Giant Deer answered. On the Dudu House, in a hall. Yi Yan stood with his hands on his back. Iron blood stood behind him and looked at a circular dining table in the center of the hall. The dining table was illuminated by a large number of night pearls. There were some plates on the edge of the table. There are about ten meters of purple dragon. However, this purple Shenlong has been cooked, and the dragon meat has been removed from the body and eaten by people. Now it is just a residue. But even the remnants, a faint purplish purple gas emitted from the Shenlong, and the aura is abundant. v4 Chapter 65： Big Luo Yunyan Chapter 65: Big Luo Yunyan "Dadu Governor, this is the Zixu young dragon bestowed by His Majesty ten years ago. Dadu Governor has always been reluctant to eat. This time, he took it all out, this ..." Tie Xie looked at the whole dragon with regret. "A pity?" Yi Yan slightly smiled. "Yeah, most of the governors can find other replacements, Zixu young dragon, the whole Daewoo will be two or three." General Iron Blood regretted. "I don''t think it''s a pity at all. As long as it''s done, it''s a pity even to feed them all Zixu young dragons." Yi Yan said. "Yes, according to the instructions of the governor, I hid that mass of energy in the right front paw of the Zixu baby dragon, that Huiguang Luohan really eats that paw. Most of the governors knew that Huiguang Luohan would eat?" Iron Blood asked immediately. . "Do you remember Huiguang Luohan''s strongest move?" Yi Yan said. "It is rumored that Huiguang Luohan''s trick at the bottom of the box is a claw, but it is rarely shown in front of people, but every time the most critical time is used, it can play a role in turning the sky." Tie Xue thought about it. "Yes, although he uses it less, he should be the most proud of his claws. Claws, his claws must go through countless realizations and studies before he can use them better. Therefore, I think he has a crush on dragon claws. Just now, I pulled a little, and he immediately chose the dragon claw. "Yi Yan laughed. "But, if he doesn''t eat dragon claws?" Iron Blood asked. "Did I not say that, and my traction." Yi Yan said from the channel. "Yes, whether he likes it or not, as long as most of the governors pull, he must eat dragon claws, but what is the energy that most governors give me, that is, the energy that was eaten by Huiguang Luohan, what is it?" . "Poison!" Yi Yan Shen cried. "Poison? What poison?" Iron Blood looked surprised. "Big Luo Yunyan!" Yi Yan said. "Daluo Yunyan? That Daluo''s first strange poison? Only Daluo Tianyan pilgrimage and the princess and prince can qualify for Daluo Yunyan?" Tie Xun''s face was disbelieving. "Yes, at that time we had ten people, only Princess Qianyou could have one person, and Princess Qianyou also took her people to stay alone in the hall with two columns of incense, there was time to detoxify." Yi Yan laughed. "Door Dadu is doing this to Princess Qianyou?" Tiexue asked. "Yes!" Yi Yan affirmed. "But Dadu Governor, isn''t this big Luo Yunyan only the holy, princess, and prince of Da Luotian Dynasty?" Tiexue asked. Taking a look at the iron blood, Yi Yan smiled bitterly: "The emperor had poisoned this poison, which could have been refined by the emperor, but the emperor had a long-term vision and would rather have his own vitality hurt, but he would force it out intact and later hand it in. My hand, I just hope that this time, I can stand the painstaking efforts of Xiandi. " "Yes, Dadu Governor, but it is rumored that Da Luo Yunyan is weird and abnormal. He only heard of his name and I do nt know what it is like. I have never seen it before. What if Hui Guang Luo Han did not know Da Luo Yunyan?" Tiexue worried. "Huiguang Luohan doesn''t know it, but Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva must know it. Then the ''truth'' will be revealed naturally." Yi Yan shook his head and smiled. "Dadu Governor is going to use the hand of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva to wipe out Princess Qianyou in one fell swoop?" Tiexue excited. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva had the best shot to destroy Qianyou Princess. Such a big event can be expected. The resentment of Bliss Pure Land and Da Luo Tianchao will be buried. If Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva didn''t do anything, but Huiguang has followed Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva for many years. Tianlong Bodhisattva must detoxify him. Once detoxification, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva will consume a lot of energy. At that time, he will fight against His Majesty. He must be weak. His Majesty will win. Masters will be shocked. By then, His Majesty will miss Dawei. The Tianlong Bodhisattva was stunned. At this time, Huiguang Luohan returned to the Pure Land of Bliss. He must mention the big Luo Yunyan, the strong are fighting, and the life and death are in the sky. No one will condemn it, but if someone has conspired and poisoned beforehand, then this is not the case. Life and death are in the sky. "Yi Yan laughed. "The resentment of Bliss Pure Land and Da Luo Tianchao is still buried." Iron Blood opened his mouth, his face was incredible. "Well," Yi Yan nodded. "If Dadu Governor said that regardless of the death of Princess Qianyou, Bliss Pure Land and Da Luo Tianchao must bury grudges?" Tiexue admired. "Yes, but there is an important part of it, I hope that no mistakes will be made." Yi Yan shook his head. "What link?" Iron Blood asked. "Your Majesty has to be able to do it." Yi Yan shook his head. "Mr. Dadu is worried that His Majesty is soft-hearted and will release Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva? No, His Majesty should not for Daewoo." Iron Blood shook his head. "I hope so." Yi Yan shook his head. "However, that Zhongshan today is very interesting. The end will be unexpected, there is such a person in the world." Iron Blood suddenly said with a strange look. When referring to Zhongshan, Yi Yan smiled slightly: "Where is it interesting?" "That Zhongshan, when you eat dragons, you are not polite. That''s it. For the essence of Zixu young dragon, that dragon ball, regardless of other people''s eyes, just book it with a mouth open and say he wants to eat it. Well, everyone is a person with identity. He said, of course we would nt say anything, but he did nt eat it. In the end, he actually packed it and took it away? This, this, Dadu, this world Why is there such a person? I went to dinner, picked the best, and packed it away at last? This cheek is too thick, right? "Iron blood was weird so far. "Thick-skinned? Isn''t it necessary?" Yi Yan shook his head. "Uh?" Iron Blood curiously said. "He s the Golden Dan period. The dragon meat helped him to break through, especially the dragon ball. He was eaten by us without opening his mouth. He did nt have any friendship with us. In order to strengthen himself, what reason does he not make a reservation with open mouth? Thick skin? Your skin is not thick enough. The skin of any conspirator is as thick as a wall. "Uh? But ..." Iron Blood opened his mouth in shock. "The water mirror is not weaker than Zhong Shan, but the water mirror is a bit more gentle than Zhong Shan!" Yi Yan thought for a while. "Dadu Governor, you said that Zhong Shan compared Mr. Shuijing with a" shameless face "?" Tiexue looked surprised. Xiyuan Palace. Princess Qianyou returned to the square with a group of people. "Princess, I want to borrow A Dayi." Zhong Shan immediately said. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "I ate a lot of dragon meat just now, and I felt the surging energy in my body. I also brought back a dragon ball. In the last few days, I want to do my best to break through, and I need to protect the law for me in case of change." Zhong Shan Said. "Well, Tu Baozi, we have all lost your face." Gulin sneered. However, Zhongshan didn''t care. Regardless of other people''s eyes, as long as he hasn''t changed, now Jin Dan is the fourth most important. As long as he reaches the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty, he can return to the Great Litian Dynasty. Mr. Shuijing looked at Zhongshan, and a sigh flashed in his eyes. Indeed, the unreasonable request made during the feast required boldness and cheekiness. He still had some shortcomings. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhong Shan with a smile and said, "Yeah, Ada, help Mr. break through." "Yes" Ada responded immediately. East of the city of the sky. Inside a deep mountain, there is an ancient temple inside the deep mountain. Qingling Temple. There are a large number of monks in the Qingling Temple who chant the Buddhist scriptures and sing and sing. They can hear the verses coming from the valley over a long distance. "Ah ~~~" When a large number of monks sang the Buddhist scriptures, a very disharmonious scream came from a building in the valley. But the monks did not stop and continued to sing. The disharmony soon faded. Inside that building, at this moment, the interior was unusually bright, with a dark red halo, like a lotus flower covering the main hall, but not transmitting. Inside the lotus halo, there are two people at the moment. One is the Huiguang Luohan who banqueted at the Dudu government recently. Huiguang Luohan''s face is a little bleak. The scream just now came from the mouth of Huiguang Luohan. A mouthful of black blood and a trace of residual blood in the corners of his mouth. Behind him, there is another person, who is holding a palm against Huiguang Luohan''s back at the moment. This man was gorgeous, with a fair and kind face, and very elegant. He wore a lotus monk hat, and stood beside him a scepter with purple gold and glass underneath. There was a circular halo behind his head. De Aperture, this is the symbol of the Bodhisattva. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva! Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva slowly withdrew his palms and folded his hands, neither sad nor unhappy. In front of Huiguang Luohan, his eyes closed and his face slowly recovered. After half a column of incense, Huiguang Luohan finally recovered as before. Then, he bowed his head and fell on his knees in front of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. "Thank you for your bounty," Huiguang Luohan respectfully said. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva opened his eyes slightly and looked at Huiguang Luohan, saying, "My Buddha is merciful. Huiguang, you have been with me for many years, and you are here for the rest of my life. Can I not save?" "Bodhisattva, it is Huiguang who harmed the Bodhisattva." Huiguang Luohan said with shame. "Huiguang, the fault is not with you." Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva shook his head. "No, the Bodhisattva battle is imminent. If it was not to save me, it would hurt your vitality. It is Huiguang who harmed the Bodhisattva, and it must be Yi Yan, a thief. He won the blood for Nalan, and tried to poison me. The Bodhisattva rescued Hui Hui, who was not good, and he should not go to a feast. "Hui Guang Luo Han said with shame. "Nalan Piaoxue would not do that. The poisonous flame is rare in the world, but it happened to me." Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva thought for a while. "Bodhisattva?" Huiguang Luohan unexpectedly looked at Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. "This poison, Da Luo Yun Yan." Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva said. v4 Chapter 66： shameless! Chapter 66 Shameless! "Big Luo Yunyan? Princess Qianyou?" Huiguang Luohan glared. "Princess Qianyou? Not necessarily." Dawei Tianlong Buddha shook his head. "No, it must be Princess Qianyou, Daluo Yunyan, only in the pilgrimage of Da Luotian, the princess and the prince. Princess Qianyou first arrived at Yiyan Mansion. At that time, Yi Yan greeted me outside, and only Qianyou was inside. The princess''s person must be the poison she put, let the bodhisattva save me, and then defeated the hand of Naland the Great, and even killed the bodhisattva. "Huiguang Luohan immediately angrily said. "Huiguang!" Suddenly cried Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. "Bodhisattva!" Huiguang Luohan calmed down immediately. "After being with me for so long, why are you so impatient? Sometimes even if you see it with your own eyes, it may not be true, let alone you haven''t seen it. The truth and falsity of the world is not something that can be determined by partial hearing and superficial observation. The position of the Bodhisattva must see through the falsehood, and not be disturbed by foreign objects. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva taught. "Yes, Bodhisattva, but this big Luo Yunyan is impossible for others to have. Even if it does, the chance of poisoning this time is also the greatest for Princess Qianyou." Huiguang Luohan said. Looking at Huiguang Luohan, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva smiled slightly: "Even if Princess Qianyou is poisoned, what can you do?" "Me? I''ll find her theory and let her pay for it." Huiguang Luohan exasperated. "Oh, princess Qianyou, the position of heaven and earth, the body of the median, and I am also the median body. Although not a system, in the world, the life of princess Qianyou is equal to me. She represents Da Luo Tianchao, You represent bliss pure land, not equal, you are not qualified to find her, not to deal with her? "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva said. "Why am I not qualified to deal with her? Bodhisattva, Bliss Pure Land, and Da Luo Tian Chao are two systems at all. Why not?" Huiguang Luohan cried. "Even if the three systems are different, you can deal with Fengshui, Yinji, and Gongming. You can deal with her, but you ca nt deal with her destiny. With your strength, you can deal with Princess Qianyou. Go away, but how can your soft command have the right to teach the media command, although for a while, God remembers what you did. It is natural, intangible, retribution comes, and you ca nt regret it. Ah. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva shook his head and taught. "But, Bodhisattva, can only the people in the middle position harm the people in the soft position, can''t the people in the soft position resist?" Huiguang Luohan anxiously said. "No, the cause and effect cycle, the retribution is unhappy, and the soft position returns to the middle position. You can only use the other way to give back to the other, that is, you can only do the same thing, and God will not control it." Said Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. Huiguang Luohan opened his mouth and said, "Bodhisattva, is this true?" "There is order in heaven, everything has cause and effect, as if there are so many monks in the world, why do everyone want the golden body and right fruit? The attainment of the Buddha fruit, Bodhisattva fruit, and Luo Hanguo are all blessed by heaven and earth. Just like your Luo Han body, three times The speed of practice is only one of the advantages of soft position. In the same way, when you fight in the imperial realm, you will be more blessed by the heavens and the earth. When you have just won Luo Hanguo, you ca nt realize the beauty of everything. Slowly come to see it later, "said Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. "But, Bodhisattva, I don''t want to pursue it. Then you, the war together, when you lose your temper and lose? What about canceling the contest?" Huiguang Luohan worried. Looking at Huiguang Luohan, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva smiled slightly and shook his head: "You go out, I continue to prepare, the war is imminent, don''t disturb me." "Buddha" cried Huiguang Luohan. "Go out!" Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva closed her eyes gently, and all the light in the hall converged into her body. Watching Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva close his eyes again, Huiguang Luohan could only sigh with a respectful worship to Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, then slowly walked out of the hall, closed the door for Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, and then sat cross-legged Protect the law outside. Sitting cross-legged, Huiguang Luohan sighed and whispered, "Princess Qianyou, hum!" Nalan the Great Emperor''s Birthday. The palace has already set down a feast, Nalan is bleeding, and in retreat, above the city of the sky, Qi Yun Zhenlong sways, and endless Qi Yun condenses out of Jin Yunyun fog. In the early morning, when it was dark, Princess Qianyou took a group of people to the square. "Ready, success is here," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes" everyone answered. Then, Princess Qianyou drove the clouds, carrying Zhongshan, Gulin and others. Yiyun took the lead, followed by dozens of ceremony officers, and went towards the east gate of the city with great fanfare. Under countless lights, they flew out of the east gate and continued to fly eastward. At the same time, some people, like Princess Qianyou, flew towards the east, and some people from the east also came. In the early morning of this day, the east of the sky city is very lively. Because today is the day when Emperor Naland and Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva are decisive, the place is in the sea of ??the east of the city! The stunning sea belongs to an inland sea, which is a large water storage area inside the land of China. It didn''t take long for everyone to arrive at Jingtaohai. Today s world-famous battle has surrounded a large number of monks on the periphery of the Jingtaohai. Naland Emperor and Dave Tianlong Bodhisattva are the top masters of Divine Land. The expectations are even stronger than those of Nalanda himself. As early as three days ago, some people have come one after another. The place where Da Luo Tianchao watched the battle was a seaside valley. Someone had already set up a camp account awaiting the arrival of Princess Qianyou. The periphery also sent generals from the Daewoo Emperor to guard. Princess Qianyou ignored everyone because the war had not yet begun. Princess Qianyou took Zhongshan, Gulin and others directly into the central account, waiting for the start of the war. Entering into the big account, Princess Qianyou played a little, and the formation method was set up to prevent outsiders from seeing. "Sir, how are you trying to break through these days?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. "Well, Jin Dan is still the fourth most important, but it is the fourth peak of Jin Dan." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled bitterly. At first, I heard the Princess Qianyou said that the Dragon Ball could definitely break through. Zhongshan didn''t want to pack it away. Support, still did not break through Jin Dan fifth. "Huh" Gulin showed a hint of mockery aside. Gu Lin''s eyes were full of contempt. "Anyway, it is already good." Princess Qianyou comforted. "Yes, what happened these days? Has Huiguang Luohan reacted since Yi Yan framed us last time?" Zhong Shan asked. "What frame? Yi Yan did not frame us at all, Huiguang Luohan never appeared." Gulin sneered. "Impossible!" Zhongshan concluded. Definitely not reasonable. "The next day you closed the retreat, the power of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva was condensed, and it was not sent out. It was not the beginning of the warrior''s force toward the sky. It seemed to become a gigantic river, which continued." Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan Frown. "Is it possible to change the air of enemies? Isn''t this easy to be handsome like battlefield battle? This is an ominous omen. Yi Yan is going to die Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva! Then marry Da Luo Tianchao?" Zhong Shan said immediately. "It is possible, but not necessarily." Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "Anyway, prevention is the priority." Zhong Shan said. "How to prevent it? Shui Jing and Qian You have thought about it, and it is not clear whether it is true or not. Moreover, even if it is true, how can they be prevented from succeeding?" Gulin said. Gulin didn''t say anything, he suddenly let Zhongshan flash with a flash. "Shizi is really clever, saying that breaking the mystery means just letting them stop fighting halfway." Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "Uh?" Gu Lin said blankly. Praised by Zhong Shan, I don''t know if I should be happy or depressed. "Oh? Sir, is there a way?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yes, princess, you have the ceremony officer come over. I''ll tell you," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded and called the ceremony officer. Zhong Shan whispered something to the ceremony officer. The muscles of the officer''s face jerked. Gulin looked at the ceremonial officer''s expression and immediately asked, "What is he saying?" "Qi Yishizi, I just let them write seven characters on the mountain wall. As long as Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva failed together, these words will be exposed to everyone." Zhong Shan said. "What word?" Gulin asked immediately. The others also looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan didn''t say, the officer''s face twitched his muscles and said, "Shameless! Take advantage of people!" After the ceremony officer said, everyone was suffocated slightly, shameless? Calling Naland the Great Shameless? The ancient forest looked at Zhongshan strangely. The princess Qianyou with a smile asked the ceremony officer to do it, but Mr. Water Mirror shook the lupine, and his heart was full of sighs. Sure enough, if you are shameless, you will lose it. too much. "Princess, let''s start now," Zhong Shan said. "Well" everyone nodded. Then, Gu Lin, Qian You and Shui Jing took out a mask each, and Zhong Shan quickly applied resin and other materials to Ada, A Er, and himself. Soon, the six people in the big account changed their faces and changed at the same time. Covered with clothes. People are still those people. When I stepped on my foot, a hole appeared on the floor. The crowd quickly left the cave. This was a few days ago when the people of Da Luo Tianchao began to set up large tunnels to dig. This tunnel does not extend behind the mountain, but from the bottom of the sea to another private place. Out of the valley. The crowds quickly returned to the city of the sky. After entering the city. "Sir, all the prisons depend on him." Princess Qianyou said to Zhongshan. "The princess rest assured, after it''s done, just follow my line." Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Then, Princess Qianyou, Gu Lin, Mr. Shuijing, and A Eryi Road, Zhong Shan took A Dayi Road, the soldiers divided into two routes, and went to different directions. v4 Chapter 67： Time and space negotiation Chapter 67. Negotiations Across Time and Space Zhongshan took Ada and immediately went to Tian prison. On the way, Zhongshan and Ada quickly recovered their normal appearance and tore off their camouflage. There are already two officials waiting at the mouth of Tianlao. One is the ceremonial officer of the Daluo Tianchao, and the other is the Dayu official who accompanied Princess Qianyou to Tianlao last time. At this moment, that Daewoo official was impatient. Zhong Shan and Ada immediately stepped forward. "Master Qian, meet again." Zhong Shan stepped forward and laughed. However, Da Luo Li Guan exclaimed with relief. Step back. "You, are you the follower of Princess Qianyou?" The Dawu official recalled. "Master Qian really has a good memory. After so long, Master Qian still remembers the next day, and today I really want to disturb Master Qian again. By the order of the princess, we have to go to prison once again." Zhong Shan said. "Well, the King Deer has an account. Every time you enter, you must follow us and report to the King of the Deer. Why did you come here this time? Your Majesty''s birthday is coming, what are you going to do in the prison?" Qian Qian frowned. Road. "The Great War is imminent. Once she wins, the princess must ask Naland the Great to release my Daluo prisoner. For insurance purposes, the princess asked me to go in and ventilate the Daluo prisoners first, so that they will be cautious in speaking and acting in the next time, so as not to offend Dawu again. Great Emperor. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" Master Qian squinted. "Oh, I know that Mr. Qian will certainly help." Zhong Shan said, and his sleeve leaned against Mr. Qian. A probe by Master Qian, a bottle of elixir was handed out by Zhongshan. Upon a brief look, Master Qian''s eyes brightened, and he smiled and said, "Okay, this is what I should do, please." "Master Qian, please." Zhong Shan said. Then, Zhong Shan took Ada and Master Qian into the prison, and the former Luo officer was arranged to wait outside. Master Qian represents the Giant Deer King, and the natural flow is unparalleled. No prisoner dares to stop. Wu Wanli is in prison. Lu Jianping knelt before him. "Master," Lu Jian said worriedly. "Seeing that, the last time is up, Emperor Naland is celebrating his birthday today, and Princess Qianyou is jailed today. My doomsday is here too." Wu Wanli smiled in surprise. "Master, maybe it''s okay, as long as you refuse to leave. Princess Qianyou can''t take you away. "Don''t go? If you don''t go, my whole family will die, go? If you go back, my whole family will also die. It is better to die now than to die." Wu Wanli smiled bitterly. "Master," Lu Jian cried sadly. "Tear ~~~" Wu Wanli suddenly tore open his chest and exposed his chest. On Wu Wanli''s chest, at this moment there is a square drawing. Above the drawing, it is densely packed with strange and dense patterns. At first glance, it looked as though it had been splashed with ink. "In the past ten years, you have been protecting me and working hard. Even unmarried wives, you have left behind and thank you for your teacher." Wu Wanli said. "Master, don''t say that, everything I give is for the Master. Show filial piety for the Master, see no regrets." Lu Jian said. "Oh, I m Wu Wanli. I m content with you in this life. I m content to teach you. I ve taught you everything. Except for those cities, on my chest, it is the strongest in Wancheng Baojian A kind of city, a kind of the first holy city in the world, this city inside Wancheng Baojian has been deleted by me. This world, this one and only, use the special method I teach you to see. "Wu Wanli said . "Master," Lu Jian said with a panic expression on his face. "Tear ~~~" A handful of blood sprayed out, Wu Wanli''s chest instantly became blurred. But on Wu Wanli''s palm, there was an extra piece of human skin. Gently hand the human skin drawing to Lu Jianping. Lu Jianping paused, and the whole person lost his voice. "Hold on, this is the last thing that the teacher can give you." Wu Wanli''s face actually showed a smile of relief. "Master," Lu Jianping hugged Wu Wanli. "After I die, don''t care about me, don''t look at my body. You are still a jailer. Afterwards, no matter which dynasty or heavenly dynasty you are willing to go to, I will support you as a teacher." Wu Wanli''s blood was dripping from his chest, extremely weak. Because Wu Wanli was sealed up by a special method, he is now no different from a mortal, becoming weaker and weaker. "Master ~~~" Lu Jian sprayed out with tears. In his hand, Wu Wanli stuffed the man''s leather drawings. "Close up" Wu Wanli stared. "Yes" Lu Jian shed tears in his eyes, turned his hand, and put it into the storage bracelet. "What are you doing?" Outside of prison, Master Qian suddenly heard the roar of Master Qian. Zhongshan, Ada and Qian arrived. Zhong Shan gave Ada a look, and Ada turned her hands very clearly, and stunned Mr. Qian. Wu Wanli looked at Zhongshan and Ada outside, with a sorrowful smile, and climbed up with a last breath, and worshiped Zhongshan and Ada with the most respectful worship: "Wu Wanli thanked the graciousness of the Lord. . " Ada quickly stepped forward, vomiting Zhenyuan in his hands, released Wu Wanli''s imprisonment, and Wu Wanli resumed cultivation. However, the next moment, Ada widened her eyes and looked at Wu Wanli, who was madly satisfied. "Sir, Wu Wanli self-destructed Yuan Ying, broke his heart, and died." Ada showed an unbelieving look. One side of the jailer saw Lu Ping, but he slowly retreated to the corner, his eyes full of perseverance. I want to step forward, but look at Ada and Zhongshan, but do nothing, because Lu Jianping knows that what he does is futile, and he will even be arrested and live up to the high expectations of the Master. "Dead!" A Daqing sighed. "Ada, you must guard outside, and you must not let anyone bother me. I talk to this Lu Jianping." Zhong Shan closed his eyes. "Master, you call me?" Lu Jianping immediately pretended to be confused. "Yes" Ada responded immediately, and quickly retreated. Zhongshan entered into it and set up a flag array to isolate the voice. Ada had no complaints at all. Constantly guarding outside. "Sir, what do you call me?" Lu Jianping said, still pretending to be unknown. "Converge on your Master. Go back and choose a good place for him and bury him in the ground." Zhong Shan sat down gently. Looking at Zhongshan in suspicion, looking at Zhongshan''s indifferent attitude, Lu Jianping was full of contradictions in his heart. Finally, he was psychologically weak, and immediately stepped forward to put away Wu Wanli''s body. "Who are you and how do you know he is my Master." Lu Jianping said. "Sit" Zhong Shan pointed and said in front of him. Lu Jian stared at Zhongshan with his eyes straight and refused for a moment, but still sat down. "My name is Zhongshan, and now Princess Qianyou is doing things. As for knowing that you are Wu Wanli''s disciple. But it''s not what I say, it''s your father." Zhongshan said softly. "Father?" Lu Jian glared with his eyes and immediately stood up, as if Zhong Shan''s words touched his bottom line, trying to be as desperate as Zhong Shan. Seeing the **** Lu Jianping, Zhong Shan became more and more satisfied. Such a person of kindness was even more in need of himself. "Sit down," Zhong Shan said. Lu Jianping sat down slowly. Looking towards Zhongshan is extremely unfriendly. "You don''t know if I''m good or bad for the time being, it doesn''t matter, I''ll show you something," Zhong Shan said. Then, a memory crystal suddenly appeared in Zhongshan''s hands. Lu Jianping stared at the memory crystal with an ominous hunch in his heart. When Zhongshan Zhenyuan spit out, in the memory crystal, a scene from Lu Mansion appeared a few months ago. Master Zhao siege Lu''s family with a lot of strong men, preparing to slaughter Lu''s family. Father Lu blocked himself in front. The house was about to be destroyed in an instant. At this time, Lu Jianping''s fiance suddenly wanted to save the Lu family with death. "Father, daughter-in-law is an unfortunate person. Before marriage, I saw that Ping suddenly disappeared, life and death are unknown. Today I brought the disaster to the Lu family. I am sorry for the Lu family. However, in my daughter-in-law''s heart, I have already seen Ping''s daughter-in-law, and life is the one who sees Ping, and death is the deceased who sees Ping. Listening to Duna s words, Lu Jianping''s entire body became boiling. At this moment, all his mind was led by the images in the memory crystal. The whole person was immersed in it. My father supported Lu''s family and his fiancee was empty. She waited for ten years without complaint and regret. She melted the landing and saw her heart. However, these most important people were forced to face such a situation in front of Master Zhao''s family. Lu Jianping could not wait to rush up and kill him. , Tell your father to be safe, and tell your fiancee to be safe. Seeing Lu Jianping''s expression, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and folded his hands to put away the memory crystal. "What happened then? What happened later?" Lu Jianping said anxiously, the whole person was like an ant on a hot pot. "What do you want later?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Kill Master Zhao, save Duna, save Duna." Lu Jianping looked forward to Zhongshan immediately, as if Zhong Shan nodded, the Lu family would be saved. "How can I save them? What if I don''t save them?" Zhong Shan asked. "You save, you save them, I will be grateful to you, whatever you want, I will give you anything." Lu Jian looked at Zhongshan with expectations. This weird scene was something that happened a few months ago, but at this moment Zhongshan said that it was right in front of her eyes. Only Zhongshan could save it. As long as Zhongshan nodded, he could travel through time and space to do it. "I only want you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Me?" Lu Jianping eased in his heart, because Zhong Shan''s words showed that he was saved. "Yes, I save your fiancee, save the entire family of Lu family, I only need you, you have a hundred years, listen to my life and do my best to serve me." Zhong Shan said. Before coming here, Zhongshan knew that this transaction would win, because Lu Jianping was a man with clear grudges. He would definitely agree to the family and fiancee. As long as he agreed, he would keep the promise. As for centuries and centuries, Zhong Shan is very confident. Even a stubborn person, as long as he is 100 years old, he will be able to obey and be extremely loyal to him. v4 Chapter 68： Shocking World War Chapter 68: The Great War Begins "Hundred years, I promise, all eighty-three people in your family have reached Jindan period, how about it?" Zhong Shan laughed at Lu Jianping. Staring at Zhongshan, Lu Jian was horrified in his heart. "You can think about it. For a hundred years, I don''t limit your practice and give you the best help. After a hundred years, you are willing to go and stay, and do it in your heart." Zhongshan laughed. Looking at Zhongshan, Lu Jianping said finally, "Okay, as long as my family is okay." Although Zhong Shan''s methods were not bright, Lu Jian threatened him with his family''s life, but from the beginning to the end, Zhong Shan was an outsider and did not persecute him. "Okay, please see." Zhong Shan took out the memory crystal and continued playing a stone to save his fiancee, and abolished Master Zhao. Lu Jianping was so happy that Zhong Shan was very satisfied. "Where is my family?" Lu Jianping looked at Zhongshan Road again. "You know, we are here for Your Master. Wu Wanli is dead. Regardless of the result, we must be investigated. I have been to your Lu''s house and must have been found. By then, Emperor Dayu will go to the court to find a melon and find it. You. Therefore, I will transfer your entire family to a safe place. "Zhong Shan said. "All of my Lu family?" Lu Jianping was surprised. "Yes, it''s all. After we leave, you immediately leave the city of the sky and go to the bald mountain three hundred miles north of Qili Town. There will be someone waiting for you and take you to your Lu family place." Zhong Shan laughed. "Wait for me?" Lu Jianping frowned, staring at Zhongshan in surprise, this Zhongshan design was really thorough. "Yes, at that time, rely on a night pearl, remember, no matter what it looks like, you must believe it." Zhong Shan laughed. "Whatever it looks like?" Lu Jianping wondered. "You will know when it arrives. It looks very special. You just need to remember the Pearl of the Night." Zhong Shan said. "Good" Lu Jianping nodded and didn''t care. "So, let''s go now. As for how this adult Qian handles it, you are free." Zhong Shan laughed. Then removed the flag array, and led Ada out of the prison. No one dare to stop Zhongshan and Ada, just wondering why Master Qian did not come out. Zhongshan and Ada went out, gave the Da Luo Liguan a look, and once again found a hidden place Yirong, and quickly flew to the North Gate, ready to leave the city. And just as Zhongshan and Ada were flying northward, suddenly, the sky was overwhelmed by massive air traffic. The fortunate true dragon on the top of the city, the original hovering body suddenly swayed, the golden light was transmitted through his eyes, and his head was high, as if filled with infinite fighting spirit. "Ang ~~" The Dragon of Fortune actually issued a vast sound of Dragon Yin, and the entire city of the sky shook, and the power of the heavens, at this moment, with the Dragon Yin of Dragon of Fortune, the entire city of the sky has This kind of kneeling on the ground, worshiping heaven. This sound not only spread throughout the city of the sky, shaking endless distance, but also a sound of vast dragon yin. Zhongshan and Ada also fell on top of a mountain in this mighty spirit. Looking at the most central palace, the palace center is a golden mountain, above the palace square on the top of the mountain. At this moment, a body suddenly appeared. In a gold robe. There is a little black spot across a long distance, but looking at that point, even if it is far away, Zhongshan feels the vastness, a vast breath comes from the distance, as if everything in the world It''s dark, only that little light, and in that dark environment, that little bit of glare. The golden figure, arrogant and straight into the clouds, the Qiyun Zhenlong also swayed a huge figure, reaching the same figure as the man. "Long live my lord, live long live!" "Long live my lord, live long live!" "Long live my lord, live long live!" ... In the city of the sky, there were mixed voices of worship. Zhong Shan''s eyes stared into the distance. Emperor Daewoo, Nalan is bleeding? Nalan bleeds blood to esteem Ling Yun, a war spirit, straight through the clouds, stepping on his feet, flying lightly, the sky over the entire city suddenly seems to be without restrictions, flying out of the sky, the sky is full of luck, But that luck dragon suddenly woke his tail. "Ang ~~" Under a long dragon chant. The dragon of luck rushed into Nalan''s blood, and Nalan''s blood that flew to the east suddenly became golden all around, full of a mighty power of extinction, infinitely powerful! Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhongshan clenched his fists. Although Nalan''s blood was gone, the scene just now was deeply imprinted in Zhongshan''s heart. It was powerful, infinitely powerful, and powerful enough to be his fourth Jindan. Heavier people seem to feel a kind of soul trembling. What kind of existence is this? Nalan is bleeding? "Sir!" Ada cried aside. "Let''s go!" Zhongshan turned around and took Ada to the north gate. Some of the original people who did not leave the city flocked out even after Nalan bleed out of the city. Zhongshan and Ada also followed this trend, quickly out of the city, and headed for a specific place in the distance. Fly north. Until the destination was established before Zhongshan was reached, the two stopped. Ada stood behind Zhongshan, and Zhongshan looked at the endless distance with a long breath. "Sir, are you waiting for the princess to complete?" Ada asked. "Yes, the city of the sky, the large array above has been released. Once the princess grabs the treasure of the city, she can quickly escape, and then this round." Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Well, it''s just a pity that Nalan Piaoxue and Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva fought. We were blissless." Ada sighed. "Yeah!" It was a pity that Zhong Shan nodded. The stormy sea, the strong wind and the tsunami, the big waves came around, and the stormy waves hit the shore. Numerous practitioners surrounded the periphery, waiting quietly, the world war was about to begin, and everyone was full of excitement. As everyone looked forward to it, from the west, a figure filled with infinite golden light suddenly flew slowly. Looking at that figure, everyone suddenly had a strange feeling that the world around him was assimilated by golden energy . Emperor Daewoo, Nalan is bleeding. Nalan Piaoxue arrived first, and after Nalan Piaoxue arrived, he stood directly on the surface of the sea. At this stop, the turbulent sea of ??the violent tsunami suddenly came to a halt, and the big waves suddenly fell into the sea. The entire sea was suddenly like a mirror, and it was suddenly scary. There were no ripples at sea level, and no ripple at all. All onlookers took a deep breath. Is this Naland the Great? Deterred by its potential? At the same time, from the east of the Jingtao Sea, in Qingling Temple, the magnificent Tianlong Bodhisattva, wearing a magnificent lotus, wearing a lotus monk hat, and holding a purple gold glazed scepter, came slowly, every step, his body suddenly changed. Disappearance appeared in another place in the distance, walking plainly, but each disappearance appeared infinitely strange. At the same time, every time the Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva settled down, the plants grew wild for a while, with dead wood in full bloom and grass and flowers in full bloom. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva went all the way to the sea of ??shocking waves. Across the sea, the other side of the sea, Nalan, bleak and looked at him with blood. The war is about to begin. At the same time, the subordinates of both parties have arrived. Huiguang Luohan arrived early, standing on a mountain peak in the distance, coldly watching a tent guarded by a heavy soldier by the sea. "Da Luo Tianchao, Princess Qianyou?" Huiguang Luohan whispered resentfully. Also concerned about this place, there is another person, Daewoo Dadu, Yi Yan. Yi Yan looked at the closed middle tent, his brows were slightly locked, and thought about taking the Iron General toward the tent. "Dadu Governor!" General Daewoo guarded by the surroundings immediately respectfully. "Informed Princess Qianyou, and said Yi Yan visited." Yi Yan said. The war is about to begin, why? Why is Princess Qianyou''s account still closed? No, it''s not reasonable. "Yes," the general answered immediately, and ran quickly. But when he arrived at the tent, a ceremonial officer stopped him. The ceremonial officer heard the briefing and said that he was surprised, and then quickly came along with the general. "I''ve seen Dadu." Da Luoli said. Seeing that the ceremony officer stopped him, Yi Yan felt something was wrong. Because the ceremonial officer did not report to Princess Qianyou at all, he stopped by himself to advise the general. Couldn''t Princess Qianyou be there? "Trouble inform Princess Qianyou, and say Yi Yan will visit." Yi Yan said again. "The Governor of Kailuan, just now, may be caused by the emperor''s momentum. The princess has a little perception, so the temporary retreat, Shizi and others protect the law and explain that no one should be interrupted. Please also forgive me," the ceremony official said respectfully. A temporary feeling? Yi Yan smiled coldly, his eyes approaching the ceremony officer, his eyes were full of unbelief. "Adult said, but is it true?" Yi Yan stared at the ceremony official. Seeing Yi Yan''s unbelief, the ceremony officer panicked, but still affirmed: "The following sentence is true and there is no falsehood." After hearing the ceremony officer, Yi Yan did not wait to reply to the ceremony officer and turned around. Iron blood was surprised, followed closely. Seeing Yi Yan turned around and walked away, the ceremony officer was slightly surprised. What happened to this governor? After walking away, Jie Xie immediately asked, "Dadu Governor, what''s wrong?" "Transfer troops, follow me back to the city of the sky. Princess Qianyou and others have already returned to the city." Yi Yan said immediately. "Yes" Tiexue''s eyes were full of incomprehension, but most of the governors said that Princess Qianyou returned to the city, it must be back to the city. v4 Chapter 69： Beacon Chapter 69 Yi Yan''s visit to Princess Qianyou''s residence was still seen by many people, including Huiguang Luohan who has always been paying attention to the big account, and the giant deer king. Huiguang Luohan''s eyes narrowed, his figure disappeared in place, but the giant deer king smiled coldly. Yi Yan left with his army, Huiguang Luohan also disappeared, and the giant deer king frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Where did he go? Suddenly, the giant deer king suddenly came down, kneeling on one knee at the giant deer king. "Wu''an, how did you come here?" The giant deer king glared. "Master, it''s not good. Julu Mansion was robbed and Wancheng Baojian was robbed." Wu''an said. "What?" The Deer King glared. "Wancheng Baojian, lost!" Wu An said again. The king of the deer was horrified, looking at the Quartet, and then looking at Nalan Emperor and Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva at both ends of the sea. "Let''s go back to the city." Julu Wang angrily said. Julu Palace. At the palace, the floating island has collapsed, and the earth is full of ruins. A mountain not far away has been cut off at the moment. The Deer King constantly looked around at the ruins, and a large number of generals followed the Deer King to clear that ruin. Huiguang Luohan stood quietly not far away and was isolated by the generals. Under the ruins of the floating island, a large number of soldiers were circled to protect the center. Yi Yan! Yi Yan wore a blue linen robe, bent down, grabbed a handful of rubble, frowned, gently squeezed it into a powder, and dropped it down. "Search, search for me! Search outside the city, and notify all nearby soldiers that all soldiers are dispatched." The giant deer king cried angrily. "The Giant Deer King!" Yi Yan cried suddenly. The King of the Deer is very angry now, Wancheng Baojian, but it is Wancheng Baojian, Your Majesty turned it into his own custody because he trusted himself, and let himself find a way to break it. ? No, it''s robbed. In the broad daylight, the mighty giant deer palace was robbed by a robber? How do you tell your Majesty? What is more hateful is that you don''t know who stole it, and you don''t know who those people are? Jerk, Jerk Things, Emperor Realm, there were actually two Emperor Realms at the time? There was no clue left in the ruins that I was looking for just now. It''s so jerk. What makes you look so good? How should you face your Majesty? At this moment, Yi Yan''s cry suddenly came from not far away. With anger, the Deer King immediately came over. Staring at Yi Yan, Yi Yan came to see the joke? "King of the deer, is Wancheng Baojian lost?" Yi Yan asked. "Yeah!" The giant deer king looked at Yi Yan with a sullen air, thinking that Yi Yan had made fun of himself. "Dare to ask the King of the Deer, Princess Qianyou, have you ever been in or out of the prison?" Yi Yan asked lightly. "Heaven? Yes, it''s Princess Qianyou, it must be them." The King of Deer finally identified the killer. "Come here, call me the history of the prison, and show me if Wu Wanli is still there?" The giant deer king immediately said to a subordinate. "Yes" the man answered. "Julu King, Da Luo Tianchao people want to enter Tianbao, they must pass your or my consent, they entered Tianbao, did Julu King never care?" Yi Yan looked at Julu King and sighed. "Princess Qianyou, they only entered once after the feast of Julu King''s Mansion when they first entered the city of the sky. After entering, I have a record of every sentence I said. How did I think they had come to the city of the sky? Premeditated? "Julu Wang said. "It''s only one time, and once is enough. Isn''t it necessary to go in every day to attract your attention?" Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "What do you do now? Are you sure you are Princess Qianyou?" The Giant Deer King asked again angrily. "Shocking the coast, Princess Qianyou and others have already gone, it must be back to the city of the sky, I don''t believe you wait and ask the prison history." Yi Yan shook his head. "Anyway, Wancheng Baojian ca nt be put into a storage bracelet. It can only be grasped in the hand. There is always a sense of killing from the top. I immediately notify all city troops to search outside the city. Wancheng Baojian must be able to find out quickly. "Julu King said. "Well," Yi Yan nodded. "The four big cities are the same. Now, please give me all the cities, Daewoo s country, war alert, and everyone must not leave. The army went out of the city to search the Quartet and found suspicious people. If you find Wancheng Baojian, you will be rewarded with 200,000 spirit stones, and you will regain Wancheng Baojian, and you will be rewarded with two million spirit stones. "Yes" the four big cities rushed to the Quartet. Not long after, above the city tower of the sky, suddenly, a beam of scarlet beams of three meters in diameter, heading towards a certain south direction, rushed away. All the way unimpeded, the beam of light passed through the clouds and the fog, and it suddenly appeared ten million miles away, and the speed was still in a crazy burst of fire. At the same time, the other eight places in the castle tower of the sky also emitted eight such rays, which instantly shot at infinity. After a while, at a city in the south, in the distance, a red light suddenly hit, directly on a white wall at the top of the tower. Red light hit the wall, highlighting small print in the light. It was the order of the Deer King. This is ''Xiaoguang'', a method of transmitting information between cities that are not far apart. However, this transmission requires special construction between the cities to transmit. This is also a unique ability of the city of Tianchao. Only then did the technology. News spread quickly across the city. A large number of city troops began to go out of the city, searching in the Quartet, querying suspicious characters, and covering the Quartet with consciousness, looking for Wancheng treasures. The Quartet also received news that Daewoo was on alert and that everyone should not act rashly. Within the city of the sky. Prison History kneels in front of the Giant Deer King and Yi Yan, and speaks out exactly what Zhongshan and Master Qian entered into the prison. "It really is them, it really is them!" The deer king angered. "Wu Wanli is dead?" Yi Yan narrowed his eyes. "Check, check me, check where they''ve been in the past few months, and who they''ve met with," said the Giant Deer King. "Yes" the subordinates answered immediately. "Julu King, I think it''s better to regain the treasure of Wancheng first." Yi Yan frowned. "Yes, you must take back Wancheng Baojian. Wu''an, come here, you said, what direction did Princess Qianyou go in the end?" The giant deer king said immediately. "Master, when Her Majesty left, the city of the sky was defenseless, they went south." Wu''an said. "Chengnan? Chengnan?" The Giant Deer King was in doubt, wondering whether Princess Qianyou and others were pretending to be suspicious soldiers or actually went to Chengnan. In the end, he could only look at Yi Yan. At this moment, Yi Yan took out a small branch and drew it on the ground. He drew maps that others could not understand, and then squinted his eyes, "They should be north of the city at this moment." "North of the city?" The giant deer stared at Yi Yan. "Well, together with Lu Guang, tens of thousands of troops went out of the city to search. In that way, if you don''t want to be exposed, walking in the north is the most convenient." Yi Yan affirmed. "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s get back soon," said the deer king. "Master, let me follow. Princess Qianyou poisoned me not long ago. The poor monk wants to be fair." Huiguang Luohan immediately came over and said. Hearing the words of Huiguang Luohan, Julu Wang frowned, but Yi Yan smiled slightly: "Since Huiguang Luohan wants to go, Wang Ye will bring it." The giant deer king frowned slightly at Yi Yan. Seeing Yi Yan''s strange look that had been cast, the giant deer''s heart tightened, and he immediately knew what was going on. This Yi Yan defied the king again, but the giant deer Wang Ke would not say silly. fair enough. "Well, there are Luo Huiguang and Luo Han." Said the giant deer king. "Thank you!" Said Huiguang Luohan. North of the Sky City, infinity. On top of a mountain. Zhongshan, Gulin, Water Mirror, Qianyou, Ada and Aer once again gathered together. Gulin held a one-foot-long sapphire plate in his hand, and the silky blue breath emanated from the jade plate. "Gu Lin, Mr. Water Mirror, let''s stop here," said Princess Qianyou looking at the two. "Qianyou, you ..." Gu Lin''s eyes flashed reluctantly. "Yi Yan may have seen that we have gone north of the city, and a large number of soldiers have been searched in the Quartet city. We led the chase and escorted Wancheng Baojian back to you. Protected by Mr. Water Mirror, there should be no problem with your safety. Side, you can rest assured that no one can stop us, except the gentleman was a little bit embarrassed, there is no other danger. Follow the plan that the gentleman made before. "Princess Qianyou said. "Okay!" Gulin sighed slightly. Gulin knew that this Wancheng treasure can only be taken by two people, or Princess Qianyou, or herself, and Princess Qianyou led away and pursued the army, and she had to take it with her. Then, Princess Qianyou took Ah Da, Ah Er, and Zhong Shan to the west, while Gu Lin and Shui Jing continued to face north. Act as planned. "Sir, you said that Yi Yan''s army is chasing north?" On the way, Princess Qianyou confirmed to Zhongshan. "The princess can also guess, why bother asking more?" Bai Yun laughed on Zhongshan. "I''m just a bit worried, Yi Yan''s army must be in a hurry, waiting for us to show clues." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yes, Mr. Yi Yan has a weakness, which is that he is too cautious, too cautious, too cautious, but not good. Last time, Wuhu lore was absolutely active, and he could jump out of cautious once, but this is at Passive, he must be cautious. As long as we will act according to my plan, we will be able to dazzle and fly safely to the safest place. "Zhongshan said extremely incomparably. v4 Chapter 70： Gulin Chapter 70The Ancient Forest of Wisdom Return After half an hour, on top of a mountain. Zhongshan, Qianyou, Ada and Aer stood up. "Sir, just light a fire on this mountain so that the fire is like" Da Luo ", just fine?" Ada was a little dismissive. "Yes, before I gave you a metaphor. I saw this plane as twelve directions, and the true north was the direction of twelve o''clock, and then turned eastward from one point to twelve o''clock Where we were before, there were only three cities that threatened us. As long as we passed these three cities, we will be safe in the future. These three cities are in the direction of ''twelve points'', ''one point'' and ''ten points''. . Now all the soldiers in the three cities are spread out to find us, it can be said that there is no dead end. "Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ada nodded, but still looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Our ignition here will soon be seen by the soldiers coming out of the ''ten o''clock'' direction, and there was a soldier who was tied to the top of the mountain just now to testify, then the soldiers going in the ''ten o''clock'' direction will soon be led to Here, we can avoid the soldiers in the city in the direction of ''ten o''clock''. At the same time, Mr. Water Mirror ignites the volcano and leaves traces. Then, people in the city of ''one point'' can be attracted. The soldiers will also go there in the direction of twelve o''clock, so the direction of eleven o''clock is absolutely safe. Also for Mr. Shuijing and others, the direction of two o''clock is also absolutely safe. "Zhongshan laughed. "When the army of Yi Yan came, we had already broken through the search of the three city generals. The army of Yi Yan could not catch up with us at all. Outside this range, it will be absolutely safe in the future?" Ada looked to Zhongshan Admired. "Yes, the most thrilling area, once it''s out, it''s safe." Zhong Shan was extremely sure. "Okay, I''ll do it." Ada said excitedly. At another point, Gu Lin and Mr. Water Mirror stopped at the top of a mountain. "Shizi, here it is, I''ll light it up, and then we can safely leave this area, and we will be absolutely safe in the future," said Mr. Shui Jing. "Wait a minute," Gulin suddenly called. "Shiko, what''s wrong?" Mr. Water Mirror wondered. "You said, if I don''t ignite, Qianyou can still escape?" Gulin sneered. Hearing what Gu Lin said, Mr. Shui Jing''s heart was tight. "Yes, the princess Qianyou fits together, and it should be no problem if you add Ada and A2. However, Mr. Zhong Shan ..." Mr. Shui Jing looked at Gu Lin in surprise. "Then don''t ignite it. Qianyou cares about Zhongshan so much, she certainly won''t leave Zhongshan and walk away, so let her watch Zhongshan die." Gu Lin suddenly looked coldly. Mr. Shuijing stared at Gulin with his eyes wide open. Because this is very unusual, how could it be, how could Shizi think so deeply? "Shiko, no. In case ..." Mr. Water Mirror was ready to lie. Turning his head and glancing coldly at Mr. Water Mirror, Gulin suddenly became extremely quiet and said, "Water Mirror, if you don''t want to enter the Grand Palace again in the future, you should go." Seeing Gu Lin''s expression, Mr. Shui Jing''s heart was cold and his face was extremely incredible. What happened? Why did Shizi suddenly change a person, and he actually knew what he had been doing in Daxuan Palace? How does he know? "Shizi, you, did you succeed?" Mr. Water Mirror was surprised. With a smile of evil, Gu Lin said, "Yes, just now, the man who robbed me was completely defeated by me. My subjective consciousness is digesting his primordial spirit. It won''t be long before he can all retreat from the mud pill palace come out." "Congratulations," Mr. Water Mirror immediately bowed. "Unexpectedly, Qian You has become a princess these years, and I came out too late, but it doesn''t matter, it is important that I restore it. Marriage contract? Dissolution of marriage? No one can cancel my Gu Lin''s marriage contract. Qian You is mine . "Gu Lin looked a bit cold. "Yes, Shiko." Mr. Shuijing said immediately. "Well, let''s go on. From that weakest point, the ignition makes the other side absolutely safe, and the non-ignition makes the other side full of uncertainty, but there is a 50% chance that it will not meet General Daewoo. I trust Luck, "Gulin affirmed. "Yes" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Then, Mr. Gu Lin and Mr. Shui Jing did not ignite according to Zhong Shan''s request, and fired quickly in the direction of ''two points''. Yi Yan led his army slowly to the north, waiting for the Quartet''s military newspaper. The King of the Deer was extremely anxious, but Yi Yan was extremely quiet, and commanded the army not to fly too quickly. At this moment, from the northwest, a streamer lased. Wu''an''s man, Wu An, rushed forward and grabbed the streamer. It was an arrow, and a master shot from that city. There was a letter on the arrow. The Deer King couldn''t wait to open it. "There, Princess Qianyou, someone has seen Princess Qianyou. Go west!" Said the giant deer king excitedly. "No!" Yi Yan cried suddenly. "What''s wrong?" The Giant Deer King wondered. "Princess Qianyou? How did she find out and still ignite after discovery? They should split up two or three ways." Yi Yan frowned and thought. "There are two ways to divide the soldiers? Where is the other way?" The giant deer king suffocated, what to do now? Where is Wancheng Baojian? "Yes, it must be two ways, and depending on the terrain, if the west ignites, the north must also ignite. Why is there no news in the north and why? Unusual, unusual." Yi Yan frowned into a Sichuan word. "Dadu Governor, which two ways are there?" The antlers of Julu anxiously said. "It''s not right. It''s useless to light a fire like this, unless Zhongshan is not in the northwest direction, but walks northeast. Yes, it should be." Yi Yan thought for a moment. In Yi Yan''s opinion, as long as there is no Zhongshan at eleven o''clock, it can be explained. If Zhongshan is not at eleven o''clock, then it is at two o''clock. "Julu King, you chase Qianyou Princess along this road, she must go this way, I will lead someone to chase another passerby." Yi Yan said pointing at eleven o''clock. "Okay!" The Giant Deer affirmed. "Wait" Yi Yan said suddenly. "What?" The Deer King wondered. "When you see Princess Qianyou, don''t hurt her at the same time, just in case, I say, in case Mr. Zhongshan is over there, bring Mr. Zhongshan back." Yi Yan made the final case. "Don''t hurt Princess Qianyou?" The giant deer king frowned. It''s her that Yi Yan is going to kill Princess Qianyou, and he isn''t hurting her now? "Yes, the situation is not the same now. Princess Qianyou can''t do anything. You just went to check if there is a treasure of Wancheng. Remember, when you saw Mr. Zhong Shan, I asked the giant deer king not to hurt him and bring it "Yi Yan repeatedly emphasized. Although it is determined that Zhongshan has gone in the other direction, it is best to be prepared for everything. Squinting, looking at Yi Yan, the Julu King smiled slightly: "Okay!" "Well, they have gone away, and now you chase as fast as possible." Yi Yan said. "Um," Deer King nodded. "Wu''an, you and I are both Emperor Realm, and chase together at the fastest speed." The Giant Deer King confronted Wu''an Road. "Yes" Wu''an answered immediately. "Master, the poor monk is willing to go together." Huiguang Luohan said. Looking at Huiguang Luohan, Julu King''s eyes lightened, "Okay, Master Lao, let''s go." Huiguang Luohan nodded, and then, the giant deer king, Huiguang Luohan and Wu''an disappeared in situ, blasting towards the distance. Looking at the distant back, Yi Yan turned his head and looked in the other direction, which is exactly the direction Mr. Water Mirror went. "Iron blood, you take people first, I will come later." Yi Yan said. "Yes" Iron Blood answered immediately. Because of Yi Yan''s body, speed is definitely not enough. In a valley. Zhongshan, Qianyou, Ada and Aer stood quietly. Not far from them, there was a corpse of a man in a uniform. At this moment, the faces of the four are not good-looking. "Sir, what''s going on here, how can there be soldiers here? If I hadn''t done so quickly, we would have been completely exposed." Ada looked surprised. Princess Qianyou''s face was gloomy. Ah Er stood aside silently. "Gulin they didn''t ignite, this is the soldier in the city at twelve o''clock," Zhong Shan frowned. "Why didn''t it fire? This ancient forest." Princess Qianyou looked angry. "There is nothing I can do without ignition. Princess, you have to break through quickly. At this time, Yi Yan must have sent the strong, and they must be the strong in the imperial realm. You will surely find us. You still go quickly. Otherwise, they will definitely be chased by them. "Zhong Shan frowned. "Let''s go? What do you do?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "I''m looking for a breathtaking mountain forest. With my banner array, they can''t find me with consciousness. Once we withdraw, I''ll come out to find you." Zhong Shan said immediately. Staring at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou looked for a while and said, "No, there are not many road barrier forests. What if a soldier enters the barrier forest to search?" "These search generals will not embarrass me." Zhong Shan shook his head. Princess Qianyou also believes that these soldiers will not embarrass Zhongshan, but will Princess Qianyou let these soldiers grab Zhongshan and send it to Yiyan? Although Zhongshan was unharmed then, it was not his own. "Sir, don''t say it, I won''t leave him." Princess Qianyou shook her head. Zhongshan naturally knew the plans of Princess Qianyou. With a sigh, she smiled, "Well, let''s make it easy again." v4 Chapter 71： Skynet Recovery Chapter 71 Yirong, Yirong won''t work. At this moment, the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, a dozen cities nearby, have completely entered a state of war alert. Everyone in the city does not get to the city, and all identity checks are required. Outside the city, a large number of soldiers rushed to the Quartet, and the ancestral gates received the news, and they were not allowed to accept anyone or go out. And a special official went to check. All those scattered around were taken to a special gathering place, and they could only be released after verifying their identities. Princess Qianyou, Ada, Aer and Zhongshan also fly on the ground, because flying high is too conspicuous. Once it appears, it will become the target of criticism. "Why don''t we hide first and go back?" Ada asked. "You can''t hide, there are search steps in the search. You killed the creep just now, and it must have been exposed now, because the creep does not report information for a certain period of time, it must attract attention. Rather than sit back and wait, rush out. "Princess Qianyou said. "call out" A red light came from afar. Approaching everyone on Baiyun. Ada stood in the forefront, and the detective caught a broken arrow in the red light, and Bai Yun stopped. In the distance, there is a squad of more than a dozen people at the moment, and they just shot the arrow. A Taizheng is waiting to be shot. Zhong Shan put his hands on Ada''s shoulders. "What man?" One of the soldiers in the distance called. "We are businessmen in Wancheng. We have just returned from the city of the sky and now we are going back." Zhong Shan blocked the crowd and said. "Wancheng?" A soldier frowned. Wancheng is the northern city. "Yes." Zhong Shan nodded. "Now war alert, you two, follow us." Said the soldier. Because Zhong Shan and others drove Baiyun, there were people who were trained in the Yuan Dynasty or above, so the soldiers did not do much more. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, two of the soldiers stepped on the Feijian towards the north, and Zhong Shan and others drove Baiyun to follow him. Standing on the white cloud, Zhong Shan stood in the forefront and informed Ada to drive the cloud. Along the way, everyone saw a large number of searched soldiers, more and more, but more and more frequently, but led by these two soldiers, along the way also a lot smoother. "I wonder where the two will take us?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "At the camp in front, there are people who specifically check your identity. After the check, you will stay in the camp and wait for the war alert to be lifted," said the soldier. Hearing the soldier said, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, verification? Can''t check, because no one in the sky city deliberately probed himself with the knowledge of God, but when the barracks checked it, he knew that he was easy to accommodate. Many people must have learned about the appearance of their own group of people. "Yes, how far is Daying from here?" Zhong Shan asked again. "It''s coming, there will be two more incenses," said the soldier. Nodded, Zhong Shan gave Ada a look. In a valley. "Boom, boom" Two beeps, the two soldiers fell to the ground. "Don''t hurt their lives, just faint, just take off their clothes, Ada and Aer, you find two more soldiers and take off their clothes and change them." Zhongshan said. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. Then, the four quickly changed into military uniforms. Continue to hurry in the direction of eleven. Soon he flew to a place parallel to Wancheng. It is fast, and it won''t be long before he can completely escape from this area, but Zhongshan is not relaxed in the slightest, because the last time, the more dangerous it is. In front of us is an inland sea. Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened and he dived from the bottom of the sea. "call out" As everyone was preparing to go to the sea, a row of red light suddenly shot in the distance. Broken arrows. However, these red lights were not directed at the crowds, but at them, preventing them from proceeding. Zhong Shan turned his head, but it was not far from the top of a mountain. At this moment, more than thirty archers were standing, and one of the soldiers stepped down with a flying sword. "People in the left department? Didn''t you ask to search south? Why did you come to the north?" The soldier raised a frown. Zhong Shan didn''t wait to speak, the soldier suddenly opened his eyes. "Notice Lord, people have found it!" The soldier suddenly turned and shouted. "Hands on!" Zhongshan cried. I really did not expect that a small soldier here was so savvy to this extent. It can also be seen that the military of Daewoo s army is so strict. Ada shot, Ada shot fast, Zhong Shan didn''t see it at all, and in a moment, together with this soldier, more than thirty archers fell down, but in the end, it was slower, and he continued to shoot through the clouds and arrows directly into the sky , Burst into the air at high altitude, the thorns shined directly into the square. "Go" Zhongshan said without hesitation. Together with Baiyun, the four were flying fast again. If there was no Zhongshan, the three princesses of Qianyou flew directly against the wind, and the speed was more than several times faster. A lot slower. "Hoo ~~~" From all directions, a large number of broken arrows blasted. The broken arrow was like a locust in the sky, and shot directly at the crowd on Baiyun. Seeing this scene, Ada''s figure was swayed, and a large spherical hood suddenly appeared outside the crowd. "Boom ~~~" The endless broken arrow was blocked, but Ada''s hood also burst open. Ada is very strong, and the shield is very strong. Although the broken arrows are strong, the power is not enough to threaten Ada. However, there are many broken arrows. One can''t work, one hundred, one hundred can''t work ten thousand, total Can break your hood. Ada can leave instantly, Wan Jian can''t shoot him, but what should Zhongshan do? Above the sea, Zhongshan stopped at the center, and Princess Qianyou was horrified in her eyes. If she was going to run away, it was difficult, but it was not impossible, but what would the husband do? Leaving Mr.? No, absolutely not! At this moment Zhongshan saw that there was a siege in the distance, and a large number of people who broke the darts in his hands flew over. One of the generals, holding his sword against his face, was excited and caught him. Ada and Ara are preparing, as long as everyone is close, they can let go. "Fish admiral, General Daewoo at the beginning of the merger," said Princess Qianyou. Fit period? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Hahaha, Princess Qianyou!" Skyrim suddenly heard a sound of laughter. Zhong Shan looked around, three black spots appeared in the sky in the distance, and the next moment, the black spots came in front of him and turned into three men. The Giant Deer King, Huiguang Luohan, and Zhongshan didn''t know it. Seeing the appearance of Ah Da and Ah Er as their enemies, Zhong Shan understood that all three should be emperor emperors. "Meet the Deer King!" The generals respectfully said. "Okay, you are very good." The Giant Deer King praised. "What is princess Qianyou doing? Why wear my Daewoo uniform? Someone has to rely on my Daewoo?" The Deer King laughed. Now that she was recognized, Princess Qianyou didn''t want to hide it anymore, she tore her hands and removed the camouflage. Zhong Shan also discovered that when Huiguang Luohan came over, he always looked at the princess Qianyou with cold eyes. Why is Huiguang Luohan so? As soon as Zhong Shan''s heart moved, he immediately thought that after Yi Yan''s banquet, the atmosphere of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattvas changed, and Yi Yan''s establishment would succeed, creating the hatred of Huiguang Luohan to Princess Qianyou. No matter what the hatred, the situation became endangered. "Julu Wang, why are you here?" Princess Qianyou immediately stabilized her mind. "Why? Huh, what about Wancheng Baojian." The giant deer king stared. "Oh, the Giant Deer King has seen that Wancheng Baojian is not with me." Princess Qianyou smiled. "Where are the ancient forest and the water mirror?" Julu Wang stared. "Oh, I think the giant deer king can find us so quickly, it must be under the guidance of Mr. Yi Yan. And Mr. Yi Yan is hunting Gulin them?" Princess Qianyou asked without answering. "What is it?" The Giant Deer King squinted. "The king of the deer lost Wancheng Baojian and failed, but Mr. Yi Yan recovered the Wancheng Baojian." Princess Qianyou laughed. Although the princess Qianyou said very casually, there was a sense of challenge in that language. Sure enough, hearing Princess Qianyou said that the giant deer king''s eyes narrowed, and even more resentment towards Yi Yan. Yi Yan intentionally? I deliberately asked me to chase Princess Qianyou. He retrieved the treasure of Wancheng? "Wancheng Baojian is not with me, what is the use of the giant deer king to stop us? Do you still want to kill Da Luo Tianchao to make it impossible?" Princess Qianyou Yufeng changed her path. However, the Julu King was not terrified. Hearing Princess Qianyou said, the Julu King smiled slightly: "We just want to ask the princess to go back. Oh, and the governor wants to see your subordinate. , Zhongshan! " Hearing the giant deer king said, Princess Qianyou''s heart was tight, and sure enough, she really wanted to capture Zhongshan. "The Great Emperor Naland and the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva, and the great sea battle, the Deer King did not worry about someone secretly doing something from it? Now the Emperor is chasing us against the strong, what if someone is against them? The King of the Deer does not need to obey Mr. Yi Yan. "Princess Qianyou laughed staring at the King of Deer. When hearing Princess Qianyou''s words, the pupil of Julu King shrank, "Since I have already chased it, the princess should also give me face. Once Wancheng Baojian recovers, the king himself sends the princess out of Daewoo." The King of the Deer said very politely, but his face was already gloomy. The Princess Qianyou took it back, and even if Wancheng Baojian was lost, he could change it back. "Why do the deer kings say more? If you win, it is up to you, Ada and Aeri, it''s up to you. Princess Qianyou, I will help the deer kings uniform." Huiguang Luohan said. "Huiguang, do you want Da Luo Tianchao to resent the Bliss Pure Land?" Princess Qianyou glared. "Well, since you poisoned that day, the heaven and the sacred ground have been resentful. The Bodhisattva was very hurt to save me. I can''t blame me today." Huiguang Luohan was angry. After speaking, wait for the King of the Deer to say more, Huiguang Luohan took the lead and grabbed Princess Qianyou. v4 Chapter 72： Zhong Shan with sword and sword Chapter 72Zhong Shan with a sword and sword Huiguang Luohan took the lead, which is not to allow the Deer King to continue pulling the skin, because in addition to revenge, Huiguang Luohan is also worried about the mighty Dali Tianlong Bodhisattva in the turbulent sea. He must quickly make a decision and return quickly. Can also help some. Huiguang Luohan grabbed it with a palm, and in the void instantly showed a huge golden palm, approaching Princess Qianyou. Ada stepped forward, raised his fists, and reached the sky. This time, Ada didn''t stay in the slightest, his fists were pushed out, and a dazzling ghost tiger rushed towards the sky. "Roar ~~~" "Boom ~~~" The tiger and the giant palm collided, and a surging airstream blew towards the four sides. The sea below suddenly subsided by more than ten meters, and a huge circle-shaped wave gushed out beyond a kilometer in diameter. The soldiers coming around were blown out by this wave of air. The Princess Qianyou was guarding Zhongshan and hurriedly shot downward. The generals and fishers who rounded Zhongshan waved at the next hand, and a large number of soldiers quickly retreated to the distance. Here are the strongest, the strongest, they can''t get in. At the moment when Huiguang Luohan shot, the Deer King''s eyes were angry, but the next moment, his eyes were bright, and Yi Yan said that he could not hurt the princess Qianyou, but what if Huiguang Luohan hurt? Huiguang Luohan killed Princess Qianyou, didn''t that make holy land and heaven completely enemies? That''s a big deal for myself. Thinking of this, a devious smile appeared on the corner of the Julu King''s mouth: "Wu''an, stop Ah Er!" "Yes" Wu''an brought by Julu King responded immediately. Huiguang Luohan watched Julu King''s shot with his eyes closed. Although Huiguang Luohan was a little irritable, Julu King''s trick was still in his eyes. Because the wisdom of Julu King is not as easy as that of the near demon, it is not difficult to guess. Huiguang Luohan also showed a strange smile, and did not care, and continued to hunt down Princess Qianyou. Huiguang Luohan''s figure rushed towards the bottom, and Ada stopped in front of him, but suddenly another person appeared in front of Ada. Deer King. In front of Ah Er, suddenly there was also a subordinate of the Giant Deer King, Wu''an. " ~~~" Princess Qianyou plunged Zhongshan into the sea. When entering the sea, Zhongshan saw the masterpieces of light above him. Ada, Aer, Julu King, and Wu''an shot on the sea surface. For a time, it seemed like a thousand waves rolled on the sea surface, even though Zhongshan and Qianyou sank rapidly. You can feel the storm on the sea floor caused by the war of people on the surface. The two only felt that the sea was soaring into the sky, and the two were going downhill. Similarly, a large amount of seawater shot from here and there from afar. Under the sea, in addition to Princess Qian You and Zhong Shan, two others chased down. One of them was Huiguang Luohan who was revenge, and the other was a fisherman at the beginning of the union. Huiguang Luohan rushed down with a sneer, but the fisherman was ready to work and was ready to take advantage of the fisherman. Sinking into the bottom of the sea, Zhong Shan was full of worries, not only for himself, but also for Princess Qianyou. What should I do? Zhongshan became extremely calm. I should have thought of everything. Red mist and fog? No, to deal with these people, unless they are very careless, once they are found, it will be bad. Now Huiguang Luohan fights in front, and the fish will wait for the profit. "Huiguang Luohan, we have sent people to the sea of ??shocking waves, and the Dave Tianlong Bodhisattva is boundless. If the princess dies, you will be the cause of resentment for the Holy Land and Heaven." Zhongshan sighed. "Surely no problem?" Huiguang Luohan glared. Huiguang Luohan was in shape. If it is true as Zhong Shan said, then he would not want to be a sinner in bliss pure land. Zhongshan was pleased to see Huiguang Luohan, because just now, when Huiguang Luohan rushed down, the momentum broke out, Princess Qianyou and herself had been forced into the bottom of the ocean, and the gas lock could not move. In this way, that Huiguang Luohan''s momentum was approaching Princess Qianyou, and the pressure on Princess Qianyou can be imagined. The seawater around was already persecuted by Huiguang Luohan''s momentum. Huiguang Luohan was stunned, okay, stunned just fine. Just waiting for Zhongshan to say something, Huiguang Luohan waved his hand, and a dark golden mist suddenly appeared in his palm. And in the mist, a vaguely insect-like shadow emerged. Huiguang Luohan stared, and turned his hands to the next wave. " ~~~" Zhongshan was blown away by a stream of air, and Princess Qianyou exposed Huiguang Luohan in front of her, and the dark gold mist rushed away. "Huiguang, you''re looking for death!" Zhong Shan yelled. At this moment, Princess Qianyou couldn''t move under the powerful momentum, and the cloud of dark gold mist was rushed into Princess Qianyou''s body quickly by Huiguang Luohan. " ~~~" The princess Qianyou spit out blood, her face suddenly darkened, and at this moment, Zhongshan who was blown away suddenly moved, as if the momentum of Huiguang Luohan had all converged. The sea surged, and Zhongshan rushed towards Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou was hit by Huiguang Luohan and her body was shaking as if she were about to be washed down by seawater. Zhongshan had no time to think, holding the shaking Princess Qianyou. "Princess ~~~" Suddenly a loud voice of exclaimation came from above the sea. Despite the four-man battle on the sea, everyone''s consciousness was locked under the sea. The waves hit harder, and the sea battles became more violent. Zhong Shan hugs Princess Qianyou with a black face. Looking at Huiguang Luohan in amazement. At this moment, Zhong Shan once again manifested his absolute strength, and how pale his wisdom was in front of absolute strength. Huiguang Luohan, at this moment Huiguang Luohan can decide life and death. Zhong Shan shielded himself and Princess Qianyou with a mask. A little blood spilled from the corner of Princess Qianyou''s mouth, her eyes stared at Huiguang Luohan, full of hatred. "The Bodhisattva said that I can''t kill you, but I can still use my own way, Princess Qianyou. Last time I raised my body, Luo Yunyan, this time, try the" dirty **** golden silkworm "of Bliss Pure Land. The defiled golden silkworm is also the world''s most poisonous and defiled method, unless the pure world snow lotus is practiced like a bodhisattva. I have a cause for poisoning, "Huiguang Luohan said coldly. Princess Qianyou''s body suddenly seemed extremely weak, but her eyes looked at Huiguang Luohan coldly, and her eyes were full of anger. Huiguang Luohan smiled coldly at Princess Qianyou: "I forgot to tell you that there are only three roses in the world, no, the bodhisattva''s flower was swallowed by the ghost king not long ago, and there were only two." After speaking, Huiguang Luohan turned around and flew away, rushing out of the sea, and glanced at the giant deer king coldly. Want to frame me? Huiguang Luohan took a piece of contentment and shot away in the distance. Huiguang Luohan is gone, but the Giant Deer King smiles. Huiguang Luohan is really clever. "Fisherman, take Princess Qianyou, and take it to the city of the sky, let everyone know that Huiguang Luohan poisoned Princess Qianyou." The King of the Deer screamed while stopping Ada from going to sea. Sure enough, the laughter is always the fisherman. The fish will shoot down with a touch of excitement. At this moment, Princess Qianyou was poisoned, as if she were extremely weak, and Zhongshan was far from her opponent. However, the most proud time is often the most dangerous time. Princess Qianyou fell in the arms of Zhongshan and pushed up. A blue ball of light rushed straight up, the fish tightened his heart, and the big knife on his hand waved at the blue light ball. "call" The blue light ball was split in two halves. No, it was not split in two halves, but it was not touched at all. It dangled from the sword like a ghost. Then, it grew very strange and quickly grew like a fish bubble. The fish will be shrouded inside. The fish will be trapped. The fish filled his heart with depression, and the big knife in his hand was slicing wildly against the blue bubbles, and the blue light ball was trembling, as if to break at any time. "Forbidden **** ball? The fish will be in a fit period, and he won''t be able to sleep for long." The deer king cried excitedly on the sea. "Sir, you go quickly." Princess Qianyou grinned a little. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan''s fist squeezed and left? Can this clock mountain go? "No, the princess killed me, I must take you away." Zhong Shan said firmly. "No, it''s because I''m too attached. I don''t want to lose my husband. I can''t blame you. The evils of the sky can still exist, and the evils of the evil can''t live. With the fish general, even if I die, I can''t be a chess piece of their conspiracy. "Princess Qianyou grinned. call? Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, yes, when he signed the Wolf Clan Agreement, he said that ten generations can be summoned? Thousands of You can do it? "Summon? After the summon, are you more poisoned?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "It''s too late, at most ten days, I''m stuck with it for ten days at most. I can''t go back to Daluo to find someone to drive the poison. The mana I can use now is only 30% of my heyday, and it is constantly being tainted. Do nt call now, let me die There is no chance. I could not think of Qianyou, who has fallen into this place. "Princess Qianyou grinned. Above, the fish is about to break the forbidden magic ball, and Princess Qianyou also stretches out her palm, preparing to summon the tiger. At this moment, holding Zhongshan of Princess Qianyou, grabbed Princess Qianyou''s right hand to cast. "Princess, can you trust me?" Zhong Shan stared at Princess Qianyou extremely earnestly. Looking at Zhong Shan''s eyes, Princess Qian You didn''t know why. The original feeling of sadness suddenly forgot, and instinctively looked at Zhong Shan and nodded. "Okay, take out your weapon, I grab your hand and wave it out." Zhongshan said extremely firmly. Princess Qianyou was unbelievable, but she turned her hands and took out a sword. As the back of Qianyou Princess, her chest was grasped in the right hand of Princess Qianyou, holding the long sword together. Zhongshan was extremely focused at this moment, staring intently at the top, and staring at the forbidden ball where the fish will be. "I waved, you urged the sword and gave it a full blow. Success or failure is here." Zhongshan was extremely firm. Zhongshan wants to bring a sword with a sword. "It''s useless. I now only have the Yuan Yingying strength. I can''t hurt the fish, and can''t even break the forbidden magic ball." Princess Qianyou shook her head, her eyes full of sorrow. "Trust me!" In the ears of Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan said softly. Seeing Zhong Shan''s firm eyes, listening to the voices that were left around when he died, Princess Qian You suddenly smiled and nodded slightly. v4 Chapter 73： Tenjo! Cut the waves! Chapter Seventy-three! Cut the waves! The movements of Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou are seen in the eyes of Yujiang, and the fish reveals a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Zhongshan Xiuwei, he just saw it, Jin Dan is fourth, only Jin Dan is fourth, and Qian Princess You, now has the most strength in infancy. Want to hurt me? Dream it! Ada and Aer on the sea have already red eyes, but this time, the two did not have a hole card at the bottom of the box. The Emperor Realm, the Giant Deer King and Wu An were also Emperor Realm. Towing the two of them, they can''t go down, do you want to bring the battlefield down? Princess Qianyou''s mana is getting weaker and weaker, falling in the arms of Zhongshan, she can only wave her arm, and she can use the rest of her mana to do her best. Zhong Shan''s mouth was affixed to Princess Qian You''s ears, holding Princess Qian You in one hand, holding Princess Qian You''s right hand in the other, and slowly waving her arms, staring at the sea water in front of the Forbidden Ball. Zhong Shan was looking for that. The texture of the sea water. Finding it intently. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, holding Qianyou''s right hand. "Reminder sword." Zhong Shan said softly, and when his mouth was talking, his lips just touched the earlobe of Princess Qianyou. Because Zhongshan was too devoted, she didn''t notice it, but Princess Qianyou felt it, her ears were the most sensitive place, she was touched by Zhongshan''s wet lips, her unconscious nerve fluttered, her face turned red, but her hand was still To procure the maximum mana and urge a sword, as for where to swing, Princess Qianyou herself did not know. When Zhongshan wielded a sword full of Princess Qianyou, the magical power of Heaven Demon Clan suddenly cast, and his mana also rushed towards the sword at the same time. Only two people infused the mana at the same time. deviation. Tenjo! Cut the waves! With a sword and a sword, wave to the sky. A sword was swung out without the slightest spray of sword air. The huge sword shovel that was nearly 200 meters long was still a long distance away from the forbidden ball. Even a sword was swung out, and the surrounding sea water was not forced to open. The fish will instinctively laugh, what is this sword breaking method? But the moment when I wanted to laugh, my heart suddenly produced an extremely dangerous feeling. Because at that moment, Princess Qianyou''s long sword had pointed at herself, and suddenly at the sharp end of Jianyu, countless seawater ran away madly towards both sides, yes, it was ran away. how is this possible? flee? Unbelievable. For a time, the entire sea seemed to suddenly become a glacier. Under a huge force, a crack on the glacier extended from one end to the other, and it seemed like a large cloth that was suddenly torn and torn from a distance. Mouth rushed to himself at a horrible speed. The sea was separated, and from the place of Princess Qianyou''s sword, it was separated frantically, like the **** of avoiding pestilence, and this sea seemed to be separated by strangeness. The rift ripped through the ball. The mighty mighty force ripped away at that place. " ~~~" Just a bang. A cloud of blood exploded, and the forbidden ball was divided into two and a half. The fish inside was also divided into two and a half, leaving only a blue phobia in fear. The tearing of the seawater has not ended, and it has been torn above the surface of the sea. " ~~~" Endless sea water soars into the sky. Quiet! The battle on the sea suddenly stopped. Ada, Aer, Julu Wang and Wu''an all looked at the huge rift on the sea, the numerous rifts that the seawater kept filling. In a blink of an eye, the gap torn out by Princess Qianyou''s sword was filled, but the previous sword was deeply buried in the hearts of everyone. The sword, the power of that sword, could be waved by four people on the sea. In the middle of the fit period, I will give a sword, but what is the status of Princess Qianyou at this moment? What does Zhongshan do? Zhong Shan''s heart is full of incredible. How could this happen? At the moment Princess Qianyou also stared at her right hand with wide eyes, and that Zhongshan was still holding her right hand in the palm. Was she waving it herself? how is this possible? What kind of strength he is now, he is clear, and Zhongshan infused the energy in the sword, also clear, unreasonable, should not! The four sides are silent, and only the fish will flee towards it with its panic. It s terrible. The thousand princesses are so terrible. The moment the fish was about to rush out of the sea, it happened that Ada returned to God, turned his palm, and shot the fish to kill the god. , Appeared instantly on the side of Zhongshan. So was Er Er. Quickly, Wu An and Julu King chased down quickly. Stalemate again. "Julu Wang, do you know why Huiguang Luohan is in a hurry to go back?" Zhong Shan cried. The Julu King smiled coldly, why did Huiguang Luohan go back? Of course, the King of the Deer knew that the purpose of Huiguang Luohan was only to poison, and of course he went back to watch the war. "What super magic weapon is there in the Holy Land Bliss Pure Land? Even dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva''s vitality is damaged? You come out and chase me, but Huiguang Luohan holds the super magic weapon, Nalan the Great is in danger!" Zhongshan sighed. Zhong Shan also said openly that he could scare you, right or wrong. "The princess has only ten days to live, how can you stop us? Besides, can you stop us? Ada and Aer dragged you, I can take the princess away." Zhong Shan said immediately. Sure enough, Ada Aer immediately stood in front of Zhongshan. Suluwang suddenly became cloudy. Zhongshankou kept shouting: "The Emperor Naland will not die, but in case, if the Emperor Naland dies, who will have the highest prestige towards Emperor Daewoo? When he ascends, who is the new emperor? Yi Yan must be Yi Yan, even if Yi Yan is going to die, but the annoyed anger in Julu King''s heart has been provoked. "Okay, only ten days, princess, take care of you," said the giant deer king. Then, the giant deer king took Wu An, turned around and headed straight for the sea, and hurried back to the city of the sky and rushed to the sea of ??shocking waves. The foreign enemy left, and Zhongshan exhaled. "Princess, rest assured, you will be fine with me!" Zhong Shan immediately bowed his head to the darker Qianyou Princess. Facing Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou smiled weakly, then looked at Ada and Aer. "Ada and Aer, during my coma, everything was obeyed by the gentleman." Princess Qianyou said weakly. "Yes" the two answered immediately. Nodded with satisfaction, Princess Qianyou suddenly fainted. Looking at the fainted princess, Zhong Shan was so nervous that he had to find a place as soon as possible. "Ada and Aer, now take us westward, all the way westward. Carefully westward," Zhongshan said. "Yes," Ada and Ayer responded. one day later. A deep mountain barrier. A flag array on the periphery makes the outsider''s consciousness pass by. Inside, Ah Da Er Er stood anxiously, and Zhong Shan hugged Princess Qian You. After escaping for a day, Zhongshan felt safe. Take a rest in this area. "Sir, what to do? The consciousness and primordial spirit in the princess have all been contaminated by the defiled golden silkworm. In nine days, the princess will die because of the depletion of the primal god." Ada said anxiously. Zhongshan took a deep breath and turned his hand, a huge flower sedan appeared in front of everyone. A big flower sedan carried by sixteen people. This was prepared by Zhong Shan on Sirius Island. It was prepared to pick up Tian Linger, and it was unexpectedly used here. Gently hug the princess Qianyou on the sedan chair, the interior looks like a small room, and it is very comfortable to lay. "You are not allowed to come in, look around, don''t bother, and don''t use the knowledge of God to enter." Zhong Shan faced the two. "Yes" the two answered immediately. Then the two immediately withdrew, but Zhongshan still felt unsafe, but outside the sedan, a flag array was set up to isolate consciousness and voice. Ada Aer looked at each other, but no one said anything. Inside the sedan chair, Zhongshan looked at Princess Qianyou. Zhongshan was full of sighs. Princess Qianyou was because of herself. If it wasn''t for taking herself away, she might have joined Gulin and Shuijing already. Between the hands, Zhong Shan gently took out his Pure World Snow Lotus. In this world, there is such a coincidence. There is only three roses in the world, and there is only one. In fact, Zhongshan didn''t know a thing. The defiled golden silkworm is a poison refined by Jingshi Xuelian. If Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva had Jingshi Xuelian, he would not have such poison at all. Because of this, Huiguang Luohan will show such strange poison to Princess Qianyou. Although Zhongshan has few developments on the use of Jingshi Xuelian, the most basic urge is to do it, placing Jingshi Xuelian on the top of Princess Qianyou. One urge in your hand. "Om ~~~" A soft white light poured into the body of Princess Qianyou. At this time, above the white light, it seemed like a dark golden silkworm, twirling wildly. "Slap ~~~" The big silkworm exploded and exploded into a large amount of dark golden energy to cover the Princess Qianyou again. Zhongshan was so motivated, and the dark golden energy disappeared little by little. However, this is too slow. Obviously it will not be able to get rid of it in a short while. During Zhongshan''s detoxification, the sea was frightened, and Naland the Great and Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva were still fighting. The sea of ??frightened water had dried up, and the cracks under the dryness were rising. At this moment, the two fought in the sky. The King of the Deer and Huiguang Luohan stood together and looked at the sky together. At this moment, Huiguang Luohan suddenly stared at his eyes and turned his hands, another dark golden breath, a silkworm inside, twisted in pain, and instantly, the silkworm dispersed. Huiguang Luohan took out the "Stainless God Golden Silkworm", and the giant deer king was on alert. "What''s wrong?" Julu King asked immediately when he saw the surprise of Huiguang Luohan. "When the Bodhisattva refined the defiled golden silkworm, it was a pair. If the strong one expelled the two copies, it would have no effect, but if one was purified with Jingshi Xuelian, then the other one would be affected and then dissipate." Eyes said. "What do you mean?" The Giant Deer had a slight hunch. "Princess Qianyou also has a pure world snow lotus? She purified the defiled golden silkworm." Huiguang Luohan said. v4 Chapter 74： Return home Chapter 74Let the Old Man Return Home "What?" The Deer King was surprised. "Princess Qianyou was rescued." Huiguang Luohan exasperated. "You said Princess Qianyou has recovered?" The Deer King worried. "Restoration? No, even if there is Jingshi Xuelian, it will take a hundred days to heal, because to continue to drive away the remaining filth, the princess Qianyou should be more mortal than ordinary people." Huiguang Luohan said coldly. "Oh? A hundred days?" The Giant Deer King was surprised. "Yes, it''s the hundred days. Now she is filthy, she knows filth, and she can''t cast any spells. Just like a mortal, only by insisting on expulsion with the pure world snow lotus can she slowly drive out the filth on the hundred days. Point of recovery. "Huiguang Luohan said. "Hundred days, now, they have escaped from the heavy soldiers. Hundred days is only a matter of time." The Giant Deer King shook his head. "No, Lord, the defiled golden silkworm has been purified, but the venom on Princess Qianyou will not disappear within a hundred days." Huiguang Luohan looked at the giant deer and laughed. "What do you mean?" The Giant Deer frowned. "The prince feels the poison with his godly sense." Huiguang Luohan handed the dark golden poisonous mist in his hand to the king of deer. Looking at the deer king, he stared suddenly. "This is poisonous, so great!" The giant deer king said with wide eyes. "Yes, I''ve sealed it with a special method. Lord, do you know that this poison can not only continue to hurt Princess Qianyou for hundreds of days, but as long as someone passes through the place of Princess Qianyou, within ten feet, You will be tainted. Although you will not be injured, at this moment, Princess Qianyou is like a huge night pearl in the night. Only by this way, if you want to find Princess Qianyou, it is very easy. And now you have Princess Qianyou And Zhongshan two cumbersome, four of them are not far away. "Huiguang Luohan said. Hearing the words of Huiguang Luohan, Julu King''s eyes narrowed. Looking at Huiguang Luohan by accident, Huiguang Luohan seems to have hinted, so I won''t say more. At this moment, another crowd came in the distance. It is Du Yan Yi Yan. The King of the Deer immediately stepped forward and said, "Dadu Governor, have Wancheng Baojian got it?" Yi Yan looked at the Giant Deer King and shook his head. "Mr. Shui Jing and Gulin are really lucky, they fled." Listening to Yi Yan said that the king of the deer moved, nodded and stopped talking, and looked at the sky to fight together. Three days later. In a valley, Mr. Shui Jing and Gu Lin waited quietly. "Shizi, Princess Qianyou may not want to come." Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "Ha ha, it''s normal for the girl to get into a bad temper. Since Zhong Shan is dead, she certainly won''t come to join us, go back by herself, let''s go, there are Ada and Aer, don''t worry about them." Gu Lin smiled slightly . "Yes" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Within the city of the sky, the imperial palace, a side hall. Yi Yan, Nalan Piaoxue and Julu King gathered again. "Your Majesty, why didn''t you kill Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva at that time!" Yi Yan was extremely sorry. "Cut? Didn''t you see those seven words on the mountain wall?" Nalan said with blood. "Seven words? Those seven must be left by Zhong Shan. Only he can do this shameless thing." Yi Yan said extremely anxiously. Seven words left by Zhong Shan Shameless! Take advantage of danger. Sure enough, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva was saved at the last minute. "Dadu Governor, Your Majesty won the Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. This is something to be celebrated. Why do you keep pulling your face?" The Giant Deer King said aside. "Win? No, Your Majesty lost, and lost the entire Daewoo Dynasty." Yi Yan exclaimed. "Yi Yan! What do you mean?" Nalanda exclaimed in blood. "Your Majesty, it''s like this ..." The Giant Deer King banqueted Yi Yan and poisoned Huiguang, and said to the Princess Qianyou about grabbing the treasure of Wancheng. "You, you actually disobeyed the command of the puppet again. No wonder Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva couldn''t fight all-out because it was you." Nalan Piaoxue was really angry this time. "His Majesty, the minister has a law to retrieve the treasures of Wancheng." The giant deer king said suddenly. "Oh?" Nalan blood suddenly looked at the Giant Deer King. Yi Yan also looked at the giant deer king. "Princess Qianyou must be in Daewoo now, and now like the Pearl of the Night, as long as the gods are covered, we will definitely find out that if we capture Princess Qianyou, we will be able to exchange for the treasure of Wancheng, as well as the Princess Qianyou Pure world snow lotus. "Julu Wang excited. "Yes, as long as you capture Princess Qianyou, Wancheng Baojian will return." Nalan nodded bloodily. "No, Your Majesty, absolutely, once my Emperor Daewoo sends troops to seek out, it will definitely attract a large number of killers and assassinate Princess Qianyou, we cannot carry this gangster." Yi Yan chanted again. "We were just looking for Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou was hit with the" defiled golden silkworm. "Even if she died in the end, she would be counted on the land of Bliss Pure Land." The King of Deer immediately argued. "However, Huiguang Luohan has publicly announced that Princess Qianyou has Jingshi Xuelian." Yi Yan said immediately. "Have you? Huiguang Luohan''s" blind words ", who will people believe in when that time? How could Princess Qianyou have Jingshi Xuelian. If Daewoo Emperor wants to be strong, he must get the Wancheng Baojian to make the city strong and national Naturally strong. Your Majesty, please order it! "The King of the Deer said to Naland the Great. "Well, Zhunqing played." Nalan nodded in blood. The king of the deer was proud of himself, but Yi Yan knelt down in the tunnel, "Yi Tong," "Your Majesty, you must not, this will cause Dayu to fall into danger." Taking a cold look at Yi Yan, the Emperor Naland said: "The governor, the decision has been made, so there is no need to say any more." Dadu? Yi Yan suddenly looked up, and the Emperor Naland actually called himself "Dadu Governor"? I have always called myself Yi Yan or Ai Qing, most governors? Is he ordering himself? Is he doubting himself? Suddenly, Yi Yan felt a sense of frustration. He worked hard for Daewoo and devoted his whole life. Why did he come? Why did you come here? Looking at Nalan''s bloodshed, he finally felt extremely pained in the past: "His Majesty, the minister has recently been unwell, and I urge you to quit the post of Governor Du, and return to the hometown." Looking at Yi Yan, Nalan blew his eyes and said, "Just!" quasi! Yi Yan worshipped Nalan Piaoxue for three years, gently took out most of the governor''s tiger charms, handed it to the table in front of Nalan Piaoxue, and slowly retreated, leaving the hall very lonely and extremely Xiao Suo. After Yi Yan left, Nalan Piaoxue gave a dry laugh and said, "Dadu Governor? Since then, Dayu has left me alone." Nalan''s blood looked very strange, and she could not see that she was angry, happy, sad, or happy. Then there was silence for a long time. The deer king is really full of excitement now, and Yi Yan is gone? Who will come after the Governor? I? Taking a look at Nalan''s **** drinking alone, the king of the giant deer courageously said, "Your Majesty, Yi Yan resigned from the post of Dadu Governor, who will take the responsibility? Your Majesty will make a decision early." Turning his head, staring at the Giant Deer King, Nalan blew his blood coldly: "Go and hunt down Princess Qianyou." "Yes, that ..." The King of the Deer seemed to be in love with Dudu''s post. "Come on!" Nalan blew blood. "Yes" The King of the Deer nodded his head and then withdrew from the hall. At the same time, there were doubts in his heart. At present, most of the posts of governor are empty. Does His Majesty want to keep it empty? On top of a mountain. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva looked at Huiguang Luohan in front of his eyes, his brows slightly locked. "Bodhisattva, Princess Qianyou also has Jingshi Xuelian." Huiguang Luohan said. Looking at Huiguang Luohan, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva took a deep breath and shook his head: "Huiguang, you''re in trouble this time." "Bodhisattva, didn''t you say that you still use the other way, Princess Qianyou poisoned me, why can''t I poison her?" Huiguang Luohan stubbornly looked. "I told you that the poison is not necessarily the one under Princess Qianyou. On that day, the seven words above the mountain wall saved my life, and it was not necessarily the poison under Princess Qianyou." Da Wei Tianlong Buddha shook his head. "But it is still possible, it may be poisoned by Princess Qianyou, Bodhisattva, that poisoning that day, I do not regret it." Huiguang Luohan shook his head. "Well, rotten wood can''t be carved, Huiguang, after you practice by yourself, don''t follow me anymore." Dawei Tianlong Buddha shook his head and sighed. When Huiguang Luohan heard this, he immediately knelt down and said, "Bodhisattva, Huiguang knew that it was wrong." "Let''s go, you and I have run out of fate, and always follow me. You can never become a bodhisattva. Walk away and sharpen your impatient temper." The mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva shook his head. Looking at the mighty Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, Huiguang Luohan flew nine heads to the bodhisattva: "Bodhisattva, that day poisoned, Huiguang will never regret it. The bodhisattva will take care of it, and Huiguang will become a new bodhisattva." After speaking, Hui Guang stood up stubbornly and turned away. Looking at the back of Huiguang Luohan, Dawei Tianlong Buddha shook his head and sighed slightly. Three days later, inside the sedan. Zhongshan once again detoxified with Jingshi Xuelian. In the course of detoxification, suddenly Qianyou Princess'' eyelashes moved, but Zhongshan did not put it away in order to hide the pure world snow lotus. After all, there is still a lot of poison, and it must be taken out in the future. Slowly, Princess Qianyou opened her eyes. Opening her eyes for a moment, Princess Qianyou just saw a white light enveloping Zhongshan, and the Zhongshan was set off like a god, so it was dusty. Then, Princess Qianyou thought she was dreaming, closed her eyes again, and moved her eyelashes before opening them again. After opening it, it was indeed Zhongshan who saw Zhongshan''s white lotus. "Sir, this is Jingshi Xuelian?" Princess Qianyou''s eyes widened in disbelief. v4 Chapter 75： burden! More cumbersome! Chapter Seventy-Five! More cumbersome! "Sir, is this pure world snow lotus?" Princess Qianyou stared with unbelief. "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded, without any concealment. "How many secrets does Mr. Qianyou have no idea about?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan with a smile. "The princess has to protect Zhongshan and leave, Zhongshan is grateful." Zhongshan said affirmatively. "I just didn''t want my husband to fall into Yi Yan''s hands. Even without my cover, my husband should be fine now, right?" Princess Qianyou said with a smile. "Why do princesses say that? If the princess is okay, I''m not arrested, but once the princess dies, will Da Luo Tianchao let me go? At least assassins like Ada and Aer will often appear in Beside me, so Zhongshan''s gratitude is sincere. "Zhongshan said affirmatively. "The sir was so far away, Qianyou didn''t think of it then." Princess Qianyou smiled brightly. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Anyway, thank you Princess for finally trusting me." trust you? The Princess Qianyou suddenly felt that her ears were hot, and she fell into Zhongshan''s arms, and Zhongshan''s mouth rested on her earlobe. That was a forbidden area. "Mr. Sword, it''s really amazing." Princess Qianyou calmed a trace of panic in her heart. "Just lucky." Zhong Shan shook his head. "It''s not a fluke. I used a sword with a sword. At that time, the energy I poured into the sword was only the power of Yuan Ying in the middle. Mr. Superimposed it was five times your normal time. , The damage caused by Mr. Sword, but at least in the middle of the fit, the fish will be cut in half! This, this is Mr. created? "Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "Why does the princess see?" Zhong Shan frowned. "In Wushuang City, I saw Mr. Waving once, and a pool of water ran away. At that time, he was not so strong. Mr. Waving the sword was not as sure as it is now. It should be still in its infancy. Now Princess Qianyou said. . Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and did not answer, this Princess Qianyou is too smart! "Five times the power, sir should use the secret method, I don''t know what is happening now?" Princess Qianyou worried, after all, every secret method that quickly increases strength has sequelae. "At that time, I struck hard, and I was blessed by the disaster, reaching Jin Dan''s fifth weight completely." Zhong Shan laughed. "Jin Dan''s fifth weight? Mr. Jin Dan was the fourth peak of Jin Dan before. He knocked on the door, congratulations Mr." said Princess Qianyou. "Yeah, go one step further!" Zhong Shan said in a stunned voice. One step closer to Yuan Ying. "Sir, where am I now?" Princess Qianyou asked. "In a forest of trees, this is a flower sedan." Zhong Shan said. "Hua sedan?" Princess Qianyou wondered. I really don''t understand why Zhong Shan is still preparing a sedan. "This is for my wife." Zhong Shan thought for a moment. "Mr. Wife?" Princess Qianyou frowned slightly, and there was a hint of accident in her eyes. "It was the Tianlinger you saw last time." A smile of memories appeared on Zhong Shan''s face. "Oh." Princess Qianyou nodded. It s good to know some things. You ca nt ask too much. At least now, you do nt need to ask too much about the relationship with Zhong Shan. "Princess, how much strength do you have now?" Zhong Shan asked for a moment. Qianyou smiled bitterly: "Now it is no different from mortals, but you can use some qi in a few days. The defiled golden silkworm is a strange poison of bliss pure land. Will be able to fully recover. " "Then I will detoxify the princess for a few more days, and in a few days, the princess will detoxify by herself." Zhong Shan thought for a moment and said. "Sir can you trust Qianyou so much?" Qianyou''s beautiful big eyes stared at Zhongshan Road tightly. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "I think the princess still doesn''t look at me as a pure snow lotus." "That''s not necessarily true." Princess Qianyou''s eyes lightened, and a rare naughty expression appeared on her face. Julu Palace. "How''s it going?" Frog King frowned. "Master Wang, all the subordinates of Princess Qianyou went to these places in the past few months, and everyone we have contacted has checked carefully, but a group of people suddenly disappeared." Wu An said respectfully. "Oh?" The Deer King wondered. "Qili town, Lu family, there is no one." Wu An said. "The Lu family?" The giant deer king wondered. "Yes, there is a person in Lu''s family called Lu Jianping. I checked. As a jailer in Tian prison, he used to bully Wu Wanli. However, on the day Wu Wanli died, Lu Jianping also suddenly disappeared. I suspect he has something to do with Princess Qianyou. "Wu An said. "Disappeared? Impossible to disappear suddenly, has been destroyed?" The giant deer king wondered. "No, according to the information gathered in Qili Town, they bought a lot of food and daily necessities at that time, and they wanted to escape. Maybe they merged with Princess Qianyou." Wu''an Road. "Meeting with Princess Qianyou? What do those people cultivate?" The King of Deer asked. "The highest congenital." Wu''an Road. "Haha, congenital, where can these people go, then Lu Jianping must be related to Wu Wanli. Maybe he knows how to open the Wancheng Baojian. Well, then, please search for me, not only the Qianyou Princess and his party. , And the Lu family, these congenital people should be well searched. "Julu Wang laughed. "Yes, just Princess Qianyou and others. What is Wang Ye going to do?" Wu An frowned slightly. "What do you do? Of course, capture it back in exchange for the treasure of Wancheng," said the giant deer king. "I mean that Zhongshan." Wu An said. "Zhongshan? What''s wrong with Zhongshan?" The Giant Deer King wondered. "Master Wang, I heard from the past that the former governor Yi Yan was very serious about this Zhongshan, and even invited Zhongshan alone, and this Zhongshan is indeed very clever." Wu An said. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" The Giant Deer frowned, feeling that Wu''an was inexplicable. "Master, Your Majesty has not elected the new Metropolitan Governor ..." Wu An said. Wu An said half of it, and the giant deer king glared, "You mean ..." Then, the giant deer king walked back and forth in the main hall. When pursuing the princess Qianyou, Yi Yan''s words were still in his ears and brought back to Zhongshan. Don''t hurt Zhongshan. His Majesty is also very strange now, Yi Yan has resigned as the Governor, but why not set up a new Governor? Couldn''t Yi Yan recommend it? Who is recommended? Recommend Zhongshan? Thinking of this, Julu King''s heart was tight. Then his eyes narrowed and his face became gloomy. "Wu''an, tell me!" Sulu Wang frowned suddenly. "In" Wu An immediately kneeled on one knee. "Search for Princess Qianyou, search for Lu''s clan, search for Zhongshan, and kill Zhongshan with all your strength, kill the Zhongshan, and reward 500,000 spirit stones," said the giant deer king. "Yes" Wu''an responded. Five days later. Although Qianyou Princess is awake, she is still weak, but she has been able to release some infuriating. In this case, Zhongshan can temporarily transfer Jingshi Xuelian to Princess Qianyou herself to drive the drug. Princess Qianyou purged the toxins from her body while Zhongshan went to the outside world. "Sir, it''s not good. Now Dayu Emperor sent troops to hunt us all around, and he was about to catch the princess, and, and ..." Ada said worriedly. "What else?" Zhongshan frowned. "Mr. Slaughtering, rewarding 500,000 spirits." Ada said. "Oh, I didn''t think I was worth half a million top grade spirits." Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Sir, what should we do now? The last time was a raid by a dozen city soldiers near the city of the sky. Now it is the raid by the entire army of the Daewoo Dynasty, and all the troops from the east and south were withdrawn. They went to the north and west to hunt together. Now, we are in the search range. These days we are recuperating here. The news has spread to the city farther away, and there are more troops waiting for us. "Ada worried. After hearing what Ada said, Zhongshan frowned and thought: "From this point of view, Mr. Water Mirror has escaped to a safe place, and that Daewoo wants to catch Princess Qianyou for the treasure of Wancheng. This is not an easy style. He couldn''t do that, plus he was so anxious to kill me, haha, Yi Yan was fired. " "Sir, do you know this?" Ada''s eyes widened. "Oh? You know what?" Zhongshan wondered. "Well, when I asked the Dayu soldier recently, I heard that I hadn''t had time to say that he could have guessed by relying only on this Dayu soldier." Ada admired. "It''s not difficult to guess." Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Not hard to guess? A big daze for a while. "Sir, according to what I said before, the soldier can''t go back for a while, then even if our position is exposed, let''s go quickly." A Er also said immediately. "Well, by the way, Er Er, I have asked you to check the Lu family, have you found it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Just in the valley not far ahead, Lu Jianping has arrived. But, sir, are you going to take them with you?" Ada said inconceivably. "Why not?" Zhong Shan laughed. Ada and Aer both stared round. It''s already difficult for four people to leave, and they still carry more than 80 burdens? With the exception of Lu Jianping, the rest of the people are trained to take the highest congenital period and take them? How could it be gone? "Sir, you really want to take them away? Are you kidding me?" Ada stared again with uncertain eyes. v4 Chapter 76： Crazy start Chapter 76The Beginning of Madness "Of course not kidding." Zhong Shan shook his head. "But the princess is weak now, and it''s already difficult to leave with the princess. Now take eighty more. How can this be taken out?" "The Julu King doesn''t say he will kill me, he may not be able to go out. Now if the Julu King is going to kill me, he will definitely take everyone out. There are few people and there is no difference." Zhongshan affirmed. Although Zhongshan expected the enemy to take the lead, and could do everything in perfection, this time is different. It is about the safety of the princess. Even if she has the credit before Zhongshan, she cannot bet on the princess'' safety. "Sir, this matter must be approved by the princess." Ada said, shaking his head. "Yeah." Zhong Shan nodded and walked to the sedan chair. "Princess," Zhong Shan yelled inside the sedan. "What is it, sir?" The voice of Princess Qianyou came from within the sedan. "Ada, you speak," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. Then, all the things that General Ah had explored before were said again, leaving nothing at all, and finally waiting for the decision of Princess Qianyou in Huajiao. "Sir, are you from the Lu family?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Trusted, please forgive the princess," Zhongshan replied. "Trusted? Oh, well, Mr. Guanguan, the more secrets there are." Princess Qianyou smiled. "Please forgive the princess," Zhong Shan said again. "Well, I ask you, how confident are you with these people?" Zhongshan asked. "Absolutely," Zhongshan affirmed. "Okay! I promise you, Mr. Da, Mr. Er, obediently." There was affirmation from Princess Qianyou in Huajiao. "Yes," Ada and Aer answered immediately. With the support of Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Go, go to that valley". "Well," Ah Da Ah Er nodded immediately. Soon, Ada and Aer drove the clouds, flew against the ground, and brought Zhongshan and Huajiao to a valley together. In the valley, there are dozens of people at the moment, and simple houses are being set up. Women are setting fire to cook, and men are helping to split the wood. A state of paradise. Looking at these people, Ah Da and Er Er continued to raise and frown. This group of people did not even arrive at the valley, but they still have to eat every day in the future. What should I do? How can I take it out? When Zhongshan brought the Dahua sedan to the valley, someone saw it sharply and immediately went to the simple house to report it. "Senior!" Those who knew him immediately called Zhongshan. Soon, Lu Jianping and Father Lu rushed to Zhongshan. "Senior!" Lu Jianping followed the same name as Father Lu. "Are you ready, ready to go?" Zhong Shan said. "Senior, we are all ready, but just now there were Daewoo soldiers passing by, and three of them, I caught one. Two more left." Lu Jianping said. "Oh, take me to see," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Lu Jianping said. Entering the little house over there, at this moment, a man inside was **** with a special rope, and his eyes were full of panic. "Any questions?" Zhongshan asked. "They are looking for us, as well as their predecessor, Princess Qianyou, and believe that we have been together." Lu Jian said with a frown. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan walked to the soldier who was tied up, crouched down, looked at his panicked face and said, "Rest assured, your two companions have fled, they will come soon, and I will not kill You, as long as you give the King Deer a sentence. " "Woohoo" The soldier with his gagged mouth nodded desperately. "Just said, Yi Yan would recommend me to be Daewoo Governor, General Iron Blood heard it." Zhong Shan said with a smile. At the same time, a gleam of light was transmitted through the eyes. Ada is full of incomprehension behind him, sir, what is this doing? Isn''t this apparently increasing the deer king''s killing of Zhongshan? "Have you heard?" Zhong Shan stared at the soldier. "Woohoo" the soldier nodded non-stop. "Let''s go," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" everyone answered. Then, when they went out together, the women stopped cooking, packed the stove, hugged the children, and began to step out of the valley together. Ada and Er Eryun took everyone together. All the way west. It didn''t take long for Daewoo to reach the valley, and after searching in the valley, he quickly found the soldier. "General, I saw, Zhongshan, Zhongshan, and the Lu family. They also asked me to bring some words to Wang Ye." The soldier said immediately after being loosed. "Here? OK, you tell everyone, from here you search the Quartet and bring the northern army back, and you, come and meet Wang with me," said the general. "Yes" everyone answered. Then, the army round Zhongshan was more concentrated, but the soldier was taken to the King of the Deer. Within a large tent, the giant deer king sat on the handsome case and looked at the iron general in front of him. Wu''an stood behind him, kneeling a small soldier on the ground. "General Jie San, what Zhong Shan said, but is it true? Yi Yan promised the post of Governor of Zhong Shan?" The deer king squinted and looked at General Jie Xue. Iron Blood took a deep breath, looked at the Giant Deer King with some patience, but nodded his head: "Yes, most Governors have said so." Seeing the iron blood was still a little unconvinced to himself, Julu King didn''t care: "Okay, you can go out." "Yes" General Iron Blood answered. Then stepped out. Watching the Iron Blood General leave, Julu King''s eyes narrowed gradually, and there was a coldness in his eyes. "Master Wang, this Zhongshan deliberately led our soldiers away? So big, I''m not afraid that we would catch him." Wu''an frowned. "At that time, he not only saw Zhongshan, but also Ada and Aer, and proved that Princess Qianyou is also here, because Princess Qianyou is so weak that she cannot go on the road alone, then all of them are in that direction. Since Zhongshan If you try to kill yourself, then we can''t blame us. "Wang Lu Han said. "Well," Wu An nodded. "It was told that everyone would search in the west, kill the Zhongshan people, and reward one million spirit stones. Hum, I would like to see how many wings this Zhongshan has, in such a rigorous search Next, how can I escape. "Julu Wang chirped. "Yes" Wu An nodded. In a valley, Lu Jianping''s family lit a fire again to cook. At Dahuajia, Ada and Er Er stood anxiously outside, and Zhong Shan was called in by Qianyou to talk. "Sir." Ada finally couldn''t help it. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "I caught a small soldier just now, and I asked, now that Daewoo''s army is concentrated here, we are getting more and more dangerous, what should we do now?" Ada said worriedly outside Huajiao. Inside the sedan chair, Zhongshan and Qianyou sit on two different sofas. There is a tea table next to it with a teapot, two glasses of water, and Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess confront each other. "How much has my reward been killed?" Zhongshan turned his head. Princess Qianyou smiled slightly, no socket. "Eh? A million top-quality spirits." Ada said strangely. At this time, the husband is not worried about safety, how can he worry about his reward? "Well, this giant deer king is too stingy." Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Ada and Aer were both speechless, very confused. "Sir, I don''t think you are in a hurry?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Let them search. Our people have to eat." Zhong Shan said. "Okay, I''m going to see, sir, how to cross the sea with this group of people in the army of millions." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Princess wait and see." Zhong Shan laughed. Have dinner at the Lu family. Zhongshan said: "Northward" Bai Yun took everyone to the north and flew more than a thousand miles, and Zhong Shan suddenly said: "Westward" "Southward" "Eastward" ... Zhong Shan was very weird. He directed to this for a while, and directed to it for a while. It took five days for this to happen, and he was a Daewoo soldier who had never encountered it. Ada and Aer both have a weird feeling. Could Daewoo withdraw? However, when Ada made his outpost and flew towards the detectives in all directions, he discovered that all directions were all Daewoo''s army, and Daewoo''s soldiers were going crazy. Flying frantically around. Yes, Daewoo soldiers are crazy, and Julu King is crazy. Standing in the middle of the army, staring at a general in front of his eyes, "Say, keep talking!" "Master, this is the fifth day. Those places, we have people to inspect every day, keep checking, we can see the traces of fire every day, and even the stove that is left. Lord, we see hell, so many People, they''re just under our eyes, but they just can''t see them. There are even two times, they just left for a while, but the fire they have made has not gone through, but they can''t be seen. "Miscellaneous things, I gave you so many people, millions of troops, searched me there, did you find everything, but you can''t find anyone? You idiots, hell? No more people, I''ll make you a ghost, find it for me, dig the ground three feet, and find me this group of mortals, you idiots, "roared the deer king. "Yes," the general responded immediately, and then quickly withdrew from the big account. "Master, this is very strange. Princess Qianyou and his party seem to know that our army''s search process is general. Every time after the soldiers have searched, they pass by that place, and the place they went before is exactly our army Where they search now, that is to say, they are always so coincidental, as if they knew how our army searched, what was the gap, what was the blind spot, it was weird! "Wu An frowned. v4 Chapter 77： Terribly quiet Chapter 77Frighteningly Quiet "What do you do?" Frog King frowned. "Let all the places searched look at the Quartet, and shoot arrows to warn when there is movement. Don''t leave every time you search." Wu An thought for a while. "Okay, that''s it." The Giant Deer King nodded. In another valley, Zhongshan looked at Lu Jianping and said, "Are you prepared enough for this time?" "Yes, I keep some daily these days, and with the previous preparations, I can cook for a long time without regenerating fire." Lu Jianping said. "That''s good, adults, eat some dry food. As for the children, you have anger, so warm them up." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Lu Jianping said. Lu Jianping went back to inform the people, and Zhong Shan also slowly walked back to the place where the sedan was. "Sir, sir is really a man of God." Ada said extremely admirably. Yeah, there is no dead end, the airtight Tianluo Di net search, Zhong Shanzhen came through the gap of the net with the danger of everyone. Not even touching the internet. "Ready to set off and head west." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes," exclaimed Ada and Er. Zhongshan walked back to Huajiao, entered the interior and continued drinking tea with Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan with wide eyes, and a surprise flashed in her eyes: "Sir, why do you know so clearly? Even the arrangement of the giant deer king soldier, when and when does anyone go where, you Can you guess? " "Just luck," Zhong Shan said, shaking his head. luck? Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan silently. Before Zhongshan had done it, Princess Qianyou could guess about it, but now Zhongshan takes people away, which makes Princess Qianyou unable to think of breaking her head. Don''t understand, don''t understand. Among the giant deer kings. The giant deer king listened to the general''s report kneeling on the ground. "You mean, they do nt make fire anymore, they all eat dry food? And you sent someone to stay there stupidly. It was nt until one day after five days that they fired another 800,000 miles to cook. "The Deer King looked at the general in front of him, and asked with a tangled face. "Yes," said the soldier. "Zhongshan, they brought dozens of mortals, mortals, but I do nt blame you, but you do nt even see the figures? Until they broke through the siege and went to the edge of the siege, you found The fire they made? "The deer king angered. "Master, we have done our best. If the manpower doubles again, we will definitely find a group of Princess Qianyou." The general said. "Okay, I''ll transfer four million troops from the Quartet again, don''t tell me that I can''t see any more." Julu Wang angrily. "Yes, the general must find Princess Qianyou this time." The general immediately swore. "Get out," said the giant deer king. The general immediately climbed up and backed away, always exiting the big account. Watching the general retreating, the Giant Deer King was angry again, extremely angry, four million troops, catching some mortals, I ran for them from under the eyelids, one did not see. "Ah ~~~" The angry giant deer king waved his hand, and all the tea sets in the general case were set off. Wu''an opened his mouth and did not dare to intervene. "Sir, eight million troops are now hunting us down. This giant deer king must be crazy." Ada said excitedly. These days, Ada has already believed in Zhongshan so much that there is nothing that Mr. cannot solve. However, at this moment, Zhongshan frowned, looking east, looking south, looking west, looking north, and looked around in all directions, without frowning. Because of the eyebrows, the red lotus powder lotus has been in blue. Earlier, he stirred up the King of the Deer to kill him, and offered a reward of one million top-grade spirits to the army to kill himself, and then died. But this time, it seems that it was normal to see a safe route before, which shows that this time there are no escapes. Exhaling deeply, Zhong Shan suddenly closed his eyes and pondered for a while. Everyone waited patiently when they saw Zhongshan meditating. Suddenly, Zhong Shan opened his eyes. He stared at Er Er: "This time with an army of 8 million, we are in danger. Er Er, this time you lead the chase." "Sir, me?" Er Er wondered. "Yes, you go to the 200,000 miles northeast of the mountain where we stayed before. Appear to let the army see you, and then you keep flying north. For three days, you must let people see you every day." Zhongshan Keep an eye on A Erdao. "Uh, how do I find Mr. when I return?" Er Er frowned. "Finding? It''s hard to find. Then you''ll take care of it. If you can find our best and can''t find it, just go to the ''Fengling City'' of the Daguang Emperor''s Dynasty and wait for us. At least six months later, we must be Arrive. At that time, I will contact you according to the contact method I said before. "Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes" Ada responded, and then left quickly. "Mr." Ada looked worriedly at Zhongshan. "A night off and set off tomorrow, let Lu Jian cook with their fire. Reserve dry food." Zhong Shan said. "Uh, yes." Ada responded strangely. "Mr." commanded in Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan. "Uh?" Zhongshan wondered. "I''ve been thinking these days, how did the husband know the arrangement of Daewoo s army, the 8 million army, we passed through the 8 million army, they could nt find it, I thought that the husband might watch the stars at night However, some of Mr. s decisions were made during the day, Qianyou did nt understand, and wanted to ask her to be puzzled. Qianyou s beautiful eyes stared at Zhongshan, a curious baby. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Princess, I said I guess, do you believe it?" guess? Princess Qianyou said silently: "Well, since the gentleman does not want to say, Qianyou will not ask." "Thank you Princess, Zhong Shan has this ability. Once all is said, there will be no food in the future." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. " ~~" Princess Qianyou laughed for the first time because of her disability. "Mr. will have nothing to eat? I think Qianyou has nothing to eat, sir can''t have nothing to eat." Princess Qianyou laughed. The great deer king. "Master Wang, found it, our people saw Ah Er, I have sent people to search for it." A general in front of the King of Deer was excited. "Okay, I''m not afraid he''s strong, I''m afraid he won''t show up, chase, chase me together." The giant deer king said excitedly. For three consecutive days, the giant deer king was in excitement. Good news came again and again. Good news came every day. Found A second. In the past, the "devil" was too lazy to look at it. If one person did not catch it, it was worth excitement to see one. However, eight million soldiers, for a long time, can not even see a shadow of the opponent. Anyone will be aggrieved. Seeing a person''s figure naturally belongs to the good news, the big good news! But three days later, the depression happened again, and A Er was gone. The 8 million army searched frantically. It wasn''t until nearly half a month later that nothing was found, and the Giant Deer didn''t know it had been fooled again. Ah Er left, leaving Ah Da constantly driving the clouds. It was so smooth that no one met. The outside world was looking fierce and fierce, mountains and birds were flying, beasts were hot, and in the opinion of Lu Jianping and others, everything was quiet and terrible. During this time, the road was led by Zhongshan. It was a ghost. Arrived, as if all the people came along, the entire Daewoo emperor was dead. Seeing a dead silence, Lu Jianping was at a loss as he came all the way to the quiet forest! For the news that Lu Jianping had persecuted the soldier before, Lu Jianping was extremely skeptical. Is Daewoo Army really searching for us? No one can see it. This group of people walks east and west, and even walks back. Sometimes in some places, a break is a day and a night, and He is not a soldier. "Sir, it won''t be long before we reach Daguang Land. We have been flying for almost a month and a half." Ada said excitedly. Ah Er didn''t return, but it didn''t matter. As long as he reached the border of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, it should be safe. At least the Daguang Emperor Dynasty would not chase endlessly like the giant deer king. "Ada, we are in trouble again. This time you are asked to lead the chase, and the chase is approaching again." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh? I''m going? What do you do?" Ada worried immediately. "Anyway, it''s not far from the Emperor Guangguang. You said that there is a wolf valley not far away, and I will use the elixir to hire the wolf family to help, and at this distance, Lu Jianping''s innate people carried the sedan Just go, "Zhong Shan said. Ada frowned, wondering, and turned to look at Princess Qianyou aside. "Go, Ada, although I''m still weak, it should be okay to be carried in a sedan car. Besides, it''s been a month and a half, and I''ve got the real yuan again. You should do as Mr. said. We must be able to reach Fengling City. "Princess Qianyou said. "Yes" Ada nodded. Then, Zhong Shan explained the method of chasing troops, and Ada left quickly. When Ah Da left, the fear of chasing was resolved again, and Zhong Shan came to Lu Jianping. "Lu Jianping, in your family, find four innate, responsible for carrying the sedan next time." Zhong Shan said. "The two seniors are gone? Is it difficult for us to walk west on foot next?" Lu Jianping said in surprise. "Don''t take care of yourself, everything has me." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Lu Jianping answered. v4 Chapter 78： It is good to know a foreign language Chapter 78 Is A Good Foreign Language Three days later, twelve black wolves more than ten meters high shuttled through the mountains. The head of the black wolf was nearly twenty meters high. A big sedan chair was placed on the head, followed by eleven wolves. People, everyone was surprised to see the big wolf, monster, walking under the foot of them, walking fast in the mountains and forests? Everyone had seen it a while ago, but it wasn''t so exaggerated. Even Lu Jianping, who was on the last wolf, was also wide-eyed, looking at the first wolf in the distance, the chaise above the wolf''s head. Because Zhongshan is inside. Lu Jian sighed in his heart, knowing a foreign language is very good, sometimes it is really very very useful. Although Zhong Shan only understood the wolf language and the wolf understood the human language, did this persuade a group of monsters to **** himself? If you used to be, you must run around. Inside the first wolf''s head sedan, Zhongshan said: "To the north." Soon, the wolf took the sedan quickly to the north. Soon, some Daewoo soldiers flew by just now. "west" Zhong Shan sat among the sedan chairs, and kept directing the lead wolves, followed by the wolves. "Sir, why do all these wolves listen to you?" Princess Qianyou sat beside Zhongshan, incredible. "Master gave me a wolf order and I paid them for the elixir. Of course, I can ask the wolf to help, and the monsters are not bloodthirsty." Zhong Shan said. The wolf order, Zhongshan did have a wolf order. The last time he entered the wolf domain to ask for a mud bodhisattva. However, it is not the role of the wolf order, but Zhongshan himself who can ask the wolf to help. "Mr. Treasure, there are so many!" Princess Qianyou sighed staring at Zhongshan. "That''s all, no treasure." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Five days later. The great deer king. "Junk, junk stuff." " ~~~" The angry giant deer king knocked over the tea set in the handsome case with one palm, and yelled angrily at the person kneeling in front of him. "Master, we tried our best!" The kneeling general was aggrieved. "Do your best, oh, you did your best? Eight million, eight million, Ada is gone, A 2 is gone, that group of people is the highest in the Jindan period, and there are more than 80 innate and acquired Such a bunch of old, weak women and children, swayed from the 8 million army, and I did nt see a figure. You said you did your best? You said, who do you tell to believe it? Road. "But, after a while, the temporary cookers they make are very far away. Lord, it''s impossible to be a group of mortals. There must be someone to meet the princess Qianyou. They have arranged to meet the princess Qianyou." The general immediately shied away. "Response? Ada and Aer never leave Princess Qianyou. It is impossible to leave without a last resort. If anyone responds, it should be someone else who leads our army, and finally they are them." Wu''an said aside. The giant deer king took a deep breath and stared at the general in front of him. "Eight million troops, if you can''t catch Princess Qianyou this time, how can you tell me your Majesty? I will be the laughingstock of the world, and then the first to blame you." The giant deer stared with a stare. "But, Lord, going west is the junction of Daewoo and Daguang. As we continue to go west, will there be a conflict between the two dynasties?" Said the general. "Do you want to die, or do you want to continue searching?" The deer king angered. "Yes, the general will continue to order the search." The general immediately commanded. Emperor Guangguang. On the border with the Emperor Daewoo, there is an inside account of the army. A man in a gray robe, about forty years old, looks like a mortal. He has long hair and is very free and easy. He sits in a handsome case, with a large number of generals sitting on both sides, waiting for a general report in front of him. "The Governor of Kailuan, the eight million soldiers led by Dayu Emperor Julu King, are almost at the border of Daguang," said the general who reported it. The hahahahaha laughed for a while in the big account. "Dadu Governor, eight million soldiers, searching violently for so long, did not even meet the figure of Princess Qianyou? This Daewoo army is too incompetent," a general laughed. "Yes, Dadu, after this battle, the Giant Deer King must have kept his name forever, the 8 million army, searching for a group of acquired and innate people, searching for more than a month, almost two months, this, Daewoo wants No more. "The other general laughed. "Daewoo, there will be a day when Yi Yan is here, it will never fail, you remember, never underestimate the opponent." Most of the governors of the gray robes looked solemnly. "Yes" the general responded immediately. "Dadu Governor, that Yi Yan seems to have been killed by Nalan''s blood." Another general asked. "Stop? Dayu Emperor Dynasty, no one can stop Yi Yan, maybe this is the Dayu Emperor''s plan to confuse the enemy. As for the eight million Daewoo soldiers, it is not easy to come." Dadu Governor frowned. "Dadu Governor, why?" Said the general standing in the center. "Da Luo Tianchao did not respond to the pursuit of Princess Qianyou by the 8 million army, which is very unusual, the 8 million army? How could the eight million army not even find the dozens of mortals? It''s unusual. Why is this the deer king, not Yi Yan? "Dudu frowned. "Dadu Governor, you mean ..." a general horrified. "Dadu Governor, are you saying that Daewoo''s pursuit of Qianyou Princess is false, but the real purpose is to attack my Daguang Emperor Dynasty? The eight million soldiers led by the giant deer king are letting us slack off, as for the pursuit of Qianyou Princess, The Da Luo Tian Chao did not respond because the Da Luo Tian Chao reached an agreement with the Da Yu Emperor Dynasty, ready to work together against my Da Guang Emperor Dynasty? "Another general suddenly stood up in panic. Within the large account, everyone looked at the governor in horror, and the large account suddenly became extremely depressed. "Now everything is still not right. Your Majesty has made me the governor of Pingdong. This is to protect me from the Daewoo Dynasty. I have sent troops from the Quartet and sent someone to report to you and make preparations to meet the enemy. It is uncertain whether Luo and Daewoo have cooperated. You each perform your duties and don''t make any mistakes during this time. "Governor Dadu said. "Observe" the generals answered. Below a mountain, a team of carriages slowly moved along a mountain road. There was a lot of cargo on the carriage, apparently a caravan. In the second carriage, at this moment, Zhongshan and Lu Jianping were sitting. "During this period of habit, Daewoo''s army has been introduced into the far north by our stove, and we have penetrated into the hinterland of Daguang Emperor." Zhong Shan said. "Well, adults are wise." Lu Jianping respectfully said. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan didn''t pay much attention to Lu Jianping''s compliment, but said: "There are already a lot of mortal gathering places like your old town of Chiri in Daguang Land. In each town, there is a huge flow of people. Suddenly there were a dozen more people in each town, nothing at all. " "Yes" Lu Jianping nodded. "You have seen the first five towns. Your people have been placed in different places. Absolutely safe. And ten of you will immediately enter the next town. Next, you will live in these six towns. In a big town, using the Yirong technique I taught you, as long as you add a little bit to your face, the whole person will change a lot. "Zhong Shan said. "Sir, do you want to lead the chase?" Lu Jianping frowned. "The princess and I will leave later and lead the chase? When you reach the Daguang Realm, it doesn''t matter if you chase or not chase. You can rest assured. You can gradually restore the original appearance to a maximum of half a year. Less, plus the elixir I gave you, will definitely be able to cultivate faster than others. "Zhong Shan stared at the landing and saw the answer. "Adult leave, just trust so? Don''t worry if I leave with my family, or take refuge in a certain imperial dynasty?" Lu Jianping stared at Zhongshan Road. "I believe that you are a man, and that your father Lu is the owner." Zhong Shan stared at the landing, his eyes filled with firmness. Seeing Zhong Shan''s trusting eyes, Lu Jianping took a deep breath, and his eyes were also full of firmness: "Master, rest assured, Lu Jianping promised the adult for 100 years, he will keep the promise for 100 years. Never regret it." "Well, you are waiting in these towns, and the maps we bought in the previous town. If there are environmental constraints, etc., you can wait in the other three cities and twelve towns I designated before. My People will come to see you when they arrive. "Zhongshan affirmed. "Wait, sir, how long shall we wait?" Lu Jianping frowned. "Ten years!" Zhong Shan affirmed incomparably. Ten years must be ten years, ten years can dilute some things, ten years can perfect some things, ten years can make oneself do everything perfectly, including the Dalai dynasty. "Ten years? That decade ..." Lu Jian frowned. "This decade, of course, is counted within a hundred years. Previous spiritual medicines, spiritual stones, and other spiritual practices are also counted as your uncles in this decade." Zhong Shan said. "Lu Lu?" Lu Jian frowned. "Yes, your ten-year mission is to wait and wait for my people to come to you." Zhong Shan said, staring at the landing. "Master, rest assured, we must wait for ten years. Only ten years later, when someone comes to us, how can we be sure what he said?" Lu Jianping frowned. "At that time, the secret code to contact you is . Remember, as long as you specifically report the word , you are my person. Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Lu Jianping said. "Also, you can teach the family to practice, Wu Wanli imparts your knowledge, don''t leak the slightest." Zhong Shan emphasized again. "Master, don''t worry, I know that." Lu Jianping nodded. v4 Chapter 79： Great Light Precinct Chapter 79 In the Territory of Daguang On the mountain road, a carriage stopped at the fork. Zhongshan sat in front of the carriage and looked at the caravan where Lu Jianping was slowly leaving. Princess Qianyou gently lifted the curtain and looked at the caravan in the distance. Look at Zhongshan again. "Sir, this team will be ignored in the future?" Princess Qianyou asked lightly. "I''ve arrived in Daguang, and my mission has been completed. Thank you Princess for your success." Zhong Shan said. "Anyway, this group of people helped a lot along the way." Princess Qianyou said. "Yes, I used to use wolves on the mountain road. Now I''m in Daguang, and the wolf is so big. Then I use the wolf to swagger. In the future, I will chase the carriage for the princess. , I''m sorry for the princess. "Zhong Shan said. "Oh, Qianyou feels very wonderful to follow this road. If not, Qianyou may have returned to the city of the sky now." Princess Qianyou said. "If it weren''t for me, the princess would not be poisoned now, and he had brought Ada, Aer and Gulin together." Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "Just remember!" Princess Qianyou suddenly smiled mischievously. Seeing the sudden change of expression of Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan paused slightly, shaking his head to reveal a bit of bitterness: "How is the princess recovering now?" "It''s been two months, and now it''s congenital cultivation. Maybe you can reach the Jindan period. The toxin is constantly being expelled. Then, it s just a matter of time. After forty days, we can all do it. Recovery. "Princess Qianyou said. "That''s good." Zhong Shan nodded. Drive the carriage towards the other road. The great deer king. "Master Wang, you have reached the border of Daguang. If you search further, it is the border of Daguang. Do you want to continue?" Said a general, kneeling in front of the king of deer. The deer king was bloodshot at the moment. A nameless melancholy filled the chest. After two months of chasing, for two months, I didn''t even see the silhouettes of Zhongshan and Qianyou. They still took eighty people and eight million soldiers. Are they still laughing to death this time? "Master, because our army keeps approaching, and the army of the Daguang Emperor is also continually gathering, what should we do now? Search and hunt ..." Wuan frowned. "Search, continue to search, inform the soldiers, avoid conflicts with Daguang''s army, and bypass the search." Julu Wang said rudely. "Yes" everyone answered. Daguang Emperor faces the border. Daguang Emperor Chaoping Pingdong Dadu is within the account. "Eight million Daewoo troops have arrived at the Daguang border, and now we are ready to fight?" A general asked. Dadu Governor smiled slightly: "Relax, even if you attack my Daguang Emperor, the forces we gathered are enough to counteract, but I have recently received a hint of secret." "Uh?" The generals looked at Dadu together. "The King of the Deer is indeed looking for Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou has now reached my realm, and she is now in a poisonous body, as rumored before." Dudu laughed. "How is it? Dadu Governor, is this Daewoo army all bales? Eight million soldiers, searchers have been searching here all the time?" A general did not believe. "Perhaps Qianyou''s luck is better, but rest assured that I got the news with great accuracy, and that the Dadu Emperor''s capital, Yi Yan, really couldn''t get out of the gate at the moment, and was fired." Said. "That governor, what shall we do now?" Another general stared at the governor. "Since we have reached the boundary of Xiaoyou, naturally we cannot allow the King of the Deer to catch Princess Qianyou, and tell me to try our best to search for Princess Qianyou." Most of the Governor Xiao forget. "Dadu Governor, what do we do to catch Princess Qianyou?" The general asked. "According to the previous inquiry, Princess Qianyou still has forty days to recover. During this period, her strength weakened, and within ten feet of her, the consciousness was touched by her taint. It was very easy to find. As for why she had to be giant The deer king caught her, huh, he knew then. "Xiao Wang said. "Yes, Governor." The crowd responded immediately. After passing through a small town, Zhongshan changed two strong dark horses and continued to drive on the road. "Sir, do you remember what the store guy said just now?" Princess Qianyou laughed in the carriage. "They are out of kindness," Zhong Shan nodded. "But he said there was a ghost in front. He also said that his grandpa''s grandpa, grandpa''s grandpa''s grandpa would be there. Let''s not go this way." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Ghost? Except for Fengdu Ghost Town last time, I haven''t seen any ghosts yet, just happened to visit this time." Zhong Shan laughed. "There are ghosts, but if there is no one to help, according to the shop buddy, there are very few ghosts that have existed for thousands of years in the world alone," said Princess Qianyou. "Oh, the princess has seen a ghost?" Zhongshan wondered. "I''ve seen it, but it can''t exist in the world for a long time, because ghosts and people are two worlds at all. The yang in the world is too strong, and the ghosts will not be able to persevere for a long time, and they will weaken and dissipate, unless there is a special practitioner who instills yin for them every day. Angry. "Princess Qianyou thought for a while and said. "It turns out that there are really ghosts in this world." Zhong Shan frowned, thinking. "Yes, if I return to Chaodu in the future, I will take you to Tian Lao, and he will have a few ghost servants there." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Okay, thank you Princess." Zhong Shan nodded. "Sir and me, why be polite?" Princess Qianyou said. "How is the princess recovering now?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Uh, congenital peak strength, you can break through to Jin Dan strength in two days." Princess Qianyou thought for a while. "When the princess reaches the golden age, we will say goodbye to the carriage." Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. ... The two kept talking along the way, but they both seemed to be a bit taboo, and some sensitive topics were passed on in a word. "Sir, there is a huge forest in front of you!" Princess Qianyou said suddenly, pointing at the dark forest. As soon as Princess Qianyou finished speaking, Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, her heart tightened, her reins loosened, and she turned to look at Princess Qianyou and said, "Princess, give me your hand!" Qianyou Princess was slightly puzzled, but still handed forward. Zhongshan grabbed Princess Qianyou, pulled it, pulled Princess Qianyou into her arms, picked it up, and hurried towards a forest of trees not far away. When Princess Qianyou handed out her right hand, she guessed what was happening, her face was red and she was about to shrink her hand, but her right hand was caught by Zhong Shan, and she fell into Zhong Shan''s arms the next moment. Instinctually tried to struggle, but calmed down on reason. Seeing Zhong Shan so panic, it was obvious that the danger was imminent. Qian You was also a general person, so he was obediently held by Zhong Shan and fell. In Zhongshan''s arms, listening to the powerful heartbeat. "ͨ, ͨ, ͨ ..." Gradually, Princess Qianyou felt that her heartbeat was in agreement with Zhongshan''s heartbeat. The heartbeat of the two seemed to resonate, listening to the clarity of Princess Qianyou''s ears. The same heartbeat? Princess Qianyou looked slightly red. In an instant, Zhongshan led Qianyou into the forest, and the empty carriage was no longer in charge. In the dark forest, although the two were not afraid, Zhong Shan quickly found a very hidden place, and the obstacle fog covered **** array on hand quickly inserted into the ground to prevent prying eyes. Although the princess Qianyou is filthy within ten feet, the barrier fog covers the gods larger, so she can completely hide the princess Qianyou. "Sir, did you find anything?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Yes, snoring!" Zhong Shan frowned. Because Zhongshan Meixin''s red lotus powder lotus always shows blue, dangerous, extremely dangerous, what is the danger? How does this make Zhongshan do it? Escape, all directions, and various methods have been thought about, but the red lotus powder lotus is still blue, which proves that it is not feasible. Omen! Although it is a sign of great viciousness, Zhong Shan knows that the sign of great viciousness may not be solvable, just as the sign of great auspiciousness may not be renounced, just like when the last time chasing Mo Yufuyu, DJI, if Zhongshan gave up chasing, It is also considered to be good luck, but generally speaking, it is harder to resolve the bad luck than the good luck. Much more difficult. Therefore, Zhongshan is fully alert and cannot make any mistakes. Next, he needs to face the mortal death with all his heart, hoping to resolve and escape. Even if he stops, he should stop here and change. Zhongshan was still watching, but Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan very curiously. The more she looked at Zhongshan, the more she felt mysterious. On Sirius Island, it is only the congenital period, which means that Zhongshan is now the largest. Two hundred years old, how many secrets are there in such a ''young'' Zhongshan? Why see more and more? One layer off another layer? I do nt understand princess Qianyou, but for a clever woman like princess Qianyou, the more I wonder, the more curious, as if I have a cat scratch in my heart, I generally want to tear off Zhongshan s clothes layer by layer until I see To the innermost, the appearance of the most ''red fruit'' is average. Sure enough, while Zhongshan was condensing, a yellow light flew from the sky in the distance. Because the previous carriage was unmanned, the horse stopped at the road to graze peacefully. Huang Guang flew to the carriage not far. v4 Chapter 80： Feng Shui Fish Chapter 80Feng Shui Fish Huang Guang is near, and after Huang Guang, he also follows a man in a white robe, as if in the probe, a large net is formed, restraining Huang Guang, preventing Huang Guang from continuing to fly forward, farther away In the rear, more than fifty sword lights followed, and seeing that speed, there should be more than fifty Jindan period people, and Yu Jian flying followed closely. Huang Guang was struggling, but the white man in the white robe was too powerful, bound by an invisible large net, the man in the white robe was getting closer and closer to Huang Guang. I have strength. Only then did Zhongshan discover what the yellow light was. A fish is like a fish in a New Year''s painting. It looks like the lines of a fish drawn with the most minimalist brush in a New Year''s painting. The yellow line outlines a three-dimensional hollow carp. The fish shakes its tail and swims quickly. The line outlines the movement of the fish as if it is very impatient. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s eyes widened. What the **** is this? Look at Princess Qianyou, a flash of accident flashed in Princess Qianyou''s eyes. However, Princess Qianyou seemed to know it. Zhong Shan stretched out his palm, and Princess Qianyou stretched out her index finger to write in the palm of Zhong Shan. The fingertips were stuck on the palm of Zhongshan, as if a heat flow came from the fingertips, which made Princess Qianyou''s heart jump slightly, but she was quickly pressed down by Princess Qianyou and quickly wrote three words. Zhongshan feels attentively. Feng Shui Fish! Princess Qianyou wrote the words ''Feng Shui Fish''. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but didn''t ask much, now is not the time, just nodded and continued to look at the Feng Shui fish. Finally, Feng Shui Yu lost to the man in the white robe, and was grabbed by the man in the white robe. The man in the white robe also showed excitement on his face. Not far from the carriage, the man in the white robe quickly sat cross-legged, and the feng shui fish floated on his palm. The man in the white robe suddenly emitted a lot of purple gas, and then quickly refined the feng shui fish. The man''s flying against the wind was obviously repaired to the minimum infancy period, so Zhong Shan did not rush out at this time, and only hoped that he would leave soon. In the distance, more than fifty sword lights also flew close to the ground, looking at the man in the white robe who refined the feng shui fish together. For the first one, a banner array was suddenly thrown, inserted into the side of the man in the white robe, and then the method was played. The formation method was completed, and the fog rose up, covering the people in the array and protecting the white of the refined Feng Shui fish Man in robe. "Brother, we don''t have to run this time, and finally caught up. As long as the Master succeeds in refining, we can go back." One of them said. "Yes, the next step is to protect the Fa for the Master. It shouldn''t take long." That head, Master Zipao laughed. "Brother, here is an empty carriage. But no one," said another. The master frowned slightly, looked at the carriage in Zhongshan, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and looked at the Quartet: "No one should ignore it. An empty carriage, no fuss." "Yes" everyone answered. The crowd guarded the white robe men inside the flag array, and Zhong Shan waited quietly in the distance. Just then, suddenly in the mountains and mountains, an army of about 300 people appeared. The army of three hundred people did not fly over the sky, but quickly ran from the road before Zhongshan. Although these three hundred people ran, their speed was extraordinary. A group of practitioners. But Zhongshan on the mountain was a pupil shrinking, Daewoo Army, the original red lotus powder lotus turned blue, from this fast-tracking army? In front of those three hundred people, there was a gray robe leader. Reporting something to the general in front. "General, the appearance of those two people is different from what the general said, but the woman in it, I was tainted by the moment when she touched her ten feet, it was terrible, I thought she was going to teach me "Said the gray robe leader. "Hahaha, whether or not, take us to see, if we really want to find someone, you will benefit from it." The general, headed by a laugh, laughed. "Thank you, General." The gray robe led humanely. "Well, just go this way?" The general asked again. "Nothing wrong. At that time they bought a carriage. I saw them going this way. There is only this mountain road here. It is impossible to go to other places. General, why don''t we fly? Chase it straight?" Asked the gray robe leader. "Hmm, are you flying great? Not all of my brothers have the essence of cloud. They can''t fly, you must run with us." The general stared. "Yes" the gray robe leader immediately answered. It didn''t take long for the three hundred soldiers and the gray robe leader to run forward and saw a group of people around the middle of the road. "General, that carriage." The gray robe leader suddenly pointed away in excitement. "Come to stop" Master suddenly yelled at the three hundred soldiers. When the general waved his hand, everyone stopped and watched the fifty practitioners together. The general stood at the forefront, looking at the empty carriage, and looking at the central flag array surrounded by more than 50 practitioners. The flag array could not see any cents, and it was also isolated from the detectives. Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan are inside that banner array? According to the guides before, the general is almost certainly the Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan. He has captured one of Qianyou''s great achievements and killed Zhongshan. Not long ago, the deer king raised the price again and rewarded two million yuan for the top stone. One, no more than one rank below the rank of legion. The tempting reward was such that when the general learned that there were only two of them, he immediately chased him with excitement. Three hundred soldiers, these are all their own soldiers. "Give up Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan and leave quickly," the general cried. "Miscellaneous account, what are you guys, and when did Daewoo''s army dare to spread wild in Daguang?" Exclaimed the elder brother. At this moment, how would generals care about this group of people. "Up on the bow," the general yelled. Because the general had been certain, Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You were in the banner. "Hoo ~~~" Two hundred and ninety-nine soldiers quickly took out the broken arrow and pulled the bow. "Again, get out!" The general cried. "Finally!" The older brother was anxious to see this scene. "Hoo ~~~" Forty-nine of them were standing at a certain position quickly, taking out their long swords and pointing directly at the soldiers opposite. At the top of the forest, Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess widened their eyes. This group of people actually fought themselves? "Leave ~~~" the general cried. "Kill ~~~" Two hundred and ninety-nine smashing arrows came straight, and a sword array of forty-nine people suddenly emitted a white light, and forty-nine people wielded swords at the same time. For a moment, a sword array of forty-nine people wrapped in white light was like a huge hilt. The sword body pointed at it and a 200-meter-long super sword was fired quickly towards the generals. "Yu ~~~" cried the general. "Boom ~~~" There was a large cloud of smoke, and a large number of soldiers'' swords flew into the sky, jumping out of the smoke. The previous round of broken arrows did not cause damage to everyone in the sword array, but the remaining three did not participate in the sword array. The people in it were full of broken arrows, and even the long sword in their hands was broken by the broken arrows, eyes widened, and they slowly fell unwillingly. The elder brother was angry, his eyes flushed and looked opposite. After a super sword spirit in the sword array, more than twenty soldiers died. Even the former guides were buried under that round of sword energy. The elder brother was angry, and the general was also angry, but more often, he looked at the flag array covered by the fog over there. It must be inside. "Brothers, kill ~~~" The general''s long sword pointed at the formation over there. "Kill ~~~" The elite soldiers also roared. Some people stepped on the flying sword and flew into the sky with broken arrows in their hands, shooting wildly, while others killed the group of brothers with a knife. "Revenge for my brother," exclaimed the elder brother. His eyes glowed with redness. Among the few people who died a moment ago, one of them was his best young master. "Roar ~~~" The remaining forty-nine Jindan repairers also quickly formed a sword array and entered the army. Forty-nine people are like a whole. As long as one person is not dead, there are no flaws. The broken arrow in the sky shoots straight down, but the sword energy of the Tao rises to the sky and is directly offset by the broken arrow. From the perspective of these dozens of brothers and sisters, the brother is dead, and that is only revenge, kill these soldiers, one does not stay, kill! Forty-nine divisional brothers were originally stronger than these generals. After forming a sword formation, they were even more invincible. In an instant, more than a dozen were killed. The general didn''t have a lot of life and death, but took a subordinate who could fly and rushed to the banner in the middle of the road. The broken arrow flew straight, but was blocked by the flag array, but there was also a ripple on the periphery of the flag array. Obviously, this flag array was not indestructible. Fly forward, the general slashed with a big knife in his hand, and his face revealed a fierce, a huge knife slashed fiercely towards the flag array, and more than twenty soldiers broke the bow and bow of the arrow, waiting The flag array burst, and arrows shot. The powerful sword is nearly thirty meters long. From the perspective of the general''s wielding this sword, its strength should be the peak of Jin Dan. It can be broken with one stroke, as long as you cut it. When the sword was about to be chopped onto the flag array, a white palm was suddenly found out of the flag array. "Ka ~~" Bai Jing''s palm gripped the powerful sword blade that the general had chopped. v4 Chapter 81： Zhong Shans Intimidation Chapter 81: The Intimidation of Zhong Shan "Miscellaneous stuff ~~" Within the flag array, there was a roar suddenly. Then, above the thin hand holding the sword, the white palm flashed slightly and twisted fiercely. "Boom ~~" The sword was scattered, and even the large knife in the general''s hand suddenly exploded into pieces and shot at the general. "Uhhhhhhhhh ~" The general spit out blood and knew it was bad. Twenty or so broken arrows flew towards the white palm behind him. " ~~" Within the banner array, more than a hundred hundred-meter-long sword qi was sprayed suddenly, breaking more than twenty broken swords, and the remaining sword qi shot directly into the air. "Well ..." The sound of a series of arrows entering the body, except for the generals who protected themselves with a hood, all the other soldiers broke the shield with a large amount of sword gas, and the sword gas entered the body, which directly divided the body. The general turned away in fear. "Want to run? ~~" A white sword smashed through the flag array, and the sword general cut off two pieces. In the sky, there was an extra man in the white robe before. The man in the white robe looked angry and looked at the three disciples who died. He stared at the other soldiers slaughtered with a sword array. And the running soldier. "Want to run? Don''t even want to run." The man in the white robe said coldly. Then, throwing the sword at hand, it turned into a streamer, hitting several soldiers who fled in the distance. Standing in the distance, Yujian across the air. "Well ..." The fleeing soldiers did not stay, killing them. Then he flew his sword back and shot straight at the soldiers his disciples fought against. "Well ..." Not a one-level battle. The white robe man''s flying sword shot directly at the soldiers. In an instant, the struggling soldier suddenly collapsed, or he was killed by the robe man''s flying sword, or his disciples were killed by the sword array. . In the end, there was only one soldier, looking at the others dead in horror. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The soldier cried in horror. The robe man flew up in anger. "Kill my disciples, but I still don''t want to kill you? Say, why do you want to kill my disciples?" The robe man said angrily. The older brother just now quickly led the younger brother to converge the bodies of the three dead younger brothers. Angrily walked to Master. "Senior, I was just ordered to act, because just now the lead man saw Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou here in the carriage, so they thought they were in the banner, and if we knew they were seniors, we would never dare." The creeps feared. "I don''t know, wouldn''t you ask? Kill my disciple, that''s only death!" The man in the robe said angrily, "Senior, we really don''t know." The soldier said in fear. However, the man in the robe was obviously not a good man. With a long sword in his hand, the soldier''s body was divided into two halves. "Master, the youngest, the 13th and the 26th are dead. It can''t be saved." The elder brother said sadly. The robe man turned his head to look at the three disciples who were dead, and then looked at the carriage not far away. A pair of eyes yelled, "Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan? Search for me, and search in that forest." "Yes" the disciples answered. On the mountain, Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess looked at each other, and there was a bitterness in their eyes. Sure enough, not long after the disciples rushed into Zhe Lin, they immediately discovered Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You. "Master, people are here," the elder shouted suddenly. "Huh ~~" A group of people gathered around quickly. One by one with wide eyes and long swords, they all pointed at Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou inside the banner array, until the arrival of the man in the robe. Everyone stood behind the man in the robe, waiting for their Master to deal with it. From the shot of the man in the robe, Zhong Shan analyzed it. This person shot cleanly, decisively and hotly, and asked what he wanted to know. He was not soft, and he might have spirits and other things in the minions'' storage bracelet Disdain, obviously a very tough-minded generation. This kind of person is also very tricky, because this kind of weakness is very few, or it is difficult for foreign objects to move his tough heart. The man in the robe came to the front and looked at the two men in the flag array. His sense of sight swept away, but he could not detect the slightest, and his frown was slightly frowned. However, the anger in his eyes did not disappear, because the two of them, his favorite disciple died. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan took the lead in speaking, stepping out of the flag array. "I know you, Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan, and Daewoo''s search of eight million soldiers were not found for more than two months. Just now, this group of people also chased you." The man in the robe said. "It''s so unfortunate that you''re involved!" Zhong Shan said. "Involved? No one can affect my disciples, and it is still under my eyes. Since my three disciples died because of you, let''s bury them!" The man in the robe said fiercely, while the sword in his hand moved. Obviously there is a shot. Princess Qianyou''s heart tightened, and her instinct was ready to escape. But just as Princess Qianyou was about to escape, she was pinched by Zhongshan. hide? How to hide? The fighting just now was in my eyes. The man in the Daopao had at least a yuan infancy, and his disciples formed the sword formation, which was even more powerful than the infancy. She is fifth in Jin Dan. The strength of Princess Qian You is not enough in Jin Dan period. Escape? Where to run? The more they flee, the more they kill them. "Hahahahahahaha ~~" Suddenly Zhongshan laughed, the laughter was extremely abrupt, and suddenly, this smile, the smile was inexplicable, at least in front of a group of people, the laughter was strange. However, this long burst of laughter received Zhongshan''s unexpected result, and the man in Daopao had a meal on hand. "What are you laughing at?" The robe man said coldly. After talking about the man in the robe, Zhong Shan gave a meal, and then looked coldly at the man in the robe: "I laughed that you would destroy Zong without knowing it. You would destroy the tribe without knowing it." "Huh, the demon confuses the public." The man in the robe said coldly. Ready to swing the sword again. "Do you know who I am? Who is this person next to me? If you die today in your hands, fifty-one of you will die without a burial place. If there is a sect, you will destroy all sects. If there is a family, the whole family will die. "Zhong Shan yelled with wide eyes. "Huh, who are you? Who is this next to you? Da Luo Tianchao Princess Qianyou, but this is Da Guang, not your Da Luo." The robe man said angrily, but he paused slightly. "Here is Daguang, but what is the difference between Daguang and Daluo? Daguang and Daluo alliance are one and destroy the Dayu Emperor. Why do nt I and the princess come here from other places? You Daguangdi The Korean army is also gathering at this border, just to welcome us, but it has nt met yet. Once Princess Qianyou has died, Daguang must first investigate you. As for Da Luo, you should know that Princess Qianyou is in The status of Da Luo, the princess of the dynasty died, and then the assassins of the Emperor Polar Realm came to assassinate here. How many gates do you have to kill them? How big a family do you destroy them? One does not stay, kills everything. "Zhong Mountain storm shouted. After Zhong Shan said, the disciples behind the man in the robe were all in a tight heart, and the original anger suddenly turned into a trace of worry. "Huh, you want to lie to me? How can Daguang and Daluo alliance? This is to kill chickens and get eggs. Once Daewoo dies, Daguang will directly face Daluo Tianchao." The man in the robe did not believe, but he was much slower at hand. "Oh, don''t you believe it? Do you know why Prince Han and Princess Qianyou went to Daewoo this time? Yi Yan, now it should be said that Yi Yan was fired all over the world. I tell you, Yi Yan was not fired. It s dead, otherwise, would the Daewoo Emperor''s Chaos stop being Yi Yan? Who would be stupid enough to stop them? Just do nt want to let outsiders know, Yi Yan is no longer, Daewoo is Da Luo Tian Chao sooner or later, you say Da Guang is Do you want to share a cup of tea, or do you have to fight for time and compete for some Daewoo emperor cities? "Zhong Shan said with" reasonable evidence ". Sure enough, the man in the robes frowned, and then said coldly in his eyes: "So what? What did I do? Kill you, who knows?" When hearing the words of the man in the robe, Zhong Shan smiled in his heart and said, "Who knows that there are fifty pairs of eyes besides you. Unless you kill them all." "Hahaha, these are my disciples, killing you, would they report me?" The man in the robe said ruthlessly. And those disciples nodded, looking grimly at Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou, who killed you, who knows? "Hahahaha, report you? What if there are 10 million spirit stones plus the official position of Da Luo Tianchao''s" soft position "?" Zhong Shan said. Hearing what Zhong Shan said, the man in the robes frowned, and some of the disciples behind the man in the robes suddenly lighted up. "Fifty disciples, can you guarantee that they can withstand the temptation? Ten million spirit stones, uh, are too few for the price of a heavenly princess, what about the ten million? Your disciples may only need Going to say a word, you can get tens of thousands of spiritual stones, as well as absolute senior officials, do you say they can persist? Perhaps, these rewards I said are still too low. "Zhong Shan said with a smile. Hearing this, the man in the robe also stared at Zhongshan with horror in his eyes. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. The soldiers who died a few days ago, Daewoo s army knew about it for up to two days, and then asked again, and soon we knew we were here. Once we do nt know the ghost, Unconsciously, everyone in this area was quickly brought under control. At that time, anyone they saw during this time had to be forced to ask. Are you here, flying in the air, have you been caught by others? Have anyone seen it? As long as there is suspicion, Shun Teng Mogua can definitely find your ancestral gate, when all the Emperor Guangdi wanted it, and found your ancestral gate or family directly. Maybe your disciples can withstand temptation, but they can live with torture. You want to know, in order to find out the truth, and even extract the soul and use the smoldering fire to calcine, you can guarantee that all are kept secret? "Zhong Shan''s eyes glared. v4 Chapter 82： thirsty Chapter 82Thirst Zhong Shan continued to speak with the most seductive interests and the most cruel torture. Princess Qianyou kept her mouth aside and smiled at Zhongshan. The robe man''s eyes were horrified. Although Zhong Shan is exaggerating, it may not be impossible. However, the enemies of the three disciples cannot be ignored. "Master" immediately called the elder brother. The man in the robes frowned slightly, and a bit of anger flashed into the eyes of the master looking at Zhong Shan and Qian You. "Master, since we can''t kill them, let''s kill them by the Dayu Emperor, these two ..." said the elder brother. Hearing the big brother said, Zhong Shan had a pinch in his hands, and he was very hard-hearted. Princess Qianyou''s heart was also full of anger, but in the end, the man in the robe also agreed with the elder brother. In front of Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou, the tricks at hand were hit, and six streamers shot directly at the two. The next moment, Zhong Shan felt that all the acupuncture points around his body were sealed, and they looked like mortals. He sealed himself and the true Yuan Princess Qianyou. With a big sleeve, the man in the robe flew out of the forest with Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You, and fell to the corpses of the Daewoo army. He waved his hands, and a large pit underground, Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You were lost. Go in, then wave with your right hand, the landfill, leaving only two people with their heads together outside. Zhong Shan has been holding Princess Qianyou''s hand, even if only one head remains. Also let Qianyou Princess not move. The two did not speak, and the man in the robe again took out a flag array and inserted it into the outer periphery where the two were buried. As soon as the tactic was urged, Zhong Shan felt that the soil became as firm as a diamond in an instant. "Princess Qianyou, for you, I have done everything I can, I won''t kill you, but I don''t care about the Daewoo army, whether it is life or death, it all depends on you." The man in the robe said. After that, the man in the robe took the bodies of three disciples, and the disciples flew towards the distance. "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shan exhaled aloud, "Saved!" "Sir, are we saved now?" Princess Qianyou''s head and Zhongshan''s head were leaning together, looking at each other bitterly. "Yeah, at least this group of plague gods have gone. Even my banner formation has been corrupted by his big disciples, but it''s better than finishing his life." Zhong Shan shook his head and laughed. "Without his big disciple, maybe that person has been tricked by his husband." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yeah, these people are really deceiving. I was afraid that he would kill us, and then each disciple stabbed a sword to make a vote. But fortunately, weren''t we saved after they left?" Zhong Shan laughed. . "Sir, you are so good!" Princess Qianyou laughed. Immediately after speaking, Princess Qianyou felt that she had made a mistake, and her face turned red immediately. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, no interface, but changed the topic and said, "I''m sorry, follow me, the princess has been weathered and suffering." "Mr. surprises you once and for all, it''s worth going through the storm, but what to do next? Wait for two days, Daewoo''s army will definitely search here again. I may be fine by then, and Mr. is bad. Said the princess. "Oops? Oh, the princess laughed. By then, as long as the princess would give up more spirits, those soldiers who wanted to kill me would definitely" secretly "let me go." "For sir, Qianyou is naturally willing, who would let the giant deer king be too stingy? Two million spirit stones, so why don''t I give them 20 million spirit stones?" Princess Qianyou laughed. Looking at the Qianyou Princess at your fingertips, Zhongshan felt relieved for a while. This relaxation was not only from the open-mindedness of Princess Qianyou, but also the red-breasted pink lotus, which was restored again. The vicious omen is resolved. congratulations. However, if there is no warning before the red lotus powder fan lotus, then it is hard to say. At least Daewoo''s army has caught up with the broken arrows, and they must be directly facing themselves. What they want is to kill, and they will not give themselves time to use a lot of spirit stones Buy them out, because at that time they were not trapped. Once someone hesitated, they were shot and killed by others. At that time, the benefit is others. Of course, they will not say more nonsense. See you and fight with all your strength. "Let''s wait. Maybe it''s not the Daewoo army first. As long as someone pulls a flag from the flag array for us, I can climb out." Zhong Shan said. "This banner array is not very powerful. It is generally used for curing squares for competition. It is more than enough for us who have been banned by Zhenyuan. It may be that someone else passes by first. What if a monster is coming?" Qian Princess You worried. "Monster? This road has been built for a long time, most of them are mortal. There should be very few monks to be built around. It should not be so coincident. The princess should not be in a hurry, at least now I am with you. "Zhongshan said. The heads of the two were close together, and when they were speaking, they could feel the breath exhaled by the other. At least I''m with you now! Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, feeling the hand held by Zhong Shan in the dirt, Princess Qianyou suddenly smiled slightly. There was a hint of contentment in his eyes. "What is the princess laughing?" Zhongshan wondered. "Nothing." Princess Qianyou shook her head. In this way, the magnificent princess of the Luo Dynasty, accompanied his guards, was buried in the ground and exposed to the hot sun. "Hoo ~~~" A leaf flew over in front of Zhongshan, Zhongshan opened his mouth, sucked that leaf to his mouth, and bit it. "Sir, what are you doing?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan in doubt. I don''t know what Zhongshan did with a leaf. Zhongshan placed the leaves on the ground in front of him, turned his mouth to touch the place, and then gently rubbed them with a small stone to prevent the leaves from flying away. "Oh, I''m afraid we''ve been buried for a long time. I''m hungry. I can eat a little bit then." Zhong Shan laughed. I heard Zhong Shan said that Princess Qianyou was speechless for a maximum of two days, how could she be hungry? "Mr. laughed!" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhong Shan, showing a look of crying and laughing. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and said nothing more. Soon, another leaf was blown by the wind, and it sucked in Zhongshan''s mouth, held it in his mouth, and put it on the ground where his mouth could bite, and then fixed it. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou''s eyes are full of incomprehension. What is this, sir? In the scorching sun, Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan were both blocked by Zhenyuan. It was so hot that sweat was flowing from both heads. "Sir, it''s so hot!" Princess Qianyou frowned. Speaking of, when did the grand princess Luo Tianchao suffer such a crime? Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan said softly, "It will be fine at night. Wait!" "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. However, the scorching sun was really uncomfortable under the condition of becoming a mortal, and it was buried in the soil, unable to move, even with the gentleman''s hand, there was a little sweat. Waiting boringly, and Zhongshan always did something so amazing. When the leaves flew over, he immediately scooped up and put it in, like a bird nesting. Finally, when Princess Qianyou was drowsy, the sun went west and went down. This is also the middle of the month. A bright moon rises slowly, and the sky is getting colder. This time, I feel much better, but after torture during the day, Princess Qianyou always feels tired. Slowly closing her eyes, Princess Qianyou actually fell asleep. Looking at Princess Qianyou''s beautiful sleeping position, Zhong Shan smiled indifferently, looking up at the sky, her heart filled with emotion. The breeze blew through, and it was much cooler at night, but Zhongshan still carried very rare leaves and placed it on the ground where his mouth could reach. Fortunately, in the autumn, there were many such leaves. In front of Zhongshan, some places are superimposed. Princess Qianyou fell asleep, but Zhongshan couldn''t sleep anymore. She kept thinking of her wife in her heart. Bao''er always saw and thought of Kuier. Whenever he thought of Kuier, Zhongshan didn''t realize that Pain, thinking about Linger again, thinking of Linger''s cuteness, thinking of Linger''s confusion, thinking of Zhong Shan and smiling slightly. In the middle of the night, the hand holding Zhongshan suddenly pinched, Princess Qianyou awoke, waking up with a hint of ignorance, instinctively trying to wipe her eyes, but found that her whole body could not move. Then I thought of my situation and looked at Zhongshan with a bitter smile. "Princess" Zhong Shan called softly. "Sir, I''m thirsty, so thirsty, the sun is shining during the day, and I sweat a lot, and now I want to drink water." Princess Qianyou said softly, suddenly a very strange meaning was added in her tone, like a coquettish general. "Thirsty?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Looking at Zhongshan, knowing that Zhongshan is like himself, how can there be water? But somehow, Princess Qianyou suddenly wanted to embarrass Zhongshan in this way, as if she saw Zhongshan in embarrassment, there was a kind of warmth in her heart. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan lowered his head, and gently lifted a leaf that had been placed before. He flattened it very carefully and slowly delivered it to Princess Qianyou. At this time, Princess Qianyou was surprised to find that a lot of water droplets are condensing on the leaf, is it dew? The gentleman keeps gnawing leaves during the day, just thinking that he will be thirsty? And then dew for me? At this moment, Princess Qianyou''s nose was a little sour, looking at Zhongshan, a kind of warmth that I hadn''t felt for a long time. This kind of care has been gone for a long time. After the mother died, it never happened. This kind of warmth has been buried deep in the heart of Princess Qianyou, so much that Princess Qianyou thought she would never appear again. But when Zhong Shan was carrying the leaf slowly, he seemed to be turned up from the deepest part of his heart in an instant. "Open your mouth, I''ll feed you." Zhong Shan choked the leaves, and said indistinctly in his mouth. "Well," Princess Qianyou just nodded gently. At this moment, Princess Qianyou resisted the slight choke, but she couldn''t say anything, only a light ''um'' left. The two people are opposite each other, and a leaf is connected. Zhongshan tilts the leaves and fills the dew gathered on the leaves into the mouth of Qianyou Princess, who has some dry lips. v4 Chapter 83： Female ghost Ruyan Chapter 83The Female Ghost Ruyan The dew of a leaf was all poured into Qianyou''s mouth. Zhongshan put down that leaf and choked it with stones, and opened it with another leaf. And at the moment, Princess Qianyou seemed to be a baby, she said nothing, and opened her mouth to the dew fed by Zhongshan. Staring at Zhongshan without blinking. It was not until the last leaf of Zhongshan came back that Princess Qianyou returned to God and said, "Sir, I have enough, you can drink!" "I''m not thirsty!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Want to continue to tilt the leaves and let the dew slide into Qianyou''s mouth. But Qianyou was one step ahead of Zhongshan, opened his mouth to hold the other end of the leaves, raised his head, and the dew slid into Zhongshankou. Zhongshan paused and drank the leaf dew. Seeing Zhongshan drinking, Princess Qianyou also smiled and said, "Sir, you are more tired than Qianyou, and you drank so many leaves during the day, but you all fed Qianyou." "Anyway, by the early morning, maybe there will be." Zhong Shan shook his head. But Princess Qianyou shook her head to know that it was even more difficult to collect dew. Make up my mind to find more leaves for myself tomorrow, at least I can not let Zhongshan busy for a day but can''t drink water. Just when the two were going to continue to say something, suddenly, the two of them frowned at the same time, looking towards the direction of the forest in the distance. Because suddenly there was a long and sullen woman singing in that direction. "Tears of water dripping red dust, sighing time, it is difficult to find, but you don''t see Lang Jun. I have been drunk for thousands of years, hate my heart, sweetheart ..." The song was filled with a feeling of resentment and anticipation. An inexplicable sorrow came to the Quartet with the song, like a woman waiting for a thousand years, like a wife who kept her husband from the battle. Incomparable grievances, extremely desolate. "Tears of water dripping red dust, sighing time, it is difficult to find, but you don''t see Lang Jun. I have been drunk for thousands of years, hate my heart, sweetheart ..." The singing sounded like a cry, and it was so intoxicating to hear, but in this quiet moonlight, it seemed even more creepy. Zhong Shan and Qianyou princess stared at each other, and they were confused in the eyes of the two. Whose person was singing such a desolate song this night. And, that sound is getting closer and closer to myself? "Tears of water dripping red dust, sighing time, it is difficult to find, but you don''t see Lang Jun. I have been drunk for thousands of years, hate my heart, sweetheart ..." It didn''t take long for them to see people singing in the distance. A beautiful woman with white fluttering hair. The woman had her hair covered behind her, and her feet were not touching the ground, so her figure floated from a distant forest. Yuan Infancy? Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess looked at each other, and there was a kind of worry in their eyes. Who is this? When the woman approached, Zhong Shan saw that the woman was pale and slightly indifferent, but she felt a little sadness in the indifference. She kept approaching them. Zhong Shan''s brow froze, and she was considering whether to ask her to help herself, because all this seemed too weird. "This girl, do you know Xiao Bingyi?" The woman asked suddenly, facing Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou swallowed and was full of uncertainty at the same time. Who was this? How could anyone ask such a question? "Xiao Bingyi? Who is he?" Princess Qianyou asked, staring at the woman. "He is my husband. I can''t find him. I waited for him for a long time, but he never appeared." The woman recalled her face. "I, I haven''t met!" Princess Qianyou wanted to say something else, but in the end she chose to tell the truth. "Well, I haven''t seen it yet, son, have you seen my husband?" The woman suddenly looked at Zhongshan. Seeing this woman, Zhong Shan''s brow has not been loose, because Zhong Shan found a strange thing, that is, under the moonlight, the woman has no shadow? how come? Who is she "When did you see him last time?" Zhong Shan asked without answering. "Last time? A thousand years ago, when I returned to Soul Night, I couldn''t find him. He was gone and I didn''t go home. I was so tired!" The woman said sadly. Hearing the woman''s words, Zhong Shan''s instinctual hairs flew up, returning to the soul night? ? "It seems that my son hasn''t seen my husband, and we have to wait again." The woman said extremely sadly, and after turning, she turned around and left, no, it should have drifted away. "Wait a minute, I haven''t seen it, but I can help you find it." Zhong Shan cried immediately looking at her back going away. Sure enough, when Zhong Shan called, the woman stopped, turned to look at Zhong Shan, and then floated to Zhong Shan again. "Can you find my husband?" The woman asked. "Yes, as long as there is a clue, I can help you find it." Zhong Shan said extremely surely. After hearing what Zhong Shan said, the woman suddenly knelt down and said to Zhong Shan, "Thank you son!" "This, can you please pull out one of those flags and talk back to me about the situation, I will look for you again." Zhong Shan said. "Good" the woman said immediately. Then he went aside, grabbed a flag, and gently pulled it, and the flag was pulled out. Suddenly, Zhongshan felt that the whole body was loosened a lot. Although Zhenyuan was sealed, Zhongshan''s body was still extremely powerful. He fiddled quickly with his hand, and after a while, came out with Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou has been staring at the woman, because Princess Qianyou also felt the fact that she had hit a ghost herself! After coming out, Zhong Shan looked at the woman and frowned slightly. Speaking of it, Zhong Shan also felt that the woman did not seem to be a person, but no matter what, the woman saved herself. Zhong Shan was a man of clear grievances. No harm to yourself, otherwise you just deal with yourself. Besides, she also received her worship. "My name is Zhongshan. This is Princess Qianyou. What''s your name?" Zhongshan asked. "My name is Ruyan, son, Ruyan begging son, we must help Ruyan find the husband." The woman said in tears. "You can rest assured that what Zhongshan promised will be done, as long as he is still in this world, I will help you find it." Zhongshan was extremely sure. "Yes, he must be, his eternal light is still on. Son, please find him." Ru Yan said. "Changming lantern?" Zhong Shan frowned at Ru Yan. "Yes, son, you follow me to my place, where there is a long light as evidence, and a portrait of husband Jun Xiao Bingyi." Ru Yan looked eagerly to Zhongshan Road. Look at the princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan cast a request in the past. "Sir, let''s go together." Princess Qianyou answered immediately. "Thank you," Zhong Shan said. "Well, I ate this." Princess Qianyou suddenly took out a strange lotus seed. Zhong Shan did not hesitate, swallowed it, and saw that Zhong Shan swallowed it regardless of the quality of the things he gave. The princess Qianyou smiled slightly, and she took out a capsule and threw it into her mouth. When the lotus seed was in the abdomen, in an instant, Zhongshan felt that the energy of the seals in the major points had all dissipated. Active again? "My son, follow me!" Ru Yan said, and then flew towards the forest in the distance. Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou followed closely. Entering the forest, as if smoking can''t wait, it floated quickly in the front, and Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou followed. They chased each other for nearly an hour before they came to the depths of the forest. Deep in the forest, there is a big mansion, a big mansion with many courtyards. The big house is still as new. On the plaque, the word ''xiaofu'' is printed. Looking at the newly built big house, Zhong Shan''s brow frowned unconsciously. Ruyan gently opened the courtyard door. "My son, please inside." Ru Yan said. "Ruyan girl, you have waited for a thousand years, this house is so new, is it really a thousand years ago?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I can create some illusions. The Xiao House in the past has become a ruined wall, which was made by Ru Yan from memory." Ru Yan said gently. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, followed by the doubtful Princess Qianyou into the Xiaofu House. "Originally this was a village, and many mortal residents lived here, but when I returned to Soul Night, it was all gone, all was gone, and for thousands of years, those houses also turned into a pile of ruins, only Xiaofu In my care, I still have the old look. "Ru Yan shook his head. Upon entering the courtyard, there was no anger in the courtyard, no smoke, and it looked very gloomy, but Zhongshan was not scared by this environment, but looked at Ruyan, such a large house courtyard, for thousands of years? As for Princess Qianyou, she always stared at Ruyan in doubt, staring from beginning to end, a little doubt and incomprehension flashed in her eyes. "Can you tell me about your husband?" Zhong Shan asked. While walking with Zhong Shan and Qian You, he said, "My husband''s name is Xiao Bingyi, the only son of the Xiao family. He lives in business and yearns for immortality, but his roots are too bad. Times harder, but the speed of practice is still not as good as others. " "Business? Root bones are too bad?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yeah, the husband has a strong ability to do business. When he first started, there were only three houses and one courtyard in the house. In just ten years, the husband changed the Xiao family greatly. Here, it quickly became the biggest one. There are hundreds of servants in the family, and the husband also calm down and work hard to cultivate, hoping to break through the day after tomorrow to achieve the innate. "Ru Yan said. "What later?" Princess Qianyou asked. "The husband practiced very hard, but the root bones were too bad. I watched the husband practice every day. I occasionally achieved the peak of the day after tomorrow, but the husband did not have a long time. Watching the husband''s daily practice, my heart is the same. It s very painful. I hope to have a husband for him and make him happy, but somehow, until the day I died, I could nt have a baby for him. Ru Yan said sadly. "Don''t he marry again?" Princess Qianyou asked. "He said that he only loved me, and he had only one wife in his lifetime, so he didn''t marry again. I often advised the husband to accept it again, but the husband was unwilling. The husband needed the elixir, and used many methods to contact the town The practice family, however, because offending a practice family, no one was willing to help the husband, and hurried past the visitor, seeing the root of the husband, is even more contemptuous. "Ru Yan said sadly. "Offending the practice family?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes, a young master who practiced the family looked after me and wanted to exchange me with the husband, but the husband did not change, and he also humiliated the young master fiercely, so the young master was jealous. Huai, united the family, must not help the husband. Those who help the husband will be the enemies of his family. "Ru Yan thought about it. "Isn''t it harder for your husband to practice?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yeah, in order to practice, the husband received a lot of righteous sons." Ru Yan thought for a while. v4 Chapter 84： Millennium wait Chapter 84 The Millennium Waiting "Receive Yizi?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Receive Yizi, and send it to Xianmen, expect Yizi to ask for the banned Dan to return?" Zhongshan suddenly remembered. Looking at Zhongshan accidentally, Ruyan nodded and said, "Yes, the son sees clearly, the husband is the intention. In the next time, while practicing, nurturing the righteous, I hope that there will be several of the righteous. I was watched by Xianmen, and I recovered the banning of the ban. So far, I have broken the day after tomorrow. Do you know what my husband has been talking about? " "What?" Princess Qianyou asked. "I only need a starting point, and I must do better than anyone," Ruyan recalled. "Yeah, the day after tomorrow, the day before tomorrow, there is a huge gap that reaches innate. Even if you enter the ranks of practitioners, you can reach many practitioners, and you can go to many places that you cannot repair." Princess Qianyou nodded. "When the husband was eighty-four years old, he had Xianmen to recruit his disciples, and the husband took all the sons. On that day, I also went. The sons of the sons faced the temptation of Xianmen and forgot to fight. Yoshiko was selected, but the two Yoshiko didn''t ask for the husband to break the ban, but with the people of Xianmen, Yujian returned to the mountain. "Ru Yan looked sad. Princess Qianyou was furious, and Zhong Shan clenched her fists, her eyes flickered and she was stunned. Suddenly Zhongshan stopped, looked up, took a long breath, and apparently in his heart, the tumbling was abnormal. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan strangely. I don''t know what happened to Zhongshan suddenly? "Son, are you okay?" Ru Yan asked Zhongshan, looking at Zhongshan. "I''m fine!" Changshan exhaled. Too much, this Xiao owner is too much like himself, but he is luckier than him, and Zhong Tian finally finds a ban on breaking the ban. "You continue to say." Zhong Shan said. At this time, I walked to the front of a house, and Ruyan gently pushed away. At the northernmost part of the room, a portrait is hung. In the portrait, a young and beautiful woman is Ru Yan, and the other is an old man with gray hair and goose skin. Old man. The vividness of the portrait painting shows the love of an old man and his wife. "This is the portrait of the husband when he was ninety-four years old. I asked the artist to draw it. It has been hung here. After thousands of years of continuous protection, I can still see the old husband''s face." Ru Yan pointed at the portrait of the old man in the painting. . "Did you reach congenital?" Said Princess Qianyou. "Yes, I am congenital, my appearance is still the same, but my husband s limit is approaching. In the last few years, I saw my husband often smiled alone, and my heart was always sad. My husband let me go out and continue to live forever. , But how can Ruyan leave the husband alone? "Ruyan showed a trace of sorrow. "So what?" Princess Qianyou looked at Ru Yan. "A long time ago, the husband built the cemetery. The limit is approaching. After another two years, the husband was 96 years old, and his actions began to be inconvenient. He refused to see me. In the end, we met together to go to Huangquan." Ru Said the smoke. "Meet to Huangquan?" Princess Qianyou said sadly. "Life is a husband and wife, and death is a husband and wife," said Ru Yan, and then patted him gently against the corner. "For millennia, the organs are no longer working, son, you can pull this floor tile away." Ru Yan pointed at a large brick road in the corner. Zhong Shan was also dull at the moment, looking at this Xiao Xiao, thinking about his former self, if he could not get the embargo, would it be the same? Walk right over and lift the floor. The floor lifted open, revealing a downward channel, and Ru Yan went straight down. Zhongshan also took out a night pearl, and went along with Princess Qianyou. Going down, getting bigger, there is a large secret room below, with many compartments. It looks insanely horrible, but what about horror, let alone Zhongshan and Qianyou princess are themselves practitioners. Thousands of grudges are here, what could be more sinister? Ru Yan and the two walked around for a while and walked into one of the largest secret rooms. There is a large sarcophagus in the back room, which looks very conspicuous. "Here it is." Ru Yan pointed at the sarcophagus. "Can I open it?" Zhong Shan asked. "My son please," said Ru Yan. The night pearl in her hand was handed to Princess Qianyou, and Detective Zhongshan pushed the lid of the coffin gently, revealing a trace of light, and a faint light came from inside. With a heavy heart, Zhong Shan continued to push until the coffin lid was completely pushed away. The inside scene was revealed. There are some gaps in the sarcophagus, so that some air can be poured in. Inside, there is a round box with a pattern of taiji yin and yang fish on the end of the coffin. Above the box, there are wicks in the yin and yang fish eyes. Fire caused by one wick, one light, one light off. Below the wick is a peculiar kerosene that has not been burned out for thousands of years. In the coffin, there is another bone, lying on the side of the bone, under the bone, a pile of black and gray, and on the neck of the bone, there is a necklace, two on the necklace Rings together. Zhong Shan did not touch, but looked at Ruyan. "This bone is my corpse bone, and the neck is covered with the love thing that the husband gave me in the year, called" Acacia buckle ", which means that we will always be in the same heart, live and die, and never separate. And that is Use the bright lights made by our blood, "said Ru Yan. "Acacia buckle?" Princess Qianyou looked at the necklace and looked at it with emotion. "What happened then? How did you die?" Zhongshan frowned. "That day, the husband sent everyone away from the house and came here with me, lighting up the long light and closing the coffin cover. He was holding me, and we swallowed cinnabar together, preparing to go to Huangquan together." Ruyan said. "Holding you? Swallow cinnabar? Did you swallow?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Swallowed, he fed me, I fed him, swallowed cinnabar, we hugged each other and went to Huangquan together." Ruyan said. "But Xiao Bing is gone." Zhong Shan frowned. "Yeah, the husband is gone. When I returned to Soul Night, he disappeared. After I went out, I found that everyone nearby was missing. One was gone. I will wait here until the husband comes back, but This is the millennium. I''m tired, I''m very tired. Please ask my son to help me find my husband. "Ru Yan looked at Zhongshan Road. "Girl Ruyan, don''t worry, I have never promised what Zhongshan promised. However, you must be Xiao Bingyi still in this world? After all, thousands of years, his root bone may have died." Zhongshan Said. "No, his eternal light is still on. As long as he enters the underworld, the eternal light will go out. He may be dead, but the soul is not dispersed and he has not entered the hell. He is still in this world." Ru Yan pointed at the two A wick, only one bright light said. Zhongshan is unknown so look at Princess Qianyou. "The Changming lamp is like this. The lamp oil is filled with blood, and there is a trace of soul. As long as the soul is in this world, the lamp will not go out. Once the soul is gone or it enters the underworld, it will go out." Princess Qianyou said. "So, have you ever entered the underworld?" Princess Qianyou suddenly looked at Ruyan. "Yeah, I waited for seven days below. I did nt see the husband, so I took a chance to return to the soul night, but when I came back, I found that the husband''s body was gone, and his beacon was not out. Then he is still in this world. "Ru Yan shook his head sadly. "But ghosts can''t stay in this world for so long alone. For thousands of years, you have waited for thousands of years, unless someone keeps instilling your yin." Princess Qianyou said. Ru Yan looked at Qian You, shook his head and didn''t answer, but looked at Zhong Shan Road: "Master, can you find my husband?" Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at the sarcophagus, his hearts were mixed, Xiao Bingyi was not dead, but how could he survive in such a desperate situation? Not to mention that he was the same as his own, even if he swallowed cinnabar at the time, it was a mortal situation. The limit was approaching. How did he survive? How to live a thousand years. "People who lived near Xiaofu House never appeared again?" Zhongshan asked. "No, on the day of Soul Night, there was no one here. It didn''t take long for me to be suffocated. For thousands of years, I asked a lot of mortals who passed by here. No one knew, and they didn''t know the husband. Zhongshan shook his head. Zhong Shan frowned. There are mixed feelings in his heart, because Zhong Shan has guessed a possibility from Ru Yan''s mouth, but Zhong Shan is unwilling to believe, and refuses to believe the possibility, because if the possibility is true, it will also involve his own heart. That piece is soft. "Will it be Xiao Bingyi''s righteous son who finally returned?" Princess Qianyou said suddenly. After hearing the conjecture from Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, she had to face this contradiction. "No, the two sons of the husband at the time, regardless of the husband, looked cold and dismissive of us." Ru Yan shook his head. "Disdain? At the time, you were extremely disappointed, so when you look at things, there will be a slight deviation. No matter what, it is possible." Princess Qianyou said. "No, no" Ru Yan shook his head. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at Ru Yandao: "Who knows what happened at that time? Which door did Xiao Bingyi''s righteous son see? Let''s ask." "It''s impossible, they can''t come back." Ru Yan disagreed. "At least go and see if they know Xiao Bingyi''s whereabouts. Just go and inquire before they can know." Zhong Shan said. "Well, all I know is that they both worshipped under the Cang Yunzong, and they knew nothing else." Ru Yan thought for a while. "Okay, let''s go to Cang Yunzong to take a look. Then, come back to tell you." Zhong Shan said. "No, I''ll go with you." Ru Yan looked at Zhongshan Road. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded at Ruyan. v4 Chapter 85： Cannot gamble Chapter 85Can''t afford to gamble Among the mountains and forests, there was a large array of guarding mountains. There is a huge monument. Cang Yunzong! Cangyun Zongqian Square. The man in the robe who buried Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou, and looked at the fifty disciples behind him, said, "The past must not be known to anyone. Even the direction we are going to, we must not mention it to anyone. Offenders are immediately expelled from the division, "said the man in the robe. "Yes" the disciples answered immediately. Then the Taopao men led their disciples into the Shoushan formation. Within Daewoo, on the bank of a stream. Yi Yan lay there holding a fishing rod halfway, and the servant girl ran around to serve him. General Iron Blood stood behind Yi Yan, and people behind Yi Yan kept away. "Dadu Governor!" General Iron Blood frowned. "Iron blood, I''m no longer the governor. Don''t call the governor anymore." Yi Yan smiled at the fish floating in the river. "In the heart of Iron Blood, Daewoo has only one Dadu Governor, that is, he will oversee you. No matter what happens, he can''t shake the heart of Iron Blood. Besides, Dadudu once taught Iron Blood a lot of things. Without Dadu''s teaching, there would be no iron blood today. "Iron blood said. "Oh, don''t mention the past. Come to me and talk about private affairs, not about state affairs." Yi Yan laughed. "Dadu Governor, the giant deer king searched for eight million soldiers, or Zhongshan took a group of mortals to walk to the Emperor Guangguang easily. No figure was seen." Tiexue said. Although Yi Yan said Mo talks about state affairs, Jie Xie still spoke it out. Sure enough, Yi Yan was still more concerned about this. After finishing the iron blood, Yi Yan had a meal in his hands, a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then resumed as usual: "Do nt presume in front of me in the future, I have to be good in the rest Enjoy my life. " Seeing that Yi Yan ignored it, Tiexue reached out and wanted to say something, but still didn''t say it, only sighed. As if feeling the sorrow of the iron blood, Yi Yan suddenly said: "Iron blood, let your people stop making trouble with them, Zhongshan reached the Emperor Guangguang, and he can no longer catch it." "Yes" Iron Blood is back in spirit. The great deer king. "Master Wang, two days ago, Princess Qianyou, they shouldn''t have gone far when they got to that town." A general said kneeling. "Not far? If not for your subordinates'' greed and greed, now that you have captured Princess Qianyou, all three hundred soldiers have died? Well, the death also set me off Zhongshan." The deer king angered. . At this moment, Wu An suddenly said, "Wang Ye, no matter what, the person knows the general direction, then the scope of our search has narrowed again, and we should find it soon." "Um," Deer King nodded. In a mountain forest. Because there is no cloud essence in the flying sword of Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan Royal Sword carries Princess Qianyou and flies against the ground. The strength of Princess Qianyou has recovered to the Jindan period, so she can also withstand the shaking of Imperial knife flight. Ruyan floated beside them. Said it was flying against the wind, but it wasn''t, it was so weird. "Ruyan girl, do you bring those two things?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s enough, with the acacia buckle and the painting, it''s enough." Ru Yan answered lightly. "It was a coincidence that I asked that person before. Cang Yunzong was still there. Forget about 30,000 miles south of the city, that''s where Cang Yunzong was." Zhong Shan said. "Thanks to your son, Ruyan." Ruyan said respectfully. "Don''t say that in the future, Ruyan Girl." Zhong Shan shook his head. Floating in the air, Ruyan respectfully worshiped Zhongshan. Seeing Ruyan so, Zhongshan took a deep breath and did not stop again. "Sir, the soldier you were forced to ask was a soldier from the Daguang Emperor Dynasty. He learned from his mouth that not only the Dayu Emperor chased us, but now the Daguang Emperor''s army is also searching for us, and that posture , There is no less troop deployment than Daewoo. "Princess Qianyou chuckled slightly. "Anyway, isn''t it better to have more soldiers in the two dynasties?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yeah," said Princess Qianyou. Three days later, in a valley. "Ruyan girl, please take care of this." Zhong Shan handed a stack of small letters to Ruyan. "My son rest assured, this little thing, Ru Yan will be done for Mr." Ru Yan nodded. "Well, we ca nt move now. People who searched us everywhere ca nt go. Only by asking you to put these small letters, invisible and invisible, into the soldiers of Daewoo''s search, can we safely reach Cangyun. Zong. "Zhong Shan said earnestly. "My son is waiting here, as soon as they land, I can stuff the letter into their clothes," said Ru Yan. "Exhausted." Zhong Shan nodded. Ru Yan grabbed a bunch of letters and walked into the mountain in an instant, as if he had just passed through. In the valley, stay alone Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess. "Sir, if smoke is the body of a ghost, it can''t be detected by the gods, and can stun the ground. As long as the soldiers land, she can silently stuff the letter into the clothes of Daewoo soldiers, but, Does the general just understand the letter? After all, the trace of this stolen frame is too obvious, and the discerning person knows that it is fake. You must wonder why the letter was not put in the storage bracelet, but in the clothes? "Princess Qianyou laughed. "The princess can guess it, why ask me again?" Zhong Shan laughed. Seen by Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou said slightly on the face: "The letter doesn''t care about the increase. The big light general who found the letter can''t gamble. I don''t think the big light general dare to gamble. This Qianyou is indeed I guessed it, but one thing, Qianyou really didn''t know, and wanted to ask Mr. "Oh?" Zhongshan looked at Princess Qianyou in doubt. "I found that my husband is very keen on Ruyan." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Oh, Ru Yan saved me, and it was something I promised, of course I was passionate." Zhong Shan laughed. "No, I found that Mr. Cang Yunzong went to Cang Yunzong, not just to repay him, but to fulfill his promise, as if he had a longing for it, and he wanted to reach Cang Yunzong quickly. For all other clues, he was all in line After Cang Yunzong, why? Mr. Murphy has heard of Cang Yunzong before? "Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. Hearing Princess Qianyou said, Zhong Shan smiled, took a deep breath, and looked up at the sky: "Cang Yunzong, I must go and seek an answer for Ruyan, and for myself. " Zhong Shan''s expression was a little dazed, as if he wanted to get that answer, but he was afraid of that answer. Seeing a flash of sorrow flashing in Zhongshan''s expression, Qianyou immediately knew that she should not ask, so she immediately switched the subject. The closest camp to Zhongshan. Within the army''s account. "General, this is the letter found on that Daewoo soldier." A soldier respectfully said. In the middle of the large account, a general looked at the letter with horror in his eyes, and on his desk, there were also three copies of the same letter. A man next to the general said, "General, the trace of this stolen plant is too serious. Why don''t you put it in your storage bracelet?" The general frowned and continued to look at the letter. The man continued: "There is still the content of the letter, Daewoo''s army colluded with the owner of Wangyou City? Wangyou City is wide open, waiting for Daewoo army to enter the city? This stolen plant is too superficial. It will be closed, but will this Daewoo Emperor s army really come? Even if it does, will there be a letter on each soldier? Why is it in the clothes, not in the storage bracelet? ,Too fake!" "Send the letter to the father and coach quickly, and inform the soldiers, ready to go to the city of forget-me-nots. Meet." Said the general. "General, do you have to report this to Dadu Governor? This is likely to be false, and it is likely that Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan secretly placed them in their clothes. Dadu Governor did not say that Daewoo''s purpose was Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan. Is it? "The man wondered. "Let''s go and see. Without them knowing, five soldiers arrested by ten people have letters. How to let them go? Father said so, but don''t forget, on the battlefield. The ever-changing, can''t be lazy at all, forget the city is Daguang''s throat, what if you lose it? Can you bear this responsibility? You and I can''t afford this bet. Compared to Princess Qianyou, City gains and losses are even more important, go to Wangyou City. Prepare to meet the enemy, "said the general. "Yes" the man answered immediately. A big account of the Daewoo Emperor. "General, our people saw Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou. They went to Wangyou City. At that time, there were a lot of Daguang troops passing by, so they did not dare to hunt more, but their direction was Wangyou City." The soldier said respectfully. "Okay, inform the soldiers. With one go, we catch Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan, and we will leave immediately," said the general inside the large account. "General, aren''t you waiting for Grandpa?" Said a soldier. "It''s too late, when the Lord Wang comes, they run away again. We lead the army first and inform the King of the Deer. We will search for the direction of Forget City. We must catch them this time," said the general. "Yes" v4 Chapter 86： All rat Chapter 86 All Rats Cang Yunzong, Cang Yun Hall. An extremely dusty man stood in the temple with his negative hand, his brows locked, and an anger flashed in his eyes. At this time, three people walked in slowly from outside the main hall, one front, two back, and the front one. It was the man in the robe who buried Zhongshan and Qianyou soil last time. In the middle, the one on the right side said, "Zong Su, Brother Qiushui." "Let''s go down," said the lord who had been in the hall. "Yes" the two men backed out immediately. "Erbo." After the two men left, the man named Qiushui, who was buried in Zhongshan, called out immediately. "Kneel down!" The lord glared. "Er, what''s wrong?" Qiushui frowned. "Tell you to kneel!" The lord said angrily. Qiushui frowned, and knelt down unwillingly. But still looked suspiciously at the suzerain. "Six days ago, where did you go?" Shen Suddenly said. When the suzerainer said, Qiushui raised his eyebrows, and immediately knew that the events of that day had leaked, and the entire Cangyun sect knew only his 50 disciples. Who was it? "Er, who told you?" Qiushui asked immediately. "Tell? Huh, do you want to hide from me?" The lord said angrily. "I''m right. Erbo, my three disciples died because of Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou. I''ve been very merciful without killing them. I''m right." Qiu Shui insisted. "Well, I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about that place, where is that place?" The lord said angrily. After hearing the suzerain, Qiushui frowned: "That is the forbidden area of ??this sect, any disciples must pass there. However, Erbo, why? Why, why should I detour? There are no powerful Zongmen there. There are no large cities, why? " "Why? You don''t care why, this is the rule, no one can go there, especially you," the lord said angrily. "Me? Why?" Qiushui said very depressed. Looking at Qiushui, a sigh flashed in the suzerain''s eyes: "I miss you as a first offender, even if this time, if there is another time, you will be expelled from the school immediately, and you will not come back." Qiushui returned to his courtyard with a depression, sitting in the house, constantly thinking, which disciple is betraying himself? After only a few days of work, was it leaked out? He was also scolded by the second uncle. These disciples were not so loyal to themselves, and yes, once they reached the infancy, they were equal to themselves, and their respect was only temporary. Is it wrong to collect so many disciples yourself? Fortunately, I didn''t kill Princess Qianyou at that time, otherwise, maybe someone is betraying herself now? While Qiushui was doubting his disciples, suddenly, footsteps came from outside the house. "Master," the call of the big disciple came from outside. Qiu Shui got up and opened the door gently, "What''s wrong?" "Master, they have come to the door." The disciple revealed a strange quirk. "Who?" Qiushui frowned. "Princess Qianyou has that Zhongshan, and they also carry a ghost, and see the lord outside the gate of the mountain." The disciple said queerly. "Is they?" Qiushui glared. Then, Qiushui looked moved. "You need to find a new face and lead them to Cangyun Square. Also, I only know these two days. It is not Daguang or Daluo alliance. Daguang has to catch them. They, you immediately went to my grandpa, and said that I had caught Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan. "Qiushui thought about it. "Yes" the big disciple answered immediately. At the gate of Cangyunzong Mountain. Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou, and Ruyan were waiting quietly, and the person who reported had entered. "Sir, across tens of thousands of miles, I can feel the battle in front of the city of forgetfulness." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yeah, this is a sensitive territory. Daguang''s army intercepted the" secret letter "in advance, and saw that Daewoo''s army really smashed Wangyou City. Naturally, there was a battle, but the battle should not be too long, otherwise How long will the coaches of the two armies meet, once the coaches of the two armies meet, the Giant Deer King must withdraw all of Daewoo''s army. At that time, there will be no worry about Daewoo''s pursuit. "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Thanks to Ruyan Girl." Princess Qianyou looked at Ruyan. "My son is looking for a husband for me. This little thing, such as smoke, naturally works." Ru Yan said lightly. Looking at Ruyan, Zhongshan was also full of strangeness, because Zhongshan saw that this Ruyan had never smiled, his expression was faint, never smiled. After waiting millennia, have he forgotten other emotions? "Ruyan Girl, when I first saw you, I heard you sing a broken heart song ..." Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "That was the song that my husband taught me. The first song I taught me. For thousands of years, I ca nt wait for my husband and the Xiao family for thousands of years. When I was cold, I sang this song to warm my heart. "Said Ru Yan. When the heart is cold? Hearing here, Zhong Shan frowned, wondering what he meant. "Two, please come with me." At this time, a man slowly walked out of the Cang Yunzong array and said. "There is work!" Zhong Shan said. Then he brought Princess Qianyou and Ru Yan, as he walked towards the interior. It didn''t take long to come to a square. "Two please, please," said the greeter. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. The man quickly left, standing on the square, Zhongshan looked around, there were many mountains and rivers, and some floating islands were floating around. Anyway, it looks like this gate is bigger than Kaiyang school. "Sir, something is wrong!" Princess Qianyou suddenly frowned. "It''s a bit wrong, but no matter what, we all need to see the Sect of Cangyun and ask Xiao Bing to lean on two sons." Zhong Shan frowned. This is not only an explanation to Ru Yan, but also an answer that is eagerly sought. "Oh, Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan, you are really lucky. Not only did you escape, but you also found me." A sudden voice sounded. Zhong Shan frowned and looked around. Not far away, it was the man in the robe who slowly buried himself that day. There are also his twenty or so disciples. Seeing this group of people, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, the world was really small. "It''s a coincidence, but today, we are not here to find you, we want to see the Clan Cloud Sovereign." Zhong Shan said solemnly. "See the Sovereign? Oh, I''ve been thinking about how you escaped at that time, it should be the ghost around you, it is no longer a ghost, it can be solid enough to pull out the flag array. I just need to refine A pure Yin Dan, lacking a powerful ghost, give it to me, and I will show you the suzerain. "Qiushui sneered. Upon hearing Qiushui''s comment, Zhong Shan immediately discriminated. He deliberately sought out the fault and did not notify the Clan Cloud Sovereign at all. Ruyan looked at him faintly, expressionless, a sneer flashed in Princess Qianyou''s eyes. Speaking of it, when the strength of Princess Qianyou is restored to the Jindan period, she is not afraid of this group of people, because at this time, the "Forbidden God Ball" refined by Princess Qianyou by secret method can be used. Zhong Shan treated him with courtesy, and suppressed the anger that day was trapped. On the one hand, it was in someone else''s gate, on the other hand, he still had something to ask for, but ... Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan opened up and yelled, "Cang Yunzong is full of rats? So hospitality? Yi Xiao Tianxia ~~" Zhong Shan shouted the loudest, with a long and loud voice, spreading for thousands of miles, the whole Cang Yunzong suddenly heard the endless sound of Zhong Shan. Since the person in front of him did not notify the Cangyun Sovereign, Zhongshan would inform him by himself. This sound is guaranteed to be heard by anyone who does not retreat. "Miscellaneous ~~" After hearing the abrupt call of Zhong Shan, Qiushui''s face suddenly became flushed with red. When he was angry, the detective flying sword was about to fly out. At this time, Princess Qianyou also hit a blue ball at the same time. The small ball flew towards Qiushui and suddenly became large. Qiushui glared with his eyes and the flying sword flew out, but the ball seemed like a ghost and could not be reached at all. It was not until Qiushui knew that it was not a false thing, but it was too late It was trapped in a moment. Everything came too fast, and before the disciples did not respond, Qiushui was trapped. But maybe the princess Qianyou has limited strength now, and the wrinkles on Qiong Shui''s resistance on this forbidden ball are obviously broken. "Give me!" Qiu Shui drank. The disciples raised their swords and came forward. Zhong Shan waved her hand and waved Qianyou Princess back. Dadao ''nightmare'' is in his hands. God of Demons! Fourth! Zhong Shan faced a disciple in front of him, fiercely slashing. The most powerful knife, a huge sword of more than 20 meters, was severely chopped down, and the knife was surrounded by swords, and it seemed to be rolled up like a storm. This knife is extremely powerful, but it doesn''t have much lethality. What Zhongshan wants is just to deter everyone. "Boom ~~~" The first person flew upside down, and at the same time more than a hundred thunder pillars suddenly appeared in the air, heading towards the others who rushed. "Boom, boom, boom, boom ..." The lightning flashed and thundered, as if the sky was punished, and the sky was full of thunder and thunder. Everyone stepped back, the ground was broken, the rubble was rising, and the dust was flying. With one stroke, only one stroke, Zhong Shan used only one stroke to force the 20 or so Jindan period disciples back. Strong knife. Although the Jindan period disciples were not injured, they were reluctant after being forced back to the margins. v4 Chapter 87： Ten Halls Chapter 87 Cang Yunzong, Cang Yun Hall. When Cang Yunzong was talking about something with his brothers and brothers, suddenly, the whole Cang Yunzong cried out. "Cang Yunzong is full of rats? Treating guests like this? Yi Xiaotianxia ~~" A loud drink interrupted the conversation among the people in Cangyun Hall, and the suzerainer frowned: "Who is wanton in my Cang Yunzong?" The suzerain stepped out of the hall first, followed by eight siblings. Step on your foot and follow the direction of the sound. At the same time, flying in the air, nine people also saw the place of the square, the thunder roared, and more than a hundred thunder pillars, as if more than a hundred sword lights poured down. Numerous crushed stones burst suddenly above the square, firing all around. Nine people came hurriedly, and they also saw Zhong Shan''s powerful sword. Although it is not yet in the eyes of the strong, Zhong Shan''s strength can be seen at a glance. Jin Dan is the fifth most important? It''s a domineering sword. Princess Qianyou stood behind Zhong Shan and did not shoot. On the one hand, Zhong Shan refused, but Zhong Shan alone was enough. What Zhong Shan wanted was to deter these people, and drag it to the Clan Cloud Sovereign. Come out from Princess Qianyou and never fight again. The suzerain took a group of people and immediately fell on the square. The suzerain waved one hand behind him, and the smoke in the square disappeared all at once. "" Qiushui was released. "Erbo, this is Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan, the last time they were, and this time they brought trouble to Cang Yunzong!" Qiu Shui came out, and the wicked immediately sued. "Slap ~~" Qiushui flew out and was shot out by the lord with a slap. After the suzerain, everyone saw the suzeur, widening his eyes one by one, exposing extremely incredible, why? What happened to Brother Suzerain? Right or wrong, everyone at Cang Yunzong should be on the same front at this moment. Regardless of Qiushui''s mistakes, he should not be slapped at this time, at most in private. One of the "lords" called the master suspiciously, but the master was ignorant. "Master" "Master" ... Qiushui''s disciples immediately stepped forward to support Qiushui. Qiushui, however, was covering her mouth, looking at her suspiciously. a slap? Erbo slapped me? Erbo Ke never hit me? why? why? Qiushui''s eyes were full of unbelief. Everyone looked at the suzerain in wonder, wondering what happened to him? Playing for the princess Da Luo Tianchao? No, the suzerain is not that kind of person, why? Everyone didn''t understand, but the suzerain was a little dazed at the moment. The suzerain did not look at Zhongshan or Princess Qianyou, but instead looked at the "ghost" in Qiushuikou, the ghost that did not touch the ground, such as smoke. Ruyan looked faint, looking at the suzerain, the suzerain took two steps forward, his eyes were full of doubts, and all looked for questions. Everyone looked at it without understanding, what happened to the suzerain? "Xiao Yuanfeng" said faintly. The "ghost" in Qiushuikou suddenly spoke. But the first sentence of speaking was to call an extremely strange name, a name that no one had ever heard. Xiao Yuanfeng? Who is Xiao Yuanfeng? While everyone was wondering. "ͨ " Sovereign Cangyun Sovereign, so suddenly he knelt down. The lord''s kneeling so that everyone behind him suddenly felt a sense of confusion. Should we kneel? what happened? what happened? Why does the sovereign kneel to a ghost? Who is she? Even at this moment Qiushui, staring at Erbo with his eyes wide open, how could it be? Why does Erbo kneel to her? Who is she When the suzerainer knelt down, he said with tears in his eyes: "Sorry, I don''t know, we don''t know!" "Is there any connection with Xiao Bingyi?" Ru Yan asked not the answer. The crowd looked at this man strangely, wondering what they were talking about. Xiao Bingyi? Who is Xiao Bingyi? "Yes, yes, yes!" Said the sovereign. "I''m waiting in the front hall, you tell him to come." Ru Yan said lightly. "Yes, yes, yes!" The lord said immediately. Then, Ru Yan drifted towards the distant hall, and Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou looked at this group of people and immediately followed, at this moment, no one dared to stop, no one stopped. The lord then knelt on the ground, watching Ruyan, Zhongshan, and Princess Qianyou go to the distant hall. "Brother, who is she?" A younger brother behind the suzerain said in amazement. "Notify my righteous father, you go, and you, hurry, hurry, hurry." The suzerain stood up and said to the two behind him. "Notice, what is it? How do you say?" The man who supported the suzerain asked. "If you go, say Ruyan is here, the righteous father will know. Hurry, don''t stop for a moment." The suzerain knelt on the ground, unwilling to get up and say. At this moment, all the memories of the suzerain millennia ago were turned out, and the mother-in-law died, but the lone soul wandered for thousands of years in the world. In the millennium, how did the mother-in-law come? The guilt at this moment made the dignified Cangyun Sovereign all unable to kneel, and could not climb up with guilt. That''s the mother, even if the dignified suzerain is the mother. This kneeling, you don''t need to consider the eyes of others. Everyone knows that the situation is serious and extremely serious. Who is this female ghost? What is her identity? The person named by the suzerain quickly flew out of Cangyunzong and hurried away towards the ancestor, but Qiushui was holding his mouth printed with the suzerain''s palm print, wondering, what is the source of this ghost? No wonder Erbo will slap himself. This ghost must be very important to Erbo. He shouted ''Ghosts'' and was beaten. Erbo himself was not willing to get up on his knees. Everyone stood there quietly, and things seemed weird. The great deer king. The King of the Deer was reprimanding a general who was the general who had rushed to the city of Sanssouci before, but at this moment he was somewhat damaged and apparently encountered stubborn resistance. "I ask you now, why did you fight the Daguang army without knowing it? I explained it before?" The King of the Deer said coldly. "Master Wang, someone saw Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou at that time, and I was also ordered to hunt them down. Who would have thought that Daguang''s army would come up, and they would attack without asking indiscriminately." The general said innocently. "Don''t ask? What are they asking? This is the Daguang Realm. Of course you will fight when you see it. Didn''t I let you see the Daguang army and detour?" The Giant Deer King was angry. The general opened his mouth and looked innocent. "Master, someone is asking for help outside. It is said that Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou have fallen." A small soldier outside came to report. "Let him in." The Giant Deer frowned. Then, when a man walked in from outside the big account, if Zhong Shan saw it, he must recognize it at a glance. This man was one of the disciples of Qiushui. When he saw Zhong Shan went to Cang Yunzong, he was embarrassed by greed. Ran into the giant deer camp. Cang Yunzong, inside that hall. Zhong Shan, Qian You and Ru Yan stood on the inside and outside, separated by a long distance. The Sect Clan Yun was kneeling in the distance, kneeling with his own guilt, and his surrogacy kneeling for thousands of years. The lord is all like this, who else dare to rush into the hall without any problem? In the hall, Ruyan worshiped Zhongshan respectfully. "Gongzi, Ruyan thank you, let Ruyan say goodbye to the thousand years waiting." Ruyan said slowly. "I promise you, it will be done naturally, you don''t have to always be like this." Zhong Shan said. At the moment, Zhong Shan''s heart was a little messy. He needed to sort it out, he needed to be quiet, and at the same time he was waiting for the final result. "This is the last time Ruyan Xie Gongzi. Princess Qianyou once asked me why I could stay in the world for thousands of years without incident. It was the night of Soul Night, Ruyan brought something from below, and Ruyan was also a fluke. Obtained, for thousands of years, it kept instilling yin to me and kept me intact for thousands of years. Inside, there is also the practice of ghost cultivation. Ru Yan has no mood to learn, just learned the '''' and ''Magic'' among them. "Ru Yan Speak gently. escape? fantasy? Hearing here, Zhongshan''s pupils shrink, huh? The previous mountain pass? fantasy? Create a fantasy? This is not a ghost-specific ability? Did she practice it? Ru Yan gently took out a black square handkerchief, as dark as ink, exuding faint black air, and the black handkerchief was more like an infinite abyss. At first glance, it seemed like the end could not be seen. , Embossed with two cyan red words. Ten Halls! This black handkerchief is called ''Ten Temple''? No, it should be the practice of ghost practice called ten halls. Ten Hall? Is this brought from the underworld? "My son, I know that my son has clear grudges, and so does Ruyan. This ''ten hall'' is the only thing that Ruyan can repay the son, please accept it." Ruyan said. "What about Ruyan Girl? What will you do in the future?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No need." Ru Yan shook his head. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan did not evade any more. The "Ten Hall" brought by the underworld, maybe this is the world. The instinct of Zhongshan felt that this thing would be very useful for himself in the future, and Zhongshan was very eager, so when Ruyan said it was unnecessary However, Zhongshan did not evade in the slightest manner, but accepted it very straightforwardly. In the hands, the ''Ten Hall'' is too light. It is so light that the weight of Zhongshan Jindan period cannot be felt. With a wave of his hand, Zhongshan put away the ''Ten Hall''. Zhongshan accepted the ''Ten Halls''. Ruyan seemed to be gracious, and nodded slightly toward Zhongshan. The princess Qianyou, on the other hand, just looked at it and stopped asking more, but looked out of the hall and left Ruyan alone to present treasure to Zhongshan. v4 Chapter 88： Broken intestines only for Millennium Chapter 88Breaking the Intestines Only for the Millennium While everyone was waiting, an army suddenly appeared outside the Cangyun Sect. The number of troops was at least 300,000. Moreover, these 300,000 people were all elites, all of which were above Jindan period. Strong. The 300,000 people are the giant army of giant deer kings coming quickly, headed by the giant deer king. The giant deer king stood in front of him, watching the large cloud array in front of him, and smiled slightly: "Okay, everyone is ready." "Roar ~~~" Three hundred thousand soldiers roared. With the arm of the Julu King raised, 300,000 soldiers raised their knives, and at the same time, they raised their knives against the Cang Yunzong. With a loud roar, the Cang Yunzong people came out to investigate, but the moment they came out, the Cang Yunzong who turned around turned around and ran back. 300,000 knives! "Kill ~~~" The Deer King roared. "Kill ~~" Three hundred thousand soldiers roared at the same time, the roar was soaring, the sound spread thousands of miles, the roaring in unison, the birds and beasts in the mountains and forests were all frightened, the birds fled, the beasts ran wild, even some dangerous peaks were also shattered by this supersonic wave. The roar of the generals shook thousands of miles, but their simultaneous actions were even more arrogant. Three hundred thousand soldiers and three hundred thousand swords stabbed in a large array towards Cang Yunzong and severely slashed past. All the soldiers struck the strongest blow, 300,000, 300,000 blows. Among them, the minimum repair is also the Golden Dan period, the Yuan infant period is also numerous, and there are nearly 20 generals in the combined period. Even the giant deer king, Wu''an, such as the imperial realm. A vast blow. Under a single blow, Cang Yunzong''s large formation suddenly appeared like a comet falling to the ground, emitting billions of radiance, shining on the four sides. "Boom ~~" The horrific blow seemed to make the surrounding space a twist. The strength of one person was limited, and ten or a hundred people were huge, not to mention the 300,000 army here. The Cang Yunzong array is extremely powerful, but there are too many opponents, 300,000 troops, 300,000 swords, and the Cang Yunzong array is directly split. With one blow, the Cang Yunzong array is extremely distorted. As if suddenly inflated and opened. Strong break! After a knife, the large array was squeezed and then exploded, as if the interior was like a jet plane, and a large amount of rock and wood broke into the sky. Soot was rising. Cang Yunzong, ruined! Although people are okay, a lot of buildings in Cangyunzong have been ruined since then, and even the floating island has collapsed. Rocks cracked and water flow reversed. It can be described as the biggest catastrophe in the history of Cang Yunzong. At the time when the 300,000 sword was cut off, the Sovereign Lord Cangyun quickly took a few masters and brothers and quickly flew to the vicinity of the main hall where Zhongshan was located. The whole hall was unscathed in autumn, but in other places, it was ruined. Cang Yunzong''s disciples looked at each other blankly, looking at the sudden army of 300,000. Suddenly there was an extremely unreal feeling. How is this going? Zhong Shan, Princess Qian You and Ru Yan slowly walked out of the hall, looking at the endless cloud of dust, and there was an incredible expression in Zhong Shan''s eyes. What happened? Why does Cang Yunzong seem to have been bombed suddenly? The suzerain took the Cangyun Zongqiong, Qiushui and others standing on the periphery, watching the endless smoke. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew across the air. All the smoke and dust outside the main hall was gone. Zhongshan saw that on the top of a mountain in the distance was standing the giant deer king and Wu''an, and there were nearly 300,000 troops in the Quartet. Which 300,000 army did Cang Yunzong destroy? The Wu''an gesture waved to both sides, obviously the wind blowing the smoke and dust came from Wu''an''s spell. "Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan have been here for a long time!" Shouted the deer king excitedly. Two and a half months, almost two and a half months, finally found, and finally met people! Can the Deer King not be excited? Looking at the crazy giant deer king in the distance, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. There was a flash of anxiety in Princess Qianyou''s eyes, but Ruyan had a faint look, and she had always been faint and sad. "Julu Wang, how brave you are!" Out of nowhere, a loud shout came. The sound of the voice spread throughout the ruins of Cang Yunzong, as well as 300,000 troops. This sound was full of imposing domineering, as if everything was empty. Be invincible. Hearing this voice, Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess looked at each other, but Ruyan''s faint expression suddenly became excited, and she was holding her hands tight, a contradictory look that she wanted to rush but couldn''t. Hearing this voice, everyone in Cang Yunzong was excited, especially that Qiushui, with a happy smile on his face. Only the lord, at this moment, still looked guilty and unchanged. When the Deer King heard this, his expression changed. The body suddenly moved, and wanted to rush down to capture Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou and left, but it was a step too late. When the giant deer king was about to move, in front of him, three more people suddenly appeared out of thin air. The three came hurriedly and blocked in front of the giant deer king. This was not to be considered. From farther away, a large number of troops flew in and rushed directly. They were the troops of the Emperor Guangguang. Bring more than the Deer King. Seeing more and more Daguang troops, at this moment, the giant deer king was depressed again. This kind of depression was even more depressed than that in which the figures of Zhongshan and Qianyou were not seen for more than two months. What does it mean to cry without tears? The Julu King now feels this way, suffocating, endless suffocating. The two handsomes did not meet. He rushed into the territory of Daguang without aggression, and Daguang also had his own plan and he would not pursue it. Therefore, under this inexplicable tacit understanding, it was not directly counted as a war between the two dynasties. As long as the two coaches meet, it is a Korean war. When the two coaches meet, the Giant Deer King immediately retreats, or the two Korean wars are officially opened. Of course, the king of the deer does not want to go to war between the two dynasties, so he must go, and he will leave all the soldiers with the Daewoo emperor. This is a recognition of his sovereignty, otherwise, it is a war. In front of him is the coach of Emperor Daguang. Da Guang Dadu. Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou were right in front of them, and they could be caught by the "stretching of their hands." At the last moment, they were stuck. Anyone was guilty. Or, his face turned red. Ecstatic, this is how the giant deer king feels now. "Xiao forget! ~~~" The red-faced giant deer king shouted at a person who suddenly appeared in front of him. When a person blocking the Deer King appeared in the sky, Princess Qianyou immediately explained to Zhong Shan. "Xiao Wang, the Emperor Daguang Emperor, this man was commissioned 50 years ago. He has a rigorous army and a great strategy. He has never lost a battle. As long as he is in the army, he will go up and fight with his enemies. It is a talented general who is rare in a thousand years, but it is a pity that it was opened 50 years later, otherwise many people expect him to fight with Yi Yan a century ago. "Princess Qianyou explained to Zhong Shan. "Xiao forget?" Zhong Shan frowned at the sky. But at this moment, Ruyan seemed to be quiet, looking at the top, his expression was slightly suffocated and relieved. Xiao Wang, the first of the three is Xiao Wang. There are more and more soldiers behind Xiao Wang. The fit period comes first, followed by the Yuan infant period, and then the Jin Dan period. Around the ruins of Cang Yunzong, suddenly there were countless troops, as if Cang Yunzong''s location had become a battlefield between the two dynasties. "Julu King, you should go back!" Xiao forget to sneer. The redness of the deer king''s face above was red, and his whole body was trembling with anger, but at this time, the war started? Kill it? It is not that the Julu King is incompetent, the key is that Julu King is too taboo, and there are different personal grudges in the war between the two dynasties. "Tears of water dripping red dust, sighing time, it is difficult to find, but you don''t see Lang Jun. I have been drunk for thousands of years, hate my heart, sweetheart ..." In front of Zhong Shan, Ru Yan suddenly sang the song that accompanied her for thousands of years, and the first song that Xiao Bingyi had taught Ru Yan. "Tears of water dripping red dust, sighing time, it is difficult to find, but you don''t see Lang Jun. I have been drunk for thousands of years, hate my heart, sweetheart ..." Nearly 800,000 troops confronted each other. In such a horrendous environment, suddenly there came a song that was extremely resentful and desolate. Singing from a thousand years ago, the soldiers on both sides felt abrupt, and the giant deer king felt abrupt, with a red face, turned his head and looked down. Opposite the King of the Deer, Emperor Guang was heading in the direction. Xiao Wang took the generals, and there were a lot of heads turned to look down. One person beside Xiao Wang had widened eyes and an incredible face. Xiao Wang didn''t turn his head immediately, but suddenly, two tears shed in his eyes, as if he didn''t dare to turn his head. Take a deep breath. "Father handsome!" Xiao Wang shouted with a hint of wonder. The scene of that year was replayed in Xiao forget''s mind. When Xiao Bingyi was awakened, the two righteous sons who entered Xianmen suddenly knelt before the coffin. When Xiao Bing woke up, he would save Ruyan. However, Ru Yan was dead and completely cut off her vitality. Xiao Bingyi took her heart broken, covered her coffin, and removed all nearby residents so that they would not disturb Ru Yan. So far renamed Xiao forget. The two Yoshiko also changed their names and wanted to forget the past. Forget the sad past. In the millennium, two righteous sons, one became the ruler of the Cangyun Sovereign, and the other followed Xiao Wang''s side. He was promoted all the way to the Emperor Guang Guang, and Xiao Wang reached the Governor of the Emperor Guang Guang. The scenery was famous for a while. Once upon a time, Xiao Wang thought he had really forgotten the past, but since he changed his name to "Xiao Wang", he was destined to never forget it again in this life. With two lines of tears, Xiao slowly turned his head. v4 Chapter 89： Last side Chapter 89 The Last Side The giant deer king stared at Xiao Wang with his eyes wide open. The giant deer king was difficult to understand. Even the flushed face was as if he had forgotten it. Xiao forget to cry? In the eyes of Julu King, Xiao Wang is a cold and ruthless person. Looking at all the information found, this person has a very tough heart. It can be described as cold and ruthless, but what is going on now? Cried? That song? Is that the song sung by the ghost? Julu King turned his head to Ru Yan, who was accompanying Zhong Shan. Who was she? Who is this ghost? It is incredible that not only the giant deer king, almost everyone is amazed. Xiao Wang turned his head and looked to the direction of Zhongshan below. His eyes ignored everyone and looked at Ruyan. The four eyes were opposite. As the smoke sang, the two looked at it quietly, as if hundreds of thousands of troops had disappeared, as if the distance in space had disappeared. Xiao Wang just looked at it like that, and stepped towards the square below step by step, towards the place where Ru Yan was. Hundreds of thousands of troops were a commotion, but they were quickly suppressed by the two generals, and no one stopped them. Xiao Wang''s general was always on guard against the sneak attack of Julu King and others. Go down slowly. As Xiao forgets, there is another general. That is one of Xiao Wangyizi. Xiao Wang fell to the ground not far away and slowly walked towards Ruyan. The name followed him very heavily, and the Clan Cloud Sovereign slowly walked over and slowly walked behind Xiao Wang. Stand in a row with that name. Qiushui saw the lord of the past and immediately stepped forward and said, "Grandpa!" grandfather? It turned out that Qiushui was Xiao Wangshui''s grandson. But Xiao forget at this moment, but ignored it at all, and the Sovereign Emperor Cangyun over there also glanced at Xiao Qiushui and gave him a look that he didn''t want to come over. Xiao Qiushui stepped back slightly, his eyes were blank and confused. Xiao forgot to walk step by step until she was not far from Ruyan. When Xiao Qiushui called Xiao forget, except that Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess were slightly surprised, as if the smoke seemed to have been known, they didn''t care at all, just looked at Xiao forget who was approaching slowly. Approaching forward, Xiao forgets that the two lines of tears are dry, and he just looks at the ghost Ruyan like this. "Are you married again?" Ru Yan said lightly. "Hmm" Xiao forgot to nod his head without concealing. "Why don''t you come to me!" Ruyan said lightly. "I thought you were no longer." Xiao Wang took a deep breath. Suddenly, Ru Yan smiled for the first time, and the smile was filled with a feeling of bitterness, a look of finally being relieved. "Ruyan!" Xiao Wang cried softly staring at Ruyan. With a slight smile, Ru Yan said: "I''m tired, this is your token of love, Acacia. Today, I will return it to you." Ruyan gently took out the necklace that had been wrapped around Ruyan''s bones, and slowly handed it to Xiao Wang, and Xiao Wang stretched out a hand. Gently, Ru Yan buckled the acacia in Xiao Wang''s palm. "For thousands of years, I just wanted to see you. In order to see you, I was in Xiaofu for a thousand years. I just wanted to see you and return this acacia buckle to you. Now, I have seen it, and the acacia buckle has been returned to you. My wish is also fulfilled. "Ru Yan said with a smile of relief. The smile, no matter who looked at it, had a desolate feeling, a kind of Xiao Suo feeling. "Ruyan!" Xiao Wang cried softly again, holding Ruyan''s hand in his hand, unwilling to let go. Ru Yan earnestly opened the flute and forgot the palm of his hand: "I should go, thousands of years ago, I should go!" "Ru Yan, don''t go!" Xiao forgetting to catch Ru Yan again. But Ru Yan''s body floated towards the back. "Tears of water dripping red dust, sighing time, it is difficult to find, but you don''t see Lang Jun. I have been drunk for thousands of years, hate my heart, sweetheart ..." As Ruyan sang the first song that Xiao Bingyi had taught her, she drifted toward the back, drifting further and further away. "Ru Yan, don''t go! Ru Yan, don''t go! ..." Xiao Wang suddenly seemed to become a mortal, chasing quickly towards Ruyan, but always unable to catch up. Ruyan sang the song while floating backward, slowly, Ruyan''s figure gradually The lighter and lighter, the lighter and weaker, slowly disappeared in front of everyone. No more, Ruyan has gone, Ruyan has gone to the underworld. Ru Yan has gone, and where he disappears, Xiao keeps chasing, chasing, tears, grabbing his hands, but how to get Ru Yan back from the underworld in the void can only be foolish Running stupid. "Ru Yan, don''t go! Ru Yan, don''t go! ..." When chasing the place where Ruyan disappeared, only one thing was caught, and another was dropped when Ruyan entered the underworld. A picture! The painting by Xiao Bingyi and Ru Yan, and the picture that Zhong Shan saw at Xiao Fu, in the picture, Ru Yan is still so beautiful, so beautiful, with a happy face, gray hair and goose bumps The old man Xiao Bing leaned back, that look, how happy Ruyan was. Xiao Wang only chased this picture. Nothing else. Looking at the picture, Xiao forgets to look at it, and the whole person suddenly kneels down, hugging the picture, tears streaming down, and in his mouth, he speaks vague words that others do not understand. Not far away, the Sovereign Clan Yun and another general knelt there, also in tears. Looking at the two, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and Xiao Bingyi''s two righteous sons. It turned out that the two righteous sons did not forget their righteous father. What about mine? What about my three sons? Zhong Di completely forgot himself, what about Zhong Xuan and Zhong Jiu? What about them? Princess Qianyou''s eyes were a little moist. Looking at where Ruyan disappeared, she said with a slight choke, "Why did Ruyan leave? They all waited for thousands of years and they all met. Why did she leave?" Take a look at Princess Qianyou. Zhongshan grabbed Princess Qianyou''s hand and whispered, "This infatuation has made Ruyan tormented for thousands of years. She is too tired. Do you and I listen to her every day? " "Ru Yan knew that Xiao Bingyi would marry another wife?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan with her eyes widened. "Do you know what''s important? For thousands of years, looking at the still-lit long light, the heart of smoke is also milled once a day, milled once, and milled once more. For thousands of years, Ru Yan was very tired. She also said just now that the millennium is waiting, just to see Xiao Bingyi again. She knows that after the millennium, Xiao Bingyi is not the previous Xiao Bingyi, at least it will not be like thousands of years ago. They can go to Huangquan for each other, at least the current Xiao will forget. Ru Yan also left, with a relief. She left. "Zhongshan said softly. "I don''t understand!" Princess Qianyou shook her head with red eyes. It seems that he is unwilling to accept Zhongshan''s theory. Look at Xiao Xiao, who was holding a portrait crying in the distance, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Previously, Zhong Shan didn''t understand, but she was in the main hall before, and Ruyan sent ''Ten Hall'' to Zhong Shan and said she didn''t When it was needed, Zhongshan realized that Ru Yan had wanted to understand everything before thinking about everything, and also knew what would happen when Xiao Bingyi was seen. He also decided to leave this with a broken heart World. The two armies confronted each other, and most of the governors suddenly forgot to cry in the distance. Everyone has seen Dadu Governor like this for the first time, never before, never seen Dadu Governor like this. Even at this moment, the giant deer king suddenly felt a sense of chaos in time and space, very unreal, very unreal. Look at Xiao Wang with hate, and look at Zhong Shan with hate. The King of Deer finally looks at the 500,000-strong army confronting himself, and the army gathered from farther away. "Let''s go!" The giant deer king took a reluctance, and gave a final order strongly. With this order, he announced his obsession for two and a half months, and the efforts of the two and a half months paid for it. On the king of the deer, he will always leave that defeat! The King of the Deer was gone, and Zhong Shan whispered a sigh of relief. After more than two months of hunting, it was over! But the next thing to face is that there are more troops from the Emperor Daguang. On that side, Xiao Wang no longer cried, but held the portrait like Bao Chongbao, his eyes were a little obsessed, and his right hand gently stroked Ruyan''s portrait, gently touching, gently touching. At this time, from the army, a man, Qiushui''s great disciple, was Qiushui''s great disciple and informed Xiao Wang, but the two masters sent by the Clan Master Sect did not find Xiao Wang''s army. Zhongshan took Qianyou Princess in one direction. But the next moment, a lot of generals stopped in front. Zhongshan headed east, they stopped in the east, and Zhongshan headed west, they stopped in the west, but they would not let Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou go, as if most of the governors had forgotten to deal with it. "Let them go! Let them go!" Xiao forgot to hold the painting, staring at Ruyan''s portrait, and said without looking back. "Yes" the general answered. However, Zhongshan at this moment did not leave. Zhong Shan had to walk to the disciple Xiao Qiushui. Watching Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou, Xiao Qiushui and his big disciples all showed weird expressions. Why didn''t he leave? Zhong Shan walked to Xiao Qiushui and his big disciple, and spread his hands gently. Just stick out your palm. Looking at the two. Xiao Qiushui looked at Zhongshan strangely, this man really had to go in. Xiao Qiushui looked at the suzerain and another general who was kneeling there, and then looked at the grandpa Xiao forget to be hurt alone. In the end, Xiao Qiushui gave his big disciple a look. His big disciple could only take a trace of reluctance, and took out Zhongshan s flag array Bumper Fog Shield and handed it out. Putting down the flag array, Zhongshan Royal Knife, flying gently with Princess Qianyou, in the eyes that Wan Jun did not understand, slowly flew out of Cang Yunzong, and out of the encirclement of Wan Jun. The army looked at Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou who were hunted down by them, and they were let away by the governor in such a big swing. There was a pity in their eyes, and they didn''t understand. Until the silhouettes of Zhongshan and Qianyou flew farther and farther, and gradually disappeared into everyone''s eyes. Zhongshan walked very freely, because Zhongshan came with Ruyan, and Xiao forgets that at this time, it is no longer possible to ''use'' Ruyan to grab Zhongshan. v4 Chapter 90： Dalian Shokai Chapter 90 The Darong Chamber of Commerce Sirius Island, the dynasty dynasty, the hall of longevity. The Changsheng Hall is closed, and the interior is illuminated by the night pearl. The outer periphery of the Changsheng Hall has been set up by the Queen Gan Baoer. Zhongshan sits on the throne, Baoer sits beside Zhongshan. Wei Taizhong, Zhong Zheng, Lin Xiao, and Ying Lan, the four closest people to Zhongshan stood in front. "Zhong Zheng," Zhong Shan cried first. "Father King!" Zhong Zheng stepped forward immediately. "How are you preparing, how are you preparing?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Zheng. "Father, according to your requirements, the thirty most loyal backbones have been selected. They receive the best conditions for cultivation every day. The situation. "Zhong Zheng said immediately. "How about you?" Zhongshan asked. "Children now, the ninth is congenital!" Zhong Zheng said truthfully. "Okay, one month later, we formally set off and went to the land of Shenzhou. The Chamber of Commerce" Rong "was established. The Chamber of Commerce of Da Rong was established to consolidate the world''s resources for the Dalai Dynasty. "Yes." Zhong Zheng answered immediately, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said, "Is it strange?" "Yes, didn''t the father and king say that we would all leave when all of us reached the Golden Dan period?" Zhong Zheng wondered. "Jindan period? Rest assured, I will send Jindan period people to protect you thirty-one personally. Once you reach Jindan period, they will withdraw." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes" Zhong Zheng nodded. No more questions. "I have prepared the maps of the land of the Divine Land, the East and the South, and the trading methods of the Divine Repairmen. I am very familiar with you during this month," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Zheng nodded, and looked at Baoer at the same time, because in Zhong Zheng''s mind, only the mother-in-law should have been to Shenzhou. Seeing Zhong Zheng''s response, Zhong Shan smiled with satisfaction: "To call you all today, in addition to Zhong Zheng going to China, there is one more thing that you need to know." "What?" Ying Lan wondered. "Four years ago, I have been to Divine China!" Zhong Shan said. "Er? Grandpa, when did you go? Why didn''t I know?" Ying Lan was surprised. While others are looking at Zhongshan in a weird way, it''s impossible. Shenzhou is not in the city next door, but across a sea. How could your Majesty pass? In recent years, at most every few days, your Majesty has been facing up. How can it be? Only Baoer showed a smile, knowing that the master had something to tell everyone. "Have you heard of avatars?" Zhong Shan asked. "I know, that''s a fairy trick, Grandpa Aunt, you once said." Ying Lan called immediately. Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "Yes, the immortal means. Once there was an immortal who helped me to make a puppet avatar. My incarnation outside my body can communicate with each other despite being hundreds of miles away," Zhongshan said. And when Zhong Shan was talking, everyone was wide-eyed, unbelief, fairy? "Grandpa, have you seen the fairy?" Ying Lan said with excitement. "Yes, so I went to Divine Land four years ago." Zhong Shan said. "Father, say that, your uncle''s clone has been in China for these years?" Zhong Zheng said with wide eyes. "Yes, he is me, I am him, and what he sees is what I see." Zhongshan was extremely sure. Everyone opened their mouths and did not return to God for a long time. This is too exaggerated! "Father, that is to say, when I go to the land of Divine Land, I can also find you?" Zhong Zheng said immediately. Looking at Zhong Zheng, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Yes, but when contacting me, I still need to hide something. After all, my identity in China is now more sensitive." "Sensitive?" Zhong Zheng wondered. "Get there, you know." Zhong Shan said. "Yes," said Zhong Zheng. Then, Zhong Shan mentioned to you some things about Divine Land, and in the shock of the crowd, they sent everyone away. In the hall, only Zhongshan and Baoer remained. Close the hall door. Zhongshan suddenly said: "Dark Emperor". In the dark corner of the "Master", a sudden response came. "Dark Emperor, mobilize some Jindan period shadow guards from the shadow guard, and go with them, and protect them at all times. When they are in the congenital period, they can understand that once they reach the Jindan period, they will dive. In the dark, they must be protected for all of them. "Zhong Shan said. "Yes," the Dark Emperor answered. "Dark Emperor, go to Shenzhou this time, you can go too. See also the land of Shenzhou, see the heroes in the world." Zhong Shan laughed. "But?" The Emperor revealed a hint of worry. "Oh, are you worried about the Yinyue Dynasty north of Sirius Island?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, the shadow guard has been inserted between the Yinyue Dynasty and the three dynasties. I''ll go ..." Dark Emperor frowned. "Going to the land of Shenzhou is not coming back. To deal with the yin and moon dynasty, it is not the time yet, the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce will immediately open branches and leaves in the land of Shen Zhou. At that time, you will go to the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce every time. The war with the Yinyue dynasty will inform you. The next time you come back, it will be the day of the siege of the Yinyue dynasty. "Zhongshan was extremely sure. "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. "The dragon is entering the sea, the black dragon ascends to heaven, and Shenzhou is a good place. You must take good care of the Dark Emperor." Zhong Shan laughed. "Thank you master!" Answered the Dark Emperor. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. One month later, the Dalai dynasty and Zhong Zheng led the team to form the first batch of senior citizens of the thirty Da Rong chambers of commerce that converged the world''s resources. Along with him, Zhong Zheng took a wolf order, a large amount of elixir, and a large number of Sirius Island specialties as the original capital. Began to develop the market of Divine Land. The Dark Emperor also quietly left. Except for the Prince suddenly disappearing, everything else in the Dalai dynasty remained unchanged. The dynasty dynasty continued to accumulate strength. Wolf cavalry is increasing. Batches of the most powerful soldiers are constantly being trained. Divine land, Daguang Emperor is facing the land boundary, in a valley. "Princess, is Yu Du cleared up?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou opposite. Princess Qianyou grasped Jingshi Xuelian and was urged by the mana in her hand. Jingshi Xuelian released a round of milky white aperture, enveloping Princess Qianyou, and when the peripheral aperture passed through Zhongshan''s body, Zhongshan felt it It feels so comfortable. Bai Guang opened the dream of Qianyou Princess dreamily, her eyes closed slightly. Like a bloom of a orchid, it is very beautiful. "Yu Du is clear, but, sir, can this flower be given to Qian You?" Princess Qian You suddenly looked mischievously. After hearing Princess Qianyou''s words, Zhong Shan frowned and shook her head: "No, this flower is of great significance to me." Jingshi Xuelian was given by the Master to Linger''s dowry. Zhongshan would not let anyone else if it was robbed, even if it was exchanged for precious things. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Princess Qianyou''s instinctively small mouth narrowed. Zhongshan was the first time to see such a young daughter. "Where''s that big sedan?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Hua sedan is fine." Zhong Shan nodded. The flower sedan is intended to be used to pick up the Linger. However, in Zhongshan''s heart, the flower sedan can only be the latest. How can the flower sedan that others have used? The flower sedan that connects Linger can only make a brand new one, and this flower sedan that has been carrying the Princess Qianyou can naturally be given to the Princess Qianyou. Hearing Zhong Shan''s remarks, Princess Qian You handed Jingshi Xuelian to Zhong Shan, and at the same time, she would spend a sedan. She smiled slightly, collected Jingshi Xuelian, took out the huge flower sedan and handed it to Princess Qianyou. With a satisfied smile, Princess Qianyou glanced deep into Huajiao, and folded her hands. "Sir, do you know Jingshi Xuelian''s magical use of God''s knowledge?" Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "God?" Zhongshan wondered. "Mr. doesn''t seem to know yet." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Want to hear the details!" Zhongshan said. "Mr. Jin Dan is fifth, and the next realm is Jin Dan sixth. The so-called Jin Dan sixth is to open up a mud pill palace, condensing self-consciousness into divine knowledge, transcending reality, and performing the magic "Said Princess Qianyou. "I know that." Zhong Shan nodded. "But, sir, do you want to be in a good state of mind?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. "A state of consciousness?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Yes, some people are extremely sharp, like a sword out of a sheath. Some people are as soft as water, and they are eloquent. Some people are like a raging fire, and they are burning. The gods are like towering green trees and have vitality. Some people are gods like the earth behind the earth. They are solid and powerful, sir and you? "Princess Qianyou laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Tian Xingzi didn''t mention Zhongshan much, and Leiyu Chunyang Gong did not mention, God? There are so many different kinds of deities? "Mr. Don''t know anything?" Princess Qianyou suddenly smiled excitedly. It seems very joyful to pick out the lack of Zhongshan. "Also ask the princess." Zhong Shan asked sincerely. "Well, yes, generally, Jindan practitioners do nt have access to such a high level of knowledge, because they have no choice. Most of them are condensed with common deities, and when they become stronger, they can then follow their requirements. Condensed ''root deity'', some condensed as ''sword'', some condensed as ''water'', some condensed as ''fire'', and ''tree'', various, according to their own preferences and Their respective attributes condensed the ''root deities'' with attributes. The so-called root deities are the origin of deities, or the origin of one''s deities. No effect will appear at the beginning, but the role will be more and more in the future. The bigger it is, it is like a person who condenses the ''sword'' as the root god. In the future, with the sword''s **** knowledge, you can cut off a strong god''s sense, make it lose its sense, lose its self-consciousness, and become an idiot completely. , Even, I heard from the Holy Spirit that when the God of God''s defense against Tianwei in the future, there will be powerful magical effects. "Princess Qianyou said. v4 Chapter 91： See you again Chapter 91 "Condensing root consciousness ? Zhong Shan frowned and wondered. "You are not capable of condensing the root consciousness right now. It is my cultivation during the fit period that is enough to begin to slowly condensate the root consciousness. The root consciousness is based on the common consciousness. I have just I feel a little bit of magic. "Princess Qianyou laughed. "What relationship does that consciousness have with Jingshi Xuelian?" Zhongshan wondered. "The root consciousness can be formed by slowly condensing your own consciousness. Another way is to choose some super natural treasures and condense them with high mana as the root consciousness. However, there is that great mana that can refine the heavens. For those who are precious, those kinds of people have long revealed their spiritual knowledge with their spiritual knowledge, so there are very few such people. "Princess Qianyou said. "Jingshi Xuelian can?" Zhongshan was surprised. "Yes, Jingshi Xuelian is one of the few treasures in the heavens and the earth that can purify the heavens and earth treasures and transform them into roots." Princess Qianyou said. "It actually has such a magical effect?" Zhong Shan was surprised. At the same time, Zhongshan can also analyze the meaning of the princess Qianyou''s words and root knowledge, usually self-reunion after the fit period, but with the Pure World Snow Lotus, isn''t it only during the Jindan period? I came out a few realms early to cultivate my root consciousness, and needless to say that I knew it was a big deal. "Yes, but if it does not exceed the treasures of Jingshi Xuelian, it is best not to use its purification as the root god, because once purified, Jingshi Xuelian will also decline, so it is better to directly refine Jingshi Xuelian as the ''root'' "God knows." Princess Qianyou said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Qian You just has a method of purification here, which I had no intention of seeing in an ancient book. Give it to Mr." Princess Qian You laughed. "Thank you Princess." Zhong Shan said immediately. Then, Princess Qianyou explained something for Zhongshan, and Zhongshan remembered it. For the image of the root god, Zhongshan also began to ponder. Wait again. Ten days later, above a white cloud, Princess Qianyou was wearing a male robe and holding a paper fan in her hand, like a handsome man, driving in the clouds and carrying Zhongshan in one direction. "Sir, in front of it is ''Fengling City''. After meeting with Ada and Aer, we will return to Da Luo Tianchao." Princess Qianyou patted her fan and said. "Well, I finally humiliated the mission and brought the princess intact." Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "Yes, thanks to Mr., now, the name of Mr. has passed into the ears of countless people all over the world." Princess Qianyou said. "I''d rather not have this reputation." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou frowned suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "Nianyou!" Princess Qianyou flew Bai Yun to a mountain not far away and stopped. Following Princess Qianyou''s instructions, Zhongshan also saw the valley in the distance. Nianyo, it really is nianyou, Nianyou is no longer a golden clothes, but a dark robe, embroidered with some of the most minimalist flowers on the robe, very beautiful, black clothes wrapped her proud body, more Gives a mysterious beauty. Above the palm of Nianyouyou is a long black whip, one of which is grasped in one hand, while the other is tied to a man in a yellow robe. The man in yellow robe fell, and Nianyouyou stepped on one of his feet. Like a queen, it shows a fundamentally different temperament from the last time. Wildness, yes, is the beauty of wildness. The man in the yellow robe was panicked, but Nianyou was looking at Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou on the mountain not far while subduing the man. It turned out that when Princess Qianyou found Nianyou, Nianyou also found Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan. Stepping on the man in the yellow robe, Nianyou smiled charmingly at Zhong Shan. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s eccentric heart was tense, and she was staring at me again? And her temperament changed quickly. It seemed as if someone had changed in a blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the same appearance and a smile at himself, Zhong Shan would have thought she was another person. Weak, sexy, naughty, wild, how can a woman have so many qualities? "Sir, Nianyouyou came after you?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile at Zhongshan. However, in that tone, I don''t know why there is a hint of sourness. "No, maybe Julu King''s heart is not dead? He wants to catch us. After all, she came from Julu King''s palace." Zhong Shan grinned with a grin on his nose. "King of the deer? Mr. knew that she could not be restrained by the king of deer." Princess Qianyou said, obviously blaming Zhongshan for perseverance. But what can Zhongshan do? Nianyouyou smiled at herself, never thinking of it before. And just then, the man who was **** with a leather whip by Nianyou over there had to take something out of the storage bracelet. Seeing that thing, Zhong Shan and Princess Qianyou looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. Feng Shui Fish? Another Feng Shui fish? Like Xiao Qiushui''s last capture, the yellow feng shui fish is like a New Year''s painting. Nianyouyou held it in his hands with satisfaction, and with a whip in his hand, the man was flung out. The man was relieved, and he flew away in a panic, and disappeared in front of everyone. Nianyouyou got Feng Shui fish, grabbed it in the hand and trembled slightly, as if it had been completely refined, closed it in the hands, and then closed it with a long whip, wound into several circles, and returned to Nianyouyou palm. Leaping in shape, Nianyouyou left an afterimage and flew to Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess. "Eight million Daewoo soldiers were hunted down. You actually came out of Daewoo with a group of old, weak, and sick? So master, you are so good!" Nianyouyou smiled and said immediately. the host? Every move of Nianyouyou has an indescribable taste. Even in the moment when he called Master, Zhongshan did nt feel his bones crisp. "Do you mean me who is old, weak, sick?" Princess Qianyou slaps a fan in her hand and pats it against her palm. Hearing Princess Qianyou''s interruption, Nianyou turned to look at Qianyou Princess dressed in men''s clothing. Touching the leather whip in his hand, Nianyou smiled slightly: "Da Luo Tianchao, Princess Qianyou, I speak to Zhongshan, you better not interrupt." "He''s my man, why can''t I interrupt? It''s you, as a slave woman of Zhongshan, when will it be big or small?" Princess Qianyou said with a finger on the fan. "Oh, Zhongshan, are you her?" Nianyouyou suddenly took out a memory crystal and smiled at Zhongshan. Seeing Nianyouyou''s movement, Zhong Shan frowned. "Nianyouyou girl, what do you want?" Zhongshan stared at Nianyouyou. "Uh, I don''t like this. Zhongshan, don''t follow this girl anymore, what about being my gangster?" Nianyouyou suddenly smiled. Hearing Nianyouyou''s words, Princess Qianyou frowned, not angry, but she showed a strange look. Zhong Shan stared at you, as if thinking something, but not quite sure. "Nianyouyou, when have you met me? How did you know me?" Zhong Shan asked with a hint. Nianyouyou grasped the whip in one hand and wiped the whip with one hand and said, "Don''t you just hit Dayu Julu Wangfu last time, don''t you know?" "I mean, how do you know who I am?" Zhong Shan stared at Nianyou. "As long as you say that you like to read Yoyo, I will tell you immediately." Nyoyo said with a smile. At the same time, the memory crystal was in his hands, as if to record the moving scene. Looking at Nianyouyou''s movement, Zhongshan''s heart was slightly weird. Perhaps, another man couldn''t resist Nianyou''s words with charm. But Zhongshan is different. The red lotus powder and lotus form. All the psychedelic spells and drugs in the world are flying ash. At this moment, the princess Qianyou suddenly waved at the sky, a purple light shot directly from the princess into the sky, and suddenly turned into a huge purple orchid in the sky. "What are you doing?" Nianyouyou stared at Princess Qianyou suddenly. "You said that you like Zhongshan, I''ll tell you." Princess Qianyou danced a fan, and said the same words in homage to Yoyo, but at the moment the tone of naughtiness was revealed. In front of Zhongshan with a bitter smile. "Just say, it''s not a big deal, I just like strange men like Zhongshan, why?" Nianyou smiled charmingly and came over to Zhongshan. Seeing Nianyouyou so direct, Princess Qianyou was slightly surprised. It''s too difficult to deal with this idea. At the moment, however, Zhongshan converged on the smile before him, and a tenderness flashed in his eyes: "How is Qingsi doing now?" How is Qing Si doing? Hearing the suddenly abrupt sentence of Zhongshan, the two daughters were both a little meal, and the princess Qianyou suddenly looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Zhongshan''s words were full of endless tenderness, blue silk, blue silk. Who? The gentleman can only say this when he mentions his wife. Who is this young woman? When Nianyouyou heard Zhong Shan''s words, she looked slightly flustered, but still said, "Green silk? Who is blue silk?" Seeing Nianyouyou''s expression, Zhong Shan suddenly smiled slightly: "I''m relieved to see you. Qing Si is now living well, at least, so good that it makes you jealous." "Huh, Zhongshan, what do you mean?" Nianyouyou looked like a cat suddenly stepping on his tail, and his expression suddenly changed, and the memory crystal in his hand suddenly closed. "Well, no matter what, you brought me the news of Qingsi, thank you, you can go." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Leave? Why should I leave?" Nianyouyou smiled again charmingly. "You will go!" Princess Qianyou folded her fan and smiled softly. When you were thinking about Yuyou staring at Princess Qianyou, Nianyou suddenly changed her expression, turned her head to look into the distance, two black dots suddenly flew in the distance, and suddenly came near. Ah, Ah. Ah Da and Ah Er excitedly blasted from a distance, and in a short time came near, fell on top of the mountain, and stood beside Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess. v4 Chapter 92： Feng Ling Cheng Feng Shui Zhen Chapter 92Fengshui Formation in Fengling City Seeing Ah Da and Ah Er coming, Nianyouyou knew that his advantages suddenly disappeared. In terms of strength, Princess Qianyou and Zhongshan can no longer be absolutely suppressed. Look at the proud princess Qianyou and Ada and Erji who are still excited at the moment. Nianyouyou finally turned her eyes to Zhongshan. Looking at the resolute face of Zhongshan, Nianyouyou suddenly revealed an extremely grieving expression: "Hello heart!" After speaking, Nianyouyou nodded and flew away. Seeing Nianyou walk around leaving this ambiguous words, Zhong Shan had a headache, because Zhong Shan heard from this sentence, he will have to accept endless harassment. "Princess, sir!" Ada and Aer called slightly excitedly. Zhong Shan nodded with a smile, and Princess Qianyou took a long breath. "Ada and Aer, when did you arrive?" Princess Qianyou asked and looked at the two. "We were here a long time ago, and led the soldiers of the Giant Deer King away, and we can no longer find you, so we came to Fengling City earlier, but sir, it is really good. Finally found it, and also forced the Deer King away with the Daguang army. "A Da said excitedly. "Uh? Drive the Deer King off with Daguang''s army? Who said?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Isn''t it? It''s spreading everywhere now, and it is said that Cang Yunzong was handsome against the two dynasties and forced the King of the Deer, wasn''t it the intention of the husband?" Ada wondered. "I don''t have such a god!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Mr. is very god." Princess Qianyou laughed immediately. "What happened to Xiao Xiao, have you heard?" Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue. "Daguang Dadu Governor Xiao forgot, as if he was stimulated by something. He asked Daguang Emperor for cultivation for three years. Daguang Emperor agreed, but Dadu did not leave his post. He still kept it for him and waited for him to return three years later. "Ada said. Zhong Shan frowned slightly: "Xiao Wang, Xiao Wang returned after three years, and his heart burst into bloom, it must be even stronger than before." "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. "Princess, wait for you these days and find that Fengling City has become very unusual." Ada said. "What''s unusual." Princess Qianyou wondered. "That''s it." A big hand turned, and suddenly a yellow feng shui fish appeared in the palm of his hand, exactly the same as he had seized from the man before Nianyouyou. "Feng Shui Fish?" Princess Qianyou surprised. "Yeah, I and I are also lucky. When two people took out and compared each other, they took it over." Ada said. "Oh?" The Qianyou Princess fan wondered. "We asked, and they said that this Feng Shui fish suddenly flew from Fengling City to the Quartet more than half a year ago. How much, where it went, and who was chased by some people, then it is not clear. People who got Feng Shui fish all have Hurry back to Fengling City. "Ada said. "Hurry back to Fengling City?" Zhong Shan frowned doubtfully. "Um, every fan, feng shui fish is related to the feng shui array. As long as there is a feng shui array, every fan has a treasure buried and sealed. Just like the last zombie holy. So these people come to see what kind of treasure . "Princess Qianyou explained. "Yeah, and in Fengling City, it has now spread. Fengshui fish is out a year after Fengshui fish came out of the city. Now people in Fengling City were going to travel far away, and now they are not going out one by one." Ada said. "Not going out?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Now there are more entering the city and less going out of the city. And that Prince Han has arrived in Fengling City," said Ada. "Prince Han absolutely?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yeah, the last time I met in the city of the sky, Yi Yan was going to kill us to marry him. I never thought he was here too. We waited for the princess, so we didn''t show up too much during this time." Ah Er nodded. Road. "Feng Shui array, have you found the source?" Princess Qianyou asked. "No, it is only rumored in Fengling City now, but some time ago I saw Prince Hanze went to a place with a brief roar, and then Prince Hanze took people away, but that place was also killed by Prince Hanze Blocked by the city guards, there may be something to do with Feng Shui. "Er Er said. "What''s your sir?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road. "I don''t care. Now the princess is restored and protected by Ada and Aer. As long as there are no more siege by the army a few months ago, there should be no taboo." Zhong Shan smiled shrugged. "Then let''s see how?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan. This is to seek Zhongshan''s opinion. This kind of decision, if in the past, Princess Qianyou will certainly not seek other people''s opinions, but this time they asked Zhongshan. Ada and Aer didn''t feel anything, but Zhongshan realized it and said to Princess Qianyou: "It''s all up to the princess." "Okay, let''s go and see what Feng Shui array is. It is rare to build a Feng Shui array in the city." Princess Qianyou said curiously. Standing outside Fengling City, Zhongshan looked at an ancient city in the distance. Listen to Ada said that this city existed earlier than the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, as if it had appeared a long time ago. Fengling City looks like Wushuang City, but it looks simpler than Wushuang City, and the entire city wall is yellow. It is not difficult to enter Fengling City, as long as you show a Daguang Emperor''s identification card, Ada and Aer are ready. Moreover, Fengling City is located inside the Daguang Emperor Dynasty and also belongs to the hinterland. There is basically no war here, so the city guard is too lazy to check everyone who entered the city. In Fengling City, there are also countless red and blue areas, similar to Wushuang City, and there are many floating islands. Led by Ada and Er, the four quickly came to a very hidden valley, with a red light curtain outside the valley, indicating that this was a forbidden area. "Princess, this is what we just bought." A Er said. "From here, you can directly see where Prince Hanze went last time." Ada explained. "Where?" Princess Qianyou frowned. Led by Ada and Aer, everyone stood on top of a mountain. "Princess, that''s it!" Ah Er pointed one direction in the distance. There, it turned out that there were a large number of soldiers guarding, guarding in that red light curtain, the red light curtain is very large, its ground diameter, at least a hundred miles. "Have you been in?" Asked Princess Qianyou. "Not yet. Although there are feng shui fish, we are worried about an accident, so we will make a decision when the princess comes back." Ada said. "Slap, slap, slap ..." Staring into the distance, patting the palm with a folding fan, Princess Qianyou frowned slightly, doing analysis in general. At this moment, Zhong Shan just saw a dark shadow passing by, and actually flew in a lot of the sight of the armor. "Nianyou, princess, that''s Nianyou!" Ada said immediately. "She just grabbed a feng shui fish, just want to go in and see?" Princess Qianyou frowned as she looked at the distance. "Princess, let''s go in too." At this moment, the voice of Zhongshan suddenly came from behind Princess Qianyou. Frowning and looking around, Princess Qianyou''s eyes brightened, because in this short period of time, Zhongshan had put on a large light soldier''s armor, which was robbed by Zhongshan during his previous escape. With a slight smile, Princess Qianyou said, "Okay!" Outside that forbidden area, a large number of Daguangcheng guards were surrounded, but inside, there was no one to disturb, and only a little around, Zhongshan mixed into the inside. Inside, there are mountains, which form a circle very regularly. There are a total of sixty-four mountain peaks, which are surrounded by an open space in the center. The circular valley below is covered with weeds and looks very deserted. Just north of the mountainside, a terrace protrudes. Above the terrace, there is a hut, there is a small pool outside the hut, and some stone tables and benches. On one of the stone benches, a man was sitting cross-legged at this moment. The man was in white, with white hair, eyes closed slightly, his face was very clean, and his eyebrows and lashes were all white. Sitting cross-legged on a lotus-shaped stone bench, with a silver whisk in the right hand, holding the whisker in the left hand, lying flat on both knees, as if practicing, as if resting. Nianyouyou in a black robe stood on a mountain not far away, clutching the leather whip, his brows locked, his eyes gazed at the white robe man on the terrace in surprise. When Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou and others came, Nianyouyou''s eyes brightened and her body shape jumped to Zhongshan. "Why? No treasure found?" Princess Qianyou smiled. "I''m looking for Zhongshan, but I''m not looking for you!" "Naughty girl, can you gain something?" Zhong Shan asked Nianyou. "Master, that guy bullied me! You want to help me get revenge!" Nianyouyou suddenly became extremely wronged. Looking at Nianyou''s suddenly changing expression, Zhongshan was speechless for a while. This idea is not only changeable in temperament, but also familiar. "I''m just a Jindan period. You can''t fight it. Didn''t I die when I went?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. However, Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan for a while, because this was not the first time. One hundred try Bailing''s charm, why did it fail when he arrived at Zhongshan? Just now, if other men, even those who are strong during the fit period, will rush into the face to avenge themselves, why does Zhongshan come down again and again? Seeing that Zhongshan was all right, Nianyou''s expression changed, and he regained his appearance as a queen. He looked at Zhongshan with a look, and then looked around Zhongshan. "Sure enough, as sad blue silk said, you are really different." Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan and finally admitted to knowing sad blue silk. "However, the more I like it, the more I like it!" Nianyouyou suddenly looked up, with a hint of teasing smile, as if she did not believe in evil. v4 Chapter 93： Ancestor Chapter 93 Seeing Nianyou''s tone changing suddenly and suddenly, Zhong Shan''s eyebrows froze slightly, and some weird looking at Nianyouyou, who actually cultivated such a curse, looks is only one aspect, and the other is Nianyou''s temperament Unpredictable, people can''t understand what kind of person she is. Similarly, such a woman will never feel boring as a lover. Princess Qianyou looked at Nianyouyou, her brows slightly locked. At this time, two black robes appeared again on a mountain in the distance. The sudden appearance of the two also caught everyone''s attention. Zhong Shan ignored the thoughts beside him and looked at the two. Evil! The eighth Moro! Last time I broke into the tomb of the zombie saint, the first eight demons that confronted Huiguang Luohan, and the evil spirits. "It''s been a long time since I read you!" Xie Yuan in the distance suddenly laughed. "Evil?" Nianyou''s expression changed, and then a strange look suddenly appeared in his eyes. "You remember me, that''s good, I thought you forgot it!" Xie Xie Xie Xie smiled. "How could I forget it, just that the slave family was bullied just now!" Nianyouyou said with aggrieved expression. "Oh? Who''s so capable and bullied you?" Evil uncle glared. "That''s him!" Nianyouyou was humane in white on the terrace. With a single finger, everyone''s eyes turned to the white man on the mountainside again. "Okay, the eighth day, beheaded him." Xie Ling said very directly. "Yes!" The first eight demons behind the evil spirit answered Rome. At the beginning of the eighth day, the demons flew up and flew up to the sky above the circular valley. With a draw of a huge sword on the back, they shot at the white robe man. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess both watched carefully, but Nianyouyou showed a scheming smile. When the eighth demon Luo flew up, the man in the white robe halfway up the mountain suddenly opened his eyes. The eyes opened slowly, and a pair of silver-grey pupils were exposed. The moment his eyes opened, Zhong Shan suddenly saw a sorrow more than death from his silver-gray pupil. At this glance, it seemed as if it had infected everyone. The first eight moves of the Great Sword were a little stunned, while the others were a little dazed. Zhong Shan''s heart was so tight, a terrible guy, with a look, was actually lethal. "His ~~~" The princess Qianyou, who had returned to God, took a breath. Ada and Aer are also tight in their hearts. The two suddenly look dignified. They are the evil spirits in the distance, and they stare at the white-robed man with eyes narrowed. Maybe it was just for a long time, but now the evil spirits are Really face up to the white robe man. Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan all the time and found that Zhongshan was actually the most cholera-free person among the white robes. Why? "You are not my opponent, let''s go!" The man in the white robe gave a glance at the first eight magic roads. "Hum!" Chu Ba Mo Luo snorted, and the huge sword in hand was severely chopped down towards the white robe man. A sword was cut off, and the flames around the eighth magical dragon suddenly seemed to become fierce. Not only was the flames around the eighth magical dragon, but the entire valley was surrounded by that sword. man. Seeing the powerful blow, the man in the white robe didn''t panic or even dodge. The right hand flicked the dust, and the dust whisked to the bend of the left arm, while the left hand squeezed out an orchid finger and slowly put it in the eyebrow. Office. "Boom ~~" The falling sun was caught, and in the middle of the air, a white robe figure suddenly appeared, with one hand up and catching the sun with one hand, and when the sun was stopped, the surrounding flame environment suddenly disappeared and became white. The figure of the robe grabbed the great sword of the eighth mo Luo. One hand, one left hand caught the blow of Chuba Mo Luo? Who is that? Is that white robe man? No, the man in the white robe was still sitting on the stone bench, still holding the dust in his right hand, holding the orchid in his left hand and placing it on his brows. But the man who catches the sword of the first eight demons in the sky is exactly the same as him? Could it be twins? The man who touched the sword of Chuba Mo Luo, holding the blade of the giant sword in his left hand, and hit the stomach of Chuba Mo Luo with his right palm. "Boom ~~~" On the eighth day of the eighth Mo Luo flew upside down. When he flew ten miles away, his body suffocated, he stopped, and looked at the man in the air in horror with a look of horror. At this time, the man in the white robe in the air gradually faded and became lighter and lighter, as if invisible, and suddenly disappeared. No, the man in the sky suddenly disappeared. Only the man on the square bench looked exactly like him. The man''s left hand was slowly lowered from his brows, and he looked faintly at the eighth dwarf that was flying in the distance. "Thank you for your mercy!" The eighth demon Roman said respectfully to the man in the white robe. When I heard Chu Luo Mo Luo said, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Thank you for your mercy. So, what was the man who was blocking the eighth mo Luo just now? How is this going? Become an identical self and defeat the opponent? This, this is too exaggerated. "Sir, this may have something to do with his sense of root." Princess Qianyou explained to Zhongshan immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. The first eighth day had already flown in front of the evil one, and the evil one looked at the white robe man on the mountainside in suspicion. The white robe man was too strong. The eighth day is the Emperor Realm. "Juyanyanyang, are you from the Nether Heaven?" The man in the white robe said lightly. "Yes," the Eighth Demon Roman answered. "Protect this person in this way, you are a devil boy." The man in the white robe looked at the evil spirit. "Yes," the evil spirit stared at the man in the white robe. "The demon seed, the previous devil reborn, disrespectful," said the white-robed man. However, the evil spirit did not answer the man in the white robe, because the disrespect before the person in front of him is not the current self, but the devil of the previous life. After speaking, the man in the white robe looked back at you. Nianyou frowned. "A real person in the longevity world?" The man in the white robe asked. "Yes." Nianyo answered. "You are like your Master!" The man in the white robe shook his head. "Seniors know me?" Nianyou said strangely. "You have a pulse, a single pass, is there any other possibility?" The man in the white robe said. Nianyouyou frowned, without refuting. "Two sacred places, the Nether Heaven and the Longevity Realm, are all here. Providence, it seems that the seal here will be uncovered soon, but I promised that person to wait here for millennia and four months , I wo nt care after four months. You will come back in four months. The man in the white robe said lightly. Waiting for millennia? There was a chill in Zhongshan''s heart for thousands of years? How many millennia does a person have? In the whole world, the highest person in Shou Yuan is such a person in the heavenly pilgrimage, and there is only Longevity Shou Yuan. This person sits for a thousand years for a promise? How much Shouyuan has he squandered? Zhong Shan was surprised, while others were equally surprised. What kind of monster is this old guy? "Yes, senior, dare to ask the senior name." Nianyouyou stared at the man in the white robe. "My name is" Xuanyuan "." After that, the man in the white robe closed his eyes again. Sit cross-legged peacefully. Looking at Xuan Yuan with his eyes closed, everyone was frowning, but they all knew that this man was powerful. Four months later? In the distance, the evil spirits stared at Xuan Yuan, and they didn''t know what to think. Suddenly his head was lifted with a wicked smile, and he flew to Zhongshan not far away. "Nianyouyou, these years, you still have nt found your buddies? I heard that you have to find a buddhist buddy to continue your practice. How about I be your buddy?" Evil smiled. "How did you know?" Nianyouyou''s expression changed, but she asked with a smile, and that smile would definitely kill a idiot. "Although the practice methods of the longevity world are never leaked, after all, some characteristics are seen by the people who care, especially your pulse, so special." The evil spirit stared at Nianyou, who wanted to swallow her appearance. "That''s unfortunate, Yoyo has found it not too long ago." Nianyouyou revealed a trace of regret. "Who?" Xie Xi raised a frown. "That''s him" Nianyou suddenly pointed at Zhongshan Road. Seeing Nianyouyou pointing, Zhongshan was speechless for a while, and the woman was indeed a disaster. "He? What kind of thing is he?" Xie Ling smiled. "What are you doing?" Princess Qianyou looked angrily at the evil spirit. Seeing the inexplicable confrontation between the evil spirit princess and the princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan raised an eyebrow and said, "The respect of the previous life, the skin of this life." The evil spirit looked down on himself, and there was no need to give him a face. When he saw Princess Qianyou confronting him, Zhongshan helped the Princess Qianyou naturally. Without a dirty word, he pointed directly at the weakness of evil spirit. In poisoning is enough. The word Zhong Shan directly said that the evil spirit relies on the image of the previous life, but this life is just a sacral skin, facing the scenery of the previous life. "You, okay ..." The evil sister was flushed with Zhong Shan''s words. When Princess Qianyou heard Zhong Shan helping herself, she smiled. Looking at this scene with satisfaction, Nianyouyou suddenly rose up. "Zhongshan, I have left in advance, I will come back to find you!" Nianyou flew far, leaving a word of challenge in the air. Hearing the words left when Nianyouyou left, Xie Ling frowned, looking at Zhongshan, her expression moved slightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking. "Let''s go, the eighth day." The evil spirit took the eighth day and flew away from the other direction. After seeing the two parties leaving, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, looking at the direction in which the two parties left, and looking at the strong Xuanyuan sitting there. Zhong Shan said, "Princess, let''s go back. For at least four months, Xuan Yuan is there, and no one can break the ''seal'' in his mouth." "Um" Princess Qianyou looked at Xuanyuan and nodded. I wanted to come to that Prince Han Han and knew this, so I left with confidence. It''s just that Xuanyuan has been sitting there for thousands of years, hasn''t the Great Emperor Emperor found it? v4 Chapter 94： Mud Buddha Reappearance Chapter 94Reproduction of Mud Bodhisattva After Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess left, Xuan Yuan suddenly opened her silver-grey eyes when everyone was gone. "Well, everyone is gone, come out!" Xuan Yuan said lightly. There was no one around, and then, on the terrace on the mountainside where Xuan Yuan was located, suddenly one person was gradually highlighted, and it was very strange. A man in a black robe. The whole body was shrouded in a black robe, and he could not see his slightest appearance. "You''re not him? Who are you?" Xuan Yuan frowned slightly. "The master is dead, you can call me ''Mud Bodhisattva''." The man in black robe said lightly. Mud Bodhisattva, the Mud Bodhisattva that Zhongshan used to go to the wolf field actually appeared here. "Also called Mud Bodhisattva?" Xuanyuan wondered. "One of my veins and one single pass is called Mud Bodhisattva." Mud Bodhis said lightly. "Well, what do you mean?" Xuan Yuan said. "I have come to inform you that there is no one to take over from you. This seal has been in existence for 10,000 years and the limit of days has passed. It will undoubtedly be broken. This seal of the city is also set up for this seal. We have dragged it for thousands of years, it is a blessing or a curse. The blockade of this 10,000-year time has washed away all the implication of my veins. "Mu Bo said lightly. "What is the seal underneath?" Xuan Yuan said to Mud Bodhisattva. "One thing that shouldn''t have appeared in this world. If you are interested, you can stay and watch. If you are not interested, you can leave at any time." Mu Bo said. "After four months, won''t you stay?" Xuan Yuan stared at Mu Bo. "It took me ten thousand years to wash away the involvement with it. I naturally don''t want to provoke it anymore. I just came to tell you that you can go at any time without being bound by the old agreement." Mud Buddha lightly said. "In the past, I promised you, Master, that if I sit for a thousand years, will I give up in the last four months, and I will leave after four months, but during these four months, I will keep my promise." Xuan Yuan Dandan said. Then, he closed his eyes gently and stopped paying attention to the mud bodhisattva. "Follow you." Mud Boss said softly, and then disappeared in place. Fengling City, in a big mansion. The evil wren sat in the hall, extended his right index finger and middle finger, and slowly placed it on the brows. Eyes closed slightly, as if something was brewing. At the beginning of the eighth Mo Luo stood aside, his frown slightly. Staring at the evil fingertips. Suddenly, from the evil eyebrow''s eyebrow, a black gas slowly erupted, and the black gas suddenly gathered and scattered. Inside the black gas, a black core the size of a nail, like a seed, exuded a black radiance. The black nucleus stopped at the fingertips of the evil spirits, exuding faint black gas. Opening your eyes slightly, Xie Xie Xie Xie smiled. "Master, this is the magic species?" Chu Ba Mo Luo asked, staring at the black core. "Yes, every devil boy has this devil. Some people use it to speed up their own practice. Some people plant it on others. Once they plant it on others, it won''t be long before they can control that person''s thoughts. He was enslaved by me and became my female slave. "Xie Xie smiled. "Young Master, want to plant this magic seed on Nianyouyou?" Chu Ba Mo Luo said. "Yes, I read Yoyo, a real person in the longevity world, a body of dedication. If I do nt plant, would nt I be sorry for the only one of my kind? Dare to play with me, hum, after she becomes my slave, I want her to kneel Begging, please be my favor, ha ha ha ha. "The evil spirit was excited for a while. "Although the young master has only one demon species, if you read it, it is not a shame." Nodded at eighth. "Have shame? Actually, what I want to plant is Master Yoyo, but her master is too strong, but it doesn''t matter. With my training, Yoyo will be the same as her Master sooner or later." . Fengling City, inside a large hall. Prince Han Jue, sitting on the top, Mr. Zuo and Mr. Right, and several officials in front of him reported to Prince Han Jue. "Prince, ours, saw Princess Qianyou yesterday," an official said. "Princess Qianyou?" Prince Han Jue frowned. "Yes, it should have just arrived. It might be coming from the Feng Shui array," said the official. "Come for that thing too? Oh, don''t care about her for the moment." Prince Hanze thought for a while. "Yes," said the official. "Is it detected?" Prince Han said. "No, the Feng Shui array seems to have existed when the Daguang Emperor was founded, and His Majesty ordered that every city owner not to harass," said the official. "When Daguang was founded, a man named ''Mud Bodhisattva'' appeared. He helped Daguang conquer ten cities. The only requirement was that he must not harass that forbidden area for 2,300 years. Now it is time. .I''d like to see what is buried under this feng shui burst. "Prince Han Jue frowned. "Report ~~" There was a sudden announcement outside the hall. Everyone looked outside. An official quickly ran in from outside the hall, and the officer was holding a black post. "Her Royal Highness, a black robe man suddenly appeared outside, claiming to be ''mud bodhisattva''. Let me give this message to you. The villain felt strange to this person and immediately sent this message," said the official. "Hoo ~~" Prince Hanjue quickly stood up. Mud Buddha? "What about people?" Prince Han Jue asked immediately. "Gone, give me the post, and people suddenly disappear." The official said. "Bring it," Prince Han said immediately. The officials quickly handed it to the prince. Prince Han Jue looked at the post, his brows froze, and his eyes were horrified. "Prince, what''s the matter?" Mr. Zuo next to him asked immediately. Prince Han Jue passed the post to Mr. Zuo, and I saw the post: In the Feng Shui array, the seal ''Octapole End of the Sky'', the world is the most fierce, is sealed for thousands of years. The entire Fengling City is Feng Shui''s extinction. Four months later, the eight-pole sky ends, and the creatures are painted with charcoal. Within April, everyone can leave the city to accumulate merits. At this point, it is up to you to do or not to do it. Prince Han Jue''s expression was uncertain, and Mr. You also walked to Mr. Zuo and looked carefully, both of them frowning. "Prince!" The two gentlemen put down their posts and looked at Prince Han. "What do the two gentlemen think?" Prince Han Jue frowned. "It should be announced that it is left to God to leave and leave," Mr. Zuo said. "Should wait until the last few days to announce it, and now announce it, for fear of causing unnecessary confusion and some disgusting actions." Mr. You said. "Okay, then wait until the last few days." Prince Han Jue nodded. "Yes" the two answered immediately. A month later, inside a hall in Fenglingcheng Valley. Princess Qianyou is dressed in men''s clothing, with a paper fan in her hand, and smiles slightly: "Sir, would you miss you to come to you today?" After hearing the question from Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Every few days, Nianyouyou would come again. Why did Nianyouyou come, and Zhongshan could guess. Nianyouyou would prove her charm, or she was in her. The eyes are just a tool for firmness, just that her charm is always ineffective after encountering herself, making Nianyou very struck. For such a confident and self-strengthening woman, this kind of blow can''t stand it, not only A sense of frustration is more skeptical of past beliefs. She wants to indulge herself, to prove that she was right before, to strengthen her Taoism. However, if I have the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra, how could I be addicted to it, which is the place where I ca nt understand it. "Princess, what''s that Feng Shui Fish?" Zhong Shan immediately switched off the subject, and it would never be wise to talk about one woman in front of another. Seeing Zhongshan split, Princess Qianyou also smiled and said no more: "Feng Shui fish is actually part of a Feng Shui formation. As for why it left Fengling City, it means that Feng Shui formation has changed, but No matter what changes occur, this feng shui fish comes from that feng shui array. It contains the imprint of the feng shui array. The feng shui array is ever-changing. Sometimes the feng shui fish can play a very important role in opening the feng shui array. Killing battles can also turn danger into safety with Feng Shui fish. " "So, we haven''t got enough feng shui fish, we have to find it again," Zhong Shan said. "But where are the millions of people in Fengling City? Where did you go last time? I and Luck also found it by luck. People who have feng shui fish now don''t hide it?" A Er worried. Road. "No, I know one person, he must have." Princess Qianyou admits. "Reading Yoyo?" Ah Er said strangely, it was rare to rob her? "No, Xiao Qiushui!" Princess Qianyou said. "Xiao Qiushui?" Er Er said strangely. "Yes, I''ll give you his portrait right away. You search in Fengling City. He caught Feng Shui fish and will definitely come to Fengling City. Now maybe he is already in a certain corner." Princess Qianyou said with a look of self-confidence. . "Yes" Ah Er answered immediately. "Sir, Nianyou is here again." Ada came in from outside the hall. "Princess, you describe Xiao Qiushui to Er Er, I''ll go and see." Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded, but her brows were raised, apparently not very friendly to the arrival of Nianyouyou. Walked outside the hall and saw Nianyouyou, Zhongshan stayed for a while. Why is Nianyouyou dressed up? v4 Chapter 95： fighting Chapter 95 Nianyouyou''s hair was **** and she was wearing a man''s clothing. No, it should be exactly the same as the princess Qianyou, with a paper folding fan in her hand, a slight pat, and a graceful and graceful female figure. In front of Zhongshan, Nianyou smiled, showing a chic and elegant beauty in his expression. This idea of ??learning people, it really is to learn one like one, in a blink of an eye the emperor Qianyou princess men''s heroic posture imitation and vivid imitation. Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth: "Nianyou, we just want to go out, do you want to be together?" Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Nianyouyou was slightly curious, because the previous time, Zhongshan was not this attitude. Seeing you''re out of reach, but this time changed your attitude? "Of course I''m going," Nianyouyou said, blinking her eyes. At this time, Princess Qianyou also took A Er out. Seeing Nianyouyou''s dress, Princess Qianyou froze slightly. Then he smiled and said, "Why, you want to learn me?" "Who has learned you? I just look at how attractive this man is to Zhongshan." Nianyouyou drew a fan and contended. Looking at the second daughter, Zhong Shan smiled a little. Zhong Shan had no initial rejection of Nianyou, because from these contacts, although Nianyouyou is an ancient and strange person, she is not a person with a bad heart. It is important that I have learned several times that Sadness can revenge, thanks to Nianyou''s help. That being the case, why does Zhong Shan reject her? Noisy, no loss. Next, Er Er took the order and searched for Xiao Qiushui in Fengling City, but Zhong Shan took the second daughter into a commercial area for shopping, and A Nature followed him as a bodyguard. Along the way, Princess Qianyou and Nianyouyou quarreled with each other. This way, the words were speared with a stick and the words were not dirty, but sharp and unusual. And along the way, there is no repetition. On the one side, Ada, the cold sweat that I heard, why is the mantra spoken from the second daughter so powerful? Too powerful. Sure enough, the fight between two women is the most horrible, especially the two women with high intelligence. Ah Da''s cold sweat is direct, and Zhong Shan sounds like it. This subtle sentence was used by the two women to compare each other. It is really too cursed. Just let this eloquence. They said that they must win the army. Zhong Shan was at the forefront. Although the two women were fighting each other, they each smiled at each other and looked harmonious. This scene looks to others, but it seems that the four are mainly Zhong Shan, and the two stunning women dressed next to them are their wives. A corner of this business district is far away. The evil spirit looked at the distance, and a dry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The two evil days are also known. Those who are with Nianyou are actually the princess of the Great Luo Tianchao Qianyou. Zhongshan, a small Jindan period man, actually let the princess of the dynasty, and the real person in the Holy Land deal with him like this, this boy, really had a good luck. Behind the evil spirit, there are two men, one of which is the first eight evil spirits, and the other is a man with a face-like appearance. "See? It''s the one on the right, the woman is dressed in men''s clothing." The evil sister pointed at Nianyou Road in the distance. "The devil is assured, I know it, but afterwards ..." the man with a look like that smiled. "Rest assured, what I have said will naturally be fulfilled, and once it is done, I will give you a token to introduce you into the Nether Heaven for you." Evil evil smiled. "Thank you Mojun, thank you Mojun." The man in the city look excited. "What about things?" "This, this is a special product of Fengling City, and it only grows in this city. It is also the best quality" Moyu Tianwei "in my shop." The man who looked like a city horse immediately took out a black flower, such as Flower-like objects. Moyu Tianwei has eight petals. The petals are like foxtails. They are erected softly and at the same time, they exude a very delicate fragrance. "Tianwei? Fengling City specialty is really different. According to legend, a Tianwei survives in the world for no more than a month." Xie Ling looked at that Mo Yu Tianwei strangely. "Yes, Fengling City has various tails. Tianwei has a peculiar scent. It smells refreshing, refreshes the mind, and even nourishes the mind. However, its disadvantage is that it can only survive for one month. Twelve commercial districts, this commercial district is only owned by my shop. "Okay, it just happens to be black, and there is also a kind of black gas at the stamen." Xie Ling smiled. Then, the evil seed suddenly showed its demons at the fingertips, and the demons slowly deformed, as if it turned into a blue smoke, and was slowly attached to the flower stamen of the end of Moyu. "Devil, what are you?" The man in the city asked puzzled. "You don''t care too much. They just need to sell the Mo Yu Tian Mei to her in the store, and remember to keep the traces out and not be seen by them. Otherwise, not only can''t get into the Nether Sky, I Destroy your entire clan. "Evil uncle glared. "Yes," shouted the man from the city. The man in the city hall immediately went back to prepare, but Xie and the eighth-birth devil fell out of sight with a smile. The place of Zhongshan. Zhongshan smiled as the two women clashed against each other. Although lip-sparing, they were extremely elegant. Ada''s heartfelt chill was a treat to Zhongshan for a long time. It''s a lot of fun to occasionally insert a few words. "Princess, grab the folding fan made of this keel, and it looks really handsome." Nianyouyou was just taken away by Princess Qianyou, and she was unwilling. "The deaf can hear you, you are sincere." Princess Qianyou replied immediately. "It''s all you see through, you really are a worm in my stomach." Nianyouyou said in return. "It''s so kind of you to speak like this!" Princess Qianyou said again. If you don''t listen to the dry tone of the two, you definitely think that the relationship between the two women is very friendly, but in the run of your sentence and my sentence, the two keep talking to each other''s things, and then look unwillingly. Look at what you have lost. Ada was afraid, but Zhong Shan smiled and said, "What shop is that in front of you?" Zhong Shan interrupted the second daughter''s tongue battle and looked at the weird shop together. Tianwei Tower! "Sir, this is a special product of Tianwei Tower and Fengling City. It is only available here. One smell of Tianwei can make people refreshed and even nourish people''s consciousness. Only after Tianwei grows up can they only survive. One month, so it can''t be sold outside. "Ada explained immediately. "Oh? Is there such a rare treasure? Let''s see." Zhong Shan stepped in immediately. The two women followed closely, and A Nature followed. As soon as he entered the store, Zhongshan saw a large number of shelves in the store, but above all the shelves, there was a kind of strange flower. Eight petals, such as the petals of a fox''s tail, come in all colors, red, yellow, blue, and green. "Four are from outside. This is a special product of Fengling City. In the entire business district, only my store has one. Don''t miss it." The man in the city who had been bought by the evil spirit immediately stepped forward and laughed. "Outside? How do you know we are from outside?" Zhong Shan looked at the shop owner strangely. The shop owner frowned slightly, but immediately smiled and said, "Because the locals will not enter Tianwei Tower, everyone may have it, which is why Tianwei Tower is less in Fengling City." "Oh!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "I heard that the sky tail here can nourish people''s consciousness?" Nianyouyou asked. "Yes, the Tianwei here is the most complete and the best in Fengling City," said the shop owner. "The best?" Nianyou wondered. "This is the best in my shop, Moyu Tianwei. It is also the only Moyu Tianwei in the past six months. It is really time for the four to come. If it is half a month later, even if you buy it, it will fade. The owner said. He said that the black flower in which the evil spirit hid the devil''s seed was found in his hand. "Black? So ugly?" Nianyouyou flashed impatience in his eyes. Hearing Nianyouyou''s words, the shop owner opened his mouth open, anxious. The devil wants to sell herself to her, so why not send her? But why doesn''t she? "You feel ugly, I don''t think, boss, how much is it?" Princess Qianyou smiled. Hearing Princess Qianyou said, the shop owner was even more anxious. It''s messy. "I just said ugly, but didn''t say no, how much is the boss?" Nianyouyou said immediately. Seeing that Nianyouyou was asking again, the shop owner said with delight: "20,000 high-quality spirit stones." "I want it. I''ll give you 20,000 top-quality spirit stones." Princess Qianyou said. The shop owner was depressed again and thought for a while: "But this girl ..." "Yeah, I want it first." Nianyouyou quarreled immediately. "You only said Do nt say no before. You did nt say yes. I said yes first. Princess Qianyou immediately laughed. With a word from Princess Qianyou, she ran back the words the owner wanted to say. Looking at the second daughter, her mouth was depressed. "You asked the boss, would you sell it to me, or would you sell it to me?" Nianyouyou smiled immediately. The shop owner is of course willing to sell to Nianyouyou, but it is too obvious to say it, and it will be bad if it is seen. "This ..." The shop owner looked at the second woman with a hint of sorrow. "Boss, I want it first, the rules of business and commerce, come first, then come, you give me." Princess Qianyou said. The two women did not choose to increase the price, nor did they choose to use Meishu, because for Nianyouyou, the owner of the shop is not qualified, and the increase in price is foolish. The two women walked all the way not once or twice, and once again prepared to "speak" that Moyu Tianwei into their own hands with a sharp tongue. v4 Chapter 96： Three thousand roses Chapter 96 Three Thousand Roses The two women kept on talking, and you said one thing, and I said one thing, and never repeated, they both wanted to convince people by reason. It is a habit for Ada to stand on one side. Just when I didn''t hear anything, and Zhong Shan was also happy to see the second woman quarrel. Only the shop owner was sweating coldly at this moment, feeling the second daughter you say one by one, my heart is full of fear, I really want to put Mo Yu Tianwei in the hands of Nianyouyou, but, but I dare not, how to stop Stop her and stop. The two women are now fighting for a spiritual victory. As for the quality of things, it doesn''t matter anymore. "Two, I think it''s my decision." The shop owner couldn''t bear it anymore. After listening to the two women clamoring, and still choosing the customers themselves, looking at the righteousness, the goods were pushed past and pushed back again and again and again. "Okay, boss, you need to be serious." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yeah, I said so much just now, don''t let me down." Nianyouyou also stopped. At this time, Zhongshan also found a trace of something wrong, but where did the error come from? The owner of the shop looked at Nianyouyou several times, as if she wanted her to buy it. Also, the real family in this spiritual city has a tail, so that the shop is only open to foreigners? Not necessarily, at least there is no place to live. Anyway, Zhong Shan gave Ada a look. Ada nodded slightly and cast a little at hand. "Ouch ~~~" The shop owner suddenly covered Dan Tian. A look of pain. "Boss, boss, what''s wrong with you?" A clerk immediately ran up to help. The boss''s head sweated coldly, and the two women frowned and looked at Ada. The boss didn''t find Ada''s shot, but the second woman found it. Look at Ada strangely, and look at Zhongshan. "I don''t know. Zhenyuan suddenly turned aside just now. No, I have to adjust my interest rate. Otherwise, it will be bad if you go into trouble." The boss said in pain. It seemed as if it was difficult to speak. The "boss, boss" clerk immediately helped the boss into the interior. As soon as he got to the inner room, the shop owner seemed a little better. Looking at Mo Yu Tianwei in his hand, he was startled: "You go back and sell this Mo Yu Tianwei to the woman on the right. Quick, even if you do nt want money, To give her. " "Yes" the clerk ran out with a little doubt. However, when the clerk came out, she was dumbfounded, because now the two women are standing on a straight line, a line from north to south, right? At this time there is still fart right, only front and back points. "The boss asked me to sell it to you." The clerk whispered a blank voice. Upon hearing the clerk''s return, the second woman immediately stepped forward again. "Give me." Nianyou said. "Give me," said Princess Qianyou. The clerk looked at the second daughter with a strange look in her eyes. To whom did the boss say it before? But no matter to whom, they are all together. "Uh, whoever you give me more money, I''ll give it to me." The clerk said immediately. Obviously I can''t find anyone, I decide for myself, I hope this can make up for the mistakes of the previous boss. "Twenty thousand, that''s twenty thousand, we won''t add a spirit stone, depending on who you give to." Nianyou laughed. The clerk frowned and heard a tricky feeling when she heard Nianyouyou. "So, this gentleman of mine once gave me a spell method that can change Zansheng Dan into Huaying Dan in a vacuum. I won''t give money. How about using this secret method?" Princess Qianyou suddenly laughed. "Another dandan turns into a baby dandan out of thin air?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan with unbelief. Zhong Shan could only nod with a bitter smile, which was admitted. "How is that possible?" The clerk immediately excited. At this time, Princess Qianyou turned her hands and took out a piece of jade Jane and said, "That''s it, if you want it, it''s yours. Of course, you can look at it first. If what I said is true, this Moyu Tianwei must be given to me. " The "good" clerk immediately affirmed. If it is true, then you send it yourself. If it is not true, you may not sell it to her. Looking at Zhongshan after reading, there was a strange feeling in my heart. However, this time did not refute. Instead, he looked at Zhongshan with a look of his face, as if it were true, that Zhongshan deliberately helped the Princess Qianyou, and could not get along with himself. The clerk took a look at Yujian. At a glance, he felt a little stunned, and then exulted: "Yes, really, really changed." Nianyouyou looked at the clerk in surprise, but the clerk couldn''t wait to put away Yujian. "Why, those things you''ve seen?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "I''ve been a clerk in many stores, so I''m familiar with these products, it really can." The clerk was excited. As soon as Princess Qianyou reached out, the clerk immediately handed Mo Yu Tianwei out. Holding Mo Yu Tianwei, Princess Qianyou looked at Xiangnianyou proudly. Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan with a look of resentment. Zhongshan was speechless for no time. Princess Qianyou didn''t wait for Zhongshan to check. She was very proud of sending it to her nose in front of Nianyouyou. She looked at Nianyouyou with a look of victory and took a deep breath. When Zhongshan was about to stop, it was too late. Suddenly inhaling, Princess Qianyou glared suddenly, her eyes full of panic. "Snapped" Mo Yu Tianwei was thrown out. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "No, there is something in it, I feel bad things sucked into me, it''s bad." Princess Qianyou exasperated. "Ada!" Zhongshan cried. Ada rushed into the inner room very directly and captured the shop owner directly. "Say, what''s in it?" Zhong Shan glared directly. "What? Nothing?" The shop owner denied. "Going" Zhongshan was straightforward. Then, holding the shop owner, the four quickly left Tianwei Tower, and the clerks chased after each other. However, the four people quickly disappeared before the person. The shop assistants went quickly to the newspaper officer. At this time, the evil spirits and the first eight evil spirits appeared again not far from the Tianwei Tower. "It was actually sucked by Princess Qianyou, although it was worse than expected, but it is also a good thing for a heavenly princess to be a female slave." Xie Xie Xie Xie smiled. In the valley where Zhongshan lives, in a hall, the previous shop owner collapsed there, apparently passed out. The princess Qianyou had a look of fear, and Ada''s face was full of worries, but Nianyou showed a gloating look. Zhong Shan stared at A Avenue: "That man is an evil spirit? Evil spirit, what evil spirit puts in it?" "I think it should be the evil species of evil spirits." Nianyou said gloatingly. "Magic kind?" Princess Qianyou looked in horror, her eyes full of panic. "What is a magic seed and what is it for?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. Ada was also worried, but she still spoke to Zhongshan quickly, because now for Ada, the sir is hopeful, and the sir is so amazing that she can save the princess. "Three days, you say three days? If you do nt pull out the magic seed in three days, that magic seed will take root in the princess'' body, and there will be no chance to pull it out. After half a year, even your thoughts will be controlled and become pure for others. Slave? "Zhong Shan stared. "Yes," Ada looked forward. "Is there any way to remove it? How to remove it?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "The devil is a demon who stayed in the previous life. Unless he returns to the dynasty, the Holy One or Prince No. 1 is the strongest one. Otherwise, there is a mystery here. I have never seen him, maybe, maybe Yuan can. "Ada said immediately. "Xuan Yuan? He is immortal, except to guard the seal, there is no way to help you, and you do not know yet." Nianyouyou laughed suddenly. Turning his head to look at Nianyou, Zhongshan frowned, staring at Nianyou tightly. "What? Why do you see me?" Nianyouyou suddenly wondered. "Do you know any other method?" Zhong Shan said extremely surely. Because Zhong Shan knows that if there is no way to read Yoyo, she cannot be in the present state, at least she won''t be gloating, and most importantly, she doesn''t leave, as if waiting, what are you waiting for? Wait for Zhongshan to beg her. "I know another way, but why should I help you?" Nianyouyou suddenly teased. Seeing Nianyouyou at this time did not forget to show his charm, Zhong Shan cried and laughed: "Well, what do you want, you can be here, explain that you want to tell me the conditions." Looking at Zhongshan with a little surprise, Nianyouyou said, "I''m more and more optimistic about you, but I really can''t bear to use this method for her." Hearing Nianyouyou said, everyone looked at her together. "Say, what conditions do you want," Zhong Shan said. "It''s rare that I had a fight with Princess Qianyou once, and it was all disturbed by your method. You really hurt my heart. No, you should send her the same method as you would give me something." Nianyouyou laughed. Frowning slightly, Zhong Shan couldn''t help crying: "What do you want me to send you?" "Flower, I like roses. There are 3,000 kinds of roses in the world. I want you to pick one for each of them and give it to me, and each time you give me one, you must tell me a love story. How about that? "Nianyouyou blinked and said. Looking at Nianyouyou, Zhongshan said silently: "How long?" "It will be completed in a hundred years." Nianyouyou said. "Okay!" Zhongshan promised very easily. At the same time, it s very strange. Why is Nianyouyou not so entangled this time? Seeing Zhongshan agree, she smiled proudly, then looked at Princess Qianyou. The princess Qianyou looked angry at Nianyou. "The things in the Netherworld, I have also studied in the longevity world, the devil species, the slave''s thought, that can only be pulled out when the human mind is in the absence of self." Nianyouyou said. "How?" Zhongshan frowned. Between the hands, Nianyouyou took out a small purple bottle with a wicked smile. "What is this?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Medicine, the medicine of the most obscene." Nianyou laughed. v4 Chapter 97： Love debt Chapter 97. Love Debt Hearing Nianyouyou''s words in the purple bottle, Princess Qianyou said angrily: "You ..." Ada also looked angrily at Nianyou, as if Nianyou was playing with them. "How to use this?" Zhongshan frowned. "Princess Qianyou should be repaired during the fit period, right?" Nianyouyou said. "Good," Zhong Shan replied. "During the fit period, it must be effective on the Yuanshen, and there are not many such medicines in the world that can make the princess react. Just my bottle can, as long as the princess can reach the peak of that climax and lose herself , The magic seed will lose its target for a short time, and it will be forced to use the real yuan to force it out. However, after the magic seed emerges, how can the princess be solved? "Nianyouyou revealed a trace of evil smile. . Princess Qianyou bit her lip, her eyes were horrified, she looked at Nianyouyou, and looked at her pride. Princess Qianyou was very angry, but at last she glanced at Zhongshan unconsciously. "Is this true?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Exactly, I''m still waiting for those three thousand roses." Nianyou laughed. Princess Qianyou bit her lip and looked at Zhongshan. She didn''t know how to speak, but Nianyou was standing aside, gloating. Zhongshan walked back and forth in the hall, and finally looked at Princess Qianyou: "Princess, you want me to trust me again this time, okay?" Looking at Zhongshan, a soft gleam flashed in Qianyou''s eyes: "I have always believed in you." After receiving the response from Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan immediately said, "Ada, the princess and I entered the western bedroom to dispel the demon for the princess. You are guarding outside, and no one should be disturbed unless you come out. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. "Also, trouble Ada Seal Princess Mana." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. Qianyou Princess also cooperated very quickly, and was soon sealed by Ada with all her mana. In a weird look, Zhong Shan took the princess Qianyou to a bedroom in the west house, and was filled with flag arrays on the periphery. Even with Ada''s protection, Zhongshan still has to make another layer of insurance. "Why, you don''t want this medicine anymore?" Nianyou laughed. "Notify you when you need it." Zhong Shan shook his head and led Princess Qianyou into that bedroom. Watching Zhongshan shut the door, Nianyou frowned, his eyes were weird. In the bedroom, Zhong Shan looked at Qianyou Princess, whose mana had been sealed. Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "Princess, I will follow the method of reading you to expel the magic seed for you." The unconscious redness of Princess Qianyou''s face. I wanted to ask why Zhongshan didn''t take the medicine that was so long, but at this moment, he couldn''t say anything, but he could only turn it into a light um. "Princess, sit down," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. The two sat on the bed, face to face, sitting cross-legged. Take a deep breath and look at the princess Qianyou who is a little hot. Medicine, what other medicine in the world can be compared to the fog of red lotus root? There are really strange ways in this world. In addition, the mist of Hung Hom is different from other medicines, and it can be recovered by itself. Looking at the red cheeks of Princess Qian You, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Princess, in order to expel the monsters, I must believe that Zhongshan is a person. In addition to the monsters, I will not have extra disrespect to the princess, please relax , And then give yourself to me? " Looking at Zhongshan, even though the mist of red lotus has not yet entered the body, the eyes of Princess Qianyou have become watery. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded slightly. "Relax, everything has me!" A day later. Outside the bedroom where Princess Qianyou is located, Ada walked back and forth, a flash of worry flashed in her eyes, and Nianyou was frowning. Why didn''t Zhongshan use her own medicine? why? Did he fail? A Er also returned, standing beside Ada, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. Anger to evil spirits. The three waited outside and in the bedroom. On that bed, the flushing on Princess Qianyou''s face was not exhausted, and she was exhausted and supported her to sit up and looked at the messy clothes on her chest. The Princess Qianyou''s face became hot, quickly arranged, and she was sweated. Wet messy hair, turned to look at Zhongshan sitting on the ground. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, as if adjusting his breath, his hands facing each other, and his palms resting flat on his feet. In the palm of Zhongshan, it was the monster that was pulled out. Zhong Shan''s expression was very solemn, but the princess Qianyou was extremely indifferent at this moment. Thinking back to the process of day and night, the entire face became extremely hot. Zhongshan is observant and obeys his promises. He did nothing but pull out the magical species. However, after being caught in the mist of red crickets herself, Princess Qianyou became extremely enthusiastic. If she had not blocked the mana in advance, Perhaps Zhongshan will lose her virginity. However, after all, here came, with Zhongshan hug Princess Qianyou with all her strength, she just came out with some seductive sounds. Although the princess Qianyou was restrained in action, it was another shameful victory in her thoughts. In the confused dream, when the peak of forgetfulness was finally reached, the princess Qianyou lost herself and finally fell asleep tired. . And taking this opportunity, Zhong Shan also successfully pulled out the magic species, and it was also a huge loss. Zhongshan drew back the mist of red owl, lay the princess Qianyou on her back, sat down and began to adjust her breath, and studied the magic species in her hand. Princess Qianyou sorted herself out, and looked at Zhongshan slightly awkwardly. Although the wisdom is superior, in the face of today''s situation, let Qianyou a Huanghua girl face. Sitting quietly, waiting for Zhongshan to wake up like a little daughter-in-law. After an hour, Zhong Shan exhaled a long time and opened his eyes. Seeing Princess Qianyou''s watery eyes as she looked at herself, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "Princess, you are much better now." "Well," Princess Qianyou whispered. "Pull out the magic seed, the princess is fine," Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan said, Princess Qianyou was annoyed in her heart, what''s all right? One day and one night before, although I did nt do husband and wife, how could it be fine like that? What should I do in the future? Zhongshan naturally knew that after this day, it was impossible to say that it was okay. But what do you ask Zhongshan to do? Looking at the slightly annoyed Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Princess, yesterday''s thing is to forget it. For you and me, it may be a joke. These days get along, Zhongshan naturally looks Out of the princess s beauty and princess beauty, which man in the world wo nt be tempted? After hearing Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou''s eyes lightened, and she looked at Zhongshan with a frown, because of Zhongshan''s words and the following. "I have three wives in Zhongshan, Wei Kui''er, Gan Bao''er, and Tian Ling''er, and a red-haired confidant who is sad and blue. These, perhaps, the princess can guess from my previous words. Zhongshan already bears a lot of love To tell the truth, Zhong Shan doesn''t want to bear more love debts. This is not only exhausting, but also a drag when practicing. "Zhong Shan solemnly said. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Princess Qianyou looked dark and opened her mouth, but she did not know where to start. "However, my Zhongshan is also a person with cleanliness. My woman must not be tolerated. Even women who have had a relationship with me overnight," Zhongshan solemnly said. Hearing Zhongshan''s sudden tone, Princess Qianyou''s eyes lit up again, and she pinched her little fist, and there was a hint of complexity in her eyes. "I know the gap between my present and the princess, the difference between heaven and earth. A small Jindan period, trying to get the favor of the princess of the dynasty, not to mention the princess you, even from the outsider''s perspective, is also intolerable." Zhong Shan Said. When hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Princess Qianyou bit her lip, and she also knew that Zhong Shan''s words were not false words. "I don''t fear anyone in the world, the finch Anzhi Hongzhi''s will? I can only say that today, you and I temporarily forget that the princess'' affection for me, I can see a trace, but also know that this affection and It s not profound, and I have a fondness for the princess, but it s not as strong as my wife s. Maybe in a few days, you and I will be able to forget the ripples before, and if you wait for time to prove, you and I have to ask each other s heart. The princess had no heart in her heart, and Zhongshan was also a person who could hold it down. I was not tired of it! I was not ashamed of it! "Zhongshan was extremely firm. "If so?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "Yes? Yin and Yang are separated and cannot be blocked," Zhongshan said with affirmation. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Princess Qianyou didn''t know why, and suddenly her heart was relaxed. "Are you a promise to me?" Princess Qianyou took a deep breath and stared at Zhongshan Road. Looking at Qianyou, Zhong Shan said, "It depends on you and me, if you don''t promise, Zhong Shan will try hard not to be overwhelmed by love, but sometimes she can''t help herself, just like Linger. I tried my best before. Avoid it, but as the will of God comes, manpower cannot be countered. " After listening to Zhongshan for a while, the former shame in Princess Qianyou''s eyes disappeared. The original glimmer turned into a dull, smiled, and looked at Zhongshan without any hindrance: "Okay, then listen to Mr. Said. " Seeing Princess Qianyou''s recovery as usual, Zhongshan nodded with satisfaction and smiled at Princess Qianyou, but what Zhongshan could not think of was that from now on, Princess Qianyou made a decision, which is ''sir'' Just call Zhongshan, others, no one is called Mr., even if the previous Mr. Water Mirror, if you meet again, the princess Qianyou will call ''Water Mirror'' at most. Sir, sir will only be to Zhongshan. v4 Chapter 98： Seal broken Chapter 98 The Seal Breaks Qianyou Princess is recovered. With Zhong Shan, he looked at the demon species imprisoned in the palm of his hand. The black devil fluttered slightly, Zhong Shan frowned. "Sir, it is impossible to collect the demon seed for its own use. It has the mark of the demon. Once it cannot take root after three days, it will disperse and return to the evil spirit." Princess Qianyou said. "Well, I tried it just now, even storage bracelets can''t be loaded." Zhong Shan frowned. "What are you going to do, sir?" Qianyou said. "What to do? I haven''t reached the level of complaining by virtue. Since we counted us, we naturally count back." Zhong Shan frowned. "Go, let''s go out first." Zhong Shan held the magic seed in his palm. "Well," Qian You nodded. Then they opened the door. Outside the door, the three were still waiting patiently, Ada and Aer were worried. When they saw them coming out, they immediately called out, "Princess, are you okay? The monster is pulled out?" Nianyouyou was surprised to look at Princess Qianyou, and her eyes were full of wonder, because Nianyouyou found that Princess Qianyou now looks as usual, without any shame, right. Before pulling the magic seed, Princess Qianyou had a blush Shame, what''s going on now? Nothing at all? It shouldn''t be. Does Zhongshan use other methods? But what else is there? Nianyouyou''s eyes are full of surprise. But Zhong Shan opened his palm with a smile, and the monster was floating in the palm. Seeing the monster species, Ada and Aer both breathed a long breath. Folding up the flag array, Ada also quickly played a few tricks against Princess Qianyou, lifting the ban on the magic of Princess Qianyou. "Princess, sir, you must not let him go." Ada said angrily immediately. "Where''s that shop owner?" Zhong Shan looked at Ada and asked. "Dare to frame the princess, how can you stay in the world." Ada said immediately. Zhongshan was speechless when he heard what Ada said. "Princess, that Feng Shui fish, I got it." A Er immediately turned over and took out a Feng Shui fish way. "Oh? Xiao Qiushui got it?" Princess Qianyou satisfied. "Yes, Xiao Qiushui was captured by me. I was worried about the princess, so I didn''t deal with him, just fainted him and put it in that room." Aer said. "Well, Ah Er is doing well!" Zhong Shan immediately excited. "Uh, Mr. Xie." Ah Er looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Take me to see." Zhongshan said. Princess Qianyou smiled as if she knew what Zhongshan was going to do. Under the leadership of Er Er, everyone went to the room together, and sure enough, Xiao Qiushui was falling to the ground. Zhongshan stepped forward and placed the magic seed in front of Xiao Qiushui''s nose. Slowly, the magic seed was planted into Xiao Qiushui''s body. Looking at this scene, Nianyouyou pumped unconsciously on the face, mourning for Xiao Qiushui and also for the evil spirits. When half a year later, the magical species was completely integrated into Xiao Qiushui''s body. The evil spirits called female slaves, but what they called back ... . And if this monster species is planted for half a year, the evil spirits themselves cannot be recovered intact. "Princess, the two enemies were revenge." Zhong Shan said. "Well, Er, find a place where no one is, and throw Xiao Qiushui out." Princess Qianyou nodded and satisfied. "Yes" Ah Er answered immediately. Then with a hint of doubt, Xiao Qiushui suddenly disappeared into the room carrying Xiao Qiushui. In a hall of Fengling City, the evil frown frowned slightly. "Young Master, what''s wrong?" "I feel that there is a slight anomaly in the demon species, but it''s fine again. It should be Princess Qianyou looking for someone to remove it, but it''s not pulled out, and it''s restored. Huh, how can my demon species be so easy to remove? Wait half a year to be my female slave, ha ha ha ha! "Xie Xun laughed wildly. "Congratulations, Master." The eighth demon said in Rome. "Well," Xie Ye nodded in satisfaction. Three months later, Xuan Yuan said it was time. As early as ten days ago, the official Fengling City began to announce the whole city. In the Feng Shui array, there was a peerless fiend. At the end of the eight poles, all the city residents left the city within ten days. Most of the people with low strength in the city have self-knowledge. All of them went out of the city, that is, people of the Jindan period, and many of them went out of the city, but more of them chose to stay. The Feng Shui array opened. There must be a treasure inside. Maybe you are the luckiest person? Fiendish? Why didn''t the Fengling Army go out? Those who stayed ignored the notice. On this day, a thick fog suddenly appeared in the entire Fengling City. This fog was very weird. It actually weakened the original release of consciousness to one-tenth of the previous power. Yes, I can only explore things within a mile. The circle-shaped valley where Xuanyuan is located. The original Xuan Yuan has disappeared. It''s time, Xuan Yuan has no interest in even glancing at the seal, and disappears in front of everyone. On the lap of the mountain, people are already standing at this moment. Of course, everyone guesses that this is the source of the seal, and there are more people in all directions in the city. On a mountain peak. "Prince, will we not go?" Mr. Zuo asked, frowning. "Oh, we have waited so long, don''t we take a look? Peerless creatures, what kind of peerless creatures are there, there are 300,000 troops in the city, what am I afraid of? In case it is not the ''Eight Poles'', we Didn''t you miss it? "Prince Han said. "Prince Yingming." Mr. Zuo answered immediately. At another peak, the evil spirit looked with a hint of sneer at the distant peak Princess Qianyou. It seems that after a while, Princess Qianyou is her own, and the first eight evil spirits are standing beside the evil spirits to protect the evil spirits at all times. Xiao Qiushui never returned. He had been thrown out of the city by A Er, lost Feng Shui fish, and left early, but he was slightly reluctant. At the peak of Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan, Ada, Aer and Nianyou all stared into the valley. Watching the valley covered by countless mists. Everyone is staring at the valley, because that valley is the source of feng shui. Octopole tail? Is it really the Eight-pole Tianwei? What''s that, and how has it never been heard? Tianwei, what kind of flower like a foxtail? Can this be a murder? Zhongshan carefully observed the red lotus powder lotus, and found that the red lotus powder lotus did not turn blue at all, that is, it was not a sign of great viciousness at all. Did the Prince Han deliberately lie to the people of Fengcheng? This is why Zhong Shan chose to stay. The fog was getting thicker and darker. Haishi. The valley was at the bottom of the center, and suddenly there was a golden light. The light flashed, and everyone came to God, holding their breath together and staring carefully. A flash, a flash, and then a flash, just a flash, just like breathing. And just as the breath flashed, all the sky tails of all the sky tail towers in the Fengling City suddenly seemed to be breathing together. Not only the Tianwei Tower, but the Tianwei growing in all parts of Fengling City is one piece, as if breathing. The seal was about to open, and everyone was staring at the center. "Kaka Kaka Kaka ..." The circular valley below suddenly trembled, and suddenly turned into twenty-four layers, one circle, one circle, and twenty-four layers, and each layer was once again a different small grid. In the small grid, some handwriting of the heavenly branches are raised. Twenty-four laps, compass, valley compass? The compass''s twenty-four layers are rotating either forward or backward, or fast or slow. Faintly radiating a faint light. In the center of Tianchi, it was suddenly magnificent. A large ''d'' pattern slowly floats in the midst of the sky, illuminating thousands of golden lights, constantly suppressing Tianchi. Next to the ''d'' character, there are a large number of small ''d'' characters around it, as if gathering energy to enhance the large ''d'' character. At the same time, on the surface of the giant compass, four claw-like claws, dragon claws, suddenly appeared from Tianchi to the northeast and southwest, and passed through the mountain peaks under the feet of everyone, and I did not know where it extended. "Sir, this Feng Shui array should be a time-limited array." Princess Qianyou said. "Limited time?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, the time-limited matrix has a fixed time limit. I don''t know how many years it is limited, but it is certain that its time is up. To be broken, even if we don''t break it, we must also be opened by the internal seal." Said You Princess. "This is a multi-year array, with a time limit of ten thousand years." Nianyouyou suddenly closed her eyes. Brow slightly. "Million years array?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, it s because the seal is related to the Feng Shui Master. The Feng Shui Master seals it for thousands of years to wash away everything that is related to the ego. After ten thousand years, the Feng Shui master will ignore everything, but that seal Tianchi The word "d" should be left by a bodhisattva in Bliss Pure Land. I did not expect that this seal not only has traces of Feng Shui masters, but also involves Bliss Pure Land. " The word "d" by Jin Cancan went up and down, and the end of the sky in Fengling City seemed to be alive. "Broken" Prince Han shouted loudly. "Yes" suddenly there were a lot of sounds of the armor. With one person''s order, 10,000 broken arrows were shot straight at the big '''' character. "Boom ~~~" Thousands of broken arrows shot the big '''' word in a straight round. Perhaps, the seal of the ''Ѿ'' word has been extremely weak after ten thousand years, and perhaps the internal eight-pole sky tail has worked together, anyway, that ''d''The word was broken under the arrows. v4 Chapter 99： Against the Sky Chapter 99: Against the Sky "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" Feng Lingcheng made four loud noises in a row, and everyone looked surprised at the Quartet. The four dragon claws on the compass suddenly disappeared when the ''d'' seal was shot by ten thousand broken arrows. The loud noise from the Quartet was the direction of the four gates of Fengling City. what happened? What''s wrong with the direction of the gate? "You take someone to see what is going on." Prince Han Jue said to a subordinate official. "Yes," the official responded immediately, then turned around and rushed towards the gate with some people. Although others were puzzled, no one left because the seal was opened, the giant compass stopped rotating, and a dark hole was exposed at the pond that day. In the entrance of the cave, there is no spread of evil imagination as imagined, it is more like a black hole, which is frightening. Keep your mind steady, everyone is waiting quietly, what is in the hole? "Oh ~~~" Suddenly there was a lovely howl inside the cave. "Oh, oh ~~" Two more beeps, most people swallowed, because this sound has never been heard, or never heard of any animal. What the **** is this? "Hoo ~~" In the hole, a red fox tail stretched out. The fox''s tail twisted, pulling everyone''s mind. "Hoo ~~" A white fox tail sticks out of the hole. "Woohoo ~~" One after another, yellow, blue, purple. Fox tails of various colors stick out. Everyone finally saw what it was, Tianwei, the special product of Fengling City, a strange flower. But is this still a flower? There are no rhizomes, eight petals of differently colored foxtails are facing the sky, and in the center, they have a pair of very cute, flickering big eyes, and a cute little mouth, slightly inclined, as if showing a sweet smile . Extremely cute! At this moment, a large number of female monks showed a bright look. Octopole tail? Is this the eight-pole sky tail? Zhongshan frowned at the eight-pole Tianwei. Although the eight-pole Tianwei was cute, Zhongshan didn''t dare to underestimate it. After it came out, the black hole at Tianchi disappeared, that is, it was a sealed object. , Sealed by Feng Shui Master and a certain Buddha, this little guy is definitely not as simple as it seems. "Oh, oh ..." The small eight pole sky tail is only the size of two slaps. Seeing the numerous practitioners on the mountain peaks seems to be very happy and very excited. As for why they are happy and why they are excited, everyone does not know. "The tail is fine? Isn''t it a plant? Why is it like an animal?" Ada was surprised. "It''s not that the tail is perfect, but the tail in the entire Fengling City is derived from it, because it has a large number of flowers in the tail." The princess Qianyou narrowed her eyes. "Good." Zhong Shan nodded. Why isn''t there outside the city? Definitely because of this ''Eight Poles''. "Oh, oh ..." The octopus Tianwei seemed to be very excited, jumped up quickly, and flew to the peak of one of the mountains with great joy. The people on that mountain peak were extremely excited to see the tail of the eight poles flying, and they rushed forward to seize it, while others on the mountain peak were also eager to move, and some people took the lead and rushed past. The person who flew the fastest was in front of Baji Tianwei, showing ecstasy on his face, and Baji Tianwei was also showing excitement at this moment, as if it hadn''t seen anyone for years, and wanted to be close to people. However, at the next moment, all the people who flew to the end of the eight pole sky were all in a meal, and all stopped, and even some people even turned around in a panic and turned around. Because just moments later, everyone saw a scene of horror. The octopus sky tail is very cute. When approaching the nearest person, the small mouth with a long finger suddenly zoomed in, zoomed in again, and then zoomed in again. I opened the mouth and swallowed that first person. The man didn''t even have time to scream before he was screamed, and suddenly he was bitten and exploded. Most of his flesh was swallowed by the little octopus, but when the body burst, a lot of blood was sprayed out. "Alas, alas, alas ..." The eight-pole sky tail that swallowed a person, his body shape has not changed at all, and he is extremely happy and extremely excited. That way, how cute it is. But, who else thought it cute at this time? Its excitement is not the excitement of seeing people close to each other, but the excitement of seeing ''cuisine'' that has not been seen for thousands of years. "The person who was eaten just now is the pinnacle of Jin Danqi." Princess Qianyou whispered. "Alas, alas, alas ..." The octopus sky tail quickly rushed to others, and those with low strength quickly retreated in fear. A man above the Yuanying period, Yufeng, greeted him, and a super sword pierced the end of the eight pole sky. "Hoo ~~~" The huge sword qi was actually opened wide by the eight-pole sky tail, swallowed it, and rushed towards the man without stopping. The man''s panic stabbed, and the sword slammed into the end of the eight pole sky. "Hoo ~~~" Without stopping, even the sword was swallowed into the bottomless belly. The man was extremely frightened, and the sword was shot directly around him, but he was gently pulled away by the eight foxtails, and the man was swallowed in one go. The man''s infancy finally covered himself with the strongest mask, but the mask seemed a bit thinner and was bitten by the eight-pole sky tail and devoured it all. "Alas, alas, alas ..." The octopus Tianwei was excited, jumping in the air with joy. Everyone is dumbfounded, Yuan Yuan period, but that person, Yuan Yuan period, ate it in one bite? What kind of monster is this? Why never heard of it? Prince Han Yan swallowed. "Prince, we seemed to have made a wrong decision just now," Mr Zuo said worriedly. "Look again." Prince Han said. "Yes!" Mr. Zuo said. The octopus Tianwei was still screaming in excitement, fast, and rushed towards one person, and the man turned around in panic, but the speed of the octopus Tianwei seemed to be extremely sturdy and could not be avoided at all. On the occasion of that stern moment, the man suddenly took out a feng shui fish. "Oh, oh ..." The octopus Tianwei seemed to hate Feng Shui fish very much. He turned around and swallowed the next person, and ignored the person. See this scene. "Wow ~~" I took all the feng shui fish out, but the Jin Dan period repairer without feng shui fish, turned and ran away, but the Yuan Ying period repairer looked at the octopus Tianwei in horror, not knowing whether to run or not. stay. "Oh, oh ..." When the eight-pole Tianwei devoured the tenth Yuanying strong, all the Yuanying people who did not have feng shui fish finally couldn''t bear it, and the panic turned away. Zhongshan didn''t leave, because Zhongshan found that the red lotus powder lotus in Mei''s heart was still the same. Is it that he is fine in such a dangerous environment? Most people here have a Feng Shui fish, but Zhongshan does not. "Sir, this feng shui fish is for you." Princess Qianyou immediately took out the feng shui fish course taken from Xiao Qiushui. "No." Zhongshan shook his head strangely. Nianyouyou just stared at the end of the eight pole sky. What the hell? Would love to try its capabilities, but still put up with it. Finally, the eight-pole Tianwei picked the target to the evil place. "Oh, oh ..." As if seeing the superb deliciousness, the octopus Tianwei rushed to the evil place with great excitement. At the beginning of the eighth day, Mo Luo stood in front of the evil spirits, and turned out the giant sword in his hand. Great Blade Yan Yang! The surrounding area was illuminated by flames, and under a sword, it seemed as if a huge sun was falling towards the end of the eight pole sky. "Ha Wu ~~" The sun is gone, and the look of the eight pole sky tail is enjoying. "Oh, oh ..." The octopus Tianwei seems to have tasted delicious, and exclaimed with great excitement. But the first eight magic Luo could not laugh at all. The sun was gone, and the giant sword in the hands of the eighth demon Luo suddenly disappeared. Even more horrible than when I met Xuanyuan last time, did the eight-pole sky tail swallow a weapon of the Emperor Realm? " ~~" The giant sword was eaten, and because of the sacrifice with heart and soul, the blood of the eighth demon Luo spit out blood. "Go ~~~" After vomiting blood, the eighth demon Luo had no time to fear, grabbed the evil spirits, turned his head towards the distance, and suddenly disappeared in front of people. "Alas, alas, alas ..." The octopus sky tail was extremely excited and chased away, as if the effect of eating the evil spirits and the first eight demons was better, swift, extremely swift, and disappeared in front of everyone. A group of strong men watched this scene blankly. What the hell? what happened? Not dreaming? "Papa" Ah Da flicked and flew alone. Captured a feng shui fish, immediately sacrifice it and gave it to Zhongshan. Although the red-breasted pink lotus has not turned blue, Zhongshan caught Feng Shui fish and offered it a little. Everyone stayed, the first eight demons, who did nt know who he cultivated, all knew that he was strong. The sword just now was absolutely super strong, and those who knew him were even more horrified. Emperor Realm, such a powerful sword , Not only did not work, but also swallowed by the Eight-pole Tianwei. "The newspaper, Prince, is not good. All the four gates are sealed. Now, none of the people in the city can go out." The man who was previously removed by Prince Han Jue immediately came to report in panic. v4 Chapter 100： Eat, eat, eat Chapter 100 Eat, Eat, Eat "What?" Prince Han Jue stared. And everyone who was scared by the end of the eight pole sky was flustered, and flew to the Quartet gate quickly. The gate is closed? What do you mean? Is this city isolated and blocked? Prince Han Jue glanced in the direction of Zhong Shan, and immediately worried, as the official of the newspaper reportedly left, went to the Four City Gate to check. "Sir, this eight-pole sky tail is too weird, let''s go." Ada worried. "Walk? Where to go? Isn''t the gate closed?" Nianyouyou said immediately. Zhongshan is now very strange. It stands to reason that Fengling City should now be extremely dangerous, at least for himself, absolutely dangerous. The birth of the Eight-pole Tianwei, can not cope with this Jindan period. But is the red lotus root lotus root not responding? Is God blessing himself? Look at Feng Shui Fish in your hand. Zhong Shan frowned slightly: "Why did the Eight-pole Tianwei avoid Feng Shui fish?" "Feng Shui fish itself does not have much power. It should be that the Feng Shui fish contains the original imprint of Feng Shui. After thousands of years of suppression, the instinctual choice of the eight-pole Tianwei escaped, so that gave the person a chance to escape." Analyze. "Ada and Aer, be careful, try to avoid the Eight-pole Tianwei, and see what happened to the four sides of Fengling City. What did the Eight-pole Tianwei do in Fengling City again?" Zhongshan ordered Road. "What about you, sir?" Ada asked immediately. "We are here now. Nowhere to go," Zhong Shan said. "Here?" Ada worried. "Rest assured, since the eight-pole sky tail is against Feng Shui fish, it must also be against this seal. In Fengling City, this should be the safest place," Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Yes" Ada responded immediately. Then, Ah Da and Ah Er quickly flew away. With a strange smile, she followed Zhongshan and went nowhere. Princess Qianyou naturally stayed. At least Zhongshan would be safer. Zhong Shan took the second daughter and walked directly to the half-mountain terrace where Xuan Yuan sat before. Sitting on a stone bench, Zhong Shan looked up at the sky. In the distance, a man and a man soared into the sky because of fear and wanted to fly out of the city. "Boom ~~~" At high altitude, suddenly, a large number of purple lightning appeared out of thin air, lightning quickly gathered like a large net, and quickly gathered on the flying man. Relentlessly blasted the man who ran into the city into pieces. "Missing Sky Thunder?" Zhong Shan said. The big team protecting Fengling City, at this moment, looks like a life-saving sign, making it impossible for everyone to leave the city. Not only that, after a person blasted into pieces. Suddenly there was endless thunder in the sky. Slowly appeared, in high altitude, in all directions, a large number of thunder. more and more. Light flashed. For a time, the sky was full of thunder and lightning, like the end of the world. "This is not the extinction of Tianlei Thunder, this is not." Princess Qianyou frowned immediately. "No?" Zhongshan wondered. "No, this is not the case of the extinction Tianlei array. At least when no one rushes up, it is impossible for the light to shine." Princess Qianyou was extremely sure. "When Ada and Aer come back, they will talk." Zhong Shan said calmly, sitting on a stone bench. Now, it can be said that the situation is very critical, but the more critical it is, the more calm it must be, it must be calm. Zhongshan, Qianyou and Nianyou are waiting patiently. Until half an hour later. Ada came back first. "Sir, sir is bad, the four gates are gone." Ada said immediately. "Gone?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, the city gate is gone. The original city gate was only the city wall. Now many people have crowded it, but the gate is gone. How can we go out?" Ada was extremely worried. "A lot of people crowded? Crowded? What do you mean?" Zhongshan wondered. Da Feng Ling City, no matter how many people, it is impossible to use crowded description. "It''s crowded, sir. Now there are many days in the city. The original flowers in the sky are all alive. They eat everywhere. Although they can''t be as exaggerated as the eight pole days in the city, there are too many days in the city. Too many. "Ada was extremely anxious. "How is the eight-pole sky tail now?" Zhong Shan asked with a frown. "Baji Tianwei, sir, the first eight evil spirits died. In order to save the evil spirits, the first eight evil spirits were eaten by the eight evil spirits." Ada said with a trace of timidity. Huangji Realm, what the **** is this eight-pole sky tail, and why is there such a thing in the world? Just like his own strength, he was eaten like this? Thinking of seeing a scene in the distance before, Ada is full of fear. "Eat?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. Nianyouyou couldn''t think of it, even though Baji Tianwei ate the great sword of the eighth mo Luo, Nianyouyou wasn''t so surprised. At that time, it can be seen that the first eight mo Luo was inferior to the enemy. ? Under the full power of the eighth horoscope, it was still eaten by the eight pole Tianwei. What the **** is the eight pole Tianwei? Why is there no record in the longevity world? "Mr." Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan with a panic. Huangji Realm, Huangji Realm, the strongest person in Fengling City is also Huangji Realm, is such a person actually eaten by the Eight-pole Tianwei? So, isn''t it invincible? And now people can''t go out at all. "Don''t worry!" Zhong Shan said softly. Princess Qianyou and Nianyouyou are a bit suffocated, because death is imminent, and Zhongshan can not rush, because Zhongshan Meixin''s red lotus powder lotus has not changed color, as before. "Sir, there is another weird thing." Ada said suddenly. "What?" Zhongshan frowned. "I can''t feel the end of the eight poles." Ada said. "Can''t feel it?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, I can''t feel it, although my eyes can see it, but when the consciousness passes by it, it seems that there is nothing there, and the unity of heaven and man is the same as that of heaven and man." Nianyouyou suddenly remembered before Feel. "Impossible, heaven and man are united, we died just now. Impossible." Princess Qianyou said. Zhong Shan squinted his eyes and kept thinking: "Ada, be careful, explore again." "Yes," Ada nodded immediately. Then his figure disappeared in place. Not long after, Ah Er flew back. "Sir." Ah Er turned out a memory crystal with horror. Among the memory crystals, Zhongshan saw a huge gold mine. Jinshan was extremely precious in the eyes of mortals. In the eyes of the practitioners, it was just a type of ore. A Jinshan, a 400-meter-high Jinshan. After a while, I was eaten by the Eight-pole Tianwei. No, that mountain, shown in the memory crystal, was quickly eaten into the stomach by the Eight-pole Tianwei. The Eight-pole Tianwei is still so big, but who is not afraid to eat? Even the mountains eat. "This, what is this?" Nianyouyou stared at the memory crystal with wide eyes. Eat mountains? It''s not over yet. In the crystal of memory, the eight-pole Tianwei called ѽ, ѽ for a while, as if eating a mountain and getting thirsty, just before the big lake, opened its little mouth. "Snoring" All of a sudden, the water of a lake was drunk by the end of the eight pole sky. monster! Big monster! Big Monster Against the Sky! Everyone looked at this scene incredible. What is this? At this time, a large number of Tianwei who had eaten before, quickly ran to it, and then was eaten by the eight-pole Tianwei, spit out two, and the two eight-pole Tianwei seemed to be small After a little bit, he quickly ran to the Quartet and continued to eat. "Alas, alas, alas ..." The monster against the sky shouted cheerfully. Everyone knows that the happy cry is more like the sound of urgency, so that people far and near turn away in fear. The content in the memory crystal is over, but it hasn''t been calm for a long time. Eight-pole sky tail, a peerless creature. "Aer, be careful and explore again." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes" Ah Er answered immediately. Then quickly turned around and flew away. In the valley, only Zhongshan, Nianyouyou and Princess Qianyou are left. Nianyou bit her lip. Obviously, she had panic for the first time in her life. Princess Qianyou also had panic, but when she saw Zhongshan with a calm face, her heart calmed down. Zhongshan''s calmness can always infect others, soothing the confusion of Princess Qianyou. Nianyouyou turned her head to look at Zhongshan, which also revealed a hint of doubt, because Zhongshan didn''t panic except to frown. Why is he so calm? Jindan period, little Jindan period, not to mention the eight-pole Tianwei, even the ordinary Tianwei in the city may be able to eat him at this moment, why is he still so calm? Zhongshan was very calm, because the broccoli pink lotus was still the same, there was no discoloration. What was going on, so dangerous, that the red lotus powder lotus did not react at all? Is it broken, or is it the safest at all. Looking up, looking at the increasing number of thunders in the sky, Zhongshan''s eyes were also astonished. There were more and more thunder and lightning. Now people in the city do not consider breaking out from the top, because the top is more dangerous, and there is no discussion. Constantly roaring, the entire sky turned into a purple thunder and lightning sky. As long as you go to the periphery, you can be blasted into slag. At the moment, outside Fengling City, it was shrouded in white mist. People who had escaped due to the announcement of the Prince of Coldness looked at Fengling City strangely. Fengling City was covered by the white mist at the moment, and the inside was not clear. Even the weird white mist can weaken the sense of God and isolate the voice. Countless people are watching outside the city, waiting for the white mist to disperse. In the city, Zhongshan sat on the stone bench and looked at the increasing number of thunder and lightning in the sky. Thinking of the city that was full of sorrows, he frowned suddenly, as if thinking of something, gently took out a pen and put it on the stone table before his eyes Write it up. Fengling City Watching Zhongshan write the three words "Fengling City", he said, "What did you come up with?" "The Feng Shui array is not broken at all, we are still in the Feng Shui array." Zhong Shan said extremely surely. v4 Chapter 101： Kutenjin Lightning Chapter 101 Nine Heavenly God Thunder "The Feng Shui array is not broken at all, we are still in the Feng Shui array." Zhong Shan said extremely surely. "How could that be before ..., uh, sir, you mean, you mean that the entire Fengling City is actually the whole of Feng Shui Formation. We have been in this Feng Shui Formation. Before that, it was just one of the Feng Shui Formations. Small array? Small array broken and large array? "Princess Qianyou immediately thought of what Zhong Shan had guessed. "Yes, a wonderful array!" Zhongshan sighed. "A city in a row?" Nianyouyou also flashed a hint of surprise. Look at the sky. Both women frowned. "Jiutian Shenlei destroys the evil array?" Princess Qianyou stared suddenly. After hearing the words of Princess Qianyou, Nianyouyou stared at the sky suddenly, staring at the sky with horror. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "Sir, I think we are facing the biggest threat, not the eight-pole sky tail, but the large array in the sky." Princess Qianyou worried. "Is it really the Nine Heavens God Thunder Extermination Squad?" Nianyouyou flashed unbelief, turned her head and flew out, as if going to check the authenticity elsewhere. "What kind of array is this?" Zhongshan wondered. "Sir, this large array is specially set up for the Eight-pole Tianwei. The person who displays this array must also be an absolute master and an extreme Fengshui master. This array is too difficult to set up. It is not only related to the surrounding mountains. Combined, but seduce destiny with a burst. The myriad of thunder and lightning in the high altitudes are induced by heaven and earth, and they sense the evil in the body of the eight-pole Tianwei. The more evil it creates, the more lightning, when it reaches a certain level The thunder and lightning in the sky only used as a primer to draw the nine-day **** thunder from the starry sky, completely annihilating the eight-pole sky tail, and the nine-day **** thunder would destroy the city. "Princess Qianyou worried. "The more evils you create, the more thunder and lightning? That is to say, the person who set up the Fengling array never thought about letting the people in the city go out. All he wanted was to let the eight pole sky tail make evil, and the more evil he made, the more he could eat people. The more, the better, so that you can completely kill the Eight-pole Tianwei? Good heart, this Feng Shui master will use a person from a city to bury the Eight-pole Tianwei? "Zhongshan Shen said. "Yes, the Feng Shui master may be out of helplessness. The eight-pole Tianwei is so horrible. If it is out of the city, is it a big mess? He uses the life of a city to return the world to peace? But ..." Qian You The princess frowned. Indeed, if the world''s tranquility is changed by the order of a city, then the Feng Shui master has accumulated great morals and done a great deed to the world, but he is in the city himself. "It stands to reason that the people who made this array have already decided to sacrifice the people of a city, then why will Prince Han Han have news, and there will be news of the Eight-pole Tianwei?" Zhongshan frowned. "Sir, you mean, although the man who stood in battle ten thousand years ago decided to sacrifice a city, but after ten thousand years, he must have died or become immortal, and his descendants could not bear the death of the people in one city, and his heart was soft. Then, was revealed to Prince Han Jue? "Princess Qianyou said. "Who knows, but there are still two biggest crises in front of me, the eight-pole sky tail, and the" nine-day **** thunder "that is about to be drawn." Zhongshan frowned. Zhongshan frowned not because of the two biggest threats, but the red lotus powder lotus on the upper eyebrow. Why, why did the red lotus powder lotus not react at all? In such a dangerous environment, there is no omen? "It''s really the Jiutian God Thunder destroying the evil array, this, this will kill all the people in a city?" Nianyou flew back frowned. Suspicious in his eyes, he looked at Zhongshan again. At the moment, Zhongshan took out a pair of tea sets, heated it with spells, and poured a cup of tea for the two women and themselves. Drinking very calm. Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan with his eyes wide open. Why wasn''t he in a hurry? Scared silly? "Princess, drink tea," Zhong Shan said. Looking at the calm Zhongshan, the Princess Qianyou seems to be infected. For the two super threats, she slowly forgot about the general, and looked at Zhongshan with a loss of mind. Until Zhongshan handed over a cup of tea, she was sober. Last Red Road: "Okay!" Nianyouyou can''t calm down at all. A mortal situation! Is there still time to drink tea? At this time, Ada flew back from a distance again! "Sir, there are more and more Tianwei in the city, and the strength of those Tianwei is getting stronger and stronger." Ada worried. "Oh, what''s happening in the city now." Zhong Shan handed a cup of tea to Ada Dingding. Looking at the cup of tea handed over by Zhong Shan, A Da''s original worry suddenly turned into an absurd feeling. Is there still time to drink tea? But Mr. handed it over, Ada drank it first. "Now the city is divided into many groups, and people are gathering to fight against more and more tails. The strongest is Prince Han, with 300,000 troops, and many other groups have joined this group, but, There are too many tails, and they are getting stronger and stronger. A round of the tails will attack. There will be countless deaths and injuries. "Ada said. "Is it tragic?" Zhong Shan asked. "It was very tragic, and with a little carelessness, it was eaten by Tianwei. Now Prince Hanze took 300,000 troops to encircle the Eight-pole Tianwei. Everyone thought that as long as the Eight-pole Tianwei died, it would be safe Now, "said Ada. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, which is more in agreement with people''s idea. But is it really so easy to kill? "Sir, I''ll see it again!" Ada said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded slightly. Ada can''t wait to fly away. But Zhongshan himself is still drinking tea, why is he okay? What the **** is it? Zhongshan was puzzled. The future is really elusive! Ah Da leaves, Ah Er also returns. When Ah Er returned, a little sweat came from his head, his eyes were full of horror. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan also passed a cup of tea. With the same expression as Ada, A Er drank the cup of tea in a weird way: "Sir, the eight pole Tianwei has overcome the psychological obstacle!" "Uh?" Zhongshan wondered. "It just ate a feng shui fish!" A Er said. After hearing Er Er''s words, Nianyouyou frowned and said, "So, Feng Shui Fish is useless to it?" "Yes, now that the fog is rising in Fengling City, I don''t dare to lean too close, but now the eight-pole Tianwei has changed to eat floating islands. There are fifty floating islands in the east. When I came, they were all Eaten by it, Baji Tianwei seems to have no contraindications, and eats everything. Like the legendary cricket, the food is amazing, but cricket is not as exaggerated as it is, eat everything, Jinshan, Dahu, floating island? These things also eat "E Er said extremely anxiously. "Aer, you''re upset, don''t go again, sit down and have some tea." Zhong Shan said lightly. Looking at Zhong Shan, Er Er opened his mouth, and finally nodded gently. I moved a stone bench and sat at the stone table, drinking tea in suspicion. Accompany Zhongshan and wait patiently. Talking about things in the middle of the city, but Zhongshan has not moved. A Er''s heart was so anxious that he opened his mouth several times, and he was restless. "Sir, do we really just sit here?" Ah Er finally couldn''t help it. "What about you?" Zhong Shan said. "Even if you can''t help it, you can''t just sit back and wait, in heaven, there are more and more thunder and lightning. There is no space in the whole sky. There are all thunder and lightning. If you continue to do this, we are dead!" Er Er said intently. "I''m not sitting there waiting for you, rest assured, at least we are sitting here, it is absolutely safe." Zhong Shan said. "But!" Er Er worried. "Relax, everything has me!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" A Er immediately calmed a lot. Nianyouyou has been looking at Zhongshan in surprise, everything has me? Zhong Shan said, "Everything has me"? He is a little golden Dan period, what about him? A big tone, but Ah Er believed? No, Princess Qianyou has always believed in Zhongshan and has calmed down. what happened? Zhongshan is just the Golden Dan period. Why do they all believe in Zhongshan? Is Zhongshan really so amazing? People are very easily infected between groups. In a group of flustered people, emotions will follow tension. In a calm environment, the heart will slowly calm down, even if there is something urgent. Now, Princess Qianyou and Er Er have calmed down, and Zhongshan has been very calm from beginning to end. The four people have only Nianyou. Even though they were extremely anxious, they are now calmer. "Sir, sir is not good!" A big shout came from afar. The crowd looked around, and Ada had come near. "Sir, hurry up, hurry up!" Ada said anxiously. "What''s going on? Speak slowly!" Zhongshan said. "It''s too late, let''s leave here first." Ada anxiously. "It''s okay, you say it!" Zhong Shan shook his head and said he would not go. "Prince Han, with 300,000 troops and a large number of practitioners, he found the Eight-pole Tianwei, but, defeated, all defeated, the eight-pole Tianwei opened his mouth and ate five thousand soldiers, and all of them. Instantly digested well, took another breath, ate eight thousand soldiers. Broken arrows were useless, 100,000 broken arrows were useless, all were eaten, all were eaten, a large number of siege of the tail, and the remaining army was also The defeat, eating, eating, eating, the whole city is now eating, the soldiers are now scared and frightened, and escaped. Prince Han Han defeated and fled to this side. "Ada said anxiously. "Escape here?" Nianyouyou asked. "Yeah, the Eight-pole Tianwei chased after him, and kept on for a while. I never thought that the prince Han was also the Emperor of the Realm of Emperor Ji. Here we are. We are hunting and killing Prince Han, and we are heading for us. "Ada panicked. A freshman said that A Er was also nervous, and his expressions flickered, looking at Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou, and Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan as if she were extremely confident in Zhongshan. But Zhong Shan frowned, shaking his head gently. v4 Chapter 102： Afterglow Chapter 102 The eight-pole Tianwei came in this direction. It stands to reason that it should go quickly, but Zhongshan cannot go. Zhongshan has done the most comprehensive calculations and eliminations. If he is not himself, he will die for himself. Fengling City itself is a self-destructing array, leading to the thunder of heaven and heaven. The next nine days of God Thunder should be more terrifying. Is there a problem with the red lotus powder lotus? If something goes wrong, then you must be finished, not to mention that the eight pole sky tail is going to devour the whole city, and the next nine days of God Thunder will absolutely not escape, so it will definitely die. Hiding is only temporary. To die sooner or later. Now I just hope the red lotus powder lotus is no problem, and Zhongshan can feel it is no problem at all. That is, I will definitely be fine. What will happen to me? Now that he is safe, there must be something at the end of the eight pole sky. Something big! Either die or change the previous style. What''s the difference between fleeing and not fleeing? Sooner or later, when will you face the end of the octopus? Wait, wait for Jiutian Shenlei to be brought down? No, it may not be the case at that time. Now that there is no problem in the face of the eight pole sky, let''s try it. In the end, what is special about you that can help you avoid the danger? Zhongshan didn''t move his body, even if one of his clothes was loose, because Zhongshan wanted to keep it now, and to keep it absolutely safe now, Feng Shui, what if he fastened the clothes button so that he could change the danger of Feng Shui? ? Of course, all this is unknown and speculation, and it will not be so exaggerated, but Zhongshan still has to keep it. Since the unknown can save itself, let it continue to be unknown. "Alas, alas, alas ..." A long distance away, Zhongshan has been able to hear the lovely scream of Baji Tianwei. He came here. Baji Tianwei overcomes the psychological obstacles and no longer fears the current Fengshui fish, and the seal. It''s place now. Prince Han Jue was embarrassed, and his clothes were broken in some places. He was even bleeding with blood on his face, as if a layer of blood had been stuck on his face. When I ran away, I could no longer care about the left and right. Mr. Zuo and Mr. You are still missing. I wonder how life and death are now. I ca nt even care about it, I am dead. The eight-pole sky tail is a monster, a demon evil, can eat everything, can eat everything, is extremely poisonous, eats nothing, the weapon of great destructive power, no, the 100,000 broken arrows were eaten by him What else can''t you eat? Fighted with him? Don''t even think about it, where is the lesson learned from the first eight days of the magical Luo? Huang Jijing still swallowed. The end of the eight-pole sky is getting closer and closer to Prince Hanhan, but at last it has come to the place where it was sealed, just hoping to see the valley where it was sealed, it will show atrophy. But the eight-pole sky tail is now afraid of nothing, regardless of it. "Yeah, yeah" pursued. Extremely excited to eat Prince Han. Prince Han is desperate, and at this time, he just saw Zhongshan, Qianyou, Nianyouyou and Ada Aer on the half-mountainside. Zhongshan posed at the corner of his clothes, and slowly walked to the front. He looked awkwardly towards the back of the eight pole sky tail. A few people stood underneath and looked at the sky together. Seeing this scene, Prince Han Jue was happy. Woe to the East! The three Emperor Realms below are more delicious than themselves. "call" In the angry eyes of all the princes, Prince Han Jue was short and flew to Zhongshan, and the eight-pole sky tail followed closely. Prince Hanshui fled from the other side in an instant around the crowd. It succeeded, and the success of Dongshui River was successful. The eyes of Baji Tianwei turned from Prince Hanze to Zhongshan and his team. Seeing Nianyouyou, Ada, and Erhuang, two eyes suddenly radiated unprecedented light. "Yeah, yeah, yeah" dived down. The scourge of Prince Han Jue s misfortune has stirred up public outrage, but what then? A stern glance at the Prince Han Han, everyone looked at the end of the eight poles, panicked, and wanted to escape, but no one left. Zhongshan did not leave, Princess Qianyou did not leave, Princess Qianyou did not leave, Ada and Aer did not leave. The four were here. Nianyouyou also suppressed the worry in her heart and stopped looking. Octagonal sky tail. The eight-pole sky tail dived down cheerfully, directly facing the direction of Zhongshan, opened a large mouth, and a strong suction in the mouth, as if all five people on the mountainside were sucked into the mouth. But at the moment Zhong Shan was smiling. Because Zhongshan finally knew why he had turned the danger. Because Zhongshan still has a treasure, a treasure that was almost ignored! Moyu Fuyu! The mouth of the eight poles came from the mouth, and Mo Yufuyu actually responded. For the first time, the first time there was a reaction. When everyone was panicking and resisted the suction to flee outward, Zhong Shan didn''t leave because Zhong Shan was not afraid at all. After feeling the suction power swallowed by the end of the eight pole sky, Mo Yufuyu suddenly surpassed Fuyu Burst out a ghost. The phantom of a Moyu Fuyu body is bigger and bigger. In an instant, Zhongshan''s body was not seen, and suddenly the ghost image was magnified hundreds of times. A monstrous giant Moyu Fuyu suddenly emerged. A vast and huge ink jade rune suddenly spread out after being magnified billions of times, and turned into a peculiar ''black light'' that shot in all directions. "Om ~~~" Zhongshan felt only a tremor. Among the purple mansions, a tremor of Mo Yufuyu made Zhongshan awake. As if everything was dreaming before. When he was sober, Zhong Shan opened his mouth, revealing an extremely incredible look. Too exaggerated? No way? Zhongshan had a hard time imagining what he saw in his eyes, and it was hard to imagine all this caused by Mo Yufu. Fuyu, Fuyu is everywhere, as long as it was previously illuminated by black light, Fuyu. Qianyou, Ada, Aer and Nianyouyou, each of them has a fabled Fuyu on the forehead, a kind of Fuyu attached to the zombie''s head. Each of them has one on their heads. The four were motionless and their eyes did not blink. Above the earth, there is also a rune at a distance, and in the middle of the distance, Prince Hanze s forehead is also attached to a seemingly empty rune. Settled in the air, motionless, strangely motionless. Opposite Zhongshan, the eight-pole sky tail, with a big mouth open, was also affixed with a rune on his head at this moment. The eight-pole sky tail is not moving. None of this can shock Zhongshan. What really shocks is heaven. Countless purple thunders and lightnings have previously appeared, and the sky has been filled with thunders and lightnings. It sounds a little messy. But at this moment the sound was gone. In that purple thunder sky, a large rune of ghosts affixed to it, and a giant rune sealed the sky and lightning? It''s as if everything is still. There is only one living person, everything else is sealed, sealed by a rune, no, it''s just Fu Run''s automatic counterattack. What exactly is this rune? Zhongshan opened his mouth in solitude, flew up slightly, and flew at a high altitude. It was found that the fog in the city seemed to be affected by Fu Yu, and it also faded and sealed. In the city, countless people stayed in the square, all of them were blocked by a Fu Yu The seal, countless days later, was also sealed by Fuyu. Entire Lingcheng, only one person intact? Zhongshan fell back to the terrace below and checked the Fuying Xuying on Princess Qianyou''s face. Although the Qianyou Princess was settled, the Xuying gradually faded. In other words, is this seal time-limited? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart and quickly looked at the Eight-pole Tianwei. Although the Eight-pole Tianwei was very cute, it must be resolved before the seal was released. It must die, it does not die, that is, all of itself and the people of a city die. How to deal with it? kill? No, no! A strange light flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes, because Zhong Shan suddenly had a crazy idea. Gently, Zhong Shan grabbed the eight-pole sky tail and flew together towards the valley below. Put it on the ground. Taking a deep breath, there was a flash of madness in Zhongshan''s eyes, and a look of expectation. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out a thing, a baby who was about to give up. Pure World Snow Lotus! Although the pure world snow lotus is precious, there are still three in the world, and the eight-pole sky tail is the only one in the world, and it is extremely powerful. Cultivation, impacting the sixth weight of the Jindan period, condenses the consciousness in the mud pill palace. And use Jingshi Xuelian to purify the super heaven and earth treasures, to create the root sense. Based on the knowledge of the gods, everyone who uses pure world snow lotus only purifies some plants or spiritual treasures. Never heard of purifying a living creature. It is because it cannot be purified at all. However, in front of the Eight-pole Tianwei is sealed, Zhongshan wants to try it, try to purify the Eight-pole Tianwei as his root god. Even if he can''t succeed, Zhong Shan has no regrets. Sitting cross-legged, gently urged Jingshi Xuelian according to the method taught by Princess Qianyou. Jingshi Xuelian is getting bigger and bigger, in a blink of an eye, its lotus platform has reached the size of three feet. Zhongshan held the octopus Tianwei and sat up gently. Sitting in the lotus terrace, following the method of Princess Qianyou, gently urging, the lotus terrace released a faint white light and slowly closed the lotus. The lotus slowly closes to form a lotus flower bud. And slowly spin up. The lotus buds slowly rotate, and have been rotating for a day and night. The whole city is still under seal. And that day and night, the lotus buds stopped turning. The original white light on the lotus buds slowly faded, and the lotus petals on the outermost layer seemed to be drained away slowly, but actually withered and yellowed slowly. After another hour. The outer petal of "Pha" withered and fell to the ground, then the second petal, the third petal, Jingshi Xuelian, and only three Jingshi Xuelian in the world. At this moment, it is slowly withering and slowly withering. It seems to have been drawn out of its spirituality and slowly destroyed. v4 Chapter 103： The beginning of delirium Chapter 103 Jingshi Xuelian faded piece by piece. When it faded to the sixth piece, the sound of Zhongshan suddenly came from within. "In my mud pill palace, do you still want to take my consciousness?" ... "You have been defeated and refined by Jingshi Xuelian. No matter how strong and terrifying you were before, you are now just a loser. You have strong strength and strong consciousness, but you are insane and in the end only Can be used by me. " ... "Rebellion? You can''t resist it. The mud pill world is my world. Here, you can only be slowly refined by me." ... "Want to be my pet and surrender to me? Hehe, but I prefer you to be my root consciousness and surrender to me, it is better to belong to me." ... "Be my roots and keep your consciousness? Haha, how can I have two consciousnesses in my body? Don''t even think about it." ... "Yu dead net is broken? You also understand Yu dead net broken? You self-destruct consciousness, then your body will be beaten to the original shape, the weakest original shape, what about the original shape, you break it, all I want is your attribute, that anti-nature attribute, Strength has become the weakest. It doesn''t matter, as long as I have time, I will recover sooner or later. " ... "Boom ~~~" There was a muffled sound in Jingshi Xuelian. " ~~~" The blood spit out. "Don''t let me get your strength? Oh!" Zhong Shan heard a little excited voice inside. In the end, the pure world snow lotus withered wildly and withered in a short time, even the original lotus platform also withered and slowly became smaller, exposing Zhongshan in the center. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, his eyes closed slightly, and a proud smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. Almost, I was about to lose, but in the end, the eight-pole Tianwei became increasingly anxious, and it was the last desperate ''fish dead net broken''. If the eight-pole Tianwei insists for a while, then Zhongshan''s body is now Who is not sure yet? Zhongshan continued to adjust interest rates. The mind is immersed in the head, the back of the head, the mud pill. A place similar to Purple House. The purple house stores mana, and the mud pill palace stores consciousness. It also looks like a closed space, but it has a connection with Zhongshan itself in the middle, and below the space is the eight-pole sky tail that has turned into a flower. The octopus sky tail became very small and unconscious, and eight fox tails of different colors swayed slightly. Around the end of the octopus sky, a hazy layer of transparent objects seemed to be virtual and real. This is divine knowledge. Zhongshan condensed consciousness. Root God: Eight-pole Tianwei, The source of the consciousness is the root consciousness, which is also this shape, but Zhongshan''s consciousness is too weak and too weak, and he can only get out of the body and explore what is in the surrounding area. However, it is enough for Zhongshan. The contents inside a foot outside the body can be understood clearly without eyes. The main thing is that Jindan is now sixth. One step closer to the Yuan Infanthood, and one more step away from the date of receiving Linger. Opening his eyes slightly, there was a slight flash of light in Zhong Shan''s eyes, and then he disappeared into his eyes. Gently got up, the pure world snow lotus under the buttocks has withered into a pair of powder, slightly waving, the breeze blows it away. Pure world snow lotus? So far no more. However, there is an extra eight-pole sky tail root consciousness. At the end of the eight-pole sky, in the jealousy, it wiped out all consciousness, destroyed all its own strength, and restored the original state, that is, death, and it did not leave human memory. However, Zhongshan also learned a little bit from the time when it was not annihilated. This eight-pole sky tail is also a tragedy. It doesn''t seem to be a thing in this world. It just came down and was sealed by people. After ten thousand years of sealing, it just came out and met the monster Zhongshan again. It can be said that there are no good days in this world. The other Zhongshan is not clear. However, Zhongshan doesn''t need to be clear. The distant things are not what he can touch now. Instead of hurting his mind, it is better to grasp the present and work hard to cultivate the things at this stage. This is the most fundamental thing. However, the last innocent energy of Jingshi Xuelian was infused into the body, but it was like the red lotus powder that ignited the brows. Both are lotus flowers, so the red lotus pink lotus has doubled. Therefore, the red lotus tianjing is sixth! Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra is the fifth most important one. Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra, Sixth, Begins to Break! Sixth, the beginning of the delusion? Zhong Shan did not check now, but quickly got up. Now the main thing is to leave the city and go out. Because next, there will be a big change. The eight-pole sky tail is dead, and the dead one suddenly, in the sky, countless thunder and lightning actually receded slowly. Fewer and fewer, fewer and fewer! Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan quickly flew up to the half-mountain terrace and stood in front of Princess Qianyou and others. At this time, all the Raises in the sky receded, and in the moment of the receding, the fuming shadow of the seal that sealed it suddenly shuddered and disappeared suddenly. It seemed like a chain reaction. The moment that Fuyu disappeared, all the Fuyu ghosts in the city shuddered and disappeared along with it. Prince Han in the sky, his body sank slightly, but quickly stabilized, with a hint of doubt, flew away in a panic. In front of Zhong Shan, Ah Da, Ah Er, and Nianyou, all showed an expression of extreme panic, ready to face the end of the eight pole sky, but ... Ada, Aer, and Nianyouyou all stared at their eyes and opened their mouths inconceivably. The eight-pole sky tail is gone? Blink, no, not blink at all, just suddenly disappeared? How about the octopus? The three showed an unbelief. Looking around, and before Princess Qianyou, the original Baji Tianwei suddenly changed to Zhongshan. Before Baji Tianwei opened her mouth, she still remembers it, but in front of it is a gentleman, maybe, maybe die with him, It''s also a good ending. "Princess, let''s leave the city!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Princess Qianyou froze slightly, suddenly sober from the tragic emotion. It was discovered that the eight-pole sky tail was gone. Disappeared? After looking for a while, Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan immediately. The eight-pole sky tail is gone? But, Zhongshan is fine, he knows? "What''s going on? What was going on just now?" Nianyouyou asked Zhongshan immediately. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. When Ada returned to God, he immediately drove the clouds to fly up with the crowd, and directed towards the east gate under the direction of Zhongshan. The fog had cleared, and the end of the sky in the city suddenly turned into harmless plants again. But those who unblocked, when they saw the end of the flowers, they still panicked and ran away. "The gate is open, the gate is open!" There was a shout of excitement from afar. "Snoring ~~~" Hearing the shouting voice, countless people rushed to the city gate in horror, and didn''t want to stay for a moment, and didn''t want to stay for a moment anymore, nightmare, nightmare city. People outside the city are waiting. The white mist also slowly dissipated. Slowly, the first person flew from the inside in a panic. When I saw the person who flew out, the people waiting outside were stunned, because many people knew him, a strong boy in the early infancy, but what is going on with this strong man now, and what is his expression? Tears? No, not only him, but a large number of locust-like monks flew out of Fengling City in the back. Many people, like their predecessors, actually shed tears of excitement to regenerate. Tears Ben, this is Tears Ben, how tens of thousands of tears ran together, how spectacular! Zhongshan and his party also went out of the gate with the tide. "Zhongshan, where is the eight-pole sky tail?" Nianyouyou asked. Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "I don''t know, let''s go!" Zhongshan replied. After hearing what Zhong Shan said, everyone was speechless. Knowing that Zhongshan didn''t want to say it, the crowd didn''t ask any more. But Nianyouyou was a little unwilling, and her eyes turned: "Zhongshan, why don''t you follow me! I will take you into the longevity world!" "Follow you? I don''t know if you were sold." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Well, don''t even leave, but don''t forget your promise. I will come back next time, I will!" Nianyouyou stepped up to the sky, and his tone suddenly changed, becoming like a breathless little His daughter-in-law is about to fly away. Look at Nianyouyou, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled, Nianyouyou''s personality changed too much. "Take care!" Zhongshan replied. Seeing that Zhongshan had no trace of retention, Nianyouyou glanced at Zhongshan and turned away. "Sir, where are we going now?" Ada asked. "Back to Da Luo Tianchao!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes" Ada responded immediately and continued to urge Baiyun to fly. The princess Qianyou was staring at the direction of flying away, frowning slightly. I don''t know what to think. All the people in Fengling City escaped. They should be alive and all escaped, but no one dared to go in. Even Prince Han, now looking at Fengling City, was trembling. Only the people who were not in the city before, some people walked in unbelief, but after they entered, they found that the azaleas in the city had all withered and died, which is the magic flower that eats people? Obviously it''s an ordinary tail. But the people who went out were terrified and said they couldn''t believe it, and a lot of mines in the city disappeared, the lake dried up, and the floating island was gone, but they were constantly proving that what they said was true. How about the octopus? Maybe a mystery, nobody knows. Only the Prince Han, who was extremely frustrated, returned. Fengling City was also idled, and there were not as many people as before. Because there is a horrible legend circulating inside. Nightmare City! v4 Chapter 104： Qi Tianhou Chapter 104 Qi Tianhou Three months later, in a valley. A stele stands in front of the evil spirit, with the grave of the eighth day written on it. This is a dress mound given by the evil spirit to the eighth demon Luo Li. Fengling City''s Eight-Pole Tianwei incident has been down for three months, and the evil spirits escaped on that day, and only tomb of Chuba was erected today. Looking at the tombstone in Chuba, Xie Chan frowned slightly: "Juba, you can go with peace of mind. On my side, you don''t have to worry about it. Without you, I still have Princess Qianyou." After speaking, the evil spirit turned his head and flew up the mountain peak. Instead of looking at the gravestone of the eighth day, he put his right finger on the eyebrow and cast a little. At the same time, in a manor near the original Cang Yunzong, Xiao Qiushui suddenly emited a slight red light in his eyes, gently pushed open the door, stepped on one foot, and flew in one direction. Six months later. Da Luo Tian Chao, outside the city. A huge inland sea outside the city. Dressed in a dress, Princess Qianyou flew from a distance with A Er, and A Dazheng stood on a mountain peak and saw Princess Qian You and Er Er immediately bowing slightly: "Princess." Princess Qianyou landed on top of the mountain and looked at the sea in the distance: "Isn''t sir up yet?" "No, Mr. has been practicing underwater. But it should be close to the date Mr. said." Ada said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Wait patiently. At the bottom of the sea, above a rock, Zhongshan was still sitting with his eyes closed, without soaking the hood, soaking his body in the sea. Hung Hom Tianjing is sixth! Beginning of Deception! What is the beginning of a delusion? Zhongshan worked hard to urge the red lotus powder lotus. In this day, there was only one chance, one hour. Consumption of red lotus powder is fully exerted, perfusion of the eyes, strengthening the ability of the eyes, so that it can achieve the initial delirium. What is delusion? Zhongshan has figured out these days. An extremely terrifying ability, the original idea of ??gathering red lotus powder lotus has such a great effect. As soon as his eyes opened, Zhong Shan saw a fragmented world. It looks like a piece of glass cracked after being hit hard. This is the rule, the rule of heaven and earth. When he saw this scene, Zhong Shan was horrified and speechless, but what he saw was only part of it, because in Zhong Shan''s eyes, these rules of heaven and earth appeared and disappeared, some disappeared, and another appeared. , The other part disappeared, and the previous part also appeared some. In short, there are too many rules of heaven and earth, and Zhongshan, because of the sixth order of the Red God, has seen the rules of heaven and earth countless years in advance. To the vague. However, this ambiguity has brought great convenience to Zhongshan. From the bottom of the sea, looking at the vast sea, the seawater patterns that we were searching for before, and the weak points of the seawater, are even easier. Take out your ''nightmare'' and take it out. Zhong Shan exerted all his strength and waved fiercely at the top. Skyline, cut the waves! Skyline, cut the waves! Zhongshan cut two swords in a row, two huge rifts, tearing away towards the sea. The sea was avoiding the rift. "Boom, boom" The sky is soaring and reaches within a hundred miles in diameter. The Power of the Yuan Infant. Although it is not strong yet, it is a great breakthrough for Zhongshan now, because he can continue to exert such a powerful power, and without the use of the magical power of the sky. With a smile of satisfaction, the ability to recede slowly from the eyes, watching the rules of the earth and the consumption of red lotus powder lotus is very large, in this session of effort, red lotus powder lotus has become much bleak. However, it doesn''t matter, it won''t be long before you can recover again. Zhong Shan smiled with satisfaction and rushed towards the sea slowly. Moyu Fuyu of Zifu has re-researched, but it is still half-dead and cannot be researched. As for the consciousness, the eight-pole sky tail really increased rapidly. In the past few months, the original coverage of the surrounding area has changed to a distance of about ten feet. "" Zhongshan rushed out of the water. Royal sword flew towards a mountain in the distance. "Sir, stable?" Princess Qianyou asked immediately. "Jin Dan is the sixth most important thing, lucky." Zhong Shan laughed. "Sir, there was some news just now. It seems we are going back to the capital." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh? What''s the news?" Zhongshan Mana slightly urged and evaporated all the water on his body. "First of all, Gu Lin returned to the dynasty and brought back the Wancheng Baojian. Now she is sealed." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Huh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Gulin is back!" Princess Qianyou said. "Restore? What to restore?" Zhong Shan curiously. "Last time, I told my husband that his subjective consciousness was in Nimaru, and he and a Emperor of the Realm of the Realm robbed each other of control. Only a few of them were outside." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Well," Zhongshan frowned. "If there is no recovery, it is impossible for Da Xuan Wang to seal him. He himself said at the beginning that he would never be sealed, and now he is sealed, indicating that he has returned in the past. That Da Xuan Wang The most proud son, Gulin is back. "Princess Qianyou frowned. Zhong Shan also frowned. "Gu Lin, was named ''Qi Tianhou''. Temporarily take the heaven and earth position, soft position." Princess Qianyou said. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan nodded. Gulin has always looked at his unhappiness, and does not know what attitude he has towards himself now after regaining his wisdom. "In addition, the Holy Spirit also removed the decree and let me return to the kingdom as soon as possible," said Princess Qianyou. "Imperial?" Zhongshan frowned. "Well, because there are still eight months left, my Da Luo Tianchao will usher in a once-in-a-lifetime event of sixty years." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Examinations!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Examinations?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, sir, sir can go to Kao Keju, only once in sixty years, once admitted to the champion, at least it is a soft body." Princess Qianyou said. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "The imperial examinations, I have not passed the examination, and the imperial examinations of the dynasty, there must be a strong group of wise men, and the wise are in groups. How can I be admitted to this practice?" "Mr. Surely, and surely can win the championship, straight to the top spot. Ada, Aer, do you say?" Princess Qianyou said immediately. "Mr. must be the champion!" Ada and Aer are also extremely confident. Looking at the three confident men, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Let''s go, since the decree of the Holy Spirit, we will return to the capital of the dynasty, the ancient Holy Capital. The ancient holy capital, Da Luo Tian Chao, is one of the three largest cities in the world. On a giant floating island in the ancient Sacred Capital, there are many buildings above it, in front of a huge square. More than a hundred beautiful women are dancing, a lot of musicians are playing side by side, and there is a scene of singing and dancing. And so many musicians and beauties performed just to please a man in front of the hall. The man is wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, wearing a chain mail gold armour, and walking on his feet. He is a handsome figure who looks down on the sky. This man is the ancient son Gulin who returned from the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. Qi Tianhou, Gulin. The two gold wings on the purple gold crown of Phoenix Wings reflect Qi Tianhou''s incomparable arrogance. Qi Tianhou slightly twisted his hands, grabbed a Phoenix wing, drew it in front of him, and kept it around his fingertips. I looked at the song and dance in front of me, but my mind was slightly invested somewhere in the distance. Some subordinate officials stood aside. Among them, Mr. Shui Jing did not know why, but he also stood aside. "Houye, the imperial edict of the Holy Spirit has just arrived at Princess Qianyou. For a maximum of six months, Princess Qianyou will be able to return to the ancient Holy Capital." Said an extremely spiritual official. "Okay, half a year, I will wait another half a year!" Qi Tianhou smiled wildly. "Master Hou, bring back the credit of Wancheng Baojian. Lord Hou really just used it to cast spells in an area of ??the ancient Holy Capital? That''s a pity," said the official. "Hahaha, bring back the treasure of Wancheng? What''s the credit for that? I don''t know the long-term path in short sight, you think about it yourself." Qi Tianhou looked arrogant. "Yes," the official said immediately. Put the wings on the tip of your nose and smell them. Your eyes are slightly closed, and you are in a state of enjoyment. Then your eyes are opened. An astute light shines through your eyes. Mr. Water Mirror staring to the side said: How long will it take to restore Qianyou? " "I don''t know the water mirror." Mr. Water mirror said lightly. "Haha, so your water mirror is not as good as mine. I have three strategies of up, down, down attack, mid attack, and offense. It won''t be long before Qianyou will be my wife again, and you? Is it like this for a lifetime? ? Until you and she both die old, and stay the same? "Qi Tianhou smiled meaningfully. "Please also ask Hou Ye for enlightenment." Mr. Shui Jing seemed to be distressed by Qi Tianhou. A satisfied glance at the water mirror said: "You are not strong enough, if you are my father, if you are the King of Darkness, what are you afraid of? From the people of Gansu, you will never fall." Mr. Water Mirror frowned. "After eight months, the Imperial Examination in the Heavenly Kingdom, but an excellent opportunity, even I will participate in it, will you give up this opportunity? Come to participate, let me see, how capable you are, let everyone in the world see Look at your ability, Mr. Water Mirror. "Qi Tianhou bewildered. Looking at Qi Tianhou Gulin, Mr. Shui Jing frowned slightly, took a deep breath, then sighed a long time, shook his head and stopped talking. Seeing Mr. Shuijing''s attitude, Qi Tianhou smiled evilly. He didn''t care, and no longer stared at Mr. Shuijing. Instead, he turned his attention to Song and Dance Square. v4 Chapter 105： Taikoo Sacred Capital Chapter 105 The Ancient Holy Capital There are still two months before the Imperial Examination of the Da Luotian Dynasty. Zhong Shan is ninety-six years old. Golden Dan period is sixth! Another day will reach the ancient capital of Swire. In a valley, Zhongshan made his final rest, ready to welcome the Holy City of Daluo. Welcome to the most prosperous pilgrimage capital in the world. The ancient holy capital. In the valley, Ada, Aer and Qianyou waited for Zhongshan, who closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. According to my own arrangements, in the past two years, my ''Darong Chamber of Commerce'' should have arrived in the ancient capital of Taikoo. I don''t know what is happening now. The Da Rong Chamber of Commerce and the leader of Zhong Zheng, although still very weak, but Zhong Shan knew Zhong Zheng''s ability, learned for decades with himself, and was absolutely top-notch in terms of market development. It''s just that Da Rong Chamber of Commerce has no power, no strength, no network, and it is not easy to open up the market. So, just go back this time and just take a seat. "Roar ~~~" Outside the valley, a loud roar suddenly heard. Ah Da guards Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou and Ah Er flew out of the valley. Out of the valley, there are huge tigers with a height of one hundred and forty meters, and super tigers above the Yuan Dynasty. On each tiger''s head stood a man in an armor. Each united carrying a sturdy sword. Seeing Princess Qianyou flying out of the valley, hundreds of armored men knelt on one knee at the same time, kneeling on the head of the tiger and pointing towards Princess Qianyou, "Greeting to the princess back to the holy capital. "Well, why are you here?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "By the order of Heaven, I welcome the princess far away." That was the first general. "Qihouhou? When did you come here? Who else?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Two days ago, we had a thousand people waiting in ten directions in ten groups. The little man was lucky enough to wait for the princess here." The man bowed. Princess Qianyou frowned, nodded and said, "Just a moment!" "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Princess Qianyou flew back to the valley with Ah Er, and Zhongshan had already stood up at this moment. "Princess, we haven''t told anyone where we are." Ada immediately wondered at Princess Qianyou. "In the ancient capital of Taikoo, there are countless capable people. It is not difficult to guess the general route, but even the dates are so close, it is more difficult. The water mirror is okay, but this is from Gulin. I do nt know it was calculated by Gulin Yes, it was calculated by the water mirror. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "Anyway, let''s go," Zhong Shan said. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. Then the four flew out of the valley. Outside the valley, a hundred tigers were still waiting, but the hundred people above the tiger''s head were suddenly missing one. Princess Qianyou knew with a slight frown, and the man went back to inform. And that white tiger naturally became a substitute for Qianyou Princess. Bai Yun slowly fell on top of that white tiger, and that white tiger was also very well-behaved, allowing four people to step on it. "Go" said Princess Qianyou. "Roar ~~~" The white tiger roared, one tiger was the first, followed by the tigers. The next day, Zhongshan arrived not far from the so-called Taigu Saint. Over a long distance, Zhongshan can see the distant high altitude. The golden air is turbulent and converges toward the center. Fortune, the heavenly fortune collected by the Da Luotian Dynasty. Emperor Daewoo circled a golden luck dragon towards the city of the sky. In the Daluo Dynasty, the sacred capital of the dynasty is countless golden dragons of luck, and countless rolling golden dragons. Although it is not as big as the dragon of Dayu Emperor, it has many advantages and is in the golden layer , Is even more tumultuous, roaming the Quartet. This is the edge of the luck cloud. The more inward, the more clouds of air transport. The ancient holy capital did not have a city wall, nor did it need a city wall, because this is the internal strife of the Da Luotian Dynasty, which contains the most powerful people and the most powerful people in the Da Luotian Dynasty. Siege? The strength of a hundred cities is not as good as this wallless city. At the most central place in the distant high altitude, air transport is gathered. Actually gathered into a gas phase inside a palace. The huge Kowloon cable-stayed throne is completely made of air transport, and each air transport dragon reaches the size of the air transport dragon above the city of the sky. The Kowloon cable stay is just a throne, a magnificent Kowloon air. Win the throne. On the throne, there is a seemingly false figure, vague, looking down on the face, but who can sit on the strongest throne? Da Luotian pilgrimage. The image of the Holy Gathering of Qi Yun is full of countless majesty. Even though far away, Zhong Shan can feel a rush of oppression from the Qi Yun''s shadow, a kind of heavenly power. . It seems that in the notice to the world, he is heaven, Da Luo Tianchao heaven. One of the top people in the world, the most supreme existence under the fairy. And below that Qi Yunsheng, it is also a ghost of two exhausts, civil and military! However, what can be shown in this luck is the king, the highest official in the dynasty. No one can see the appearance, but it doesn''t matter, because the day of luck on the court has created an invincible feeling. This is just a result of the gathering of luck in accordance with a certain law. Among the real Holy Court, I don''t know what kind of scene it is. Beneath the Holy Fortune Court, the true Holy Court of the Da Luotian dynasty is where the Holy Lord''s office and residence live. The surrounding clouds were faint, and I could only feel the slight glow from the inside. Because that area is too big to be covered by extravagant clouds, you can''t see the inner part, and only a little light shines through. Outside, there are numerous floating islands in the sky, floating islands in the sky, and flying around, as if rotating in accordance with some mysterious trajectory, only a few stopped in one place, and most of them were slowly moving. There were people flying around, with heads moving below, a magnificent view of the holy capital. "Sir, do you know the holy capital floating island, why move all the time?" Princess Qianyou stood on the giant tiger''s head and smiled slightly at Zhongshan. Standing on the forty-meter-high tiger''s head, Zhongshan still feels how small he is. Everything here can be described as huge. The floating island is beyond the floating island that I have seen before. It''s even higher than 100,000 meters. "Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "Because of the ancient holy capital, there is a super array. On the one hand, these floating islands are habitable, but on the other hand they can seduce the power of the stars. If they are in the most critical situation, they can even seduce the power of the stars to defend them." You Princess admired. "Super battle?" Zhongshan wondered. "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array. Da Luo Tianchao first." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. At this moment my heart was still in extreme shock. Da Luotian Dynasty is the dynasty capital and the ancient holy capital. The capital of the dynasty dynasty, Xuanjing. The difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud. The strongest sacred capital, is he the weakest king city? Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan knows that there is a long way to go, but there is no discouragement in his heart, but more pride. What about the ancient capitals? In the future, the capital of the Dalai Dynasty must be stronger and stronger! Lu Jianping has become a big dynasty dynasty. The future is only a matter of time. As long as I work hard, the future can also be thorough! "In the ancient Sacred Capital, you can fly and cast spells, but you cannot cast large spells," said Princess Qianyou. "Large spell? What is a large spell?" Zhongshan wondered. "That is to say, the range of casting cannot exceed ten feet. There are countless strong people practicing in the ancient Sacred Capital. When it exceeds ten feet, it will affect others. And this is the rule of the Holy Capital. No one is allowed to destroy it. I do nt even allow it to be Prince Edward or Prince. Princess Qianyou said. However, it seems that God is having trouble with Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou just finished talking. In front of Princess Qianyou, a huge orchid vanishes into the sky, and it is getting bigger and bigger, it has already exceeded ten feet long and reached a diameter of one hundred feet, one thousand feet, one thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet !! getting bigger. Princess Qianyou''s eyes glared slightly, at this moment, the white tiger under her foot also stopped moving forward. Directly ahead, in an area of ??the ancient Sacred Capital. Flower petals soar in all directions. Under the control of the spell, the more you fly, the more you fly. In just a while, the world in front of Princess Qianyou has been completely covered and covered with endless petals, densely covered with petals. Real petals, incredibly delicate petals. Countless petals, too many too many! The whole world seems to be dreaming. This is an ancient holy capital that is not allowed to cast more than ten feet. Why? Although it is only a small place in the ancient capital, it is impossible to be so presumptuous. More and more petals fly to the sky and then fall, it is extremely beautiful. Why don''t the guards of the ancient holy capital stop? what happened? Princess Qianyou looked in horror, and in the center of the sky full of flowers, above a square. At this moment is standing a group of people who have been waiting for a long time, Mr. Water Mirror is standing in it, looking at the person in front with a little sigh. That spirited man. Qi Tianhou! Gulin! Qi Tianhou wears a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, wears a chain of gold armor, and stiletto steps, and holds a phoenix on his right finger, looking at a long street that has been cleared, with a look of pride. A group of Princess Qianyou slowly approaching to the distance. With the orders of Qi Tianhou, countless practitioners, trillions of petals, soared into the sky and filled the world. This is the first act of Qi Tianhou greeting the Princess Qianyou. Use all the credits to retrieve the treasure of Wancheng, in exchange for a chance to release a large romantic spell in a fixed area in the city. Heart-based, Qi Tianhou will understand this when his wisdom recovers, and restore Princess Qianyou, starting from this first act, Qi Tianhou and Mr. Shui Jing said the top, middle and bottom three strategies, and top strategies. The best strategy is to attack the heart. Once you win the heart of Princess Qianyou, everything will come to fruition, and you don''t need to spend other thoughts at all. v4 Chapter 106： There are more than spells in this world! Chapter 106: There is more than spells in this world! Qi Tianhou''s face was full of spirits, watching the distant princess Qianyou look surprised, with an endless confidence in his eyes. A kind of self-confidence. Dancing in the sky, endless petals, any heart of Princess Qianyou will be moved by it! Qi Tianhou stepped on his feet slightly, countless petals emerged from the four sides, more and more gathered, more and more gathered, slowly raised Qi Tianhou, holding higher and higher. The lower the petals, the more they gather. It looks like a petal bridge that is slowly emerging. With the joint efforts of the powerful men and Qi Tianhou, a flower bridge was slowly born. The colorful flower bridge will set Qi Tianhou like the most romantic **** of heaven, and send Qi Tianhou to the distant place of Qianyou Princess . Princess Qianyou has been stunned, not only Princess Qianyou, Ada, Ah Er have also watched. Taigu Sheng is not allowed to cast large-scale spells, but the overwhelming spells are in front of them. Why they have been allowed has been ignored. The three are more immersed in the romantic atmosphere of the sea of ??flowers at this moment. At this time, a petal bridge in the distance is the biggest highlight in Huatianhuadi. It seems that the entire world of flowers was born for that petal bridge, all on the petal bridge, that is like a hero of heaven and earth. of. The man on the bridge became the protagonist at this moment, and everyone''s eyes were staring at him in worship. Qi Tianhou! Gulin? Finally, after a while of confusion, everyone saw the Qi Tianhou wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings, wearing a golden armour of a chain, and stepping on the steps! At this moment, Qi Tianhou is no longer the ordinary of the ancient forest, but it seems that the whole body is transmitting a sharp edge, a sharp edge that screams the world. Qi Tianhou, who is full of spirits, can conquer countless people with this kind of dress and momentum. Qianyou Princess, Ada and Aer recovered as before, and Zhongshan frowned and looked at it from the beginning to the end. This ancient forest really did not look as ordinary as before, at least it was absolutely impossible to achieve this momentum, even if Someone can''t do it. This is a kind of strong pride. In conjunction with this pride, the sky is flying, and the meaning of ''star effect'' is vividly explained. The most romantic is the combination of iron and tenderness, and the companionship of heroes and poetry. Gulin did it. No, it should be Qi Tianhou. Whether it is true or not, in that momentum, the hero''s iron blood is fully displayed. Endless flying flowers, dancing in this forbidden land, creating a tender poetry. It''s really been two years apart. When not far away, Qi Tianhou suddenly had an extra purple flower about one meter in diameter. A super large purple orchid. Princess Qianyou kept watching, watching Qi Tianhou standing on the flower bridge, and an accident flashed in her eyes, a kind of surprise and a doubt. Qi Tianhou''s Huaqiao finally put Qi Tianhou on the giant white tiger''s head. Standing on the head of Bai Hu, "Qian You, I''m back!" It should be to meet Princess Qianyou, but from the mouth of Qi Tianhou, it seems that he is the one who returned from a distance. "Congratulations!" Princess Qianyou said sincerely. "Know what I did first, what did you do?" Qi Tianhou stared at Princess Qianyou. "What?" Wondered Princess Qianyou. "This purple heart sky orchid, when you said you wanted a purple heart sky orchid, I went to Lan Yuehai, waited four months, and finally let me wait for a flower, which I picked by myself The next thing is to give it to you today. "Qi Tianhou said a trace of affection. Hearing Qi Tianhou''s words, feeling the atmosphere before, no matter which girl will be infinitely moved. But at this moment Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan aside. An extremely disappointed glance at Zhongshan. This little gesture is in Qi Tianhou''s eyes. Qi Tianhou raised his eyebrows and immediately looked at Princess Qianyou: "Qianyou, in the mud pill palace, when my subjective consciousness is against that person, I have also shaped your image in my mind. I will lose several times. When I was, you were encouraged by me, and when I saw you, I was fighting again. That man was not defeated by me. I was defeated with you and defeated him. I did nt even want to come back because there There is a ''you'', I want to stay with that ''you'' forever, together for 10,000 years, until the limit of the human is exhausted. But in the end, I think of you outside, the shape in my mind is always illusory, Only you are the most real. For you, I defeated my own attachment again and came out of the mud pill palace. " Although Qi Tianhou''s words can drunk a group of people. But Princess Qianyou took a deep breath and looked at the ''Purple Heart Sky Orchid'' in Qi Tianhou''s hands. She said reluctantly: "Gu Lin, the past has passed, it is not me but you who helped you. You, you have created a firmness, and you should have heard about Fengling City. Tianweihua swallows people, so I have a kind of resistance, some resistance to flowers. Thank you for your welcome today, However, I can''t stand it now. I see so many flowers, sorry! " "Conflicting flowers?" Qi Tianhou raised a brow and then looked at Zhongshan on the side of his eyes. At last Qi Tianhou smiled slightly: "It was my fault that I wanted to make you happy." Qi Tianhou waved behind him. "Hoo ~~~" Trillions of petals, when Qi Tianhou waved his hand, they all fell to the ground below, no longer flying all over the sky, and Qi Tianhou turned his hands and folded the purple heart orchid. The long fantasy flower bridge also fell on the ground below, and the sky became clear for a moment. "Qian You, in Qitianfu, I prepared a banquet for you, and I haven''t been to Qitianfu, have you?" Qi Tianhou said. "No, I have been out for a few years. I am a bit tired. I want to go back and take a rest first. Thank you for your kindness. I will go again if I have a chance in the future." Princess Qianyou said. Talking, Princess Qianyou''s tone was mixed with some strangeness, and the original two were pulled further and further apart. Qi Tianhou raised a brow and then smiled slightly: "Okay!" "Aer" Qianyou said. Immediately, Er Er drove Baiyun, carrying Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan and Ada flying in a direction in the distance. But Qi Tianhou was standing on the top of Bai Hu, watching Bai Yun carrying four people flying away, holding a long phoenix on his head with his right hand, and exuding an arrogance, an air of absolute self-confidence. Qi Tianhou knew that Princess Qianyou didn''t really hate flowers, because at the end, Princess Qianyou had a reluctant glance at purple heart blue orchid, and there was another reason. As for what reason, Qi Tianhou probably guessed a little That very unpleasant point, Zhongshan! "Zhongshan? ~~" Qi Tianhou''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and the name of Zhong Shan was long spoken, with a hint of jealousy in his eyes, but more disdain. The ancient capital of Sacred Heart, Qianyou Princess Mansion. Qianyou Princess Mansion is a large forbidden area. Outsiders must not disturb. There are 20 floating islands. Only one floating island that moves on that day will pass through the forbidden area. The owner of that floating island is also Qianyou Princess. Below, above the ground, is a huge palace ''Youlan Temple''. Qianyou, Zhongshan, Ada and Aer stepped in. "Sir, you will live by the Orchid Hall in the future." Qian You said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Sir, what is the environment of the flying flowers created by Gulin just now?" Princess Qianyou suddenly smiled at Zhongshan Road. "Dream-like," Zhongshan said directly. "Yeah, like dreams, Qianyou was like it then." Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. Seeing Princess Qianyou''s gaze coming, Zhong Shan sighed slightly, smiling slightly. "Qian You said that offensive word for Mr. Qian, you can pay me, sir!" Princess Qian You said. At this time, Ada and Aer went to the distance and waited, let Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess talk alone. "Compensation? How do you compensate?" Zhong Shan replied very easily. Zhongshan had said to Princess Qianyou before, and the relationship with Princess Qianyou can only be said to be hazy, not long and strong, and it takes time to prove, but seeing Qi Tianhou so courtship, even if the feeling is faint, Zhong Shandu Somewhat upset in her heart, as if Princess Qianyou could feel Zhong Shan''s heartfelt, and very cooperatively rejected that courtship. Zhong Shan was very relieved. When she looked at Princess Qianyou, she felt more beautiful. So when Princess Qianyou said she wanted to "compensate", Zhong Shan agreed. "I want, I want Mr. Qian to perform a grander scene for Qianyou than before Qi Tianhou, a scene born for Qianyou." Princess Qianyou said. Every girl has dreams and longings. Although the princess Qianyou is a fit, she also has longings. Longing for the person she likes is the best, even if it is a certain aspect. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan took a deep breath, because in the tone of Princess Qianyou, there was a hint of coquettishness. "Here is the ancient holy capital?" Zhong Shan asked, staring at Princess Qianyou. "Yes, here it is." Princess Qianyou affirmed. There was an expectation in his eyes. "Well, within ten days, I will prepare a strong visual feast for the princess, and create a shocking visual feast for the ancient capital of the ancient times. I want everyone to know that you are back, Princess." Head said. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Princess Qianyou was a joy, and then she was a little worried: "Sir, no large spells are allowed in the city." "Rest assured, there is more than magic in this world!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. v4 Chapter 107： Jifanzhai Chapter 107: Set Fanzhai Archaic Holy Capital! Qi Tianhou House. Qi Tianhou sat in a hall with his eyes closed, his fingers lightly hitting the table on the side, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if thinking about something. In front of him stood Mr. Shui Jing and a man in a black robe. "Houye, what happened yesterday is really a shame!" The man in the black robe said. "What a pity, Ling Feng, don''t you think it''s getting more and more interesting now?" Qi Tianhou stopped with his fingers and laughed with his eyes open. "Interesting? His subordinates didn''t find anything interesting." Lingfeng Lingfeng shook his head. "Water mirror, what do you think?" Qi Tianhou looked at the water mirror aside. "The meaning of Lord Hou is unknown." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head. "Unknown? Oh, it doesn''t matter. Qianyou is very rational. It is more difficult to touch her heart than the so-called Iceberg Proud Girl, but in just a few years, she was a little loose by that Zhongshan. This Zhongshan is in terms of men and women , But really an expert, only with this expert as an opponent, it seems interesting. "Qi Tianhou smiled slightly. "Hou Ye is so confident?" Mr. Shui Jing stared at Qi Tianhou. "Yes, I''m so confident, do you know the origin of my title? Whoever dares to have this title, Da Luo Tianchao, is the four princes, and does not have this honor. Qi Tian, ??Qi Tian, ??who dares to be Qi Tian, ??only me! Qi Tianhou said with pride. "Congratulations, Hou Ye!" Shui Jing and Ling Feng said at the same time. "The cause of Qi Tian, ??you will know later. But, Shui Jing, do you have something to say to me?" Qi Tianhou turned his voice and looked at Shui Jing with a smile. "Yes, Lord Hou Kai, after nine days, I will go to the banquet of Princess Qianyou''s mansion, and ask Lord Hou for permission!" Mr. Shui Jing said immediately. "Oh? Qianyou, please?" Qi Tianhou had a surprise in his eyes. "Yes" Mr. Water Mirror nodded immediately. Staring at Mr. Shui Jing, Qi Tianhou turned his expression, showing a meaningful smile: "Is Jiu Niang also invited?" Taking a deep breath, Mr. Shui Jing suddenly changed his mood: "Yes." "Haha, okay, I''ll allow you to go. However, you have to help me bring a word to Zhongshan." Qi Tianhou flashed a fine light in his eyes. "Master Hou, please." Mr. Shui Jing exhaled. "You say, two months later, the Imperial Examination in the Heavenly Dynasty, if he can enter the top three, if you see me in the future, you have to scratch your head!" Qi Tianhou suddenly laughed. "Yes!" Mr. Water Mirror responded immediately. "Master Hou, why didn''t he enter the top three and see you in the future, and then scratch his head?" Ling Feng wondered. "Because he protected the princess this time and did a great job, hahaha!" Qi Tianhou laughed. Ling Feng is still in doubt. Isn''t it gimmicky without that great work? At the same time, Taikoo Sacred Capital, a corner of a commercial street, is the smallest shop. The shops are almost at the most corners. They are not inconspicuous, they are not carefully found, they are not found at all. The name of the shop is Ji Fanzhai, and at the lower corner of the jifanzhai plaque, there is a bronzing small character Rong. A shop at Darong Chamber of Commerce in Taikoo. The shop closed today, the shop door opened slightly, and Ada stood waiting at the door, but Zhongshan walked into the interior alone. An isolated flag array was set up in a side hall. Zhong Shan sat on the top of the head, holding a cup of tea, smiling slightly, and standing in front of him was the prince of the Great Duke Dynasty, Zhong Zheng. "Zhenger, you did a good job this time. I want the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce to establish a foothold in this ancient holy capital and quickly gather resources. Jifanzhai is very suitable. It is new and unique. It is the most ordinary thing. With good efforts, the officials and the ground snake can achieve long-lasting luck. "Zhong Shan praised. "Thank your father!" Zhong Zheng immediately laughed. "Here, you and I are not monarchs, but fathers and sons," Zhong Shan said. "Yes, righteous father!" Zhong Zheng smiled immediately. "Yifu, according to your request, I now remove the ''Zhong'' and the single name is ''Zheng'', and Ji Fanzhai has been running for a while, and I will wait for the Yifu to come and coordinate." Zhong Zheng said again. "I''m assured of what you do. However, this time you just need to do something, and once you have done it, it will be considered as a propaganda for me." Zhong Shan said. "Please tell your father," Zhong Zheng said. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, took out a jade bamboo slip, and handed it to Zhong Zheng gently. Zhong Zheng grabbed his hand for a little bit of investigation, then frowned deeply, and finally looked at Zhong Shan with surprise: "Yifu, really want to be so exaggerated?" "Within nine days, everything will be in place. I will let Princess Qianyou greet you from below and cooperate with you. The time is crowded, but when Xuanjing wasn''t this often?" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhong Zheng nodded. "Next, in nine days, there may be no rest time. At that time, I will ask Princess Qianyou to transfer a large number of strong men, even some strong infants, for you to call, the fastest time to do well. Days later, I want to see results. "Zhong Shan said. "The righteous father rest assured that if there is a large number of monks doing it together with Princess Qianyou, there will be no problem." Zhong Zheng laughed. "Okay, now you are the president of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. This battle needs to be beautiful." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Zheng answered with a smile. After nine days. At night, Qianyou Princess House. Outside the Orchid Hall, above the square, Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou stood on it, looking at the flourishing night sky together. "Sir, you have borrowed nearly ten thousand people from me. I have borrowed ten thousand monks from my father. What do you want so many people? Where did they go?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "To fulfill my promise to the princess ten days ago!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh? Tens of thousands? The useless technique has made me a scene bigger than those billions of petals?" Princess Qianyou said with surprise. "Yes, but the princess invited someone again today, we should wait for them to come before we start, otherwise once I wait too much investment, after they come, they will not be found!" Zhongshan laughed. "No, it''s not an outsider. I only invited two people this time, mainly to repay the favor that the water mirror used to help me." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh? Water mirror? Repay him? Who else?" Zhongshan wondered. "The other one is the nine princesses of King Daxuan. It is her existence that tied the amazing talent of Water Mirror and made him willing to be the king of Daxuan, willing to leave the official office of the dynasty." Princess Qianyou said. At this moment, Er Er quickly flew up and said, "Princess, Mr. Water Mirror has arrived." "Let him in!" Princess Qianyou said. "Yes!" Ah Er flew out immediately. Soon, Mr. Shui Jing was brought in by A Er. When he saw Mr. Shui Jing, Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, because Mr. Shui Jing was so unusual today. Mr. Water Mirror is very bright and has never seen him before. In the past, Mr. Water Mirror in Zhongshan s heart only needed to be neat and clean, but now he looks like a handsome uncle, his feather fan has also been put away, and he has a folding fan in his hand, an arty appearance. . "Water Mirror has seen Princess Qian You and Mr. Zhong Shan." Mr. Water Mirror said immediately. "Mr. Water Mirror, you are ..." Zhongshan said a little unexpectedly. "Sir, you don''t need to worry, every time I ask Shui Jing to come, he always changes his previous style and looks handsome and handsome." Princess Qianyou laughed. "Thank you for your success." The water mirror immediately said to Princess Qianyou. "Anyway, I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I just came back and asked her to come and tell me the old." Princess Qianyou said. "Thank you!" Water Mirror said again. With a slight smile, Princess Qianyou looked at Ada flying away. "Princess, Princess Xuan Xuan is here." Ada said. "Hurry up! Uh, let her bearers wait outside and not be allowed here." Princess Qianyou said immediately. "Yes!" Ada flew out quickly. It didn''t take long for Ada to bring back a gorgeously dressed woman. The woman''s appearance is not very good, but her ruddy face, round face, her eyes are fun, and Zhong Shan can feel that she should be a cheerful and lively girl. "Qian You, you''re back? It''s been a long time to go out this time." The woman was excited when she came. Holding Princess Qianyou''s hand, she looked happy. "Sister, you are now a princess, so be dignified!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Okay, okay, you are not an outsider, uh, water mirror? Are you there?" The woman laughed. "Water Mirror has seen the princess." Mr. Water Mirror immediately stepped forward. When looking at the woman, there was an inexplicable pain in his eyes. "Every time I come to Qianyou here, I can see you. Are you working under the husband, but you have secretly done Qianyou''s men, hum, I will go back and tell the husband." The woman teased immediately. "Everything is a coincidence." Mr. Water Mirror shook his head immediately. Some eyes looked at the woman stupidly, but did not dare to look at the woman as if she was perceptive. "Okay, okay, I have another person here." Princess Qianyou laughed. At this moment, the woman looked at Zhongshan. "In Xia Zhongshan, the princess''s guard has seen the princess," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Oh? Jin Danqi? Qianyou, when are you going to find a Jindanqi guard?" The woman immediately looked strangely to Princess Qianyou. "He is my husband." Princess Qianyou said, looking at Zhongshan. "Sir? Uh, the same as a water mirror?" The woman asked immediately. "That''s right." Princess Qianyou nodded. v4 Chapter 108： visual feast Chapter 108 Visual Feast From time to time, Mr. Shui Jing looked at the princess. In her eyes, there was a sorrow, a joy, an excitement, a sorrow, but she did not dare to show the princess in general, but just looked at the princess secretly. Zhongshan has always paid attention to Mr. Water Mirror, and has never seen Mr. Water Mirror do this. This is not surprising in the past. Is Mr. Water Mirror calm and elegant? Judging from the princess'' attitude towards Mr. Shui Jing, the princess has no feelings for Mr. Shui Jing, but only knows it and is still unfamiliar. Unrequited love? Mr. Water Mirror unrequited love? No, no, at least in the heart of Zhong Shan, the water mirror is not that kind of person, and his eyes look more like a story. What should have happened before, but the princess didn''t know. Was some memory lost before? In any case, it is a kind of speculation. Zhong Shan can only suppress the doubts in his heart first, and then come to understand later. "Oh? Qianyou are you telling the truth?" The princess suddenly surprised. Apparently Princess Qianyou told her something. "Yeah!" Princess Qianyou had a red road. Looking to the side of Zhongshan. "Fast, fast, fast, show me what''s going on, I said how Qianyou called me, there was something good." The princess immediately looked at Zhongshan Road. Mr. Water Mirror also looked at Zhongshan strangely. Looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan said, "Princess, let''s start with this lamp tonight!" Zhong Shan said. After speaking, Zhong Shan suddenly had an extra paper lantern, Kong Ming lantern. The production is simple, and under the production of the practitioner, it is done in batches. Kong Ming Lantern, the huge Kong Ming Lantern reads: "Princess Chinyou, Chitose Chitose Chitose" "What is this?" Princess Qianyou wondered. Zhong Shan wanted to say that it was called ''Zhongshan Lantern'', but after all he did not pull his face down. "This is the lamp that spreads the name of the princess throughout the ancient holy capital. Princess, how about you and me flying together?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Light? Flying?" Princess Qianyou wondered. The princess and water mirror also looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Princess, grab it, I will teach you," Zhong Shan said. Princess Qianyou learned Zhongshan''s method and held Kong Ming''s lantern, and Zhongshan lit the flame below. The entire Kong Ming lamp is illuminated and the writing on it is clearer. "Princess Chiyu, Chitose Chitose Chitose" "Gently let go." Zhong Shan taught Princess Qianyou. "Fly, really fly!" Princess Qianyou exclaimed with great surprise. "Yeah, it''s flying, now, there is no mana fluctuation, why did it fly?" The princess was surprised, too. Mr. Water Mirror was slightly surprised, but soon understood the principle, took a deep breath and sighed slightly. "Zhongshan, is there any more? I will put one more." Princess Qianyou said excitedly. "Yes," Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Mr. Water Mirror, you should see the principle of this lamp." Zhong Shan suddenly turned his head to look at Zhong Shan Road. "Mr. Wisdom, Water Mirror is not as good." Mr. Water Mirror immediately humbled, but in his tone told Zhong Shan that he understood the principle. "Okay, let me put another princess for you, and teach the princess to put one." Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, okay!" The princess immediately excited. However, Mr. Shuijing looked at Zhong Shan with a bright eye, took a deep breath, and there was a hint of gratitude in his eyes. The princess didn''t feel anything, but Princess Qianyou smiled at Zhongshan. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out three more Kongming lanterns. Light up one with the princess, Mr. Water Mirror teaches the princess to fly one in happiness, and Ada and A Er also excitedly release one. A total of four Kongming lanterns slowly flew up, flying higher and higher, and soon one Kongming lantern flew out of the light curtain area where Qianyou Princess House was located. It looks like a signal. Above the earth, suddenly a large number of Kong Ming lanterns flew from all directions, more and more, more and more, from all sides, one Kong Ming lantern flew from all directions. The 10,000 practitioners dispatched by Zhong Zheng ran all over the place, and kept releasing these lights. Flying all over the sky, this is called flying all over the sky. Countless Kongming lanterns slowly lifted into the sky, and the entire Archaic Saint was suddenly silent. Everyone looked up to heaven, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. light? Flying lights? Great courage, who dares to cast spells in the ancient holy capital? And this range is so large that it actually covers the entire holy capital. Even if it is far away from the invisible place, once flying close, you can actually see this flying light. The Sandu law enforcement team quickly checked and found that there was no fluctuation in mana around the light. How could this happen? Not only that, every lamp is also engraved with "Princess Chiyou, Chitose Chitose!" In this way, who would dare to find nothing, if arrested and arrested, but now there is no violation! Numerous practitioners looked at the Kong Ming lantern that was flying higher and higher, and a flash of wonder flashed in their hearts. Who did it? This night is destined to be the sleepless night of Taikoo Sheng. Businesses are looking at the flying Kong Ming lamp, with business opportunities in their eyes. Qi Tianhou House! Qi Tianhou stood on the square, followed by the bodyguard appointed by King Xuan, Ling Feng. A glimmer of surprise flashed in Qi Tianhou''s eyes, a sneer. Princess Qianyou looked at the sky with great satisfaction, watching the Kong Ming lantern that flew higher and higher. The sky is full of lights. This is the sky full of lights. It looks like a boundless star, and each of them has its own name printed on it. "It''s so beautiful, if only this Star Light Rain was for me." The princess was envious. Mr. Water Mirror opened his mouth, but said nothing. After waiting for a while, the numerous Kong Ming lanterns also flew up into the clouds, covered by the clouds, and couldn''t see the slightest. "Sir, I''m satisfied!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "That''s satisfactory? This is just the beginning." Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Princess Qianyou wondered. Just then, outside the residence of Princess Qianyou, there was a crisp sound. "Boom ~~~" Like a thunder, a blaze of flames soared into the sky. " ~~~" The fire exploded in the air. After exploding, it suddenly scattered very regularly in the Quartet, turned into hundreds of fire spots, scattered in the Quartet, and its outline just happened to be a huge left foot. "Boom ~~~" " ~~~" Followed by a huge right foot, a huge firework right foot. The fireworks burned in the air for a while, forming two big feet. The firework on the left foot disappeared, and another loud noise sounded not far away. "Boom ~~~" " ~~~" Another left foot firework appeared. Then the right foot appeared. In the sky, a pattern composed of fireworks, like two big feet, started to run forward, each step was a fireworks foot. The giant''s big feet started to suffocate throughout the Archaic Saints, and Zhongshan considered that the Archaic Saints were too large. Therefore, at the halfway, they changed from a giant to a group of giants. They ran madly, ran east, ran west, ran south, ran north. For a time, the entire Archaic Sacred City was a sensation. Countless people came out to see this sudden magical scene. A large number of fireworks soared from the four sides and ran frantically in all directions. Finally, after going around a large circle, when the curiosity of the people in the city was raised to the highest level, the fireworks ran back to the place of Qianyou Princess again, and everyone looked to this side. At the same time, at the end A moment when the fireworks disappeared. Around the residence of Princess Qianyou, the fireworks that burst into the sky again with numerous flowers suddenly. For a time, it was extremely bright in all directions, full of flowers, and endless flowers blooming, all caused by fireworks. "Peony, rose, chrysanthemum ..." The princess counted excitedly, looking at the flowers in all directions, her eyes full of excitement. Thousands of fireworks are blooming, countless flowers are blooming, and at this time, from the entire Taikoo Sacred Capital in all directions, the entire Taikoo Sacred Capital, there are countless fireworks soaring into the sky again. It is a butterfly, and a large number of butterfly fireworks are flying into the sky. Fireworks bloom one after another, as if the butterflies are constantly flying, one is extinguished, the other is born. Slowly, countless butterflies are fluttering to the center of Taikoo Sacred Capital, toward the target at that center, Qianyou Princess Mansion '' ''. Although spells can also produce this effect, but this is the ancient capital of Sacred City. When have you seen such a spectacular scene? Moreover, countless strong men have observed it, there is no mana fluctuation, no trace of mana fluctuation. Countless butterflies fluttered and flew towards Qianyou Princess Mansion. As we approached, all the flowers around the Thousand Princess Palace suddenly changed, all turned into orchids. At the same time, with the joint efforts of the fireworks around, a super huge orchid emerged suddenly, showing purple. Purple heart amaryllis is exactly the kind of flower that Gu Lin took out not long ago, but now it is displayed with fireworks and looks more dazzling. The endless fluttering butterflies are just for the purple heart sky orchid here. When all the butterflies arrived, they gathered together on the purple heart sky orchid, and then scattered toward the Quartet to recreate the most beautiful state. The whole process lasted for more than two hours. However, when people looked at it for more than two hours, everyone didn''t feel tired, not only everyone but the whole city. This is a kind of momentum. The fireworks are over, but many people continue to wait, as if the meaning is still full, but many people know that it is over, and quickly flew to those who had set off the fireworks before to find out where these things came from. Similarly, in the corner of Jifanzhai, Zhong Zheng has hired a large group of people to sit down in a row and wait for the visitors to place an order. v4 Chapter 109： Daguang and Daewoo Alliance Chapter 109: Daguang and Daewoo Alliance Such a beautiful view is not only for people outside the house, but also inside the residence of Princess Qianyou. Everyone looked at it holding their breath, too beautiful. The princess''s eyes were full of light, and she looked at her face with excitement. Although some large-scale spells produced better effects, but it was more than that. At least the princess had not seen such a huge firework party. Mr. Shui Jing took a deep breath, his head shaking slightly, a sigh of sigh. Ada and Aer looked at the sky with great excitement, but Princess Qianyou turned her eyes to Zhongshan, and there was a little tenderness in her eyes. A touch of deeper tenderness. "Qian You, that Zhongshan, is there still? Is there still?" The princess immediately excited. Looking at the princess, Zhong Shan said silently: "No, it has been down for more than three hours. After a while, it will be dawn!" "That''s a pity," the princess sighed softly. "I''m satisfied, let''s go and eat in the Orchid Hall." Princess Qianyou said. "Well," the princess nodded. Then the two women took the lead in the hall, and four men followed. The interior is round according to the old Daewoo Dynasty and Yiyan House dining table, so people can choose their favorite food. The princess said, "Qianyou, you are so lucky to find this Zhongshan and come up with so many tricks." Zhong Shan smiled slightly, but Qian You pouted his mouth inexplicably: "It''s a pity that he will leave my house soon." "Uh?" The Princess said unexpectedly. Zhong Shan felt a bitter smile while touching her nose, which was decided by the princess, but she lay on her head. "Forty days to go, the imperial examinations, sir will go to participate, if you won the top three, you can no longer be my guard." Princess Qianyou said. When I heard Princess Qianyou say, the princess was a little stunned, and then she looked at Princess Qianyou with a smile in her eyes: "Without guarding, you will be a general and a minister in the future, otherwise, how can you match your dignified princess?" "Sister ~" Princess Qianyou flushed. "Men, of course, you have to build your career, otherwise you will always have nothing to do with you." The princess explained politely to Princess Qianyou. Princess Qianyou''s face turned red, but Zhongshan was slightly embarrassed. The princess was really direct. "However, I doubt, you gentleman, are you really that powerful? The top three are not easy, you are so confident?" The princess suddenly wondered. "Uh, you don''t believe it, you can ask the water mirror." Princess Qianyou said. Upon hearing Qian You''s comments, the Princess immediately turned her eyes to Mr. Water Mirror to ask. Seeing the princess, Mr. Shuijing said immediately: "The talent of Mr. Zhong Shan is far better than the next!" "I don''t believe it, Shui Jing, you don''t mean to talk nonsense." The princess shook her head and smiled. "What the water mirror said is true." Mr. Water Mirror said immediately. "Mr. Shuijing is polite. How dare Zhongshan be better than Mr.?" Zhongshan immediately laughed. "Well, Bibi, Shui Jing, you can also participate in the imperial examinations." Princess thought for a while. "Er, do you want me to participate in the imperial examination?" Mr. Shui Jing stared at the princess. "Yes, let me see how well you can take the exam. Even if you succeed in the exam, you can continue to play for my husband, otherwise you have been staying in the palace as a counselor, and you are too wronged." Princess Wang smiled kindly. Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly, too wronged? It''s too wacky, but for the sake of my heart, what a wit, but now she spoke. "Okay, the water mirror listens to you." Mr. Water mirror said immediately. "That''s right," the princess laughed. Twenty days have passed since the lights of the stars and Mancheng fireworks. Jifanzhai can be regarded as a firm foothold in the ancient city of Sacred Capital. Although there are many shops following the trend, the fireworks made are not worse than Jifanzhai, and the Kongming lanterns made are more exquisite than Jifanzhai. However, this first store still won a large number of customers. The most important thing is Zhong Zheng''s profound understanding of Zhongshan''s sixteen-character theory: People have me, people have me, people are better than me, and people are better than me. Now everyone emulates it. Fanzhai in that episode only uses it as an auxiliary industry. More novel things are about to be born. The wisdom of mortals is also infinite. Strange things must meet the infinite consumption of the ancient holy capital. Besides, it is starting to open a branch soon. The shops continue to operate in full swing. At this time, the atmosphere of the Princess Qianyou Mansion became extremely tense. In the Orchid Hall, there are still four people, Zhongshan, Qianyou, Ada and Aer. "Ah, the news is true?" Princess Qianyou wondered again. "Yes, princess. It is true that the Baiye who was bitten by the zombie saint was originally the emperor of the great cause. It didn''t take long for Baiye to disappear, and the great cause was divided up by the surrounding countries. This time, this time, The other two dynasties surrounding the Daewoo dynasty, the Dayan dynasty and the Daru dynasty, were also destroyed recently. "A Er said. "The dynasty? How did the two dynasties annihilate? How long has it been? Two years? One dynasty has been destroyed?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "The Great Swallows and the Great Slaying Dynasties are very strong, but this time they are even stronger. It is not difficult to destroy the three dynasties and the three dynasties." A Er said. "Which three emperors are facing?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Dayu Emperor Dynasty, Daguang Emperor Dynasty, and a Daxun Emperor Dynasty." A Er said. "Da Xun Emperor Dynasty?" Princess Qianyou thought frowned. Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. Because from this information, Zhong Shan quickly discovered that it was unusual. The siege of the two empires by the three empires is indeed easy. The key is what the three empires are for. The Dayu Emperor Dynasty and the Daguang Emperor Dynasty have just been there before, one with the giant deer king and the other with the prince of cold solstice. As for the big hunter''s dynasty, Zhongshan also knows that the three emperor dynasties who fought with the Da Luotian One. Why did the three dynasties suddenly cooperate sincerely and jointly destroy the two little dynasties sandwiched between them? Perhaps it can be explained by expanding the territory, but the relationship between the three emperor dynasties is too special, at least too special for Da Luo Tian dynasty. Daewoo and Daguang can actually cooperate? "Not good!" Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "What happened to the princess?" Ada wondered. "Daiyu Emperor Dynasty cooperated with Daguang Emperor Dynasty." Princess Qianyou frowned. "It''s cooperation!" Er Er wondered. "No, I mean, they have to cope with my Da Luo Tianchao." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Take care of my Da Luo Tian Chao?" Er Er was surprised. "The Daxun Empire originally fought with ours, not counting it, that is, my Daluo Tianchao will soon face the joint attack of the Dayu and Daguang emperors. Facing the five emperors. "Princess Qianyou said in shock. "The Five Emperors?" "Yes, maybe at the border, the war has begun. The two dynasties have been destroyed. The Daguang Emperor''s territory has just reached the border of my Da Luotian dynasty. The five emperor dynasties attacked my dynasty together, and the visitors were not good." Qian You The princess frowned. "This is the second most important thing. I don''t know if Xiaoxiao will hide in the dark." Zhongshan frowned. "Mr. is there any other forces involved?" Princess Qianyou said. "Yes, but who knows now?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Well, the Holy Ghost calls me, I''ll meet the Holy Ghost. By the way, look at the Holy Ghost tone." Princess Qianyou said. "Um," everyone nodded. Twenty days later, the residence of Princess Qianyou and the palace of Youlan. Zhongshan, Qianyou, Ada and Aer were all frowning. "Princess, as you guessed, the frontline war has begun. Although Wushuang City has not failed, it has now suffered countless deaths and injuries. The owner of Wushuang City, Shui Tianya, has died." A Er sighed. "Shui Tianya is dead?" Ada was not sure. Who is the water? Didn''t Zhongshan help him ascendant a few years ago? died? Actually dead? "Dead, the battle on the front line is very fierce. Wushuang City is now somewhat irresistible." A Er sighed. "It''s menacing!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yeah, these two days, my father Wang also went to the front line to fight, the four princes, and now only Da Xuan Wang is still staying in the ancient holy capital. I do nt know what he is going to do now. Attack of Chao Dynasty and Daguang Emperor Dynasty. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "He is waiting for the imperial examination ten days later. He will wait until the imperial examination before sitting in the south." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "After the imperial examinations?" Ada wondered. "Well, the war in the south is the most complicated. The king of the Xuan Dynasty is so mysterious as you said. He must not be a leisurely person. At this time, he must wait for the imperial examination before grasping the overall situation. Coordinating the battle, although others are in ancient times. The holy capital, but his order, at this moment, should be continuously issued to the Quartet, to cope with the challenge. "Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Why? Why wait after the imperial examination?" Ada wondered. "After the imperial examination, you will know." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ada nodded in doubt. "Sir, what are you going to do? Would you like to go again?" Princess Qianyou suddenly felt a little worried. "The names have already been reported. There is no reason why the princesses can''t go away. The princess rest assured that no matter how well I pass, I used to be a princess mansion." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yeah!" Princess Qianyou nodded slightly, although she was still a little worried, but her expression was more relaxed. v4 Chapter 110： Zhongshans strongest advantage! Chapter 110: Zhongshan''s Strongest Advantage! Da Luo Tianchao, imperial examinations! The purpose of the Imperial Examination is to select the best talents for the Da Luotian Dynasty, to fill the vacancies of Da Luotian Dynasty officials, and to be a chance for various practitioners to join the Da Luotian Dynasty. The Da Luotian Dynasty, the strong one, was divided into two types: literary test and military test. The martial arts test is very simple. As long as you are strong enough, you can be selected, but you can only enter the third place. The imperial examinations are divided into three top ranks, one of which is only three, the number one champion, role model, and flower explorer. Belongs to the best three. Second, sixteen, are both civil and military, slightly inferior. The top three, seventy-two, belong to the partial branch, or the strongest martial arts, or the person who wrote a beautiful article. Zhongshan Xiuwei, Jin Dan''s sixth priority, such a low level of cultivation, the best results are only two possible, or not in the third place, to persuade everyone with Wencai, if not to write a shocking work, peerless shocking Overriding its practice, people ignored it and reached the first rank. However, regardless of the talents of the first class, it must face at least three people who are equal to themselves. Deal with the three cultivations that are equivalent to yourself? Zhong Shan is full of confidence. On the day of the imperial examination, there was a grand gathering in the world, and the strong men gathered. These strong men were not only those who rushed to take the exam, but also many hidden practitioners who came to watch the imperial examination scene. Because every imperial examination, some amazing talents are born. First of all, the martial arts test. Zhongshan has a name of self-knowledge. Naturally, it will not rush repair first, but directly choose the essay test to challenge the top one. To challenge the top one, first of all, you must defeat three people with the same strength. In front of a huge platform, there were a large number of spectators, and Princess Qianyou, Ada and Aer also watched patiently. In a remote corner, Zhong Zheng also looked at the center with great admiration. In the center of Huantai, four people stood by Zhong Shan, surrounded by three men in purple robes. The three men in the purple robes were just recruited from the army. Because they challenged the first class, they were never lower than the Yuan infant period. What kind of fun did the Jindan period people make? so small. With a knife in his hand, Zhong Shan was indifferent. Three Jindanqi strong men surrounded him. If he changed individuals, he must be careful, because all three were soldiers and all of their strength were killed. The sixth strength is also murderous. The three men grabbed their swords and looked at Zhongshan in the center coldly. The identity of the soldiers reminded them that they must not be taken lightly at any time. "Start ~~~" the referee yelled. The referee shouted. I saw four people moving at the same time! "Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~ Boom ~~ Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~" After a series of loud noises, countless thunders and lightnings fell from the sky, and in all directions, countless currents poured down, completely covering the entire center of the ring. A large number of thunder and lightning overflowed, making the people watching outside quickly retreat. Quickly back. The site was emptied in a blink of an eye. Because the site is made of special materials, there is no loss, but the momentum is a bit daunting. This is the sixth power of Jin Dan? Jindan peak, right? What kind of exercise is this? There were so many thunder and lightning that covered the interior scene. Let everyone be amazed for a while. Except for those who specifically watch this game, most of them are Jindan period, very few yuan infant period, because this game can not enter the eyes of the strong. But, can I cope with this weak battle that shocked everyone present? " ~~" The endless thunder and lightning exploded, showing the internal scene again. Just like before, Zhong Shan was holding the knife and was surrounded in the center. The three people around him were all slightly black at the moment, and their faces were cold and sweaty. DC, holding the big knife in his hand, was slightly trembling, not afraid, but his hands were exhausted. "Assign!" Zhong Shan closed the knife and said softly. Everyone outside was staring, looking at Zhongshan in the center, was he stupid? "Thank you for your mercy!" The referee asked with a hint of doubt: "Zhongshan wins!" Zhong Zheng smiled with excitement and retreated, and Princess Qianyou was also extremely excited holding her fists. Only those who were not good at the outside, stared and looked at this incredible scene. one move? One move is over? With a slight smile, Zhong Shan took the jade card handed by the referee and retreated to Princess Qianyou. Away from the crowd, Zhong Shan flew to the Quartet Ring with some pointing eyes. Watch how others do. Mr. Water Mirror also chose the text test to directly defeat three people who are equivalent to their own cultivation. Seeing Mr. Shui Jing walked down indifferently, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and Mr. Shui Jing was also ambitious. Mr. Shuijing Huangji Realm, if he does his best, there is absolutely no problem in entering the second tier, he gives up, he just has to show his literary talents, the way of writing. His ambition is the three places in that one. In this way, Mr. Water Mirror also concealed his true strength. No one knows how strong Mr. Water Mirror is, maybe only the Holy Spirit can see it. Never let people know everything about you, especially everyone knows that the more mysterious and safe you are, the more public, and the more dangerous you are. Zhongshan has known this for a long time, and Mr. Water Mirror naturally knows it, so it s shown to outsiders It''s just a certain limit. "Congratulations to Mr. Water Mirror," Zhong Shan laughed. "Tong Xi, Tong Xi, met the princess." Mr. Shui Jing said immediately. "Water mirror, do you want to challenge the number one?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Just try it!" Mr. Shui Jing shook his feather fan modestly. The crowd talked as they walked towards the other platforms. "You challenge one, for my sister, right?" Princess Qianyou laughed. Mr. Water Mirror smiled bitterly, but said nothing. "Actually, I am still very weird today. You never met my sister at that time. Why did you look for my sister with some rumors? Even after your sister became the princess, you were willing to commit to the Daxuan Palace. Have you met? "Princess Qianyou wondered. "No." Mr. Water Mirror shook his head. No? Haven''t even seen my face before, and chase without regrets? Just by rumors? "I have checked the history of Sister. Sister did not know you beforehand. Her memory has not been lost or sealed. Her life is very simple. It is only slightly complicated until she becomes a princess. Why do you see her? Rarely This kind of love, can you fall in love without looking at others? "Princess Qianyou wondered. "Oh, princess forgive me!" Mr. Water Mirror smiled bitterly. Seeing Mr. Shuijing''s expression, Princess Qianyou also timely switched off the topic, but Zhongshan was a bit strange, as Princess Qianyou said. The emotion of Mr. Water Mirror is really inexplicable, but is it inexplicable? Not long after, everyone came to a larger valley, outside the valley, surrounded by a large number of practitioners, and set up a formation, among the formations, Qi Tianhou Gulin, wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings and wearing a chain of gold armor Qi Tianhou looked arrogant as he stepped on his feet and walked in clouds, a dragon with purple dragons rolled in his hand, and a stick in one hand. The three Yuanying strong men who besieged him all had swollen faces at this moment, apparently hit by Qi Tianhou''s stick. Qi Tianhou inserted the Dragon Dragon Purple Gold Stick to the ground. "Boom ~~~" The valley shook for a while, and the three around him were all pinched. "Don''t give up yet?" Qi Tianhou smiled proudly. Seeing this, Zhongshan and his party fully understood that Qi Tianhou wins, but the cat and mouse game. At this time, another valley in the distance was filled with a large number of practitioners. For the game without suspense, the five people no longer watched it, but quickly flew over. "Water mirror, what do you think of Gulin''s recovery this time?" Princess Qianyou asked as she flew. "Very strong, very strong, water mirror is not as good as it is." Mr. Water mirror shook his head and said. "Oh? Mr. Water Mirror actually gave such a high evaluation?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Mr. Zhong Shan, you haven''t seen the strength of Gu Lin. I just saw it not long ago. This strength is not in force. His mana has not yet reached its peak. What I mean is his wisdom. There is also arrogance, but one thing you should see, his title. "Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "Title? Qi Tian? There is only one heaven in the Da Luo Heavenly Dynasty, that is, today''s Holy, Gu Lin was actually named as" Qi Tianhou ", isn''t it in line with the Holy? Is there anything else in Qi Tianhou that conceals everyone? Zhongshan wondered. "No, I have a guess, but it is not yet established and can only be seen later. However, Mr. Zhong Shan does not need to worry. Even if Qi Tianhou is stronger, he also has a weakness. This weakness is exactly the strongest advantage of his husband. "Mr. Water Mirror said. "Oh? Mr. Water Mirror joked." Zhong Shan shook his head. "I''m telling the truth, I don''t know how this advantage is developed, even if I work hard for thousands of years, it is not as good as that of Mr., and makes him always invincible." Mr. Shuijing looked at Zhongshan solemnly Sighed. "Oh? What? What made Mr. Everlasting invincible?" Princess Qianyou wondered. Even Princess Qianyou didn''t know what Mr. Shuijing was talking about. "Mr. Shuijing laughed and laughed. I am doing this, and I have a slightly more flexible mind. I must have read it wrongly." Zhong Shan shook his head and pushed. From Zhongshan''s tone, Mr. Water Mirror can also see that Zhongshan deliberately did it. Zhongshan also knew his strongest advantage, but he did not want to admit it. The Princess Qianyou also stared at Mr. Shui Jing, but asked Mr. Shui Jing to say. In this way, Mr. Shuijing could only smile with a bitter smile: "Mr. advantage is not cultivation, not wisdom, but he is unwilling to admit it, and will not say more in the future." Seeing Mr. Shuijing reluctant to say, Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan with a little doubt, what secrets does Zhongshan have? The more he learned, the more secrets he had? Absolute advantage? Of course, Zhongshan has an absolute advantage. It is not status, wisdom, Moyu Fuyu, red lotus powder lotus, not a hidden avatar, nor a wolf contract. I didn''t expect to be seen by Mr. Shui Jing, but if you see it, you can see it. Zhong Shan did not admit death, and no one would believe it. What''s more, that''s an intangible advantage. v4 Chapter 111： war! Chapter 111 Battle! The valley was surrounded by a large number of practitioners and looked at the interior in horror. When Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou approached, the test was over. In the valley, the three strong men were imprisoned and their bodies were slightly yellow. A gold-headed bald monk stood in the center. The monk folded his hands and was very young. "Jin Chan wins" The bald monk won, took a jade card from the referee, slowly flew out of the valley, and flew into the distance. The man who followed him was also a man in a monk robe, and the man wore a lotus monk hat. , Holding a purple gold glass zen stick in hand. "Princess, that, that, that is the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva." Ah Er said with wide eyes and an incredible look. Zhong Shan also looked at the monk who was going away, the monk with a zen stick in his hand, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, and who was the Golden Cicada who had just won in front of him? "Reincarnated spirit boy?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "No, reincarnation spirit children are generally protected by Luohan, what is this? What is the protection of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva? What is the origin of this golden cicada?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "There are three possibilities for the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the bodhisattva. One is that his previous life has a good relationship with the bodhisattva. The second is that the bodhisattva is entrusted to people. The third is that the reincarnation of the reincarnation of the spiritual boy is no longer a bodhisattva. Buddha, "Mr. Water Mirror frowned. "People of Bliss Pure Land actually came to participate in the Imperial Examinations of the Da Luotian Dynasty. I don''t know if anyone else in the other three holy places participated. This time the Imperial Examination is getting more and more interesting." Princess Qianyou laughed. "After five days, the text test, everything is clear." Mr. Shui Jing nodded. Five days later, the essay test began. After today''s essay test, the top three were ruled. Test location, Wen Yuan Court. Wenyuan Pavilion is located east of the ancient capital of the Taikoo and has a long history. The Daluo Dynasty was established for 8000 years, but the history of this Wenyuan Pavilion has reached 100,000 years. Before the Daluo Dynasty, other days of the Tian Dynasty An ancient holy place that exists, a holy place for literati. Wenyuan Pavilion is a place, a super huge floating island floating in the mid-air, above it is Wenyuan Pavilion, and there is a circle floating around Wenyuan Pavilion. A thousand small floating islands, in a flat plane, float around Wenyuan Pavilion. Under the floating island of Wenyuan Pavilion, 100,000 desks have been set up, spaced apart from each other, and surrounded by a large circle for candidates to take the essay test, and a repairman has already stood in front of each desk. Questions waiting for the essay test. There are 100,000 people standing under the floating island of Wenyuan Pavilion, and thousands of repairers are standing above the floating island of Wenyuan Pavilion. The thousand practitioners were able to stand on the floating island, not because of their precious status, but because of the thousands of pride that defeated three fellow practitioners during the martial arts test. Thousands of people got the jade. Among them are Zhong Shan, Shui Jing, Qi Tianhou and Jin Chan. The crowd stood neatly, waiting for the examiner''s arrival. Zhongshan watched around Wenyuan Pavilion. A large number of buildings are extremely quaint, and at the same time a very peculiar atmosphere, a sense of Confucianism. A feeling that can only be appreciated. Around Wenyuan Pavilion, there are also a large number of statues, and each statue has a strange atmosphere. There are four thousand statues in total. After hearing the introduction of Princess Qianyou, each of these statues is the champion in each imperial examination, and each is a talented person with great wisdom. After each statue of the champion is completed, a drop of essence blood will be dripped in accordance with the secret method. In this way, as long as the Wenyuan Pavilion exists, a continuous stream of Confucianism will flow into each person''s body. The vastness is powerful, and to a certain extent, it can also scrub everyone''s karma. Although most of the champions of the statue have died, the statue has not been withdrawn. This is a spirit and a kind of heritage. The crowd waited patiently, and the assistant officials were all in place, waiting for the final examiner. Examiner, King Xuan! While the candidates were anxiously waiting, there was a commotion in front of them. Following the commotion, everyone could see that there was a group of people coming from the air in the distance. Behind is a group of Da Luo Tianchao officials in official uniforms. The front one is a domineering man. The man was in a gold robe, infinitely noble, with long black hair, and draped over his head very smoothly. With a majestic face, he just walked in the air like this, and every time he took a step, his figure disappeared in place, as if the teleportation generally appeared far away in front. It didn''t take long before I walked to Wenyuan Pavilion. When he got close, Zhongshan could clearly see that the king s front bone was slightly protruding, the dragon was arrogant and proud, the Chinese character face, a pair of bright eyes, each had two pupils, and a heavy pupil ? At first glance, it seemed like a soul shaking. Zhong Shan''s heart was tight, so domineering eyes. King Daxuan walked to the candidates and glanced at everyone, his eyes gazed at him: "Be in place!" "Yes!" All candidates answered immediately. Then, everyone in the square on Wenyuan Pavilion flew to a thousand small floating islands around Wenyuan Pavilion. On each small floating island, desk pens and inks have already been placed. Wait for a while to take the test. "A holy question, fight!" Da Xuan Wang said in front of Wen Yuan Pavilion. The voice was not loud, but for some reason, it spread to a thousand small floating islands and the ears of 100,000 candidates below. It sounded to everyone''s ears like a thunder. war! Question from the Holy Spirit? war? A golden battle character with a silver painted silver hook slowly floated high above the Yuanyuan Pavilion and was shown to everyone. The character was vigorous and powerful, and it was obvious to everyone that there was a kind of golden horse and a battlefield on the battlefield. war! All candidates were looking at the big ''battle'' in the air. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, looking at the word "War" at the top, and couldn''t help guessing. Now the Five Emperors besieged the Da Luo Heavenly Dynasty, and the Holy Spirit was really angry. war! Fight to the outside, destroy Quartet, fight Quartet! Trying to understand the divine meaning can do more with less. Literacy? Zhongshan admits that the literary style is not outstanding, and the literary style is ordinary. It is almost impossible to write amazing works. Even if Zhongshan can write some good verses, good verses may not be able to hold down the 100,000. Writers, are they bad at writing? One thousand floating islands, coincidentally, Zhengdong is Qi Tianhou! Zhengnan is Mr. Water Mirror! Zhengxi is the mysterious Jin Chan! True north is Zhongshan. Everyone didn''t rush to write, but kept thinking. Three hours of essay test, write articles related to test questions! Gradually, someone has already mentioned the pen. Zhongshan still frowned, remembering the most verbal words on the earth. To find the words of war, and to write the words of war, there are only those who really experience the battlefield, and also Connect with your own experience and make minor changes. After two hours, Zhong Shan finally figured out what to write. One word, but is it enough? Grab the writing brush aside and look at the best paper on the table, white jade paper! Taking a deep breath, the red magpie was running, and the eyebrows quickly filled the eyes, and suddenly, Zhongshan''s world became fragmented again. Heaven and earth rules, endless heaven and earth rules! Hidden from time to time. Floating. What Zhongshan has to do is to write the next word he wrote next to the rules of heaven and earth, find their trajectory, and slowly write this word according to the way the rules of heaven and earth work. However, the lines of the rules of heaven and earth are endless, and it is not easy to want the words to coincide with the rules of heaven and earth, and the rules of heaven and earth are still hidden and difficult to capture. Zhong Shan looked at it patiently, and looked at it. The writing brush slowly dropped to Baiyu Paper. The speed was very slow and very careful. According to the rules of the day and the day, he wrote the article he wanted. When Zhong Shan was writing, many people had already written their articles. Suddenly, Qi Tianhou drew the last stroke just east of Wenyuan Pavilion. Article into! "Ang ~~~" From the manuscript of Qi Tianhou, a golden dragon soared to the sky, the ghost of the dragon vanished, and was caused by illegal techniques, but it was arrogance. An article of soaring arrogance was born in Qi Tianhou''s pen, but this arrogance was too strong It is so powerful that the paper can''t restrain it. The momentum is intensive, and Qi Tianhou''s internal energy is turned into an arrogant dragon, soaring into the sky. An immense golden dragon ghost, hovering and flying above Qi Tianhou''s article, is immense. The people who finished writing all showed an infinitely terrified expression, because countless people saw that on Qi Tianhou''s article, a proud golden dragon was pulling with it, soaring endlessly. "Ang ~~~" The golden dragon circled for a while, leaving a long groan, and rushed into the manuscript again. The manuscript of white jade paper suddenly became golden. Qi Tianhou looked smug and looked towards the Quartet. "Congratulations to Lord Wang, Lord Hexi, Qi Tianhou Hou Wenfeng, proud as a dragon, vast and invincible, will surely win in one fell swoop." An official slaps at Da Xuan Wang in front of Wen Yuan Pavilion. "Shut up!" King Daxuan said coldly. The **** smacked on the horse''s legs, and the officer immediately shut up and stood aside, afraid to say more. King Daxuan continued to look around. Sure enough, just after Qi Tianhou''s scenery, Wenyuan Pavilion is on a floating island in the west. Jin Chan wrote the last pen. In one stroke, a rushing sound came suddenly, the river rushed, and the beast roared. "Guru ~~~" "Roar ~~~" "Yin ~~~" From above Jin Chan''s manuscript, he suddenly rushed out of the realm of mountains, birds, and beasts, and saw the floating islands, endless mountains and rivers, and rivers torrenting, just like a memory crystal record. It is getting bigger and more and more. The endless mountains and rivers are displayed. Splendid mountains and rivers, splendid world, splendid articles. That momentum, compared with the sky-long Golden Dragon''s ghost image, is more persevering and endless, which makes a lot of candidates who have written a good man''s eyes widened. v4 Chapter 112： Thunderbolt Chapter 112 Sky Thunder The picture of the mountain river club, the beautiful scenery of the river and river spreads all over the country, infects everyone, and finally, after a long ''breath,'' it is once again included in the white jade manuscript, and the white jade manuscript also emits a green light at the moment Dong Qi Tianhou''s golden manuscript echoes the general. Qi Tianhou, the battle dragon is proud of the sky! Jin Chan, a beautiful picture of Fairview Mountain and River Club! The two are indistinguishable from each other. In the past, it was enough to have an article like this when it was in the imperial examinations. Now, two articles come out all at once? The candidates looked at Qi Tianhou and Jin Chan with great sighs. The two were not proud. Jin Chan''s hands were folded together, extremely calm, but Qi Tianhou looked to the two sides, north and south of Wenyuan Pavilion. . True north is Zhongshan and true south is Mr. Shuijing. The King Xuan sitting in front of Wenyuan Pavilion was still very calm, waiting patiently for three hours to end. The people who finished writing stood at the table, looked at their articles, and looked at the direction of others. At this time, right in the south, Mr. Water Mirror also painted his last stroke. For a while, Mr. Water Mirror glared, and a pride burst out from his eyes. This pride was like being able to make everyone who saw his eyes feel ashamed. However, this arrogance came fast and went fast, not like Gulin kept at all times. Seeing that arrogance, Gu Lin on the floating island in the distance glared, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. And that''s the end of this last one. "Skulls, grunts, grunts ..." King Daxuan quickly got up and looked at where this grunt came from. It is Wenyuan Pavilion. Around Wenyuan Pavilion, countless ancestral sculptures suddenly trembled, not all, but most of the sculptures trembled, as if lamenting a shocking article. Looking at King Daxuan, those sculptures are the former champions who have died, the champions sculptures from the previous dynasty, these champions sculptures that gather the spirit of Confucianism in the world. The living champion can use the statue of Wenyuan Pavilion to collect Hongru''s energy to wash himself, while the dead champion, the Hongru''s energy is constantly immersed in the statue, but it cannot be absorbed. In addition, the former champion has dripped the essence and blood, making it Become a spirit of great Confucianism. After Mr. Water Mirror wrote the article, it all shook. "Om ~~~" A statue suddenly trembled, and then, inside the statue, a huge virtual image suddenly appeared. In the eyes of everyone, the huge virtual image suddenly rushed to Mr. Shui Jing''s article and flew directly, then Go inside. "Om ~~~" ... More and more statues, more and more ghost images, went straight to Mr. Water Mirror''s floating island, and the momentum even caused some people who were writing articles to stop suddenly, and looked at Mr. Water Mirror with horror. That is? Most people here know that the spirit of Hongru, the endless spirit of Hongru, an article by Mr. Water Mirror, actually moved these stone statues, and the stone statues have contributed their own spirit of Hongru, all invested in Mr. Water Mirror''s article. At the same time, it was also received by Mr. Water Mirror. Momentum, this is Jingwei, this is the shocking text, Qianru Qiming, Qianru worship? After this scene, everyone knows that Mr. Water Mirror has won. At least compared with the two articles of Qi Tianhou and Jin Chan, it is much more imposing. Qianru worship, what is the concept that makes everyone open their mouths. Looking at Mr. Water Mirror above him inconceivably, what is he about? Actually let Qianru worship? Since the willingness of Gan to contribute tens of thousands of years of collected Confucianism? Qi Tianhou looked at Mr. Shui Jing, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. Mr. Shui Jing could really pretend that he would be ashamed to write an article? "Wang Ye, this person was from your house. I didn''t think that Wang Yi s house, except for Qi Tianhou''s article, was amazing, and a gentleman would be born." An official said to Da Xuan Wang. But King Daxuan looked at Mr. Shuijing in the distance, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and there was a slight contempt in the smile. Jin Chan was also surprised to look at Mr. Shui Jing. The original calmness changed to a surprise, took a deep breath and sighed deeply. The other candidates have no hope for the top three champions, second-rankers, and explorers. The three, no matter who they are, have always been champions. In the past, they did not expect that three strong men appeared. . The article has a profound artistic conception and a vast and powerful man. Qi Tianhou, the battle dragon is proud of the sky! Jin Chan, a beautiful picture of Fairview Mountain and River Club! Water mirror, once the article came out, Qianru Qiming, Qianru worship. Most people have already written, and only a few are still writing, including Zhongshan, who has done his best. Instinct rushes into the eyes, rules the world, and is fragmented. Zhong Shan wrote in a stroke, as if writing was extremely difficult. Man Jiang Hong! Rage rushed to the crown, at the railing, Xiaoxiao rested. Lift our sight, the sky and shouts, grand, vehement. Da Luo Gong is famous for its dust and soil, 800 million miles, and clouds and moons. Do not take it easy, the teenager''s head is white, empty and sad! Tearing up the shame of the alliance, still Weixue; Drive a million tigers and break through the sky. Aspiring to hunger and feast on the vengeful flesh, laughing at thirst for drinking false blood. Wait from the beginning, pack up the new mountains and rivers, and look at the sky! Zhong Shan wrote in a stroke. This adapted Man Jiang Hong, the literary talent does not necessarily exceed others, but the handwriting is absolutely incomparable. Everyone is optimistic about Mr. Shui Jing, thinking that Mr. Shui Jing will definitely become the champion, but Mr. Shui Jing looks at Zhongshan. Because Mr. Shuijing has not seen Zhongshan so far, this Zhongshan is not very old, but his body is weird and weird. This imperial examination, Mr. Shuijing''s biggest opponent is actually Zhongshan. Still writing? Just then, Zhong Shan''s last stroke fell. It was a success, and on the piece of paper written by Zhong Shan, the red light suddenly burst into red, and once again caught everyone''s attention. again? Is another amazing work born? Red light, what red light? When King Xuan turned his head to look at Zhongshan, Zhongshan put down his writing brush, and the red light rushed into the sky, as if filled with endless blood. "Woohoo ~~~" Suddenly, there was a strong wind, and where Zhongshan stood on the floating island, the wind was rising everywhere, and the sky illuminated by red light was suddenly overcast, and endless dark clouds slowly gathered, just above the floating island of Zhongshan. The dark clouds are slowly rotating in the red light, slowly rotating around the center. The powerful momentum oppressed, and a large number of strong winds blow other candidates as if they were unable to write down, and a blast of supreme power fell. "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka ~~~" In the dark clouds above Zhongshan, a large number of thunder and lightning gathered, and the stronger and stronger thunder and lightning should be directed down, as if to destroy the floating island where Zhongshan is located, as if to cut Zhongshan to death, no, the one written by Zhongshan An article was torn apart. Increasing oppression, some people who have become low, are out of breath at this moment. The huge wind was blowing, as if all the floating islands were blown away. Everyone was dumbfounded, staring at the sky, widening their eyes, revealing extremely incredible. So, who is that person? What did he write? Really intolerable? Actually want to thunder and hack it? What does he write? Actually caused sky anger? Everything in the sky and everything around it is telling that Zhongshan''s article should not exist in the world, which is intolerable by the heavens and the earth. If the article is 10%, the rules of the invisible heaven and earth will be written down. This is an offense to Tianwei. Destroy it. Destroy it completely. Mr. Shuijing stared at Zhongshan in the opposite direction. Is this Zhongshan''s strength? how is this possible? how is this possible? Why is this happening? Heaven and earth intolerable? Thunder thunder? Is there anything wrong? Candidates looked at the more and more dark clouds gathering in the sky, wondering in their hearts, what to do? How to do? Go or not? Exam now! Some candidates have already stayed now, and the writing brushes in their hands can''t hold it. Generally, they''ll drop on their articles and destroy their articles. Zhongshan is also in depression. As for? Just writing an article, do you need such a lot of movement? Looking at the vast Tianwei, while Zhong Shan was depressed, he was also thinking what to do? Waiting for Mo Yufu to automatically protect the Lord? But I do nt know how many times it can protect, if only the last time, then I am miserable soon? Looking at "Man Jiang Hong" in front of me, feeling the threat from the sky. Zhongshan''s facial muscles were also pumped. "Boom ~~~" The dark clouds irradiated by the red light finally couldn''t help it, and a huge sky pillar struck down severely at Zhong Shan''s article. That posture, the water tank was thick and the thunderbolt went straight down, and the purple thunderbolt seemed to completely destroy Zhong Shan''s article. The surrounding sky has been covered by dark clouds. At the same time that a purple thunderbolt washed down, a large number of thunderstorms were pouring down, and there was a thunderstorm all over the sky. This thunderstorm was much bigger than Zhongshan''s tricky thunderstorm. The posture, the entire Wenyuan Everyone in the Kok examination room will suffer. Because Zhong Shan wrote an article about Tian Da Lei Di, Zhong Shan wrote an article that should not exist in the whole world, an article that is intolerable. Thousands of thunderstorms are pouring down, so spectacular, not only Wenyuan Pavilion, distant Wenyuan Pavilion, people in countless places have seen Wenyuan Pavilion thunder and thunder. What''s wrong over there? "Princess, it''s fighting inside?" Ada said with an open mouth to Princess Qianyou, in a tone of unbelief. Candidates who are strong may be able to take care of themselves, but those candidates who are bad are desperate! No one could imagine that he would be condemned by an article and be hacked to death by a thunder! v4 Chapter 113： Shattered Chapter 113: One Palm Breaks There were dark clouds and thunderstorms. Under the might of Tianwei, the oppression was endless, and the strong winds underneath, everything looked like the end of the world, and the heavens and the sun were sinking. The thickness of a purple thunderbolt in a water tank is like a leader with thousands of horses and thousands of horses. A thousand shots of thunderbolt came out following a sudden shot. Like the water of the Tianhe River, the **** bursts like a volcano and erupts endlessly. Heaven was angry. For a moment, the whole area of ??Wenyuan Pavilion fell into panic. Countless candidates showed infinite fear. I just came to take a small test. As for the thunderstorm? The person who cultivated as a low person directly took off the sword and fled quickly. Those who had no time to escape quickly smashed the cover, and even took out various magic weapons to prepare for the thunder. Admiration and resentment against Zhong Shan who wrote the inadmissible article. Because of Zhongshan, everyone saw this timeless work, but because of Zhongshan, Xiaoming also hung up. Chao Wen said, Xi Xi could be dead! This is only for those very few people, most of whom still want to ask and live forever! His Excellency Wen Yuan suddenly became confused and chaotic. Everyone''s previous elegant manners disappeared. Elegant and elegant, there is a fart, how can life be important? Above Wenyuan Pavilion, the people on the floating island used to be much better. These people are all people who defeated three fellow initiates. These people, except Zhongshan, are mostly super strong. . Although the sky thunder is vast, in the eyes of these people, it is not necessarily a deadly situation. Moreover, the main target of countless thunder and lightning is still Zhongshan, which is an article that heaven and earth cannot tolerate. Candidates in the upper circle want to know what exactly Zhongshan wrote? What kind of Niuwen can cause anger and thunder! Tian Lei chopped the whole area, the southeast and the west, Qi Tianhou, Jin Chan and Shui Jing all stared at Zhongshan together. Qi Tianhou squeezed his fist, a flash of warfare flashed in his eyes, and it seemed that he had really looked down upon him before. Jin Chan folded his hands, closed his eyes and chanted the scriptures, apparently did not expect such an article. Compared with the thunder and thunder this day, my own splendid mountain and river club is far from enough! Mr. Shuijing stared at Zhongshan, his frown slightly, an incredible flash of light flashed in his eyes, how big is Zhongshan? The congenital period was more than ten years ago, that is, he is now at most two hundred years old. How come at this young age? Mr. Shuijing regarded Zhong Shan as the enemy of this literary test, because Zhong Shan always revealed weirdness, intangibility, and impenetrability. But even if he can''t figure it out, Mr. Water Mirror is infinitely confident. No one can compare his confidence in his article. Even Zhongshan can''t. Although externally, Mr. Water Mirror is humble, but in his heart, he is full of pride. Perhaps only the princess in the world is her own dead spot. Regarding Zhongshan''s article, although I also thought that I would surpass others, it was impossible to surpass myself. Zhongshan''s article was written, Tianwei is unpredictable, and heaven and earth are intolerable. Touching heaven is a good article, and it is offensive to heaven. Is this a good article to describe? Even if he scolds Tian, ??Tian won''t be angry, but what exactly did Zhong Shan write to make Tian angry like this? The weak ran away, chaotic. The strong are always on alert, but still calm. Calm, at this moment, no one is more calm than Zhongshan. In the eyes of everyone, Zhong Shan is really weird. Jin Dan is the sixth most important thing. Most people here can see that the purple thunderbolt can blast him into slag. At this moment, if you change people, you can run without pulling your legs? Zhongshan is not, but instead he puts his clothes on the corner and looks up at the sky. He is righteous and arrogant. This guy is stupid? Not even a protective cover? Zhongshan stood up against the wind, and the strong wind blew through, blowing Zhongshan''s clothes endlessly. Zhong Shan is not afraid, because he already knows the result, the red lotus powder is still pink, it has not changed, that is, there is no threat, it must be no threat, there will be a strong person from the Quartet to block for himself Even if there is no thunder and lightning, if you stand here, the thunder and lightning will break away. Nothing about him, what fear does Zhong Shan have? The champion is certain. At this time, timidity is not as good as righteousness, at least in terms of momentum, it can make people think hard, think hard. The less people know about themselves, the more secure they are. Mystery is always the best protection. Faced with the doomsday sky-thunder bombardment, Zhongshan was indifferent, standing on the floating island, facing the wind and glaring at the sky. This scene was seen in everyone''s eyes. Although Zhongshan''s behavior was strange, everyone had even more admiration in his eyes. At least most people can''t. When the red light of Zhongshan''s article soared to the sky, the king of Daxuan stared at Zhongshan. There was a touch of silver light in the eyes and the four pupils, and he looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise. Seeing Zhongshan''s place not be surprised and acting uncontrollably, he also sighed slightly. When Tianlei came down, he could still be so calm, his eyelids didn''t blink, it was a character! Two years ago, with the body of weakness, it turned out that Emperor Daewoo was playing against eight million soldiers, and it did not seem to be groundless. Tianlei came screaming, and King Daxuan was the examiner, so he naturally had the responsibility of maintaining the security of the examination room. Looking up at the sky, a silver light was transmitted through the four pupils. "Hum ~~~" With a quiet hum, Da Xuan Wang shot. King Daxuan''s left hand was slightly swayed, and everyone in Wenyuan Pavilion felt all around him, even as if his heartbeat followed. The wind stopped around. The left hand trembled to stop the wind, and the right hand lifted up. "Om ~~" The crowd only saw a golden palm with a virtual palm, drew upward from the right hand of Da Xuan Wang, and flew to a height of 300 meters, suddenly. "Boom ~~~" A super loud noise overwhelmed the endless thunder, and everyone only saw that the golden palm seemed to suddenly stop, as if blocked by something and blocked by giant force. No, it wasn''t blocked, but the golden palms made a fault! Where the palm rested, a section, a parallel section, the section stopped the palm, and isolated all the lightning bolts that came down. It was beaten with a golden palm, and the aspect seemed to erupt a mighty force, such as the sea running away, Qiantao soaring into the sky, and the air squeezed by the huge force was mixed with the palm of Da Xuan Wang The giant force suddenly turned into a golden giant wave soaring into the sky. "Boom ~~~" With a super loud noise, all the thunder and lightning were overwhelming, and the end of the world''s infinite thunder and lightning were all scattered by this golden giant wave, and continued to soar into the sky. "Boom ~~" Under the mighty power, the endless dark clouds and thunder clouds were actually shattered by this palm force. The sky is still dark, but the cloud at this moment is no longer endless, but a large number of cracks suddenly appear, and some light is revealed from the cracks. In this dark cloud, it looks like a monstrous spider web. It looks so shocking. Gradually, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to succumb to the general and slowly dispersed. Everyone looked at the sky, looked at this prestige, the thundercloud that thundered and thundered, and the vast thundercloud was broken by one palm? One palm? Just one palm? King Xuan? Everyone''s eyes turned to King Daxuan, this hand-to-hand figure, Prince Da Luotian, Prince Daxuan, King Daxuan! At this moment, everyone is looking to the King of King Xuan as an awe. This is the absolute strength and the infinite strength. The world''s top existence. Looking at the Big Xuan King who shook the sky and thundercloud over there, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Da Luo Tianchao Prince? This is the strength of Da Luo Tianchao Prince? Too strong, too strong, the prince is already so powerful. The first person in Da Luotian Dynasty, what about the strength of the Holy Spirit? The ancient holy capital is crouching. How much surprise will you give yourself? Qi Tianhou looked at King Daxuan with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, but there was not much worship. When Mr. Shuijing Nan looked at King Daxuan, he frowned, took a deep breath, and his eyes were shocked. The western Jin Chan took a deep breath. Watching tightly. That palm is destined to stay in the hearts of most people here. Printed with the invincible image of King Daxuan. King Daxuan shook the thundercloud with one palm, and there was no surprise in his eyes, as if it were an ordinary thing. He turned to glance at the hourglass not far away. "Time is ~~~" Shen Xuan Wang said. Still not loud, but weirdly passed into everyone''s ears, sounded like a thunder blast in everyone''s ears, and after a smashing of the thundercloud just now, it seemed to be more The stocks are majestic. At this moment, people who haven''t finished writing will no longer complain, because if they see this shocking situation appear, whoever complains again will not have enough time, then others will look down on him. Time is up, everyone stops writing. Of the more than 100,000 articles, four have a slight glow. Zheng Dong, Qi Tianhou''s article glowed with gold. Right south, the water mirror article glows white. Zheng Xi, Jin Chan''s article glowed. True north, Zhong Shan''s article glowed red. In one previous imperial examination, it was very rare to be able to produce one such amazing work. However, this time, four articles were born. It is really a talented man. The top three champions, champions, role models, and explorers, have no one dared to compete, and have no face recognition. King Daxuan looked dignified. After the time was up, he did not let officials collect articles written by everyone, but instead looked around at all the candidates, inspected them, and looked at them one by one. It looks like something is being screened. Everyone watched patiently, until King Daxuan looked at them all and said, "There is a will in the holy." v4 Chapter 114： Holy Purpose Chapter 114Sacred Purpose During his speech, a golden imperative suddenly appeared in the hands of King Daxuan. The monk has not bowed before entering the dynasty, and those who have entered the soft position do not bow. Everybody bowed slightly: "Long live Saint Holy Long Live Long Live". "Sacred purpose, Emperor Daewoo, tearing up the covenant, betrayal, apostasy, Daguang Emperor, a mound of hills, and embarrassment, and the imperial dynasty China dared to invade the kingdom of heaven and the heavens and the earth were not tolerated, and Tianwei was wrong. Guarding the southern Xinjiang, the outstanding candidates of the new subject, regardless of dispatch, will go to the southern Xinjiang together to clear the enemies and destroy the two dynasties! "Da Xuan Wang read. "Long live, live long live!" All candidates answered at the same time. Go out? This is a good opportunity to build a career. Although the top three can be officials in the DPRK, even the top champions are only small officials. If you build a career on the front line, you will definitely be better than you when you return. Zhongshan frowned and looked at King Daxuan. No wonder the other three princes have all gone to the front line, but the king of the king did not go. The other princes faced only one emperor, while the king of kings faced two. In such a dilemma, I didn''t even go. It turned out that this batch of talents waiting for the imperial examinations helped a lot. After collecting the imperial edict in his hand, King Daxuan looked at all the candidates. "You have four hours of free time. After four hours, when my people quickly check your test papers, select the ones I want and start immediately. As for your test papers, your top three rankings will be from the Holy Ghost in the near future. Set, enter the ''Da Luo Jin Bang'', and report your results to the world. Schedule the name of the top three, seal the Da Luo God! "Da Xuan Wang Lang said. "Yes" all candidates answered quickly. "Go out now and come back in four hours. You can bring followers, within ten people." Daxuan Wang Lang said. "Yes" all candidates answered immediately. Then they flew away from Wenyuan Pavilion. Zhongshan also quickly flew out of the huge area around Wenyuan Pavilion, broke through a cloud of fog, and finally came outside. "Sir." A long voice came from Ada. Princess Qianyou, Ada and Aering are standing not far from a mountain peak waiting. "Go, find a quiet place," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Well" everyone nodded immediately. Soon, everyone returned to Qianyou Princess Mansion. Qianyou Princess Mansion, Youlan Temple! "Sir, really as we had guessed before, King Daxuan did not leave, and as the examiner, he was going to take this batch of talented people to fill the Southern War." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yeah, in the scientific examination questions, war, and the Holy Spirit, there is also the destruction of the two dynasties. This is not to defend the southern Xinjiang, but to fight, but to destroy the two dynasties." Zhongshan Shen said. "Will the sir be chosen?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan a little bit reluctantly. Although she guessed the result, she was still reluctant. "Maybe." Zhong Shan nodded and admitted. "Is the sir doing very well?" Princess Qianyou said reluctantly. "The article that thunders and thunders should be selected." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Sir, before that there was endless thunder in the vicinity of Wenyuan Pavilion. Was it brought by Mr?" Ada revealed extremely incredible. "Just luck." Zhong Shan nodded. "His ~~~" Ah Da and Ah Er both took a breath. This is unbelievable. If it is not for trusting Zhongshan or killing them, Jin Dan is the sixth most important. Writing an article can lead to sky anger? The princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan, but there was a glimmer of safety in her eyes. It seems that Zhongshan''s article attracted thunder and lightning is not too difficult to accept, because this is the man he likes. "Sir, you go, I will let Ada accompany you." Princess Qianyou said immediately. After the Princess Qianyou spoke, Ada and Aer stood beside, no longer talking, waiting quietly. "Take Ada? What about the princess?" Zhongshan frowned. "I don''t care. I still have A Er. Besides, I will only stay in the ancient capital of Sacred Art recently, and I will make a breakthrough." Princess Qianyou said. Look at Ada, Zhong Shan and Princess Qianyou again, everything is still in silence, Zhong Shan nodded gently and said, "Okay!" Seeing Zhong Shan''s concise promise, Princess Qianyou suddenly smiled. My heart is so comfortable. Turning her head, Princess Qianyou looked at A Avenue: "Ada, in the next period, your task is to protect Mr., and always protect Mr. Safety, there must be no mistakes." "Yes, unless Ada dies, otherwise if anyone wants to hurt Mr., he must step over Ada''s body." Ada said solemnly. "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded with satisfaction. Then, Ada slowly walked behind Zhongshan. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan again and said affectionately: "Sir, when I break through, I will go to the front to see you after a while." "Well," Zhong Shan just nodded slightly, seeing the expression of Princess Qianyou, somehow, a string in her heart was also shaken fiercely. "Be sure to pay attention to safety." Princess Qianyou instructed naturally. The Princess Qianyou didn''t find out that she was no longer the astute Princess Qianyou at the moment, but a little woman worried and asked when her husband went away. "I will, you also have to take care of yourself. Wait for news of my victory." Zhong Shan said. "I believe you." Princess Qianyou nodded and smiled. They said nothing more, a sentence, I believe in you. Contains everything. "Princess, I''m leaving," Zhong Shan said. "Um." Princess Qianyou nodded. Then, Zhong Shan turned his head and walked out of the Orchid Hall. Ada followed closely. Zhong Shan didn''t turn around, and Princess Qian You didn''t give away. So she watched Zhong Shan leave step by step. It wasn''t until the figure of Zhongshan disappeared in front of Princess Qianyou that he was in a daze for a while and then returned to God. Out of the Orchid Palace, Ah Da drives the cloud, and Zhong Shan directs a quick stop in a commercial block. Before the set of fasting. Silhouettes throbbed. A large number of customers are waiting, a large number of clerks are receiving, and the shopkeeper of Jifanzhai, Zheng, is satisfied with the customers who are constantly ordering. At this time, the arrival of Zhong Shan suddenly made a slight pause for the government. "Mr. Zhong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Thanks to you last time, I have such a good sales in Jifanzhai. What you want this time, I will help you right away." Zhong Zheng''s eyes brightened and he immediately stepped forward. "One hundred butterfly firecrackers," Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Oh, by coincidence, I happen to have it here. Jifanzhai can have such a good business, thanks to Mr. Zhong''s brand for us, this hundred butterfly firecrackers can be regarded as a gift from our shop." Zhong Zhengyi will laugh. "Okay, thank you so much." Zhong Shan nodded. Then, with a slight touch of the two storage bracelets, one hundred butterfly firecrackers entered the Zhongshan bracelet. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "Farewell!" "Farewell, next time you have an order, please contact me directly!" Zhong Zheng laughed. Zhong Shan nodded and flew Ada toward the distance. Watching Zhongshan and Ada slowly fly away, the original smile on Zhongzheng''s face also converged, and he frowned slightly. He immediately entered Jifanzhai, walked into a secret room, and separated the consciousness with a flag array, so as not to let the outside world People know things inside. Between the hands, Zhong Zheng had an extra piece of jade. Read with your heart. At first Zhongzheng frowned, and then frowned, showing a surprise on his face, saying, "The righteous father has a far-reaching plan. Making war money? Yeah, war money is the best thing. It seems I''m going to the front line too. " "Sir, what do you buy firecrackers for?" Ada wondered. "Everything needs to be prepared. Although the firecrackers are small, they have their usefulness. Anything has its usefulness. The key is whether you can find where it is used. You can''t see it now, it may not be the future." Back. "Um." Ada nodded. During the next period, Zhongshan also collected some weird things in the city. Four hours have arrived. Zhongshan took Ada back to Wenyuan Pavilion again. Numerous candidates from Wenyuan Pavilion gathered again. When all candidates left, Da Xuan Wang also selected a large number of officials from the Sacred City of Taikoo and began to quickly search those articles. After selecting good articles, Da Xuan Wang glanced personally. Da Xuan Wang''s analytical ability is extremely powerful, at a glance, you know the pros and cons. At four hours, four hundred people were roughly selected. Among them, the original number of floating islands around Wenyuan Pavilion was 300, and only one hundred of the 100,000 candidates below were selected. Four hundred people, four hundred people seem to be few. Compared to the millions of troops facing next, these four hundred people are as inconspicuous as a drop of water in the sea. But these four hundred were not cannon fodder-like soldiers, but were at least leaders. The existence of that power. In the air, there were officials spelling out these four hundred people out of thin air. Four hundred places, first place, Zhongshan. Second place, water mirror. Third place, Qi Tianhou. Fourth place, Jin Chan. . The four hundred selected people flew up with their respective followers to the largest floating island in the center, Wenyuan Pavilion. King Daxuan took a dozen guards and watched thousands of people flying up. "Okay, there are less than a hundred places in the top three, but I know that you are not mortals, and now follow me to enter the top three, there will be a move to the central government for you. . On the battlefield, make a contribution and make a career. "King Daxuan Shen said. "Yes," the crowd answered immediately. Just then, from the east of Wenyuan Pavilion, a behemoth suddenly flew over. A ship, a golden golden ship, no, it should be a battleship, a huge golden battleship up to eight kilometers long. This is Shenzhou, a large magic weapon like a fortress in the sky. Zhongshan has only heard of it and has not seen it with his own eyes. v4 Chapter 115： Commander in chief Chapter 115 The huge golden battleship slowly flew to Wenyuan Pavilion, and there were a large number of soldiers and eight-meter-long super magic weapons. There were also a large number of buildings, carved columns and painted buildings, beautiful and generous, and an isolated formation method. Guarantee not to disturb each other. "Let''s go!" Said King Daxuan. Every step, King Xuan Xuan set foot on Shenzhou. Everyone glanced at each other and followed immediately. Set foot on Shenzhou. King Daxuan looked at the crowd and said, "Look for a place to stay, and when you get to Daxuan City, let me know." "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Then, King Xuan Xuan walked into the largest palace. The others also chose their respective residences. Zhong Shan did not rush to choose, but looked at the crowd. Behind Qi Tianhou, followed by a man in a black robe, according to the news from Er Er, this person was Ling Feng, who was arranged by King Xuanhou to protect Qi Tianhou. Mr. Water Mirror is alone and does not need a bodyguard. He himself is the emperor''s realm. Jin Chan, however, was alone. The Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, who originally protected him, did not follow him. Zhongshan looked at the three, and the three also looked at Zhongshan. With a hint of scorn, Qi Tianhou led Ling Feng toward a palace in the distance. Jin Chan folded his hands and nodded slightly. "Mr. Zhongshan, please." Shui Jing laughed immediately. "Mr. Water Mirror, please." Zhong Shan also replied. At this time, outside of Shenzhou, a huge protective cover suddenly appeared. The Shenzhou was wrapped in a giant egg, slowly lifted off, and after rising to a certain level, it slowly accelerated towards the south, getting faster and faster, The sooner, the Shenzhou people don''t feel it, but in the eyes of the strong man of the ancient holy capital, there is only one stream left. A streamer seemed to fall like a meteor, and disappeared into the boundlessness of the south. At this time, on top of a mountain near Wenyuan Pavilion, they slowly walked out of the two. "Aer, go." Princess Qianyou sighed slightly. "Yes, princess." A Erying said. Forty days later. Shenzhou stopped slowly. A huge city lies ahead. Standing in front of the Shenzhou, everyone can see the majesty of the city, which is more impressive than the Wushuang City seen in the past. Above the tower, three huge gold letters embossed. Grand Xuancheng. A city named after King Dao Xuan. Da Xuancheng, also in the hinterland of the Da Luotian Dynasty, is also a fortress. From here, the Quartet city can be supplied in the most comprehensive way, as if a folding fan is opened, the big Xuancheng is like the tail of the folding fan, and other cities are at the tip of the folding fan bone. Shenzhou stopped outside Daxuan City and entered into it. "The King Xuan Xuan has orders for you to enter the Xuan Temple." At this time an official ran from behind the crowd. The Xuandian is the largest palace above Shenzhou. The palace where King Xuanxuan is located. Their followers waited outside, and the four hundred selected people walked into the hall. Inside the hall is an extremely empty hall. At the far north is a handsome case. Above it, there are a row of about 50 tiger charms and some letters. King Daxuan sat behind the handsome case. With a solemn look he looked at the group of people in front of him. Zhong Shan, Shui Jing, Qi Tianhou, and Jin Chan stood in front, and no one rushed behind. This is the effect of the article of the four during the scientific examination, and it is also the respect of the four great people. "Meet the Lord." The crowd said at the same time. "When you come to southern Xinjiang, you should know this purpose and destroy the two emperor dynasties. The scientific research article can only explain a part of it, and more importantly, your ability. Zhongshan. "Here!" Zhong Shan immediately stepped forward. "Although the final result of this scientific examination still needs to be decided by the Holy Ghost, in my opinion, your grade is the first, and you have contacted the Dayu Emperor. One battalion, 200,000 troops, rushed to Wushuang City, converged Wushuang City''s remnants, and regained Wushuang City in one fell swoop. "King Daxuan solemnly said. 200,000? Only 200,000? Zhongshan took a deep breath and Shen said, "Observe." Gently, King Daxuan took out a tiger seal from the table and a scroll letter. "This is the Tiger Battalion of the First Battalion, as well as a letter of appointment. You go out immediately, and someone will take you to the First Battalion of the Daxuan Army." King Daxuan said in a voice. "Yes." Zhong Shan responded, and then gently took over the tiger charm and letter of appointment. Holding the tiger charm and letter of appointment, Zhong Shan immediately exited the hall. Internally, Da Xuan Wang continued to appoint others. "General Zhong, lead the way for General Zhong to the first battalion of the Daxuan Army." A man outside immediately stepped forward. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Ada also followed over there. The three drove the clouds together and flew out of the Shenzhou, then headed east of Daxuancheng toward a distant valley. At Shenzhou, all the appointed persons also stepped out of the hall and were sent by special persons to the Quartet Daxuan Army barracks. Ready to command the army of a battalion, or go to the position of a general under the rank of deputy general, servant, and subordinate. Zhong Shan, Shui Jing, Qi Tianhou, and Jin Chan, because they were the best four in the scientific examination, each of them received a battalion. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan and Ada to be taken by the official to a very large valley. At the same time, not far away, Qi Tianhou and Ling Feng were also brought over by another official. Seeing Zhongshan, Qi Tianhou smiled coldly. Then stopped looking at Zhongshan. In the valley, there are a large number of camps, and a large number of soldiers are training. "Ha ~~ ha ~~ ha ~~ ha ~~~" On several performance martial arts grounds, the soldiers at the same time wielded their broad knives at the same time, slashing one by one, the anger was raging, and the swords were emptied. "Put ~~~" In another place, there were countless shots of soldiers breaking arrows, like endless arrows of locusts, shooting wildly towards a mountain wall, with many targets on the wall, and arrows shooting into the bull''s eye. On the target, there is a slight red light, which is obviously a characteristic target. When Zhongshan and Qi Tianhou reached the valley. Suddenly two men in armor were flying up. "Who''s coming?" The two generals cried at the same time. At this time, Zhong Shan and Qi Tianhou each took out a tiger amulet at the same time. "Have met the general." The two generals said to Zhong Shan and Qi Tianhou respectively. "Where is Daxuan Army''s first battalion?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Where is the Second Battalion of the Daxuan Army?" Qi Tianhou also cried at the same time. "General Yu, to the east is the First Battalion of the Daxuan Army." One of the generals said. "General Yu, to the west is the Second Battalion of the Daxuan Army." Another general said. "All gather, ready to go." Qi Tianhou said. "Gather all, wait for my parade," Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The two generals answered at the same time. The two generals waved at them below. "Woo ~~~" A sound of horns sounded from below, spreading throughout the valley, and spreading around. At the sound of the trumpet, everyone gathered quickly and stood up quickly, divided into two sides, one in the east and the other in the west, separating the first battalion and the second battalion. At the same time, it seemed as if a call was received. From the Quartet Valley, two thousand giant tigers ran quickly. "Roar ~~~" The tiger roared in unison, then split into two sides, standing on both sides of the two barracks. A thousand tiger cavalry each? Before the two battalions, some soldiers shot up and quickly set up two handsome platforms. Under the spell of Ada, Zhongshan flew to the handsome platform in the east, and Qi Tianhou flew to the handsome platform in the west. All the others stood below, above the handsome platform, and only the commander of the two battalions. Zhongshan fell on the handsome platform, immediately moved a set of chairs and sat down, so that the general who greeted him before, sent the details of the 200,000 army, and quickly looked up. On the west side, Qi Tianhou fell on the handsome platform, and just patrolled the 200,000 army, and began to say, "Do you know who I am?" Most of the soldiers did not know, so they looked at each other silently. "Regardless of who I am, now, I am your commander in chief, and I am the commander in charge of winning your battles and building your career. Call me ''General Qi Tian''." "General Qitian!" All the soldiers shouted. A satisfied glance at the 200,000 army. Qi Tianhou suddenly stretched out his palm and pressed it against the handsome platform fiercely. "Heaven and earth, calling." Qi Tianhou yelled. Then, from the palm of Qi Tianhou''s palm, endless black smoke erupted suddenly, covering the entire handsome platform instantly. The black smoke was so strange that the consciousness could not be penetrated into it. On the other handsome platform, Zhong Shan frowned slightly towards Qi Tianhou. Qi Tianhou, is the seventh generation of the Holy Spirit. It should be said that he still has the ability to greet the Tigers, but his strength is only in the infant stage. Why is this? When Zhongshan was weird, the black smoke was cleared, and a giant object suddenly appeared inside. monkey? No, orangutan. Qi Tianhou summoned was actually not a tiger family, but a giant orangutan only sixty meters high, and the giant orangutan appeared. Just growled and stood up. Hitting his chest with two big fists. ", , ..." The sound of banging sounded as if the gorilla was extremely excited. The sound was so loud that all the tigers in the valley were turbulent, all the troops were tense, and the mountain peak was rolled down by the gravel. The water of the pond not far away was bouncing by this loud bang. "Alright!" Qi Tianhou whispered softly. After Qi Tianhou finished speaking, the gorilla really stopped excited and stood side by side with great obedience. Qi Tianhou stepped on his feet and stood on the shoulder of the gorilla. He looked arrogantly at Zhongshan not far away. There was a hint of contempt, and then he looked at the second battalion army: "The second battalion of the Daxuan Army heard orders." "Yes!" The Second Battalion was excited for a while because the gorilla''s size told everyone that the gorilla''s strength should be at least an imperial realm. A gorilla in the imperial realm? Or was it summoned? This Qitian general is incredible. With such a strong general leader, can the Second Battalion be excited? "Follow me to march the enemy." Qi Tianhou said with a purple gold dragon stick in his hand. "Yes!" The Second Battalion exclaimed. v4 Chapter 116： Tenjo! Tear the wind! Chapter 116 Chapter of the Sky! Tear the wind! General Qi Tian quickly took the second battalion of the Daxuan Army out of the valley. Only the first battalion of the Daxuan Army was left. The First Battalion looked enviously at the departing Second Battalion, and then stared at Zhongshan sitting on the handsome platform together. Zhong Shan looked at the dossier eagerly, looking at the data of the First Battalion of the Daxuan Army, especially the data of the generals. This first battalion, in addition to itself, has a deputy general who just met his general. Zhao Chuan, repair period. Another forty Yuan generals. Lead thousands of people each. One thousand tiger cavalry is also in charge of one of the infant infant generals. However, one thing is that the first battalion of the Daxuan Army is elite, and the minimum repairs are all repairs of the Jindan period. After reading the dossier, Zhong Shan lost all the information, stood up, and looked at the 200,000 army. "Zhao Chuan," Zhong Shan called immediately. "Subordinates are here." Lieutenant General Zhao Chuan immediately responded. "Counting the number of people," Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Zhao Chuanying said. "Ministry, count the subordinates!" Zhao Chuan ordered immediately. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. Zhong Shan waited patiently. After a while, all the data came to Zhao Chuan. Zhao Chuan frowned slightly. Looking at Zhongshan seems to be a little embarrassing. "How?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Five fewer people," Zhao legend said. "This is the first battalion of the Daxuan Army? Five people?" Zhong Shan glared. "Yes, it is General Li Feng. And his four subordinates. General Li Feng is a foreign relative of the four princesses." Zhao Chuan looked at Zhong Shan and said. After Zhao''s legend finished, everyone stared at Zhongshan as if watching Zhongshan''s decision. How is this judged? "According to the military law, what crime should be taken by those who leave the camp?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Military law should be cut, but General Li Feng is the foreign relative of the four princesses, and this is not once or twice. At this moment, you should have fun in the great mysterious city, right?" Zhao Chuan frowned. "So, according to the military law, Li Feng should be cut?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes" Zhao Chuan frowned. "Zhao Chuan, take you with ten generals and bring Li Feng to me." Zhong Shan glared. "Yes" Zhao Chuan took his life. Then, Zhong Shan sat down on the handsome platform and waited patiently for Zhao Chuan''s return. Zhao Chuan went, but this one took a long time, one hour, two hours, three hours, the army was impatient, but Zhongshan was still waiting. Finally, when it was going to be dark, a group of people flew in the distance. Zhao Chuan led, a drunk man flew over disdainfully. Fall under the handsome platform. Ten generals returned, and the drunk man slowly retreated to his position with his four subordinates. "Stop," Zhong Shan yelled. Li Feng turned around and smiled with a dry smile: "General called me?" "Who are you?" Zhong Shan cried. "In the first battalion of the Xuan Army, the twelfth commander, Li Feng." Li Feng said very casually. A look of disapproval. "Li Feng, where were you before?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh, before? At my aunt, my aunt hosted a banquet. I went to the banquet. Oh, I forgot to tell you that my aunt is the four princes of the prince," said Li Feng with a proud expression. After talking, I want to go back. "Any application letter?" Zhong Shan said again. "Apply? I have to apply if Li Feng is out of the camp? And my aunt recruited me. What else should I apply for?" Li Feng smiled dismissively. "During the preparations, leave the camp without permission, according to the military law, be chopped!" Zhong Shan shouted. "Cut? How dare you?" Li Feng glared. "The Lord gave me tiger charms. I am the commander of the First Battalion of the Daxuan Army. My words are military orders." Zhong Shan shouted indifferently. "No one dares to chop me Li Feng, neither can you. Little Jin Danqi is also worthy to be the commander of the First Battalion of the Grand Xuan Army? Hey." Li Feng scorned. "Kingdom period?" "What? Only Jindan period?" "How can Jin Danqi be our commander in chief of 200,000 people?" "General Qi Tian of the second battalion, but that summoned the characters of the great ape, why do we ..." Some people were worried in the army. "Jindan period? Who said I am Jindan period?" Zhongshan said coldly. "Well, Zhao Chuan asked by her aunt! Did Zhao Chuan dare not say?" Li Feng immediately proudly said. Vice Admiral Zhao Chuan''s face was bitter and helpless. Staring at Zhao Chuan, Zhong Shan looked at Li Feng again. The soul of an army lies in generals. If you are weak, you will be strong. As soon as Li Feng came in, he was in chaos. The man had to die and he had to stand up. Yiwei Township. "Huh, ridiculous!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly. "I''m ridiculous? You ask Zhao Chuan? Does Zhao Chuan lie to my aunt?" Li Feng called immediately. Everyone was staring at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he stared at Zhao Chuan and said, "Okay, since you say I''m Jin Danqi, then you take me a knife, a knife can''t cut you, forgive you, and Daxuan Army in the future First battalion, you can come and go. " "Take it!" Li Feng glanced at Zhao Chuan, and immediately responded to Zhongshan. "Hoo ~~~" Zhongshan took out the big knife nightmare. Extremely solemn. Li Feng also took out a large knife of his own. A disdain. Staring at Li Feng, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said loudly, "Empty field." With an empty field, everyone in the surrounding area retreated to one side, leaving only Li Feng from the central government and four soldiers. The Daemon Cultivation Dafa, fourth! In both eyes, the mind suddenly permeates the eyes. Heaven and earth suddenly became fragmented. In front of Li Feng, Zhong Shan slashed with a knife. A huge sword with a length of 50 meters cut Li Feng in the distance. Seeing that sword, Li Feng smiled disdainfully, not even releasing the knife''s gas. What was the power of that knife? One hundred meters away from him, what can this fifty-meter sword? Tenjo! Tear the wind! When the powerless sword directed at Li Feng. " ~~~" When the sound was extremely harsh and broke into everyone''s ears, the people who were cultivated as low, suddenly felt a pain in the eardrum. From the point of Zhongshan''s sword, everyone saw a mouthful? The sharp edge of the sword is originally empty. What''s the matter? But it felt like a mouth, a mouth in the air. The harsh sound came from the mouth, as if the air around it suddenly turned into a piece of cotton. From that point, the cotton suddenly ripped open to both sides. That mouth suddenly turned into a passageway, tearing frantically, tearing out a mouth from there, suddenly the wind raged, and endless winds blew from the mouth to the square. The gigantic wind was like a large wind system spell, and the armor of only the generals shook. That torn mouth was torn off too quickly, and shot directly at Li Feng, leaving Li Feng too late to react. Li Feng reacted, and when the out-of-the-mouth opening was born, Li Feng reacted. Li Feng''s first reaction was to be careless, bad, bad, bad. I wanted to dodge quickly, but the tear was too fast, and the tear came close. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Feng was stunned. In fact, Li Feng was too late to run, so he could only cover the whole body with that mask and greet him horizontally. " ~~~" Under the sky, all things of Li Feng were futile. Even if he was repaired during the Yuan infant period, he was still cut by Zhong Shan''s sword. "Boom ~~~" The wind tossed, and rushed directly to a mountain not far away. With a loud noise, that mountain was also torn apart by the wind. Tenjo! Tear the wind! "Hoo ~~" Zhongshan breathed a sigh of relief, heaven! The tearing of the wind is another breakthrough after cutting the waves. The cutting of the waves is cut in the water. The tear of the wind is cut in the air. With the help of the persuasion, it has made a great breakthrough again. Nianli slowly returned to the red-breasted pink lotus, and Zhongshan slowly put away the sword. "Tongtong!" Li Feng''s four subordinates quickly fell to the ground. Looking at Li Feng''s two-half body, the four immediately scratched their heads at Zhong Shan and said, "General, we are wrong, General Li Feng let us go." "General kills!" "General, we were wrong!" The four men begged quickly for fear. And Zhong Shan looked directly at Zhao Chuan. At a glance, Zhao Chuan''s heart suddenly became tight. "Cut ~~~" "Yes" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Then, with his sword in his hand, he immediately killed four Li Feng subordinates. After the chopping, Zhao Chuan himself was unconsciously indifferent. This commander, decisive in killing, showed no mercy. The other officers and men quickly stood up straight, the lesson learned, and even the princess''s nephew dared to cut it. What else was there? And his strength is definitely not Jin Danqi, absolutely not! One sword shocked everyone, and Zhong Shan looked at the 200,000 army again with satisfaction. "The former Li Feng subordinates were scattered among other ministries." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" the troops answered at the same time. This cry was very loud, louder than the sound of Qi Tianhou''s second battalion. Looking at the army, Zhong Shan knew that Enwei must act in parallel, and the rewards and punishments must be strict. "My army of Zhongshan has strict rewards and punishments, offenders will never tolerate, and meritorious people will not hesitate. Immediately, all we have to face is the army of the Daewoo Emperor. Immediately, we will chop or capture five people with you. Enemies of the same level are promoted one level unconditionally. "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" All the soldiers shouted with excitement in their eyes. Five? As long as you kill five, you will be promoted? This, what a great thing. "After a battle, those who did not kill an enemy were demoted by one rank." Zhong Shan said again. "Yes!" The soldiers shouted immediately. There is nothing to drop at the lowest level, and it doesn''t matter, but officials think that it is not easy to cut off a person casually, and there is no demand for cultivation. "Well, take a night off and leave tomorrow morning." Zhong Shan said again. "Yes ~~~!" The troops sang loudly. However, the vice general Zhao Chuan was sighing infinitely. This commander is too powerful. The invisible little means has established prestige and united the military heart. How long has this been? It took only half a day to completely control the army? v4 Chapter 117： The situation at hand Chapter 107 Two months later. Zhong Shan had completely grasped the army at hand. At this moment, even if Zhao Chuance turned against him, no one was with him. This is the means of Zhongshan. The 200,000 army now supports this commander. After only two months of work, other than the Holy Lord or King Xuan Xuan, others will not obey orders. Not far from Wushuang City. In a valley, the generals stopped. Zhong Shan stood on top of a mountain, followed by A Da and Zhao Chuan. Ada is the close guard of Zhongshan, but Zhao Chuan is always waiting for Zhongshan to dispatch. During this period of time, Zhao Chuan admired Zhongshan as a five-body admiration and leader. This was the leader. This new commander was too powerful. Close to Wushuang City, Zhongshan rushed over without being stupid. What is the concept of Wushuang City, Zhongshan is still clear. When it was inside, the army of Wushuang City was 1.2 million. The 1.2 million defenders finally lost, and the entire Wushuang City was lost. How many people will capture Wushuang City? one million? Two million? And there is also Wushuangcheng Nature Insurance, which is not enough for the 200,000 people to deliver food? Zhongshan has sent a large number of detectives to investigate the situation of the Quartet. Only by grasping the surroundings can we grasp the clues, find the starting point, and find the victory point. Knowing yourself and knowing one another can only lead you to victory. Zhongshan has mastered his own army, and now it is necessary to understand how Daewoo s army is. Just this time, a small soldier flew over from a distance. The soldier immediately handed over a memory crystal. Upon reading Zhongshan, he understood the environment of that party, handed the memory crystal to the soldiers, and the soldiers explored the four parties again. "General, it''s useful not to search the direction of Wushuang City. It''s useful to search around them?" Zhao Chuan asked slightly. "Exploring Wushuang City? Now as long as someone appears near Wushuang City, it will definitely be shot down by countless broken arrows. Besides, what''s the use of it, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, but wanting to go to Tiger Mountain?" Zhongshan said lightly. "Uh." Zhao Chuan was slightly puzzled, did not understand what Zhong Shan meant, and Wushuang City had enemies, wouldn''t he go? At this time, two figures flew again in the distance. One was the whistle sent by Zhong Shan, and the other was slightly embarrassed, but it was an acquaintance of Zhong Shan. Water is no trace. Kaiyangzong''s second-generation second elder brother was brought to Wushuang City by Wu Xuncheng with Zhongshan with Zhongshan in the past. The city''s son, the son of the water, has no trace of water. At this moment, the water was without traces, the eyes flickered slightly, and the face was extremely solemn. It was not like the graceful and elegant boy in the past. Now the water is without traces, and it seems to be more vicissitudes. Fly to the front, only a trace of surprise and excitement flashed in Shui Wuchen''s eyes. "General Qi Qi, this man was met on the road, claiming to be the son of the original Wushuang City Lord, and he wants to meet the coach." The soldier said immediately. "Zhong ..., Zhong Zhong?" Shui Wuzhen was going to call Zhongshan, but when he saw the soldiers respectfully worshiped Zhongshan, he immediately knew that Zhongshan was a general, and now there is someone to ask for. Dare to pass. "Brother, how are you?" Zhong Shan immediately laughed. Seeing Zhong Shan also called himself a brother, Shui Wuzhen felt warm and moved. But Zhao Chuan frowned, this is the general''s brother? "Zhongshan, are you here to assist the commander of the Wushuang City Army?" Shui Wuchen asked with uncertainty. "Yes, the first battalion of the Daxuan Army is stationed in the valley. I''m looking for someone from Wushuang City to ask the internal situation. I didn''t expect you to appear. I heard about the matter of Lingzun. You are sad!" Zhong Mountain sighed. With a horrible smile, Shui Wujin said, "Thank you for your best efforts. My father became the owner of Wushuang City. Unexpectedly, the crisis of war eventually became a reality. The Daewoo emperor broke up the covenant and killed it." "Well, how many people are here? Wushuang City is a land of danger, why was it lost?" Zhongshan frowned. "Spy, spy, I could nt think of a close-bodied bodyguard that my dad had to pay back. It was actually the Daewoo Emperor. My dad had no chance of Wushuang City. At that time, the Dayu Emperor had four million troops in person. However, the natural danger is not close to the insider, that Mo Baili, after being abandoned by King Daxuan, actually turned to the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, and opened the gate of the city when our army died. Four million troops, four million. Live, can''t stop it at all. "Shui Wuzhen recalled suddenly. "Who leads?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The Giant Deer King!" Shui Wuzhen said. "King of the deer?" Zhong Shan exclaimed secretly. "Well, but now the King of the Deer is no longer in Wushuang City. The King of the Deer has gone to other places. Now the Supreme Commander of Wushuang City is a general called ''Wu''an." Shui Wujin said. "Wu''an?" Zhong Shan frowned. Wasn''t Wu An the one who was always with the King of Deer? "Well, Zhongshan, my dad''s body is still in Wushuang City, Wujin, please be sure to grab my dad''s bone for me." Shui Wujin looked at Zhongshan Road with anticipation. "Brother, don''t worry, we are here this time to win Wushuang City." Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Thank you! Thank you!" Shui Wuzhen said excitedly. "Now Wu''an is leading the army, what is Wushuang City''s urban defense?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Mo Baili has betrayed, but he knows all aspects of the city defense, so Wushuang City is still the same as before, and there are 1.5 million troops inside. How many soldiers did you bring?" Shui Wu The mark looked forward to Zhongshan Road. "200,000!" Zhong Shan said. "200,000? Only 200,000?" Shui Wuchen''s face suddenly became ugly. Then, as if suddenly thinking of something, Shui Wujin said immediately: "My father said before his death that without things you can''t do, you can certainly break the Wushuang City, right?" Shui Wuchang looked at Zhongshan with great expectations, but what could Zhongshan do? Just nodded. Seeing Zhong Shan nodded, the water was a trace of excitement. "That''s good, that''s good!" Waterless Nana said. Looking at the water without marks, Zhongshan sighed slightly. Water without marks was hit too hard. His father died and his mood changed so much. However, this also shows that water without marks is extremely fancy for affection. . Empathy, Zhongshan needs such people. "Brother, why don''t you stay in our army barracks for the time being, and then invade Wushuang City with me and recapture Wushuang City." Zhongshan said. "Um." The water nodded without a trace. "By the way, Wushuang City lost, what about the people in the city and the remnants?" Zhongshan frowned. "Residual Army, the Residual Army is divided into three parts, fleeing with injuries. I know one place, I will take you." Shui Wuzhen said. Looking at the water without traces, Zhong Shan thought for a while and thought, "Okay!" "Zhao Chuan, inform everyone, ready to leave." Zhong Shan said to Zhao. "Yes." Zhao Chuan immediately ordered. "Three Road Remnants, how much combat power do you know that way?" Zhong Shan asked. "100,000 people, but most of them were wounded, and up to 30,000 people really exerted their combat power," Shui Wuzhen explained. "Thirty thousand? One hundred thousand?" Zhong Shan nodded and noted the number. "However, General Wu''an is now searching around, looking for the remnants, as if all the remnants are to be wiped out." Shui Wuzhen worried. "Relax, there is me. What about the people in the city?" Zhong Shan asked again. "People, most of the people have fled the city, and only a small part of the people have stayed in the city." Shui Wuzhen resentfully said. "Stay in the city?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, there are about two million Diaomins. After Wushuangcheng fell, they voluntarily fell down, voluntarily gave up the national identity of Daluo Tianchao, and recognized themselves as a national of Dawu Emperor." Shui Wumark said indignantly. "People do not die for their own sake. These diaomins also fancy the shops that others can''t take away. Once they recognize Daewoo National, aren''t all the shops that run away?" Zhong Shan sneered. . "Yes, small items can be taken away with the storage bracelet. However, the storage bracelet space is also limited. Not everyone has a large storage space, so a large number of items are left in the city. Among them, Most of them should be rewarded to those two million Diaomin, as before. "Shui Wumark said. "When it expands, not only the chassis, but also people, and the Emperor Daewoo thinks he will buy these people, what about the six million people who escaped?" Zhongshan asked. "More than 6 million people escaped? Many left, but there were some unwilling to guard around the mountains and mountains and Zongmen in Wushuang City. Hope to one day recapture Wushuang City, they can get back their belongings. "Said Waterless. "Oh, that''s good, so we have three million more troops out of thin air." Zhong Shan laughed. "Brother, that is, you can bring in the three million people, but the three million people are very low, most of them are congenital, and there is no orthodox military training. When the time comes, there will be a war in front of the army. .Can''t help siege at all. Besides, Wushuang City is so sturdy that it can''t capture it at all. This is obviously an act of death, is the people willing? "Shui Wumark worried. "It doesn''t matter if the people don''t want to, I''ll do it," Zhongshan said. "You are willing?" Shui Wuhao looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Yes, I am willing to represent the people, and even Zongmenken they hide. Do you think the people will be timid?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yeah, in front of the army, the people are like grass and mustards. No one has ever participated in the battle. Once the two armies fight ..." Shui Wuji was extremely worried. "Oh, don''t worry, I promise that by then, the people will be more fierce than the army. This is good news. How can millions of" armies "be here? Go, Zhao Chuan''s army should be ready, We set off now, go to the remnants of the army you know, wait for them to gather, and then discuss from the long term. "Zhong Shan said. "Um." Shui Wuzhen nodded with confusion. v4 Chapter 118： Weak confrontation Chapter 118 Five days later, Zhongshan, with his 200,000 troops, finally saw the 100,000 remnants in a rolling mountain range, in a valley. Most of the 100,000 remnants are physically injured, and thousands of them have become disabled. "Meet the general." After confirming Zhongshan''s identity, the remnants all worshiped at the same time. Standing on a boulder, Zhong Shan looked at the remnants and took a deep breath: "You guys, hard work! We are late." After losing the battle and losing the city, he was originally prepared to wait for the general''s anger and scolding, but the first sentence of this commander was to blame him. Everyone stared at Zhong Shan. Suspicious in his eyes. "I am the best friend of the original Wushuang City Lord. The war crisis was originally raised by me. I never imagined that the war crisis turned into a war after all. And you, after losing Wushuang City, still organized your army to resist, which shows that you are against Da Luotian Dynasty. Loyal, you are the most needed heroes of the Da Luo Tianchao, you are the heroes of the world. "Zhong Shan shouted loudly. Hearing Zhongshan say that they are heroes, the remnants of the army are surging with excitement, and the defeated army will not be courageous, and the remnants of the army will not be courageous. But the general says they are heroes? "There are four million troops outside and Moburi mutiny inside. You have done a good job. Wushuang City has been lost, and the sin is not with you. We can take it back again. You are all Da Luo heroes, The tenacious resistance does not insult Da Luo Yingming. Each person scores fourth-class merit, and rewards one hundred spirit stones and five hundred injured brothers. We must not only be heroes in our behavior, but also be heroes in the eyes of the people and recapture them. Wushuang City. Revenge for the dead brother. "Zhong Shan said. "Recapture Wushuang City! Revenge for the dead brother!" Some passionate people drank loudly. The human emotion is the most susceptible, and soon the valley shouted. "Recapture Wushuang City! Revenge for the dead brother!" "Recapture Wushuang City! Revenge for the dead brother!" Satisfied look at these remnants, Zhong Shan said: "Everyone is reassured and wounded. The old revenge will be reported. I will take you to stand in the Wushuang City again to let the world know that what we have lost, we will get it back." After Zhong Shan said, the remnants looked forward to Zhong Shan with some expectations, but there were still a lot of people who were not optimistic. "Your general is dead, so now it is up to me to decide. In the future, Shui Wuchen will be your leader. He is the son of Shui Tianya. He also upholds his determination to regain Wushuang City, and upholds his father''s war crisis. You, the greatest degree of revenge, "Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan said, everyone looked at the water without traces. There was no trace of water when looking at Zhongshan, a grateful flashed in his eyes: "Yes, general." "Meet the water leader." The 100,000 remnants immediately bowed to the water without a trace. After recovering 100,000 remnants, Zhongshan found no trace of water in the army''s large account. "Brother!" Zhongshan cried. "General, you still just call me Shui No Trace, or No Trace!" Shui Wu Trace immediately faced Zhongshan Road. "Okay, no trace." Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "Why is the general looking for me?" Shui Wuchen asked. "Can the two other groups of disabled soldiers be contacted?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "We only know where they are going and whether they are connected to uncertainty." Shui Wuzhen thought for a while. "Okay, from your team, select people who used to have high credibility and high prestige, and quickly go to the other two directions to search and bring the two remnants together as soon as possible," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" water answered without a trace. "Also, send someone to look around, find the place where the people gathered in the past, collect the location and information of all the ancestral gates nearby, and send it to me quickly." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "Come on, call me by the way," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen immediately retreated. Out of the big account, it was not long before the water found Zhao Chuan. "General Zhao, the coach is invited!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Huh!" Zhao Chuan nodded. Shui Wujin immediately went to do his own thing, but Zhao Chuan went to the army''s account with a sigh of sigh. Speaking of his responsibility, in addition to assisting Zhong Shan, he also acted as the eyeliner of the king of the king See if there is talent in this Zhongshan. If there is no talent, you can take out the letter of the Great King Xuan and replace it. The first battalion of the Daxuan Army cannot be sacrificed in vain. However, at this time, who dares to say that Zhongshan has no talent? How long has this been? The 100,000 remnants should have been wailing and neglecting, but under the confusion of several times in Zhongshan, the 100,000 remnants are now fighting one after another, as if they were the first to rush to Wushuang City. Not only the remnants, but also the first battalion of the Daxuan Army, which all the soldiers are looking for. This Zhongshan is now the soul of the army. At this time, do you want to replace it? Without Zhong Shan''s shot, a large number of broken arrows will shoot themselves into a sieve. This Zhongshan is amazing! With a slight sigh, Zhao Chuan walked into the camp. "Meet the general." Zhao Chuan immediately respected. "Zhao Chuan, my banner, how is it going now?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s almost there, just, general, why do you have to do so much? Here, this is the number of million troops." Zhao Chuan wondered. "Just do it, and there is something for you to do." Zhong Shan said. Wushuangcheng North. A mountain peak. The King of the Deer is trusted, and General Wu''an leads the army of 500,000. On the top of the mountain, Wu''an stroked a sword around his waist, watching the two kneeling in front of his eyes and reporting the inquiry. "General, there are 100,000 disabled soldiers in the original Wushuang City, 80,000 miles northwest. According to visual inspection, only 30,000 people can be fought, and everyone else is seriously injured." A sentry detective reported. "Well," Wu An nodded. "General, 30,000 miles northeast, there is a large ancestral gate. At this moment, a large number of people from the original Wushuang City are gathered. According to the subordinate''s visual calculation, it is about 300,000." Another sentry said. "Well, inform the army and prepare to go to the northwest to destroy the remnants." Wu An ordered. "Yes" a general behind Wu An answered. "General, 300,000 people from the original Wushuang City in the northeast wouldn''t care?" Another general asked. "Control? Why control? They were just watching. The five emperor dynasties attacked the Da Luo Tian dynasty together, and only waited for the destruction of the Da Luo dynasty. The territory here is not all my Dayu dynasty? Those former Da Luo dynasties did not want to. Become the people of my Daewoo emperor? "Wu''an replied. "Yes, the general is wise." The man behind Wu An said immediately. "Well, to do your job well, we must wipe out the remaining forces around us in one fell swoop before the Daluo Tianchao reinforcements come. We cannot give them time. Once they recover, our future offenses will become difficult." Wu An Said. "Yes," the man answered. The big camp where Zhongshan is located. A sentry panicked and flew over, and rushed to the army''s large account. In the big account, Zhong Shan was talking to Zhao Shuiwuzhen and Zhao Chuan. "Reported ~~~" A loud shout interrupted the conversation, and the whistle sprang into the camp and immediately bowed down. "General, it''s not good," the detective called immediately. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan frowned. "Wu''an, Emperor Dawu''s dynasty, general Wu''an, with 500,000 troops, came towards us. It won''t be long, at most two hours," said the sentinel. "Which direction are they in?" Zhong Shan said in a hurry. "Southeast, southeast." Sentinel said. "Well, go down and rest," Zhong Shan said. Looking at Zhongshan, the sentry immediately nodded and said, "Yes." "General, 100,000 disabled soldiers, I can''t take it at all. How can we do when a half-million army is here?" Shui Wuchen worried. "It''s only half a million troops, don''t worry." Zhong Shan laughed. "But, but ..." Shui Wuzhen wanted to say that there were only about two dozen almighty fights. The other half a million troops, how can this not be anxious? "Rest assured, I already have arrangements," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately, no longer entangled. "Zhao Chuan, do what I said before, and also, find the enemy detective, one is not left, all shot." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Zhao Chuan went to arrange it, but Zhongshan took Ada out of the big account and flew to the top of a sudden mountain. Led by a sentry detective, Wu''an led a half-million army straight to the place where Zhongshan was located, and rushed towards it without stopping. When he got close, Wu''an also slowed down, took the army, rectified the army, and slowly moved towards the distance. There was a bad hunch in Wu An''s heart. I don''t know what happened, it should come from the sentry. These sent out detectives didn''t even return. Why didn''t they come back? died? Fly forward, suddenly, Wu An saw two figures. Zhongshan and Ada. It''s them? With a wave at Wu''an''s hand, the 500,000 troops stopped, and across a long distance, Wu''an suddenly said: "Mr. Zhongshan, it''s been a long time!" "Unexpectedly, I led the soldiers in the first battle. It was General Wu''an. It was a coincidence. I don''t know how many generals General Wu''an sent me this time?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. After hearing Zhongshan''s words, Wu''an frowned. Zhongshan''s mighty, others might just listen to it, but Wu''an experienced it in person. The ability to show off ghosts is not inferior to the easy evolution of Dayu Emperor. Fighting with Yi Yan did not fall, the Deer King searched for an 8 million army, Wu An was also with him, and he could not find the slightest trace. It was even during the Emperor Guangguang''s dynasty that he could use his strength to fight against him. Retired the Deer King. This person is terrible! There is no military power in hand, so empty-handed is so powerful, now leading the army? Leading the army will be the most terrifying general. v4 Chapter 119： This person is undefeated and cannot be ruled out! Chapter 119 This man is undefeated, and God is not tolerated! Wu An was horrified. But the mind still runs wild. "Haha, I don''t know how many soldiers the Da Luo Tianchao gave you? A little princess guard, not too much!" Wu An smiled at Zhong Shan, at the same time, the consciousness began to stretch outward. However, Zhongshan Station is farther away than the army, and Wu''an is also farther away. It can only reach the place of Zhongshan covered by consciousness, and then backwards, faintly feel some figures, but it is not sure. "Not much, just try it. You just see how powerful General Wu''an is and how many soldiers I can send." Zhong Shan laughed. Wu''an hates others for not being shocked. This makes Wu''an''s heart unclear. However, in Wu''an, he wanted to come to his army of 500,000. He used to be a princess **** only a few years after it appeared. Da Luo Tianchao could not give him many soldiers of. Thinking of this, Wu''an waved his hand and slowly led the army towards Zhongshan. As the army advanced, Wu''an''s consciousness once again covered more distance. Ten thousand? Only ten thousand? No, there are also 10,000? Wu An looked at the Quartet in suspicion, because Zhong Shan dispersed his forces. Wu An''s premonition was growing stronger in Wu An''s heart. Looking at Zhong Shan''s still smiling and incomparable face, Wu An really wanted to slap Zhong Shan to death, because the smile put too much pressure on Wu An. Finally, after Wu''an detected 200,000 troops, and went further without ambush, Wu An''s heart was smooth: "bluff!" "Go!" Wu''an said. At the foot of Wu''an, the army quickly ran through the mountains and headed for the distance, and some who could fly with the sword quickly rushed into the distance. In the distance, Zhongshan waved. "Shoot ~~~" Countless meteor shower-like smashing arrows shoot from a distance and directly shoot the monks flying in the sky. ", , ..." A group of shots were shot, but Zhongshan''s subordinates were also exposed, and Wu''an''s men quickly took out the broken arrows. "Roar ~~ Roar ~~ Roar ~~~" For a time, Zhongshan''s soldiers shouted with excitement. Not only Zhongshan''s soldiers, but also the countless valleys behind them, but also loudly screamed. At the same time, all over the mountains, all over the mountains It is the banner of Zhongshan. A large banner was erected. bell! bell! bell! The banner of the mountains and the mountains, the banner of the bell in the mountains. "Not good, a million troops, we have a plan." Wu An suddenly surprised. "Withdraw ~~~" Wu An sang loudly. With a loud shout, Wu''an''s army immediately turned around and ran, withdrew, and ambushed. One million people did an ambush, and they even fart and ran away. However, the 200,000 army under Zhongshan was the Wu''an army with a 100,000 figure in his hand and a flurry of arrows in his hand. "Okay, okay, okay, you wait!" Wu''an flew away, leaving a string of harsh words and turning around. With a wave of Zhongshan''s hand, the 100,000 killing army stopped and they shouted together. "Oh ~~ oh ~~~ oh ~~" The first battle was won, and the army was very excited. At this time, Zhao Chuan also flew from a distance. "General, the original banner is used this way. In this round, we shot and killed at least 20,000 opponents. Why did the general let only half of the generals shoot arrows?" Zhao Chuan asked excitedly. "Everything out? What if Wu''an sees it like this? The truth is the truth, the real is the truth. It should be content to kill 20,000. Once they see it and turn around, we can lose 100,000." Road. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan returned immediately. "Well, let those remnants, don''t shake their flags, ready to leave here immediately." Zhong Shan said. "Why? The terrain is very good here! Besides, Wu''an is afraid to come." Zhao legend said. "What if he comes back to God? When he is too tired to cope, it is better to go to the top. Hurry!" Zhong Shan answered. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan immediately arranged. Zhongshan left the place with 200,000 troops and 100,000 remnants. Although the battle ended without much fighting, he killed 20,000 enemies, and his body was only scratched by the opponent''s arrows. Dozens more. One did not die, destroying 20,000 enemies. All the soldiers were extremely excited. General Wu''an ran away with a large army. Quickly returned to Wushuang City. In Wushuangcheng''s main mansion, Wu''an kept pacing his steps and frowned. Million troops, for a Wushuang city, the Da Luotian Dynasty actually sent a million troops. Is Da Luo Tianchao going to fight? Not right? Zhongshan, although Zhongshan has outstanding abilities, he is not qualified to lead a million troops. Millions of troops, it is impossible to give to a person without roots and no ping, how long before Zhong Shan debut? To command a million troops, at least it must be accomplished. However, this Zhongshan is too weird to consider. Although Wu''an was suspicious, Wu''an did not regret the withdrawal. After thinking about it, Wu An said to a subordinate: "Go, send a sentry detective to check it out, and come back quickly to report to me." "Yes!" The subordinates awaited to answer. Quickly went out. After another two days, the sentry returned. "How?" Wu''an said anxiously. "No one, only the corpse of the arrow in our army, and the arrow is still inserted on it." Sentinel reported. "Convergent corpse." Wu''an Road. "Yes!" The detective answered immediately. Wu An walked back and forth in the hall, thinking for a while, suddenly, Wu An patted his thigh: "No, we''ve been fooled!" "General, what''s going on?" A subordinate asked immediately. "They went too fast. They didn''t even retrieve the arrows and arrows they shot. They must have fled. Only 200,000. They only had 200,000. Why didn''t I think?" Wu An regretted. "Adult wise, with arrow feathers, you can tell the number of each other." A subordinate immediately fluttered. Looking at the subordinates, Wu''an was feeling better, and said, "Yeah, it was only 200,000. It wasn''t wiped out last time. Then it will be wiped out next time, only 200,000?" In the mountains, a big camp. Among the army''s large accounts, Zhong Shan was sitting in the handsome case office, with a large number of generals standing on both sides, and a sentry detective was kneeling and reporting. "General Qi Kai, the Daewoo emperor, has begun to converge on the body." The sentry respectfully respected. Look at the detective, Zhong Shan nodded, waved his hand, and let the detective go down. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan sighed slightly: "It seems that I still overestimated this Wu''an before, but after such a hindsight, I have only begun to converge the body. This person is undefeated and unreasonable!" This person is undefeated and unreasonable? Zhao Chuan looked strangely at the others, and the other generals were extremely confused. "General!" Shui Wuzhen looked at Zhongshan as if in doubt. And Zhong Shan is in a good mood now: "In the future, call me a handsome guy!" "Yes, great!" The general said immediately. Mister? Does the general have a certain victory. "Master, you just said that this man is undefeated, and God doesn''t tolerate it, has the master already figured out a way?" Shui Wuzhen said slightly with excitement. "I thought of it in the first place, but I can''t think of the other coach being so uncomfortable, so it''s better to deal with it. By the way, what''s the matter for you to do?" Zhongshan asked. "The two remnants of the army should not be able to arrive for a long time. Although seriously injured, as long as there is time and sufficient elixir, they can basically recover. There are a total of 350,000 troops." Shui Wujin said. "Okay, no trace. You will take the lead of the 350,000 troops. For the time being, you are now the leader of the 450,000 troops." Zhongshan laughed. "Xie Dashuai!" Shui Wuzhen took a deep breath and was extremely moved. Zhao Chuan and others were envious. Can''t you be envious? Leading an army of 450,000? Although it is only a temporary appointment now, as long as the court succeeds, the court will acknowledge your existence, and then the appointment letter will come down. The use of water without traces by Zhongshan is the time when I have seen through water without traces. I feel that this person can become his own power and it is time to cultivate power. Forty-five thousand troops, you can''t see anything now, and it will definitely be of great use in the future. "Master, what shall we do next?" Zhao Chuan asked immediately. "Wait!" Zhong Shan said. "What are you waiting for?" Zhao Chuan wondered. "Nursing sick, raising soldiers, I want the forty-five remnants to become elite, and at the same time, I am still waiting for a result." Zhong Shan laughed. After the 450,000 disabled soldiers were rested and 200,000 troops were added to the first battalion of the Daxuan Army, there were 650,000 troops in Zhongshan''s hands. Zhao Chuan''s heart was full of sighs. Wang Ye let himself see the person''s ability. If he was incapable, he would be fired when he was optimistic. How long has it been fired? Its forces have been able to get rid of the First Battalion of the Grand Xuan Army, and even the soldiers of the First Battalion of the Grand Xuan Army have listened to Zhong Shan in front of themselves and Zhong Shan. "What are the results?" Zhao Chuan asked. "Oh, this is what you are going to do right away." Zhong Shan said. After speaking, when Zhong Shan waved his hand, there were 400 more invitations on the table in front of him. "What is this?" Zhao Chuan wondered. "The four hundred invitations were immediately sent out. The heads of all the ancestors around, the leaders of all the people''s groups, and the heads of all families. One for each person. According to the previous information, I organized four hundred "Zhongshan solemnly said. "This is it?" Zhao Chuan wondered. "This is our army, our siege army, you are in charge, and you hand over every letter into the hands of the person you handed over. You ca nt return it until you are sure. In the hands of everyone, you can come back. No mistakes can be made. "Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. v4 Chapter 120： Assault the people Chapter 120 Twenty days later, in Wushuang City, in the main capital of the city, Wu An sat in the handsome case, holding a tea cup in his hands, and some generals in front were extremely worried. "General, here, what should we do? It s been twenty days, Zhongshan s 200,000 army, gone? Evaporated? And every time there is a clue, the sentry is gone, what to do?" A general Anxious. "This Zhongshan can''t be found? Even if it''s not found, he''ll come to me." Wu''an frowned. "But ..." what else would the general say. "At the time the King of the Deer mobilized an army of 8 million to search, Zhong Shan could take some of the old and weak women and children away under his eyelids. It was impossible to find him with those sentinels. . Let''s not work harder anymore. "Wu An said. "Yes, just sit and wait?" Said the general. "Ka" Wuan''s tea cup was crushed. Obviously Wu''an was also very anxious. "Wait a minute, be patient, Zhongshan is a reinforcement sent by the Da Luotian Dynasty. Then he has only one purpose, that is, Wushuang City. He will come to me sooner or later." Wu''an said. "Then how do we respond?" Said the general. "The four doors are closed tightly, and no one can come in without my order. I don''t believe that he can change into the city from nothing." Wu''an said. "Yes!" The general answered. At the same time, in the far northeast of Wushuang City, in a valley. The valley is cylindrical and the exit is only from top to bottom. The bottom of the valley has been leveled and covered with flat white jade. Around the valley is a 401 white jade throne. One of them is seated, the others are guest. A ring-shaped meeting place. At this moment, three hundred and eighty-six people have sat down on the white jade throne of four hundred guests, and fourteen have not come. More than 300 people, one by one, are all extremely serious, all of whom are highly regarded or prestigious. Everyone has a heroic look, there is a master of a case, a master of a family, and a group leader. Anyway, these people represent the majority of the people and Zongmen outside Wushuang City. Everyone here received a letter, a letter from Da Luo Tianchao, and a letter from Zhong Shan. Everyone was sighed slightly. The letter was too ostentatious, and everyone couldn''t help coming. There were four hundred guests here, and only fourteen people didn''t come. You can see the temptation and standard of this letter. Everyone waited patiently, waiting for the arrival of the Lord. At this moment, one person suddenly looked up, and then a large number of people looked up. From above the valley, two figures slowly flew down. One was a Confucian robe, but his face was domineering, the other was a bodyguard in black. The man in the robe was Zhong Shan, and the man in black was Ada. Zhongshan and Ada fell to the main seat, so everyone stood up to show respect. Zhong Shan looked at the people in the valley and landed slowly. Standing at the main seat, Ada stood behind Bai Yu''s main seat, leaving only Zhongshan to stand in front of the main seat. There are 386 people, or there are still many people who see Zhongshan Xiu as the Jin Dan is the sixth most important? he is? "I have seen you, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan laughed. Zhongshan? Everyone stared at Zhongshan with his eyes wide open. Is he Zhongshan? how is this possible? Is he Zhongshan? Because when everyone received the letter, the big Luo reinforcements coach, Zhong Shan. Will this person be the coach? Zhong Shan''s attitude was seen in the eyes of everyone. With a slight smile: "Please sit down." With suspicion, everyone sat down. "Yi Yanyuan''s repair is to be able to set the Dayu emperor''s dynasty. I hope you don''t care about my cultivation." Zhong Shan said. "Yes," the crowd said immediately. But in the eyes, there is still a little disbelief. After all, Yi Yan is a Yuan infant. What do you cultivate? Golden Dan period? Zhong Shan doesn''t do much entanglement, but instead cuts into the theme directly: "Time is limited, let''s talk about what I said in my letter." Zhong Shanyi said that all people looked at each other. "Master, do you want to borrow the Warriors, and the strength of all the ancestors and families around you?" One asked. "Oh, presumably things have been taken from the city, many people still don''t agree with it. Why is their own thing occupied by others?" Zhong Shan answered inexplicably. Everyone frowned when he heard what Zhong Shan said. "That was Daewoo''s military aggression," one said. "Yes, it is Daewoo''s military aggression. This is the war. Now, there is nothing in the Wushuang City that has nothing to do with you, no more to that person who has gone out of the city. It is not yours anymore." Zhongshan said. Although a little angry, everyone had to accept this reality. "Are you unwilling? Will the people you lead be unwilling?" Zhong Shan laughed. "The commander doesn''t just want our millions to be desperate for you, right?" Said one person. "Ha ha, of course not. Without sufficient benefits, who would risk death? That''s the worry of life and death, and it''s impossible to get rid of it with a little carelessness." Zhong Shan laughed. The crowd looked at Zhongshan a bit inexplicably. Shouldn''t you find something nice to say at this time? This commander said so horrible things that were not so dangerous, who would dare to go? "To make a long story short, the conditions I gave were to kill Dayujun, kill an innate person and reward ten top-grade spirit stones, kill a Jindan person, reward one hundred top-quality spirit stones, and kill Yuanyuan infants. Reward thousands, how about such an increase? "Zhong Shan laughed. I heard Zhong Shanyi say that some people have already moved. After all, the reward is still very generous. After going back to discuss, many subordinates will choose to fight. But more people frown, not worth it. Danger. "Of course, seize Dayubing, what is in their storage bracelet, we will never intervene, you can force yourself to ask, how to force it, it depends on each person''s ability." Zhong Shan smiled slightly. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened, and at this moment, everyone showed a look of expectation. Wushuang City was invaded. There were a lot of treasures in these soldiers'' storage bracelets. Everyone was interested. Seeing a look of anticipation from everyone, Zhong Shan hit the railroad while he was hot: "Also, except for the original government office and the barracks, for two days, you can get it if you search it." You got it? Hearing Zhong Shan said that nearly half of the people Teng stood up, and even if they were repaired to be high, they were breathing a little sharply at this moment. You got it? Isn''t this tying up the people? Wushuang City is a treasure trove, let alone search for two days? By then, some good houses must have been demolished and robbed, this, this ... "How?" Zhong Shan laughed. "The commander said that, but seriously?" One asked excitedly. "It is true that I can give you a note, but there are two conditions!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Master, please!" That humane, while others stared at Zhongshan. "One must not kill! Second can''t commit adultery!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Eh?" Everyone froze slightly. "Why do the people in the city kill us?" One asked. "Then you belong to legitimate defense, you can kill, as long as they do not resist, you must not kill or commit adultery." Zhong Shan said. "Okay, great!" Several of them immediately excited. "Is that gate possible?" Said one of the suzerains. After all, some gates were established outside Wushuang City. "Call everyone, naturally." Zhongshan laughed. "Thank you Marshal!" Everyone stood up and worshiped, and at the same time his eyes were mostly happy. "Well, listen to me then!" Zhongshan said. More than 300 people were sent away. Among the valley, only Zhongshan and Ada remained. "Sir, there are almost four million more troops at once," Ada said excitedly. "Four million? It''s just a hill, they are also soldiers? Just some greedy people." Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Ah Da gave a slight meal. "However, in order to get more things into the city and get more baby, they must be like crazy cows, rushing into the city crazy, what I want is this effect. What I want is this fighting spirit, this greed." Zhongshan Solemnly said. "Mr. used their greed to open the door to Wushuang City for us?" Ada analyzed. "Yes, human potential cannot be measured, especially when greed is aroused, and it will use unremarkable strength to exert its extraordinary strength. As long as there is an official office in Wushuang City, what else is there? Two million urbanites inside? When they betrayed, they should have thought of this result, no need to tolerate, as for the other things, they have not lost, it is just the return of the original owner. It does not give them much benefit, just let them take back their own things. "Zhongshan laughed. "Buy them with their own things, sir, admired!" Ada immediately laughed. "Oh! They don''t work hard, then these things belong to others. So, they will definitely run into the city." Zhong Shan laughed. "But why bother with them? Why not kill or commit adultery?" Ada wondered. "Killing life? Those two million people who stay in the city, sooner or later, are still Da Luotian dynasty city dwellers. They ca nt kill, as for adultery? That s not to make people''s hearts disheartened." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "The heart is sorrowful? Isn''t it sorrowful?" Ada shook his head with a weird expression in confusion, obviously not understanding. Zhongshan just mentioned it, so I won''t say more. v4 Chapter 121： Ambush on all sides Chapter 121: Ambush on All Sides Three days later, Wushuang City. North of the city. Zhongshan brought the first battalion of the Daxuan Army, 200,000 people, step by step. After the 200,000 army, it was a floating island, a very small floating island, which was borrowed from a gate by Zhongshan. Yes, there is only a small house above. Not far away, Zhong Shan waved. "Roar ~~~" Two hundred thousand troops, with a roar, stopped at the same time. But Zhongshan and Ada stood on top of a mountain, looking at the once unparalleled city across a long distance. The gates of Wushuang City were closed, and a large number of armors stood on the top of the tower. A killing. "Wushuang City? How does this fairy city attack?" Zhong Shan smiled and said that he was obviously ready, just talking to Ada to pass the time. "In Wushuang City, the city wall is a whole and cannot be broken. Only the gates can be broken. However, the people who break the gates are at least those with absolute strength such as Naland Emperor or King Xuan. In. Generally siege is only in the air. "Ada said. "In the air?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Well, just like this Wushuang City, the sky is a huge formation, people ca nt go out, they are killed by Wan Lei when they fly to the sky, and people outside can go in, but there can be no traces of spells. Once there is a spell Traces, Wan Lei still bombarded. "Ada said. "That is to say, people flying in the air must fall freely and fall straight like rain in the sky, or they will be killed when they cast spells," Zhongshan said. "Yeah, I heard that casting spells will cause a disorder in the surrounding sky and earth rules, so it will be induced by a large array, but if you do not cast spells, you will definitely be shot by the arrows in the city. Those who can fly up the wall There weren''t many people at first. After rushing in, they would definitely be shot by Wan Jian, so it''s too difficult, too difficult to capture a city! "Said Ada. "It''s too difficult and what? We will break the city soon." Zhong Shan laughed. "But, sir, I don''t know how many people are going to die then, and they are still the city people." Ada sighed. "This is voluntary, they are greedy together, they are all on their own, it is life or death, and they still have it in their hands. I didn''t force them. All of their hearts are not greedy, so they do nt need to die. Life and death are in heaven. The so-called wealth insurance seeks. After those people go back, the organization must have done an internal distribution of benefits. The first batch of people who died will definitely receive the most treasures. For them, I only have a cold look, kindness. Don''t take charge, "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada nodded. Tzu does not control the army, yeah, what are the battles? Zhongshan gently pushed his hand, and several generals quickly urged the small floating island to push it in front of Zhongshan, and continued to push it to an open space in the middle of Zhongshan and Wushuang City. Floating in the sky. The general quickly returned, leaving only the floating island floating in the air, a small floating island with only the simplest house above. Zhong Shan waved a hand gently, a soldier carried a letter, and quickly flew to Wushuang City. When the 200,000 troops appeared far north of Wushuang City, someone saw it. The main city of Wushuangcheng. "Reported ~~~" A long announcement came from outside the city''s main government house, and then a small soldier quickly rushed into the hall. Wu An is discussing something with a group of generals. Suddenly interrupted by the soldier, immediately looked at the soldier. "Coach Qi Qi, there are a large number of Luotian Dynasty armors, leaders, Zhongshan in the north of the city." Xiaobing immediately reported. "Hoo ~~" Wu An stood up immediately. "What?" Wu''an was a little disagreeable. "A large number of Da Luotian Dynasty soldiers, leaders, Zhongshan appeared in the north of the city." The soldier said again. "Zhongshan? He is going to attack the city? How many people did he bring?" Wu An asked. "It''s not clear, it''s too far away, I can only see about it, and there are no hidden soldiers between the mountains and forests. I don''t know. A sentry detective has been sent to investigate." Xiaobing said. "Go!" Wu An said, and then led the generals to the north tower. It didn''t take long for everyone to come to the north tower, stand on top of the tower, and look at the distant north, the looming large number of armors, and a very unexpected floating island. Floating island? How can there be a floating island in the middle of the two armed forces? Wu An can see at a glance that it is the simplest floating island, without power and threat. At this time, a sentry came back. "Coach Qi Qi, the other party has found out. The 200,000 army should be the first battalion of the Daxuan Army." The sentry said kneeling. "Well," Wu An nodded and waved the man back. From a distance, a small soldier flew over again. However, they are enemy soldiers. "Who''s coming?" One shouted from the tower. "I''m the courier of the commander, and I have a letter to hand to General Wu''an." The soldier cried. "Throw up to the city," the man on the tower called. "Hoo" the soldier threw a letter into the tower, then turned around and left. The two armies fought and did not cut them, so the soldiers returned safely. On the tower, everyone looked at Wu''an, the letter in Wu''an''s hand. Wu''an looked a little weird, but he opened the letter and looked at it carefully. The city of the sky is different, and Wu Anjun s spirit is still remembered in Zhongshan s heart. He once wanted to invite Wu Anjun to describe. However, Zhongshan had a humble identity, no power, no potential, and no freedom. Dadu Governor Yi Yan once invited to join the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. Zhongshan had never thought about it, but the Dayu Emperor Dynasty was complicated internally. Once he joined it, it would never be the same. Even so, he was also besieged by the giant deer. Have a heart. Based on the relationship with the princess, King Xuan Xuan gave me 200,000 troops, but how can King Xuan Xuan make arrangements early? Slightly distressed. Today, in order to show my sincerity, this 200,000 army is in front of Wu Anjun, and a floating island is borrowed below. I would like to invite Wu Anjun to enter the narrative. There are only three people, you, me and Ada. Zhongshan worship! Looking at my letter from Zhong Shan, Wu An was horrified. "General," one general cried. Wu An gave the letter to him. Several generals looked up. "General, this Zhongshan, is he going to trust us?" One general exclaimed. "If the general can persuade Zhongshan, it must be a great achievement." Another general said. "No, no. There may be a conspiracy," another general suspected. "Conspiracy? No matter what the conspiracy is, his 200,000 army is in front of us. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. The 200,000 army cannot attack Wushuang City." "General, what do you think?" Another asked. "I''m going to take a look." Wu An thought for a while. "However, Xia always thinks that this is Zhong Shan''s trick. Adults don''t take risks by themselves." The man said. "It''s not dangerous to be in danger? This kind of floating island, I will come and go as soon as I come, and walk, but I will guard in the end and mobilize all the soldiers who are resting in the city tower. , Mobilized 600,000 soldiers, optimistic about Zhongshan''s army, without my order, no one is allowed to leave the city and war is not allowed. "Wu An said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. In this way, everyone will be relieved, absolutely foolproof. 600,000 to see and hold you 200,000, and there is Wushuangcheng Tianxian, Zhongshan has a great ability and can not play tricks. Wushuang City dispatched troops, and the number of people on the walls of the tower increased. Soon, the sentry sent statistics to Zhongshan in the distance. "Sir, like you said before, it is really 600,000 troops in the north of the city, and the other three gates each have a maximum of 300,000 troops." Ada said excitedly. "Yes, let''s go, to show sincerity, let''s go to the floating island first." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Ada said excitedly. Zhongshan and Ada slowly flew towards the floating island, and on the tower in the north of the city, Wu''an also saw two people flying in the distance. "Remember, always be careful of those 200,000 soldiers." Wu An finally ordered. "Yes!" The general answered. Nodded, Wu''an felt foolproof, but also stepped out of the tower and slowly flew to the floating island in the distance. South of Wushuang City, in a valley. No trace of water led 150,000 soldiers. No, it should be a good soldier now. There are 150,000 ambush in the valley, and there are 300,000 who do not know where they were arranged by Zhongshan. Several people flew not far away. Everyone was a few of the more than 300 people who had talked with Zhongshan in the valley a few days ago. "General Water. How long do you have to wait? It''s been half an hour, and we still have to open the gate in the south of the city. Isn''t it a waste of our time? In addition to the siege time, we only have two days after entering the city. You plan to drag it At night? "A man said anxiously. "Yes, General Shui, the commander asked us to wait, but some people are already impatient. If you don''t order the siege again, they will go by themselves." Said another man. Shui Wujin looked at a few people, sighed slightly, but still said: "Wait a second, waiting for the command of the commander, you still need to suppress the original Wushuangcheng city resident, otherwise once exposed, the former will be abandoned." "Oh!" The crowd sighed for a while, but couldn''t help it. Two days, two days apart from the government department, let alone search, there are treasures in some places, many people know that I am afraid of being preempted. v4 Chapter 122： Blossom on all sides Chapter 122: Flowers on All Sides Zhongshan and Ada first landed on the floating island. Wu''an also quickly flew over the floating island. The moment he landed on the floating island, Wu''an carefully checked the floating island with his sense of God, from the inside to the outside, meticulously to every grass, every stone, every soil. . No problem, this floating island is the lowest floating island, with a ''floating array'', a small house above it, and a flag array, and the power of that flag array is also weak. "General Wu''an, it''s been a long time!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Mr. Zhongshan, it''s been a long time!" Wu An also laughed. Watching Zhongshan Naixiu, Wu An really has an awkward feeling, Jin Danqi? In this regard, Jin Danqi actually reached the point where he was on an equal footing with him. No, the emperor behind him, and even became his bodyguard, this person is unusual. "It''s been a few years since the city of the sky. In the shabby room, there is tea ready. Please join the army to taste and talk about personal matters." Zhong Shan said. "Please!" Wu An responded immediately. For everything in it, Wu''an Shenzhi had looked clearly, and naturally had no opinion. Inside are two long tables facing each other. Zhongshan and Wu''an each sit down and Ada pours tea for the two. After pouring the tea, Ada stood behind Zhong Shan. Zhongshan deliberately looked at the outside, especially the first battalion of the Daxuan Army behind him. Then he frowned slightly: "General Wu''an, look, can we not let outsiders know about our conversation?" "Of course it can." Wu An nodded immediately, looking at Zhongshan with excitement. Is Zhongshan really ready to surrender? Zhongshan gave Ada a look, and Ada waved his hands and opened the outside flag array. Suddenly, a large amount of black gas was sprayed from the outside, covering the house on the floating island, and at the same time isolated the sound and isolated God. Recognize. Wu An could not find out, Wu An felt a little uneasy in his mind, but this was only a low-level formation, and Wu An could only suppress the anxiety into his heart. "Mr. Zhongshan, on behalf of Daewoo Emperor, I sincerely invite you to join," Wu An said immediately. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and frowned. "What''s wrong?" Wu''an immediately wondered. "But, the King of the Deer ..." Zhong Shan was embarrassed. "Oh, Mr. Zhongshan can rest assured that Lord Ye has already wanted to open. In the past, he searched for Mr. He was just worried that the post of Dadu Governor was first obtained by Mr. Wang, and now Lord Wang himself is a Dadu Governor. "Wu An laughed. "Oh? Lord Wang has become the governor? Or one?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, this time the Dalu Emperor conquered, the Dayu emperor set up two governors, one conquered the deer king of the north and one governor of the country. So Mr. Zhongshan can rest assured." Wu An said. However, Zhongshan did a slight meal. What did Nalan do? Two governors? From Wu''an''s discourse, Zhongshan heard a lot of things, and at least paid a visit to two governors. This is very important and certainly has deep meaning. "But, I am deeply impressed by the princess, this ...?" Zhong Shan continued to talk. "If you win the Da Luo Tianchao, the princess is Mr. Zhong Shan. Besides, this Ada followed the princess before, does he not follow Mr. Zhong Shan now?" Wu An laughed. ... Zhongshan and Wu''an continued to pull the skin, but in the south of the city, it was another scene. Shui Wuzhen sent a large number of sentry, and suddenly saw the black gas rolling north of the city. It was issued by the flag array on the floating island where Zhongshan is located, which shields outsiders'' consciousness, and it is also a signal to the water. The signal from the whistle passed to the waterless mark. There were already a dozen people standing in front of the water. "General, it''s been an hour, and we only have 24 hours in total. We still have to deduct siege and deduct Daewoo''s army. There isn''t much time left. Order it quickly," one said anxiously. The water without trace is just a black light signal from a distant whistle. "Okay, then don''t drag it on, but you all need to be upset, and with a little hesitation, all in vain, open the gate, remember that your task is to open the gate." Shui Wuzhen said. "Yes, General, rest assured!" Everyone excited, and then quickly flew to the Quartet. Above the towers of the south. The defender is Mo Baili. The man who once competed with Shui Tianya for the Master of Wushuang City. "No, sir." A general said to Mo Baili. "What''s wrong?" Mo Baili wondered. "Just now, I just saw someone in that direction, but now, why is it suddenly gone? It''s strange, it''s strange!" General said. "Then you send a sentry detective?" Mo Baili said. "Looked, but found no one after going. Am I dazzled?" The General frowned. "Relax, you don''t know the defense of Wushuang City. It''s okay." Mo Baili said. "Well," General nodded. "The southern part of the city is the strongest, so it is enough to use only 200,000 troops here. And now that you are all dispatched, what else is there to worry about?" Mo Baili said. "Master said." General said. As soon as the general finished speaking, a guard standing next to him shouted, "No, enemy attack!" Mo Baili turned his head and looked at it, and Mo Baili''s eyes widened to reveal the incredible, distant, no, it should be not far away, densely packed, and suddenly there were countless people. how come? How could so many people suddenly appear? Falling from the sky? Impossible, why are there so many soldiers all of a sudden? It takes only half an day for the organization to gather so many. "Sir, they dug the tunnel, ah, there, the mountains over there were hollowed out. They were hiding in there before. I didn''t have dazzling. It wasn''t my dazzling. Someone was really nearby." The general shouted. "Fast, fast, inform the coach that there is an enemy attack, and you, quickly resist, quickly defend." Mo Baili called immediately. After speaking, Mo Baili turned around and ran, and governed. Mo Baili was a connoisseur, fighting, and still not participating. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" The monstrous shouts, in an instant, the south of the city was densely packed. "Arrow, arrow ..." the armies shouted anxiously. In the sprint, some people died soon, but in the crowd of people, it was like a small wave in the sea. How big a storm can''t be upheld at all. In a blink of an eye, approaching, the flying quickly gathered together, and quickly flew towards the city. "Shoot, shoot, shoot, don''t shoot below, shoot those that fly." The general shouted. How could this be, how could this be? How many people? Looking at this black-eyed human head, the general felt a kind of scalp numbness, one million, two million, three million, oh no! There are almost four million people here. Why are there so many people suddenly? what is this? Da Luotian Dynasty reinforcements? No, it''s not reinforcements, it''s the people, the most inferior people, what''s crazy about them? What''s this for? are you crazy? Don''t you die? What kind of medicine did the other coach Zhongshan give them? How could these people be like crazy cows and rushed. "Shoo, shoot, shoot!" The general shouted. However, there are too many people, and those who can fly still gather together to fly, and the people outside the area use Bao to block the broken arrow, until they fly to almost as high as the tower, they give up the defense and fall into the city together. "Shoot, shoot, shoot!" The general kept shouting. "Ah, ah, ah ..." Successive screams, the war is cruel, even with such a good plan, it is still cruel, and many people died in the blink of an eye, but after all, someone fell to the ground. "Not good, someone is coming into town!" A teenager shouted. "One battalion, two battalion, kill me!" The general shouted. At the bottom, it is not realistic to want to shoot with a broken arrow again, because as long as you fall into the city, you will no longer be bound by the large sky array and can cast spells. Can continue to resist the arrows. The first and second battalions went down to deal with the civilians who entered the city. There were fewer archers on the tower, and more people flew in. The first thing to fly in was to rush to the gate, open the gate, and you won. The missions of the 1st Battalion and the 2nd Battalion also have guarding the gates, and the systematic army is powerful, but how powerful is it, more and more people come in, they will fly, they will fly in, they will not fly, in one The flying imperial air was pulled down, bringing a large number of people who could not fly, and then thrown into the city and quickly dropped into the city. As more and more people entered the city, the general''s heart was full of worries. "Break the city gate!" The people who rushed into the city shouted towards the gate. At the gate, there are only one battalion and two battalions, and only 20,000 soldiers. However, the number of people entering the city is increasing. Although there were a lot of beheaded, people still rushed to the city gate, getting closer and closer, just open it. The general on the tower was anxious. It was too fast. It was too fast. So much change happened in the blink of an eye. Why didn''t these people fear death? Why aren''t they afraid? Reinforcement, I want to reinforce it. Reinforcements? A large number of troops also appeared at the East Gate and the West Gate. The 450,000 troops with no traces of water all sent 150,000 troops. These armies were only soldiers holding two towers. East Gate Watchtower. "The newspaper, a large number of people attacked the city in the South Tower, and General Ma asked for quick support." The soldier who came to ask the army kneeled. "Miscellaneous people, siege of the people? We are a siege of the regular army. We haven''t requested support yet. What''s the matter with General Ma?" The city general glared. Half an hour later, at the north gate. "The newspaper, a large number of people attacked the city in the South Tower, and General Ma asked for quick support." The soldier who came to ask the army kneeled. The generals on the tower looked at each other. "The coach is still negotiating on the floating island, the people are attacking the city?" A general frowned. "Not good, it''s Zhongshan''s scheme, we''re in the scheme." A general said. "You quickly bring 200,000 troops to support, and we leave 400,000 troops to resist the 200,000 troops ahead." The general immediately ordered. "Yes!" The situation was urgent, and the man immediately responded. "Notify the coach soon," said the General anxiously. v4 Chapter 123： Pingding Wushuang City Chapter 123: Peaceless Wushuang City "Notice the coach!" The general ordered. Quickly, someone flew over, but the floating island was isolated from the consciousness, when the person flew to the floating island not far. "Put ~~~" A large number of broken arrows were fired at the flying man at the order of Zhao Chuan of the First Battalion of the Daxuan Army. The people who flew in were just the early Yuan Ying. Although they had gone through many great battles, countless broken arrows came on their faces and had not seen them. One hundred thousand, at least one hundred thousand came. The man turned his head and ran, and all the magic weapons, weapons, and shields were opened, but the power of one hundred thousand broken arrows can reach him with a little momentum? It''s 10,000, no, it''s thousands. I can''t stand it. In an instant, the man was shot dead on the spot, and Zhao Chuan and the Daxuan Army quickly rushed and rushed to the vicinity of the floating island. Above the North Tower. "What do the generals do? The other side has started to attack." A general anxiously. "No, the coach is not allowed out of the city." Another anxiously. "Without leaving the city, the coach cannot be notified." "But what if we lose our gates?" "Isn''t this coach dangerous?" "The coach is an imperial realm. Although he can''t take 200,000 troops, no one can stop him if he wants to come back safely." "Yes, but what do we do now? The south of the city is in distress, and the east and west of the city are in crisis." "We still have 400,000 troops, and we can''t have any more. Besides, the south of the city is just the people attacking the city, and I will transfer 200,000 troops. People outside the city ca nt see how it is. They only know that their own people have passed over the wall one by one, and they do nt know that the people who entered have died a lot, and are still sending people in. And the people who entered the city had no way back. They had to fight and kill so many Daewoo troops. If they could not break through the gate, they would only be killed. So in the city, it''s terrible. On the tower, the general shouted frantically, but there were too many people on the other side. Four million, four million people, how do you kill this? Finally, more than two hours after the war, when the blood flowed, the reinforcements arrived. In the distance, a large number of armors ran quickly. "Boom ~~~" The gates were opened. The south gate of Wushuang City was broken. A loud noise opened the gate in the south of the city. Hundreds of people rushed in. When they rushed in, everyone was dead, corpses, countless corpses, all previous relatives and friends died, dead? Who killed them? It''s Daewoo soldiers, it''s them! It''s them! "Ah ~~~" With a shout of shrieking lungs, the war surrounding the army of Daewoo began. kill! kill! kill! ... Infinite killings, four million people rushed into the city and killed when they saw Daewoo''s army. The people entered the city. According to Zhongshan''s request, the water without trace also brought the remaining 150,000 troops into the city. With four million assaults before, these 150,000 regular troops are now entering the city very smoothly. Entering the city, Waterless has only one task, not to kill the enemy, but to disrupt the enemy. As long as you see the enemy group, as long as your subordinates are responsible for breaking them down and killing them? Naturally there is the hatred pioneer, it is not easy for four million people to kill a few scattered soldiers? The reason why the army is strong is that it is unified, synchronized, and gathers small forces into a strong force. Once it disperses, it is nothing. War is extremely brutal. Once defeated, it will be harder to win. Millions of people rushed into the Quartet and killed the Quartet, East City Gate and West City Gate. This is much easier. With no trace of water coordination, a sudden round of arrow feathers shot in the city, and the people behind the city gate died. Most of the time, when the soldiers on the tower came down, someone had already rushed to the door and started to open the door. It was too fast to defeat the army. Suddenly, Daewoo s army felt a ridiculous feeling, that is, inexplicable defeat? Why did you suddenly lose? We have a 1.5 million army, defeated? When the news of the fall of the South Gate arrived at the North City Tower, the generals did not believe it. After sending someone to investigate, after a while, the East City Gate also fell, and the West City Gate also fell. Killed towards the last north gate. The news of losing defeats keep coming. Is the coach there still in talks? Still talking? A large number of disabled soldiers will retreat to the north. At this time, in the distance, the floating island. Among the small houses inside, Zhongshan, Ada and Wu''an all stood up. "Talking to the general has really helped Zhongmou a lot." Zhongshan complimented with great sighs. "Haha, negotiating with Mr. Zhong Shan is also the happiest thing in life." Wu An smiled humblely. "Well, if you and I said before, the general capture of Da Xuancheng is in your hands. Congratulations," Zhong Shan laughed. "Once he wins Daxuan City, Mr. Zhongshan will make a great contribution." Wu An laughed. Zhong Shan smiled slightly at Wu An: "Don''t dare, how dare you compete with the generals next?" Zhong Shan looked pleased. "Ha ha ha ha ..." Wu An laughed wildly. Wu An suddenly felt that this Zhongshan was quite cute. "Boom ~~~" A round of arrow rain came, and the floating island defense was destroyed immediately. The original black gas shield was immediately destroyed, and all the internal houses collapsed. In the smoke, the three flew up into the sky. Feeling the direction of the arrow, it is actually the direction of Wushuang City, and it is the arrow feather shot from the north. Wu An furiously flew from the ruins. Is it impossible to rebel yourself? However, the next moment Wu''an saw the lights and shadows rising above the Beicheng Tower. Several generals are fighting. In the round of arrow feathers just now, only a thousand soldiers flew out of the city and flew near to shoot at the floating island, and these soldiers were also shot and killed by the Da Luo army under the floating island. Wu''an was all alone, watching the war in the distant towers, a kind of unrealism covering the whole body? How is this going? This is not the world I know. What is going on? It''s a trick! Wu''an''s first reaction was to look at Zhongshan quickly, and Zhongshan at this time was already taken far away by Ada. "Put ~~~" Zhao Chuan shouted loudly. In Wu''an''s surprise, 200,000 broken arrows flew. Too late to think about it and run away. " ~~~" A large number of broken arrows dazzled the Wu''an shield, and the Wu''an shield broke immediately, but it was okay for people, but there was a slight abrasion on the arm. Too late to think, rush into the tower quickly. Wu An flew to the tower, dropped freely at the tower, slapped the enemies of his subordinates with one hand, and looked at the man, but in return was a sad answer. "General, defeat, we lose!" Looking at the city, the black crowded heads, the black crowded countless city dwellers. Wu''an suddenly felt like dreaming. It''s been a long time since I dreamed. This is dreaming, it''s dreaming, why is this so? Why is this happening? "General, let''s withdraw!" A general shouted at Wu An. At this time, before the first battalion of the Daxuan Army in the distance, a 200,000 army quickly rushed in, the gates of the city had been opened, and the defeat had been settled. "Withdraw" Wu''an shouted. A withdraw, as if shouting all the strength of Wuan, in a blink of an eye. The leisure of drinking a cup of tea has changed completely, just now, and everything is under control. At this moment, everything has changed, and everything has changed. Why is this happening? A withdraw made Daew s army have no last trace of resistance. They turned around and ran, and a large number of broken arrows shot, and there were countless deaths and injuries. "Zhongshan, I hate ~~~" As he fled, Wu''an yelled at Zhongshan on a distant mountain peak. "General Wu''an, remember to attack Daxuan City!" Zhong Shan laughed on top of the mountain. Lies, everything is a lie. Zhong Shan didn''t help himself to capture Da Xuancheng. He was lying to me. For a time, even Wu''an in the imperial realm, his face was flushed with redness, and suddenly he felt a dull feeling in his heart, as if there was blood to spit out. All this and everything is Zhongshan''s calculation. He is intentional. He is a liar, the biggest liar in the world. "Today''s revenge, I will definitely report it in the next day. I will crush your body!" Wu An ran away with the remnants in a hurry. "Awaiting at any time!" Zhong Shan laughed. There were still 200,000 remnants behind the coach, and they fled with 200,000 remnants, but followed by Zhongshan''s 200,000 troops. Zhongshan waved! "Woo ~~~" The signal of the withdrawal quickly passed. "Sir, why do you have to withdraw troops, shouldn''t you pursue with victory now?" Ada wondered. "The poor Kou Mo chase, besides, why should I chase? My task is to win Wushuang City. Wu''an is carrying 200,000 soldiers. There are definitely scattered soldiers in Wushuang City. What I want is to stabilize Wushuang City quickly." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Ada nodded immediately. The 200,000 Xuan Army came back immediately, slowly protecting Zhongshan into the city. At the moment, the 200,000 army is extremely excited. This is his commander in chief, Zhong Shuai. Wushuang City, when everyone came, they were ready for the battle, but the uncle was one who was not dead and the uncle was one who was not injured. Just shoot archery and get into the city? Wu''an had a feeling of being like another generation before. Why isn''t the 200,000 Great Xuan Army? Too unreal, hell. Regardless of seeing a ghost, it was won in Wushuang City. At the North City Tower, the enemy forces were already emptied. Only the enemy forces in the city that were dismantled by the water without traces and scattered by the army were scattered. Two or three. Everyone can kill you. v4 Chapter 124： Zhong Shuai Chapter 124 Wushuang City won, the people and the army killed 700,000 Dayu Army and captured 600,000 captives. The people died of 320 thousand, and the army without water marks nearly 20,000 casualties. The first battalion of the Daxuan Army, one was not dead. Strangely amazing. After the statistician calculated the results, he stood there for a long time, what was the result? The loss of 340,000, not only won the Wushuang City, but also killed 700,000 Dayu Army? Capturing 600,000? Also seriously injured 200,000 taken away by Wu''an. The statistics tube was drooling there, it was weird, it was weird. This Zhongshan led soldiers was too fierce to fight, it was too fierce. If not for the people, Zhongshan led 200,000 Daxuan Army and 450,000 Wushuang City Army, which was 20,000 troops killed and injured Under the circumstances, Wushuang City was won and 1.5 million defenders were defeated. It was the most classic battle of the disadvantaged. Weak vs. Strong? Zhongshan has long been accustomed to it, and in the mortal world, too many weak to strong. Just before the founding of the country, 800,000 troops surrounded Xuancheng. Didn''t the 8,000 defenders win? A hundred times the gap. Zhong Shan''s leader will analyze his power thoroughly, making it a master of martial arts, and no matter how many troops the other party, the whole looks like a bloated giant. What about giants? Zhongshan''s sergeant Wu Lin master, although small in strength and small in size, is flexible and fierce. Insert your eyes, buckle your throat, burst your chrysanthemums, hit you seven inches, and don''t put too much effort on you. Within the main city of Wushuangcheng. Zhong Shan sat in the handsome case, and on both sides stood the admirable admirers. Zhao Chuan looked at Zhongshan a little bit innocently, and the Daxuan Army was not dead, and Wushuang City won it? Too unreal. "Master, the 600,000 captives, will be handed to the city siege of Wushuang City?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Of course, the things I promised will naturally be fulfilled, rest assured, when the people emptied the captives, they will be returned." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes," said Waterless. "Has my decision been announced to the whole city?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, everyone in the city knows that the people who originally betrayed the Da Luotian Dynasty were willing to be punished. After being punished, the commander said that the past is not blame. They naturally thank Ded, but the people who attacked the city. They robbed, some of the better houses, and even the beams were demolished. "Water without trace was slightly strange. "It''s only two days. It''s already been a day. They will naturally work harder. Rest assured, these foreign objects will be rebuilt soon." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "Well, Zhao Chuan, you send someone to report the victory to the court, and report to the King of Xuan Xuan." Zhong Shan preached to Zhao. "Yes, handsome!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "All the siege soldiers were buried thickly, and a martyr monument was set up in the city," Zhong Shan said. "Yes." Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Grand Xuancheng. King Daxuan''s study, at the desk, King Daxuan looked at the person kneeling at the table. This person was a subordinate of Zhao Chuan, one of the first battalions of Daxuan Army. At this moment, the man was kneeling on the ground, and told them about these days. Daxuan Wang held a letter in his hand and listened patiently. There were seven or eight people standing on either side, like a general and a counselor. "Master, that''s the way it is, there is no reduction in points below," said the man. "Master, this, this, this is too exaggerated, Da Xuanjun has not damaged, won the Wushuang City? Is that still Tianshen Wushuang City?" The person beside him was surprised. "Yeah, this, this is the first battle of Zhong Shan, the first battle of a person who has never fought again? This, this is like, God is coming, incredible, infinite." Said one person. "I thought he would win Wushuang City, but I didn''t expect to understate it so much. This battle was too beautiful." Another said. Everyone talked about it, 20,000 dead, 700,000 beheaded, and 600,000 captives. Can this be described as a difficult battle? If this news reaches the ancient holy capital, it will certainly be shocked. Zhongshan, is this Zhongshan? Everyone was surprised, but Da Xuan Wang hurriedly put down the letter in his hand. Nodded and said, "You are responsible for going to the ancient capital of Taikoo. Facing the Holy Spirit, let''s say what you said just now." "Yes!" Said the soldier who had just reported. "Master Wang?" A subordinate frowned immediately. But Da Xuan Wang s intentions have been determined, and no one can persuade him, nor can he persuade him. Such a great victory will soon spread to the world. It''s been a month since Wushuang City Victory. Wushuang City, in front of the main city. Zhongshan and Ada stood on the floating island overlooking Wushuang City. Under the administration of Zhongshan, Wushuang City is recovering rapidly and methodically. From the previous 430,000 troops, Shui Wuhen''s army has quickly retreated to 600,000 soldiers. Shui Wumen is training recruits. "Sir, you have been here for an hour." Ada asked in confusion. "Well, I''m thinking of one thing," Zhong Shan said. "Do you remember a great ape summoned by Qi Tianhou that day?" Zhong Shan asked. "Um," Ada nodded. "How did he summon the great ape? Shouldn''t it be a tiger?" Zhong Shan frowned. After hearing what Zhong Shan said, Ada smiled slightly: "This, I just knew it." "Oh?" Zhongshan looked at Ada doubtfully. "The tiger is the great beast of the Great Luo Dynasty, so people within the blood of the tenth generation of the Holy Spirit have the opportunity to summon, but not everyone can do it. This is similar to the blood lineage. It needs to be stimulated. In addition to calling the beast, Taming, like the tiger cavalry of the Da Luotian Dynasty, there is another type, that is, some people sign a contract with some small monster races to protect the monster race, and the monster race is called to help him, Qi Tianhou may be ape and monkey The monsters signed the contract. "Ada said. "Oh? Anyone else can do it?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "In the Da Luotian dynasty, in addition to Qi Tianhou, several people also signed contracts with the clan." Ada affirmed. "What about the wolves?" Zhongshan asked tentatively. "Wolf tribe? The wolf tribe is a big tribe. After all, there are still many wolves in the land of Divine Land. The figure of the wolf is everywhere. It seems that it has not been heard for a long time that someone has signed a contract with the wolf tribe." Ada said. "Large?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, of course, the big clan is certainly weaker than the three beast races of the three dynasties. In the last Sirius Island, Prince Hao San who was hunted down, he can summon the dragon race, the strongest race. Now even if he loses In the dynasty of Prince Hao San, the Dragon race is still the strongest monster race. "Ada said. "Dragon? Da Luo Tianchao is a tiger, and Dali Tianchao is a phoenix, what about the too old Tianchao?" Zhong Shan asked. Wouldn''t it be basalt? "Tai Sui Tian Chao is black. Various crows." Ada said. "Crow?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Well. But it''s too far away from the Da Luotian Dynasty, at the two ends of the Divine Land." Ada said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. I know. "Sir, you also want a mount?" A laughed. "Yeah, I''m also going to find one, at least one more protection when fighting." Zhong Shan laughed. "Then tigers, apply for the Tigers," Ada said. "No need, I already think about the race." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh, don''t use a tiger? Then Mr. is ready ..." Ada wondered. "Remember the last time we went to Emperor Dayu, passed Yuhengzong?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Ah, I remember, sir understands the wolf language, sir ready to use the wolf as a mount?" Ada said immediately. "Yes, we''ll go there right away. I''ll arrange Wushuang City tonight and leave early tomorrow." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada nodded immediately. On the second day, Zhongshan and Ada left Wushuang City. Wushuang City was handed over to Wushui. According to Zhongshan''s measures, it was no problem to hold it for a while. Shui Wuchen is also extremely grateful to Zhongshan for his gratitude. Zhongshan left, not long after, a decree arrived at Wushuang City. Da Luo Tianchao, Zhongshan, the new champion! The big Luo Jinbang was announced, all the results of the new imperial examinations came out. 1st place, Zhongshan! No. 1 champion. A second place, water mirror! Second place. A third place, Qi Tianhou! Flower exploration! As for Jin Chan, it is the first place in the second place. Zhongshan, a piece of paper that angered heaven, was also passed by 100,000 candidates. The gods thunder and thunder, what kind of concept, even an article that Jealousy is jealous of? No, that article does nt make sense. Water mirror, published in one article, Qianru worship service. If there is no Zhongshan, it is naturally the first place, but in the face of thunder and thunder, the sky seems to be inferior. As for Qi Tianhou and Jin Chan, there is no distinction between the two articles. However, Jin Chan made a mistake. The title of this scientific examination was ''Battle''. What he wanted was Qi Tianhou''s war-like arrogance, not a beautiful picture. No. 1 prize, Man Jianghong! The champion, the champion is my commander-in-chief of Wushuang City. Zhongshan, who has just won a great victory with a loss of 20,000 troops, is a great commander! For a time, the entire Wushuang City was boiling, and Zhong Shuai was the champion? No wonder he can lead a soldier to lay Wushuang City, no wonder he can write an article about Tian Da Lei Di, Zhong Zhongshuai. v4 Chapter 125： Blazing Wolf Chapter 125 The Burning Wolf General Above the white clouds, Ada took Zhongshan to shoot in the direction of Yu Hengzong. It has been down for a month and a half, and the two of them are rushing away. On white clouds. Ah Da flies fast in the clouds, but Zhong Shan sits with his eyes closed, always practicing. "Sir, what''s wrong?" Ada suddenly frowned. Opening his eyes slightly, Zhong Shan looked at the Quartet, the Quartet remained the same, and there was nothing special. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "It started in the morning, and there was something wrong with Reiki in the neighborhood," Ada thought deeply. "Reiki?" Zhongshan wondered again. "Yes, Reiki. I passed some places. Suddenly, the Reiki was so intense that it turned out to be very bright. There was no such change last time." Ada said. When Zhongshan was puzzled, Ada suddenly said, "Here it is again, here, sir, feel it." Bai Yun stopped in mid-air, and Zhong Shan felt it carefully. Sure enough, the aura around him was extremely dense, but after just feeling a little effort, it disappeared again. It''s as if the water vapour has just condensed into water and dispersed into water vapour. Zhong Shan stood up and looked at the scene strangely. "How far is it from Yuhengzong?" Zhongshan asked. "At most one day away, the aura in this area has become irregular. There must be something happening here again." Ada said immediately. "Well, fly to Yuhengzong with all your strength." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Yes." Ada responded immediately. "Woo ~~~" "Woohoo ~~~" Not far from Yu Hengzong, there were sounds of howling. A long distance away, Zhongshan can see countless wolves gathered in the distance, about 30,000 heads, and in front of them, there are about 100,000 troops. The wolf confronts the Terran army. "Drink ~~~" The Terran Army set off its army, looking like it was going to do its best. "Sir, it is the King of the Giant Deer. And Wu''an." Ada immediately pointed at the distance. Zhongshan also saw it. Over there, the wolf confronted. On the human race side, on top of a sudden peak, standing are the giant deer king and Wu''an. The deer king sneered. On the opposite side, at the front of the wolf clan is a giant fire wolf that is more than forty meters high, and a giant man in a red robe stands on top of this giant fire wolf. The man in the red robe had a majestic look and an angry look, but it was strange that the man''s ears were a pair of wolf ears. Human wolf ears. Seeing this, Zhong Shan immediately analyzed it. Blazing Wolf! Last time, I just heard about the burning wolf general. Although the king of tens of thousands of wolves gathered, although it didn''t appear, it was a powerful existence that deterred one side. Foremost is the Burning Wolf General. The Blazing Wolf will stand on top of a giant wolf. Similarly, there will be a person on top of a giant wolf. Liu Wushuang! Last time because of ignorance, I wanted to bake the flaming wolf to eat his son. The son of the ancestor of the Yuheng ancestor, who escaped because of the wolf, was surrounded by the man of the wolf, and finally became a man who was enslaved by the wolf for three years. , But stood strangely on the head of a wolf nearly thirty meters high. The wolf stood by him was just the little wolf of the past, but it was a lot bigger than expected. The pair of enemies turned out to be friends. "Juluwang, the burning mountain is my place. Those who bring you, get away quickly!" The burning wolf will chuck coldly. "Leave? Think easy, change it for you. At this time, are you willing to leave?" Julu King said coldly. Blazing wolf stared at the giant deer king. "Aren''t you going away?" Blazing Wolf would chilly. "Huh, blaze, you don''t want to target me specifically. Now, blaze mountains, there are already many forces involved, and walking alone will not help you, and you may not get it. It is better for you and me to work together to find the source. You and I share the same. "Julu Wangdao said. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Cooperation?" Flaming wolf flashed a bit of resentment in his eyes. "Anyone can cooperate with me, but your Daewoo dynasty can''t do it. I hate Daewoo dynasty. I want to cooperate with Daewoo dynasty. I will exchange Naran''s **** head." Blazing wolf will hate . The eyes revealed madness, as if to choose someone to eat, apparently there was an unknown hatred between Daewoo and the Dynasty. "Presumptuous ~~~" Said the deer king. Folding a palm, the giant deer slaps it at the burning wolf general, and hits it with one palm. There are wrinkles and strong air in the space, and it blows in all directions like a wild wind in an instant. A huge black palm print condenses in mid-air and will be oppressed towards the burning wolf. "Hum ~~~" Blazing wolf snorted, turned his hands to meet, revealed a monstrous hatred in his eyes, hit with a palm, a fiery red palm appeared in the air, and slammed into the palm of the giant deer. "Boom ~~" A super collision. The huge energy shock caused the wolves below to retreat slightly, causing a riot. Similarly, the 100,000-strong army of the Giant Deer also retreated quickly. The forefront was even blown upside down, and the weapons fell to the ground. One round of temptations by the two Emperor Realms had such an effect, and it was a shame. Maybe take care of the subordinates, maybe feel that the battlefield is not open, and the two powerful men suddenly flew into the sky and flew up into the sky, flying between the high-altitude clouds, bombarding each other and fighting. A long distance away, Zhongshan could only see two small black dots, and the two small black dots were surrounded by horrible energy. Around the body of Julu King, there was a dark environment like smoke. And the Burning Wolf will be surrounded by the world of fiery flames. The two strong men attacked each other as if they were two horrible impacts from different environments. "Boom, boom, boom ..." It sounded like the sound of a land-thundering thunder emanating from the sky. Although it was far apart, the sound was loud and loud. All the clouds around them have been blown away by the strong impact of the two. The clouds dispersed, and it was clearer at higher altitudes. However, in Zhongshan''s eyes, it seemed to be more blurred, because the two energies became more and more intense outside the body. The fight was getting fiercer. Below, Wu An suddenly looked at Liu Wushuang. "This is the son of the Burning Wolf General." Wu An suddenly sneered. "Alert!" Liu Wushuang said suddenly. "Snoring ~~~" "Snoring ~~~" ... All the wolves showed a look of fangs and a grin, and looked at Wu''an not far away together, because Liu Wushuang and the wolves felt Wu''an''s bad intentions. Taking an unexpected glance at Liu Wushuang, Wu An laughed: "I can''t believe that the Burning Wolf will be reluctant. His wife is dead. This only son is actually willing to make a horse." "Roar ~~~" The little wolf grinned at Wu An''s teeth. "Do you know?" Liu Wushuang said coldly. "Naturally, the scar on my left ear was what I left back then." Wu Anxie laughed. "Roar ~~~" The little wolf suddenly became irritable, as if rushing up. "Don''t be angered by him, we will report this revenge." Liu Wushuang said to his feet. "Snoring" The little wolf grinned slowly and calmed down. Wu An smiled slightly and stepped on his feet, thinking about Liu Wushuang''s direction, flying quickly. Seeing Wu''an flying, the wolves knew Wu''an''s plan. He wanted to seize the son of the burning wolf to threaten the burning wolf. For a time, all the wolves were on fire. They could spit fireballs and spit madly With a large number of fireballs, they rushed crazy towards the Blazing Wolf, and those who were taller were stepping on their feet, surrounded by endless flames. For a time, the flames were towering. The realm on either side seemed to be wrapped in an endless flame. The air suddenly became distorted. However, Wu''an is too fast. This is the imperial realm, leaving a residual image, and his body has rushed into the wolf pack. Most of the fireballs spit out by the wolves did not hit Wu''an. With an evil smile, Wu An seemed to tear the curtain of flames and rushed straight in, reaching out to Liu Wushuang where the wolves were protecting him. The situation is like a broken bamboo, this is the imperial realm. In the army, it is like Xinting walking, the thief first captures the king, and the snake catches seven inches. Wu''an is trying to catch the little wolf and use it to threaten the burning wolf general. Because Wu An knew that this little wolf was the weakness of the burning wolf general. Liu Wushuang stood on the head of the wolf, cut out suddenly, and approached Wu''an oncoming. However, the gap was too big. Liu Wushuang''s sword reached Yuan Yuan''s infancy power. With all his strength, he did his best to hit it. In front of this imperial realm, it was like smoke and mist, and it just dispersed. Looking at this Liu Wushuang, Wu An turned his palms and patted him fiercely. However, I do not know when, next to Liu Wushuang, suddenly poked out a palm. A big palm. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, a stream of air rushed from the top of the little wolf''s head to the square. Dissipate the Quartet''s energy and open it. Wu An was unprepared, with a trace of disbelief, and was suddenly thrown out by this palm shock, flying out of the land of wolves and flying high. When the wolves were angry, they spit out fireballs, soared into the sky, approached Wu''an, and dyed the fire red at high altitude. " ~~~" It was like the sun exploding and the fire burning all over the sky. v4 Chapter 126： Beggar buys rich Chapter 126 The Beggar Takes Over the Rich Wu''an cares. According to Wu An, Liu Wushuang and the burning son were both in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. Even if they were not good, they could immediately catch it. They did not care too much about playing Liu Wushuang in one palm. Two realms. It''s like a meta-infant strong against a congenital strong, so effortless. However, this empty hand slaps him out. Emperor Ji Realm is a powerful man who is not weaker than himself. At the last moment, Wu An had even seen who it was, Ada, it was Ada, how could he be here? Flying upside down, the whole body was shrouded in shrouds, but it was very depressing that 30,000 fireballs rushed straight and the fire was burning all over the sky. Suddenly, the protective cover exploded, and his clothes were burnt, but it was fine. The body of the imperial realm is extremely powerful. Wave a hand! " ~~~" A gust of wind blew through, and the fire was all over. Wu An exposed wolf howling. Staring, Wu An looked down, his eyes glaring up. The palm of his hand was really hit by Ada, and he is now standing on the head of the burning child. Beside Liu Wushuang. But it wasn''t Ada who really made Wu An angry, but another person standing on top of the burning son together. "Zhongshan! ~~~" Wu An shouted angrily. "I haven''t seen you in a long time, General Wu''an. How are you doing recently?" Zhong Shan laughed. Okay, good shit! It is because of Zhongshan that Wu''an has become the laughing stock of the world. If it was not for the deer king''s relatives, he would have been punished now. Even so, Wu''an would hate Zhongshan thoroughly. Wu''an slowly fell on the previous peak, his teeth biting fiercely. "Do you hate me?" Zhong Shan asked with a straight smile. "I can''t wait to eat Ru meat, sleep Ru Pi!" Wu An grunted. "Hate me a lot, love me more, I am Zhongshan or me, more you are not much, less you are a lot." Zhong Shan tone smiled. Once Zhongshan determines the relationship between the enemy and us, it will create all factors that are not good for the other party. For example, although this dialogue is like a declaration of pride, it will give the other party a hard blow in his heart. Sure enough, the depression in Wu An''s heart was even more flustered. "I''ve seen you!" Liu Wushuang looked at Zhongshan Road with excitement. Ada guarded Wu''an, and Zhongshan didn''t worry, but looked at Liu Wushuang: "Three years, you did not let me down." "Thank you Mr. Wu for teaching in the past. Without Mr. Wu''s words, Wushuang may be crazy now, because Mr. Wushuang and Xiaoyan have become friends." Liu Wushuang said sincerely. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes lit up, looking at this Liu Wushuang who admired himself so much. "Liu Wushuang, are you going to stay in this mountain all the time?" Zhong Shan asked. "Uh? What do you mean, sir?" Liu Wushuang wondered. "Would you like to go out with me, fight for the world, build a career of fame and fortune, gather the luck of the world, move the world, and deter a party?" Zhong Shan looked at Liu Wushuang. Asked by Zhong Shan, Liu Wushuang suddenly stopped. "It doesn''t matter, you can think about it, I am now the commander of the Da Luotian Dynasty. If you have any ideas, please let me know at any time." Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "Yes, Rong Wushuang think about it." Liu Wushuang said. "Well, now, all the wolves, slowly retreat, back to the mountain in the distance." Zhong Shan said to Liu Wushuang. The wolf at Liu Wushuang''s feet also whined twice, as if discussing with the wolves. Finally, guided by a big wolf. All wolves retreated. Slowly retreat. In Wu An''s view, the retreat of the wolves is due to Liu Wushuang''s sake. After all, Liu Wushuang''s feet are the sons of the fire. As everyone knows, all this is Zhongshan''s own authority. The wolves retreated, and from the flat road, slowly retreated to the mountain. It is also because of the wolves'' habits. At least in that mountainous area, the wolves are less restricted than humans, and there are more suitable for wolf fighting. The sky still roared. Until the wolves retreated, it seemed as if the sky had stopped fighting. Both the Deer King and the Blazing Wolf will have a slight meal. Manning wolves? Who is dispatching ten thousand wolves? From the perspective of Julu King, there is another wolf general in Fei? From the point of view of the burning wolf, it is impossible for Xiao Yan to order arbitrarily. "Hoo ~~~" "Hoo ~~~" The King of the Deer and the Blazing Wolves will cease their war and quickly fly to the two camps. Coming closer. They both frowned. The deer king''s eyes narrowed, he was actually two acquaintances? What a coincidence. The Blazing Wolf will shrink his pupils. Because he had already seen the origin of Zhongshan. Last time Xiao Yan said it was him? The difference between a wolf and a dog? Some arguments made Xiao Yan suddenly become independent, and seemed to be more sensible. "Blazing" Blazing Wolf will say to Zhongshan. But there was not much admiration in the tone. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan introduced himself. "Zhongshan! ~~~" The Julu King suddenly called. "The Giant Deer King!" Zhong Shan said looking away. "All archers are ready, ready to shoot arrows at Zhongshan." The giant deer king immediately said to his subordinates. "Yes!" Nearly 50,000 of the 100,000 soldiers, suddenly gave a broken arrow and pointed directly at Zhongshan. Swords stretched out. As long as Zhongshan moved, all arrows would be fired. At this time, the giant deer king smiled and said, "Zhongshan, I cherish talent, would you like to join my Daewoo emperor?" "Xi Cai? Then the last eight million siege ...?" Zhong Shan asked the Giant Deer King. "At this time and at another time, as long as you enter my Daewoo emperor''s dynasty, I will keep you in a soft position." Said the giant deer king. "If I don''t get in?" Zhong Shan said deeply. "If you don''t get in, these fifty thousand broken arrows are the last scene you''ve seen in your life." The King of the Deer ruthlessly said. "Hum" Blazing Wolf will hum. Ada also stood forward. "Oh, rest assured, if I want to kill you, I will stop A Dahe and the fire with Wu''an and the rest of the army of 100,000. The purpose is to kill you only. Do you think it is possible to succeed? Hahaha." Julu Wang Zhang laughed wildly. "If you want to buy someone, you must have at least enough chips, just like a beggar, using the money he begs for a day to buy a rich man. You are too dishonest." Zhong Shan shook his head and made fun. "Huh! You''re looking for death!" The Giant Deer King angered. "Giggle, King of the Deer, Zhong Shan is absolutely right, your conditions are too low." In the valley not far away, a series of crisp laughter came suddenly. Everyone interrupted, and everyone looked at the valley together. From the valley, slowly came out a woman in black. Read yoyo. Nianyou holding a leather whip. I never thought that Nianyouyou had been hiding here. At this time, I didn''t know which side I would stand on. Nianyouyou, the strength of Emperor Realm, was definitely the most important participant. "Reading Yoyo?" The Giant Deer frowned. Slightly underfoot, Nianyouyou flew to Zhongshan. Burning Wolf was about to stop, Zhong Shan said, "It''s all right!" Blazing wolf frowned slightly, letting Nianyou stand beside Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, you can really cause explosive sensation everywhere." Nianyouyou suddenly laughed. "Nianyouyou teased." Zhong Shan immediately politely said. "What is Nianyouyou girl, just call youyou!" Nianyouyou said coquettishly. Everyone looked weird and weird, and it felt very strange. A beauty who suddenly appeared as if chasing Zhongshan backwards, but Zhongshan refused to look thousands of miles away. It''s not Zhongshan outfit, but Zhongshan understands that Nianyouyou is doing a play, but I don''t know what she did for the play and what she should get from herself? "Reading Yoyo?" The deer king across the road screamed angrily. Turning his head to the King of the Deer, he said with a slight smile: "The King of the Deer, I''m not mistaken, Zhongshan is the new champion of the Daluo Tianchao. You want Zhongshan to give up the Daluo Tianchao champion and go to your Dayu emperor. Officer? Isn''t that the beggar buying the rich? The stakes are too low. " "No. 1?" The giant deer stared. The others were surprised to see Nianyo. "Da Luo Jin Bang has come out. Zhongshan''s song" Man Jiang Hong "moves the world. The sky image shows that once the imperial edict enters Zhongshan''s hands, it will immediately be the" soft body ", plus the handsome of Wushuang City. Xiaoguan, can you really buy it? Unless you give up your position, will the proud people become emperors? "Nianyou said slowly. After finishing talking, everyone looked at Zhongshan. Move the world? No. 1 champion? Everyone believed, but the two sides confronted each other and sighed from time to time. "Nianyou, how did you repay my Daewoo emperor? Do you want to be my enemy?" Julu Wang said coldly. "Retribution? It has been repaid last time. That is my Master and Daewoo Emperor. Master respected him in the past and asked me to repay. I have repaid it. You did not make good use of it. Me, I have nothing to do with Emperor Daewoo now. "Nianyou laughed. "You, you go against it," said the deer king angrily. "Women are fickle, don''t you know?" Nianyou smiled slyly. This sentence, blocking the deer king is not light. "Hum, go!" The deer king ordered. Although the Giant Deer King has no great wisdom like Zhongshan, it is still decisive in using soldiers, knowing that the governor cannot do it, and leaving naturally and quickly. Moreover, the search here is not only about the Giant Deer Party itself, Fighting here, let others take advantage, Julu King naturally quit. The King of the Deer was gone, and no one stopped it. The Blazing Wolf would stand on top of a wolf, frowning coldly. "Zhongshan, how do you know I''m here? Did you make a special trip to me?" Nianyouyou laughed at Zhongshan. Zhongshan has long been used to it. "Wait a minute, I have something to talk to Blazing." Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Nianyouyou nodded, turning his eyes. "Ada, wait here," Zhong Shan said. "Sir, but ..." Ada worried about Zhongshan''s safety. "I''m fine, rest assured," Zhong Shan said. Then, the Zhongshan Royal Blade flew to the Blazing Wolf General, and the Blazing Wolf also understood it. At his foot, a white cloud carried Zhongshan to a distant peak. A wave at hand set up a soundproof spell. v4 Chapter 127： Meet Zi Xun again Chapter 127 Encountering Zi Xun Again The two looked at each other. "Thank you for your words to Xiao Yan, which has benefited him a lot, and his mind has grown up quickly." Blazing Wolf will speak. "Anyway, a little thing. I think you have a lot of things you want to ask me?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, I want to know, why did the Supreme choose you?" Flaming Wolf asked, staring at Zhong Shan. "Do you doubt the vision of Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan laughed. "I have never doubted the vision of the Supreme, the Supreme can never be wrong, especially this generation of Supreme, I just want to know, a Golden Dan period, He Dehe can make the Supreme fancy." Burning Wolf will say. "When Emperor Xuanzang and I signed the Wolf Clan contract, I was still in the congenital period." Zhong Shan laughed. After Zhong Shan said, Blazing Wolf frowned. Obviously it was very difficult to accept this message. It was hard to accept Jindan period, so how could the Supreme fancy a congenital human? So, was the Supreme drunk at the time? Impossible, Supreme never gets drunk. At this time, Zhong Shan looked at him with a simple expression: "Well, all the reasons, you will know later, I come here this time, also made a special trip to find you." "Oh?" The Blazing Wolf wondered. "I want you to be my mount and follow Shenzhou for a while." Zhong Shan said very directly. "Hahahaha, let me be your mount? No one dared to talk to me like that." The Blazing Wolf looked coldly. "Not only that, I also need all the demon wolves in the Burning Mountains to fight with the world with me." Zhong Shan said again. "Joke, although you are the most selected person, but your current cultivation is the wolf that ordered the most infants, and you still summoned it, want me to obey you? You are not qualified." Blazing Wolf Will be cold. "What kind of person do you think is qualified?" Zhong Shan did not worry, but smiled lightly. "Well, if you want my subordinates to die for you, don''t even think about it. It''s not speculative for more than a few words! If you cultivate this, you want to fight for the world? I suggest you say that people must have a self-knowledge." The fire wolf will chuck. Having said that, after turning his hands, the Blazing Wolf will remove the sound insulation spell. When I stepped on my foot, I flew away negatively, beckoning to the wolves, and all the wolves followed the Blazing Wolf. They would leave in the distance. Only the Blazing Son under Liu Wushuang''s feet did not leave, the wolf named Xiao Yan. Blazing Wolf will not care about him. Looking at the burning wolf general who left his hand, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, not anxious, but also expected that he would leave with anger, what I talked about today is just to give him a psychological preparation. Take your time, take your time. "Sir, are you okay." Ada flying over asked. "It''s okay!" Zhong Shan laughed. "What did you say to Sunburn? Just let him get angry like that, even if he gets angry like that, he''s not angry with you yet, at least hit it before leaving?" Nianyou asked in surprise, looking at Zhongshan intact. hit? Dare to beat yourself? Zhong Shan smiled slightly and didn''t say much. "Sir, it''s better to sit down with me at Yuhengzong. My father must be very happy to see him. And this time I have an elder from Kaiyangzong." Liu Wushuang said. "Oh? Elder Kaiyangzong?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, another big incident happened nearby. Shoushan went to Qixingtang to report. Maybe because of the urgency, he found the nearest Qixingtang person and finally sent an elder Kaiyangzong." Liu Wushuang said. "Who is it?" Zhongshan asked. "Elder Zi Xun." Liu Wushuang said. "Zixun ... Elder?" Zhong Shan was surprised. This world is really small, purple smoked? is her? The woman who has had a relationship with herself overnight? The woman who brought herself to the land of Divine Land? "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Wushuang was a little dazed when he saw Zhong Shan a little dazed. But Nianyouyou turned her eyes, and there was a light of curiosity in her eyes. "Elder Zi Xun sent me to Da Luo Tianchao. Some sighed." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Then let''s go." Liu Wushuang said. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. The four of them and one wolf were all heading towards Yuhengzong under Bai Da''s spell. "What''s happening here recently? The Giant Deer King came with 100,000 soldiers here?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment and asked. "This, I don''t know, it seems that I''m looking for something, my father didn''t say it, but it seems to be very important." Liu Wushuang said. "I know." Nianyouyou said suddenly. "Oh? What is it?" Zhongshan asked. "There is a fairy." Nianyouyou said. "Fairy?" Liu Wushuang suddenly stared. "I remember it. The aura riot here is because of the spirit of the immortal?" Ah Da suddenly thought. "Yes, it is the spirit of the fairy." Nianyou laughed. Liu Wushuang swallowed, a longing flashed in his eyes. "Fairy? Fairy spirit?" Zhongshan frowned and wondered. Looking at Zhongshan, Ada explained immediately: "The immortal spirit is only possessed by immortal talents. Above the land of Shenzhou, there will be some places. Each immortal spirit is left by an immortal. The immortal air leaked here must have been caused by the immortal''s previous prohibition or formation method. After a long time, the crust changes, the injunction or formation method may loosen, and the inner immortal gas leaks out. Can disrupt aura in a large area. " "No matter what fairy thing, even if it is just the spirit of immortals, it is extremely precious to mortal people. Once obtained, it will certainly be able to break through various porches." Ada continued to explain. "No wonder my dad didn''t even say that, once it was leaked out, the strong would not gather, all come together?" Liu Wushuang sighed. "No, maybe your dad doesn''t know, but just reported the situation to Qixingtang. After Qixingtang analyzed it, he would let Zixun come to Yuhengzong first," said Ada. "Xian, it''s so tempting." Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhongshan, but you owe me three thousand different kinds of roses, you can''t say anything wrong." Nianyouyou said suddenly. "Rest assured, I promise you, I will definitely do it." Zhong Shan said. "It''s better, you help me find the fairy, what a rose?" Nianyou smiled slyly. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan didn''t agree, didn''t agree, and didn''t object. "You say it, can you?" Nianyouyou asked. "A rose is a rose and cannot be changed." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Huh! Little stingy." Nianyouyou''s expression changed. Temperament suddenly becomes naughty. Looking at Nianyouyou, Liu Wushuang and Ada couldn''t stand it. Such a woman is too worried. Yu Hengzong. Inside the Yuheng Hall. In the hall, there are a large number of books, no less than 100,000 volumes, almost filled with most of the Yuheng Hall. Yu Suifeng, the head of the Yuheng ancestor, and several masters and brothers are quickly looking through the method. filter. In the north of the hall, a book case is sitting in a purple barefoot beauty. Purple smoked. Zi Xun put an incense burner near the desk to light the condensed medicine incense, and she looked at the dozens of volumes placed on the book case, which were screened out by the Lord Yuheng and others. The purple smoked fairy looked very carefully, her brow frowns, and she sometimes sighs and sometimes sighs. The quiet scene is like the best picture in the world. Countless books here are ancient books searched by Yuhengzong, and record ancient books near Yuhengzong. Among them, even some relief topography. It records all kinds of rare stories in the vicinity of 100,000 miles, including various records in the past 30,000 years. It is no longer there. Only 30,000 years have been faintly retained. Liu Suifeng and others were responsible for the selection and selected some surprises. Sent to Zi Xun for viewing. "Dad, I''m back." Outside the hall, a sudden loud voice came from Liu Wushuang. Hearing Liu Wushuang''s voice, Liu Suifeng frowned and looked at Zi Xun. Zi Xun nodded, indicating that he could come in. "Come in!" Liu Suifeng said outside the hall. "Dad, who do you see?" Liu Wushuang said. When Liu Wushuang said, Liu Suifeng''s brow frowned again, and he brought someone here? When Ada, Zhongshan, Liu Wushuang, and Nianyou walked into the hall, one of Zi Xun''s scrolls was suddenly not good. "Slap ~~" When the book fell into the book case, Zi Xun''s eyes flashed dull. Is he my life-ghost? Why did it appear to me again? Zhong Shan had already prepared, so he didn''t have a shocked expression, just looked at Zi Xun''s eyes, and looked at it like this, as if he was instantly awakened, Zi Xun immediately turned his head, took a deep breath, and calmed his mood. And in this scene, I just saw the ancient and strange Nianyou, who looked at Zi Xun in surprise, and then looked at Zhongshan, his eyes turned slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Zhong Shan. Ada''s senior. I missed it, and slowed down with the wind." Liu Suifeng immediately stepped forward and laughed. Yeah, thanks to Zhongshan, if it wasn''t for Zhongshan, Yu Hengzong might have died, even if the best result is that his son was dedicated and killed, but because of Zhong Shan, Yu Hengzong is fine and unparalleled. It''s okay, even listening to him, because Zhongshan can grow up fast. For Zhong Shan, Liu Suifeng was full of gratitude. "I''ve seen Elder Zixun and I''ve seen Lord Liu." Zhong Shan laughed. Zi Xun only nodded, but his expression had cooled down again. At the same time, frowning slightly looked at Nianyou. "This is it?" Liu Suifeng asked to read aside. "Longevity, do you mean real people?" Zi Xun asked. "Zixun real?" Nianyouyou also replied. Real person? Zhongshan also knows what a real person is over the years. The so-called real person is also a kind of heaven and earth profession, but it is a different statement in the different schools. Real people = Lohan. True King = Bodhisattva. Daojun = Buddha. v4 Chapter 128： Fairy footprints Chapter 128: Immortal Footprints Thank you, People outside, Tian Wai Tian, for being the first ally of this book, but also giving me a booster. In the past few days, something happened. Once I m busy, watching chess will erupt! Three days later, Yu Hengzong. For the past three days, Zi Xun has been cold-hearted towards Zhongshan, after Liu Suifeng and others have compiled all the information. Immediately left Yu Hengzong. Zhong Shan didn''t talk to her any more. The books scrolled by Zi Xun on the table were immediately read by everyone, especially reading Yoyo. Looking at these materials, his eyes kept flashing. The records in these books are the legends of the past, there are legends that there are immortal relics somewhere, there are immortal caves somewhere. May be true or false. However, after all, the scope has been reduced to more than a thousand different places. For more than a thousand places, Zixun should now go to obtain these places, but seeing these places, Zhong Shan frowned. "Zhongshan, let''s go and see first." Nianyouyou said. "No, these materials were collected by Yu Hengzong, and other ancestors should also be collected. These places, except for the elder Zi Xun, must have been searched by many people. We went and just added a pair of eyes. Big. "Zhongshan frowned. "Then don''t go? What if you are in it? Don''t give up searching because there are a lot of people. Otherwise, you will be boarded by others." Nianyouyou said. "That''s right, otherwise you go to see these places first to see if others have found them. I will study these books and wait for you to come back in three days. I and Ada will go out with you to find them again." Zhong Shan nodded. . "Okay!" Nianyou nodded. After reading it, you left Yu Hengzong. After thinking about walking away, Zhongshan looked again at the scroll full of the main hall. Brow frowned slightly. I have to look at it all, and when will I wait? At this moment, Zhong Shan eagerly wanted a conspiracy group to analyze these materials for himself. However, now that this is not the case, is it really necessary to watch one by one? After reading it, the source of the fairy spirit might have been found long ago. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan suddenly looked at the Lord Yuheng, and his eyes brightened. Think of a way. "Lord Zong, there is something going on next, and I want to ask Zong Liu for help." Zhong Shan said. "Oh? Sir, you''re welcome, what''s the matter, though." Liu Suifeng said immediately. "Have you read all the information here?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, five teachers, younger brothers and sisters, and I have been screening elders for Zi Xun all these days, naturally all of them are remembered." Liu Suifeng said. "Can you do it for me?" Zhong Shan asked. "Uh?" Liu Suifeng wondered. "It s the chronological order of displaying the map of the vicinity, changing the aura change, the sect gate change, some major events, and the mountain range, slowly deducting the spell from 30,000 years ago to the present. Hurry up and be more intuitive. "Zhong Shan sincerely said. Liu Suifeng was slightly surprised, but immediately nodded and said: "Mr. rest assured, this matter, I and a few brothers and sisters to compare the 30,000 years, and interpret it to you tomorrow morning." "Thank you, Lord Liu," Zhong Shan said. "Yes, sir. You''re welcome." Liu Suifeng said. On the second day, inside Yuheng Hall. The six yuan infants form a circle, with their fingers forward, and in the center of the crowd, there is a cloud of blue smoke, which then slowly turns into a three-dimensional three-dimensional view. The mountains, rivers, gates, and even the cities that once appeared are all displayed, and the aura is referenced by the denseness of the red smoke. Slowly, Liu Suifeng explained again and again, while quickly changing the picture, the mountains and rivers changed, the rivers changed, the Zongmen moved, the Zongmen weakened and died, the city changed, and everything was changing. Until two hours later, the people stopped. For two hours, Liu Suifeng seemed to be very tired. "Alright, sir." Liu Suifeng said. "Six hard work, Zhongshan thank you," Zhongshan said sincerely. "Mr. is polite, just help Mr.," Liu Suifeng laughed. "Thank you very much. You should be tired. Take a break first. I and Ada will recall it." Zhong Shan said. "Well" everyone nodded. Have left. Among the halls, only Zhongshan and Ada remained. "Ada, have they all been recorded?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes!" Ada said immediately. "Play it back, I''ll watch it again," Zhong Shan said. "Yes," A Daying said. Yuheng Zongnan is a valley far away. There are two towering trees in the valley. It has reached the middle of the mountain. On top of two towering trees, two people are standing at this moment. One is a fabulous Nianyou, and the other is Zi Xun who has been cold. "Zixun real person, do you have anything to say to me?" Nianyouyou said with a smile. "Nianyouyou. Although you and I met for the first time, we should know each other well." Zi Xun said coldly. "So what?" Nianyou laughed. Frowning, Zi Xun said coldly, "Find you, nothing else, just want to remind you that you don''t choose Zhongshan!" Hearing Zi Xun''s words, Nianyouyou''s eyes brightened and she smiled and said, "You told me not to choose Zhongshan, wouldn''t I choose? Oh? Does Zhongshan and you ...?" There is a hint of meaning in Nianyouyou''s eyes. "In the longevity world, I know your pulse. I ca nt be lawless. I do nt take anyone s words for granted. Now I promise, and I wo nt follow it. But you should know what I cultivate Died because of you, I will use you as my trial stone. "Zi Xun still cold. "Test-Front Stone? You?" Nianyouyou stared, his eyes flashing with anger. "That''s all there is to say. Do it for yourself," Zi Xun said. After that, Zi Xun stepped lightly under his feet, causing the tip of the tree to tremble only slightly, leaving a residual image, and the entire person disappeared. Watching Zi Xun''s departure. Nianyouyou looked uncertain, and finally turned into a disdainful smile, apparently did not listen to Zi Xun''s words. Nianyouyou returned to Yuhengzong with a touch of unhappy mood. Since someone introduced her into the battle. Nianyou went straight to the hall where Zhongshan is located. These days, every place has been checked, and places where there are fairies have been checked one by one. Either it is deceiving, or as early as tens of thousands of years ago, the baby was hollowed out. Walk outside the hall. I just heard the voice inside. "Sir, you said it was here?" Ada said excitedly. "Yes, it should be here. During this period, the aura was very thin, but a large number of ancestors moved over, and some even declined when they were about to perish, and there was definitely something attracting them here." Zhong Shan said . "But during this 30,000 years, there is more than one place. There are a few more, and there are." Ada wondered. "Oh, these periods and places, I have searched for information and analyzed it, and other places, for other reasons. And there is only one sentence in this place, ''The evil world is evil, set foot in town, the gates are gathered, prosperity Prosperous''. Zhong Shan said. "However, there is no prosperity here, it must be for an unknown baby. But because it is so heavy, no one wants to say it. Can it be searched from generation to generation?" Ada immediately analyzed. "Yes," Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh? Miss Yoyo." Ada immediately looked outside the hall. Nianyou walked step by step, a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. "You found it?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "Well, take a night off and start tomorrow morning," Zhongshan said. "Why wait until tomorrow morning? We''ll go right away." Nianyouyou said immediately. "I am constantly analyzing. My mind is exhausted and tired. I have to rest. Rest assured, that place is not a place of legendary fairy trail and it is very hidden. Zhong Shan said. "Okay!" Nianyouyou helpless. Can only nod. On the second day, Zhongshan, Ada and Nianyou, the three came to a large valley. There is a small lake in the valley, some trees, and at a glance, there is no special place even when the consciousness is swept. "That''s it?" Nianyou said strangely. "Ada, clean up the valley, cut off the waterfall, and clean up the lake," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada responded immediately. Flip a few tricks, and the water of the waterfall will be led in other directions. The water of the small lake was also cleaned up. There were only countless sludges below. "Clean up the mud," Zhong Shan said. Ada cleaned up immediately, and a lot of silt was under Ada''s tactics, as if poured out, all flying towards the mountains not far away. The silt went away before slowly revealing a colorful stone slab. "My consciousness can''t feel this slate? Yes, it must be here, even the consciousness can be concealed." Ada said excitedly. Jiu Cai Slate? Zhong Shan frowned, waiting for the silt to be continuously cleaned and kept getting clean, Zhong Shan finally saw the shape of the slate. A right foot, the shape of a slate, is a super huge right foot, a woman''s right footprint. Fairy footprints! "Sir, do you want to get away?" Ada asked extremely excitedly. However, at this moment Zhongshan was stunned, squinting his eyes, and constantly recalling that historical record. Wicked evil world, set foot on the town seal, Zongmen gathered, prosperity! v4 Chapter 129： Crowd gathering Chapter 129 The Strong Wicked evil world, set foot on the town seal, Zongmen gathered, prosperity? Who is Zhongshan, the more excited, excited, and successful time is, the more calm and careful Zhongshan is. Stepping down, this is a slab of a woman''s footprints. Was it a stepping down? But in the previous sentence, it is the evil world. That is to say, there may be a demon in this area? That record was eighteen thousand years ago. In 18 thousand years, has this demon sin died? Zhong Shan was not clear, so he had to be cautious, he had to be cautious. "Sir, do you want to get away?" Ada said excitedly. "For now, you don''t have to. You should clean up all the dirt, stones and forests around this footprint first," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada said. Then, the method was turned, and very carefully, all the dirt trees around the footprints were cleaned up. Even with the joint efforts of Nianyouyou, the mountains around the valley were removed. Huge project, after project. All three retreated to the top of a mountain in the distance. The valley is gone, and the surrounding peaks have been cleared, leaving only a huge colorful footprint in the center. Footprints of a woman nearly three hundred meters long. Around this footprint, there are cracks, numerous cracks, extending like a cobweb, a large area, slightly glowing red. "This foot strikes a seal?" Nianyouyou looked at the scene in surprise. Because of the numerous cracks, it seems that there is a mysterious implication. Instead of making the earth below it loose, it makes the earth below the diamond. Eyebrow thoughts permeated his eyes, and Zhongshan''s eyes suddenly became a fragmented world, and the rules of countless heavens and earth appeared. After a while, Zhongshan was horrified to discover that the footprints that had been stepped on caused a crack in the earth, and the lines were all printed on the rules of heaven and earth. It was as if he had written Jiang Hong himself, and he wrote it down with a pen, but this footstep was stepped out. Fairy? Is this immortal power? Too perverted. "Zhongshan, are you worried that there will be a ''monster'' in the historical records?" Nianyouyou asked. "Good." Zhong Shan nodded. "For more than 10,000 years, even if there are any evildoers, it will die. Even if it doesn''t die, it can be sealed before. There is still someone in the land of China who can seal it again. Seal. "Nianyouyou said. "Anyway, let''s take a look first and see if there is any other way, because once the bombardment is over, there must be a great leak of fairy spirit, and a lot of people will surely come by then." Zhong Shan said. "OK!" The two nodded. Then, the three flew down the mountain, and from the place of the huge footprints, they began to carefully examine the surroundings, because the footprints and the weird cracks actually made the people unrecognizable, so they could only see for themselves. Scattered, Zhong Shan walked slowly along a slender crack to the edge of the valley. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s hair was erected, a huge crisis covering the whole body, and the guard covering the conditioned reflex guard, the sword was suddenly grasped. Crisis, a strong crisis, maybe the sixth sense, Zhong Shan suddenly sank in his heart, a death threat approaching. At this moment, Zhongshan couldn''t even feel the color of the red lotus powder lotus, and protected himself by conditioned reflection. what happened? How could it be dangerous here? A sneak attack must be a sneak attack. Who is it? In that room, Zhongshan saw that a palm, a sudden palm, suddenly appeared from not far away, and immediately came to himself. Wu''an, is it Wu''an? In that palm, there was a strong murderous demeanor, as if he wanted to put himself to death with one palm. It''s too late, one palm is in front of me. When the distant Ah and Nianyou find out, it''s too late. It''s too late to save, and Zhongshan will be shot in one palm. dead? Zhongshan was unwilling and unwilling to believe that he would die. At least he had a Moyu Rune. "Boom ~~~" A slap of meat hit the sound of the collision, a huge air stream blasted towards the four sides, and more energy exploded, causing the surrounding mountains to burst suddenly. Zhongshan was okay, but Wu''an flew out again depressed. "Booming ~~~" Wuan, which flew upside down, broke a mountain. However, the injuries were not serious and they flew up quickly. He looked angrily at Zhong Shan and the people beside Zhong Shan who had just stopped him. Beside Zhong Shan, a woman in a purple dress stood with her palm still in the air, and she slowly lowered it. Purple smoked! The smoker who just killed Zhongshan just now is Zi Xun? Ada quickly ran to Zhongshan, and she regretted it just now. It was really dangerous. It was really dangerous. It was almost an accident. Nianyouyou flew over and looked at Zi Xun beside Zhongshan in surprise. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Zi Xun, whose face was still cold. Zhong Shan did not say thank you, because he had no idea of ??the relationship between the two, and he was hiding deep in his heart. Everything was so calm, Zi Xun didn''t expect Zhong Shan to thank, Zhong Shan didn''t take the initiative to thank either, it seemed as if everything was taken for granted. "Sir, are you okay!" Ada asked immediately. "I''m fine." Zhongshan took a deep breath. At the same time, everyone looked at the direction of Wu''an, and suddenly there was another person in the direction of Wu''an. Deer King! "Julu Wang, do you follow me?" Zhong Shan frowned. Obviously quickly wanted to understand everything. "Hahaha, when Wu An was telling me, I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that Wu An is right. As long as you follow you, you can find the fairy, but you are really big." The giant deer king laughed. "Hahaha, the mighty Dayu Emperor, the giant deer king, has now fallen to the point of staying outside Yuhengzong? I should be honored by Zhongshan, because it has shown that you have admitted in your heart that you are not as good as me, but Yes, you are indeed worse than me, and never as good as you, if you ca nt invite me, you will be assassinated? Huh, I m fine today, and Zhongshan will be returned 100 times in the future! Zhongshan sighed angrily. "Huh!" The Giant Deer King snorted with Zhong Shan. "Ada, don''t have to find it, just blast away." Zhong Shan turned his head and said to Ada. "Sir?" Ada wondered. Isn''t this attracting more people? "Quick!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada responded immediately. But Zhongshan and Nianyouyou flew to the mountain not far away, and Zi Xun naturally flew beside Zhongshan. "Squatting point, it seems that the squatting point is not only the Giant Deer King and Wu''an." Nianyouyou sarcastically faced Zixun. "Stop!" Zhong Shan yelled at Nianyou. "You!" Annoyed when he saw Zhong Shan helping Zi Xun with Zhongshan. Zhong Shan knew that Zi Xun was not a squatting point, but rather to help herself, because she did not know her ability at all, nor did she know that she could find the fairy. A big palm blasted towards the footprints! In the distance, the Giant Deer King and Wu''an were angry, but they couldn''t stop it. "Boom ~~~" With a crisp loud noise, the nine-colored footprints suddenly shattered. Then, the red light suddenly disappeared in the cracks on the surrounding earth. It seems that nothing has changed, but after a pause of about three breaths. "Grumlong ..." The earth suddenly trembled, the soil kept rolling, and in all directions, the peaks where Zhongshan stood were trembling. Back, back again! Zhong Shan and the second daughter quit backward a long distance. " ~~" The original earth suddenly soared into the sky. Endless fire, straight into the sky! Volcano, volcano erupted. A super huge volcano, soaring into the sky. It seemed to have been suppressed for 10,000 years, and it was suddenly released. The dense magma was straight into the sky, and a lot of clouds were suddenly dispersed. When countless magma falls, it makes the surrounding area flames. The forest was burning, and the endless fire screamed around. After the first wave of huge pressure, the subsequent momentum was much smaller. The magma is no longer soaring into the sky, but spreads all around, flowing towards the mountains in all directions, quickly burning down the mountain forest, and countless animals fled in terror. Throughout the sky, the sky was red with monstrous fire. The power of the vastness, this is the power of nature, a huge volcano, the foot of that fairy has even sealed a volcano with a seal? Ada flew to Zhongshan to protect Zhongshan. The others took a deep breath and looked. At the same time, everyone could feel that a trace of strange aura emerged from the magma, then scattered, and then in this world, countless places of aura followed the riot. The spirit of the fairy, that is the spirit of the fairy. Everyone held their breaths and watched carefully. Fairy, what kind of fairy? For some time after the volcanic eruption, some of the strongest have arrived first. "Hoo ~~~" On a mountain in the distance, a bald head suddenly appeared, Huiguang Luohan! I never thought Huiguang Luohan would do the same. Then, on another mountain peak, two more figures suddenly appeared, and both were known by Zhongshan. Jin Chan, at the time of the scientific research, the article Jin Jinshan is beautiful. Behind Jin Chan, however, is a man who is alert to everyone. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva! Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva! As soon as he arrived, he was the strongest here. There will be fairy objects, what will happen then ...? Everyone was on alert watching the three strongest arriving first. "Have met the Bodhisattva!" Huiguang Luohan immediately respected Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva just nodded and didn''t look at him much, but suddenly looked at Zhongshan on a mountain not far away. "Thank you Mr. Zhongshan!" Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva faced Zhongshan Road. Seeing the tone of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan immediately thought of the cause. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva already knew that he had saved his life by having someone write on the mountain wall. "You are welcome!" Zhong Shan said. v4 Chapter 130： Weird likeness Chapter 130 The Strange Similar There are more and more people, and it won''t be long before the Burning Wolf will rush forward quickly, and there will be more people who Zhongshan doesn''t know. Why did Zhong Shan let Ada blast the seal, Ada now understands, because in this session of work, a large number of subordinates of the Giant Deer King also flew from a distance. The mountain is really dangerous. Magma is raging towards the Quartet, and many surrounding valleys have been filled with magma. At the top of the rocky mountain surrounded by magma, everyone stared at the place where the magma erupted. Because, the spirit of the immortal erupted from there, a trace, fairy, fairy under the fire mouth. "Hoo ~~~" The Blazing Wolf will be the first to rush away. The Blazing Wolf will specialize in fire, so it is more immune to flames. The whole body is covered with a sway, and the scourge of the scoot will automatically form a scourge flame. When it melts into the magma, it sinks without any resistance Go on. "ͨ " Blazing wolf will be too impatient. In his eyes, this thing of the Blazing Mountain should be its only thing, and no one can grab it. But who cares about Fairy? "ͨ, ͨ, ͨ ~~" The powerful people jumped into the lava of the molten gold bones, without hesitation, without hesitation! Fairy! Who will let it? All of a sudden, the giant deer king, Wu''an, Huiguang, and Dawei Tianlong took the golden cicada, and those who Zhongshan knew all went down. Nianyouyou turned around and jumped into it arbitrarily. Zixun glanced at Zhongshan, still cold, and looked at Ada, who was beside Zhongshan. He also stepped on his feet and fluttered into the magma. Watching Zi Xun go down, Zhong Shan frowned slightly and sighed deeply. "Sir, are we going down?" Ada immediately asked Zhongshan. "Come on, protect me." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Ada responded immediately. Then, Ada formed a strong hood, slowly flying towards the place where the magma erupted, slowly sinking down, and slowly walking along the place where the fairy spirit burst out. What''s underneath? On the periphery of the magma, people below the Yuanying period were blocked out of the magma, and only those who were above the integration period dare to go. The deeper the sink, the higher the temperature. The surrounding area was red, and the further down, the less the impurities, the higher the temperature, and the terrible high temperature, constantly destroying the shields of the strong. After sinking for about five miles, some strong men during the fit period couldn''t stand it. The magma below it had become pure white, too hot and terrifying. The masks on their sides were shaking. Seems to be broken at any time. No way, other than being led by the Emperor Realm, others had to retreat. Looking at the more and more fairy spirit, everyone can only sigh. Ten miles deep, twenty miles deep, and fifty miles deep. When it reached fifty miles deep, finally there were no more magma impurities around it, but an endless hot flame. The heat of horror, only the Emperor Realm can stay here. "Sir, I found it!" Ada said slightly excitedly. "Yes, I found it!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Everyone who came down was surrounded by a thing. A behemoth, a round cake with a thickness of one foot and a diameter of nearly one hundred meters. The pie-shaped object has two colors, a pure white color and a dark red color. The two colors on the round surface just show the shape of a Taiji Yin Yang fish. The surrounding flames were forced to open by the momentum of this round cake-shaped object, and the giant with a diameter of 100 meters had no flame in all directions. And on the periphery of this Taichi yin and yang fish ball cake, there is a circle of energy circle like a mask, with a slight glow of green light, as if this blue light trapped the round cake. Everyone looked in shock. "Sir, the spirit of the fairy, the spirit of the fairy is leaked by the sunfish. There are so many, many spirits of the fairy. Road. That s right, a trace of fairy spirit outside has already caused such a great effect. Here it has been condensed to color, and such a large piece is priceless! Sunfish is the spirit of immortals, but what about Yinyu? evildoer? Is that the evildoer? Alive or dead? At this time, most people''s eyes are on Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, because here he is recognized as the highest cultivation, and everyone looks at him not as an alert but as an expectation. Zhongshan frowned slightly, could it be that he and Ada had come down late, what happened just now? At this time, Nianyouyou flew over. His expression was a little dignified. "What just happened?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. "The blue light outside the spirit of the fairy spirit, we have all shot before, we can''t open it, it''s too strong, this green light''s defense force is too strong, the emperor''s realm attack, it has no effect. Fairies, only the things left by the fairies in the past have such great protection, too strong! "Said Nianyouyou. "Qingguang?" Zhongshan frowned. Everyone is looking forward to the Dharma Tianlong Bodhisattva, because the Dharma Tianlong Bodhisattva has not yet shot. With a hint of smile, Dave Tianlong Buddha gave Jin Chan a careful look. Jin Chan turned between his hands and took out a puppet engraved with a large number of precious stones. Standing outside, the flames avoided themselves. Without concern, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva slowly approached. Looking at the huge round cake, when everyone was looking forward, he reached out his right hand. "Hoo ~~~" The right hand turned golden yellow, not much momentum, not much power, just such a golden yellow right palm, gently cut to the blue light above the head of the sunfish. Everyone squeezed their magic weapons and weapons, as if they were at any time. Even if you ca nt eat meat, at least drink soup. It can be seen that Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva cut very hard, but fortunately, slowly cut into it. The blue light is not thick, only one palm wide, but it took the Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva a half hour to cut a small mouth. Successful, cut open, and then a lot of fairy spirits popped out. However, in the moment when the little mouth was cut out, something strange happened. The internal Taiji yin and yang fish suddenly spun up. The original section was part of the yang yu, and it was replaced by the yin fish in the blink of an eye. It seemed that the yin fish was alive. The dark red overcast fish suddenly swam to the small mouth, squeezing the fairy spirit aside. " ~~~" He hit the right hand of Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, and rushed out without stopping, as if it were its nightmare, flying madly upwards. "I dare you ~~~" Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva yelled, and if he was busy for a long time, how could he escape for you? With a palm of his hand, a huge gold net tried to catch the dark red overcast fish from under the hood, but at this moment, the overcast fish is no longer in the previous shape, but turned into a dark red cloud. . "Hoo ~~~" Directly through the gold net and flew out. Soaring into the sky, non-stop. Several strong men chased out, among them Wu''an that Zhongshan knew. Others were still staring at the place of Dave Tianlong Bodhisattva. Because what is in front of him is what everyone wants most. The spirit of the fairy is full of the spirit of the fairy. Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva will not swallow alone? As everyone prepares to snatch. "Om ~~~" Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva abruptly flickered, eyes widened, and looked at the sunfish and the blue light just caught in surprise. No more? Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva stopped, quickly hiding aside. what happened? Some of the people who wanted to rush forward stopped immediately, but some were still frightening. Huiguang Luohan ignored the crowd and rushed forward. "Boom ~~~" Qingguang was released, Huiguang Luohan flew back faster than before. This time, everyone was quiet. One by one looked in suspicion. The blue light, endless blue light, and blue light flashed, making everyone''s eyes blind. Most of them are Emperor Realm strong, and underneath, the strong light has already adapted, but now it is still blinded by glaucoma? Zhongshan frowned after returning to God. Not only Zhongshan, everyone frowned. Because the yang fish condensed by Qingguang and fairy spirit is slowly being transformed. And an invisible momentum was forced to spread out in all directions. life? Another breath of life! "Om ~~" Qing Guang suddenly collapsed, and then condensed to form a human figure. A transparent human figure, the transparent human figure pinched his hands, and the sunfish on the side turned into a blue flower. A blue rose, the spirit of the fairy seemed to be her. "A bit of remnant thought of the fairy?" Nianyouyou was surprised. A trace of immortality? Eighteen thousand years ago, a trace of remnants left before the immortal soared? This remnant is even related to the ontology. Although there is no strength of the immortal body, it is also extremely powerful, as if it were an incarnation outside the body. It just stays for a short time. Everyone stepped back slightly, because in front of them was a fairy. At least the thought is an immortal, an existence that all people repose, an immortal. There was only Zhongshan, and the whole man stayed. Boa? Gan Baoer? My wife Boa? The immortal in front of her looks exactly the same as Bao''er, it''s really exactly the same. If it wasn''t for the hidden body looking at Baoer at this moment, Zhongshan would think she was Bao''er. Why is it the same as Baoer, the same appearance, the same height, the same fat and thin, that is, the mole on the finger is also in the same position. Exactly the same! v4 Chapter 131： Fairy Chapter 131 Immortals Sirius Island, the Great Duke Dynasty, outside a palace. The invisible body Zhongshan stared at Bao''er. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Baoer wondered. "I see you again." Zhong Shan frowned. "See one more me?" Baoer wondered. "Yes, do you have twin sisters? No, when she became an immortal, it was 18 thousand years ago, it was impossible to be a twin, your ancestor? No, the mole in her hand is exactly like you." Zhong Shan Distressed thinking. "What the **** is going on?" Baoer wondered. Zhongshan told the story at the bottom of the volcano from beginning to end, and Bao''er also covered her mouth with her little hand when she heard it. Under the volcano, Zhong Shan''s eyes widened, and he was in doubt, who was she? Even if the immortality of the immortal thoughts was released, the pressure on everyone would be huge, and everyone would be surprised, but no one would go. Because the immortals appeared with lingering thoughts, there have been rumors in the past, that is, one hour, and one hour later, they will automatically dissipate anyway, as if heaven and earth did not allow them to exist. Very weird. Therefore, more people are staring at the blue rose in the hands of the fairy, a rose completely condensed by the spirit of the fairy. In the face of this immense momentum, only Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattvas was the least feared and stepped forward slightly. Salute slightly to the fairy. "Little monk, are you not in a hurry right now?" The fairy said with a smile. "Senior, what''s the matter?" Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva said unhurriedly. "You know, what did you release just now?" The immortal asked. Dawei Tianlong Boss frowned, and looked at the immortal in doubt. "It''s called ''Nie Demon.''" The fairy smiled. "Evil Demon? ~~~" The voice of Dave Tianlong Bodhisattler suddenly became loud. Everyone knows that Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva''s cultivation is absolutely profound. He is not frightened when things change, and when he is not angry, even when facing the Buddha, he is also indifferent, but at this moment, he is suddenly out of character. "Bodhisattva fruit position? Maybe I can''t keep it!" The fairy smiled slightly. The mighty Bodhisattva Bodhisattva who was just about to grab the rose just now, turned around, flew into the sky, and suddenly went up to the sky. He ignored the dark red evil spirit and ignored it. Dramatic scene, this, and suddenly left? That fairy rose is gone? You know, after an hour, this fairy''s remnant vanished. At that time, the biggest winner was basically him. But, at this time, he ran for a ''sinister monster''? No one regretted him, because everyone wanted the rose. The immortal watched Dawei Tianlong leave, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then, turning his head, he looked directly at Jin Chan in the distance. Jin Chan was about to go up. Under the immortal''s look, it seemed as if he had been imprisoned instantly. "Is it you?" The fairy smiled at Jin Chan with a slight surprise. After hearing the fairy said, everyone suddenly turned to look at Jin Chan? The fairy knows him? "Senior!" Jin Chan respectfully worshiped the fairy, and her frowns obviously did not know her. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly ..., uh, you have also fallen to this point. Since you haven''t learned anything yet, forget it, just look at the people in your Bliss Pure Land now, it really is ... the little monk just protected you just now Right? "The fairy asked Jin Jin Chan. "Good." Jin Chan said immediately. "Your reincarnation is meaningless." The fairy just shook her head. "Since the seniors know me, can I give that fairy flower to the next?" Jin Chan said immediately. "Knowing is the same thing, but I have no friendship with you, I have no friendship with your Bliss Pure Land, and I don''t even like monks, let''s go!" The fairy said very lightly. Jin Chan frowned, nodded, and then slowly floated upward. The fairy looked at Jin Chan leaving, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth, but said nothing more. "You all want this flower in my hand, right?" The fairy said with amusement. Gazes swept away from everyone. A total of ten people. King of the Deer, Huiguang, Sunburn, Zixun, Nianyouyou, Ada, Zhongshan and three people who don''t know Zhongshan. However, when seeing Zhongshan, the fairy suddenly raised a brow, and a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. "You all get out, you, stay!" The fairy suddenly pointed at Zhongshan Road. "Sir!" Ada frowned immediately guarding Zhongshan. However, Zhong Shan was not afraid, because the red-breasted pink lotus was still there. Zhongshan was indifferent, while the others were indifferent. The fairy asked him to stay? What about that fairy flower? The immortal waved his hand, and Ada and Zhongshan suddenly became cool all around, and a white cloud appeared, trying to hold Zhongshan. "Ada, you go up first, I''m fine!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Sir?" Ada wondered. "Go!" Zhong Shan stepped out of Ada''s protective cover gently, and stood on top of the immortal''s spell-making white clouds. "Yes!" Ada nodded doubtfully. "Not ready yet?" The fairy seemed to be impatient. Angrily. Others frowned and couldn''t. They just flew up quickly. The imperial realm couldn''t bear the momentum of the immortal thoughts. Why talk about grabbing fairy flowers? Let''s fight after she disperses. A Dafei went up, Zi Xun glanced at Zhongshan, and also flew up, looking at Zhongshan, but showing a smile. rose? Zhongshan owes himself three thousand roses. In a blink of an eye, only Zhongshan and the fairy were left in the depths of the ground, surrounded by flames. "Who are you?" Zhong Shan said directly. But the fairy suddenly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes and frowned, "What''s her name?" "Baoer, Gan Baoer." Zhong Shan said very directly, because Zhong Shan knew what she was asking. "Boa? Good name. You actually have Boa''s breath on your body. Who are you Boa?" The fairy stared at Zhongshan Road. "Baoer is my wife. Who are you?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Wife?" Fairy frowned. When looking at Zhongshan, there was some hostility. "Why, why are you so much like Baoer, that is, the shape of the mole on your hand is exactly the same?" Zhongshan asked again. "It''s exactly the same? Of course it''s the same. Even if we have the same amount of hair, we are all the same. Bao''er is mine, so I will deposit it with you for the time being!" The fairy stared at Zhongshan Road. "What did you say?" Zhong Shan stared. Baoer can only belong to himself, no one belongs, and never belongs. This fairy is so breathy. "The little guy is so arrogant? Pride is useless, more important is strength, your strength, your bones? How could it be worthy of Baoer, even if ... you will never be worthy, but After all, you are Bao''er''s husband. This rose is the kindness I give you, "said the fairy. With a flick of her finger, the rose suddenly disappeared, and then appeared strangely in Zhongshan''s hands. Looking at an extra rose in his hand, Zhong Shan was horrified. "This rose is full of immortal spirit. Without me, it will dissipate up to ten days, and you can''t absorb the immortal spirit at all if you cultivate it. If you don''t want to be killed, give it away." Said the immortal. "Who the **** are you?" Zhong Shan frowned again. At this time, the fairy was looking up slightly, showing a sneer. "So brave!" Said the fairy. With a wave of his hand, a large number of flames avoided, revealing two figures, one of which was the Burning Wolf General and the other was Huiguang Luohan. Actually rebelled against the will of the fairy, and rushed down. Burning wolf has a mind, this is his own territory, that fairy flower must be his own, but Huiguang Luohan is because of his personality. "Blazing wolf general, she is just an immortal remnant, there is not much strength, you and I shot together, who won it!" Huiguang Luohan shouted. The fairy''s eyes were cold, and between her hands she patted them against Huiguang Luohan. I saw Huiguang Luohan''s eyes wide open, terrifying, as if he had encountered the most terrible thing between heaven and earth. "Om ~~~" Huiguang Luohan''s body dismembered, no, it broke down, and suddenly, it turned into the smallest particles, suddenly spread out, and the flesh was destroyed by the immortal. Remnants are just a trace of remnants of the fairy. An imperial realm is in front of her, like a cockroach dog? how come? The physical body of Huiguang Luohan was destroyed, leaving only a ray of golden gods, shaking in the distance, with a look of horror. "I''ll give you a little lesson this time, get out!" Said the fairy. Huiguang Luohan turned away in horror. A little lesson ruined the body? Huiguang Luohan repented! And how can the Blazing Wolf have the courage to grab it again at this time? Looking for death? It s too scary to turn around and run away. "Want to leave?" The fairy said coldly. Then, the burning wolf will feel imprisoned, terrified in his heart, die? Will it be like Huiguang Luohan? The flames around the body suddenly broke through the shackles, and the whole body seemed to be fused with the endless flames around it. "Huh!" The fairy hummed. Suddenly a trick on hand flipped. "Om ~~~" Blazing Wolf will be dumbfounded. It s too scary. It s really scary. Is this still a volcano? Is it still a crater? Is that still a flame all around? Ice, endless ice, endless ice, and in an instant, the volcano was frozen. All the way to the crater above, all frozen. The immense power of the immortal is infinite, even if it is just a trace of thoughts, it is the existence of anti-sky. "Senior, the boy knew something wrong." The Blazing Wolf would immediately ask for mercy. "Little beast, dare to disobey me?" The immortal said coldly. "Senior, this is my subordinate!" Zhong Shan immediately answered. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m a subordinate of Zhongshan. My predecessor, the kid knows wrong. Look at Zhongshan''s face, and bypass the kid." Blazing wolf will quickly ask for mercy. In the past, the guru has disappeared without a trace. Guru? The guru counted a fart in front of Xiaoming. Looking at Zhongshan by accident, the fairy smiled slightly: "Zhongshan? Your name is Zhongshan? Yeah, give me face. Get out!" "Thank you, senior!" Blazing Wolf broke through the ice in a panic, and rushed up. Looking at the flaming wolf general, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and then looked at the fairy again. "Senior, junior sincerely want to know, who is the senior?" Zhong Shan asked again. Glancing at Zhongshan with a sneer, the immortal said: "Let him go just now, but just look on Bao''er''s face. Want to know who I am? You are not worthy!" v4 Chapter 132： Central tactics Chapter 132 "Let him go just now, just looking at Bao''er''s face, wondering who I am? You are not worthy!" Xianren Yufeng turned around. Listening to the tone of the fairy, Zhong Shan didn''t show any anger, at least no expression on his face. The immortals do have this qualification, but Zhongshan also analyzed a lot of things from the immortals'' attitude towards Baoer. She said that she was exactly the same as Bao''er, that was, she had as much hair, and Bao''er was deposited with herself. Obviously, there was a conspiracy and a conspiracy against Bao''er. Although I don''t know what the conspiracy is, can Baoer be taken away by her? Bao''er is her own, and no one can take it away. Now that she reveals it, she will start preparing herself to prepare for this conspiracy. "Since the predecessors are unwilling to say, the juniors are not urged, but can the predecessors have something to bring to Baoer? They will be brought to Baoer next time," Zhongshan said. "Is Baoer the body of Zhongding?" The fairy looked at Zhongshan Road. "Yes!" Zhong Shan frowned, did she know that? How much does she know about Baoer? "Bring a jade Jane," said the fairy. Zhong Shan turned over and took out a jade bamboo slip, and handed it to the fairy. The fairy pointed a little and entered a lot of things into the interior. "This method" Central Formula ", practice it for Baoer." Fairy said. "Yes!" Zhong Shan nodded and put away Yu Jian. There was no disobedience and no more to say. "Little guy, you better not play tricks with me!" Fairy stared at Zhongshan Road. "Younger dare not!" Zhong Shan said with a sincere expression. With a smile of satisfaction, the immortal looked at the numerous icy ice above, and waved his right hand. Zhongshan and the immortal disappeared together and appeared together at the crater of the original volcano. However, the magma has all been frozen into ice. The people outside waited patiently. At the moment when they saw Zhongxian taking Zhongshan out, they stepped back. At the same time, everyone stared at the rose in Zhongshan''s right hand. Zhong Shan looked at it at a glance. It was very strange. The original countless people were gone. Only the strong men in the imperial realm were left. Wasn''t it originally a large number of giant deer kings? And where have the other strong men who came here? "Well, according to your wishes, give it to one person, I''m leaving." Fairy said. "Thank you senior!" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. Looked around everyone. King of the Deer, Blazing Wolf, Ada, Zixun, Nianyouyou, Wu''an, and three unknown people. to whom? If you do nt know, do nt talk, Julu King and Wu An ignore them directly. Now there are only the burning wolf generals, reading Yoyo, Ada and Zixun. Blazing Wolf will look at Zhongshan extremely eagerly, and really want that fairy flower. Nianyouyou''s eyes showed a self-confidence, because Nianyouyou knew that Zhong Shan was a trustworthy person. He owed himself a rose, and he had a rose in his hand. Ada is slightly envious. Perhaps, Ada is very disciplined and can control his own preferences. As for Zi Xun, it was always a cold face. For Xianhua, a glimmer of hope flashed in his eyes, but it faded quickly. Blazing Wolf? Zhong Shan gave up directly, although just now he admits that he is a subordinate, but that is not out of sincerity, just to save his life. Ada, in fact, according to the past, Zhongshan really gave flowers to Ada, but Zhongshan also ruled him out. It is not Zhongshan who has forgotten the meaning, but the origin of this Ada, Zhongshan has not yet known. Subordinate of Princess Qianyou? Why is the subordinate of Princess Qianyou? Zhong Shan once speculated that the real loyalty of Ada should be the pilgrimage of Da Luotian, just like the shadow guard of Ada, only sent to protect the princess. Once he and Da Luotian pilgrimage turned his face, Ada absolutely stood on the side of Da Luosheng. Moreover, even if Zhong Shan is grateful, what should feel is Princess Qianyou. For the care of Ada, Zhongshan will think of another way to compensate. Miss Yoyo? Ha ha! Here, the only one who has no desire for himself is probably Zi Xun! Although she always kept a cold face to herself, after several contacts, her thoughts on herself were actually the simplest. The last time Yang Kaizong chose herself, and before she saved herself, wasn''t it the simplest idea? Moreover, in the heart of Zhongshan, there is actually a sense of responsibility! Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan said to Zi Xun: "Elder Zi Xun, thank you for saving your life, this fairy flower, I can''t take it now, please accept it!" "Zhongshan, you don''t keep your promise!" Nianyou exclaimed suddenly. Others followed for a while. "Don''t keep your promise? I''ve never failed to keep your promise. You can rest assured that I will give you three thousand roses. At that time, you said that within a hundred years, the time has not yet come, I don''t count as a dishonest one." Zhong Shan said very directly. "You! ..." Nianyou was angry. "I don''t need your thanks!" Zi Xun took a deep breath and shook his head. Everyone stayed, why was this scene so awkward? Everyone wants that fairy flower, and now give it to Zi Xun. There really is an urge to spit blood! Facing such an embarrassing situation, Zhong Shan was not embarrassed, his face was not improved, and he was really thick-skinned. "Senior, please help me give flowers to the elder Zi Xun!" Zhong Shan said very directly to the fairy beside him. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, everyone was speechless for a while. People don''t want to, find someone she can''t beat, and plug it to her? "Yeah!" The immortal didn''t have much time to spend, and didn''t want to watch the entanglement of these ants. The fairy flowers in Zhongshan''s hands were thrown into the purple smoked place, and even more directly, the fairy was shot into the purple smoked body. When everyone''s eyes were frustrated and frustrated, they got into Zi Xun''s body. Zi Xun looked at the fairy, and then at Zhong Shan. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, a strange look, and he turned and flew away in one direction. Watching Zi Xun, everyone''s eyes are reluctant. "She''s going to refine, and I''m leaving too!" Said Xianren. At this meeting, a large number of dark clouds slowly gathered in the sky, as if they were specifically aimed at the immortal thoughts. I saw the immortal shivering slightly. It suddenly turned into a blue smoke, disappeared, and the blue smoke was gone, as if it had penetrated into the gap of time and space, so it suddenly disappeared. The immortal thoughts disappeared, and the dark clouds slowly dispersed. As soon as the immortal left, everyone was breathing a long breath. At the same time, they looked at Zhongshan and the immortal together in amazement. How did he know the immortal? What did you say to the immortal just now? "You, fairy flowers have been given away, what are you still doing here?" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhongshan this is to drop off. "Let''s go!" The Giant Deer King was directly facing Wu''an Road. Then, the giant deer king flew away with Wu''an turned around, looked at Zhongshan with a scorching flame, and turned around with flying away. He didn''t mention anything about the promise of being a subordinate of Zhongshan. The other three people who didn''t know also turned around. Only Ada and Nianyo remained. "Sir!" A Dayang frowned and said something. "Om ~~~" A golden aftermath came towards Zhongshan at a horrible speed. "Hoo ~~~" Too fast, before Nianyouyou and Ada had time to react, the golden afterimage rushed directly into Zhongshan''s body. "Huiguang?" Zhongshan sat down abruptly with an anger. How dare this Huiguang dare to rob himself? Sitting cross-legged, Ada immediately knew that the situation was serious, and quickly formed a shield to protect Zhong Shan, but Nianyou looked at it without saying a word. Brow slightly locked. Huiguang, Huiguang is looking for death! Others may be afraid of the imperial realm taking over the house, even when Qi Tianhou was trapped for many years, but Zhong Shan is not afraid, and is still very afraid. Because there was one person who won the house of Zhongshan before, but failed. The Red God''s Sutra, the Red God''s Fog can imprison the primordial deities, can''t the eyebrows be capable of thinking? Huiguang Luohan waited for a long time, waited for a long time, before dare to come out, just because he was afraid of being captured by others as a magic weapon. Now most people are gone, and if they don''t find someone to take over, then they are really miserable. Ah Yama and Nyoyo? Forget it, the Yuanshen state can''t afford it, that''s only Zhongshan. Although this Zhongshan has extremely poor root bones, it often reveals weirdness. I even knew the immortals, and I can understand what the immortals are, at least not as bad as the surface. Therefore, Huiguang Luohan rushed into Zhongshan''s body at the fastest speed, and headed towards Niumaru. However, the moment he entered Zhongshan''s body, Huiguang Luohan was tragedy and could not move. Why is this happening? What kind of power is this? I am the Emperor Realm. What power can seal myself? I''m going to Nimaru. I have to go to Nimaru. What about the imperial realm, what he is facing is Hung Hom Tian Jing. Can only cry with tears, to be squeezed out of the body by Zhongshan God, and then attacked by the two strong. However, when Zhongshan God touched Huiguang Luohan Yuanshen, something strange happened. Divine Consciousness no longer repels Huiguang, but pulls him into the Mud Pill Palace. At this moment, Huiguang Luohan had a very unreal feeling. This Zhongshan is looking for death? He seeks his own way? Did his head kick the donkey? Who pulled the Emperor Realm into Nimaru? It''s the most vulnerable place. Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me. With a touch of excitement, Huiguang Luohan was pulled into the mud pill palace by Zhongshan very cooperatively. The moment he entered, Huiguang Luohan actually heard a weird voice. "Oh ~~~" Huiguang Luohan''s Yuanshen suddenly felt a cold. Although he didn''t know what was going on, a death threat suddenly came. How did Zhong Shan make such a sound? Turning his head and looking, he just saw the consciousness Eight Poles. Root God? How could a Jindan period have roots? Huiguang Luohan just had a moment of surprise, and was suddenly swallowed by the end of the eight pole sky. v4 Chapter 133： Immortal adult Chapter 133 The Immortal Adult Huiguang Luohan was swallowed without any thoughts. Swallow it so directly. In the mud pill palace, the eight-pole tianwei is very satisfied and touched the belly with two of its tails, a state of extreme satisfaction. Then, it is the Yuanshen who quickly digested this powerful emperor. Octopole tail is too strong! Its counter-attitude state is that the emperor''s extreme realm just swallowed for a while, and then trembled slightly, basically refining. This is still the most vulnerable octopus. I saw the end of the eight poles, eight different tails swayed gently, Zhongshan''s consciousness suddenly released. "Om ~~~" Extending directly through A''s shield. And with a sway of consciousness, the heaven and earth aura suddenly gathered frantically towards Zhongshan, and a large amount of aura came straight into Zhongshan. Countless auras quickly enter the body and become true elements, and then become pure yang. Dadao was put between his legs by Zhong Shan, but Ada quickly removed the shield and watched Nianyou defensively. Nianyouyou also seems to know Ada''s alert, and quickly backed away. Ada also retreated quickly. Stay alone Zhongshan crazy absorption of aura. Terrifying reiki, quickly quenching Zhongshan''s body. After entering the body and turning into pure Yang Qi, it is also released. Thunder and lightning, Zhong Shan is full of lightning. More and more thunder and lightning gathered outside Zhongshan, quenching Zhongshan''s body, and quenching the sword. In an instant, Zhongshan was wrapped in a huge thunderball, thunderstorms were around, and a large number of thunder pillars from the sky came down. Thunder Prison Pure Yang Gong! Within a hundred feet around, there were maddening thunder and lightning. Those magma frozen into ice were also shattered by thunderstorms at this moment. "Jin Dan is seventh?" Nianyou said with wide eyes. This, all this is incredible, is Jin Dan seventh? Is Jin Dan seventh? Just now I was taken away, but in a blink of an eye, it was refined? Is that human being? That s the Emperor Realm, Huiguang Luohan, is this refining for yourself? Nianyouyou is surprised, isn''t Ada surprised? In other words, Ada is more clear about the speed of Zhongshan''s practice. Zhongshan''s bones are sad, but his speed is tangled. This is sir, a real stranger in the world! Nianyou''s eyes rolled around, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ada, has been carefully guarding. After two hours. Zhongshan''s body shook slightly. " ~~~" Endless thunder and lightning, like a tsunami, centered on Zhongshan and headed for a crazy shock in all directions. The ice rock shattered and even bombarded a mountain. In all directions, it was like a super big explosion, everything was destroyed, and an air current rushed in all directions like a big wave of the sea. It''s done! Zhongshan took a deep breath, opened his eyes, stood up slightly, and smiled. Jin Dan is seventh! It broke through again, and now the coverage of consciousness actually reaches 500 meters in diameter. It is really a big breakthrough, if only a few people like Huiguang Luohan would be great! But Zhong Shan also knows that there are very few people like that. There are so many imperial realms? But also a lot of imperial realm of physical destruction. "Congratulations, sir!" Ada flew over to congratulate immediately. "Oh!" Zhong Shan nodded gladly. "Zhongshan, have you refined Huiguang?" Nianyouyou flew over and asked. "Just luck." Zhong Shan shook his head. "I decided, the next day, I will follow you every day." Nianyouyou said suddenly. "Uh? Miss Yoyo, why?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Call me yoyo!" Nianyoyo said. "Okay, yoyo, the fairy spirit is over here, why are you following me?" Zhongshan frowned. Nianyouyou is false to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan will not be sincere. At this time, what should you do? "You''re embarrassed to say that the rose was mine before!" "If I promise, I will do it. Don''t worry, I will find 3,000 different roses for you in the future." Zhong Shan said. "No, no, what if you forgot? You can always remind you when you''re by your side, and I also find that wherever you go, major events happen, just like the plague god." Nianyou said with a smile. God of Plague? There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s head! "Okay?" Nianyouyou suddenly grasped Zhongshan''s sleeves and shook, a pitiful attitude. Zhong Shan''s fur suddenly rose, and he immediately pulled back his sleeves and said, "Okay! But don''t affect my work." "Rest assured, rest assured!" Nianyouyou grinned immediately. Although Nianyouyou clutches to her appearance, I don''t know what purpose. However, Zhong Shan knew that there was an imperial realm around him. As long as he handled it properly, he would be safer. Although some inconveniences, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, Zhong Shan resolutely agreed. "By the way, when we came before, we saw a lot of people?" Zhong Shan asked. Before entering the volcano, the giant deer king army and people from various major gates came here, but there were a lot of them, but when I came up just now, I found that there were none and none. "Dead! All dead!" Ada said. "Dead?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, there are still some bodies over there, sir want to see?" Ada asked. "Go!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, a group of three people quickly flew to a valley in the distance. There are ten corpses in the valley, but the corpses are weird and very dry. Corpses! Ten dead bodies! "This is a subordinate of the Giant Deer King!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Dead, the blood was pumped clean, not only these ten, all the corpses were everywhere, the blood was drained. A dry corpse was formed!" Ada said. "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It is the evil devil, the evil made by the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva!" Nianyouyou said. "Sinister monster? That dark red thing? What is it?" Zhong Shan asked. "It is the spirit of resentment. After gathering countless years, a trace of wisdom formed, and then it became the evil devil. The life of the evil devil is to make evil. This evil devil **** human blood. Make yourself strong and strong enough to meet the resistance of Tianwei, and the Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva released it, and this cause and effect will be counted on his head. On the head of the Bodhisattva, countless karma entangled him, and he could pull him from the bodhisattva position. "Nianyou said gloatingly. "So, the Quartet is going to be a mess?" Zhong Shan said. "It should be!" Nianyou said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. "Let''s go back to Yuhengzong." Zhongshan said. "Um," Ada immediately drove the clouds to carry Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, you haven''t told me yet. What did Fairy tell you below? Who is she? How do you know each other? Why only you?" Nianyouyou asked immediately. "Maybe I''m handsome!" Zhong Shan was in a very good mood, jokingly. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Ah Da Nianyou was speechless for a while. "Woohoo ~~~" "Woohoo ~~~" ... For a time, most of the wolf in the world suddenly looked up at the sky, one by one, extremely excited Yang Tian roared. Sirius Island, in all directions, whether idle wolf or cavalry wolf, all growled in excitement. There are countless places on the land of Divine Land, and the endless wolf is roaring to the sky. Infinite excitement. Because, at this moment, all the wolves in the world suddenly felt a heartfelt feeling. Many wolves know that it is because their young master is young! At that moment, Jin Danqi''s strength was achieved. Young Master, Young Master Xianxian! During the dynasty dynasty dynasty, Zhong Shan also stood on a high tower, watching countless demon wolves roaring and excited. Zhongshan quickly went to the place of Qingyunlanglang. Qingyun Wolf was also excited to stand outside the hall at this moment, looking at the far east. "Qing Yun, hasn''t Xianxian reached the Golden Dan period?" Zhong Shan said very directly. "Well," Qing Yunlang nodded. Yu Hengzong, the third day of Zhongshan''s return. Sitting in a side hall, holding a small jade Jane in his hand. This was left by Zi Xun for himself. At that time, Zi Xun was forcibly fused with the rose. Yu Jian left immediately, and the fairy trail was misty. Yu Jian left Zhongshan. Zhong Shan read and found that there were only five words inside. Read carefully! Read carefully, Zi Xun is a wake-up call for Zhong Shan. Looking at this delicate little jade Jane, Zhong Shan smiles slightly. Is she concerned about herself? At this time, someone outside the hall came in and folded his hands to take up Yu Jian. Zhongshan looked at the person. It is Liu Wushuang! "Mrs. Wushuang has seen Mr.!" Liu Wushuang said respectfully to Zhongshan. "Why, think about it?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Yes, Wushuang decided to follow Mr. to create a great career in the future, hoping to achieve full success first!" Liu Wushuang kneeled on one knee. When kneeling halfway, Zhong Shan stepped forward and hugged, "Okay, these days, I''m here, waiting for you is this sentence." "Mr. Xie!" Liu Wushuang moved. "Large equipment is late, and often it will be higher. From today on, you will call me the great commander! Then you will lead the wolf cavalry of the burning mountain, and follow the world with me." Zhongshan excited. "Yes, the commander, but he leads the wolves of the Burning Mountains ..." Liu Wushuang showed a hint of distress. "Don''t worry, it''s different now. Now I''m confident to take away the demon wolf from the scorching mountains." Zhongshan was extremely sure. "Eh? Yes!" Liu Wushuang gave a slight hesitation, but still gave orders. v4 Chapter 134： Lessons burned Chapter 134 The Lesson Burns Burning mountains, in a valley. Zhongshan and Liu Wushuang stood on the top of the fire wolf Xiaoyan and headed towards the mountain. Ada and Nianyouyou were left by Yushan Zong in Zhongshan. The task for Ada was to be optimistic about Nianyou and not let her follow. "Master, can you really make it?" Liu Wushuang frowned. "Relax! Just take me to see the flames," Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang nodded. Walking in the mountains and forests, I saw more and more demon wolves and larger and larger bodies. The wolves have become accustomed to Liu Wushuang, but have been slightly confused about Zhong Shan. Entering the mountain, I soon came under a huge volcano, the volcanic smoke billowed, but the surroundings seemed to have been treated, very flat, and there were some buildings, but only rough, these buildings were very large for the Some high-ranking wolves live. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Zhongshan looked up at the huge crater. "Master, Xiao Yan''s father, Flaming Wolf will live inside the volcano." Liu Wushuang said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. There are the most wolves here. When Zhongshan arrived, there were a lot of wolves staring at Zhongshan. I don''t know what this person who came for the Supreme Election came for. Zhong Shan jumped down from the head of the little wolf. Find a flat place. "Heaven and earth, Xianxian, come out!" Zhong Shan forced a drop of blood in his palm, and pressed it to the ground with a sudden rush of nine wolves of smoke to the four sides, after a lot of smoke shrouded it. The black smoke dissipated, revealing Zhongshan inside, and a little wolf half a foot tall. Xianxian is still Xianxian. Other wolves have become bigger to increase their size, but Xianxian has become smaller. Seeing Zhongshan''s detective calling, Liu Wushuang froze slightly, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face. Obviously, he had just known about the signing of Zhongshan and the Wolf family. Xianxian came out. "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh, and I just stunned at Zhongshan''s legs and feet." Then big eyes flickered and looked at Zhong Shan, with a look of surprise, because Xianxian was standing in the Changsheng Hall of the Daqi Dynasty just now. At this moment, he stood in an inexplicable place, Zhongshan, two Zhongshan? But it''s all the same breath, the same Zhongshan? When Clock Mountain told her it was her two bodies, Xianxian still didn''t believe it. Now it is really two. It''s amazing, it''s incredible. Xianxian was excited and looked at Zhongshan with great joy. "woo woo woo woo" "woo woo woo woo" In the valley, all the fire wolves suddenly widened their eyes, and then whining twice, all kneeling down. All wolves, as long as the wolves in the valley, all climbed down, without exception, without rebellion. It was the small Yan under Liu Wushuang''s feet, and he knelt down at this moment. Liu Wushuang stared at Zhong Shan with his eyes wide open, watching the little wolf summoned by Zhong Shan. What is this little wolf about? This is also the feeling between bloodlines. As soon as the most original bloodlines appear, all wolves feel their identity. Little Lord! Here comes the young master! "Xianxian, it''s up to you!" Zhong Shan smiled at Xianxian. Xianxian said in a wolf: "Relax, rest assured." Then, Xianxian bouncing in front, quickly rushing up the volcano, and ran up to the tallest building on the edge of the crater. "What''s hot?" Xianxian said very politely. At this time, perhaps the blaze wolf inside the volcano will also feel the imperative of the surrounding higher blood vessels, and immediately flew out from the crater to the volcano. Seeing Zhongshan, Blazing Wolf frowned and looked uncertain, but when he saw Xianxian, he frowned slightly. "Flame meet the young master!" Blaze Wolf will worship Xianxian on one knee. "Blazing fire, I heard Zhongshan say, in order to save your life, you are willing to be a subordinate of Zhongshan, but after you saved your life, you ran away and ignored the previous promises?" Xianxian, a small adult, said imposingly. "This ...?" The Blazing Wolf sweated coldly on his forehead. "Excuse me, you are losing our wolf''s face, my face, my grandpa''s face, and I''m going to tell my grandfather that you can''t be lawless, burn and plunder, do all the bad things, and ruin the reputation of the wolf." Xianxian said the method of Zhongshan teaching. Hearing the words of Xianxian, the perspiration of the hot flames, this, this planted the frame, I did nothing, just for the sake of the face and ignored Zhongshan. "Well, I have to tell other uncles and aunts, and tell Qingyun, Hei Ao, Binglan ..." Xianxian kept counting the wolf generals on Sirius Island. Burning wolf will be described as extremely depressed, which requires the owner to go back and say that his reputation is not smelly among the wolf clan? The names mentioned by Xianxian are all wolves who are familiar with themselves. depressed! "Young Master! Am I wrong? Isn''t it okay?" Blazing wolf will face bitterly. For Xianxian, she cannot fight or scold, but must follow her all the way, sad! Sadness of the Burning Wolf General! "Well, Zhongshan is my friend. Everything he does, Grandpa is very encouraging. You have to listen to him, you must be a subordinate, and take all the wolves of the burning mountain with him to fight. "Xianxian said. Look at Zhongshan, the Blazing Wolf will nodded very depressed, dare to love all of this is Zhongshan''s ridiculous idea? But what can we do? "I often come to see it, and don''t tarnish the reputation of the wolf clan anymore." Xianxian said to the flaming wolf with suspicion of character. Blazing Wolf will look at Xianxian with a depressed face, only to nod his head and say, "Young Master, rest assured!" Seeing the fiery wolf will be like this, Xianxian seems to feel that it is not addictive, the old-fashioned way of saying: "Well, this is a heavy task, can the wolf tribe be restored to its former glory, all on your shoulders, I hope you can do it yourself . " Zhongshan looked at Xianxian amused aside, and she really taught people and was addicted, only to be depressed. Listening to the words of Xianxian, the burning wolf will also sweat down the forehead, and can''t attack again, sad! The next day, Xianxian was sent away by Zhongshan. Although Xianxian was in the Jindan period, Zhongshan was still worried about its safety. After all, the next thing to face was the raging war. Although Xianxian was reluctant, Sirius Island also had a Zhongshan, so there was not much emotion, and it also brought back something for Zhongshan. Sirius Island, the Great Duke Dynasty. In a hall, Zhongshan, Baoer, and Xianxian. Xianxian spit out a piece of jade Jane, which was brought back by Xianshan Zhongshan. Holding Yujian, Zhongshan looked at Bao''er. And Bao''er looked at this jade in surprise. "Is this the" central formula "?" Baoer frowned. "Well, this is the" central recipe "that the fairy has left for you to practice." Zhong Shan said directly. Baoer looked at Yujian and Zhongshan, and said gently, "Master, do you want me to practice?" Looking at Bao''er, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and shook his head, "When I can protect you, try not to practice. Who knows what she did?" "Hmm!" Baoer was very obedient and nodded. "Rest assured, I will find stronger exercises for you in the future, and never let you feel wronged," Zhong Shan said. "Well, I believe you!" Baoer was also gentle. And Xianxian stood aside, but stared and flickered, as if studying the affection in the dialogue between the two. Turning his hands to put away the central trick, Zhongshan looked at Xianxian and smiled: Xianxian, thanks to you this time, let s say, what is your wish to achieve? Yu Hengzong, inside a hall. Sitting in Zhongshan, Ada and Nianyou. Drinking tea and chatting. "Sir, how did you go to the Burning Mountains that day?" Ada asked. "Yeah, let Ada look at me. What secrets can''t be told?" Nianyouyou said unhappyly. "I''m going to persuade the burning wolf general, naturally a talent appears sincere." Zhong Shan sipped tea and laughed. "Oh? Sir succeeded?" Ada asked immediately. "Nature!" Zhong Shan laughed. "No, how could Sunburn agree to be your mount? You ran last time, and you convinced him this time? No." Nianyouyou looked disbelieving. "Fast, it won''t be long before the Blazing Wolf will bring us the Blazing Mountain Wolf to meet us. After the meeting, we will return to Wushuang City immediately." Zhong Shan said. "Bringing the pack of wolves? What benefits do you give them? Can you buy so many wolves?" Nianyouyou said. And just then, outside the hall. "Sir, sir, not good!" Liu Suifeng''s voice came from outside the hall. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan asked Liu Suifeng looking in. "Wolf is another wolf attack. Now outside Yu Hengzong, there are more and more wolves, more and more, isn''t it that Wushuang is in trouble?" Liu Suifeng worried. "Lord Zong assured, it''s okay. I let Wushuang do the work. As for these wolves, I also convened them. Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I will take the wolves." Zhongshan laughed. "Oh." Liu Sovereign Fairy still couldn''t accept it. And Nianyouyou and Ada looked at Zhongshan with a look of surprise, and even Nianyouyou went out quickly to see the wolves. "Sir, did you really invite the wolves? How many?" Ada asked excitedly. "How much? I don''t know, but it should be all the demon wolves in the Burning Mountains." Zhong Shan laughed. "So, all?" Ada pumped a weird face. Will this fiery wolf really be faithful? All come to fruition? v4 Chapter 135： Dongfanghou Chapter 135 The Eastern Hou Four months later, Zhongshan returned again and came to Wushuang City! Ten miles away from the south gate of Wushuang City, a huge red wolf 50 meters high reveals a gleam of light that is transmitted through all directions. On top of the giant wolf, Zhong Shan, in a black robe, looked extremely proud. This huge fire wolf is the burning wolf general. The wolf will have the pride of the wolf general and only promise Zhongshan to be alone. Therefore, only Zhongshan can stand above his head. A Yamato and Nyoyo can only fly aside. The other is Liu Wushuang, the commander of Zhongshan''s new worship of the wolf cavalry. Although there are only wolves and no one, they can still be convened quickly. Behind Zhongshan, a mighty fiery red, 50,000 demon wolves, the lowest is ten meters high, all behemoths, repaired to the lowest is also congenital late. The fifty thousand demon wolves are the new recruits convened by Zhongshan in these four months. Cavalry, what is the role of cavalry? In the battlefield, the cavalry''s role is not to kill the enemy at all, but to disperse the enemy''s army in the fastest time, and to disperse the army as solid as iron. Fifty thousand wolf cavalry will reach over one million infantry. Zhongshan was the first wolf to walk towards Wushuang City. "Enemy attack ~~~" A soldier from Wushuang City who looked like ''good-looking'' immediately screamed and quickly drummed to warn. Suddenly, Wushuang City became tense, and the generals flew towards the tower to look at the so-called ''enemy attack'' in the south. When the person who came to see the wolf came to see clearly, the generals all breathed a sigh of relief. "Uh, uh, uh ..." The warning soldier was still pounding at the Sky Drum. Zhao Chuan stepped forward, grabbed the drumstick, and glared at the soldier. The soldier who looked at him was depressed and wondered what was wrong. During Zhongshan''s absence, Wu Shuangcheng was temporarily managed by Water Without Trace. Zhongshan, who came to see the wolf, was like most generals. His eyes were full of surprise, full of admiration, and more worship. Emperor Realm, the wolf that the marshal stepped on is Emperor Realm Fire Wolf! "Open the gate ~~~" "Yes ~~~" the soldier shouted loudly below. Then slowly opened the giant door. "The generals follow me out of the city to welcome the commander!" Shui Wumark said. "Yes!" The generals excited on the tower. Only Zhao Chuan frowned slightly. But with the generals to the South Gate. Downstairs. The generals stood in two rows. The heads are Shui Wujin and Zhao Chuan. "Welcome the return of the Marshal!" Said the general. "Well, no trace, nothing happened in Wushuang City during my absence?" Zhongshan asked. "Master, during these four months you have nt been there, two holy edicts have been sent to the Holy Spirit, and those who are now preaching them are waiting in the city''s residence." Shui Wujin said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. "Zhao Chuan!" Zhong Shan ordered to the other side. "Here!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "This is my new worship of the wolf cavalry commander, Liu Wushuang. Now, you take him and fifty thousand demon wolves to the No. 8 barracks and entertain them with the best things." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan Gao Ying ordered. "I''ve seen the leader of Liu." Zhao Chuan immediately said to Liu Wushuang. However, Zhao Chuan knew the horrors of the cavalry. His first battalion of the Xuan Army also had a thousand tiger cavalry. This time, the commander went out for four months, and actually found 50,000 wolf cavalry. The power of the commander should be How strong? Fifty thousand! And this Liu Wushuang was actually worshiped as the leader of the wolf cavalry. It can be seen that Liu Wushuang''s words, the wolves must be convinced, a person who can convince 50,000 demon wolf is definitely not a simple role. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhao!" Liu Wushuang said. "Wushuang, you have to rest for two days first, I will look for you later!" Zhong Shan turned to look at Liu Wushuang and said. "Yes, handsome!" Liu Wushuang answered. "No trace, take me to the mission," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. Then, the water flew in front of it without trace, and the burning wolf would hold Zhongshan, Ada and Nianyou followed, and flew towards the city quickly. When flying near the city''s main mansion. Zhong Shan jumped down from the Blazing Wolf and said, "Blazing, it bothers you. In the future, if there is no war, you will return to human form." " ~~~" After a burst of red smoke, the Burning Wolf will return to its appearance. "You just did it to build up military power?" Blazing Wolf frowned. "Yes, handsome is the soul of the army, strong soul, strong army!" Zhong Shan nodded without refuting. Blazing Wolf will nod his head. In any case, Zhongshan did a temporary mount. Zhongshan did not discriminate against him, but he was treated with courtesy. So interesting, Blazing naturally has no temper. Ada walked forward, and Tayun carried Zhongshan to the floating island of the main city. In this way, at least on the surface, Zhongshan already has three Emperor Realms on his side. Now, Zhongshan''s safety has definitely been greatly improved. Set foot on the city''s main palace, Zhongshan went directly to the central hall. Some of the men paid respects, and Zhongshan walked into the interior. "Master, you guys, I''ll inform the mission!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Soon, two men appeared as eunuchs. And each took out a golden decree. The two looked at Zhongshan, and one of them called, "Zhongshan meets the purpose." "Long live Saint, live long live!" Zhong Shan worshiped respectfully. "Carrying from heaven, the Holy Lord said, the text of Zhongshan is full of rivers and reds! I feel the sky and the public opinion. From now on, I am determined that Zhongshan is the first place in the Xinke Group A, ranking first in the Da Luo Jin list, and the No. 1 champion in the New Luo Dynasty. That''s it! "The **** cried. "Thank you, Saint, the minister will take the decree!" Detective Zhongshan took over the edict sent by the eunuch. At the moment when the finger touched the imperial edict, suddenly, innumerable strands of golden air rushed towards Zhongshan''s body. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s body became golden and bright, a bath of heavenly grace. Zhongshan knew that this was luck, and Da Luo Tianchao was lucky. From now on, he was the soft body in the heaven and earth profession. Soft body, three times the speed of practice. At the same time, in the Daluo Dynasty and the archaic holy capital, there was suddenly a vague shadow in the image of the human form of the endless fortune. At this moment, Zhongshan has been connected to Da Luo Tianchao luck. Zhongshan also has a place among the ancient sacred capitals. Zhongshan was extremely excited, three times softer. That''s great! "Zhongshan continues!" Cried another eunuch. "Long live Saint, live long live!" Zhong Shan said respectfully again. "It was carried in heaven, and the Holy Spirit said that Zhongshan, the new champion, was outstanding. He won the first battle without two cities, lost 20,000, defeated 1.5 million Dayu Army, and achieved outstanding achievements. He was the first great victory in the southern battlefield. , I am Da Luo Tianwei. Today, Zhongfeng Mountain is given the title of ''Dongfang Hou'' of Da Luo Tian Dynasty. He can set up 5 million soldiers and marshal of the East. He is in charge of recruiting soldiers. Immediately, Dayu Emperor Chao Linhai 10 was calmed down. Two cities. This is what the **** read the imperial decree. "Xie Sheng, the minister took the decree!" Zhong Shan immediately shouted. Take the decree. The moment when I took it, the same body burst into a golden light again, and at the same time, the blurred image of Zhongshan, which was condensed by air, over the Tailuo sacred capital of the Da Luotian Dynasty moved towards the front for a while. "Congratulations, Oriental!" "Congratulations, Marshal Oriental!" Congratulations to the two eunuchs. "Thank you for the two missions!" Zhong Shan immediately replied. "It''s not long ago, the Holy Lord made us return immediately after moving the decree, and said goodbye!" Said a eunuch. "I''ll send two!" Zhong Shan said. "No more! Farewell!" Said the eunuch. Then, the two eunuchs walked out of the hall and hurried toward the gate. "The eunuchs of the Luo dynasty were repaired at least for the period of fit, this ..." Sunburn frowned and exclaimed. "Congratulations, sir!" Ada said immediately. "What do you like? The decree has said, recruit your own soldiers, that is to say, Da Luo Tianchao will not send you troops. The next battle, see how you fight!" Nianyouyou hit against. "Then recruit!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Recruit? Although you are given a limit of five million yuan, but you paid the money yourself, where do you have so many spiritual stones to recruit?" Nianyouyou once again hit. But Zhongshan didn''t care, money? Isn''t fighting for money? What money do you have to pay yourself? Fighting, money is coming! "Sir, you are now a soft position in the heaven and earth industry. Ada sighed again. "Yeah, my bone, you know, practice is very slow. If you are in a soft position, you will be able to practice faster in the future!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan''s words, Blazing Wolf and Nianyou didn''t feel anything, but Ah Da heard it coldly, and you were still slow? "No trace!" Zhongshan said innocently to the water. "Here!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Give them a place to stay, I''m going to rest, and they will send me the map of the so-called" Linhai Twelve Cities "tomorrow." Zhong Shan said. "Yes," Water No Trace answered immediately. The next step is to prepare a place for Nianyouyou and Blaze. Ada has his own residence. However, Zhong Shan sat alone in the hall, closed the hall door, and sat in the handsome case. With a solemn look, the two imperial edicts were spread out. These are the two imperial edicts for themselves. Nothing else surprises Zhongshan. The only thing that interest Zhongshan is the seals on the two imperial edicts. Imperial jade seal! The red seal stamped by the Holy Jade Seal. "Assigned to the sky, both Shou Yongchang" Like his own Fangtian Yuxi''s words, but these eight words are even more imposing. At a glance, they all have the oppression of the supreme power of the heavens, and a sense of vastness in ancient times. The Fangtian Jade Seal of the Dachao Dynasty was far worse than that. However, Zhongshan is not in a hurry now, sooner or later, his own Fang Tianyuxi will be even stronger! As for the soft body? The lowest soft body is three times the speed of practice, and he was sealed off again, and he led the army to accept the faith of the army. Although he is a soft body now, his practice speed is five times his original! v4 Chapter 136： Twelve cities of Linhai Chapter 136 The Twelve Cities of Linhai On the second day, Zhong Shan sat in the handsome case, and the generals stood on both sides respectfully. In the center of the hall is a huge three-dimensional map. After all, Shenzhou is too big, and the map is just a rough summary. In the map, it is Zhongshan''s next goal. Twelve cities of Linhai! The so-called 12 cities near the sea are the twelve cities near the sea. These twelve cities are very, very sturdy, so strong that they are only weaker than Wushuang City. "These twelve are ancient cities?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Marshal, these twelve ancient cities have been built for fifteen thousand years," Shui Wumark explained. "Fifteen thousand years ago?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The commander knows that there was a ''Dahong Tianchao'' before?" Shui Wuji said. "You said!" Zhongshan said carefully without water. "The land of Divine Land, originally of the four heavenly dynasties, of which the Dahong Heavenly dynasty has the strongest strength, the national beast is a dragon, and the holy name is" Haotian ". Six thousand years ago, it resisted Tianwei, broke away Tianweidai, and reversed the reform Every destiny achieves the immortal destiny, achieves the immortal strength, and soars away. "Shui Wuzhen said. "Dahong Tianchao?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the national beast dragon tribe, now the most powerful race in the world, after the ascension of Dahong Sheng, the three princes of the Dahong Heavenly Kingdom also have a prince who divided them and divided the grand Dahong Heavenly Dynasty into four dynasties. In the face of an emperor who can summon the Dragons, the remaining dynasties of Divine Land raised troops to fight against them until all the four empires that were divided were destroyed. Destroyed! The Hao family is extinct! "Shui Wuzhen recounted. "These twelve cities were originally from Dahong Tianchao?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, the twelve strong cities built by the Dahongtian Dynasty on the coast!" Shui Wumark said. "Can the generals have a strategy to break the city?" Zhong Shan asked the crowd. However, the generals shook their heads and apparently had no response. "Master, these twelve strong cities are more difficult than those without two cities. It is not easy to attack the city. In the past, the owner of the city also surrendered and fell into the hands of Daewoo Emperor. The Lord of the City automatically gave up his resistance, "Shui Wuzhen explained. "It is a city that can be broken. In a few days, we will first see how strong the so-called Linhai Twelve City is, and then try to attack the city." Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The general answered. "By the way, what about the other Quartet''s reports?" Zhong Shan asked. "Daiyu Emperor Dynasty and Daguang Emperor Dynasty captured the cities of our dynasty, and they were both taken back." Shui Wuzhen said. "Oh? They all took it back?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Yes! It''s just that we haven''t started fighting, and haven''t invaded yet!" Shui Wumark said. "Tell me how the water mirror, Qi Tianhou, and Jin Chan broke the city." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes, there is a great ape from Qi Tianhou. The ape has thick skin and thick skin. He can''t shoot through the broken arrows. On that day, he climbed into a city, opened the gate of the city, and killed him. When the battalion of the first battalion was 100,000 people, the other leader was beheaded, and the other team leader had no head and was taken down by Qi Tianhou in one fell swoop. "Well, what else?" Zhong Shan continued to ask. "Jin Chan, the commander of the army, continued to confuse the city generals with so-called Buddhism under the city, and forced the city to pressure under the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva, and finally captured the enemy''s general and killed 30,000 people. Take down the city. "Waterless said. "Well, what about the water mirror?" Zhongshan asked. Looking at Zhongshan, there is something weird in the water without trace: "General Shui Jing, maybe it is to look at the commander, and then imitate the commander, and eventually also wounded and wounded more than 20,000 soldiers and took the city!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master, just got a battle report!" Shui Wujin said immediately. "Huh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The Daguang Emperor Dynasty, most of the Governor Xiaoxiao forgot to come back, and now lead the emperor''s will, and rushed to the border land." Water invisible. "Xiao forget?" Zhong Shan frowned. Last time, because of the millennium ghost incident, I had a relationship with Xiao Wang, but I didn''t talk about it. "Xiao forgot to lead the army and was very strong. He is known as the God of War in Daguang. This battle in the southwest may be difficult." Shui Wuzhen said. "Southwest? Facing the Daguang Emperor? Who is facing the Daguang Emperor?" Zhong Shan asked. "Shui Jing and Jin Chan both face Daguang Emperor''s army." Shui Wuzhen said. "Well, okay, since it''s the water mirror that forgot to Xiao Xiao, then you always send someone to pay attention to that war and report to me at any time." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "The Daguang Emperor dynasty once again enabled Xiao forget, what about the Dayu Emperor dynasty? Did Governor Yi Yan''s Dadu Governor activate?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. "No news came, probably not yet." Shui Wuzhen said. "No? It''s a pity not to have it, but it''s better not to have it!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Master, we are assigned to the 12 cities of Linhai. Others should also be assigned to cities of different scopes. When will we set off? We can''t let others finish the task first." Shui Wuzhen said anxiously. Looking at the excited water without trace, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "How many soldiers have you raised these days?" "Master Marshal, now my soldiers have reached 800,000, plus the 1st Battalion of the Daxuan Army, there are already millions of troops." Shui Wumark said with excitement. "Oh, a million troops, so bold. I have a limit of five million, which can be added, but, without trace, your army cannot be added. Now you can''t go to war!" Zhong Shan said. "Eh?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Bing, don''t spend much time! Just those soldiers you recruit, take out 200,000 compared with the first battalion of the Daxuan Army, can you beat them?" Zhongshan asked. "This ..." Water frowned without a trace. "Even to say, if you draw half of it, the 400,000 army is definitely not Zhao Chuan''s opponent." Zhong Shan was extremely sure. "Bad Marshal praised!" Zhao Chuan immediately shirk. "I have no fallacy. You should know in your heart that for the newly recruited soldiers, I don''t need to look at them to know their strength." Zhong Shan said. "Yes, it was just recruited after all!" Shui Wuzhen said innocently. "New recruits, just train, and train a lot, you can ask Zhao Chuan, your 800,000 army, too much water, some unqualified, cut directly!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Water nodded without a trace. "On the battlefield, knowing yourself and knowing each other can win every battle. At present, you have not yet mastered your own army. The twelve enemy cities only know their strength. Fighting now will only waste our strength and our energy." Zhongshan teaches that there is no trace of water. "Yes, my subordinates are wrong!" Shui Wuzhen sighed. "Oh, rest assured, if we don''t fight, we will win, we won''t cope with gains and losses, we won''t covet glory, we want the last laugh!" Zhongshan encouraged. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Hurry up and select members for the game. In the next few days, I will go to the military parade, select those who can be shaped, and go to the No. 8 barracks to form the Wolf Cavalry completely!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Water nodded without a trace. Daewoo Emperor! There were only two people in the palace at the moment. One sitting on a dragon chair, Emperor Daewoo, Emperor Naland! The other is the former General Iron Blood, who is now the governor of the country, Iron Blood. "Your Majesty!" Iron Blood said respectfully to Nalan Piaoxue. "What''s wrong? It''s all gone, is there anything else?" Naland the Great frowned. "Your Majesty, did Your Majesty see the battle ahead? Da Luo Tianchao began to fight back, and fully counterattacked. All the cities that had been seized before were recaptured by them. This is how long it will take, only a few months!" Iron Blood worried . "This is the way to fight, there are gains and losses, and besides, my Dayu Emperor''s follow-up army has not yet dispatched." Nalan blew his blood. "However, the battle result, Wushuang City, Tianxian Wushuang City, Wu''an led a army of 1.5 million, was actually taken away by Zhongshan with 20,000 deaths and injuries. 20,000 to 1.3 million, Your Majesty, is not The court wanted to sue, but the battle was so confusing! "Iron Blood marched. "What the **** do you want to say?" Nalanda frowned. "I want to say that the King of the Deer is incompetent and is trapped by the Dayu Army in danger. I implore His Majesty to re-enable the Governor of the Yan Dynasty, and the Governor of the Dragon Army will lead the Northern Expedition." "Yi Yan told you to say that?" Nalan drifted bloodily. "No, most of the governors do not have a lot of time. Now in the game world, I do nt even ask about outside things, that is, I ask him for advice, and he wo nt let me mention anything. Your Majesty, for Daewoo, please use Yi Yan again! "Iron blood waist bent to ninety degrees, begging extremely. "Well, Daewoo is not Yi Yan, or Daewoo. Since he resigned as Dadu Governor, he is no longer Dadu Governor. Without him, I can still calm Daluo Dynasty. Without him, Dayu Emperor Chao will also stand up. "Nalan bleeds blood. "However, the minister recently heard that Governor Yi Yan is about to leave." Tiexue said anxiously. "Go? Where are you going?" Nalanda **** eyes glared. "He said he would travel around the world!" Jie Xie said immediately. "Hum, don''t leave, tell me, Yi Yan just step out of the sky and punish him for treason." Nalan blew blood. "Your Majesty!" Iron Blood anxiously. "Retreat!" Nalan bleed blood off to the guest. "Yes!" Iron Blood could only sigh back with a lament. On Yi Yan House, Yi Yan still feeds the fish in the pond. Iron blood behind him, although he is now the governor of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, he still holds the junior rites and tells Yi Yan all the things he has seen when he meets Naland the Great. Looking at Chi Yu, Yi Yan revealed a bitter smile: "Nalan is bleeding? He is waiting, waiting for the frontline news, when the news comes, he will be ridiculed to me in front of the world, to prove his ability, if the loss comes, Will force me to lead. " v4 Chapter 137： West Drug King Chapter 137 The West Poison King Wushuang City! The construction of the repairers is very fast. Most of the buildings that were originally demolished by Zhongshan Zongmin as bandits are now repaired and rebuilt by the city residents, but the original buildings seem to have been moved, which is very different from the previous ones. The military academy is training without any traces, and it is in the process of disarming. Zhongshan is constantly studying the geography of the Quartet. fight? No rush, no sharpening, no chopping! Soldiers don''t practice and don''t fight! Wushuang City is developing in an orderly way, and Zhongshan Army is also growing rapidly. In the past two days, I did nt know where I was going, and Ada and Sunburn would not entangle Zhongshan without incident, and also gave Zhongshan a rare peace. On this day, an old man came to the south of Wushuang City. An old man who looks extremely strange. The old man''s robe was colorful. The hair is pale, the face is smooth, but in the eyes, the deep eyeliner looks very demon. Putting on colorful sleeves, the old man smiled with a smile on his face and said, "Lao Tzu is finally going to have someone! It is really difficult to receive an apprentice. After waiting for more than ten years, I still have to help her find things, but finally accepted!" The old man was in a very good mood, and swayed to the gate of Wushuang City. The old man was weird. The city gate guards discovered it early in the morning. Two guards rushed forward and said, "Who''s coming?" "Little baby dare to stop Lao Tzu''s way? Lao Tzu is in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. I came here to ask your city lord to let you come to see me!" The old man said directly. "Bold!" One of the city gate guards angered. With a rage, the old man frowned and glared at the guard. With a stare, the guard''s face suddenly turned black, and he fell faint. The weird faint passed. Too weird, too evil, another guard immediately shouted, "Come!" With a loud shout, the guard picked up the guard next to him and ran away, but when he picked up the person next to him, his face turned dark and passed out. The old man''s face showed a slight disdain. Just after the guard drank, a large number of city guards came around, and in a blink of an eye, the city residents at the city gate were cleared away, and only the army surrounded the old man. In the main palace, Zhongshan is looking at the map. "Bathmaster, boss is bad!" A general rushed into the hall. Zhong Shan frowned and looked at the anxious general who rushed in. "What''s wrong? Speak slowly!" Zhong Shan said. "Master, Nanmen, there is a peerless powerhouse in Nanmen. Now, now we have nearly a thousand people taken by him, by him ..." said the general strangely. "What happened to him?" Zhong Shan frowned. "At his sight, all poisoning passed out!" Said the general. "Oh? Just a glance?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes!" Said the general immediately. "Why did he poison the city guard?" Zhong Shan frowned. "He wants to see the commander!" Said the general. "Is anyone dead?" Zhong Shan asked again. "I don''t know. Nearly a thousand people fainted and no one dared go to check, because they would be infected just after the check, and then fainted immediately!" Said the general. "Well, notify Sunburn and Ada, I''ll take a look." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" The general answered immediately. Wushuang City outside the south gate. There is a blank place in the center, and the elder old man stands in it, and there is a circle around the ground, and he fainted and died of nearly two thousand people. Even the strong infants fell to the ground. On the periphery, more garrison troops are waiting, and the broken arrows are all wound. The tip of the arrow pointed directly at the center of the monster, waiting for the command of the general, countless broken arrows shot at the old man. However, to be a general, it is not just strength, it is more important to calm down. After this round of arrows shot, the two thousand brothers on the ground really died, and the old man has an extraordinary origin. Can these arrows really deal with him? He didn''t kill at the beginning, but wait for the commander to take it! "Lao Tzu''s time is limited, let your city lord come to see me quickly!" The old man was a little impatient. "Seniors later, someone has been sent to report, and there will be news immediately." The leader general appeased. "Well," the old man nodded. At this moment, Zhong Shan flew to the gate with Ada and Sunburn. As for Nianyou, he hadn''t come back yet and didn''t know what to do. "Master!" Said the guards immediately. At this time, Shui Wuzhen, Liu Wushuang and Zhao Chuan also received news and flew forward. "Master!" Respectfully worshiped Zhongshan who was approaching the city gate. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded and walked ahead. Sunburn and A Dayi are behind each other, and the others, behind them, walk out of the long gate. At the gate of the city, the soldiers opened the passage one after another, allowing Zhong Shan to see the eerie old man in the middle at a glance. "Sir, that''s the West Poison Emperor, the peak of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. Its real abnormality is not its strength, but poison. It used to be one person to poison the people in a city for revenge. The old man''s information was reported to Zhong Shan. Obviously this old man also has a huge name. The West Poison King? Who poisoned a city? A very hard heart, a strong poison, it really deserves to be the West Poison King. However, this is not the point. The point is that this Western drug emperor, Zhong Shan, has seen it before. On the way from Ziyang to Wushuang City by Zi Xun, when passing the East China Sea, I saw a little girl riding a dragon, and a large number of dragons escorted, followed by the West Drug Emperor. Disciple, the little girl ran away, and the West Drug Emperor kept up. It''s him? Zhongshan appeared, and the guards on both sides resigned respectfully, letting this group of Wushuang City leaders. Not far from the West Poison Emperor, at this moment is also a weird group of people looking out of this. Zhongshan''s strength was recognized by the western drug emperor at a glance. Jin Dan was seventh most important? However, as far as Jin Dan is concerned, he is guarded by a group of peerless powers, and the posture is like his subordinates? "Predecessor Xidu Huang, meet again!" Zhong Shan laughed first. In a word of Zhongshan, the western drug emperor was caught by surprise, have I seen it with you? As for such a relationship? "Who are you?" Xi Duhuang frowned. "More than seven years ago, above the East China Sea, I passed the Seven Star Church Purple Smoked Elders across the East China Sea. At that time, the dragons ran, and the West Drug Emperor saved the lovers. He did not hesitate to run after the dragons. I wonder if the lovers are now? Then said. Although Zhong Shan said that is not the case at all, this sounds more comfortable, at least Xiduhuang sounds very comfortable. In this way, the Western drug emperor really remembered, although he did not remember Zhongshan, but Zi Xun remembered it. After all, the strong one is always more memorable. However, the Western drug emperor was not interested and Zhong Shan was more than a set, and did not want to be close to him. "Where are you, the Lord of the City?" "I''m Zhongshan, and I''m in charge of Wushuang City for the time being. I''m in charge of Wushuang City''s military affairs. I can decide anything about Wushuang City. You can tell me what happened to the seniors." Zhong Shan was very confident. "You?" Xi Duhuang stared with unbelief. Although these people are respectful to Zhongshan, Da Luo Tianchao can''t be so ridiculous, entrusting Tianshuang Wushuang City in the hands of a Jindan period? However, seeing the generals of other generals and officials taken for granted, the Western drug emperor could only frown and accept this fact. "I''m looking for you to sample things!" Xi Du Huang also said very directly. Look at the West Poison King, Zhong Shan smiled a little, poison, master with poison? This is also a kind of stranger, good use, can be of great use, now Zhongshan converges the world''s resources, not soldiers, no spirits, no magic weapons, no natural treasures, only talents, because Zhongshan I knew a long time ago, what is the most expensive thing? What you can''t buy is the most expensive! Soldiers can be recruited with money. Spirit stones are money. Magic weapons can also be bought. Sky materials can also be bought. No matter how expensive it is, there is a price, and talent is priceless! "I have long admired my predecessors. My predecessors are looking for me and naturally do my best to serve them. It is better to go to my house and say slowly that I can help you, if there is anything." Zhong Shan said with a smile. "Uh?" The western poison emperor froze slightly. Because the Western drug emperor couldn''t think of Zhong Shan''s answer, the intimidation and temptation prepared in advance seemed to suddenly turn into a bubble and exploded, a strange feeling permeated the whole body. Go to another house? Look at these people, the West Drug Emperor is not timid! "Alright!" Xi Duhuang nodded. At this time, Zhong Shan waved his hand, and the soldiers who raised the arrows all gathered their bows and arrows. Because of the temptation of the previous few sentences, Zhong Shan had understood the attitude of the Western drug emperor, at least it was reasonable. The West Drug Emperor also saw Zhong Shan''s movements. When he saw these soldiers listening to Zhong Shan so much, he also knew that Zhong Shan was not speaking falsely. Nodded and walked towards Zhongshan. The generals were a little worried, but Zhong Shan waved at the crowd. When the West Drug Emperor approached, Zhong Shan said, "Senior, my subordinates, you see ...!" Zhong Shan pointed at the two thousand people who had fallen to the ground. Back to the poisoned soldiers who fell to the ground, the West Drug Emperor did not turn around at all, but the big sleeves swayed behind him, and a breeze blew from the big sleeves into the field. "Dare to speak well to me, if Lao Tzu''s previous character, you are already a bunch of dead bones!" Xi Du Huang left a sentence. "Senior, please!" Zhong Shan ignored the words of the West Drug Emperor. "Well," the West Poison King nodded, and followed Zhong Shan toward the city of Wushuang. After the crowd entered Wushuang City, the 2,000 people who had fallen to the ground before seemed to have all been detoxified. They sat up slowly and went down in cold sweat. Obviously scared by the Western drug emperor. v4 Chapter 138： Seventy-two Immortal Monument Chapter 138 Seventy-two Immortal Monument Wushuang City, the main island on the floating island! "No trace, notify the banquet!" Zhong Shan said. "No need, get what I want early, I will go to the next place soon." The western drug emperor interrupted immediately. "Okay, you guys are waiting outside. I can talk to my predecessors, and I can make tea." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. The western drug emperor looked at Zhongshan a bit by surprise, and a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, talking with himself alone? This little guy is really bold. The two came to a small pavilion and sat down with each other. Others were waiting outside the pavilion. A maid came over and poured cups of tea for Zhong Shan and Xi Du Huang respectively. "What do seniors want?" Zhong Shan was straightforward. "Oh, little guy, are you more direct than me? Yeah, I''m in a hurry, I''ll ask you for the" Immortal Monument "in Wushuang City," said Xi Du Huang. "Immortal monument?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Why? Not willing to give me?" Xi Duhuang said coldly. "Seniors have misunderstood, but I have never heard of the monument of immortality, let me ask. Let me look it up for you." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Xi Duhuang nodded. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Tingwai and said, "Do you know what an immortal monument is?" When Zhong Shan asked, the generals wondered, but Ada suddenly opened her eyes, and when she was about to speak, she was found and interrupted by Zhong Shan. "Wuhen, you grew up in Wushuang City. You know the Wushuang City best. You said, what is the monumental monument of Wushuang City?" Zhong Shan immediately looked at the water without a trace. Ada''s lips moved slightly, trying to say something, but was stopped by Zhong Shan''s eyes, slightly confused, but no longer talking. "This, it''s not clear at the bottom, I have to check the information of Wushuang City to find out if there are any monuments of immortality." Shui Wuhen said. "That''s not quick to find, move the information here, find a group of people to look for with you." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Then, he quickly convened the civil servants, moved the tables and chairs, and took out a large amount of information, and began to read it constantly. Zhongshan looked back to the west drug emperor: "Sorry, my predecessor, I have just been in charge of Wushuang City for a few months." Seeing Zhongshan so enthusiastic, Xiduhuang naturally had no temper. Ada knew something, but Zhong Shan refused to let him say that Zhongshan had reason. So, can''t you talk to the Western drug emperor? "Dare to ask the seniors, how do you know that the monument of immortality is in my Wushuang City?" Zhongshan frowned. The western drug emperor was in a good mood, so he followed the words: "Someone told me naturally." "The predecessors are so powerful, and they are the most powerful people in the world. What immortal monument is this super magic weapon?" Zhongshan asked tentatively. "Magic weapon? Haha, if it is a super magic weapon, it will still be placed in Wushuang City? It will not let you lose anything, and this world is more than this monumental monument." Said the western emperor, and looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Oh?" Zhong Shan nodded. "Little guy, don''t you have any plans?" Xi Du Huang smiled at Zhong Shan. "Don''t have a picture? What did I picture? What did the picture show?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Picture what, you know clearly." Xi Duhuang smiled. "Well, I''ll be honest, I don''t know if my predecessors would like to be employed in our army?" Zhong Shan was straightforward. As for the old fox of the West Drug Emperor, try to go around as little as possible. "Hold? I''m free to get used to it, and I still have something to do, don''t need it?" Xi Du Huang shook his head. "The job I''m talking about isn''t to ask the senior to do anything, just leave a name for the record, love to come, leave to leave, what the senior needs, my army can help the senior find and do it." Zhongshan Said. "Isn''t it just a matter of pulling your army when it''s most critical?" The West Drug Emperor asked. "This is naturally the best. Of course, if you don''t pull, it all depends on the seniors'' wishes." Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s all my will? Nothing to do?" Xi Duhuang frowned. "Yes, you can do nothing." Zhong Shan said. "Little guy, there are no less than a hundred people who once attracted me, and each of them is a heroic figure. What do you think? What ability do you have to help me?" Xi Duhuang laughed. "Seniors still don''t like my soldiers?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, as long as I''m willing, even if the soldiers who pour out the emperor''s dynasty serve me, what advantage do you have?" The West Drug Emperor shook his head. "I know that the seniors do not want to be restrained, otherwise there must be something that can satisfy the seniors out of so many forces." Zhongshan said in a hurry. "That''s right! I just don''t like being controlled." Xi Du Huang said. "Oh, seniors have misunderstood, I dare not control seniors, my army, maybe not enough for seniors to wave their hands to deal with." Zhongshan Road. "Uh?" Xi Duhuang looked at Zhongshan. "I just need the name of my predecessor to stun Xiao Xiao, so that those who dare to poison our army will see the name of the predecessor, but our army is weak, but after all, it is a soldier of all dynasties, and the information resources at hand are incomparable. The vastness, if the predecessor is employed in our army, there is no guarantee that other monuments will be found for the predecessor. At least as long as we check, we will be able to provide the predecessor with other monuments. "Zhongshan laughed. Zhong Shan quickly analyzed from the tone before the West Drug Emperor. The West Drug Emperor was unwilling to banquet and hurried to leave, probably for another monumental monument. There are many in the world? He doesn''t necessarily know all, even if he knows, the times may not be in the place he knows. Therefore, in order to lure him, I hope he can hook. Looking at Zhongshan, the West Poison Emperor took a moment. "Master, I found it." Shui Wuzhen said immediately. "Oh? Where?" Zhong Shan stood up immediately, and the West Drug Emperor stood up with excitement. Look at Xiduhuang, Shui Wuhen and the main city over there. Shui Wucheng said, "In the past, Wushuang City did have an immortal monument, but it was later used to build the central hall of the city''s main government. Foundation. " "Remove it, take it out!" Zhong Shan was straightforward. "Eh? Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. The western drug emperor frowned slightly. When he walked to the central hall, the repairer demolished the house as quickly as possible, with a few heavy blows, a few waves of hands, and the spell was cast a little, then the most luxurious hall was demolished. Soon I found the immortal monument in the mouth of water without marks. The immortal monument is gray and one hundred meters high, like a huge tombstone, simple and vast, and on one side, a large word "Feng" is written. The other side is smooth as a mirror. You can''t see anything special, just because it''s so ordinary, it''s unusual, because the consciousness doesn''t feel its existence at all, it''s weird. "Senior, is it it?" Zhong Shan laughed. The West Drug Emperor touched it personally and sighed, "Yes, it''s exactly like the girl, hahaha, I found the first piece." Folded his hands and closed it without asking the host''s response at all. The others were angry, but Zhong Shan was impatient. "This monumental monument of Wushuang City was found. As long as the seniors are willing, I can send someone to quickly search the whereabouts of other monuments and inform the seniors." Zhong Shan said. The West Drug Emperor looked at Zhongshan a little strangely. "Little guy, you don''t want to know what this is doing, just let me take it away?" Western drug emperor slightly wondered. "How do you know? I promised to give it to seniors, naturally will not entangle." Zhong Shan laughed. Zhongshan is telling the truth. If it is a common magic weapon, Zhongshan is still inconspicuous. If it is a super magic weapon, if it is not given to the West Poison Emperor, it will also be taken by the King of Darkness. Instead of getting nothing, it is better to let it be. Make the most of it. Staring at Zhongshan, the West Drug Emperor looked for a while and said, "Yeah, although Lao Tzu is a world-famous poisonous demon who kills without blinking, it is also quite clear of grievances. Besides, this little guy has a temper against me, I allow you to use Name, scare those young. " "Okay, thank you seniors." Zhong Shan immediately excited. It really went well. "Don''t have to thank, because of you, I found it so smoothly. I have to find another nine yuan. I won''t tell you more." Said the western drug emperor. "Senior, immediately send someone to Da Luo Tianchao to obtain evidence, to find the whereabouts of other immortal monuments, how to inform the seniors?" Zhongshan said. Staring at Zhongshan, the West Drug Emperor still had a kind of ridiculous feeling. All this was too smooth. However, for the monumental monument, the West Drug Emperor still said, "I will come to you after one year!" "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. The West Drug Emperor nodded, and flew away in an instant. After the West Drug Emperor flew away, Zhongshan also exhaled. "Master, why do you help him so?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "At least in the future, our army will not have to worry about the West Drug Emperor being an opponent. A strong person who can poison a city''s people, even if they cannot be friends or enemies," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Fix the hall, and send me all the materials of" Immortal Monument "," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. Why do you help the West Poison King so much? What Zhongshan thinks about is far from simple, because through the West Drug Emperor, Zhongshan''s eyes have seen a deeper place, the Dragon Family! I still remember the little girl who was chased by the Western drug emperor in the past, riding on a dragon and escorting the dragons. Although it was just a glimpse, Zhongshan could always remember it. The girl in the mouth of Xidu Huang, isn''t she? Take it in advance, it must be given first! The meaning of this sentence, Zhong Shan has long understood thoroughly, so he will make that compromise. In the evening, the central hall was built again! Zhong Shan was in the hall, looking at the information in his hand, about the monumental monument. After watching it, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and frowned slightly. "Sir, you call me?" Ada came in from outside the hall. "Yes, Ada, come and sit!" Zhong Shan said easily. "Well, what is sir looking for me, is it about the monument of immortality?" Ada asked after sitting down. "Yeah, before I seemed to say something to you, do you know anything about the monument?" Zhongshan looked at Ada and asked. "Yes, I am also a coincidence. Because of the princess, I just happened to know something about the monument of immortality. At that time, I wanted to say that when I saw him stop, I didn''t say anything. In fact, there are seventy-two monuments in this monument. "Ada thought for a while and said. "A total of seventy-two? Seventy-two monuments?" Zhong Shan looked at Ada frowning. v4 Chapter 139： Explore the twelve cities Chapter 139: The Twelve Cities "The Seventy-two Immortal Monument was actually left by the former Dahong Heavenly Dynasty. No one knows its usefulness. At the time, Wushuang City was also a city in the Dahong Heavenly Dynasty." A Dajie said. "So, at that time, the Dahongtian Dynasty placed the 72 monumental monuments in 72 different cities?" Zhong Shan immediately analyzed. "Yes, for unknown reasons, among the seventy-two different cities, there is an immortal monument in the center. And the monumental monument of Wushuang City was actually made into a foundation, it was unexpected." Shaking his head Laughed. "There is nothing for no reason, but I don''t know what it is used for, and the rest of the monument is immortalized, right?" Zhongshan asked. "Mr.''s analysis is always so accurate. The seventy-two monuments were scattered around the world after the destruction of the Dahong Dynasty, and I have collected 15 of them, all in the ancient capital of Swire." Ada Said. "So what came out of that?" Zhongshan asked. "No, no one can study it, even the Holy One ca nt see anything strange. Of course, it s mainly because the Holy Father did nt study it too carefully, and then put it all in the Ministry of Industry and let the specialized staff keep researching. The princess went to see it, so I knew it. "Ada said. "Can''t study anything?" Zhongshan wondered. "So far, there is no result. I only know that the monument is very solid, and then I cannot detect it. It is the material. I do nt know what the material is. Therefore, it is also one of the problems that the Ministry of Industry has not been able to break through. Use, you may have to collect 72 immortal monuments, but it is basically impossible to collect them. "A big smile. "Why?" Zhongshan asked. "Because these monumental monuments are hidden in the hands of all the forces in the world, there are places such as Da Luo Tian Chao, Da Li Tian Chao, Tai Sui Tian Chao, Bliss Pure Land, Nether Heaven, etc. Who can gather them?" Ada shook his head. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Although only understanding, but also began to feel attentive. Da Luo Tianchao, there are fifteen immortal monuments? Ten days later. Wushuang City, the city''s main mansion. Zhong Shan sat on the handsome case and looked at the two generals. "Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang said immediately. "The wolf cavalry is now set up. The following is training. If it looks like the mess in the past, it will not have any effect at all. It cannot waste your innate advantage. In the next time, work hard to train the wolf cavalry. For details on how to train, you can ask Tiger Cavalry Command. I will give you a year to train the Wolf Cavalry into a true militarized army, "Zhongshan said earnestly. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. "No trace of water!" Zhongshan cried. "Here!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "During my absence, guarding Wushuang City, Wushuang City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as you do nt rush to make short-term gains, you wo nt be taken away. People who come in and out will always check their identities. "Zhongshan Road. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "At the same time, the soldiers you lead also have a lot of training, usually invincible and invincible, only in wartime can they be invincible!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "During my absence, Shui Wuzhen temporarily controlled Wushuang City. Dare to disobey the order, and treat it as a rebel." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The generals immediately drank. "Zhao Chuan!" Zhong Shan cried. "Here!" Zhao Chuan immediately stepped forward. "Bring five Yuan infantry generals and get ready. We will leave the city early tomorrow morning and start exploring the 12 cities of Linhai!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Two months later. Zhongshan, Ada, Nianyouyo, Sunburn, Zhao Chuan, and five Yuan infant generals followed Zhongshan south to explore the terrain. A total of ten people stopped at the top of a mountain, headed by Zhongshan, looking at the distant direction. "I can''t miss it this time. Last time, I went out for a few days, and a western drug emperor popped up! I didn''t see the show!" Nianyouyou complained to Zhongshan. Oh, Zhong Shan only smiled slightly and didn''t answer! Instead, he continued to look into the distance. In the distance, there were overcast clouds, and obviously a heavy rain was about to fall in front of it, but beneath countless dark clouds, it was a vast city. The city was dark. Above the city walls, spiky expenditures were like a huge hedgehog. On the city tower, the figures moved. Some well-trained troops can be seen patrolling. "What a strong city!" Zhongshan sighed. "Yes, Marshal, this city is Linhai No.1 city, and the remaining eleven Linhai cities, like it, are extremely difficult to attack. Unless there is internal chaos, countless deaths and injuries will be required to win the next city. "Zhao Chuan explained on the side. "Internal chaos? Hard!" Zhong Shan sighed, staring into the distance. "Yes, the Daewoo Emperor is now in a state of war alert, and the city gates are basically not open. Only after a fixed time and careful review can a group of people be allowed in and out." Zhao Chuan thought for a while. "Zhao Chuan, you see, how long would it take to capture this city if you followed the Daxuan Army?" Zhong Shan asked. "It depends on how many troops!" Zhao Chuan thought for a while. "One million!" Zhong Shan laughed. "One million? Impossible. This city is not weaker than Wushuang City. One million cannot be attacked!" Zhao Chuan shook his head. "What about four million?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Four million? If it is a strong attack, it will take at least four months, and at any cost, if a battle is fought, our army will suffer heavy losses." Zhao Chuan thought for a while. "Four months? That can be opened after all, not an indestructible city," Zhongshan comforted. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "Sir, can you think of a way?" Ada asked aside. "I''m not a god. How can such a difficult city come to mind so easily?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Master, like Wushuangcheng last time, can you ask the people to help again?" Zhao Chuan thought. "It was different from here last time. At that time, the people in Wushuang City were taken away with their own things, homeless, angry, and driven by huge interests. At the same time, they could regain their own content, but also grab the content that satisfied them. However, hundreds of thousands of people died after the event, and even if they were asked to do it again, they might not dare, but here, even more so, the outer gate? Forget it, Wuhe people. "Zhong Shan rejected Zhao Chuan''s idea. "Or else, send someone in? Then you should go inside and out?" Nianyou laughed. "The condition of combining inside and outside is that being able to ''should'' inside, not to mention mixing in, how about even mixing in? It''s not the same as delivering food? Even if you are a strong man in the imperial realm, it doesn''t help. The army of a city is aimed at you, and it s ridiculous that you cultivate as high as you can. This is a battlefield, a field of killing. Personal strength does not play a big role at all, unless you are strong enough to fight against one with the power of one person. City. Apparently we are not there yet. "Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "If I mix in, I can kill the enemy general. After the dragons have no head, would it be better to loose sand?" Nianyouyou was not convinced. "Most of the generals are masters. How could they be so easy to kill? Moreover, during this war alert period, the generals must be standing in the safest place and protected by countless soldiers. As long as you hold back for a little time, the large number of troops that follow will It will be fully targeted at you. At that time, it will be dangerous! "Zhong Shan shook his head and denied. "Just as you can!" Nianyouyou said angrily for a while, but the look in Zhongshanye''s eyes showed a strange look. "That handsome, what should we do?" Zhao Chuan frowned. "Look again, at the same time, you are responsible for recording the surrounding terrain in detail. And send someone to inquire, what kind of quality are these defenders?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and thought. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. After another month. Zhongshan and nine people searched the remaining eleven cities. difficult! Very difficult! It is really too difficult to capture these twelve cities, and now the cities are extremely alert. It is almost impossible to win them as soon as possible. The twelve cities are all leaning on the east coast, and there are very few Zongmen nearby, but there are still some small towns, really low-level towns. At noon one day, Zhongshan took everyone to a small town and found an inn bag. "Master, our detective should come over soon!" Zhao legend said. "Well, let the shopkeeper have some special dishes! I haven''t eaten for a long time." Zhong Shan nodded. "Do you still have food for thought? It''s been nearly three months and you haven''t found anything, aren''t you worried?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan strangely. "What do I worry about? The Twelve Cities are so sturdy, and I can''t help it. I can''t change my life because they are sturdy. What to eat, what to drink, to be handsome, the mentality is first." Zhong Shan laughed. "Then we''re just doing this?" Nianyou said weirdly. Others also looked at Zhong Shan, after all, Zhong Shan''s words made a decision to die for millions of lives. "It is better for him to touch a stone with an egg. Besides, we only have a preliminary understanding of Linhai Twelve City. We also need to know some of its history. From a long-term perspective, Zhao Chuan, you are responsible for collecting Linhai Twelve City. Historical records, as well as the grievances of the generals. "Zhong Shan arranged for Zhao Chuan. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. v4 Chapter 140： Hao Meili Chapter 140 While everyone was tasting special dishes, a man suddenly broke in. The crowd stopped the chopsticks in their hands, and the man entered immediately, kneeling on one knee, apparently a sentry sent by Zhao Chuan. "Miss Qi Qi!" The sentry immediately respected. "What did you find?" Zhongshan asked. "To the southeast, I found the Daewoo Emperor, General Wu''an, and led a hundred thousand troops to the East China Sea. I don''t know what happened." The sentry respectfully said. "Wu''an?" Zhong Shan frowned. There was a strange gleam in his eyes. "Yes, the Wu''an Army was marching at a time, it seemed very anxious." The detective said. "Slam" Zhongshan dropped his chopsticks and immediately stood up. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Then, leaving the whistle detective to pay the bill, Zhongshan and his team of ten people sought the direction of the whistleblower intelligence and left quickly. Two days later, at night! On the top of a mountain peak, Zhongshan and his party of ten stood up and looked down a mountain in the distance! Down the mountain, at this moment there is something that interests everyone. First of all, the army of 100,000 kills. Either break the stern arrows and wind up, or hold the sword, and wait for the whole army, looking at a huge hemispherical light source in the center. The light source, which is red, is a matrix-like thing, hemispherical, as if under a large hood, above the hood, reveals a strong breath, such as a huge prison cage, to hold people inside. Inside this huge array of prisons, a sixteen-seven-year-old girl with pigtails, a beautiful youthful image, fair skin and a youthful, lively sense is standing. Slightly rosy cheeks, as if dripping water, can not help but have the urge to bite. But at this moment, the little girl didn''t seem to be happy, her face was angry, her teeth bit her lower lip, her eyes widened, and she stared sternly, with a deadly look on your face. Beside the little girl was a dragon, a golden dragon. Camel head, antlers, carp whiskers, bull nose, reckless body, eagle claws. A truly powerful dragon. The dragon''s body is huge, and the entire body occupies most of the space in the prison cage. The world''s most powerful orc is now being imprisoned in the cage with the little girl. At this time, there were a lot of scars on the dragon''s body, and a little blood shed. Obviously, he had been trapped after a rhino war. Jinlong was imprisoned, hovering his body, and using a huge body to lift the prison cage, but this cage seemed too strong, and only slightly deformed, he squeezed Jinlong back to its original location. And this huge red prison cage was urged by a thousand people with hook-like magic weapon at the same time, the purpose is to trap the dragon and a little girl inside. "Daewoo Emperor is fighting in a row." Nianyou frowned. "In general, very few people are transferred. Except for Naland Emperor or Daewoo Dadu, others cannot be transferred at all. Is this the King of Deer?" Zhao Chuan frowned and was surprised. Zhong Shan stared into the distance, because Zhong Shan saw some familiar people and familiar things in it. First of all, there are the Immortal Monuments. At the moment, eight monumental monuments are erected at a height of 100 meters. Very abruptly erected there. In front of the cage, there was an old acquaintance of Zhongshan, General Wu''an. There is also evil spirit, the devil boy, the one who gave the demon seed to Qianyou. Finally, Zhongshan took out the magic seed and planted it on Xiao Qiushui''s body. Xiao Qiushui, the grandson of Xiao Wang, was the man who buried Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess before facing the thousand-year ghost in Zhongshan. At this moment, both evil spirits and Xiao Qiushui are in the army. However, Xiao Qiushui was falling to the ground, as if passed out, his face turned black, and his blackness wandered on his faint face. The evil spirit is standing beside Wu''an. "General Wu''an rest assured that he will help me solve the matter at hand, Nether Heaven, those in my veins, I will let them help you." The evil spirit said to Wu''an. "Thank you Majun on behalf of your Majesty!" General Wu An laughed. "Huh!" Xie Ling nodded, then looked at the little girl in the prison. "Hao beautiful, promise you something, I did it. Eight monumental monuments were taken by me from the Nether Heaven, and you? What are you doing? Huh, my subordinate, Xiao Qiushui, what happened to him? What did he do? "Evil Anger said. However, the little girl bit her lip without saying a word, and her eyes showed a coldness and resentment. "Devil, this shield of air battle formation, at the same time cut off the sound, can not hear inside and outside." Wu An said. "Can''t hear? But she understands lip language, and I also understand lip language, you don''t care, it''s my business with her." The evil spirit confronted Wu''an Road. "Okay!" Wu An stepped back. The little girl looked at Wu An with a cold face. If it were not for him, or for the general, she and Xiao Jin would have entered the sea long ago, and they would not have been trapped here. Whisper, evil sisters and little girls understand, won''t Zhongshan understand? Although they couldn''t hear everyone speaking at a long distance, as long as they saw, Zhongshan knew what they were saying. "He deserves it, dare to stop me!" The little girl, Hao Meili, was angry with Xiao Qiushui who fell to the ground. "But, how did you do it? Why are there no signs or scars? Wasn''t it made by Jinlong?" Xie Ling stared at Haolimei. "Evil evil, you better let me go, or wait for the Dragon King to come and let you all escape!" "Let you go? Didn''t you just say it right? Get eight immortal monuments, and you will be my prince. Why, temporarily changed again? Still want to take the immortal monument away when I stop?" Road. "You are too old. I''m only seventeen years old and I won''t marry you!" The little girl shook her head immediately. Hearing the words of the little girl, the mouths of the army around them all twitched, some want to laugh, but dare not. "Well, promised things will be done." Xie Ling crossed his face. "Devil, this little girl has no strength at all, and the congenital period is not coming. What else do you have to tell her? Take it back, whatever you want!" Wu An laughed aside. Xie Ling looked cold at Wu''an, apparently blaming him for talking, and Hao Meili also stared at Wu''an fiercely. Now Hao Meili has hated Wu''an thoroughly. He turned his head and looked at Jinlong, taking a deep breath. Just waiting for the evil spirit to say something. On the top of the mountain in the distance, Zhao Chuan and the five generals each showed a strong bow. Six strong bows were pulled into the shape of a full moon, waving Zhongshan gently. "Whew, wow ..." The six broken arrows pointed directly at the distant center cage, the one who made the cage. The broken arrow came too fast and suddenly. Point directly at the six key characters of the battle. When the crowd found the broken arrows, the arrows had reached six of them. "Uh, uh, uh ..." The six escaped quickly under instinct. Six broken arrows flew directly into the ground. Hiding is chaotic, not hiding is dead, and death is chaotic. The six were hiding without hesitation. At the moment of spreading, the cage was scattered. "Ang ~~~" As soon as he grabbed the prisoner''s cage and spread out, Jinlong suddenly raised his head and roared, and his voice was filled with the feeling of infinite desolation, infinite sadness, and infinite grievance. The dragon''s voice was high and the sky was loud. "Om ~~~" Suddenly, the battlefield sacrifice again, and the red mask trapped Jinlong and the little girl again. The army was well-trained and quickly guarded the side of thousands of people in this air battle array, while the others turned their arrows and pointed in the direction of Zhongshan. "It''s been done!" Xie Ling''s eyes angered. But Wu An didn''t feel what was wrong, only that someone dared to make trouble. "Put ~~~" Wu An angered. "Hoo ~~~" Nearly 20,000 broken arrows flew in the direction of Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~" The power of the group of broken arrows is extremely horrible, and 20,000 broken arrows are firing at the same time. With a super loud noise, the mountain at the foot of Zhongshan has been blown into pieces. Fortunately, although there are 20,000 sticks, in the dark, they are still scattered. Just arrow. Under the full protection of the three super strong players, Nianyouyou, Ada, and Sunburn, all the broken arrows were blocked by a loud noise. At this moment, Wu''an also saw Zhongshan clearly in the distance. His eyes glared, a little flash of surprise in his eyes. "Zhongshan ~~~?" Wu''an cried fiercely. Flying to the top of another mountain, Zhongshan cried, "General Wu''an, meet again!" Zhongshan just started a mess just because Zhongshan knew at that moment who the girl was in the battle and the disciple that Xiduhuang wanted to accept? The Jinlong next to it is the Jinlong stepped on by that little girl almost eight years ago? At that time, a group of dragons escorted, showing that Jinlong''s status as a dragon was extraordinary, and it was by no means simple. The evil spirits may also be fancy for Jinlong''s identity, and only then strongly demanded that the little girl be an avenger. And, more importantly, her surname is Hao, Hao? Hao, Dahong Tianchao''s surname, was only destroyed, and Haotian''s blood was hunted down by the world, so few people have surnamed Hao. Dahongtian Dynasty national beast, dragon. Can summon dragons. And this little girl with the surname Hao happened to be accompanied by a dragon all the time, and she was still a good dragon. The identity of the little girl is ready to come out, Dahong Tianchao dynasty, Hao family descendants, and previously talked with the evil spirits to hear that she is collecting immortal monuments, Xidu emperor is also collecting immortal monuments for her? Such a series, Zhong Shan suddenly opened his heart, this woman will undoubtedly be saved. Moreover, it may be possible to save them not only by their own ten people, but also to find a helper, but this helper is from that Golden Dragon. A group of dragons escorted, what is the status of Jinlong? Not far from the East China Sea, as long as Jinlong''s heartbreaking cry for help. Then you can do everything by yourself. v4 Chapter 141： Bailong rolled up a thousand waves Chapter 141: A Hundred Dragons Roll Up A Thousand Waves "Arrow, shoot him!" Wu An shouted. "Woohoo ~~~" A burst of broken arrows flew from the blast. "Boom ~~~" At the foot of Zhongshan, the big mountain was suddenly smashed, and the three emperors were under full protection, and they were able to escape the mainstream arrow feathers and block the edge arrow feathers. Looking at Wu''an in the distance, Zhong Shan grinned. This smile was not that he could save his life without worry, but laughed at Wu''an. This Wu''an was disturbed, or when he faced himself, his heart was disturbed. Then such a person, No longer worthy of being your opponent. Even if he is so high. "General Wu''an, don''t you know that you are in danger?" Zhong Shan sighed. "Stop!" With a wave of Wu''an, all the archers stopped. "Zhongshan, I''ll give you a chance and let you say, I don''t believe you have a big army to follow." Wu''an cried. At the same time, the back of the hand made a gesture to let all the soldiers put arrows in, because archery can''t hurt Zhongshan at all now, so you can only cheat him closer and shoot again. Will Zhongshan be tricked by Wu''an? "Do you know what the identity of the dragon you are in captivity is, it won''t be long before you will taste the bitter fruit. Even if you are all right, your army of 100,000 will lose most of it, believe it or not?" Zhongshan laughed. "Huh, the demon confuses the public!" Wu An said angrily, drinking angrily to stabilize the army. "Don''t believe it? Don''t believe it. Ask the evil spirits behind you to see if what I said is true?" Zhong Shan laughed. If you change to a shrewd Yi Yan, you will definitely not be fooled by Zhong Shan. Even if it is the truth, you will definitely be fully shocked, because what you want now is the same army, the same army, and no matter how difficult it can be, but Wu''an Not Yi Yan, but he turned to look at the evil spirits. This look was also seen in the eyes of all the generals. "General Wu''an, you should leave here quickly!" Xie Yan said. The evil spirit is not a general leader, so naturally there is no need to consider so much. The words of evil spirits can be said to be the source of shaking the army. All soldiers showed doubts and concerns. "What''s going on?" Wu''an frowned. At the same time, a look at a dragon and a girl inside Yiqi Battle Formation, Hao''s beautiful face was cold, and Sen Leng, who did not match his age, was transmitted through his eyes. "Wow ~~ wow ~~ wow ~~ wow ~~~" From the east, a lot of sounds of the tide suddenly came. It seemed like a huge tsunami. A super loud sound came in the direction of the army, and the sound became higher and higher, that is, the sea water was getting closer. Wu An flew up and looked toward the east. Waves, giant waves nearly three hundred meters high? This, this is in the mountains, waves? How could there be waves in the mountains? Looking at the huge waves coming from the roar, Wu An''s hair flew up, and a bad feeling quickly permeated the whole body. The earth sank? How come the seawater of the East China Sea came here? So much water, so many waves? what happened? "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" ... In the waves, there were gurgling sounds of dragons. Following Long Yin''s voice, Wu''an only felt scalp tingling for a while. The dragons, a large number of dragons, no less than a hundred dragons, and many dragons that did not show up in the big water and waves, were scrambling to madly set themselves towards Benxiao. Among the dragons, there are two more dragons, and a few real double-horned dragons, screaming in anger and roar. Two of the dragons and three double-horned true dragons swayed, rushing faster than the waves. Thousands of waves, hundred dragons roar! Wu An knows that this is getting bigger. "Withdraw! Everyone withdraw!" Wu An shouted at the army below, and at the same time went towards the evil lord, and personally protected the evil lord to withdraw in one direction. " ~~~" The tail of the dragon and three true dragons that flew in the first flew, and a loud noise broke the air. "Ang ~~~" Jin Long was rescued in a raging battle, exclaimed excitedly. With a flick of his head, he lifted up Hao''s beautiful, glamorous, huge dragon head. "Whew ~~~" The endless waters of the East China Sea are pouring down. In an instant, the entire mountain is flooded with big water. Many valleys around it are full of big water. In an instant, a lot of mountain peaks are flooded. Zhongshan stood in the distance and saw that the water seemed to be drawn from the East China Sea by the dragons. The way down was full of water, the water was pervasive, and the creatures were covered with charcoal. I don''t know how many lives were killed by the fury of the angry dragon. In a round of big water impact, it was in a blink of an eye. Wu An ran away with the army, but it was still a lot slower. Only the most elite group ran out, and the others were drowned by the water. Among the floods is the world of the dragons. The dragons rolled and instantly hanged those who were entangled in the waters. After one round of impact, Wu''an''s 100,000 troops were killed and wounded, with only the remaining 30,000 elites, escaped to heaven, and did not dare to stop for a moment. "Ang ~~~" The dragons looked angry at the scars on Xiao Jinlong. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" The dragons roared, apparently going to chase the remaining 30,000 troops in Wu''an, and apparently leaving them all. "Dragon generals, don''t need to go, now I''m outside again, they dare to trap me and Xiaojin, they must not die." Hao Meimei exclaimed. Although the little girl has nothing to do, but somehow, the dragons seem to believe her words very much. This is not from the little golden dragon, but the little girl itself. Looking at the little girl, there is an awe in the eyes of the dragons. In the direction of the Wu''an army''s escape, the little girl exclaimed: "Wu''an, you bully me, you will be revenge, I curse you, no, curse your army with you, be killed by a boulder, no, by the stars in the sky Smashed to death, and evil spirits, you must not die, I curse you for being chopped into ten segments by the sword, no, one hundred segments. Ah ~~~ " The little girl yelled fiercely, as if she was venting, and as if she was regaining her face. A bit childish temper! However, after some scolding, Hao Meimei seemed to be in a better mood. The dragons really stopped chasing Wu''an Army. After Hao Mei had vented, he glanced at the distant peaks, Zhong Shan and others, without a trace of gratitude, as if he took it for granted, turning his head to the dragons: "Back to the Dragon Palace, Xiao Jin was injured." "Ang ~~~" The dragons were screaming for a while, and then the water quickly moved towards the east while the dragons were swinging, and the dragons swept away toward the East China Sea. The eight monumental monuments were also taken away by eight of them. After a while, he disappeared into the sight of Zhongshan. "It''s really impolite to save her just now, without even saying a word of thanks." Nianyouyou looked angrily at the leaving Haomei. "Dragons? This is the power of Dragons?" Zhong Shan looked surprised and frowned. "Dragons have a strong ability to thrive from the beginning of the dragon. They can control a large amount of seawater. As long as there is seawater, their strength is multiplied. This place is based on the East China Sea, so they can do whatever they want and occupy the innate advantage of the sea. , Will never destroy the tribe. This talent is too strong, even if we specialize in water system spells in the Emperor''s Realm, they are not as good as they are. "Ada explained. "However, the number of them is not the largest. The little golden dragon just now seems to have a high status." Nianyouyou thought about it. Looking at the distance, Zhong Shan looked dignified, and said in his mouth, "Dragons? East China Sea? Dragon Palace?" "Zhongshan, the dragon is gone, what else are you looking at?" Nianyouyou immediately pushed Zhongshan. After a push, Zhongshan came back to God, apparently thinking about something just now and was interrupted. "Go, catch up with Wu''an!" Zhong Shan said. "Eh?" The crowd nodded immediately, and A Day drove Yun Zhong carrying Zhongshan, and they all left in the direction of Wu''an escape. Wu''an and others may have run too fast. When it was dawn, the crowd saw Wu''an and his 30,000 troops again. It''s just that the evil spirits are gone, and they may leave halfway. At dawn, the 30,000 troops just arrived in one of the cities. City No. 3 among the 12 cities of Linhai. The mighty army rushed towards the city. "Master, do we want to follow the city? Let''s explore the city?" Zhao Chuan said immediately. "It''s not easy to confuse!" Zhongshan frowned. " ~~~" Suddenly, an extremely harsh sound came, and a powerful air stream blew from the top of Zhongshan''s head. Overhead? From top to bottom? Not only is Zhongshan''s head, countless large trees in the surrounding peaks have been bowed down by this huge wind. Zhongshan is still standing on the edge. The strongest airflow is the Wu''an army in front of the city. Everyone was horrified, and their eyes were full of surprise. Then they quickly laid out the protective cover and looked up. sun? The sun has fallen? A super huge fireball in the sky, descending from the sky, is extremely huge, and too fast. In the air in front of the fireball, you can see the marks of folds, and it is no wonder that a lot of air will suddenly appear below. "Stars fall?" Blazing Wolf would scream. Ah Da didn''t hesitate, pulling Zhong Shan back sharply towards the rear. The others responded quickly, without hesitation, and fled towards the distance as quickly as possible. v4 Chapter 142： Too evil! Chapter 142 is too evil! Incomparable coincidence, the huge star meteorite rushed directly to the Wu''an army. It''s too fast, and the pressure is too great. The army seems to be locked for a moment and can''t move. "Anti- ~~~" Wu''an shouted. "Roar ~~~" The armies were under tremendous pressure, and at the same time, they raised their knives together to fight their strongest forces. Who isn''t desperate at this moment? Depressed to the extreme, you are about to enter the city, a star meteorite actually fell in the sky, and hit it on your head with impartiality. Why do you do it this way? Almost at the same time, everyone was doing their best, and the meteorite was too fast, and it smashed below. The powerful impact made the airflow beneath the meteorite seem to overlap countlessly, like a huge gas shield crashing down. "Boom ~~~" It seemed like a large group of flames that directly smashed a super giant pit in the place where the army was standing, and 30,000 troops were buried under the meteorite. In the distance, Zhong Shan and others swallowed, this, this is too exaggerated! How powerful is this meteorite to land? Just then, a black robe fluttered up and down the edge of the crater. It was Wu''an. At the last moment, Wu''an fled quickly and ran to the edge, only rubbed by a meteorite. But even so, it looked like he was seriously injured. Looking at the deep crater, Wu An''s face was unbelieving, his eyes widened. How could this happen? A meteorite that has not been encountered for thousands of years has fallen and was hit by yourself? Still smashed his remaining 30,000 troops? Why is this happening? Gosh! How can I explain to Wang Ye? How to talk to your Majesty? It was ridiculous to say that the work was not good, disturbed the Dragons, and was washed away by 70,000 people. It was ridiculous. On the way back, they were killed by the meteorites that were rare for thousands of years. Holding the deformed right arm that was hit by the meteorite just now, Wu''an''s forehead was blue and straight, and he drank up. "A thief ~~~!" An outrage recounted the sky. But after shouting a word, the only thing left in Wu An''s eyes was panic! Because he saw a huge fireball hit again. Another meteorite slammed directly into Wu''an. "Boom ~~~" Wu An was locked in by air pressure, resisted and fled. But the meteorite came too fast. Suddenly, Wu An was smashed into the pit again. "Boom, boom ..." There was a continuous roar, and seven or eight small meteorites fell from the sky, smashing directly into the big pit dropped by Wu''an. Too cruel! Too bad! This Wu''an is really too memorable! Meteorites, in general, the place where the first and second meteorites fall cannot be in the same place, but Wu''an faces ten meteorites that fall in the same place. It''s weird! How could there be such an unlucky person in the world? It was a rare piece for thousands of years, and this time it was ten pieces. It was still in the same place, as if, as if by condemnation, it was specifically targeted at Wu''an. Everyone was stunned. A group of ten people in Zhongshan looked at this scene, and the generals in the distant city looked at this scene, too. I couldn''t believe it, it was too evil. Too evil! At the tower, the generals did not even dare to come out and look at it, it was too **** evil! No one dares to take the risk even if there are no clouds and clear sky now. Looking at the sky, a group of people in Zhongshan are still in shock. "Ada, hot, follow me to get the meteorite." Zhong Shan said, and quickly flew away with the sword. "Sir, danger!" Cried immediately. Danger? What danger is there, when is the stone outside the sky? Worried about meteorites falling again? What is the probability of falling there and falling here? Just now Zhongshan has covered his mind with his mind, and there is nothing unusual about the rules of heaven and earth in front of him. That was just an amazing coincidence. Ten yuan have already fallen there, and the chance of falling there again should be less than his own. Zhong Shan flew, Zhao Chuan had to go with the generals, Ada could only quickly take Zhong Shan to the crater, and the fire was also with him, but only reading the yoyo, his heart was a little timid, and his eyes were horrified. But immediately followed the flight. In an instant, we reached the crater. Zhongshan didn''t do much watching. Collect, collect meteorites, collect them quickly! Instantly, ten meteorites were put away, but in the pit, there were 30,000 troops, and Wu''an, which was also completely fried into meatloaf. Huang Jijing, what about Huang Jijing? Under heavenly power, still finished. After Zhongshan stowed the extremely large meteorite, the detective grabbed Wu''an body. But Wu''an''s Yuanshen responded quickly, and rushed to Zhongshan in an instant. Sunburn and Nianyouyou wanted to stop, but was stopped by Zhongshan. The gods of the imperial realm can''t be better. Although Wu''an had some doubts, he still had no choice but to take Zhongshan. Instantly rushed into Zhongshan''s body. Zhong Shan did not stop, but waved his hand to let everyone leave, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged on the white cloud. With one experience, this second time is even more handy. Between the mouth of the eight-pole sky, Wu An was swallowed in the urge to vomit blood! And just half a column of incense time, Zhong Shan opened his eyes like nothing. Others looked at Zhongshan like a monster, but Zhongshan himself was depressed. Now it is useless to swallow an emperor spirit. Why is it the seventh in Jindan period? Although it is already the seventh peak, it is still the seventh. "Are you okay again?" Nianyou stared at Zhongshan strangely. "What''s wrong with me?" Zhongshan asked back. Everyone unconsciously shed a trace of cold sweat. That s the Emperor Realm of the Wings, it s only half incense, you, you wo nt be taken away by him? "Big, handsome! You, are you okay?" Zhao Chuan looked at Zhongshan with uncertainty. "What nonsense, go back quickly and go back to the place before." Zhong Shan stared. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "Where to go?" Ada asked in confusion. "Last prisoner''s place, where we came before, fast!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" A Daying said. Then, the white clouds accelerated, and disappeared in the middle of the clouds. Until the body shape of Zhong Shan and others disappeared, the defenders on the tower would still be drooling. Who were the people who were not afraid of death just now? Is General Wu An really dead? How do I report this to my superiors? Your Majesty asked what did you say? Smashed to death by a meteorite? What about meteorites? Because of timidity, was taken away first? The guard on the watchtower had a headache. However, I still don''t dare to leave the city now, I can only wait for the arrival of the city owner. Zhong Shan led the crowd to the place where the prisoners had been before, because Zhong Shan demanded to prove one thing, an evil thing that he didn''t even believe. At noon, Zhongshan took a group of people to the original place. On the original land, the corpse ran across the wild. It was the 70,000 army who died in the flood. Horizontal and vertical, all dead, a state of post-war sandy ground. Standing on a mountain peak, Zhong Shan''s gaze quickly glanced around, finally looking at the silt of one of the valleys. With everyone, Zhong Shan quickly flew over. On the mud, there are a lot of footprints. "Don''t step on it," Zhong Shan said to the crowd. Everyone looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Zhongshan looked at the footprints of this group and constantly analyzed. "Is anyone here?" Zhao Chuan frowned. Because the footprints are on the mud, someone must have been here. The footprints were chaotic and varied in shades. Zhongshan researched for a while, his eyes narrowed, because of this place, Zhongshan had previously noticed that there was a corpse that Xiaoshan knew, Xiao Qiushui! Xiao Qiushui''s body was gone. The footprints should be ten people. According to the depth and direction, Zhong Shan quickly analyzed that it should be pointing directly to the northwest. "Go to that place! Hurry!" Zhong Shan was facing A Avenue. "Yes!" Ada responded immediately, driving Baiyun carrying Zhongshan, and hurried away in that direction. Although they were puzzled, they didn''t ask much. Until the evening, flying to a town, the people stopped. Because there is a sentry under Zhongshan cloth. Looking for a detective, Zhong Shan immediately asked, "From yesterday to today, who is coming in this direction? Has anything happened?" "Mr. Qiu, at noon, ten people in red, flew over here carrying a coffin, and fought against people at the mouth of the valley there. Afterwards, I dared to go and see that there was a corpse, but was divided. Dead. "The detective said immediately. "Take me to see!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The detective answered immediately. But Zhongshan frowned, in red? Carrying Xiao Qiushui? Is Xiao Xiao sent? No, you have to see the corpse. If you really want it, it''s too evil! Soon, under the leadership of the soldiers, he came to that valley, and the hilltop had been cut in half. There were wolves all around, apparently there had been wars, and the blood was scattered. Soon, everyone saw the so-called corpse. The body''s weapons and storage bracelets were taken away by those who came to investigate. Only the corpse after division was left. The body was divided into many parts, including the head, which was cut off and taken away. "Evil evil, evil evil!" Ada suddenly exclaimed. Evil crickets, evil crickets, evil crickets were actually killed? Killed by those ten red men? When Zhongshan saw the corpse clothes fragments, he recognized them. When Ada was screaming, Zhongshan was counting the number of corpse fragments. There are ninety-nine pieces, exactly ninety-nine pieces, plus the evil **** that was taken away. There are a total of one hundred pieces. v4 Chapter 143： Body of all evil Chapter 143 Thousand Evil Body The evil spirits were divided into one hundred, Wu''an and his army were killed by the meteorite! All this looks too evil! Weird death, strange precision, exactly like Hao Mei cursed. "Wu''an, you bully me, you will be punished, I curse you, no, curse your army with you, be smashed by a boulder, no, be smashed by the stars in the sky, and evil spirits, you must not die well, I Curse you were chopped into ten segments by the chaos, no, one hundred segments. Ah ~~~ " The words at that time were vividly remembered, and Hao Meili cursed in anger. At that time, she just thought that the child had a temper, and vented it in order to find face. But now, everything she said was realized, and in less than a day, it was all realized. What is even more weird is that this is not a targeted realization, but like an arrangement of fate. The stars fell, who has so much ability to pick Wu Xing to death? There are also evil spirits. The evil spirits died under the swords of ten red men. However, the ten red men had converged on Xiao Qiushui''s body. Obviously, the evil species was found on their bodies to kill the evil spirits. It should be Xiao Wang or his closeness. Sent by people, they could not collude with Hao Meili. That''s too evil! "Spell words?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyouyou. "No, Hao Meimei hasn''t cultivated at all. If the spell spell must endure its backwashing power, and it''s too fast! It won''t be a day. Even the strongest spell spell in the legend, it''s not like this Exaggerated? "Nianyou frowned and thought. Zhongshan looked around everyone''s faces, and they looked different. Although they were all surprised, they seemed to have their own thoughts and took a deep breath: "Ada, let''s go back to Wushuang City!" "Uh, sir, is this going back?" Ada wondered. "Linhai Twelve Cities has been investigated, and here is what Zhao Chuan told me to gather rumors of the right and wrong of the generals." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada responded immediately. Then everyone went towards Wushuang City together. "Zhongshan, aren''t you curious about that beautiful Hao?" Nianyouyou wondered, standing beside Zhongshan. "I believe it is more of a coincidence!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Coincidence? How is that possible?" Nianyouyou didn''t agree. That''s too evil. "You can''t believe I can''t help it. I think it''s a coincidence, it should be a coincidence. Well, don''t mention her again." Zhong Shan laughed. Two months later. Wushuang City! Zhongshan and his party are back. Everyone took a break. The main city of Wushuangcheng. Inside the central hall. Zhong Shan was sitting in the handsome case. The Blazing Wolf would stand in front of her, the door behind her would be closed, and her voice would be cut off by the Blazing Wolf. "Blazing fire, your experience is deeper than mine. At that time, people were very mixed. I don''t know how. You see the death of Wu''an and the evil spirit. What happened?" "You don''t believe it is a coincidence?" The evil spirit said slightly strangely. At the time, Zhong Shan said that it was a "coincidence" but he was very dead. "Oh? Coincidence? If it happened, Hao Meimei would not stop the dragons from chasing and killing them. The dragons were very obedient to see Hao Meili. It can be seen that they believed her very much. "Zhongshan said extremely surely. "Why did you ask me that?" Blazing frowned. "Although everyone is gathered by me, but with their own thoughts, only you are hot, and unlike them, you represent the wolf tribe. The wolf tribe will never betray me. For the prosperity of the wolf tribe, you will not stand in any other force. In front of me, so I''m most assured of you. "Zhong Shan said looking at the burning fire. Looking at Zhongshan, the burning heart moved a little, nodded and said: "Yes, that day has been said, there is a spell in this world, which can be cursed to death by curse, but this cursed person must Xiu is very high to resist back-bite, and each time the curse hurts himself deeply. But Hao Mei Xiu is too low and too low, unlikely. " "Is there any other possibility?" Zhong Shan frowned. "There is one more, but that is too evil." Sunburn thought about it. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at the flames. "I have also heard the Supreme said. It is a rare case for thousands of years. This is a peculiar physique, called ''the body of all evils.''" Fiery thought for a while. "The body of all evils? What is the body of all evils?" Zhong Shan looked seriously at the burning fire. "Wan, that is, at least 10,000 years before one case will appear. Evil means that she is very evil. This constitution has a very harsh condition, that is, her mother is a ninth resentment woman." Sunburn thought for a while. "The ninth resentment woman? Evil?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The ninth resentment girl is the ninth consecutive time. All resentment died and each resentment can move the world. After the ninth reign, the accumulated evil resentment power can be imagined. If a baby boy is born, then Turning yin and yang to resolve grievances, but if a baby girl is born, it will be the body of all evils. "Sunburn said. "Why?" Zhongshan frowned. "The ninth resentment can move the world, no, it should be said that it can make the world move, guilt the world, and the sorrowful sacrifice will accumulate to the end. It will not be tolerated to the world. The ninth resentment woman will be destroyed by the heavens and the earth, and the soul will fly away, as if heaven and earth Balance, while compensating the baby girl, gave her a very deadly character. "Sunburn said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "If someone targets her and deals with her, she will immediately become entangled in karma, and even have a sinister idea against her. Even if it has not been implemented, that person will continue to be unlucky, or even die because of their own thoughts. Those who have passed her, after being cursed by her resentment, will immediately suffer retribution if they are not peerless, or the highest in the heaven and earth industry. "Burning Fire said strangely. No wonder the flames are weird, and the flames don''t believe this rumor too, then it''s too skinny, only to allow her to bully others, not others to bully her? Believe in the fire, why not be frightened by Zhongshan, this is not a problem of blameless skin, but a girl of the body of all evils, invincible! Really invincible, who dares to deal with her? Not allowed to deal with her, only allowed to deal with you? Repair for? Xiu is a fart, Wu''an Emperor Realm, she only has the day after tomorrow, so you are dead! Hao beautiful, is it the body of all evil? Although the probability is too low, it is not impossible. "Do you think she is?" Blazing looked at Zhongshan Road. "I think about it." Zhong Shan frowned. Zhong Shan recalled every word that Haolimei said, and remembered it again and again in his mind. "Dragon generals, don''t need to go. Now I''m outside again. They dare to trap me and Xiaojin, they must not die." They dare to imprison me and Xiaojin, they must not die? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan frowned: "You said just now that if someone targeted her and dealt with her, he would be immediately entangled in karma?" "Yes, but on the condition that Hao Mei is the body of all evils." Sunburn said. "Well, the people who target her must be unlucky, then we don''t target her. She curses, and can only curse the bully or those who target her. For innocent people, you should not curse, otherwise she is at home everyday Curse, the people in the entire land of Shenzhou have not been cursed by her? "Zhong Shan exhaled deeply. "You mean, as long as we don''t target her or respect her, we will never be cursed?" Flaming Marveled. "Yes, in order to prevent you from forgetting, when you see her, think about Emperor Xuanzang and form a conditioned reflex so that you will never be cursed by her." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Thank you ... Thank you very much!" Sunburn finally said sincerely. "Well, you go, call me Ada!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Blazing bowed back. However, Zhong Shan was sitting in the handsome case and thought about it again. Zhong Shan is a person who is good at summarizing. In the past, he will continue to comb through the clues even after more than ten years. Hao beautiful, seventeen? Hao family bloodline? Sixteen years ago, Prince Hao San suddenly appeared on Sirius Island. According to the final situation, Prince Hao San summoned the dragon with Shou Yuan, not just to escape, but just to lead everyone away? Why lead everyone away? Before that, the snakes rushed, not for no reason, but to transfer something for Prince Hao San. An infinitely precious thing. This thing is so precious, Prince Hao San is willing to change it with his life? "Forging Heaven" Is "Forging Heaven"? Where to go? When everyone thinks that Hao San is the last blood of Hao''s family, Hao San actually chooses to use his life to wipe out everyone''s sight, that is to say, Hao San knows that Hao''s family still has blood, and "Forging Heaven" is to Bloodline for Hao family. The genealogy of the Hao family must have been carefully examined by countless people, and they can hide the people of the world. The only bloodline that may be newly born, baby? Babies are not in the Hao family tree. Hao San happened to know the baby, and was about to give her the "Forged Heaven", and for her to grow up safely, wash everyone''s attention with her life. How tragic! This baby is likely to be Hao Meili, and is still the bloodline left by Prince Hao San. According to this analysis, a certain non-Hao Mei Li is the daughter of Prince Hao San? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan suddenly stood up, pacing back and forth in the hall, even when Ah Da had already reached the hall, Zhong Shan could not find it. A big waited quietly. Until Zhongshan will understand everything later. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan''s face suddenly showed a smile of excitement, as if something had been figured out. At this time, Zhongshan saw Ada. "Ada, when did you come?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Before the incense stick!" Ada said slightly strangely. "Uh, it seems I''m too involved." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Mr. is thinking about the world, naturally more than our reckless husband thinks, should be." A laughed. "Hehe, I want to ask you something," Zhong Shan said. "Sir, please." Ada said immediately. "Sixteen years ago, Sirius Island, the third Prince Hao you chased and killed. All I want to ask is him!" Zhong Shan said directly. v4 Chapter 144： Ambition Chapter 144: Ambition "Prince Hao San?" Ada wondered. "That''s right, Prince Hao San. I want to ask, where was his body buried after he died?" Zhongshan stared at Ada and asked. "The corpse? It''s not buried!" Ada said. "Not buried?" Zhongshan wondered. "Well, at the time of the first hour, Prince Hao Shouyuan was exhausted and died. The dragon also left him alone and ran away. After the body was inspected by everyone, it was put away by the princess." Ada thought about it. "At the princess?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Well, no one dared to argue with the princess at that time. The princess said that she would take back to find someone to study the blood of Prince Hao San. She hid it and brought it back. It may be in the hands of the princess or in the hands of the old man." Thought. "The princess is looking for Tian Lao to study?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The princess said that before." Ada said. After hearing what Ada said, Zhong Shan sat down slowly and frowned for a while, while Ada waited respectfully. After thinking about it for a while, Zhongshan said, "Ada, there is something for you now!" "Sir, please!" Ada responded immediately. "I write a letter, you must hand it to the princess, and the princess will arrange what you do." Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue. "Mr. Let me go back to the ancient capital of Swire?" Ada was surprised. "Yes, quickly go to the ancient city of Sacred City. I will write a letter to the princess immediately. You can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with safety. Before you return, I will not send troops. I will wait for you in Wushuang City!" Zhong Shan said seriously. Looking at Zhongshan, Ada thought for a while and said, "Yes!" The next day, Ada disappeared in front of everyone! Zhongshan was not in a hurry to attack the city. Instead, a letter was sent directly to Daxuancheng by a special person and placed on the table of Daxuancheng and Daxuan King. King Daxuan sat in front of the book case, clutched the letter and looked at it. Standing in front of seven or eight counselors, they were also talking to each other. Gently put down Zhongshan''s letter, and King Xuan looked at the counselors. "You also know the content of the letter. What do you think about Zhongshan?" King Daxuan said slowly. "Master Wang, looking at what Zhongshan has done over the years, this person has a big strategy, not arrogant and impatient, and is exceptionally talented. He is a rare talent, and Wang Ye needs such a person," said a person who was a counselor. "Being round and decent, with great wisdom, judging the situation, and making decisive decisions, ca nt be described only by talents? With the fragile group dealing with the eight million soldiers of the Dayu Emperor, scientific research articles attracted heavenly wrath, and the loss of twenty thousand was unparalleled. In the city, these achievements are not as proud as individuals. However, this Zhongshan is still treated as if it had never happened. Such a city government is terrible! This person is not a descendant of the court of the court of Da Luo. It can be said that this man''s ambitions are too great. These achievements in front of him are far worse than his ambitions, far worse! "Said another counselor. "Ambition?" King Daxuan''s four pupils shrank. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Prince, because of this ambition, he does nt have to worry about being bought by Zhengyi Wang. What kind of favor can Princess Qianyou give him, and what kind of favor can he give him, even more. Unless, unless Princess Qianyou takes He looks good! The lord can''t give it to him. "The former counselor shook his head and smiled. "Princess Qianyou? I can give it to him too, but this thing is still waiting, Lin Er is standing in the center, and everything is still unclear." Da Xuan Wang thought for a while. Thinking of Gu Linqi Tianhou, the conspirators frowned slightly. "Master Wang, according to the following, Zhongshan is the best sharp sword, but the sword is too short. Although it is sharp, it may hurt himself. If you want to use it well, you must have enough. Ability, enough skills to do it. "At this moment, the foremost counselor spoke. As soon as he spoke, the others nodded and shut up, apparently, this conspirator had high prestige among the crowd. "My King is a master with a sword!" Da Xuan Wang laughed. It is also revealed to everyone that Zhongshan is a must-have. "Since the Lord has decided, you can do the things in this letter." The first counselor nodded. "Fifteen immortal monuments? Great tone, as long as he gives fifteen immortal monuments, he can collect the 12 cities of Linhai within one year?" One of the conspirators frowned. "One year? Changing a person and attacking a city may not be possible in ten years. He only needs one year? He still takes twelve cities? This tone is really too great. How can he attack the city? Only fifteen immortal The monument is all right? "Another counselor frowned. "No, do you remember, Wushuangcheng came with personalities more than half a year ago?" "The West Drug King? He''s looking for the West Drug King for help?" "The West Drug Emperor is looking for the immortal monument. He would not want to buy the West Drug Emperor with the immortal monument, then poison the people in one city, and then deter the other eleven cities, right?" Another said queerly. "Poisoning a city guy? He was absolutely afraid, and only a lunatic like the West Drug Emperor would do such a thing, and at the time of revenge, Zhongshan wouldn''t be so low-level to attack the city." Before that conspiracy. "Master Wang, no matter how Zhongshan does it, if he can really take the 12 cities of Linhai within a year, the fifteen immortal monuments are nothing." The first livelihood began again. "Oh?" King Xuan looked at First Livelihood, and although he had a decision in mind, he still wanted to hear what they said. "First of all, the monument of immortality does not belong to the grandfather. The grandfather just applies to the Holy Lord, and the grandfather will not lose anything. Second, the seventy-two immortal monuments are useless instead of the Ministry of Industry. The Holy Spirit does not pay much attention to immortal monuments. In the end, if Zhongshan really succeeds, there must be a big change in the Southern War situation, and a big change that is beneficial to Wang Ye s army, even if it is not possible, Wang Ye can also use this to show Zhongshan and grab the sword. Handle. "Said the first counselor. "Good!" Wang Daxuan smiled with satisfaction. Wushuang City! The main city hall, the central hall! The generals stared at Zhongshan eagerly. "Master! It''s been eight months since the imperial edict was moved down, aren''t we going to capture the 12 cities of Linhai?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Your army is ready to train?" Zhong Shan frowned at the water without a trace. "It has been reduced and included, and now it is a half-million army, and the training is in place." Shui Wuzhen thought for a while. "500,000? Oh, every city has millions of defenders. How can you attack the city? Continue training." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen only nodded helplessly. "The commander, the other legions, have begun to attack, shall we not move now?" Zhao Chuan frowned. "Other legions? Tell me what happened to the others?" Zhong Shan said. "In these eight months, against the army of Emperor Daewoo''s side, four Daewoo castles have now been captured. Qi Tianhou, not long ago, has captured his second city, and it is now being repaired." Zhao Legend said . "Oh? Qi Tianhou has already captured two cities? Not easy. How about Qi Tianhou''s loss?" Zhong Shan asked. "The losses are heavy. At least half a year of cultivation is required before we can continue to attack the city." Zhao legend said. "So heavy? Oh, what about the Daguang Emperor?" Zhong Shan asked. "The army against the Emperor Guangguang encountered difficulties." Zhao legend said. "What''s the trouble?" Zhongshan asked. "Daoguang Emperor Xiao forgets that the soldiers are too powerful. The water mirror captured two cities, Jin Chan defeated one city, and other generals defeated three cities. I have two cities in the Luo Dynasty. "Zhao legend said. "In other words, lay down six cities and lose four more?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes!" Zhao Chuanying said. Looking at Zhao Chuan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Relax, I''m waiting for something, when something arrives, we will attack the city again. Now, step up training, soldiers are the foundation of the army." "Yes!" The generals could only nodded and sighed. "Also, have you collected all the data of the generals in the 12 cities of Linhai?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao and preached. "Everything that can be collected has been collected, and those that have not been collected are still being collected." Zhao Chuanying said. "Well, step up the collection. Our army, if you don''t move, you will be as powerful as possible!" Zhongshan comforted the generals. "Yes!" The general nodded. Next, the generals continued to train in peace. Zhong Shan also kept looking at the collected information. Until one day, when Zhong Shan was resting, he was called to read Yoyo. "How? I just remembered me now?" Nianyouyou looked incomparably wronged. Big watery eyes looked at Zhongshan, like a grieving woman. Zhongshan had a headache and said, "Go, take you to see something." Nianyouyou revealed a hint of doubt. Why did Zhongshan suddenly find himself? What are you looking at? It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to come to the main square of the city with his thoughts. When he reached the square, Nianyouyou''s eyes widened. Because, above the square, at this moment is full of various flowers. Colorful clusters in all directions. They share a common name, roses! v4 Chapter 145： Love Story of Zhong Shan Chapter 145 Zhong Shan''s Love Words The roses in one square are full of fragrance and colorful. The colorful sea of ??flowers makes people feel very unreal. The flowers in this square have a huge impact on people, especially women. Even if they read the secret of Zhongshan to Zhongshan, the moment they saw the flowers in this square, they felt like they were hit hard inside. Some time. Looking at the numerous roses, Nianyou''s heart breeded a hint of happiness, but it was fleeting, and then he immediately looked at Zhongshan and said, "What is this?" Zhongshan always pays attention to Nianyou''s expression, because Zhongshan is also analyzing Nianyou''s thoughts. But how can you guess her thoughts just by reading a few expressions? "I promised you three thousand kinds of roses, here are two hundred and eighty. The remaining twenty kinds are more difficult to get, and I will get them for you later." Zhong Shan said directly. It turned out to be coping with errands, and Nianyou was annoyed, but said, "What else?" "What else?" Zhongshan frowned. "In the beginning, you promised to say a love word to me for every kind of rose you gave!" Nianyouyou said relentlessly. Hearing Nianyouyou''s request, Zhongshan shed a trace of cold sweat! "I don''t think so!" Zhong Shan revealed a bit of bitterness. "No, you must say, you promised." Nianyouyou couldn''t help it. Looking at Nianyouyou, Zhongshan felt helpless for a while, who made himself promise? "Yoyou, you made me feel good!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s over?" Nianyouyou said strangely. This first love story is over? "Yeah!" Zhong Shan took for granted. Speechless! Fortunately, there are more than two thousand sentences. "Yuyou, you really made me feel good!" Zhong Shan said. You are speechless, and the second sentence ends when you add two words? "The furthest distance in the world is not life and death, but I stand in front of you and you don''t know that I love you." Zhongshan has a lot of this kind of words, and naturally comes out of his mouth, but when he speaks, he has a dry tone to deal with errands. "Zhongshan!" Nianyouyou finally shouted. "What''s wrong? It''s been a thousand sentences, and it''s not over yet?" Zhong Shan said. "Are you studying? Can you have some feelings?" Nianyouyou said angrily. Mixed feelings? Zhongshan was speechless for a while. I have no feelings for you. You have no feelings for me. I have no feelings for you. How can this be complicated? "Okay!" Zhong Shan nodded helplessly for a while. "That day, you left, my heart broke ..." "Grasping your cold hand, I ..." Zhong Shan continued to say, "Emotionally." After listening for a while, Nianyouyou was angry again: "Zhongshan, you are too much." "What happened to me?" Zhong Shan said depressed. "Are you mourning this? What kind of tone do you have, don''t even think about life and death, and let me say what I die." Nianyou aired. "Well, I don''t say sadness!" Zhong Shan was speechless for a while. "Guanguan Dove, in the river''s continent, sir lady, gentleman is good." "Choosing up and down, walking around the city, not seeing one day, like March." More than two thousand words of love, even though Zhong Shan has a splendid heart, and even without feelings, he can''t bear it. In the end, there is no way to bring out the verses in some ancient poems. As I listened, I rolled my eyes, what was the mess? After all the poems could be said, Zhong Shan was depressed again. It hadn''t reached 2,980 sentences yet, so he had to continue. "You ask how deep I love you, and the moon represents my heart." "you are the wind I am the sand" "You must love when you die ..." Finally it is no longer a verse, it looks like a bit, but, is the depth of love deeply related to the moon fart? Zhong Shan also knew that it had nothing to do with the moon, but if someone sang like that, he would back it up. "Let the dead have an eternal name, and let the living have eternal love!" After this last sentence, Zhong Shan exhaled a long time, which was more nerve-racking than fighting. Zhong Shan talked in a mess. At the beginning, Nianyou was still picking thorns, but gradually he heard it quietly, even if Zhongshan didn''t know anything, but he seemed to enjoy it very much. "Well, two hundred and eighty-eight sentences." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "That''s over?" Nianyouyou was a little bit reluctant. "Yeah, it''s over." Zhong Shan nodded. "This, I forgot to record it just now, can you repeat it?" Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan Road. Say it again? You kill me! "Uh, I have a broken throat. No, I have to go back and drink some water. Please put away the flowers, I''m gone!" After that, the commander of the army, Dongfanghou ran away. Looking at Zhongshan who disappeared in the blink of an eye, Nianyouyou stomped fiercely and looked very angry. After another two months. Wushuang City. City main house, inside the central hall. Ada stood in front of Zhong Shan, a huge ice coffin on the ground, turned his hand and was put away by Zhong Shan. Holding a letter in his hand, Zhong Shan read it carefully, with a faint smile on his face. "Sir, said the princess, as soon as she broke through the imperial realm, she would come right away." Ada said. "How is the princess good now?" Zhong Shan looked at Ada and asked. "The princess is all right, listening to Er Er said that she would stare at Huajia every day for an hour." Ada said. "Hua sedan?" Zhongshan wondered. "It was the princess who was poisoned, and the gentleman brought the princess," said Ada. "Well" Zhongshan took a deep breath and nodded. "It''s been a hard time for you, take a rest," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" A Daying said. Then stepped back. But Zhong Shan looked at the letter to Princess Qianyou. In this case, the body of Prince Hao San was preserved intact, and the appearance was still the same. Tian Lao checked it out, and he should be the ninth generation of Hao Tian''s blood. As for the immortal monument, I will cooperate with Da Xuan Wang to mention it to the holy. Also, I miss you! In a short letter, I explained what Zhong Shan said before, and the last sentence, `` I miss you! , But said all the thoughts of Princess Qianyou, one sentence is enough. It does nt need too gorgeous words and lingering. One sentence, I miss you! That s enough. It has explained everything and made Zhong Shan understand everything. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan folded the letter very carefully and folded it up. Ten days later, King Xuan Xuan also sent a messenger. Standing in front of the main city of Wushuang City, the messenger turned his hand and fifteen huge Immortal Monuments erected a square. "Dongfang Hou, this was sent by Da Xuan Wang to me. Fifteen immortal monuments have been delivered. I hope Dongfang Hou will not let Wang Ye disappointed." The messenger laughed. "Thank you, Lord, please tell Lord Wang that Zhongshan''s words will definitely be fulfilled. Immediately, within one year, Zhongshan will win the 12 cities of Linhai." Zhongshan solemnly said. "The Dongfang Hou can be done even better. Wang Ye is very serious about Dongfang Hou, and hopes that Dongfang Hou will cherish it." The envoy smiled slightly at Zhong Shan. Looking at the messenger by accident, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Please be assured, Lord Wang!" "Well, I want to go back to Wang Ye, and wish Dong Fang Hou Qi win." The messenger made a parting ceremony. "I send the messenger," Zhongshan said. "No need to say goodbye!" Said the messenger. Then, the messenger stepped on, and the messenger flew away. Looking at the ambassador far away, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, but everyone behind him couldn''t understand what Zhong Shan was thinking. Turning his head to look at these fifteen immortal monuments, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and turned his hands into a storage bracelet. All is ready except for the opportunity! "Master, ready to invite the West Poison Emperor?" Shui Wujin immediately asked curiously. "Practice your troops well, and you will know exactly how to fight, and you will be leaving soon, and you are ready." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The general answered. Qi Tianhou is located in the main city of Central City. Qi Tianhou sat in the handsome case, and the generals stood on both sides. "It''s been more than a year, hasn''t Zhongshan moved yet?" Qi Tianhou frowned. "No, Marshal, that Zhongshan is also a vanity, and it is just a coincidence to capture Wushuang City." A general said immediately. "A coincidence? Huh, explore again." Qi Tianhou said. "Yes" the general responded immediately. Mr. Water Mirror is located in the city, above the main city square. Although Mr. Shuijing has become the head coach, he is still wearing a robe, holding a feather fan in his hand, looking at the city under the floating island, and standing behind the generals. "Master, when will we continue to attack the city?" A general asked. "The time has not come yet, this flute is too forgotten, wait a minute," said Mr. Shui Jing. "Yes!" The general answered. "Is there anything in Wushuang City?" Mr. Shui Jing asked. "Not yet. General Zhongshan hasn''t moved since he won the Wushuang City. He just trains and keeps training," said a general. "Still training? Oh, it seems Zhongshan is now holding the winning ticket?" Mr. Shui Jing smiled slightly. "The winning ticket is in your hands? Marshal, Zhongshan hasn''t moved yet!" The general disobeyed. "If you don''t sing, it''s Jiuxiao, and Zhongshan is such a person. Wait, you won''t know for a while," Mr. Shui Jing took a deep breath. "Yes!" The general nodded with a hint of unbelief. v4 Chapter 146： Go out Chapter 146 Expedition After waiting another two months, the generals have been flexing their muscles and have been impatient, but Zhong Shan, the party, is still as usual, and the original handling of official duties is also left. Everything is in my heart. Zhong Shan these days is training himself , Non-stop practice. Five times the speed of practice, although a lot faster than before, Zhongshan still has not relaxed. Everything depends on yourself. I have been with the West Drug Emperor for about a year, and now it has arrived. According to the information in this period of time, although this West Drug Emperor is stained, he is still a trustworthy person. These days, Zhong Shan has begun to coordinate everything. Sure enough, Xiduhuang came to Wushuang City again after a lapse of a year. Looking at the Nancheng Gate at a long distance, Xiduhuang was not in a good mood, because of the immortality of Wushuang City Monument, I haven''t found a piece since I went out for a year. I didn''t plan to return, but, for some reason, the ghost sent Shencha to the Wushuang City again. Maybe Zhongshan''s words played a role. Maybe this Zhongshan really probed the whereabouts of some immortal monuments. With a hint of contradiction, the West Poison Emperor looked at the Nancheng Gate, and at one glance, the West Poison Emperor''s eyes brightened. An excitement suddenly appeared on his face. Because, at the moment outside the Nancheng Gate, a huge monument is immortal. Immortal monument? The West Drug Emperor closed his eyes and opened them again, which is really an immortal monument. The West Drug Emperor quickly walked towards the south gate. At the periphery of the monument, the soldiers were now in a circle, as if guarding the monument. In an instant, the West Drug Emperor was approaching, and he did not say hello to the soldiers. Really, this material is unique! The western poison emperor looked and looked excitedly, and turned his hand into the storage bracelet. The second one! "Senior, the commander has orders, let me wait here to wait for the seniors and welcome them into the city," said a general. "No, where is Zhong Shan now?" Xi Duhuang was in a good mood. "The commander-in-chief is in the main city!" Said the general. At the foot of the West Poison Emperor, he entered the city! Go straight to the main city. At the moment, Zhongshan was in the practice, grasping the big sword, his eyes were frozen, and the sword was stabbed to the sky. " ~~~" A harsh crackling sound. Tenjo! Tear the wind! Ascend to the sky, and at the same time a large number of thunder lights hit the sky after this sword. The sky is a ''Missing Sky Thunder''. The torn wind turned upwards, which immediately caused a large array of extinct thunderbolts to burst out. However, the effect of this torn wind was too weird. Although the power was not enough, it still tore two halves around it. When we went out, a lot of thunder and lightning were chasing, and the thunder and lightning caused by Lei prison pure Yanggong also collided with a large array of thunder and lightning. "Boom ~~~" A gorgeous flower exploded in the sky. Two types of lightning collided, and the collision actually turned into a flower figure. It''s incredible. Sunburn, Ada, and Nianyou all looked at this scene in surprise. Because Zhongshan''s knife was too accurate, or too coincidental, the killing of the sword was actually split into an artistic form by Zhongshan, which made all three imperial powerhouses ashamed. The power of Zhongshan is probably in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. The three can accept it, but no one can reach this artistic quality. Even if they are in the imperial realm, it is impossible. This is incredible. The two lightning strikes actually led him into a flower? "Good knife!" When the West Poison Emperor flew, he just saw this scene, his eyes filled with admiration. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked, and Ada, Sunburn and Nianyou also flew over from different places. "Senior!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Boy, there are a lot of people who protect you!" Said Xi Du Huang. "These three are my friends. Ada, burning, and longing!" Zhong Shan said. Take a look at the three, they know the Western drug emperor, and the Western drug emperor has also heard about the burning and reading, although they are not as good as themselves, they are both powerful emperors. And it was people from different forces that were actually gathered together by Zhong Shan. "Nanchengmen''s monumental monument, but where did you put it?" The West Drug Emperor asked. "Yes, seniors, please!" Zhong Shan said not far from the pavilion. Frowning at Zhongshan, Xiduhuang nodded. At the pavilion, the waiter had long been waiting there, quickly brewed tea, and slowly retreated. Ada and others also got Zhongshan''s arrangement in advance and naturally retreated outside, only Nianyou stared at Xiduhuang with a look of curiosity. The two sat down, and Ada quickly threw a flag array in accordance with Zhongshan''s requirements. Isolate internal and external sound. Watching Ada''s movement, the Western drug emperor was full of doubts, but he was not worried. The banner array could be broken with a wave of power, and Zhongshan was still in front. "Boy, what do you have to say to me?" Xi Duhuang looked at Zhongshan Road. "My predecessor is looking for ten monuments, but I don''t know how he is looking now?" Zhong Shan looked at Xiduhuangdao. "It''s hard to find!" Xi Du Huang shook his head with a cup of tea. "Not long ago, I saw the older apprentice Hao beautiful!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" West Du Huang emperor''s eyes condense. Then, Zhong Shan said everything from the beginning to the end. Looking at Zhongshan, Xiduhuang''s eyes were grateful: "Although the girl hasn''t promised to be my disciple, I will accept it for her on that day." "It''s okay, I and my predecessor met at the same time, and naturally I can''t ignore it, but it has been more than eight years, and the predecessor has not confiscated Hao Mei as a disciple?" Zhongshan wondered. "The girl was spoiled, but it was not bad for my old man. To be my disciple, I still need to find ten immortal monuments. Only two now, I have to find it." Xi Du Huang shook his head and smiled. Then, the western poison emperor looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Boy, what bad idea do you have?" "The seniors have misunderstood, why has there ever been disrespect to the seniors?" Zhong Shan said immediately. This old poison is really suspicious. There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead. "Say, what''s the matter with you? For you to help me find the second immortal monument, who is within the realm of the emperor? Who can I kill? I can help you solve it." Xiduhuang said very easily. Look at Xi Du Huang, Zhong Shan was speechless for a while. "Well, senior, I told you the truth, I want to meet your disciples, Hao beautiful." Zhong Shan looked at him with a stunned expression. "What are you doing?" Xi Duhuang stared. "Seniors are afraid I''m not good for Hao Mei?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Just you? You don''t deserve it." Xi Du Huang shook his head straight. "That''s all right? The junior just wanted to see Haomei. Some important things I want her to help." Zhong Shan said. "What''s the matter?" The West Poison King asked. "Capture twelve cities." Zhong Shan was straightforward. "No, the girl isn''t my disciple yet, she certainly won''t." Xi Du Huang shook his head. "Where is Shang Ruohao''s beautiful disciple?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Xi Duhuang frowned and looked at Zhongshan. "I can find eight other monuments for my predecessor. Just need my predecessor to show me and Hao Meimei. Things will not happen. What''s up to God?" Zhongshan laughed. "Can you really find it?" Xi Du Huang squinted and looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan waved outside the pavilion, and A Da turned hands very cooperatively. Eight monumental monuments suddenly appeared above the square outside. The West Poison King immediately stood up. Staring outside with wide eyes. I''ve worked hard to find it for a long time, but I didn''t find it. Why did this kid suddenly find so much? Looking outside and Zhongshan, the West Drug Emperor''s eyes were horrified. "Senior, here are eight pieces for you. You told Hao Meili that I still have a lot, but I just want to give it to her face to face." Zhong Shan looked confidently to the west drug king. There are a lot more? You **** it! The Western drug emperor wanted to refute, but this Zhongshan waved out so much to make Western drug emperor have to think deeply. "Senior, what do you think?" Zhong Shan laughed. Staring at Zhongshan for a while, the western drug emperor took a deep breath and said, "I will be present when I meet." "That''s nature!" Zhongshan affirmed, while a big rock fell in his heart. It has been two months since Zhongshan met with the West Drug Emperor, and one month ago, under the control of the West Drug Emperor, Zhongshan also met Hao Meili. It''s been a year since I promised King Xuan, and it''s been four months. On this day, Wushuang City, the city''s main government. The army stood neatly, with 250,000 infantry soldiers in water, Liu Wushuang 50,000 wolf cavalry, and 200,000 in the first battalion of the Da Xuan Army. Zhongshan stood on the floating island and looked at the batch of 500,000 troops. Take a deep breath. "It has been a year and a half to get Wushuang City back. All the troops on the road have been killing Daewoo and Daguang, and my army has not moved. Everyone knows why?" Zhong Shan yelled at the bottom. The army below waited patiently for Zhong Shan to continue. "What I need is to train the most elite soldiers and fight the most victorious battle. Now that the soldiers have been trained and the time has come, God has given me the opportunity to collect the 12 cities of Linhai. Should we win them?" Drink. "Take it down, take it down, take it down!" The army shouted together. "Okay! The opportunity to build a career is here. The army will follow me to collect the 12 cities of Linhai!" Zhong Shan shouted. "Yes!" The troops answered. Then, the flames suddenly turned into a colossal wolf, holding Zhongshan, walking in the forefront and heading out of the city. The troops followed in tidy steps. The mighty army swooped out of the city, indicating that the war in Zhongshan had begun. On the tower, there are another 250,000 troops left without trace of water, envious of them. Who made the previous assessment fail? There is no way but to stay and defend the city. There are still eight months. Zhongshan will complete its previous promises within these eight months. It will conquer the 12 cities of Linhai in one fell swoop, and with 500,000 troops, it will collect twelve natural insurance cities protected by tens of millions of troops. Everyone thought it was a joke, but it was the beginning of a legend for Zhongshan. v4 Chapter 147： Battle days bulge Chapter 147 Fighting Sky Drums Up The march marched for two months! There is still half a year before Zhongshan''s one-year deadline. Daxuan City, the city''s main mansion, Daxuan King''s study. The conspirators gathered, and King Xuan looked at the letter sent by Zhong Shan. "Two months ago, Zhongshan sent troops." King Daxuan said first. "Yeah, Zhongshan is grateful to Lord Wang, the first battalion of the Daxuan Army was taken to the battle together." A counselor said. "Thank you? Not necessarily, if it was intentional by Zhongshan? You need to know what kind of person Zhongshan is. He is all-rounded and does not leak water. Maybe it is numbing us?" Another conspiracy said. "No matter what Zhongshan thinks, he is surrendering to us. At least the soldiers guarding Wushuang City are recruited later, but the first battalion of the Grand Xuan Army is brought to the battlefield," said the former counselor. At this moment, the first chief counselor suddenly said: "The key point is that he only had 500,000 troops this time, but he spread the letter to the Lord and asked the Lord to quickly prepare civilian officials to go to the twelve cities." Hearing the first counselor, all the counselors frowned. "Master Wang, this Zhongshan really has a big tone, half a million to ten million? Or Twelve City, half a year? Even if you go on a lap, it will take a month or two. He won''t lie. "The counselor had a disbelief before. "Don''t lie, how do you want to see Wang Ye? What is Wang Ye going to do? Do you want to send a civilian?" The first counselor looked at Da Xuan Wang Dao. With a slight smile, King Daxuan said: "Send, why not send?" Qi Tianhou is in the city where the city is located. "Master, our soldiers are almost rested, should we continue to attack the next city?" Said a general. "Okay, leave tomorrow." Qi Tianhou said. "Yes!" The general answered. "Master, Wushuang City, General Zhongshan, started to attack the city two months ago," said the general before. "His is Linhai Twelve City, Tianxian Twelve City, how many soldiers did he take?" Qi Tianhou asked. "500,000!" Said the general. "500,000? Only 500,000?" Qi Tianhou frowned. "Yes, and there is another rumor in Wushuang City," said the general. "What rumor?" Qi Tianhou frowned. "Zhong Shan boasted down Haikou when he was an oath teacher, and this time he went out to take down Linhai Twelve Cities." That general said. "Good breath!" Qi Tianhou frowned. "Yeah, is this Zhongshan confused?" The general laughed. "Send someone to explore again, explore the 12 cities of the sea!" Qi Tianhou said. "Yes!" Said the general. The city where the water mirror is located, in the city''s main mansion. Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan, listening to the general in front of him. "Two months ago, General Zhongshan had been promoted and led a half-million army to prepare to capture the 12 cities of Linhai." Said a general. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Water Mirror closed his eyes slightly, and then said, "He finally started to fight!" "Master, is this Zhongshan confused? 500,000 people, but he is going to capture the Twelve Cities of Heaven, and each city has at least one million troops stationed, that is, at least ten million guards, and heaven Are these half a million people going to deliver food? "Said a general frowning. "Delivering food? Oh, with just a few people, I turned around eight million soldiers in Dayu Army and now brought 500,000 troops. How could it be food delivery?" Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan. "But ..." The general was a little disagreeable. "Okay, look at it, I can''t be wrong, send someone to show me carefully, how he won it city by city." Mr. Shuijing said. "Yes!" The answer came blankly with a tie. The 12 cities of Linhai counted from Wushuang City, the third city. Zhongshan led an army of 500,000, and he drove up, bypassing the first city, bypassing the second city, and directly being the third one, because Zhongshan believed that this third city was best to capture. The third city is called ''Skyfire City''. In the 12 cities of Linhai, the defensive strength is medium. But trying to capture it is not easy. Zhongshan appeared far away from the East Gate, standing on a highest peak, and the fire was restored again. The leaders stood beside Zhongshan. "Let everyone up the mountain. Prepare to fight the sky drum!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The generals commanded and quickly ordered. Mountain climbing? Although the army was extremely puzzled, it was very obedient to climb the surrounding mountains. The wolves followed. Zhong Shan stood behind him, reading Yauyou, Ada, Hot, Zhao Chuan, Shui Wuzhen, Liu Wushuang. "Master, don''t you attack the city?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "I''m waiting for reinforcements!" Zhong Shan laughed. Reinforcements? The generals looked at each other, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. I wondered what kind of reinforcements Zhong Zhong was waiting for. At this moment, in the distance, a black dot flew over, and it was near immediately. It is the West Poison King. "Senior!" Zhong Shan laughed. But the western drug emperor was stern, looking around, and then looking at Zhongshan Road: "Boy, you are really fatal." "Senior joked." Zhong Shan shook his head. "I didn''t tell a joke, no one dared to talk to the beautiful, you are the first, nothing else." Xi Du Huang shook his head. "Oh, do seniors know why?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Why?" Xi Duhuang was very curious. "Although He Hao is beautiful, but Zhong Shan is very respectful of Hao beautiful." Zhong Shan whispered to the west drug emperor. Dear? Xi Duhuang''s eyes were about to pinch Zhong Shan. That tone that day, are you respectful? Hell, dear? "Senior also got his wish, it should be something to be happy." Zhong Shan laughed. "Well, forget it, beauty is finally my disciple," said Xi Du Huang. "How long will it take?" Zhongshan asked. "At most one hour, boy, you are really poisonous!" Said the West Drug Emperor to Zhongshan. "Poisoned? Which poisoned predecessor!" Zhong Shan shook his head modestly. "This poison is not another poison!" Xi Du Huang shook his head. "Zhantian drums up!" Zhong Shan suddenly ordered. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. A small red flag was erected in the hands of Waterless. At the top of the Quartet Mountain Peak, there were quickly set up a huge war drum, with a thousand. The moment a flag fell in the water without a trace. " ~~~" Three thousand battle days swelled, a unified super loud noise, the sound shook the sky. A super tremor caused the clouds and sky in the sky to be dispersed by the tremor. From the army, it seemed as if a huge air wave diverged towards the Quartet. When a half-million army suddenly appeared in the far east of the city, a general on the tower in the distance saw it. "Fuck, the first battle hit us Skyfire City." The general was angry. "What about here, only 500,000, even if there are cavalry and farts? This is a city, not a plain battlefield," said a general next to him. "No, I''ll report to the owner of the city. You are optimistic. Don''t let them attack, otherwise you will live with your head in your crotch." Then the general said. "Yes!" Zhong Shou laughed a while. When the general rushed to the city''s main palace, the city''s main palace was banquet, singing and dancing leveled up, a large number of Gong''e were dancing soft dance, the city main was sitting on the main seat, and a lot of guests were sitting on both sides, all intoxicated. With. "Citylord, Da Luo Tianchao''s soldiers came." The general said as soon as he entered the hall. "Wait until the dance is over, ..., what? Da Luo Tianchao''s soldiers came?" After the impatience of the Lord of the Fire City at first, he suddenly felt back. Suddenly knocked over the glass of wine in his hand. The main hall suddenly exploded, and the guests talked to each other with a sense of worry. "Come on, go down, don''t jump." The Master of the Skyfire cried immediately. Zhong Gong''e quickly retreated. "The city owner need not worry too much, this time there are only half a million soldiers from the Da Luotian Dynasty, which is not a concern." The general said immediately. "What? Five or half a million?" The Skyfire City Lord slightly surprised. Only that. "It''s true!" The general laughed. The general said that the Lord of Heavenly Fire City was more at ease. "Who''s the other coach?" Skyfire City asked for a moment. "The handsome flag is a ''bell''," said the general. "Bell? Zhongshan?" The Master of Skyfire suddenly exclaimed. "City Lord, what''s wrong?" The general wondered. "Fast, fast, fast, the highest alert, the highest alert! Take me to see!" Skyfire City owner panic. "Citylord, Zhongshan is just an individual, anyway." The general wondered. "You know the fart. Last time, Daewoo s army did nt catch him for eight million. Wu''an garrison was 1.5 million. In the end, it was won by him. The giant deer king explained to Zhongshan that he was careful , The highest alert. "Skyfire City Master said. Skyfire City Lord just finished. " ~~~" A battle-day drum was introduced into the city and directly to the city''s main office. " The sound of the drums of war came in a row, the sound of the ears shook, and the sound of the heart shook. For a time, the city of fire all calmed down, the gates closed, and they turned to the east. East of the city. The sound of drums is as heavy as percussion in everyone''s mind. "Go!" The Skyfire City Master immediately set aside everyone and the general. "Yes!" The general answered immediately. It didn''t take long for the Lord of the Skyfire to reach the East Tower. A long distance away, the Lord of Skyfire looked at the Zhongshan Army on the top of the mountain in the distance. "City master, would you transfer some soldiers from other towers?" Said the general. "No, no, the last time Zhongshan captured Wushuang City, he had suffered a big loss. The four city gates were not small, and he watched and helped each other. Pay attention to the outside of the city to see if there are suspicious figures and be alert." Said the master of the fire city. "Yes!" The general answered immediately. v4 Chapter 148： Flooded Sky Fire City Chapter 148 Flooded Sky Fire City In the distance, on the top of the mountain, Zhongshan saw a figure of Chinese robes appearing on the Dongcheng Tower, and comparing the collected information, he knew that it was the master of the Skyfire City. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan waved. "Stop ~~" Shouted without trace of water. " ~~~" The drum army knocked the final trembling drum. "Tianhuo Lord ~~~" Zhong Shan cried with a smile. "Zhongshan, why did you choose me Skyfire City?" Shouted the Lord of Skyfire. "There is an order in the holy kingdom, and the emperor Daewoo committed the crime, and the sin cannot be forgiven. Tianwei was furious, and the soldiers of the dynasty moved south, passing the city, there were surrenders, no past blame. "The master of the city of fire, quickly opened the gate, everything in the past, no blame." Zhongshan sighed. "Ha ha ha ha, everything in the past, never blame it? What crime do I have? On the contrary, you Zhongshan, invaded my country of Daewoo, and attacked me Tianhuo City. From today, I coexist and die with the people of Tianhuo city." The righteousness of Tianhuo city''s main righteousness insisted . "Joke ~~! Skyfire City will be my Daluo dynasty''s city right away. Skyfire city dwellers will also be Daluo city dwellers. We won''t hurt our city dwellers. How can we coexist and die?" Zhongshan shouted. "Huangkou children, Tianhuo City and Tianxian City, only half a million troops are like ruined cities? You daydream!" Tianhuo City''s owner was anxious by Zhong Shan. "The audience on the tower will listen, now is the time for you to make achievements. Take down the Lord of the Skyfire, reward a million spirit stones, and rise to the third rank. Those who open the gates, appreciate the millions of spirit stones, rise to the third rank." Zhong Shanda cried. Looking at Zhongshan in the distance, the owner of Tianhuo City was angry and angry. The heart of Zhongshan was so wild that he failed to buy me, so he bought up his soldiers around him? However, the generals were elite, with only a few slight heartbeats, but most of them were indifferent. "Ha ha ha, Zhong Shan, you have made such a poor plan?" Skyfire City laughed. However, Zhong Shan was not angry. All this was expected. Looking at Tian Huo City in the distance, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Zhou Shou will listen. Before Skyfire City broke, what I said just now has been valid!" Zhong Shan yelled again. "Break? Look at it!" Said the owner of Skyfire proudly. This Zhongshan is too arrogant. "Play the drums!" Zhong Shan waved. " The battle was tumultuous, and the sky shook again. "City master, they really want to attack the city?" Asked a general frowning. The city owner is frowning at the moment too, can''t see through, really can''t see through! "Got it!" The city owner frowned. "Yes!" Said the general. "Zhongshan, how did you attack the city like this?" Looking at the sky, Zhong Shan said, "It''s going to rain!" "Rain?" Nianyou looked up, rain? Where is the rain? Cloudless, how could it be raining? "Wow ~~ wow ~~ wow ~~ wow ~~~" Behind the crowd, the sound of a huge flood suddenly came. The armies turned their heads and didn''t look at it. At a glance, everyone widened. Tsunami? The monstrous tsunami? How could there be a tsunami in this place? That big wave, why is there such a high wave? Behind here are mountains and rivers, infinite mountains and mountains, how can there be a tsunami? Are we looking at the glare? The troops rubbed their eyes in disbelief, but it was indeed a tsunami. It was really a tsunami. This continent is sinking? Why is there so much seawater? The tsunami was overwhelmingly heavy, and came madly towards Zhongshan from a distance, getting faster and faster. One after another infinity, so much water, so high waves! "Ang ~~~" On top of the waves, a huge golden dragon head suddenly burst out, and a huge sound of dragon chanting said the dragon was extremely excited. Standing on the dragon''s head was a 17-year-old woman, barefoot on the dragon''s head, clutching the dragon''s horns with both hands, a look of excitement. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" ... There were a lot of dragon groaning sounds in the big waves, the sound was shocking, the sound was shocking. Long? Howling Dragons? Water from the East China Sea? On the East Tower. "What''s that?" The Master of Skyfire suddenly exclaimed. "Water, a lot of water, and dragons, city owners, and dragons," said a general. "Fast, from the other gates, transfer half of the troops. Come fast." Skyfire City Master said immediately. "Yes!" The general turned around and flew away. "Boom ~~" The big waves came too fast, and the huge waves drowned all around Zhongshan''s foot. Below the mountain peaks, there is a billowing water. The dragons were making waves and rushing towards Tianhuo City, the momentum was too great. The huge tsunami is like breaking bamboo, everything is submerged, everything is washed away, this is the ability of the Dragons. As long as there is water, they can make waves. Especially by the sea? Twelve cities of Linhai, if you change places, Zhongshan has not yet grasped it that way, but how much water is there on the East China Sea? The dragons danced wildly and the raging waves soared into the sky. For the first one, Zhongshan didn''t want to spend too much time. What Zhongshan wanted was fast, strong, powerful, and mighty. Zhongshan will use this first city to deter the remaining eleven cities and let them know that the so-called natural dangers just didn''t find any flaws. Once the flaws were found out, the twelve cities of Linhai will be weak, and waved everything. Ashes fly out. Skyfire? Today I am coming to the flooded sky city! The dragons danced wildly, and a large amount of seawater rushed towards the city. "How could this be? Why are there so many dragons?" Skyfire City Master said in panic. The original calmness has long since disappeared. Long? What? Xiaolong? Xiaolong? Why so many? Did the Dragon Palace and Da Luo Tianchao collude? "City Lord, what should I do?" A general worried. "Anyway, Tianhuo City, Tianxian City, there are more dragons, so they resisted." The master of the city calmly said. "So much water?" The general worried. "Tianhuo City has a height of 1,200 meters, and that little water will trap us for a few days at most, and we will be there for a few days," the main leader of Tianhuo City comforted immediately. "Yes!" The generals answered immediately. In the distance, above the peak where Zhongshan is. Haolimei looked at Zhongshan with a stern face, very unfriendly. Others have long been told not to talk to later little girls. "Zhongshan, what else should we do?" Haolimei looked at Zhongshan Road unfriendlyly. "First of all, thank you for the beautiful beautiful girl Hao. Secondly, the other side is still connected to the East China Sea, isn''t it?" Zhongshan laughed. "Yeah! Why have I cursed you for three months and you''re all right?" Hao Meimei was very upset. Spell for three months? There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhong Shan''s forehead. Fortunately, she didn''t have any bad thoughts about her, otherwise she would die. "This, I have been cursed from childhood to big, immune." Zhongshan Zhangkou said blindly. Everyone had a black line. "Master, he bullied me, you poisoned him and killed him." Hao Meili immediately said to the West drug emperor. The West Drug Emperor was speechless, everyone was speechless, and Zhongshan was speechless. "Poison me, things can''t be obtained. Now, let''s attack the city first, and let the dragons raise the water level in that city and flood the sky fire city." Zhong Shan immediately broke the topic. "Huh!" Hao Mei looked angry. "Xiao Jin, let them drown, flood the city." Hao Mei cried to Jin Long not far away. "Ang ~~~" Jinlong shouted. "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" The dragons echoed for a while. The big wave finally hit the sky fire city. Under the combined force of the dragons, waves of water went up the wall. The tsunami was more than one round in a round, and in just a few minutes, the sea in all directions was in front of the Dongcheng Gate, and it was rising wildly. "Shoot, shoot, shoot ~~~" shouted the Master of the City of Fire. A series of broken arrows blasted towards the dragons, but the dragons under the city are the most powerful group of dragons. It is not difficult to avoid the broken arrows, but they did not hide because the dragons are more important. One point is the physical abnormality. One broken arrow does not shoot through the dragon scales. In addition, in the water, the broken arrow is subject to resistance, its strength is reduced, and it is refracted, so it is easy to miss. Zhonglong Yiran was not afraid of the attack of the broken arrow. In the water, it is the world of dragons. The dragons are tossing, the waves are soaring, and they are constantly forced upward. Some of the strongest dragons even rolled up a lot of seawater and soared into the sky, forming a black cloud of continuous black clouds. One end of the black cloud was connected to the seawater below, but the other side reached the sky and reached Wushuang City. A slanting dark cloud. Dark clouds covered the wind. "Boom ~~~" After a super thunder, the rain came. Under the dance of the strong dragon, a large amount of seawater turned into rain and cascaded down. The strong dragon tossed in the sky. The strong dragon did not dare to rush into the city because there was a large array of sky. It will stop. The seawater is still rising at the gate of Dongcheng, and the city has started to pour heavy rain. The west of the city is still sunny, the east of the city is overcast, and the water is flowing straight down. The most important point is that Zhongshan chose Tianhuo City, which is high in the east and low in the east. After the endless sea water floods the east of the city, it will rush towards the west of the city even more like a bamboo. Water, a large amount of water, a steady stream of water from the East China Sea is still being drawn in orderly by the dragons from the East China Sea. v4 Chapter 149： Broken city Chapter 149 Breaking the City Eight hours later, Skyfire City, above the East Tower. "City master, at most one hour, and another hour, the water was flooded to the top and immediately came to the tower." A general said anxiously. "City Lord, there are water everywhere in the city, and some low-lying areas have been flooded. Sixty-two business districts have now been flooded. Sixteen people are panicking. Many people have moved to the mountains. Now the rain in the city keeps falling No way. "Another general worried. "It should be the limit. The east wall of Skyfire City is so long. If you want to rise up again, it is unlikely. These dragons will be as good as the algorithm, and how long can they persist? Shoot, continue shooting!" Skyfire City Master said. The Master of Skyfire also knows that the situation is serious now, reaching the limit, and there is at most one more hour, but know what? Can he speak? After all, the master of the sky fire represents the Daewoo emperor. Until the end, he will never surrender! In the battlefield, the world is changing rapidly, and now the flood is coming. Who knows if the next moment will be reversed? Maybe the dragons won''t listen to Zhongshan right away? Maybe all water can only reach this level? Maybe some reinforcements will come? The Skyfire City Master waited with his fists. This is also a kind of sorrow. In the battlefield, it is the sad thing of any general to entrust the change of the battlefield to the hands of the enemy. The garrison soldiers looked at the rising water, and they were also full of worry. What should I do? Water, sky-high water, once the water has not passed the tower, they can only retreat in the city, so the dragons can enter the city, the sky fire city is broken. An hour later, the water level finally overwhelmed the Skyfire City Tower, and the ''instant changes'' in the main mouth of Skyfire City did not appear. The generals looked at the Lord of the City together. My heart is full of worries. In the distance, on top of the mountain. "Master! Now that Dashui has forced Tianhuocheng to retreat, do you want to stop now and force him to surrender again?" Shui Wuzhen asked frowning. "Stop?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yeah, even if you ca nt force the Lord of the Skyfire City to surrender, you can cholera their army, or even force their generals to take the Lord of the Skyfire City and surrender, would nt it be better? Moreover, once the flood enters the city, it will definitely cause disaster to the people in the city, and it will cause public outrage. It s not good. It will be worse if it affects us to accept Skyfire City. Shui Wujin analyzed. "Oh, your idea is good, but in the big picture, it''s not good," Zhong Shan said. "Inappropriate?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Yes, it''s not right, are you worried that the creatures are coated with charcoal? This strong water washdown caused a certain disaster, but it was because of this water washout that the greater disaster was avoided." Zhongshan said firmly. "Oh?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "First of all, the flood continued, and the raging waves rushed into the city, destroying the army''s heart, the army''s heart was scattered, and then it was difficult to gather, the morale was weak, and it was permanently depressed. When accepting the city, there would not be too many unnecessary Daewoo army revolts, and then the people What I want to charge is the twelve cities, not this one. The twelve cities charge them. I must give them an example. The disaster caused here will not happen in the future cities. If 50,000 people die here because of the flood, If you persecute in accordance with your method, you may only die 10,000 people in the end when you enter the city, but in general, at least 120,000 people will die in twelve cities. In my case, only 50,000 people will be more conducive to our follow-up. To seize other cities, we must go all out and win the 12 cities of Linhai at lightning speed, instead of constantly scratching the front of each city. "Zhongshan taught. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. At one point Zhongshan didn''t tell the water that there was no trace. That is, in the battlefield, if you have absolute initiative and can grasp the overall situation, you do not need to have the right to negotiate with the other side. You can control the battlefield and control the war according to your own ideas. The water finally rose to the top of the city wall. "Wow ~~~" A lot of sea water washes down from the tower. The horrible seawater, too much, drowned the tower in an instant. The defenders can only retreat, retreating into the city, do not retreat? Enter the water and fight the dragon? Don''t think about it. "Heavenly death, I am a city of fire! ~~~" After all, the owner of the city of fire did not wait for his "changing changes". Under the protection of the generals, he retreated to the sky fire city, above the tower, and was suddenly flooded. Several dragons followed the waterfall-like large underwater city, and the gate guards of the cities had long retreated, and the dragon opened the Dongcheng gate instantly. This opened, horrific water pressure, pouring from outside the city toward the inside. The impulse is too great, even if the two dragons are rushed far and wide without paying attention! Skyfire City is broken! "It''s almost enough to flush all of this water into the Skyfire City. Once Skyfire City surrenders, the West Gate must be opened, and then we can go in." Zhongshan said to Hao Meimei. "This is what you said." Hao Meimei said unfriendlyly. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jin groaned again to the sky. "Ang ~~~" Suddenly the water became more fierce and rushed to Tianhuo City frantically, because the dragon behind no longer diverted water from the East China Sea, but gathered the rest of the water. Crazed into Skyfire City. "Master, this round of rushing down, Tian Huocheng will be full of eyes." Liu Wushuang frowned. "Wuji, you told Wushuang, what kind of scene was Wushuang City when it was opened, and how long did it take to recover?" Zhong Shan smiled disapprovingly. "After the Marshal took us to capture Wushuang City, within two days, all the buildings except the government department were destroyed. Four months later, the newer buildings stood up and all recovered as before. As for you, you can rest assured that Buildings have formations. Basically, the fortress buildings will not be damaged. The city people are all repairers. It is too easy to build an inner city. "Shui Wuzhen laughed. After waiting for more than two days, all the water finally entered the city, and at a glance, I could not see much water. As for the dragons, they entered the city with the flood. At this moment, a sentry came from a distance and said, "Master Qiyu, Simon is open!" "Okay, enter the city!" Zhong Shan said. 500,000 troops, all down the mountain, followed one by one into the city with excitement, receiving the Skyfire City that was captured in just three days. Everyone has an unreal feeling when they step on the ground. Flying in front, Zhong Shan said to Shui Wuhen, Zhao Chuan and Liu Wushuang, "Tell you to be careful in your deployment. After entering the city, it is essential for small forces to fight back. For surrenders, pay attention to appease and spread small groups. Re-form a team, kill the stubborn resistance! " "Yes!" The general responded immediately. Two days later, the main city of Skyfire City! The generals were covered in dirt, but they were all excited. Five days, only five days, they completely won the Skyfire City, and took control of the Skyfire City, the commander is too powerful. "There is no trace of water, how are you doing?" Zhongshan asked. "All the property of the Tianhuo City Government Office was cleaned up," Shui Wuzhen said excitedly. There was a black line on the head of Zhongshan. Laughing aloud ڡ while laughing. Zhongshan looked at the water without a trace, just remembering the bandit thing? "Oh, all the things the Marshal wants me to do are done." Shui Wujin said again immediately. "Um." Zhong Shan nodded. "People, have been appeased. With the so-called" tax-free for three years "of the commander, all the merchants have begun to rebuild, and the residents are not in conflict. As for the original garrison, in addition to killing and resisting a small number of people, nearly half He was taken away by the original Skyfire City master, surrendering the army, there were nearly 400,000. "Shui Wuzhen said. "Has the official post been rescheduled?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Yes, in accordance with the command of the commander, all the original troop formations were broken up and reorganized so that they no longer have a whole, and some formerly depressed people were drawn from the soldiers and served as commanders of different positions. Daewoo was a soldier, but it was compiled by my Da Luo, but it was a general. They worked very hard with us. But what about the general who surrendered? "Shui Wuzhen frowned. "The original generals naturally followed us to capture other cities. No trace, just leave 20,000 Da Luojun, or it will not be long before the Daxuan King''s people will be sent, you have a day off, start tomorrow, ready to capture One city, "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The general answered. "Remember, during this time, the city gates are closed. No one is allowed to open unless King Xuan Xuan sends someone here," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Water No Trace answered again. After a day of rest, Zhong Shan left with his army again, leaving 15 thousand subordinates without traces, but took away the generals of the original Skyfire City and some elites. In other words, Zhong Shan''s army still Half a million. Zhongshan is gone. At this time, in the valley of Skyfire City, in a valley. In a tent, the wolverine Lord of the Skyfire listened to the whistle. "City Lord, Zhongshan is gone. We can go back and retake Skyfire City," said a general. "Recapture? Zhongshan''s 500,000 troops captured Tianhuo City. Can our 500,000 troops also capture Tianhuo City? Didn''t you see Zhongshan taking all our generals away? Also attacking a fart city Now, as long as the gate of Skyfire City is closed and some archers are prepared, no one can open it. Yeah, the army of 500,000, who was joking at Zhongshan in the first place, is now going to attack the city by himself. There are no dragons leading the waters of the East China Sea. "What then?" Said the general anxiously. "I have sent someone to notify other people in Linhai City quickly, and let''s go and go back and plead guilty to the King of Deer." Tianhuo City sighed. "Yes!" The generals mourned for a while. v4 Chapter 150： Break through the twelve cities Chapter 150 Breaking Twelve Cities Consecutively More than four months later, there was still a month and a half before Zhongshan''s promise to King Daxuan. The last city of Linhai Twelve City, Dachi City, stood at the peak of Dachi City, Zhongshan smiled indifferently. "Master, the last battle!" Shui Wuzhen said excitedly. "If nothing unexpected happens, the city gate will open immediately!" Zhong Shan laughed. "The city gate will open?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. Staring at the city in the distance, Zhong Shan said, "It will open. This city will be the easiest to open among the twelve cities." "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhong Shan in surprise, and then looked at the closed door in the distance. Nianyouyou didn''t look at the gates, but looked at Zhongshan and the twelve cities, but she followed them all the time. What''s more important is that the means of conquering and lowering the troops is really turning the clouds and covering the rain. This is all witnessed in front of myself. All this seems so unreal, but it really happened ? Looking at Zhongshan, Nianyouyou sighed slightly, then revealed a strange color in his eyes, as if thinking of something very important. "Playing the drums" Zhong Shan ordered. " ~~~" " Inside the big pond. City Lord''s House! "City master, what to do, then Zhongshan really called, this, this speed is too fast." A general worried. "Four and a half months, even breaking the 11th city of Linhai, four and a half months, and including the soldiers who control the 11th city, this, why is this Zhongshan so fast? It''s too fast." The owner of Dachi City said blankly. "City master, you have to make a quick decision. Once the dragons bring the big water, then our city is really not saved." The general worried. "Reinforcement, reinforcements!" Said the owner anxiously. "The King of the Deer, at least, half a month, but the city will be gone after half a month." The general feared. "Yeah, half a month later, there was nothing. Zhongshan led his army by half a million. Why did he still have half a million after conquering the eleven cities?" . "Zhongshan conquered the generals of the eleven cities, leaving some in the eleven cities, and the others followed him to attack the city." The general looked angrily. "Number of days! Number of days!" Yang Tian said sadly. "Master, what shall we do now?" " ~~~" " Then suddenly the sound of the drums of battle came from outside the city. "City Lord! It''s started, it''s about to start!" The general anxiously said. The owner of the city looked right: "The city can''t be maintained, but I can''t be sorry for the Daewoo emperor. I ordered that all the soldiers prepare to pack and quit with me, and save at least one million troops for the king." "Citylord, you said we were going to flee?" The general said in surprise. "Shou, you can''t keep it. Like other cities, half of the army will be subdued by Zhongshan. It would be better for me to take all the troops and various treasures to save Daoyu one more strength." Sighed. "Yes!" Lamented his tie, and quickly left the army. Sitting in the main hall of the city''s main palace, the city''s main body was at a loss again. Twelve cities of Linhai and Twelve cities of Tianxian, there are such big flaws in the original. Do nt mention it, do nt mention it. When you come to the inland city of Shenzhou, how do you draw the water from the East China Sea? The sound of drums, the sky shook. The generals waited patiently. For the coach Zhong Shan, everyone was not convinced at this moment, all of them were full of worship. At this moment, a sentry detective flew in the distance to report: "Miss Kai Qi, Lord Oike is leading the army to retreat from Ximen." "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master, the master of the city of Oike and his army of millions have been scared away by us?" Zhao Chuan was a little unconvinced. Tianxian City, a million army, actually turned around after seeing the banner of Zhong Shan? This, won''t it? Zhao Chuan was horrified. Isn''t other people horrified? This, isn''t it incredible? Ran? This city is gone. "Explore again!" Zhong Shan said to the sentry. "Yes!" The detective flew away immediately. "Zhongshan, it seems that the master of the pond is really scared by your name!" Nianyouyou asked with a smile. Zhong Shan laughed without answering, as if waiting for something. "Master, now the Lord of the Great Pond is running away with his soldiers. It is a good time for us to hunt and kill, and the general will lead the soldiers to chase down." Shui Wuzhen immediately respected. "Follow me, don''t need it." Zhong Shan shook his head. "But, what a chance." Shui Wuchen was a little unwilling. "Oh, how many soldiers do you have?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Eh?" Shuimu closed his mouth immediately. Yeah, how many soldiers do you have? Most of the direct soldiers are in eleven other cities. At present, all of their soldiers are Daewoo descending troops, with 300,000 Daewoo descending to hunt down one million Daewoo regular army? Is this for food delivery or why? At that time, the soldiers were defeated, and whether they could return was a problem. "Master, the soldiers on the tower also began to withdraw." Liu Wushuang pointed to the gradual withdrawal of the soldiers from the tower in the distance. "Zhongshan, did you already know this?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan Road immediately. "Eh? Why do you see that?" Zhong Shan laughed. "The West Drug Emperor hasn''t come yet. Hao Meimei will not come, Hao Meimei will not come, Donghai Qunlong will not come, you know the result beforehand?" Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "Oh, it''s still smart, yes, the master of the pond, indecisive, timid and afraid of death, and posing like a loyal minister of Daewoo, after the pressure of breaking the eleventh city, at this time, naturally escaped. You said that the West Poison King was not here, then you were wrong. "Zhong Shan said. "Wrong?" Nianyouyou looked around, a look of unbelief. "The West Poison Emperor and Hao are beautiful, and they have been waiting for us in the main city of Dachi City," Zhongshan said affirmatively. "They went in?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. And just then, in the distance the East Gate. " ~~~" The Dongcheng Gate opened slowly. A dozen people looked like people, opened the door, and walked outside the city gate to perform a military salute of the Da Luotian Dynasty. "This ~~? This is what you arranged? When?" Nianyouyou looked at the distance in surprise. "A year and a half ago." Zhong Shan said. A year and a half ago? That is, Zhongshan had long planned, and had long since sent his subordinates to sneak into the cities? Nianyou looked at Zhongshan inconceivably, and everyone who heard Zhongshan''s words around was also horrified. This, Linhai Twelve City, turned out to be a handsome man a year and a half ago. It was just that the Marshal did not collect it before, but it took six months to collect it. Zhao Chuan swallowed, and Da Xuan Wang reminded himself of Zhong Shan''s every move. If this situation is reported to Da Xuan Wang, I do nt know if Da Xuan Wang would believe it? "Into the city!" Zhong Shan waved. "Roar ~~~" All the troops roared. Together towards the last Oike Castle. Feelings of spirit, the army is now of spirits. Oike Castle won it, and it cost him nothing, just by tapping on the drums of war. What a great victory! Until entering the city, all the troops felt unreal. Under the continuous combing of Shui Wuchen, Zhao Chuan and Liu Wushuang, they quickly occupied the major fortresses of Dachi City. In turn, Zhongshan''s policy of helping the people was implemented. Oike Castle is busy. However, Zhongshan came to the main office of the city with Nianyouyou, Ada, and Sunburn. On the main island''s floating island square, Xidu Huang and Hao are waiting beautifully. "Zhongshan, you''re finally here." Hao Meimei said without a word. "Boy, lead a war, you have a good set." Xi Du Huang shook his head and sighed. "Thanks to the predecessors, there are beautiful Hao beautiful girls." Zhong Shan immediately replied. "What about things?" Haolimei immediately reached out. With a wave of his hands, he took the remaining six monumental monuments from the storage bracelet and stood on the square. Looking at the six monumental monuments, Hao Mei smiled slightly and folded her hands. "Hum, count on you." Haolimei snorted. "At the same time, I have one more thing to give you!" Zhong Shan''s face slumped. "Oh? Would you be so generous?" Hao Mei didn''t believe it. "This is what my trustee paid for it. I think it''s more appropriate for you. Although you haven''t seen him, I think you must have seen things like the projections he left you. Look, you You should know, it is him! "Zhong Shan said gravely. "Who?" Hao Mei frowned. With one move, Zhongshan appeared in front of an ice coffin. Before everyone could take a closer look, Hao Mei immediately opened her eyes wide, closed her hands, stared at Zhongshan, and took a deep breath. "How did you get it?" Haolimei said coldly. "You can ask the dragon that carried him at the beginning." Zhong Shan said. "It''s been cursed by me!" Haolimei said directly. "Sorry, I have my channel. Now I give it to you, it can be regarded as a reward for your full help during this time." Zhong Shan said. "Old man, let''s go!" Hao Meimei immediately called to the West Drug Emperor, apparently Hao Meili was in a very bad mood. The West Drug Emperor looked at Zhongshan and turned around, and a cloud carried himself and Hao Mei quickly away. "Zhongshan, what was that?" Nianyou wondered. "A beautiful thing that belongs to Hao." Zhong Shan said. v4 Chapter 151： Quartet Chapter 151 The Quartet Conspiracy Five months and five months, even broke through the 12 cities of Linhai, and took care of all the 12 cities of Linhai. This is too exaggerated. Is it still the Twelve City of Heaven? There are many people in the Dragon family who think that it is because of the Dragon family. It is the Dragon''s contribution that they can win the 12 cities of Linhai. Dragons, do you have the skills to ask them to help? Zhongshan is destined to be remembered by countless people. Similarly, the news of Zhongshan breaking through the twelve cities is also spreading wildly in all directions. Where the water mirror is located. After the handsome case, Mr. Shui Jing sat quietly. Mr. Shuijing grabbed a letter and passed by the siege of Linhai Twelve Cities collected by the sentry. The generals stood in two rows. "Oh," the water mirror suddenly gave out an emotional grin. "Ha ha, ha ha." Mr. Shui Jing smiled as he shook his head. "Master, what''s wrong?" A general asked to Mr. Shui Jing. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Water Mirror closed his eyes gently and handed the letter out. The general immediately looked up. After looking at it, his eyes glared, "Impossible!" The next general took it over, and looked up, also yelling, "Impossible!" The generals became curious and took up the letters and looked at them. The first sentence of the letter: "Dongfang Hou, Zhong Shan, led a large army of 500,000. Within five months, siege the city, even break the 12 cities of Dayu Linhai!" Who wants this to believe? Although there was a vaccination with Mr. Water Mirror beforehand. But this is too fast, five months? Only five months? Lost millions of troops? "Master, it''s impossible. The sentry lied to report the military situation. It''s impossible. Even if it breaks the city, he still needs to be defended. How can half a million people not be enough!" Opening his eyes slightly, Mr. Shui Jing sighed slightly: "It is a lie to report the military situation? There is a siege inside, how can it lie to report the military situation? Zhong Shan is so powerful, even though I have already rated him very high, I still underestimate him . " "Master, this is all due to the Dragons." A general disobeyed. "Oh, don''t you agree?" Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "Don''t accept it. He just has good luck and got help from the Dragons." A general said. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, Daewoo''s battle is clear, the twelve cities will be broken, and then the cities will be invincible. Dongfanghou will soon be transferred to us. You can see what kind of person he is then. "Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "Will he be transferred?" A general dismissed. "He''s got a lot of momentum there, not everyone likes to make such a great hero, so he shouldn''t be long before he will come over." Shui Jing said. "Yes!" The general nodded. Qi Tianhou, after fighting for more than half a year, once again collected a city in Daewoo. Sitting in the city''s main house, Qi Tianhou was full of energy. The generals are celebrating each other. "Master, we are a big success this time, the third city is here," said one general excitedly. "Well, everyone continues to work hard." Qi Tianhou laughed. "If there is a big commander, we will be able to continue to make great successes." A general whispered. "Well, in order to attack this city, I haven''t worked hard to ask, what happened to Zhongshan over there?" Qi Tianhou said to the official in charge of collecting information. "Oriental Hou, even break the 12 cities of Linhai!" Said the official. "Uh? What did you say? Say it again?" Qi Tianhou frowned, a little bit without turning his head. "Dongfang Hou, even break the 12 cities of Linhai!" Said the official again. "What? Impossible, how long? It was only seven months since the last troop began. How could he break through the twelve cities? He has only half a million troops." Qi Tianhou disbelieved. "Actually, it took him only four and a half months to actually capture the Twelve Cities. The Dragon clan was helped, so he quickly won it." The official said. "Tell me carefully after passing the siege." Qi Tianhou''s face was cold and cold. "Yes!" The official nodded immediately. After the officials said everything, there was an uproar among the generals! Flooded Twelve Cities? Is this a story? The generals were talking eloquently. However, Qi Tianhou squinted his eyes for a while, then took out a piece of jade slip, and quickly recorded what he wanted to say inside. "You, quickly send it to Da Xuan Cheng, to Da Xuan Wang!" Qi Tianhou said to the official just now. "Yes!" The official responded immediately. Emperor Daewoo, the city of the sky, the palace. Nalanda was sitting on the throne, and there was only one person standing in front of him. "Your Majesty, you can''t wait any longer. It''s four and a half months in Linhai Twelve City, and it''s just lost in just four and a half months." Tiexue looked worried. "That''s because of the Dragons. Once inland, the Dragons'' introduction of the East China Sea water will become a joke." Nalan Piaoxue took a deep breath. "But, now the power of Zhongshan is not just for the sake of the Dragons. The 12 cities of Linhai, the last city, have no shadow of the Dragons. The Zhongshan banner is scared away. The main strength of the city is On the one hand, I was more afraid and timid. I didn''t even have the courage to confront Zhongshan face to face. Your Majesty, so go on. In the future, when the city facing Zhongshan faces a timid army, how can it be stationed? " Deeply worried. There was a silence in the hall, Nalan''s **** index finger knocked on the dragon''s chair, his brows locked deep. "Then what do you say?" Nalan asked, looking at Jagged Blood. "Please use His Majesty''s" Yi Yan ", as long as" Yi Yan "is enabled, we will surely be able to recapture our lost city." Tiexue said sincerely. "Yi Yan? Huh!" Nalan snorted bloodily and frowned. "Your Majesty!" Iron Blood called again. "Well, let''s go!" Nalanda said in blood. "Yes!" Jie Xie exited the hall with a helplessness. Yi Yan Fuzhong. Yi Yan still feeds the pond fish, Jie He still respectfully stands behind him, reports the war to Yi Yan, and his Majesty''s attitude. "Hehe, Jiehe, don''t tell your Majesty anymore." Yi Yan shook his head. "Dadu Governor," cried Iron Blood. "Oh, Your Majesty can''t wipe this face, at the same time, the Northern War situation is not as bad as you said." Yi Yan shook his head. "But, Zhongshan is so powerful, it''s like bamboo shoots, the city owners around the city are afraid of him." Tiexue worried. "Zhongshan? A few years ago, I knew that Zhongshan was powerful, but there were serious disadvantages, and he was about to be transferred away immediately." Yi Yan shook his head and said. "Remove?" Jagged blood did not agree. How could it be transferred at this time? Where to transfer it? The situation is overwhelming, shouldn''t it be maintained? "Hehe, there are many people who don''t want him to stay in Daewoo. His political enemies don''t want him to continue to be beautiful, but those who want to envelop Zhongshan and conquer Zhongshan, don''t want Zhongshan to be too powerful and beyond his control, so Zhongshan must be suppressed, but Da Luosheng went to the scientific research topic ''Battle''. The war was awe-inspiring. Who dares to erase the meaning of Da Luosheng? Those who lead soldiers, suppress? No one dares, only transfer. , Transferred to Daguang Emperor''s realm. Go against the powerful Xiao forget! "Yi Yan said affirmatively. "Zhongshan has been transferred, if only His Majesty can use Dadu Governor." Iron Blood sighed. "Hehe!" Yi Yan shook his head and smiled. "But, Governor, don''t you say that you don''t care about the world? Why do you care about the war situation of Emperor Daewoo?" Tiexue asked. "I, cough ~~ keke ~~ kekeke ~~~" Yi Yan coughed again. Jie Xie immediately stepped forward, patting Yi Yan''s back, while using Yili to straighten Yi Yan''s body. After a cough, Yi Yan smiled bitterly: "I''m not about the Dayu Emperor. I feel the great grace of the emperor. Although I am going to die, I don''t want His Majesty to defeat the emperor''s inheritance before I die." "Yes!" Iron Blood nodded. Grand Xuancheng. In the main palace. King Daxuan Study. King Daxuan sat after the book case, grabbing the good news, and the conspirators stood in front of them, respectfully standing, but all of them looked as if they were not true. "Four and a half months, won the 12 cities of Linhai!" Da Xuan Wang said with a smile. "Fifteen immortal monuments were originally for the Dragon tribe, let alone how he invited the Dragon tribe. This Zhongshan really took the 12 cities of Linhai a year in accordance with the original agreement," said a counselor. "Wizard!" Said another counselor. "Dragons account for the main reason." Another counselor disobeyed. "Master, Zhongshan will continue to break the city next time, there must be a huge advantage, the twelve cities of Linhai, the city owner of the last city, but scared away by the name of Zhongshan!" "No, Lord, it''s time to beat his pride. Don''t make him proud to forget your existence," said another. "Pride? Like Zhong Shan, I can guarantee that I''m still impatient and impatient." The counselor said before. "I''m not talking about his outward pride or his inner arrogance, but his arrogant arrogance. Once this arrogance is out of the control of the Lord, how do you conquer him?" Said the former counselor. At this time, the first counselor suddenly said: "I agree, Lord, it is time to suppress Zhongshan." As soon as the first counselor opened his mouth, everyone shut up, some nodded, and some frowned. Looking at the first counselor, King Daxuan smiled slightly, and although there was a decision in his heart, he still hoped to say from these counselors: "How to suppress it?" v4 Chapter 152： Mr. Corpses condition Chapter 152 Mr. Corpse''s Conditions Sirius Island! Overcast Moon Dynasty! Within the imperial city. A shady hall! There were dark surroundings, and there were no guards outside the main hall, but some were zombies, standing coldly to guard. This is a forbidden area of ??the imperial city. No one should disturb, even the prince. This is the residence of a mysterious figure in the Yinyue Dynasty. There is a person who the emperor has always wanted to catch, Mr. Zombie! The gate of the hall was closed tightly, and there were a lot of weird runes protruding from the door. In other words, the four walls and even the roof of the entire hall are embossed with countless strange runes. The inside of the hall was very dark. A black robe and a pale-faced corpse sitting cross-legged in the middle, on the ground in the middle of the hall, like an altar, beating strangely with blood and blood. Mr. Corpse''s nostrils produced two white fumes, which rose to the top of his head, forming three white smoke flowers. Apparently practicing strange spells. Suddenly, Mr. Corpse''s eyes opened, and the white mist above his head dived quickly, and he suddenly got into Mr. Corpse''s nostril again. His brows narrowed, and Mr. Corpse squinted and looked forward. Outside of the Scarlet Altar, slowly, a figure emerged from the ground of that chair. Not a zombie, not a Mr. Zombie''s zombie, but a human being that Mr. Zombie knows. That man, like a zombie, emerged very strangely from the ground without any potholes on the ground. Earthen Art? The man slowly floating on, in a black robe, smiled slightly. "Mr. Corpse, remember me?" The man in the black robe smiled slightly. "Dynasty dynasty, Zhongshan!" Mr. Zou stood up slightly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Daiyu Dynasty? Oh, it seems that I am not only paying attention to Mr. Dead, but also Mr. Dead!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Squinting, Mr. Corpse stared at Zhong Shan. Although he was very curious about why Zhong Shan would be soiled, he didn''t ask. "Come here for a million miles, wouldn''t Mr. Corpse invite me for a cup of tea?" Zhong Shan sat directly on the guest seat. "Feng tea!" Mr. Shi said softly. Soon, a woman zombie came over quickly, poured a cup of tea for Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie, and then slowly retreated into the dark. "Mr. Zhe, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds over the years. This golden corpse has been controlled to such an extent that it is gratifying." Zhong Shan sipped a tea ceremony directly. Looking at Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse did not speak. "Oh, Mr. Corpse, don''t mind, in fact, this time, Zhongshan would also like to thank Mr. Corpse for helping out a few times, otherwise Zhongshan would have died in the hands of the Yinyue Dynasty." Zhongshan affirmed. "It''s none of your business, it''s your life!" Mr. Shik shook his head. "Maybe, if Mr. Zombie had pointed it out a little earlier, Zhongshan might not be able to sit here anymore. So Mr. Zombie''s gratitude, Zhongshan will not forget." Zhongshan said sincerely. "Say, come to me, what the **** is going on?" Mr. Corpse stared at Zhongshan indifferently. "I want to invite Mr. Corpse to join my dynasty dynasty!" Zhong Shan said sincerely. "Oh, don''t you think this is ridiculous?" Mr. Corpse sneered. But he did not reject it. "I met a few times. Although I only learned about Mr. Zom from the words in your dialogue, Zhongshan is certain that Mr. Zh was in the Yinyue Dynasty, just to repay his mercy, and did not join the Yinyue Dynasty sincerely. Mr. Dead must pull away. "Zhong Shan was very certain. Looking at Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse was silent for a while, and smiled coldly: "So what? Rarely because of your dynasty dynasty, you want me to die?" "Oh, what''s the appearance of Dasao Dynasty, I think Mr. Zombie must be very clear. As for the value of Mr. Zombie, I think when Mr. Zombie saw me for the third time, he already started to think about it, right?" Smiled confidently. Staring at Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse''s eyes narrowed, because Zhong Shan''s sentence, `` When Mr. Corps met me for the third time, '''' was not `` We met for the third time. '''' What does Zhong Shan emphasize so much? In other words, after meeting for the second time, Zhongshan observed himself, but he didn''t find it? "Kowloon Fang Tianyu, in your hands? It was you down the Bamen Mountain that day?" Mr. Corpse stared. "Yes, I stole Mr. Corpse''s stuff, please forgive me." Zhong Shan nodded. "It was you, but it wasn''t my thing, but the thing of the six emperors of the Yinyue Dynasty." Mr. Zhe took a deep breath and sighed. "Mr. Corpse has seen that the Wolves admit that the Fang Dynasty in Kowloon, although not as powerful as the Yinyue Dynasty, has greater potential than him. As long as it is not long, it will achieve the dynasty''s position. The island is the foundation, and it is only a matter of time that it is a matter of time to achieve the end of the world. Zhongshan hereby invites Mr. Shi to solemnly join. "Zhongshan once again sincerely said. "You don''t know anything about my history and you want to invite me?" Mr. Corpse stared at Zhongshan Road. "Oh, how much do the corpses know about the next generation? What kind of people are my ancestors?" Zhong Shan smiled. Zhongshan''s ancestors? Throughout the world, no one knows except Zhong Shan. Because Zhongshan''s ancestors are enshrined in the earth. Sure enough, when Zhong Shan was asked, Mr. Corpse frowned. Zhongshan has also been probed in these years. Not only Mr. Zombie, many people have probed, but Zhongshan seems to have no roots and no pings. "Zhong Shan is here today. On the one hand, he knows that Mr. Zhe has been exquisite before. On the other hand, Zhong Shan thinks he has the strength to ask Mr. Zhe. So he will take the liberty to come today." Zhong Shan was very sure. Said. "Yes, I''m testing you, not just you. In the world, I''m also testing a lot of people at the same time. If you want me to join, you must be able to recognize me enough. You are not enough." Mr. Shake shook his head. Road. "Oh? What are the conditions?" Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Shi. Looking at Zhongshan, Mr. Zhe smiled slightly: "First of all, you have to be hard, not hard enough, how do you dominate the world? You have basically done this. You have a big life, you must die, you must die several times, you are safe and sound, and every time After a death, there is luck and a lot of things. " "Thank you Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Destiny is on the one hand. On the other hand, if you want me to surrender, shouldn''t you defeat me?" Mr. Shi said. "Beat you?" Zhong Shan frowned, hearing something from Mr. Corpse. "Yes, you can beat me in my field. In the field of zombies, can you beat me?" Mr. Zong looked at Zhong Shan with a smile. Between the waves, five zombies wrapped in white cloth suddenly appeared from the ground, surrounding Zhongshan. Looking at the five zombies, Zhong Shan thought for a moment: "How can Mr. Corpse let me prove? Defeat them?" "How to prove, it depends on you." Mr. Shi shook his head and did not answer. Putting down the tea cup gently, Zhong Shan stood up, looked at the five zombies, and smiled slightly: "Well, then, as Mr. Corpse said, he will beat you once in your field, but I hope Mr. Corpse will not Foreword. " "Daiying Dynasty and Yinyue Dynasty, there will be a battle sooner or later, then in this battle, I stood on the side of the Yinyue Dynasty, you prove it to me, in fact, I am also looking forward to it." Mr. Shi said softly. "Mr. Corpse rest assured." Zhong Shan was also very self-confident. "Well, but before that, I want to verify if you are still so hard." Mr. Corpse''s face was cold. After Mr. Zhe said, five zombies around Zhongshan rushed to Zhongshan suddenly. That momentum seemed to kill Zhongshan completely. too fast. "Farewell!" Zhong Shan said only. "Boom ~ ~" Five big zombies simultaneously inserted their hands into Zhongshan''s body. " ~~" Zhongshan seemed to be scattered into the smallest particles suddenly, and then disappeared. Disappeared without a trace! Mr. Corpse didn''t have much horror, but frowned frantically, waved his hands, and the zombies sank again. And at the same time, beyond the imperial city of the Yinyue Dynasty, on top of a mountain. Zhongshan, in a black robe, stood on it, and stood next to him. "Zhongshan, did you ask me to bring you here just to stand on the peak of the mountain?" Qing Yunlang frowned. Almost an hour ago, Zhongshan stood here and kept looking at the distance. What day is it today? Zhongshan''s Centennial Birthday! Centennial! Zhongshan is a hundred years old, and now the Dalai dynasty is celebrating with the sky, and Zhongshan is bringing him here. What are you doing here? Blow? "I''m here to receive the best congratulations." Zhong Shan smiled softly. "Receiving gifts? Where do you collect them?" Qing Yunlang wondered. "I have received it." Zhong Shan laughed. "Received it?" Qing Yunlang will widen his eyes and look alive. "Let''s go back," Zhong Shan said. "Uh!" Qing Yunlang was full of doubts. Is it here to take a look at this birthday? Zhongshan naturally will not explain more. Things have already been done. Wan Ying Tian Jing has created an avatar. He has reached an agreement with Mr. Shi. As for how to complete it, that is the future. In the evening, Zhongshan and Qingyun rushed back to the Dalai dynasty. His Majesty''s 100th birthday is celebrated, and it is celebrated all over the world. The outside square of the Changsheng Hall has more banquets than during the 80th birthday. The generals and officials have already been waiting for the arrival of Shou Xing. Within Xuanjing, there are also countless running seats, and Tong Qing celebrates his 100th birthday. Shouxing? A hundred years old is also considered longevity? But it is a day to celebrate. Zhongshan sits outside the Changsheng Hall, the largest banquet, and bears a great blessing from countless subordinates, feeling a lot in his heart. Lin Xiao, Ying Lan, Baoer, and Wei Taizhong all sat in this seat, and in this seat, there were little wolf immortals, and then there were four empty seats. Two were out of the Prince, and there were two, only Baoer knew, one was the Queen Tianlinger, and the other was the Queen Kwai. v4 Chapter 153： Enter Daguang Chapter 153 Entering the Great Light Ochi Castle, the main city! The central hall is tightly closed, and in the eyes of everyone, there is only Zhongshan inside. There were some banquets in the hall. Zhong Shan sat on the main seat, half-knelt in front of him in a black robe figure. "Congratulations to the master, a hundred years of birthday!" Said the black robe figure. "Dark Emperor, you are now working harder and harder. It''s become worse in the past few years." Zhong Shan raised the Emperor and laughed. "Shenzhou is a good place. The owner''s reputation will be famous immediately, and I also get some adventures." The Emperor laughed. "A hundredth birthday, you are the only one who can''t think of congratulations in Shenzhou." Zhongshan sighed slightly. "Where is Prince Zheng?" The Emperor asked. "I arranged for him to do business," Zhong Shan said. "Oh." Dark Emperor nodded. "Come, you and me anyway." Zhong Shan invited the dark emperor to sit down. "Thank you!" Said the Emperor respectfully. In a commercial street, Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, a shop, closed today to thank guests, Zhong Zheng hosted a banquet, everyone celebrated, as for what Zhong Zheng knew, only Zhong Zheng knew. A place full of Buddha sounds, in a valley, Zhong Tian, ??personally made a table, and drank it alone. Within a piece of bamboo forest, Bei Qingsi made a pot of fish soup. The kind of fish soup that Zhongshan made for him was placed on the stone table, with a bowl of his own, and a bowl opposite. The centenary birthday is not vigorous, but after all, it is very warm. Whether it is the hidden body or the place of the body, Zhongshan is accompanied by someone. After a feast, the door opened with a wave of hands. As soon as the gate of the central hall opened, Ah Da came in quickly. A man in a black robe? When did he come in? If it hadn''t been for the gentleman''s attention when he opened the door, he hadn''t noticed who he was? At this moment, the Dark Emperor was wrapped in the black robe again, and even his head was wrapped up. Although Ada can''t see his face, Ada can see with God Consciousness. Yuan Yuan isn''t coming. How did he hide his eyes? When did he come in? The Emperor worshiped Zhongshan respectfully, and then silently retreated outside the hall. Zhongshan is here, Ada is not easy to stop and ask, but all this is too weird. The Emperor retreated. Ada immediately looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Sir, was that just now?" "My friend," Zhong Shan said. After five months. Daguang Emperor is facing the territory! On top of a mountain. Zhongshan took the generals and looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance. In the valley below, there were millions of troops. The first battalion of the Daxuan Army was still 200,000. , Plus the post-convocation and compilation, there have been as many as 750,000. One million troops, received the order of King Daxuan, went to the territory of the Daguang Emperor to assist in the capture of the Daguang Emperor. "Master, what shall we do next?" Shui Wuzhen asked. "Capture a city first, as the foundation of our roots, and then move forward." Zhongshan was very sure. "City? Which city do you take?" Shui Wuzhen asked. "It is necessary to have the possibility of coordinating with other Daluo troops. It must not be too far away from the Emperor Guangguang''s hinterland!" Zhongshan thought for a while. "Then, according to the boundaries we arranged, it should be ''Dayeye City'' or ''White Emperor City''." Shui Wumu thought about it. "That''s right, these two cities, the soldiers want the land." Zhong Shan laughed. "Once we take down one, the other will definitely be harder to attack. Which one do we take? Daye City is the original capital of the Daye Dynasty. The White Royal City is similar to Wushuang City, but it is weaker and should be better." Shui Wu Mark said. "Charge the great cause city!" Zhong Shan was very sure. "Great cause city? That city defense is too strong, we went, can we break the city?" Shui Wujin worried. "It is not broken now, it will be more difficult in the future, that is, to inform the three armies, ready to go!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The general answered. Daguang Emperor Dynasty, Xiao forget the big camp, within the army''s big account. The generals stood on both sides, Xiao forgetting a linen robe, his hair draped behind him, sitting in the handsome case, holding a letter in his hand. "Here is Zhongshan!" Xiao Wang took a deep breath. "Dadu Governor, is that Zhongshan that broke the 12 cities of Dayu Linhai for five months?" Said a general. "Yes, it''s him!" Xiao Wang nodded. There was a commotion among the generals, and it was clear that Zhongshan''s name was not small even in Daguang. "Master, where''s Zhong Shan?" One general asked. "I don''t know where, but I know where he is going." Xiao forgets Shen. "Uh?" The general wondered. "Daguang battlefield, several roads of the Luo army continued to change direction. Only the central part was vacated. It is impossible for the king of the Daxuan to let us go straight from this gap into the heaven of the Daluo. It may only be filled by another army. . And here, the soldiers have two places, a big city, a white dynasty, the white dynasty is too weak, with the pride of Zhongshan, he will never give up the weak. He must attack the big city! Up to half a month , He will go to Daye City! "Xiao Wang said affirmatively. If Zhong Shan were here, he would be surprised at the analytical ability of Xiao Xiao, which is too accurate! "Dadu Governor, Daye City, the current garrison is a young man with a million troops, but Zhongshan uses his soldiers like a god. He will call for help and lead the young man to assist the young man, and he will destroy Zhongshan in one fell swoop!" The general asked immediately. "Hehe, you don''t have to go!" Xiao Wang laughed. "But!" The general wondered. "Not only do you not go, Yuan Deng also withdraws from the great cause city!" Xiao Wang took a deep breath. "Dadu Governor, give this great cause to Zhongshan? It''s a fortress, a piece of fat!" The general reluctantly said. "What about letting him? Fortress? Fat land? Immediately it will become a cemetery!" Xiao Wang said fiercely on his face. "Uh?" The general wondered. But most of the governors Xiao forget who it is, since he said so, it must be. Daye City, a huge city, is not as grand as the city in the sky, but it is bigger than Wushuang City. Daye City, the whole body is snow white and looks very beautiful. In the former palace, within a hall. Inside was the general who was kneeling in front of the millennium ghost with Xiao Yuanfeng, the chief of Cangyun Sect. Xiao forgets one of the two sons. Xiao Yuandeng. Xiao Yuandeng was holding a letter in his hand, which was the message from Xiao Wang. Also military order. After reading this letter, Xiao Yuandeng glared, quickly walked out of the palace, flew up high, looked and looked around the city. After reading, Xiao Yuandeng took a hard breath. The eyes were full of horror. What happened in Xiao''s letter was horrible! Go, go now! Evacuate quickly! "Come here!" Xiao Yuandeng shouted. Several generals came quickly. "Master!" Said the general. "The whole army, all the troops, ready to leave the city!" Xiao Yuandeng ordered. "Master?" The general looked puzzled, all the military? Ready to leave the city? This big cause city is gone? "Quick!" Xiao Yuandeng called. "Yes!" The general answered. Then, Xiao Yuandeng took the generals out of town. Xiao Yuandeng went out, but the city people in the city were puzzled. What happened to them? In this period of war, this city is gone? The city residents were puzzled, and some savvy city people had already smelled the unusual taste and quietly followed the city. Three days later, Zhong Shan led his army to stop in the distance of Daye City. Zhong Shan didn''t rush, but stopped. Because Zhongshan suddenly felt that something was wrong. Red lotus powder, turned blue! Big fierce? Zhongshan''s brows frowned into the Sichuan word, and her eyes were puzzled. Just then, a sentry detective flew over. "Captain Qiyun!" The sentry fell to the ground and worshiped. "Say!" Zhong Shan stared at him immediately. "Daye City, all the city defenses have been withdrawn, and no one soldier has died in the city, and some are just countless city dwellers," said the detective. "No! How is that possible? Is the army disguised as a city resident?" Shui Wujin immediately asked. "No, four days ago, the army in the city was withdrawn, and all of them were out of the city. Daye City is now defenseless, and you can collect it when you go." The sentry inspector returned immediately. "Explore again!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The detective flew away immediately. "Zhao Chuan, you send more people to Daye City, check carefully, and send more whistle detectives in the Quartet, unusual!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes" Zhao Chuanying said. "No trace, inform the three armed forces, ready to retreat!" Zhong Shan looked to the water without trace. "Back, back?" Shui Wujing said strangely. "Withdraw!" Zhong Shan said with certainty. "Yes!" Water without trace can only be called. The army retreated for a day before stopping in another valley, and another day later, the sentry returned, and received the same news as before. Dayecheng has no resistance, and absolutely no city defense! All city defenses were withdrawn. "Xiao forgets that he is confused?" Zhao Chuan said strangely. "Master, no matter how Xiao Xiao forgets, we will take it in this big cause city. If we don''t take it now, when will we stay?" Shui Wujin called immediately. "There is no trace of water, leaving the leader, I will go and see for myself!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Then, Zhongshan took Ada, burning, and thoughtfulness, and hurried toward Daye City. v4 Chapter 154： Purgatory battlefield Chapter 154 Purgatory Battlefield "Zhongshan, why are you suspicious? There is no city defense in Dayecheng, at most there are mobs. By then, your million troops will not be able to subdue them?" Flying in the air, muttering constantly. "As for Xiao Wang''s strategy, it can be seen from the previously collected information that he is not a mortal. Everything he does has a very profound purpose to give up the great cause city. How did he give me this fortress? Impossible, there must be some conspiracy. "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Conspiracy? It doesn''t matter if there is a conspiracy, grab the city first and then talk!" Nianyouyou said. "Don''t dare!" Zhong Shan shook his head. When flying to Daye City, the red lotus powder lotus has always been in blue, the fierce look! What''s so fierce in the end? Flying outside the city, a mountain peak in the distance, Zhongshan stopped. Take everyone away from a long distance and look at the big city in the distance! Daye City, there are no strange things for the city people to go in and out. Zhong Shan called in a nearby detective. "Master, everything in Daye City remains the same, there are no strange things. There is really no city defense. The young people have walked around the palace, except for the evacuated palace." "Let''s go and see!" Nianyouyou said. "No, we''ll wait here!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Zhong Shan didn''t understand what the problem was. Xiao forgets the big account! "Yuan Deng has withdrawn, hasn''t he?" Xiao forgot to ask. "Should leave, this time has come down for a long time. After sending a letter to the younger son that day, a sentry also saw Zhongshan Army. At that time, it was only two or three days away from Daye City. Now Zhongshan''s army should also enter the city Now, "said a general. "What a godsend, Zhongshan is a coincidence!" Xiao Wang shook her head and smiled. Righteous Father At this time, the generals stepped out of another general. Xiao Yuanfeng, the former lord of Cangyun, now joins Xiao Wang''s army. "Yifu, do you mean the" sinister monster "that we have been blocking news for?" Xiao Yuanfeng asked. Looking at Xiao Yuanfeng by accident, Xiao Wang smiled with admiration and said, "Yes, there is such a monster in the battlefield. Although it is arbitrary and does not communicate with anyone, it is also a sharp sword. It is good and can be used for Our army used it to siege the city slightly. It was blocked in the past and it is today. Zhongshan can die in his hands. "Will Zhongshan be dead?" Xiao Yuanfeng worried. "So I kept the backhand." Xiao Wang laughed. Sure enough, the second day I waited in Zhongshan was at the moment when I was impatient. Weird things happened. From the sky in the southeast, a red cloud suddenly appeared. The red cloud looked very small in the distant place, but the red cloud was slowly approaching. The blood-red clouds, constantly tumbling, were overwhelming, in all directions, as if they were covered with red clouds in an instant. "Nie Demon!" Nianyou exclaimed. "The evil devil released by Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva? How has it become so big now? Such a big evil devil, such a strong evil devil?" Ada was also surprised. Overwhelmed with blood clouds, Ada took everyone back and forth, and the direction of that cloud of blood was Daye City. The cloud of blood came too fast, and soon reached the sky above Daye City. The sky was full of blood, covering most of the area of ??Daye City. Slowly, the cloud of blood sank, sinking the large array of Daye City. "Ah ~~~" There was a scream of infinite screams in the city of Daye. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" The screams continued, and for a time, it seemed that Dayecheng had suddenly become a world of purgatory, and countless screams emanated from the inside. The terrible evil demons entered the city. Zhong Shan and others flew to the east, looking through the open door to the interior. At a glance, everyone felt numb scalp. Blood rain, blood rain all over the sky, but this blood rain does not fall from the sky, but from the bottom up. When the evil spirit turned, a red light shrouded down. It''s like many people in the forbidden city. Countless people suddenly shake their bodies. From the skin, a lot of blood sprays out and soars into the sky. It is misty everywhere, all blood mist. Once the blood mist gathers, it looks like The rain was soaring against the current, soaring into the sky. horrible! Some people who are still struggling for the high, but still struggling for the low, are instantly transformed into a dead body. For most of the city, most of the people in the city have no resistance, and the other people who are not covered by the red light are fleeing towards the gate of the city. Some people were forced to the corner of the city of Daye. Even more desperate to go to the sky. "Boom ~~ boom ~~~ boom ~~ boom ~~" Countless people were bombarded and killed by the Great Industrial City. The evil demons became even more brazen. Enlargement. After absorbing countless blood, it actually expanded and became bigger and bigger, and drowned the entire city of Daye. It s too big, it s too scary. There is at least ten million city dwellers in Daye City! died! Only a few of them escaped, and all the others were blood drawn and dried up. The evil demons are growing step by step, constantly expanding their strength, but the city people are inevitable. Except for the previous few crazy escapes, the others have been covered after the evil demons have expanded. No one wants to escape. Numerous people cry and purgatory in purgatory in a city, because the blood drain is not instantaneous, but a process in which everyone screams in fear. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" "Help! ~~~" ... "Retreat!" Zhong Shan said very directly. Terrible evil demon. Not only Zhongshan, Ada, Hot, Nianyou, the three Emperor Realms have no courage to face up, and now the evil demons are stronger than they used to be! Taking the whistle, the five backed quickly, back and forth. Perhaps it was a psychological feeling, and the distance of 20,000 miles had receded, and everyone seemed to still be able to hear the screams of Daye City. "What a big sin!" Ada said in horror. "Oh, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, the position of the Bodhisattva must not be maintained." Nianyouyou thought about it. "The evil monster is getting stronger and stronger, when will it create evil?" Blazing frowning. "If there is no one to stop, then when it is time to fight against Tianwei, it will become immortal if you can pass it, and you will be destroyed by the sky if you can''t pass it. The evil devil will consume endless blood to strengthen yourself. Blood, good enough blood, can continue to grow. It is a kind of anti-existence. Similarly, it is also a good thing for countless strong people to destroy. Whoever destroys it will get countless merit and endless merit. Fortunately, it is also the quickest way to build up your morals, "said Nianyouyou. "But it''s so powerful now. Even Dawei Tianlong, I don''t know if I can deal with it now." Blazing frown said. During this period, Zhong Shan frowned and looked coldly. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out a piece of jade Jane. Enter some information internally, and ban it with special methods. Turning his head to the whistle, he said, "Send to the water without any trace!" "Yes!" The detective answered immediately, then turned around and flew away. "What did you give him?" Nianyou wondered. "I let the water disappear, the leader came!" Zhong Shan stared at the distance. "Let you come with a million troops?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "They won''t come. Is it impossible to make things in this city impossible?" Zhong Shan said. "But ..." Nianyou frowned. "In advance, my sentinels collected information. There was no news of the evil demons. The evil demons can grow to such a degree that they must have created evil in many places, but there is still no news coming out. Such damage, not yet The world knows it? No one knows it. It can only be said that the news is blocked. Who blocked it? In Daguang Realm, the only thing that can be done so comprehensively is Xiao forget. Moreover, Xiao forget is not for your own. Did all the subordinates withdraw? "Zhongshan solemnly said. "It is impossible for Nei Mo to reach an agreement with anyone. Now that he is sage-wise, his wisdom is not high, it is all based on instinct!" Nianyou frowned. "It''s because of this instinct that I can make good use of it. Xiao forgets that he is mainly concerned about too many battle situations, so he cannot make detailed arrangements. If he doesn''t need to lead the overall situation, naturally he can wait for us to enter the city, and then bring in evil demons. My million army is really over. "Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "Come here? What do you use?" "As long as someone can lead it!" Zhong Shan said. At this moment, in the great cause city, the evil demons have drawn the blood of everyone in the city. There are thousands of dead bodies in the city. Although the evil demons are already strong enough, they still haven''t rushed to protect the city, but from the gates, they slowly emerged from their illusion. The blood-stained red cloud was full of wickedness, slowly rose to the upper air, and flew slowly towards the southwest. It needs blood, more blood, more cities. The next big light battlefield, with it, will be a purgatory battlefield. v4 Chapter 155： Carbine Chapter 155 Returning Carbine Zhongshan has a million troops and entered the great cause city. The scene is extremely savage. Tens of millions of city residents turned into dead bodies? A dead city! A cemetery! All the soldiers were all sweaty. If it wasn''t for the commander-in-chief, they had broken in before. Maybe, maybe one of the dead bodies on the ground was his own. A dead land is also a treasure! The entire city of Daye is dead, so all the shops in the city? Everything is all under Zhongshan, but Zhongshan did not send someone to take an inventory immediately, but quickly issued a series of orders. "No trace of water!" Zhongshan cried. "Here!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Close the east, west, and north gates, open the south gate alone, take our army''s armor, and put it on the cadavers at the south gate, loosely set up, creating a scene of our army being destroyed by evil demons." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Find some high-ranking generals, put on make-up, look extremely embarrassed and embarrassed, let them cry with their bodies near the South Gate!" Zhong Shan continued to order. "Yes!" No trace of water echoed. "For those who rushed into the city, no matter who they were, they attacked with indignation and made no difference. Kill when you see someone! Don''t run after others, because they are acting as sane people." Zhongshan solemnly Road. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "Others are preparing, partly go up to the tower, prepare to break the slain arrows, and partly ambush in the forbidden area to isolate the consciousness nearby, and wait for my order!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The general answered. Daye City, once again restored to desolateness, some just cried. Zhong Shan gave up the temptation of wealth in the city, and instead prepared an ambush. Zhong Shan''s idea was correct. On the second day, there were suddenly more than a million troops outside Daye City, and, as Zhong Shan predicted, came from the south and watched Daye City crying in the distance! Headed by Xiao Yuandeng who was stationed here before. "Master, we are back." Xiao Yuandeng sighed slightly next to a general next to him. "Well, I hope Zhongshan died in it." Xiao Yuandeng frowned. In the distance, a sentry spied quickly, with a few scars on his body. "Miss Qi Qi, there are countless dead and wounds inside, especially the bodies of the Daluo Tianchao army. Some of them are crying. As soon as our people enter, they will be attacked by their red eyes." "Go!" Xiao Yuandeng waved. Then, the army quickly moved towards the south gate. At the gate of the city, the crying of the "Residual Army" in the city stopped, and then they all showed their "horror". "Protect the Marshal!" Exclaimed a very talented Disabled Army. Then, the remnants in the city flew towards the city. In an instant, only one or two people were still immersed in the pain. "No, Zhongshan isn''t dead, he''s about to run away. Go!" Xiao Yuandeng flew to the city quickly. The army also swarmed into it. Chasing the direction of the ''residual army'' escape, Xiao Yuandeng chased away. The generals followed, and the soldiers couldn''t keep up, but rushed in crazy fast. Above the city tower, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "This Xiao Yuan Deng is really unbearable. If you wait, maybe the city escaping from the city will give him important information, but now ..." There was a fierce flash in Zhongshan''s eyes: "Let''s go!" Suddenly, countless figures suddenly appeared on the city tower, one by one, the big soldiers suddenly erected a broken arrow, and shot towards the people below the city. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" Xiao Yuan got on board, and in this first round of arrow rain, nearly 150,000 soldiers died. There are not so many broken arrows, and in an instant, they are pulled by the bow again and shoot directly into the soldiers of the city, the numerous soldiers who are clustered together like ants'' nests. Another round of shooting, countless deaths and injuries. Xiao Yuandeng rushed into the city, and suddenly heard the voice from the tower in the distance, and immediately knew it was bad. Turned his head and looked. "Kill ~~~" "Kill ~~~" From the darkness of the Quartet, a large number of troops were suddenly rushed, and a murderous rushed to their own army. "Clothing ~~~" One of Daguang''s generals shouted immediately. The armies rushed to resist, but the arrow feathers on the tower were like the death-death urns, and they were harvesting a large number of sergeant''s lives like cutting rice. When the Luo soldiers rushed in, they had already died nearly 400,000, and all were panicked, without military discipline, unorganized, and even more panic under the impact of the wolf cavalry. defeat! defeat! defeat! There is no suspense, with Zhongshan fully prepared, countless deaths and injuries! When Xiao Yuandeng returned, he stared at the tower. Great idea! Really care! How to do? Fight back, it must be too late to organize, it is simply massacre! Escape into the city and organize again? Impossible, although Xiao Yuandeng is very anxious, but also knows that the city must not go at this moment, and then Zhongshan ambush would be bad. "Withdraw, withdraw from the city!" Xiao Yuandeng yelled. He turned away the nearby arrow feathers and fled through the city with the rest of the army. In the battlefield, the prepared archers are often the most terrible. The archers shooting in the city turned and ran to the other side, shooting wildly at the light soldiers who escaped. defeat! defeat! defeat! Misfortune, Xiao Yuandeng fled. "No trace, I leave you 400,000 soldiers. Remember, only 5,000 people are allowed to quickly search all the wealth in the city, use special storage bracelets, and finally come to you to summarize, special storage bracelets, all destroyed afterwards." Zhongshan ordered the water without a trace. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Keep the city well and wait for us to come back," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Zhao Chuan, let''s go!" Zhong Shan preached to Zhao. Then, the army quickly pursued it. The so-called pursuit of victory, now is the best time to hunt down Xiao Yuandeng. Xiao Yuandeng was also unlucky. He never thought that Zhong Shan would be so cunning. An undefensive empty city didn''t go to receive it, and waited until the evil spirit left. Unexpectedly, it was unexpected. It also caused my own carelessness, and rushed in without asking more people for proof. It was ridiculous to lose. The most reckless ever. He led the army, but Zhongshan s 600,000 army had been arranged for a long time. Naturally, he chased after him. He fled in front, organized chasing in the back, and became a high general. He rushed directly into the army of Xiao Yuan Tengwei. In the middle, interrupting them to escape, those people were drowned by the army that rushed forward. It''s weird to escape all the way. Without a chance to pant, even a little gasping, you can immediately prepare for the army. However, Zhongshan Army did not give them a respite. Especially the wolf cavalry, Xiao Yuandeng could see that, as soon as his army stopped the whole army, the wolf cavalry must quickly disperse his formation, then the remaining army really broke up and was completely finished. Wolf Cavalry? Cavalry, why does Zhongshan have so many cavalry? In the battlefield, the cavalry was used to disperse the formation. He was fifty thousand cavalry, and in the plain war, he was also farting! Xiao Yuandeng''s army fled madly. Some soldiers saw the situation was not good, and actually scattered and ran away. This is considered a rebel. But he finally escaped and saved his life. An escape, more and more people escape. Zhongshan''s army is killing with enthusiasm. Above the wolf''s head, the wolf cavalry raises arrows and shoots wildly. The army below is fighting for anger and killing. After the killing, it puts in a storage bracelet and goes back to count military achievements. Not many corpses remain. When chasing a big river, Xiao Yuandeng suddenly had the urge to cry. When did he lose so thoroughly? Millions of troops, there are still less than 100,000, this fight is too ridiculous! How can this be explained to the righteous father? By the side of the river, Xiao Yuandeng was embarrassed again. Not all soldiers would fly. Stopping this river would cause countless deaths and injuries! Xiao Yuandeng was infinitely anxious, but Zhongshan''s army chasing after him was in a hurry. Except for the soldiers fighting for military merits, the generals, still in a hurry to control the formation, can not be chaotic. Yeah, war, the military formation must not be chaotic. In this way, you can fight methodically. When Xiao Yuandeng was in anxiety, he sang loudly not far from the upstream. "Yuan Deng, come here!" A loud shout made Xiao Yuandeng''s spirit refreshed. He turned his head and looked up. On the mountain in the distance, a figure suddenly appeared, and a large number of soldiers appeared immediately. Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiaoyi''s great son! "Roar ~~~" "Roar ~~~" "Roar ~~~" Xiao Yuanfeng brought soldiers to help? No, it seems as if you were waiting here. "Brothers, go east!" Xiao Yuandeng shouted excitedly. Seeing the reinforcements, Xiao Yuandeng''s army rushed madly. And the army above the mountain peak also descended quickly and came out from behind. It also has nearly a million troops. Standing at the forefront, when Zhong Shan waved his hand, Zhao Chuan quickly waved a small red banner, and the army of Zhong Shan stopped. An army of 600,000 came all the way and lost thousands of people, but it was still very strong. Opposite Xiao Yuanfeng million army, the whole army is waiting! Xiao Yuandeng''s army fled from the army and quickly fled to the army. Only the generals stayed and confronted Zhongshan in the distance! The two armies stopped, confronted each other, Xiao Yuan regretted his face, and at the same time, he wondered why it was like this. How could he be so ridiculous that there are only 100,000 troops? "Yi-Fu was worried that something would go wrong with you. Let me bring millions of troops to support it. It seems that Yi-Fu was right to worry about it. You really made such a big mistake." Xiao Yuanfeng said with a strange smile. "Who knows that Zhongshan is so cunning, the old fox is not as good as him!" Xiao Yuandeng looked awkward. v4 Chapter 156： Charming bone, demon bone Chapter 156 Charming Bone, Demon Bone The two armies confront each other! Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuan boarded 1.1 million troops, and Zhongshan had less than 600,000 troops. It seems that Zhongshan has a small number of people, but Zhongshan has 50,000 wolf cavalry, so in general, Zhongshan still has an advantage. However, Zhongshan is not willing to maintain this advantage! Once you fight down, you will lose at least half of your strength and the wolf cavalry will also lose half. If Xiao Yuanfeng targets the wolf cavalry, there will be more casualties. When he first arrived, Zhongshan couldn''t afford to gamble and didn''t want to gamble. Once it was worn out, it would take a long time to add it here. But you ca nt withdraw your troops immediately, so that the other party can see that the other party is winning and chasing. Is nt that the scene just transferred? It was really defeated. In the battlefield, a little carelessness of the coach will lead to a complete loss. The flames suddenly turned into a colossal wolf, and Zhongshan stepped up. The entire army is waiting, as long as Zhong Shan orders, he will do his best to slay. An invincible momentum came into being. Xiao Yuanfeng frowned at first, slightly worried, but soon, Xiao Yuanfeng seemed to want to understand everything. A wave of hands. "Roar ~~~" The army roared, and the whole army waited. As long as Xiao Yuanfeng ordered, they would do their best to attack! Blazing Wolf wore his head overhead, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and a dry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Xiao was not easy to forget, and his son was not simple either. Now the two armies are holding a breath of anger, and the anger is bursting. "Xiao Yuanfeng!" Zhong Shan yelled. Want to do something above words. "Huh, Zhongshan, I know you have a sharp mouth, and most of the governors strictly prohibit you from telling you more!" Shouted Xiao Yuanfeng. "Haha, don''t even have the courage to talk to me?" Zhong Shan immediately added. At this time, if the two armies confront each other, if they can take advantage of morality and momentum, the momentum of the two armies will be different when fighting. "Hum, the archer is ready!" Xiao Yuanfeng really did not have much nonsense. Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng so hard and hard to eat, Zhong Shan frowned and waved his hand. The army stood up immediately and the whole army was waiting. At the same time, the archer prepared, the arrow pointed at the opposing army. As long as the two coaches waved their hands, a large number of arrows and feathers would surely emerge like rain. And at a time when the two armies were infinitely nervous. "Ding ~~~" A crisp bell sounded suddenly in the battlefield. The bell''s voice was very crisp and not high, but it spread to all sides, to the ears of the 1.7 million people on the battlefield, to the ears of everyone, and to the soul of each person. For a time, the entire battlefield was sluggish. Even Zhong Shan was standing on top of the burning wolf general''s head, and suddenly felt a shake of his heart, as if the person was not moving, but his soul was shaking, constantly trembling back and forth on the outside of the body. The chaos of the mind, the trembling of the soul, and the horrible bells made more than a million people unable to move. Standing quietly, waiting for the soul to stop trembling, waiting for calmness. horrible. The sound of this bell is too powerful. Maybe it is because Zhongshan is very firm-minded, or maybe it is because of the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra. Zhong Shan took the lead in stabilizing his mind, and quickly woke up from the trembling sluggishness. Sobering up, Zhong Shan saw that the other army and the entire army had settled down. One hundred and one hundred thousand, a terrifying ringtone, only Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng were suddenly awake and looked around in cold sweats. And Zhongshan''s own army was also on the side of the army. The troops were sluggish, confused, and trembling! Only Ada and the hot sweat under her feet quickly woke up, and Nianyou seemed to be awake long ago, and seemed to be unaffected by the bell at all. Along the long-distance eyes, Zhongshan looked at the top of a mountain on the side of the battlefield of the two armies. On the top of the misty mountain peak, a purple robe woman stood quietly at this moment. The woman looks very plump. A long distance away, it makes people feel obsessed from afar. It seems like a strong body is revealed in the bones, which makes people feel hot all over. Looking at it, it was just a contour, she couldn''t see her face at all, the woman''s hair was curled up, and her face was blocked by a curtain of silk scarf. Only one pair of eyes can be seen. Those clear eyes were like deep ponds. Born to be cute! Nianyouyou is also naturally charming, but compared to her, it seems far worse than that. Nianyouyou is making a certain action, showing a certain expression, or saying something, and can only be seen charmingly, which is difficult. She extricated herself, but the woman in the purple robe on the mountain peak was standing quietly and dignified, and she felt that kind of distance across such a distance. This can no longer be described by charming bones. It should be the demon bones that are appropriate, too demon. And on the woman''s waist, there was a small purple bell. The sound just now was from the small bell. A bell rang, and cholera a million troops. With this bell, women''s strength is not simple. During this battle, all the troops slowly recovered in the battlefield. One by one, they looked at the distant peaks with fear. When the peaks of the peaks were seen, the original fears suddenly dissipated, and some were A trace of desire. Even Zhongshan was able to hear, among his army, a gulp of gulp. Too strange! Who is she. "Master, why are you here?" Nianyouyou said suddenly. Master? Everyone looks at Nianyouyo, Master of Nyoyo together? Zhongshan frowned. It was known from many people''s tones that Nianyouyou had a strong master, who had guarded the Xuanyuan of the Eight-pole Tianwei. It was said before. A Dahe''s eyes were full of horror. Is this purple robe woman too strong? On the opposite side, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng were horrified in their eyes. Look at the opposite, and look at the woman in the distance. If you look at each other, you know you can''t do it! Still talking about attacks at this time? Let s die, a bell rings, and it s stagnant for millions of troops, but one thing is that the woman in purple is not specifically targeting her army or helping the other s army. Otherwise, just a moment when her army was sluggish, the other party s When I was awake, I fired all arrows, and I lost a lot on my side. This is not the point. The point is that the woman in the other side spoke to the person on the mountain as Master. And the woman in the purple dress on the mountain did not refute, that is, she had acknowledged that Nianyouyou was called. Master? If you read it, you will pull it into the battlefield! I dare not imagine. Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng looked at each other, and then, after a rapid deployment, Xiao Yuanfeng waved his hand, leaving the first few tens of thousands of people on alert, the others slowly retreated, and quickly retreated. In the distance, Zhong Shan also saw Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng withdraw, but they did not rush to kill. Because Xiao Yuanfeng still has soldiers after the break, unlike the previous Xiao Yuandeng escape, as long as they buffer, the retreating army can quickly regroup. The woman in the purple dress on the mountain is thinking of Master Yoyo. Therefore, Zhong Shan sought stability and did not pursue. Let Xiao Yuanfeng withdraw his army quickly. Xiao Yuanfeng withdrew, and left in a short while. Nianyouyou took this time, but flew to the distant mountain peak, standing beside the woman in purple. "Master, why are you here?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "Why? I''m not welcome?" The woman in purple whispered softly. A long distance, outsiders can''t hear the conversation between the two women, but if they can hear it, they will be more impulsive, because the voice of the woman in purple is more seductive than that charming demon bone, More penetrating, magnetic sounds, other than chanting, others can''t stand it. "No, I''m just weird," Nianyouyou said. "You want to find someone, how are you looking now?" Said the woman in purple. Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan in the distance, looking a little nervous, then shook his head and said, "Not yet found!" Zhiruo Moruo, the same woman in Ziyi has cultivated Nianyou for many years, and that little change in Nianyou, the woman in Ziyi instantly took a thorough look and glanced at Zhongshan on the hot head below. "Jindan period?" The woman in purple frowned softly. "Master, I haven''t decided yet." Nianyouyou said immediately. "It doesn''t matter whether it is fixed or not, if it is really Jindan period, there is no need for trouble in the future." The woman in purple said, shaking her head. "Master!" Nianyouyou looked a little flustered. "Well, follow me now!" Said the woman in purple. "Where? Where to go?" Nianyou wondered. "Bliss Pure Land!" Said the woman in purple. "Pleasure Pure Land? What to do there?" Nianyouyou puzzled. "I''ll know when I get there," said the woman in purple. "Oh!" Nianyouyou nodded slightly. "Master, let me be alone with them! It won''t take long." Nianyouyou said, looking at the woman in purple. "Don''t forget, what kind of exercises are you practicing? Let''s go!" The woman in purple clothes did not allow. Take a deep breath, read the long expression, and know that the attitude you just violated your practice, and immediately nodded. Nianyouyou didn''t go back, but made a farewell gesture in the direction of Zhongshan. Wave. Then, for the first time, she stepped on the foot and disappeared to the top of the mountain with the purple woman. Zhong Shan kept staring at the distant mountain peaks, and the two women talked. There was no singularity, but just waving at the end? gone? Are women in purple clothes specially here to take away the leisurely? "Sir, Nianyouyou left?" Ada said immediately. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded, although he knew that Nianyouyou had some purpose around him, but when Nianyouyou left, his heart was inevitable. Blazing Wolf will return to human form. The crowd stood together. "That woman, so strong!" Sunburn sighed. Ada nodded. Obviously, the women in Ziyi were strong, and only those who were powerful in the realm of emperor could see more thoroughly. "Army, return to the city and celebrate!" Zhong Shan waved. "Roar ~~~" The army roared excitedly. v4 Chapter 157： Jiu Pin Sword Chapter 157 Nine Grades Sword It took nearly a day to hunt down Xiao Yuandeng''s army, and it took nearly a day to return. Two days later, Zhong Shan returned to Daye City with his army, but standing outside Daye City, Zhong Shan frowned. Because at this moment, the south gate of Daye City is open. Did nt you tell me that there was no trace of the water and looked at the city? The gate is wide open, what is he doing? Or, what happened? Standing outside the city, Zhongshan Army did not break in and looked at the tower. There are still armor on the tower. "The commander is back!" A sharp-eyed soldier immediately excited. "Notify the general, the commander is back," said one general. Zhong Shan stood outside the city and waited. If you don''t understand the situation in the city, Zhongshan will never run wild. Xiao Yuandeng is the lesson learned. What happened? However, standing outside the city, Zhongshan found that there was a large palm print above the gate of Daye City. Palm print? Zhongshan was suddenly shocked. Who can leave a palm print on the gate of Daye? Is this too abnormal? It didn''t take long for the water to fly out without a trace. "Master, you''re back! Something has happened in the past two days." Shui Wuzhen said with a little anxiety. Looking at the sentry post on the tower, Zhongshan said, "Slowly!" "Yes, sir, on the day you left, I closed the gate of Daye City and dispatched 5,000 people to quickly search for various resources in the city. But within half a day, there were two people in Daye City!" Said nervously. "Two people?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, one of them, claiming to be Dawei Tianlong, asked to open the gate to enter the city to investigate." Shui Wumark said. "Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, sir, there are memory crystals here," Shui Wuzhen said. Between the hands, Shui took out a memory crystal without a trace, Zhong Shan grabbed it and looked up quickly. In the image, the mighty Tianlong Bodhisattva stands alone under the tower. "Is the soldier of Da Luo in the city?" Dawei Tianlong said. "Yes, who are you?" Shui Wuzhen stood back on the tower. "I''m Da Luojun, Dawei Tianlong under Jin Chan''s account. Open the gate and let me in." Dawei Tianlong said. "The commander has orders, no one is allowed to enter the city!" Shui Wuzhen replied. Slowly, Dawei Tianlong took the zen stick and flew up to the sky, stood high, and looked down at the water without any trace. "I will not delay you when I enter the city to check on the evil demons. Besides, you can''t stop me." Dawei Tianlong''s face showed a little anger. "Whoever you are, please wait a moment, the commander will be back soon!" Shui Wuzhen shook his head and insisted. Dawei Tianlong''s face was angry, and he was about to hit with a flick of his palm. No shot. At this moment, under the Nancheng Gate, a man in a golden robe appeared again. With a domineering look, the man didn''t look up at the sky at all, stared at Nanchengmen, turned his palm and hit Nanchengmen. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise, and the whole tower was shaking, too strong. The power of that palm is too powerful. Standing on the tower, the water was spotless, and I just felt my feet swaying and almost fell down. The man at the bottom shot out with a palm, and the space at the gate looked like a twist and became extremely unreal. Suddenly there was a huge palm print on the powerful city gate. Daye City Gate, broken! Powerful to abnormal palm. This man is too strong. The man didn''t care about the water without traces and the soldiers, just glanced at the mighty Tianlong in the sky and stepped in. Dawei Tianlong frowned slightly, and then flew into the air above the city, slowly falling into the city. No trace of water was ordered, and no one was allowed to shoot. Peerless Power, this is Peerless Power, the one who claims to be ''Dawei Tianlong'' does not know the strength, but the Jinpao Powerful who broke the gate of the city knows that there is no trace of water. This strength, It can only be done by a great power such as King Daxuan or Nalan Piaoxue. A person who claims to be Dawei Tianlong is also a Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. Such a strong person can destroy his entire city''s soldiers. Now come two, can''t you find yourself dead? Shui Wuchen just sent people to watch from a distance to see what they were doing, but he continued to urge those 5,000 soldiers who searched for wealth and stepped up the search, fast, fast, fast! "Sir, this is Baiye!" Ada recognized it at a glance. Baiye, the emperor of the great cause, entered the Feng Shui battle with Princess Qianyou and others, and released the zombies on the Daqin City. Finally, he was bitten by the zombies and became his descendants. The original white industry was already the pinnacle of imperial realm. Now the strength has increased dramatically. Opening the gates of Daye City with one palm? Daye City, originally the place where Baiye lived, was the capital of Daye Dynasty. Baiye is back? "Did anyone get hurt?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, I stopped my subordinates and stayed away from the two, so there were no injuries." Shui Wuzhen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "However, the Dawei Tianlong inspected for a while and asked us where the evil devil was. After one of my subordinates pointed him out, he flew away!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Leave? Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded. "But the Jinpao man is called ''White Industry''? He is still in the city and is now in the palace. I dare not go!" Shui Wuhen said. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, thinking for a while: "Another 5,000 people will be set up, and all the wealth in the city will be searched. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "Zhao Chuan, the leader withdrew ten thousand miles and waited for us ten thousand miles away!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "Ada, hot, let''s go in and see!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Ada and Sunburn nodded immediately. Baiye, why did he suddenly appear here? Daguang battlefield? What is he doing here? He''s here, what about the zombie saint? With confusion, Zhong Shan came to the periphery of the imperial palace under the **** of two imperial realms. Standing in a remote corner, a subordinate watched from here. "Master, that peerless powerhouse, now enters that hall!" A man reported. "Well" Zhong Shan nodded, followed the direction pointed by his subordinates, and looked directly at a palace in the center. That palace is very abrupt, there are no buildings around it, and it is very strangely built on a square. The gate was closed. At the request of Zhong Shan, A Day and the fiery flames did not use the knowledge to investigate. Baiye, Baiye didn''t enter the city to kill, which shows that he is not interested in us. In this case, it is better not to offend him. Standing in that remote corner, Zhong Shan waited patiently. Wait, it''s the day! At this time, the water without a trace also flew over and said: "Master, all those who can be searched in the city have been searched and cleaned, and all those who can change the spirit stone have been removed, but they need to be constantly sorted out, and now they are unclear." "Well, lead the troops out of the city, join Zhao Chuan and wait for me there!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Then quickly went to the whole army. Daye City was evacuated. After a long time. "Roar ~~" In the hall that Zhong Shan was concerned about, there was a sudden roar. Then, from there, a lot of flames burst out wildly. " ~~~" The monstrous flame erupted suddenly from the palace, and in an instant, the palace was reduced to ashes. It''s not a flame, it''s a qi of the earth! Is this the source of Diyang Qi? "Retreat!" Zhong Shan shouted to A Dahe. The two took Zhongshan back quickly. And in a while, endless flames soared into the sky, and the earth was suddenly melted. Into magma. The exit of Diyang Qi, below is a Yangquan? On the way back, Zhongshan saw that magma and flames soaring into the sky in the distance avoided the center. Baiye stood in the air, his eyes stared at the bottom, his right hand extended downward, as if an invisible airflow avoided the magma and blocked the air of the earth. For a time, the sky of the entire Daye City was shrouded in flames. The fire was burning all over the sky. After the magma soared into the sky, it smashed in all directions. Everywhere you went, there was a wolf. Forests were on fire and buildings burned. As for the former Royal Palace, the Royal Palace is now gone, but magma erupting endlessly, and the magma fills the entire palace of the great cause. The Yangquan under Baiye''s probe was extracted by Baiye''s full strength, slowly emitting a black light from below. A strong killing spirit rushed in all directions, standing in the distance, Zhongshan felt a kind of trembling. What''s under this Yangquan? "Moaning ~~~" After the sound of a knife groaning, a sword suddenly flew up from below Yangquan. A sword with a hint of black gas. Looking at the handle, Zhong Shan had a feeling of trembling, killing, full of killing. On this handle, there seemed to be billions of killings, extremely arrogant and violent. This is at the mouth of Yangquan. If it is placed in the sea, Zhongshan can be sure that the killing air can freeze the sea for thousands of miles. "Hahahaha ~~~" After a burst of excitement, Bai Ye laughed and flew towards the sky. Maybe Baiye knows how to close the moat. At this moment, there is no big battle in the sky. Baiye is excited, holding the big knife and flying towards the distant sky. Seeing a white fog spot in the sky. Baiye was gone, and Zhong Shan was quickly out of the city under the **** of Ada and the fiery. "What kind of knife is that? Suppressed a Yangquan?" Ada was surprised. "Jiupin, it is unexpected that there is a Yangquan under Dayecheng, which has been sealed by a Jiupin murder knife." The burning wolf will be emotional. v4 Chapter 158： Everything is big Chapter 158 Everything Is A Big Cock "Jiupin?" Zhongshan frowned doubtfully. "Only the magic weapon of Jiupin will have a hint of Baoling. The suppression of Youquan or Yangquan must be the magic weapon of Baoling. This knife can suppress Yangquan, which is obviously the Jiupin sword! Magic weapon! "Ada explained. After a while, the three of them quit the city. Retreat to where the army is stationed. Looking at the Daye City filled with magma in the distance, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "What a good Daye City, it was just to bury this jewel!" At this moment, Zhong Shan was deeply aware that the waterless search of the city''s wealth was just a fur. The real greatest wealth was taken away by Baiye. That nine-strike sword is the real wealth, a wealth that cannot be bought with money. However, it is not bad news for Zhongshan. As a result, Zhongshan knew the location of another nine-pin magic weapon. When the Sun Sword was acquired in the past, the Super Swords were forcibly drawn from under the spring, but the Sun Sword failed. There is a shining sword. However, Zhongshan didn''t plan to pick it up. Baiye took another two or three days to take it out, and he certainly couldn''t get it in the past. Wait, wait till you get stronger. The army looked at the distant flames in the distance, feeling infinite! There have been too many changes these days. "Master, what shall we do next?" Shui Wujin immediately stepped forward to ask. "Dayecheng is ruined, we will immediately go to the White Dynasty, and I have arranged over there!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. arranged? Water does not understand, and no one else understands. This White Imperial City didn''t go at all. How can I arrange it? Zhongshan said that the arrangements were made. Naturally, arrangements must be made. To be handsome, the eyes must be long-term. A few days ago, when the evil demons destroyed people in the city, Zhongshan had already begun to do it. Daye City became an empty city, stationed here? How does that work? No one s city is counted as a warehouse place, especially for your own army, because casualties are essential during the war. You have been here, and soldiers are dead. How do you recruit? Slowly be crushed to death by the other party! White Imperial City is a little bit smaller, but it is still a city after all. It took ten days, not far from White Imperial City. It was late at night, and the dark clouds covered the moon. Standing on the top of a mountain in the distance, Zhongshan was facing Liu Wushuang, Shui Wuhen, and Zhao: "Below, you are rushing to the city with all your strength. When you reach the south city gate, the south city gate will open automatically. Be fast! Situation, to take down Bai Huangcheng in one fell swoop! " "Yes!" The three looked puzzled. Nanchengmen will open automatically? Did the Marshal buy the White Imperial City Lord? Whether the Nancheng Gate will be opened or not, everyone no longer doubts, everyone only knows that if they do as the Marshal says, they will win. In the dark night, between the moment Zhongshan waved his hand, the army quickly rushed towards the White Imperial City. "Kill ~~~" Above the tower, the sentry suddenly heard a loud shout. The killing voice of the battlefield. Jushen looked down into the distance below the city. "Enemy attack ~~~" ", , Together with the early warning drums, the sound of enemy attacks spread to the Quartet. "Stabilize, line up, the archers are ready!" A defender general called. "Quick, notify the owner!" The other general anxiously. Because at that glance, the watchtower will be worried for a while. Is there a million troops? "Yes!" A soldier flew into the city immediately. "Shoo! ~~~" The commanding general gave an order. "Hoo, ho, **** ~~~" A large number of arrows and feathers shot straight down, and broken arrows, like a meteor shower, sprinkled on the dense army of Zhongshan. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" When there is war, there will be death, and Zhongshan''s army will not be exempt, and a large number of soldiers will be buried under the broken arrows. Even if it is well prepared, it will not help. After all, the battlefield is changing rapidly and everything is too fast. Finally, Liu Wushuang arrived with the wolf cavalry first. Strange things happened, and the South City Gate really opened in front of the eyes. "Kill ~~~" Liu Wushuang shouted excitedly. The wolves swarmed into the White Imperial City. Like a broken bamboo. "The city gate is broken? How did the city gate open? Can anyone tell me how the city gate opened?" The general on the city tower screamed wildly, fuck, why is there such a weird thing? Is this a fart? The city was not prepared for ambush, and there were not many archers on the tower. It is not easy to climb the tower outside the city, but it is not easy to get to the tower inside the city? With an order from Zhao Chuan, the army rushed up the mad tower, and all of a sudden, the Nanshan tower was overwhelmed by the army of Zhongshan. Into the city. The next night was a slaughter. At dawn, a burst of energetic sunlight came from the East, and after a night of panic, the city dwellers of Baihuang City finally returned to peace. Some city dwellers came out carefully and looked around, but they were all corpses. Blood spilled all around. A cruel night. The main palace of White Imperial City! The original Lord of the City has long since fallen. Zhongshan stood on the square and looked at the troops that were successively packed up, and sighed slightly. Behind a figure wrapped in a black robe. Can''t see the slightest difference. "Dark Emperor, your hiding ability is really getting better and better. I could hide it from Ada last time. I know that this time you took the White Emperor''s City, you are the leader!" Zhong Shan stood by his hand. "The master has won the prize, and his subordinates are not strong enough to deal with the general and the guards of the gate. It can still be done. It is only now that he fights for the Da Luo Tianchao, and his subordinates don''t have to do anything good!" The Dark Emperor answered immediately. "Oh, fight for the Da Luotian Dynasty? No, my battles are for the Dalai Dynasty. The 12 cities of Linhai are, and this is also the White Imperial City. Now you do nt understand, you will understand later!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Laughed. "Yes!" The Dark Emperor sighed immediately. "Are you leaving?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, the old man who taught me the technique of concealment told me to go somewhere after death." The Emperor nodded. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "The old man told me not to tell anyone, but the master asked ..." the Emperor just said. "You don''t have to tell me!" Zhong Shan interrupted immediately. "Master?" Dark Emperor frowned slightly. "I don''t care what adventures and secrets you have, I only know that you are still the Dark Emperor, and still the commander of the archery division of the Imperial Court of the Imperial Court, that''s enough!" Zhongshan said with certainty. "Thank you!" The Dark Emperor immediately felt. "Well, go!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Dark Emperor immediately nodded. Then, the body broke into the dark, and disappeared within the sight of Zhongshan within a short while. The Emperor is gone! Zhongshan''s career will continue. At this moment, Xiao Yuanfeng stood on top of a mountain in the distance of Bai Huangcheng and looked into the distance. Kneeling in front of a general who escaped from the White Imperial City. "Good Zhongshan, good you Zhongshan!" Xiao Yuanfeng said angrily. "Master, we are one step late, one step, one night!" A general next to Xiao Yuanfeng regretted. "The Lord of the White Emperor is too useless. He was captured one night and one night? How did he do it? Waste, waste!" Another general jumped into a thunderous road. "It''s not the waste of the White Emperor City. This Zhongshan is too powerful. The righteous father calculated that he would capture the White Emperor City and let me bring soldiers to help, but it is still too fast. The speed of Zhongshan''s siege of the city is too fast!" Xiao Yuanfeng sighed deeply. The defeated man kneeling on the ground said: "Master, at that time the South City Gate suddenly opened for some reason. This led to the defeat of the soldiers." "I don''t know why? Oh, that''s because Zhongshan''s spies have already entered the city long ago, killing your gate guards and opening the gates. The gatemen, the most important thing, let you get into the city without any harm, little spies. Just won it? "Xiao Yuanfeng stared. "At the gate, we have a lot of archers, impossible!" Said the kneeling defeater. "Well, don''t find a reason after you lose, but find a reason, a waste!" Xiao Yuanfeng said angrily. The kneeling defeat will only be silent. "Master, what are we going to do now? How to explain to Dadu?" The general next to Xiao Yuanfeng asked. "Withdraw, go back, let me explain!" Xiao Yuanfeng took a deep breath. "Yes!" The general answered. Two years later! White Imperial City, the city''s main mansion! Zhong Shan sat in the handsome case, and the two generals in front of him stood respectfully. Zhong Shan looked at some stationery on the table, and the generals waited patiently. "No trace, how many troops do you have now?" Zhong Shan asked. "Six hundred thousand!" Shui Wuzhen said very directly. "Oh? 50,000 less than before? I asked you to recruit, but now it s getting less and less?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Miss Qi Qi, the end will already understand that there are no more soldiers in the elite, and the 600,000 elite soldiers now under his control can reach the army of one million in the past." Shui Wu trace said with great certainty. Looking at the water without traces, Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "Zhao Chuan, what is the situation of Daguang War now?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Chuan and asked. Seeing Zhong Shan asking himself, Zhao Chuan was slightly excited, because Zhao Chuan could see that Zhong Shan was not neglecting himself because he was the King of the Xuan King, but was also training himself. "Mr. Qi Qi, Daguang Realm, plus us, there are a total of six army, but according to this situation, only four can be maintained!" Zhao legend said. v4 Chapter 159： Persecution of Jin Chan Chapter 159 Persecution by Jin Chan "Tell me about it!" Zhong Shan smiled at Zhao. "Our army can be maintained all the way, General Water Mirror, his commander''s army, which has been slowly strengthened, and is regarded as the second road. Although General Jin Chan fought very strangely, he still counted as an army all the way, and the rest can stand. Only the 1st Army, the sixth army of the Da Luotian Dynasty, General Xiang Bu, and the other two, were unfavorable to start and frustrated. Now they have been compiled by General Xiang Bu. "Zhao legend said. "Well, what is the strength of each road?" Zhong Shan asked. "Xianbu s troop strength is the largest in the Fourth Route Army, with more than 3 million. General Water Mirror s strength is 1.5 million. General Jin Chan s is also 1.5 million. Our army has only 900,000! At least, but in terms of combat power, our army is not weak at all. "Zhao Chuan analyzed. "It''s been two years. In addition to the White Imperial City, our army has only won three cities. This Xiao-Forgotten Soldier is really amazing!" Zhong Shan nodded and frowned. "In the past two years, in addition to General Jin Chan also won three cities, General Water Mirror and General Xiang Bu have only won two cities each. We are already a big victory!" Zhao Chuan laughed. "Of the four-way army, why is Jin Chan''s army the least war loss?" Zhong Shan stared at Zhao. "It is rumored that General Jin Chan used the Dharma to influence the enemy." Zhao Chuan said strangely. "Probation? It''s beheading! General Jin Chan''s army is not used for war, but for him to accumulate merit, with Dawei Tianlong beside him, beheading the enemy coach at any time, and what he has to do, It is to deal with morality and providence, to place himself in a state of suffering and salvation, and then lead him to steal the virtues of heaven and earth. It is truly a pure land, and how to achieve such a delicate situation. "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Master, do you mean that Jin Chan went to Taikoo Sacred City for a scientific examination and was selected to lead the army. The purpose was to see the Daluo Dynasty''s war and take advantage of the boat to gain merit?" Zhao Chuan was surprised. "It seems that he is the purpose of all signs." Zhong Shan nodded frowning. "Bathmaster, big army, now it''s a little bit better." Shui Wuzhen suddenly said. "Not many spirits?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, there are a million spirit stones, but too few for our army!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Oh, rest assured, tomorrow''s army will be here." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Although Shui Wuzhen was puzzled, he still believed in Zhongshan. Two years ago, after the Daye City was ransacked, everything was handed over to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan also quickly transferred it to the Darong Chamber of Commerce. The Darong Chamber of Commerce is responsible for converting most of them into spiritual stones. Almost, the spirit stone is about to come up. Through this batch of materials, the Darong Chamber of Commerce has developed rapidly. "Reported ~~~" There was a brief announcement outside the hall, and a small soldier quickly ran in. Kneeling in front of Zhongshan said: "Miss Qi Qi, outside the White Emperor City, there are two people who call themselves Jin Chan and Dave Tianlong. See you!" "Hoo ~~~" Zhong Shan stood up and frowned. Jin Chan? Dawei Tianlong? How did they come here? "Lead the way!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The soldier said immediately. And the generals are also surprised, Jin Chan? How did General Chan Chan come here? Outside the Nancheng Gate, Jin Chan was in a robe, standing quietly in an open space, and Dawei Tianlong stood quietly behind him. Along the way, Zhong Shan had already seen the projection of the two in the memory crystal and naturally recognized it at a glance. With the generals, Zhongshan quickly left the city. "General Jin Chan, what wind brought you to my small town?" Zhong Shan laughed when he met. "Have seen the East!" Jin Chan said politely. "Please inside!" Zhong Shan waved and asked. Regarding Dawei Tianlong, although he is a peerless powerhouse, but his current position is a subordinate of Jin Chan, then it is enough to receive this master. "Please!" Jin Chan laughed. Then, everyone entered the White Imperial City again and again. The main palace of the White Imperial City, in a gazebo. On two long tables, there are some wine and food. Zhong Shan and Jin Chan knelt before the two tables, facing each other. Dawei Tianlong, Ada, Sunburn and the generals waited patiently outside the pavilion. "General Jin Chan, please!" Zhong Shan held up a glass of wine and respected. "Hou Dongfang, please!" Jin Chan laughed. "I don''t know General Jin Chan, why did you come to my small town today?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Dongfang Hou Bingrong has a great momentum. In five months, he took the 12 cities of Daewoo Linhai to Daguang, and within a month, he also took Daye City and Baihuang City. In the past two years, he even took them again. Three strong cities, great achievements, admired by Jin Chan! "Jin Chan laughed. "Just luck, General Jin Chan has won!" Zhong Shan shook his head. At the same time, his eyes have been staring at Jin Chan, not knowing his purpose. "General Jin Chan''s leader is also praised by everyone. He captured a city with fewer casualties than ever before, using soldiers like gods! There are generals in Da Luo, why not worry about flattening the light?" Zhong Shan also boasted in turn. Although I do nt know what the purpose of Jin Chan is, it s just muddy. Who won''t? "Dongfang Hou is well-known. I think Dongfang Hou can also see the purpose of my siege?" Jin Chan feels that Zhong Shan is difficult to get rid of, and it is better to return to the truth. "Oh? Isn''t it for Da Luo to settle Daguang and establish a dying career?" Zhongshan still pretended to be puzzled. Seeing Zhongshan like this, Jin Chan shook his head with a smile: "Dongfang Hou no longer needs to be confused. What he does next is just heaven and earth. I don''t think Dongfang Hou can''t see it." Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, something is wrong, why is this Jin Chan so direct? Although this is not a taboo, it ca nt be so clear-cut. The two of them can know it well. You say yours, I listen to mine. Finally, if there is any question to reach a consensus, you can say it in a vague way. How can you be so picky? Bright? There are my generals outside the kiosk! Zhong Shan waved. The generals retreated, and only Ada and Blaze remained. Dawei Tianlong also stood outside. Jin Chan smiled slightly when he saw the movement of Zhongshan. "I don''t know why General Jin Chan looked for me?" Zhong Shan said strangely. "Among the Daguang Fourth Army, although you have a small number of Zhongshan soldiers, you have killed the most in the battlefield. The most you ever got was a military order. There were millions of dead. The army of pure killing." Jin Chan stared Zhong Shan said. "Eh? Then what? The Holy Order ordered us to work hard to quickly attack the city!" Zhongshan frowned, wondering. "Dongfang Hou is too murderous! Jin Chan wants to ask Dong Fang Hou to take a year off!" Jin Chan said solemnly. "Brother Jin Chan, can you give a reasonable reason next?" Zhong Shan stared at Jin Chan. "Let me tell you so, do you know why I collect merit this way?" Jin Chan stared at Zhongshan Road. "I don''t know!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I am a reincarnated spirit child, that is, a person who was a bliss Pure Land in the previous life. I have accumulated the merits now with only one purpose, to restore the memory of previous life through the bliss Pure Land secret method. Originally, I could recover in another three or five years However, I can''t wait for three or five years. There are other reasons why I have to quickly restore the memories of previous lives. "Jin Chan said. "Then you picked me?" Zhong Shan said depressed. "I also ask Dongfang Hou to forgive me. Among the four army, only your army is the heaviest killer. As long as you cultivate for one year, I think that this time I explain the reduced killings, I can get enough merit to restore me Memory. "Jin Chan said. Zhongshan: "...". "Of course, in order to compensate Zhongshan for your loss, I will give you all the cities I have won, and I will give all my soldiers to you. Once I restore my previous memory, I will leave immediately!" Jin Chan Said with a smile. Staring at Jin Chan, Zhong Shan laughed for a while, then took a deep breath: "I promise you!" "Thank you Dongfanghou!" Jin Chan stood up and worshiped immediately. "Ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed for a while. After Jin Chan left with Dawei Tianlong. "Sir, why promise him?" Ada looked puzzled. "Yeah, Jin Chan''s soldiers are not necessarily good, but they need to be retrained and reorganized. Have you planned to take down the three cities, have you been stranded?" Sunburn was also puzzled. "Stranded, just stranded, just for a year." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "But ..." Ada frowned. "But what? It''s good to keep your life small. This Jin Chan is really not a thing!" Zhong Shan resentfully watched Jin Chan disappear. "Uh?" Ada and Sunburn froze slightly. "Don''t you see that he brought Dawei Tianlong with him? Once I didn''t agree, he would take another beheading action and resolve me with ''dharma''. He also accumulated heaven and earth merit!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "How dare he?" Ada was surprised. "Why didn''t he dare? After he killed someone, he went back to Bliss Pure Land. Da Luo Tianchao will rush for Bliss Pure Land for my little official?" Zhongshan frowned. "But ..." Ada frowned. "From the current situation, Jin Chan''s previous life is not just as simple as a bodhisattva. The previous life is definitely a Buddha. The pure land of pure joy will surely protect it, then I will die in vain." Zhongshan sighed. "Everyone meets with a smile, hidden evil, and people who are extremely happy and pure, not everyone is compassionate." Blazing sigh. "Compassion is the thing? Oh, it''s human, it has human heart and humanity! There is no perfect person, no absolute person, you remember, everything is possible." Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Blazing Wolf will answer immediately. "Okay, let''s go back and immediately prepare to receive Jin Chan''s city and his soldiers, and at the same time formulate a strategy to confuse Xiao forget." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Well," the two nodded. v4 Chapter 160： Previous memory Chapter 160 A big event happened on the battlefield of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty! General Jin Chan actually led a 1.5 million army to rely on Dongfanghou and was voluntarily accepted by him. Be a leader general under the Oriental seat! As soon as the news came out, many people snore. What''s going on? The results that Jin Chan led the army were not worse than Zhongshan. Why was it suddenly accepted by Zhongshan? It is said that Jin Chan came to the door to take the initiative. The Quartet forces grasped the information at hand, one by one. In the battlefield of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, the main defender was Dadu Xiaoxiao. On the main station side, there are only three-way Luo army. Water mirror all the way, Xiangbu all the way, Zhongshan all the way. The battlefield is changing rapidly, but this has become too sudden. The city where the water mirror is located. Mr. Shuijing frowned while holding the letter. The two generals in front of him frowned. "Master! What''s the matter?" One general wondered. "Do your own thing, don''t worry about others for the time being!" Mr. Shui Jing said. "Yes!" The congregation nodded with confusion. Xiao forgets the camp, inside a hall. Xiao Wang frowned at the letter. Good news, bad news! The good news is that there are only three routes left to attack the Daguang Emperor''s army, and it will be more targeted in the future. The bad news is that there are not a few enemy armies, but the Jin Chan army joined the army''s most powerful Zhongshan army. . White Imperial City. City main house. After Zhongshan sat in the handsome case, Jin Chan stood on the side of the general team, apparently being a subordinate, but actually supervising Zhongshan. One year is not difficult for Zhongshan. Since it is not possible to attack the city, train the entire army, collect the army of Jin Chan, and pretend to make preparations to attack the city. "Master, according to investigation reports, there are now a large number of strong men in the territory of Daguang. Among them, the Emperor Realm is no less than 20, as far as we know." Zhao Chuanxi reported. "The strong gathered?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "That''s for Nie Demon! ''Jin Chan shook his head and smiled. "Sinister? Want to destroy Sinister and accumulate merit?" Zhongshan asked. "Sure it is!" Jin Chan said. "Then why don''t you deal with the evil demons?" Zhong Shan said to Jin Chan. "The evil demons are getting more and more cunning now. If you can''t find them, you might as well go in vain." Jin Chan laughed. "Can''t find it?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Last time I saw the sky full of blood, a big goal. "Now the evil devil can fly to the sky, and he can slay the ground, so it''s hard to find." Jin Chan said. "Dawei Tianlong, went out to find?" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, the magic barrier in his heart." Jin Chan sighed. Eight months later! Jin Chan still stood in the White Imperial City Hall. Suddenly, Jin Chan''s eyes stared. Suddenly, a strong wind erupted from the side of Jin Chan. Jin Chan''s clothes, no wind automatically, Jin Chan''s pupils became golden instantly. The powerful momentum oppressed the Quartet, the generals quickly retreated, and Ada quickly flew to the side of Zhongshan, pulling Zhongshan away. The powerful momentum erupted from the central hall. " ~~~" The central hall was blown open. The generals were hesitant one by one. What happened to him, Jin Chan? Only Zhongshan stood at the small pavilion in the distance and waited. Just this time, Dave Tianlong also flew from outside the city quickly, and after a while, he reached the floating island of the city''s main government. The smoke from the ruins dissipated, and Jin Chan''s figure slowly appeared inside. Jin Chan''s appearance remained the same, but behind his head, a golden aperture suddenly appeared. Dade aperture! Jin Chan''s expression was indifferent, a kind of disregard of the common people''s expression, and he looked at the generals coldly, and the public''s expressions were stifled. Obviously that look was too terrifying. Zhongshan had known for a long time that when he looked at Jin Chan, he naturally did not look at his eyes. "Congratulations to the Buddha!" ??Congratulations from Dave Tianlong. "Huh!" Jin Chan nodded. As soon as possible, Jin Chan walked slowly to Zhongshan. "Eight months? One quarter shorter than a year, so murderous!" Jin Chan lamented. "I''ve seen Jin Chan Buddha!" ??Zhong Shan said softly. Although Jin Chan recovered his previous memory, his strength has not been fully restored. However, after the memory is restored, isn''t that strength a fast thing? "Xianfo, you have recovered now, so where is the evil demon?" Dawei Tianlong asked eagerly. "Sinister monster? Don''t worry about Sinister monster. Follow me back to Bliss Pure Land, and I will return you a bodhisattva fruit." Jin Chan said. "No, buddha first, the evil devil has been the obstacle in my heart. If this demon does not get rid of it, the heart demon breeds. Even if there is a bodhisattva fruit in the practice, it will no longer be possible!" Dave Tianlong anxiously said. Staring at Dawei Tianlong, Jin Chan shook his head and said, "I can''t manage this and don''t know where the evil demons are!" Looking at Jin Chan, there was anxiety and irritability in the eyes of Dawei Tianlong. Then he said, "Xian Buddha, originally planned for one year, there are still four months left, and the remaining four months. If I look for it, I will have no regrets if I cannot find it. " Dawei Tianlong said very earnestly. However, Jin Chan shook his head and said, "The situation of Bliss Pure Land, you also know that after recovering the memory of previous life, I understand it better, so I cannot waste any time. I will return to Bliss Pure Land immediately. In the end, when the Bliss Pure Land is over, I can make a special trip to find the evil devil for you. There is no such thing, and I will return you a bodhisattva fruit position! " Jin Chan is not willing to go! Looking at Jin Chan, Dawei Tianlong''s good cultivation, at this moment is also sullen in his heart, staring at his eyes, and unable to get angry, he has been protecting the law for Jin Chan for many years, no regrets, and even sacrificed the opportunity to find evil demons, I stayed with Jin Chan most of the time, and now, four months behind the expected one year, Jin Chan was reluctant to help. How does this make Dawei Tianlong angry? "Ang ~~~" Dawei Tianlong turned the melancholy in his chest into a towering roar, then swayed in shape, and suddenly turned into a huge golden dragon with a length of 500 meters, soaring into the sky. Dragon, Dawei Tianlong, turned out to be a golden dragon. Jinlong soared to the sky without saying goodbye at all, apparently angry to the extreme, soaring to the sky, a large number of thunders exploded in the White Imperial City''s defensive array. Countless thunder and lightning bombarded wildly against Dawei Tianlong. It seems to form a large net, covering the huge Dawei Tianlong in the center, and quickly turning it around. When Dawei Tianlong is bombarded, it seems to be hanged. "Boom ~~" Sky full of thunder, mad thunder, strangled Jinlong, where the dragon was covered by countless thunder and lightning. Horrified by the fire of thunder. At this moment, everyone in the city looked up at the sky, which was too scary, like the end of the world, and the sky was falling apart. The horrific array, even if Ada and Sunburn next to Zhongshan was a cold sweat. Obviously, the two have not had the courage to confront the moat. " ~~~" An endless thunderbolt exploded and burst, and a huge 500-meter-long golden dragon burst through the array and flew away! Zhongshan took a deep breath, Dawei Tianlong! So strong! Watching Dawei Tianlong fly away, Jin Chan''s face remains the same, without any fear, because even so, Da Wei Tianlong''s strength is not in the eyes of Jin Chan''s method to restore the memory of the past. "Dongfang Hou was shocked!" Instead, Jin Chan looked at Zhongshan with a smile. Looking at Jin Chan, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, why did he still have this attitude. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan smiled shaking his head. "I don''t know what the fairy immortal that day said to you?" Jin Chan smiled at Zhong Shan. Immortal thoughts? Boa? The fairy who looks exactly like Baoer? No wonder Jin Chan treats himself so politely. "Nothing to say, just a rose for me." Zhong Shan said. Looking at Zhong Shan, Jin Chan smiled slightly and didn''t ask any more. Take a small round token like a roulette. "Since you know her, then you are also eligible to enter the Bliss Pure Land. Ten years later, the" Great Silence Event "of Bliss Pure Land, I hope you can come." Jin Chan handed in the small token. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan took the token. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "This time I can restore my memory so quickly, Jin Chan thank you here, because the extra four months will allow me to do a lot of things, thank you!" Jin Chan said. "Don''t dare, I also accepted your army!" Zhong Shan immediately replied. "Oh, I said thank you, I must be grateful. This ''purple cotton pupa'' has been with me for many years. After my mana training, I can ward off all evils, water and fire do not invade, and swords do not commit. The battlefield is here. The scope of the demon''s activities, as long as you wear this magpie, even the evil demon can not approach you within three feet. "Jin Chan handed out a martyr. Alas, it was the one worn by Jin Chan when I last saw the immortal thoughts. Looking at Jin Chan, Zhong Shan moved slightly in his heart and immediately said, "Thank you!" Zhongshan took over naturally! With a slight smile, Jin Chan nodded to the crowd. Then he stepped lightly under his feet. Disappeared! Strange disappeared. Memory return, that is, return to the realm, some magic that can not be mastered in the early infancy, due to the powerful realm, Jin Chan can also cast out. Everyone took a deep breath as they looked at where Jin Chan disappeared. The strong, just became a strong in this meeting? Zhong Shan looked at the puppet in his hand, and a sneer appeared on his face. Will Jin Chan give himself a puppet in order to thank himself? From the moment he rejected Dawei Tianlong, Zhong Shan had already concluded that the Jin Chan was not so kind-hearted as he was on the surface, sending himself away? If he didn''t know the fairy himself, Jin Chan would certainly not bother to look at himself. Send yourself a puppet, definitely don''t have a picture. v4 Chapter 161： Closure order Chapter 161 War Closing Order Holding on to the trance, Zhong Shan looked at the crowd around him and said, "Okay, do your own thing!" "Yes!" The general had apparently not recovered from the shock. Everything seems weird. "Sir!" Ada immediately asked Zhongshan. Zhong Shan waved his hand and stopped Ada''s doubts. Let Ada stop talking. Ada nodded as if he was in the know. Turning his hands and closing it, Zhong Shan found that this man could not fit into the storage bracelet! With Bowring? Nine products magic weapon? Looking at the uncle, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, this Jin Chan is really very bold. Another half year passed. The White Imperial City, the city''s main mansion, and the central hall. Zhong Shan looked at the map and considered how to use soldiers in the future. Outsiders must not disturb when standing outside the hall. Even Ada and Blazing, stood at the door at the moment to do the protective work. "Who?" Roared outside the hall. "Stop!" A big voice came from outside the temple. Zhongshan thought was interrupted, his frown looked away from the hall. Ten people came outside the hall. Ten differently dressed people. No one knows Zhongshan. Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Why did Ada stop the generals? "Who are you?" Ada called to the ten people. "Where''s your coach?" Cried the first big man out of ten. Zhong Shan stepped out of the gate of the hall gently. "I''m Zhong Shan, I don''t know who you are?" Zhong Shan frowned as he watched ten people. The man threw a post. A big detective caught it and handed it to Zhong Shan. "This is the mighty Tianlong, and a fierce battle order issued by our fifty emperor''s polar realms. Within five months, we cannot enter Yueming City and Yuexian City within 100,000 miles." The first person said. . After that, ten people stepped on their feet and turned into a residual image and left the city''s mansion. "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue. "Sir, as soon as these ten people came, they used force to persecute me. I feel that these ten people are all Emperor Realm strong, so I let the lieutenant of Fuchu not move." Ada said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, and looked at the "blockade". "Oh, what a big tone, a closure order?" Zhong Shan said coldly. After watching it carefully, Zhong Shan frowned. The so-called closure order was originally that the mighty Tianlong united with the Emperor Realm who was ready to destroy the evil demons, and was preparing to set a bait between Yueming City and Yuexian City to seduce the evil demons and destroy them in one fell swoop. No matter Daguang or Daluo''s soldiers, they must not step into the 100,000 miles of these two cities, and the soldiers in the cities must also withdraw quickly. Otherwise, Dawei Tianlong together with the Emperor''s extreme realm will chase with all their strength. Kill those who don''t follow the ''blocking order''. Fifty Emperor Polar Realms, and Dawei Tianlong. What a huge force this is. Although only gathered together to collect the merits of the evil demons, Zhong Shan is not what he wants to collide with now. Other forces should think so too. Closing order, so bold! So unreasonable and overbearing! However, domineering is only temporary. After five months, try to kill again! "Zhao Chuan!" Zhong Shan preached to Zhao who came from the top ten. "Here!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "Quickly collect information on Yueming City and Yuexian City." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Fleece sleeves, Zhong Shan was about to enter the hall again, and the water also flew over without traces. "Master, news!" Shui Wufei flew over and laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stopped looking at the water without a trace. "The sentry came to report that within the territory of Daewoo, Qi Tianhou Dajie, ambush the King of the Deer in the city of Badhuang, beheaded the Dayu Emperor and conquered the Northern Governor. The king of the world was killed! , Expedite the process of expedition. "Shui Wuji said. "No!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Uh? Isn''t it?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Dayu Emperor Dynasty, there is another great figure!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yi Yan?" Shui Wuzhen stared. "Master, do you mean that Yi Yan will be used again?" Shui sucked the airway without a trace. "That''s for sure!" Zhong Shan was certain. Emperor Daewoo, the city of the sky. In the palace. As soon as the defeat came, Man Chao was shocked. It was okay to lose one city and one pool. It was okay to lose ten cities and thirty pools, because everything could be regained. But what about the three-arms coach being chopped? Strange shame and shame, this is only one, and the other is that after the death of the three army coach, Daewoo''s battle situation suddenly became tense. The Deer King is dead! Dadu died, how did Daewoo follow up? Like a piece of scattered sand, each defended? Obviously not, the more important point is that people s hearts are lost, how to defend the enemy in the future, and defeated in the mountains, is an immediate matter. Daewoo is over? Above the chapel, quietly! The previous sorrow has passed, and now everyone is thinking about what to do next, and how does Your Majesty defend the enemy? Nalanda was sitting on the throne, looking at the ministers below. "You Aiqing, do you have something to say?" Nalan whispered bloodily. At this time, a man who looked like an old man came out and said, "Your Majesty, the old man advocated that he could not be united with the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, and he must not attack the Daluo Dynasty. Otherwise, it would usher in the disaster. Listen, if you listen to an old minister, why is this so! " "Yeah yeah!" "Yes!" ... There should be a voice of harmony. Nalan bleeds blood in disgust, turning her head to look at the other side. "Zhu Aiqing, at the beginning you were committed to agreeing with the deer king, you talk about it!" Nalan Piaoxue pointed to a courtier. The ministers shut up. "Your Majesty, I can''t think of it. Actually, the strategy is correct, and I am right. The error is in the King of the Deer, who does not have that ability at all, but in order to dominate the military power, I do not know the heights and heights. Although he agrees with the deer king, he does not agree with the fact that the deer king is handsome! "The minister named Zhu immediately called aside the relationship. "Yeah, the giant deer Wang Ganggang uses it for his own purposes, wrong people and wrong people, wrong country and people!" A minister next to him called. "Yeah yeah!" "Yes!" ... The ministers talked a lot, shirk their responsibilities, and constantly accused this demon, the giant deer! "Enough!" Nalan blew angrily. With a rage, the ministers shut up. "A bunch of waste!" Nalan blew coldly. The ministers were ashamed. "Iron blood, you are also the governor. As for you, what do you do next?" Nalan floating blood pointed directly at the iron blood channel. Tiexue immediately came forward and said, "Under the enlightenment, the coach of the Three Armies died, the country was turbulent, and the confidence of the defenders was lost. The soldiers must be defeated. If they want to stabilize the army and fight back, there are only two ways!" "Oh?" Nalanda said unexpectedly. The ministers looked at each other in two ways? Two more? "First, I would like to ask Governor Yi Yan, the former Daewoo s three armed forces, to regain control of Daewoo s military power. His subordinates dare to use their life guarantees. As long as the news is delivered to all cities, all defenders of Daewoo s dynasty will be more confident than before No shortage. "Iron Blood said. "Yeah! Governor Yi Yan, as long as Governor Yi Yan returns, Daewoo will be rescued immediately, and he will be able to clear all enemy forces in Da Luo as soon as possible." A courtier said immediately. "Yeah yeah!" "Yes!" ... However, Nalan''s blood did not look good. Please Yi Yan? "Another way?" Nalanda asked with blood. "Another way is for Her Majesty''s Royal Convoy, wherever His Majesty goes, the defenders must be confident! My Daewoo must be like a bamboo shooter, taking back all the cities in one fell swoop." Tiexue was straightforward. Royal drive? The ministers wanted to respond one after another, but when the words came to their lips, they immediately stopped. Your Majesty, please? His Majesty went out, and then Da Xuan Wang would come out. Once His Majesty won, it was okay to say that once unfortunately defeated, Daewoo was completely finished. Please Yi Yan, even if he loses, there is still His Majesty, and there is room for manoeuvre. Once His Majesty''s imperial conspiracy, if he fails, there will be no room for maneuver. The Daewoo emperor will cease to exist in a very short time. Nalan blew his blood and stared at the iron blood, staring hard. There was a flash of anger in his eyes. In the evening, Yi Yan House. A very gorgeous sedan was lifted by thirty-two people and stopped at the gate of Yiyan House. In front of the sedan chair is the Royal Forest Army of the Daewoo Emperor. The Iron Blood General stood in front of him with excitement. The butler on Yi Yan House immediately looked out, and at a glance, he was frightened and frightened! Naland the Great? With a wave of his hand, a subordinate immediately went in to report, and the housekeeper approached quickly and respectfully, waiting at the waist. The dragon curtain opened, and Nalan blew his blood out of step. His brows froze slightly, worried. "Cao Min Yi Yan, meet Your Majesty!" Yi Yan stepped out of the house and immediately worshiped. "Yi Yan doesn''t have to be polite." Nalan Piaoxue immediately helped Yi Yan who seemed to be blown down by the wind at any time. "Your Majesty, please inside!" Yi Yan immediately waved his blood at Nalan. "Go! You and I haven''t spoken for a long time!" Nalan fluttered blood and grabbed Yi Yan''s arm, like a very good old friend, Xiangfu into the house! Banquet at the Yi House. Suddenly, Nalan Piaoxue said to Yi Yan, "Yi Yan, I now order you to be the Dadu Emperor''s governor, command all the military powers of Dayu, and resist foreign criminals!" Nalan floating blood said, as soon as there was still in the hall, General Iron Blood was looking forward to Yi Yan. "Cough ~~ keke ~~~ keke ~~ keke ~~" A series of coughing, looking extremely weak, Nalan looked at his blood frowning, iron blood worried. After a cough, Yi Yan calmed down, stepped forward, and respected Nalan Piaoxue again. "The official obeys the order!" Yi Yan bowed. v4 Chapter 162： Yi Yan returns Chapter 162 Yi Yan Returns The entrance of Yiyan House. Yi Yan sent away Nalan to bleed blood, stood at the door for a while, took a deep breath, gently stroked his sleeve and walked back. Tiexue has been standing behind Yi Yan, without saying a word as before. Until entering the house, Tiexue said, "Dadu Governor, how did you agree so easily? Your majesty targeted you before, and you should let it go and agree, and you won''t blame you for all these years." "Iron blood, don''t be disrespectful to your Majesty." Yi Yan frowned. "I''m not disrespectful to your Majesty, but in the heart of Iron Blood, Iron Blood is even more respectful and governor!" Iron Blood shook his head. "Ha ha!" Yi Yan smiled a little, but also felt warm. "Why did I agree so readily? I didn''t agree with His Majesty, but I promised His Majesty, His Majesty''s gift of practice is stronger than his ancestors, and much stronger. At the lowest point in my life, I met Xiandi. Although I knew that Xiandi showed kindness to me, but I had to accept it. Xiandi treated me not badly, and Daewoo was turbulent. How can I forget the big gratitude because of my small grudge? This governor, I am due to the Emperor. "Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood sank. "I will immediately send a reward and punishment document , which will be rushed to all officials and officers of Daewoo. Keep the military mind and let everyone know that I am back. Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered immediately. "All the battles in these years, the enemy generals, how to use soldiers, how to siege the city, the number of deaths and injuries, all came to me." Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered. "Take me all the military conditions of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty and the Da Luotian Dynasty." Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered loudly. "Give me all the moving ancestral gates, as well as any materials in which the holy places appear," Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered excitedly. The governor of the turbulent situation is back! Daguang Battlefield, White Imperial City! Zhong Shan sat in the handsome case of the Central Hall. The generals are divided into two rows! "Master, really, as you said, Yi Yan is back, and the battlefield of the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty has become confused again." Shui Wujin said immediately. "Confused? Oh, Yi Yan is back, Daewoo battlefield is more difficult to attack, but too late! Too late!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Late?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Well, you will know in the future, Nalan is bleeding, haha, Yong will be a disaster, Yong is a disaster!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "But ..." Frost frowned. "Well, look at it then, Zhao Chuan, what did I ask you to check?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Zhao Chuan. "Master, Yueming City, Yuexian City, two similar big cities, Xiao Wang has withdrawn, and is a defenseless city. And these two cities are in the middle of the battlefield between our Da Luo Army and Da Guang Army. After the evil demons fall behind, they must become the object of the two armies'' full struggle. "Zhao legend said. "Withdrawn?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, according to reports from spies, at that time each city was supervised by ten imperial powers, and Xiao Wang had to withdraw his troops in front of the peerless powers." Zhao legend said. "Okay! Good! Good!" Zhong Shan said slightly excitedly. "Master, what shall we do?" Zhao Chuan asked. "Quickly point out the 50,000 most elite archers, and after three days, follow me." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Master, are we there? The war order?" Zhao Chuan worried. "The battle order? Huh, I''ll take 50,000 soldiers, whoever dares to deal with me!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Uh? But, there are also fifty co-branded Emperor Tianlong at the same time." Zhao Chuan still worried. "Fifty Emperor Polar Realms? Dawei Tianlong? Oh, they dare, because they do nt have the power behind Jin Chan, they have no roots and no pings. Once things are done, they must be divided into different things. Da Luo is wanted! Is there a lot of fifty emperors? "Zhong Shan laughed. Zhao Chuan frowned slightly. "But, what are we supposed to do when we go this time?" Zhao Chuan asked. "I''ll know when I go!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. "Master, what about me?" Shui Wuzhen asked with expectation. "You? I have other arrangements!" Zhong Shan looked at the water without a trace. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Three days later, Zhongshan took 50,000 of the most elite archers out of the White Imperial City. The strength of these archers was all above Jindan period. What is Zhongshan doing? strength! Zhongshan urgently needs strength now! Jin Dan is seventh, inadequate, too inadequate. Although the strength can be undefeated in the mid-infant period, it is still not enough. It has a high weight and faces greater pressure. Now it is necessary to quickly strengthen the strength. How to increase strength? Zhongshan has a convenient method. The octopus Tianwei devours the Emperor of the Emperor Extreme Realm. Swallow quickly. Slay the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. As for why Zhong Shan has the courage and the ability, it is because Zhong Shan has an extra magic weapon, the purple wood cotton jacket, what is the purpose of Jin Chan, Zhong Shan can guess about it! Guessing, guessing, how can Zhongshan leave it to Jin Chan? Now that you have left the purple kapok jacket, make more contributions for me! After twenty days. Zhongshan led a 50,000 army and arrived at a mountain forest. The troops were arranged by Zhao Chuan, and Ada and Sunburn stood beside Zhongshan. In this forest, Zhongshan Army stopped. Because, the 50,000-strong army of Zhongshan was stopped by a man in a black robe, and this man in a black robe was the one who came to Zhongshan under the battle order last time. The big Han Teng was in the air, and looked coldly at Zhongshan. This was the commander in chief of the army. He did not receive the war order, but came instead. It''s just that the commander is very weird, and he is actually wearing a jacket? Is he a monk? "I don''t care who you are, get out!" Dahan said coldly. Eyes stared at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan and Jin Dan are seventh in weight. The big man can see at a glance that although he knows that Da and Hot is not easy, but the coach is this ''ant''. Whoever dares to pinch him? "Ignorance!" Zhong Shan grunted coldly. "Huh? Ignorance? I don''t think you are ignorant. Lao Tzu killed countless people in his life. He killed thousands of people in two cities, and dared to arrogantly in front of me, looking for death!" Han said with a cold hum, a sudden release of momentum. "Squeak ~~~" The fifty thousand army, the fifty thousand stalks of the broken arrow suddenly erected, pointing directly at the big man in the air! "Presumptuous!" Zhong Shan chirped. "Huh! ..." the man snorted coldly. At this moment, the fifty thousand archers, almost at the same time, aimed at Dahan and shot at the same time. The fifty thousand broken arrows hurried away, and it suddenly seemed to form a powerful airflow, sprinting towards the big man, blocking all the way of the big man. Fifty thousand broken arrows, as if turned into a huge giant arrow, shot wildly at the big man! At the same time, Ada and Blazing Fire also shot at the same time. Ada''s sword was cut out, the world was dark, and a powerful black light flashed towards the Han. Hit him hard. Dahan was also stunned, and quickly knew that the coach was specifically aimed at himself. Ada and the fiery attack seemed to block Operation Han. Dahan just fiddled with it as fast as possible. "Boom ~~~" The Dahan avoided the attack of Ada and the burning fire, but about 30,000 broken arrows were shot on Dahan''s protective cover. "Boom ~~~" Dahan''s protective cover was smashed by 30,000 broken arrows. The broken arrow blocked it, but Dahan was flushed on his face. The heavy blow just made Dahan''s internal concussion for a while. Between the surge of blood and blood, the fifty thousand broken darts were rewinded, and at the same time, Ada and Sunburn rushed to oneself from one left to the right. The big man can run away, and he can run away in no time, but no one can chase him. Just at Zhongshan, the empty door was wide open, and the opposing coach was independent. Seeing this, Dahan was attacked by A Da and Blazing each time, and his body moved, leaving a residual image, rushing to Zhongshan at the fastest speed, grabbed it in one palm, and suddenly appeared in the void. Only a huge black palm, he shot it hard against Zhongshan. Infinitely critical, Ada and Burning couldn''t save it, and the archers were afraid to shoot. Seeing that Zhong Shan was about to be injured or captured, at the moment, the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth showed a strange smile. "Om ~~~" The black palm close to the moment, Zhong Shan''s body suddenly burst into golden light, a huge force suddenly blasted the black giant palm. " ~~" The big man flew upside down. Arrows fired wildly, and Ada and the fierce fire quickly attacked. In the sky, it was enveloped by black and red air. The sound of horrible punches collided, making the surrounding space a shock. "Boom ~~ Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~ Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~" The Dahan was also very good at birth. In the face of Ada and the fire, he did not fall into the wind, and captured Zhongshan again during the period. However, the purple cotton paddle on Zhongshan was too powerful. Jiupin magic weapon, this protection is not what the big man can break through. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, the big man was smashed into the ground by the fire, leaving a deep giant pit in the ground. Sunburn looked at his fists in disbelief, but the big man was in the deep pit, but he suddenly felt unusual, his whole body was boiling with blood, and his mind was full of naked women. In this life and death fight, he suddenly thought of women ? Desire, infinite desire. Why is **** suddenly ignited? No, it''s poisoned! v4 Chapter 163： Homeopathic layout Chapter 163 Homeopathic Distribution When the big man enters the pit, Ah Dahe will not stop and let him drive the drug. Hung Hom fog can fascinate Zi Xun, but it can also fascinate the big man, not to mention that the big man shot Zhongshan a few times, but also fiercely, from the original capture to lore! Every time the Zimu cotton pupa counterattacked, Zhongshan was able to detect a large amount of red pupa fog and rush to Dahan. The fog of Hung Hom, now the fog of Hung Hom, has been made by Zhongshan without any color. It''s not the pink that was previously noticeable. Colorless and tasteless, even the big man couldn''t immediately notice it. By the time he noticed, the poison had deepened. Deeper and deeper, Ada and Sunburn became more and more relaxed. Finally, after a while, Dahan was subdued by Ah Dahe. Whole body is weak and weak. Like a dead dog, left in front of Zhongshan. "Master, should you take it for yourself?" Zhao Chuan asked with sigh. "His data, these days, aren''t you not collecting, poisonous people, full of evil, and subdue it? When will he bite a bit?" Zhong Shan squinted with eyes. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan stepped back slightly. Go through the room and take a palace out of the storage bracelet. Throw the big man in. Close the door, everyone will protect the law. The blaze entered with Zhong Shan, beheaded the big man, and the Yuan Shen was swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail. Blazing fire is very fast, but when I saw the Great Han Yuanshen entering Zhongshan''s body, I was still horrified, but this Zhongshan was also a strange anomaly, and he defeated that Yuanshen in an instant? Sunburn doesn''t know the end of the eight pole sky, but even so, it has made Sunshine amazing. It''s useless, Xiu added a little more, but it was not enough to break through. However, Zhong Shan was not discouraged. There are still many prey. Destroying the body of Han, Zhong Shan walked out of the hall with fire. "Master!" Zhao Chuan frowned. "Two days off, looking for the next target!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan nodded strangely. The rest for two days was due to the war just now. Although there were mainly three imperial powers, the huge aftermath also caused many archers to be injured. After the Dahan fired back, Ada and Fiery also needed to adjust their interest for two days. Zhongshan led an army and quickly robbed Huang Jijing. Looking at such a commander, Zhao Chuan was basically numb. Such a marshal is too scary. Huang Jijing, but it is Huang Jijing, this is the fifth one? Why did the commander kill them? Looking out of Zhao Chuan, after the imperial realm was subdued, he was brought into the hall and never came out again, and then the hall was put into a storage bracelet. , Is there any poisonous magic weapon that the Marshal is refining? But that''s too scary, refining with the Emperor Realm Power Yuanshen? the fifth. After finally swallowing the fifth strong elementary god. Zhongshan''s repair has made a breakthrough. "It''s crackling! It''s crackling! ..." A large amount of lightning erupted around Zhongshan''s body. A large amount of the energy in Yuanshen was swallowed up by the octopus Tianwei, and a small amount of energy required by Minshan was absorbed by Zhongshan. It broke through, and in the purposeful sniping of Zhongshan, it finally broke through. "Boom ~~~" The thunder and lightning emanating from Zhongshan''s body suddenly bombed the entire hall. For a moment, the valley where Zhongshan was located suddenly turned into a thunder sea. An endless thunderstorm erupted from the body of Zhongshan, destroying all vegetation in the mountain. Ada and Sunburn quickly took everyone away, but some soldiers were accidentally injured by the impact of Zhong Shan''s breakthrough. " ~~" The thunder scattered. Exposing the towering Zhongshan on a huge rock in the center. Zhongshan adjusted his interest rate for another hour. Jin Dan is eighth! Finally broke through again, the consciousness also reached a range of kilometers in diameter. However, this bone really worried Zhongshan too much. Five, no, plus Wu''an, a total of six emperor spirit gods, this broke through to Jin Dan''s eighth weight, what should I do then? And Zhongshan felt that he had just broken through the eighth weight of Jindan and had not reached the peak of the eighth weight of Jindan. If we break through again, how much imperial realm will we need? Twenty? a hundred? How many imperial realms can you kill for these four parties? Five dead, should the other imperial realms in this area be alert? Can there be any more gains? Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan rose slightly. "Master!" Zhao Chuan looked at Zhongshan in surprise. I know Zhongshan must be a breakthrough, but what is going on? "Well, rob the Emperor''s Realm, and come to an end for a while. You go back with your army and station in Baihuang City, waiting for me to come back," Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan nodded with confusion. The army left, leaving only Zhongshan, Ada and Blazing. "Congratulations, Mr. Xiuwei made another breakthrough!" A laughed. "Thanks to you and the flames this time!" Zhong Shan smiled shaking his head. "Mr. is too humble, as long as Mr. wants, even without us, Mr. can break through!" Ada said. "You have taken the army, what shall we do next?" Sunburn asked. "Lure the evil demon? How can we let go and go there in such a grand situation?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" The two nodded. Yueming City, Yuexian City, also called the Twin Cities in Daguang Emperor Dynasty. Because the two cities are too close together, they can watch and help each other during the war, and they are very firm. Just as important is their population. The population of each city can only be considered as average. There are still many people in the city. This population is close to the capital of the DPRK. In the center of the two cities is a plain. Gemini Plains! There are only some hills that are not very high, and the mounds are more appropriate. It is here to seduce the evil spirits. Every time the evil devil absorbs human blood, he needs to find a place to refine it. He used to fly in the sky with a large target. Now he sneaks into the ground and usually can''t find it. The last time it disappeared was very close to the twin cities. Five months was enough time for it to refine all the blood before it was refined. It''s about to happen again. Both cities have the most massive blood, but if you want to seduce the evil spirits, you must be a little safer. Above the Gemini Plains, in the center, Dawei Tianlong recovered his human form and stood on a small mound. Looking at a large array of powerful people in front of them. A weird array of pentagons. The array has many grooves. A large amount of blood flows quickly in the grooves. It flows around a large array with a diameter of about 500 meters. Above the large array, a trace of blood is emitted . Blood, the blood of this burst, is the blood collected by the powerful men quickly, and is the best blood. Dragon Blood! Phoenix blood! Tiger blood! There is also the blood of countless strong men borrowed from each other. This even has the blood of the mighty Tianlong, and the blood of the emperor extreme realm. Although there is not much blood, it is extremely excellent! Super quality! The role of the large array is to spread the **** smell of these blood to the Quartet, even below the earth, and hope to be sensed by the evil demons. Because the powerful people believe that once the evil spirit senses such high-quality blood, and the two twin cities are nearby, its IQ will certainly not be able to withstand the temptation and come at the fastest speed. On the hill, Dawei Tianlong stared at him step by step, his eyes filled with firmness. Underworld! "Senior, will the evil demons come?" Asked a powerful emperor. "It will, it will!" Dawei Tianlong said in a deep voice. "To what extent is the current evil demon''s strength?" The Emperor Extreme Realm asked. "Blood the blood of hundreds of millions of people, and now the strength is not under me. Even this battle, I am not sure if I can survive. If you are afraid now, you can leave immediately!" Dawei Tianlong said in a deep voice. "Leaving? How is it possible? We just came for the evil demons and have seniors, and our team has now increased to seventy people. How difficult is it for such a huge force to deal with an evil demons? The blood of more than 100 million people, good Great wickedness! Who is willing to give up such demonstrative merit? Only by accumulating external yin virtues can we help internal yin virtues! "The Emperor Extreme Realm laughed. Squinting his eyes at the man, Dawei Tianlong said: "My level is not what you can understand now. The strength of the evil demons is not weaker than me. I have no opinion if you want to share merit, but also You can only survive if you have a life. If you want to survive, it is best to form a matching matrix method yourself during this period, otherwise you will only die! " Hearing Dawei Tianlong''s tone, the man frowned slightly, but still nodded, "Thank you for your reminder!" The man organized other imperial realms, but Dawei Tianlong inserted his zen stick on the ground and sat on his own knees. Close your eyes and wait for the evil demons to strike. In five months, it''s about to come. In a small town near the Twin Plains, Zhong Shan sat on a tea house and drank tea, looking away with Ada and Sunburn. "Sir, we have waited for a month, don''t you go out and inquire?" Ada frowned. "Inquiry? The forces of all parties? Ha ha, sure to be here if you can." Zhong Shan drank the tea ceremony. "Everything is here?" Ada looked at Zhongshan Road without understanding. "In the beginning, Nalan Piaoxue fought against Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva. As long as they were nearby, they all went. It was still a negotiation. Then, it was a life and death fight. The same level, even a larger lineup, and With merit, the twin plains seem calm, but in fact there must be a turbulent current inside. I''m sure these people, Xiao forget, water mirror, and item cloth, must be near the twin plains, "Zhongshan affirmed. "Uh? Why is he sure they are here?" Ada frowned. "Because here, it is not just as simple as dealing with a sinister monster. This sinning operation is even related to the battle between Da Luo and Da Guang. Once the situation is not grasped, the situation will definitely change." Zhongshan took a deep breath. Road. "The situation has changed dramatically, sir, what does this have to do with the war situation between the two dynasties?" Ada looked at Zhongshan unclearly. This is the matter of the evil demon and Dawei Tianlong, and it has nothing to do with the two dynasties! Looking at Ada, Zhongshan smiled slightly and shook his head: "It was okay, but it was related to the closure of the war, Yueming City, and Yuexian City, and it involved two dynasties. The calm lake surface was thrown into a small Stones can cause waves, not to mention this more complicated battlefield? Didn''t you see that I wouldn''t let the water follow? " "Uh?" Ah Da gave a slight meal. "Because, before I came out, I had lined up my troops to let Shui marklessly prepare for the battle after the annihilation. Although we seemed to be laid back for five months, Shui Markless didn''t rest at all, not only us Mr. Shui Jing''s army, Xiang Bu''s army, and Xiao Wang''s army must also be in a frenetic maneuver. Just waiting for the results to come out here is bound to be a huge assault. "Zhong Shan Shensheng said. v4 Chapter 164： Powerful Underlord Chapter 164 The Powerful Sinister The strong are gathered, but most of them are hidden in the dark of the Twin Plains. For these lurking strong, Dawei Tianlong also opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Because there are more strong, the attraction to the evil demons can be greater. Merit? Dawei Tianlong is more concerned about the magic barrier in his heart, and the magic barrier is removed. With the strength of Dawei Tianlong, is it not easy to find merit? Time to get closer to everyone! As they got closer and closer, the people became more and more depressed, and the entire Gemini Plains sighed dullly. Sinister, when will Sinister come? At the edge of the large array, Dawei Tianlong sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. The emperor''s extreme realm stood behind Dawei Tianlong. Waiting for the arrival of the evil demon. Suddenly, the eyes of the closed Dawei Tianlong opened! Radon gas was transmitted through the eyes. This scene is seen by countless people. At the same time, everyone is nervous, because it means that the evil demon is here. Really attracted! "Shake ~~~ Shake ~~ Shake ~~ Shake ~~" The Twin Plains, a large plain, suddenly the earth shuddered. In some mortal towns, even as big earthquakes, countless houses collapsed. Zhong Shan took A Dahe and the fire to fly over a small mound, and quietly looked at the place of Dawei Tianlong. Dawei Tianlong has stood up, his fists clenched, his eyes fixed, and he was in excitement. Here, finally out! The evil spirit is finally attracted! The four strong players are all slightly agitated, and they are also on guard. "Sir, where do you say the evil devil will come out first?" Ada asked to Zhongshan beside him. Looking at the Quartet, Zhong Shan thought for a moment: "The evil demon is not very intelligent. He could only find blood before, but now he can feel the good and bad of blood! Then he must find the best quality blood. On the one hand, the best blood is the central blood pool array, and on the other is the strong ones, whose blood is the highest! " "It must be Dawei Tianlong. He is standing beside the Blood Pond array, and the evil demons must be out of there." Ada analyzed. After finishing talking, Zhong Shan''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Not good, careless!" Zhong Shan suddenly exclaimed. At the moment of Ada and the fiery confusion, Zhong Shan put on a sackcloth. "Boom ~~" Around the hill where Zhongshan is located, the mountain forest land exploded upwards! Endless blood shining into the sky. Instantly, the heaven and earth on the side where Zhongshan was, was red with blood. The evil demons appeared. The place this time was not the place of Dawei Tianlong, but the place of Zhongshan. At the last moment, Zhongshan understood. In Gemini Plains, the best bloodlines should be their own. Great idea! I actually ignored that. Xianxian, Xianxian once left a trace of blood into his body, forming the roots, blood, Xianxian''s blood, is the most advanced type of blood in the land of China. Origin blood! The origins of the wolf tribe! The evil demons felt, naturally rushed to Zhongshan! However, despite Zhongshan''s intentions, the red-breasted pink lotus did not emit blue, because Zhongshan was still able to protect himself. Blood, sky and sea of ??blood, soared into the sky, wrapped Zhongshan in all directions in an instant. Dreadful blood sea, the original evil monster was in the form of blood cloud, but now it is rich and liquid! The torrential sea of ??blood spread out instantly, and Zhongshan was the first wave, and then more and more blood seas erupted. The vast endlessness enveloped the little half of the twin plains in an instant! More and more powerful men were shrouded in, and the whole evil spirit was like a **** sea, which eroded the four strong men crazy. Billowing blood sea, blood stained the Quartet. God, has been completely red by the sea of ??blood. In the distance, Dawei Tianlong and others were also slightly suffocated. A pool of optimal blood prepared by himself was finally ignored by the evil demons? Is there better blood there? Suspicion returns to doubt, and the goal is finally achieved. Watching more and more blood seas emerge from the ground, Dawei Tianlong rushed to grab the zen stick. The emperors of the extreme realm, looking at the sky full of blood, also took a deep breath, because when the evil demons came out, they released a mighty weather, too strong! It''s really strong! This momentum made the hearts of the emperor''s extreme realm weigh heavily. However, with the mighty Tianlong, the strong are also brave again. "Everyone, array!" Said Huang Jijing. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Standing in a weird position, dozens of Emperor Realm powers and mana were cast at the same time. At once, everyone was shrouded in strong light and could not see the people, but they could see the shape of the light, a sharp sword, a lightsaber. Kilometers long sword. Immediately following the mighty Tianlong, with an infinite sharp momentum, cut to the surging blood. Around the lightsaber, there is endless sword gas, as if forming a huge sword field, rushing fiercely to the evil demons. The lightsaber passed, as if tearing open the air, and the air flow around was turbulent. The harsh sound of the air ran through the Twin Plains. "Boom ~~" The sharp sword pierced the evil demons, entered the interior, and hanged insanely in the interior. And the mouth that was stabbed by the sharp sword, but the sea of ??blood was tumbling for a while, and it was restored as before. In addition to being swallowed by the sea of ??blood, there are also strong men who actively enter. The others are watching from a distance, unknown, don''t do it! The strong enters the evil demons. The huge blood sea body of the evil monster stopped quietly in the little half of the Twin Plains, apparently there was a battle to contain the evil monster inside. Those on the periphery receded further. Faced with the huge momentum of the evil demons, even the powerful men in the imperial realm did not dare to take risks. Blood Sea! Hell of Blood! Prestige goes straight into the sky! Although countless people backed frantically, some people remained close. A state of no fear! Above a small town in the Twin Plains, people fled in a vacant restaurant. It was a man in a golden robe sitting quietly. The man sat at the window and looked at the evil spirit in the distance, drinking fine wine as if waiting for something. The man is Baiye who took the Jiupin Sword from Daye City! Bai Ye sat lonely, looking at the evil demons, but in his eyes was a kind of taunt. Seems to be something else! Within the sea of ??evil demons. As soon as Zhong Shan was wrapped in the sea of ??blood, the purple cotton paddle was already on his body. Jiu Pinyu, suddenly brilliant. The moment he entered the sea of ??blood, a terror of suction pulled Zhongshan from all directions, but after the release of Jin Jinguang, it suddenly turned into nothingness. Sure enough, as Jin Chan said in the past, even the evil demons were helpless. Feeling the horror inside, Ada and Sunburn quickly flew to the side of Zhongshan. Within three feet, it is not affected at all. Ah Da-Han swallowed, feeling the horror inside this evil demon. The evil demon, without phase or form, can be transformed into a sea of ??blood and become any shape! "Ah ~~" "Ah ~~" "Ah ~~~" The sound of screams is endless, and in this sea of ??blood, it sounds extremely harsh. It can be imagined how painful the blood is drawn from the body. With low strength, he was drained of blood instantly, the sea of ??blood was twisted, and the dried corpse turned into powder and was discharged from the body by the evil demons. And the powerful ones, as long as they can''t resist, are even more miserable, because they also have to go through a process of slowly losing blood. Too scary, the sea of ??blood is strangling, there is no escape. "Boom ~~" The sea of ??sinister blood suddenly made a loud noise, and the sea of ??blood was surging endlessly. Obviously, it was severely damaged inside. "Boom ~~~ boom ~~~ boom ~~ boom ~~" The fighting is getting fiercer and fierce. The shock of terror caused Zhongshan in the distance to be hit by wild waves. Fortunately, Ada and Blaze were on his side. It is Dawei Tianlong them. Zhongshan didn''t rush forward to see the strange, but instead looked at the sea of ??blood, how can he escape? Looking at the surging blood, Zhong Shan gave A Da a look. A Da heart grasped it, and with the black sword in his hand, he slashed wildly against the sea of ??blood. "Boom ~~" A black light flashed, and A Da cut off the strongest blow, but only a small opening was torn. After the tear, the sea of ??blood rolled and recovered as before. That is no effect at all! Zhong Shan was trapped. Although the sea of ??blood couldn''t help the purple cotton jacket, it could trap the three people. The huge squeezing force made the three of them unable to walk. The endless red light shrouded, as if to imprison three people. "Ang ~~~" In the sea of ??blood, there was a sound of Super Dragon Yin. The sea of ??blood surged even more. The screams have basically disappeared, apparently people are almost dead. "Ang ~~" A stronger Dragon''s voice. From the sound of the sound of a trembling momentum, suddenly burst out of persecution, suddenly, the entire blood sea, it seems to become hollow. The Underworld Blood Sea forms a fully enclosed space with red light inside. The powerful men acted hard, but at the moment Zhongshan was able to see the internal scene. Thirty Emperors are still strong, one by one moving hard in the red light, eyes full of horror, thinking that the evil monster is very strong, very strong and strong, but still underestimate it. A sword formation composed of more than 70 people was scattered by the evil demons after entering. too strong! The evil demons are too strong, they are completely slaughtered. Even the Emperor Realm can not escape its powerful blood draw, and then crush the bones, and even the Yuan Shen is shattered. It is too scary. If it wasn''t for the mighty roar of Dawei Tianlong, who was forced to open the sea of ??blood, the remaining thirty people would also be killed here. v4 Chapter 165： The Power of Jiupin Sword Chapter 165 The Power of Jiu Pin''s Sword Thirty people were imprisoned by Red Light, but they were still able to act, but it was very difficult. At the west side, a golden dragon stared in anger, opened its teeth and claws, and a large amount of golden breath erupted around the body. It is as if Jin Qi and Hong Guang are playing a game. The golden dragon is Dawei Tianlong, where Dawei Tianlong looks angry, but the protruding sea of ??blood slowly condenses, and finally forms a weird ''head'' with a diameter of 100 meters, and the head is connected. The sea of ??blood is full of blood red, endless red blood vessels, and looks extremely terrifying. "Ang ~~" Dawei Tianlong roared at the blood. "Ang ~~" The **** head also learned to roar. In exactly the same way, the dragon roar of Dawei Tianlong was instantly imitated by the blood. Dawei Tianlong''s Longwei is facing the evil demon''s blood head, so Dawei Tianlong''s emperor behind him is not a big deal, but the blood head is toward them. A mimicry of Dragon Yin, a super sonic wave, made the imperial shields of the Emperor''s Polar Realm already difficult, and immediately wrinkled. A strong man''s protective cover suddenly dissipated, fell down, and then drew up the protective cover again in fear, but the man had once again reached the edge of the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood turned over and was immediately involved. The man instantly turned into a dry body, and then Yuan Shen escaped frantically, but after a blood wave, he was immediately extinguished by the blood wave. Everyone was trembling, killing the evil devil? At this time, in addition to Dawei Tianlong, who has the courage to mention the evil killer? Too scary, the evil demons are growing too fast, too fast, Emperor Realm, and now even Emperor Realm is not afraid at all. It will take another half a year. Who is the opponent? Is it time to fight against Tianwei? Dead, an imperial realm, died so easily? Everyone''s heart is heavy, only Zhongshan is a pity. It is a pity that this evil devil does not absorb the Yuanshen, you give it to me, so wasteful! However, this is not a long-term solution. Jin Chan said that it is okay to have purple cotton paddles, but Zhong Shan did not trust Jin Chan very much! If there is any change in the evil demon, he may be fine, Ada and the fire? We have to find another way. How to do? Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and his eyebrows burst into his eyes. Turn over a large knife. Although Ada and Sunburn were nervous, seeing Zhongshan take out the little Sanpin sword, it was a weird moment. The world in Zhongshan''s eyes has once again become fragmented, with countless lines showing up, and the rules of heaven and earth appear from time to time. In the same direction, Zhongshan brought out a 30-meter blade and cut it severely. Except for Dawei Tianlong, everyone else supported the protective cover, so the knife light at Zhongshan was very conspicuous. Everyone looked at Zhongshan and saw the short sword, which was only 30 meters, all tangled. This power still wants ..., what do you want to express? No one is optimistic about Zhongshan. Tenjo! Tear the wind! With a single sweep, the surrounding air avoided the general one, and even the imprisoned red light scattered slightly in the wind. A big and scorching fire showed a hint of surprise, taking Zhong Shan to move quickly along this rift. Instantly moved to the edge of the sea of ??blood. There is a door! Everyone was refreshed. Some people have to look at the situation again, while others have begun to move in the direction of Zhongshan. The imprisonment of red light made it difficult for the emperor''s extreme realm to move, but after Zhong Shan''s stab, Ada and the fire were moving extremely fast. The only chance. After the evil monster and Dawei Tianlong roared at each other just now, they were silent, which should be the spiritual confrontation that Ada said before! "Ang ~~" Suddenly, the two roared at the same time and woke up together. On the body of Dawei Tianlong, the golden flame erupted violently, and the tail of the dragon swung, and suddenly ten identical Dawei Tianlong appeared. Dragon claw frantically tearing the sea of ??blood. But the sea of ??blood was invisible, and he recovered immediately after tearing. At the same time, he also furiously counterattacked Dawei Tianlong and its ten incarnations. The sea of ??blood was glowing with red light, and rolled up Dawei Tianlong fiercely. "Tear ~~" The horrifying pulling force of the sea of ??blood tears apart one of Dawei Tianlong''s incarnations and ruins it. The sea of ??blood was tumbling, the evil demons were angry, and they rushed out of endless blood, and those who were powerful in the imperial realm were once again dealt a devastating blow. Standing on the edge of the sea of ??blood, the protective cover formed by Ada and the flames was also shaking, the two have done their best. But the inner space of the evil monster is too weird, and the pulling force is too strong. Two imperial realms, magnificent extreme realms, somehow looked at Zhongshan, this is only the Jindan period. It is ridiculous to pin hope on Zhongshan! This is Zhongshan who they can never see through. Zhong Shan stared at the front, the veins of Blood Sea were really too complicated. Finally, after a few big waves, Zhongshan seized the opportunity. The sword turned upside down and severely chopped in front of him. God of Demons! Fourth! Tenjo! Cut the waves! Zhong Shan did his best. Almost all mana was poured in. I saw a thunderbolt. "Hisse ~~" Ripped like a rag. A huge mouth suddenly appeared, tearing wildly further away. The evil demons fighting Dawei Tianlong stopped suddenly. The sea of ??blood surging around was quiet. "Ang ~~~" The evil devil wailed. Weird wailing made Dawei Tianlong a meal too, and looked at the mouth suddenly in the sun with the rest. Ada and Blaze rushed out with Zhong Shan. Several imperial powerhouses on the edge saw tears of excitement when they saw the sun. There are other thoughts that come out quickly. Zhongshan went out, and several emperor realms followed, but the evil spirit itself was a sea of ??blood, liquid! One hit was nothing, a slight volume, and the rift was gone. The remaining imperial realm that had not had time to go out was the urge to spit blood. After all, there was a glimmer of hope, but it was gone? Dawei Tianlong, together with his incarnation, frantically scratched and bombarded within the evil demons. Zhongshan came out, followed by four imperial realms. People far away from the outskirts of the Gemini Plains also saw the sudden emergence of a few strong men, slightly puzzled. "It''s really fateful!" Xiao Yang flashed impatience in a remote valley in the distance. Baiye in a restaurant in the Shuangzi Plain continued to drink, as if those who came out did not enter his law. continue waiting. After coming out, Ada and Sunburn took Zhongshan to fly to a distant mountain peak quickly. Zhongshan looked at the big knife in his hand, so hung up, and hit it hard, and the big knife almost collapsed. The quality of this knife is still too weak. Putting down the big knife, the reading power in his eyes returned to his brows, and Zhongshan took a long breath. The four Emperor Powers who followed Zhongshan flew to the Quartet and fled far away. Too scary, ready to kill the evil devil? Be destroyed! "Sir, thanks to you just now!" Ada was very grateful. It is also full of strange eyes. Because of the mighty power of Zhongshan, Ada can see the power of Yuan infanthood, but why is that so? Why can''t Zhongshan cut off his own sword? No, did the evil spirit deliberately release water? "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, no longer talking, and continued to look into the distance. As for how to break it, that''s because Zhongshan''s sword is very different from others'' sword. In the strict sense, Zhongshan''s Sky Bar has been counted as Fa. The sea of ??evil demons is extremely large, with a diameter of at least 100,000 meters. Curled up like a giant jelly. Slightly trembled and stopped moving. Just this evil devil curled up there, who dares to move it? Everyone knows that Dawei Tianlong is still in the fight, otherwise the evil demons have rushed to Yueming City or Yuexian City. Everyone is waiting for the results. This wait until the evening. No one feels impatient, because that is the evil demon. Once the evil devil wins, it means that it will not be long before the evil devil can reach the lawless power. In addition to the Tianchao trying to encircle, a dynasty can do nothing about it! If the evil devil is defeated, everyone will naturally share a piece of merit! As everyone waited patiently, a golden robe suddenly appeared in the distance. Behind him was a long black knife, slowly flying towards the evil demon. "Sir, it''s Baiye!" Ada called immediately. It''s Baiye, who slowly flies near the evil demons. Many people everywhere don''t know Baiye, don''t know who that person is. Can''t find it? Bai Ye stopped at a high altitude not far from the evil spirit and smiled slightly. However, the evil demons seemed to feel threatened slowly. On the outside, a blood head was exposed again, and a huge blood head emerged from the sea of ??blood, sending a monstrous roar at Baiye. "Ang ~~~" The blood roared and wanted to scare Baiye! Baiye looked cold. He grabbed the handle with his right hand, shook his hand, and chopped it down to the evil monster with a long distance. There was no sword, no sword at all, and no horrible knife spirit. Standing in the position of Zhongshan, I could just see what the sword was. With a single cut, a dark barrier suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, and the huge black barrier that cut through the sky cut the evil demons in half. Understatement, but terrifying. A sky rises as if cutting the whole world. This is the power of Jiupin Sword? Everyone who watched was taking a deep breath. This is the peerless strength and the terrifying power of terror. Seeing this scene is as powerful as watching mythology. The people who had mocked Baiye before had all closed their mouths, and everyone should have stopped. Such a terrible blow was appalling. v4 Chapter 166： Holy with Zombies Chapter 166 Holy with Zombies Again Jiupin? Zhongshan looked at the crickets on his body, which was also Jiupin. Is Jiupin really so powerful? "Ang ~~~" "Ang ~~~" The sound of two super dragon chants sounded through all directions. A golden light burst into the sky, and Dave Tianlong flew out of the evil demon body. Most of the dragon scales were broken. Obviously, the fighting just now was extremely fierce. The evil devil was cut in two? It was two breaks, but the evil demons did not die at all, or just suffered a little injury, the black sky disappeared instantly, and the evil demons that were divided into two halves were moved closer together and merged into one. However, at this moment, the evil demon had learned a little fear. The figure has shrunk a lot, the huge blood head is staring at Baiye, no, it should be said that staring at the black knife in Baiye''s hand. A terrifying sword that makes the evil spirit feel threatened. One sword is two swords, and one evil sword is two swords, and Ada is far from being able to reach it. Only Zhongshan''s sky strip has this effect, but it is different. And Zhongshan''s strength is still far behind. "Ang ~~~" The evil monster roared angrily at Baiye. "Ang ~~~" Dawei Tianlong, whose dragon scales are mostly broken, raised his head and roared, then stared coldly at the evil demons. The breath erupted, forming a strong wind, blowing in all directions. The wind was arrogant, as if a huge storm had formed. Some people with low strength could not open their eyes. The three great peers are locked in each other''s breath. Baiye slowly landed. The evil devil roared to heaven. "Ang ~~~" The sky mighty twisted his head and was about to dive down. Suddenly, the king''s figure was in a shape. After just one meal, the storm around stopped suddenly, and the world that was originally in the storm suddenly stopped. The storm dissipated, and everyone saw the scene in the center of the plain again. The white industry that cuts out the black curtain just now is just one knife, and at this moment is kneeling with one knee. Kneeling? Everyone seemed dumbfounded. Such a peerless powerhouse is kneeling? It''s like welcoming someone. Who is greeted? Looking at Baiye, Zhong Shan was so nervous that he immediately guessed who it was. "Sir!" Ada immediately pointed at the distance. Zhongshan looked intently, but it was the top of Dawei Tianlong, and suddenly a figure appeared. A man dressed in a black Chinese robe. The man wore a Chinese crown and double feet on top of Dawei Tianlong. Dawei Tianlong twisted wildly. The golden flames erupted indefinitely on the body, and the sky was dyed golden on that side, as if to be insulted, and he wanted to throw this cowardly person out. But who is the person who can stand on the top of Dawei Tianlong silently? Dawei Tianlong''s crazy twist, he couldn''t shake the man at all. The man stepped lightly under his feet. Dawei Tianlong seemed to withstand hundreds of millions of forces, his body was twisted, and he could not be suppressed at every turn. The infinite golden flame was also pressed back into the body of Dawei Tianlong by this step. Dawei Tianlong''s eyes glared, apparently not convinced that this suddenly fell on his head. too strong! An understatement stopped Dawei Tianlong? It''s him! Zhong Shan glared and took a deep breath. Holy zombie! Da Qin City, the Holy Seal that was sealed by Mo Yufu No wonder Baiye will kneel on one knee. It turns out that Baiye is waiting for the Holy Spirit to come? In the distance, more than a hundred guards. No, it should be the zombie guard of the former Great Qin City. More than a hundred zombie guards were holding a huge dragonfly. But this dragonfly is a real dragonfly. It has more than a hundred feet in height, four ribs, colorful lights, and is extremely dazzling. More importantly, before this dragonfly, there are three behemoths pulling it. The dragon, the three proud dragons pulling the dragon''s bow, were flying slowly. Dawei Tianlong was not moved by the zombie holy, his eyes were protruding, and when he saw the dragonfly, he was even more horrified. "Longzhang is still a dragon, let''s go!" The zombies finally said. The voice of the Holy Lord is not high, but it seems that everyone who sees him hears the voice, a kind of supreme power transmitting from the voice to everyone''s heart, so that everyone suddenly feels kneeling down and worshiping. No one can resist! It''s too strong, just like this sound! Dawei Tianlong wants to resist! Step on the holy foot. "Ang ~~~" Dawei Tianlong wailed for a while. The Peerless Power of Divine Land, Is This the Peerless Power? Under the control of the Holy Spirit, Dave Tianlong flew to the other three dragons. The escorts quickly put the reins on Dawei Tianlong. Imprisoned before the dragon, became the fourth dragon to pull the dragon. This scene subverted everyone''s perception. Countless people were stunned for a moment. An inexplicable sorrow pervades the hearts of most people, unparalleled, the peerless mighty mighty dragon, in the presence of this stranger, can only be imprisoned in sorrow, and humiliated to pull the car for him? too strong! This man is too perverted! Holy zombie, it''s too powerful! Bai Ye knelt on one knee, very respectful, and the evil devil seemed to feel an infinite threat, and his body slowly dived. Want to escape. To flee, you also need to look at the occasion and your opponents. When facing Baiye, even if he has nine murderous swords, the evil demons can still be angry, escape, and even fight, but, Facing the zombie holy? Half of the Underlord''s body sneaks into the ground and can escape in an instant. At this time, the zombie holy also looked down, and looked at the evil demon. The zombies stared at him. " ~~~" An immense force of maggots pulled the evil spirit out of the ground, and was sucked into the sky as if it could not move, in front of the zombie holy. "Woohoo ~~~" The evil spirit made a whining fear, and the liquid body was flowing, trying to escape, although the wisdom was not high, the fear remained. But what about fear? Does the zombie saint care about its fear? Put out his right hand, grabbed in the air. "Squeak ~~~" It sounded like the scream of the evil demon. Then, a large amount of black gas erupted from the evil devil''s body, scattered between the heavens and the earth, and in the air, there was only the most concentrated blood. Zombie Saint raised his head slightly. Everyone saw another life-long memorable scene. The blood of the evil demon who was refined by the zombie holy suddenly buffered to the holy and entered from the holy nostril, like the smoke flowing back, and was absorbed by the zombie holy. The domineering evil monsters before were now sucked like tonics? Strong, can this still be described as strong? Everyone was afraid to breathe. Too perverted! It''s so abnormal! Is this still a human ability? The zombie holy absorbed the evil demons, and turned his head into the dragon''s chest. Entering Longjing, all talents felt a lot less pressure in their hearts, but they still dare not breathe out. Bai Ye flew up to the sky, flying on the side of the dragonfly. The escorts guided the four dragons and turned to fly northwest. Although the four dragons pull the car, although there are not many ceremonies, it is really not so much, but the pomp is too powerful. Even the ceremonies of tens of millions and millions of people are paler than this ceremonies. The zombies went up, everyone could gasp, but for a long time there was silence, and no one spoke. Still quietly around. The scene just now is really hard to digest. too strong! Where did the zombie go up? Who dares to see it? Who dares to chase? The evil demon, evil demon, everyone is helpless and domineering evil demon. In front of that man, it is just a tonic. The mighty Tianlong and Divine Peerless Power can''t move in front of that man. Got a pull cart dragon. Too strong! Although the man did nothing to others, the posture was too powerful! Overwhelming! No, even more uncomfortable in front of him. "First, sir!" Ada Chang exhaled. "Holy? Is this strength also for Da Luotian pilgrimage?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "I haven''t seen a shot from the Holy Ghost. Just now the Zombie made no shots from the Holy Ghost, but it is certain that the strength of the Holy Ghost is at least like this." Ada said heavily. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Holy, when did you become such a strong Holy? The Quartet strongmen retreated one after another. When the Holy Spirit came up, Tianwei was oppressed, and everyone was afraid to breathe. Under Tianwei, they could not move. Who can use the memory crystal? Therefore, this message can only be passed on by word of mouth in the future. Divine Land reappears the peerless powerhouse. After today, it must be rumored by the world. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, and was still and quiet again, and his mind kept analyzing. Bai Ye took nine murderous swords. At the fixed time, he separated the evil demon and Dawei Tianlong? From that little information, Zhong Shan determined that it was Baiye''s return to take Jiu Pin''s fierce sword, by the way look for the evil demon, notify the zombie holy, and watch the evil devil. When the zombie saint came up, Bai Ye knew it and separated Dawei Tianlong from the evil demons, waiting for the execution of the zombie saint, and then the scene just now, the return of the demon. In this state, there are still too many powerful people! With a long breath, Zhongshan looked at the Quartet, and then looked at Ada and Blazing Road: "Okay, that level is not what we can touch. Now calm down the Daguang battlefield!" "Yes!" A Taihe answered in flames. "Sir, would you like to say hello to Shui Jing and Xiang Bu?" Ada asked. "No need, they must have gone, they are preparing for the war, we must go back soon!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes! Let''s go back to White Imperial City!" Ada said immediately. Looking at Ada, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "If you don''t go there, I have forgotten Xiao Xiao from Bai Huangcheng." "Uh?" Ah Dao shouted. v4 Chapter 167： A cup of tea Chapter 167 A Cup of Tea A month and a half later, Zhongshan, Ada and Blaze came under a city. Looking at the word "brilliance" in front of the tower, Ada still didn''t believe it. Glorious City? Glorious city is a big city, but it is in Xiaowang''s hands. Now the husband says it is his own? No, in the past six months, Shui Wuzhen really captured this strong city? At this moment, the gate of the shining city suddenly opened. With no trace of water, Zhao Chuan walked out with two rows of generals. "Welcome the return of the Marshal!" The generals shouted at the same time. Waterless is still agitated. Zhao Chuan''s eyes were full of sighs. "Well, go back and talk!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The general answered. Really won it? A big look at the water is very unexpected. Glorious city, the main city. Zhong Shan sat in the handsome case and listened to the crowd''s report. "Master, three cities, all collected!" Shui Wuzhen said excitedly. "This year, you have worked hard!" Zhong Shan laughed. "No hard work!" Shui Wujin immediately shook his head. "Master, how do you know that these three cities are air-defensive?" Zhao Chuan could not help but asked. Looking at Zhao Chuan, Zhong Shan smiled and didn''t answer, but pointed at the water without traces. Let him say that he was also cultivating the ability of water without traces. "Because of the Sinister Incident, Yueming City, Yuexian City, and two defenseless cities must be the targets of the two armies!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Uh?" Zhao Chuan didn''t understand. "To capture Yueming City and Yuexian City, a large number of soldiers must be dispatched to capture the two fortresses. As long as the Daluo No. 3 army is dispatched, the inner city must be empty. Small towns, on the contrary, sent troops to capture our city, because ''our'' soldiers went out. "Shui Wuzhen said. "That month, Mingcheng and Yuexian City, Xiao forget it?" Zhao Chuan was a little disagreeable. "Do nt, lose these two cities, Xiao forgot more. At least our White Emperor City got him. At least two cities will be lost by Xiang Bu. As for the water mirror, the water mirror is too far away, he can''t tell me It is also possible to capture Xiao forget''s city for a short time, so he is very likely to stand still, that Xiao forget will return without any help, and the water mirror will not lose one city, one city cannot. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Master, can you guess this?" Shui Wuzhen was surprised. "Oh?" Zhongshan looked at the water without a trace in doubt. "I sent a sentry to detect the movement of the Quartet''s army. The Shuijing City is still there. Xiangbu''s army was dispatched three months ago." Shui Wuzhen said. "Wait!" Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. "Yes!" The general answered. "Master, there''s a man from Guangcheng who says he''s looking for you, I''ll lead him to the side hall." Shui Wuchen said. "Oh? Who?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "He won''t let it!" Shui Wuji said. Zhongshan raised a brow when he heard that the water was not traced, so that the water would not be traced. That is, the power is so great that you can directly order water without traces? "Well, let''s step back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The generals retreated. And Zhong Shan also got up and went to the side hall! Adahe Blaze stood outside the door, and inside the hall, a huge jade table was placed in the center of the hall, with a square map embossed on it, very detailed. In front of the map, a woman in white is facing away from the gate, her back is tall and thin. Woman intently looking at the map. Incomparable investment. Aside, a man in black stood aside. Ah! When Er Er saw Zhong Shan entering the temple, he was about to speak. But Zhong Shan waved his hand and stopped Er Er''s words. Ah Er nodded and walked out of the hall. Looking at the focused back, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Qianyou Princess! When Zhongshan entered the palace, how could Princess Qianyou not notice it? When Zhongshan returned to the glorious city, Qianyou Princess knew it and was in a state of excitement. She hadn''t seen Zhongshan for many years. She missed Zhongshan very much in her heart. She simulated what she said after seeing Zhongshan every day. Miss. However, when Zhongshan really came back and was about to meet, the princess Qianyou, who was superior in wisdom, suddenly lost her wisdom. The princess Qianyou, who was full of ideas, suddenly had no idea. Want to see but dare not see! The heart of Princess Qianyou is very complicated. In the end, she can only take out the Quartet map to analyze the map. However, at this moment, how can you look at the map? I can only do what I want to do. When I face the map, I don''t see it at all, and all my mind is behind me. My mood became slightly tense. Zhongshan seems to be able to appreciate the mood of Princess Qianyou, because after seeing Princess Qianyou, the smile on the corner of Zhongshan''s mouth has not been relaxed, as if she has forgotten the expression changes. Instead of stepping forward, Zhong Shan went to the side, where Qian You was sitting, raised a teapot, and poured a cup of tea. Hold up the tea cup and walk to Princess Qianyou. "Princess!" Zhong Shan called softly. There is a soft tone in the tone. Qianyou turned around and looked at Zhongshan, looking at each other with a pair of eyes. Princess Qianyou looked a little panicked and flickered slightly. "I, I have been waiting for you for a month!" When Princess Qianyou came to her mouth, she suddenly didn''t know how to say it in general, and it turned into a very straightforward vernacular without nutrition! However, in plain words, Zhong Shan felt a little warmer in his heart. "It''s been hard all the way." Zhong Shan passed the cup of tea. Qianyou Princess took over. After a short period of turmoil, Qianyou gradually recovered her calmness and confidence. "You just use this to entertain me?" Princess Qianyou smiled mischievously. "A cup of tea, tasted, tea in the water, water in the heart!" Zhong Shan said gently. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Princess Qianyou''s face was slightly red, and she nodded gently, "Hmm!" I haven''t seen it for many years, even though there are thousands of thoughts, all kinds of words have been exhausted by Zhongshan! Bitter tea, sweet feelings, don''t need too many vulgar expressions, and don''t need too many honey words being rotten, a cup of tea is sweeter than anything! They no longer mention their own thoughts, because that is no longer important. Because standing in front of each other, all of this is enough. The word of love, which requires comprehension, is a kind of thought, a kind of firmness, and a state! Silence is better than sound at this time, words are ruthless in words! Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou sat down and talked to each other about their experiences in these years, how difficult they were and how they spent each other. Zhongshan described the most, but Princess Qianyou listened quietly and patiently Even though these things have been known for a long time through their own channels, how can they be compared with the sources of information and Zhongshankou? Ada and Aer are waiting outside the hall. The flames have returned to rest. No one dares to bother. "Have you reached the realm of emperor?" Zhong Shan said to Princess Qianyou. "Yeah, Emperor Realm seems very strong, but compared to the zombie holy you encountered some time ago, it is really ..." Princess Qianyou shook her head and said. "You sigh now? What else should I do?" Zhong Shan laughed. When Zhong Shan laughed at herself, Princess Qianyou covered her mouth with a quiet laugh. "By the way, you said just now that there were ten questions in the holy past, and the ant I solved was threaded, and then the two questions about changing the dandelion were changed. After the completion, what reward did the holy give you?" Zhongshan asked Road. "Uh, that was said by the Holy Spirit before, allowing me to pick a baby in his treasure house!" Said Princess Qianyou. "Baby? Treasury of the Holy, there must be a lot of babies, you must be picky!" Zhong Shan laughed. "There are many, nine of which are more than ten. But I did not pick eyes!" Princess Qianyou shook her head. "Oh? There are more than ten nine-pin magic weapons? You haven''t picked a flower eye? The best one must have been picked." Zhongshan asked. "No, I picked an eight-pin magic weapon!" Said Princess Qianyou. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. Looking back, Princess Qianyou took out a small box. Handed it to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled, but still turned on. After opening, the inside is a small vest with thin wings. Take it out gently, the vest seems to be transparent, with a slight tint of light. "This is called the" Glazed Heart Protector ". It is a magic weapon of eight products. It can be put on the skin and can be hidden on the skin. It has no attack function, but it can protect the upper body, especially in the purple house. Strong, unless the strong at this level takes the shot, other strong will not hurt the place it covers at all. For the people who have reached the pre-fit period, the top priority is, if the purple house is destroyed, That person is really over. I don''t care, and now you are in Jindan period, Zifu needs the most protection ... "said Princess Qianyou. Holding on to the small vest with thin wings like cicadas, and looking at Princess Qianyou, Zhong Shan didn''t say thanks or need to thank, just nodded warmly. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Qianyou Princess smiled contentedly. A month later, the main city of Glorious City. The central hall. Zhong Shan was sitting in the handsome case, and the water without trace continuously reported. "Master, really, as we guessed, Xiangbu harvested Yueming City and Yuexian City, but he lost the existing three cities and was captured by Xiao forget. There are not many cities in the water mirror. Less. "Water without traces reported. "In addition to the White Imperial City, Xiao Wang captured a total of four cities, because we lost three. Overall, he still has one more!" Zhongshan frowned. "No, marshal, Yueming City and Yuexian City have not been counted in. It should be Xiao forget to lose five cities." Shui Wuzhen shook his head. "Yueming City, Yuexian City? Oh, now it is in the hands of Xiangbu, but now it seems that the army layout, who is not sure who it is." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh" Water nodded without a trace. Obviously not quite clear! "Daishua, Daewoo came to report. After Yi Yan led the three armies, Daewoo has now completely stabilized. All the troops are protected. Qi Tianhou and the other army are not allowed to move in." Zhao Chuan immediately reported. "Has it been half a year, hasn''t Yi Yan recaptured a city?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, it''s not easy to rectify the military mind! It will not be easy to stabilize the military mind for more than half a year!" Zhao Chuan laughed. "Take Yiyan for all my actions during this time!" Zhong Shan frowned. Rectify the military? Zhongshan didn''t believe that, Yi Yan''s prestige in the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty, knew it when he first met Yi Yan, more than half a year? Hehe, as long as Yi Yan takes office, a letter is delivered to each city, and the military heart should basically be stable! Where can I get more than half a year? v4 Chapter 168： Snow Peak Gamble Chapter 168 Xuefeng Gamble Glorious City! The main island of the city is the floating island, in a gazebo. When Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess confronted each other. "Anything came out?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. Frowning, Zhong Shan thought for a while: "Yi Yan can''t take a city without taking it. If it can be made obvious, Yi Yan must have great plans." "Big scheme? Harmony?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. "The princess still thinks it through," Zhong Shan laughed. "You don''t have to boast about me, I think you already guessed his purpose, right?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. "Yes, as I expected, it won''t be long before the Daguang Emperor Dynasty and the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty will be attacked by a crazy dog." Zhongshan thought for a while. "Crazy dog ??style? What''s your analogy?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "The governors of the two dynasties met, and their soldiers dispersed the siege, so that the coaches on our side can''t bother to disturb them," Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Are you so sure?" Qian You asked. "Yes, if I were Yi Yan, under this situation, I would be better off than contacting foreign aid and coordinating with the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, only Daguang!" Zhongshan said. "But there is no need to meet with the governors of the two dynasties, just send a letter." Qian You asked. "No, you must meet, on the one hand, for commitment, and on the other, I think they will take this time to reach a ''war sign.''" Zhong Shan said. "War secret?" Princess Qianyou wondered slightly. Although smart, he is not very good at some strategies in warfare. It''s as if the scientist is smart, but letting him engage in politics is not necessarily great. "The so-called war secrets are the clear secrets of each of them. In the future, they will use Yi Yan to send soldiers and use the known force of the world to give Xiao Wang a hint. When seeing how Yi Yan used the soldiers, Xiao Wang followed the old secret signals and how to cooperate with soldiers. It requires the superintendence of both governors to be able to cooperate with each other. At the same time, they can also send information to each other through the use of soldiers. This makes the two dynasties one and the same, and the power will multiply. "Zhong Shan said. "It''s hard!" Thought Princess Qianyou. "That''s right, so I''m going out for a while, please do me a favor!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "You go out? What can I do for you?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Come in the bright city!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Me?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yes, during this period, Xiao Wang will definitely send soldiers to test, test my army, and see if I am responding to determine whether I am still in the glorious city. The water has no trace and wisdom, but it is not enough to look at the overall situation. And you are different, your ability, I rest assured, Xiao You must not see it! "Zhong Shan affirmed. Hearing Zhongshan''s praise, Princess Qianyou rejoiced in her heart. "Is this impersonating you?" Princess Qianyou asked with a smile. "Yes, you pretend to be me!" Zhong Shan also laughed. Two months later. Within Daewoo, a top of a snow-capped mountain and a very new pavilion are surrounded by a warm atmosphere around the pavilion. A large number of grass flowers grow and bloom in this warm environment! The strong winds and the sound of wind howling at the peak of the mountain were also isolated by the formation method. Very comfortable. In the pavilion, Zhong Shan sat on the stone table and drank a glass of fine wine. Ada and Sunburn stood aside. "Sir, just send the letter to Jingcheng, okay? Yi Yan will go back. Will he really pass through Jingcheng?" Ada wondered. "Okay. He will definitely come when he sees the letter." Zhong Shan laughed. "What if he comes with soldiers? How can we respond?" Ada worried. "You are now going to the northeast, sitting on the Red Mountain ten thousand miles away. If he leads a soldier, he must be from that direction. Although I guess he won''t, but always guard against it! If you are there, if there is a large army, then Come quickly and notify me. "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada responded immediately. Ada then quickly flew away. Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, Jingcheng! Emperor Daewoo flew in front of the iron-blooded general to protect the law, and some strong men above the Yuan Dynasty carried a sedan and flew into Jingcheng. Just arrived at the floating island of the city''s main mansion. "General Ironblood, are you really here? But the governor?" The Lord of Jingcheng rushed right away. "Uh? How do you know it is the Governor?" General Tiexue stared. "General Qilu, a letter from a man in black had sent a letter before, and he said that the governor would come and asked me to transfer it to the governor." The town owner immediately panicked. "Who?" Iron Blood asked with a stare. "I don''t know. I only know that the man is very strong. He should be the Emperor of the Realm of the Emperor." The city lord said immediately and handed a letter. Outside the letter was Yi Yan Qin Qi. "The villain feels that the situation is serious and is afraid to start, please ask the army to decide." The city owner said immediately. Jiexue looked at the letter, looked at the sedan chair aside, and immediately walked over. "Dadu Governor!" Iron Blood called to the sedan chair. "Are you there?" Yi Yan''s voice came from the sedan chair. "Dadu Governor, someone sent a letter in advance. It was said to be transferred to you." Tiexue said. "Oh?" Yi Yan wondered slightly. Jagged blood passed the letter in. Then waited in front of the sedan chair. "Ha ha ha, okay, okay you Zhongshan, actually cheated me and Xiao forget!" Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "Dadu Governor!" A hint of wonder appeared in Tiexue''s eyes. Zhongshan, is this letter from Zhongshan? "Well, Jiehe, I''m not coming down anymore. I''m carrying a sedan chair and go to Zhengdong 100,000 miles away. I''m going to an appointment!" Yi Yan''s voice came from inside the sedan chair. "Dadu Governor, are you taking the army?" Iron Blood frowned. "No need, since he''s banqueting, he has thought of a perfect solution. Let''s go!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered immediately. Zhongshan sits on the top of the snow mountain, waiting for Yi Yan to arrive! After the third day. "Will Yi Yan come?" Blazing anxiously. "It will come!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, really here!" Blazing eyesight is good, immediately seeing a group of black spots in the distance are flying close. Zhong Shan got up and quickly changed a table for the feast. Near, General Ironblood flew with a group of honors, escorting a sedan chair. "Zhongshan, welcome to Mr. Yi Yan!" Zhongshan said in a loud voice. He looked at Zhongshan coldly, standing in front of the sedan chair. The sedan curtain slowly opened, and Yi Yan poked her head slightly. "Mr. Zhongshan, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Yi Yan also replied. Iron blood casts, very carefully will Yi Yan in the pavilion. Above the stone table, there are only two pairs of tableware, Yi Yan naturally understands. "Get back!" Yi Yan said softly. "Blazing, back down," Zhong Shan said. Tiexue looked at Zhongshan, looked at the blaze, his brows froze, but he slowly retreated to the distant peaks with the honor. And the burning at this moment is slowly retreating to the distant peaks on the other side. On this snowy mountain, there are only Zhongshan and Yi Yan. "Thanks to the kindness of Mr. Yi Yan, he once invited Zhongshan alone, and Zhongshan naturally exchanged etiquette, please Mr. Yi Yan once, and hope Mr. Yi Yan will not blame him!" Zhong Shan made an offer. Following Zhongshan''s request, Yi Yan sat down quietly and quietly: "Where, Mr. Zhong Shan''s invitation, Yi Yan could not have asked for it." Zhong Shan sat down and the two drank a drink. "It was a pity that Mr. Zhongshan was not left in the old city of the sky! Tired people who will die and leading soldiers to fight!" Yi Yan laughed. "Mr. Yi Yan joked, Daewoo Emperor, no one can replace you." Zhong Shan said. "Oh, I don''t know what Mr. Zhongshan came to me, so-called?" Yi Yan asked. "Choose for the three dynasties, for my future!" Zhong Shan was very sure. Putting down the glass gently, Yi Yan smiled slightly, "Mr. Zhongshan is willing to give up the official position of Da Luotian Dynasty?" "Hehe, Mr. Yi Yan laughed!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I once said that as long as your husband is willing to join the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, the post of Dadu Emperor Dadu Governor will be given to you and help you quickly embrace the heart of Daewoo monarchs and ministers, but seeing Mr. Achievement now makes Yi Yan shame!" Yi Yan laughed. "Since Mr. Yi Yan knows, let''s mention it again. Today, we also set aside the words. The situation in front of you, you and I can see clearly, no need to go round the corner." Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh? Mr. Zhongshan, please!" Yi Yan said. "How long can the Dayu Emperor survive? Mr. Yi Yan thought about it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Nature is boundless!" Yi Yan said immediately. "Oh, Mr. Yi Yan, how long are you?" Zhong Shan stared at Yi Yan. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yi Yan''s pupil shrank, "What does this have to do with me?" "Mr. Yi Yan no longer needs to cover up. How long can Mr. Yi Yan live and how long the Dayu Emperor will live. Can Zhongshan be true?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Not necessarily!" Yi Yan shook his head. "If you want to come to Mr. Yi Yan, you still have the lucky idea. Yes, Da Luo Tianchao might disintegrate sooner. But you also know what the chance is. Then there are the Southern Army and these commanders of Da Luo Tianchao. They can be fuel efficient. Lanterns? The kingdom of heaven is full of natural talents. The big characters of Daluo Dynasty and the ancient holy capital have not come down. Also, the Daewoo emperor has only used you until now. It was golden time before the giant deer king. During that period, you can do a lot of things and turn things around, but late, you missed that time. If you miss it, you will not come back. "Zhongshan said. "Cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ cough ~ ~ ~" Yi Yan cough for a while. Apparently, Zhong Shan was righteous and angry. After the cough stopped, Yi Yan stared at Zhong Shan. "Mr. Zhongshan, please say anything!" Yi Yan said. "Oh, I want to make a bet with Mr. Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh? Gambling?" Yi Yan watched Zhongshan watch out. v4 Chapter 169： Skyfall Plan Chapter 169 The Skyfall Plan "Yes, it''s a bet!" Zhong Shan laughed. "What bet?" Yi Yan asked calmly. "Bet on you, bet on me!" Zhong Shan said calmly. Yi Yan listened quietly. "If you lose, you are willing to go to Mr. Yi Yan and be a **** for two hundred years." Zhong Shan laughed. "Two hundred years? Yi Yanshouyuan has less than twenty years. Where did you start in these two hundred years?" Yi Yan shook his head. The age of Yi Yan is known to many people in the world, and it is also the source of the life expectancy of Daewoo Emperor before Zhongshan. "Oh, for two or two hundred years, regardless of whether Mr. Yi Yan is alive or not!" Zhong Shan said again. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yi Yan''s eyes narrowed: "If I die, then Mr. Zhong Shan will be my Daewoo Emperor, will you be willing?" "Naturally do my best!" Zhongshan affirmed. Dayu Emperor Dynasty is now Yi Yan''s wish, and naturally will be a little excited, but after receiving Zhongshan''s affirmation, Yi Yan calmed down instead. "Then if you win?" Yi Yan said. "Mr. Yi Yan, under my hand, has been a **** for two hundred years!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Oh, Mr. Zhong Shan is joking again. Yi Yan Shouyuan has just said that it can only be up to 20 years. Because of the poison in his body, he may die early when he is dead. Hope my ghost will help you? "Yi Yan shook his head and smiled. "Hehe, then Yi Yan will live the rest of the world!" Zhong Shan said. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yi Yan frowned again. Staring at Zhongshan, I don''t know what idea Zhongshan is working on! "What bet?" Yi Yan asked in a deep voice. "I bet on the life of the Daewoo Emperor. For ten years, within 10 years, my Daluo will overthrow the Daewoo emperor." Zhongshan was extremely sure. "A joke, ten years? Linhai Twelve City is your biggest victory. Outside rumors say you only used it for five months, but I think it took at least a year and a half from your planning to the end. This is still Donghai Qun. The reason for the dragon is that in ten years, Daewoo still has more than 150 cities. Ten years? Impossible! "Yi Yan couldn''t believe it. "Mr. Yi Yan hasn''t said anything, that is, the current Daewoo emperor, not only more than 150 cities, but also you, a towering figure." Zhong Shan laughed. Staring at Zhongshan, how could Yi Yan believe this nonsense, ten years? In ten years? Impossible, absolutely impossible. However, Yi Yan is not a rigid character. Naturally, he is not entangled in the impossibility, but thinks about the gains and losses. Ten years, can I live to ten years later? This bet is Zhongshan''s loss, but Yi Yan always feels that there is some kind of conspiracy in it. Ten years, no one dares to promise ten years, no, twenty, fifty years, no one dares to promise. "How does Mr. Yi Yan feel? Do you dare to gamble?" Zhong Shan laughed. Staring at Zhongshan, Yi Yan thought and thought, not sure, and couldn''t see where there was a flaw. I can''t see where there are advantages to Zhongshan. "Gamble, why not gamble, but Mr. Zhongshan is losing money!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Oh, suffer? No, Zhongshan is taking advantage!" Zhongshan said. After speaking, Zhong Shan turned over and took out a small purple bottle. Yi Yan was slightly confused. Zhong Shan placed the small bottle on the Yi Yan table. "What is this?" Yi Yan frowned. "Tianyuan Shendan!" Zhongshan said. Tianyuan God Pill, the most powerful eight-pin **** pill of Tai Danzong, the last one. It can make Yi Yan, the peak of Yuan Infancy, quickly reach the fit period and form Yuan Shen, which can immediately expel the poison in the body. "Tianyuan Shendan?" Yi Yan''s eyes stared, a look of astonishment. At the same time, it was an ecstasy. "After Mr. Bian was poisoned, he looked for countless ways. Although they were not realized, Tianyuan Shendan, you know it!" Zhong Shan laughed. Taking a deep breath, Yi Yan is somewhat uncertain. Look at the small bottle without reaching out. Because Yi Yan already believed what Zhong Shan said. Zhongshan will not use this to lie to himself, not to mention. "You''re so sure?" Yi Yan frowned. "Yes, since Zhongshan boasted about this Haikou, he naturally has the ability to do it. Mr. Yi Yan should take this bet. Zhongshan naturally does not want to take the danger of others. After you recover, he will meet the enemy in all respects!" Zhong Shan''s face was completely clear. "Aren''t you afraid of my breach of contract?" Yi Yan asked, staring at Zhong Shan. "I believe that Mr. is a man. Some things are more important than his life, otherwise he will not stay in the Daewoo Dynasty for so many years!" Zhongshan affirmed. Turning his hands to put away Tianyuan Shendan, Yi Yan stood up gently and said solemnly to Zhongshan: "Okay, then I will stay for ten years! Wait and see!" Zhong Shan got up, also a courtesy: "Take heaven and earth as a mirror!" "The world is a lesson!" Yi Yan said. With a wave of beckoning, the blood from the distance brought people, and the flames quickly approached. Yi Yan didn''t say much, got on the sedan chair, and let the iron blood go away. As for Zhong Shan, he took a deep breath and watched Yi Yan leave. ten years! Does Yi Yan make Zhongshan wishful? "They''re gone!" Flaming said. "Let s go, let s go, call Shanghai University, our time is very tight!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Uh. Yes!" Ada said immediately. Above the white clouds. A Dayuyun carried Zhongshan and the fire, and shot in one direction. "Sir, don''t we return to Glorious City?" Ada wondered. "Do not return for the time being, go to Daxuancheng first!" Zhong Shan said. "Da Xuan Cheng? Mr. Wang is going to meet King Da Xuan?" A Da surprised. "Yes! I already told the princess, she already knew! Rest assured!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Ada nodded. After three months. Da Xuancheng, the main city of the city! King Daxuan Study! Wang Daxuan is discussing something with the conspirators. "Master Wang, judging from this military situation, Yi Yan and Xiao Wang may have met each other!" Said a counselor. "Yeah, lord, this next battle is getting harder and harder," said another counselor. "I heard that there is very good progress on the side of King Yi. Prince Wang, although we face the two dynasties, the support given by the Holy Spirit is the greatest and cannot be left behind." Said the counselor before. "It''s getting harder and harder to fight? That Yan Yan Shou Yuan will last up to 20 years. The next 20 years will undoubtedly defeat the Dayu Emperor." Said another conspirator. "Failure is not necessarily, it can only be said that it will be difficult to fight in the next 20 years. After 20 years, who can guarantee that Daewoo will not produce another Yi Yan?" The former counselor shook his head. "The general trend is that the Daewoo emperor will be defeated. The King of the Deer dominated that period of time, and Yi Yan lost the opportunity to reverse change. He wanted to change from passive to active. It was not easy. Besides, his life was limited and slowly consumed Daewoo will also be extinct. Then Daguang will not stand alone, and he will lose. "Another counselor suddenly said. "Well, yes, but we can''t wait too long!" The first counselor suddenly said. "That''s right, the other three princes, won''t they stop and wait for us, but there is a way to quickly break the enemy?" King Daxuan looked to the culprits. The conspirators were silent for a while, shaking their heads. "Difficult!" The first counselor said. "Oh?" King Xuan looked at him. Difficult, isn''t it? "From the perspective of the normal leader, if you want to quickly destroy the two dynasties, you must have a magic trick, a kind of off-site battle!" The first counselor said. "Out of battle?" King Daxuan looked at the first counselor. "Yes, it must be a battle outside the battlefield, but how to do it, I haven''t thought of it yet." The first counselor shook his head. "It''s okay, just have a direction!" Da Xuan Wang laughed. Just as King Daxuan talked with the conspirators, a housekeeper-like man came in from the partial house. The steward was obviously a man trusted by King Daxuan, and the conspirators did not care. "Master!" Said the steward respectfully. "What''s the matter?" King Daxuan asked with a frown. "Dongfang Hou Zhongshan seeks out!" The housekeeper respectfully said. "Zhongshan?" Da Xuan Wang frowned. The conspirators also looked at each other with surprise. Finally, he focused his eyes on the place of King Daxuan. "How many people are here?" Asked King Daxuan. "In addition to Zhongshan, there are three people, two others, one is Ada, and the other is hot!" Gongqian said. Obviously, the situation of Zhongshan''s subordinates is no longer a secret. "Master, Zhongshan''s visit must be important!" Said the first counselor. "Well, let Zhongshan come in!" Da Xuan Wang nodded. "Yes!" The steward ordered to go out. The conspirators also stood up. Zhongshan arrived in Daxuan City. As Zhongshan, he was soon invited to the city''s main residence to wait. "You''ll wait here later!" Zhong Shan said to A-Da-He. "Yes!" The two answered. "Dongfang Hou, Lord Wang has invited!" The housekeeper smiled at Zhong Shan. "It''s working!" Zhong Shan nodded. "What''s in it, please!" The steward laughed. Soon, Zhongshan flew up the floating island, followed into a side hall, walked around, and walked into an inner room. Inside the room, after the pupil of the four pupil Daxuan Wang Duan sat. On both sides stood eight men dressed as Confucians. Everyone looked at themselves quietly. The housekeeper made a blessing and retreated. A few years later, Zhongshan still felt a sense of oppression when he looked at King Xuan again. Those four pupils stared at people, as if an infinite coercion was pressing in their hearts. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan said, "Subordinate Zhongshan, see Wang Ye!" Looking at Zhongshan, King Daxuan looked with a piercing expression: "Zhongshan, you are not on the front line to meet the enemy, why did you run back and make good claims, did you not receive my military order?" Hearing King Xuan s questioning, Zhong Shan was not timid at all, but reverently said: "Master Qilu, his subordinates have important military intelligence reports. The military situation is so heavy that their subordinates have to return in person!" "Important military situation?" King Daxuan squinted and looked at Zhongshan. Militia? Where else do you know about the front line? "Yes!" Zhong Shan affirmed with certainty. "Say! If it is true as you say, forgive you for not being guilty, if it is not what you said, it would be to disobey the military order and be dealt with by Da Luo''s military law." King Daxuan said solemnly. However, Zhong Shan did not say anything, but looked at all the conspirators around him. A military situation is important and must not be known to outsiders. "They are all my close friends! Say it!" Said King Daxuan. "Yes!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master Wang, based on the data collected by his subordinates over the years, his subordinates ventured to formulate a ''Skyfall Plan'', and it is expected that within five years, the Daewoo Emperor may be destroyed! Please see him!" Zhongshan said. And turned over to take out a piece of jade Jane. v4 Chapter 170： The Tsunami of Zhongshan Chapter 170 The Tsunami of Zhongshan Skyfall Plan! Destroy the Daewoo Emperor within five years? Almost everyone in the study has a pupil! Five years? So big tone, Skyfall Plan? Everyone''s eyes were on Zhongshan''s right hand, the plain jade piece. curious! Extremely curious, Skyfall Plan! So big tone, so much courage, so big! What kind of person Zhongshan is, everyone has their own evaluation, but if it is true as he said, then this plan is too horrible. Within five years? There are still 150 cities in the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. What is the concept in five years, that is, 30 cities in a year and one city in 12 days! Still without interruption! "Plan of Heaven''s Collapse!" The four pupils of King Xuan did not look at Yu Jian, but looked at Zhong Shan, who grasped Yu Jian. Zhongshan handed Jade Jane to the king''s desk! Just returned. Wait quietly! King Daxuan grabbed Jade Jane, swept away, and raised an eyebrow. Carefully analyzed it. In the study, the eight conspirators were staring at King Daxuan, hoping that King Daxuan said that this was ridiculous. In this way, all the planners could find a confidence in Zhongshan. Daxuan Wang Yijing is an hour. Everyone stared and saw the analysis of Da Xuan Wang''s frown, knowing that there might be a door to this so-called ''Skyfall Plan''. However, what kind of Tianben plan can win the Daewoo Emperor within five years? If the Tian Bing plan is feasible and one imperial dynasty is won within five years, will it be possible to destroy one dynasty within 50 years? Thinking of this, when the conspirators looked at Zhongshan, there was a bit of horror in their eyes. After an hour, King Daxuan put down Yu Jian and stared at Zhong Shan, saying, "If you follow your plan, what do you need?" "Daewoo battlefield, fully cooperate, and funded by the Heavenly Kingdom, 500 million top-quality spirit stones!" Zhong Shan said. 500 million top-quality spirit stones? Everyone was suffocated. What is this so much money for? This so-called Tian Bing plan is not to spend money to buy officials at all levels of the Daewoo Empire? Kill them with money? The conspirators looked at each other, and then they looked at King Xuan together! "Five years, you might guarantee it?" Da Xuan Wang Shen Sheng asked. "Five years, time will be less, not more! Faster, four years is enough!" Zhongshan affirmed. Four years? Hell! Several conspirators have begun to believe that Zhong Shan must have paid for those Daewoo officials. "Five hundred million top-quality spirit stones, is it enough?" Da Xuan Wang asked Shen Sheng. For a while, the conspirators, 500 million? Is this really going to cost him 500 million? "In the data, Wang Ye also saw that 500 million pieces were just right. Five years later, I could return 1 billion top-quality spirits in Da Luotian Dynasty!" Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Uh?" The conspirators looked at Zhongshan. At the same time, I also know what Zhong Shan said, it must not be the so-called buy-out officer, 500 million top-quality spirits, and one billion in five years? "You go back to Glorious City to prepare, and I will report to the Holy See quickly, waiting for the Holy Seeker''s reply!" Said King Daxuan. "Yes, Lord, this landslide plan is valuable. Lord can also see that it can only be used once and at most. It must not be leaked at all. Even if the name is leaked out, it may lead to failure. Hope that Wang Ye keeps it secret." Zhongshan respectfully said. "Relax!" Said King Daxuan. "That subordinate said goodbye!" Zhong Shan withdrew from the study after a farewell ceremony. As soon as Zhong Shan withdrew from the study, everyone looked at King Xuan. "Today''s matter, you haven''t seen anything, and you haven''t heard anything!" King Daxuan confronted the counselors. "Yes!" The conspirators answered immediately. "Get back!" Said King Daxuan. "Yes!" The conspirators retreated. Only the first counselor was left in the study. "Master Wang!" The first counselor called to Da Xuan Wang. King Daxuan handed him the jade in his hand and said, "Look at it! Is it feasible?" The first counselor immediately took it in his hand and read it carefully. Da Xuan Wang waited quietly. The first conspirator constantly researched things in Yujian. The first counselor''s brow frowned and tightened! Only half an hour later, she let go of Yujian, closed her eyes and meditated for a while before exhaling a long breath. "How?" King Xuan looked at the first counselor. "Unbelievable! Incredible plan. Once implemented, the Daewoo Emperor will never be able to stand up. It is too powerful. Once successful, the Daewoo Emperor will not say ten rooms and nine empty rooms. At least every city will be scrapped. This plan is too harsh It s not as **** as killing a million people on the battlefield, but it s more terrible than killing millions of troops. Daewoo will undoubtedly defeat Daewoo! The first counselor took a deep breath. "Do you really think so?" King Daxuan said to the first counselor. "Yes, this Zhongshan is really poisonous. Daewoo''s flaw may be the flaw of all the dynasties of the entire Divine Land. Once, there is only one chance. After the Tianshen plan, it will no longer be able to perform, Zhongshan is so solemn. Except for the holy one, no fourth person can see this jade Jane, lord. The subordinate thinks Zhongshan is feasible! "The first counselor praised. "Zhongshan is feasible?" King Daxuan stared at the first counselor. "Yes, although this is only a plan, it is not difficult to see how precise this is, one after the other, interlocking with each other, there must be no sloppy, even if a spirit stone is different, It will cause a sudden change in the whole world, so Zhongshan will not hesitate to give it to Wang Ye, because no one except him can immediately implement this Tianbing Plan, because this Tianbing Plan is too biased, it s one time to understand If you want to put it into place, you ca nt do it without many years of experience. The ancient capital of Sacred may find some people to perform according to the plan, but those who are not the king! Said the first conspirator. "Please prepare, and follow me back to the ancient city of Sacred!" Da Xuanwang said. "Yes!" The first counselor answered immediately. After Zhong Shan came out, he took Ada and Blaze to leave Da Xuancheng quickly, and headed for Guangcheng as fast as possible! One month, one month later, Zhongshan arrived at Glorious City. Sure enough, the wisdom of Princess Qianyou made Xiao Bing''s soldiers for temptation return without success. Glorious city, the main city! A gazebo! There were no people around, only Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess confronted each other. "Thank you for the past few months." Zhong Shan said to Princess Qianyou. "It''s nothing, I will do what you tell!" Princess Qianyou smiled happily. Princess Qianyou has no invitation, no pride, no modesty, and the simplest words are often the most moving. "How did things go to Daxuancheng?" Princess Qianyou asked. "It''s very successful. If we don''t expect it, we can wait up to four months for the imperial edict to come!" Zhong Shan said. "You are so confident? Five years, five years can really destroy the Dayu Emperor Dynasty? The last time you were in the 12 cities of the sea, but because of the dragons, this time without the help of the dragons, don''t stop at that time!" Princess Qianyou worried Said. "Can''t end it? Rest assured, when it comes to Wushuang City, I''ve sent some statistics to it, and I''m sure it will succeed. When did you think I missed it?" Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Do you have any foreign aid?" Princess Qianyou asked. "No, I found a blind spot, a blind spot ignored by people. The land of Shenzhou didn''t care, but the place where I was born was researched long ago. This blind spot will cause a dynasty to completely collapse!" Zhongshan was extremely sure. . "Uh, where were you born? Sirius Island?" Princess Qianyou asked. Looking at Qian You, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and didn''t answer. "What are you going to do?" Princess Qianyou asked. "I''m going to give Daewoo Emperor a tsunami, a super tsunami that will sweep the whole Daewoo Emperor!" Zhongshan said with awesome affirmation. "Tsunami?" There was something strange in Princess Qianyou''s eyes. At the same time, it can be heard that the tsunami in the Zhongshankou is not a sea water flooding the 12 cities of the sea, but a metaphor. "Yes, the conditions I proposed to King Daxuan are the battlefield of the Daewoo emperor. Listen to my full deployment. The army cooperated with me. The rear of Daluo also cooperated with me to give some instructions and deploy 500 million top-quality spirits for me Arrange this tsunami! "Zhong Shan laughed. "500 million?" Princess Qianyou stared. Although the princess Qianyou spends more money and is used to seeing spirit stones, but 500 million top-quality spirit stones are too exaggerated! 500 million top-quality spirit stones = 5 billion medium-quality spirit stones = 50 billion low-quality spirit stones. so much? "What are you doing?" Princess Qianyou didn''t understand. "I want to create once, the super financial tsunami that swept the Daewoo Emperor! Let the world s unimportant finances destroy the Daewoo Emperor completely!" Zhongshan said with great confidence. Seeing Zhongshan''s imposing manner, I don''t know why, Princess Qianyou''s eyes are a little crazy! Emperor Daewoo, the city of the sky. In a commercial street. Da Rong Chamber of Commerce is a small shop here. External operations remain the same. And a hall in the backyard. The prince of the dynasty dynasty, Zhong Zheng, was sitting alone inside, with tea on the side. Outsiders must not enter to disturb, Zhong Zheng was holding a letter in his hand. Zhong Zheng read carefully. After reading for a while, Zhong Zheng took a deep breath, his hands were shocked, the letters were shattered, and all evidence was destroyed. "More than four years ago, for your father-in-law''s plan, your 100th birthday child couldn''t be here in person, and it''s been six years. Is your father-in-law finally going to start?" Zhong Zheng Nana lamented. v4 Chapter 171： Skyfall Plan Launched Chapter 171 The Skyfall Plan Begins Sure enough, as Zhongshan expected, the decree arrived in Glorious City four months later! "It was carried in heaven, and the Holy Lord said, with the general''s Hou''s" Tianbing Plan ", he will fully play the Dayu Emperor battlefield. Officials at all levels will be relocated, and they will allocate 600 million top-quality spirits. Five years later, they will return ten. Five hundred million top-quality spirits rushed back to the treasury. That''s it! " "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" Zhong Shan took the decree from an eunuch. Beside the eunuch, there was another Confucian student. A man who saw this day in the king''s study! Daxuan Wang''s first conspirator! "Congratulations on the East!" The first counselor laughed. "This is it?" Zhong Shan looked at the first counselor and wondered. "I want you to be a fan, you can call me a donkey in the East!" The first counselor laughed. Fan Yipin? "I''ve seen Mr. Fan!" Zhong Shan immediately respectfully said. "Dongfang Hou s sky-breaking plan has also been read in the following, a masterpiece of the world, admired! This time, Cheng Sheng and Wang Ye have not given up and are responsible for sending 600 million top-quality spirits to Dongfang Hou. Together, they assist Dongfang Hou to complete this The next day collapse plan! "Fan Yipin said. Hearing Fan Yipin''s words, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and Tian Beng planned. Did he read it? Zhongshan knew the value and confidentiality level of the collapsed plan that day. However, he could see, that is to say, he had the trust of King Daxuan, and he had deep trust. "Mr. Fan is laughing! Little tricks, should not be in the eyes of Mr. Fan!" Zhong Shanke said. "It''s 600 million top-quality spirits. This is a little trick? Dongfang Hou doesn''t have to be modest or taboo. Here comes a product that is purely auxiliary, and you should never get involved in any decision, any of Dongfang Hou!" Fan Yipin said. "Then there is labor!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "Father-in-law, now that he has declared his purpose, let''s go back and report to King Xuanxuan and Shengzhang!" Fan Yipin said to the eunuch. "Farewell!" The **** immediately turned and flew away. With only Fan Yipin and Zhong Shan left, Fan Yipin said again: "In addition to bringing 600 million top-quality spirits, this time also brought about 1,500 heads with flexible heads, stable work, and absolutely not betrayal. People, wait for Dongfanghou to dispatch! Complete the Tiancheng Plan together! " "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. 1,500 people? It was sent eyeliner, but fortunately, there was no plan to expose Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. "Oriental Hou can go and see!" Fan Yipin asked. "That''s natural. These 1,500 people will be the main force of the Tianbian Plan, and they will also bring 500 million top-quality spirits to disperse Dayu Emperor''s 150 cities. Since Mr. Fan said they would never Betrayal, I will be assured that this money will be distributed! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay! I don''t know when I''m going to start?" Fan Yipin asked. "Training for at least half a year, Skyfall Plan, no mistakes are tolerable. Even people with flexible minds will inevitably make mistakes without professional training. Once they make mistakes, they will lose everything!" Zhong Shan said. "That''s for sure, then look at Dongfang Hou''s means." Fan Yipin laughed. Eight months later! Glorious City! In a gazebo. There are three people sitting. Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou, Fan Yipin. "Dongfanghou, when will it start?" Fan Yipin asked. "Yeah, fierce battle, the war in Daewoo''s realm, it has been going on for two months without stopping, how long do you have to wait for the collapse that day?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yi Yan is an old fox. If there is no endless fierce fighting to attract him, his eyes can cover the general situation of the world, focusing on the people''s livelihood and small benefits, so he must paralyze him for a while." Zhongshan affirmed. "Uh, it''s been two months, when will it start?" Qian You asked again. "August 15th, the full moon night begins!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Princess Qianyou suffocated slightly, looking up at the sky. "Is it now?" Fan Yipin wondered. "Yes, it is now. Dayu Emperor Dynasty, one hundred and fifty cities, has now begun. Starting from the" liuyan copper ", hoarding goods, hoarding goods, I want to make all the cities, all the refiners need The Liuyan Copper store was extremely out of stock within three days. I want to let most people know that at this moment, Liuyan Copper has become a sought-after product, and everyone is rushing to buy it first. Businessmen are rushing to stock up! "Zhongshan said. As Zhong Shan said, from the night of August 15th, there were about ten people in each city, and they went to major commercial districts to snap up Liuyan copper. Less than two days of effort, the market has become a little nervous about Liuyan Copper. Some smart businessmen saw the benefits and immediately started to stock up. Things are expensive. The impact of Zhongshan''s 500 million spirit stone, it is obviously not enough to buy all Liuyan copper, but those ''smart'' merchants also participated. In this way, Liuyan Copper was extremely scarce. This has also led to many refinery shops, lacking inflammable copper to refinery shops, and selling magical treasures, and suddenly there are fewer sales of some popular magical treasures. The price of Liuyan Copper has risen again and again. When it has reached five times, people have gone crazy. Liuyan Copper that was just shipped from the mine was immediately sold out, while some people quickly rushed to the Quartet City to other The place is stocked. After more than ten days, for some reason, the price of Yanyan Copper suddenly dropped on the market. It seems that the price is lowered. Suddenly there was a lot of Liuyan copper on the market, but some people still snapped up, most of them were from other cities. Liuyan copper fluctuated at a time, which made some people earn extra money. However, more people were hoarding goods at high prices, selling at low prices, and losing money. This is just one aspect. On the other hand, those magic stores have lost a lot of customers after this toss. Reputation has plummeted. The price of Liuyan Copper fell, but at this moment, another thing suddenly became popular. Willow grass. An alchemy herb. Not very expensive, but there are not many on the market, because it is not too difficult to find this kind of grass in the forest. The price of willow grass rose, no, it went up sharply. In four days, it rose to eight times in the past four days. Crazy benefits! The skyrocketing terror has caused many people to make a fortune. However, it didn''t take long for someone to sell Liu Gucao on the market. Suddenly, many people became homeless and many secretly rejoiced. Another weird thing is the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, as if all cities were like this. The crazy changes in raw materials, refining materials, and refining materials have caused magic stores and elixir stores to become turbulent. Stores are starting to run out of stock. One month of turbulence, one after another, one thing went up, or several things went up, and then fell again, and the market went very unstable. Merchants started to feel a little uneasy, but more merchants started to gamble like crazy! Two months later, the market of Daewoo Emperor became suffocating and more and more crazy. Following this trend, entering the market blindly, regardless of whether things are good or bad, go up, buy, go down, sell! Just stocking and selling! The market order is beginning to be confusing, but this seems to be only a business area matter. It has nothing to do with the government department. The purpose of the government department is that everyone pays taxes on time. You pay the tax and you buy and sell. Although the market is turbulent, the frequency of buying and selling has increased, and the taxes collected by government agencies have increased. Officials are naturally smiling. Did not realize the hidden dangers, the horrors, the conspiracy. The turbulent Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, crazy investment, and early short selling and short selling began to breed. Three months later, there are more and more so-called gamblers! More and more people are earning a lot of spirit stones in this volatile price change, but more people are losing their homes and losing their wealth. There is no spirit stone, or it s hard to cultivate, or borrow, or Leave the city and go out to develop. Glorious City, Zhong Shan and Fan Yipin played Go. However, neither of them looked at the chessboard and played a blind game. It''s like the market of Daewoo Emperor is now confused. "Dongfang Hou, how does it look now?" Fan Yipin looked at Zhongshan Road. "I use this glorious city to simulate Daewoo''s cities, the same operation. From this glorious city''s market, I have already seen how the Daewoo emperor''s city market. Three months later, I ca nt think that the mind of the practitioner is even smarter, It''s been only three months. Since the beginning, some people have been preparing to fight back. "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Oh?" Fan Yipin looked at Zhongshan Road. "The main reason we can influence the market is that we have more money, which can drive the market, 500 million, but not much to each city, it doesn''t matter much. After three months, we have enough money. However, some big families in the city, some big businessmen, also cleverly united, they gathered less and more, and began to participate in playing chess. From this game, we want to change our rhythm. "Zhongshan pondered. "Oh? Rhythm, when the rhythm is chaotic, even if the Tianbing plan is invalid, it earns some money at most." Fan Yipin looked to Zhongshan Road, without anxiety in his eyes, just a doubt. "It doesn''t matter, I have considered it, but there are still three days left before my plan. These three days allow them to make more money. Three days later, see how I can make these big consortiums who climb to the position of chess players, all Falling into the bottom. All turned into chess pieces again, "Zhong Shan said affirmatively. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Fan Yipin''s pupils shrank, looking at Zhong Shan''s brows slightly frowned, then his brows were loose, and a smile appeared. "Three days, huh, tianbing plan, the first step is done?" Fan Yipin laughed. "Yes, the first step is completed, and the following is the real collapse of the sky! The first three months can only be said to be the pavement, and the next is the first major crash of Daewoo Market. After this crash, it will make Daewoo Market "Vitality is bad." Zhong Shan said with great confidence. v4 Chapter 172： Sky fall Chapter 172 The sky is falling Three days later, another thing started to rise in price. It was something that Zhongshan hadn''t touched in the past three months. Among all the items, in fact, the sumistone is the most important, because everyone has storage space and must use the sumistone. Massive sumistones are sold daily because many people have to supplement their own In the space, some people''s storage bracelets are broken when they fight, so they have to re-purchase sumeite, and many people who have lowered the price, they need to make storage bracelets. The price of Xumi Stone has skyrocketed, and after a day, the price has doubled! It was acquired in bulk. Yes, there are a lot of people buying, not some people, there are many people. Many speculators have begun a large number of acquisitions, and a large number of consortia have joined them. The price went up and the money came. After three months of operation, a large number of people sent by Zhongshan had already opened Xumeshi stores in major shops as early as three months ago. With basics, this is even easier. Hoarding, hoarding, Zhongshan''s subordinates quickly hoarding goods, major merchants quickly hoisting goods, major families quickly hoisting goods, and now want to buy Xu Mi Shi, have to line up, not necessarily. More and more stocks. Ten days later, some large merchants felt that the time was almost the same, as were other commodities in the past, and they were about to fall. So they started to make a lot of money and made a lot of money, but this time, Xu Mi Shi is still rising, and is still soaring. Those who sell Xu Mi Shi, regret one by one, but did not sell, but Is pinched tighter. Follow up again, quickly stock up! More and more people continue to stock up. Twenty days later, the price is ten times higher than before. Ten times that amount of terror. Many, many people feel that the heart can''t bear it now. How can this price rise so high? More and more people are buying short, borrowing money to buy, borrowing a lot of money to buy. Use someone else''s money to buy what you like, and finally find a good price and throw it away. Earn the difference. Daewoo Emperor, the entire Daewoo Emperor''s commercial market, was suffocating, countless people''s eyes were staring at the price of this Xumi stone. Hope it goes up, hope it goes down! Early morning on the 25th! It fell, it fell sharply, and one fall was 30%. Those who had stocks looked at the price of Xumi Stone in a straight line. My heart is cold. It''s time to fall, throw it, more and more people are throwing goods. However, the more people who threw this, the less valuable it proved, and the faster it fell! Within two days, it fell to its original price. Suddenly, there were countless sumistones on the market, causing the price of the sumistone to drop to half of the original price. No, it is still falling! The price of Xumi Stone is terrible! There is no place to sell. I just said a good price here, and there I fell again. It was too scary. In a split second, countless people went bankrupt again and merchants were in debt. Xumi Stone is worthless. Some people do nt sell and are ready to go to other places. After all, the goods are still here. However, the Daewoo Emperor s Dynasty is exactly the same as the one hundred and fifty cities. What should I do? The market of Daewoo Emperor is chaotic. Sell, now you want to buy his Sumeite, you are his father! And just as people gave up on the value of Xu Mi Shi, a big hand in the darkness was quietly reaching out to everyone, and someone secretly bought it again. Xumi stone prices have picked up again. Especially those shops under Zhongshan, close, close again! Five days later, when the Xumi stone on the market was no longer on sale, people realized that the Xumi stone was going up again. Go up, go up! The few who didn''t sell were extremely grateful, but those who were in a hurry to sell it were a painful grief. The momentum of this round of Xu Mi Shi is stronger than before! Straight up, in a blink of an eye, many people became worth millions! too strong! Xu Mi Shi has increased twenty times! Some clever ones have begun to leave, they can''t stand it, and their hearts can''t bear it. But the price is still going up, another twenty days later. Finally reached its peak. Straight down, like the abyss of a thousand feet, did not watch it stop. Fell! Prices have fallen! Countless people went bankrupt again, and countless shops went into debt. After one round, Emperor Daewoo''s business was dead. There should be no rebound at this time. But Xu Mi Shi fell to half and rose again, lifting most people''s hearts. But at this time, very few people dared to continue. Looking at their own pockets one by one, they are about to cry! Sure enough, not surprisingly, just two days after the upswing, the downward momentum is like a waterfall. Toss, no matter how calm your heart is, you can''t stand it. When Xu Mi Shi fell to the end. With the exception of a few stores, there are no more. Xumi Shi warmed up, but at this time, no one dared to buy it. Scared? No, there is no money. Loot, crazy loot! Some big merchants saw some of them, and they saw the black behind them. They were all in a cold sweat. Now no one dares to touch Xu Shi. At the same time, the big merchants have joined together to learn this method , Ups and downs of other products, make money difference. However, after this round of collapse of Xu Mi Shi, all the merchants suddenly couldn''t support it. Small merchants have announced that they will be closed, and Chinese merchants are still struggling with large merchants to continue to stage price changes. However, at this moment, it''s a petty thing. The market became extremely tired and business became extremely depressed. Suddenly there were killings and robberies in the cities. Emperor Daewoo suddenly turned turbulent toward 150 cities. A month later. Xumi stone prices are getting higher and higher, and some large merchants want to stock up. However, he was surprised to find out. Out of stock, out of stock? What about Xumi Stone? The Great Depression was staged in business, there was no money, there was no money in each pocket, and a debt was still owed. What happened? Many people are baffled and have no money? There is no spiritual stone turnover, the elixir in the elixir shop is withered. It used to be dazzling, but now there are only a few, and so is the magic store. There are various materials in the raw material store. However, the pharmacy dare not enter, and the magic treasure shop does not dare to purchase and refine. No one wants to lose money. Similarly, no one has money! Stores are closing more and more! I ca nt mix anymore. I ca nt mix anymore in this city. If there is nothing, it will be expensive even if there is one. And I dare not buy things. Now I buy one hundred spirit stones. Two days later, only ten spirit stones are needed. People are heartbroken and business is down. As soon as the business was down, the government department was unlucky. I ca nt collect the tax, the shop is gone, and I do nt want to pay the tax, the people s head tax is also unwilling to pay, and there s no money. Don''t live in it, live in the mountains! To live in other cities, just have to travel some. The bureau was dumbfounded. And more importantly, the market has disappeared. It''s gone. How is it possible to know that, unlike other items, it is impossible to store the bracelet in a storage bracelet. The same spatial attributes cannot overlap. Gone? When the news reached the main cities of the cities, all the city leaders were dumbfounded! No spirit stone closed? The source of a country''s spirit stone, one is the national spirit stone mine, the army is responsible for mining, but the spirit stone mine is very hidden, it is difficult to find, less! It is too small to support the consumption of up to ten cities. Then there is the tax. The tax of each city is the key. Now the market has collapsed and there is no tax to collect. What should I do? Castle in the Sky. In the palace. "Your Majesty, it''s not good. There are hundreds of people who have left the city of the sky. A large number of shops are closed and closed, and the tax cannot be collected!" A minister said. "What?" The Nalandan frowned. "Your Majesty, I don''t know why. In the past six months, the market has been very volatile, and people have been buying and selling very frequently. The tax has been very stable. No, it should be even higher, but just last month, suddenly, suddenly, no It s closed, countless businesses have closed, it s weird! The official reported in horror. "I ask now, how much more can the tax be levied?" Naland the Great chanted. "It''s less than one percent of the past. It''s too little, too little. In this way, my emperor Daewoo is facing 150 cities, and officials and the army will soon have no military supplies. By then, it will cause mutiny! ... "The official panicked. "It''s been half a year, why did you discover the problem until now?" Nalan the Great cried. "Your Majesty, we did not expect that the market is active, and we think it is getting better and better, but who knows this will happen suddenly, somehow, somehow." The official looked anxiously. "Inexplicable? You are inexplicable, check. I will give you five days to check, check, find out the root cause, find out the root cause, if you can''t solve it, raise your head and see." Nalan Emperor chuckled. "Yes!" The official frowned. A city in Daewoo, Yi Yan sat in the handsome case. Brow slightly. "Dadu Governor, we only care about the leader, how can we never imagine that the shops in the city will be so big, it is not under our control at all, how do the civil servants do things, why is there such a big problem?" Iron blood looked anxiously. "How did I let you do?" Yi Yan asked, staring at Tiexue. "Those big households holding goods at low prices have all been detained and the goods have been put on the market again, but there are too many speculators of this kind. It is too difficult to control." Iron Blood shook his head and sighed. "Hahaha, it will take ten years? A cruel plan, no, a poisonous plan, Zhongshan, you are really an instigator. For half a year, you have instigated the numerous merchants of Daewoo into the root of cholera. Mess! "Yi Yan sighed deeply. "Dadu Governor, what do you do now? What about Lingshi now? In a few months, the army soldiers will not be enough. What about 150 cities?" Tie Xue worried. "Lingshi? Lingshi can be borrowed from the Emperor Guangguang without worrying, but the hearts of the people are disorganized, and this is chaotic. People in the city have fled away. This is only the first wave, and there will be more and more .The city is empty, is it still a city? "Yi Yan sighed. "Dadu Governor, we immediately ordered that we should not leave the city." Tiexue said. "No, no, the people''s hearts must not be violated. This is only one of them, and there is a bigger one, which is quickly catalyzing this bad situation." Yi Yan said. "What?" Iron Blood asked. "Xumi Shi, lifeline!" Yi Yan said with a fist. v4 Chapter 173： Make matters worse Chapter 173: Worse "Dadu Governor, Xu Mishi can also borrow from Daguang!" "Borrow? Hehe, how high is the price of Xumi Stone in Daewoo Market, you know? After this battle, countries will also rise, Xumi Stone, almost everyone must, the country has no reserves, because it has been private trading, Never had such a big problem, once I borrowed it, in the Daguang Dynasty, I could only buy it at a high price, the highest price. After I bought it back, was it sold at Daewoo or the original price? What is the difference between the original price and the previous one? Coming back, Nasu stone cannot be put into a storage bracelet, and transportation will also be a problem. There must be constant harassment then. Robberies will occur. More importantly, after this lesson, the Daguang Emperor will not give us too much Su Mi Stone. "Yi Yan Shen said. "Doesn''t Daguang lend us too much?" Iron Blood wondered. "I ca nt wait long, and the follow-up decree of the Da Luotian Dynasty will be issued. In response to our current national conditions, the market is chaotic. Daewoo is an example. The Daguang Emperor must learn a lesson. That way, if it is operated by a person with intentions, it will likely cause the turmoil of Daguang Emperor toward the market, so it will not be in the short term! "Yi Yan sighed deeply. "Not in the short term, when will that be?" Tiexue worried. "It will take at least half a year!" Yi Yan Shen said. "More than half a year?" Iron Blood puzzled. "After this market turmoil, there is also a lesson for the people of the world. It won''t be long before the official agencies of various countries will realize the terrible market turmoil. Soon the official agencies will start to reserve various resources and issue various regulations to stabilize prices in various countries. That is, a **** lesson from my Daewoo emperor taught the people around the world. "Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "After the Emperor Guangguang''s dynasty, he will be able to reserve various resources and stabilize the market? By that time, he will be able to transport Xu Mi Shi?" Iron Blood worried. "Yes!" Yi Yan affirmed. "Then what should we do? For half a year, within a half year, Daewoo will be turbulent! Da Luo Tianchao''s army is still staring. This ...?" Tie Xue worried. "Rest assured, I will solve this matter, and leave the frontline matters to you, I will return to the sky city immediately." Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered immediately. With Yi Yan''s words, Jie He is relieved. As Yi Yan said, the dynasty of Daewoo was in chaos. Da Luo Tianchao issued a targeted decree. "Prohibition of trade" Between the neighboring dynasties, no businessmen are allowed to trade, offenders, and all items are nationalized. And punished for treason. The reporter can get all his assets. Put an end to business! It really worsens the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty. In this way, it is impossible to purchase from Daluo. From other countries, Daewoo''s location is special, and only Daluo and Daguang are around. In that way, you can borrow spirit stones at most. Xumi Stone? I dare not. I am afraid that my country will also be caught in market turmoil. Material reserves, from the dynasty are also quickly from the civilian reserves of materials, especially Xumi stone, in order to prevent domestic unrest. Various decree was promulgated quickly to regulate the market and not allow the price of market products to change too quickly. Because the wise men of all countries have seen that this economy, killing people, is more horrible than war and worse than war! Three months later, the high-ranking people from all countries who received the Daewoo battle report were shocked, but fortunately it was only the Daewoo emperor. Countries are constantly changing policies. Daguang Emperor Dynasty, the front battlefield, most of the governor Xiao forget the camp. In a palace, Xiao Wang has detailed information about the changes in the market of Daewoo Emperor. Standing in front of them were two sons, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng. Xiao Wang looked at the market changes and patted it with a sigh flashing in his eyes. "Yifu, how is it?" Xiao Yuandeng asked. "Wonderful, really wonderful. Although my father is a strong leader, I have always been proud of my business methods. However, I have to admire the subtle operation this time, shocking and earth-shattering. Shang and Shang can also be cholera, and Shang can be shocking. This battle is no less than a tsunami that covers the entire territory of the Daewoo Empire. After the tsunami, the Daewoo Dynasty has a great deal of vitality and it is really strong Hurt! "Xiao Wang sighed. "Yifu, is it really so powerful?" Xiao Yuandeng frowned. "Yes, Da Luo Tianchao, why are there so many shocking figures?" Xiao Wang sighed. "Isn''t that Daewoo Emperor over?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "It''s almost over, but not necessarily." Xiao Wang shook his head. "Oh?" Xiao Yuanfeng wondered. "Because the Daewoo Emperor has another Yi Yan who can turn the sky. With him, Daewoo Emperor should be able to survive this difficult time, but I don''t know if the person who made the plan has any follow-up measures. . Can we have another tsunami! "Xiao forget to take a deep breath. On the shore of the East China Sea, a remote port, more than a thousand huge ships are being filled with cargo. Waiting to set sail. On the shore, the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce Zhongzheng is facing the Qingyun Wolf General. "Qingyun wolf general, there is work, this batch of goods, you **** it back to Sirius Island." Zhong Zheng laughed. "Good boy, how did you get so many goods? Xumi Shi, how many Xumi Shi would this be?" Qing Yunlang would stare. "Oh, it was all directed by my father, and I just took a ride down the river." Zhong Zheng shook his head and smiled. "Rest assured, since I am here, more than a thousand ships of Xumi Stone must have arrived safely in the Dalai dynasty." Qing Yunlang will say. "It''s working!" Zhong Zheng nodded. "Aren''t you going back with us?" Qing Yunlang will ask. "No, the Darong Chamber of Commerce has just started, and this battle has not ended yet. The wealth of the war has not been searched." Zhong Zheng laughed. "Well, you can do things with peace of mind, let''s go first." Qing Yunlang said. "Take care!" Zhong Zheng said. "Take care!" Qing Yunlang nodded. Then, Qingyun Wolf will escorted more than a thousand giant ships and slowly sailed towards Sirius Island. Turning his head to look at the people behind him, Zhong Zheng said, "Let''s go, we are not done yet!" "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Glorious City! City Lord''s House! It has been three months since the economic collapse of the Daewoo Emperor. The news spread not only to the world, but also to the city of glory. Under the rapid control of Zhongshan, Bright City easily eased the economic chaos. In a secret hall of the city''s main house, Fan Yipin held the information in his hand and read it carefully. In front of Fan Yipin, there was also another man in green clothing. The man was also a certain counselor in the king''s study, but he was still in a lower position in front of the first counselor Fan Yipin. . "Mr. Fan, is this the Tianbing Plan? Too powerful! In this round, the Daewoo Emperor is really an unprecedented disaster. It is too strong. Mr. Fan may not know where he is sitting. What the city experienced in person, between the ups and downs, many people were crazy, like crazy. Heaven fell! "Said the man in green. "Any other findings?" Fan Yipin asked. "Eh, other, I have a feeling, but I can''t tell!" The man in green said. "Oh?" Fan Yipin put down the information at hand and looked at the green man. "It stands to reason that we are already behind the scenes, but I always feel that in Daewoo''s economic market, there is still a black hand, which is more secretive. On several occasions, when the price floated, it almost collapsed, but it was very coincident that It seemed like a black hand suddenly helped us. Very strange, I checked it for a long time and didn''t find it. So I''m not sure. "The man in green said. "Oh? More concealed than ours, you didn''t find the root cause? No trace?" Fan Yipin''s pupil narrowed. "Maybe I have been thinking about it. How could we be the ones who really manipulate the market? No one understands our changes, how could there be others." The man in green shook his head and smiled. "That''s not necessarily true. This time, the market operator is not you or me, but Dongfanghou!" Fan Yipin said in a deep voice. "Thousands of people are all Saints and the Lord!" The man in green clothes wondered. "But now, more than a thousand people are participating in the Tiancheng Plan of Daewoo Emperor Market." Fan Yipin said. "A bureau in a bureau? You mean, that black hand in the dark was also sent by Zhong Shan?" The man in green clothing said with wide eyes. "Besides that, it''s hard to imagine another possibility. Daeyu Emperor''s vitality was severely damaged. The Daewoo battlefield must be a success story, but after a while, Yi Yan should be able to turn things around. If you go back and continue to investigate, I Immediately ask Zhongshan, when will the third step of the Tianbing plan begin, "Fan Yipin thought for a while. "Okay!" The green man answered immediately. Then, act separately. The man in green left Bright City, and Fan Yipin went to see Zhongshan. Fan Yipin quickly found Zhongshan. The outside world was busy and busy. The world was chaotic and the market was huge. The source of the chaos, Zhongshan, was sitting in the gazebo with Princess Qianyou, holding a fishing rod and fishing Pond fish. A picture of an immortal family member who doesn''t know where he is. v4 Chapter 174： Skyfall Double Sky Chapter 174 Heaven Fall "Fan Yipin, meet Princess Qianyou, have seen the East Hou!" Fan Yipin respectfully said. "Oh, Mr. Fan!" Zhong Shan smiled, turning down the fishing rod gently. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded. "Mr. Fan please sit down!" Zhong Shan Yin Fan Yipin sat down. After a while, a few people sent some tea! "I don''t know why Mr. Fan came here?" Zhong Shan said to Fan Yipin. The Princess Qianyou also stared at Fan Yipin. Fan Yipin looked at Princess Qianyou and smiled at Zhong Shan: "The outside world is busy, and people from all walks of life are busy, and only Dongfanghou is here, the most leisurely!" "Oh, I''m fine here, naturally leisurely!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Someone has come to report to me just now. The Eastern Hou Tianbing Plan was completed. The second step was a complete success. The effect was stronger than originally expected. Fan admired it!" Fan Yipin looked at Zhongshan Road. "Hehe, this is our joint effort." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Daiyu Emperor came to the front line, the four armies, all-round victory, siege and plunder, as if they were breaking the bamboo!" Fan Yipin said. "Uh, that''s a good thing, keep it up!" Zhong Shan said. On the side, Princess Qianyou smiled slightly, and they saw that they were playing puzzles with each other. But it''s not broken. "Oh, Dongfanghou can''t see Yi Yan leaving the front line?" Fan Yipin smiled slightly. Seeing Fan Yipin''s ingenuity, Zhong Shan no longer played the mystery, but smiled slightly: "This is not better?" "Better is better, but this time Daewoo''s landslide, at most another four months, will be replaced by Yi Yan! Up to a dozen more cities. It will still be difficult to attack in the future!" Fan Yipin Along Zhongshan Road. "Mr. Fan is assured that Yi Yan wants to make up for it, it''s too late," Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Too late?" Fan Yipin stared at Zhong Shan. "Yes, Yi Yan is very strong, but even if he is awesome, he is still three months late. At the moment when Xumi Shi changed, he didn''t find it, he was already behind, and he made up the sky, then we will give He will fall into a double sky again! "Zhongshan affirmed. "Tian Beng Er Tian? Hehe, like a metaphor, but when is this going to start?" Fan Yipin asked with a smile. "Always allow Daewoo people to maximize the desire of Xumi Shi! Two months later, the third step of the Tianbing plan!" Zhongshan was extremely sure. "Well, then Fan will wait and see!" Fan Yipin laughed. After saying that Fan Yipin got up, he didn''t continue to bother Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou with great interest. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Looking at the back of Fan Yipin''s departure, Zhong Shan had a look of complete disappointment. "Sir, don''t underestimate this fan Yipin! He is the first counsellor of King Daxuan." Princess Qianyou said to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan frowned, until he couldn''t see Fan Yipin''s figure at all, and he said, "I never underestimated him. He was so straight and violent. This fan Yipin looked too ordinary, because it was too ordinary. Is even more unusual. " Emperor Daewoo, two months later, the city of the sky. Palace of the Royal Palace. "Your Majesty, although the city of the sky is more expensive, but it is better than no stock!" Yi Yan said. "Ai Qing has worked hard!" Said Naland the Great. "The minister should do it." Yi Yan respectfully said. "Mr. Dudu Zhenzhen is a **** and man. With a command, the nearby gates are showing righteousness, and they have taken out their respective inventory supply markets." A minister lamented. "Yeah yeah!" "Yeah, thanks to the governor''s prestige, and the reputation of the governor, those ancestors and families outside the city are willing to generously donate." ... The court officials continually praised Yi Yange. "Yes, as long as you stick to it for another half a year," Yi Yan sighed. "It''s been half a year, and there are governors. What can''t be done?" A minister once again praised. Yi Yan ignored these immortal admirers, but looked to Naland the Great and said, "Your Majesty, the siege of the city of the sky has been dismantled. The following is to persuade more than a hundred other cities. I have sent a large number of people of high standing to Outside the Quartet city, persuaded the large gates. However, within two months, Daewoo will not live in peace. " "Xumi Shi, but there are so many Xumi Shi, so silent?" Emperor Naland took a deep breath. "Thanks, after the hypestone hype, the market started to collapse after a month lag. In this month, it will not be difficult to transport it at full capacity," said a minister. "No," another minister shook his head. "There are so many sacred stones. It is absolutely impossible to bring them out of Daewoo silently and silently. Even if the fringe cities are okay, the cities deep inside Daewoo are absolutely impossible, unless they are all made into storage bracelets. "Said another minister. "But when you make space equipment and then destroy the equipment to take out the sumistone, the space of the sumistone will be halved for no reason. Who can afford such a large capital? The latest sumistone has the largest space, and every time it is made into private storage When the equipment returns to Xu Mi Shi once again, half of the space is lost. That is not an ordinary number, but an extremely large number. "Another minister shook his head. "Yes, the loss is the loss. As long as they are all shipped out, they still have half of the harvest. If they are found in advance, there will be nothing." The former minister shook his head. "No, it''s not easy to want Xu Mi Shi to disappear? Find a place to bury, find a submerged sea area, as long as you can''t see it and you don''t notice it, just go." Yi Yan shook his head. "Buried? Dadu Governor means, that the endless need Mi Shi is still in Daewoo?" The minister suddenly excited. "It must be in Daewoo." Yi Yan affirmed. "Then let''s send troops to find it. After it is found, the price of Xumi Stone will be stable!" Said a minister. "Yeah, look, dig the ground three feet, you have to find it!" The officials replied immediately. Nalan''s blood was also showing a look of hope. In the hall, all the ministers were excited and talked. "Not good!" Yi Yan suddenly shouted. Yi Yan suddenly widened his eyes and screamed, so that everyone on the court suddenly stopped talking. not good? what happened? What''s wrong? Looking at Yi Yan in a daze, no one dared to bother, because all the courtiers knew what Yi Yan had thought about, and he was making quick calculations, and he was continuously deducing that which might be rapid. I saw Yi Yan in a daze, cold sweat down his head. The ministers followed with worries. What is the matter that makes most governors so worried. At the same time, the glorious city, the city''s main mansion, and Zhongshan on the floating island looked at the people who were constantly traveling below. Behind him were a group of generals such as Shui Wujin, Zhao Chuan, and Fan Yipin. Looking at the sky, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "The hour is here!" After hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, Fan Yipin frowned. The generals wondered for a while. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Fan Yipin and said, "Mr. Fan, all my work is over. Immediately, the third step of the Tianbian Plan, the second step of the Tianbian Plan, and the annoying Mr. Fan immediately returned to Da Xuancheng to notify Da Xuan. Wang, one month later, the sky collapsed and the triple sky completely destroyed the Daewoo emperor dynasty. There was a spirit of non-stop! Don''t stop! " "Follow the Eastern Order!" Fan Yipin worshiped Zhongshan respectfully. Then, Fan Yipin took everyone who came with him and quickly flew out of the brilliant city and headed for a distant place. "Master, what is the Tianbing plan?" Shui looked at Zhongshan Road without doubt. "The so-called Tianbing Plan is to destroy the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and Zhao Chuan listened to the order." Zhong Shan sighed loudly. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan said for a moment, but still called immediately. "The Daguang battlefield is not to be missed. Zhao Chuan led the first battalion of the Daxuan Army, and his defender, 400,000, defended Xiao and forgot to attack the army. Just ask for nothing, no need for merit!" Zhong Shan ordered, and took out an army Rune passed to Zhao Chuan. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately, but still in doubt. "There is no trace of water, and Liu Wushuang listens to orders." Zhong Shan cried suddenly. "Yes!" The two were stifled slightly, but still responded. "Fishing without a trace is the vanguard, Liu Wushuang is the vice general, and he leads 50,000 wolf cavalry, 600,000 fine armors, all the way east, to the Daewoo emperor dynasty, siege, and wherever he goes, how to comfort the operation, previously taught Pass you, quickly, quickly, quickly, goal, city in the sky! "Zhong Shan ordered. And took out a military sign and handed it to the water without trace. "Yes!" The two stunned slightly, but responded quickly. Sky City, Yi Yan reacted. "Come!" Yi Yan shouted above Chaotang. Nalan''s blood frowned on the throne. Soon a dozen soldiers following Yi Yan rushed in. "Dadu Governor!" A dozen soldiers worshiped Yi Yan as soon as he entered the temple. Seeing that these soldiers only worshiped Yiyan, Nalan''s blood turned ugly. "Go, show me to the city, is there a huge rumor, a huge news spread? Come out the source, fast, fast, fast!" Yi Yanlian said three fast. Obviously extremely anxious. "Yes!" The generals quickly ran out of the hall. The courtiers waited patiently, and everyone realized that something might have happened. A very terrible thing, something more complicated and difficult to cope with than previous market turbulence. v4 Chapter 175： Heartbroken Chapter 175: Heart Lost Sky City, a restaurant in a remote corner. "Do you know, the city of the sky, and other cities of Daewoo, and the economy collapsed at the same time?" Said a drunk man. "Che, who doesn''t know this?" "No, I mean, there is a black hand that disrupts the market of Daewoo Emperor. Do you know who it is?" Drunk Han said. "Black hand? Who?" "Who can sweep the entire Daewoo Emperor at one time, who else, Da Luo Tianchao!" The drunk man laughed. "Yeah yeah!" "But with most of the governors present, they will soon be calm." "This is only part of the story. Do you know how many spirit stones and sumestones Da Luo swept through the Dayu Emperor this time?" Said the drunk. "Now the people in the city have walked nearly 30%. Everyone knows that it is a terrible figure." "Yeah, how much money these black hands took away. If they are caught, they will definitely draw their souls and frustrate them!" "Spirit stone can be taken away, but Xumi Stone cannot be taken away!" Said the drunk. "Oh?" "What do you mean?" "To take away the sume stone silently, it must be made into a storage bracelet. However, the cost is too great. Once it is made, it will be destroyed and restored later. Who wants to? "The drunk shook his head. "What do you mean?" "Xumi Shi, is still in the dynasty of Daewoo!" The drunk man pointed at hand. "What? Still in Daewoo Dynasty?" "Yes, it is said that the endless sumistones are buried in some parts of the world of Daewoo. But there are endless quantities. After getting the sumistones, you will never have to worry about it again. Even if the land is king It is not difficult to set up a small dynasty. "The drunk man looked forward with a look. Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to the drunk. "Treasure? Oh, this buddy said and laughed. Will Da Luo Tian Chao bury Xu Mi Shi in the territory of Emperor Da Yu? Even if they make storage bracelets, they will be taken away, even if only half of the space is left. It will not be buried in the Daewoo Emperor. " "Do you think I can''t lie to you? Do you know what the number is? Do nt say that Emperor Daewoo is facing 150 cities, just the city of the sky, and there are dozens of high mountains of Sumeite taken out, how many Do you know? Da Luo Tianchao was buried in a place no one knew because of his self-confidence. He would pick it up later and take it all away! "The drunk man looked angrily. "Oh, I don''t believe it!" "Do you know the Zhao family who opened the Stork House in the city?" The drunk man was anxious. "That knows, the eldest son of the Zhao family is a captain in Chengnan." "Haha, it''s good to know, do you know the Zhao family? The Zhao family found one of the treasures, and a large number of sumistones were transported back to the city of the sky. Now they are being sold outside. You go and see. How much! "The drunk laughed. "The Zhao family found a treasure?" "You thought I lied to you! See for yourself, and ask for yourself, the truth!" The drunk man said, and fell. Everyone in the restaurant looked at each other. Then, after a while, the restaurant was noisy just now, and it was gone. At this moment, the drunk man woke up, looked at the shopkeeper who was a little dazed, and stepped out. The city of the sky is boiling. The family of Zhaoquelou Zhao found a treasure, and Emperor Daewoo turned to Sumeshi who had been deceived by economic means. Found in the "Damo Canyon" three million miles outside the city of the sky. It stands to reason that this treasure is even the Zhao family. After the Zhao family retrieved it, it was sold at the market price and sold out instantly. 20 million, sold 20 million top-quality spirit stones. The amount of terror, in the millennium, the Zhao family is a constant loser and can''t be defeated. Although the number of Xumi stones is only one-eighth of the former city of the sky, even one-eighth is too scary. 20 million spirit stones! Anyone who heard the news swallowed. This is one-eighth of the city of the sky, and what about the other seven-eighths? No, not just the sky city, other cities. How many cities are there in 150 cities? Many people''s eyes are red. News spread across the city. Almost everyone is asking how they found it. Is there any treasure? At the same time, the owner of the Zhao family was summoned by the governor. In the palace and the main hall, Yi Yan anxiously waited, and the courtiers anxiously waited. Nalanda frowned and waited. Wait until the end, or wait for the bad news in Yi Yan''s heart. coming! finally come! The Zhao family found that there was nothing wrong with the treasure. In the hall, all courtiers also considered it reasonable. "Zhao, how did you discover this treasure?" Yi Yan looked at Zhao, the middle-aged, seriously. "I was walking in the mountains that day, and when I saw the two corpses in the valley, I was suspicious, so I went to check. I just saw one of them holding a map of sheepskin in my hand. And that place happened to be known to me. Later, I took someone to investigate and found these Xu Mi Shi on the bottom of a sea! "Said Zhao Family Master. "Treasure map?" The courtiers looked at each other. This Zhao master is too lucky? Only Yi Yan, suddenly looked up, a helpless state of depression. Oops! Oops! "Yi Yan, what''s wrong?" Nalan blew bloodily. "The sky is falling!" Yi Yan said with a bitter smile. "Treasure Map?" People in the whole city heard the strange news from the Zhao family. The Zhao family owner was too lucky! Two thousand top-quality spirit stones, you know when you walk in the mountains? While the people in the city were still surprised, suddenly, the Zhou Family in Tongrenlou was wiped out. When the people were paying attention, a sublime person walked out in a daunting moment. The only remaining survivor of the Zhou family. This subordinate revealed an explosive news to the city of the sky. The owner of the Zhou family also happened to get a treasure map of sheepskin, but the news leaked, he was killed and the map was taken away. Treasure? Everyone''s spirit is one. However, before people had time to think of any strategy, the robbers who slaughtered the Zhou family were caught there, but the treasure map was snatched again. In whose hands? Outside the city of the sky, a team of twenty people flew towards the west. "Brother, this is the treasure map? Twenty million top-quality spirits, we will send them out when we get them, and we can practice with peace of mind in the future." "Twenty million? Who knows how much this treasure map has, maybe 40 million, ha ha ha!" "Hahahaha!" A group of excited people sprinted quickly with the grabbed map. The Zhou family treasure map was robbed by them, but there is also the Zhou family treasure map in the city of the sky. No, in the city of the sky, there are countless treasure maps of the Zhou family. Exactly the same! Unified style, unified map. The map that was crazy about it before, now people are right, they don''t know if it is true or not. In addition to this set of maps, there are hundreds of different versions of treasure maps. Hundreds of treasure maps sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain? Treasure maps are flooding, but people are becoming increasingly unbelievable. The scope of the treasure map is very small, that is, it is very hidden. Even if you have a treasure map, you only know one place, or two places. Before long, the treasure map became a joke! However, ten days later, when the previous twenty people returned with a few big mountain-like sumistones, everyone was dumbfounded. Treasure? Where did this treasure come from? Although there are only a few large mountain sumi stones, only ten million top-grade spirit stones have been exchanged. Enough, ten million, really enough. When everyone inquired about the location of the treasure, they looked at the maps of the past and saw that it was on top. crazy! The whole city is crazy. Why am I so stupid that I don''t want to get a treasure? Let others get it? Ten million spirit stones. This is a real treasure. Many people slap themselves hard! What about the other maps? Regardless of the strength of people, have gone out, out of town! Flocked out of town. As everyone knows, ten days ago, Yi Yan sent a large number of reliable troops to understand the place pointed by the map. Not every map is true, but at least one third is true. Enough. One third is enough for countless people to go crazy. This is true of the city in the sky, and so are other cities of Emperor Daewoo. Yi Yan sat in his house a little bit stunned, and the city of the sky had time to be suppressed, but what about Daeu s more than 150 cities? Madness, Emperor Daewoo went crazy all over the city. People are going out of the city, treasures, treasures in the sky, each person has hundreds of different treasure maps, there is always truth. Because every time someone comes back with a treasure! This is not deceiving. The treasure brought back is true. The people disturbed the city, and out of the city, we want to leave the city! Similarly, if the people are people, aren''t the military people? In all the cities, the captains of the school looked at a Sumishi Mountain, and looked at the treasure map in their hands. "Fuck, brethren, follow me. I know this place. Take it back and we''ll send it!" Said a general. "General, most of them are strict orders. Forbid us ..." said a vice general. "Your kid''s head was kicked by a donkey? 20 million spirit stones, holding 20 million spirit stones, what can''t you do? Fuck, you don''t go, let''s go!" The general scolded. "General, I didn''t say I can''t go!" The deputy called immediately. This is just a scene of a city. Daewoo emperor is facing so many cities, and greed everywhere. Treasures, there are a lot of treasures, each person has hundreds of copies, one third is real, enough, as long as you find one, it is enough. Daewoo Emperor is crazy! The heart is frustrated! Once the heart is frustrated, it is difficult to recover. After nearly half a year''s catalysis, the Daewoo Emperor has reached a very high level of desire for Xumi and Lingshi, from the city owner to the people! When the desire reached the highest level, suddenly a sharp knife of ''treasure'' made a cut, and countless people lost their hearts, and once they lost their hearts. What is even more lucid is that Xumi stone and spirit stone, these two things that are in short supply, are exactly interpreted in the form of Xumi stone. It is a sign of wealth. Zhongshan didn''t share it equally with everyone, but trended with the treasure situation. This is the second sky of Tian Bing, the hearts of the people are chaotic, the city is scattered, the oil is exhausted! v4 Chapter 176： Skyfall Triple Sky Chapter 176 Heavenly Blast Triple Sky Da Xuan City, under the city''s main house, the endless army stood neatly under the cold wind, but the army was full of fighting spirit. On the floating island of the city''s main capital, the generals stood respectfully. Waiting for King Xuan to come out. In the central hall, King Daxuan sat in the handsome case, in front of a group of conspirators. Fan Yipin, the first conspirator, stood at the forefront and reported something to Daxuan Wang. "Master Wang!" Fan Yipin said. "It''s been a year and a half in Glorious City, this Zhongshan, what can you see?" Da Xuan Wang stared at Fan Yipin. "No!" Fan Yipin shook his head. "No? He is smarter than Qi Tianhou?" Da Xuanwang stared at Fan Yipin. "It''s not necessarily that Qi Tianhou is clever, but within a century, Qi Tianhou is definitely not as good as him!" Fan Yipin said very surely. "Oh?" There was a stun in his eyes. "Because of one advantage, Qi Tianhou is a lot worse than him. This advantage determines that he will always be invincible in front of Qi Tianhou." Fan Yipin said in a deep voice. "Advantage?" King Daxuan stared at Fan Yipin. "Yes, this kind of advantage has only been seen by the subordinates on the prince, the princes and the holy. It is very rare, the prince wants to control Zhongshan, it is difficult!" Fan Yipin affirmed. "Huh!" King Daxuan nodded slightly. Knowing the situation, King Daxuan also got up gently. The door to the temple opened suddenly. In the eyes of general worship, Da Xuan Wang slowly walked to the edge of the floating island, watching endless soldiers. When the generals saw the arrival of King Daxuan, they all watched in quiet worship. "It''s time for the decisive battle with the Daewoo Emperor. The Daewoo Emperor and the Fanbang dynasty also dared to offend Tianwei. Today, the King personally enlisted the Daewoo Emperor and added another ten army to fully capture the Daewoo Emperor. Shouted Daxuan Wang. "Roar ~~~" "Roar ~~~" "Roar ~~~" ... The generals roared. King Daxuan personally enlisted the Daewoo Emperor, and now it starts! In the original battlefield of Emperor Daewoo, the four-way army, Zhongshan sent all the way, and the king of Daxuan was the tenth and fifteenth army. Zhong Shan, Princess Qian You, A Da and A Er, the four went in the direction of the Shui Wu trace army. As for the fire, Zhong Shan let him go with the army. The objects to be protected by the fiery fire are the waterless trace, Liu Wushuang, and the fiery son. "Sir, why don''t you lead the army?" Qianyou frowned and looked at Zhongshan Road. "Water without traces is a creative talent, but it''s still too tender, so it''s better to sharpen him!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Did you train with Daewoo?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "That''s right!" Zhong Shan did not deny. "Then why do you train such a strong family army?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan also looked at Princess Qianyou. Zhongshan looked over, Qian You frowned, then frowned, nodded and said, "Yes, you have a strong home army, you must, only a strong home army in the future can you not be reduced to piece." Seeing Princess Qianyou understand, Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. "The Tianben Plan, the fourth step!" Said the princess Qianyou, looking at some of the people who were traveling around in search of treasures. The sky is falling! Economic collapse! Skyfall double sky! Heartbroken! Skyfall Triple Sky! Heavenly soldiers cover the nest! "The cities of the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty are dead, so now we need a quick scour, a tragedy, the fastest tragedy, the strongest tragedy! We are now taking the fourth step!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. . "The Tianben Plan is really wonderful. Four steps, each step is earth-shattering! Sir, is there any fifth step?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan with great sighs. "Yes, there is a fifth step, just whether it can be done, it depends on God!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Castle in the Sky! Within a palace of the Royal Palace. Nalan blew his blood and looked at Yi Yan. "Your Majesty, the people s heart is bewildered, and even the army s heart is bereavement. I ca nt stay here anymore. I have to go to the front line immediately. Only when I go to the front line can I make some resistance." Yi Yan worried with a look on his face. "It''s so serious?" Nalanda frowned. "Yes, I''m sure that King Xuan has poured all the available forces and sprinted towards me in various cities. Now the army and the people in each city are frustrated and can''t resist it. I won''t go, or I will attack the sky in three years. City. "Yi Yan said. "Will my Daewoo army be so uncomfortable?" Nalan drifted with blood, disbelieving. "No, it''s rotten. For more than a year, it''s all rotten and weak. Your Majesty''s predictions are true. Perhaps, now the frontline war has begun." Yi Yan affirmed. Nalan bleeds a deep breath, stares at Yi Yan, and frowns into a Sichuan word. "Do you have a good idea?" Nalan blew bloodily. "Good policy, huh, this time, the plan of the Da Luotian Dynasty is too harsh. There is no good policy for the annihilation of the households. There are only some stupid methods that have already begun to implement. They sent reinforcements quickly. I went to the front line and sat in Dayu City. That was a checkpoint. As long as the daunting Da Luo soldiers blocked in Dayu City, we would be saved! "Yi Yan said. "Dayu City? Aren''t dozens of cities going to be lost in front of it?" Nalan blew his eyes and glared. "Yes, it must be lost. The soldiers of the Daluo Dynasty are like a tsunami. Dayu City is a gate and must be blocked here. I have written letters to each city, and let the city owners in accordance with my arrangements. Do it. "Yi Yan said. "When will that big light arrive?" Naland asked with blood. "Da Guang? Oh, Your Majesty, Da Guang, although I passed the letter, you should not expect them, but also beware of them." Yi Yan said. "Beware?" Nalan frowned. "Yes, the Daewoo Emperor is now a mess. Although his lips are cold, Daewoo is too bad this time. If the Daewoo Emperor cannot stand on its own, even if they bring troops to rescue, they will not be able to save it. The roots of the imperial dynasty, so they did not dare to rescue them with all their strength. It only had to wait for us to see if we could be independent. Dayu City was the key. If I stopped the soldiers of the Daluo Dynasty, they would send soldiers to rescue them. ...! "Yi Yan frowned. "Can''t stop it?" Nalan blew his blood. "Can''t stop, the city of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty was acquired by the Da Luo Emperor. It is better to be acquired by the Daguang Emperor Dynasty. They will also send troops to devour those cities adjacent to us!" Yi Yan said. Yi Yan is telling the truth, the alliance between the two dynasties is a **** cruelty. Take a deep breath. Nalan blew his blood and sank: "Okay, I see. I wish most of the Governors a victory!" "Yes, Your Majesty is assured, but just before leaving, Yi Yan hopes to agree with His Majesty!" Yi Yan said. "You said!" Nalanda asked in blood. "Although His Majesty is an emperor of the dynasty, the mouth of the emperor is opened, and millions of dead bodies are buried. The people''s heart must not be violated, no more killings can be created, and they can be used by those who care for you, that''s bad! " "Rest assured! At this time, I naturally knew that the situation was serious." Nalan Piaoxue said. "Thank Your Majesty, I will resign!" Yi Yan said. "Take care all the way!" Nalanda said with blood. Emperor Guangguang, Xiao forget camp, a hall. Xiao forgot to sit in the handsome case, read the letter, and stood on both sides with the generals. After reading the letter, Xiao Wang took a deep breath and closed his eyes and meditated. "Father-in-law, is it really a letter from Yi Yan?" Xiao Yuandeng said first. Xiao Wang didn''t answer, still closed his eyes and thought, the hand sent the letter, Xiao Yuandeng quickly caught it, read it, and quickly passed it to other generals in the hall. "Hoo ~~~" Xiao Wang took a long breath and opened her eyes. "Father-in-chief, we should rescue the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and our lips will be cold. Once the Dayu Emperor Dynasty is gone, our Daguang Emperor Dynasty will be more difficult." Xiao Yuandeng said. "The lips are cold and cold? Oh, this depends on what lip. This lip has a lot of abscesses and is full of perforations. Can it be restored? If not, the teeth help to shield the wind, but in exchange for a completely dead lip, in During this period, the teeth may also be corroded by the abscess on the lips, which is worth the loss! "Xiao Wang shook her head. "Father-in-law, do you just watch Daewoo Emperor fall?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "Daewoo emperor, was corrupted too much, it was corrupted by the whole people, not a city and a pool, Yi Yan, even if Yi Yan is not sure to recover it, but we always give it a chance, wait, see Yi Yan How powerful is the wrist, if it can block the sea-like army of the Emperor Daewoo, then we will save, if not ... "Xiao forgot to speak, his eyes were cold. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. v4 Chapter 177： Large Army Account Chapter 177 The Army''s Large Account "Father-in-law, you said that we are not going to the battlefield of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, then we will kill the invading army of the Da Luotian Dynasty!" Xiao Yuanfeng said. "No, Daewoo battlefield seems to have a lot of cities, but the changes are too fast, or the cities encountered in the early days must be sparsely guarded, and many cities will be lost soon! We must also be prepared to face Daewoo Emperor at any moment. North Korean battlefield! "Xiao Wang said. "Yes!" Xiao Yuanfeng responded immediately. "However, a small army of harassment is still required, Yuan Feng, leading you to lead a million soldiers, attack Daluo Shoujun, explore the truth." Xiao Wang said. "Yes!" Xiao Yuanfeng immediately excited. Collapsed, the battlefield of the Daewoo Emperor can only be described by collapse. An army with no trace of water captured the first city. On the twenty-fifth day, it was won on the twenty-fifth day. It was too fast. It was almost impossible to imagine that there was no trace of water. Lost 20,000, but only 20,000! Less than a month. Shui Wuzhen was very excited. He learned the method taught by Zhong Shan in the past, quickly soothed a city, and sent someone to quickly report to the commander of the Grand Xuan King. In the first city, not only the army without water was smooth, but the other fourteenth army was very smooth and smooth to an incredible state. It took less than a month to win a city. In a month, there are fifteen cities, which Tianwei points to, and is invincible! Defeated too fast! After the water was soothed by the city, he immediately led his troops, pointing his sword at the next city. There is more than water and no traces. The other fourteenth army is also invincible, all the way smooth. Garrison? Joke, only a small part of the garrison is left. Some garrisons have nt returned to find the treasure. This is not counted. After seeing the army coming, the remaining garrison finds that their boss is gone. . What else is going on? Before the enemy arrived, his heart was timid, and he immediately ran away! The general was gone, and the army''s heart had long since dissipated. They fought and fought a few angry youths. It was very smooth. The second city seemed to have the lessons of the first city. The defense has also strengthened. However, it is useless to be strong. Counting the time to rush, it took only three months to win the second city. The waterless trace began from the order of Zhongshan. Within six months, two cities have been taken! Shui Wuzhen was extremely excited and fought, and it turned out that he could be so powerful. There is no great victory in the water. The 14th Army of the Daluo Army is also the same. It has never been easier to fight. This is a heavenly city, it''s too easy to capture it. It is another fifteen cities. King Daxuan looked at the battle report with satisfaction, and was also expected. it is good! Similarly, half a month ago, the order of King Daxuan was given again to siege the city, continue, and continue the siege without giving Dayu Emperor the opportunity to breathe. Another month later, the Water Invisible Army came to the third city! The first city took 25 days without water, and the second city took 75 days. This third city, water without marks, was ready to be captured in a hundred days. However, after a large round of smashing by the army, Shui Wuzhen immediately ordered the withdrawal. It''s so unusual! Weird third city! How does it feel like there is no city defense? Water without trace is very cautious, afraid of the other ambush! But after waiting for five or six days, the other city still had no response. After thinking about it, Shui Wuchen decided to go all out and attack the city with all his strength. Two days later, the water stood on the floating island of the main city without any trace. This city is really an empty city? Just a little bit of defense? Fetch a general. "What about people? What about your people? Why are you only so defensive?" Shui Wuzhen stared. "General, one month ago, the defense in the city was transferred!" Said Jiang Jiang. "Transferred? Who transferred?" Shui Wuzhen asked. "I heard, I heard that it was the order of the Governor!" Jiang will immediately know all the moves. "Yi Yan?" Shui Wuxian frowned. In any case, immediately follow the method taught by Zhong Shan, soothe the city quickly, and provide protection, and send troops to the Great Xuan King to report the results. The third city is gone. Not only where the water is, but also the other 14th Route Army. Another month later, in the fourth city, the same thing happened. The defenders were gone. There were no defenders. There were only weak defenders. King Daxuan looked at the Quartet News, his face was not half happy, and there was more dignity. Fan Yipin stood aside and said, "What a big hand, this Yi Yan can''t be underestimated!" "Sixty cities, Yi Yan was given to us?" Da Xuan Wang also sighed infinitely. "Instead of being broken by each of us, it is better for the strong man to break his wrist and abandon sixty cities and return to an absolute strength!" "It''s going to be hard down!" Da Xuanwang frowned slightly. Sure enough, when the next fifth city rushed to the spot without stopping, it was when I saw the huge "yi" and handsome flag erected on the tower! Yi Yan? Seeing this banner, the original excitement of Waterless Trace suddenly poured cold water. Yi Yan, Yi Yan defending the city? Not only is there no trace of water, the other fourteenth army, on the city facing them, has a big commander flag printed with the word yi. In the 15th Route Army, not only the coach saw Yi Yan''s handsome flag, but all the generals saw the handsome flag. The moment he saw Yi Yan''s handsome flag, almost everyone had a meal. This is Yi Yan, a Yi Yan that can scare millions of troops by name! Yi Yan sat in Dayu City, taking a panoramic view of the surrounding 20 cities, and dispatched troops to reinforce the Quartet at any time. There is no trace of siege to the city, but, above the tower, suddenly the people move, suddenly increase the amount of Da Yujun, and each one is well-trained and waits! A round of sprints, Yu Yu returned! Two rounds of sprints, heavy losses! After three rounds of sprinting, Jin Ming pulled out of the army! Looking at the city with the Yi Yanshuai flag, the water took no deep breath, no longer proud and arrogant. The smoothness of the previous four cities, like the water of a river, rolled down, but in the fifth city, it was Suddenly a sluice appeared, blocking all this strong water potential. This is not to say, when the Shui Muchen soldiers retreated, suddenly a team of men and horses were killed from the rear. If it were not for the wolf cavalry to perform a magical effect, now Shui Wuren would confess his death! The Fifteenth Route Army suddenly felt that there were countless soldiers in the city in front of it, and the wilderness around it was also ambush. As long as there is no slack, you will be immediately ambushed. Three months later, the Fifteenth Route Army could not advance in the slightest, and was often ambushed and suffered heavy losses. Da Xuan Wang''s 15th Army, stagnant! Yi Yan did it, but the price was also extremely cruel, sixty cities. Terrible numbers. Daxuan King Army Hall! On the top of a mountain is the palace that King Xuanwang carries. In the hall, King Daxuan sat in a handsome position. A group of counselors led by Fan Yipin. On the other side, there are standing Zhongshan, Ada, Aer and Qianyou. "Why, Qianyou, why are you here today?" Da Xuan Wang smiled at Qianyou. "I traveled everywhere, and just after passing here, I came to see my second uncle. Is it impossible to report it?" Qian You laughed. "You girl, haha, here I am, you can come and go as you please." King Daxuan shook his head. "But why did you come to Zhongshan?" Daxuan Wang stared at Zhongshan Road. "To witness the complete collapse of Daewoo with Wang Ye!" Zhong Shan laughed. Staring at Zhongshan, Daxuan Wang showed a touch of admiration and a touch of prudence. "Hou Dongfang, can you start the fifth step of the Tianbing Plan?" Fan Yipin asked in the opposite side. "I have passed the message, and officially started the fifth step of the Tianbing Plan one month later. One month later, when we lost the report to the city of the sky, when Daewoo emperor''s national rejoicing, we would blow it off at the end. A glimmer of hope, "Zhong Shan said. "What about Xiao?" King Daxuan stared at Zhongshan Road. Looking at King Daxuan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Master, I think you can notify the two marshals of the water mirror and item cloth on the Daguang battlefield, ready to sprint on the Daguang battlefield!" "Are you sure Xiao Xiao will switch to the Daewoo Empire and exacerbate the destruction of the Daewoo Empire?" Daxuan Wang stared at Zhongshan Road. "Absolutely!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Good!" Wang Daxuan laughed. Then, they talked again, and Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You were arranged to a more elegant courtyard. Among the courtyards. "Sir, why are we here?" Princess Qianyou asked, staring at Zhongshan. "Why am I here? Don''t you know?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou and wondered. "I don''t know!" Princess Qianyou shook her head. "Eh? There seems to be something that the Lord and the Crown Princes didn''t tell you." Zhong Shan frowned. "What?" Princess Qianyou also stared at Zhongshan Road. "Luck!" Zhong Shan said. "Luck? Fight for luck?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan in surprise. "Yes, just like the coaches of the two armies. Now, with the personal strength of King Xuan, he can beheaded Yi Yan in the army of millions, but he doesn''t, why?" Zhongshan stared at Princess Qianyou. "Because this is a Korean war, the air transport is supported by whether it is a person or not. If you want to seize the air transport of the Daewoo Emperor, you must defeat it in order to continue to seize the air transport of Daewoo in the war. , Will make the air of luck escape, empty the land, no luck! "Said Princess Qianyou. "Yes, the Daluo Army, taking this place as the Chinese army, in addition to capturing luck for the Daluo Heavenly Dynasty, our Chinese commander, in the end, the handsome men can inherit the world and have a trace of residue!" Zhong Shan affirmed. v4 Chapter 178： Skyfall Quadruple Sky Chapter 178 Heaven Fall Dayu City, the main city! Still a pond, a pavilion in the center of the pond, Yi Yan sprinkled fish food and looked at the pond fish. Jie Xie ran with excitement from a distance. "Dadu Governor, Da Luo Tianchao finally stopped this flood!" Tiexue excited. "What''s wrong?" Yi Yan frowned and looked at Tiexue. "Return without power, in accordance with your arrangements, the Dadu Governor lined up the troops, Da Luotian Chao 15th Army, all the way to no avail, all returned home, it has been more than three months. According to Dadu Governor said For a month at most, Xiao Wang will definitely send troops to help us. "Jie Xie excited. Yi Yan gently wiped his palm with a towel, and frowned and shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Iron Blood wondered. "Not right, not right!" Yi Yan frowned. "What''s wrong?" Iron Blood wondered. "The 15th Route Army, but look at the coaches. The coaches are not right. Zhongshan is gone, Gulin is gone, and two Daluo commanders are missing. The leaders are all their vice generals." Eyes said. "Uh, it seems to be, but under the arrangement of the Governor, even if there are them? Now these twenty cities seem to be connected as a whole, and they can''t attack it at all." Tiexue said. "No, no, with them, at least those road troops will not lose too badly, especially Zhong Shan. He can''t be seen on the battlefield. I am worried that they will come to do things behind us. I always feel wrong, I will immediately A handwritten letter to your Majesty, hope that His Majesty will not go out of the basket. "Yi Yan said. Xiao forget the camp. Xiao forgot to sit in the handsome case. On both sides stood the generals. Xiao Wang clutched a letter in his hand, looked at it, and passed it to Xiao Yuanfeng and others. "Father handsome, Yi Yan really blocked it." Xiao Yuanfeng was surprised. "However, the price is too harsh. Sixty cities, almost a half of the city with Daewoo Emperor." Xiao Yuandeng shook his head. "But after all, it''s back to life!" Xiao Yuanfeng said. "Get back to life? Oh, look again!" Xiao Wang shook her head. "Father-in-law, are we not sending troops yet?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "Wait another month, if Yi Yan still blocks the 15th Route Army, we will go to the rescue!" Xiao forgets Shen. "Yes!" The general answered. Castle in the Sky! Chaotang. Nalan bleeds blood as the news comes. A rare smile appeared on his face. "Tianyou Dayu, Your Majesty, Dadu Governor finally stopped Daluo Tianchao!" A minister congratulated. "Your Majesty, all the sumistones in the treasure map have been removed by the people or the army, and the prices of the sumistones in the market have also been restored. The people no longer go out of the city to hunt for treasures, everything is restored to its former glory, and Daewoo is restored Congratulations, Your Majesty! "Said another Minister, Congratulations. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Yeah, now the Emperor Daewoo seems to be in good condition except for the 60 cities that passed away. Yi Yan stopped the Daluo army, and more than 90 cities were left, all restored, and the people no longer run around. The army was once again in place and waiting. Everything is telling the world, the former Daewoo is back, the strong Daewoo is back! "Well, Zhu Aiqing said it right, immediately drafting a document, telling the world of Daewoo, to fight against the enemy, to guard against foreign enemies!" Nalan Piaoxue was also in a good mood. Is the situation in Daewoo Emperor really good? Only Nalan Piaoxue felt this way. Although Dayu Emperor Xu Mi Shi was found, what about the spiritual stone? What about the lost spirit stone? Spirit stones can be borrowed, but what about human hearts? Just found the treasure, there is no treasure to find, and the heart recovers? Once the hearts of people are disheartened, it will be difficult to gather them again. For example, the generals who defended the city were formerly loyal to the monarch and the patriot. Later, the heart was dismayed, and they dared to disobey the military order, leave the post, and find the treasure against the imperial order. Now there is no treasure, come back and defend the city. However, will you be a deserter again? For the first time, the second and third times are much easier. At least not as stubborn as before. Emperor Naland''s instruments soon proclaimed the city of the sky and scattered towards the city farther away. While the city of the sky is celebrating. The fifth step of the Tianben Plan is on! Zhu Cunli, Zhu Aiqing in the mouth of Nalan Piaoxue, Shangshu Book of the Dayu Emperor''s Ritual, City of the Sky, Zhu Da Family Patriarch! Suddenly nominated! Not nominated by Nalan Piaoxue, but by the people. I do not know when the people suddenly added a list. The Zhu Cunli family, when the market changed, conspired with several merchants to drive up prices. Most of the Zhu family''s children participated in it and earned a lot of spiritual stones. This is not the key. The key lies in the hypestone hype. The market collapsed, and the Zhu family also invested huge sums of money to drive up the prices of Xu Mi Stone, seeking a large number of spiritual stones. What''s more, the Zhu Cunli family also made loans to a large number of people in the meantime. As a result, hundreds of people still owe Zhu Cunli a large number of spirits and interest. National tapeworm? No, at that time, everyone was crazy, wouldn''t the Zhu family give up such a good opportunity? Without the need for Zhu Cunli to speak, the children of the family followed suit. Zhu Cunli also knew in the later period that he only participated in the appropriation of the spiritual stone during Xu Mishi''s hype. However, this is enough, because from the beginning to the end of the Zhu family, every stroke in and out, and even every moment of the whereabouts of the spiritual stone, is listed in detail. How detailed is this list? Even the Zhu family may not be able to come up with such a detailed spiritual stone. What is even more valuable is that this detailed list is divided into many parts and is collected from different people''s mouths without any trace. When the Daewoo emperor was most in distress, was this Daewoo emperor official taking the lead to disrupt the national economy? If Zhu Cunli had informed His Majesty early, would Daewoo Market collapse? How can people be displaced? As a result, many people have left the city because of inanimate stones. Scourge, Scourge of the Sky City, Scourge of the Daewoo Emperor! Zhu Cunli! For a time, countless people filled with indignation, unable to vent the anger of Da Luo Tianchao, all concentrated on Zhu Cunli. Just two days later, a Manmin Book suddenly appeared, asking Emperor Naland to dismiss Zhu Cunli, returning the people a fairness, scoring a fairness, and a fairness in the city of the sky, changing to a fairness for Dayu. For a while, the Zhu family seemed to be the public enemy of the people. Not approved. Wan Minshu didn''t know who was the first one to put it on the square in front of the palace. Some people knelt down and pleaded with Nalan Emperor to punish Zhu Cunli severely, and to treat the people fairly. It didn''t take long for someone to fill in another name and write his name on the book of people. Most of these people owe money to Zhu''s family. They were loaned to us by usury. Yeah, if the Zhu family is gone, do we have to pay back? This scourge. There are also friends who were brought in by these people who owe Zhujia Lingshi. more and more. It didn''t take long for the Book of Ten Thousand Peoples to become the Book of Ten Thousand Peoples. There is also a strange phenomenon, that is, dozens of people kneeling in front of the palace in the early stage, slowly disappearing among the more and more people, the number of kneeling people increased, but some of the original people were gone. "Bold, Zhu Cunli!" Nalan blew angrily. In the hall, Baiguan is like a chill! "Your Majesty, the confession was guilty. Only then the puppies begged, and I promised to lend money. I did not participate." Zhu Cunli begged for mercy. "Huh, Zhu Cunli, the courtesy of Shangli, collusion with the traitors, the disaster of Daewoo market, the displacement of the people, and now the people are full of resentment, the people accused, but they do not know how to repent, the Emperor Daewoo almost buried in your hands!" Nalan fluttered with blood. In Nalan''s bloodshed, if Zhu Cunli reported the truth of the market, not to mention Yi Yan, he would be able to see the odds and restore the Daewoo disaster. Sixty cities were lost because of these corrupt officials! Before Yi Yan left, he said that the people''s anger cannot be overwhelmed! "Come here, take Zhu Cunli!" Nalan blew bloodily. "Yes!" A group of guards rushed to the hall and grabbed Zhu Cunli. "Your Majesty, the minister knew that it was wrong. Please ask His Majesty to show gratitude!" Zhu Cunli shouted for mercy. However, Nalan''s blood was rising above his head. "Huh, Kai En? Not only will I behead you, but I will also stab you at the Nine Clan, and sue the world to serve you!" Nalan blew angrily. "No ~~~" Zhu Cunli Jiao shouted. But he was dragged out by the guard. "Huh!" Nalan blew his sleeves and retreated! Above the court, the ministers dare not pant! Leaning forward, waiting for Nalan''s blood to leave. When Zhu Cunli was beheaded, he was slashing the generals, annihilating the nine groups of Zhu Cunli, with a total of four hundred people. At the severing of the generals, he was ordered to all heads to the ground. How many people watched that day! People who owe money to Zhu Cunli''s family all applaud! Clapping and happy, there are people arranged by Zhongshan. Zhu Cunli is dead! Nine peoples are gone, who is next? Among the courtiers, but most of the people''s families participated in the Xu Mishi hype, and who can afford it? If people do nt know, unless they do nt know how to do it, the people do nt know much, but when the Tianbing Plan was started, Zhongshan sent someone''s attention and collected enough enough evidence. Zhu Cunli is just a precedent, an official who is not too deep or too shallow. There are many more deeply involved, but it has not been exposed yet. The nine groups of Zhu Cunli, all destroyed! Extinguished ''Public Indignation''. However, there can be a lot of people s anger. As much as Zhongshan can take out. The Ministry of Households is still at home. Inside the largest parliament hall. "Homeowner, the homeowner is not good. You see, this is some extra information on the market!" A subordinate took out some pieces of paper and gave it to the homeowner, that is, the Ministry of Housing. After reading the paper, the eyes of his husband Shang Shu stared up. "Father, what''s wrong?" "Yes, Laifu, what''s the news?" The people in the hall were puzzled. The owner gently passed the pieces of paper to the people, took a deep breath, and sat down with their eyes closed. Everyone spread it! Each of them looked panicked, nervous and extremely nervous. "What should I do?" "What can we do? There must be someone, someone must have targeted us deliberately. Here, this evidence is more detailed than the Zhu family, more than the Zhu family, the Zhu family was destroyed by the nine groups, then ..." The people of the Zhu family were terrified. Some timid, shivering even more. After talking, they looked at the owner together. Taking a deep breath, the owner finally opened his eyes. "Father, what should I do?" One of them anxiously. Looking at the crowd, the owner said, "The city of the sky seems to be incapable of staying. Tell the entire family to prepare carefully and leave the city in a hurry!" "Out of town at a hurry? Father ..." the man said anxiously. "Will you be killed by your Majesty, or go quickly, or you will not leave now, there will be no chance in the future. The world is so big, where is there no place for my tribe to survive? Go!" The owner ordered. "Yes!" The crowd pained. For example, there are many and many things about the Book of Family Ministry, and on this day, many Dayu Emperor''s very famous courtiers suddenly received a large amount of evidence that their families had been copied and destroyed by nine families. escape! Only a few of the heads of households thought over and over again, ready to petition their Majesty. Most of them fled overnight. I fled, and in the morning the next morning, above the chapel, Nalan blew his blood and looked at the courtiers in twos and twos, slightly confused, but soon someone found out the source. Fleeing from guilt? "Run away, run away! A bunch of waste, raising you are maggots!" Emperor Naland yelled. His Royal Highness did not dare to intervene, but he always felt that something bad was going to happen. Emperor Naland left with anger. In the eyes of Emperor Naland, these courtiers are okay. I can promote some more. A group of pustules can''t do anything, and it is harmful to the court. At the gate of the palace, Emperor Naland suddenly stopped and said to an **** behind him: "Give me a message, these defectors are all traitors to the enemy, everyone wins, and Daewoo is wanted!" "Yes!" The **** responded immediately. courtier? Those above the imperial court had many inactions, no accomplishments, and even no decision at all. They would only rely on the kindness of the emperor to sell the old, and change the family s Jinyi rich and smooth. However, the Emperor Naland forgot that one of these people is that they are highly respected, or in the eyes of outsiders, these people are capable of listening to the sky and are truly Daewoo power. This group of Daewoo ''dongliang'' and Daewoo ''backbone'' all abandoned Daewoo and left, leaving in succession. Even if Zhongshan''s people weren''t fanning the flames, people would still guess. what happened? What happened to Sky City? What''s wrong with Your Majesty? Why do so many courtiers flee? This is the pillar of the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty, and the existence of the Daewoo Emperor System. Even they defected? Not one person, but a group, everyone! what happened? What happened to Sky City? Does His Majesty think he must lose, and then begins to kill the courtiers? Of course, these fleeing people naturally do not tell the truth, they naturally affix gold to their faces, so the Book of Rites, Zhu Cunli, and the annihilation of the nine families have proved that the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty is over, and it is completely over, and even Naxi''s blood is no longer optimistic , All began to be disappointed by the massacre! Daewoo Emperor is going to lose? People''s speculation is already so, let alone the people who Zhongshan arranged to stare at? After another month! Dayu City, the city''s main residence, the central hall. Tie Xie ran to the hall with excitement: "Dadu Governor, good news, good news, Xiao forget, just now, Xiao forget''s messenger arrived, saying that he will send troops to reinforce the day after tomorrow!" Jie Xie was so excited that she finally got through it, another month. Daewoo Emperor was saved. When Jie Xie got the news, the first thing he thought of was to report to the Governor. Rushing into the hall, what you saw was a letter from Dadu Governor Yi Yan who looked at the city of the sky coldly. For the excitement of iron blood, Yi Yan turned a deaf ear. "Dadu Governor?" Cried Iron Blood tentatively. "It''s over, the sky is falling!" Yi Yan suddenly lost the envelope in his hand. "Dadu Governor, what''s wrong?" Tiexue looked surprised. Pushed the letter in his hand, and Iron Blood immediately grabbed it and checked it. "It''s nothing, Your Majesty did a good job and killed a good one. This group of wastes should have been abolished long ago, just re-promoted!" Tie Xie looked at the letter excitedly. Looking at the iron blood, Yi Yan shook his head difficultly, showing a trace of bitter smile, a look that I don''t know how to say. "Dadu Governor, what''s wrong?" Iron Blood wondered. "Abandoned? It should have been abolished, but not now, absolutely not!" Yi Yan said. "Why?" Iron Blood wondered. "Because these people are not as simple as courtiers now, they have become Da Luotian Dynasty chess pieces. Where they go, they are propaganda to the world, and the city of sky has fallen." Yi Yan resentfully said. "No, they don''t say that, do they?" "They won''t, but Zhongshan will!" Yi Yan sighed angrily. "Zhongshan? No, it won''t! But we are all right here!" "It''s okay? Hehe, we''re okay here, but this time the rumors have to bury nearly sixty cities, and the Quartet Lord, what do you think of these courtiers passing by them? Propaganda, that is, the city of the sky has fallen, and Daewoo Emperor is no longer there. What do the city owners do? There are rumors that after the previous shocks, these city owners are already very fragile. These rumors have made them afraid Then, with these courtiers'' "evidence", prove that the city of the sky has fallen. How can they not believe it? If the people of the Da Luo Tian Chao at this time suddenly came out to recruit ......... "Yi Yanyue said more and more terrible. Tiexue heard Yi Yan''s words, opened his mouth, and looked at Yi Yan dumbly: "No, not so clever?" "Yes, definitely, because all of this is well designed and well designed. Xiandi, Chen didn''t teach his Majesty well!" Yi Yan looked a little crazy. v4 Chapter 179： Fall Chapter 179 Occupation Xiao forget the army tenth day! The army rested in a valley in a central hall. Xiao Wang looked at the letters brought by the ten sentry detectives in his hands. The soldiers on both sides are waiting. After watching it, Xiao Wang took a deep breath and sighed, "Nalan is bleeding, you have done the wrong thing." "Uh?" The general asked in confusion. "Hehe, Nalan Piaoxue should follow the path of accumulating Yinde, not the path of cultivation. This path is a dead end for him!" Xiao Wang shook his head and passed the letter to the generals. After the generals have seen it. "Father, do we have to help Daewoo Emperor?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "Go, of course, but this time not to help the Daewoo Emperor, but to collect the cities of the Daewoo Emperor!" Xiao Wang suddenly ordered. "Uh?" The general said a little. "The generals obey orders!" Xiao Wang cried suddenly. "Yes!" The general answered. "Xiao Yuandeng and Xiao Yuanfeng, each leading an army, captured the Daewoo city that bordered the Daguang Emperor from the left and right. I am the Chinese army and set off at full speed!" Xiao Wang ordered. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. The City of Sky has fallen! The courtiers fled to the world, and the Emperor Naland was crazy. He wanted to slaughter all the courtiers, and he would be buried with him! A large number of versions are circulating in countless cities, but they all have one thing in common. Emperor Daewoo collapsed! Even if the city of the sky is not lost, the emperor Naland has given up! How else could they suddenly kill the ministers? Do not believe? Some people in Hushang are already in our city. Ask yourself? The Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty is finished. It''s really finished. His Majesty is the foundation of the Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty. The city of the sky is the heart of the Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty. Where are they lost? Is anything else possible? Daewoo is gone! Really gone! Slayers? Will the next one be myself? For the so-called courtiers, although their actions were very covert, for some reason, it seemed that a pair of eyes had been staring, and then all of their whereabouts were exposed. As the ministers fled, Nalan s assassination order also reached various cities, but looking at the list on the assassination order, the owners of the cities did not rush to catch people, but suddenly became silent! Of course, there are some people who are ordered to hunt, but more people are contemplative. Since the heart was bewildered, these city owners have not considered the monarchy for the first time. It''s the future! The city of the sky has really collapsed, there is a majesty in the sky, and the massacre is still being slaughtered! Daewoo Emperor is really over? Now that Daewoo Emperor is finished, what are we still doing? Defence? Funeral with Daewoo Emperor? And just then, the main mansion of each city suddenly received a note of worship! The city owner looked at the worship post and looked at it, his eyes were horrified, but he still chose to meet the people who worshiped. Come, all are the courtesy officers of Da Luotian Dynasty, all lobbyists! He persuaded the city lord to vote for Da Luotian Dynasty, and promised them to continue to be the city lord. Continue serving? And also the Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty? If in the past, these city lords naturally took down the people and cut them in front of the city lord''s house to serve the purpose, but now, these city lords are stunned, and once the heart is disheartened, they will no longer adhere to it. Most of the city owners did not agree or disagree, and continued to watch. Only a few city masters, beheaded to make it! However, after all, the Lord of the City promised! Some people who were not violent at first were baptized again and again after the Tiantiantian fall, and their hearts were already very fragile. Plus intimidation and inducement. In an instant, there were more than ninety cities remaining in the Daewoo emperor dynasty, and eight of them were announced on the spot. A month later, the news quickly spread in all directions. In the city of the sky, Nalanda was angered by the blood and was about to send troops to clean up these rebellions. Another defeat came. Daguang Emperor Chao Xiao forgets, raises Daguang''s soldiers, and instantly captures three Daewoo Emperor Chaocheng ponds! Friendly forces have changed into enemy forces! There is no worse news than this. Daguang''s face turns as if he is telling everyone that Daewoo really has no hope. There is absolutely no hope. There was also Daguang as an ally. Now this ally also tears his face. Rob the Daewoo Emperor Chaocheng! Outside there is the Da Luotian Dynasty, a flood-like scour, inside there is the Naland Emperor who has given up to meet the enemy, and is willing to fall, slaughter the princes, and the city of the sky is so futile and rotten! On the side, there is Daguang Emperor looking at the tiger. Even though most of the governors continue to send letters to appease! However, the general trend of the world is clear view. How can most governors turn the tide? A hundred years ago? At that time, the invasion of the Daluo Dynasty was not as thorough as it is now, and the national strength of the Daewoo emperor was not as weak as it is now. More importantly, the Daewoo emperor was disheartened. That is, no matter how strong the Governor is, it will not work! More and more cities are turning to the Da Luotian Dynasty. Similarly, the Daguang Emperor''s assault continues, and Xiao Wang is also a non-stop rapid sprint! Fifty cities were reached in an instant with the Da Luotian Dynasty. At the same time, Xiao Wang robbed ten cities during this period. The twenty cities in the Yiyan Department are still in the territory of Daewoo. In a short period of time, more than ten cities are still facing Daewoo. More than a dozen? On the throne, above the throne, Nalan bleeds blood and looks at the city that is constantly betraying the four sides. At first, she is annoyed and irritable. Daewoo really fell, no more, no hope! However, at this moment, Nalan''s blood was surprisingly quiet. The palace became empty, and no one should be disturbed. No, as long as he stepped into the palace where Nalan''s blood was, he was immediately blown into powder. Nalan has been sitting like this for ten days. On the tenth day, Nalan''s blood opened his eyes, and his long hair flowed without wind, and fluttered backward. Then he flickered and disappeared into the hall. Dayucheng! Tethered by Yi Yan, the twenty cities still resist the Daluo army. However, the front confronts the Daluo dynasty, and how can they continue to resist the Daluo army? Four months ago, Dayucheng was still a sluice to stop the water in the Daluo Dynasty. Today, four months later, the flood bypassed the sluice and flooded from the other side. The sluice is full of water on all sides and will soon be completely submerged. In the city''s main house, Yi Yan looked at the Quartet suddenly, one detective followed by another. One city, one city turned to the Da Luotian Dynasty, one city and one city were robbed by the Emperor Guangguang, and Yi Yan sat in a sorrow with a bitter smile on his face! Dead wood can''t be carved too! Standing on the side of the iron blood is also an angry look on his face! Anxiety in his eyes. The sky is broken, how can it be made up? "Dadu Governor!" Cried Iron Blood. "Dadu Governor? When talking about Dadu Governor, Daewoo will soon disappear!" Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "Dadu Governor, Jie Xie''s life has been saved by Dadu several times. Without Dadu, there is no iron blood. Today, Dayu Emperor is gone. "Iron blood said solemnly. "Safe?" Yi Yan showed a strange wry smile. "Yes, the world is big, where there is no place for most of the governors, iron blood will always follow the capital governor!" Iron blood said. Looking at the iron blood, Yi Yan sighed deeply. Yeah, the iron blood has not been optimistic about the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, who can barely force those city masters? "Report!" There was a brief announcement outside the hall. "Which city is lost again?" Yi Yan smiled bitterly. The soldier came in: "I reported to the governor, outside the city''s house, someone asked to see the governor, and let his subordinates bring the words" a ten-year covenant. " A ten-year contract? Yi Yan frowned, then took a deep breath: "Please!" "No! I''ll go by myself!" Yi Yan stood up. Iron blood''s eyes were slightly confused, followed closely. A ten-year contract? Which ten-year appointment is left? The appointment with Zhongshan was just this agreement, which was not completed in ten years. Who is coming Zhongshan? Yi Yan flew down the floating island and, led by the soldiers, quickly went to a waiting room. Outside the waiting room, Yi Yan smiled bitterly: "Mr. Zhongshan, you are so early!" Stepping in, Yi Yan was not seeing Zhongshan. But another proud man in a black robe. When the man saw Yi Yan, he immediately respected and worshiped, "Son of Zhongshan, Zhong Zheng has seen Mr. Yi Yan!" "Son of Zhongshan? Zhongzheng?" Yi Yan frowned at Zhongzheng. "Exactly, my father and Mr. Yi Yan have made a ten-year agreement. I wonder if Mr. Yi Yan can make a decision now?" Zhong Zheng sincerely said. "Yes, I''m defeated, and still so thorough." Yi Yan smiled bitterly. "Mr. Yi Yan is really a big husband. He won''t be proud, he won''t be defeated, and he will face it openly, without shame, and Zhong Zheng admires it." Zhong Zheng affirmed. "Isn''t you defeated? Your joke, you are the one who lost the army!" Yi Yan shook his head. "No, according to my father''s plan, it will take at least three more years to win the Daewoo Emperor. The Nai Nalan Emperor is too constrained by Mr. Yi Yan. The Tian Bing plan also became very smooth because of him. Destroy Daewoo in a short time. "Zhong Zheng affirmed. "Oh? The Tianbing plan? Was it really made by Zhongshan?" Yi Yan stared at Zhong Zhengdao. "My father knew that Mr. Yi Yan was curious, so let me bring the Tianbian Plan in detail and look at Mr. Yi Yan!" Zhong Zheng took out a jade briefing. Yi Yan fetched it immediately, and read God''s consciousness, but Jie Xie was staring. From the conversation between the two, Jie Jie had heard something, that is, Zhong Shan, the collapse of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, but because of Zhong Shan? v4 Chapter 180： King vs. King Chapter 180 The Showdown of the King and the King After reading the time of Huoxiang, Yi Yan closed her eyes and thought deeply for a while, handed back the Jane Jank, shook her head and sighed, "The shocking plan, the serial strategy, the collapse of the Four Heavens, the talent of Zhongshan, I d rather ! " "Mr. Yi Yan is too modest. My father said that Mr. Yi Yan was not defeated by ability, but by the field. This is the field of commerce and the field of my family. For a strange field, Mr. Yi Yan can It is commendable to do this! "Zhong Zheng laughed. "Shang?" Yi Yan stared at Zhong Zhengdao. "Yes, my father was a merchant before the heaven. The Zhong family was prosperous because of him. My father once said that the mall is the battlefield, the battlefield is the mall, and everything can be done." Zhong Zheng said. "Yeah! Zhongshan speaks thoroughly." Yi Yan nodded and admired. "From today on, I would like to ask Mr. Yi Yan, when does the ten-year agreement bet count?" Zhong Zheng asked. "Oh, from when? Count it now, but let me take another look at Daewoo!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Dadu Governor!" Iron Blood said with wide eyes. Bet? What exactly is the bet? "Iron blood, three years and ten months ago, when you were there, at the top of the Xuefeng, I made a bet with Zhongshan. For ten years, I defended him. If he wins the Daewoo Emperor, I will show my will. Ping, if he ca nt win, he will show his strength, ten years, two months to four years, and you say this bet, who won? Yi Yan looked at Tiexue with a grin. Hearing Yi Yan''s words, Tiexue''s eyes widened, and then he took a deep breath: "Dadu Governor, this is the suit under Zhongshan. He already has a way to deal with Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and then deliberately induced you to agree." "It''s not important whether it''s a suit or not, I''m too arrogant and I really lost." Yi Yan shook his head. Glancing at Zhong Zheng, Tiexue took a deep breath: "Dadu Governor, his subordinates said before, where Dadu is, and Tiexi is where he is, and he swears to follow Dadu." Looking at the iron blood, Yi Yan smiled slightly: "Okay, let''s go to Zhongshan''s account and be a pawn!" "Yes!" Iron Blood answered immediately. Zhong Zheng kept watching. After watching the two talk for a while. "Mr. Yi Yan!" Zhong Zheng cried. "Huh?" Yi Yan looked at Zhong Zheng. "My father explained, and let Mr. Yi Yan prepare for himself. Three months later, he will be waiting for Mr. Yi Yan, his family, and his followers in the east of Dachi City, beside the East China Sea." Zhong Zheng said. "Oh? Don''t get into the East?" Yi Yan frowned. "My father took into account that Mr. Yi Yan joined the Daluo Tianchao army immediately after the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty, and he had a bad reputation with Mr. Yi Yan, so he asked Mr. Yi Yan to go to our hometown, where he also needed Mr. Yi Yan''s talent "Zhong Zheng said. Looking at Zhong Zheng, Yi Yan smiled slightly: "Yeah, I also want to see what kind of place, such as Mr. Zhong Shan has been cultivated!" "That''s good, then, Zhong Zheng has left!" Zhong Zheng said. "Huh!" Yi Yan nodded slightly. After sending Zhongzheng away, Yi Yan looked at Zhong Zheng''s back, and he did not take his eyes back for a long time. "Dadu Governor, is there anything wrong with Zhongzheng?" Tiexue wondered. "Not right? It''s very wrong. This Zhongshan Tibetan is so deep that he suddenly came up with a son. This son is not proud and impatient, nor humble, nor abnormal, but dripping. Even if he is highly rated, it is underestimated. He is. "Yi Yan sighed. "Oh!" Iron Blood choked slightly. "Well, now that you have promised for three months, let''s get ready to go, you go ..." Yi Yan commanded to the iron blood. Two days later, in the distance of Dayu City, King Daxuan Zhongjun had a large account. The Marshal of the Fifteenth Road, all summarized here, leaving only the vice generals, only to give an order to fully attack the city. Outside of a palace, King Daxuan stood at the front, looking far away at Dayu City, at a long distance, and rested for another five months. In these five months, King Daxuan instructed the army not to attack. The defense comes. Because at the time the last link of the Tianbing Plan was being started. The sky falls fourfold! Hiding the sea! Successful, Zhongshan''s sky collapsed in five steps. In the last step, the people of Daewoo Dynasty really lost confidence in Nalan Bleed. With a series of strategies, they concealed countless people from Daewoo Dynasty and caused them to give up. resistance. Success, it is time to harvest. Another fifty cities have surrendered, and the twenty cities in front of them are also declining. King Daxuan looked into the distance, and behind him, Marshal of the Road was also excited. Zhong Shan looked and looked at the Marshals here, and finally frowned. Gaze at Princess Qianyou aside. Seeing Zhongshan''s doubts, Princess Qianyou also frowned and shook her head, indicating that she did not know. Why is Zhongshan strange? Because, among these marshals, one person is missing, a very important person, Qi Tianhou! Immediately the day of the total attack, Qi Tianhou is not here? Where did he go? The endless army of the Quartet is waiting for the entire army. Waiting for the order of Da Xuan Wang to make a total attack on Da Yucheng, it is bound to win Da Yucheng. "Roar ~~~" Suddenly a super roar spread among the three armies. A loud roar, like a super-sky thunder, a strong breath sprayed in all directions. As long as I heard this horrible voice, there was a trembling in my soul, an excitement in my soul, and a burst of blood filled my body. In front of King Daxuan, a red-eyed tiger with white and black stripes suddenly appeared. The white tiger was a hundred meters tall. Standing there, one side of the body seemed to suddenly emit a lot of black evil spirits. A powerful danger made everyone around them take a few steps back. The giant white tiger walked in front of King Daxuan, twisted his neck, and turned to look at the huge city in the distance. A giant white tiger at 100 meters? After some distance, Zhongshan felt a strong breath coming from him. This white tiger was too strong. "This is one of the Tiger Princes, Yin Shatian!" Princess Qianyou whispered to Zhongshan. Yin Shatian? Yin Shatian twisted his neck, and King Xuan stepped on his head. Da Luo Tianchao Prince stood on top of the Tiger Prince, with a proud world. "Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~ Roar ~~~" The armies yelled, the sky shook! The world is overwhelming! War, war begins! At the Marshals of the Road, giant tigers also appeared one after another, all of which were forty or fifty meters high, for the marshals to move. King Daxuan stood on Yin Shatian''s head, and led the troops in the direction of Dayucheng, stepping into it step by step. Every step, the world shivered, the earth was shaking under the pace of the army, and the surrounding mountains were shattered by this powerful shock! Battle days swell! "Om ~~~" There was a sudden buzz around the world. "Roar ~~" Yin Shatian suddenly roared. The three armies stop! King Xuan Xuan meal. Everyone stopped suddenly. Let''s look at Dayu City in the distance. Too far, Xiu is low and the distance cannot be seen at all. Only Xiu is high, and Zhongshan also faintly saw a black spot standing on the top of the tower of Dayu City. The world on that side was dyed golden. Over a long distance, Zhongshan could feel one of the powerful momentums coming. Nalan is bleeding! Although he could not see anyone, Zhong Shan guessed immediately that Nalan was bleeding, and Emperor Dayu was facing Emperor Nalan? It is Naland Emperor. Naland Emperor knew that the Dayu Emperor had completely fallen. When it was irretrievable, he would no longer beg for mercy. There would be no change in begging for mercy. Naland Emperor was not like that. , Heart is soaring. The emperor''s dynasty was only a foreign object in the mind of the Emperor Naland. However, this foreign object was taken away by people and would be resolute for a generation. Nalan Piaoxue and Da Xuan Wang shook each other across thirty or more mountains and glared at each other. The battlefield was once quiet. This is a showdown between kings and kings. No one can intervene, no one can intervene. In the distance, on the city of Dayu, Nalan blew his blood and looked at the king of the distance, and then looked at Yi Yan on the tower. "Dadu Governor!" Nalan whispered bloodily. At this moment, all the guards were kneeling and worshiping on the tower, only Yi Yan was still standing. "Your Majesty!" Yi Yan said. "Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty, you ca nt keep it anymore, you do nt have to keep it anymore, my father left you to me, but I did nt use you, which caused Daewoo Emperor to fall. Although unwilling, I do nt regret it because I collapsed in the last emperor On the occasion, I realized again that your mission is over. "Nalan Piaoxue said. "Your Majesty, at the last moment, there is something in the court, and Your Majesty is kindly requested to inform." Yi Yan saluted Emperor Nalan. "Say!" Nalan blew bloodily. "In the past, on the occasion of Xia Chongguan, an Arhat from the Pure Land of Pure Pleasure poisoned me, which has made me weak for years. Was your Majesty in the Royal Palace found that person who had troubled me?" Yi Yan stared. Nalan drifted blood. Looking at Yi Yan, Nalan was bleeding for a while, then his narrowed eyes opened, and he calmly said, "Yes!" The blood on the side was wide-eyed. It turned out that His Majesty originally could prevent Dadu Governor from poisoning, but did not? why? Taking a look at Nalan''s blood, Yi Yan smiled slightly, and hissed a long breath: "Xie Xie said frankly. Yi Yan''s heart was settled!" My heart is settled? The Great Emperor Naland knew that Yi Yan''s knot was thanks to the first emperor, and if it was resolved, even the grudges were cleared up! "Today frankly, my heart knot is also solved!" Nalan floating blood said softly. Then, without waiting for Yi Yan to say anything, he turned his head and stared at the distant King Xuan again! v4 Chapter 181： Expulsion from China Chapter 181 Divine Land Delisting Across more than 30 mountains, Nalan floated with blood and stood against his hands, looking distantly towards the great king of the distance! "All the troops obey orders!" King Daxuan shouted loudly. "Roar ~~~" The army roared in unison, the sky shook. "When I was away, Dongfang Hou Zhongshan, the commander-in-chief of the three armies, fully recovered the Dayu emperor dynasty!" King Daxuan ordered. At the order, the Marshals of the Road were slightly suffocated, but no one dared to rebel against the King Xuanzang! "Yes!" The three armies roared at the same time. Why is Zhongshan? On the one hand, it was King Daxuan who wanted to capture Zhongshan. On the other hand, the planner of the Tianbing Plan was Zhongshan. Everything was planned by Zhongshan. Next, he should reasonably be General Zhongshan. King Xuan is leaving? Zhong Shan frowned slightly. At that moment, King Daxuan no longer spoke, his eyes stared distantly, and Nalan Piaoxue was far away. The two men face each other and no one moves, like a mental duel. Although the outside world seems light and light, but in their spiritual world, they must set off huge waves! This level of confrontation is not something that Zhong Shan and others can intervene in, or in other words, no one can intervene in the battlefield. Perhaps the Prince of the Tigers, Yin Shatian can, but Yin Shatian does not! Just looked angry with anger. The two looked at each other, and Zhong Shan saw that the air in front of the two looked a little creased. Suddenly, in the middle of the long distance between the two, and in the middle of the distance between the four eyes, there was a sudden flash of strong light. " ~~~" There was a sound of super explosion, as if the stars exploded at a moment. Although not too glare, but in the far center, it seemed that there was suddenly a sun, a powerful air stream, radiating from the explosion towards the Quartet. The endless trees on the mountain all bowed their heads down, and a large mountain in the center was flattened by the explosion. Looking at this scene, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. The strong, this is the strong, there is no spell, just a look at it, a mental showdown, it has such an explosive power. Zhong Shan believed that if the explosion concentrated on himself, he would be finished. In other words, is this strength not enough to defeat Da Xuan Wang at a glance? Looking at the distance, Zhong Shan squeezed his fist, Zhong Shan was not discouraged, because Zhong Shan always believed that he could reach this height, no, stronger than them! "Nalan is bleeding!" Da Xuan Wang solemnly shouted! "Gu Xuan!" Nalan blew his blood in the distance. The voices of the two were not very loud, but they spread strangely throughout the audience and to everyone''s ears. "You broke through?" Da Xuan Wang Shen said. "A month ago, it was you who made me!" Nalan whispered with a slight smile. "You want to fight me?" Da Xuan Wang frowned and stared at the distance. "The world is so big, you can hardly find a defeat!" Nalan blew his blood. Indeed, in their realm, it is difficult to find an opponent. No, it should be less. In the pilgrimage of Da Luotian, they don''t look down on their strength. Naturally, they will not shoot. Those in the same realm have their own restraints. In the last battle with Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva, Nalan''s blood was so eager. Now that King Xuan is here, Nalan Piaoxue has just made another breakthrough, and naturally he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. "Then, come with me!" Da Xuanwang yelled. Then, Yin Shatian suddenly slammed into the sky, carrying the King of Xuan, and fired toward the rear. At high altitude, Zhongshan could not see the figure of King Daxuan and Yin Shatian. All he saw was a shooting star, which flew towards the rear north. Nalan''s blood was also soaring into the sky, an air current that scattered all the clouds in the sky, and then, the body seemed to be a meteor. When it flashed, it came to the rear, far behind, and chased the great king. . This level of fighting cannot be on this battlefield, and there will be countless deaths and injuries. Even destroy the city. Nalan''s blood was okay, but Da Xuan Wang didn''t want it. King Daxuan left, and the coaches looked at Zhongshan together! Because King Xuan had an explanation, King Xuan left, and Zhong Shan took full control. Zhongshan slowly walked to the front and looked at the city in the distance. Although he couldn''t see the specific situation inside, he knew that there was Yiyan there! With his head slightly lowered, Zhong Shan said, "Divide the army on the 15th road and capture 15 cities! Converge in the last five cities!" "Yes!" The three armies sang together. In addition, Marshals of various roads, with their respective soldiers, rushed to different cities. Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess led troops to Dayu City. When they arrived in Dayu City, the gates were wide open, and the defenders opened the city to beg and descend. And Zhongshan searched all over the city and could nt find Yi Yan and Jie Xie! The soldiers dispersed, so that Yi Yan would be able to leave more safely with iron and blood! All the way to Zhongshan, there was no stop. Someone had gathered the city and led a large army to quickly rush through Dayu City. This was a sluice that blocked the Da Luotian Dynasty s army for nearly a year! The sluice was broken, and the next step was Pentium to the distant sky city. The fifteenth army, finally gathered again. Then, Zhong Shan led the army and went south. All the cities that have been passed by have already turned to the Daluo Dynasty. Therefore, Zhongshan led the heavenly soldiers, extremely fast! Heading all the way south, Zhongshan led an army of tens of millions and reached outside the city of the sky. During this period, King Daxuan never showed up. No matter what happened, Zhongshan did it according to his mission. Take back the city of the sky and completely accept the luck of Emperor Daewoo. Standing outside the city of the sky, Zhongshan looked again at the city in the distance. The city of the sky is still the city of the sky, but many things have changed dramatically. The gate of the city of the sky is wide open, obviously the defender has opened the door and begged! Marshals of all roads looked at Zhongshan. Zhongshan did not order to enter the city, but stood in the distance and looked at the two-kilometer-high Baiyu City Pond. The sky above the city of the sky, the last time it came, it was covered with golden mist, the endless air transport condensed into a golden ocean, and the sky was tumbling, and at the same time, a huge air transport golden dragon kept breathing the imperial air toward the emperor. Heaven, heaven inherits the fate of heaven. Extremely domineering, extremely proud! But now, the golden aerosol has almost dissipated, and the air fortune is steadily draining away. Only the golden dragon for air fortune is left, and now it seems to be exhausted and extremely weak. It seems to disappear at any time, but it does not want to disappear, and it is stubbornly supported. Lucky Dragon! Fortunately, it came in time, and the Naland Emperor was not dead! "Into the city!" Zhong Shan gave an order, and the white tiger at his feet carried Zhong Shan, and stepped towards the city of the sky. The garrison in the sky is really begging. There was no ambush at all. The Emperor Naland had run away, and the original city of the sky was frustrated. Who would resist again? Of course, a little resistance still exists, but these Daewoo diehards were killed by the beggar-general without using Zhongshan''s people! Zhongshan has entered the city! There was no chance to look at the Royal Palace of Naland Emperor, but now there is a chance. When approached, Zhongshan didn''t go in, but looked at the endless palaces surrounded by clouds and mists, and the magnificent palaces scattered along a giant mountain. The valuables inside do not have to guess, they must have been searched for by eunuchs and thieves. From the outside, the immense palace and endless palaces are oppressed by an infinite momentum, with the breath of Nalan the Great, which makes people feel the oppression of the superiors all the time. "Come here, burn the palace!" Zhong Shan ordered! "Yes!" The general responded immediately. "Fire?" One of the marshals looked at Zhongshan and wondered. "Burn!" Zhongshan ignored him, but continued to order. Of course, the generals listened to Zhong Shan''s words, and the fire burned. This time, 500,000 troops were mobilized and the fire started from all sides of the palace. burn! burn! burn! Why burn? Every time Zhongshan won a city, he never intentionally destroyed it! What''s this for? Want the world to show off, he Zhongshan destroyed the Dayu Emperor? He bell fired Daewoo Palace? Zhongshan is certainly not so superficial. Burn, why burn! Luck! In order to capture luck. If King Xuan Xuan is here, he will also order to burn the palace. The imperial palace is the home of the emperor, that is, its root, the root of the Daewoo dynasty. In a sense, the burning palace is the foundation of the Dao dynasty. Even if this foundation is broken, it still exists. At the same time, this imperial palace is still the root of the luck of Emperor Daewoo! Air transport is locked here. Zhongshan is burning now! "Ang ~~" At high altitude, Jinyun, a luck dragon, made a super lamentation. With a wailing cry, the people below were frightened slightly. "Burning! Continue burning!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Yes!" The fires continued immediately. The fire was sky-high, and the flames flew into the clouds. Super fire, the fire is so strong that everyone in the sky city can see it. Hundreds of people looked at this scene blankly. After the heart was disheartened, they no longer loved the country and loyal kings, but at this moment, when the country was destroyed and the palace was burned down, everyone wondered why it was a deep nostalgia. The imperial dynasty, I miss the Daewoo Palace, I remember the faith in the past, the pride! "From today onwards, Daewoo Emperor will be removed from the land of Shenzhou!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. It seems to be telling the world, and it seems to be reporting to Cangtianyu. "Boom ~~" A loud thunder from the heavens and the earth seemed as if Ying should speak with Zhongshan. "Ang ~~" In the city of the sky, the struggling and disappearing lucky golden dragon once again uttered a sorrow, and then stared at Zhongshan below with a look of hatred. In wailing, dived down. Straight to Zhongshan! v4 Chapter 182： Army Battle Hall Chapter 182 Army War Eternal Life Hall The huge luck Jinlong rushed down, and that momentum made all the people who stared at the sky suffocated. This is the luck Jinlong struggled in the end and finally resisted. If it was the king of the king, it would surely be turned in the palm of his hand. But Zhongshan couldn''t, or Zhongshan had no time to resist, Jinlong rushed to the front, and rushed into Zhongshan''s body. It is not that Zhongshan has no time to resist, but Zhongshan does not want to resist, because before this, Zhongshan knew the result, and even when Qi Yun was in front of him, Zhongshan pulled it into his body. How does Zhongshan pull? It is the root of God, the Eight-pole Tianwei! The end of the eight pole sky suddenly opened that weird mouth. In one breath, I swallowed the luck dragon! The octopus sky tail is really no taboo, as long as it is pure energy, you can eat anything! The octopus Tianwei is too advanced. Its growth requires inexhaustible energy, which is stronger than ordinary roots. It also requires effort hundreds of times, but the grade is hundreds of times higher than others. The eight-pole sky tail absorbs Jinlong''s luck, and similarly, it will overflow a small part to strengthen Zhongshan''s body. It''s like Yuanshen, the former Emperor''s extreme power. Swallow, swallow! Eat eat! Jinlong Qiyun was swallowed by the Eight-pole Tianwei. The whole body of Zhongshan is shrouded in golden light! Without hesitation, Zhong Shan quickly sat cross-legged and quickly operated the Thunder Yang Pure Yang Gong! Marshals all stared at Zhongshan, thinking that Zhongshan was in danger, and they did not know that Zhongshan was tasting the benefits of this day. Wash your body with luck and help yourself to break through the karma! The fire was burning, and the palace was still burning madly, and it soon became a pile of ruins. Then, the generals waited for the army, waiting for Zhongshan. After three days. In Princess Qianyou''s worried eyes. There was a slight flash of thunder from the palm of Zhongshan''s palms sitting cross-legged. Zhong Shan opened his eyes. Everything is still, except that Zhong Shan''s eyes look brighter! But the powerful ones can see it, Zhong Shan broke through, Jin Dan is ninth? Is Jin Dan really the ninth? Marshals of all roads were weird. When Zhongshan Jindan was eighth heavy, he thought that Zhongshan had used some hidden cultivation techniques. He deliberately made it difficult for him to see how he cultivated. Now how does he feel that he is really just Jindan? period? However, no one dares to ask more questions about Zhong Shan appointed by King Daxuan! Zhong Shan, who stood up, gave Princess Qianyou a look of peace of mind. Then looked at this huge army. "Clear the ruins of the palace and set up camp in situ!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. "The boss sits in the city of the sky, the other marshals of the various roads, bothering you to clear the cities that do not want to recognize the Da Luo Tian Dynasty, be sure to insert the previous Da Yu city, all with the Da Luo flag." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" The general responded! Three and a half months later, Sirius Island! On a white cloud, carrying nearly a hundred and fifty people, constantly flying in the direction of the Dalai dynasty. Above the white clouds, Zhong Zheng led the way, Yi Yan and Jie Xie looked at the Quartet, watching the different scenery of Sirius Island and Divine Land. There was a man beside Jie Xie and Yi Yan! Lu Jianping! Lu Jianping! Daluo Tianchao City Governor made Wu Wanli''s disciples, and Wu Wanli''s disciples who were taken into captivity by Dayu Emperor Dynasty were conquered by Zhong Shan in the later period. Behind Baiyun is the family or reliable subordinates of everyone! "Mr. Yi Yan, Mr. Lu, General Iron Blood, will be here soon!" Zhong Zheng laughed. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. " ~~~" In the distance, a fireball exploded suddenly. " More and more fireballs, more and more ice hockey blasted in the sky, even if it looks gorgeous in the daytime. At the same time, after the fireballs and ice hockey **** exploded, rows of light and shadow subtitles were formed. "Welcome Yi Yan!" "Welcome Lu Jianping!" Everyone was puzzled, a large number of wolf cavalry ran in the mountains and forests, and the spit of fireballs and ice hockey was spit out by the wolves. The crowd flew all the way, and the light and shadow did not stop for a moment, as if forming a special greeting team, extending in one direction. Jie Xieyun continued to fly. It didn''t take long to see the plain all the way. Above the plain, there were a lot of railroad tracks, an iron box, moving on the railroad tracks without any fluctuations in mana. Everyone looked at each other, apparently looking very novel. The flight speed was very fast. Soon, the people crossed several plains, and in the welcoming team of wolf cavalry, they flew all the way to the Xuanjing dynasty. The hidden body of Zhongshan, with the civil and military officials of the Dao Dynasty, waited quietly in front of the Changsheng Hall. Fly to the palace, there are a lot of fireworks soaring into the sky, but the iron blood is constantly rubbing his eyes, rubbing it again, soften it again, right! Zhongshan? How could it be Zhongshan? Isn''t he in the land of Divine Land? Not only the iron blood, but also everyone else, a little dazed, incredible. "Yi Yan, Lu Jianping, long time no see!" Zhong Shan laughed. The word Zhong Shan made everyone return to their hearts for a while, but they were still stunned when they looked at Zhong Shan. "Welcome the Prince''s return," the courtiers chanted in unison. After drinking, everyone looked at Zhong Zheng together. Because everyone can feel that this is the title of Zhong Zheng. Prince? Zhongzheng is a prince? Is this a country? Civil and military officials? Isn''t that Zhongshan, the emperor? Bai Yun fell to the ground, Yi Yan responded fastest, and frowned slightly to adjust himself. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhongshan!" Yi Yan said. "I''ve seen Mr. Zhong Shan!" Lu Jianping also said immediately. Zhong Shan explored his hand, holding Yi Yan''s left wrist in one hand, and his right wrist in landing. "Go, enter the Changsheng Hall!" Zhong Shan said happily. At the same time, it also impressed the courtiers. His two men were very important. Behind Ying Lan''s wrinkled little nose, a look of jealousy. Inside the Eternal Life Hall! "From today onwards, Lu Jianping was appointed to be the superintendent of my dynasty''s dynasty city, and he will lead the construction of the dynasty''s dynasty city." Zhong Shan sat on the throne and ordered. "Chen Zunzhi!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. Obviously Lu Jianping also quickly returned to God. This is the so-called Mr. Zhong Shan. As for why there is one on the land of Shenzhou, it is not what Lu Jianping wants to know now. Wait a moment. Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction, and a **** on the side quickly led Lu Jianping to the corresponding position. "From today on, I have appointed Yi Yan as the third army corps of the Dalai dynasty and the head of the regiment. Lead an army to grow the Dao dynasty!" Zhong Shan said again. Yi Yan was about to respond, and the iron blood on the side was quit. "Why do Dadu Governor only be the leader of a regiment? Is it only the third? It is in the Dayu Emperor Dynasty that Dadu Governor is the chief of the army and the army. In your country, the little dynasty, there are two Grade, even when I was ... "Iron Blood immediately screamed. Obviously, Yi Yan committed to such a small dynasty is very unhappy, dynasty? What is the dynasty? "Iron blood?" Yi Yan frowned. Obviously want to stop Jagged. "What do you count? Is it where you bark above Chaotang?" Ying Lan couldn''t see. "You!" Iron Blood stared at Ying Lan angrily. In the main hall, only Ying Lantian was not afraid, and only cared for Grandpa. Now, a reckless husband dared to roar toward the hall, of course, annoying Ying Lan. "Oh, you mean, even if you were an army leader of the imperial dynasty?" Zhong Shan laughed. "What''s the matter?" Tiexue stared. At this moment, Yi Yan was silent, standing silently watching. "Because the Daewoo emperor of the past is far worse than my Daou dynasty!" Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Haha, joke!" Iron Blood looked around for a week and shook his head. Looking at this circle, none of them was in the Yuan infant period. The highest repair is, Zhong Shan, Jin Dan is the ninth most important. In this small chapel, one person can pinch everyone here. Of course, some wolf generals outside the court can also attract the attention of the iron blood, but how can we say that the strength of this little dynasty can be compared with the emperor dynasty. "Lin Xiao and Ying Lan are out!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao and Ying Lan immediately walked out of the two rows. "Lin Xiao, the commander of the First Army of the Great Duke Dynasty, Ying Lan, the commander of the Second Army of the Great Duke Dynasty! "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. General Iron Blood stared, his face unconvinced. "General Iron Blood don''t believe it? It doesn''t matter, these two people, you can choose either one. If you can win them in the military battle, then the military power of the dynasty dynasty will be fully in your hands." Zhongshan said extremely surely. "I don''t want military power, I want most of the governor to be the governor of this place." Tiexue knows that Yi Yan has promised and will never regret it, so she will definitely stay here, and she will naturally help Yi Yan to fight for more rights. Even if you can''t dominate, you have to have more than 10,000 people. "Oh, good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan is not to show Iron Blood, but to be Yi Yan and Lu Jian Ping to let them know what kind of existence the Dachao Dynasty is! Ying Lan snorts, a look of disdain, and Lin Xiao just smiles slightly, not humbled! In the main hall, a huge jade platform was suddenly set up. This was called the "Sand Demonstration Platform", which was used by the army to teach military law to officers. Above, various terrains can be deduced by spells, and according to the extremely precise principle, different energy puppet arms are produced. That is, the simulated battlefield. However, there is a strange light curtain in front of one of the coaches, so that he can only see his own soldiers. If he wants to see the arrangement of other soldiers, he must send a sentry detective, and he will know after the investigation. Very similar to the real battlefield. "The map is within the territory of Emperor Daewoo. All arms are 100 times faster for you to dispatch troops. The strength of the two sides is the same. I and Yi Yan judged you. Now, you are between my two army commanders. Pick one! "Zhong Shan laughed. v4 Chapter 183： Zhou Tianxing array Chapter 183 Zhou Tianxing Star Formation "The map is within the territory of Emperor Daewoo. All arms are 100 times faster for you to dispatch troops. The strength of the two sides is the same. I and Yi Yan judged you. Now, you are between my two army commanders. Pick one! "Zhong Shan laughed. Pick one? Of course, Tiexue thinks that he will not lose to the two. Will the leader of the first army of the great Daewoo dynasty lose to the leader of a small dynasty? First Army Commander, Lin Xiao! Head of the Second Army, Ying Lan! Without any hesitation, the iron blood pointed to Lin Xiao. No matter what, Ying Lan was a woman and the leader of the Second Army. Fighting, naturally, you have to fight the strongest to make Zhongshan convinced! "You!" Iron Blood pointed at Lin Xiao. "Lin Xiao!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lin Xiao immediately walked to the demo station in front of the battlefield with a smile. Lin Xiao He Xuren also, the former Great Kun Kun Army God, in some people''s eyes, only that rebellion has changed hands once, not very capable. However, while Da Kun was still alive, Zhong Shan and him were commensurate with their brothers, which Zhong Shan could recognize, and called brothers and brothers, there were not many in the world! The Great Kun Kun Army God, at that time, it was still when Lin Xiao was keeping a low profile, and at that time, he was in conflict with the Great Kun Kingdom, and did not go to war with all his heart. Yinglan was originally in another theater when he was a child. He calmed down the four kingdoms by one name and scared off the existence of a million troops. He even got eight golden locks in the later period, a powerful battle formation. But still ranked second. second? Not to mention this first? Viewing people by their strength is what Mangfu does. Of course, reaching the level of King Daxuan is another matter, because they alone can determine the entire battle situation! Although Jie Xie was impetuous on his mouth, his heart was still careful. Zhong Shan, Yi Yan, and Ying Lan all stood on the side of the sand field demonstration platform, and they could see the battlefields of both sides in all directions! However, Jie Xie and Lin Xiao each came to the sand field demonstration stand. The two men set their hands on the sand field demonstration platform, and they could use their consciousness to give orders and control. At the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of the two of them, so that when they looked at the battlefield, they could only see their own soldiers, and the soldiers of other people could only bring back the scene at that time. "There are three million troops on each side, and six cities on each side. Take all the cities on the other side and win!" Zhong Shan laughed. This is pure warfare. There is no war outside the war. It depends on their ability. "Get started!" Yi Yan said softly. Jie Xie and Lin Xiao did not speak. They manipulated their soldiers with consciousness, divided their main offense and main defense, and started the war at a hundred times speed! Together in the battle, the Hall of Eternal Life was quiet. Tiexue was fully absorbed, focused, and led a total of three million troops. Lin Xiao looked at the battlefield with a smile. Hundreds of times faster, Iron Blood was very excited at first, as if the winning ticket was in hand! However, one day later, Jade''s face became worse and worse! Lin Xiao was calm from start to finish. Yi Yan took a deep breath, shook his head at the iron blood, then looked at Lin Xiao and took a deep look. Ying Lan was always in excitement, slightly agitated in her hands, and unconsciously grabbed Zhong Shan''s arm, Zhong Shan petted a smile and did not stop. "Hoo ~~~" Long blood exhaled. "Accepted!" Lin Xiao smiled humblely. "It''s a coincidence that you don''t want to, I don''t want to!" Iron Blood was angry. Obviously very dissatisfied with the results of this day. However, Yi Yan on the side was slightly sighed and shook his head! There is no longer hope in Iron Blood. "You can try again!" Lin Xiao said suddenly. "Uh?" Iron blood froze slightly, then looked at Zhongshan. But Zhong Shan just reached out and motioned you to continue! Iron blood does not believe in evil, the second game continues! It used to be a day, and the second time was only half a day, and Jagged was defeated unwillingly. Three million troops, all dead, dead light, six cities, all captured! So thorough, so depressed. Why is it depressed? Because in this battle, the final charge was the fight between Lin Xiao''s soldiers and the iron soldiers. On the battlefield, when the last soldier was killed, there were a few soldiers left, and the rest were really dead. It''s gone, but these soldiers are always Lin Xiao''s people! A few soldiers survived and inserted the flag into the Iron Blood City Pool under the spell. Can iron blood not be depressed? This is the case every time. After two defeats, only one or two, three or five Lin Xiao soldiers are left. In the end, these people decide the battle situation. Can the iron blood be depressed? "Come again!" Iron blood really came up, unbelieving evil himself so unlucky. The third game was still the same as before. For a long time, the soldiers with iron blood were killed and Lin Xiao''s soldiers had three or two soldiers left. They inserted the banner into the iron blood city. Jagged blood is depressed! Iron blood does not believe in evil, but this time it is to believe. Ying Lan''s gaze was no longer on the battlefield, but she still grasped Zhong Shan''s arm, and her face was filled with a contented smile. Yi Yan looked at the battlefield with a bitter smile, trying to persuade Iron Blood not to be shameful, but looking at Zhongshan, he still didn''t say anything. "One more time, the last one, I don''t believe you are so lucky every time!" Iron Blood cried. Lin Xiao looked at Zhongshan. "Fight fast!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. The fourth game begins. Jagged blood frowned strangely from the beginning. Lin Xiao''s expression never changed. Suddenly, Iron Blood stared. "What''s going on here? Why are there volcanoes here, no, there are volcanoes here, but why did they erupt at this time? No, it shouldn''t! Why did I just gather my soldiers to gather and explode, and you cheated?" Cried. "Alright!" Yi Yan yelled. "Dadu Governor, he cheated ..." Tiexue Fury said to Lin Xiao. "He will be called the commander of my army." Yi Yan solemnly said. "But ..." Iron Blood called. "General Lin''s leadership is really refreshing! Yi Yan admires!" Yi Yan said. "General Yi is polite!" Lin Xiao still said humblely. "Most of them ..., the legionnaire, he, he cheated ..." "Cheating? Hehe, haven''t you found out that, from the beginning to the end, General Lin fought against you with a million troops? Also, in the first battle of General Lin with you, your entire army The annihilation, General Lin only killed and injured 300,000 people, a gap of ten times. In the second game, your entire army was annihilated, and General Lin only died and injured 80,000 people! A gap of 37 times. In the third game, you were annihilated by the entire army. , General Lin only injured 50,000 people, a gap of 60 times, and these are all for General Lin to play with you. Does he want to take your city and wait for your soldiers to die? In the last scene, the volcano erupted It is no coincidence that General Lin''s people detonated. General Lin killed or injured 3,000 people, and introduced your army to ten volcano gathering centers, detonating the volcano, your entire army was overwhelmed, a gap of 1,000 times! What else? Cheating? "Yi Yan sighed. "I don''t believe it!" Obviously it was difficult for Jagged to accept the defeat. Soon, a **** on the side handed over the memory crystal and let Lin Xiao see for himself. Speed ??up and watch! "General Lin''s grasp of the battlefield is not what you can compare. This battlefield, only a few times, has been penetrated by General Lin. To deal with you, you can use no soldiers at all. Detonating a volcano is enough!" Yi Yan shook her head. After reading the information quickly, Jagged is finally dead! Is this a fart? This is not a battle between the two armies, but a shame on your own! Lin Xiao? Head of the First Army of the Great Sect? Looking at this Lin Xiao during the Jindan period, Lin Xiao, whose expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, finally looked down. "I admire the iron blood!" Iron blood solemnly said. "General Iron Blood is polite!" Lin Xiao laughed. "However, General Lin Xiao doesn''t have to make me so miserable, so that I will not become a joke of the three armed forces in the future?" Tie Xue said with a smile. Jie Xie is also straightforward in character. Since he admits that it is not as good as Lin Xiao, naturally he will not play rogue again. A capable person is a capable person. "Three military joke? Haha, General Jiehe doesn''t care, no one will laugh at you, but it''s your luck to choose me." Lin Xiao laughed. "Uh?" Iron blood froze slightly. "If you choose General Yinglan, I promise that you will be worse than before, I know it well!" Lin Xiao laughed. At the same time, it can be regarded as the person who has iron blood. "Grandpa Lin, make fun of me again!" Ying Lan did not follow. "Haha, I didn''t make fun of you, I was just a wake-up call to General Jagged Blood, or else you will be counted for you after being sold!" Lin Xiao laughed. Ying Lan''s lameness was obviously very reluctant. But Zhongshan was here, and Ying Lan didn''t have an attack. "Well, now I once again announce that Yi Yan is the commander of the Third Army of the Dalai dynasty. As for General Iron Blood, he will stay in the account of the Third Army and wait for Yi Yan to dispatch him!" Zhong Shan said again. "Follow the rules!" Iron Blood and Yi Yan answered at the same time. Dasao Dynasty, a different Dynasty! Little dynasty, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, unlimited! Divine Land! Three and a half months down, Daewoo Emperor, all dissatisfied with the city, all cleaned up, now, there is no more Daewoo Emperor! Some are just Da Luo Tianchao! These more than 140 cities are all turned into Da Luo Tian Chao City! Zhongshan also successfully stabilized Jindan''s ninth! Castle in the Sky! Zhongshan is a palace! After Zhongshan sat in the handsome case, there were two generals standing there, Shui Wuren, Liu Wushuang and others. The other marshals were not here. Princess Qianyou sat behind the table beside. Looking at Zhongshan! "Nalan is bleeding, it''s really too strong!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Yeah, King Daxuan and Yin Shatian can''t do anything about him, but Nalan has to die. In the end, King Daxuan slowly smashed him to death with the starry formation of Zhou Xuan in Daxuan City!" Princess Qianyou sighed. "Zhou Tianxing array?" Zhong Shan stared at Princess Qianyou. v4 Chapter 184： Sword God Palace Chapter 184 Sword God Palace "Zhou Tianxing array?" Zhong Shan stared at Princess Qianyou. "The Zhou Tianxing array is a reduced version of ''Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array'', created by the Holy Spirit, the super powerful formation method can only be displayed by the Holy Spirit, and the four princes can only display their reduced version! "Princess Qianyou shook her head and sighed. "Early layout in Da Xuancheng?" Zhong Shan said to Princess Qianyou. "Yes, the Grand Xuancheng was set up to arrange this array, but this Nalan bloodshed is really too strong. Although the people died, in the end, the Zhou Tianxing array was also destroyed. The entire Grand Xuancheng, Flattened, too strong! "Princess Qianyou sighed. "Paper ~~~" There was a brief announcement outside the hall. Soon a soldier rushed in! "The commander-in-chief of the newspaper, the order letter of King Xuan!" The soldier held a letter on his knees. The detective sucked it in, and Zhongshan quickly tore the envelope and read it. At a glance, Zhong Shan stared. "How is that?" Zhongshan wondered, staring. Zhongshan was surprised. When did everyone see Zhongshan show this look? "Master, what''s wrong?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Yes, what happened?" Princess Qianyou also looked puzzled. Zhongshan took a deep breath and handed the letter to Princess Qianyou. Holding the letter, Princess Qianyou also glared in her eyes, a kind of extreme unbelief, and then handed the letter to Shui Wujin and others, and the generals would pass it on. "Xiao forgets to die? How is it possible, Daguang Emperor is governor, Xiao forgets to die?" Shui Wujin exclaimed immediately. Yeah, Xiao forgets why so many people, such a magnificent character, a person who can reach the sky, is dead? Not only did Xiao forget to die, Xiao Yi''s two sons, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng, died? Xiao Xiao, who was previously cited as an enemy by Zhong Shan, died? "It''s really dead, Xiao forgets the bodies of the three fathers and sons, now hanging on the top of the tower of Yueming City. The place where Xiangbu guards. Hanging dead bodies, tell the world!" Princess Qianyou also sighed. "Qi Tianhou, is he? I said that I didn''t see Qi Tianhou during this time, even when he attacked Daewoo Emperor that day, he was not seen. At that time, he really planned to deal with Xiao forget? Great credit Great contribution! Xiao Xiao''s oblivion is ruining a third of the light! "Zhongshan sighed extremely. "But, handsome, don''t you say that Xiao Wang is a real character and great wisdom, and it is impossible to ambush? How can there be things he can''t count?" Liu Wushuang wondered. "Great Wisdom? Can''t Great Wisdom die? Great Wisdom can''t ambush? But if Qi Tianhou uses his soldiers and Xiao forgets to let the enemy down, he won''t be beheaded!" Zhongshan frowned. . "This ...?" Liu Wushuang paused for a while. "Well, please go to the army. According to the letter from King Daxuan, I am no longer the Fifteenth Commander General, and once again become the Marshal under the command of Daxuan King. Now the battlefield of Dayu Emperor Dynasty is completely calm. It was the same attack on the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, and Daguang Dadu Xiaoxiao forgot to die and died, then the following is to fight as hard as you can! Go to the army and wait for my order! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The generals responded immediately, then quickly exited the hall. Zhong Shan was sitting in the hall with doubts between his brows. "Are you suspicious of Gu Lin''s means of beheading Xiao Xiao?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road. "Uh, you know?" Zhong Shan wondered. "No, I just have a guess!" Princess Qianyou said. "What a guess!" Zhongshan wondered. "Do you know why Gu Lin was named Qi Tianhou? Qi Tian? Together with Tian Qi, the heaven of Da Luo Tian Chao is Holy, isn''t it equal to Holy? Do you know why?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Why?" Zhongshan wondered, which was also something that had troubled Zhongshan. "Because of the previous life of Gulin." Princess Qianyou said. "Past life?" Zhongshan wondered. "That day, Gu Lin returned to the ancient capital of the Holy Spirit. In the treasure house of the Holy God, a purple gold dragon bar and nine magic weapons suddenly rose into the sky and went straight into the hands of the returning Gulin. After Gu Lin''s previous life, the owner of the purple gold dragon bar is reborn, and he is Gu Lin! "Said Princess Qianyou. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Gulin''s previous life was the supreme monkey monkey ape, Shen Qitian!" Said Princess Qianyou. "Shen Qitian? Monkey ape family?" Zhong Shan stared. "Yes, it is the monkey ape family, the supreme of all monkeys, apes, orangutans, baboons in the world, just after death, reborn." Princess Qianyou said. "No wonder he can summon that great ape, Shen Qitian?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Yes, but the memory of the previous life has not been restored, and Gulin does not want to recover, but he knows this, so he can summon the great ape!" Said Princess Qianyou. "You mean, Xiao forget may be Qi Tianhou summoned countless powerful apes and killed them?" Zhong Shan stared at Princess Qianyou. "It''s very possible! But outsiders don''t know, only know that Xiao has forgotten to die, and now he is hung in Yueming City, and the big commander there is Xiangbu. It seems that Qi Tianhou and Xiangbu conspired!" Princess Qianyou said. "Xiangbu, how is the individual strength of Xiangbu?" Zhong Shan asked. "Imperial Realm!" Said Princess Qianyou. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "What are you going to do?" Princess Qianyou asked. "I plan to go to Mingyue City to see it! It''s so unjust to forget this Xiao!" Zhong Shan said solemnly. "Injustice? Oh, it''s too wrong!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "I didn''t mean that, I mean, Xiao Wang''s hiding was not performed at all, and there was still a force behind him, but he died under absolute strength, too embarrassed!" Zhong Shan sighed Breath. "There is still a force behind, are you talking about the Emperor Guangguang?" Princess Qianyou asked frowning. "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "No?" Princess Qianyou suffocated slightly. "Remember the person who buried you and me alive?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou. When it came to burying alive, Princess Qianyou''s face was slightly red. The leaves are still vividly fed. "Xiao Qiushui, Xiao Wang''s grandson!" Princess Qianyou said. "Yes, it is him. After Xiao Qiushui died, ten red men appeared to converge the corpse for him. That red man even divided the devil boy into a hundred corpses. Who is this man in red? "Zhong Shan stared at Princess Qianyou. Hearing here, everything in Princess Qianyou''s mind also quickly connected. His eyes widened. Above the land of Divine Land, a land covered by countless ice. A quiet spring in the center is releasing a lot of cold. However, not far from this quiet spring, it is a huge palace complex. The palace is crystal clear, and on top of the most central palace, a plaque embossed with very proud words. These three fonts, at one glance, seem to have a strong killing stabbing into their eyes. Sword God Palace! Outside the Sword God Palace, a large number of people in red are walking back and forth, busy with something. Similarly, there are some people in red in the Quartet who are practicing very delicate swordsmanship. In the Sword God Palace, there is only one person, a woman in white. The woman is very beautiful, her white face reveals a sense of pride, her eyes are bright, no, sharp, even if she looks at one eye, it seems that there is an infinite sword erupting. A powerful sword loomed in the eyes. The shawl with long hair is very soft, but if you look closely, the tip of each hair is in the shape of a sword. The woman paced back and forth in the hall. "What''s going on? Why am I so irritable? What''s wrong with cultivation?" The woman squeezed her fists and sat down, but immediately after sitting down, she got upset in her heart. Continue to walk in the hall, the red man outside did not dare to disturb. Because, the palace master of the sword **** palace, the temper is very bad, and the sword woman in the red and fretful back and forth is the sword **** palace master. Seeing the irritability persisted, Sword God Palace slowly walked out of the hall. Walk slowly to a palace not far away. Walk into the palace. The sword **** palace master stared at a huge ice coffin in front of him. Among the ice coffins, it was the body of Xiao Qiushui. "Grandma, why am I so upset?" Grand Sword God Nana said to the ice coffin. At this moment, from the outside, a black figure quickly flew to the Sword God Palace. No, it should be a wolverine, a wolverine flew over. The Lord of the Sword Gods Palace frowned and walked out of Xiao Qiushui Ice Coffin Hall! The black figure is a man with a panic on his face. No, even the fear flew to the main place of the sword **** palace. "What? Your dad still can''t forget that" Ruyan "?" The sword **** palace owner frowned. "Mother, mother!" As soon as the man landed, he cried and crawled to the feet of the Lord of the Gods Palace and hugged him. The cry was so loud. The Lord of the Sword Gods Palace seemed to realize something bad and immediately called out, "What''s wrong?" "Dad, dead!" The man cried. When he heard the words of the man, the sword shrine shook his body, and then he stood still, looking angrily at the man and saying, "It''s impossible, he''s dead!" Sword God Palace Lord looked angrily at the man. "Mother, really dead. Dad and big brother and second brother are all dead and dead. You have to avenge your father. My father died so miserably. Now he is hung on the city tower and his body is shown Shouted the man. "Impossible, impossible, you lie to me!" The main figure of the sword **** palace shook again. The man immediately took out a memory crystal. "Mother, this is the memory crystal that one person wrote down. It''s really dad, it''s really dad. Dad! Dad! You are so terribly dead!" The man kept crying, and handed out a memory crystal. The main hand of Sword God Palace stretched out, dare not grasp, but still resisting the fear, the detective grabbed it. As soon as Zhenyuan spit, the Lord of the Sword God Palace saw the scenery inside. The "snap" memory crystal fell to the ground. The Lord of the Sword Gods Palace suddenly sluggish, unbelieving, unwilling, unconscious two lines of tears rolled down. "Mother, father died so badly, mother, you have to avenge your father!" The man cried. This cry seemed to remind the Lord of the Sword Gods Palace. The eyes of the Lord of the Sword Gods Palace suddenly became flushed, and when the head was lifted to the sky, the long hair suddenly became windless. He yelled fiercely at Tian. "Dead ~~" A roar, as if an invisible giant sword soared into the sky. Pierce all the clouds. The invisible sword intended to pierce all the clouds in the sky, and then turned into hundreds of millions of swords, flying in the sky, covering the clouds and the sun, swords, all swords, above the sky, except for swords or swords, the endless sword gas sprayed all directions The powerful sword is like destroying everything, it is extremely powerful! "Booming ~~" Around the Sword God Palace, the endless ice fields, above the earth, suddenly, the infinite ice spikes soared into the sky, the sword-shaped ice spikes directly blasted the entire ice field into a smash, the sword, the endless war sword, the entire ice field looks like Suddenly turned into a hedgehog, a huge ice sword rose up to the sky. Sword-shaped icebergs emerged abruptly. Sword, sword, sword! Swords everywhere! In the sky, the strength is endless. The Lord of the Sword Gods Palace is angry and crazy! "Ah ~~" If the Lord of the Sword Gods Palace is insane, the red eyes will flash through the hatred of the blasting, the monstrous hatred! Hate it! A sharp roar, the palace around the sword **** palace exploded, all around was destroyed, and an ice field was roared by the sword **** palace master. On the side is a quiet spring, a quiet spring with a tinge of yin, but at this moment, under the roar of the Lord of the Gods of the Sacred God Palace, the quiet spring was directly forced down by the sword intention, sinking insanely. The whole Youquan instantly looked like an abyss. Strong Sword God Palace Master! After the first two roars of the Lord of the Sword Gods Palace, the hatred in his heart was not weakened at all, but it was more exuberant in general, with long hair dancing, constantly flashing strong swords. "Mother! Mother!" The man on his knees screamed in panic. However, the Lord of the Sword Gods Palace didn''t look at him at all, but grabbed his hand, and from the depths of the bottomless abyss, you suddenly flew a dark sword. A long sword that freezes all around, a black sword that looks frozen at every sight. "Where is his corpse hanging?" Sword God Palace bit his teeth and trembled. "Yueming City! In Yueming City!" The man said immediately. "Ah ~~" The Lord of the Sword Gods Palace roared again, and the sky''s infinite sword energy suddenly collapsed and dispersed. Sword God Palace main sky. " ~~" There was a sound of torn sword in the air, and the Lord of the Sword God Palace had disappeared. v4 Chapter 185： Sword of Red Chapter 185 The Sword of Red Above a white cloud, Zhongshan, Qianyou, Ada and Aer, were quickly shooting towards Yueming City. "Mr. really spares no effort in cultivating water without traces!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "There is no trace of water, and it is worth training. Moreover, this month, the army can''t follow, then we can be four of them!" Zhong Shan nodded. Looking at Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou took another meaningful look and nodded. Yueming City, three long wooden poles are erected above the south tower! At one end of the wooden pole, a rope hangs. The rope was wrapped around the necks of the three bodies. Xiao Wang, Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Yuandeng! The three corpses were hung on the tower, and the wind was blowing in the sun. The three corpses were all in uniform, but they were scarred and hung on the tower, making countless detectives all around silent. Xiao Wang, really Xiao Wang, the Emperor Daguang of Daguang, died so miserably! Daguang is over and the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty has just collapsed, making Daguang Emperor''s dynasty instantly isolated and helpless. At this time, Daguang Dadu was even under the scorching sun. The blow to countless city defenders in the Great Emperor Dynasty was huge! Above the tower, a spirited man is standing, in a suit, burly, with a Chinese character face, looking extremely confident and extremely proud. This is the head of the sixth army of the Da Luotian Dynasty, Xiang Bu! This person, Xiang Bu, used to be one of the first exploratory flowers in the Imperial Examinations of the Da Luotian Dynasty. Because of this, Xiangbu''s status rose again and again, and finally he reached the post of the sixth army regiment of the Da Luotian Dynasty. In the past, he fought against the Dayu Emperor Dynasty and only suffered a loss in Yi Yan''s hands. I never thought of the Daguang battlefield. This xiao forget to make Xiangbu repeatedly defeated and ambushed. Although he will not be defeated by xiao forget, it is very embarrassed. !! Well now, this old opponent, Xiao forget, the body is hanging in front of himself! The corpse of Hang Xiaowang was on the one hand to combat the morale of the Daguang Emperor dynasty warrior, on the other hand, it was a diehard to attract Xiao Wang and let the generals of Da Guang come to avenge Xiao Wang and avenge Xiao Wang. ? Two million troops ambush in Yueming City! Just to wait for the arrival of the Avengers. In just one month, nearly half a million avengers have been wiped out. Xiang Bu is very proud. It will not be difficult to wipe out one million avengers, and more importantly, the emergence of the avengers will weaken the defense of other cities. Then, other road army siege will have their own credit. !! Looking at Xiao Wang''s body in front of him, Xiang Bu unconsciously laughed. As Xiang Bu thinks, there are indeed many sentinels from all sides around! But no one dared to rush over. Just in the hot sun. To the south of the gate, a woman in red suddenly appeared in the distance. The side of the woman in red was very dark, and the strange snow drifted. The woman''s eyes were flushed, and her red eyes shed two lines of blood and tears. Bloody tears stared at the tower in the distance. Three corpses on the tower. Step by step, the woman walked towards the tower. Standing on the tower, Xiang Bu frowned. No one dared to come to the south of the city. Why was there a woman suddenly? With a light wave, a team of about three hundred people quickly ran out of the city and rushed towards the distant woman. All the broken arrows on their hands were pulled up. Only when the leader gave an order, all the broken arrows were shot at the woman. It seemed as if she felt an attack from the outside. The woman''s gaze was still staring at the tower, but she had a long sword in her hand. " ~~~" Only a flash of strong light passed, and the three hundred people did not move, and the woman walked forward step by step, walking through the crowd of three hundred people, just passing by, the three hundred people were motionless. "What''s going on?" Xiang Bu flashed anxious anger on the tower. The next moment, Xiang Bu knew what was going on. When the woman in red passed through three hundred people, one of the three hundred people suddenly broke a long sword, and then all of them suddenly cut two pieces. The blood sprayed from the waist, everyone It was all in that place and was cut off by the waist! Seeing this, the generals on the tower were trembling! "The whole army meets the enemy!" Xiang Bu roared. ", , ..." The sound of strong stepping, the gates opened, and a large number of troops poured out of the city, and it was above the tower. "Shoot ~~~" With an order, a large number of broken arrows were shot like rain, and they went towards the woman in red. It was dense, like a locust in the sky, and it was pouring towards the woman. The woman still wielded her sword at the sky. " ~~" Forty to fifty thousand broken arrows are very strangely cut by this sword, all of them are not in a plane of seven or eighty thousand swords, but the weird woman in red is only one sword, and one sword is all cut off !! Looking at the woman''s perverted sword, almost everyone was suffocated. What kind of monster is this? "Kill ~~~" item cloth ordered. Just rushed out of the city with 100,000 troops, rushed towards the woman in red, and the broken arrow still shot wildly, wanting to consume, killing the woman in red. However, there is a kind of strength called absolute strength! The woman in the red dress wielded the sword again. This time, it didn''t break like a sword. It was sword qi, and the endless sword qi burst out. Not from the sword, but from above the earth, suddenly the infinitely sudden sword energy erupted from above the earth, and the horrible sword energy was as many as one million, and it went straight to the sky from the foot of the army. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" The screams continued. Millions of swords, as if each sword has infinite strength, repaired as a weak soldier, he was cut off instantly, and even the protective cover was cut in half, and repaired to be stronger. There are some, but after millions of sword slayed and killed countless soldiers, they did not disappear, but turned around and flew while attacking the generals. "Boom ~~~" The generals were also quickly killed by Wan Jian! The remaining more than 500,000 sword qi was suddenly soared into the sky and shot at the defense on the wall. "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" The city wall garrison has also suddenly died as many as 30,000 people. Only then did Jianqi disappear! One sword, one sword to cut 130,000 people? Everyone is dumbfounded! Just the cloth, the original pride suddenly disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the eyes of the woman in red have not left Xiao Xiao''s body! Blood and tears were still flowing. Above the city tower, a small soldier was standing just at the wooden pole where Xiao forgets, and when he saw the woman below, he was panicked, and accidentally touched the wooden pole. Seeing Xiao Wang''s body dropped, the woman''s gaze turned, and she looked at the soldier with a look of anger. " ~~~" In the body of the soldier, a lot of sword gas burst out suddenly, and the soldier exploded. A look? No one else dares to move! Xiao Wang''s body fell, and the woman in red came forward and hugged it. The wooden pole fell aside, Xiao Wang''s body was still on it, and the rope was still wrapped around her neck. At this moment, the blood and tears in the eyes of women were even worse! Gently loosen the rope around Xiao Wang''s neck, and constantly stroked Xiao Wang''s face with his hands. "You wake up! You wake up!" The woman wept. "Do nt leave me alone. You wake up. You said you would treat me wholeheartedly. After you said this war, you will go to the mountains with me. You get up, you get up! You liar, you Would you lie to me again? "The woman''s face was against Xiao Wang''s face, and she kept shaking Xiao Wang''s body, but Xiao Wang''s body didn''t move. Above the tower, Xiang Bu had widened his eyes, and saw the woman and Xiao Wang forget to speak, without hesitation. He waved his hand and rushed to the army to escape quickly from the east gate with the army. hit? How to fight? Run away! The woman cried for holding Xiao Xiao''s body. Suddenly, the woman had a meal. Looking at Xiao Wang''s body, he explored a small jade piece from Xiao Wang''s mouth. Gently pinch, a voice suddenly heard above the jade piece, a voice left by Xiao Xiao. Jian Hong, I''m sorry, I''m going to die. This is the last sound I recorded. Hey ~~~ (vomiting blood), hahaha, I can''t think of my flute and forget to die, at the last moment, I thought a lot, Miss my life, my past. I Xiao forget, there are two women in my life, one is Ruyan, the other is you, my original name is Xiao Bingyi, this name is for Ruyan, after her death, my heart died, until later Met you. Ruyan, I love Ruyan. Even if you get angry with me many times, and say nasty words because of jealousy, I still love her! Until death, heaven and earth are lessons learned. She died for me that year, and when I saw her soul that day, I naturally died for her. Everyone thinks that I have the right and the heart, and I''m struggling for a long life. The women grow old together, with gray hair together, and my teeth are still holding my woman''s hand. At that moment, I really wanted to leave with Ruyan, really, really, the Emperor Guangguang, immortality, all are fake, all clouds, but in the end I did nt leave because, at that moment, I remembered After you, although you often use small tempers, but I never mind, but I am happy because I love you too! For Ruyan, I don''t even need life. For you, I can ask for life! Sword Red! I really love you! The matter of Ru Yan makes you jealous. I said that it gives me time to forget, but I want to say that I can''t forget it, I can never forget it. Although the yin and yang are separated, I can never erase this relationship in my heart. You said that my memory was sealed with a secret method. However, I know that even if the memory is sealed, that relationship cannot be sealed. I''m going to see Ruyan, and I get my wish, but at this moment, I feel a desire to survive again in my heart. I want to live, I want to live, because I know that in the sword **** palace, there is a love me , The woman I love is waiting for me. At this moment, a lot of regrets suddenly burst into my heart, how I hoped that I would not promise the Emperor Guangguang and only stay with you! How I wish that! Sorry, I can''t fulfill my promise! I can''t wait for the victory of Daguang Emperor, or even see you again. Why only when I will lose, can I find out how wonderful it is to watch you practice your sword every day and stroke your hair. Really Want! Why are you, me, and Ruyan separated by yin and yang? I''m going to the underworld, I''m going to die, I want to see Ruyan, Ruyan has waited for me for thousands of years, and now entering the underworld must be a lonely soul, and in the middle of the sun, at least our son is with you. Sword Red! At this moment, I really want to touch your face again! I really miss it! The thousand-year tree we planted together at that time was cut off when you breathed it, huh, I saved it again! Still in that place, remember to water it often! You are a strong girl. You said that you will cultivate into an immortal. Promise me to live well, and live for me, because you are the sword red, the stubborn and lovely little girl in my mind. Sword Red! The sound stopped suddenly, the blood and tears on Jianhong''s face had dried up, and his face was extremely pale. Looking up at the sky, he felt dull for a while! The breeze blows, Jian Hong forgets everything, just remember Xiao forgets the phrase I really want to touch your face again! ''. Gently grabbed Xiao Wang''s hand and placed it on his face just, constantly grasping his hand and caressing his face. Jian Hong had no expression at all, and her face was extremely hard. Any expression seems to be lost. Looking up, looking at the sky. Detective Jianhong made an ice coffin, and put Xiao Wang''s body into it very carefully. Even Xiao Wang''s hair was carefully arranged. Folding up the Xiao Xiao body, Jian Hong had no hatred on his face, and there was no hatred. Some had numbness, numbness, and numb eyes. Numbly looked at Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Yuandeng''s bodies, snatched them, and put them into storage bracelets. After doing everything, Jian Hong looked at the tower, flew up to the tower, stood on top of the tower, Jian Hong looked at it without emotion, and chased to the east! There is no unnecessary words, no unnecessary feelings. At this moment, Jian Hong seems to have forgotten what emotions are, what is emotion. Xiao forgets to die, only hatred is left, and Xiao forgets what was left before she died. Then, it makes Jian Hong forget what emotion is. When the emotion rises to the extreme, it is forgetting love! Next, what Jian Hong has to do is just revenge! v4 Chapter 186： Mansa Valley Chapter 186 Thousand Apes Valley Xiang Bu escaped from the east gate with a large army of barnyards. No, it should be said that he only brought a large army and a strong general. It was too late to inform all the troops to evacuate together. Seeing that powerful woman in red, Xiang Bu knew that it was bad. What kind of cultivation was that? A practice that can ignore the soldiers on the battlefield! The item cloth of the imperial realm, in front of the woman in red, did not have the courage to fight a battle! The army rushed out of the city, and the army ran madly towards the east. After running for a while, Xiang Bu''s expression moved, as if thinking of something. Turning his head and looking at the army behind him, he looked at the generals and said, "Go to Yuexian City at full speed!" "Yes!" The general answered. Then, Xiang Bu''s figure suddenly accelerated, leaving only a residual image, and disappeared in place. Xiang Bu ran away by himself, the generals looked at each other. "Everyone, the marshal only said that he would go to Yuexian City. He didn''t say how to get there. Let''s divide the soldiers into five routes and go separately!" Said a general. "Good!" The generals responded immediately. Then quickly split off and ran. After four hours! Xiangbu flees madly because Jianhong has caught up with him. Just half an hour ago, Jianhong suddenly appeared in front of Xiangbu, looking at Xiangbu indifferently! Jian Hong didn''t take the shot, the cloth turned around naturally and ran! After a while, Jian Hong appeared again in front of Xiang Bu, and Xiang Bu naturally reversed his direction and ran away. Like a cat catching a mouse, Xiang Bu was scared away by Jian Hong. Gradually, Xiang Bu suddenly discovered that Jian Hong was not playing, but drove him somewhere. Yueming City, south of the city. Jian Hong drove him back again. It was the place where the corpse was forgotten. At this point, Xiang Buhan''s hair suddenly plummeted. Xiang Bu had always wondered why it took the woman three and a half hours to find herself. Looking at the one million corpses in front of Yueming City, Xiang Bu knew! This one million people, the one million troops brought out by herself, were all driven back by her now, all in a pool of blood. Jian Hong clutched the black long sword in her hand, and looked at the cloth under the city tower with only cold eyes. "Don''t kill me! It''s none of my business!" Xiang Bu called in panic. But Jian Hong ignored him, stepped towards Xiang Bu step by step, and the sword in his hand trembled slightly, apparently going to start. "It''s Qi Tianhou, Qi Tianhou is the real murderer who killed General Xiao." Xiang Bu shouted in horror, clutching his sword. Xiang Bu has been staring at the sword in Jian Hong''s hand. For the sword''s spirit, Xiang Bu can completely resist, but facing this long sword, Xiang Bu has no courage, and now fleeing, he also fought with Jian Hong. The previous large sword of Xiangbu was also a large sword for the sacrifice of countless years. The seventh-grade sword was chopped off by the woman in front of her. It was very easy. Now it is the starting hand. Yourself. Under the desire to survive, Xiang Bu immediately sold Qi Tianhou regardless of any faith. Sure enough, Jian Hong heard the murderer and had a meal on hand, but it was just a meal. The sword was once again ready to cut into the cloth with the sword. Seeing this scene, Xiang Bu was extremely frightened, and immediately took out a memory crystal and shouted: "This is the situation at the time, I recorded it, Qi Tianhou used a hundred monkeys to fight against Xiao Xiao!" When Jian Hong''s pupils shrank, Xiang Bu hurriedly threw the memory crystal to Jian Hong. Jian Hong grabbed it and looked up carefully. Xiang Bu wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but on the ground, ten huge spikes suddenly emerged in the shape of a sword, trapping Xiang Bu in the center. This is a warning to Xiangbu! Xiang Bu waited quietly and did not dare to offend the red woman again. After reading the contents of the memory crystal, the woman in red suddenly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Without opening his eyes, he closed his eyes and asked, "Where is Qi Tianhou?" "Manzao Valley, Manzao Valley is on the memory crystal, he should still be there, senior, it''s not my business, General Xiao was not killed by me!" Xiang Bu said immediately. "Hoo ~~" Jian Hong suddenly opened her eyes, and a strong sword was transmitted through her eyes. After a glance, Xiangbu''s body was cold. "But you blasphemed him!" Jian Hong said coldly. After that, the sword on hand stabbed at Xiang Bu quickly. Seeing that it wasn''t good, Xiang cloth quickly greeted Jianhong with his sword. "Boom ~~~" The sharp red sword''s tip suddenly appeared a huge black sword shadow, rushing towards the item cloth suddenly, like a smashing bamboo, unstoppable, and rushed over the item cloth in an instant, and hit the fierce impact not far from the gate. With a loud noise, the entire south tower was shaking, and the gate of the city opened under this horrifying sword. Too strong! Not the enemy of Jianhong Yihe. No, even Jian Jian''s sword cannot be blocked. One and a half, dead. Moreover, this sword of Jian Hong will also be used to cut off the Yuan Shen of Xiang Bu. Completely dead! Closed the sword, Jianhong looked at the sky, felt the direction, Wanlu Valley? When I stepped on my foot, I saw a sword light flashing in the sky, and the sword red figure had disappeared. In the distance, the sentries of all parties lie on the distant ground, and the atmosphere dare not breathe. Who is this woman? Too perverted! too strong! Zhong Shan, Qian You, A Da and A Er, the original goal was Yueming City to view Xiao Wang''s body. However, in the middle, it was intercepted. In front of a valley, an ugly man paid his respects to Princess Qianyou. "His Royal Highness, please inside." The big man said to Princess Qianyou. "Ape general? When did you find us?" Princess Qianyou asked, staring at the Han. "Under Qi Tianhou''s order, I went to the city of the sky to find the princess, but the princess just came out that day, and the direction was exactly here, so I followed him respectfully. "You have been following us these days?" A trace of cold light flashed in Princess Qianyou''s eyes. "Please also forgive the princess, and follow the orders of Heavenly Hou." The big man said immediately. Princess Qianyou glanced at Zhongshan, but Zhongshan gave Princess Qianyou a ''reassuring'' look. "Come on!" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Please!" The ape would respond immediately. Then the four followed the ape into the valley. There are some buildings in the valley, but most of them are rough, but the more you go in, the more exquisite and even gorgeous the building is. A large number of ape monkeys danced around to get the sticks, but when they saw the ape leading four people, they naturally avoided it and did not dare to step forward. Go all the way to the deep valley. One of the most gorgeous palaces! The plaque embossed with the words ''Wan Ape Temple''. Around a dozen guards stood around. Holding the stick, guarding the palace. However, Zhong Shan noticed that the ears of the guards were covered with hair. Ape will? A dozen? That''s all ape monkeys with imperial power! Ape in a mountain valley. "Qianyou, you are coming!" Qi Tianhou suddenly appeared at the gate of the hall. Qi Tianhou, still wearing a proud armor. As soon as Qi Tianhou came out of the hall, he stared at Princess Qianyou, then looked at Ada and Aer, and finally saw Zhongshan. When he saw Zhongshan, Qi Tianhou frowned. "Qian You, come in!" Qi Tianhou said. Hearing Qi Tianhou''s gracious title, Princess Qianyou frowned and looked at Zhongshan on the side, as if she was afraid of his dislike. But this scene was seen by Qi Tianhou. Qi Tianhou''s eyes were cold, but the next moment, the gloomy glance turned into a sneer. Zhong Shan shook his head. Means nothing! "Well," Princess Qianyou nodded. All walked into the hall together. A feast was set in the hall. Very hearty. "Everyone, sit down!" Qi Tianhou achieved his theme. Two rows of dining tables below. The four on the right are Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan, Ada and Aer. On the left are two, two ape generals, one of which is the ape general who just led the way. "This is Ape Flying." Qi Tianhou pointed at Dahan Road, who had led the way before. "This is Ape Heart. Not long ago, it was Ape Heart who forgot to kill Xiao Xiao with a hundred apes." Qi Tianhou laughed. The two apes will nod to Princess Qianyou, and Princess Qianyou nodded in response. "Oriental Hou? Grand Marshal of the East? Tian Beng plan! Four years to destroy the Dayu Emperor, admire it!" Qi Tianhou suddenly stared at Zhongshan Road. "Qi Tianhou is polite, and ashamed!" Zhong Shan answered, but his heart was strange and abnormal. Xie Xie smiled, Qi Tianhou said, "There is still some life between Dongfanghou and me! Maybe there is any misunderstanding before I restore my memory! However, Qianyou is here today, no matter what misunderstanding, see in Qianyou''s face, let''s forget it! " "Qi Tianhou joked, there is no misunderstanding at all with Qi Tianhou!" Zhong Shan immediately replied. At the same time, my heart became more alert. What happened to Qi Tianhou? "Hehe, Dongfanghou is right!" Qi Tianhou laughed and waved. Behind Qi Tianhou, two wine-serving waitresses came out, one was filled with wine for Qi Tianhou, Ape Fei, and Ape Heart, while the other was called Qian You, Zhong Shan, A Da, and A Er. "Gulin, come to us, what''s the matter?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Come to you, naturally there are important matters to discuss. Let''s eat and say, I respect you first!" Qi Tianhou raised his glass and laughed. Princess Qianyou frowned, but still picked up the wine glass. Ada and Aer naturally followed Qianyou Princess. When Zhong Shan lifted the glass, he frowned suddenly, and then quickly returned to normal. For a moment when he touched the wine glass at hand, Zhongshan found something in the wine, something very strange. The world''s first medicine, Hung Hom fog, concentrated version! And the grade of this red pimple mist is much higher, and it has reached the point of being colorless and tasteless. Most people can''t find it, but is Zhongshan an ordinary person? Zhongshan is a medicine jar for this medicine! v4 Chapter 187： Spiritual world Chapter 187 The Spiritual World Looking at the glass of red wine and mist, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and looked up at Qi Tianhou! It stands to reason that Qi Tianhou''s arrogance cannot be achieved to such an extent, but he has done so again, and it seems that his obsession with Qian You is really deep. But how deep is it? It''s not yours too deep! Qi Tianhou took the lead to finish the glass of wine, Qian You did not expect Qi Tianhou to take medicine in the wine, so he drank it all, and Ada and Aer had no reason to refuse. As for Ape Fei and Ape Heart, their wine was poured by another maid, so naturally there was no fear. "Dongfang Hou, why not drink?" Qi Tianhou stared at Zhongshan Road. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan drank it! Everyone had finished drinking, Qi Tianhou smiled with satisfaction. "Well, Gulin, if you have anything to say, please!" Princess Qianyou said. "Well, since Qianyou spoke, I said it! I want you to be my woman!" Qi Tianhou said politely and very aggressively before the change. "Hoo ~~" Princess Qianyou immediately stood up and said, "Gulin, I have made it clear to you that it is impossible for you and me. I am grateful for your care of me when I was young. You can only have brotherhood and sisterhood between you and me. Say that again! " Seeing Princess Qianyou stand up, Gulin stared, "Qianyou, you are my wife. What''s wrong with being a woman? Brotherhood and sisterhood? Haha, joke, how can my woman in Gulin become a sister? Is it because of him? " "This has nothing to do with Zhong Shan. The things I decide have nothing to do with him!" Princess Qianyou said immediately. "So how did I kill him?" Gulin suddenly took out the purple gold dragon stick. "Do you dare!" Princess Qianyou suddenly stared, and quickly stood in front of Zhongshan. The atmosphere inside the hall suddenly became extremely tense. Ape Fei and Ape Heart both stood up, and Ada and Aer quickly stood up. However, just a moment before Princess Qianyou blocked Zhongshan. Princess Qianyou''s figure flickered as if she were about to fall, her face flushed. The same is true for Ada and Aer. The fog of Hung Hom has started. The world''s first medicine is, after all, the world''s first medicine. The three wanted to expel the poison quickly, but Suo Fei suddenly rushed to Ada and Aer, facing each other with one palm. Ah Da and Ah Er quickly greeted the palm. "Boom ~~~" The four palms are connected, without much destructive power, but it can prevent Ah Da and Ah Er from driving drugs. Ah Da and Ah Er quickly retreated, but Ape Fei followed closely to prevent the two from driving drugs. But the heart of the ape rushed to Zhong Shan, a stick in his hand pointed at Zhong Shan. And at a very fast speed, he made a handprint against Princess Qianyou, sealing the power of Princess Qianyou. Stop Princess Qianyou from driving drugs. "You, do you take medicine in the wine?" Princess Qianyou stared at Gu Lin with an unbelieving look. Can''t think of it, it''s really unexpected. This childhood friend actually prescribed medicine to himself? Disappointed, all in the eyes of Princess Qianyou. "Her medicine? Hahaha, you forced me. This guy forced me. If you were still with me, how would I do this? Qianyou, you are mine, and no one can take it away and restore your heart, I know it''s impossible. I can''t get your heart without your heart! "Gulin suddenly became extremely excited. "You, you have become so terrible!" Princess Qianyou retreated to the side of Zhongshan. At present, everyone is a stunner, so neither Gu Lin nor Ape Fei cares about Qianyou''s behavior. "Terrible? I don''t want to do this either. Zhongshan, if it weren''t for him, I would do this? Today I will give you two choices, or be my woman, I let Zhongshan down, or I Kill Zhongshan, you are still my woman! "Gu Lin''s eyes became red. "Hoo ~~ hoo ~~~ hoo ~~ hoo ~~" The fog of Hung Hom gradually started, and Qian You''s face became more and more flushed. Killed Zhongshan? The original unbelief of Princess Qianyou suddenly turned into a kind of hatred, hating Gulin. Hate this childhood playmate. Turning his head to look at Zhongshan, there was a pain in the eyes of Princess Qianyou! Hard to choose, very hard to choose. Ape Heart''s stick points directly at Zhongshan. As long as the ancient forest orders, Zhongshan will be smashed! dead? How could Princess Qianyou let Zhongshan die? But now the medicine is getting stronger and stronger, Princess Qianyou is getting harder and harder to hold on. At this time, Zhongshan in front of Princess Qianyou showed a smile, and gently grasped the palm of Princess Qianyou with one hand. "Miscellaneous ~~~" Qi Tianhou said angrily, and Ape''s heart seemed to be ordered, and the stick in his hand smashed into Zhongshan. Zhong Shan turned his head, his eyes were cold. "Boom ~~~" The golden light flashed on Zhong Shan''s body, and Ape Fei flew out abruptly. Not only the Ape Fei, but also Zhong Shan''s clothes exploded and was broken by a sloppy counterattack. Nine products magic weapon, purple cotton paddle. At the moment, Princess Qianyou also gradually became clear. The medicine power of Hung Hom was completely extracted by Zhongshan''s hand. At this time, Gu Lin discovered that something was wrong. Because, from beginning to end, Zhongshan did not seem to be poisoned? "Gu Lin, from today on, you and I will never die!" Princess Qianyou exclaimed angrily. After that, he pulled out Zhongshan and rushed out of the hall! "Asshole, a hundred monkeys fight!" Qi Tianhou suddenly exasperated. Rushing out of the hall, Ada and Aer were already very unbearable, their eyes were red, but they were still awake, but compared to the ape flying, they were far too much. "Ada and Aer come here!" Zhongshan cried. Ah Da and Ah Er rushed to Zhongshan in conditioned reflection. Protected in front of Zhongshan and Qianyou Princess. Zhong Shan put one palm on the back of the two. In an instant, their eyes became clear. The two recovered, their heads full of cold sweat. escape! However, it was too late, because after Gu Lin yelled, hundreds of giant apes suddenly surrounded outside the hall. Each of them was about forty meters in height and stood out in a strange position. Pointing directly at Zhongshan in the center, a team of ape-hearted apes flying and many apes outside the temple of the million monkeys will participate in the guard. Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan, Ada and Aer are trapped! "Qihouhou! How dare you dare to commit the crime?" Princess Qianyou glared. At the moment Princess Qianyou shouted Qi Tianhou, she had already declared that Qian You had completely cut off and Qi Tianhou s former friendship! The following offenders are emphasizing the identity of the princess! Gulin walked out of the hall and shook his head, "Qianyou, you can''t walk, I won''t let you go! Today, Zhongshan will die!" "Let me die?" Zhong Shan looked at Gu Linhan. "I know that you are the magic weapon of Jiupin, but you are not invincible!" Qi Tianhou Han whispered, and he held the purple gold dragon stick in his hand to the ground. "Boom ~~~" The whole valley was shaking. Zhongshan raised a brow and looked at the purple gold dragon stick, as if it was also a magic weapon for nine products. "It depends on Jin Chan s stubbornness today, or my stick!" Qi Tianhou danced with a long stick. And just as Qi Tianhou was about to make his move. Suddenly, Qi Tianhou stopped at hand. Not just Qi Tianhou, everyone was suffocated slightly. Because in the interior surrounded by hundreds of apes, there were originally two or four people, Qianyou, Zhongshan, and Ada, but now there is one more person, a woman in red! The woman in red came so suddenly that everyone seemed as if she hadn''t found it until she appeared. "Who are you?" Qi Tianhou frowned. "Xiao Wang''s wife, Jian Hong!" The woman in red said suddenly. "Jian Shen Gong? Jian Hong?" Qi Tianhou glared. "Hundreds of apes get together!" Qi Tianhou yelled again. "Om ~~~" With a clear sound, Zhong Shan only felt that the surrounding environment suddenly became extremely white, everything disappeared, and became white and white, and some of them were just four of them, and a sword red suddenly appeared. "Hundred Apes, a great ape with strength during the fit period, is a spiritual world constructed with its consciousness and mana. It is similar to the spiritual confrontation between the former King Xuan and Nalan Piaoxue!" Princess Qianyou immediately faced Zhong Shan said. "Hundred apes big battle? Is this big battle to kill my husband?" Jian Hong looked at the sky and took a deep breath. "Hoo ~~" Suddenly an extra figure appeared in front of everyone, Ape Heart, Ape Heart holding Qi Tianhou''s purple gold dragon bar in his hands, smashing at Jian Hong at an extremely fast speed. When Jianhong moved, a black sword stabbed towards the purple-gold dragon stick. " ~~~" The vast white space suddenly appeared countless stick figures, with a strong violent atmosphere, coming towards Jian Hong, and Jian Hong, just the previous sword, the unmoved sword, would be surrounded by All her stick figures were annihilated, and a sword stabbed on top of the purple gold dragon stick. "Ding ~~~" The sword sticks connected, and a crisp sound, the ape heart went back a hundred meters, but Jianhong only stepped back. Jianhong blocked his attack, but what about the other four? The stick figure seemed to avoid Ada, Aer and Qianyou specifically and blasted directly to Zhongshan. In all directions, all are stick figures. As if a field was formed, Zhongshan was completely smashed into flesh. "Hahoo ~~~" With a strange noise, the horrible stick figure suddenly disappeared. No more, just disappear! Ah Da, Ah Er, and Qian You all looked at Zhongshan strangely. They were about to save it, but they were trapped by stick figures around them! Gone? No, it was eaten, eaten by the root **** of Zhongshan who knew Baji Tianwei. At this moment, Zhongshan felt weird, as if in this spiritual world, Baji Tianwei can also get out of the body! Octopus Tianwei out of the body? It turns out this is a mental showdown? v4 Chapter 188： Imperial realm Chapter 188 Emperor''s Extreme Realm The stick figure is invalid. Even if there is no octopus sky tail, and there is still a purple cotton paddle on the body, it is very strange that in this spiritual world, nothing can be used except the nine-pin magic weapon. The long swords in Ada and A secondhand disappeared, but the contents of their storage bracelets could not be taken out? Zhong Shan frowned. "This is the spiritual world. The external magic weapon will not be used at all, unless you have the nine-stroke magic weapon of Baoling! And there is the root of God." Princess Qianyou explained immediately. The spiritual world? Zhongshan frowned. Octopus Tianwei out of the body? Zhongshan didn''t want it to come out. Although the eight-pole Tianwei was very against the sky, the strength of the eight-pole Tianwei was still too weak, and Zhongshan didn''t want to be exposed now. In the distance, a black sword stabbed in Jianhong''s hands, and the surrounding world was full of sword energy. Infinite Sword Qi burst out towards the heart of the ape. The ape heart holds the purple gold dragon stick to compete quickly. The Hundred Apes Great Formation, based on the Hundred Apes Primordial Gods, condenses a spiritual world in accordance with a specific matrix method. The bodies of all people are still outside, but the spirit enters this spiritual world. "The spiritual confrontation between King Daxuan and Nalan Piaoxue, is that right?" Zhongshan frowned. "No, they are the real spiritual world, this is just an incomplete spiritual world." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "In the spiritual world of King Daxuan, you can create what you want by virtue of your own spirit. It can be thousands of soldiers and horses. It can be dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns. If he wants, he will have them. It s not bad, it s good to create this space according to the formation method of the hundred apes big formations and the one hundred ape s primitive gods. Princess Qianyou said. During this conversation, a large number of stick figures rushed towards everyone, but when they met Zhong Shan, all of them suddenly disappeared, which also made the Princess Qianyou and others feel at ease. Although they were very confused about this strange phenomenon, Zhong Shan Do they still have little doubt? "Hundred apes, the main one is the heart of the ape!" Said Princess Qianyou. In the distance, the sword red waved twice, and the infinite sword air burst out. Even in the big apes array, the wind did not fall, and the sword stabbed quickly. The strong point was again and again in the purple gold dragon. Stick on. "The Lord of the Sword God Palace really is extraordinary!" Princess Qianyou sighed. "Jianhong? She has transcended the imperial realm?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, although she has the upper hand, she is still in the realm of emperor. She has reached the extreme of imperial realm. It is only one step away, and you can reach the height of emperor realm, the height of King Daxuan!" Qian You The princess took a deep breath. "Imperial?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, the Emperor''s Polar Realm, if it is the Emperor''s Polar Realm, it can instantly break through the hundreds of apes. This spiritual world is incomplete, so it is impossible to trap the Emperor. Or, as long as the Emperor Realm enters it, there is no way to escape! And from this situation, the ape heart is also the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm. "Princess Qianyou said. "But Jianhong didn''t lose!" Zhongshan frowned. "Sword God Palace, she is the second generation of the palace master, majoring in swords, swords are killing soldiers, sword red swordsmanship is extremely destructive, so the power of sword red, can often play the early emperor Strength, coupled with the Jiupin Divine Sword, is infinitely powerful. If it is outside, even if the Ape Heart Emperor is at its peak, it is invincible, because the sword red swordsmanship is too strong! "Said Princess Qianyou. In the distance, Jian Hong and Ape Heart are fighting madly. Jian Hong is too strong. Even if trapped in the spiritual world, the power of heaven and earth cannot be mobilized, and each sword is determined to the extreme. Jianjian brought out hundreds of millions of swords, and Jianjian tore through the void. Even in the Great Ape Battle, the Ape Heart is defeated! too strong! This is only in the battlefield. If there is a big battle, the ape heart will not even have the courage to fight against Jianhong. The infinite stick figure suddenly disappeared around Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at Ape Heart in the distance, and his eyes were cold. Before Qi Tianhou ordered, Ape Heart wanted to smash himself with a stick. "Senior Jianhong, let me help you!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. I saw Zhong Shan suddenly waved. There was nothing at all, and it was impossible to see what Zhongshan did. In the midst of everyone''s doubts. "Om ~~~" The spiritual world was shaking suddenly. " ~~~" The spiritual world collapsed, and everyone returned to reality! Still standing in the big circle surrounded by hundreds of monkeys, just now on the spiritual level, but now it is in reality. As if having a dream. Back to reality? came back? Hundreds of great apes suddenly turned red and gasped slightly. Hung Hom fog, this is the freshest Hung Hom fog, Zhongshan released the Hung Hom fog, disturbing the minds of the great apes, the mind is chaotic, and the spiritual world suddenly collapses! As for why Zhongshan said to Jianhong Senior Jianhong, let me help you before releasing the fog of red crickets fog. Maybe Jianhong does nt need Zhongshan''s help at all, but Zhongshan still spoke first and then helped. Because Zhongshan found one thing, that is, Jian Hong''s eyes were numb and indifferent, and everything was regarded as dead. What kind of state is this? Xiao forgets to die. She is Xiao forget''s wife. Now she looks down on her life and only knows revenge. She can''t describe with grief more than death. Now she can only say that Jian Hong is ruthless and has no feelings. It''s only a matter of time before Jian Hong defeats the Ape Heart. What happens after that? For Zhongshan and his party, Jian Hong would definitely not have any friendship. It would not be difficult to understand when they slaughtered together, so Zhong Shan will bury a seed in her heart, a seed that you cannot kill me. Sure enough, Zhong Shan collapsed this spiritual world after speaking. Jian Hong paused slightly and turned to look at Zhong Shan, but still unemotional, turned to look around. For Zhong Shan, this twist of Jian Hong was enough, and it was enough for Zhong Shan and his party. The spiritual world collapsed, and Ape''s heart was hurt by a sword red. "Extreme, run away!" The first word from Ape Heart was a panic yell. " ~~~" Jian Hong kept killing, and when he changed hands, he saw a crescent-shaped light flashing. " ~~~" Ape''s heart spit out blood and flew out. Jian Hong''s sword was not stained with blood, and the hundreds of great apes around it during the fit period suddenly broke off all the sticks, and from the chest, a red line overflowed, not the red line, but two swords. Hundreds of great apes, all the swords, all chopped off by the chest! Ape Fei grabbed Qi Tianhou and quickly flew towards the sky, while the purple gold dragon stick in the heart of Ape threw to the sky, the purple gold dragon stick chased after Qi Tianhou, and Ape Heart had his own stick in his hand, taking everyone The ape will rush towards Jian Hong together and stop Jian Hong. Ada and Aer led Zhongshan and Qianyou princesses towards the valley quickly. At this moment, as Zhong Shan calculated, in the sword red swinging sword, millions of sword qi were previously only spiritual confrontation, but now it can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Too strong, millions of swords, densely shot in the valley. However, these sword spirits deliberately avoided Zhongshan and his party. Zhong Shan and his party quickly rushed out of the valley. Fly beyond the valley. "Squeak ~~~" "Ah ~~~" ... Screams of great apes came out. Extremely stubborn and helpless. Jian Hong is really too strong. The strength of this sword makes countless apes have nowhere to run, sword energy, endless sword energy. Heaven and earth are full of Jian Hong''s sword energy. Around the valley, on the periphery, the air around Jianqi was impenetrable. Killing, the strongest killing, sword sword red! An imperial realm is the ultimate practice, but it has the sword red of the imperial realm strength! "Ah ~~~" "Ah ~~~" Screams continued, but fewer and fewer. Now Jianhong killed only the ape general of the imperial realm. Standing outside the valley, in addition to the infinite sword energy, there is also the sword light, which seems to illuminate the entire sky. " ~~~" With scars all over the body, the ape heart soared to the sky, trying to escape. "Boom ~~~" The millions of sword qi suddenly came together and became one, turning into a super giant sword qi, soaring into the sky in the direction of the ape heart. " ~~~" The corpse of the monkey heart that had just escaped was cut and broken. Too strong, it is also the pinnacle of imperial realm, the heart of the ape is, Jian Hong is also, but Jian Hong is too strong! Under the strength of Jian Hong, even if Ape Hearts has a lot of helpers and a lot of monkeys to help, it is still beheaded by Jian Hong''s powerful sword. Heartless Sword! The ape heart is dead, the other apes in the valley, and the great apes are all dead. It is only one time for Ayaka. Strong sword red! Jian Hong flew out of the valley in an instant, looked at the Quartet, followed the direction that Ape Fei and Qi Tianhou fled, turned into a sword light, and quickly chased away! "Extreme Realm?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Too strong, such a powerful sword red, if it appears on the battlefield, no need to fight! Absolutely slaughter the enemy! Cultivation, realm, strength! The three really cannot be compared! Zhongshan took Qianyou, Ada, and Er together to fly into Wanluo Valley again, but at this moment, Wanluo Valley is in a mess. If there is not a formation to make the valley solid, at this moment, there will no longer be mountains! "Qi Tianhou is going to suffer!" Ada sighed. "Fate of killing a husband, hunting for life and death, endlessly!" Princess Qianyou said in a deep voice. Qian You has completely cut off the friendship with Gulin, otherwise it would not be a faint attitude to not help now. v4 Chapter 189： Youfu Wheelhouse Chapter 189 The Palace of the Runners Jian Hong chases Qi Tianhou all the way, never ends! Zhong Shan and his party returned to their army again. Regarding Qi Tianhou''s life and death, neither Zhong Shan nor Princess Qian You paid much attention, but Zhong Shan finally felt that Qi Tianhou should be able to escape the hands of Jian Hong. Just don''t know the price! Three months later, Waterless again captured a city. With some people stationed, the army reunited in Glorious City! Glorious city main house, inside the central hall. After Zhongshan sat in the handsome case, the generals stood on both sides. "Zhao Chuan, good job!" Zhong Shan praised. "Zhao Chuan did nothing!" Zhao Chuan said immediately. "It''s just that you didn''t do anything. I''m assured that you are guarding the city, and one is not lost!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Zhao Chuanning could smash Dayu battlefield with the commander, panicing here!" Zhao Chuan said unfortunately. "Haha, rest assured, there will be a time for you to make achievements." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan smiled. "Shui Wuhen and Liu Wushuang also did a good job. In less than four months, they won another city!" Zhong Shan laughed. "No, Marshal, we take down the city, far from the other army." Shui Wuchi shook his head and sighed. "Oh? You mean the water mirror?" "Yeah, the news of Xiao forgetting his death came out. In just three months, the army in the water mirror was like a smashing bamboo, connecting 20 cities. This is more than the five months before the commander took Linhai. Twelve cities are fast! "Frost frowned. "Yes, maestro, three months, twenty cities, one city every six days, including the gathering of cities, this is not realistic!" Liu Wushuang also frowned. "Water Mirror? Water Mirror is also a Wizard of the World, not 20 cities!" Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "Uh?" The general choked slightly. "The talents of Water Mirror, you have just just met. In the battlefield of the Emperor Guangguang, the Water Mirror siege has been unknown, no surprise, only steady and steady, Xiao Xiao army often sneaks in and harassed, but has sneaked in Ever been to a water mirror? "Zhongshan asked. "Eh? According to the commander, it seems like this. Although Shui Jing is a siege, but Xiao''s several sneak attacks never worked!" Shui Wuzhen thought for a while. "Because the water mirrors have arrived, and the twenty cities, I''m sure that the moment he came to the battlefield of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, he began to penetrate, that is, the twenty cities were not his three months. The collection was started several years ago, but the time was not up, Xiao forgets to die, the time is up. He quickly collected twenty cities at the speed of lightning. "Zhongshan was extremely sure. "This water mirror, so much perseverance!" Shui Wuzhen sighed. "Being handsome, you just have to stay calm and have great perseverance! Do you remember?" Zhong Shan taught to the water without a mark. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Now Xiao forgets to die. As soon as the news of the 20 cities under the Water Mirror comes out, the morale of the Emperor Daguang will surely decline. When the army is at its peak, he will attack the city crazy! Target, Emperor Daguang City! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The general answered. half year later! In the battlefield of the Emperor Daguang Dynasty, King Daxuan dispatched the army from the Dayu Emperor''s battlefield, and added a few more roads. In addition to the army of the water mirror, a total of 20 troops, captured the Daguang Emperor. Although it is not as good as Dayu Emperor''s attack at the beginning, the Twenty Route Army is a flood-like existence. Daguang Emperor''s defense now is very dangerous! Most of the governors died, and the new governor did not have the ability to forget the flute. In addition, the water mirror continued to take twenty cities, and the blow to the defenders of the road was huge. The Emperor Guangguang is in danger. Emperor Daguang, Aurora City! Emperor Daguang, the Emperor, Han Aurora! The Great Emperor Dynasty created by one hand, although in the twilight, but who is arrogant and fighting? The cold aurora that created the Daguang Emperor in one hand is different from the third emperor such as Nalan Piaoxue. In addition to his imperial spirit, he also has a domineering spirit that is proud of the world! Without such domineering, why talk about playing this great dynasty in the land of Divine Land? Inside the palace, in the cold aurora study. Han Aurora sat at the desk and looked at the battle reports sent from all over the place. Han Aurora had a fair face and a luxurious and luxurious appearance, but his eyes were very cold, and he looked at him with a frozen feeling. Daguang Emperor''s war situation was terrible, but the cold aurora was in no hurry, as if nothing in the world could make him anxious. In front of the cold Aurora, there were three men, all of them handsome. And the last one, if Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that Prince Han Jue was once used by Yi Yan to attack the target of Princess Qianyou in the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and witnessed the eight pole sky with Zhongshan in Fengling City. A strong cold prince. "Father Emperor, the Northeast War situation, one by one! How do we respond?" Said the first man. "Yeah, father, Xiao has forgotten to die. The new governor is totally useless. The Emperor Guang Dynasty, 180 cities, has lost 60 now!" The second man said anxiously. Han Aurora gently put down the letter in his hand and said, "Not sixty, it should be sixty-five now." "Sixty-five?" The three princes frowned. "Father Emperor, son Chen is willing to enter the front line, encourage morale of the defenders, and guard the enemy together!" Said Prince Han Jue. "Children are willing to go too!" The other two princes also called immediately. Looking at the three princes, Han Aurora smiled slightly: "Relax, Da Luo Tianchao will soon be unable to attack a city!" "Uh, the father has a countermeasure?" Prince Han Jue asked. "Should be coming!" Han Aurora took a deep breath. Just then, a eunuch''s voice suddenly heard outside the house: "Your Majesty, he''s here!" "Let him in!" Han Aurora said. After finishing the Han Aurora, he gently got up. The three princes stood up when they saw the Han Aurora, and they were full of curiosity one by one. Who was it? Make Father Emperor so solemn. The door opened, and a man from the black robe slowly walked in from the outside. The man wrapped himself in the black robe, even his head, and couldn''t see his face. "Aurora borealis! Are you in trouble?" The comer yelled softly. "Mud Bodhisattva? Are you still Mud Bodhisattva?" Han Aurora stared at the black robe humanely. "There is only one Mud Bodhisattva, but it is not only one person. The former Mud Bodhisattva is dead, I am the new Mud Bodhisattva," said the black robe man. "Can the promise of the mud Buddha be fulfilled?" Han Aurora asked, staring at the mud Buddha. "The Mud Bodhisattva is still Mud Bodhisattva. The promised things will naturally be fulfilled. When you helped me to seal the Eight-pole Tianwei, I will try my best to help you once." Mud Bo Shen said. "Okay, the Bodhisattva really keeps its promise. The Emperor Guangguang is facing sixty-four cities. In recent years, he has changed and moved according to the requirements of your master. Ten cities were taken down by Da Luo Tianchao. "Han Aurora said, staring at Mud Bodhisattva. "Ten cities? It''s the same in everyone''s hands. I am a Feng Shui practitioner, not a monk practitioner. As long as the position is right!" Mu Bo took a deep breath. "That being the case, that would be great. When did you start?" Han Aurora asked. "After ten days, I will start this Feng Shui array." Mud Boss thought about it. "Can someone crack it?" Han Aurora still asked about it. "This feng shui formation is called ''Youfu Zhuan Dian''. Inside the Zhuan Dian, I am the king of the runners, and even if you go in, it will be difficult to come out." Mud Bodhisattva was extremely sure. "The King of Runners?" Han Aurora stared at the mud Buddha. Can you trap yourself in Feng Shui? Han Aurora smiled slightly and nodded. "Can you use this to fight back against the Luo army?" Han Aurora asked again. Obviously, while being able to defend, he also hopes to counterattack Da Luo Tianchao. Mud Boss looked at the crowd, and said lightly: "The Nether Realm is a place of death, not only for Da Luo Tianchao, but after your army has left the city, you also don''t want to go back alive!" Hearing the mud Buddha, the cold aurora frowned slightly. "However, there is an exception to everything," said Mubo. "Oh? Exception? What is the exception?" Han Aurora wondered. "He is the exception!" Mud Bodhi suddenly pointed his finger and pointed to Prince Hanju. Everyone''s eyes turned to Prince Hanze, their eyes full of doubts. "What do you mean?" Han Aurora wondered. "This is your son?" Mu Bo asked in reply. "Yes, Sanzi Hanjue!" Han Aurora said. "You Ning''e Emperor, I felt it when I came in. Your son is not simple. Condensing the heart of Ning''e Emperor''s body is useless elsewhere, but in my feng shui battle, it is like a fish and a dragon Out of Jiuyuan! "Said Mud Bodhisattva. And after a moment''s surprise, Prince Han Han respectfully said, "Predecessors have good eyes!" Han Aurora looked at his son, and then smiled strangely: "Cold!" "Children are here!" Prince Han Jue answered immediately. "I now officially appoint you as the Governor of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, to draw the three armies, to withstand the attack of the Da Luotian Dynasty!" Han Aurora solemnly said. "Children obey the order!" Prince Han Jue answered immediately. "The appointment letter will be spread among the cities, and next time, I will ask the seniors of the mud Buddha how to meet the enemy." Han Aurora said. "Yes!" Prince Han said immediately. Prince Han Jue naturally can understand the meaning of Han Aurora. In addition to asking how to meet the enemy, it is more important to embrace this Feng Shui master. If it is possible, even a teacher is not bad! Mud Bodhisattva didn''t care about the words of the father and son, but said to Prince Han Jue: "Let''s go, let me see how far you are, the so-called Nether Emperor." "Yes!" Prince Han said immediately. v4 Chapter 190： Weird clouds Chapter 190 Strange Clouds Zhongshan captured another city! This is the second city captured by Zhongshan after the convergence of the glorious city six months ago. Standing on the floating island of the main city, Zhongshan looks at the whole city! Princess Qianyou stood quietly beside Zhongshan without disturbing her, because from the slightly frowned brows of Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou realized a kind of dignity. Daguang Emperor seems to have gone! Xiao forgets to die, and the water mirror breaks through the 20 cities. All this hits the owner of the Quartet city too much! Breaking the city, these days, the Emperor Guangguang lost his defense. Many people are not optimistic about the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, but Zhongshan does not think so, Zhongshan is more dignified, because all this seems unusual. Decree, Emperor Daguang issued a decree of the Quartet. Looking at that decree, Zhong Shan felt that the head of the Emperor Daguang, the Emperor Daguang, and the cold Aurora seemed not to be in a hurry. A new governor was sent, much like a deliberate defeat in order to bring the main force of the Da Luotian Dynasty into the deep part of the Daguang Emperor. Deep? why? What is the reason? Zhong Shan felt that there was a huge conspiracy brewing in it. As for the conspiracy, Zhong Shan was puzzled. "Huh ~~" Zhong Shan exhaled for a long time, it seemed that he couldn''t understand it at all. "What''s wrong?" Princess Qianyou asked before watching Zhongshan relax. "I feel that Daguang Emperor is not right. As for what is wrong, I can''t figure it out." Zhong Shan shook his head. "If you can think through everything, you are God!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan smiled shaking his head. At this moment, Zhongshan suddenly looked up and looked at the sky. Not only Zhongshan but also the princess Qianyou suddenly looked up at the sky, all the people in the city suddenly looked up at the sky. The cloud, a big and thick cloud, blocked the sun in the sky. Covering the clouds and the sun, in an instant, the world became darker. Clouds, more and more clouds appeared in the sky, born for no reason. Zhongshan saw that there was no cloud in one direction. Suddenly, a small cloud point appeared there, and the cloud point continued to expand. Enlarged into a giant cloud, getting bigger and bigger. Not that one, but the sky, clouds everywhere! Clouds gather more and more. Although it is white, covering the sun makes the world look much darker. More and more clouds cover the sky, as if the end of the world is approaching, all white clouds. At the same time, suddenly there was fog in the sky and the earth outside the city. The fog, the endless fog, the whiteness, and vision could not detect the distance of thousands of kilometers outside the city? The sky became extremely gloomy, and the fog outside seemed to be gray, no, it should be said to be overcast. Extremely gloomy. "What''s going on?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Changed?" Zhong Shan frowned. For a while, the people around the city were noisy, what happened, and how did it become like this? Clouds? "Sir!" Ada A''er flew quickly from a distance. "Master!" Sunburn also frowned in front of Zhongshan. The sky suddenly became gloomy, what happened? Zhao Chuan, Shui Wuhen, Liu Wushuang flew in, because Zhongshan was the backbone of everyone. what happened? What''s going on outside? "Master, the city is very noisy. What''s going on? Just for a while, it''s been half an hour. It was still a hot day just now, how can it become gloomy now?" Shui Wujin frowned immediately. "No trace, stabilize the three armies, soothe the city. Others and I went to the South Gate!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. The city is methodically combed by the water without traces. Zhongshan took everyone to the South Gate. The South Gate was wide open, and everyone stood at the door and looked out of the city. Seeing the scenery outside the city, everyone frowned, 300 meters, the visible range of everyone, up to a distance of 300 meters, and there is another weird thing, that is, the consciousness of the people can cover up to Five hundred meters distance. The obscurity from the fog not only obstructs sight, but also obscurity? "Master, what''s wrong, how can fog limit our consciousness?" Liu Wushuang frowned. "This is more like a formation!" Zhao Chuan nodded. "But how could there be such a large formation? It covered the whole city, and it was like that before, but it was covered endlessly. Never heard of such a large formation, more importantly, we felt a little bit earlier. No, there is no news of being set up. "Liu Wushuang frowned. "This is like a Feng Shui array!" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Princess Qianyou. "Last time in the zombie holy place, in the grave of Tianjie, haven''t we been in contact with a feng shui battle? This seems to be the same, just more weird!" Said Princess Qianyou. "Yes, this is certainly not a natural phenomenon, because this fog cannot enter the city, and is isolated by the formation of the city, that is, there is a fluctuation in mana." Zhongshan extremely affirmed. "No matter how big the Feng Shui array is, there must be scope. I flew into the sky and looked above the clouds. This cloud can''t stretch to the stars." Zhao Chuan said suddenly. "Well, straight up and down, be careful!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Zhao Chuan answered immediately. Then, Zhao Chuan flew up. But as soon as they flew up, everyone followed his brow. what happened? Didn''t you let Zhao Chuan go straight up and down? Why is it just off when you fly up? Zhao Chuan suddenly accelerated. " ~~~" There was a loud noise not far from the ground. "Ah ~~~" With the scream of Zhao Chuan, everyone''s heart was tense. The crowd ran, but Zhong Shan waved his hand and stopped everyone. "Zhao Chuan ~~, are you okay?" Zhong Shan cried to a distance. "I''m fine!" Zhao Chuan''s voice was uploaded from a distance. "Then you come over!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Chuanying said. This time Zhao Chuan did not fly, but walked slowly following Zhong Shan''s voice. Zhao Chuan''s face was swollen. Looking at Zhao Chuan, everyone was weird, and the flight failed? Fallen? "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan asked. "Evil door!" Zhao Chuan said blankly. "What is going on? Didn''t it make you go straight up and down?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I went straight up and down, and didn''t shift a little bit. I did nt fly up, but I was flying and suddenly hit something. I thought I was attacked, I was ready to resist, and then I saw the ground A pit, why did it suddenly reach the ground? I was flying upwards. "Zhao Chuan said blankly. "That is to say, in your heart, you have been flying towards the sky, but you don''t know why you suddenly landed on the ground, seeing the ground as the sky, and smashing it down?" Zhongshan frowned. "Master, let me try it!" Liu Wushuang also said immediately. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Liu Wu flew up and down in two directions, just like Zhao Chuan, just flew, his body was off. Liu Wushuang suddenly accelerated. Disappeared in the clouds. " ~~" was another smashing sound. Liu Wushuang fell to the ground. Everyone looked at each other silently, swallowing. Called Liu Wushuang, everyone kept silent. "Can this Feng Shui array change the sense of direction?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "No, the big array has a power to move people unknowingly." Liu Wushuang immediately said another guess. "Try it out," Zhongshan said. Grabbing a stone, Zhongshan threw it vertically to the sky. Everyone looked at the stone. The direction of the stone did not change. After flying into the clouds, after a while, it fell vertically. Looking at the stone, everyone was silent. The big array is not powerful, but it can upset everyone''s sense of direction? "Go, go back to the city!" Zhong Shan said. Turned around and led everyone into the city. "Master, are we trapped?" Zhao Chuan asked frowning. "Wait a minute and see if the sentry sent by us can come back tomorrow!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The crowd answered, but their hearts were heavy and very depressed. Feng Shui array? What the **** is this? The next day, the detective did not return, that is to say, people could not go out. As long as they went out, they were immediately disoriented and could not return. Defending the city has become a dead city! Not only the Zhongshan Mountain, but the sixty-four cities of the Emperor Guangguang''s dynasty, all of them became foggy, and they got lost in the fog. Will definitely get lost. The army that was originally lurking in the mountains and forests suddenly couldn''t find the way, the city could not be found, it was vast and foggy. The army returned the same way, but after walking, they could not find the way. The weird world, the gloomy environment, the extreme depression, especially when the city can''t be found, and others can''t be found, it is very depressed. There is nothing in one day. If you cannot find the way for ten consecutive days, you are horrified. Some teams are starting to see deserters. The more deserters, the more depressed! There is no way to go, and flying is not enough. What''s wrong here? what happened? Some clever generals set up camps on the spot, because these generals are convinced that the foggy weather will pass, and it will certainly pass. This is the Feng Shui array of Mud Bodhisattva. After the official launch, the entire array suddenly became a dead domain. No one can walk away, no one can walk away. All that remains is endless loneliness, fear, and confusion! Youfu Runner Hall! This is just the beginning. Feng Shui''s weird array is strange! Sixty-four outside the city! King Daxuan stood at the large account of the army, and quietly looked at the endless white mist weather ahead. Behind him were a large number of generals and counsellors. "Master, sentry sent in, but none came out!" Said a general frowning. "Yeah, lord, what kind of battle is this? So weird?" The other general worried. "This is a feng shui battle, Daguang Emperor actually invited a feng shui master, oh, interesting!" Da Xuan Wang suddenly smiled strangely. "Feng Shui array?" The generals were surprised. "Rest assured, I have sent someone to the Sacred City of Taikoo to send a message. It won''t be long before Tian Tian is coming." King Daxuan said lightly. "Will the old man come?" A counselor frowned. "It must be, Feng Shui divisions are too scarce in the land of Shenzhou. Tian Lao will not miss the opportunity to meet another Feng Shui division." Fan Yipin, the first counselor, began. v4 Chapter 191： God Chapter 191 The Old Man The city where Zhongshan is located. On the floating island of the main city. Princess Qianyou, Ada, Aer, Hot, Waterless, Liu Wushuang, Zhao Chuan and others surrounded Zhongshan. In front of Zhongshan is a large Kongming lamp! Fog can disturb people''s sense of direction, but it does not mean that Zhong Shan will compromise on this. "Master, what are you doing?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Look if this thing can fly out, whether it can fly above the white clouds, and fly out of a big array!" Princess Qianyou explained. This is just an experiment. For Zhongshan, there is nothing that cannot be solved, only you have not worked hard to find a solution. The Kong Ming lamp ignited, and the Kong Ming lamp slowly lifted off. Slowly flew through the large array in the city, and flew higher, in the white mist, and continued upward. Everyone waited patiently, because in this foggy weather, there was just no wind, and there was no wind to judge the final result. After an hour and a half, in the high altitude fog, the Kong Ming lantern fell again. The lamp is exhausted! Kong Ming''s drop point is not far away. Zhong Shan walked over immediately. Grab a memory crystal on the Kong Ming lamp. Look carefully! "No flight!" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Isn''t there enough oil in it?" Waterless asked. "No, there is a force at Baiyun to stop it, or there is something wrong with the air pressure there." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Is there no way out?" Zhao Chuan worried. "Relax, there is always a way." Zhong Shan comforted everyone. "There must be a way, no matter how bad it is, King Xuan Xuan will surely find the old man!" Princess Qianyou said. "My God? My God is coming back?" Zhong Shan asked. "Surely!" Said Princess Qianyou. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "No trace! Find some ropes to tie up the soldiers and let them stand outside the city, to ensure that foreign enemies come within three kilometers, you can immediately alert the police." Zhong Shan said. "Master, this ghost weather, will there be enemies?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case, the fog is thick, the visible range is less than 300 meters, and the range of consciousness is less than 500 meters. Standing on the city tower, you ca nt even see the bottom of the building. If there is an enemy coming, this The city is about to be lost soon. You and I are both captives. This is the Feng Shui array of the Emperor Guangguang''s dynasty. We must guard against it after all! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. As Zhongshan said, when everyone was trapped in the fog, a very strange team appeared in this misty Feng Shui array! Pioneer of the team, Moth! Prince Hanze, standing on the top of a mountain, with his arms spread out and shaking slightly, suddenly a huge black moth phantom appeared in his body. The ghost of the moth is the heart of the Nether Emperor that the mud Buddha once mentioned! It was also the coincidence of Prince Han Jue, that he met a dying ghost Emperor E, cut off his body, collected his soul, and blended into his soul according to the secret method. Ordinary moths haven''t opened their minds, so naturally they can''t distinguish the identity of Prince Han Jue. As long as they sense the breath of Emperor E, they will obey the order. This will summon the endless moths of the world. With a wave of his hand, Prince Han Jue, endless moths flew from all directions. Overwhelming, endless, and then constantly flying around Prince Han Jue, quickly rotating into different shapes, looks extremely imposing. "Where is the army?" Prince Han Jue said. Moths continually hovered in the sky, and finally turned into a dozen small groups! Inform Prince Hanze of the specific situation. Behind Prince Han Jue, in the valley, a large number of large light troops stood. Waiting for Prince Edward to order. The army has a feature that is a thousand long ropes that run through the three armies, all of them on foot, grasping the rope and moving forward together. As soon as Prince Hanze waved his hand, a large number of moths dispersed, as if he was doing the arrangements for Prince Hanze again. Only part of it remained. At this time, Prince Hanjue flew under the valley. "Prince! We won''t get lost, right?" A general frowned. "This foggy sky will only interfere with spiritual creatures and disturb the sense of direction of intelligent creatures. It has no effect on, or does not affect, animals that are not savvy, subconscious and instinctive. Rest assured!" Prince Han Jue confidently Road. "Yes!" The worried general responded immediately. "Don''t you have previously killed a group of Da Luo Tianchao troops? Now is your chance to build meritorious service. Da Luo''s army is trapped in the clouds and cannot enter, and it is extremely scattered. After I killed the Da Luo San army , Go and get back our city! "Prince Han Jue said. "Yes!" The army roared. After three months! The city where Zhongshan is located. Zhongshan has already stood on the south tower. Looking at this unabated fog, his brows frowned slightly. Although Qian You has repeatedly emphasized that Tian Lao will come, but if Tian Lao cannot solve it? Entrusting his own safety in the hands of others, Zhong Shan does not like this feeling, nor is it such a person. His own safety should be in his own hands. "Enemy attack! ~~~" " An alarm sounded in the east. The drums of war sound! Dongchengmen, the east of the city, as expected by Zhongshan, met the enemy! Zhongshan didn''t panic, because there had been arrangements, the war at Dongchenglou began, while the defense at Nanchenglou remained. "Let''s go, let''s see!" Zhong Shan said to Qianyou aside. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded. East! In the white mist. "Prince, this city guard has long been prepared. It stands to reason that we can''t see us at all, we can only see a range of 300 meters. When we get down to the city, they can''t see it, but our people flew up to the tower and reached the tower. At a height of five hundred meters, they were instead ambushed by them, as if they had been prepared! "Said a general, worried. "Prince, this is the fourth city we have captured. It was all good before, and we recaptured the city in a blink of an eye. How did this happen? This dense bow and arrow, they must have been prepared!" Said another general. "Prince, we do nt have enough people. If we go on, our losses will be even more serious. We still need to take other cities first, take more people back, and then wipe them out!" Said a conspirator beside Prince Han Jue. "Ming Jin''s withdrawal!" Prince Han Jue took a deep breath. "Yes!" The general answered. When Zhongshan rushed to the Dongcheng Tower, the war was over, and Shui Wuzhen was counting the losses from the First World War. On the tower, several generals and dozens of soldiers were tied up! Ada, Aerhe and Blaze stood slightly excited. "Sir, according to your request, as long as the war is together, the three of us will be responsible for capturing the generals. Here are four generals, you don''t see enough!" Ada was slightly excited. "Good job!" Zhong Shan laughed. Appreciation by Zhong Shan, the three emperor realms smiled happily. "Bring them all to the city''s mansion, I will interrogate them!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The guard soldiers responded immediately. City Lord''s House! The generals gathered again. "Master, this battle, we lost very little. When the enemy flew within 500 meters, our broken arrows gave them the most violent arrow rain. In this battle, we lost 300 soldiers, but the other party Is at least 40,000 dead and injured. "Shui Wuzhen excited. "That was when they wanted to ambush us, but we were anti-ambush!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I still have the vision and have long been expected!" Shui Wuchen worshiped. "But what about next time? The next time the prince will be prepared for the next time, and at the same time will also bring countless Daguang Army. At that time, how should we respond?" Zhongshan asked. "Uh?" Water brow frowned. Yeah, according to the captured enemy generals, Prince Han Jue was in the fog, but it was rampant. "Then what do we do?" Shui Wuren frowned. "This city can''t be needed. Check the number of people. We will leave the city right away." Zhong Shan said with a certain face. "Out of town, but the commander, this outside environment interferes with our sense of direction!" Zhao Chuan said aside. "Hahahaha, thank you, Prince Hanze! Such a secret matter has actually informed the generals." Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Zhao Chuan didn''t understand. "Relax, I said I can go out, I can go out! Shui Wujin, Zhao Chuan, Liu Wushuang, go to the army, and find the ropes, so that all the troops can hold it, don''t lose it! Early tomorrow morning, leave the city!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Then quickly went to the army. "Master, can you also summon moths?" Sunburn looked puzzled to Zhongshan. "It''s not me, it''s you!" Zhong Shan smiled at the burning fire. "Me?" Sunburn wondered. "Yes, as long as there are no wise creatures, we go to the North Gate and start to call the pack of wolves. You come to call those wolves that have not yet become monsters and are not wise and guide us!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes!" The flames stunned for a moment, and immediately answered with excitement. A month later. Daguang battlefield. To the north of the foggy sky, four people stood in the army''s large account. Fan Yipin stood behind Da Xuan Wang, a very pretty girl stood next to Da Xuan Wang. Opposite King Daxuan, there is an old man with white hair and a very ugly appearance. The old man has some old spots on his face, scratching his back, and holding a black piece of wood in his hands. "My God, you are here at last!" Da Xuan Wang took a deep breath and respected him. v4 Chapter 192： Trained, enjoin Chapter 192 "Have you waited for a long time?" Said the scum-like elder faintly. The sound is slightly hoarse. Very ugly. After speaking, Tian Lao took that weird crutch and stepped out of the door step by step, looking at the vast white misty world in front of him. Seeing Tian Lao''s attitude, Da Xuan Wang didn''t mind, and everyone didn''t mind. King Daxuan and Fan Yipin followed, and the pretty little girl ran to Tian Lao quickly. "My God, I''ll help you!" The little girl said sweetly immediately. "Well, don''t want to be presumptuous!" Shen Xuan Wang said. "Ha ha! Anyway!" Tian Lao said. The sound is very hoarse and very unpleasant. The girl who yelled was vomiting her small tongue at the king, and her eyes were bright and proud. When King Daxuan saw his pride, instead of being angry, he revealed a smile that was hard to detect. "Master, the county master also cares about the day old!" Fan Yipin laughed. "Yes, Father, how could Tian Lao blame me? Tian Lao has taught me a lot of Feng Shui techniques, and I will be his disciple in the future!" He said playfully. After I just said, Tian Lao dragged his husky voice and said, "I didn''t promise to accept you!" "Don''t you say that day?" I said immediately. "I mean, you have the physique to practice Feng Shui, but I didn''t say I would accept you." Tian Lao shook his head. "Tian Lao, you mean, like Qian You, you also have the qualifications to practice Feng Shui?" Da Xuan Wang''s eyes brightened. "Good!" Tian Lao said lightly. Hearing Tian Lao said that Da Xuan Wang was happy, but did not say more, just nodded. "What is this big array? So big?" I looked at the big array in the distance with a surprised expression. Fan Yipin immediately explained: "This feng shui array is very strange and does not have much attack power, but when entering the interior, the sense of direction of people below the imperial realm is disordered." "This is a feng shui battle, but if you want to display such a large feng shui battle, you have to invest a lot." Tian Lao said lightly. "This white mist area covers 64 cities!" Fan Yipin explained again. "Sixty-four? Arrange the city for me to see!" Tian Lao faintly said. Fan Yipin immediately pointed at the previous one, forming a three-dimensional map with spells, and on the way were the locations of sixty-four cities. "Sixty-four hexagrams? He''s a great Feng Shui master, and it really didn''t come this time!" Tian Lao sighed slightly. "Then this feng shui array, what''s it called?" Xu Futian asked. "I don''t know, you must know the big array to know!" Tian Lao shook his head. "Isn''t the big array in sight?" I asked in wonder. "The arrayer is a master. This white mist is not a feng shui array, but just an effect attached to that feng shui array." Tian Lao said. "Heaven, you mean, there is a real Feng Shui array somewhere inside this white mist?" Fan Yipin frowned. "Yes, there is a real feng shui array. This white mist is just a side effect. However, this white mist is already strong enough. People inside can never walk out!" Tian Lao shook his head. "Can''t you really come out?" Frowning frowned. "Yes, the lord, until now there has been no one who has escaped. As long as he goes in, he will never come out!" Fan Yipin smiled at him immediately. "Woohoo ~~~" It seems that God just made a joke for everyone. After Heaven said no, Fan Yipin said no, suddenly there was a long howling at the edge of the white misty world. "Woohoo ~~~" "Woohoo ~~~" ... Then one after another, the pack of wolves frantic. From that edge, a group of wild wolves ran quickly. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Zhongshan, Zhongshan looked up with a little excitement. The outside world is so good! sunny! Cloudless! This is a truly beautiful world. Fan Yipin''s face was red, the old man was slightly suffocated, and King Xuan Wang smiled, but He stared at Fan Yipin and looked. Someone came out? Zhong Shan''s stepping out seemed to give everyone a slap. So unpleasant! After Zhong Shan came out, he saw a large number of troops in the distance, but the banner was Xuan. King Xuan! All right! Oneself! As soon as Zhongshan waved, Princess Qianyou, Ada, Sunburn, Aer, Zhao Chuan and others stepped out. Just now Zhongshan came out, Fan Yipin just thought it was a satire, after all, everything was accidental. But then a group of people came out. This, why makes Fan Yipin feel depressed? After a group of people came out, it seemed that it was not over yet. As Zhao Chuan waved his hands, more and more people came out. People came out, and the wolf came out. The mighty, coming out of nearly a million people. It''s a real world newspaper, Fan Yipin silently stepped back! "Come out!" Princess Qianyou exhaled and laughed. "Yes, maestro, the outside feels really good. The inside is the same as Ghost Realm. During this time, the soldiers have gone crazy! A brother cried and cried while sleeping in the middle of the night." Shui Wuchen laughed. "Hahahaha ~~~" The army behind laughed. The soldiers were joking when they heard the water without marks. Instead of being angry, they were proud and happy. Zhongshan satisfactorily looked at the water without traces, and the water without traces became more and more entrenched in the army. "Blazing, thanks to you, you can let those wild wolves go. He is our hero. Don''t be slaughtered by others here," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. "Woo ~~~" A fiery shout screamed, and a group of wild wolves dispersed, and in a blink of an eye they ran away. A million troops headed for the Daxuanwang barracks. "There is no trace of water. Arrange the army and wait for the King Xuan to come and arrange to camp and wait!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Zhongshan has already seen the palace of the army''s large account in the distance. Zhongshan, Qianyou, Ah Da, Ah Er, and Sunburn, five people flew towards the Central Palace. No one was intercepted on the way. Obviously, an order had been given just now. Zhongshan and others should come over and don''t stop. "Zhongshan, see Wang Ye, met Mr. Fan!" Zhong Shan flew down the square and said on the road. For the other two, Zhong Shan didn''t know each other and was not polite. "Uncle!" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Old man, I said you would come!" Princess Qianyou looked at the old man immediately. God? Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. "I''ve met seniors!" Zhong Shan said respectfully. "Little guy, it''s not easy!" Tian Lao said with a husky voice. "Yeah, Oriental Hou could actually come out of this array, Fan admired!" Fan Yipin said immediately. "Uh, good luck, grabbed an enemy and knew how to get out of them!" Zhong Shan said modestly. "The enemy?" Da Xuanwang raised a brow. "Yes, Lord, the internal Daguang army is rampant, but the army in my dynasty is trapped and scattered, and now, most of the internal city may have been captured by the Daguang emperor again!" Shan said immediately. Taking a deep breath, Daxuan Wang frowned slightly, then looked at the sky. "My God, look!" Said King Daxuan. "Rest assured, tomorrow I will go to that Feng Shui master!" Tian Lao said lightly. "Exhausted!" Said King Daxuan. "I''m going too! God, take me with you!" I cried immediately. And grabbed Tianlao''s sleeves and shook! Tian Lao looked at him, and spoiled slightly: "Okay! Follow me then." "Okay! Definitely!" Xu said excitedly. But Da Xuan Wang showed a smile of satisfaction. "Qianyou, you go too!" Tian Lao turned and said to Princess Qianyou. "Yes!" Qian You answered immediately. Tian Lao named Qian You, making Xiao Zou a stunned look, a very unhappy look, but the king of Da Xuan is still looking, showing nothing. "Senior, can you take a look at it?" Zhong Shan asked, staring at Tian Lao. Tian Lao turned to look at Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan saw the feeling of a chess piece from Tian Lao''s muddy eyes, as if everything in the world was his chess piece. "Since the little guy can come out, why not go in again, tomorrow morning." Tian Lao said. "Thanks senior!" Zhong Shan responded immediately. Feng Shui''s art? Zhongshan contacted a long time ago, a very magical field, and there are too few and too few people in the world to repair feng shui, it is very rare to see one. Now it is a confrontation between two feng shui masters. Moreover, the red lotus powder lotus has not changed color, then you are safe and worry-free, how can you let go of such a war? "I''ll get something ready and don''t disturb me!" Tian Lao said. After saying that, the old man fluttered and disappeared into place! After the King Xuan had soothed Zhongshan again, he took Fan Yipin into the hall. "Sister Qianyou, I miss you in Taikoo Shengdu very much!" I immediately grasped Princess Qianyou''s arm and said. "Well, why are you here?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Tian Lao said that I have the same physique as you, and that I am ready to accept me as a disciple, so I am here, but sister Qianyou, how did you get into trouble with your brother?" Ji said immediately. Hearing the uncle''s words, Zhong Shan secretly called this girl Yin Yin! There is something in these words! "Qi Tianhou has entered the ancient holy capital?" Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan and looked at Martyr. "Yes, that crazy woman has been pursuing her brother, and her brother has fled into the ancient capital of the ancient times. She is going to break into the city, and is beaten out of the city by the palm of the teacher. Isn''t it awkward to be with your elder brother? The elder brother has that temperament, don''t mind, in the ancient holy capital, everyone knows that you are born in a pair, starting from an early age. "Well, you hear clearly, I have nothing to do with Qi Tianhou, so I won''t mention this topic again." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Oh, okay, you know, this is the legendary Oriental Hou Zhongshan, right? No wonder Qianyou is going to give up his brother for him." He stared at Zhongshan Road again. Just now I deliberately ignored Zhong Shan, as if I didn''t know the contradiction between Gu Lin and Zhong Shan, now I suddenly know it again. This puppet is really not difficult. v4 Chapter 193： Runner hall Chapter 193 The Wheel Palace Ten days later, in the world of white mist, the interior is extremely quiet and gloomy! On top of a mountain. Tian Lao was leaning on his body, holding the black wood weird crutch, looking forward, and standing behind them were three people, Zhong Shan, Qian You, and Lu. "My God, why haven''t they come back yet? This is the longest time to go out," exclaimed frowning. "Coming soon!" Tian Lao dragged the husky voice. "Old man, will he be captured by the other Fengshui master?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "No, I can feel it, and I will be back!" Tian Lao said. Just after Tian Lao just finished speaking, there was a breeze blowing in front of the four people, like a handful of breeze from a distance, this breeze felt very cold! A gust of wind. After a gust of wind, an additional boy in red appeared in front of the four. The boy in red was pale and had no hair on his body. And the red boy''s body is a bit illusory. "Master!" The boy in red bowed down. As soon as the boy in red was kneeling, four overcast winds blew from the Quartet again. Similarly, four boys in red appeared again. "Master!" The red boys worshiped together. "Five ghost boys, did you find out?" Tian Lao said lightly. "Yes, master, there is a ghost town in the northwest, which should be what the master is looking for," said a boy in red. "Oh? What a ghost town?" Tian Lao asked. "It''s very big, there are countless fiends and zombies, little ghosts dare not trespass!" Said the boy in red. "Well, you lead the way!" Tian Lao said. After Tian Lao said something, he flipped his hands gently, and the other four little ghosts all jumped on Tian Lao''s palm and became very small. Ghost servant? Zhong Shan didn''t have a socket. He watched patiently from beginning to end. Led by ghost servants, they headed towards the distance together. Flying and flying, the ghost servant stopped suddenly. The crowd stopped with them! Tian Lao immediately fell on top of a mountain, because suddenly in front of the four, there was an extra stopper. A huge black moth, not a black moth, is a prince, a huge ghost, a huge ghost, a ghost of a huge black moth, the side of the black moth, in all directions, endless, flying Moth, endless moth. That world was full of moths, and the moths fluttered their wings with the sound of wind. The moth, and the ghost servant shivered suddenly when he saw the moth. In fear. "Princess Qianyou and Dongfanghou, haven''t seen you in a long time!" Prince Han Jue said lightly. "I''ve seen Prince Hanze, but I don''t know how Prince Hanze knows that we are coming. What does it mean to stop us now?" Zhong Shan laughed. "The predecessor said that there was a little ghost coming, let me guard this place, everyone, please come back!" Prince Han Jue said lightly. "Heart of the Nether Emperor? Little guy, are you talking to me?" Tian Lao said lightly. Seeing Tian Lao talking, Prince Han frowned. Because Prince Han Jue has seen that these four people seem to have the highest status as the old man. Higher status than Heavenly Princess? "I don''t care who you are, now ..." Prince Han said. However, halfway through the words of Prince Han Jue, Tian Lao shot, grabbed the crutch in his hand, and gently touched Prince Han Jue. I saw a ripple flashing in the air, and the green light on the tip of the cane. " ~~~" Prince Han Jue spewed blood, clutched his chest, stared at the old man, his face was incredible. The phantom of the huge black moth disappeared suddenly behind him, and the endless moths all around suddenly suddenly spread out and scattered around. "You, you ruined my Nine Emperor Emperor?" Prince Han Jue said in horror. "This is just to give you a small warning, to tell the Feng Shui division, I will come to the battle immediately!" Tian Lao said extremely confidently. Covering his chest, Prince Han Jue didn''t stay, and his body quickly moved toward the rear, and the endless moths that had been in the past were almost scattered. "Old man, why did you let him go?" I asked. "In some places, the way a ghost walks is different from the way people walk. A little ghost head can take us here, not necessarily take us to a ghost town!" Tian Lao Dan Dan said. Look straight into the distance. Even with infinite white mist, the sky seems to be infinitely visible. "Let''s go!" Tian Lao said. Then, Tian Lao turned his hands and took up the ghost servant, and the four flew together towards the distance. Fly to a plain. Tian Lao suddenly fell to the ground. Everyone followed. Tian Lao looked at the wide plain and frowned slightly, but there was expectation in his eyes. "Step on my footprints!" Tian Lao said. After that, Tian Lao walked in front, and the three followed closely behind. Stepping on Tian Tian''s footprints, walking step by step. At the 108th step, Zhong Shan only felt that the world around him suddenly changed. The original gloomy environment, in the white mist area, suddenly became extremely clear, the original mist all disappeared, and there was a huge round of bright moon in the sky. "Hoo ~~ hoo ~~ hoo ~~~ hoo ~~" Suddenly, there were countless zombies and evil spirits on the earth, walking and walking blindly around the earth. Purposeless and extremely scary. Seeing these evil spirits and zombies, Zhong Shan thought unconsciously of the last time, the feng shui battle in the zombie holy scene, similar scenes, endless zombies, endless evil spirits. The original plain is long gone. Buildings, buildings are gathered in the distance, and even on some high mountains, there are countless huge buildings. There is no fog here, and some are just black gas. Ghostly! Zhongshan knew that everyone had entered the battle. Countless ghosts obscured the huge buildings in the distance and could not see the interior clearly, but some general patterns could still be seen. "The runner palace? The runner king?" Tian Lao suddenly exclaimed. God know this big array? As if feeling the anger of the crowd, some evil spirits and zombies in the distance came slowly towards the crowd. Zhangya dance claws, a trend to eat four people. Zhongshan quickly took out the broadsword. Ignore the evil spirits and zombies. A zombie was near. Turn your hands. "When ~~~" The zombie''s body was just a flash under the sword. "Boom ~~~" Zhong Shan made a full effort again to completely kill the zombies. An evil spirit leaped, and Zhong Shan went down with a slash, as if he had chopped a virtual shadow, but nothing was chopped. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared and he retreated sharply. The old crutch pointed, and the evil spirit disappeared. "Smear your essence on the blade," said Tian Lao. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. With a little blood on hand, quickly smear the blade. Slashed at a zombie again. " ~~~" Where the sword touched the body of the zombie, it seemed to be oily, emitting a lot of heat, and the zombie was destroyed by this gentle knife. Slashed across the evil spirit, the evil spirit seemed to be dissipated by the heat of the sun in the blood. Tian Lao did not care about these evil spirits and zombies, but looked at the huge building complex in front of him, his heart was stunned. Zombies and evil spirits are enough by Zhongshan. The anger of the crowd was very strong, and from the distance came a giant ghost, the ghost king! It is very similar to the ghost king in the tomb of the last zombie holy, with a yellowish body, a red fruit on the upper body, a lower skin covered with a piece of animal skin, and a huge mace with an eighty feet in one hand. Furiously rushed over. No, it''s not very similar, it''s so similar, it almost coincides with the ghost king in Zhongshan''s memory. The ghost king rushed fiercely, and after rushing, suddenly stared at Princess Qianyou. "It''s you again?" Ghost King said in an astonishing voice. you again? Hearing the ghost king''s voice, Zhong Shan''s hair suddenly rose. When he saw ghosts and zombies, Zhong Shan didn''t feel anything. The key is the ghost king''s words, is it you? Does he know Princess Qianyou? Similarly, Princess Qianyou also looked tight, her figure receding. "Oh, do you know him?" Tian Lao wondered. "That Daqin zombie holy grave, is he? No, isn''t it a fantasy?" Princess Qianyou said with astonishment. "Oh? That''s the one in Tianjie''s cave? Where was he then?" Tian Lao asked in a deep voice. "It was Fengdu then," said Princess Qianyou. "Fengdu? Hehe, it seems that he was transferred to the runner hall." Tian Lao smiled lightly. "God, how could it be, how could he recognize me? Isn''t this a fantasy? At that time, the ghost king broke up with Feng Shui and exploded with Fengdu Ghost Town." Princess Qianyou looked worried. I also frowning at the sky. "Fantasy? Who said it was fantasy? This is called ''Derivative Realm'' and you saw him last time." Tian Lao said. The ghost king was about to rush, and Tian Lao turned to look at him. Seeing Tian Lao''s eyes, the ghost king seemed to be trembling, his body was still, with a look of panic, and he turned and ran back. "But these are two different Feng Shui battles." Princess Qianyou looked puzzled. "There are two different Feng Shui formations, but both are ''derived circles''. They are very advanced formations in Feng Shui. They use one thing as a basis to derive the surrounding environment in which the thing was, and Out of the surrounding creatures, and even communicate the dreams of these creatures. "Tian Lao said lightly. "Tian Lao, you mean, this runner hall and the Fengdu ghost town of that day are simulated, and the ghost king is the ghost king at the real runner hall, but he is dreaming now, and in the consciousness of dreams, Appearing in this simulated derivative world? "Princess Qianyou frowned in surprise. "Good!" Nodded. The princess Qianyou was fully aware at one point, so she was very satisfied. "Senior, you mean, there is really a ghost town in Fengdu in this world, as well as this so-called runner hall?" Zhong Shan stared at Tian Lao, surprised. "Nothing in this world, but there is in the underworld!" Tian Lao affirmed. v4 Chapter 194： Yin and yang Chapter 194 The Two Realms of Yin and Yang "Underworld?" Zhong Shan frowned, without asking further. Squinting his eyes and looking at Zhongshan, Tian Lao faintly said, "Gu Xuan said, you have a strong ability to lead soldiers?" "The prince is too famous!" Zhong Shan said for a moment, and immediately returned. "Then, next, let you lead the soldiers of Da Luo Tian Chao, and fight with the corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers in the runner hall!" Tian Lao Dandan said. "Uh, seniors, juniors don''t understand what it means." Zhong Shan shook his head. "This is the Temple of Youfu, and the Feng Shui Master across the street was born. It was able to communicate between the two circles of Yin and Yang, and spawned the Temple of Here. If you want to break this Feng Shui formation, you must break it out!" Tian Lao Said. "Break through?" I wondered. "Yes, you two girls are optimistic, how much you can learn, depending on your understanding." Tian Lao Shen said. "Yes!" The second daughter answered immediately. I glanced at Qian You, because from the tone of Tian Lao, you can tell who Tian Lao finally accepted as a disciple, but also depends on who has a better understanding. This time, I will use this to evaluate the second daughter. Tian Lao looked at the runner hall shrouded in ghosts in the distance, his eyes narrowed. Slightly under your feet. " ~~~" There was a ripple on the ground. The ghosts and zombies within a hundred meters of the surrounding area disappeared as if they had turned into a cloud of smoke. Between the hands, a flat compass rose in Tian''s hands. Above the compass, many laps slowly rotate, revealing a strange atmosphere. As soon as the hand was loose, the compass fell to the ground, but the moment it fell, the compass sank to the ground and disappeared. At the same time, infinite golden light sprayed out from the feet of everyone, more and more, just a little effort, the ground below became golden yellow. On the golden ground, a large number of evil spirits and zombies howled in pain. Then it turned into a burst of smoke and all dissipated. The compass sank into the ground, and Tian Lao took up the crutches in his hands with a look of disappointment, but slowly stood up straight, his body seemed to be dancing very flexibly, stepping on the steps of mystery, and rotating his hand according to some law. "Ang ~~~" From behind the crowd, a dragon yin suddenly came, and a huge golden dragon phantom rushed towards the face, not just from the rear, but from all directions. I do not know when, on this golden land, there are suddenly countless mountains and rivers. Among them, huge golden dragons are flying in luck, and they pounce on the sky. Luck? There are nine golden dragons in luck, and they pounce on Tian Lao in a state of arrogance. At this moment, Tian Lao suddenly stood upright, with a solemn expression, and with his hands, he suddenly had a golden crown. !! The veteran hand held Pingtian Crown and put it on his head little by little. On the occasion of wearing the crown, the Jiuqi Qiyun Jinlong rushed into Tian''s body. "Is this the crown of heaven?" He said in surprise. "In the heavenly dynasty, only the elders are qualified to take the holy things." Princess Qianyou sighed. Little by little, Pingtian Guan was put on Tianlao''s head, and the nine golden dragons all rushed into Tianlao''s body. At this moment, I do not know where to start, suddenly a round of Hao Ri slowly rising to the sky. The elder temperament seems to have suddenly changed. The original mystery and weirdness suddenly turned into a vast and powerful one! A breath of absolute power, the spirit of the emperor? After Hao Ri lifted off, the surrounding environment changed abruptly, with a large number of mountains and rivers rising from the ground, and floating islands soared into the sky. The old figure has disappeared in front of the three. "Here, this is the ancient capital of the Sacred Kingdom?" Archaic Holy Capital? Zhongshan took a closer look, and the surrounding environment changed greatly. In the north, under a bright moon, the corpses and ghosts were standing side by side. And in the south where Zhongshan is located, under a round of hazy sun, luck is tumbling and shrouded in a vast holy capital. Archaic Holy Capital? Everything in the surrounding environment looks no different from Taikoo Sanctuary. The magnificent building is vast and huge, but it lacks all kinds of people in Taikoo Sanctuary. "The ancient capital of the ancient times, I am an ancient magical power!" In the distance, there was an elder prestige in the palace. "Yufu Runner Hall, I''m the Runner King!" The voice of another Feng Shui master came from the palaces in the north. The sound is slightly hoarse. The two Feng Shui masters finally talked! Ancient magical power? The name of Da Luotian pilgrimage. Tian always set out the derivative world and created the realm of the ancient holy capital, while he himself simulated the holy of the ancient holy capital. "Roller King of the Ten Halls of Yan Luo? The Hall of Rotary Halls, outside the dreary fertile stone, is facing east to the five turbid places in the world. The runner king? A big tone! "Tian Lao''s voice swayed from the palace and rushed in all directions. Tianwei is mighty. Deterrent the world. "The tone is not big, just try it out!" Feng Feng Shui, who was opposite, also said with a husky voice. "If you can get the foundation from the runner hall, you may not be an unknown person in your veins. Heaven, earth, people, gods, ghosts, I do nt know which vein you belong to?" Tian Lao said lightly. "I don''t belong to the five veins you mentioned, Da Luo Tianchao, the ancient capital of the ancient times? Oh!" Said the Feng Shui master opposite. The dialogue between the two feng shui masters, Zhong Shan both kept in mind. When Tian Lao introduced the runner hall, he seemed to talk to himself and the second daughter specifically. "Round wheel hall, how much can you derive?" Tian Lao smiled lightly. "Han Jue, Lord ordered you to lead all the corpses in the runner''s hall, Gui Huang, Lord ordered you to lead all the ghost soldiers in the runner''s hall, eroding the ancient holy capital, and fighting for luck." The Feng Shui division across the road suddenly ordered. "Yes!" Suddenly two voices came from the opposite side, one was Prince Hanze and the other was the previous ghost king. In the place where the corpses and ghosts were standing, the zombies and the evil spirits retreated into the direction of the runner hall and into the place where the moonlight shined. "Zhongshan, I have appointed you as the president of Taikoo, commanding all the troops of Taikoo s holy capital, eroding the runner hall of Youfu, and fighting for the great luck!" The voice of Tian Lao came hoarsely. "Yes!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. At the moment of Zhongshan''s response, Zhongshan suddenly added a set of golden armor. Fully armed, about ten million gold armored soldiers stood neatly behind him. Endless, without a glance. As for why Zhong Shan knew that it was 10 million gold armored soldiers, Zhong Shan himself did not know it. It seemed that he suddenly knew it. After putting Jin Chancan''s armor on his body, he knew the soldiers behind him, and was able to quickly assemble the thousand soldiers with his heart. Wanjinjiabing. The position of Zhongshan has changed to the plain. At the center of the two derived worlds, they stand on the side of the derived world, the "sacred capital of the ancient times," and confront the two armies. The two armies opposite were all zombies, neat and tidy. At the forefront, Prince Han Jue stared at Zhongshan side with a hate. Xixi was all the former evil spirit, neatly standing behind the former ghost king. North-South confrontation! A duel? There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead. Doesn''t God always fight? Put yourself on the plain and fight with each other? What''s the role of this general? The soldiers, the tricks, and at least some special terrain, mountains and the like, so that they can use the soldiers to separate the other side, and then annihilate them! What''s going on now? Can''t fight the number of people? Fortunately, the Feng Shui Division on the opposite side is also a mallet in the field of war! Otherwise, the opponent will get some favorable terrain and he will be finished. Princess Qianyou and Aya have been moved to another place. Princess Qianyou looked at Zhongshan with some worry. "Sister Qianyou, Zhong Shan is about to finish this time. The number of people is only half of the other corpses. You cannot deal with zombies against zombies, and you cannot deal with zombies. You said, if the battle is dead, is it true Dead? "Mi looked curiously at Princess Qianyou. If in the past, such a disturbing discourse, Princess Qianyou ignored it very calmly. However, at this moment involved in Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou was a little flustered, and her hands were tight. Staring at Zhongshan with his eyes dead, praying that he would be fine. Seeing Princess Qianyou''s expression, she smiled with satisfaction. Princess Qianyou''s mind shifted to Zhongshan. The old assessment that day will surely win her. Finally, if Zhongshan really died, Qianyou The princess will re-enter the brother''s arms. "Han Jue, your success or failure determines the destiny of Emperor Guangguang!" The voice of a feng shui master came from the wheel hall in the distance. "Yes, seniors, juniors will do their best!" Prince Han Jue answered immediately. "Zhongshan, if you lose, you are really dead!" Tian Lao''s voice came lightly. Hearing the words of Tian Lao, Zhong Shan''s belly was defamated for a while. But the beginning of the war can not be distracted. "Kill ~~~" Prince Han absolutely shouted loudly. "Kill ~~~" Gui Huang also roared. On the opposite side, ten million zombies and ten million evil spirits rushed towards Zhongshan Army. In the middle of the battlefield, there is a dividing line illuminated by moonlight and sunlight, and the two sides correspond to the gloomy environment and the environment of the sun. As the Zombie Army and the Ghost Army rushed, the dividing line also moved towards the direction of Zhongshan. At the edge, a series of eerie mountains and palaces stood up. It also quickly collapsed, fragmented, and disappeared. Then, that place was quickly replaced by a dark environment, as if two different worlds were competing for the right to live in this space. The two armies face off, I am the head coach! Zhongshan is not impatient. Although it is not a place to hide in the forest, Zhongshan is still calm and abnormal. Because this ten million army has one biggest advantage over the previous one, that is, you can control as you want! Everything is born from the heart! Taking a deep breath, looking at the double armies running in the distance, Zhong Shan waved gently: "Architecture, eight-door golden lock ~~~!" v4 Chapter 195： Mingzhuo Chapter 195: Life Is Turbid "Archive, eight doors golden locks ~~~!" With Zhongshan yelling, ten thousand soldiers shouted at the same time! "Roar ~~~" The momentum was huge, ten million soldiers ran quickly in various positions, while Zhong Shan was still standing in his place, his eyes were staring at the front, the golden armor was dazzling, and the cloak behind him was slightly raised. All of a sudden, the military array opened, and eight golden locks came out. The momentum was endless, and a vast murderous force rushed into the sky. This momentum alone has greatly increased the power of the Sacred Capital of Taikoo. At the moment when the eight-door golden lock was swinging away, the dividing line between the two sides of the yin and yang was quickly pushed toward the wheel of the temple. A large number of eerie mountains and palaces collapsed in an instant. Some floating islands soared into the sky. "Kill ~~~" shouted at the same place, Han Jue and Gui Huang. The corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers accelerated their pace and rushed towards Zhongshan in a frantic manner. "Eight-door golden lock, get up ~~~" Zhong Shan ticked the sky with his right finger. "Hoo ~~~" With Zhongshan as the center, where the army was, suddenly the wind was raging, the spiral wind was rolling endless yellow sand, and the sky was full of sand. A sandstorm ball suddenly appeared in the center of the entire battlefield. The horrible round sand storm ball is still spinning wildly. All the grass and stones on the earth are rolled up into the sky. The huge stones fly to the sky and fall after weakness. "Da Li Tian Chao, the Eight Gates Golden Lock Array?" The original cricket suddenly surprised. Seeing the eight-door golden lock array, Qianyou Princess smiled comfortably. The eight-door golden lock array, since Zhongshan also learned the eight-door golden lock array, the Princess Qianyou need not worry too much. In the past, Taixuzi presided over the eight-door golden lock array and trapped countless powerhouses. Now, although Zhongshan did not get the battle spirit, the battle spirit was given to Yinglan, but Zhongshan is a million army here, even if Zhongshan Only eight of them are mature, and that number has been made up early. Eight-door golden lock array, the heart of the longan, Zhongshan presided over eight gates. The Corps and Ghost Army finally rushed over and fought. However, their opponents have become a huge battle. Eight Door Golden Lock! Seeing the large array, the corpses and ghost soldiers were slightly suffocated, all stopped, but they stopped, Zhongshan would not stop, the biggest difference between the battle array and the static array is that the battle array can move, and now it is Zhongshan''s turn Killed. The man-made tornado of yellow sand storm devoured towards the corpses and ghost soldiers. The raging wind with roaring sounds, the momentum is extremely powerful, wherever it goes, the earth is cracked with spider patterns. Swallow, swallow, swallow! The purpose of the large array is to devour. Eight Doors inhaled the enemy ghouls madly. Corps? Ghost Soldier? In the eight-door golden lock array, dead gates also have corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers, and they are endless and endless. On a plain, there are all the ghouls created by the Golden Gate Array. Numerous soldiers command zombies and enemy zombies. In the gate of life, the vitality is lush, lush, and there is a trend of mountains and trees in the rain forest. It is verdant and full of vitality. Zombies and evil spirits enter into it. It seems to be suppressed, and its own vitality is suppressed by anger. The number of grass soldiers is equal to the strength of ghost soldiers, which can be described as defeated corpses and ghost soldiers. The same is true of the other gates, or there may be a thunderstorm in the heavens and the sky, a thunderous storm waning, or an endless wind that blows away the ghosts. Or there may be a lot of mud, and the corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers will be soaked and sink, or there will be a falling meteorite, and it will fall madly. The eight-door golden lock array looks like an insufficient octopus sky tail, devouring madly at the corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers. As soon as they enter, they disappear immediately. The battlefield is immensely large, and the number of armors is horrible and chaotic, but after the eight-door golden lock array was opened, everything became clear. The eight-door golden lock was too strong. The entire battlefield looks like a pool of water. The corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers are duckweed on the water, but the eight-door golden lock array is a fast-moving vortex in the center of the lake. The vortex is spinning wildly, turning a large number of duckweed on the lake. Go inside and stir into the vortex. Eight-door golden lock array, victory! On the battlefield, Prince Han Jue and Gui Huang kept retreating, and then retreating. The Eight-Door Golden Lock Array chased the ghost soldiers and corpse soldiers in this crazy manner, and pursued them while they were on the move. At the same time, the territory of the Sun Realm and the Archaic Holy Capital is also expanding madly, suppressing the territory of the Wheel of the Temple. The territory of the Underworld Runner Palace is constantly shrinking! The ancient holy capital, the sky is golden luck, and it is more than agitated. Extremely excited and extremely active. Inside the palace. "Sixty-four hanging in the fog of sixty-four cities, wouldn''t you just do that twice, right?" Tian Laomo''s antique magical voice sounded again. At this moment, Zhongshan''s eight-door golden lock array suddenly split into two, divided into two huge sandstorms, unexpectedly rolled in two directions in both directions. Almost at the same time, one person and one ghost were among them in the midst of the cold and the ghost yellow staggering. And two huge sandstorms reunited extremely quickly. Once again turned into a huge sandstorm ball. The two coaches entered the sandstorm ball, and the corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers rushed into it. More and more, under the swarm of corpses and ghosts, the interior suddenly became a little crowded. For a time, a large number of ghouls entered, and various small groups were formed, which could quickly resist. How to resist, it''s just a matter of time. In Zhongshan''s home field, sooner or later, he will die. Gui Huang and Prince Han Jue respectively commanded their subordinates in different places and madly resisted. The battlefield has become extremely weird. In just a while, the corpse soldiers and ghost soldiers all entered the sandstorm ball. The huge eight-door golden lock array is located in the center of the battlefield. The internal blades of light and blood, flying sand and stones, the two armies are fighting madly. Zhongshan''s soldiers also sacrificed some people inside, so the eight-door golden lock array also kept getting smaller. As sandstorms become smaller, enemy corpses lose more. From the dividing line of the yin and yang circles, we will continue to advance in the direction of the wheel hall. The ancient holy capital is madly fighting for the space of the runner palace. "Since you want to see it, then look at it!" In the ghost hall of the runner in the distance, another Feng Shui master''s voice suddenly came. Then, a circle appeared on the ground with the turning wheel as the center, like an infinitely huge compass, with the turning wheel as the Tianchi, and the circle as one of the circles. The circle wheel rotates clockwise and slowly. Above the ground, as long as the mountains and palaces in that circle wheel are slowly rotating around the center of the wheel palace. At the same time, a grey environment slowly turned from the East. The gray environment is also a huge sphere, shaped like a sandstorm environment of the eight-door golden lock array. The gray environment is constantly approaching, getting closer, as if to use this gray environment and the eight-door golden lock array to come once. Super collision is average. Zhongshan saw the gray environment in the distance, and was suddenly alert. "Mingzhuo? You can actually promote Mingzhuo?" Tian Lao''s surprised voice came suddenly. "The runner''s hall, the hall is located outside the ghostly fertile stone, and the east is facing the world''s five turbid land, the end of the five turbidity, and the life is turbid! I am the runner king, and I can naturally push it. What an eight-door golden lock array!" The voice of a feng shui master came from the runner''s hall. "Life is cloudy?" Zhong Shan frowned. Collision with the eight-door golden lock array and the so-called "deadness"? Zhong Shan is not so stupid. This war has nothing to do with himself. Previously, he used eight gold locks to fight the corpses and ghost soldiers. He would fight undefeated. Now an unknown fate, would Zhongshan put himself in danger because of curiosity? Place the eight-door golden lock array in fixed mode and issue some subsequent commands. Zhong Shan''s figure suddenly darted to the outside. He rushed out of the eight-door golden lock array and retreated sharply into the distance. The large array lost Zhongshan''s chair, and at most they would stick to the time of Huoxiang, but would Zhongshan care about those? Because Zhongshan has already seen the terrible. In the distance, the dividing line between the yin and yang of the distant world actually stopped the pace of advance due to the arrival of turbidity, and moved backward to the ancient capital of the ancient times, and advanced rapidly toward the ancient capital of the ancient times. Zhong Shan''s figure fled far away, so he worked hard, and his life and the eight-door golden lock array collided. There are no super roaring sounds, some are just tolerant, and their lives are like a world, tolerantly embrace the interior. "Ah ~~" "Ah ~~~" Zhongshan felt the screams of the soldiers. Obviously this life is too strong. The eight-door golden lock array burst suddenly. Expose the endless army inside. The Jinjia Army of the Da Luotian Dynasty immediately turned into flying smoke as soon as he was exposed to turbidity, and even Zhongshan saw Prince Han. Prince Han''s face suddenly showed panic, his hair suddenly turned gray, his face wrinkled, getting older, the older and older, he couldn''t resist. The Emperor Realm Strong, Prince Han Han, was slowly and slowly dying! Huang Jijing, Shou Yuan is 2,400 years old! Actually dead in the turbidity? Prince Han absolutely could not resist. Life is turbid, kill life yuan? horrible! The eight-armed Jinsuo array''s army was completely played out, and the ghost and corpse soldiers of the other party were all right. However, after the baptism of the eight-armed Jinsuo array, the current number is no more than three million. The dividing line between the two realms of yin and yang is madly moving towards the ancient holy capital. Everything in the Yang Realm collapsed quickly, and the territory of the Black Realm expanded wildly. Zhong Shan just kept running away, but Zhong Shan rushed up without courage. There are already many karma and they are eroded by life. To die? "Da Luo Zhou Tian Xing Da Zhen ~~!" The voice of Tian Lao suddenly came from the palace. v4 Chapter 196： Reincarnation channel Chapter 196 Reincarnation Channel "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array ~~!" The old man in the palace suddenly sang loudly. The defeat has already begun, and it can no longer be defeated. Together, the fate of the two realms, the dividing line between the two realms, moves towards the ancient Holy Capital. The world of Yangjie collapsed continuously, a large number of floating islands collapsed, mountains and rivers were broken, the world turned into clouds and smoke, and it was replaced by the Underworld. If you let it go, let it continue. The ancient Sacred Capital of the Sun World must collapse completely, and then the elders will be defeated. Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array. Da Luotian pilgrimage created by ancient magical powers. Can someone who is not elder? Zhong Shan looked back carefully as he stepped back. I saw as the old man shouted loudly, surrounded by many floating islands around the Royal Palace, of which 361 floating islands, suddenly the green light was prominent. Three hundred and sixty-one shows the number of days in the heavens, just like the point of a human body, while three hundred and sixty-one floating islands rotate in accordance with the mysterious trajectory, emitting 361 beams of light, soaring into the sky. All of a sudden, around the sun in the sky, suddenly there were 361 small suns, no, it was 361 stars. Is this the power to seduce the stars? This time, Zhongshan has flew to the side of Princess Qianyou. Zhongshan looked at the second daughter and looked up at the sky. Princess Qianyou saw Zhongshan come back safely and smiled with satisfaction. She also looked up at the sky and looked at Zhongshan. She watched Zhongshan''s eyes turn around, but it was only a moment''s attention and then she looked at the sky. " ~~" Three hundred and sixty-one stars suddenly sprayed endless starlight suddenly into the ancient Holy Capital. The endless starlight comes down, not as dense as sunlight, but as raindrops, but does not fall to the ground, but strangely appears endless endless nodes in the air, one by one, densely packed, and at different intervals, nodes It looks like little stars, all over the sky, and the nodes are connected with each other, as if they are connected by green light pillars. Endless nodes connect up like a spider web, no, it is the countless spider web that envelopes the entire world of the sun. Net, endless web of stars. Envelop the entire Archaean Saint, and expand wildly to the outside world. God is hosting in the palace! Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array? The mesh world continues to expand when it reaches the original battlefield. The dividing line between the two sides of the yin and yang suddenly stopped, and no longer expanded toward the ancient capital of the ancient times, but instead turned back and turned towards the temple of the temple. The power of the yin and yang circles was transferred again. The mesh world has finally expanded to a place of life. Numerous corpses and ghost soldiers rushed towards the mesh world. However, as long as the mesh world drowned them, they were immediately forbidden to move, all kept in a forward running posture, motionless, as if time had stood still. Then: " ~~" Three million corpse soldiers, ghost soldiers, exploded, turned into a cloud of smoke, and all died. Just as Mingzhuo dealt with Jin Jiabing just now, the same unbridled, the same dominates everything. Finally, the mesh world touched Mingzhuo. " ~~" In the place of contact, a harsh sound was produced, and two powerful forces collided madly, which was too strong. The space there was shaking. Zhongshan saw that in the place where the mesh world was in contact with turbidity, some space was distorted to deform, squeezing out some small black holes, but it was fleeting. Too strong, these two forces are too strong! "Derivation circles, after all, are in the Yang world, if you are in the underworld, your life will be lost, but in the Yang world, huh!" There was an excited voice in the palace. " ~~" Life turbidity suddenly collapsed and disappeared into a black smoke, all dispersed. The other Feng Shui division lost? Life is ruined. The net-like world expands madly towards the wheel of the temple, which means that the world of Yang is continuously expanding towards the world of underworld, the environment of the world of underworld is fragmented, and the environment of the world of sun is born. too strong! Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array? Only a strong airflow was seen, rushing towards the distance. " ~~" The overcast world has not yet collapsed. This strong airflow has blown down countless buildings, blown down a lot of mountains, and dispelled infinite ghosts. Blow all the way to the center. A huge palace nearly a kilometer high. The biggest palace! Youfu Runner Hall! Youfu Zhuandian Hall finally lifted its veil, and the ghost dissipated, and Youfu Zhuandian Hall appeared. The huge palace looks extremely domineering. Even if it is far away, Zhong Shan has a look of worship at a glance. Just looking at it is the result of Zhong Shan''s firm will. Youfu Wheelhouse, too strong. Even the shape is too shocking. Lost? Not yet. When the wind blew to the front hall of Youfu Wheel, it suddenly stopped. On the square of the Temple of Youfu, a figure of a black robe appeared. That is the Feng Shui Master of the other party! "Yufu Runner Hall, I am the Runner King!" Feng Shui said very calmly. "Hahaha, the runner king? What can you do?" Tian boss laughed. "The king of reincarnation, reincarnation of yin and yang, reincarnation reincarnation," said the Feng Shui division opposite. And he stretched out his hands from the black robe, made a circular movement of his hands, and gently pulled, and a blue sphere appeared suddenly in the palm of the Feng Shui division, like a ball of liquid, and was thrown down gently. "Bloom ~~" It really looks like a ball of water has fallen into the water. The ground beneath his feet suddenly waved, and then turned into blue in an instant, like a vortex. The blue vortex was expanding, expanding in all directions. Expansion in the direction of the invasion of the Sun World. As if a small stone was thrown into the pond, the ripples spread in all directions. Coming to the south. The earth below the Yin World gradually turned into this blue, weird blue. The dividing line between the two sides of the yin and yang stopped moving forward, heading south again, and heading south. Although the mesh world is still expanding, this yin and yang division line still faces the ancient holy capital. what happened? How is this going? The edge of the mesh world touched the blue ripple earth. "Mongolian" With a bang, the edge of the mesh world is gone. As long as it comes into contact with the blue earth, it is gone. "Reincarnation reincarnation? Reincarnation channel, you opened the reincarnation channel? No ~~!" The boss said in surprise. "Nothing is impossible, only you can''t do it!" Said the Feng Shui division in the distance. "What do you get? What about the runner king? Why can even the reincarnation channel be opened, impossible, impossible!" Cried Tian Tian incredibly. "That''s the truth!" Feng Shui Master said in the distance. "This is the sky stick. Stand up to pass through the starry array of Da Luo Zhou and stop him from doing it, otherwise all three of you will be finished except me!" Tian Lao''s voice came suddenly. And in front of the three, there were suddenly more crutches that they had been holding before. The three were standing on top of a mountain and looking at the sky stick in front of them. "Tianmu stick can only carry one person." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Not yet?" Su suddenly pushed Zhongshan. "Hoo ~~" Zhongshan was pushed up unsuspectingly, and turned his head, Zhongshan looked angrily with angrily, but Tian Muzhang had flew away with Zhongshan. "Well, what are you doing?" Exclaimed Princess Qianyou. "Don''t you say that you can only carry one person?" I immediately grieved. "But I didn''t say it was Zhongshan!" Princess Qianyou said angrily. "People have gone, I can''t help it!" I said pitifully at once. "Hum!" Princess Qianyou snorted, then looked worriedly at Zhongshan in the distance. Seeing Zhongshan flying away, I immediately smiled slyly. In the distance, Zhongshan took a deep breath. Speaking, Zhongshan originally planned to go by himself. According to Tian Lao, if they do nt go, the three will die, and the character will never go, and they must hide in the end. Only herself and Princess Qianyou. Qianyou Princess? She was okay but unsuccessful. Wasn''t Tian Muzhang coming back and carrying herself? At that time, Princess Qianyou may have died, but Zhongshan didn''t want her to die, so go on her own. Although Zhongshan has insufficient attacks, his defense is extremely powerful. Nine products magic weapon, purple wood cotton knuckle, and mysterious ink jade charm. At least it''s safe, because the broccoli pink lotus has not changed color. Zhongshan has gone! At this time, the voice of the heavens resounded again in the place of concubine and a thousand secrets. "Zhongshan was only repaired during the Jindan period. It was too weak. Even if it could prevent the expansion of the reincarnation channel, it could not recreate the Feng Shui division, because the minimum conditions for the Feng Shui division to set out the derivative world were the imperial state repair. To be resolved Zhongshan Later, the Feng Shui division will expand the reincarnation channel again. You should be prepared to escape to the outside world while the reincarnation channel is stagnant, or you will defeat the Feng Shui division. "Tian Lao Shen said. "Tian Lao, wait for Zhongshan to stop the reincarnation passage, and send me out." Wu said immediately. "Okay!" Tian Lao said. "I want to stay! Zhongshan will be fine!" Princess Qianyou said worried. "Sister Qianyou, let''s go out with me!" I persuaded immediately. "Shut up!" Princess Qianyou glanced resentfully. Then he turned his head and looked worriedly at Zhongshan. In just a few minutes, Tian Muzhang took Zhong Shan to the Nether Runner Hall not far. It was here that Zhongshan felt the horror of the Nether Runner Hall again. It was too huge and imposing. It is as if a mighty Tianwei is oppressing himself. However, Zhong Shan is more concerned about the Feng Shui division who is standing above the reincarnation passage. The hands are facing downwards, as if the "runner king" is operating the reincarnation channel. v4 Chapter 197： Meet Mud Bodhisattva again Chapter 197 Meets Mud Bodhisattva Again King of runners, reincarnation of yin and yang, reincarnation. When Zhong Shan flew near, the spirit has been highly concentrated, preventing Feng Shui division from continuing to cast? By force? forget it! "Senior!" Zhong Shan cried humbly. Hope to dispel the feng shui teacher''s thoughts from the words. Feng Shui not far from the meal. "Senior, the Emperor Guangguang, the general situation has gone. It is not easy to rely on you alone to turn the tide. Da Luo Tian Chao has a Feng Shui division, and there are a large number of peerless powers. The Emperor Guangdi will not stay longer because of his predecessors, and the Daluo Tianchao has dispatched a large army to bypass the white fog area and attack the Aurora City in all respects! The boy is brave, please urge the seniors to stop here! Said. Of course, Zhongshan''s remarks are only a tentative test, and there are still a lot of routines to continue to convince this Feng Shui division. But this is, the Feng Shui division really looked up, as if he was tempted by Zhong Shan. Seeing Feng Shui''s actions, Zhong Shan froze. No way? Was he so moved? Zhong Shan felt a very unreal feeling coming. "After all, you are here!" Feng Shui said in a hoarse voice. "Uh?" Zhong Shan didn''t understand the meaning of Feng Shui. "Since you didn''t find it, then next time!" Feng Shui continued. "Senior ..." Zhong Shan frowned. However, the Feng Shui Master didn''t talk to Zhong Shan at all, but stepped on one foot. The reincarnation passage closed suddenly from the foot of Feng Shui Master, and closed madly towards the distance. Then, Feng Shui''s figure flickered, turned into an afterimage, and disappeared! Zhong Shanxi looked at the Feng Shui Master with a very incomprehensible meaning. It was ridiculous and extremely ridiculous. gone? No, this Feng Shui master''s quality is so bad? Just two sentences? "Boom ~~~" The underworld, the world of Youfu Temple, suddenly roared, and the sky shattered suddenly. Even that round of moon seemed to tear to pieces instantly. Numerous palaces collapsed, a large number of mountains collapsed and the river dried up! Everything is showing the collapse of the underworld. Feng Shui''s gone? Zhong Shan''s brow was tightly locked. Impossible, this Feng Shui master could not be said by himself in two sentences. There must be other reasons. What is it and what is going on? You re here after all! Since you did nt find it, then next time! Recalling Feng Shui''s words, Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and a strong depression filled his heart. Zhongshan remembered, Zhongshan knew what was going on, and who this Feng Shui division was! Mud Bodhisattva! It''s Mud Bodhisattva! There was a weird wry smile on Zhong Shan''s face. Angry and annoyed, surprised and happy! Mud Bodhisattva, Zhongshan has already confirmed that it is Mud Bodhisattva. I didn''t find it before, which is a pity! In the past, if you found a mud bodhisattva in Divine Land, the mud bodhisattva would join the dynasty, and it would be a little bit, a little bit. Similarly, Zhongshan was another surprise. At first, it was an investment without a capital. I did not expect Feng Shui to be so strong. Youfu Runner Hall! Is this the power of the Mud Bodhisattva? Zhongshan only sighed and didn''t regret the discovery of the mud bodhisattva, because Zhongshan could not have imagined that mud bodhisattva was just now. The mud bodhisattva that even failed to compete with the master in the past would have such a powerful ability. If it weren''t for the last two sentences that exposed him, Zhong Shan would never have guessed him. The underworld collapsed. The cycle of reincarnation is shrinking rapidly. The Netherworld is constantly exploding into a bubble, and the Netherworld, the ancient holy capital, is slowing down and expanding wildly. At the top of the mountain in the distance, Princess Qianyou squeezed her fist, her face excited. Mr. defeated the enemy with another mouth! I was staring, with an incredible face. Incredible, not just rampant, Tian Lao is also in extreme chaos. what happened? Who is the Feng Shui master on the other side and why did he suddenly leave? The old man felt uncertain for a moment, and was sure that he had really left. Just waved. " ~~~" The ancient Sacred Capital of the Sun World also collapsed quickly. The starry array of Da Luo Zhou dissipated instantly, and numerous air transports scattered around the world. Mountains and rivers broke down, rivers dried up, and floating islands continued to collapse. It will take a while. The underworld and the underworld continued to collapse, all turned into clouds and smoke, and dispersed. Around the world, once again returned to the previous foggy environment. A grassland covered by white mist. Tian Lao, Qian You and Xun quickly ran to Zhongshan. "Senior!" Zhong Shan handed back the sky stick to Tian Lao. "What''s going on? What about Feng Shui Master?" Tian Lao asked anxiously, staring at Zhong Shan. "It seems to be gone!" Zhong Shan said blankly, pretending to be Mu Mu. "Gone? How is that possible? What did you tell him?" Tian Lao stared at Zhongshan with a questioning look. "I''ll tell him, you won''t have good results if you go on like this, Daguang Emperor will die sooner or later! ..." Zhong Shan repeated the previous routine. Tian Lao stared at Zhongshan with a look of unbelief, as if he was going to swallow Zhongshan. Haw and Qianyou''s eyes were full of curiosity. "Senior, junior really said something like this, he may feel the power of heaven is unstoppable, just go!" Zhong Shan said. However, he did not believe this excuse for killing God. how is this possible? "Did he say something to you?" Tian Lao asked in a deep voice. Seeing Tian Lao''s unbelief, Zhong Shan could only say, "Senior, I remember!" "Oh?" Tian Lao stared at Zhongshan. "Because I was afraid, I exposed this puppet. He saw the puppet on my body and suddenly said," How could it? "Then he said" offended. "After that, he disappeared. "Zhongshan thought about it and compiled it. Anyway, the matter of Mud Bodhisattva cannot be exposed, then stir the water! "Well?" Tian Lao slightly wondered. Then looked at the clothes opened to Zhongshan. "Purple cotton jacket? Why?" Tian Lao frowned. "Yes, that Feng Shui master is the tone you are now." Zhong Shan immediately said in surprise. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Lao was speechless for a while, then looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Where are you from?" "Jin Chan gave it to me!" Zhong Shan said. "Jin Chan? Jiupin magic weapon, he is really willing." Tian Lao took a deep breath. "Does Feng Shui''s departure have anything to do with this encounter?" Zhong Shan asked. "I didn''t expect him to be involved in Bliss Pure Land." Tian Lao frowned. "My God, do you know who he is?" He asked immediately. "I''m not sure, but you can set up the Temple of Youfu, it''s likely that it''s Ghost Valley. The inheritance of Guimai." Tian Lao shook his head and sighed. "Senior, why is it still foggy now? Did the Feng Shui division shift the direction?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, this Feng Shui array is broken, I can feel it, but the white fog weather was initiated by the special location of the sixty-four city. After the Feng Shui array is broken, within 100 days, the white fog Get away. "Tian Lao said. "Seniors, let''s go back quickly, 100 days, 100 days, during this period, we can completely win the sixty-four cities inside!" Zhong Shan said immediately. It''s also a topic of change. No longer entangled in the Feng Shui division. "Well, Dongfanghou fights, but he really uses soldiers like gods, and is so dedicated. If everyone in the Daluo Dynasty is like you, ancient magical powers will be infinitely comforting." Tian Lao said weirdly. "Uh, the predecessors are too famous. This is the responsibility that everyone in Tianchao should do." Zhong Shan was ashamed. Looking at Zhongshan strangely, Tian Lao said, "Let''s go! I''ll take you out. There, Gu Xuan, I won''t go." "Yes" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. "Thousands of seclusion, alas, you will immediately follow me back to the ancient Holy Capital, I will evaluate you!" Tian Lao said. "Yes!" The second woman said slightly excitedly. Da Xuan Wang in the account. Zhongshan reported to the Daxuan Wang Xuan about the Feng Shui battle. "There are ninety-six days?" King Daxuan looked at Zhongshan Road. "Yes, Lord, my wolf cavalry can summon a large number of wild wolves, and my tiger cavalry can summon wild tigers. Sixty-four cities are given to us by the cold aurora." Zhongshan laughed. "Good!" Da Xuanwang satisfied. "Zhongshan, this time you have made great achievements again, I will report to the Holy, Linhai Twelve City, Tianbing Plan, Feng Shui Zhen, pack of wolves to seize the city, piece of meritorious service, after conquering the Emperor Guangguang, return Sacred capital of the ancient times, discuss merit and reward. " "Yes!" Zhong Shan answered. "Go to the whole army and grab the city right away!" Said King Daxuan. "Yes!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Out of the Daxuan King''s big account, Zhong Shan immediately returned to his camp and recruited Ada and Aer. "Mr." respectfully. "Ada and Aer, the princess has returned to the ancient capital of Taikoo. You immediately set off and returned to the ancient capital of Taikoo to protect the princess." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Sir, the princess is beside Tian Lao. No one can hurt her." Ada immediately laughed. "No, you still go back as soon as possible, everything is absolute, and there is a nail in Taikoo Sheng." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Sir, are you saying Qi Tianhou?" Ada asked immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, then we will return to the ancient capital of Swire." Ada responded immediately. "Well, wait," Zhong Shan suddenly called. "Uh?" The two looked at Zhongshan. Zhongshan frowned, walked back and forth a few steps, and thought up before looking up at the duo: "You tell the princess, don''t force everything, if you can''t compete, you can''t learn Feng Shui! Looking strangely at Zhongshan, Ada Aer immediately responded: "Yes!" When Zhong Shan waved his hand, the two flew away immediately! v4 Chapter 198： Trade-off Chapter 198 Selection Within the white mist, there are sixty-four cities! For three months, the Twenty Route Army was sweeping very quickly. Wild wolves and wild tigers became the most important heroes in this period. All the cities in the white mist were caught by surprise. It was so fast and so anxious that even some cities were too late to appease the city people and rushed to the next city. On the day when the white mist dispersed, all sixty-four cities were won. At this point, Emperor Daguang had lost two-thirds of his 180 cities. After the sixty-four cities came down, the next step was to face the Aurora City. In Aurora City, inside the Royal Palace. Cold Aurora''s study. "Father Emperor, the third brother is dead, sixty-four cities are lost!" An prince said anxiously. "The army of the Da Luotian Dynasty will soon be out of town," said another prince. Both princes were anxious. Looking up, Han Aurora looked at the two sons, and frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?" A cold aurora snorted, and the two princes were silent immediately. "The Mud Boss lost so quickly. Unexpectedly, it is also reasonable." Han Aurora frowned. "Father Emperor, do you know that Mud Bodhisattva will fail?" Asked the eldest prince. "As a handsome man, we must consider any situation. There is no absolute defense in the world." Han Aurora said. "Father Emperor, I remember. From beginning to end, my Daguang Emperor''s ''Icy Army'' did not enter the battlefield. Is the Father Emperor ready to use ''Icy Army''?" The second prince asked immediately. "Icy Army? This is what I have accumulated over the past few thousand years. How can it be used here?" Cold Aurora shook his head. "No? Father, Da Luo Tianchao will be trained for a maximum of two months. It will be time for the whole army to capture Aurora City. When will this be used? Father Father, can''t wait any longer." The second prince immediately anxiously said. "Shut up!" Han Aurora said angrily. The second prince closed his mouth immediately and stopped talking. The two princes did not understand and looked at Han Aurora. What''s wrong, Father Emperor? The most critical moment has come, and the trump card is not used yet? Looking at the two still anxious sons, Han Aurora shook his head and sighed, "Relax, I have arrangements already, and I will send you to a place soon." "Father emperor, the son-in-law will not leave, the son-in-law will fight the enemy with the father-in-law," said the prince. "Children will not leave." The second prince said immediately. Looking at the two princes, Han Aurora smiled warmly: "You two, although not talented, finally understand filial piety. Rest assured, I will not fight with Da Luo Tianchao." "Er, Father, are you planning to surrender King Daxuan?" The Grand Prince wondered. "Down? King Daxuan? Well, he deserves it? Rest assured! I just want to see how far this King Daxuan has reached the Emperor''s Aurora, and at the same time sharpen my skills." Han Aurora said. "But, this Aurora City!" The Grand Prince asked with a worried expression. Looking at the two anxious sons, Han Aurora smiled lightly: "Aurora City, no more!" "No more?" Both Princes exclaimed. "This time the Da Luotian Dynasty, the edge is too great. Although we still have sixty cities, the destruction is only a matter of time." Han Aurora said. "But, Father Emperor!" "The Daguang Emperor Dynasty that I established with my own hands has experienced countless wars. How can I not see it? The Daluo Tianchao''s use of troops this time will meet the will of the heaven, the will of the people, and the morals of the Middle Kingdom. The Daguang Emperor''s dynasty will sooner or later. God, public opinion, morality, and all three are in possession. Even the few soldiers are invincible. The Dayu Emperor''s dynasty is only a precedent. My Daguang Emperor''s dynasty will be the same. The emperor dynasty of the Da Luotian Dynasty will do the same. The battlefield depends not only on the individual, but also on the world trend! "Han Aurora shook his head. "Father Emperor, are we just giving up like this?" The second prince said anxiously. "Oh, it seems that your life in Jinyiyushi has been too long, blinding your eyes, yes, my Daguang Emperor lost the city, but lost, does not mean that you ca nt get it back, the virtual thing is lost, Just hold the real thing in our hands. "Han Aurora said with a domineering look. "Father, I don''t understand," said the eldest prince. "The Ice Army is still there, my wealth is still there, the best talents of my Daguang Emperor are still there, and more importantly, our three fathers and sons are still here. We lost the Daguang Emperor here. Can''t you build another Great Emperor Emperor elsewhere? "Han Aurora proudly said. These words can only be said by the cold aurora, and the cold aurora of the imperial dynasty was worked out with one hand. Naturally, there was that kind of domineering and then re-created an imperial dynasty. yield? Every emperor who founded the dynasty has a courageous atmosphere. Will you surrender and yield? "Eh? Father, do you mean, we leave here, with strength, wealth and talent, to open up elsewhere?" The Crown Prince understood. "This is only the last intention. Go elsewhere? Not necessarily." Han Aurora shook his head and said. "Uh?" The two princes were confused again. "How long can the Da Luo Tian Chao exist? How long does the ancient magical power exist in the world? You can immediately rise up to a larger great light dynasty! "Han Aurora said in a deep voice. Hearing the cold aurora, the two princes opened their mouths for a long time, then looked at each other and lowered their heads. Compared to the father''s great wisdom, bravery and grandeur, the two are far behind. The great emperor dynasty can be discarded and discarded. How many people can do it in this world? Sure enough, as expected by the cold aurora, two months later, the Da Luotian Dynasty regained 64 cities and appeased the city residents, and finally took the most important step. Attack with Aurora City. The 20th Army is a mighty army, with Da Xuan Wang as its army and heading towards Aurora City. Twenty Road is much bigger than the city that originally captured the sky. This is the day of the final decisive battle, and it is also the time when the army of the Great King Xuanzang finally harvests the fruits. Sixty cities. As long as this Aurora City wins, the sixty cities behind Aurora City are not a threat at all. A city without a owner can only be charged by anyone. King Daxuan stood on Yinsha''s head, and his robes swayed in the wind behind him. He was full of spirit and proud of the world. Because, the four princes, the only one who is the King of Xuan Xuan, has the fastest speed and the strongest momentum, and will end the war as soon as possible. Seeing the city in the distance, King Xuan suddenly stopped the three armies. "When I was absent, Dongfang Hou Zhongshan led the three armies to capture the Aurora City and charged all the cities of Daguang!" Da Xuanwang gave an order. "Yes! ~~~" The three armies roared, the sky shook, and the entire sky was suddenly scattered, with no clouds. Zhong Shan looked at King Daxuan and nodded gratefully. The Dayu Emperor had once experienced it because of his own skyfall plan, but the Daguang Emperor did not! "Oriental Hou!" Cried King Daxuan. At the foot of Zhongshan, the Blazing Wolf will step forward immediately. Respectfully said: "The end is here!" "My King knows that you have the ability to annihilate condensed gas luck, and enter the Aurora City, as last time, burn the palace and annihilate the golden dragon." Da Xuan Wang ordered. "Get orders!" Zhong Shan answered. At this moment, in the distance of the Aurora City and the towers, the sky suddenly frosted and frosted, and a majestic man in a white robe stood proudly. "Aurora borealis?" Cried King Xuan. "Gu Xuan!" The man''s voice came from a distance. "Let''s go!" Cried King Xuan. At the bottom of the foot, Yin Shatian stepped on his feet, carrying the Great King Xuan into the sky, and the cold aurora in the distance also flew up high, the peerless powerhouse, and they had their own way to solve the problem. Turned into two meteors, heading in a distant direction. The commander-in-chief of the three armed forces once again became Zhongshan. Zhongshan is also handy. With a wave of his hand, the army stepped towards Aurora City. The 20th Army, the sound of stepping on the ground, is so powerful that wherever you go, it feels like an earthquake, and the mountains and rivers are rolling endlessly. The Blazing Wolf was overhead, and Zhongshan looked at the Aurora City in the distance. The city is almost the same as the city of the sky, with the same vastness, but there is a little chill on the entire wall. It is like an ice palace. The city is full of luck. Qiyun has dispersed a lot, and at the center, a golden dragon of Qiyun, two horns pointing to the sky, and glaring with anger, even after the loss of one hundred and twenty cities, it also faded a lot. Transmission was bursting with weakness. The strength of the Golden Dragon of Qi Yun is completely determined by one dynasty. The dynasty is strong, but the weak is dragon. Naturally makes Qiyun Jinlong extremely weak. However, no matter how weak, it is stronger than the lucky golden dragon in the city of the sky. Others are frowning at the Golden Dragon of Fortune, but Zhong Shan''s eyes are full of light! When the soldier approached the city, Zhong Shan waved his hand to stop the army. Instead of rushing to attack the city, he observed carefully. The Twenty Route Army also waited patiently, only the guard on the distant tower was slightly nervous. "Coach Qi Qi, 18th Route Army, Marshal Shui Jing, please!" A guard next to Zhong Shan called. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Pass!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The guard retreated immediately. After a while, the water mirror came over on a tiger. "Meet the coach!" Shui Jing respected immediately. "The battle is imminent. Why don''t you come to lead the army?" Zhong Shan asked. "The staff sent knockers to the coach." Shui Jing laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. The water mirror turned over and took out a channel: "Ten years ago, my subordinates sent spies into the Aurora City and dormant city. This is a secret report sent by the spies a month ago!" Ten years ago? Zhong Shan stared at the mirror of the water mirror and shrank his pupils. This water mirror looked really deep. Actually, he started to collect Aurora City from ten years ago? It is incredible that if there is no battlefield on the battlefield and there is no large array of mud bodhisattvas, perhaps the water mirror is the one that shines the most on the battlefield of the Emperor Guangguang. Because more than a decade ago, he had planned the entire battlefield. It was just that he did not expect the war to become extremely fast for some reason! After taking the knock brick handed over by the water mirror, Zhong Shan took a closer look, then looked up and looked at the water mirror with a little surprise: "Okay! This letter from the water mirror can reach millions of troops!" v4 Chapter 199： Back to class Chapter 199 The Class Teacher Returns Inside Aurora City! In the land of the palace, the flames soared into the sky! Zhong Shan sat cross-legged among the three armies and was protected by millions of people. After entering the city, a secret letter from Water Mirror won the Aurora City without spending a single soldier. The content of the secret letter, which was written by the wise men in the city, disappeared a month ago. Leaders, although high in weight, are not very capable. In addition, the soldiers in the city are not the most elite ice army in the legend. Among them is the character description of the defender of the Beicheng Tower. A letter from Zhongshan was tied to the arrow and shot up the tower. Xiao Yi''s advantage, intimidation and temptation, and his generous words, scared the general who kept the North City, opened the gate obediently, and nodded his invitation. After entering the city, sending all the troops to quickly control the city, Zhongshan took the rest of the army straight into the palace. Like the city in the sky, the palace was burned, and Jinlong rushed towards Zhongshan with anger. Instantly swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail, overflowed a lot of energy, washed away the Zhongshan industry barrier, Zhongshan began to break through again! Jinlong entered the body, guarded by millions of troops. Witness the increase of Jin Danqi''s strength, and this is the only honor that Zhongshan has. Five hours later, Zhong Shan suddenly burst out of a large number of thunderbolts. The number of thunderbolts was increasing, and it gradually seemed to form a cocoon of thunder, and wrapped Zhongshan in the shape of a circle. Thunder and lightning are extremely dense. Extremely eye-catching. It broke through, Zhongshan broke through again, and in the Purple House, the pure yang qi has become dense and dense, like an endless mist of mist. Just one opportunity, a little opportunity can condense all the pure yang qi into Yuanying. Jin Dan is tenth! As soon as Zhong Shan''s eyes opened, the thunder and lightning wrapped around his body seemed to turn into a cloud of smoke, so it faded away and disappeared quietly. The control of thunder and lightning has reached such a gentle degree, everyone''s eyes are full of sighs, soft? Thunder and soft? Even the scorching fire of the imperial realm is not as good as it is. No one can do it, and only Zhongshan, who can see the rules of the heavens and the earth, can make the thunder and lightning full of violent breath soft. People who saw Zhongshan''s eyes all felt that a giant thunder exploded in Zhongshan''s eyes, as if exploding in their own hearts, and the guards stunned their hearts. When they looked at Zhongshan''s eyes again, Zhongshan''s eyes had recovered as before. The palace is still burning. Zhong Shan got up and inspected the three army roads: "The commanders of the Zhonglu army were obeyed. From now on, they will be divided into nineteenth roads. They will collect the remaining sixty cities of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty and completely wipe out the Daguang Emperor Dynasty!" "Yes!" The commanders of the army responded immediately. Only stay in Zhongshan all the way to gather Aurora City. The sweeping action is huge. The remaining sixty cities of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty were all collected and cleaned up within half a year, because the Daguang Emperor Dynasty no longer existed. Those city owners could only accept the takeover of the Da Luo Tian Dynasty, and another one adjacent to the Da Guang Dynasty Emperor Chao did not send out a soldier during this period. Da Luo Tianchao was too powerful this time. The soldiers were too aggressive, and no one dared to touch them. Daguang Emperor Dynasty, Shenzhou was removed. And the battlefield of Da Xuan Wang, the war is over! Aurora City, where Zhongshan Camp is located. Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Chuan in front of him. "Zhao Chuan, the war is over. You are going back to the Daxuan Army immediately. You have worked hard these years." Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Chuancheng sincerely. "In these years, I was honored by the Marshal who taught Zhao Chuan many things. Zhao Chuan was endless for life. Although I returned to the Daxuan Army Camp, I was proud to have been at the Zhongjia Army Camp. Zhao Chuan must do his best. "Zhao Chuan bowed his fists very reverently. "Take care all the way!" Zhong Shan patted Zhao Chuan''s fist. "Xie, handsome! Take care of your generals!" Zhao Chuan resigned, and withdrew from the camp. "General Zhao is good to go!" In the camp, the generals were also reluctant. Looking at the direction Zhao Chuan took the first battalion of the Daxuan Army, Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. Turn around and look at the generals. "No trace of water, what about the Zhongjia Private Army?" Zhong Shan said to the handsome case. "Mr. Qi Qi, Zhong Jiajun, there are 45,000 wolf cavalry, 755 thousand elite soldiers, and 800,000 troops." Shui Wuzhen answered. "Only 800,000?" Zhong Shan stared at the water without a trace. "Yes, only 800,000!" Shui Wuzhen affirmed. Seeing the fortitude on Shui Wuzhen''s face, Zhong Shan smiled with satisfaction, 800,000? Zhongshan''s 800,000 troops can reach two million troops. "Okay, provide enough spirits and continue with the most abundant drills!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "Master, what do we do about the Emperor Guangguang who we captured?" Shui Wuchen asked Zhongshan. "Is that the Daguang Emperor who is returning to look for a woman and refuses to leave?" Asked Zhong Shan with a smile. "Yes, that''s him!" Shui Wuchen smiled. "Are you asking anything?" Zhongshan asked. "No, I only know someone will pick him up, and he doesn''t know where to go," Shui Wuzhen said. "Let it go!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Let it go?" Shui Wu frowned. "Han Aurora is a generation of heroes. Both of them were seriously injured in the battle with King Daxuan, but in the end they retired, so that the pustular son can become a big prince. It can be seen that Han Aurora cares very much about him. You must be looking for him. At that time, the eldest prince was not credit, but a disaster. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "But ..." Waterless said. "This is not our business, let it go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "The imperial edict arrives ~~~" There was a sharp **** voice outside the camp. Zhong Shan immediately got up and led the crowd and walked out. "Zhongshan takes over!" An old **** in black robes called out when he saw Zhongshan coming out. "Chen Zhongshan, meet Holy!" Zhong Shan said. "Meet the Lord!" Said the generals. "It was carried in heaven, and the Holy Lord said that Dongfang Hou Zhongshan lived up to his high hopes. He displayed his talents in the battlefields of Daguang and Daewoo and assisted Da Xuan Wang to calm down the external troubles. Capital, on the court, on the reward of merit, in the palace seal God! "Long live Saint, live long live" Zhong Shan answered. And reached out to take the decree. "Long live Saint Holy Long Live Long Live ~ ~ ~" The generals excited for a while. Return to the court! It''s been more than ten years, and I finally went back after the battle! Taikoo Shrine Chapel? Meet holy? Zhong Shan was slightly excited. Those who should have seen the holy thirteen years ago have been dragging on until now. After five months. Zhongshan took 800,000 Zhongjia army outside the ancient capital of Swire. This is the last time to rest. After the break, we will officially step into the ancient capital of Swire! An hour later, Zhong Shan flew up from the valley and said, "OK, ready to go!" "Roar ~~~" The three armies roared with excitement. Step on the mountain road and quickly go in the direction of the ancient Holy Capital. Flying in the sky, Zhongshan has been able to see the sights of the ancient holy capital in the distance. The turbulent Qi Yunhai looked even more embarrassing, and the Da Luotian Dynasty became more prosperous. As Zhongshan led the army to continue forward, a black spot in the distance suddenly flew in the direction of Zhongshan. Behind the black dot, followed by five or six people, all in a black robe, chasing the person in front. Zhongshan stopped the army, and fell down with the fire, and stood still, ready to let them pass. "Sir ~~~" cried out in surprise at the one who was fleeing. "Ada?" Zhong Shan stared. In this effort, Ada has flew forward. Ada was extremely embarrassed. He had a lot of holes in his clothes, and there was a huge scar behind his back. A look of surprise. On the spot, Zhongshan became angry! So brave, who dare hurt Ada? As soon as Zhong Shan waved his hand, Shui Wuzhen immediately understood and yelled, "Army ready!" "Huh ~~~" Zhong Jiajun is well trained and quickly pulls his bow. Pointing at the five people chasing behind. Each of them held a giant sword, and the clothes were embroidered with a totem and tiger of Da Luotian Dynasty. "Sir, they are people in the court, don''t hurt them." Ada immediately anxiously. "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned. Then he stared at the five men standing in the air. "Bold, dare you abscond with sin? Not yet return with us?" A black robe headed by humanity. People came to see that the banner of the Zhongshan Army was a soldier of the Daluo Dynasty, so they also chose to ignore it directly and look at Ada. Zhong Shan stopped Ada behind, staring at the five people, his eyes narrowed, "I don''t care who you are, I count to five and disappear from my eyes!" "Huh, who are you?" The head of the black robe stared at Zhongshan Road. "One" Zhongshan chuckled coldly. "We are members of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and are ordered to arrest imperial courts. Do you dare stop us?" The man in black robes stared. "Second" Zhongshan still sank. At this time, Shui Wuchen also quickly commanded the army to line up. Soon a smashing army lined up, and a large number of broken arrows pointed at the five people in the air. The situation became extremely depressing. "Who are your subordinates?" The black robe man shouted staring at Zhongshan. "three" With the third sound of Zhong Shan, the five people in the air were all sweaty. Who is this? So domineering! "Report your name, I''ll go back and make a mess!" The head of the man finally softened. Since you ca nt catch it, at least you need to know who intercepted Ada so that you can report to it. "Four" Zhongshan still expressionless. The person headed by "Walk ~~~" yelled, and flew away with the other four people turning around. v4 Chapter 200： Zhongshans strong return Chapter 200: Zhongshan Returns Strongly The last five had no time to say. Five people in the penalty department were scared away by Zhong Shan! Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Ada and raised an eyebrow: "What''s going on, how did you make it like that? Princess?" "Sir, please help the princess, the princess is now guilty," said Ada. "Be guilty? Princess? Who dares to make her guilty?" Zhong Shan glared. "It''s true. The princess''s house is now blocked. The princess is under house arrest. My husband and I are also locked in. The princess will come back when the husband is counted. Man, finally let me find you. The people who were just guarding the Princess House just now chased me and Aer, and we fled separately. "Ada said immediately. "What the **** is going on?" Zhong Shan frowned. Princess, who is the princess and who dares to condemn her? But now that he is really convicted, we can see that the trouble is not small. "It is rumored that the princess killed the Lord of Jun County. Now she is shocked. Holy is angry!" Ada said. "Huh? Huh?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, many ministers said that they saw the princess shoot her with a ''Fengshen Arrow''. The witnesses and evidence are there. The princess is really in trouble this time," said Ada with a worried expression. "The princess cannot be killed, how is the outside world rumored?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Tian Lao has to choose a person between the princess and the uncle, pass on his mantle, and finally won. The outside rumor is that the princess Qianyou hated and killed the uncle." Ada said. "Who is spreading?" Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue. "Everything is being transmitted, all are being transmitted." Ada worried with a look on his face. "Evidence of witnesses, physical evidence, and motives for killing everything?" Zhong Shan sneered on his face. "Sir, the princess must be innocent." Ada stared at Zhongshan Road. "I asked you to bring a message to the princess, brought it?" Zhong Shan stared at Ada. "The sir says don''t force everything, if you can''t compete, you can''t learn Feng Shui! I told the princess!" Ada affirmed. "So how does the princess judge now?" Zhong Shan asked. "No sentence. This is a holy family thing. No official dares to intervene. The meaning of the holy kingdom is to wait for the four princes to return, and then decide the case together." Ada said. "Wait for all the four princes to return?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, it would not be so serious if you killed a foreign minister and favored the princess with the Holy Spirit. Her sister is intolerable in the Holy Spirit, and the princess status has pushed her to the top of the storm. Only when all four princes return to the court, she decides the count. Ada looked worried. "Yi was accepted as a disciple by Tian Lao? The princess hated because of jealousy? Killing the Huang Mei? Great crime." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "What does Tian Lao say?" Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue again. "Tian Lao said he would stay out of the matter, and from now on, he would never accept the princess as a disciple." Ada said. "Never accept a princess as a disciple? It''s a resolute attitude and a difficult situation." Zhong Shan squinted. "The four princes, how many are back?" Zhongshan asked. "The four princes are now back two, one prince, one prince. The princess''s father, one prince, and one prince," said Ada immediately. "What do they say?" Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue. "King Daxuan said nothing, very silent, as if he had to wait until the four princes gathered before talking. As for Zhengyi Wang, he did not speak for the princess, but said he would deal with it impartially." Ada said. "Handle it justice?" Zhong Shan sneered. "How do you move above Chaotang? How many people speak for the princess?" Zhong Shan asked. "On top of the court, except for the Master''s mention of a detailed investigation, most ministers did not speak, and those so-called ministers who saw them with their own eyes, even under the encouragement of Qi Tianhou, condemned Princess Qianyou." Say it. "Qi Tianhou?" Zhong Shan stared. "Yes, it is possible that Qi Tianhou became jealous after the Wanwan Valley incident last time, and because he was the sister of his father and mother, so I heard that Qi Tianhou was very excited. Princess. "Ada said. "The situation is terrible. The witnesses, physical evidence, and motivation are all there. When he died, he provoked the royal family''s resentment against the princess. Even his father, King Zheng, had to leave the relationship? Even Qi Tianhou headed A group of militants are constantly falling down? Outside public opinion is also pointing at the princess'' "jealousy", which clearly stands on the opposite side of the world and is the enemy of the world. This time, you have really worked hard. " Zhong Shan sighed deeply. "No, Ada and Aer did not have any hard work. The hard work was the princess. During this time, the princess didn''t talk much. The whole person lost a lot." Ada sighed. "The princess let you out, did you tell me to bring anything?" Zhong Shan looked at A Avenue. "Yes!" Ada said immediately. "What?" Zhongshan asked. "The princess asked me to bring something to the sir. The princess said, ''I didn''t kill anyone.''" I didn''t kill someone? "Sir, the princess must have been wronged, sir, you must rescue the princess." Ada said in a panic. "Rest assured, I believe her. Since she said that she was not killed by her, it must not be. In this case, there is a conspiracy concealed specifically for the princess'' conspiracy. Hiss ~~" Zhongshan frowned and frowned Road. "Sir, what shall we do?" Ada asked immediately. "You first rest assured, I will take you back to the Holy Capital, and then you will return to Princess Mansion immediately." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "But sir, princess she ..." Ada frowned. "You tell her, I will help her!" Zhong Shan stared at Ada. "Yes!" Ada exhaled. Zhongshan''s army continued to advance towards the ancient holy capital, Zhongshan''s mind was running crazy. It looks complicated. Ada was helped by the flames to adjust his breath, but Zhong Shan was thinking about the situation at hand. How to subvert the world''s perception? Zhongshan''s 800,000 troops headed towards the ancient holy capital. As we get closer and closer, we can already see the extremely noisy, infinitely prosperous, and immensely vast ancient capital. The noisy noise came from the ancient holy capital of Taikoo. "Who are you?" Two Swire Sandu inspectors flew in the distance. Zhongshan took out the brick-like identification object: "Follow the decree of the Holy Spirit and return to the kingdom of God!" One of them immediately took the Zhongshan ID to check it. After reading, the two immediately bowed down respectfully to Zhongshan: "Welcome the return of the Eastern Hou Hou, there is a sacred purpose, if the Eastern Hou returns, wait in the Oriental House, waiting for the holy calling." "Oriental House?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, the Holy Lord rewarded Dongfanghou a house." One of them said. "Can you tolerate my 800,000 soldiers?" Zhong Shan asked. "Exactly!" One of them laughed. "Okay, bothersome to lead the way!" Zhong Shan laughed. People respect me, I respect people. The army is moving forward. Nearly fifty people suddenly flew in the distance. For the first place, a purple tiger official robe with a prominent frontal bone, a scar on his face, and a fierce breath flickering in his eyes. A group of black robe subordinates, among the subordinates, five of them were hunting Ada before, and The five men scared away by the Zhongshan Army. "Sir, that''s the servant of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, Ma Zhunri, Qi Tianhou''s uncle, and everyone who testified to the princess had him. He came to arrest me." A big voice said to Zhong Shan. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. A group of people stopped not far from Zhongshan Army. "Bold Zhongshan, do you dare to protect the Qin offenders?" Ma Zhuiyi pointed at Zhongshan Road immediately. Bold Zhongshan? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, he knew himself? "Who are you and how do you know me?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Since someone told me that the person behind you is a court crime, I want to take him away now, so you better stay on the side." Ma Zhunri said. "Ha ha ha ha, so brave, who dares to catch people in our barracks?" Zhong Shan smiled half-heartedly. "This is the holy capital of the ancient times, not a place where you are wild. I just arrested people, what can you do? Do you dare to disobey the holy order? Catch ~~" Ma Zhunri refused to cry. "Do you dare!" Zhong Shan angered. "Catch! ~~" Ma Zhunri ordered. "Kill ~~~" Zhong Shan ordered. "Kill ~~~" The three armies roared together. The army array quickly set out. All the broken arrows were wound, and no trace of water was ordered. All the arrows were sent together. Really all arrows were sent together. One hundred thousand arrows hurriedly and madly shot in the direction of the horse chasing the sun. Ma Zhunri was dumbfounded with the people behind him! Before I heard the reports from my subordinates, I thought about Zhongshan''s brutality, but I couldn''t think of such an exaggeration. How can this happen? "Boom ~~~" Everyone held up a protective cover, and it was a subordinate of Huangji Realm who was in front of Ma Zhunri. With a loud noise, Ma Zhuri''s group of people were hit more than 300 meters by the arrows. Everyone was in a cold sweat! There is no time to say much. The front of the wolf cavalry had rushed over, the wolf opened his mouth, stared angrily, and 800,000 soldiers were rushed by the army. It was not like fifty people in front of it, but the battlefield to kill. "Zhongshan, you wait, I will let you pay the price ~ ~" Ma Zhunri led someone to run and turned around, even before running a word of harsh words. "Put ~~" "Hoo ~~~" Two hundred thousand broken arrows shot wildly. Horse chased and fled faster! The two patrolmen on the side had long been dumbfounded. v4 Chapter 201： Face Saint Chapter 201 After another round of arrow rain, Ma Zhunri brought a group of subordinates who were seriously injured by the arrow into the ancient capital of the ancient times, and Zhongshan also stopped shooting. "First, sir!" Auntie looked into the distance. "Dongfanghou, just now, you made a big disaster just now, that''s King Xuan ..." The patrolman looked at Zhongshan with a worried look. "Bad? What fright? A few Diaomin want to rob our army camp, but you see, if you don''t agree, you will catch people in our army. If you do nt teach them a little lesson today, there will be more night snacks in the future. Dare to come to the wild, "Zhong Shan stared. "Uh?" The two patrolmen looked at each other. No more talking. Also, whoever asks Ma Zhunri to arrest someone as soon as he comes up, did not report his name at all. Dongfang Hou just came back from the outside. Naturally, he did nt know, Dongfang Hou did not know, so we did nt talk much. Of course, what the two were unclear about was that even if Ma Zhun Ribao was famous, Zhong Shan wouldn''t ignore him. "Hou Dongfang, please here!" Said the patrol. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Take the army and follow the patrol towards the ancient Holy Capital. It didn''t take long to come to the so-called Oriental Mansion, which is located in the east of Taikoo Sacred Capital. Although it is a bit off, the environment is very good and the scope is very large. There is also a huge floating island floating above. "Hou Dongfang, you are here waiting for the holy summons! We say goodbye!" Said the patrolman. "Thank you both!" Zhong Shan said. "This is what we should do." The two patrolmen left immediately. "Blazing!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Yes!" The Blazing Wolf will answer immediately. "Send Ada back to Princess Mansion." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. "Sir, then I''m leaving!" Ada said. "Go!" Zhong Shan nodded. Ada escorted Ada back to Princess Mansion. "No trace, familiar with the environment, pick out patrolmen, set aside the ground for the army to practice!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Wushuang, follow me!" Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. Zhongshan took Liu Wushuang to the floating island ''Oriental Hall''. Zhongshan has come into contact with a large number of city capitals, so naturally you won''t be too surprised by the luxury in the city. Inside the Eastern Hall. "Wushuang, now I want you to go out and do things!" Zhong Shan said. "Despite the command," Liu Wushuang respectfully said. Zhongshan took a piece of jade bamboo slips, wrote some content in it, and solemnly handed it to Liu Wushuang. "Among the Sacred Capitals of Taikoo, in the No. 3 commercial district, there is a ''Yunlai Inn''. You can leave this letter in the hands of the shopkeeper!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh, yes!" Liu Wushuang answered. Sacred Capital of Taikoo, Ministry of Criminal Affairs, office of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. The servant of the Criminal Department was angry, and at the same time mixed with shocked emotions, he retired everyone and returned to his office. As soon as he entered the house, Ma Zunri frowned. "Well, who made you fire like this?" Qi Tianhou''s voice came from the room. Seeing Qi Tianhou, Ma Zhunri''s face also eased immediately, and also showed a touch of flattery. "Not the Zhongshan you said? He actually wanted to kill me." Ma Zhuiri said immediately. "Oh?" Qi Tianhou blinked his eyes. Then, Ma Zhunyi repeated the situation at that time. Talking, Qi Tianhou smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Well, he''s covering up criminals, murdering court officials, and it''s lawless to murder court officials under the Holy Spirit in the ancient capital. The next time in the early dynasty, the Holy Lord will declare him into the temple, when ..." Qi Tianhou said ruthlessly. "I understand!" Ma Zunri''s expression of flattery appeared on his face. Three days later, Zhongshan sat in the Oriental Palace and the Oriental Palace on the floating island, tapping the armrest of the chair gently with his eyes closed, thinking deeply. At this time, Shui Wuchen and Liu Wushuang slowly walked into the hall. "Master, the things you asked me to stare at have now come to fruition. Now there are rumors in the ancient Holy Capital!" Liu Wushuang said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan asked with his eyes closed. "Now it is rumored that our army returned from the front division to the DPRK and was robbed by a small group near the ancient capital of Swire. Although there was no loss in the end, it was like our army was bullied. This is not conducive to our image." . "Unfavorable to our army''s image? Oh, you still don''t understand. After I met the Holy Lord, because of this incident, our army will become a model for all the troops in the world!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Liu Wushuang froze slightly. "Master, it was delivered to the inn three days ago?" Liu Wushuang asked. "Yes, now, it is just a joke in Taikoo Shengdu. I will establish the most positive image in the hearts of the people after tomorrow," Zhong Shan affirmed. "Is it because of Princess Qianyou?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. Opening his eyes slightly, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "No trace, I have grown a lot recently!" "All the coaches'' teachings!" Zhongshan praised Shui without a trace of joy. "Well, the trap in the princess was so thorough. Killed her sister because of jealousy? In this way, she angered Saint Heavenly Power, committed the criminal law of heaven, and disgusted the people. Almost everyone People spurned, and no one within her clan spoke for her, even if his father was a king. He left the relationship. It is the enemy of the Manchu dynasty. At this time, who dares to speak for her? Most courtiers do not speak, not because of them They also spurned Qianyou because they did not have the ability to speak. As long as they spoke, the image of the talking courtier would be horrible. No one would listen to him to defend the princess, and more importantly, not only calculated on top of the situation. Princess, count the princess from the bar. Those courtiers who accused the princess of killing, dare to lie in front of the holy? Impossible, it can only be said that the planner is accurate to every detail, even the witnesses are counted together, the calculation is accurate Striking. "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "That handsome ..." Shui looked at Zhongshan with a frown. "I? Hehe, I just returned to the capital, so it can''t be ''conspiracy'', leaving aside a layer of relationship. Secondly, this time, I want to enlarge my image infinitely and use my image to reverse some people''s views on the princess. At that time, she was charged again. "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "It''s really good intentions for the Marshal this time!" Shui Wuzhen sighed deeply. Because the water has no traces, Zhongshan is a low-key person, but this time for the princess, he pushed himself to the most dazzling place. "The big husband has something to do and not to do. When he is in charge, when he has the courage to open up the world, then he won''t be reincarnation once again. Of course, the big husband can''t do nothing!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The two immediately respected. "The Holy Lord called me, and I will enter the temple hall tomorrow morning. During this period, no one should be disturbed. I must think about tomorrow''s things." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The two backed out immediately. On the second day, at an instant, Zhongshan was led by an **** below the imperial city of the ancient Holy Capital, and today is the moment to meet in the Holy. In front of me is a huge mountain. The top of the mountain is covered by clouds and mist, but the clouds and mist are shining above it. Through the clouds, the clouds are illuminated into colorful and infinite aura. At the foot of the mountain is a white jade square. At the other end of the square is a ladder. The white jade steps one by one extend to the top of this mountain, Da Luo Tian Chao Chao Tang, Taikoo Temple! On both sides of the ladder, there are two rows of very dedicated guards. "Oriental Hou, this is Taikoo Mountain, and the Taikoo Temple is above. Taikoo Mountain is 660 feet high, which means 66 days. You are waiting here, waiting for the holy calling!" An **** explained to Zhongshan Road. "There is work!" Zhong Shan said. The old **** shook his head and smiled, without saying more. Chen Shi. "Xuan, Eastern Hou Zhongshan, enter the ancient temple ~~~" There was a sharp gossip on the mountain surrounded by clouds and mist. "Xuan, Eastern Hou Zhongshan, enter the ancient temple ~~~" ... It was announced nine times. "Hou Dongfang, go up the ladder!" Said the **** who was accompanying him. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan quickly stepped onto the ladder and headed towards the ancient temple above. Walking through the misty sky ladder, Zhongshan soon reached the peak of the so-called Taikoo Mountain. The ancient temple? A Taikoo Temple, the peak of Taikoo Mountain, with nine extremely large stone dragons, stone dragons glaring with anger, arrogant sky, Kowloon head, pointing directly to the center of a hundred feet temple. Seeing this, Zhong Shan frowned unconsciously. Because it is too much like the shape of a jade seal, so is your own Fangtian jade seal. There is Kowloon on top of the jade seal. Kowloon is the place to take the pearl. And this Taikoo Mountain is the jade seal. Looking at the huge palace. There were the guards who were so solemn around him. Zhong Shan stepped into it without hesitation. The ancient temple, the first temple of Da Luotian Dynasty! Stepping in, Zhong Shan only felt that the world suddenly changed. It''s as if this step, into another world. The most eye-catching is the north, sitting on the heavenly chair of the Da Luotian pilgrimage, ancient magical power. At first glance, Zhongshan''s first reaction was not to see what it looks like on the holy side, but a feeling of sky. On the sky chair in Jiulong, there was a sky, the heaven of Da Luo Tianchao. For courtiers standing on two sides. Zhong Shan''s feeling is Stars. The roof can be seen on the outside, but the top is not visible on the inside. Above, it seems to be connected to an infinite void. Infinite majesty. v4 Chapter 202： Zhongshan does not kill Chapter 202: Zhongshan Still Kills I am the smallest in the world! Entering the hall, Zhongshan''s first reaction was this. The whole hall seemed to be a huge universe, and he was one of them. An inexplicable emotion seemed to be oppressing Zhongshan, and he wanted to worship Zhongshan at the top. Strong psychological oppression weighed heavily on Zhongshan. Zhongshan is a little confused, but a kind of firmness doesn''t make Zhongshan kneel. I Zhongshan has jumped out of the day after tomorrow, no one can let me kneel. Eighty years of depressive viciousness suddenly erupted! Zhong Shantou raised it fiercely, and the whole person was awake. Sober Zhongshan came to see everything in the hall. My smallest emotions in the original Sunday world disappeared. "Wow ~~~" There was a sigh of unbelief from the courtiers in the hall. When you first enter the ancient temple, you will worship the Holy Spirit. This has been the practice for many years. Until now, there are only a few people in Da Luo Tianchao who have not kneeled. This is not the one who made the kneeling in the holy, but the one who Tianwei made the kneeling. When he enters the ancient temple, he must bow down to worship the sky. However, when all the courtiers looked at Zhongshan, this Zhongshan did not kneel, and even looked up fiercely? The courtiers were shocked. What is the origin of this Zhongshan, so strong will. After resisting the first wave of Tianwei''s will, Zhongshan was no longer affected, and he saw the holy heaven on the heavenly chair in Kowloon. On the pilgrimage of Da Luotian, the holy one wears a purple purple robe of Kowloon, wearing a purple jade flat crown, hands on one side of the armrest, an infinite atmosphere is approaching Zhongshan. The holy face is like a forty-year-old mortal, with slightly protruding frontal bones and eyes Like a starry sky and black hole, it is as if taking a look at Zhongshan''s soul. Zhongshan did not dare to look at it, and immediately respected and worshiped: "Chen Zhongshan, meet the Holy Ghost, may the Holy Blessing be enjoyed forever, and life be with the heavens!" Zhong Shan worshiped respectfully, and the courtiers on both sides watched quietly. "The body of Chiyang is absolutely overwhelming! It is no wonder that it can resist the fate of Tianwei." Holy Ancient Supernatural Power said lightly. Zhongyang knows the meaning of ancient magical power. At the beginning, the Supreme Emperor Xuan Zang of the wolf tribe saw himself and judged that he could not have a heir. At first glance, he saw that he was the body of Chiyang. Really, absolutely yin is not true, because he has one more body of red yin and invisible body than that so-called "red yang". "Give it away!" Ancient God Channel. "Xie Sheng!" Zhong Shan stood straight. At the same time, Zhong Shan also looked at the courtiers on both sides. There were two rows in total, the one on the right, and the second one was King Daxuan. The first one did nt have to guess, it was the king. Zhengyi Wang, Zhengyi Prince, Da Luotian dynasty first prince, his face is similar to that of the Holy One, his eyebrows are shaped like Sichuan. At first glance, there is no feeling, it is too ordinary, but because it is too ordinary, it is unusual. The thirteenth on the right is Qi Tianhou, who doesn''t laugh at the skin, but leans to the end. As for the left row, there were no people who Zhongshan knew. But Zhongshan, who was the first man in the left row, could probably guess. Daluo Tianchao was the master of the dynasty, and the dragon was killed! Xuan Tulong, with fiery red hair, combed back, his eyes were extremely sharp, like the eyes of an eagle demon, and one eye seemed to be dug out of a piece of meat. "Report the achievements of Zhongshan!" Gu Shentong said. "Yes!" An **** on the side immediately respectfully said. Then he took out an edict-like thing and read it. "Zhongshan, an Imperial Examination in the Eighteen Thousand Years of the Da Luotian Dynasty, a text of" Man River Red "was chosen as the new champion and went to the front to assist Da Xuan Wang to settle the rebellion between the two dynasties. Within four months, 200,000 In the case of no casualties in the Daxuan Army, Wushuang City was collected, Fengfanghouhou was called, and his soldiers were called. Two years later, 500,000 soldiers took five months to take the Dayu Emperor''s twelve cities facing the sea. Then, he was transferred to the Daguang battlefield, and he took four cities in two years without stopping, and worked hard, and in the meantime, he formulated the ''Skyfall Plan'' for the Daewoo Empire. The Prime Minister s Daewoo Dynasty battlefield, within four years, continued to collapse. The Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty is fourfold, and the Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty has completely collapsed. It only took four years from the start of the Tiancheng Plan to the entire collection of the Daewoo Emperor''s dynasty! It is also among them that the 15th Army commander took down the city of the sky. Immediately after that, After going to the battlefield of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty, after going down the two cities, he helped the old man break the Daguang Emperor''s "Yuanfu Zhuandian" and enslaved the infinite wolf. Within three months, he took the 64th city of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty. , And then led the 20th Army, with a letter of arrows, took the Aurora City without a single soldier, and thus the Great Emperor Battlefield total collapse. " The **** was reporting word by word, the reporter was unintentional, but the listener intentionally. Merit, monstrous merit, whichever is the merit of admiring the seal. Every time a tribute was made to Zhongshan, the courtiers did not consciously glance at Zhongshan. The Tianbing Plan, the Tianbing Plan that spreads like a plague in the land of Shenzhou, was actually made by Dongfang Hou? Above the court hall, all are not mediocre people. Listening to this achievement, all sigh, Da Luo Tianchao, another new star is about to rise. It can be said that the southern battlefield became so fast because of the presence of Donghou Hou Zhongshan. The two imperial dynasties, such a huge imperial dynasty, fell down in less than fifteen years, and they completely won two in fifteen years. Emperor Dynasty, this was hard to believe in the past. Taishi Xuan Tulong glanced at Zhongshan, his eyes narrowed, and smiled slightly. When Zheng Yi looked at Zhongshan, his eyes lightened slightly, and then became cloudy again. King Daxuan''s expression remained unchanged, because he had known for a long time. Qi Tianhou looked at Zhongshan, but his eyes were not very friendly, while the horse chasing the sun, standing behind him on the right, had his brows locked, his hands fists, and he was struggling. "Ai Qingqing, how do you appreciate Zhongshan''s achievements?" Ancient Magic Power said to the courtiers. When asked by the ancient magical power, the courtiers talked a lot, but Zhong Shan stood quietly and waited patiently. "Sheng Qiqi!" Suddenly Illusion Tulong said. "Oh, Huan Aiqing!" Gu Shentong pointed at Taishi Dao gently. "My Da Luotian Dynasty has always given clear rewards and impartiality. Zhongshan''s military achievements, such as Duke Hou Jin," said Tu Tulong. Duke Hou Jin? As soon as Taishi Xuan Tulong spoke, there was an uproar. Duke and Duke? This, this is too exaggerated! Zhongshan credit is great, but, what is the concept of the Duke? Zhongshan accidentally glanced at the fantasy dragon. "What about others?" Ancient Magic looked at the others. "Children reconsideration!" Zheng Yiwang nodded. King Daxuan frowned and looked at Queen Zhengyi and looked at the ancient **** channel: "Sheng Qilu, the son-in-law felt that Dongfang Hou Zhongshan had outstanding achievements. With his super-talented leader ability, when he joined the army, there was still a vacant minister in the army. Can be the servant of the Ministry of Defense! " Ministry of Soldiers? Is the third product? The courtiers turned their eyes. This Zhongshan promotion is too fast! "Secondaries and so on!" Said the courtiers. Although envious, Zhongshan is so credited here. Can''t be erased. "The minister waited for a second!" "The minister waited for a second!" The courtiers all stated their positions. "Sheng Qiqi! You have something to play!" A very dissonant voice came. The consensual courtier immediately stopped talking. I saw one from the rear of the right row. Horse chasing after the sun. When Qi Tianhou saw Ma chasing the sun, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Say!" Ancient God Channel. "Yes, the Da Luotian Dynasty has clear rewards and punishments, rewards for the reward, and punishment for the crime. Today, the minister will expose a criminal evidence of the Dongfang Hou for discussion by his colleagues and for holy judgment." Ma Zhunri said. crime? Everyone stared at Ma chasing the sun together. Then look at Zhongshan. At this moment, Zhong Shan ignored his eyes and nose and heart. "The Ministry of Justice was ordered to guard the Qianyou Princess House. Four days ago, the two guards of the princess rushed out of the siege and fled separately. The prisoner arrested one of them. One of them returned to the camp in Dongfanghou, Dongfanghou sheltered the criminals and forced him to retire. After receiving the grace, he again led people to arrest him, but Dongfanghou still shielded the criminals, commanded the army, killed me, etc., and wounded several officials with arrows, which is about to kill people. The crime is unforgivable! "Ma His voice sizzled. "Wow ~~~" In the court, there was another uproar, covering the criminals and murdering the court officials. The count is not small. With a little carelessness, all previous credits were turned into cloud smoke. He even commits guilt. "Zhongshan, is Ma Zheri''s statement true?" Gu Shentong said. "Now it seems, as Master Ma said. The sentence is true." Zhong Shan affirmed. The courtiers looked at Zhongshan together. This Zhongshan was really straightforward, and he didn''t argue at all? You confessed? On the one hand, Dongfang Houchang exhaled, a touch of excitement appeared on his face. Ma Zhuri also smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Bold Zhongshan, what else can you say?" Gu Shentong asked. "In Qilu Sheng, at the beginning, the minister did not know that Ada was guilty of absconding, and later learned that after entering the ancient holy capital, he immediately sent him back to Qianyou Princess House. The minister did not cover it, nor would it cover it. I only knew that Ma was an imperial court official. I didn''t know that day. I only thought that a group of lawless gangsters dared to rob our army, so I gave a little lesson. "Zhong Shan said. "You nonsense! Wouldn''t you know who I was at the time?" Ma Zhunri stared. "Master, at that time, you did not prove your identity at all, and you had to forcibly arrest someone from our army. Would Zhongshan agree? However, even if Master Ma did show his identity certificate, at that time, Zhongshan could not kill him Mistake! "Zhong Shan stared, his fingers and horses chased after him. Even if Mr. Ma really showed his identity certificate, the situation at the time, Zhong Shan did not kill him! "Wow ~~~" There was another uproar in the hall. Zhongshan is not wrong? It''s a domineering tone, so brazen, it''s bold. Above the chapel, I do not know how to repent, how dare I be so presumptuous? Glancing at Zhong Shan in court, Ma Zhui only felt an oppression from his momentum, and stepped back unconsciously. v4 Chapter 203： Military pledge, given the Holy Sword Chapter 203 Pledge of Military Achievement, Granting the Holy Sword "You, you, you are bold!" Ma Zunri blushed and immediately stared. The courtiers looked at the rivals together. Now the situation seems, this Zhongshan is really lawless, dare to challenge the court criminal law above the court? Don''t want to live? However, on the other hand, the courtiers also showed interest. From the previous achievements of Zhongshan, this person was very meticulous in thinking. How could he make such low-level mistakes? "I''m not bold, I''ll talk about it when I finish my report!" Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked again at the ancient **** channel that was not scared everywhere: "Sheng Qiu, when the Tian Bing plan was opened, the court borrowed 500 million yuan from the Holy Spirit for the implementation of the Tian Bing plan. Top grade spirit stone, and when requested to return it is 1.5 billion top grade spirit stone. It operated the Daewoo emperor battlefield. In the early days, tens of billions of spirit stones were ransacked, but most of the later period was used to purchase Xumi stone to continue the sky collapse plan. 1.6 billion top-quality spirits, and the minister took 100 million to be a military puppet, and the remaining 1.5 billion was escorted by the minister and handed over to several different guards with storage bracelets. Those were court money, which Zhongshan didn''t dare He acted arrogantly and was very careful. Only when he returned to the court, Master Ma brought a group of strong men to the army barracks. At that time, he did not want to identify himself. In order to protect the court''s wealth from being damaged, Yun Lingshi guarded him from being arrested, so he ordered the shooting of 10,000 arrows to commit a night snack. " 500 million? 600 million? Tens of billions? 1.6 billion? All the courtiers sighed after hearing it. They counted themselves as thousands, and Zhong Shan spoke for a long time. The unit of measurement was actually 100 million. No wonder it was so nervous. No wonder the horse was chasing after the sun. "Your blood is spitting out, when should I grab the spirit stone?" Ma Zhunri said angrily. "But the direction you rushed to at the time was exactly where our army''s spiritual stone was. Zhongshan tried to protect the court''s wealth. Naturally, there was no pardon for the offenders. Give Master a little lesson, but Master Ma did not know how to be grateful! Instead, he added me. The crime? "Zhong Shan stared. "I''m the imperial court, how can I do such a thing?" Ma Zhunri angered. Ma Zhunri was counted in by Zhong Shan. For another person who understands, he will definitely not turn the subject around himself, and he will not mention the spirit stone again. Tiqin should be guilty of Ada. Holding the charge of cleaning himself, he bit the spirit stone and kept his mouth open. But the more you wash, the deeper you sink. "Because it is a court order officer, if it is a robbery stone, it will be more terrible, more hateful, and more hateful. Zhongshan naturally does not kill it. Never compromise!" Zhong Shan stared coldly at the horse chasing the road. Horse chase is sad! It''s unclear now. Busy for a long time, Zhong Shan sheltered the criminals and murdered the imperial court officials in return for a cry. "Horse chase returns to the throne!" Said the Holy Spirit. "Yes!" Ma Zunri responded immediately, standing tremblingly aside. "Fifteen billion top-grade spirit stones? Good!" Gu Shentong nodded. "Qi Sheng Sheng! The minister has something to play!" Zhong Shan suddenly stepped forward. "Say!" Ancient God Channel. "The minister is willing to pledge all his military merits on the front line to pledge the sacred place in exchange for a chance to speak to the dead and to give justice to the living." Zhongshan was extremely sincere. "Oh?" Gu Shentong looked at Zhongshan. The courtier looked at Zhongshan together. Hard work pledge? The dead talk, and the living get justice? "On the holy Qilu, the minister just returned. He heard some news. The lord of the county was unfortunately killed, and the minister was deeply distressed. The spearhead was referring to the princess Youyou, the evidence and evidence are available, but he knew the princess''s character, The saint also knows the princess''s character. The princess can never do such a thing, but the facts have already happened, people have been stolen, and the princess has no reason to argue. The prison house of the imprisoned princess is about to be established, but is this really the case? Sometimes the truth is not necessarily the truth. Zhongshan is blunt. He is willing to guarantee the innocence of the princess with all his military merits. Please give the opportunity to the court to thoroughly investigate the incident, give the princess Qianyou a chance to confess, and find the master of the county. A really fierce opportunity. "Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, the courtiers were uproared again. The matter of Princess Qianyou has recently become a taboo. No one dare to ask or dare to mention it. As long as it is mentioned, it will offend the Holy One and offend the royal family. Can''t speak. Zhongshan actually used all the credit to do the pledge, in exchange for only one chance for thorough investigation? Qi Tianhou stared angrily at the side, and King Daxuan frowned slightly, but still looked like King Wang. "Is it worth it?" Gu Shentong asked lightly. "The princess has a courtesy to know how to deal with it. In the past when the Dayu Emperor was facing the killing of the deer king, she saved Zhongshan by herself. Without the princess, Zhongshan could not stand here today." Zhongshan answered inexplicably. Although the answer was different, but it showed Zhongshan''s determination even more. The eyes of all the ministers looked at the holy, because it was also mentioned before, but every time he raised the holy glare, no one dared to mention it. What will be the expression of the Holy Spirit? Zhong Shan looked at the Holy Ghost, Qi Tianhou looked at the Holy Ghost, Fantasy Dragon Saw looked at the Holy Ghost, and both Princes looked at the Holy Ghost. "Okay! I give you a chance, pledge of military merit. For one month, I borrow your holy sword and order it as a commissioner, and cooperate with the Ministry of Penalty to handle this case. One month later, the ancient temple, I will answer to you, and answer to the world! The Holy Spirit suddenly changed its normal way. "Xie Sheng!" Zhong Shan saluted immediately. "Long live Saint, live long live!" The courtiers immediately worshiped at the same time. Although ancient magical powers only issued an order, this order subverted the previous order, so solemnly, shocked, worshipped! At this time, an **** was holding a tray and holding a dark purple sword in front of Zhongshan. The sword is wrapped in a scabbard. The scabbard is extremely luxurious, but the hilt is extremely ordinary. Holy sword, holy sabre! Nine products magic weapon! Zhongshan respectfully took it! It''s common in the hands, but Zhongshan knows its powerful power and knows what it means. Missionary! The ancient holy capital is unobstructed everywhere except the Holy Residence! "Retreat!" Said Holy. "Retreating towards the ~~~" his **** hissed. "Long live Saint, live long live!" The courtier worshiped for a while. The holy one got up, and his sole step disappeared before the man. Only then did the courtiers move around and kept walking out of the ancient temple. No one talked to Zhongshan, the two princes did not, and the fantasy dragon slaughter did not. One after another went out, only Qi Tianhou waited until the end. "Zhongshan!" Qi Tianhou stared at Zhongshan Road. "Qi Tianhou? Any enlightenment?" Zhong Shan asked. "I know that you are going to wash the sin for Qianyou, but Qianyou killed my sister, and the hatred of killing the sisters is not shared! You''d better not go to this muddy water, otherwise, you will be at your own risk!" Qi Tianhou stared Zhongshan Road. Zhong Shan held the holy sword in one stroke: "Qihouhou, you can threaten me or you can be threatened by me, but you have to remember that my appointment is holy, and you can remain silent, but what you said I will record every sentence, and it will be a testimony in the future! " "You ..." Qi Tianhou stared. "Hmm ~~~" Zhong Shan ignored Qi Tianhou at all and turned away from the ancient temple. Qi Tianhou was blushing and rough, but when Zhongshan stepped out of the ancient temple, there was a slight scorn of contempt. Below Taikoo Mountain, outside the Imperial City, the Burning Wolf will wait patiently. "Master!" Shouted immediately. "Hold on, during this time, you are by my side, be careful of the person who comes to commit crimes at all times. This is the holy sword. If anyone really dares to stab, it is not wrong to kill." Zhong Shan reached the holy sword in the flames. "Yes!" Sunburn answered immediately, and looked curiously at the holy sword in his hand. Holy sword, a magic weapon for nine products! Sunburn is also the first time to grasp such advanced gadgets. A look of curiosity. "Go, go to Princess Qianyou!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. Then, the two flew towards the Princess Princess House. At this time, a restaurant near the palace had already heard some dialogue in the chapel. Dongfang Hou Zhongshan, this name was quickly remembered by countless people, and was deeply imprinted in his mind. Printed again and again. Da Luotian Dynasty champion? I don''t remember much. Who was the army commander who was robbed by Xiao Xiao a few days ago? No one paid much attention to it, at most it was a joke. However, at this moment, Zhongshan made people start to remember it seriously, and they continued to dig out the legend of this person, which is not ordinary legend, but too legendary. With one person''s wisdom, the two emperor dynasties will be destroyed in fifteen years? Is this impossible? What, with an essay, can lead to thunder and lightning? impossible. What, 1.5 billion spirit stones? Tens of billions of spirit stones, how could he have so many spirit stones? If I had, then I would not have to do anything, just practice. You can also entice many practitioners to practice together. Donghai Dragon Palace, expel the Dragon race to fight for it? No way! what? What is Skyfall Plan? The sky is falling? Skyfall double sky? Skyfall triple sky? The sky falls fourfold? what is that? Feng Shui array? Youfu runner hall? what is that? A lot of credit for the Duke of Feng and the servant of the Jin Sanpin, who ignored it? Just to catch a month fast? Can''t he be kicked by the donkey? real or fake? Zhongshan''s story began to spread slowly in the ancient holy capital. This is just the beginning, just an oil head. Next, the people will definitely find these legendary evidence of Zhongshan. There is no fiction! Under the Darong Chamber of Commerce, Yunlai Inn officially launched the promotion of Zhongshan, creating momentum for Zhongshan and creating the most legendary momentum for Zhongshan! Everything is proceeding in an orderly way, and Zhongshan himself came outside the Qianyou Princess House with the fire! v4 Chapter 204： Investigate Chapter 204 Investigation Standing in front of Qianyou Princess Mansion, Zhongshan took a deep breath. In front of the house stood a large number of prison guards, each wearing a sword. Protect on the peripheral side. "Who is it?" A black ministry official called immediately. "Sheng Sheng''s decree, specializing in the case of Qianyou Princess, witnessed by the Holy Sword!" Zhong Shan said. The flames immediately revealed the holy sword. The official frowned, then went to the holy sword with his sense of God. "Ah ~~~" The man suddenly screamed, covering his head. A lot of subordinates gathered around next to "Master ~~~". One by one, the swords are facing each other, and they want to capture people who plan to be ''adults''. "Stop ~~~" the official cried, covering his head. "Uh?" The subordinates wondered. "Long live Saint, live long live" said the official with great respect. As soon as the official worshiped, the others immediately replied and shouted, "Long live Saint, live long live". Zhongshan ignored them, but walked towards the Qianyou Princess Mansion with a burning step. Once inside the house, Zhongshan took a deep breath. Qianyou Princess Mansion became so slump, no one left. desolate. Divine knowledge revealed that, just outside a palace in the distance, Ada and Aer were waiting. "Princess, sir is here, princess ..." Ada cried excitedly. "Princess, it''s really sir!" Ah Er also exclaimed excitedly. "Well, wow, wow ..." There was a sound of footsteps in the hall, and Princess Qianyou hurried to the door. His eyes were full of expectations and excitement. Zhongshan walked quickly with the fire. "I know sir will come." Ah Da excitedly squeezed his fists. Ah Er also looked at Zhong Shan with excitement. The Princess Qianyou said nothing, only a smile. A smile of peace of mind. "Princess, I''m back!" Zhong Shan stared at Princess Qianyou. "I know, you will come!" A delighted smile appeared on Princess Qianyou''s face. Ada, Aerhe, and Sunburn were very knowledgeable and immediately left the hall. They don''t need to wait here anymore. Looking at Princess Qianyou''s emaciated face, thin figure, and sloppy smile, Zhong Shan felt an unconscious touch in her heart. At this moment, Zhong Shan realized that she had already squeezed into her firm heart. A Qianyou princess, just didn''t care about it before, until now, Zhongshan can be sure of this feeling. Really, she already has a real one in her heart. Now that he has understood his heart, Zhong Shan no longer shies away. Gently, Zhong Shan stretched his hand to Princess Qianyou''s face and said softly, "You''ve lost a lot of weight!" Zhongshan stretched out her hand, Princess Qianyou didn''t avoid it, and even looked forward to it. She waited for the hot hand to rest on her face. The original happy smile had already turned into an excited smile. At that moment, Princess Qianyou even burst into tears. "Bash ~~~" Princess Qianyou embraced Zhongshan and rushed into Zhongshan''s arms, tears dripping like water. Zhong Shan felt a love in his heart, Qian You also felt the love in her heart. Not today, but the other day. Only after frustration can we reflect on ourselves, and only when we are sad can we realize the true feelings! At the moment of strangulation, he was imprisoned, like the inside of the ancient clan, everyone spurned, those who had a flattering face suddenly became indifferent, even the Holy Father was angry, even his father, It faded a lot for myself. Humanity is indifferent, as if the whole world has left itself, and no one helps himself, as if a person is standing in an empty mountain forest, quiet and terrible, extremely lonely. A kind of strong sorrow and heartache pervaded my heart. At this time, the only thing I thought of was Zhongshan, the Zhongshan that he could absolutely trust, and Zhongshan who was better than his clan relatives. Appeared in front of me, I wanted to be in Zhongshan''s arms and be embraced by Zhongshan, so that I could ignore any wind and rain of the outside world. At this time, Princess Qianyou realized how much she loved Zhongshan. A rushing river-like desire. Zhongshan appeared, as imagined, holding the Princess Qianyou tightly. He said nothing and hugged him tightly. The princess Qianyou also relaxed instantly, her face showing a satisfied smile. The former strong woman has long disappeared, but now she is just a little woman in the arms of Zhong Shan, a protected little woman. I don''t want to worry about anything else. Because with this haven, it is the warmest haven in the world. Zhong Shan''s heart was also extremely warm, looking at the princess Qianyou in her arms, holding it in one hand, and stroking her long hair with the other. In this effort, Princess Qianyou actually fell asleep in Zhongshan''s arms. Dignified polar realm, crying and falling asleep? With a loving smile, Zhong Shan picked up Princess Qianyou, walked into the hall, placed it gently on the jade couch, and covered her with a silk quilt. Looking at the smiling Qianyou Princess in her sleep, Zhong Shan caressed her hair unconsciously. It can be seen how much pressure and grievance Princess Qianyou has suffered in these days. The whole person has been stunned a lot, anxious and nervous. The mind was too much, and only at the moment when Zhong Shan appeared, did he suddenly relax. Tired of falling asleep. Qianyou Princess is too tired, this sleep is one day. When Princess Qianyou woke up, she found that Zhong Shan had been sitting beside her, as if she was meditating, but she was holding her own hand and did not let go. Feeling the warmth in Zhongshan''s hands, Princess Qianyou''s face turned red, and the action that she might wake up awakened Zhongshan. "Awake?" Zhong Shan asked. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded a little shyly. Zhong Shan was also the first time to see Princess Qianyou''s expression, and she had calmly and calmly dissipated in the face of Princess Qianyou. "Well, for a month, one day has come down, let''s talk about the case!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "A month?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Yes, the Holy Spirit has given me a month to thoroughly investigate your case!" Zhong Shan said. "The case is so clear that no one in Central Korea wants to go to this muddy water. It is an anger that has always favored me, and it is not even mentioned." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh, no, as far as I''m concerned, above the chapel, the one who cares most about you is Holy!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Holy?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yes, this case is extremely complicated and the evidence is conclusive. No one can baptize your sins. If you thoroughly investigate this case and cannot elute your crimes, then you will be in a more disadvantaged position, and the Holy Spirit will protect you. What I did was that after I asked for the Holy See, the Holy See promised it, and borrowed my Holy Sword for a full investigation. "Zhong Shan said. "So what did you use to stop the courtiers?" Princess Qianyou asked. "A cloud," Zhongshan laughed. "What clouds?" Princess Qianyou asked. "All my military achievements!" Zhong Shan said. Princess Qianyou didn''t say much words of gratitude or vows. She just said um, and saw a firmness in Zhongshan s eyes. It''s like making a decision in your heart. His eyes were a little obsessed. "Say, what''s going on, I need the most detailed case, and what happened at the time, don''t drop a detail!" Zhong Shan said. "That day ..." One month before Zhongshan returned to the dynasty. In order to celebrate, the main government house of Yun County hosted a feast in a large courtyard, in honor of a large number of important court officials. Among them are Princess Qianyou, Qi Tianhou, and Ma Zhuri. "Congratulations to the county lord, I was promised to be accepted as a disciple." Ma Zhunri toasted with a smile. "I do nt want to make fun of it, I haven''t officially received it yet!" I said with a smile. And finish that glass of wine. "Hurry up, Tian Lao talks, always speaks the same, and once accepted by Tian Lao as a disciple, the Holy Spirit will definitely promote you to be a princess. In the future, we will call you a princess. Road. "Princess Qianyou, Tian Lao was chosen by you and your uncle, and finally you were selected. You won''t be jealous!" Qi Tianhou suddenly looked at Princess Qianyou. Qi Tianhou asked boldly, everyone was silent. "How come, I want to congratulate you. Congratulations!" Princess Qianyou said very generously. And toasted at the puppet. "Thank you Qianyou!" Immediately happily drank another glass of wine. The banquet was in full swing, and everyone was talking to each other. At the halfway of the banquet, I suddenly held the hand of Princess Qianyou. "Sister Qianyou, come with me." He said. Qianyou didn''t care, put down the wine glass and exited the banquet with his wife. In the palace, he walked around left and right, and soon came to a small courtyard in the distance. There was no one around the courtyard. "Pull me here?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "I heard, sister, are you the" Ding Ding body "? Is it true?" Wu asked with wide eyes. "Who did you hear? How could that be?" Princess Qianyou frowned, and asked immediately with a smile. "Someone told me anyway, sister Qianyou, you don''t have to ask, I have long heard that Jiuding''s body is magical, my sister showed me." He looked expectantly. "Look? What do you think?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Use this," I said immediately, and took a parcel from a corner of the courtyard, and took out a emerald green bow with a large number of totems floating from it. "Fengshen Bow?" Princess Qianyou said in surprise. v4 Chapter 205： Fengshen Bow, Fengshen Arrow Chapter 205 Aeolian Bow, Aeolian Arrow "Sister has good eyesight!" Mi laughed. "Fengshen Bow was originally my father''s bow, but my father''s whereabouts were unknown after he died. How could it be in your hands? Is there another arrow of Fengshen?" Princess Qianyou glared. "I didn''t get the Fengshen arrow, only this Fengshen bow, but now it''s not my sister''s biological father, but mine." He laughed. After that, I pulled the bowstring of Fengshen Bow. The bowstring pulled like a strong wind gathered, and soon formed a wind arrow on the bow. Made entirely of wind. With a loose hand, the wind arrow shot suddenly at a rocky rock not far away. "Boom ~~~" Boulder exploded into powder. Just pull the string, is that so? The wind gathers into an arrow? Princess Qianyou''s eyes narrowed, but with a hint of excitement, the bowstring was opened again, and a strong wind gathered into an arrow again. But the bow and arrow pointed, but it was the Princess Qianyou. "Well, what are you doing?" Princess Qianyou''s face sank. "It is rumored that Lu Ding''s body is best at wind-based spells and can even be immune to most wind-based spells. This Fengshen bow can''t hurt you. I just want to see it today." The corner of his mouth smiled. "Miscellaneous accounts!" Princess Qianyou was furious in her eyes and grabbed at Yu. " ~~~" The wind arrow went straight into the face of Princess Qianyou, and Princess Qianyou glared. " ~~~" The wind arrows suddenly dispersed. Invisible. "Slap ~~" The princess Qianyou slaps open the palm of her hand, grabs the bow of Fengshen. I covered her chest and flew out, but Princess Qianyou didn''t do her best, she just opened her, so she didn''t hurt her. "Sister, you really are the body of Lu Ding!" Xu said with excitement, as if she had not felt anything wrong before. "Fengshen Bow ..." Princess Qianyou said just half. " ~~~" From the back of the puppet, an emerald arrow projected from the puppet''s chest. The two daughters were all dumb, Princess Qianyou looked at the green arrow in front of her chest, and He also looked at her chest with an unbelieving look. The arrow entered her body and shot directly through the purple house. saved. Unbelievable, turning his head, turning around, looking at the many lofts in the distance, his eyes were full of unbelief, very, very disbelief. Is this how he died? dead? "Come here, Ye County is mostly dead ~~~" At this moment, in the upstairs next to him, Ma Zhuri''s scream came suddenly. Then, Ma Zhuri flew quickly and hugged the puppet, but the puppet died with a trace of unwillingness. died! The Lord of Jun County is dead? Ma Zhuri yelled loudly before, and suddenly attracted a large number of officials, just to see a scene in the courtyard, a rock on the side exploded to shatter, it should be caused by a previous loud noise, at that time, officials were confused, but only Ma Zhui Come and check it out. There were only two people in the courtyard, Princess Qianyou and the Lord of Jun County, the Lord of County Jun faced the Princess Qianyou with no defense. One arrow penetrated the Purple House. The Lord of the County was penetrated by the Purple Arrow and died on the spot. . Who shoots arrows? In the courtyard, there is only Princess Qianyou, with a strong bow in her hand, facing the back of her sister, which was shot by Princess Qianyou! Only she! "Fengshen Arrow?" Ma Zhunri recognized the arrow in the scorpion with a glance at the corpse. At this time, Qi Tianhou also flew from not far away and saw the corpse of the cricket being held by the horse chasing the sun and snatching it. "Fengshen Arrow? Fengshen Bow? Qianyou, you are so ruthless, it''s not bad to have been selected by Tian Lao. You actually shot her because of jealousy? You are terrible!" Qi Tianhou stared with red eyes Qianyou Princess. "Come here, take Princess Qianyou!" Cried Ma Zhuri. Qianyou Princess House, Qianyou recalled with a look of resentment. "Where did the arrow come from, didn''t you check it?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yi Zhongjian, I was stunned at that time. After a breath, I turned to look at the lofts in the distance, and then I used God''s knowledge to detect it, but for this moment, the murderer had already run away. No trace. No, it is likely to be mixed in the crowd! "Princess Qianyou said. "It''s been planning for a long time without flaws. At least to outsiders, you are definitely a murderer." Zhong Shan frowned. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded. "What would happen if you were convicted?" Zhongshan asked. "Cut off the position of the princess, belittled the people, or even abandon the practice, drive out of the Da Luo Tianchao, and never return." Princess Qianyou smiled bitterly. "Rest assured, I will definitely wash the charges for you." Zhong Shan solemnly said. Princess Qianyou shook her head and said, "Da Luo Tian Chao, apart from the Holy, there is no more worthy of me to remember, even my father, hehe, father, how many things I have done for him in the past, gathering talents, solving problems, to In the end, in the end ..., haha, in the name of the princess, I don''t mind anymore, the key is your safety. " "Relax, with me, no one can wrong you! No one can!" Zhong Shan stared at Qian You affirmatively. Seeing Zhongshan''s firmness, Qianyou Princess smiled contentedly. "I only have one month. It''s been a day. I''m going to the scene to investigate and see you in a few days!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded. Outside Princess House, Zhong Shan went straight to the execution department! In a hall of the Ministry of Justice, Ma Zhunri received Zhong Shan. "Master, I want to know, who is there in the main house of She County on the day of the crime? One is not necessary!" Zhong Shan said. "Who are you? You want to find a scapegoat in this group of people?" Ma Zhuili chuckled coldly. "Oh, scapegoat? I was looking for the real murderer. At that time, Master Ma was the first one to appear at the crime scene and called a lot of guests to the crime scene." Zhong Shan said. "What''s the matter? Princess Qianyou killed the uncle, she was the murderer." "Well, before the case came to light, everyone in the county''s main house was suspected, especially you, Master Ma." Zhong Shan drank. "Zhongshan, you want to spray blood again?" Ma Zhunri angered. "At that moment, when the arrow in Langzhong was not discovered, why did you find it? Maybe it was you who shot the master of She County and killed the princess Qianyou," Zhongshan said. "You ..., strangled under the arrow of Fengshen, the arrow of Fengshen is the arrow of Princess Qianyou''s biological father. Princess Qianyou killed it." Ma Zhunri angered. "Hmm, but Fengshen Arrow''s whereabouts have been unknown for a long time. And why did you first appear at the scene of the crime scene, wasn''t it a thief shouting to catch a thief?" Zhong Shan looked directly at the horse chasing the sun. "Jack, my grandmother is my niece. How could I kill her? My first appearance was because of a loud noise in the courtyard. I went to investigate and went to see Princess Qianyou shoot her dead." Ma Zhui Anxious. "But why is it you?" Zhongshan asked. "Me? Zhongshan, do you want to frame me? Because of the chaos, you hate it and want to plant it?" Ma Zunji''s face flushed. "Framed you? Huh, you''re not worthy, I know you have records here, and bring me the information of everyone in the county''s main government that day." Zhong Shan chuckled, and then sat on the teacher''s chair. Sunburn grabbed the holy sword and stood beside it. Are you not worthy? When Ma Zhunri heard such a shame, he should have been extremely angry, but at this time, he just glanced at Zhong Shan and quickly retrieved the information in fear. Ma Zhuri found that this Zhongshan was like his bust, and he did not dare to stay beside Zhongshan for a moment. Yes, Ma Zhunri is not worthy. Such a person is afraid of tarnishing his wisdom by framing him. At the same time, Zhongshan knew that it wasn''t Ma s pursuit of the sun, because he did nt have the courage and the courage. The reason why he said that was because of such abuse. Be obedient. Soon, Ma Zhuiri came over with the dead face and a lot of information. After getting the information, Zhong Shan looked up carefully. There is not much time, so we must choose as soon as possible. Together with the descendants, there were 234 people in the county''s main house that day. Here are the information of everyone, from Qi Tianhou to the banquet courtiers, down to the chef Yayi, all here. Personal identities, as well as the current residence are clear, and where everyone was on the day of the crime, there are transcripts. "What about Fengshen Arrow and Fengshen Bow?" Zhong Shan asked. "Detained in the Ministry of Punishment, and waited for the condemnation of the princess, and then handed over to the holy." Ma Zhunri said. "Bring it to me!" Zhong Shan said. "This is an important criminal evidence!" Ma Chaichi refused. "It is an important criminal evidence, and it is even more needed when investigating a case. The Holy Lord asked me to investigate, and I have the right to dispose of everything related to the case," Zhong Shan ordered directly. Ma Zhunri still wanted to argue, but looking at Zhongshan, he could only hold back an anger and took the Fengshen Arrow and Fengshen Bow. In this hall of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, Zhong Shan quickly selected for the materials at hand. Time is running out! First of all, we must delete some people who were with us at the time of the crime. Zhongshan''s analytical capabilities are extremely powerful. By the time Ma Zhunri Mo Mo obtained the Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow, 184 people had been deleted from the data, leaving 50 suspicious characters. "This is the Fengshen bow, as well as the Fengshen arrow!" Ma Zunri fetched the bow and arrow. v4 Chapter 206： A thoughtful killer Chapter 206 The Thoughtful Murderer Fengshen Bow, Fengshen Arrow? Zhong Shan took it gently and looked up carefully. Fengshen Bow, Fengshen Arrow is a set of bows and arrows, which are all emerald green, each with a large number of runes, crystal clear. Zhongshan looked at it with light, extremely clean, and did not even touch the fingerprint! Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan backhanded, but failed to fit the storage bracelet. Nine products magic weapon? Nine products magic weapon? What a big deal, who actually spent such a great price to kill the uncle and marry a thousand troubles? "Blazing, you keep it." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Fiery took it. It''s another nine-pin magic weapon. When did the Sunburner see so many nine-pin magic weapons? Now one pair left-handed and one right-handed. I''m really excited. "Well, I''m tired of Master Ma. Burning, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. And put those materials into the storage bracelet. "Don''t send it!" Ma Zhunri resentfully said. Zhong Shan took Ada out of the penalty department. "Master, where are we going next?" Fiery asked. "The main house of Ye County, the crime scene!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Sunburn nodded immediately. The main town of Yeonggun! The whole house is still immersed in a strong sadness. Although it happened more than a month later. However, everyone in and out of the house is still in vain and filial piety. "Stop!" The guard outside shouted. Blazing rushed forward. Highlight the holy sword. As before Qianyou Princess Mansion, a guard screamed for a while and led everyone to worship. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" Zhong Shan walked in with the flames unblocked. There was still a lot of crying in the house. Zhongshan went straight into a distant hall with the flames, because Zhongshan could see at a glance that there was a spiritual hall. At the entrance of Lingtang, Zhong Shan just saw Qi Tianhou sitting in front of a large coffin, burning paper money. A heartache on his face, after all, was his sister. The relationship is particularly good. Sudden death, uncomfortable. Standing next to a row of people, Zhong Shan only knew one person, the first counsellor of the King Xuan, Fan Yipin. Zhong Shan walked in gently. Everyone saw nothing. Fan Yipin saw Zhong Shan but nodded gently. Zhong Shan nodded to Fan Yipin and walked forward. "Well, Yin and Yang are separated. My brother can''t help you anymore. I can''t send you Lingshi. This is the money saved by Tian Lao. Above is the ticket number of the largest money house in the underworld, and your birth and death characters. . Big ghosts don''t care much, it''s okay to buy through the comfort of the young ghosts! "Qi Tianhou said naana. Zhong Shan frowned, and at this moment, Qi Tianhou seemed to feel Zhong Shan, and turned his head. "What are you doing?" Qi Tianhou immediately frowned. "The deceased is big and burning, we bow together!" Zhong Shan ignored Qi Tianhou and said to the burning. "Yes!" Blazing nodded. The two stepped forward and bowed at the coffin in the hall. Qi Tianhou kept staring. After bowing, Zhong Shan said, "Follow the decree of the saint, and thoroughly investigate the cause of the death of the Lord of Jun. I will look at the body of the Lord of Jun." "Zhongshan, how dare you!" Qi Tianhou said angrily. Qi Tianhou was furious, and everyone behind him glared. Fan Yipin stood on the side and said nothing. "Sacred sword is here, who dares to presumptuously ~ ~ ~" Zhong Shan exclaimed angrily. With Zhong Shan screaming, everyone was weak, but stared at Zhong Shan. "This is the body of my sister. No one can move it! Zhongshan, today you dare to move my sister''s body and will be the enemy of my clan''s clan. My clan''s clan is dead and is not teased by anyone. . "Qi Tianhou stared and refused. "I just said and didn''t say anything. Whoever dares to stop it, don''t blame me!" Zhong Shan said. Turning his head, Zhong Shan was facing the burning path: "Blazing, then stop, hold the holy sword, cut ~~~!" "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. After Zhong Shan said, he gave a strong glance at everyone. In front of the holy sword, the crowd could only press down their anger, even Qi Tianhou was only staring at Zhongshan at this moment, as if swallowing Zhongshan. Step by step to the coffin, the coffin of the coffin was made by the 10,000 years of Zimu Yingen, which can keep the corpse immortal for ten years, even if it begins to decay, it will slow down a lot. To the corpse inside. The uncle''s body had been changed into beautiful clothes, cleaned and lying inside the coffin. If it was not extremely pale, it looked more like sleeping. Incomparably serene. A glance of the gods found that the cricket was really dead, the purple house was broken, the vitality was lost, and the vitality was permeated. "Who''s face has moved?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Move? Who dares to move?" Qi Tianhou asked with a frown. "I heard that when I was strangled, my face showed a surprised look of" unbelief. "Who made her expression so serene?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Huh, don''t believe it? Surprise? That''s why I don''t believe Qianyou will shoot, surprised that this trusted sister will suddenly kill her, who would think of it? Of course, I can''t believe it, her expression is righted by me, I like beautiful, If you die, you must be beautiful. "Qi Tianhou hummed coldly. Zhong Shan frowned, but said nothing, walked back with the flames, and bowed again in front of the coffin. "Excuse me! I''m going to the scene of the crime scene!" Zhong Shan said. "Hum!" Qi Tianhou snorted coldly. "I''ll accompany Dongfanghou!" Fan Yipin said. "There is work!" Zhong Shan said. Qi Tianhou did not care about it from beginning to end. Fan Yipin took Zhongshan slowly to the backyard of the county''s main house. "Mr. Fan''s opinion of this case?" Zhong Shan asked as he walked. "What can I think? This is a holy family thing, and it is inconvenient for us to get involved." Fan Yipin smiled. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, not saying more. After walking around for a while, came to the crime court. Like Princess Qianyou said, there was no clue, and some were just a tedious loft in the distance. Zhongshan found no clue in the courtyard and went to that loft again. There were too many lofts, and it was also the forbidden area of ??the county''s main house. No one was allowed to enter. So it is extremely easy for the killer to avoid others'' eyes. Nothing! Zhong Shan frowned. "Dongfang Hou, do you want to check?" Fan Yipin laughed. "No, thank you Mr. Fan!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You''re welcome!" Fan Yipin laughed. "Excuse me, we also say goodbye!" Zhong Shan said goodbye. Fan Yipin smiled and nodded. Zhongshan slowly walked out of the main town of Ye County with the fire. During this period, there were two pairs of eyes staring, one was Fan Yipin, Fan Yipin looked at Zhong Shan''s back, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and a ray of expectation was transmitted through his wise eyes. The other pair of eyes was Qi Tianhou, who looked coldly, inadvertently revealing a sneer. There was no clue at the scene of the crime. No, it seems like all the clues have been wiped out. If you do nt know, unless you do nt know what to do, it means that no clue can be left in any case, plus a careful person like Zhong Shan to investigate the case, but there is no clue. It is the loft After the dust was even cleaned up by the killer, it was filled with a layer of dust. The murderer''s thoughts were too meticulous, so dense that even the amount of dust in the air was calculated. The case is confusing! Zhongshan''s investigation still attracted a lot of people''s attention. At least the officials above the court that day paid a lot of attention to Zhongshan. Wherever Zhongshan went, he had detailed information sent to the courtiers. However, in the next ten days, Hou Zhongshan in the East suddenly disappeared. Qi Tianhou House. "Well, is there no news from Zhongshan yet?" Qi Tianhou asked Ma Zhuiri. "No, Zhongshan and Sunburn seem to have disappeared in Taikoo Sheng, no more! Will they ..." Ma Zunri frowned. "Can it be anything?" Qi Tianhou looked at Ma chasing the sun. "Will you run away with the holy sword and the Fengshen bow and arrow?" Ma Zhui guessed. Also, the two nine-pin magic weapons are enough for countless people to go crazy. How to escape? "Impossible, keep looking for me!" Qi Tianhou concluded. Ten days, ten days is enough to create a legend. In the ten days, the legend of Zhongshan was spread everywhere in the ancient capital of Taikoo. "The article can move the sky? Cut, you are out of date. What do you think the sky moves, do you know that the article can provoke the anger of the sky, the sky is unreasonable, does the sky thunder?" "Hundreds of thousands of people, one person did not hurt one and did not die. He won Bianguan Tianshuang Wushuang City, killed 600,000, 700,000 enemies, and captured hundreds of thousands. Who can do that?" "The Tianbing Plan, you do nt even know the Tianbing Plan. The Divine Land is because of the Tianbing Plan. All the transport dynasties are afraid to reserve various resources to prevent price changes. Who planned this? Zhong Shan, Dongfang Hou Zhong Shan The Daewoo Emperor collapsed with just a few economic tricks. You must know how powerful the Daewoo Emperor was then. Extinct! " "Spiritstone? What? How many spiritual stones do your richest man in that city have? Haha, don''t be shameful. In the past few months, Dongfanghou used tens of billions of spirits in the market to operate, even hundreds of billions. It is the top-grade spirit stone, which is nearly ten trillion of the bottom-grade spirit stone. Your ten richest men also compare to him. " "Yufu Runner''s Hall, which is a large array of underworld set by the strong men who repair feng shui, sent a feng shui master to the center to break, but it still can''t be broken, it''s not the Oriental Hou." "Who is Dongfang Hou Zhongshan? Get off, you ignorant savage, don''t talk to me!" "Princess Qianyou? The one who killed her sister? Oh, there are scums in the royal family, and there is such an end, hey!" "What did you say? Dongfang Hou? You mean Dongfang Hou? He exchanged all his military merits for a chance to investigate this case? How is it possible that the witnesses and physical evidence all pointed at Princess Qianyou at that time?" "Dongfang Hou said that what he saw with his own eyes was not necessarily true." "All military merits, that''s the credit of being promoted to the Duke and being promoted to the servant of the Ministry of Defense. Dongfang Hou is actually such a drama. Wrong, Dongfang Hou is so clever and so powerful. How can such a stupid person do such a stupid thing? He already has evidence Is that someone who framed Princess Qianyou? It must be. " Among the ancient holy capitals, Zhongshan''s legend spread wildly, and because of Zhongshan, those who originally spurned Qianyou Princess also began to think about it, at least it was no longer subjective. v4 Chapter 207： Offensive attack, middle attack, offense! Chapter 207 Upward attack, middle attack, lower attack! Taikoo Sacred City, after more than ten days of publicity. The positive image of Zhong Shan was magnified infinitely, and it became bigger and bigger. Some people once doubted it, but after the evidence was put out, those who doubted could only shut their mouths obediently. Can''t blame them for doubting, these key deeds of Zhongshan are incredible. However, after a period of suspicion, Zhongshan''s positive image became even larger. Maybe there are many people who ignore this legend at all, and at best treat it as a tea snack, smile and laugh and encourage themselves, but there are also a few people who start to worship Zhongshan. What kind of person is this? I really want to see this god-like man! Zhongshan is like a round of sun. It rises slowly in the ancient capitals of the ancient times, and is boiling and being spread to each other. In response, I am not in rivers and lakes, but rivers and lakes have my legend. Similarly, many people did not despise the Princess Qianyou so much about the royal murder of sisters that everyone cast aside recently, but held an extremely curious attitude and waited for the final trial. Can Zhongshan turn things around and find out who is really bad? Within the Sacred City of Swire, because of this matter, some gambling games have been opened up, waiting for the final result. Anyway, from this moment, people''s eyes are focused on Zhongshan and Princess Qianyou. Qianyou Princess House! Inside the Qianyou Hall. Zhong Shan sat opposite Princess Qianyou and looked at the information in her hands. Princess Qianyou carefully poured a cup of tea for Zhongshan, as thoughtful as his wife. Looking at Zhong Shan''s frown, Princess Qianyou smiled unconsciously. "His ~~, ~~~!" Zhong Shan sighed deeply and lost the information in his hand. "What''s wrong?" Princess Qianyou asked. "In the past ten days, I have visited these suspicious characters, or tempted, or followed, or forced confession, and tried them, not them." Zhong Shan shook his head. "A foreign killer?" Princess Qianyou asked. "External? It is possible, but it may be a person, just guessing." Zhong Shan said. "Who?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "Qihouhou!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Qi Tianhou? He? Can you be sure?" Princess Qianyou stared at Zhongshan Road. "No, or no evidence at all." Zhong Shan sighed. "Then why do you think it is him?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Maybe, first of all, during this period, Qi Tianhou threatened me twice, once in the ancient temple, and when he retreated, another person was a puppet spirit hall. He threatened me." Zhong Shan said . "Qi Tianhou''s affection is very deep. Maybe he cares for him so much that he wants to protect me, so he was a little excited, and he was very aggressive in those days. He vowed to I look vengeful, not like cheating. "Princess Qianyou frowned. "It takes two to say, maybe it is real hatred, or maybe everything he does is pretending?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Pretend?" Princess Qianyou glared. "Well, there was in Lingtang that day, Qi Tianhou burned paper money for Ling. I walked to Lingtang and found him? I was too involved? And I found out that Qi Tianhou burned it every day. Paper money has nt fallen for a day since I died. Why is this happening? Maybe I miss him, but whoever is Qi Tianhou, I can also see that these years are not cool, but they are not So care about family, especially knowing that he was Shen Qitian''s reincarnation, is even more ruthless, why did he go to burn the dead every day? "Zhong Shan rubbed his head and said. Seeing Zhong Shan rubbing her head, Princess Qianyou immediately got up, walked behind Zhong Shan, leaned Zhong Shan''s head on her abdomen, and gently rubbed it for Zhong Shan. Princess Qianyou can see that for her own case, Zhongshan has been working for the past ten days and has never rested. As a result, there was some slight fatigue, and there was nothing I could do about it, I could only use his own method to kill the fatigue for Zhongshan. Zhong Shan did not resist this time. He rested on the soft body of Princess Qian You, closed her eyes, and let the Princess Qian You massage. "Do you suspect that he had guilty in his heart after he killed the uncle, and then burned paper money every day?" Princess Qianyou said a little. "Yes, but this can only be considered speculation. There is no evidence to prove that he is a murderer, no evidence to prove his motive for killing, all traces of the crime scene were erased. No evidence was found. "Zhongshan sighed deeply. "Why do you doubt him? Have you brought in personal feelings?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Bring in a personal relationship? There will always be something that makes me think of him unconsciously. There is one more thing that makes me guess him. It is the look before dying. You said that she was looking after her arrow. Do not believe, according to normal logic, she should first have a desire to survive and show a horrified expression. But she did show an unbelieving look, who killed her? It is likely that she was the one she trusted, and finally the most trusted person killed After she, if you change it, you will not believe it, but in the county''s main house, who did you believe the most? Qi Tianhou! When Qi Tianhou picked up the corpse of the cricket, he wiped out his expression with peace! Isn''t this evidence of destruction? "Zhong Shan sighed. "If it was Qi Tianhou, or if another strong person secretly entered the county main house, it would be even harder to check." Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes, no matter who it is, all traces of the crime have been wiped away, leaving no clue!" Zhongshan sighed deeply. "Sir, princess, see Mr. Water Mirror!" Ada cried outside the hall. Water mirror? As soon as Zhong Shan''s eyes opened, Princess Qianyou also stopped her hand massage. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ada immediately called outside the hall. Zhong Shan and Qian You looked at each other, and stood up and greeted. Soon the water mirror was wearing a Confucian uniform, and a feather fan came over. "Water Mirror met Princess Qianyou, and I have seen Dongfanghou!" Mr. Water Mirror walked with a smile. "Mr. Water Mirror, when are you back? Please inside!" Zhong Shan smiled and said. Princess Qianyou smiled and no longer met, but gave the main human right here to Zhongshan. Shui Jing glanced at the two with a little understanding in his eyes, but instead of breaking, he walked into Qianyou Hall with a smile. "Dongfanghou hides me so hard!" Shui Jing laughed as soon as he entered. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The Tianbian Plan, I only learned back yesterday that the Dayu Emperor''s Chaotian Tianbian Plan was actually planned by Dongfang Hou. I said why the King Daxuan asked you to be the coach of the three armed forces, because you were the only one who defeated the battlefield over there. "Mr. Water Mirror laughed. "Hehe, Mr. Water Mirror is too famous. Some small means and changing people can also be used, but I just thought of it at the time, and Mr. Water Mirror also planned an overthrowing war strategy in the battlefield of the Emperor Guangguang. Even taking 20 cities in a month, and finally entering the Aurora City, thanks to Mr. Shui Jing. "Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh, compared to Dongfang Hou, those of me are just a little bit of a mess, and have no time to implement anything." Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "I wonder if Mr. Water Mirror suddenly came to visit, what''s the matter?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. After all, both people are smart people. You hold me a sentence, I hold you a sentence, so if you continue to talk about the last day and night, there is nothing substantial, it is good to get back to the subject. Hearing Zhongshan''s question, Mr. Shui Jing also said in his face, "I came back yesterday, and I heard about it. Shui Jing deeply sighed, and at the same time believed that the princess was not the kind of sister-in-law." "Well, thank you!" Princess Qianyou nodded gratefully. "Oh, speaking, the water mirror was also thanks to the princess before, I was able to meet her many times." Suddenly the water mirror said inexplicably. she was? Who, Zhong Shan and Qian You immediately thought of who, the nine princesses of King Daxuan, and the woman Mr. Shuijing had been in love with. Last time when the archaic holy capital flew Kong Ming Lantern, Princess Qian You invited Mr. Shui Jing and she, and created the opportunity for the two to fly Kong Ming Lantern together. "Thank you, Princess Water Mirror. Although the Water Mirror doesn''t know much about the case, but Water Mirror just knows a piece of information, which may be useful for Dongfang Hou to solve the case, so I can''t wait to come over. I hope I didn''t disturb you." Mr. said. "How is that? Mr. Shui Jing can think of us, and we are too grateful, but I don''t know what it is that makes Mr. Shui Jing so solemn?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Remember on the eve of the imperial examinations, when you returned, Qi Tianhou released flying petals to wash the princess?" Mr. Shui Jing said. "Well," the two nodded. "Before that, Qi Tianhou told me that he must get a princess, and he also prepared three strategies of upper, middle and lower!" Mr. Shui Jing said. "Three strategies of upper, middle and lower?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Upper attack, middle attack, lower attack!" Mr. Shuijing said. "High strategy attack? Medium strategy attack? Low strategy attack? Hiss ~~~" Zhongshan took a deep breath. The best strategy? Is it the romantic atmosphere of the petals? Maybe there are others, but Qian You has been with himself since then, Qi Tianhou can''t perform. That can only be changed to the middle strategy. Zhongce attack? In Wanyuan Valley, using the life and death of Zhongshan to persecute Princess Qianyou, even gave Princess Qianyou the first medicine in the world. Want to get Qianyou''s body, take the body first and then the heart? But still failed! Stuck by the strong sword **** palace master, Jian Hong? Offense? Qian You is indeed convicted now, and according to Qian You, after the conviction is established, it may not necessarily die, but the princess position must be cut off. At this time, Qi Tianhou can step forward and directly bring Qian You Take it home, because in the past, Gu Lin and Gu Qianyou still had a marriage contract. Qian You could break out of the marriage constraints because she became a princess. Its taken home for education? "It''s a poisonous plan, it''s a hard heart!" Princess Qianyou took a deep breath. "Yes, this can only be regarded as a train of thought. Qi Tianhou does not admit it and can never make evidence." Zhong Shan frowned. v4 Chapter 208： Zhongshans Real Strongest Advantage Chapter 208 Zhongshan''s Real Strongest Advantage "I don''t know if the water mirror is useful, is it Qi Tianhou? I can only do my best and hope it will be useful." Mr. Water mirror said. "No, Mr. Water Mirror, the information you provided is very useful, and now I''m almost certainly Qi Tianhou." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Oh?" Mr. Water Mirror was surprised. "What has been preventing me from judging is Qi Tianhou''s coolness, which has made it difficult for me to be sure that he can kill his own sister by himself, but he did so." Zhong Shan sighed with a hint. "Since it is useful, there are still more than ten days, and the Holy Spirit will let you tell the results in the court hall. Do you have any evidence against Qi Tianhou?" Mr. Shuijing said. "No, Qi Tianhou has been planning for a long time, no leaks and no flaws, all the clues are wiped clean, and the things we know cannot constitute the slightest evidence." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "All the physical evidence is erased, and some are just physical evidence that is not good for the princess. What about the witnesses? It seems that Qi Tianhou took his own shot this time without any witnesses at all." Mr. Shuijing said. "No, since it must be Qi Tianhou, then someone has given evidence." Zhong Shan said. "I''m not a witness," Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "I know, the witness I said is not you, but someone else, and there are still two," Zhong Shan affirmed. "Two?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Yes, one is Qi Tianhou, and the other is Ji." Zhong Shan said. "They? How can Qi Tianhou testify against himself? Isn''t Qiong dead?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "Yi is dead, but she is one of the two who knows the truth. I''m going to see Tian Lao!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Old man? Do you want to summon your soul?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yes!" Zhong Shan said. "No, if it can be done, the truth would have been known for a long time. God can''t call it up." Princess Qianyou said. "Anyway, I''ll ask again!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay!" Princess Qianyou nodded. "Mr. Shui Jing, have a cup of tea before leaving, I''ll go out first." Zhong Shan said anxiously. "Huh!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Then, Zhong Shan quickly left with a scorching flame, leaving only Ada and Aer to protect the Princess Qianyou. After Zhong Shan left, Mr. Shuijing laughed: "I have never seen Zhong Shan so nervous, and only the matter of the princess will make him so serious!" "Oh!" Princess Qianyou smiled happily. "Isn''t Tian Lao really able to call up the sloppy soul?" Mr. Shuijing asked. "No, Tian Lao tried it and couldn''t call it up. He couldn''t call on the soul to help him. Qi Tianhou was so clever. The murderer was dripping without leaks. There were no flaws, no clues, let alone evidence. At the time of the trial, it was true. There is no hope. "Princess Qianyou sighed. "I don''t think so!" Mr. Shuijing laughed. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou looked puzzled at Mr. Shui Jing. "It depends on who is defending you. Qi Tianhou is clever and extremely clever. He may be smarter than you, me, or Zhongshan. But Zhongshan has an advantage, an absolute advantage, even if I am not as good. He, and Qi Tianhou is far worse than him. "Mr. Shui Jing was very sure. "Oh? I remember you mentioned it during the imperial examination," said Princess Qianyou. "Yes, I felt that time. This advantage is not innate wisdom, but it is better than innate wisdom." Mr. Shuijing said. "Eh? What the **** is it?" Princess Qianyou curiously. "Spicy!" Said Mr. Water Mirror. "Spicy?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes, it''s spicy, old spicy. The contact with Zhongshan in these years, my feeling is that Zhongshan''s all means and behaviors are extremely old spicy. Old spicy is not innate wisdom, but a magic cultivated by the day after tomorrow. This thing is related to many factors such as experience, experience, mentality, vision, etc. This old spicy cannot help Zhongshan become smarter, but it can ensure that everything Zhongshan does is right. " Mr. said. "Everything is right?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Yes, no matter how high the wisdom is, there is an endless time, and this old spicy Zhongshan is spicy enough to ensure every little detail, to ensure that everything you do is the most right. Didn''t you find that right? As far as Shan is concerned, everything is not for the best, but for the best? As long as it''s right, it doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not, as long as he is right. He only needs to be right. "But, do you know how difficult this copy is? Yes, how hard is it to want to be really" spicy "? It is too difficult and too difficult. After exploring for thousands of years, it is not as good as Zhongshan This "spicy", Zhongshan''s old spicy is not comparable to Qi Tianhou, plus Qi Tianhou was embroiled in the emperor''s realm when he was young. Although he devoured that emperor''s realm, Qi Tianhou added a wisdom However, because of that, he lost that most precious time and understood the thick blackness of the world with a mediocre consciousness, so he can never compare to Zhong Shan. In front of Zhong Shan, he is too immature. "Mr. Water Mirror is still extremely sighed Road. "You mean, Qi Tianhou can''t compare to Zhongshan and you?" Princess Qianyou laughed. "Oh, if you say that" wisdom "is vertical, then" old spicy "is horizontal, but if the princess really asks this, the water mirror will no longer be modest." Mr. Water mirror laughed. "Oh!" Princess Qianyou also smiled happily, after all, it was Zhongshan. "The most direct example is the outside rumors now! I think it must have been intentionally broadcast by Zhong Shan." Mr. Shui Jing said. "Oh? How can you see?" Princess Qianyou asked. "Zhongshan erected his most glorious image, also for the princess," said Mr. Water Mirror. "How do you say?" Princess Qianyou looked at Shui Jing Road. "When Zhongshan returns, the princess should be isolated by everyone, carefully divided into three parts, the clan, the law, and the people. These three parts are like you pressing on the three mountains. When Zhongshan erected his own image, he also reversed one part of it at the same time, that is, the leisurely mouth of the people. Zhongshan has done it and has already opened a big mountain for you. As long as you move the other two big mountains, you are really There is no shudder, "said Mr. Water Mirror. "The mouth of the people, is it really that important?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "This is where the princess is not as old as Zhongshan." Mr. Shuijing laughed. Use the princess to set off Zhongshan. If you never dare to raise the water mirror in the past, but now it is mentioned, not only is the princess Qianyou not angry, but she is slightly happy. "Oh?" Princess Qianyou curiously. "Who is this Da Luotian dynasty composed of? It is not your clan''s clan, but the people of heaven and heaven. What is God''s will? God''s will is God''s will, as well as public opinion. When people''s intentions are toward you, they are toward you, and heaven is toward When you are, worry about the clan of the ancient clan and the law? "Mr. Shui Jing said. After thinking about it, Princess Qianyou took a deep breath: "Qianyou has been taught!" "Oh, I''m talkative, Zhong Shan thinks better than me, I don''t say, he will tell you later." Mr. Shui Jing shook his head and smiled. Daxuan Palace! King Daxuan sat before the book case, with Fan Yipin, the first counselor. "How''s it going?" Asked Da Xuan Wang. "On Judgment Day, there will be a most exciting showdown in the Swire Temple." Fan Yipin said. "Oh? Does the killer look like Gulin?" Wang Daxuan wondered. "Hehe, it looks like him, but Qi Tianhou is also very clever. All traces have been wiped away, there is no trace, and no evidence has been found for Zhongshan. I am sure." Fan Yipin said. "Isn''t it clean?" Da Xuan Wang laughed. "Clean is very good, but too clean is not good, just exposed him because of too clean. I told Wang Ye, Zhong Shan is very hot. Qi Tianhou can''t compare to him, only Wang Ye, Tai Master, the other three princes, and the Holy Spirit have such a profound ''old spicy'', I think, even without the slightest evidence, Zhong Shan may knock Qi Tianhou down. "Fan Yipin thought for a while and thought. "Are you so sure?" Da Xuan Wang laughed. "This is my speculation. I will wait until the day of Judgment, but I can be sure that the showdown between Zhongshan and Qi Tianhou will be extremely wonderful. If it can, Chen really wants See for yourself. "Fan Yipin thought for a while. "If you want to see it, then go!" Da Xuan Wang laughed. "Uh?" Fan Yipin froze slightly. "On the Judgment Day, there must be many of my clan ancestors who will come back and watch. You will be caught inside the clan ancestors and I will mention it with the Holy One." Said King Daxuan. "Xie Wangye!" Fan Yipin laughed immediately. "Do you and I need to be so polite?" Da Xuan Wang laughed. The holy capital of Taikoo, a dark area in the far north. The fog was so thick that it was hard to see the inside. Zhongshan and the fiery flames dropped their clouds and stood on the top of a mountain outside the fog, watching the vast white mist. "Master, do you live here?" Fiery asked, frowning. "Qian You said it was here, it should not be wrong. As for the fog and fog, you should have seen it in the Great Emperor Dynasty." Zhong Shan frowned. "This is a feng shui battle?" Blazing brow raised. v4 Chapter 209： Trial day Chapter 209 Judgment Day "The younger Zhongshan, please see the old seniors!" Zhongshan shouted at the large array. Zhongshan didn''t choose to break free. Although this area of ??white mist was large, Zhongshan believed that as long as he stood outside, Tianlao would know he was here. However, in the Baiwu District, there was no answer from Tian Lao, and it remained quiet. "The younger Zhongshan, see the old seniors!" Zhongshan cried again. The large array was still quiet inside, Tian Lao refused to see Zhongshan, or Tian Lao disdain to see Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan raised a brow, and Zhong Shan could guess the strange temperament of Tian Lao, and his identity did not enter his eyes at all, because even at the beginning, even if the King Xuan Xuan was in front of him, he did not dare to pose high. Zhong Shan waited for two hours, but Tian Lao still didn''t come out. "Blazing fire, summoned 800,000 Zhongjia Army, dug the ground, and demolished the array for me!" Zhongshan sighed. "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. "Who dares to tear me up?" There was finally a sound of anger in the big array. Then there was a surge of white mist. Apparently, Tian Lao was very angry. He was bothered by Zhong Shan for two hours. He didn''t even roll out, but he even had to tear down his big team? "Seniors, juniors offended, but the seniors have always ignored them, and there are 100,000 more urgent matters, so they have to do this!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Hum, the next best thing? Come in!" Tian Lao''s voice came from inside again. As soon as Tian Lao''s voice fell, a passage suddenly appeared above the white mist. Zhongshan flew into the passage quickly with the fire, straight into the innermost. It was still white and covered with white mist. It was hard to see the mist in the mist, and the mist was the same as on the battlefield in the past, and it could affect people''s consciousness. The two flew in the white fog passage and quickly reached the center. A black palace floats in the air. "Temple Hall" Above the plaque of the palace are the three words of the Temple of Heavenly Vessel. According to the old days, the people who cultivate Feng Shui are divided into heaven, earth, man, god, and ghost. The gate of the Temple of Heaven was opened, and Zhongshan and the flames stepped in. Inside, there was a huge compass on the ground of the hall, and different candles were lit in all directions. Tian Lao, holding a cane, looked at Zhongshan coldly. "Zhongshan, meet seniors!" Zhongshan said immediately. "Flame, meet seniors!" Sunburn said immediately. "Little guy, no one dares to dismantle me, you are so brave!" Tian Lao said coldly. "The juniors didn''t dare. It was just that the Holy Ghost ordered me to thoroughly investigate the case of Princess Qianyou. I had to offend the seniors as a last resort." Zhong Shan said. "Don''t press me with ancient magical power. No one can press me when Da Luo Tian Chao is inside!" Tian Lao said. "Yes, I know that the predecessor was ready to be accepted as a disciple, but after that, he was killed bizarrely. The predecessor was uncomfortable. Zhongshan came here, but he just wanted to ask the predecessor to help me find the true murderer, and I was innocent , Also rest a rest, flatter the seniors anger! "Zhong Shan said sincerely. "Innocent? Wasn''t Qianyou killed?" Tian Lao said coldly. "I think Tian Lao definitely knows that Qian You is human. She ca nt do things like sister-in-law. Besides, even if sister-in-law cannot be in a crowded place, Qian You will not be so stupid. Not yet officially closed, Qian You must still have the chance to be re-elected by Tian Lao. If Qian You is persistent, he will definitely change the choice of his predecessor from other aspects. He is dead, Qian You is left, and the senior has lost "Alas, do you want to lose another Qianyou?" Zhongshan persuaded. "I said, no matter what the facts, I won''t collect Qianyou again. Even if she didn''t kill, what I said never changed." Tian Lao shook his head. Looking at this stubborn old man, Zhong Shan frowned. "Senior, juniors are gifted by Jin Chan, Zi Mu cotton jacket, the younger is willing to take this as a quality, in exchange for the opportunity of Qianyou washing sin, if eventually Qian You is still the murderer, Zi Mu cotton jacket belongs to the senior." Zhongshan said sincerely . Zhongshan said so, not because of the preciousness and strength of the purple cotton jacket, but because of the old surprise. After forcing the mud Buddha back, Tianlao asked Zhongshan, and Zhongshan exposed the purple cotton paddle. At that time, Tianlao took a deep breath and said, Jin Chan? Jiupin magic weapon, he is really willing. '' Is he really willing? This sentence, as well as the solemn tone of Tian Lao, Zhong Shan can be sure that Tian Lao is very concerned about this tadpole. It is impossible that Tianlao has not seen the Jiupin magic weapon, and even Zhongshan is certain that Tianlao has more than one Jiupin magic weapon, but why is he still concerned about this one? It must have some special meaning to attract the elders. God wants it. Sure enough, after Zhong Shan finished speaking, Tian Lao stared at Zhong Shan with a narrow eye, then shook his head and said, "Qian You is innocent and innocent, what are you doing with me?" Seeing Tian Lao''s expression, Zhong Shan could only sigh for a while. "Well, no matter what the outcome, after the trial, how will this purple wood woolen jacket belong to the seniors?" Zhong Shan said. "Well," Tian Lao answered gently, and then continued: "I won''t lie for you!" "Yes, the younger generation believes that Qianyou is innocent and naturally does not need to cheat. I just want to ask first, can the older generation summon the soul?" Zhongshan asked seriously. "Gu Shentong has questioned me, no, the soul has not entered the ghost town and cannot be summoned!" Tian Lao shook his head. Can''t? Zhong Shan frowned. "That day, I saw the derivative world of the predecessor s incredible magic, which can actually simulate a world. I think if the predecessor simulates a soul, there should be no problem. Zhong Shan said. "Yes, that soul will do things according to my thinking, but it is not true," Tian Lao said. "Yes, the junior only hopes that on the day of Judgment, the senior will be able to develop a haunting soul. No need to say anything, just look at her relatives again. Each person will have enough time to stare at each other, and then the senior can It''s ''entered'' into the underworld, "Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Tian Lao was slightly puzzled. "After the trial date, Zimu cotton bolls are returned to their predecessors. When I think of it, with the meager strength below, I dare not say anything." Zhong Shan said. "Oh," Tian Lao showed a contemptuous laughter. Indeed, if you want to play with Tian Lao, Zhong Shan''s current strength is far from supporting. On the way back. "Master, do you really want to give the old man a purple cotton paddle?" Blazing reluctantly. "Oh, something, you don''t know." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Speaking of which, although this Zimu cotton-padded jacket has helped Zhongshan several times, Zhongshan wanted to give it away a long time ago. Tian Lao is not a good person. Similarly, Jin Chan is not a good person. Send yourself a purple cotton paddle? Just like the holy sword in the flames of the hands, Zhongshan can be sure that every move he has made these days, if the Holy Spirit knows that he does not need to send someone to inquire, the holy sword tells him everything. Similarly, the purple wooden cotton boll was the magic weapon of Jin Chan''s previous life. Is everything about him also known to Jin Chan? It was only when he couldn''t resist that that Zhongshan kept pretending to be confused. Those who can be confused can live longer. The one month period has expired. This month''s propaganda, Zhongshan''s prestige in the ancient Sacred Capital, the people''s prestige, is also rapidly increasing. The ancient holy capital, you can not worship Zhongshan, you can be jealous of Zhongshan, you can ignore Zhongshan, but you must not know Zhongshan. Who doesn''t know Zhongshan, then you are a savage! Not everyone worships Zhongshan, but there will always be some people who cannot play a decisive role in the trial. However, Zhongshan defends the Princess Qianyou and has a lot of momentum. This is an intangible thing, as if two people are fighting with equal force values. When one person is more powerful than the other, it is likely that he will win. At least the people talked a lot, opened a gamble, and claimed to support Zhongshan. These messages were passed on to the ears of the court officials. As a result, in the court officials'' heart, they had a firm idea that the princess Qianyou was really murderous. Slightly loose. These are very subtle and seem to be no different at all, but the entire Chaotang, from the atmosphere, is no longer one-sided all pressed to Princess Qianyou, which also reduces the pressure on Zhongshan a lot. On this day, countless gamblers are looking forward to it, waiting for the result of Chaotang. As for the court hall, the courtiers were waiting early. Two rows of courtiers, one on the left, is still the leader of Taishi Fantasy Tulong. In the right row, the leader of Zhengyi Wang is still behind him, and the king of Daxuan is behind him. The twelfth place is Qi Tianhou, and Leaning to the rear is Ma chasing the sun. On both sides of the courtier, at this moment there are a lot of ancient clan relatives waiting for the trial to begin. Among them is Fan Yipin, the first conspirator of King Daxuan. Everyone stood silently, and no one spoke. "Drive to the holy ~~~" A long **** voice. In front of the Holy Heaven Kowloon Chair, the space was slightly twisted, a purple dragon robe, and the ancient magical power of Da Luo Sheng suddenly appeared. "Long live Saint Holy Long Live Long Live ~~~" The courtiers worshiped at the same time. The sleeves of Shenggu Shentong wore a gust of wind and gently sat down. Outside the Taikoo Shrine, under the Taikoo Mountain, Zhongshan held the holy sword and waited silently for the holy calling. There were two other people standing beside Zhongshan, and these two people, Zhongshan inquired from these days, also knew Its origin. One, a gorgeous royal robe, a look of pride, and a glance at the same time, as if a warm and fragrant warmth rushed towards the face, a feeling of unconsciously wanting to be close or even surrendered. Da Luotian Dynasty, the third prince, the ancient Taizong, the king of Taizong! The other, dressed in a armor, with a crown longer than Qi Tianhou s phoenix-winged purple gold crown, a look of arrogant sky, and a surrender of all things surpassing him, It feels like either death or submission. Absolutely strong. Absolutely overbearing! Da Luotian Dynasty, the four princes, ancient battle sky, battle sky king! v4 Chapter 210： Chao Tang confrontation Chapter 210: Chao Tang Confrontation Zhongshan saw the other two princes in the Da Luotian Dynasty, and the two princes also saw Zhongshan. When they saw the holy sword in the hands of Zhongshan, both of the two princes were slightly brightened, Zhongshan! Zhongshan knows them, and they also know Zhongshan. Who is this Zhongshan exactly? How competent is it? The two princes also have the clearest information. King Taizong, looking at Zhongshan, smiled very contagiously, as the spring breeze blew on his head, nodding slightly, a very friendly attitude. The King of Heaven looked at Zhong Shan, but he smiled evilly and turned his head. Neither prince talked to Zhong Shan. The two crown princes have just returned to the capital of the dynasty. The dynasty has the rules of the dynasty. If they want to be placed in the dynasty again, that is, the two tiers of courtiers must be holy. Swire Temple! "Long live Saint Holy Long Live Long Live ~~~" The courtiers and the clan of the ancient clan worshiped at the same time. "Huh!" Gu Shentong only responded softly. Ancient magical powers are high above them. Among the ancient temples, ancient magical powers are heaven. "Let''s declare it together!" Gu Shentong said softly. The **** next to him bowed slightly and stepped forward. "The King Xuan Taizong entered the temple ~~~" "Declaration of the Heavenly King enters the temple ~~~" "Xuan Dongfang Hou entered the temple ~~~" As soon as the **** in the hall finished calling, the **** outside the hall also shouted. "The King Xuan Taizong entered the temple ~~~" ... Layer by layer, all the way down to Taikoo Mountain. Zhong Shan saluted slightly to the two princes, and the two princes stepped forward. King Taizong walked ahead, King of War followed, Zhongshan followed, and soon came outside the ancient temple. The three stepped into it. "Children meet with the Holy Ghost. May the Holy Blessings be enjoyed forever and live with the heavens!" The two princes called at the same time. "Chen Zhongshan meets the Holy Ghost, may the Holy Long Live the Long Live the Long Live!" Zhong Shan said. "Return!" Gu Shentong said lightly. "Yes!" The two princes answered immediately. Then, King Taizong stood behind King Daxuan, and King of War stood behind King Taizong. At the center of the hall, only Zhongshan remained. Above the chapel, the majesty is so great that no one dares to talk. Zhongshan visited for a week. The clan relatives of Gu were outside the two classes. Everyone stood outside and waited patiently. Awaiting trial of Princess Qianyou. "Oriental Hou Zhongshan!" Cried the ancient magic. "The minister is here!" Zhong Shan answered. "I promised to give you a month, can you find out?" Asked Gu Shentong. "Sheng Sheng, the former cause and effect have been made clear, today is about to report to the Holy Sister, to the Gu clan''s relatives, to the world!" Zhong Shan affirmed. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, everyone looked at Zhong Shan, and Taishi Huan Tulong smiled at Zhong Shan. Zheng Yiwang looked at Zhongshan, his eyes were still muddy, he could not see the slightest thing, and had no characteristics. King Daxuan looked at Zhong Shan, with an extra look in his eyes. King Taizong, Ru Muchunfeng''s face has not changed. King of Heaven, a pair of high, looked down at Cang Sheng attitude towards Zhongshan. In a distant corner, Fan Yipin stood silently, expressionless. But Qi Tianhou had his eyes narrowed, and there was a dignity in his eyes, and he looked coldly at Zhongshan. The Da Luotian Dynasty, the strongest group, has all gathered here. All that is to be done is to finally try Princess Qianyou. "Xuan!" Said the ancient magical faintly. An old **** beside him responded immediately, and came forward to grasp an imperial decree: "Da Luo Tianchao, at the three o''clock of noon on March 5th, 2014 The shooting of the arrow was first discovered by the punishment minister Langma Chase, who rushed to the scene, summoned a large number of guests of the county main government house to witness the crime scene. The crime scene, Qianyou Princess holding the Fengshen bow, was facing the county chief. The Lord of Jun County turned his back to Princess Qianyou, and behind him the arrow of stroke, the arrow broke through the purple house, died on the spot, no word! " During the declaration of the eunuch, Princess Qianyou was surrounded by several guards and entered the hall. At the same time, a **** used the tray to hold the pair of murder weapons, Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow. The biggest suspect, Princess Qianyou. Seeing Qianyou, Zhongshan gave Qianyou a reassuring look, Princess Qianyou nodded and stood aside. Qi Tianhou had been staring at the entrance of Princess Qianyou when he entered the main hall, then took a deep look at Zhongshan, then took a deep breath, as if adjusting the state, suddenly a little anger erupted in his eyes, staring directly at Princess Qianyou. The four princes watched quietly. "Gu Qianyou, I ask you, did you kill him?" Gu Shentong asked solemnly. It''s like Tianwei''s trial. "Sir, I am not killing you!" Princess Qianyou replied immediately. When Qian You spoke, Qi Tianhou stared angrily and stared at Princess Qian You. "Qi Tianhou, do you have something to say?" Gu Shentong turned to ask. Hearing the name of the Holy See, Qi Tianhou immediately departed. "On the Holy Saint, Qianyou was lying. On the same day, several courtiers saw it with their own eyes, and she would never wrong her, and her hatred must not be sloppy. Those who promised to kill my sister and sister paid the price. Out of scum, be sure to scoop it out to see it straight! "Qi Tianhou Dayi said suddenly. Qi Tianhou said that the people of the ancestors in the periphery nodded one after another, saying something, Yeah, if a princess kills the ancestors without any hindrance, the status of the ancestors of the ancient family will drop rapidly from today. The courtiers nodded. The four princes looked directly at Princess Qianyou, and no one spoke. "Well said, such a scum, you must slap it out to face it. Since you are so sure that Gu Qianyou, then you will be accused of Gu Qianyou." Gu Shentong said lightly. "Xie Sheng!" Qi Tianhou took a deep breath and satisfied. "Zhongshan, report what you have achieved these days!" Said Gu Shentong. "Yes!" Zhongshan respectfully said. Zhong Shan looked at the crowd and went to the **** holding the Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow. "Master Ma!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. The minister of the Ministry of Justice frowned, but walked out. "Is that the first time you saw the scene of the crime?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes!" Ma chase answered. "Please project the scene you saw at first glance, using spells!" Zhong Shan said. Ma Chauri''s brow was slightly frowned, but he was still in the hall, casting spells, and using spells to show the first sight of the day. In a courtyard, Princess Qianyou held the Fengshen bow in her hand, and she turned her back to Princess Qianyou, and she was struck by a stroke of arrows. The scene reappeared, all the ancient clan frowns. Isn''t this apparently shot by Princess Qianyou? Qi Tianhou sneered: "On that day, there were no one around. Master Ma was the first witness. Gu Qianyou killed the uncle with Fengshen''s arrow. It is indisputable, do you still want to argue for her?" "On Majesty, Master Ma is the first witness. He saw this as a first glance. The witnesses behind him could not see more than him. So what happened before? Some people said that Princess Qianyou shot and killed Ma. Alas, in order to be fair and fair, let Princess Qianyou retell how the real incident happened at the time. "Zhong Shan said. "Just!" Next, everyone stared at Princess Qianyou. The Princess Qianyou is like a horse chasing the sun, and the spell quickly projects everything that happened in the old courtyard. "That''s the thing. When I searched that courtyard with my divine knowledge, the murderer had fled!" Said Princess Qianyou. "A nonsense, haha, Gu Qianyou, you killed the uncle, and now you want to quibble? The courtiers saw it with their own eyes, and you can be wronged? Fengshen bow, Fengshen arrow, this is the bow of your biological father, you actually said Is it separate? Could it be that you gave Fengshen arrows to the unintentional ''murderer'' in your mouth, and then the murderer killed him again to marry you? Funny! Funny! ~! Qi Tianhou laughed angrily. Qi Tianhou said that the sentence was reasonable, and the ancient clan''s relatives looked at Princess Qianyou indifferently. Sophistry, fact is better than eloquence. In such a circumstance where witnesses and physical evidence are available, there is still an excuse for incurability. Princess Qianyou glared at Qi Tianhou, but did not say more, because she believed in Zhong Shan. "Oh, Qi Tianhou doesn''t need to be so anxious. What the facts are, naturally cannot rely on one-sided words, but pay attention to evidence." Zhong Shan interrupted. "Evidence? Oh! The evidence is here, Fengshen Bow, Fengshen Arrow, and Master Ma saw it with his own eyes. Isn''t this evidence yet?" Qi Tianhou irritatedly laughed. "Human testimony? Master Ma? Master Ma can only be regarded as a later witness. In fact, in the courtyard that day, another person saw and died, and the person who watched it carefully, how to be killed, who killed Yes, he can see clearly. "Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shanyi said that all the officials in Chaotang looked at each other, and the ancestors of the ancient family suddenly talked. And a witness? How is it possible, why not found that day? Zhongshan only found these days? Impossible, is Zhongshan deliberately looking for perjury? All the discussions pointed to Zhongshan. "Oh? I''m here to see. Who are you looking for to perjure Gu Qianyou. Whoever has the courage to dare to perjury in this ancient temple!" Qi Tianhou glared. "Perjury? How did you know it was perjury? You''re so sure that there were no witnesses in the courtyard at the time?" Zhong Shan''s tone went straight to Qi Tianhou. "Well, if there were witnesses, they were already discovered that day, why wait till now? You let him come out!" Qi Tianhou replied immediately. Qi Tianhou naturally did not believe that there was a third person, because Qi Tianhou had searched for four weeks before committing the crime. "The witness I said was tadpoles," Zhong Shan said with a narrowed eyes. Huh? Zhong Shanyi said that there was a lot of discussion in the chapel again, alas, yes, she certainly knew the truth, but didn''t Tian Lao say she couldn''t call it? v4 Chapter 211： Unrest in the Sky Chapter 211 Soul Chao Qi Tian Hou "Huh?" Qi Tianhou''s pupil narrowed. "I don''t know if the She Jun master himself can testify? Is her testimony false?" Zhong Shan smiled confidently. The She County Master testified herself. If the She County Master testified herself, who would dare to say that it was perjury? Absolutely true is the most authentic proof. "Eh? Eh is dead, Tian Lao said that her soul has not yet entered the ghost town of Yin Si, and cannot be summoned!" Qi Tianhou said immediately. "If you ca nt summon it, it does nt mean that you ca nt testify. Tian Lao has thought of another way to let you face everyone in this ancient temple, confront everyone with Qianyou, and confront Qi Tianhou! Zhong Shan Frightened his eyes. Seeing Zhong Shan''s affirmative gaze, Qi Tianhou''s expression was tense, and his momentum was declining, but he pretended to calm down and said, "Ha, then let me come out and let me point out the killer in person. Expose the ancient Qianyou Crime. " "Yes, I will point out the real murder!" Zhong Shan smiled at Qi Tianhou. Qi Tianhou at this moment seemed to hate Zhong Shan''s smile very much. Seeing Zhong Shan''s calm smile, there was no irritability in his heart. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked to the Holy Road and said, "Holy, I have already told Tian Lao, let Tian Lao enter the temple." "Huh!" Gu Shentong nodded. At this time, Tian Lao didn''t need to be notified. He walked in slowly, holding his cane. Tian Lao''s status in the Da Luo Tian Chao is very high. Although there is no important job, no one dares to underestimate him. "I''ve seen Holy!" Tian Lao said to the temple. "Huh!" Gu Shentong nodded. Above the chapel, everyone looked silently. Everyone knows what Tian Lao is doing. Everyone knows that the master of Feng Shui has different methods of practicing Feng Shui and methods of practicing names, but also has its own differences. The most amazing thing is that it can communicate the two realms of Yin and Yang. spiritualism? Tian Lao will be able to recruit souls. There have been examples before, but more than a month ago, Tian Lao has said that he can''t get rid of the haunting soul. Is it OK now? Zhongshan respectfully worshiped Tian Lao and said, "There are seniors!" "Huh!" Old Man answered lightly. "Tian Lao, can you recruit your soul?" Qi Tianhou looked to Tian Lao Road with anticipation. "No! But I can show you your uncle''s soul, and she can see you too. Whatever she says is what she can say. If she doesn''t speak, no one can force her. Her soul is still in hell." Slightly said. Hearing the words of Tian Lao, above the hall, everyone was holding their breath. Wait quietly, it''s like setting up a two-party projection to let each other see each other. Qi Tianhou stared at Tian Lao, frowned slightly, swallowed, and squeezed his hands into fists. However, the response was extremely fast: "Please, God, please!" Looking at Qi Tianhou, Zhong Shan smiled a little. Does Qi Tianhou really ask God to do it? Outsiders can''t see anything, but Zhong Shan''s psychology is clear. Qi Tianhou''s heart must be very nervous, but he is unwilling, and his wisdom also tells him that he can never shrink back until the end. Pretending to be calm? "God please!" Zhongshan respectfully said. Tian Lao nodded, and backhand folded the wooden stick in his hand. Suddenly a square picture scroll was added on the picture, which was filled with all kinds of strange symbols. Zhong Shan looked at it at first glance and felt that the symbol above was beating constantly. Generally, it seems like jumping out at any time, and jumping faster and faster, the more I look at the picture, the more confused my eyes are. Tian Lao lays the scroll on the ground, and the figure of the cricket is directly facing the scroll. The hand wiggles gently, and the purple droplets are continuously dripping from the finger seams into the scroll. Purple drops dripped in, and the symbols in the picture scrolled faster and faster, and moved quickly. The whole picture was completely blurred in an instant, and it was not clear, but it also slowly projected a faint green light. Tian Lao muttered something silently. No one understands. But everyone can understand it. Above the scroll, a faint green light slowly gathered, as if all the fireflies in the sky had gathered together, and gradually, a green light figure appeared above the scroll. The silhouette is getting clearer. Getting clearer! Finally, she finally gathered and formed, a beautiful woman in white, with loose hair and sorrow in her eyes. Huh! Yeah! Seeing his appearance, almost all the courtiers were surprised and talked for a while. The ancestors of the ancient family all took a deep breath. He appeared, really appeared, and the truth of the case can be revealed. Seeing the sudden appearance of Qi, Qi Tianhou''s unconscious body stepped back, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, but he calmed down quickly, staring at him, wondering if it was true or false of! Qi Tianhou didn''t believe, and at the same time he was extremely worried. Above the court hall, the elder teacher and the four princes all frowned slightly, as if they could see what happened. But the five-man city made them reveal nothing. Zheng Yiwang''s eyes became slightly clear, and then became cloudy again. King Daxuan stared at Qi Tianhou. King Taizong stared at Zhong Shan with a smile on his face. The King of Fighters has been staring at Yu. Xuan Tulong looked at Qi Tianhou, Zhong Shan, and Xun. As for the holy ancient magical power, it still looks the same As soon as he appeared, he began to inspect the hall. "Master Jun County, who exactly shot you that day, what do you have to say about so many people above the chapel?" Zhong Shan whispered. His eyes first looked at Princess Qianyou. Everyone held their breath and looked at Princess Qianyou? Could the Princess Qianyou really be the murderer? But in just three breaths, his gaze turned to the Holy. A glance at the holy. Seeing that the Holy Trinity is also the time of the three breaths, and then looking at the King of Xuanxuan, he is also staring at the time of the Three Xuanshen closely, and then he carefully looks at some people inside the ancient clan''s clan, in his eyes With a touch of sadness. Let everyone feel very depressed. During this period, Qi Tianhou has been pinching his fists. If it was not for the palms of the tempered hands, Qi Tianhou may have bleeding from both hands. Qi Tianhou''s forehead also showed a slight cold sweat. Swallowed, watching the crickets look on everyone''s face. So fast, why is it a generation to pass on everyone''s face? Just a glance? Finally, Qi turned to Qi Tianhou, and his sad eyes stared at Qi Tianhou''s eyes for a moment. Qi Tianhou''s figure receded again, but it was very subtle. The foot behind Qi Tianhou was supporting himself. The sad look seemed to penetrate Qi Tianhou''s soul, straight into Qi Tianhou''s deepest heart. Qi Tianhou''s fist was tightened even more, his heart seemed to be tightly stringed, as if he had blurted out words, but he couldn''t speak out because of this nervous depression. At this moment, Qi Tianhou was no longer calm. It s been a long, long time. Why do you look at yourself for such a long time, why do nt you turn your head? Qi Tianhou was screaming in his heart, and his heart was terrified. Are you going to expose me? She wants to tell the truth? Is she about to say it? Qi Tianhou felt that his heartbeat was about to stop. There was more and more sweat on my head. Finally, after a long period of tension, he turned his head, finally looking at the sky, his body was slightly scattered, and disappeared. û Didn''t say anything? I really didn''t say anything. "I lost contact with You." Tian Lao shook his head. Lost contact? But I was too late to say that the ancestors of the ancient clan were anxious. Princess Qianyou was also anxious on the side. What can I do? Lost contact? At this time, all over the chapel suddenly looked at Qi Tianhou. What happened to Qi Tianhou? Why is it covered with sweat? Zhong Shan has been staring at Qi Tianhou. Did you survive it? When Qi Tianhou was sweating, his entire clothes were soaked. General, fear, and incomparable fear, but finally it was over, haha, over, it wo nt show up, she said nothing, great Great, she said nothing. "Qi Tianhou, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Shan asked. Although Qi Tianhou has survived, his heart is in a state of extreme excitement, but the whole person''s mood seems chaotic, and some are just excited and fortunate. When Zhong Shan asked him, Qi Tianhou immediately discovered that he was dysfunctional. "Well, why did you leave? Why not talk to me and not point out the ancient Qianyou who killed you!" Qi Tianhou did not answer Zhong Shan, but immediately looked at the old painting on the ground. Road. "Qihouhou, aren''t you comfortable?" God asked. "No, Saint Qilu, just because I saw the soul of the soul, I was so excited, so I drew some sweat. It s okay, but unfortunately, I didn''t point out the true murderer and didn''t let me avenge her!" A sad look on his face. It really can be loaded! Zhongshan sighed in his heart. "Old man, can you still call out the projections like before?" Gu Shentong asked. Gu Shentong asked, Qi Tianhou also looked nervously at Tian Lao. Outsiders thought he was concerned about his younger sister, but why Qi Tianhou was nervous, only Qi Tianhou himself knew. "No, at least a year later!" Tian Lao shook his head. And bent down and slowly rolled up the picture. Put away. Can''t recruit anymore? That is to say, I can no longer be a witness? After Tian Lao had spoken, Qi Tianhou exhaled a long breath, and there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. It is not easy to detect, it is for most people, but for those who have been following him, they cannot hide it. When Zhong Shan saw Qi Tianhou''s imperceptible smile, he felt a joy in his heart and succeeded. He successfully disrupted Qi Tianhou''s rhythm. Qi Tianhou had jumped out of his perfect defense and lost heart. Here is his most violent attack. Fan Yipin, who was caught in the clan of the Gu clan, shook his head slightly, as if he knew that the results would be ordinary. King Daxuan is staring at Qi Tianhou! Seeing Qi Tianhou''s expression and movement, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a while, then opened his eyes again. v4 Chapter 212： Zhong Shan forces the killer Chapter 212 Zhong Shan Forces The Murderer The ghost soul disappeared. It was no longer possible to clarify for Princess Qianyou, nor to testify for Zhongshan, but Zhongshan was not in a hurry and was very satisfied. Because Zhong Shan has identified the true murderer, Qi Tianhou, and after the appearance of Qi, the rhythm of Qi Tianhou has been disordered. The rhythm is chaotic, the heart is chaotic, the heart is chaotic, and the mind is chaotic. Here is the rhythm of entering Zhongshan. "Holy dear, all the clan ancestors, adults, please look at this Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow!" Zhong Shan grabbed the green Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow. Everyone came over. "This is the weapon of the case of Qi. Fengshen Arrow and Fengshen Bow. Qi Tianhou said that Princess Qianyou killed him with her. So how did she bring it into the county''s main government? There were many guests that day. Who saw Qianyou? The princess carried this bow and arrow? "Zhong Shan looked around. "No, no one saw that Fengshen Arrow and Fengshen Bow are nine magic weapons. With Baoling, which contains Baoling, it cannot be stored in a bracelet. Princess Qianyou just arrived in the imperial realm. Many people know that in a short time, it is impossible to refine it into the body. In other words, this bow and arrow is not worn by Princess Qianyou at all. "Zhongshan affirmed. Zhong Shanyi said that the leaders of the Central Government nodded for a while, and the ancestors of the ancient clan also stared at Zhongshan by default, which is exactly what Zhongshan said. "Haha, wasn''t Gu Qianyou brought into the county main house, wouldn''t it have been hidden in the county main house before? Or wouldn''t anyone bring it into the county main house?" Qi Tianhou said immediately. Obviously also found a flaw when accused Qianyou. "Hidden in the prefecture''s prefecture? Princess Qianyou entered the prefecture''s prefecture before the crime. It was a few years ago. In a few years, no one could find Princess Qianyou''s Tibetan bow? Outsiders brought in? I checked the gift list that day, and only one person sent a large parcel as a gift to the lord of the county, that is, Master Ma chase Ri Ma. "Zhong Shan said. "Zhongshan, you don''t want to spurt people. I was the first to discover the crime scene. How could it be me?" Ma Zhuanri was anxious at once. Eyes glared. "Maybe you and Gu Qianyou conspired?" Qi Tianhou immediately turned his head and said. Since Ma Zhuri s parcel can fulfill this excuse, I m sorry, Qi Tianhou immediately chose to sacrifice Ma to chase Japan. As long as Princess Qianyou is guilty, what can''t bear it? My sisters and sisters are reluctant to talk about it. "Qihouhou, you!" Ma Zunri glared anxiously. "Not Lord Ma, Lord Ma''s package is a pet for tadpoles, five ice toads. It has not been opened to this day. And the diameter of the package is not enough to hold this one-man tall Fengshen bow, which is too long." Zhong Shan immediately vetoed. "Xie Dongfanghou!" Ma Zunri immediately thanked Zhongshan. Now it s the court confrontation, and the sacred verdict, once it has an adverse effect, it is over. It is unexpected that this pro-nephew will actually slandish himself at this time. Qi Tianhou was confused, and his original calmness had long since disappeared. Now Qi Tianhou''s heart was very impetuous. He only had one purpose, to make the princess Qianyou offense, no matter what the cost, she must be offended. The courtier looked at it quietly, and the case became more and more blurred. The charges of Princess Qianyou are also getting weaker, because Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow were not brought in by her. "Since it wasn''t brought by Ma Zhunri, how could Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow be on the palace?" Qi Tianhou asked, staring at Zhongshan. "Fengshen Bow was previously in the county''s main house. As Princess Qianyou said, it was taken out by the uncle. As for the Fengshen arrow, it has always been hidden in the murderer." Zhongshan said with certainty. "Haha, when Gu Qianyou''s biological father died, the grandmother was only three years old. You wouldn''t say that the three-year-old grandmother had the ability to hide the wind bow!" Qi Tianhou asked, staring at Zhong Shan. "Fengshen Bow wasn''t obtained by Lu that year, but was given to her by the murderer." Zhong Shan stared at Qi Tianhou. Looking at Zhong Shan''s questioning eyes, Qi Tianhou''s heart was panicked. However, just now the soul event has been boiled down, would he be intimidated by Zhong Shan''s eyes? "Killer, you say the killer, you have repeatedly emphasized that it is not Gu Qianyou, then who is the killer in your heart?" Qi Tianhou asked with a deep breath. "The murderer, it is ~~~" Zhong Shan''s voice dragged for a long time, and then he looked around to Xiang Chaotang. With Zhong Shan''s voice, almost everyone''s heart followed, and finally the murderer was about to be mentioned. Qi Tianhou saw Zhongshan look so anxious, drooling, his heart was very anxious, who? Who will be accused by Zhong Shan? Qi Tianhou urges Zhong Shan to speak out quickly, because Qi Tianhou, the real murderer, thinks too much that the ''killer'' dust has settled. Zhongshan looked around for a week, and suddenly stopped at Qi Tianhou and said, "You, Qi Tianhou!" Zhong Shan suddenly drank, pointing at Qi Tianhou, as if a powerful breath rushed towards his face, the huge momentum made Qi Tianhou unconsciously retreat, leaving a little cold sweat on his face again. Above the chapel, the clan of Gu''s clan was in an uproar, Qi Tianhou? Zhong Shan actually accused Qi Tianhou? "Hahaha, hahahaha, hahaha" Qi Tianhou laughed in panic. "My uncle is my sister. How could I kill him, Zhongshan, are you crazy? Pointing at one person will bite?" Qi Tianhou cried in surprise. "My sister? I just believe that you, my brother, died in your hands." Zhong Shan said coldly. "Why am I killing you, you have no logic at all, do you want to slander me without a certificate?" Qi Tianhou insisted calmly. "Well, if you do nt know, unless you do nt know why, why? Let me tell you why, because of your greed, your selfishness, your ruthlessness. The old Gulin and Gu Qianyou had a marriage contract, but Gu Qian After you become a princess, you have the right to decide on your own ownership and break away from the marriage contract. Gu Lin is unwilling. After becoming Qi Tianhou, she still wants to redeem the princess''s heart. However, the emotional matter cannot be forced, so you think about it. For the marriage contract, you will pull Princess Qianyou from the position of princess. Once Princess Qianyou pulls from the position of princess, you, Qi Tianhou will be able to get what you want, and then the marriage contract will lead to Princess Qianyou. Princess, so you set up this bureau. " "Yu is an ancestor of the ancient clan. He is valued by Tian Lao and is about to be promoted to a princess. She has an interest relationship with Princess Qian You. Such a most suitable candidate, even if you are your sister, you have actually begun, and you are puzzled first. Hey, let me know that Qiangu Qianyou is the body of Hei Ding. If Tian Lao knew it, he would choose a disciple again, so you use Hei Fengshen bow to induce you to try with Fengshen bow, but you hide In the dark, wait for the opportunity, everything is done according to your ideas. After a loud noise, the doubt of Ma chase the day, when Ma chase comes, you use the arrow of the wind **** to shoot to death. Escape the crime scene , Arrived at the scene of the death after the guests. " "I don''t know if my assumption is right? Qi Tianhou?" Zhong Shan stared at Qi Tianhou after finishing his eyes. It is exactly the same, exactly the same as Zhong Shan said, Qi Tianhou''s face has more and more cold sweat. If it is normal, Qi Tianhou will laugh at it because Zhong Shan has no evidence at all. However, at this moment Qi Tianhou''s rhythm has been disordered, and from the moment he appeared, Qi Tianhou''s rhythm was disordered, and his heart was also disordered. Fully entered into the rhythm of Zhongshan. Qi Tianhou''s emotions followed the rhythm of Zhong Shan. In this way, there is no doubt that it will lose. In the distance, Fan Yipin shook his head, and has concluded the result. The four princes and teachers all looked at Zhongshan. All eyes are dignified. Holy ancient magical powers are still waiting patiently. "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha" Qi Tianhou kept laughing. It''s like using this dry laugh to relieve the fear in my heart. The extremely hidden things were actually exposed in front of everyone, everyone knew. Qi Tianhou kept laughing, covering up his inner panic, and continually thinking about how to deal with it. In addition, Qi Tianhou is facing an extremely old and spicy Zhongshan, and how immature Qi Tianhou can ensure his peace of mind? "Qi Tianhou, what are you laughing at?" Zhong Shan was aggressive. "I laugh at your hypothesis, ignorant idiot, shit!" Qi Tianhou immediately refuted, yelling at the time of confusion, losing his former temperament and manners. "Since the **** doesn''t work, why is Qi Tianhou''s cold sweat sweating? This is strange!" Zhong Shan laughed. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s remarks, Qi Tianhou immediately felt the cold sweat on his face and immediately wiped it with his hand. At the same time, he opened his mouth to justify his cold sweat. But would Zhongshan justify him now? Now Zhong Shan needs to plunge Qi Tianhou into a state of panic and sophistry. It''s like the human brain. The thinking clarity is only one hundred. Thinking about a problem only takes dozens of clarity. What Zhongshan has to do is to let Qi Tianhou think about several problems at the same time. Thinking clarity overdrawn. "Qi Tianhou, at noon on the day of the incident, where are you?" Zhong Shan drank. The quiet inside Chaotang became the stage of Zhongshan completely. No one dares to intervene. When Zhong Shan stopped drinking, Qi Tianhou said, "At the Xiyuan Pavilion of the Qiang House." This is recorded in the transcript of the day. At that time, Qi Tianhou''s transcript was boring and drinking alone in Xiyuan Pavilion. He came out when he heard Ma Zheri shouting. "What are you doing at Xiyuan Pavilion?" Zhong Shan stared at Qi Tianhou. "Drink!" Qi Tianhou answered coldly. "What wine to drink?" Zhong Shan asked quickly without stopping. "Drink, drink that, drink ..." Qi Tianhou thought short-circuited for a moment, as if he still had to think about it. "Is it the Eight Immortals?" Zhong Shan stared at Qi Tianhou. Baxian Brew, a very expensive wine, is also often drunk by the ancient clan. "Yes, Baxian Brew!" Qi Tianhou seemed to return suddenly, and immediately answered along Zhongshan. "Eight immortals, in the county''s main banquet that day, there is no wine, but there is no eight immortals!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Qi Tianhou was slightly suffocated. My heart suddenly became extremely flustered. In fact, if Qi Tianhou''s heart is calm, he only needs to say that he brought it with him, but Qi Tianhou''s thinking clarity has already started to overdraw. "Did you bring it yourself?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Yes, I brought it with me. I drank my own wine." Qi Tianhou seemed to be too late to answer, and quickly answered. At the same time, his thoughts followed Zhongshan completely. "Why did you bring Baxian Brew? Did you know that the banquet does not have Baxian Brew, or do you have the habit of preparing your own wine for dinner?" Zhongshan asked again. "I, I, I, why should I answer!" Qi Tianhou seemed to finally fight back in his anger. "Yes, I don''t know why you have to answer! Shame!" Zhong Shan taunted. "Zhongshan, you ..." Qi Tianhou looked at Zhongshan''s heart angrily. "You sweat a lot again!" Zhong Shan pointed curiously, pointing at Qi Tianhou''s face. Qi Tianhou wiped it off immediately. A look of panic. "These days, I went to Linglingtang every day to burn paper. Did Tuo Tuomeng find you? What did she tell you?" Zhong Shan asked again. Qi Tianhou finally couldn''t take it anymore, and immediately shouted to the Holy Spirit: "Holy, ..." "Just finish talking, everyone is still waiting to see, what the **** are you doing at noon that day?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile immediately. Upon hearing Zhongshan stopping again, Qi Tianhou growled in fear: "Did I not tell you? I am drinking in Xiyuan Pavilion!" Qi Tianhou was extremely panicked, and this sentence almost shouted. After shouting, the whole person stared at Zhongshan breathlessly. Very anxious inside. Zhong Shan immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about noon on the day you killed him, I mean noon on the day before killing her!" Qi Tianhou didn''t even think about it, shouting anxiously: "At noon the day before killing her, I ..." "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" "Wow ~~" There was an uproar above the court hall, whether it was the courtiers or the ancestors of the ancient clan, they were all very surprised. Mutual discussion, extremely noisy, Qi Tianhou actually admitted? He confessed that he killed me? Noon the day before he killed him? It didn''t matter what you did at noon the day before. What was important was to kill the slug. Qi Tianhou killed his own sister. In front of the ancient clan, Man Chao Wenwu acknowledged it himself. Qi Tianhou said in a word, Zhong Shan''s original expression was one, it was! At the same time, Zhongshan grabbed the Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow beside him. Qi Tianhou said half, and the whole person stopped talking. "The day before killing her?" "The day before killing her?" "The day before killing her?" How could I say such a thing, and how could I admit it? Things are revealed! Exposed from my mouth! v4 Chapter 213： Dongfanggong Chapter 213 Dongfang Gong "Noon the day before killing her!" Qi Tianhou suddenly remembered what he said just now. Have you confessed? There was a commotion in the Manchu dynasty. Although Zhong Shan pointed out that Qi Tianhou was the murderer behind the scenes, there was no evidence to prove anything, and even everyone did not believe Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan accused Qi Tianhou? My grandma''s brother? How could Qi Tianhou do such a thing? However, no one can pretend to be holy here, but can only take his place and wait for things to continue to develop, to see how Zhongshan can be ugly without evidence. How to accuse Qi Tianhou without evidence? If there is no evidence to accuse Qi Tianhou of being established, will it be the Manchu dynasty? Who do you mean is a criminal, and who is a criminal? At first, everyone was disdainful, but with the confrontation between Zhong Shan and Qi Tianhou, Qi Tianhou became increasingly anxious, causing the courtiers to have a little doubt, holding their breath, waiting for the final result. Really, Qi Tianhou really admitted? Qi Tianhou killed his own sister just for an outsider? For the murder of Princess Qianyou, she killed her sister? It''s terrible, it''s too vicious. Such a person actually appeared in the Gu family? The Manchu Dynasty was shocked, and the Gu clan was equally shocked. Qi Tianhou, Gulin, he actually killed his sister? It is unforgivable that the saints are still alive, but they slaughtered their sisters and sisters, then we, the ancient clan, do not want to kill but kill? The ancient clan relatives were angry. The original anger of Princess Qian You was instantly transferred to Qi Tianhou. Fan Yipin, who was caught in the clan of the Gu clan, looked at Zhong Shan with a little more surprise in his eyes and a little more provocation. Tu Tulong looked at Zhong Shan, exhaled a long breath, and smiled slightly. Zheng Yiwang, looked at Zhongshan, looked at Princess Qianyou, and closed her eyes gently. Speechless. King Daxuan stared at Qi Tianhou from beginning to end, frowning. Exhaled deeply. King Taizong, staring at Zhongshan, Ru Mufeng''s smile remained unchanged from beginning to end. Looked at Zhongshan, then looked at Zheng Yiwang, smiled slightly. King of Battle, a little more appreciation in the eyes, a little expectation, a little bitterness. Tian Lao glanced at Qi Tianhou indifferently and said nothing. At the moment of the uproar in the Chao Dynasty, Princess Qianyou raised her fists with great excitement. The whole person seemed to be jumping up. It was so exciting, so exciting, so excited. At this moment, the intelligent princess Qianyou can''t wait to pounce on Zhongshan, hug Zhongshan and kiss Zhongshan. The man fulfilled his promise. "I remembered that on that day, Qi Tianhou reminded me of the safety of the county government. The county government never had an incident. He suddenly reminded me, so I was very sensitive that day. Go and see, I just went. "Ma Zhunri suddenly accused Qi Tianhou. For a moment, Qi Tianhou became stinking, and Ma Zhunri, after being framed by him before, is now extremely rude. With a single accusation, Qi Tianhou was awakened instantly. Qi Tianhou stared at Zhongshan, Zhongshan, and Zhongshan again. From the sea of ??flowers, the Wanwan Valley incident, and the cricket incident, Zhongshan was the second and the second, it was him who ruined himself. "It''s you again, it''s you again, Qianyou was originally mine!" Qi Tianhou looked at Zhong Shan and said ruthlessly. After speaking, Qi Tianhou took his purple gold dragon backhand backhand and hit Zhongshan with a fierce stick in front of Wenwu Manchu. The whole dynasty was shocked. Who would dare presumptuously here? Qi Tianhou''s stick is too fast, and it will appear in front of Zhongshan soon. Qi Tianhou, Yuan Ying''s later strength, Zhongshan was only the tenth heaviest in Jindan Period, and Qi Tianhou held nine treasures and purple gold dragon sticks. Everyone was worried for Zhongshan for a while. Would Zhongshan be worried? Who is Zhongshan? The reaction of Qi Tianhou''s dog jumping over the wall suddenly, Zhongshan would never imagine. Zhongshan was well prepared. Preparations started earlier. Zhongshan''s current state is that he grasps the holy sword in his left hand, and the Fengshen bow in his right hand, with the Fengshen arrow on his waist, and the purple chestnut jacket on his chest. All are nine magic weapons. Can be described as extremely armed. The left holy sword, the right **** bow, and the **** arrow are on his waist and on his chest. God comes to block God, Buddha comes to block Buddha! Zhong Shan stared at the stick that came. A magic weapon of nine grades, the purple cotton puppet can prevent the stick of the ape heart of the former imperial realm. Is it still impossible to prevent Qi Tianhou? "Presumptuous ~~" Suddenly a rage of ancient magic came from inside the hall. Gu Shentong made an angry statement, just like Tianwei''s anger. With this, most of the people in the hall shook their hearts, and even Zhongshan was shocked in his heart. At the same time, the ancient holy capital was overcast, and suddenly it was overcast, and the thunder roared endlessly, as if responding to the might of ancient magic. All the people in the city looked up. God is angry! Holy anger! Everyone''s eyes turned to Taikooshan in the center. Qi Tianhou, who was facing this, could not move under the anger of ancient magical power. Grasp the stick and freeze in between. Qi Tianhou''s eyes were full of panic, and there must be no movement at all, as if frozen in ice, but the surrounding air was much harder than ice. Not even consciousness can come out of the body. The only thing that can move is the eyes. Holy is angry! Under the anger of the sky, no one dares to intervene, and no one dares! Qi Tianhou looked at the ancient magical power with horror. Another face looked fiercely at Zhongshan directly opposite. "Shen Qitian, because of your friendship with Da Luo Tianchao in the past, I have specially named you as" Qi Tianhou ". I do nt want you to reincarnate the ancient clan, cholera my sons and grandsons, kill me, and I want to conceal the sky and the sea. You. See me Daluo Tianchao and nothing. Today, I do not discard your cultivation, but your kindness with Daluo Tianchao was washed away, and my ancient name ''Gulin'' was taken back, and my registered name was taken back '' Qi Tianhou '', immediately rolled out of the ancient holy capital, within six months, rolled out of the territory of the Da Luotian dynasty. Otherwise, I will let you reincarnate again! "Holy wrath said. As the voice of the Holy Spirit just fell, a huge pillar of green light descended from the sky above the holy capital of Taikoo, as if coming from the stars, hitting Qitianhoufu directly. "Boom ~~" With a super roar, Qi Tianhoufu turned into fan powder. Most of the apes in the interior were killed, and only one ape escaped quickly and jumped out of Qitianhou House in amazement. Ape flying! One of the two strongest apes in the old Mangosteen Valley. " ~~" In the ancient temple, Qi Tianhou, no, should be called Shen Qitian. When Shen Qitian stared at ancient magical powers, it seemed like a super force hit Shen Qitian, shattering Shen Qitian like a cannonball, and rushed out of the ancient temple, directing to the far south. " ~~" Shen Qitian was able to move in mid-air, spitting blood. But his body was still moving towards the outside world. Ape flying in the air in the distance just saw Shen Qitian come out and flew over quickly. At the time of five breaths, Shen Qitian worked hard to stabilize his figure and settled down. However, once again, the whole person has appeared outside the ancient capital of Taikoo. The ape flying at the peak of the imperial realm tried hard to fly, and Shen Qitian passively retreated. When the ape was flying near, Shen Qitian stood on the top of a mountain, squinting his eyes, staring straight to the north, rubbing the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand, revealing a cruel image. "Extreme! What''s going on?" Ape Fei said in a panic. "Da Luo Tian Chao can''t stay any longer!" Shen Qitian said resentfully. In the west of the ancient Sacred Capital, there is a hidden valley with a cave in it. There is no sound inside and there is no movement at all. However, a red woman is sitting cross-legged, and a black sword is placed in front of the red woman. I really want to be dead, motionless. Just when Shen Qitian was glimpsed by the ancient magical powers to "see" the ancient capital of the Sacred Kingdom. The woman in red opened her eyes. There was a sword in his eyes. " ~~" Suddenly, eight huge swords were shot from the woman in red, and the whole mountain was smashed. After the bursts of smoke, the red woman''s face, the hatred of the red woman''s face, stared straight into the distance where Shen Qitian was. "You still come out after all!" The woman in red said ruthlessly. Then, the woman in red wore her feet, and the whole person turned into a huge sword. She fired quickly in the direction of Shen Qitian. "Extreme, it''s not good. Jianhong is here. Come, let''s go!" Ape Fei exclaimed. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" The case came to an end, Qi Tianhou was punished by the Holy Ghost, and the courtiers were worshipping the Holy Ghost no matter what they thought. "Zhongshan listens to the will!" Cried Gu Shentong suddenly. "The minister is here!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. "The case was completed on time, and the military achievements of the past were still in your body. Immediately afterwards, you were promoted to be a ''third-class oriental man'' and you were sealed with a ''Li Bu Shi Lang''! It is the top three!" Gu Shentong said. With the disappearance of ancient Shentong language, suddenly a lot of golden light from the Quartet rushed to Zhongshan''s body, and the endless air transport hit Zhongshan. No, it should be connected to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan''s identity is connected with the Daluo Dynasty. Zhongshan felt only an inexhaustible amount of comfort in his whole body. At the same time, among the many courtiers with condensed air transport over the archaic holy capital, the air transport statue in Zhongshan moved forward quickly. "Xie Shengsheng, Long live Holy Long Live Long Live!" Zhong Shan immediately worshiped. v4 Chapter 214： Yuan Infancy Chapter 214 Yuan Infancy "Xie Shengsheng, Long live Holy Long Live Long Live!" Zhong Shan immediately worshiped. Third Duke, Third Eastern Duke? Ceremony assistant? As a result, Zhongshan received more and more air transport from the Da Luo Tian Dynasty. With this reputation, Zhong Shan''s practice speed was up to eight times as fast as the previous Da Luo Dynasty. The amount of luck, that is, Zhongshan''s practice speed is now the same as the world position. ten times. Ten times the speed of practice. One hundred years of practice now is equivalent to a thousand years ago. When Zhong Shan was grateful to the holy man, the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty frowned. Ceremony assistant? Ceremony? How did Zhongshan get to the ceremony? Shouldn''t she be at the Ministry of Defense? The Ministry of Rites, the so-called Rite, is not the Minister of Foreign Affairs? Such a talented leader, how did the Holy Lord make him foreign minister? In the court hall, all the ministers did not understand, even the four princes were unclear. Only the old man took a meaningful look at the ancient magical powers. "Thank you for your trust last month. This is the holy sword that the holy borrowed from me. Now return to holy!" Zhong Shan raised the holy sword. "Huh!" Gu Shentong nodded. Then, an **** came over holding the tray. Zhong Shan gently put the holy sword on. "Holy, this pair of Fengshen bows and arrows is the weapon of this case. It should have been handed over to the treasury, and the courage was urged to be returned to Princess Qianyou. Grieved. "Zhong Shan held up Fengshen bow and arrow. Fengshen Bow and Fengshen Arrow originally belonged to Princess Qianyou''s biological father, and Princess Qianyou took it for granted. In addition, Princess Qianyou was almost convicted. Zhongshan said that the courtiers nodded, and no one felt that the request was excessive . "Just!" Said Gu Shentong. "Xie Shengsheng!" Princess Qianyou said immediately. Zhongshan passed the Fengshen bow and arrow. Princess Qianyou did not look at the nine magic weapons, but looked at Zhongshan very touched. Then, Zhong Shan faced all the people in front of him, and gently took out the purple cotton pupa from his arms. "Thank you Tianlao for helping, this is the promise of the younger generation." Zhong Shan gently handed the purple cotton paddle to Tianlao. Frowning at Zhong Shan, the old man smiled evilly, grabbed it by his hands. At the same time glanced at the ancient magical power on the throne. The ancient magical power nodded slightly. It seems that there is a secret that only two people know. The four princes and fantasy dragons looked at the Zimu cotton-wadded jacket in doubt, and they did not understand why Tian Lao was so fancy. In the face of the Manchu dynasty, Zhongshan handed the purple cotton paddle to the hands of the elders. He was also telling the world that the purple cotton paddle was no longer my hand. Anyone who wants to fight this nine-grade magic weapon, do nt want to Come up with your own idea. At the same time, Zhongshan can be regarded as passing on a message to Jin Chan by another means. Tian Lao gathered up the purple wooden cotton pupa, bowed slightly to the ancient magical power, and the ancient magical power nodded. Tian Lao''s figure flickered and disappeared into the hall. "Sacred Kaiqi, the Southern War has just ended, but Chen''s heart is still on the battlefield. Chen wants to take a long vacation to the Holy, two to five years, adjust himself, and participate in the affairs of Da Luotian Dynasty in the best state." Zhong Shan suddenly said. Uh? Leave? Manchu culture and military look at Zhongshan with a strange look. The chapel can be said to be the Holy Land of Da Luo Tianchao practice. Here you can understand the Holy Spirit and adjust the misunderstanding of your own practice. All the way forward, you can also lead the world by the argument of the chapel. Too fast to die out too much too much, the higher the cultivation, the more insights. And the Chaohui is not there every day, there is an early dynasty every ten days! Zhongshan needs leave? Regulate yourself? There was a trace of cold sweat on the forehead of the Manchu military and military! How could there be such a person? "quasi!" Holy is actually very weird! "Xie Shengshang" Zhong Shan immediately excited. "Retreat!" Holy lightly said. "Retreat!" Shouted the **** next to him. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" Two days later, after returning to the Oriental Mansion and explaining the matter of Shui Wuren and Liu Wushuang, Zhong Shan quickly went to the Princess Mansion with a burning fire. In the past two days, the guests of Qianyou Princess Mansion were so crowded, and the old-fashioned ancestors of the ancients, who had been cold-shouldered, came to pay for their sins. Princess Qianyou has received them one by one. Until today, Qianyou Princess House has been cleaned. Upon entering Qianyou Princess Mansion, the scorching fire immediately followed Ada and Aer, and allowed Zhongshan to stroll to Qianyou Hall. In front of the Qianyou Hall, the princess Qianyou stood there cleverly. Today, Princess Qianyou dresses up delicately, her cheeky face, her soft long hair, her curvy figure, her full **** undulating, her warped hips, and her beautiful legs. They are showing to Zhongshan, this is the most beautiful. Zhong Shan walked step by step, Princess Qianyou looked insipidly. As Zhongshan approached, Princess Qianyou said with joy: "You are here!" Zhongshan didn''t answer, but reached out and caught Princess Qianyou, and gently moved her face away. Princess Qianyou''s eyes were slightly panicked, and her face was blushing, then she closed her eyes and let Zhong Shan''s mouth be printed on her mouth. A long deep kiss, Zhong Shan was very overbearing and did not explain anything. " ~" With a trace of saliva, Zhong Shan pulled away from the blushing Qianyou mouth like a cup. Princess Qianyou''s face was already completely red, and her eyelashes moved slightly before she dared to open it. When she opened it, she saw the trace of saliva attached to their mouths. Impatiently, he closed his eyes again. "Hahahaha" Zhong Shan laughed comfortably, bending down slightly, holding her hands up, holding Princess Qianyou horizontally. "Ah ~" Princess Qianyou was startled, and embraced Zhongshan''s neck in a panic. Zhongshan picked up Princess Qianyou and stepped into Qianyou Hall. Thousands of halls behind the door closed suddenly. "Boom ~" In the temple of Princess Qianyou, Zhongshan gently placed Princess Qianyou on the jade couch. Princess Qianyou seemed to know the next thing, her face was so shy, she closed her eyes and did not dare to open it, until Zhongshan''s body was pressed heavily. The next day, in the Qianyou Princess Hall, the sunroof slanted into the sun, shining on the jade couch of the princess Qianyou, on the jade couch, Zhongshan and Qianyou''s limbs were entangled, Zhongshan was lying, her eyes closed. As if asleep. Princess Qianyou was lying on Zhongshan''s chest, and she stroked her hand gently to look at Zhongshan''s face that was "sleeping". She hugged Zhongshan''s chest with her face happily. A pair of beautiful jade-like legs pinch Zhongshan''s left leg, and looking at the groin exposed by herself, Princess Qianyou''s unexplained face turned red. With his back, he gently took a white sheet cover. Then he gently took out a handkerchief and gently wiped his own blood on Zhongshan ***. Leaning on Zhongshan''s chest, there was no peace in the Princess Qianyou! It is also known that Zhongshan is not sleeping at this moment, but is breaking through. Zhongshan broke through. In the ancient capital, when there was more luck for Da Luo, there was already a sign of breakthrough. On the same day, if you changed your personality, you would have already made a breakthrough. Only Zhongshan''s constitution can stop the breakthrough flood. However, at the moment of the relationship with Qian You, Zhong Shan finally broke through. Perhaps because of the solitary yang and lonely yin, Zhongshan finally felt a pure energy of Yin at the last moment and finally condensed into a baby. Of course, the more important thing is Qian You''s body. In the body of Jiuding, everyone is a superb relic of double cultivation. Especially this first time. Jin Danqi''s puppet finally broke through because of this. The moment he felt in Zifu, Zhongshan''s heart sank. In Zifu, a large amount of pure yang energy gathered quickly and reached the critical point. At this time, it seemed that it just broke through the critical point and quickly gathered toward the center. A growing jelly mass is formed. In an instant, they all gathered to the center, and led to all parts of Zhongshan''s body, slowly changed, and slowly formed a villain with the same fist as Zhongshan. As soon as Zhongshan entered, the villain slowly opened his eyes and looked at the huge world of Zifu from the perspective of Zhongshan. Yuanying, this is Yuanying. When Yuanying is 10%, Zhongshan feels the connection with the heaven and earth, and the connection with the energy of heaven and earth. The energy of water vapor can be condensed into a white cloud with water vapor as long as Yuanying gathers slightly. Although it is only the most superficial spell, this magical point can never be expressed in Jindan period. From this moment on, Zhongshan has truly entered the era of ''Fa''. Yuan Ying, finally Yuan Ying! At the time when all the pure yang qi became Yuan Ying, beside the Yuan Ying, that Mo Yufu trembled suddenly. Zhong Shan froze slightly, and gently stroked his hand, and that Mo Yufu was suddenly in Yuan Ying''s hands. Was grabbed by Yuan Ying. Yuan Ying tried to study, but it couldn''t be started, and the spell was blocked by Mo Yufu. Maybe Mo Yu Fuyu has been in Zhongfu Zifu for too long, and he has a little connection with the spirit of pure Yang. Although Fu Yu can not be fully controlled, Zhongshan is like a rhinoceros. Yuan Ying waved his hand gently, and Mo Yu Fuyu was around. Suddenly there are numerous phantoms of runes, as if in the past in Fengling City, Fengtian Fengdi Fengshen Fengling Fengfu. Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "Hoo ~" Suddenly, the entire hall was filled with endless fuying ghosts, and everywhere was covered with fuying, even the princess Qianyou on the chest suddenly appeared a forehead. Does not move, everything in the hall is sealed, even Princess Qianyou has been sealed? Zhong Shan stared and called Princess Qianyou, but Princess Qianyou didn''t respond at all. Zhong Shan tried to put away these amulets, but he couldn''t put it up anyway. For an hour, after waiting for an hour, the Fuyu magpies turned into a shadow and disappeared completely. v5 Chapter 1： Dynasty plan Chapter 1 Dynasty Plan "What? Are you awake?" Princess Qianyou asked softly when Fuyu disappeared. Zhong Shan raised a brow and looked at Princess Qianyou with some doubts. Did he really find nothing? "Wait a minute!" Zhong Shan said, then closed his eyes. The mind once again sank into Zifu. Yuan Ying grabbed Mo Yu Fuyu and waved again, but, as if the energy had been exhausted just now, there was no longer Fuyu''s ghost. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. Could this Mo Yufu be used after some time? Now that he couldn''t figure it out, Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "What''s wrong?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Yuan Ying, it''s done!" Zhong Shan said. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan laughed, and at the same time put his hands on Qianyou''s perfect pair of jade legs. After hearing Zhong Shan''s comment, Qianyou''s face was red, and she was a little shy um. "After you retreated the day before yesterday, what did you go to the holy?" Zhong Shan asked. "Ask you!" "I?" "Well, I know you''re about to break through, and go to the holy place and discuss with him." Princess Qianyou said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Holy Lord said to me, your understanding is very high, and you can even see the rules of the Thunder System. Every piece of" Man Jiang Hong "is written on the rules of the Thunder System?" Princess Qianyou''s big eyes flickered. Looking towards Zhongshan Road. "Thunder system? Just thunder system?" Zhong Shan frowned. Are the rules of heaven and earth that I have seen before only mere rules of lightning? If this is the case, the lightning rules have made the world like a spider web, so what about all the rules of heaven and earth? "Yeah, that s what the saints say. Very few people can understand the rules of the lightning system. It s almost impossible for you to cultivate the rules of the lightning system in this way, but you can do it, so you are born with a vision. Also No wonder that day will lead to ''sky thunder.'' "Princess Qianyou laughed. "Uh, maybe!" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. Backhand, Qianyou has an extra piece of jade. "This is the Gongfa in the Holy Treasury. It is called Leiji Dafa. It is the foundation of the world''s ten thousand thunders. It is the basic Gongfa and the Yuanying Gongfa. It is tenfold. It just fits you! Said. Looking at the exercises in Qianyou''s hands, Zhongshan took a deep breath and put back Leiji Dafa. He was very touched and kissed on Qianyou''s forehead. Princess Qianyou smiled as if she was enjoying herself. "Two days off, I''ll take you to a place." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Eh? Where?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Sirius Island, where I am, takes you to meet my loved ones!" Zhong Shan said. "Eh? Why wait for two days, we can go immediately!" Princess Qianyou was puzzled. "Wait for two days and wait for your injuries to be healed!" Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Princess Qianyou''s face turned red, and she stunned in Zhongshan''s chest in anger. "Hahaha." Zhong Shan smiled comfortably. Divine land, a remote city in the south. In the Darong Chamber of Commerce, a man came to the inn chain. A man, wearing a black gauze bucket, blocked his face, sat in a private room, and the shopkeeper stood in front of him, holding a token in his hand for a while to examine it. Then respectfully handed it back to the man. At the same time, the shopkeeper also arrived at a note to the man. And immediately retreated. The man opened it and took a closer look. There were only nine words on it. "War preparations, dynasty, Jin Dynasty." After reading these words, the man trembled and the note turned into powder. "Master, is it started? The Dark Emperor will return soon!" The man whispered. Sirius Island, the big dynasty dynasty, the hall of longevity. Zhongshan with a hidden body sits on the throne. Looking down at the entire hall. "Wei Taizhong!" Zhong Shan cried. Wei Taizhong, the chief of the inner circle, and Kwai''s third brother, have never been known. "Slave is here!" Wei Taizhong immediately walked to the main road in the hall. "Set the ''Temple of Heaven'', worship the heaven, and worship the earth!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. Then Wei Taizhong immediately retreated. "Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan cried. "The minister is here!" Yi Yan said immediately. "How''s the layout in the north?" Zhongshan asked. "In the north, there are the Yinyue dynasty and the three dynasties. Among them, the Daming dynasty has been basically suspended by our people. Only after a command is given, the" dynasty plan "officially begins, disrupting the northern world, causing it to suffocate. Months later, the dynasty dynasty can fully attack the northern battlefield, collect the luck of the northern dynasty, and speed up the promotion of our dynasty. "Yi Yan said very steadily. "Well, Yi Yan led the Third Army and supervised the matter. Immediately, the dynasty plan was officially implemented." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Yi Yan answered immediately. Yi Yan immediately stepped back. "Lin Xiao, Ying Lan!" Zhong Shan cried. "The minister is here!" Lin Xiaoyinglan was immediately enlisted. "Take your two to lead the First Army and the Second Army, from the east and west of Sirius Island, to subdue the major gates. Except for the opening of the Yangzong, all other gates must be subject to submission or leave Sirius Island. Or destroy! "Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Bulletin the world, once every three years, the imperial dynasty imposes imperial examinations and selects outstanding talents to fill the country''s strength!" Zhong Shan ordered again. "Long live my lord, live long live!" The courtier sang loudly. The dynasty dynasty is actively preparing for the battle and preparing for the upcoming dynasty promotion battle. And over the East China Sea. Princess Qianyou stood on a white cloud and looked down quietly. Below, Zhongshan stood quietly on a calm sea, her eyes closed slightly, her arms spread out, her head raised. "From Zhong Shan screamed softly. "Boom ~~" Suddenly in front of Zhongshan was a huge thunder from the sky, and the sea suddenly blasted out of a giant hole, and then brought out the waves around the giant hole. "Boom ~~" "Boom ~~~" There was a thunder bomber on each side of Zhongshan, and the sea suddenly waved at the foot of Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~ boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Successive thunderstorms rushed down, Zhongshan was in all directions, and it was full of sky thunder. It was like an instant when thunderstorms were under the sky, and endless thunderstorms were pouring down, and Zhongshan was in the middle of thunderstorms. Manipulate this spectacular thunderstorm. Ten miles away is full of thunder and lightning, sky full of thunder and lightning, and thunder and lightning crashing into it, as if heaven and earth collapsed and the world was destroyed. The sea below was sinking quickly by Zhongshan''s crazy spell attack, but ten miles away, it caused a huge wave and rushed to the outside world. Raki Dafa! This is Leiji Dafa, plus Zhongshan''s own ability. In the face of Zhongshan, the energy that is the most difficult to control in this world is like a call and a wave. The first infancy of the Yuan Dynasty! Jumping out of the threshold of the Jindan period, luck was washing Zhongshan like a flood. In addition, Princess Qianyou was ''careful'' these days. And because both eyes can intermittently see the rules of the thunder system, Zhong Shan finally reached the first stage of the Yuan infant period. Wan Lei is swollen, Zhongshan is now, the whole person looks extremely public. And this 10,000 thunderstorm is not the first time for Zhongshan. In this East China Sea, Zhongshan has used this Dafa many times! And on the sea, because of the lightning of Zhongshan, many sea fish died. At this moment, Zhongshan''s eyes opened, and Nian Li''s eyes were suddenly covered, and the world suddenly became fragmented again. "Ha ~" Zhongshan slashed backhandedly at the sea. This knife seemed to be pulling all the thunder and lightning. All the thunder and lightning were collected in the direction of the knife incision. Tenjo! Cut the waves! "Boom ~~" With a single stroke, the seawater was torn apart nearly two kilometers deep, a horrible one, this sword was not over yet, and a large number of thunder and lightning suddenly exploded in the depth of two kilometers. "Boom ~" Thunder on the sea floor shone, and then a large number of deep-sea fishes were stunned and died, slowly surfacing. "Hoo ~" This clock mountain breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. The sea was still turbulent, and fish carcasses kept floating. In a submarine canyon in the East China Sea, the interior seems to have a matrix method to isolate the water from the outside, so that water cannot enter it. A large number of night pearls in the interior illuminate the submarine canyon, and there are a large number of pavilions and pavilions built therein. In one of the palaces, a beautifully dressed Hao Mei stood quietly, and on the shoulder of Hao Mei, a one-foot-long little golden dragon hung on it. In front of Hao Meimei, a man respectfully said: "Miss, what you want us to inquire these days has been inquired, and those who fry fish in many places in the East China Sea are just one of the people you should pay attention to in our portrait, it should be '' Zhongshan ''. " "Oh? Where is he?" Haomei asked. "Thirty miles south of here!" The man respected. Hao Mei frowned, thinking for a moment, and then squinted, "You can go!" "Yes!" The man answered immediately, then quickly exited the hall. "Xiao Jin, the old man hasn''t come back yet, let''s go out." Hao Mei looked at Xiao Jin Long Road. Xiao Jinlong nodded and agreed. Then, Hao Meili immediately walked out of the hall and threw Xiao Jinlong. Xiao Jinlong''s body suddenly became bigger and bigger and bigger. After becoming a hundred meters long, Hao Meili quickly stood on Xiao Jin''s head and quickly rushed out of the canyon. , Towards the sea. v5 Chapter 2： Liu Dao Chapter Six Above the sea, Zhongshan breathed a long breath. Princess Qianyou flew over immediately. "Are you really just the Yuan Infant? This power, even the peak of the Yuan Infant, can''t be like this!" Qian You exclaimed. "It''s not the same realm, the strength is the same. Jianhong and Ape fly, the realm is not the same? But Ape fly sees Jian Hong and can only run away hurriedly. Even, Ape fly is not the enemy of Jian Hong." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Qianyou nodded. "Oh, it won''t be long before I can reach the Dalai dynasty." Zhong Shan laughed. Princess Qianyou was a little worried: "So, will Baoer accept me?" "Sister!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Got it, you will bully me!" Princess Qianyou grieved a little. "No, there are some things that must be made clear in advance. Since ancient times, Qi Jiaping has been self-cultivated. I have a dynasty dynasty. I will calm down the world. How can a house be swept away? How can the house be swept away? After all, Baoer entered my Zhongjia door in front of you. I treat you equally, but you can''t make your home uneasy because of this! "Zhong Shan said softly. Pouting, Qianyou was helpless, but still nodded, "I know, but I didn''t turn around for a while! I will respect Sister Baoer in the future!" "No, Bao''er speaks well! It''s hard for you." Zhong Shan immediately and lovingly stroked Princess Qianyou''s long hair. In fact, Zhongshan also knows that this is not fair to Qianyou. After all, Qianyou is a princess of the dynasty. If the princess of the dynasty marries the prince of the dynasty, she will not be the first queen and will be wronged by another person. "No, nothing is important with you by your side!" Princess Qianyou shook her head immediately. When the two were about to say something, they suddenly frowned and looked at the sea. " ~" In front of the two of them, the sea suddenly made a loud noise, and a golden dragon rushed out of the water. Above the dragon''s head, stood the beautiful Hao Mei who had been away for a long time. "Zhongshan!" Haolimei said with a high voice. "Hello beautiful girl, why are you here?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Why did you change a woman again? Sure enough, men are not good." Hao Meili looked sneered. "Oh, this is my wife, Gu Qianyou, beautiful girl Hao, you haven''t answered me yet." Zhong Shan stared at Hao Meimei. "The East China Sea is my house. You killed so many fish in my house and asked me how I was here?" Hao Mei sneered. Zhongshan said helplessly: "What do you say then?" "What are you doing in the East China Sea?" Haomei asked, staring at Zhongshan. "Passing the East China Sea, I want to go home!" Zhong Shan truthfully said. "Going home? Oh? Your Zhongshan''s home? This girl just has nothing to do recently. How about I come to your house?" Hao Meili stared at Zhongshan and asked. Upon hearing Hao Meili said, Zhong Shan and Princess Qian You frowned. "Not so good! The world is so big, why do you go to my house?" Zhongshan reluctantly said. "That''s it, go to Zhongshan''s house. Let''s go!" Haolimei said very arrogantly. Looking at Hao Mei, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "Well, that direction!" Speaking, Zhong Shan pointed at Sirius Island. "Go ~~" Hao Mei stepped on Xiao Jin, speeding forward in the front, Zhong Shan and Qianyou Princess walked behind. "I can see that she must have a purpose for you, and it is not a good purpose." Princess Qianyou worried. "I know!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Why let her follow us then?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "Because I owe her a favor!" Zhong Shan sighed softly. "Humanity? Linhai Twelve Cities, she looked for the humanity of the flooded Twelve Cities in the Dragon Family? Haven''t you already paid back?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "Not that!" Zhong Shan shook his head and said nothing. Sirius Island, North, Yinyue Dynasty, Emperor ''Six Ways''. Surrounded by three dynasties. Throughout the years of battle, the three dynasties have a common goal: to overthrow the Yinyue dynasty, and to divide up the luck of the Yinyue dynasty, hoping to break through the dynasty''s puppets in one fell swoop. The dynasty capital of the Yinyue Dynasty, Jinling City! Outside the palace, Liu Dao returned from the outside with a group of strong men. The crowd went straight into the hall. Slightly excited. The six turtles held a small turtle, but the turtle was very strange, as if it had two heads, one was an ordinary turtle head, and the other was a snake head, as if a snake and a turtle were parasitic in the shell together. "This is my dynasty. You just ate a dragon ball, or else you should digest it first, and then I''ll take you around to take a look?" Six smiled. The weird little turtle twisted both heads at once and slowly retracted into the shell. "Xuan Yan, go with Xiao Wu! By the way, help it digest Dragon Ball." Liu Dao said to another very serious man in black. "Huh!" The man called "Hyun Yan" nodded. Then, Hyun Yan picked up the weird little turtle and a general next to Liu Dao, and slowly went out. Liudao watched Xiaowu leave, exhaling a long breath. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, this time when I went out, I actually signed a contract with the ''Xuanwu'' family, and my strength of the Yinyue Dynasty increased again." A general immediately congratulated. "It''s also luck. If Xiao Wu was not saved in the South China Sea, Xiao Wu''s attachment to me wouldn''t be so smooth. Thanks to Xiao Wu." Liu Da took a deep breath, although humbly, he was inevitably excited. Twenty years ago, I missed the support of the wolf tribe. After twenty years, I actually got the support of the basalt tribe again. Although the basalt tribe is slightly weaker than the wolf tribe, how much can the land of Shenzhou match with this tribe? A contracting dynasty? "Your Majesty, those three dynasties do not need to exist. They were allowed to exist in the past for the purpose of training soldiers in my dynasty and laying the foundation for entering the land of Divine Land in the future. They should not be needed now," said the general. "Yes, Your Majesty, destroy these three dynasties. We now have the support of the Xuanwu tribe, and we can also destroy the Southern Great Duke Dynasty. Signing a contract with the wolf tribe? We can''t let them grow anymore." Said a general. "Yes, Your Majesty, when we rule Sirius Island, we can march into the land of Shenzhou with a little cultivation, and conspire with several dynasties to destroy a certain imperial dynasty and collect imperial dynasty luck. At that time, we can also overcast The dynasty of the moon is promoted. "The former general thought with great excitement. The corpse on the side said nothing and looked patiently. Liudao looked at the two excited generals and glanced at Mr. Zombie before finally shaking his head and saying: "The dynasty is promoted to the dynasty, and only luck is enough, but the dynasty wants to be promoted to the dynasty. It''s not enough. It needs something very precious. " "Uh?" The general wondered. "Tianchao Yuxi!" Six breathed deeply. "Tianchao Yuxi?" The generals frowned. "Yes, the Tianyu Jade Seal must have a Tianyu Jade Seal in history. As for the Tianchao, don''t worry about it. It is as mysterious as the Holy Land. No one knows how to advance to the Tianchao. Those who know it have only three major dynasties. Holy. "Six Road said. "Hmm!" The general frowned. "Big queen!" A general called immediately respectfully. The crowd followed his gaze, and sure enough, a woman wrapped in a black robe came slowly. "Meet the Queen!" The general responded immediately. "Huh!" A hoarse woman''s voice came from the black robe. Seeing the woman in black robes, her six brows frowned, and her eyes were impatient, bored, sad, and guilty. It''s very complicated anyway. "Your Majesty, the court will retreat!" The general said immediately. "Huh!" Six nodded. The generals immediately withdrew from the hall. "You''re back, why don''t you tell me!" The queen came over, and the detective straightened up to Liudao''s clothes. Carefully smooth any wrinkled areas. The six frowns stood without moving, as if they didn''t want to let the big queen touch themselves or even be disgusted. However, they still resisted the unwillingness in their hearts and allowed the big queen to constantly smooth their clothes. "I''m afraid you''re busy! I''m afraid to disturb you!" Liu Dao said softly. The queen was silent for a while and said, "Little three is serving you tonight!" "Huh!" Liu Dao gave a soft hum. After the queen said something, Xiao Suo slowly left without saying anything extra. Looking at the back of the Queen, the six expressions are extremely complicated. Sirius Island, in a mountain forest. Ying Lan, in her armor, looked valiant and beautiful. The dozen mountains in front of me had become a mess at this moment, and there were a lot of dead bodies on the ground. The entire gate has been cleaned up. In front of Ying Lan, a man was covered with blood. Ten soldiers stabbed him with a spear, and as soon as Ying Lan ordered it, he was executed. "You can''t kill me. I''m a disciple of Jinguang Luohan. Jinguang Luohan is in the Daejue Temple of the Yinyue Dynasty. We are all people of pure joy. You can''t kill me!" The man cried in fear. Bliss Pure Land? Overcast Moon Dynasty? Dajue Temple? Ying Lan waved her hand and stopped the execution order. "Camp, I want to interrogate," Ying Lan said. "Yes!" The public behind Yinglan would answer immediately. After encamping, Ying Lan and several generals interrogated in person. After discovering the news, Ying Lan frowned and looked at the generals. "You, return home quickly and report everything to your Majesty." Ying Lan said to a general. "Yes!" The general answered immediately. "General, can I go?" The captive on the ground worried. "Marshal, would you take him in?" Asked a general next to Ying Lan. "No, we have an appointment. It is impossible for him to stay with him. What if he sends a few people to guard him and let him run away? His majesty''s great cause cannot be lost, even if there is no hidden danger, no one can Don''t undermine Grandpa''s plan, no one can, kill! "Ying Lan said coldly. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. "General, general ........." No matter how the captive shouted, Ying Lan had already stepped out of the big account. v5 Chapter 3： Daikon Chapter 3 Flower Heart Daikon Sirius Island, Dasao Dynasty, Xuanjing, Palace Zhongshan Study Room. Yi Yan stepped in. Inside, at the desk, Zhong Shan was writing something with a brush, while Baoer grinded it aside. "Meet Your Majesty, Meet the Queen" Yi Yan said. "Oh, Yi Yan, don''t be polite, you and I are monarchs in the Chao Dynasty, you and I are friends in the Chao Dynasty." Zhong Shan put down his brush and smiled. "Yes, you have to consult with your Majesty about the matters of the Yinyue Dynasty." Yi Yan said, and looked at Baoer. Seeing Yi Yan''s expression, Zhong Shan immediately smiled and said, "Baoer is my wife. When I''m not here, I can decide everything for me." Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s statement, Yi Yan froze a little, looked at Baoer with a little surprise, and then nodded his head: "Don''t blame the queen, but I want to report to Her Majesty that it is too secretive, so ..." " "Anyway, you are also good for the master!" Baoer shook her head and smiled. "What did you find?" Zhong Shan asked. "The apparent strength of the Yinyue Dynasty is basically ready for countermeasures under our analysis. I can''t think of the little Yinyue Dynasty, but it has such strong strength." Yi Yan thought and sighed. "Huh?" Zhong Shan continued to listen. "The strength of the Yinyue Dynasty can fully enter the land of Divine Land, but he is still a little bit calm, and we can see that his emperor''s" Six Roads "has a rough outline. At the same time, after my careful analysis, this Yinyue Dynasty still has three very secret forces." Yi I thought about it. "Three shares? Which three?" Zhongshan asked. "The most mysterious is the" Mr. Corpse ", this person is extremely strange, the origin is unknown, even if I have been in Shenzhou for a long time, I have never heard of his person or its heritage, and his sense of belonging in the Yinyue Dynasty and Not deep, Liu Dao has been constantly attracted to him. Visible energy, I think, this corpse will definitely give us a great surprise then! "Yi Yan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Mr. Corpse? Hehe, I have contacted him, rest assured, I will resolve this person personally, maybe, it won''t be long before he will become my courtier and courtier." Zhongshan thought for a while. "Oh?" Yi Yan was surprised. "Then there are two more?" Asked Baoer, Jack. "The second share is the great queen of the Yinyue dynasty. This woman used to be the most favorite wife of Liu Dao, but it is rumored that three hundred years ago, Liu Dao got a sequel of some exercises, although it is a stub, but its power It''s too big, so I give up, find the closest person to practice, and finally give it to the Queen. "Yi Yan said with a frown. "What happened later?" Baoer asked. "Later? Later, the Queen was wrapped in a black robe all day, and Liu Dao never dared to touch her again." Yi Yan said. "Don''t dare touch her again?" Baoer frowned. "Don''t dare to touch it again. However, the status of the Great Queen cannot be shaken in the Yinyue Dynasty. Once there was a concubine who wanted to replace the position of the Great Queen. She slandered the Great Queen in front of Liudao, and was beaten by Liudao at the time. Entered the cold palace, never came out again. "Yi Yan lamented. "You mean, this great queen has some kind of earth-shattering power?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s possible." Yi Yan nodded. "Then look at it then!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Well, as for the third unit, it is the Dajue Temple of the Yinyue Dynasty." Yi Yan said. "The golden monk of Dajue Temple?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, this Dajue Temple has a strange history, as if it was born at the same time as the Yinyue Dynasty. It is in Jinling City of the Yinyue Dynasty. If you change to another dynasty, how can you allow the next gate to be stationed? But this Dajue Temple is deeply rooted in the capital of the Yinyue Dynasty, Jinling City! "Yi Yan frowned. "Yes, I also sent someone to check it, Dajue Temple, known as the National Temple of the Yinyue Dynasty, and the monk Jinguang only heard about him, but he didn''t see him. The last time he appeared in the altar and lectured, it was a hundred years ago. Road. "People who can''t figure out the bottom should be the most careful." Yi Yan frowned. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Just then, Wei Taizhong came in from the outside. "His Majesty, General Ying Lan sent a letter back and waited outside the hall." Wei Taizhong said. "Let him in!" Zhong Shan frowned. Yi Yan also stood aside, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. Soon, a general came in. "See Your Majesty! See the Queen! See the General!" The General immediately said. "What happened to Yinglan? Let you come back quickly?" Zhongshan asked. "Sir, we caught a man after besieging a mountain gate, who claimed to be a disciple of Daguang Temple, a disciple of Jinguang Luohan, and a person of pure joy. The marshal''s interrogation on the spot revealed that the situation was serious, so he came back quickly. Your Majesty, "said the general. "Oh? Jinguang Luohan?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, according to interrogation, the Six Moons of the Yinyue Dynasty was originally a person of pure joy Pure Land, and later abandoned the accumulation of Yinde and changed the name of the practice to open the Yinyue Dynasty. Because the six Taos were originally of the Purely Pure Land people, the pure joy sent pure gold Luo Han assisted six. And in the Dajue Temple, Jin Guang Luo Han trained 108 powerful late Jindan powers to form a ''Rohan Great Array'', said to be infinitely powerful. "The general said truthfully. "Any more?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "No," said the general. "Well, go back to Yinglan and tell her, I know, this news is very useful to me." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The general retreated immediately. "Elysian Pure Land? It''s actually Elysian Pure Land again." Yi Yan frowned. "Oh? What? What?" Zhongshan asked. "In the past millennia, the Bliss Pure Land was very overbearing among the four holy places. Among the ancestral gates, the influence of Bliss Pure Land has been increasing, and it even refers to the Yun Dynasty. Although it is not a system, if they are assisted, they will It is more convenient to accumulate merits. There are already many dynasties in the land of Divine Land, and they have the shadow of bliss pure land. As for the imperial dynasty, they are difficult to dye, because every emperor is extremely powerful, and he ca nt tolerate ancestral intervention. Mentioned, so you did not see the shadow of the Bliss Pure Land in the Da Luo Tian Dynasty. In the past, the Bliss Pure Land just wanted to touch the Daewoo Emperor, and then sent people to poison when I was retreating. "Yi Yan thought for a while. "Is that the six roads really let Jinguang Luohan dye?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Not necessarily, but no matter what, the details of the golden light Luohan, we know a little bit, Luohan big formation, I have heard this formation method, it is a battle formation, the power is strong, 108 real Luohan posing, Can trap the bodhisattva. "Yi Yan said. "But after all, it''s not the real Luo Han, it''s just the people of Jin Dan''s later period." Zhong Shan dismissed. "Yeah!" Yi Yan laughed. The fourth month of the dynasty plan. Outside Xuanjing. The body Zhongshan flew slowly with his **** Qianyou, Hao Mei stepped on Jinlong to fly in front, regardless of the horror of countless mortals who were kneeling. "Zhongshan, is this your home? Or a native emperor." Hao Mei looked at the palace in the distance a little curiously. Golden Dragon surrounds Xuanjing, is this a sign of Xiangrui? But, why is there another person on that faucet? For a time, everyone in Xuanjing, except the kneeling people, scrambled to look at each other. In the end, the golden dragon was in the palace. "Long live my lord Long live my live" I do not know who the first person shouted, and then, throughout Xuanjing, followed countless worships. "Long live my lord, live long live ~" "Long live my emperor, live a long live ..." Xuanjing shouted constantly, and Zhongshan and his party had already reached the Changsheng Hall. It is not open early today, the palace is guarded by heavy soldiers, and no one can enter. In front of the Longevity Hall, Bao''er, Yinglan, Lin Xiao, Wei Taizhong, and Yi Yan all waited patiently. When they saw Hao Meimei riding a dragon, the crowd was only slightly surprised, but when they saw Zhong Shan taking Qianyou Princess down the cloud head, everyone except Baoer widened their eyes and showed extreme surprise. I heard it was the same thing, and it was even more shocking when I saw it with my own eyes. Everyone knew that Her Majesty was sitting on the throne of the Palace of Longevity. Another one was flying outside? The crowd turned their heads and looked at the Changsheng Hall. The hidden body Zhongshan in the Changsheng Hall had disappeared. "Aunt, aunt Grandpa." Ying Lan called a little uncertainly. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Why? I was just trying to lead a soldier to kill the northern battlefield. I don''t know me now?" "Ah, really Grandpa Aunt, but weren''t you in the hall just now?" Ying Lan was a little confused. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed for a while. Seeing Princess Qianyou, Yi Yan was full of doubts. Qianyou Princess? How could it be Princess Qianyou? How did Your Majesty bring her back? Qian You also looked around at the crowd one by one, and saw Yi Yan who was younger, a little stunned, and gave Zhongshan a severe white look. I didn''t expect Zhong Shan to come here to catch Yi Yan. Tell yourself. However, Qian You did not talk with Yi Yanduo, but instead turned her attention to another woman who was luxurious and beautiful. Approaching forward, Qianyou slightly blessed and said, "Qianyou has seen her sister!" On the side of Yi Yan''s mouth was about to lay an egg. Ying Lan looked at Qian You with a little jealousy in her eyes and pouted her mouth, not very happy. "Qian You? My sister doesn''t need to be polite, they talk to the man, I will take you to the harem!" Baoer gave a white glance at Zhong Shan, and took Qian You''s wrist very friendly and pulled away. Qianyou a little bit twisted, but still left with Baoer. "Zhongshan, don''t tell me, that woman is also your wife?" Hao Meimei looked at Baoer leaving. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan said. "Man really isn''t a good thing, it''s a big radish!" Hao Meili said scornfully immediately. v5 Chapter 4： Enter the northern battlefield Chapter IV Entering the Northern Battlefield "Man really isn''t a good thing, it''s a big radish!" Hao Mei said scornfully. "Who are you, my grandpa''s business, and what''s your business?" Ying Lan saw Hao Mei talking about Zhongshan and immediately said nothing. "Yinglan, you must be rude, this is Haomei!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Uh?" Everyone suffocated slightly, and immediately looked at Hao Mei strangely, and stopped talking. "Oh!" Ying Lan said immediately after glancing at Hao Meili. Seeing the expressions of everyone, Hao Mei said strangely: "Zhongshan, what''s going on? How do they know me? Also, she just said what do you mean in the hall?" Seeing Hao Meimei''s treacherous attitude, everyone frowned, but said nothing. "I mentioned them to you before. As for saying that I was in the hall, yes, she missed me too much. I saw my portrait in the hall just now, and there was a hallucination, wasn''t it!" The cold sweat gave Yinglan a look. "Yeah!" Ying Lan said immediately. Hao looked suspiciously at Zhong Shan with a look of unbelief, and then said: "You came back with me at the same time, how do you know she looked at your portrait? Does she have your portrait? Do you want her to show me it . " Hao Meili said very rudely, I want to break through your posture. This really caused Zhongshan a headache, portrait? How could Ying Lan have her own portrait? Every day when she sees herself, what does she want to do? Ying Lan bit her lip, looked at Zhong Shan, her face was slightly red, she turned her back, and really called out a picture. "Uh?" Zhong Shan froze slightly, and everyone was surprised. really have? Gently unfolded, a figure inside turned into a brush, and you can see that this painting is very detailed, meticulous to every small detail, Zhongshan, really Zhongshan! Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and Wei Taizhong frowned, sighing slightly. "See?" Ying Lan finished, flushing her face and folding up the picture. And glanced at Zhongshan. Why did Ying Lan have a painting by Zhong Shan? Moreover, according to the observations of everyone, the delicate style of painting, as well as the brushwork, were obviously drawn by Ying Lan himself. "Okay! It''s just a broken picture, what''s so blushing." Hao Mei shook her head. On the other hand, the giant golden dragon, with a swaying figure, quickly shrank, and suddenly became a foot long, climbing to Hao''s beautiful shoulder. "Dragon origin bloodline?" Yi Yan frowned, surprised. "Uh, the old guy really has a little vision!" Haolimei said very politely. Hearing Hao Mei''s title, Yi Yan could only shake his head for a bitter smile. "Hao is beautiful. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I have a lot to say. How about letting Taizhong accompany you around?" Zhongshan said. "Well, okay, I''m too lazy to talk about your nonsense!" Hao Mei nodded. "Too loyal!" Zhong Shan called immediately. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. Then Wei Taizhong took Hao Meili away, and when Hao Meili left, everyone sighed. "Let''s go, enter the hall. Where did we say just now?" Zhong Shan said as he walked. Looking at Zhongshan, Yinglan, Lin Xiao and Yi Yan all have weird feelings. They just came back, and the tone sounded really awkward. Entering the hall, walking to a dark place, the hidden body of Zhongshan turned into a dark shadow, rushed towards Zhongshan''s body, and reunited again. "Grandpa, just now I said that Grandpa Lin and I have cleaned up all the gates of Sirius Island, surrendered to surrender, left and left, and destroyed the gate." Ying Lan said immediately. "Well, things are done here, here is the troop to enter the northern battlefield of Sirius Island." Zhong Shan nodded. "Our overhead Ming Dynasty was hindered in the war with the Yinyue Dynasty." Yi Yan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This time, the Yinyue dynasty seems to be moving. It is about to destroy the three dynasties around it. The three dynasties are now losing ground!" Yi Yan said. "Liu Dao doesn''t want to train soldiers like this anymore. In this case, we have changed our original strategy. The Daming Dynasty should not capture the Yinyue Dynasty, and it has begun to formally consolidate the battlefield forces, waiting for the entry of the Dasong Dynasty army. Yi Yan is responsible for conquering the troops. , Leave tomorrow, go to the front line to coordinate. "Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" Yi Yan said immediately. "Yinglan and Lin Xiao! You begin to organize your troops immediately, and formally send troops ten days later." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Where is Your Majesty?" Yi Yan looked at Zhong Shan. "I''m waiting for a reply. As soon as the reply arrives, I will start." Zhong Shan said. "Answer?" The three questioned for a while. "I always feel that the Yinyue Dynasty may have a second hand this time. I asked Xianxian to invite Emperor Xuanzong to see if it could be done." Zhong Shan frowned. "Di Xuanzhang? He? May not agree to come over." Yi Yan frowned. "I know, but no matter what, it''s always best to try it out. It doesn''t matter if Emperor Xuanzang is here or not, as soon as Xianxian arrives, I will start." Zhongshan thought. "Huh!" The three nodded. Overcast Moon Dynasty. Among the six study rooms. Liudao sat in front of the desk, and several ministers stood in front of him. "Your Majesty, as soon as the battle begins, I am facing the soldiers, and the three dynasties are losing ground." A courtier laughed. "It''s normal to lose, but there has been something wrong recently," said another courtier. "Du Xiu, you say!" Liu Dao said looking at the courtier. "Yes, Chen is just a feeling, I feel that our victory should not be so easy." Du Xiu thought for a while. "That''s because the battlefield involved the fourth dynasty." Six solemn words. "Fourth? Ma''am Dynasty? Your Majesty, are you saying that Ma''am Dynasty also participated?" Du Xiu was surprised. "Well, the latest information, you say!" Liudao pointed to another courtier. "Yes, Your Majesty, I just received the news that Sirius Island, all the ancestral gates, have now been cleaned up by the Dalai dynasty. And all the spies we sent to the Dalai dynasty were assassinated overnight." That The courtier said. "Clean up? Assassination?" Du Xiu frowned. "Yes, what do you think this means?" Liudao looked at Du Xiu. "Representing the Dalai Lama dynasty is about to enter our battlefield. As for assassinating all our spies, it should be the ''Shadow Guard'' of the Dalai Lama dynasty." Du Xiu thought about it. "Yes, for more than two decades, the Dalai Lama dynasty? It was just a mortal area before. I didn''t expect this Dalai Lama dynasty to develop so fast, too fast, too evil. And their army is not low. I''m about to catch up with me, twenty years? How is that possible? This is possible unless they form an endless spiritual envelop with an endless array of spirits. "Six Road frowned. "How is it possible? If it is true as His Majesty said, how many spirit stones should they have? How could they have so many spirit stones? Even if they signed a contract with Emperor Xuanzhang, it is impossible for Emperor Xuanzhang to use his old books for Ascend these mortals, "a minister frowned. "But our people found out that there really is such an area full of spirits." Liudao worried. "His Majesty, this dynasty dynasty will be our enemy in the future. We must make a quick decision and give them an extra day to increase their strength." Du Xiu said. "That''s right, so it must be fast, you inform, and speed up the siege strategy. Take the northern battlefield control at the fastest speed." Liudao said. "Yes!" Du Xiu answered immediately. Northern battlefield. The battle situation suddenly changed, the Yinyue Dynasty suddenly became extremely tough, the soldiers were facing, and the three dynasties retreated. Originally, the three dynasties should fight with their enemies and work together to resist the Yinyue dynasty. However, one of the Daming dynasties suddenly changed its previous strategy. No longer resists the Moon Moon dynasty, but instead attacks an adjacent ally. Attack another dynasty. how come? Is the Daming Dynasty crazy? Why are they facing each other? Don''t you know that your lips are cold? Could it be that the Ming Dynasty surrendered to the Yinyue Dynasty? The battlefield became extremely chaotic. The original Ming Dynasty, which had ordinary combat power, suddenly changed the mediocrity before it, and each time it used its troops, it was extremely accurate, and the battlefield was continually defeated. After nearly a month, the Daming Dynasty has not lost a battle since the moment it fell. The battlefield suddenly became the arena of the Yinyue Dynasty and the Daming Dynasty. The two dynasties, siege the city, and harvested the other two dynasties. In a big camp of the Ming Dynasty, Yi Yan sat in the handsome case. There were a large number of generals on both sides, some brought by Yi Yan, and the generals of the original Daming Dynasty. They looked at Yi Yan with great admiration. This suddenly appeared commander, too incredible. "Iron blood!" Yi Yan cried. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered immediately. "In the front is the Imperial City of the Dayan Dynasty. Now the Imperial City is empty. Take 400,000 troops and take it down!" Yi Yan said. "Marshal, what about our enemy forces on the east and west wings?" Tiexue worried. "Relax, Lin Xiao and Ying Lan should have arrived." Yi Yan affirmed. "Final command!" Iron Blood answered immediately. At the same time, as expected. In the southeast and southwest of Yi Yan''s army, in the mountains and forests, each of them has stepped out of the intensive army, each holding a huge handsome flag! Each handsome flag is embroidered with a big golden character. "Lin" Chief of the First Army of the Dasong Dynasty, Lin Xiao! Wei Yinglan, the leader of the Second Army of the Great Wei Dynasty! The prelude to the war has officially begun! v5 Chapter 5： Royal driving Chapter 5: Royal Conspiracy Yinyue Dynasty, Jinling City, above the chapel. "Your Majesty, the Majesty''s dynasty appeared blatantly, too soon!" Minister Du Xiu said. "Too fast?" Six faces were slightly gloomy. "Yeah! Except that the Daming Dynasty suddenly became extremely powerful, the two armies of the Daming Dynasty were invincible. They were like floods and non-stop sprinting. They were not fighting at all, as if ..." Du Xiu frowned. "What are you doing?" Liu Dao asked. "In the race, they were running in the race. The speed of the siege was like a rapid march. They kept rushing, rushing all the way, and the enemy forces were like ants'' burrows on the bank. Too difficult to describe, the coaches of the two armies have strong military capabilities, rare in the world! "Du Xiu marveled. "It''s rare in the world?" Six frowns frowned. "Yes, such a handsome man, it is difficult to find such a person for thousands of years. He actually found two for the Dalai dynasty once, and all of them have been subverted. This big dynasty dynasty is menacing!" Du Xiu sighed. "Two-armed army? I think it''s a three-armed army!" Six frowned. "News ~" came a shout from outside the hall. Then, a small soldier quickly ran into the hall and said on one knee: "Under the enlightenment, the Emperor Daming announced that he would formally declare his court to the Emperor Daming dynasty, and there was no Emperor Daming dynasty, only the Emperor Dai dynasty. Xiao Bing immediately exited the hall. "Did you see it, this is the third way!" Six Road sneered. "The Dacheng dynasty has been planning for a long time. The three-way army and the three-way coaches are all amazing talents. Your Majesty, we really have to fight a tough battle this time." Du Xiu smiled bitterly. "Is the Three Route Army clear of the coach?" Liu Dao asked. "Later, they were the First Army and the Second Army of the Dalai Dynasty. Since the Daming Dynasty relied on the Dalai Dynasty, then the coach with the banner of" yi "on the third road is also clear. The Third Army of the Dalai Dynasty Long, easy to Yan! "Du Xiu said. "Yi Yan? The Divine Land also has a very powerful Yi Yan, is it him? Impossible, but that is how the imperial dynasty governor came to the little dynasty? And that Yi Yan is not far from death, maybe it is heavy Name it. "Liu Dao thought about it and shook his head. "Your Majesty, from this point of view, all three dynasties are not a concern, but our real opponent is this dynasty dynasty. Even soon, we have a decisive battle!" Du Xiu thought for a while. "Yes, how do you think they should do it?" Liudao said to the ministers. "Sir, we should temporarily disregard the three army of the Dalai dynasty for the time being, first take down the cities we can take, and collect the army of the three dynasties to resist the Dalai dynasty together," said a minister. "No, Your Majesty!" Du Xiu called immediately. "Oh?" Liu Dao looked at Du Xiu. "Your Majesty, we have recruited the soldiers of the three dynasties, and the Dalai dynasty is also collecting them. They are still in a weak position and can not give them time to grow themselves. We have compiled the enemy army and only ate some soup. Not far away from a million miles, they are eating meat. Although the dynasty''s dynasty has a strong momentum, it is not as good as my dynasty. If it grows up for them, it will be too late to come down again! "Du Xiu immediately Cried. "Master Du has said too much, little dynasty, how can it be compared with my dynasty?" Said the previous minister. "Your Majesty, my yin and moon dynasty in the past was also a little dynasty, so we must guard against it!" Du Xiu said. Six look at the crowd, frowning slightly, and then said: "Notify the First Army, Second Army, Third Army, stop attacking the surrounding cities, and besiege the Dalai Dynasty army." "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. Dasao Dynasty, Xuanjing, Changsheng Hall! Zhong Shan was wearing a set of battle robes, and looked at the little white wolf in front of him. The little wolf''s head froze in Zhong Shan''s legs, and he looked very unhappy. "Well, Xianxian, don''t blame yourself. I know your grandfather won''t come. If you don''t come, don''t come. It doesn''t matter, we still dominate Sirius Island." Zhongshan smiled and touched Xianxian''s head. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooom, Sansoo is still a little unhappy. "Well, we should go now," Zhong Shan said. The little wolf shook his tail and followed behind Zhongshan, and walked out of the Changsheng Hall together. Outside the Hall of Eternal Life, there are a lot of officials standing in Bao''er, Qianyou, Wei Taizhong, Hao Meili, and in the distance there are 10,000 Yulin Army. All of them are the best men in the army of the Dalai dynasty. "Long live my lord Long live my live" Except for Haolimei''s disdain, the others shouted passionately. "Lu Jianping ~~" "The minister is here!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. "Ready to go ~~~~" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. Then, with a wave of his hand, Lu Jian fought a field of 10,000 Yulin Army in the distance, slowly rising suddenly. This is a huge floating island made entirely by bronze, supervised by Lu Jianping himself. It is engraved with matrix formations, which can carry people in the air. At the same time, under the advancement of the matrix formations, he can also fly, just like the old King Xuan The ''Shenzhou'' is the same. Zhongshan took the coyote, Baoer, Qianyou, Haomei, Lu Jianping, and flew on the huge triangular floating island. Accompanying Zhongshan, there are six wolf generals, all of whom made a special trip to protect Xianxian. Above the triangular floating island, Yu Linjun was all excited and stood upright. Wei Taizhong stayed and worshiped all the ministers at the same time: "May your Majesty set the stage for victory. Long live my emperor!" Above the bronze battle island, the plane is triangular, and there are some palaces. At one of the corners, there is a Kowloon King chair facing the outside. Zhongshan flew to the King''s Chair in Kowloon and sat down slowly. The crowd stood around Zhongshan, and Xianxian was running around curiously. "Departure ~~~" Zhong Shan gave an order. "Yes!" Lu Jianping responded immediately, then the bronze battle island took Zhongshan as the front, slowly accelerated towards the north, and went quickly. In the Dalai dynasty, Zhongshan Yujia pro-conscriptedly entered the northern battlefield. Overcast moon dynasty, on the court. "Hahaha, so brave!" Liu Dao angrily retorted. "Your Majesty, the Majesty Dynasty really didn''t want to live anymore, wouldn''t they fight? I dispatched the 3rd Army Corps, and they were only confronted by Wei Yinglan? Only this way against the 3rd Army Corps of Yi Dynasty? Yi Yan and Lin Xiao continued to attack Other cities. The proud soldiers will be defeated! "A minister said immediately in concurrence. "Your Majesty, the situation is worse than expected!" Du Xiu frowned. "Master Du, what do you mean? The other side is proud and arrogant. Isn''t this good for me? Is there anything to suffer?" Said the previous minister. "It is impossible for them to know the strength of the DPRK. The three major regiments have changed their routes. Will they not know? It is an indisputable fact that Wei Yinglan has been passing all the way and is invincible. How can such a commander make such a low-level mistake? Even her Yes, did Lin Xiao and Yi Yan commit both? "Du Xiu frowned. "Pass me the order!" Six suddenly said. The ministers stopped talking immediately. "With the First Army, the Second Army, and the Third Army, they tried their best to kill Wei Yinglan''s army at any cost." Six Roads ordered. "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. Sirius Island, a large number of wolves run wild in the mountains and forests running through the east and west. At one time, the wolves swarmed around, escorting a bronze battle island in the sky. Zhongshan passed all the way, and it was extremely smooth. From time to time, there were sentries flying to the Bronze Battle Island, and he reported to Zhongshan the battle in front. The news from the front line kept coming. The three dynasties have now all ended. Yi Yan has already won thirty cities, Lin Xiao has also won eighteen fortresses, and Ying Lan has won the twelve fortresses, and then began to formally consolidate the army to face the Yinyue Dynasty army. "Sir, where are we going?" Lu Jianping asked. "True north, front line. Yinglan battlefield!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. "Notify Lin Xiao and Yi Yan of the two army. People are enough. The purpose of our trip is to break the Yinyue dynasty as quickly as possible. Those remote cities should be ignored for the time being. As long as the Yinyue dynasty collapses, this day Wolf Island is all from the Dalai dynasty. It quickly consolidated its forces, and left and right wings with Ying Lan, and sent Jinling City! "Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. At this time, Hao Meimei came out from a palace behind. "Very powerful!" Hao Meili said. "War should have been like this." Zhong Shan nodded. "Otherwise, what kind of Yinyue dynasty does Miss Ben help you with? Will I kill them then?" Hao Mei smiled at Zhong Shan with a smile. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Hao Meili. Zhong Shan never doubted Hao Meili''s ability. Although she just entered Jindan period, Hao Meili''s ability was too abnormal. It can basically be said to be invincible! As long as she is her enemy, she can even drop the stars and kill her opponent. "No, just look at it! Thank you for your kindness." Zhong Shan immediately shook his head and turned away. "Why?" Hao Mei stared. Very dissatisfied, like Zhongshan''s carefully planned plan, was interrupted by Zhongshan. "Please help is too expensive, I can''t afford it!" Zhong Shan said very directly. Zhongshan knew that Hao Meimei had to follow her own needs, what was she asking for? The Dragon Palace could nt do it, and she could nt do it to the West Drug Emperor. Zhongshan is still good to decline early. v5 Chapter 6： Zhongshan breaks Chapter Six: Zhongshan Breaks the Formation "Please help is too expensive, I can''t afford it!" Zhong Shan said very directly. Seen through Zhongshan''s purpose, Hao''s beautiful face was cold. A cold ''hum'' turned around and left. The Bronze Battle Island emerged from the mountain forest area and slowly flew towards the north, as if inspecting the land that already belonged to the Dalai Dynasty. When it came to the forefront, the speed of the floating island slowly decreased. Everyone stood at Zhongshan and looked at the distant battlefield. That is a place of great valley. Beyond the great valley, there are a large number of troops around the gate of the great valley. All the soldiers break the arrows. Just wait for the command of the general and all the arrows go straight into the great valley. Within the utter valley, there are nearly three thousand defeated wolverines, all of whom are full of imperiousness and unbelief. Lost? Are you so defeated? Beyond the valley, above the mountain, Ying Lan stepped on a stone and said to the bottom of the valley: "I will give you ten more breaths, and I will not surrender, waiting for you, there will be 10,000 broken arrows! I said Wei Yinglan If you have ever passed it, you have never failed to fulfill it. Ten breaths, this is your last time to think. Once ten breaths have passed, you will never be tolerated! " Ying Lan''s speech was a little gloomy, but it put more pressure on the 3,000 defeated soldiers in the valley. "One" "two" "Seven" At this moment, Ying Lan suddenly saw the bronze battle island in the distance, a moment''s glance, then a look of surprise, countless! It didn''t matter that Ying Lan counted. The sound stopped, and the heart of the defeated army shrank fiercely. "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, I surrender!" A surrender sounded suddenly from the valley. "I also surrender!" The voice of surrender was endless, and the defeated army across the valley collapsed. All surrendered. Ying Lan accidentally glanced at the valley and said to a deputy general next to her, "Go, collect the captives and report to me in a while!" "Yes!" The council responded immediately. Regardless of below, Ying Lan couldn''t wait to fly high in the distance. "Your Majesty, it''s just the time you came!" Ying Lan cried in surprise as she flew up the floating island. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "This is the last way of the 3rd Army of the Yinyue Dynasty. The 3rd Army was just used by me to break up their army and trapped the leader in the valley." Ying Lan wrote lightly. "Good!" Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing Zhongshan''s appreciation, Ying Lan''s face suddenly became cheerful. "Two queens." Ying Lan called to Baoer and Qianyou. Baoer smiled very kindly, Qianyou''s face was slightly red, but she nodded. "Long live my lord Long live my live" The troops below also quickly learned the origin of the floating island. After quickly controlling the captives, they immediately bowed down. Zhongshan went down to the floating island and looked down. "Sergeants, hard work!" Zhong Shan cried. "No hard work!" The generals shouted excitedly. At the front is a mule-like enemy commander bundled with special materials. "This is the third army commander of the Yinyue Dynasty?" Zhong Shan smiled with disdain. The head of the regiment held his head up and looked indifferent. "Untie him!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The person below ordered him to loosen the lanyard of the commander immediately. The chief of the legion was slightly puzzled, didn''t he want to buy me out? "Don''t want to buy me out. I was born in the Yinyue Dynasty and died in the ghosts of the Yinyue Dynasty. If it wasn''t for betrayal by my subordinates, I wouldn''t have fallen to such a point." The leader of the army arrogantly said. "Stupid enough to want to be bought by me? Oh, you are so humorous! To keep you alive, is to let you go back and tell Liu Dao, tell him, the cause of the past, the fruit of today, wash your neck in Jinling City, Wait for me to collect debts! "Zhong Shan dismissed. Zhong Shan''s tone was very slow, but somehow, the head of the army heard a chill all over after hearing it. A dreadful glance at Zhong Shan turned his head and flew away quickly. Yinyue Dynasty, Jinling City. Six studies. "Well ..." Six angry hands overturned the incense burner. Standing in front of him were some of the most powerful courtiers, and a general with a bowed head, a third army commander who had just returned from the front. "Three Route Army Corps? One month? Total defeat in one month? The entire army was annihilated? One and a half million people are standing still and killing him, not just killing them for a month. You still have the face saying you do your best Are they? "Six eyes stared angrily at the leader of the legion. "Your Majesty, only I came back, the First Army Corps Commander and the Second Army Corps Commander died, and Wei Yinglan''s leader was too evil, and every time he came out of our sentry to check no one, fighting from the Wei Yinglan Army At the beginning, we were running away all the time. She didn''t face us at all. " Take a deep breath. Liudao calmed down. "Just a woman, remove the helmets that you killed? Huh, and, the Emperor of the Great Emperor Yujia, asked for a debt? Collect debts from me? Do you remember what he looks like?" Liu Dao stared at the commander of the Third Army. "Yes!" Said the commander of the Third Army, and a quick spell formed a projection of Zhongshan in front of him. "Is he?" Six pupils shrank. That grasshopper? A grasshopper that could pinch a finger in the past? Aside from seeing the projection of Zhong Shan, Mr. Zong also frowned slightly, but said nothing. "Your Majesty, it was the man!" Said a six-way friend on the side. "That''s right, it''s him. I couldn''t think of a moment of negligence that day and made it my enemy." Six frowned. "Can you have any good ideas?" Liu Dao asked. "Your Majesty!" Du Xiu immediately stepped forward. "Du Qing, please!" Liudao said. "Your Majesty, in Jinling City, inside the Dajue Temple, there is a character who is waiting to be seen by His Majesty, who has been lying here under the name of His Majesty, hasn''t His Majesty wanted to drive him away?" Du Xiu laughed. "Let the Arhats of Jinguang Arhats fight and kill the army of the Great Duke Dynasty, causing both defeats and injuries?" Six eyes brightened. "Your Majesty is bright!" Du Xiu laughed. Zhongshan Yujia personally conquered, and the British Army was everywhere invincible. This is the fifteenth day that Zhong Shan released the enemy commander. The army advanced slowly towards the north. When walking through a mountain forest. Suddenly, the maple leaves fell from the sky. The endless maple leaves, more and more maple leaves fell from the sky, only a short time later, the bronze battle island, together with the environment below the army, were all replaced by the sky falling maple environment. One by one, the seemingly extraordinary maple leaves have no magic power, but they cover all directions, making the world looming in the eyes of everyone, and they can only see the scenery not far from the gap between the maple leaves. In a blink of an eye, it was impossible to tell the northeast, southwest and northwest. Maple leaves everywhere! On the Bronze Battle Island, everyone was ready to make a shot, but was stopped by Zhong Shan with a light wave. "Arhat fight?" Zhong Shan sneered. "This donor knows Arhat too?" In the environment full of maple leaves, a bell-like sound came suddenly. "It is rumored that the real Arhats battle, there are thousands of dragons and sky gods, why do you have only a bunch of hay?" Zhongshan laughed. "Withered grass is a dragon elephant, and withered grass is also a deity and Buddha. The heart is always withered, and the heart has evil thoughts as a **** and Buddha." There was a bell-like sound all around. "Self-confession of gods and gods, and of my demons? Great tone, it depends on how capable you are of the gods and Buddhas," Zhong Shan said coldly. After Zhong Shan said, his head was slightly raised. "boom" When Zhongshan was ascending to the sky, the sky blew loudly, and then in the sky, endless lights burst out. Through the cracks of the maple leaf, pierce everyone''s eyes. "boom" "boom" In the sky, suddenly the lightning flashes, and endless thunder and lightning burst down, and these thunder and lightning are not smashing down to the ground, but suddenly there is life, moving wildly between heaven and earth, like thousands of thunderfires The dragon, traveling at a very terrifying speed, quickly traveled around the world, as long as the maple leaves touched by the thunder fire were instantly burned clean. Maple leaves are rapidly decreasing. "Thunder Dragon Fantasy, are you from the longevity world?" The somewhat surprised voice came again from the remaining maple leaves. "Longevity? Monk, you''re in love!" Zhong Shan laughed, and his eyes were sternly glaring as the words fell. "Booming ~~~~~~~ Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~" All thunder fire dragons rushed in the same direction between the rumblings, and all exploded in that place, like the Qianlei dragon danced before, not to burn the maple leaves, but to look for the eyes inside the Luohan array. . "boom" As if the sun exploded, the thunder light hit a huge light, and at the same time, the maple leaves in that direction were all blown away by the air current generated by this strong impact. The bald monk in that mask was exposed. The monk carried an unbelief in his eyes. Although he blocked Zhongshan''s blow, he couldn''t imagine that Zhongshan could find himself. How could he find himself in the Luohan battle? impossible! "Your Majesty, use my team?" Ying Lan asked immediately. "No, let the eight-door golden locks stay behind. This kind of breakout is not enough for the eight-door golden locks to show their might." Zhongshan dismissed. v5 Chapter 7： Mr. Corps meets five million Chapter Seven: Mr. Corpse Meets Five Million The opposite monk looked at the Bronze Battle Island in suspicion with a look of unbelief! How could this be? How could he find himself? "Jinguang Luohan!" Zhong Shan faced the Great Monk Road opposite. "Do you know me?" Jin Guang Luohan frowned slightly. "I advise you, leave me in a hurry and get out of Sirius Island, otherwise ..." Zhong Shan said coldly. "What else? Huh, Emperor Majesty? There are emperors in your side, I can''t kill you, but don''t even want to live with one of the soldiers below, oh, six explanations, and that Wei Yinglan." Jin Guang Luo Han disdainful. Road. "Oh? Can you kill me, a million soldiers?" Zhong Shan stared coldly. "In the Luohan battle, I dominated. My 108th disciple immediately introduced the army of the Yinyue Dynasty. It took only half an hour for your army to be wiped out. Ca nt you hear the voice below? "Jinguang Luohan laughed excitedly. "Arhat? You are the master? From the moment I find you, you are not the master! Since you are obsessed, then go!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Go?" Jinguang Luohan frowned, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, go? What to do " ~" Jin Guang Luo Han''s chest suddenly burst into a purple sword. A sword penetrates the heart. "Moaning ~~~" The purple sword was pulled out quickly, leaving only a purple shadow, and the purple sword disappeared. Everyone''s eyes widened, it was incredible, what happened? how come? Who is that? One sword stabbed Jin Guang? Why didn''t Jin Guang find anyone close? No, that sword disappeared after finishing Jinguang Luohan. This latent ability is too strong, who? Who is that? The commander of the Dawei dynasty''s imperial arch guard, the Dark Emperor! The last time I concealed my breath, I could not hide Ada from meeting with Zhongshan in the land of Shenzhou. Today, concealing Jin Guang Luo Han is naturally not a problem. After the last time, the Dark Emperor went to accept the inheritance given to him by the unknown elder. After returning, Zhong Shan didn''t ask the Dark Emperor what he got, only the current strength. The Dark Emperor only answered a sentence, "You can assassinate the Emperor''s Extreme Realm." Enough! Jin Guang Luo Han was stunned by the dark emperor''s sword, and the whole world was shaking, and the infinite maple leaves scattered suddenly. Return to the former open environment again. In the distance, the army of the Yinyue Dynasty was rushing quickly, and 108 bald monks were unbelievable. "Vertical arrow, put ~" Ying Lan ordered. Then, nearly 10,000 broken arrows flew directly into the golden light. "Boom ~~" There was no power to arrange the strongest protective cover, and the protective cover in haste only blocked 3,000 broken arrows, and was subsequently penetrated into a sieve by a large number of broken arrows. Imperial Realm? What about imperial realm? Isn''t there a lot of Emperor''s Realm killed by Zhongshan in the past? "boom" Jin Guang''s body exploded under extremely depressed conditions. A golden primordial light and shadow retreated sharply towards the distance. "Snapped" Everyone saw a transparent light and shadow like a fox''s tail in the void, and patted him with the light of the golden light, rolled it in front of Zhongshan, and was instantly taken into the body by Zhongshan, the best supplement to the eight-pole Tianwei. "Root consciousness?" Qing Yunlang beside him will grin, a look of unbelief. "The whole army meets the enemy!" Ying Lan ordered. "Roar" The generals shouted in unison, and the whole army welcomed the army of the Yinyue Dynasty. Yinyue Dynasty, Jinling City! Six studies. Liudao sat at his desk, and a group of courtiers stood in front of him. "Jinguang Luohan is so unbearable!" Du Xiu frowned first. "It''s not golden, it''s because the Dalai dynasty has too much momentum. Although Wei Yinglan''s army was severely damaged by the late army, the army of our dynasty was completely annihilated during this period." Six deep breaths. "During the Dalai dynasty, the soldiers are getting more and more fierce, and now they are getting closer and closer to Jinling City. Your Majesty, the news just received, Lin Xiao and Yi Yan''s two armies are now gathering from both sides towards Wei Yinglan. The nearer they were, they were ready to hit Jinling City with enthusiasm! "Du Xiu worried. "They can''t break Jinling City. As long as I drag it on for another month, I will have reinforcements. Who wants to lead troops and stop the Dalai dynasty for a month?" Liu Da looked at the generals and asked. However, who would dare to pack tickets to stop the Dalai dynasty for a month? The dynasty dynasty, all the way to the army, is invincible, and directly beats the moon dynasty, pointed by the soldiers, Jinling City, all the way down, did not fail! "Your Majesty, let''s prepare and retreat to the land of Divine Land." Du Xiu said. "Retreat? You asked me to give up my foundation here? How?" Six eyes glared. "But ..." Du Xiu sighed deeply, knowing how difficult the decision was. However, the soldiers of the Great Duke Dynasty were too weird and too strong. Du Xiu had to take this tactic. "Let''s go!" Suddenly said Mr. Zhe, who never looked up. Seeing Mr. Zushi take the initiative to ask for help, Liudao was a joy first, then raised a brow. "Mr. Corpse, you?" Six Road was a little uncertain. "A month, rest assured!" Mr. Nod nodded, and said blankly. "Okay, how many soldiers do you want?" Liudao thought for a while. "No, it''s enough to be alone!" Said Mr. Shi. "Okay, there is Mr. Lao Shi!" Liu Dao said immediately. "Um," Mr. Corpse nodded. Then bowed solemnly to six. Seeing Mr. Corpse''s movements, six brows were locked, how did this movement seem to mean farewell? Mr. Bow bowed and went out. Fly back to my residence, pack a few things, and look at the direction of the six study rooms in the distance. "I have finished your kindness in these years. This is the last time. In any case, I will stop the Dalai dynasty for you. For a month, if Zhongshan wins, I will stay in the Dalai dynasty. If Zhongshan dies for me, then Sirius Island will not be worthy of my attention. I hope that the land of Shenzhou will see you again in the future. " After that, Mr. Zom stepped on his feet, and a white cloud picked up Mr. Zhe and headed south. Above the bronze battle island, Zhongshan saw that there was an army from east to west. Yi Yan and Lin Xiao''s army quickly gathered towards this place. The two brought nearly two million troops each. The sky was filled with sand and dust, and they ran over with great momentum. "First Army, Xiao Lin, meet Your Majesty!" "Third Army, Yi Yan, meet Your Majesty!" Shouted at the same time. "Long live my lord, live long live," millions of troops shouted at the same time. "Come on," Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Yi Yan and Lin Xiao immediately flew to the bronze battle island. The first army, two million troops, the second army, one million troops, the third army, two million troops. A total of five million troops stood under the bronze battle island and looked up at it in admiration. "Your Majesty, we are now close to Jinling City. For a few days at a time, let it go, let it go!" Ying Lan said immediately. What Zhongshan was about to say. "Someone is ahead," said Princess Qianyou aside. The hearts of everyone were tense, looking out into the distance. In front of them was a vast plain, and at first glance they looked extremely wide, and some were just some weeds. In the middle of the plain, a man in a linen robe is standing at the moment. The man''s face is extremely pale, without a trace of blood, and with a trace of a moustache on his chin. When he saw the army of five million in front of him, there was no sign of timidity, and some were just a copy. Calm and indifferent. "Yinyue Dynasty, Mr. Corpse!" Yi Yan said lightly. "Mr. Corpse?" Zhong Shan slowly walked to the front of the bronze battle island. "I''m here, are you ready?" Mr. Corpse said faintly in the distance. "Anytime!" Zhongshan cried. There was a weird smile on Mr. Zhe''s face, and he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and his sleeves waved around. A large amount of black smoke waved from Mr. Zhe''s cuffs. The ink was dark before the sleeves, and the sleeves were quickly diluted by the surrounding air, and then All very weird got into the ground. "Where was this plain before?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Ancient battlefield, before the Yinyue Dynasty was born, this was the ancient battlefield. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have died in this plain. For some time, even the blood stained the earth." Qingyunlang will say immediately. "Ancient battlefield?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Booming" There was a tremor in the ground ahead, and the plain trembled erratically. After the five million dynasty dynasty army retreated slightly, the wolf cavalry was okay, but the horsemen on horseback were in a panic, sitting on the horse and trembling with agitation. "puff" A piece of mud not far from Mr. Zombie came out first. No, it should be turned up. Everyone stared there, their pupils shrank, and a skull''s claw suddenly appeared in the turned up mud. A skull''s claws broke through, and then, in all directions, across the plain, a large number of skulls'' claws broke through. That''s not a skull claw, but a human skull. Where the ground was first broken, a scary skeleton slowly climbed up from the ground. v5 Chapter 8： Within the dead gate Chapter 8 Within the Dead Door Skeleton? Underground skull? Underneath the earth, more and more skeletons crawled out of the ground, more and more, each skeleton seemed to be filled with some kind of strength, the skeleton was slowly changing color, and soon became one. This kind of gray color, looks extremely hard, inside the eyes of the head, the red light transmitted, looks strange. Above the plain, there was a gloomy atmosphere. Below the bronze battle island, the horses kept sizzling, restless and fearful. More than horses, aren''t these armies? In particular, when did the army who came from the Dalai dynasty see such a big scene? No, the spooky and terrifying scenes are endless, full of skeletons, and the skeletons are still crawling out on the plain. Some people even saw that some incomplete skeletons actually picked up some bones and assembled them on their own. The more horrible skeletons did not know how to find some bones to support the back, forming a pair of huge bone wings. If it floats so strangely, the skull will fly? Skull plains, endless skeletons! In just a few minutes, an endless army of skeletons was formed in front of Mr. Corpse. Some timid people have even shivered, ghost? How can this plain skeleton be described simply by a ghost? Although I followed the dynasty into the practice world, I have never seen such a strange thing. The corpse in the distance in the middle of the plain is expressionless, and the skeletons are still increasing in madness. These skeletons climbed out of the ground and did not attack immediately, but armed themselves constantly. Armed, some skeletons found the bone wings and flew up, while some skeletons picked up some scattered bones and kept waving them in their hands, and some skeletons found the rusty weapons that were buried in the ground in the former battlefield. "Grandpa, what is this?" Ying Lan said with uncertainty. "No, this is not a fantasy, these are all true!" Yi Yan raised a brow and flashed anxiety in his eyes. "This is not a derivative world, not a feng shui battle. What the **** is this?" Princess Qianyou frowned. "How strong is the individual?" Zhongshan asked. "These skeletons have the greatest strength in the human golden age, and the army is fully capable of meeting the enemy!" Qingyunlang said. "Face the enemy? There are only a few!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. A small part is indeed a small part. How many soldiers can maintain normal level when they see this scene? Even Zhongshan knows that this is not the strongest strength of Mr. Zombie, the strongest is Mr. Zombie! "I''ll kill the man!" Qian You asked immediately. "No, you can''t kill him. It looks like there are only some skeletons around him, but there must be something to protect him underground." Zhong Shan shook his head. "What?" Qian You frowned. "Zombie!" Zhong Shan said. "Yinglan obeys!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. "Yes!" Ying Lan answered immediately. "Eight Door Golden Lock!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Ying Lan answered immediately. Then, Ying Lan immediately jumped off the Bronze Battle Island. In the air, Ying Lan gestured slightly. The army below spread out to the Quartet, only about 80,000 people, each holding their own strange weapons, standing in different positions. "Eight-door golden lock, from ~~~~" Ying Lan yelled loudly. "Om ~~" Thousands of sand and dust were suddenly rolled up from the ground below. Countless sand and dust were rolled up from the ground, and instantly covered the sky with the people of 80,000 formations underneath. The 80,000 people were not clear at all. The wind is raging, and the sandstorm rises! With the deployment of Yi Yan and Lin Xiao, the troops retreated to the rear. The eight-door golden locks formed by only 80,000 people in Yinglan remained. Sandstorms are getting bigger! Originally only rolled up some sand and dust, but now it is rolled up a huge stone, soaring to the sky, a large number of stones were rolled up to the sky, and then fell, and directly hit the endless skeleton army in the distance. The corpse in the distance, seeing the sandstorm environment, his eyes narrowed, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, his right arm stretched out and pointed forward. "Giggle, giggle, giggle ..............." On the battlefield, countless skeletons trembled for a while, and the bones collided with the bones, making a rapid impact, as if receiving the order of Mr. Zombie. "what" The endless skeletons made a weird noise, and grabbed their respective weapons and rushed towards the sandstorm environment. Skeletons in the air have the fastest speed. One bone wing slammed down, grabbing the bones, and dived first. They rushed to the sandstorm environment first. The non-flying skulls also grabbed their weapons and rushed to the sandstorm environment very angry. At a glance, the endless skeletons rushed to death, and they were extremely spectacular, as if they were in the middle of a **** of a battle, immortal, and bloodthirsty. The sandstorm environment is still expanding indefinitely. The surrounding earth has been desertified. For a time, the earth below is full of dry sand, and more and more sand is assimilating the earth below. At the large front, a huge sand wave suddenly rolled up. The sand wave covered the sky, like a huge tsunami, covering the sky and rushing towards the distant skeleton plain. As long as the sand tsunami passes by, the earth is desertified, one wave is higher than the other, and the highest sand tsunami has reached a height of 500 meters. Overwhelming pressure on the skeleton army in the distance. Eight-door golden lock, this is the eight-door golden lock. Qianyou looked at this horrible eight-door golden lock array in surprise. Zhongshan used to perform the eight-door golden lock array at the Youfu Runner Hall. However, compared to Yinglan''s eight-door golden lock array, Still better, worthy of being a fusion soul. In the distance, the iron blood that watched the battle opened his mouth. In the past, he confronted Lin Xiao in the Changsheng Hall. The piece of armor killed by Lin Xiao was not left, and he was very impressed. He said that Lin Lan was even more powerful but did not take it for granted. Until the war, Ying Lan When she was invincible on the battlefield, she sighed for a while, but did not think she was more powerful than Lin Xiao. Until now, Jagged had finally admitted in shock. Eight-door golden lock array? Is this the perfect eight-door golden lock array? This is a terrible scene, without any flaws. It is not to be outdone even in the face of your own Emperor. " ~ " Sha Xiao ran into the first round of skeletons. "Bash ... ~" In the first round of collisions, the skeletons were suddenly bombarded, and only a few of them were not bombarded, but were swallowed by sandstorms and entered the real battle. In the distance, Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth. "~ ..." There was no sound, but the air in front of Mr. Corpse did shake for a while. No sound? No, it''s ultrasound! Although most people did not hear the sound, the skeletons did hear it. After the order of Mr. Zombie was issued, the subsequent skulls slowly stood out in a strange position and prepared a special array to welcome Ba. Golden lock array. Formation? Skull formation? On the bronze battle island, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Every hundred skulls gathered together to form a small array. The small array was not as scary as the sandstorm environment, but it formed a lot of black gas and ghost spirit outside the small array. The ghost spirit that you saw in the Temple of Youfu in the past? Ghostly and enigmatic covered hundreds of skeletons. Suddenly, the small array blocked the sand storm and rushed towards the sand storm. The environment of the sandstorm is getting bigger and bigger, and under the control of Yinglan, he approached Mr. Central Corpse frantically, and kept throwing at Mr. Corpse. For those skeletons, those that can disperse are disintegrated, and those that can be dispelled are dissipated. If it is not possible, then they are ignored, because as long as the most central corpse is resolved, these skeletons will definitely not break. "Hoo ~~ flutter ~~~~~~~~" The sandstorm is getting bigger and bigger, rushing to the corpse in the center of the battlefield. Mr. Dead''s eyes narrowed, without any fear, slowly, from the ground beneath Mr. Dead''s body, twenty pale men slowly floated up. No, it wasn''t a person. It was a zombie. Twenty zombies slowly floated around Mr. Zombie. Suddenly, the eyes of the twenty zombies opened, and their red eyes revealed a vicious evil. "Bash ~~" The huge Xiao finally rushed to the center and swallowed Mr. Zom and 20 zombies into the battle. At the moment of being swallowed, Mr. Zombie was still not in the slightest fear. Twenty zombies were dangling in shape, and a huge red cover enveloped Mr. Zombie. Mr. Corpse is intact. "You stay here, I''ll come and go!" Zhong Shan said gently on the bronze battle island. Everyone was slightly puzzled, but they also knew that Zhong Shan never did anything unsure, nodded, and no one said more. Zhong Shan flew in the air, watching countless skeletons walking hard in the desert, ignoring these skeletons at all, but heading straight for the sandstorm. Since Sha Xiao swallowed Mr. Zombie, he no longer rushed to a further distance, but formed a huge hemisphere there, rotating rapidly in a vortex. Zhong Shanfei said before the sandstorm: "Yinglan, put Mr. Zombie at the dead door, remove all the soldiers inside and let me meet Mr. Zombie." The sandstorm slowly rotated, and soon, a giant gate appeared at the top of the sandstorm, with a large ''dead'' on it. Zhongshan stepped in. Immediately entered the eight-door golden lock array, the array is a small world, extremely dark, a large number of skeletons and zombies engaged in the battle. The dead door has its own zombies, and the zombies directly attack the enclosed skeletons. In the center, Mr. Zombie stands on a meadow, surrounded by twenty senior zombies, and the surrounding low-level zombies cannot attack Mr. Zombie at all. Stepping on this gloomy ground, Zhongshan looked at Mr. Zombie in the distance, and Mr. Zombie also looked at Zhongshan. Beside Zhongshan, a flash of light and shadow appeared, and Yinglan''s projection appeared. v5 Chapter 9： Mr. Recovery Corpse Chapter IX Recovery of Mr. Corpse "Grandpa," cried Ying Lan projection. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. In the distance, Mr. Corpse stared directly at Zhongshan, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he turned his hand to find a weird little bell. "Dang , Dang ........." Mr. Zong kept ringing the bell. Then, the zombies who had been fighting the skeletons suddenly stopped and attacked other zombies. "No, that''s the zombies created by the Eight Door Golden Lock Formation. He, he controlled some of the zombies in the array!" Ying Lan cried in surprise. Anti-customer? Mr. Zombie can actually control the zombies in the array. Moreover, as the bell in his hand kept ringing, more and more zombies were controlled by Mr. Zombie. More and more zombies in the battlefield relied on Mr. Dead, and in an instant, Mr. Dead changed from passive to active. "Zombie? This is my realm. You shouldn''t leave me dead!" Mr. Zhe said slowly. "Yinglan, remove all the zombies!" Zhong Shan cried. "Well," Ying Lan nodded immediately. Then, in Yinglan''s waving hand, nearly half of the zombies suddenly disappeared, but there were nearly a thousand zombies, and they couldn''t stop lingering. "Aunt Grandpa, I can''t control them anymore." Ying Lan worried. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan said. "Zhongshan!" Mr. Zombie narrowed his eyes in the distance. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Is this your big team? It''s interesting, but it can''t trap me!" Mr. Corpse shook his head. Then, there was a sudden tremor from the earth, followed by a surge of mud, and a large number of zombies, even copper corpses, climbed up from the soil. These zombies were too low in strength, so they could not be freed, but they could emerge from the soil. "Aunt Grandpa, these are not the zombies that came out of my team. They were brought in by him." Ying Lan exclaimed immediately. Watching more and more zombies climbed out of the ground, Zhong Shan frowned and stared at Mr. Zom. "Mr. Corpse, I don''t know if the promises of the past can be fulfilled?" Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Corpse. "That promise? Hehe, the words I have said have never been fulfilled, but you can''t beat me, of course, if your strongman on the floating island goes together, it may be possible, but it is not my field If you want me to join your dynasty dynasty, you must defeat me in my field! Can you? "Mr. Corpse smiled evilly. Staring at Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and then he was very self-confident: "I can!" Mr. Dead''s eyes narrowed. "Stop your battle! I convince you to take it once!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. The corpse frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop, waved his hand, nearly 5,000 zombies appeared on the ground, one with red eyes, approaching Zhongshan. "Do you understand my field? Oh, then you start!" Mr. Corpse sneered. "Yinglan, keep this space closed. Your projection goes out as well," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ying Lan answered immediately. Then, the surrounding environment was quiet. Mr. Corpse kept watching coldly, while allowing many zombies in front of him to walk towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, "Come on!" Seeing that Zhongshan is in the right place, Mr. Zombie feels a bit wrong, but how can he not believe that Zhongshan can surpass himself in his own field, and who can surpass himself in this field today? Mr. Shi was very confident and looked at Zhongshan coldly. I saw Zhong Shan pull his sleeves, and backhanded a weird seal. "Seal ..." Zhong Shan stared. For a moment, in the eyes of Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan suddenly became a rune. Suddenly, this amulet radiated billions of purple and black light, rushing to all directions. Endless radiance like Hao Ri. No, it''s not glory, but countless virtual runes, a large number of runes are centered on Zhongshan and shot in all directions. Up and down the sky are full of the virtual shadow rune, a large number of runes rushed to the earth, the sky, the zombies and Mr. Zombie. "Papapapap ........." There was a slight sound. Suddenly, every zombie suddenly had a rune on it, and a skull rune on each skull. The sky is full of runes, even on the earth. The moment the zombie''s forehead was affixed to Fuyu, he couldn''t move immediately. Even the strongest zombie of Mr. Zombie, he was still motionless at that moment. Skeletons couldn''t move, as if they were sealed in a flash. seal! Even the earth is sealed. Can the zombies underneath climb up again? Where Mr. Zombie is, there are hundreds of runes rushing towards Mr. Zombie. Mr. Corpse stared at this weird thing. If the change of person is too late to respond, he will be sealed. Who is Mr. Corpse? His practice is to deal with zombies and runes, and he wanted to avoid it immediately, but it was too fast and too late to respond, but Mr. Zombie also had a singularity, that is, Mr. Zombie had a ''blood heart'', which is a corpse Mr. Magic. At the moment when Mr. Zombie was about to be sealed, the **** heart suddenly floated on Mr. Zombie''s chest and formed a red heart-shaped shield to protect Mr. Zombie. "Well ..." The red light mask immediately blocked the approach of the endless Fu Xun''s virtual shadow, and Fu Xing''s virtual shadow hit the red mask and made a sound of bumps. Mo Yu Fuyu seemed to be challenged by his majesty. For a time, a large number of Fuyu''s ghosts rushed towards the red mask. More and more, endless, the horror of Fu Xun''s ghostly shadows is like the glory of the sky, and he is pouring down to Mr. Corpse. "Dawanfu is shining ..." Mr. Corpse was finally horrified, shouting with a stare and shouting a spell name that Zhongshan had never heard of. Dawanfu is shining? Zhongshan isn''t such a big charm. But would Zhongshan explain it specifically? Mo Yufu''s horror ability was also understood during this time. Once a hundred days, one hour at a time, everything in a closed environment can be sealed at a time. After waiting for another hundred days, it can be officially released today. For Mr. Zong, Zhong Shan has no regrets. The red mask around Mr. Zombie trembled in the distance. The surprise in Mr. Dead''s eyes was speechless. Dawanfu is shining, how could it be that I haven''t reached that level yet, he, he did it? "It''s okay, don''t close it, I''ll join the dynasty dynasty!" Cried Mr. Zom. "Om ..." Zhong Shan prevented Mo Yufuyu from continuing to attack, but he still would not lift it. The corpse saw Fu Xing''s virtual shadow no longer rushing towards himself, and with a little panic in his eyes put away the blood heart. Looking at Zhongshan, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, a trace of fear, a trace of heat. "Da''er, welcome Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan laughed. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Corpse said, "Meet Your Majesty!" "Hahaha, okay! I do not know Mr. taboo?" Zhong Shan asked. "Please forgive Your Majesty, for the time being, it is still a taboo for the time being. No one except me can call it, even if I have never called it. I will break this taboo before telling His Majesty." Mr. Corpse said. Hearing Mr. Zhe said, Zhong Shan was puzzled, but his name was still taboo? "Okay, then I still call you Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Thank you! As for these zombies!" Mr. Zom pointed to the sealed zombies. "Can Mr. Corpse crack it?" Zhong Shan asked. "I try," said Mr. Zombie. Then, Mr. Corpse took out the blood heart again, urged it slightly, and then the red light erupted and erupted on the face of the zombie. However, only a small amount of red light can be emitted each time. In the face of the sky full of funerals, Mr. Corpse can only sigh. "Your Majesty, these Linxu Fuyu are too strong!" Said Mr. Corpse. "Well! I''ll be gone in a while." Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan a bit unexpectedly. "Why, have you seen the same moves before me?" Zhong Shan said, staring at Mr. Shi. Looking at Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse said silently: "Yes, but he is dead!" "Oh?" Zhongshan frowned, and could anyone do that? "That man wanted to destroy my ancestral door, and ended up with my master!" Mr. Shi took a deep breath. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, there is a relentless invitation below," said Mr. Suddenly. "You said!" Zhongshan wondered. "When I came out, in order to pay back the last of the six gratitude, I promised him to stop the Dasao Dynasty army for a month ..." Mr. Corpse was a little confused. "Then I''ll wait a month and then attack Jinling City." Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "Thank Your Majesty!" Said Mr. Frow, frowning, taking a deep breath. The two talked again, and Zhong Shan set out to draw Mr. Zhe constantly. Now he is the one who attracted him, but in his heart, Zhong Shan was not arrogant enough to draw him in place. Zhong Shan knew that Mr. Corpse was willing to stay. The biggest reason was Mo Yufu. There is still a long way to go in the future. At an hour, countless zombies and skeletons could move. Mr. Corpse waved his hand, a large number of zombies sank into the ground, and the skeletons quickly fell apart. Looking at this scene, Zhongshan became more and more surprised. "Yinglan, let''s go out," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ying Lan''s voice came around. "Booming ..." A giant door suddenly appeared above the earth. The two stepped forward. Back to the outside world, the endless desert environment. Slowly flying up to the sky, heading towards the bronze battle island. Everyone was surprised when they saw Mr. Zong beside Zhong Shan. The endless sandstorm below disappeared suddenly, and the endless desert also retreated wildly. Only a small part of the sand and rock could not be recovered. The large array withdrew, exposing Yinglan''s 80,000 troops. Ying Lan quickly flew to the Bronze Battle Island with Zhongshan. On the bronze battle island, everyone stared at Mr. Zombie. "I am appointed, and from now on, Mr. Corpse will be the commander of the Fourth Army of the Great Duke Dynasty." Zhong Shan ordered. v5 Chapter 10： Battle of Jinling City Chapter X The Final Battle of Jinling City "I appoint, and from now on, Mr. Corpse will be the commander of the Fourth Army of the Great Duke Dynasty." Zhong Shan ordered. "Congratulations Mr. Corpse!" Most people on the battle island congratulated. Mr. Corpse heard Zhong Shan''s brow slightly, turned his head to look at Zhong Shan, and then said, "Yes!" To say Mr. Corpse, although he has unpredictable abilities, it is still far from the commander of the army, but Zhong Shan brought him up. The intention is only known by a group of clever people on the Bronze Battle Island. "The entire army is rested, and after one month, Jinling City is captured!" Zhong Shan ordered again. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Everyone was slightly confused, but no one would violate Zhongshan''s orders. "Zhongshan, why did you suddenly stop? Is it because of this guy?" Hao Meimei said to Mr. Shi. Mr. Corpse glanced at Haolimei expressionlessly, then turned his head and stopped looking at her. Seeing Hao Meimei''s polite words, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but without any anger, shook his head and said, "This is my decision!" "Hum! Stop and stop, it''s boring!" Hao Meili said directly. Then turned away. "Your Majesty, to the Yinyue Dynasty ..." Suddenly Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan. "You don''t need to shoot!" Zhong Shan said. "Thank you!" Mr. Corpse nodded his head and thanked him. Yinyue Dynasty, Jinling City, Liudao Study. " ~" In anger, six palms broke the desk in front of him. None of the closest comrades dare to interject. A seemingly young man at the desk was also shivering. "Leader of the Fourth Army? Okay! Okay! Okay, Zhongshan, how fast you can start!" Liu Dao said with regret. What is the origin of Mr. Zhe? Perhaps there are only six people in the world who know it. If this had been known, Liu Dao would rather give up the Sirius Island foundation and bring a group of strong men and troops into the land of Shenzhou. But everything is late. Zhongshan must be defeated so that Mr. Zombie can come back again. All the officials looked at him, only Du Xiu dare to interject: "Your Majesty, no matter what, the army of the Dalai dynasty has stopped advancing, at least one month will not come. Looking up, Liu Da gave a fierce glance at Du Xiu, and then took a deep breath and felt angry. Seeing Liu Da''s look, Du Xiu was suddenly in a tight heart. "Seven nights!" Liu Dao said to the timid man at the desk. "Father Emperor!" The man called immediately. "Let you have a good relationship with Xiao Wu, how have Xiao Wu got along with you recently?" Liu Dao Shen said. "Very good!" Qiyue said immediately. "Well, you are the Prince of the Yinyue Dynasty. If I and the Queen are not there, it is up to you to mobilize the three armies and have a good relationship with Xiao Wu, ready for a decisive battle in a month!" Six Road exhaled deeply. "Yes!" Seven Nights answered immediately. A month later. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly above the bronze battle island. "Roar ~~" The five million troops roared together and walked towards Jinling City. The purpose of this trip was to collect Jinling City and overthrow the Yinyue Dynasty, and thus dominate Sirius Island. The army moved fast. On the Bronze Battle Island, everyone was full of spirits, preparing for the final decisive battle. Battle of Jinling City! "Xuanwu is actually a Xuanwu family!" Yi Yan laughed unexpectedly beside the dragon chair. "What about Xuanwu? The general situation is gone. Even with the help of the Dragons, it is impossible to restore it!" Zhong Shan said with a face. "Ang ~~~" Xiao Jinlong, who had a beautiful shoulder, immediately dissatisfied. Turning his head and looking at Xiao Jinlong, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "Just an analogy! It doesn''t mean to degrade the Dragon." "But I''m a little worried!" Princess Qianyou said suddenly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Qianyou. "Xuanwu family, Xianxian is the origin of the blood of the Wolf family, Xiaojin is also the origin of the blood of the Dragon family, and the Xuanwu family, heard 20 years ago, suddenly gave birth to a bloodline of the origin of the little Xuanwu." Princess Qianyou said. "Twenty years ago?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "The little Xuanwu in Jinling City is only twenty years old?" Yi Yan frowned. "What happened to twenty?" Hao Meili asked. "At the age of twenty, it shows that this little Xuanwu has very low strength, very low and very low, but rest assured to let him out, it means that Xiao Xuanwu has a very strong and very strong basalt protection around him!" Ying Lan thought I want to say. "It''s very tall, how tall?" Haolimei''s face showed a slight disdain. "Relax, naturally there is a solution. Besides, the wolf generals do not participate in our battlefield. Will the masters of the basalt race participate in the war? There are rules of the Yun Dynasty and rules of the various races." Zhongshan Comforted. "Well" everyone nodded. Zhongshan''s five million army, after three days of marching, took a short rest, marched for another day, and finally came under Jinling City. The final decisive battle was about to begin. In the distance, a huge city, although not as high as the city of Divine Land, but the wall is 500 meters in height. On Jinling City, there is no true dragon circling the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty, and there is no statue of the full dynasty of the dynasty. However, since it has become a dynasty, there is already a faint golden luck over the dynasty. Fortune hovered, faint and magnificent, magnificent. A school of dynasty weather. The Zhongshan Army, coming from the south of Jinling City, was a mighty one, rolled up with thousands of smoke and dust, and had a bronze battle island, which looked imposing. After a long distance, the army stopped moving. On the bronze battle island, Zhong, dressed in a battle dragon robe, sat on a dragon chair, holding both hands, staring coldly into the distance. In the distance, the south tower of Jinling City. Liudao Yilongpao stands proudly on top of the tower. There were several people standing beside. Zhongshan has swept one by one. On the left of Liudao is a black robe, the Queen of the Yinyue Dynasty. Cultivation of a certain mystery leads to being wrapped in a black robe. The right one is holding a little Xuanwu, it is the Prince of the Yinyue Dynasty, Seven Nights! Beside the prince was another fair-faced man. "Xuan Yan, it''s him!" Princess Qianyou glared. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Beside the Prince, I know that person, who had worshiped in the ancient city of Sacred City. The Xuanwu tribe, one of the few Emperor Realm strong, showed off, how could it be him?" Princess Qianyou looked worried. Emperor Polar Realm? Everyone was shocked to hear what Baoer said. Emperor Polar Realm? That strength is not a level with Da Xuan Wang? Naland Emperor level strength? "Just like our wolves, we won''t take any action, and we shouldn''t take any action." Qingyun wolf said. Qingyun Wolf will finish speaking, and everyone will relax for a while. However, the wolves will still protect Xianxian very carefully. They will not shoot. The purpose of accompanying Zhongshan to fight with the war is only to protect Xianxian. Because Xianxian is in trouble, he will come to Sirius Island. In the past, the wolves can only rely on her. After all, on your own site, you can play it if you want, we will protect you. Everyone can see and show off. When I saw the Bronze Battle Island, I didn''t take it for granted. I only knew that one dynasty wanted to attack the Moon Moon dynasty, and dismissed the dynasty at all, but frowned when I saw the above. Qianyou Princess? Da Luo Tianchao Princess? Tiandi industry position, the body of the median? is her? And the little white wolf, the origin of the wolf tribe? Little golden dragon? Dragon origin bloodline? Who is the woman standing on the shoulder of Xiao Jinlong? Xuan Yan is not a person who is afraid of things. After all, is it a timid person who cultivates a character who can reach the extreme state of the emperor and slap his feet on the land of China, and can shake the earth? Before he came here, he also dismissed the six words. However, when he saw someone on the other side of the bronze island, Hyun Yan immediately gave himself a bit of vigilance. Regardless of whether they can make a shot, two of them, one dragon and one wolf, cannot touch each other. Qianyou Princess? Now how big is the Da Luo Tian Chao Bing Feng, Xuan Yan still knows, to deal with Princess Qian You? Also taboo about ancient magic. As for the little white wolf, it''s obvious to see the lively. This is Sirius Island. Although the wolf Supreme Emperor Xuanzang has not come, no one dares to touch his brow. That guy is just as scary as the ancient magical power. He even went crazy, even more crazy than ancient magic. The origins of the Dragon family, as well as the little girl with her, although do not know the origin, but do not want to blame the Dragon Palace. The little dynasty actually appeared four characters who made himself taboo at once? interesting! Hyun Yan looked at the bronze battle island in the distance. Why did Zhong Shan stop the army. It is because, just outside the city of Jinling, there were nearly a hundred huge brown tortoises at the moment, ten of which were as large as fifty meters. Cang is ancient and huge. The top of each turtle''s shell is covered with a large number of bone spurs and looks endless. The giant tortoise lay outside Jinling City, staring coldly at the bronze battle island in the distance. "Xuanwu general? They actually participated in the war?" Qing Yunlang said inconceivably. It is not surprising that Qingyun Wolf will be surprised. This kind of basalt general who has reached the realm of imperial realm is the same as the wolf general. If he is not recaptured or holds an important position in the DPRK, he will not participate in the war of the Yun Dynasty for no reason, even if he signed a contract Shipped towards. Neither! "But they have been in the battle for a month, after all, one month? Oh, what am I to be a six-strength soldier? It turned out to be just some turtles." Zhongshan sneered. Zhongshan looked straight into the distance. Liudao is also looking directly at Zhongshan. The two emperors faced each other coldly. v5 Chapter 11： The ferocious Zhongshan Chapter Eleven The Ferocious Zhongshan "Liu Dao, remember me?" Looking at the distance, Zhong Shan asked coldly. "Hate the grasshopper that can''t be crushed to death!" Liu Dao answered coldly on the distant tower. "Oh, you never have this chance!" Zhong Shan said. And a wave. "Roar ~ ~" Five million soldiers roared in unison, the sky shook. " ~~" A series of roaring sounds in the middle of the battlefield, on the ground, on the four sides of the turtles, suddenly a large number of ground spikes. The ground thorns are extremely dense, soaring up to the sky, the long ones are 100 meters high, the short ones are only about half a meter, the ground thorns are black and bright, as if cast from endless molten iron, cold and strong. For a time, all the places in the south of Jinling City were such huge thorns, and the thorns were uprooted, blocking the route of the Zhongshan army. Xuanwu, this is the battlefield obstacle created by the turtles. Zhong Shan smiled disdainfully. "Yinglan, the eight-door golden lock array cleans up this garbage!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Ying Lan was ordered. Ying Lan jumped off the floating island, and at the same time, 80,000 people from the eight-door golden lock array that stood below quickly stood to a specific position, waiting for Ying Lan to fall. At the moment Yinglan entered the battlefield, the dust rose again, and the endless yellow sand wrapped Yinglan in it. The yellow sand that rolls out of the ground takes the eight-door golden lock array as the center, and instantly forms a huge rotating sandstorm sphere. The sphere rotates continuously, causing a large amount of land to be desertified. After getting enough momentum. "Boom ~~" The sand tsunami began, a wave that surpassed another wave and rushed towards Jinling City frantically. Wherever it went, everything was destroyed, the earth was desertified, everything was deserted, and the impact of terror. The first round of confrontation was endless stabbing. A sand wave rushed over, and the thorn was buried immediately, and then moved forward, but the thorn was not to be outdone. A large number of thorns rose again, piercing the entire desert. The sand is assimilating the earth, and the ground spur is also assimilating the earth. The two forces are intertwined, and the part just assimilated by the other party is constantly transferred. I only saw the center of the battlefield, the dust was everywhere, and the ground pierced the desert, and then buried by the sandstorm, pierced the desert, and then buried. The center of the battlefield roared, and the eight-door golden lock array encountered a powerful enemy. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve this step with Yinglan''s current practice. And although the two forces are constantly intertwined, the desert is advancing slowly, proving that Yinglan s power prevails. At this moment, on the top of the city tower, Liu Dao and the others gave way a little bit. Only the big queen wrapped in a black robe suddenly came forward. Seeing the Great Queen approaching, Zhong Shan frowned and said, "Be careful!" Everyone had heard Zhongshan mentioned that the Queen could be very powerful, and naturally she paid great attention to it. The queen''s head was also covered inside the brim, and suddenly a black gas burst out from the black brim of the brim. After the black gas emerged, he floated in front of the emperor and slowly condensed a row of eight characters in the air. "Guihai, Jiazi, Gengwu, Wuyin" Seeing these eight words, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, and a little bit of annoyance instantly lost his mind. Ying Lan, Ying Lan''s birthday character? Not only Zhongshan, everyone who knew the characters of Yinglan was a brow, but the corpse Mr. who had been standing behind the crowd, before seeing the emperor behind him, had his eyes narrowed. "San ~~" Said the Empress gently. For a moment, the eight dark characters of the birthdate slowly dissipated like black smoke. "Iron blood ~" Zhongshan suddenly yelled. " ~~~" The eight-door golden lock array was immediately bombed and opened. The eight-door golden lock array is broken? The endless yellow sand is no longer flying in the sky, as if it were being bombarded by endless stabs. Just burst! The ground thorns soared up into the sky, quickly occupying the sandstorm environment. At the same time, the soldiers who burst will be stabbed to death. Blood spilled all over the sky. "Ah ~~" "Ah ~~~" After repeated screams, soldiers of the dynasty dynasty were punctured. For the first time, Dasao s army was defeated. At the center of the army, Ying Lan''s face was gray and her eyes closed, and she fell down. A huge stab at the bottom rushed straight up, as if it could instantly pierce Ying Lan. "Hoo ~" At the moment of the crisis, an afterimage glided past, and Ying Lan disappeared in place. It was iron blood. After receiving Zhongshan''s order, iron blood rushed to the battlefield as soon as possible and quickly rescued Ying Lan. Soon to the bronze battle island. As soon as the eight-door golden lock array was broken, 80,000 people fled in a hurry, but they entered the endless stabs, and only a small part could escape. Countless soldiers died! Zhongshan took Yinglan from Iron Blood. Ying Lan''s face had changed from the original gray and white to blue and black, as if poisoned, and as if not, Zhong Shan quickly checked his body, but could not detect the slightest. "Come here and see what happened to Ying Lan." Zhong Shan glared and shouted at the crowd. Apparently Zhongshan cares too much about Yinglan. No one was to blame, and they gathered around immediately. "She hit the spell!" Yi Yan said, and she was very knowledgeable. "How do you solve that?" Zhong Shan stared at Yi Yan. "It can''t be solved, unless the spell of the person who casts the spell spell on her is broken." Yi Yan said immediately. "Break it then, kill that queen!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "No, breaking the curse is not killing. Even if the queen dies, her soul will enter the underworld with a spell. At that time, Ying Lan cannot be saved. She must break her spell, that is, make her back. Destroyed herself with her own curse. On the land of Divine Land, there are very few people who can use spells. If you want to solve the spell, you usually find someone who has a spell that is deeper than her. "Yi Yan frowned. "How long can Yinglan live?" Zhong Shan asked, staring at Yi Yan. "Not sure, look at how strong the queen''s curse is. Besides, I don''t know what other spells she will use besides using the birthday character." Yi Yan shook her head and sighed. "Zhongshan, do you want me to help you?" Haolimei suddenly said with a smile. Everyone was anxious, and Hao Meimei was gloating. Everyone looked at it with all jealousy. Zhong Shan stared at Hao Meili, and said in his eyes, "Trouble you!" "Then, why should I ...?" Hao Meimei seemed to be clamoring. "Time is tight, any conditions will be waited for Yinglan to recover, I will not lose your kindness in Zhongshan." Zhongshan said immediately. "Huh!" Hao Mei frowned. But nodded after all. "Zhongshan! ~~~" Six Roads in the distance shouted during this period. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at the distance fiercely. "If you want to take my dynasty luck, it is not enough for the army. The king and the king will have to face each other, let''s go!" Liudao shouted loudly. Zhong Shan raised a brow. Yes, if you want to capture the luck of the Yinyue Dynasty, you must defeat the six. Hao Meili went to deal with the Queen, Liu Dao is no longer around, or Liu Dao''s talent, it is not good to see the clue. Gently handed Yinglan to Baoer. Zhong Shan looked at Liu Dao, and the two flew up to the west at the same time. They are looking for a place of absolute purity, and no one should be disturbed. After flying for half an hour, the two came to an extremely barren stone forest land, surrounded by boundless mountains, all of them are stone mountains, there is no vegetation on the ground, and it is very desolate. On the top of two stone mountains, the two fell on top of each other. Liu Dao smiled coldly: "For more than 20 years, from a congenital period, so bad roots have actually reached the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty and have to be admired!" Zhong Shan flipped his hand, and a small yellow bottle came out of his hand. While gently pouring out a yellow elixir, he said, "Six ways, the fit period, and build a dynasty based on the fit period. You are a strange number. The land of China, the lord of each dynasty, is the emperor. The extremes. " "Why do you think you can beat me?" Liudao looked at Zhongshan coldly. Zhong Shan turned his hands and threw the yellow elixir into his mouth. "What did you eat?" Six wondered. "Crazy Dan, eat it, I can beat you!" Zhong Shan said. Crazy Dan, Sipin Dan, is not the elixir of Baoer Zongmen, but Zhongshan''s own. The old and Tian Linger were trapped at the bottom of the crater and killed the old man who wanted to rob Tian Linger. square. Until now, it was refined by Baoer according to Dan Fang. Crazy Dan? There was a sneer in Liudao''s eyes. Eating an elixir during the Yuan infant period can defeat the fit period? How can it be? As for this effort, Zhongshan suddenly blew a gust of wind from the outside, centering on Zhongshan''s body toward the Quartet, and the momentum of Zhongshan burst into the squall wind. Six frowns looked at Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan''s momentum was climbing wildly, and Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly became red. The muscles on his body expanded rapidly, and large muscles protruded, making the original battle. The robes were stretched and showed some tears. Spell-hardened Dafa! Fourth! "Kaka Kaka ..." It was like a series of sounds when the bones were dislocated. Spell-hardened Dafa! Fifth! For a time, when Zhong Shan was running the Falun Dafa again, the Falun Dafa broke through to the fifth level in one fell swoop. Spell-hardened Dafa! Fifth, six times the strength, plus crazy Dan, crazy increase. Zhong Shan suddenly felt full of strength. The horrible muscles increased again, and Zhong Shan''s original huge mass suddenly seemed to double, a horrible fierce form. "Roar ~~~" Zhongshan raised a loud roar in the sky, and the sound of the broken stone cracked, causing the surrounding rocks to collapse continuously. A flash of cold light flashed through the red eyes. At the foot of Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~" At the foot of the mountain, he was stepped on by Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan''s figure sprang toward six lanes. The speed of terror brought out a strong squall wind. Zhong Shan didn''t use a knife. Qing Jin, punched with infinite power, smashed in the direction of Liu Dao. v5 Chapter 12： Avatar Chapter Twelve Seeing the fierce side of Zhongshan after swallowing the elixir, the six countenances also gradually condensed. The moment Liu Zhong rushed, Liu Dao already found out that the speed of Zhong Shan actually hit the period of fit in this short instant, but only the speed, what about the physical body? What about strength? Liu Dao''s eyes were cold, watching Zhong Shan''s fist getting closer, his foot step was wrong, he took a lunge, punched his backhand, and blasted hard against Zhong Shan''s fist. The fists of the two were with strong squalls, as if the air in front of them had been beaten forward by this punch. In Zhong Shan''s fierce gaze, two explosive fists collided. "Boom ~" The fist collided with the fist, and there was a super loud noise. The two squalling winds seemed to be shattering. In the pleated air, a lot of weird cracks actually appeared. Fully collided during the fit period. " ~~" It seemed as if a powerful air wave was blasting from the two fists. The two fists intersect, a strong wave, soars into the sky, and instantly blows away the clouds and mist in the sky. Zhong Shan''s body flew upside down, and a stone mountain under six feet collapsed. Liudao also retreated back sharply. " " " " The two retreated, each bumping a large mountain out of a cave before stopping. The two rushed out quickly, and soared into the sky again. The six were very unbelievable. Yuan Yuan period? What does he eat that actually makes Xiu the power of channeling to fit? Impossible, even then, his body cannot be as strong as me. The two rushed out of the cave and rushed together again. With bare hands again, he slammed the opponent with his fist. Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... The two kept pounding on each other with great force. After repeated bombardment, the punches brought out infinite power. If it is an ordinary infant, as long as they are beaten by the punch If you get angry, you will be seriously injured, but two people, you punch me one punch, one punch is faster than the impact of one punch, but no one will accept anyone, and no one will let anyone. There are some Yu marks on the six bodies, and Zhong Shan''s body is just torn clothes, tearing off the broken coat, exposing the strong muscles, piece by piece like molten iron casting, full of explosive power, without a trace Yu marks. Zhong Shan and Liu Dao are fighting madly. Gradually, they could not see the figure of the two, but could only hear a series of explosive impacts. The two were fighting and speeding. Along with the explosive impact, this stone forest, surrounding the stone mountains, were knocked down by the force of the two collisions, collapsing, too strong, too fierce. After the landslide, a large number of howling winds rolled up the rocks and flew around. The surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be filled with crushed stone soot. After a large amount of crushed stone was rolled up, they were strongly attacked by the two in the midair and suddenly bombarded into powder. Six rounds of bombardment in Zhongshan Zifu again and again, Liu Da unexpectedly, Zhongshan''s physical body is actually so strong, not so strong, how can it be, how can the physical body of the Yuanying period be stronger than mine? Wouldn''t it be the greatest advantage of the Heavenly Demon Body Dafa to refine the body. Six unbelievers, his eyes blasted Zhongshan, and even bombarded Zhongshan Zifu, but still no effect. On the slightly side of Liu Dao, the body was suddenly bombarded by Zhong Shan with three punches, which was very painful, but at this moment Liu Dao finally took out his own sword. A knife cut severely at Zhongshan. A huge slash came. Zhong Shan''s red eyes glared, and he smashed his teeth with a fist and smashed into the sword. "Boom ~~~~~" Zhongshan was slammed into the ground by this knife, and the huge blade was smashed by Zhongshan''s severe punch. Zhongshan is not afraid of Zifu''s injuries. Although all the clothes on the upper body are shattered and seem to be shirtless, there is still an invisible clothes on the upper body. The eight treasures are attached to the flesh and hidden in the flesh. "Roar ~~~" Zhongshan, who fell to the ground, took out his big sword nightmare backhand, and cut the sky straight above the rules of heaven and earth. Tenjo! Tear the wind! "Tear ~~~~" Heaven and earth immediately ripped a crack and approached six in the distance. Liudao cracked fiercely against this rift. "Boom ~~" Can''t bear the blow. Liu Dao was suddenly blasted into the sky, and the clouds in the sky had already been dispersed. Only when there was only a small black spot left by Liu Dao, he removed the terrible blow. Zhongshan screamed into the sky. The six roads that Zhongshan Juli had just unloaded were panic in his eyes. This knife was too strong. How could it be? Is he just a baby boy? At this moment, Zhong Shan had already rushed up, once again had a ''nightmare'' in his hand, and severely chopped to the six roads. This time, it was not just as simple as tearing the wind. With this sword, there seems to be a large number of thunder and lightning suddenly gathered in the void, converging on this knife, and chopped to the six together with the tearing wind. The surrounding air machine was sealed by Zhongshan. Liu Dao couldn''t escape, he could only yell and fight to meet him. "Boom ~~" As just now, Zhongshan''s big move is too strong. Under one stab, Liudao can only get tired of resistance, and then be severely slashed down. It is faster than just now and rushes to the ground. It was accompanied by a horrific thunderbolt. "Boom ~~~" There was a loud noise, six hit the ground, and the ground shook for a while, like an earthquake. At the same time, the landing of the six roads also spewed out like a spider web. The thunder and lightning exploded again. Six places of thunder and lightning were scattered, and the spider-like ground cracks became deeper and larger. "Zhongshan!" Six roars below. Zhongshan has rushed down again. Raise the knife to cut again. "Your queen is going to die!" Six roared. Zhong Shan had a meal in his hands, and looked at the six smokes with red eyes, all of which were scorched. Her hair had spread out, and she looked at Zhongshan incredible. "What did you say?" Zhong Shan stared. "I said, your queen is dying. Before I came, I had made arrangements! Someone killed you queen! Gan Baoer!" Liu Dao rubbed his face with a sneer and sneered. I didn''t expect Zhongshan to be so fierce. I really didn''t expect it, Yuan Infancy? I underestimated Zhongshan, but what about Yuanying? Liu Daoxiong is a rough outline, would he not stay behind? However, just after being attacked continuously by Zhong Shan, he couldn''t cast his backhand. He had to disrupt the rhythm of Zhong Shan. Only by disturbing his rhythm can he win steadily. "No one killed her!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "What about the rhetoric of Emperor Jijing?" Six backhands took out a round mirror. Zhongshan saw the mirror in Liudao''s hands, but Zhongshan was more concerned about Baoer''s safety. "Impossible, how can Xuan Yan make a shot?" Zhong Shan immediately retorted. "How is it possible? Because the Xuanwu tribe''s favor with the young master is stronger than the wolf tribe. As long as you persuade Xiao Xuanwu, Xiao Xuanwu will naturally let Xuan Yan go. Do you not see that the prince already has a relationship with Xiao Xuanwu? Ordered, Xuan Yan will kill Gan Baoer. "Six sneered. "I don''t believe it, but anyway, your words are enough for me to destroy your family. You are going to die, your great queen is going to die, and your crown prince is going to die!" Zhong Shanhan said. Dragons have inverse scales, and Zhongshan also has them. Liudao touches the inverse scales of Zhongshan! Seeing Zhongshan''s increasingly gloomy face, a sneer appeared at the corners of six mouths: "Then you bet on it, anyway, you will all die!" At the end of the six talks, he waved his backhand, the mirror in his hand suddenly soared into the sky, shot into the sky, and disappeared instantly. Seeing Liu Dao''s movement, Zhong Shan naturally knew that Liu Dao was not targeted. What was he doing? Just then, a beam of light from the sky suddenly fell down and directly hit the top of the six heads. It was as if the mirror was receiving a lot of sunlight from the sky. The mirror shone down, and in an instant, another beam of light shone on the side of the six, and suddenly another six appeared. After another, sixteen beams of light appeared directly under the sixteen beams of light. Eighteen six roads, moving quickly at once, it was not immediately clear which one was the first six road. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a group of six encircling himself, his body dancing quickly, and like a ghost, he couldn''t tell which was true and which was false. I saw eighteen six wailing at the same time, waving a large knife at the same time, severely chopped down towards Zhongshan. Divine Consciousness Can''t Detect Which Is Fake? Zhong Shan''s heart was swung horizontally, and the big sword slashed fiercely towards a six-way. "Boom ~" Nothing was cut, it was just a light and shadow, and taking advantage of this gap, Zhong Shan suddenly went out of the encirclement, but the real six-strike hit still hit Zhong Shan''s back. "Boom ~~~~" The glazed heart armor protects Zhongshan, but Zhongshan is very embarrassed. Avoid the six, and stare at the six under the eighteen beams of light. "Don''t look, this mirror comes from the pure land of bliss. Under the realm of emperor, no one can tell which one is the real me and which one is my projection!" Eighteen six channels sneered at the same time. "Huh, why do you need to divide?" Zhong Shan snorted. Then, a group of six eyes widened their eyes at the same time, and looked at the sky uncertainly, how could this happen? I saw Zhongshan on the opposite side, and his body slightly shook. Two Zhongshan appeared immediately behind Zhongshan, exactly like Zhongshan? How could it be, how could he be? At the time of the six horrors, the two Zhongshan who are exactly the same as Zhongshan s body were shaken again, and six more Zhongshan were shaken out! And still shaking. v5 Chapter 13： A group of Zhongshan Chapter Thirteen Zhongshan Pressing the horror in his heart, Liu Dao stared at Zhongshan stiffly. The "Zhongshan" behind Zhongshan is still increasing. How can it be the same as his own? Even consciousness cannot be discerned. My own mirror is very famous in Bliss Pure Land, but what''s the matter with Zhongshan, you can make a projection without a mirror? More and more, Liu Dao plus himself, there are eighteen appearances, and there are already nearly a hundred behind Zhong Shan. "It was originally intended to be cultivated on your own. Since you did not follow the rules to create a clone projection? Then let you see the true clone!" Zhongshan said in a cold voice. " ~~~" One hundred and twenty-eight shadows were avatared between Zhong Shan''s waving hand. Like a flood, they rushed towards the Six Road. One hundred and twenty-eight shadow avatars, Wanying Tianjing, seventh. Since the self-study exercise, Zhong Shan has never let him show up. Liu Dao smiled coldly. Because of his exercises, Liu Dao kept staring at the Zhongshan of the body. As long as Zhongshan of the body was not moving, all the avatars were false. Five or four avatars deal with one six. Liu Dao dismissed them, until the five Zhongshan shadows each slashed their swords and wrists toward the six legs and wrists. Liu Dao suddenly found out that this mother-in-law is true. "Boom ~~~~" One hundred and twenty-eight large swords were chopped off, the earth shuddered for a while, the dust was rising, the rubble was flying all over the sky. However, after all, the shadow avatar is only a shadow avatar, and the strength is only half of Zhong Shanyuan''s infancy. Six of them slammed a knife and fled. The smoke and dust scattered below, and more than a hundred huge knife-ditches appeared on the ground. Six of them opened their mouths, and six did not believe that more than a hundred daggers were cut off by Zhong Shan quickly, concealing his own eyes, that is to say, the more than one hundred avatars are all true? At one time, it had no effect. One hundred and twenty-eight shadow avatars immediately jumped out of the sky and went to the sky to look for the mirror in the sky. stand up. The strength of the shadow avatar is not as good as the six, but the power caused by the one hundred avatars is one, and it is huge to rush to the six at the same time. One hundred and one people is a momentum. In a magnificent manner, a hundred people besieged six people. Liu Dao again frustrated again, what about the eighteen figure? More than a hundred people are all true. Seventeen of them cannot play any role. Looking at the overwhelming Zhongshan surrounding, Liu Dao was anxious. In the high altitude, twenty-eight Zhongshan shadows saw the six mirrors, which floated in the sky and absorbed the sun''s rays. Seventeen mirror ghosts were formed in the surroundings, which illuminate together and form the ten of the six. Octagon. Twenty-eight Zhongshan shot at the same time. The twenty-eight handle knife was severely cut off in the central mirror. "Boom ~~" With just a slight counterattack, the mirror exploded into numerous fragments. There was no beam of light. Disappeared. Eighteen six below, suddenly disappeared seventeen. Liu Dao was surrounded by more than 100 Zhongshan mountains, and his heart was full of anxiety. Could he be defeated? "Big Forbidden Law ~~~" Six yelled, like Zhongshan, his eyes suddenly turned red. The body Zhongshan had a meal on hand, because Zhongshan knew that the six ways were helpless, and he also used stimulating spells, just like the magic spell of celestial body, except that the cultivating spell was not as good as the celestial spell, which was very hurt. body. " ~" The strength of Liu Dao seemed to have suddenly increased. With a wave of swords, the six Zhongshan Ying avatars were beheaded and killed, and the smoke disappeared. The other shadows surrounding Liu Dao, and nearly five were blasted into the sky. "That''s what it looks like!" Zhongshan himself sneered. Then he waved. The remaining shadow avatars all rushed towards Zhongshan''s body, all rushed into the body and disappeared. Zhongshan knows that the shadow avatar is no longer enough to interfere with the Six Roads, so it is better to put it into its own strength and save it in vain. Zhong Shan held the knife and rushed to Liudao again. The two murderers fought again. South of Jinling City. Hao Meimei suddenly stepped on a flying sword and slowly flew towards the enemy. Xiao Jinlong stood on Hao Meili''s shoulder and did not grow for Hao Meili to ride. He was also worried that the enemy would attack Xiao Jinlong. Hao Meili flew away like this. Flying through many basalts, the basalts on the ground did not stop, and Xuan Yan said that just now, no basalts could be shot by this flying woman. Suddenly the center of the battlefield suddenly flew over a little girl, very abrupt. Flying through Xuanwu District, Hao Mei flew to the tower of Jinling City. "Who''s here?" Cried General Du Xiu on the tower suddenly. Haolimei glanced at him and stopped looking at him, instead he looked at the Queen of Black Robe. "Jack, come here, shoot me down." Du Xiu screamed immediately. Stepping on the flying sword, you can see that the strength of Yuan Ying has not been reached. Although I do nt know why she was sent to death by the opposite side, she flew near and ignored her, so she naturally cleaned it up. "Hum! Shout so loud, strangle you." Haolimei snorted loudly to Du Xiuzhi. "What are you doing? Give me ..." Du Xiu shouted to the defenders on the tower. Before he could finish speaking, Du Xiu coughed suddenly, covering his throat, as if he was stuck by something, his face flushed red, and then became iron blue, as if mortal breathed out some foam, The body was soft and fell down. A guard next to him immediately rushed to Du Xiu. "Stretch, stretch ..." A series of voices just pointed at the beautiful defenders of Hao with the broken arrow, and suddenly the string of broken arrow broke. The bow body suddenly lost control and hit the guard''s own face, and suddenly a large number of the guard''s face became blurred. "General Du is dead!" One of Du Xiu''s guards shouted in fear. Too evil! Hyun Yan looked at Hao Meili, and Xiao Jinlong on her shoulder, her brows frowned. "Who still wants to kill me?" Hao Mei smiled at the defenders in disdain. "The six queens, don''t you spell spells? I look at them!" Hao Mei turned to look at the queens. The prince was about to say something on the seventh night, but was stopped by the great queen. "What a deep spell, girl, you are still too young." The Queen said lightly. "Then you can try it, it''s you, or I''m good. Hum! If you don''t do anything, I will curse the prince behind you, and all the officials around, let you Yinyue Dynasty have nothing." Cried. What Haomei wants is to anger the queen, because Zhong Shan has already spoken. As long as he saves Ying Lan, he can talk to him about the conditions. If Ying Lan is dead, what else? The Great Queen must be introduced. "You and I can both use spells. The power of spells is huge. In order to avoid accidents, you can fight in the city." The queen stepped down and flew towards the city. The queen did not understand how Hao Meimei used the spell, after all, the queen was only a stub of the spell. Afraid that Hao Meimei, like she said, initiated a madness to target everyone on the tower, so she was led away. What is Haolimei afraid of? Followed naturally. Above the tower, the seven nights of the prince is the most important. "Attack ~~~~" The Prince ordered. "Booming ~~~" The huge basalts below crawled forward step by step. Ten emperor realm basalts, with many strengths of basalts, crawled slowly step by step. The spurs in front of the public Xuanwu also slowly moved forward with the pace of Xuanwu, and the stabs continued to emerge, and they came under pressure in the direction of the dynasty. Although the speed of Xuanwu is slow, the momentum is extremely terrifying. Step by step, one by one, the previous tragedy of the Golden Gate Array is vivid. Zhong Shan has left, who is giving orders now? Yi Yan said to Bao''er: "Queen Gan, Your Majesty once said a word, Yi Yan has always remembered it, and Her Majesty said, ''Bo''er is my wife, but when I am away, I can decide everything for me.'' Also, please ask Queen Gan to lead the army. " "Please ask Queen Gan to lead the army," Lin Xiao said immediately. Lin Xiao has known Baoer for a long time. Naturally, Zhongshan and Baoer''s feelings are very clear. Baoer is the leader, and no one dares to say anything. "Queen Gan, please." On the Bronze Battle Island, everyone in the Dalai dynasty worshiped. Bao''er just glanced at the crowd and took a deep breath: "Okay, then I''ll temporarily give the right of the master." After finishing speaking, hand in Ying Lan to a few maids next to her. Baoer usually seems to be weak and weak, and has no opinion, but it is all around Zhongshan. If anyone thinks that Baoer is good and bully by nature, it is very wrong. After the death of Master Baoer, the three elders let his body be burned in a giant tripod of very good quality. Because that tripod burned Master''s body, Baoer completely destroyed it. Looking at Yinglan aside, Bao''er turned his head to look at Jinling City, suddenly a cold in his eyes, no, it should be a cold. "Lin Xiao listens to orders!" Baoer coldly issued a military order. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "Within fifty minutes, the Second Army and the Third Army are incorporated. Together with your First Army," Baoer ordered. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Yi Yan also responded. "Yinglan is the lifeblood of Her Majesty. Just now I saw a Xuan Wu going to assassinate her with land, sorting out all archers, ten Xuan Wu generals, one by one, kill me!" Baoer fiercely said. v5 Chapter 14： Facing Imperial Chapter 14: Facing the Divine Realm "Yinglan is the lifeblood of Her Majesty. Just now I saw a Xuanwu assassinate her with land, sort out all the archers, ten imperial realms Xuanwu, come one by one, kill me!" Baoer fiercely said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Then he flew down to the Bronze Battle Island, coordinating the army, and Yi Yan gave orders in due course. "Iron blood, medicine rain, medicine morning, medicine dew, you help from the side!" Baoer immediately said to the other four Emperor Realm strong. The other four people, the iron blood is the imperial realm, and the medicine rain, the medicine morning and the medicine dew are the elders of Taidan Sect. They obeyed the monarch Baoer. "Yes!" The four answered immediately. "Sister, if you need it, just give it a shot! You don''t need to fight and pay attention to your safety." Baoer said to Qianyou aside. Ancient Qianyou, imperial realm repair. "Yes!" Gu Qianyou responded solemnly. "Xianxian, you have to dispatch all the wolves underneath to prevent each other''s basalt." Baoer said to the side of Xianxian. Xianxian nodded immediately, then turned around and shouted at a group of wolves behind him. "Young Master, the Supreme has previously explained that we must not interfere in the promotion of the dynasty because of you. We are powerless, and if we do, Xuan Yan will do it." A wolf shook his head. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Sanxian glared at the wolves. "I blocked a basalt soldier." Qingyun Wolf said to take a step forward. Everyone looked at Qingyun, but didn''t say much, because Qingyun didn''t shoot because of Xianxian. Xuanwu battle, Xuanwu step forward step by step. Slow pace brought out a lot of ground spurs. In this session, with the help of Yi Yan, Lin Xiao has compiled all the troops, 4.92 million. In an instant, two million archers were separated from it, half of which belonged to the army of the Dalai dynasty, because the Dalai dynasty was too rich, so that every soldier was worthy of a broken arrow. The other one million are archers of the three dynasties. With the order of Lin Xiao, the archers quickly dispersed, and most of them were scattered by the wolf cavalry. The Xuanwu generals are still walking forward step by step, with magnificent momentum and endless thorns. In this meeting, Lin Xiao has completed his army. Lin Xiao flew to a hill, followed by a group of soldiers. "Center first." Lin Xiao said. The soldiers behind him quickly waved the flag. Everyone quickly knew where Xuanwu was. "Put ~~~~" Lin Xiao gave an order, and the banner fell on the flag soldier''s hand. " ~~" Two million broken puppet arrows shot out at about the same time. Two million, although the soldiers are low in strength, the broken arrows fired by the soldiers, even without a protective cover, hit the body of the basalt generals like itching. One is itching, how about one hundred? Hundred roots are stinging, right? Wan Gen had to stretch out the protective cover. What about millions? Two million broken puppet arrows faced a basalt general, and even if there were 500,000 shots missed, there were 1.5 million. Although there are many stabs, but too many broken arrows? Two million smashing arrows were like bamboos, and suddenly, like a storm, they blasted from the Quartet to the middle basalt general. " ~~~" Wherever I went, all the stabs broke. More than one million broken arrows hit the shield of Xuanwu general fiercely. " ~" Xuanwu''s defense is strong. Although the protective cover is broken, it blocks most of the broken arrows. "Boom ~~~" Xuanwu inserted his entire body with broken arrows, but Xuanwu still did not die, but his arrows were also in his eyes. After a round of arrow rain, his body was full of arrow feathers like a hedgehog. "Ang roar ~~" The basalt man was shot blindly and roared in pain. "Leave ~" Lin Xiao ordered again. Two million broken puppet arrows followed the original route and shot again at the basalt general. "Boom ~~~" The second round of arrow rain was severely hit on the Xuanwu general. The huge Xuanwu general was suddenly smashed by two million broken arrows. Imperial Realm? The same is true of Huangji Realm. The army immediately restored morale, and the archer raised his arrow again, facing the second basalt general pointed to Lin Xiao. " ~~" The remaining nine basalt warriors suddenly flew into the sky, several of them were incarnations with anger on their faces. A companion died? Above the sky, a huge basaltic vomited a huge yellow energy ball in front of the place where the archery forces of the dynasty dynasty were crowded. "Boom ~~~" A huge energy ball crashed directly into the ground, and the army had no time to escape. It was instantly killed by this huge energy ball. The whole earth was shaking, leaving a huge pit on the ground. Xuan Wu was angry. What about anger, Lin Xiao had dispersed the army before. This hit killed at most 20,000 people. As soon as the order was issued, the arrows of the smashing eagle were facing the basalt in the air. "Boom ~~~" Just like the previous Xuanwu, under the bombardment of nearly two million broken cymbals, that basalt was suddenly filled with broken cymbals. In the blind condition, the second round of arrows rained and burst. Ten basalts died instantly. Xuanwu generals were outraged, and six of them turned into humanoids and rushed to the bronze battle island. Want to destroy the Bronze Battle Island. "Hoo ~~~~" Iron blood, medicine morning, medicine rain, medicine dew, ancient Qianyou, Qingyun, flew out of the bronze battle island, and fully welcomed the six basalt generals. There are also two basalt warriors, one of which is under the crazy attack of the wolf tribe. Although the wolf tribe is not as uniform as the military training, but among the tens of thousands of wolf tribe, the strength has reached the period of integration, tens of thousands Only the wolves spit energy **** at the same time, and the attack was extremely powerful. The last general commander was Lin Xiao, who only took the top of the mountain, because that person was the culprit who caused the death of the two brothers. "Put ~~~" Lin Xiao ordered. Million broken arrows took this last basalt general. Xuanwu defense is strong, but not as fast as other imperial realms. However, after all, it was not as silly defense as the two previous basalts. Xuan Wu will quickly escape most of the broken arrows, only a few hit on his protective cover, and slap the palm in the direction of Lin Xiao fiercely. "Boom ~~" A huge palm condensed in the void, and it was severely photographed, breaking the palm of the mountain. Lin Xiao escaped dangerously, but a group of relatives behind him could not escape and was shot dead on the spot. The death of the soldiers means that one million broken arrows can no longer be organized. Lin Xiao flew to the valley awkwardly, and that Xuanwu fell sternly on the valley. Looking at Lin Xiao, who seems to have nowhere to run. "I won''t let you die so easily." Xuan Wu Jiang chilled. " ~~" With a crisp sound, Xuanwu bent his body and almost fell. Blood sprayed from the thigh, a purple sword ran across the right leg, and the right leg cut two sections at once. Someone actually hides that he is lurking to his side? The backhand shot was taken backwards, but the shadow was like a ghost, and it had already escaped. That was the Dark Emperor. The Dark Emperor knew that the back of the basaltic was extremely hard due to the shell of the turtle. That''s why he cut off one leg of Xuanwu General. It was successful. After the dark emperor attacked, he quickly fled, and Lin Xiao took the opportunity to escape quickly. That Xuanwu will break his leg, his strength will be greatly damaged, and there will be an army outside, and there will be a sneak attack from the dark emperor at any time. At this time, with the ability of Lin Xiao, can not escape? On the bronze battle island, Yi Yan no longer managed the chaotic army, but focused on protecting Baoer. Above the sky, among the twelve emperor''s polar confrontations, some have already fought, and some are just ''watching'' the other party and not letting the other party move. Jinling City, above the tower. "Xiao Wu, you Xuanwu tribe have died several basalt warriors. If you return without power, wouldn''t it be white?" The prince kept persuading the basalt master in his hands. "Father Emperor also hopes you can help him. Now facing the most powerful dynasty in history, it is only up to you." After persuading for a long time, Xiao Xuanwu was finally persuaded. Shouted to the sidelines. Hyun Yan frowned slightly, he really didn''t want to get involved in the war, but the attitude of the young master made Hyun Yan distressed again and took a hard look at Qi Ye. "I will only help you kill one person. After killing someone, Xiao Wu will go back with me." Xuan Yan said coldly. Xiao Xuanwu had no choice but to nod. "Thank you for your predecessor, that is the coach of the other side, that red woman on the floating island. Just kill her, and the dynasty dynasty will definitely retreat." The prince yelled at Baoer, pointing to the distance. "She?" Hyun Yan frowned at Gan Baoer in the distance. Fit period? Let yourself be a magnificent assassination of a fit woman? However, all of his own emperor''s realm had been intertwined with the opponent, and the battlefield was chaotic. Only assassination. Although reluctant, Xuanyan still nodded, who made the Xuanwu family such a treasure? When I stepped on my foot, I showed off that my body was slowly flying up, without much speed, so I slowly flew to the bronze island in the distance. Seeing Xuan Yan coming, the generals in the sky immediately stopped fighting. It was a little unexpected, but they quickly flew behind Xuan Yan, and went towards the Bronze Battle Island with Xuan Yan little by little. Qianyou and others also returned to Bao''er, flashing anxiety in his eyes. And Bao''er still looked coldly, without panic. v5 Chapter 15： Infinitely powerful fairy Chapter 15: Infinitely Powerful Immortals The original chaotic battlefield suddenly calmed down due to the appearance of hype. All the basalt warriors stood behind them, even the broken-legged basalt warrior, also clutching his right leg, and flew over with resentment, flying behind Hyun Yan. Show off shot? Emperor Jijing, this little dynasty''s battle for hegemony can''t cause the slightest ripple in his heart. Why did he take the shot? Because Xiaowu? Yao Yu, Yao Chen, Yao Lu, Yi Yan, Qian You, etc. also stood behind Bao''er, a pair of swords stretched out, but how about the swords stretched out, absolute strength. A million broken arrows? Even if you break ten thousand arrows, you won''t hurt to show off a little hair, this is the emperor''s extreme realm. "Hyun Yan, what do you want to do?" Princess Qianyou cried first. "Trusted by the Prince of the Moon Moon Dynasty, kill someone." Hyun Yan said lightly. "You want to kill me?" Baoer said coldly. "Good!" Hyun Yan said. "Dare you ..." Princess Qianyou glared. Not just Princess Qianyou, everyone glared and stared at the words. "Om ... ~~" Hyun Yan suddenly let go of the momentum, just let go of the momentum, a group of people on the Bronze Battle Island was suddenly imprisoned in general. The powerful imperial realm, by its demeanor, suppressed everyone. Almost everyone has a tremor in their legs, as if kneeling down at any time. I can''t move my whole body, and I can''t even open my mouth. Extremely difficult to resist. Emperor Ji Realm, this is Emperor Ji Realm, such a huge war, in front of Emperor Ji Realm is like a child''s play, Emperor Ji Realm is God, a **** that no one can reach, as long as you show your will, you can Destroy the bronze battle island in front of you, and you can destroy all the troops below with a wave of your hand. The little wolf fairy could not move anymore, but could only look at Hyun Yan with a look of hatred, as if to tear it away. Hyunyan looked at the little wolf, frowned, and stopped paying attention. The momentum oppressed everyone, and everyone could not move anymore, but there were two others who could, one was Mr. Corpse. Although Mr. Corpse could not move, his eyes were able to tremble slightly, but did nothing. The other one is Gan Baoer, Queen Queen. "You only kill me?" Gan Baoer asked. "Yes, a small fit period that allows me to kill you for a special trip, you should be honored." Hyun Yan gently poked out his palm. Everyone was anxious, but no one could move. "Hahahaha, okay, I hope you can keep your promise. Everyone listens, if I die, my majesty will not stop. The ancient queen led the three armies and slaughtered Jinling City. One was left." Gan Baoer sternly said. "So courageous, so brave, so cruel!" Hyun Yan sneered. Then, backhand slashed at Gan Baoer severely. No one is allowed to move. Emperor Ji Xuan''s speech is too strong. At such a critical moment, everyone can only watch Xuan Yan''s shot with anxiety. Gu Qianyou is so anxious that tears come out. If Baoer died, how to explain to Zhongshan. I want to break the imprisonment, but is the imprisonment of Emperor Jijing so good? "Hyunyan ... ~~" There was a loud shout from the tower in the distance. Hyun Yan''s expression changed on his face, and he turned his head to look, but found that the prince had been pierced by a sword and fell into a pool of blood. A man in a black robe was holding Xuanwu Master, and his sword was placed on Xiao Xuanwu''s neck. It''s the Dark Emperor! The dark emperor could not save the queen, but had to surround Wei to rescue Zhao. "Young Master!" The generals all panicked. "Huh ... ~~" Hyun Yan hummed. The dark emperor groaned and flew out, only to be glanced at, and he was defeated. Diji Realm is too strong! Several Xuanwu generals flew over quickly, grasping Xuanwu Master, with a look of fear. Hyun Yan looked at Baoer again and said, "Although the prince is dead, I never promised anything that I promised." And reached out with a palm and patted it towards Baoer. No one can save Baoer. On Sirius Island, only Di Xuanzhang''s shot can save her, but will Di Xuanzhang make a shot for this unknown woman? Obviously not. In the face of the slap of words, everyone was screaming, full of anxiety, but in front of absolute strength, everything was useless. Gan Baoer stared at the show with hate, dead? Bao''er''s most reluctant is Zhong Shan, who is now dying. I don''t know what the master will think after knowing it, but you can be sure that you are dead. Need to do your best for a fit period? With a scorn of disdain, the powerful palm of the show was shot hard. One pass, as if the surrounding space had collapsed, full of infinite destruction. However, when the power of that palm was only one foot away from Bao''er. Hyun Yan suddenly widened his eyes. His eyes were full of terror. "court death" "boom" Tianwei-like woman''s anger exploded in the sky, and with the sudden appearance of sky thunder, the entire battlefield seemed to be suddenly deafened. There was a long deafening sound in everyone''s ears. The divine realm is immovable, but this majestic sound is like destruction. It sounds like the world can be shouted. If the end of the world comes, it will deter everyone. An immense amount of momentum erupted from Bao''er. In the face of this momentum, everyone feels only a helplessness, a kind of waiting to die! The palm of the show blocked it, but in front of Bao''er, the space suddenly trembled, like a ripple of stones falling in the water, and from the center of that ripple, a fine white jade hand was suddenly discovered. The delicate hands are weak and weak, and seem to have no energy, but the dazzling words are rapidly changing into a large basalt form. A huge basalt with a length of 100 meters stretched out the strongest defense and resisted this palm that came out of nowhere. How strong is the palm? Hyun Yan can no longer imagine it. He can travel through space and time with one palm, that is, even Xuanwu Supreme cannot be so easy. protecting mask? The protective cover of Emperor Jijing''s words is like a layer of blisters. In the face of this white jade''s fine hand, it is broken immediately. A slap in the palm to Hyun Yan''s huge turtle shell. The most powerful of the Xuanwu tribe is defense, especially that of the turtle shell. It can be said that at the same level, no one''s defense is as good as that of the turtle shell, or the dragon''s physical defense is not as good as it. But Xuan Yan was still afraid of this sudden palm, and even released a crystal shield to block it, which was also a nine-pin magic weapon obtained by Xuan Yan unexpectedly. The strongest nine-pin defense magic weapon. "Boom ... ~~" An extra palm was shot on top of the crystal shield, and a loud noise separated the hand and the shield. The crystal shield was immediately struck with a palm print, out of control of the show, and hit the shell of the show. "Boom ... ~~" There was another super bang, and the turtle shell withstood the power of the crystal shield. Hyun Yan was thrown upside down by this palm, and in the middle of the air, the infinitely huge and huge turtle shell suddenly cracked, breaking into endless small fragments and sticking to the body. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh." "Booming ... ~~" Over the entire Sirius Island, an instant thunder cloud shrouded in an instant. A large number of thunder and lightning hovered in the sky, as if to be chopped at any time, as if the palms in front of Baoer should not appear, as if the heavens and earth were repulsing this undesired power. "Huh ... ~~" Another cold hum. The infinite thunderbolt directly above Bao''er was hummed by the mighty coldness of this day, and the humming suddenly collapsed. The thickest cloud was even shattered by this cold humming. Elsewhere, it was a thunderstorm, and the mania crashed into Sirius Island. At this time, the palm was reluctant to slowly withdraw from the space ripples. "Leave ... ~~" The shattered shell shouted, shouting, dragging the seriously injured body. hit? Laozi Emperor Jijing Xiu can''t bear that palm, fart! The Xuanwu will quickly show off and the Xuanwu Master, and shoot at the fastest speed. Everyone is stupid. What happened just now? palm? A palm smashed the turtle shell of Emperor Ji Xuan Wu? Both Yi Yan and Qianyou Princess frowned. Mr. Corpse''s eyes were narrowed, and his expression was very complicated. However, no matter what happened, someone should have saved Queen Gan. Who saved it? Too strong, how could there be such a strong person? Only Baoer knew who it was, because the moment the palm stretched out, Baoer saw that the mole on the finger was exactly the same as the one on his finger. The fairy mentioned by the master? A fairy who looks exactly like himself? The ripples in front of the space faded away. Everyone was active again. However, when looking at Baoer, he was full of reverence and curiosity. "Lin Xiao" Baoer cried first. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "The whole army captured Jinling City and killed all members of the royal family of the Yinyue Dynasty. There are those who dare to resist, and the Jiu tribe!" Baoer ordered fiercely. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. At this moment, near the battlefield, a strange figure suddenly appeared again, as if out of nowhere. Extreme wolf, Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang stood on the top of a mountain and looked around with a frown, and looked at the bronze battle island in the distance, knowing what he might have missed. v5 Chapter 16： Zhongshan Chapter 16 Crazy Zhong Shan Emperor Xuanzang frowned into a Sichuan word. He was sitting in his palace just now. Suddenly, a powerful breath erupted from a distance. This breath was so strong that he was not weaker than himself at all, even released the momentum. , Also attracted thunderstorms. Who? Who will come to Sirius Island? The thunderstorm covered the entire Sirius Island, indicating that someone had made a shot, but when he arrived, he found that the strong man had left. What happened? "Qing Yun, come here!" Emperor Xuanyuan said gently. Standing on the bronze battle island in the distance, Qingyun watched the army below quickly move forward, suddenly her pupils shrank, looked around, and then turned around and left quickly. Others are full of doubts. In the west of Jinling City, Zhongshan and Liudao attacked each other fiercely. All the stone mountains and pillars in Shilin were destroyed by the powerful fighting between the two. After six potentials were awakened, and after using the secret method to increase the power, it was really fierce and abnormal. He fought with Zhongshan and never fell into the wind, and even was still in the upper hand. After repeated heavy blows, the stones in the Quartet''s feet were shaken back to the sky by strong blows, and then smashed by the aftermath. The upper body and the upper body of the two were all shattered. If it wasn''t for Zhong Shan wearing a glazed heart armor, he would probably be seriously injured now. Zhongshan can''t help six, or six short time can''t help Zhongshan, the weapons in the hands of the two have already been flying out, once again raising their fists full of squall wind, full of explosive force. Zhongshan can''t be dragged any more. For one hour, the effect of madding Dan is one hour, and the time of the Heavenly Demon Dafa is also one hour. A flash of anxiety flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. Just then, the sky suddenly became cloudy. Countless thunderclouds gathered wildly in the sky, like the end of the world, covering all directions. Seeing this, Zhong Shan''s heart lightened up. Forcing him to be hit hard by Liu Dao on his chest, Zhong Shan embraced Liu Dao''s arm, and threw it back in the sky fiercely. Liu Dao was immediately smashed into the sky, Zhong Shan''s body rushed up at the same time. In mid-air, Liu Dao just stabilized his body and stopped, while Zhongshan below was straight into the abdomen of Liu Dao, carrying the six impacts into the clouds like a shoulder. Raki Dafa! Thousands of raids! Zhongshan''s body suddenly produced a magnetic field, like a lightning rod, absorbing the sky-thundering lightning. Infinite thunder and lightning rushed to Zhongshan frantically. "Boom ~" The sky thundered wildly towards Zhongshan. But Zhongshan hugged Liudao. At this moment, Liudao was really frightened, and the original ruthlessness was replaced with a strong fear. Zhongshan is a lunatic. "You lunatic ~~~" With six exclamations, the two were suddenly wrapped in infinite lightning, and they could not see the figure for a moment. They could only see a thunderbolt like the sun, and the sky and thunder were gathered in the sky. Mad man, Zhong Shan is really a crazy man. Even if he practiced ''Leiki Dafa'', no one would dare to try Tian Lei in his own body, but Zhong Shanyu tried it and was still absorbing it. Infinite Sky Thunder tempers himself. "Ah ~" The thunder ball was filled with the shouts of Zhong Shan and Liu Dao. Six is ??fear and pain. Zhong Shan''s voice, while hurting, seemed to be biting his teeth. "Booming ~~~~~" Thunderballs are burning wildly. Has been insisting on the time for a while, before falling from the air. "Boom ~~~" After landing, the ground was smashed into a **** hole. Then came a series of crackling sounds. The thunder in the cave was over. Inside the cave, two scorched people burned by the thunderstorm were both seriously injured. Zhong Shan climbed up hard. Suddenly, a large amount of golden luck suddenly rushed from the Quartet and went straight to Zhong Shan''s body. This is not the luck of the Dalai dynasty, but the luck of the Yinyue dynasty. It rushed to Zhongshan, indicating that Zhongshan had completely won. There was a little green smoke in the corner of his mouth, and Zhong Shan''s eyes showed an excited smile. Tianlei quenched the body, actually, actually broke Lei Dafa to the second level, the second period of the Yuan infant period! A lot of luck came to him, and he continued to wash Zhongshan''s body. After only a while, his fatigue seemed to disappear for the most part. Zhong Shan climbed hard. The potion is over, and the magical body of the demon is over. However, due to the erosion of this small amount of luck, the post-war injuries were much better. Yuan Ying second? Zhongshan Yangtian looked at the suddenly disappearing Lei Yun, and he was afraid for a while. Although the refining body broke through, Zhongshan now definitely did not dare to experience the madness of Tianlei quenching body again. Too scary, almost finished. A lot of water vapor was attracted from the wave of the hand, and the condensation was water, which quickly washed his body. Everything was intact, but his hair was completely burned. It''s gone, it will grow up soon. After washing, take out a new set of clothes from the storage bracelet and put it on, then look at the six in front of you. Liudao is dying. The whole body was broken. Yuan Shen was also scattered by Tian Lei. It can be said that there was only one breath left for those who died. Looking at Liu Dao, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "You are a lord, but you met me." Indeed, everything in the Six Roads is very well done. If you haven''t met yourself, you will definitely be the hegemon of one party. Even if you threaten Zhongshan with Baoer, it will only be a different position. "Please, please, please ..." The six voices were very difficult. Zhong Shan frowned at Liu Dao. begging? "Let me see and see the Queen Queen for the last time." Six eyes seemed to have been unable to open one, extremely difficult. Great Queen? In the interim, I don''t think of survival, dynasty domination, but a woman. Zhong Shan frowned at Liu Dao. Although Liu Dao was going to die, Zhong Shan was still willing to satisfy his desire. Because I am also such a person. With a backhand move, a white cloud held six lanes and flew together towards Jinling City. "Thank you, thank you!" Six difficult roads to die. When Zhongshan returned to the outside of Jinling City with Liudao, there was a mess outside Jinling City, and countless corpses lay there. However, Jinling City has already captured it. The soldiers cleared the remaining sins in accordance with instructions in the city. There were also soldiers converging their bodies outside the city. The Overcast Moon Dynasty is over! Slightly surprised, Zhongshan flew into the city. Go straight to the palace. Because the bronze battle island floats in the palace. "Long live my lord Long live my live" Everywhere Zhongshan went, everyone knelt down to worship. Finally landed on the square. "Aunt Grandpa!" Ying Lan screamed excitedly when she first saw Zhong Shan. Seeing Yinglan''s curse lifted, Zhongshan exhaled. The queen''s spell was broken by Hao Mei. "Master" Baoer walked to the front and looked at Zhongshan with excitement. "Zhongshan, Yinglan helped you save it." Hao Meili immediately invited for help. "What about the Great Queen of the Yinyue Dynasty?" Zhong Shan asked. "There." Hao Mei wondered. Everyone also saw Liudao at the foot of Zhongshan. One by one is also slightly confused. In the distance, the great queen fell down in a black robe. Zhong Shan walked over and placed the body with six breaths beside the queen. "Well," Liu Dao hugged the queen hard. "Your Majesty!" The Empress also responded hard, as if dying. Difficult, Liu Dao opened his hat, and the moment the hat was opened, the women present all covered their mouths. When the hat was lifted, everyone saw a terrible face, the entire face was extremely pale, extremely thin, as thin as a dead body, both eyes would pop out, and eyebrows and teeth were all lost. . There was only a handful of such long hair, extremely ugly, and terrifying. No wonder Liu Dao didn''t dare touch her in the past. "Don''t," I said in pain. Six difficult lifted hats, and stroked the extremely ugly and terrifying face with his hand and said, "For me, you have become like this. Since you started practicing spells for me three hundred years ago, I have Haven''t hugged you, never said I love you! Am I bad? " "No!" I shook my head hard. "It is my greatest satisfaction to accompany me into the underworld with you, oh, I love you!" Liudao said deeply. After speaking the six words, she hugged her puppet tightly, and her mouth reached in front of her pouting mouth, and kissed deeply as the tears shed in the eyes of the ugly queen. A couple, just hugging each other like this, kissing each other deeply, with a last smile. Closed eyes together. died! The people around me were extremely heavy. In life, can you also meet a partner who made you die in love? Both Baoer and Qianyou walked to Zhongshan''s side, clutching Zhongshan''s sleeves, and their eyes were full of sadness. Although enemies, this relationship infected the second daughter. "Buried them thickly!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes!" The guard next to him answered immediately. "Just hold them like this and bury them together!" Zhong Shan added again. "Yes!" Guard said immediately. At this time, everyone suddenly worshiped in front of Zhongshan. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Long Live My Queen, Long Live Long Live" everyone said. "Long live my lord Long live my live" As if diverging towards the outside world, more and more people are chanting long live. In just a while, Jinling City''s Quartet was full of shouts, chanting long lived Zhongshan, and Zhongshan has thus ruled Sirius Island. Destroy the three dynasties, the annihilation of the yinyue dynasty, will soon receive luck, make the final step for the dynasty dynasty promotion. v5 Chapter 17： Feng Zen Huang Tian! Dasao Dynasty! Chapter Seventeen Fengchen Huangtian! Dasao Dynasty! The Great Duke Dynasty, Xuanjing, the Royal Palace, the square in front of the Changsheng Hall. The Palace of the Eternal Life, all the walls of the palace were removed. On the early morning of this day, the palace''s periphery was already full of the troops of the Great Duke Dynasty, with more than five million. The military discipline is rigorous, and each of them stands straight, waiting for the Dachen dynasty''s closing ceremony. In front of the Longevity Hall, the square was sent by Wei Taizhong to build a huge square altar with five-colored soil. The side is eighty-one feet long, with a giant pothole in the center. The pothole is round and 49 feet in diameter. Right above the pothole, a circular floating island formed by five-colored soil is also 49 feet in diameter. If you look closely, you will find that if the floating island above falls, it just fills the round pothole below. This is the Feng Chan Altar. The upper part is the "Altar of Heaven" and the lower part is the "Altar of Zen Land." In the south of the altar, all the major members of the Dalai dynasty respectfully stood. Even the queen Baoer and Qianyou stood quietly in front of the five million troops and waited quietly. The commanders of the four major legions were also waiting in the breeze, waiting for Feng Chan to begin. There are countless wolves, led by Xianxian, standing on one side without waiting for the slightest noise. A mountain peak in the distance, Emperor Xuanzang stood quietly waiting above. Outside the army, Hao Mei was watching quietly. Throughout Xuanjing, endless people prayed on their knees. Longevity Hall. Zhong Shan, wearing the most gorgeous dragon robe, sat quietly waiting on the dragon chair. Wei Taizhong stood aside. "Your Majesty, Chen Shi has arrived." Wei Taizhong respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Slowly walked down from the high dragon chair and walked out of the Changsheng Hall. Out of the hall, at the foot of Zhongshan, a white cloud held Zhongshan straight into the ''Altar of Heaven''. Above the circular altar, Zhong Shan looked around the Quartet, and slowly took out the Fengshen list. Put Fengshenbang gently on the ground in front of him, kneeling down in front of heaven. After three weeks of worship, Zhong Shan got up, grabbed Fengshenbang and began to yell: The dynasty dynasty worshipped the heaven, slammed Zhongshan, and established the dynasty, and the destiny thought that it was a king. With the high drinking of Zhongshan, the Fengshen list gradually rose up in the sky. In the mid-air, the golden light suddenly released, and then a violent wind suddenly blows from heaven and earth. The Fengtian altar was gathered from all directions. Gather, more and more. Gradually, in the sky above Fengshenbang, there was a hint of golden luck condensed. Just a trace. But as Zhongshan waited, more luck gathered. More and more air transports come together. Zhongshan knows that most of this comes from the luck of the Yinyue dynasty, and also the national, earth, and heavenly movements formed after the expansion of the Dalai dynasty. Infinite luck. Air transport condensed into golden color, gathered over the sky, more and more, more and more majestic. All the courtiers below were full of excitement. This is the luck of the Dalai dynasty? Luck is condensed. The certification was recognized by Tiandi, who was continually permitting the Dalai dynasty to advance to the dynasty. Zhongshan waited patiently, the more luck gathered, only half an hour, the entire sky over Xuanjing was shrouded in infinite golden luck, the infinite luck, this quantity of luck, compared with the previous Jinling City, Much more, much more! Looking at the strong luck, all the people of the Dalai Dynasty were excited. In the distance, the emperor Xuanzang at the top of the mountain kept staring at Zhongshan. In the beginning, I saw that Zhongshan was unusual. Now, when I look at it, I feel even more mysterious. How long has this been? Golden luck was drawn from Fengshenbang. Gathered over Xuanjing. At this time, Wei Taizhong at the entrance of the Changsheng Hall suddenly shouted, "Dengfeng reported to heaven and descended from the earth." As Wei Taizhong shouted, the Altar of Heaven was lowered slowly, lower and lower, and finally landed in the center pit of the square altar. Zhong Shan was holding Fengshenbang, but Fengshenbang was driving the weather. Fall on the altar of Zen with Zhongshan. After Zhongshan worshiped again for 30 minutes, Zhong Shan stood up. Grasp the Fengshen list, Zhong Shan yelled again: The dynasty dynasty worshiped the earth, slammed Zhongshan, established the dynasty dynasty, blessed the heaven and earth, prospered and prospered, and the heavens and earth were alive. Chenghuangye, Fengchen Huangtian! "Boom ~~~" As Zhongshan''s words fell, a super-thunder blast from heaven and earth exploded into the hearts of everyone, so that everyone had a wonderful feeling in their hearts. "Hoo ~~" The sky''s infinite luck, suddenly spun up, gradually, like a giant loophole, slowly poured into the Fengshen list from the sky. Fengshenbang was baptized by endless heaven and earth, and then emitted a golden light, straight into the five-colored soil at the foot of Zhongshan. It''s like transferring all these lucks to another object. Indeed, in the colored soil, Zhongshan''s Fangtian Yuxi is buried. Infinite air transport permeates it and is continuously absorbed by Fang Tianyuxi. More and more, more and more, Fang Tianyuxi is like a bottomless pit, constantly absorbing the heaven and earth''s luck. Above Fang Tianyuxi, to suppress the things in Kowloon is to take Zhongshan to the top treasure. After the baptism of Qiyun, he actually walked a little bit of colorful light, but the Kowloon on Fangtian Yuxi seemed to live again. Come here, twisting your body constantly, trying to swallow the red bead, but would the red bead willingly swallow it for these jade dragons? Red light was released once again suppressing Kowloon. After a while, the sky was full of endless luck and all was swallowed up by Fang Tianyuxi. Seeing Qi disappearing, Di Xuanyu''s pupils shrank in the distance. Others may not know what this means, not even Princess Qianyou. But his emperor Xuanzang was clear, what was this? This is not an ordinary dynasty promotion, but the most orthodox dynasty promotion. It was already a dynasty when the weather was full, but Zhongshan''s is not the same. He also brings all the luck together. If it is not expected by Emperor Xuanzhang, it must be included in his own seal. Why is that? This is to refine the luck given by the sky into one that belongs only to you. The luck released again will no longer belong only to heaven and earth, but also to Zhongshan. Heavenly promotion method? The ordinary dynasty cannot be promoted to heaven, why? Because the blessings of the dynasty are blessed by them, but they are still things of the heavens and the earth, but the blessings of the dynasty are deeply branded with the breath of the holy. The same for Zhongshan? There was a flash of surprise in Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes. Not only Emperor Xuanzhang, but the corpse below also saw this, and his pupils shrank slightly. Fang Tianyuxi absorbed all the Qi, and after refining, suddenly, infinite Qi was transported from the square altar, soared into the sky, passed through Zhongshan''s body, and washed Zhongshan''s body. " ~~~" The sky is full of luck, the golden luck is endless, the billows are endless. It s a lot more lively than the previously gathered luck. The huge five-colored earth altar also sprayed the sky when it was soaring to the sky, forming a five-colored light suddenly, shining all over Xuanjing. No, the entire Sirius Island is full of endless clouds. The whole person of Zhongshan is still shrouded in infinite luck, shining brightly. Holding Fengshenbang in his left hand and Fang Tianyuxi in his right hand, Zhongshan closed his eyes and enjoyed the scour of luck. This luck was too great, much more than the six failures that day. The luck of a dynasty all swept Zhongshan. It took a full time for the incense sticks to flow away from Zhongshan''s body to the sky. And Zhong Shan feels his unlimited comfort. The third baby yuan period! After being washed by infinite air transport, he was able to break through again. With his eyes open, Zhong Shan looked at the endless luck of his own. Zhongshan yelled excitedly: "The Emperor is in power, the Great Emperor Dynasty! ~~~" "Daiyu Dynasty! Long live my emperor long live long live!" Five million soldiers shouted at the same time. The loud shouts spread and spread throughout Xuanjing, and the whole Xuanjing was a shout. "Daiyu Dynasty! Long live my emperor long live long live ~~~~" "Daiying Dynasty! Long live my emperor long live ~~" No matter Baoer, Qianyou, Yinglan, Lin Xiao and others, they were full of trembling excitement. In the distance, Hao Meimei stood watching the infinite people screaming with blood, but for some reason, there was a hint of envy in her heart. Emperor Xuanzang on the distant mountain peak, looking at Zhongshan, took a deep breath, then a look of expectant smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his figure flickered and disappeared. Finally promoted, Ma''am Dynasty! Emperor heaven stands! Feng Zen is over. Ten days later, Zhongshan study. Zhong Shan was sitting at the place of the book case, with two queens standing on either side. Standing on one side was Wei Taizhong, and at the desk stood Lin Xiao, Ying Lan, Yi Yan, Mr. Shi and Lu Jianping. "Lu Jianping!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Lu Jianping said. "Let you design the strongest fairy city for the Dalai dynasty. How are you preparing now?" Zhongshan asked. "Your Majesty, the city has already thought about it. It comes from the" Wancheng Baojian ", but the inside has been deleted by the Master. Only me in the world knows that a ''world first city'' is just a time-consuming, labor-intensive and energy-consuming project It is difficult to build, and it is difficult to search all the materials, "said Lu Jianping. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes lit up. Everyone looked at Lu Jianping accidentally. Seeing everyone paying attention to himself, Lu Jian took a deep breath and said with a little excitement: "Your Majesty, have you ever thought that there is such a huge city, it is not built on the earth, but between the clouds and mist, Above Jiuxiao, by the heavens and earth, the city overtakes everything in heaven and earth, Lingxiao fairy city? " v5 Chapter 18： Building the Xiaoxiao Palace Chapter 18Building the Ling Xiao Palace "Your Majesty, have you ever imagined that there is such a huge city, it is not built on the earth, but on the clouds and clouds, above the sky, and it is overtaken by the heavens and the world, and overtakes the heavens and the earth, the Lingxiao fairy city Lu Jianping said slightly excited. Can Lu Jianping not be excited? He can float in the air, and there are only floating islands, and floating islands have all kinds of restrictions, not flying high, no big deal, a fairy city that is above the sky and the first city in the world. If it can really be built in its own hands, what other city can there be? "Lingxiao Baodian?" Zhongshan pupil narrowed. "Eh? Right, the strongest treasure hall above Jiuxiao." Lu Jianping said immediately. Others in the study also stared at the landing, their eyes were full of wonder. "Slam" Zhongshan shot a book case. "Jian ~~~" Zhongshan said excitedly. "Yes!" Lu Jianping immediately said excitedly. "But, Your Majesty, this consumable ..." Lu Jian frowned. "Construction, no matter how much it costs, materials are needed? Let Prince Edward be transported from the land of Shenzhou!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes! It''s just on the land of Divine Land. It may be difficult to find. It may take some time to start construction." Lu Jianping shook his head. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at the landing to see. "The Lingxiao Fairy City, above the Jiuxiao, only the sun, the moon and the stars, if you want to build the Lingxiao Fairy City, you must use the stars in the sky, that is to say, at least some meteorites fall from the sky!" Lu Jianping thought and thought. "Meteorite?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly unexpectedly. Speaking of which, Zhongshan just happened to have some meteorite here. It was the time when Hao beautiful cursed Wu''an in the past, and cursed it. The meteorites fell to Wu''an and was collected by Zhongshan. "Don''t have to wait, I just have some meteorite. Now I will give it to you. From now on, you will coordinate the construction. As for the subsequent meteorite, let Prince Edward collect it in the land of China." Zhongshan laughed. And stretched out his arms. "Eh? Yes!" Lu Jianping stepped forward excitedly, facing the storage bracelet to the Zhongshan storage bracelet. As soon as it was passed, he entered Lu Jianping Storage Bracelet. "Your Majesty, are there so many?" Lu Jianping said excitedly after looking at his storage bracelet. "Go!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Lu Jianping immediately went out. When Lu Jianping left, Yi Yan suddenly said, "Your Majesty!" "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan in doubt. "Your Majesty, Chen found a very strange thing." Yi Yan frowned. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "It stands to reason that the Dalai dynasty was just established. We shouldn''t take so much luck. I feel that I''m just a line away from the position of heaven and earth. In other words, the speed of spiritual practice has doubled. Many, before Chen went to the Emperor Daewoo, and stayed in a dynasty, at that time the same status as now, but there is far less luck than now? Why? "Yi Yan frowned. Princess Qianyou and Mr. Corpse also looked at Zhongshan. Because the two also found the dynasty''s special. Why doesn''t Zhongshan know? After being promoted, the speed of their own practice increased even more horrible than everyone else. The imperial dynasty is coming, the emperor should be a soft body, three times the speed of practice, but he has increased five times, plus the Luo dynasty''s vitality, he is 13 times faster than ordinary times. . Zhong Shan is also studying these days, and it is not recorded in "Forging the Heaven". In the end, it can only be attributed to the red ball above Fang Tianyuxi, who took himself through the red ball here. Only it is unknown. "Isn''t this better?" Zhong Shan smiled and avoided answering. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded and no longer asked. "After ten days, I''m going back to the land of China." Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shan said that everyone was weird for a while. After all, Zhongshan''s two bodies are too difficult for people to accept, but they have to accept them. "Aunt Grandpa, I''ll go with you!" Ying Lan called immediately. "No, I''m here. In the future, Yinglan, you will be responsible for collecting all the small cities that are still independent. I do nt necessarily have time to accompany you every day when I go to Divine Land. In Sirius Island, you can still See me every day. "Zhong Shan immediately advised. With a small mouth, Ying Lan said helplessly: "Okay!" "Lin Xiao, Mr. Corpse, accompany me back to the land of China." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "You go out first, Ying Lan, you can call Hao Meimei!" Zhong Shan said. "Hmm!" Ying Lan responded immediately, and everyone retreated. "Are we going?" Baoer asked, looking at Zhongshan with Qianyou. "Hao Meimei is too arrogant, has a weird temperament, and is pampered. You are here. I''m afraid she might hurt you while talking. After all, her mouth is too powerful. Go out first. I will tell you what happened. . "Huh!" The second girl nodded. Soon, there was only Zhong Shan alone in the study, and Hao Meimei pushed the door with Xiao Jinlong and walked in. "Zhongshan, do you finally think of me?" Hao Meimei was dissatisfied. "Sorry, these days are too busy," Zhong Shan said. "Yeah, the dynasty was promoted, thanks to me?" Hao Meimei was very polite to take credit for herself. Zhong Shan smiled and smiled, indeed, speaking of it, if Hao is not beautiful, and he is not his own today, "Forging the Heaven" was originally given to Hao, but in the end it was obtained by himself, so no matter how beautiful Hao is, Not angry at all. "Say, these days, you have been following me, what do you want to get? Or, what do you want me to help you with?" Zhong Shan said. "Oh? Will you help me?" Hao Mei''s eyes brightened. "At least you have to speak and listen. You let me wipe my neck to commit suicide, I can''t listen to you, too." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Well, okay, I won''t go round the corner anymore. I asked the old man to find the monument of immortality. The old man only found one piece. The rest came from you, and I tried it by myself. I got it from the ghostly sky. I found you. Finding the monument of immortality is very powerful, it is more than a dozen when you find it. Hao Meili said. "Uh, that''s an immortal monument in the Da Luotian dynasty, I can naturally ask for it." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "I don''t care. The monument to immortality is very important to me. You have seen so many monuments to prove that you have a relationship with the monument. The Dragon King once told me that those who have a chance can see more, so I want you to leave for me. Take the immortal monument below. "Hao Meili said. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said, "I don''t know where the remaining monumental monument is?" "I know!" Haomei said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Xiang Hao beautiful. "There are forty-four immortal monuments left, there are eleven each in the Pure Land of Pure Land, the Longevity Realm, the Great Litian Dynasty, and the Taisui Dynasty. You fetch it for me!" Haolimei said. Hao Meili looked at Zhongshan every time he said a place, because these four places are the most powerful forces in the land of Divine Land, two holy places, and two heavens. Who dares to pick them up? "Do my best!" Zhong Shan nodded unexpectedly. "Eh?" Haomei was speechless for a while, wondering why Zhong Shan agreed so directly. It shouldn''t be, this guy is so stingy, it''s impossible to agree so easily! "Thank you for saving Yinglan. Although these places you mentioned are a little more difficult, I will try my best to make it impossible to see the providence." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Just for that girl? Don''t hit me!" Hao Meimei was still a little unbelieving. "Shenzhou earth, who dares to strike you? You are the body of all evils, and you can''t lie to you to cheat the world." Zhong Shan laughed. On the one hand, it is for Yinglan, and on the other hand, it is for the love of casting Heaven. "Well, too!" Hao Mei thought and laughed. Rarely goes so smoothly. "You''ve been out for so long, aren''t senior West drug emperors worried about you?" Zhong Shan asked. "What can I be worried about? Who dares to deal with me? But speaking, the old man asked me to go back and look for something, and I will leave tomorrow." Hao Meili thought for a moment. "Okay, I''m here anyway. If you want to find me, just come to the Dalai dynasty." Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" In the next ten days, Zhongshan threw away all political affairs and accompanied Bao''er exclusively. Although Qianyou had some taste, he did not lose his temper, and knew that the time on Sirius Island where Zhongshan was located was decreasing. Although there are two bodies, it is only the body that has a close relationship with the queen. Although the hidden body is also Zhongshan thought, it is only holding hands to convey the love in the heart at most. After four and a half months. On the other hand, Zhongshan, Princess Qianyou, Lin Xiao, and Mr. Corpse returned to the land of Divine Land, and returned to the ancient holy capital of the Da Luotian Dynasty. Looking at the prosperous ancient capital of the bustling scenery, Lin Xiao, like Zhongshan in the past, was dazzled for a while, while Mr. Corpse looked at the prosperous capital of the ancient holy capital, but seemed dismissive. For a year and a half, Zhongshan left Qianguo for a year and a half with Qianyou. There is still half a year left for Zhongshan''s leave. The four entered the ancient holy capital and flew directly to the Oriental House! "Master! Princess!" The Blazing Wolf in front of the Oriental House will run out first and be excited. "Princess, sir!" Ada and Aer also flew out of Dongfangfu quickly. "Master! Princess!" Shui Wuzhen and Liu Wushuang, who followed, immediately worshiped. Everyone kept looking at Lin Xiao and Mr. Shi, and Lin Xiao also looked at everyone. "Speak inside!" Zhong Shan introduced everyone into the Oriental Palace and flew directly to the Oriental Palace on the floating island. In the hall, Zhong Shan looked at the water without a trace: "This is Lin Xiao, I invited back, without trace, you will learn more from him in the future!" There was no trace of the water, and he was slightly puzzled. He looked at Lin Xiao with dissatisfaction, but still said, "Yes!" "This is Mr. Corpse! It will be fine in the future, don''t disturb him." v5 Chapter 19： Grab the princess Chapter XIX Robbing the Princess "Princess, someone has sent a message from the Holy Spirit to let you see him as soon as you come back," Ada said. "Uh? Anything mentioned?" Princess Qianyou wondered. "No!" Ada shook his head. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded, then looked at Zhongshan. "You go! Ah and Er are with you!" Zhong Shan thoughtfully. "Yes!" Ada and Er answered immediately. Then the three left to see the ancient magical power. "No trace, no match, take Lin Xiao to meet Zhong Jiajun, and arrange the best place for them by the way." Zhong Shan turned his head to Shui Wu mark and Liu Wushuang. "Yes!" The two responded immediately, leaving with Lin Xiao. In the hall, only Mr. Corpse remained. Zhongshan waved his hands, and the door of the main hall closed. "Your Majesty!" Mr. Corpse wondered slightly. "During the dynasty, you call me Your Majesty, and here you are, please call me the handsome!" Mr. Shi sat down gently, looking at Zhongshan and wondered, "Is the boss alone leaving me, is there anything wrong?" "Remember the place I took you to when we were leaving?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Kai Yangzong?" Mr. Zhe wondered. "Yes, I worshipped at that time, that is, my master, Tian Xingzi, and my father-in-law. This time I returned to Sirius Island and unified Sirius Island. You! "Zhong Shan said, staring at Mr. Corpse. "Oh?" Mr. Corpse was slightly puzzled. "I know you have an extraordinary background and don''t plan to inquire about your origin, but my vision of Zhong Shan has always been extremely accurate, and the way back has confirmed this, even if I first saw Taikoo s capital. You have the same look in the majestic city. I don''t know what else you can do, but I''m sure your ability is absolutely mysterious enough to make most people think of it. The ability that is unexpected is the strongest ability. " Zhong Shan said. "That''s right, as you said." Mr. Zhe responded very directly. "Bringing you to Divine China is for you to do a big event with me, a big risk, and I don''t know if you have that interest." Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Corpse. Mr. Frow frowned slightly: "What?" "Grab the princess of heaven!" Zhong Shan said slowly. "Uh?" Mr. Corpse''s pupils narrowed. "Isn''t Gu Qianyou already yours?" Mr. Shi was a little puzzled. "I''m not talking about Qian You, nor Da Luo Tian Chao, but Da Li Tian Chao Princess." Zhong Shan said firmly. Great departure from heaven? Mr. Dead opened his mouth. Looking at Zhongshan in amazement, this Zhongshan can do too much. He has a wife protected by a fairy, and he has found another princess in the dynasty of heaven. What are you doing now? Want to grab another princess of heaven? "That''s my wife too!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Mr. Corpse has also been seen in strong winds and waves, but how old is Zhongshan? The ''Relationship Network'' is too big. Although it is a monarch and a minister, this monk is really too strong! "Speaking of, my wife, you have seen it!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "It''s my teacher''s daughter. When you first met you, you saw ''Tian Linger''," Zhong Shan said earnestly. "Is she?" Mr. Corpse thought about it. "Yes, it''s her. I have to pick her up. Princess Tianchao is not suitable for her. Although she seems ignorant, she dares to love and hate the most. She has also suffered a lot for me, and she saved her life. When I was dying, I was just stupid enough to ask me if I could be my wife. Although she has nothing to do with wisdom and wisdom, she can warm my heart! A woman who can warm my heart, I must love Pity, so I m going to pick her up, not sneakily, but upright. I m going to wear a golden battle armor, step on colorful clouds, lead thousands of horses, and pick her up with a strongest and grandest grand pomp. Come back! "Zhong Shan said for a moment. Tian Linger, the image of ignorant, stubborn, pitiful, unrepentant, and unswerving, is engraved in Zhongshan''s heart, and Zhongshan has not forgotten it for a moment. Mr. Stare stared at Zhong Shan and looked at him and said, "The Da Li Tian Chao will certainly not let you do it. It may not be too difficult for you to steal Tian Linger, but you have to be bright and upright and pick up with a strong pomp. She''s back. It''s too difficult! " "Do nt you think it s unreasonable? It s too impulsive? Oh, some things just need results, but some things, the process is more important. Tianlinger, she deserves me to do it for her once. Even the world thinks I am stupid, but I No regrets, "Zhong Shan said firmly. "No! The person who thinks you are stupid is really stupid. Although I don''t have such great courage, but every giant I know, no one is a true disposition, whether it is the most upright or the most evil, even The most vicious heroes, they can stand at the peak, not ruthless, they will be dead. On the contrary, they are the most free-spirited people. They each have their own heart. Some people say that is their weakness, but I Know that that is the basis for them to become giants and even higher achievements, their catalyst, and the most powerful motivation in the face of difficult times. Ordinary people will face the insurmountable sky when they exceed their own load, and they are because of This perseverance can cross the sky again and again. Without this fearless temperament, you would not achieve the infinite height. "Mr. Shi shook his head and sighed. "You can understand the best, but the difficulty has also been told to you. What I will face next, although it will not be the entire Great Leap from Heaven, but it will certainly be difficult and dangerous. Ruyi, if you don''t want to go through this muddy water, I will never force it! "Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Zhe. "Oh, I have already been brought here by you. Is there a reason to let go at this time? You are not afraid of leaving the heavens, and I am also not afraid. No one in this world can make me afraid." Mr. Zombie With a look of certainty. "Well, it seems that the most correct decision to return to Sirius Island this time." Zhong Shan laughed. Mr. Corpse smiled and said nothing! On the second day, Princess Qianyou returned to Oriental House again. "What? Where are you going?" Zhong Shan frowned in surprise. "The Qixingtang was originally a very secretive body. It was very confidential. Only a few people knew about the entire Da Luotian dynasty. However, the last time Qi Shentang was killed by the Qiongtang was exposed and was known by Qixingtang. The master of Qixingtang himself Speak to the holy, let s learn for a while, and open me to the most secret things of the Seven Star Church. Even the church owner will teach me something myself. Princess Qianyou frowned. "Lord of the Seven Stars? He is better than the Holy? Does he need to teach himself?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Naturally can''t compare to the Holy, but the Lord of the Seven Star Church speaks, the Holy requires me to go." Princess Qianyou also felt helpless for a while. "Qixingtang? Who is the owner of Qixingtang?" Zhongshan frowned and worried. "Relax, it''s a woman. I don''t have as many wives as you do." Princess Qianyou laughed with a smile at Zhong Shan. Touching his nose, Zhong Shan smiled helplessly. "The Lord of the Seven Stars Church is a strange woman who originally fell in love with the Holy Lord. Unfortunately, the Holy Lord chose Hongtu to dominate the world, open up the dynasty, and gather the luck of the world. The Holy Lord is also like you. There are several queens. Man, so he has been reluctant to meet with the Holy Spirit and founded the Seven Star Church, but there is a deep love relationship between the two. As time goes by, instead of letting down, the Holy Spirit is deeper, and he continues to order the Seven Star Church The various benefits of Luo Tianchao, for example, the elders of Qixingtang can recommend the disciples of Jindan period to the Daluo Tianchao as officials of the fifth grade. Although the master of Qixingtang has no aptitude, the seven major leagues that can be attached are very enthusiastic. Come, just like you did. "Princess Qianyou said. "That''s what happened." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Yeah, the Lord of the Seven Star Church has never seen the Holy Ghost since the Supreme Court opened up the heavenly dynasty, but this time I personally asked me to go there. Do you say that the Holy Ghost will not agree? The Holy Ghost made me have to go, and cooperated with my strength." Princess Qianyou Helplessly said. "The master of Qixingtang asked you to go, it must not be as simple as studying for a while, be careful!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "I know. Even if I am already the elder of Qixingtang, I haven''t seen what she looks like. This time not only let me go, but also brought me with the bow of Fengshen. There must be any purpose, but it s just to be a holy god. The second followed ... . Princess Qianyou frowned slightly. "Come on, it''s safer to have two more people. In any case, don''t force yourself." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Princess Qianyou nodded. As the two talk to each other. There was a loud shout from outside the Eastern House. "Xuan Dongfang Gong Zhongshan, see the pilgrimage ~ ~ ~" The voice of an eunuch. "Uh?" Zhong Shan froze slightly. "Holy Lord asked you yesterday and knew you were back!" Said Princess Qianyou. "But my vacation time is not full!" Zhong Shan showed a strange look. "Xuan Dongfang Gong Zhongshan, see you in the dynasty ~" The **** is still shouting. In desperation, Zhong Shan could only walk out of the hall to meet the **** who passed the order. The old **** stood outside Dongfangfu, and once Zhongshan came out, he said again: "Xuandonggong Zhongshan, see you in the dynasty ~" "Follow the purpose!" Zhong Shan answered with a frown. Then, Zhongshan could only fly in the direction of the imperial palace with the **** in the doubtful eyes of everyone, and went to the ancient temple to meet Da Luo Sheng. v5 Chapter 20： Ambassador Chapter Twenty Missions Below Taikoo Mountain, Zhongshan looked up at the sky. Now, at this hour, there is nothing to do. "Dongfang, wait for the Holy Spirit in the ancient temple, you hurry up!" Said a eunuch. "Oh, good!" Zhong Shan nodded, quickly stepped on the steps, and went straight up to the ancient temple. At the entrance of the main hall, Zhongshan found that all the guards around the ancient temple had been withdrawn. unusual. Zhongshan stepped in. "Kuang ~~" The doors of the ancient temple closed. Zhongshan suffocated slightly. In the ancient temple, there is only one person, a holy robe of Kowloon, and the head of Da Luo Sheng wearing a white yuping crown, ancient magic. "Chen Zhongshan, meet the Holy Ghost, may the Holy Blessing be enjoyed forever, and life be with the sky." Zhong Shan immediately respected. "With Qi?" Gu Shentong smiled with a joke. As if disdainful. Zhongshan was slightly surprised. "Daichen Dynasty, Zhongshan!" Suddenly exclaimed Gu Shentong. Hearing the ancient magical powers, Zhongshan''s whole body suddenly exploded, and he was shocked. Did the Holy Spirit know? After a little panic, Zhong Shan immediately calmed down and took a deep breath. How could the Holy Spirit know his other identity? However, the big Sirius Island, as long as the holy investigation on the holy, is absolutely concealable. It''s just that Sirius Island is too remote. That is to say, God has been paying attention to himself early in the morning and exploring everything about himself? Holy is bad for yourself? It shouldn''t. If you want to crush yourself, why is it so big? "Zhongshan, I''ve seen Da Luosheng!" Zhongshan said again. No panic was seen on his face. "Okay! For the emperor, it''s time to have this kind of sky falling apart without changing the color." Gu Shentong revealed a trace of appreciation. "Please also forgive me, Da Luo Sheng. The Dalai dynasty has just started and many things are not understood, so I have to stay on Sirius Island for a while, and I come out to watch and learn." Zhong Shan gradually stood upright. Since the ancient magical powers already knew, That is how the emperor himself was a dynasty, so naturally he can no longer show weakness. Looking at Zhongshan, Da Luosheng faintly smiled and said, "Learn? Hahaha, among Da Luotian dynasty courtiers, you are the only one who dares to be the monarch and the monarch. You really call the emperor the same. what." "Please forgive me, Da Luosheng!" Zhong Shan said again. "You can be regarded as a personal thing by Emperor Xuanzhang. Besides, Qianyou''s girl is also tied to you. If she is doing well, she can be repaid to her biological father." Ancient magical powers sighed slightly. "Da Luo Sheng is ridiculous!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. It seems that he is still stained with Qianyou''s light. "The Daluo Dynasty has existed for more than 8,000 years, and Qian''s longevity is also approaching. Soon after, Qian must face Tianwei. Whether he can succeed or not, it is unknown. The four princes have begun to collect the Heavenly Jade Seal. Your dynasty, exist as it exists. "Gu Shentong said lightly. "Thank you!" Zhongshan worshiped immediately. This is the ancient magical powers acquiesced to Zhongshan''s one person and two identities. Zhongshan had originally planned to abandon the official position of the Da Luotian dynasty. "Sacred must be able to resist Tianwei, reverse the common destiny, achieve immortal life, promote to become immortal." Zhongshan wished again. "Chengxian? Huh ~~~" Gu Shentong smiled disdainfully, then did not say more. Seeing Gu Shentong''s expression, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, his heart filled with surprise, disdain? Ancient magical power he disdain? What does he disdain? Zhongshan was curious to ask questions, but he didn''t say much. "I don''t know what the Holy Spirit called me." Zhongshan asked again, depressing the doubt in his heart. Zhong Shan didn''t believe that the Holy Spirit was merely for revealing his identity. There must be something more important. "Do you know why I named you a servant of the Ministry of Rites?" Gu Shentong asked. "I don''t know!" Zhong Shan said truthfully. The ancient magical power suddenly seemed to recall, frowning slightly, as if thinking about the past, there was a tenderness in his eyes, and suddenly, the look of remembrance revealed a fierce, pupil shrinkage, the temperature in the entire hall suddenly decline. There was even a hint of white ice. "Hoo ~~~" Gu Shentong took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Throughout, Zhongshan had no socket. "I want you to make an envoy on behalf of Da Litianchao!" Gu Shentong sighed with closed eyes. "Uh? Da Li Tian Chao?" Zhongshan Zhangkou looked stunned. It''s a coincidence! Opening his eyes slightly, the ancient **** channel: "What? Is there a problem?" "No!" Zhong Shan immediately shook his head. "Although there are many people in North Korea, they are like this starry sky. Now one is indispensable. You are a new star and your family is innocent. It just happened to be gone by your behalf." Gu Shentong said. Is the family innocent? Zhongshan was speechless for a while, perhaps because he knew his power in Sirius Island, and thought he was innocent at home, but that s fine! Gu Shentong will not continue to investigate himself deeply. "Yes! I wonder what the purpose of my visit this time?" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. Would nt it have been more convenient if I had to go to the Dali Heavenly Dynasty, and now I m going to use the banner of the Da Luotian Dynasty? Two objects were drawn backhand, one was a jade Jank with special prohibition, and the other was a bamboo flute, the most common bamboo flute. Yu Jian and Zhu Di came out of the ancient magical powers, and slowly flew towards Zhongshan, who held it up very carefully. "Bring the bamboo flute and Yujian to Ni Fanchen''s hands. He will naturally understand!" Gu Shentong said solemnly. Nirvana, pilgrimage to heaven! Looking at Yu Jian and Bamboo Flute, Zhong Shan carefully folded it back. Because Zhongshan found that the ancient magical power had been staring at the bamboo flute. I really care. "Yes!" Zhong Shan answered with a good reception. "This is a secret matter, and it must not be known to a third person!" The ancient magical expression condensed. "Yes!" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. "Da Li Tian Chao, there is a Qianqiu tree that blooms once every millennium, and it bears fruit every millennium. It only bears five fruits at a time. Your mission to Da Li Tianchao for the purpose of diplomatic missions is to obtain a Qianqiu fruit. There will be a decree tomorrow about your residence, "said Gu Shentong. "Yes," Zhong Shan said immediately. "Of course, don''t fall into the magnificence of Da Luotian dynasty." Gu Shentong suddenly smiled. "Eh? Yes." Zhongshan said with a slight surprise, Gu Shentong was reminding himself to let himself go? Da Li Tian Chao, inside a palace. Tian Linger leaned on a very comfortable chair, her eyes closed, her brows frowned slightly, and her two thumbs were pressed against her two temples, respectively. On the side of the small table, a small red sparrow kept eating red rice grains. The rice grains were very strange and glowing like a gem, as if they were not rice grains. The little sparrow kept eating. , , , ......... Tian Linger rubbed his head for a moment, opened his eyes with a worried look, and turned to look at the little red sparrow. He patted the head of the little sparrow. "Xiao Hong, you know how to eat, eat non-stop every day, eat so much ''juhuo rice'', it hasn''t grown at all, it''s been decades." Tian Linger complained with a small mouth. The little sparrow really stopped and watched Tian Linger crook his small head. "I don''t know how to do it recently. The head is full of the" osmanthus cake ". It seems that he is about to turn around, but he hasn''t turned around for decades. How can I see ''osmanthus cake'' every day? Ah? Really, ask my auntie, she always says she does nt know, but I seem to know that she just refuses to tell me, hum, do nt say it, I will remember it, but my head hurts when I think about it. "Tian Linger looked annoyed. "Haw" the little sparrow kept screaming. However, even with Sparrow for decades, Tian Linger still couldn''t understand what it was ߴߴ. "Little stupid, I won''t talk to you today, really, I really don''t know why those phoenixes in the Phoenix Palace are afraid of you, even if you put down the feathers on them, they dare not lose your temper with you." Tian Linger She looked puzzled. "Well," the sparrow shouted proudly. Then he stopped talking to Tian Linger and continued to eat the red rice grains. Tian Linger looked at the little sparrow and ignored himself, and with a mouthful of his mouth, he grabbed the millet pocket where the fire was gathered. Suhu Mi suddenly disappeared, and the little sparrow stayed, then turned to look at Tian Linger pitifully, as if he wanted Tian Linger to return its food soon. "No, you are not allowed to eat today if you don''t speak." Tian Ling''er cried while holding Midou mouth. The little sparrow wanted to cry without tears: ".........". No delusion! Da Luo Tianchao. Zhongshan is obliged to go to the north of the land of Shenzhou, and leave the heavens! Find a ''Qianqiu Fruit'' and bring along some of the characteristics of the Da Luotian Dynasty as gifts to return. Princess Qianyou took Ada and Aer to Qixingtang. In the north of Taikoo Sacred Capital, a barren mountain, there are 800,000 soldiers standing under the mountain, and 50,000 wolves, on the top of the mountain, behind the Zhongshan there is Mr. Corpse, Sunburn, Lin Xiao, Liu Wushuang, and Water No Trace. "Master, it should be in that direction. It can''t be wrong." Shui Wuzhen pointed to the distance. "Go forward at full speed!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" v5 Chapter 21： Meet Jian Ao again Chapter 21Meeting Jian Ao Again After five months. Zhong Shan led a large army to the border of Da Luotian Dynasty. The army continued to advance. "Reported ~~~" A sentry in the distance flew quickly. "Miss Qi Qi, many millions of troops were found in front of him, and the army was neat. Waiting, the handsome flag was ''Tai Zong''." "Taizong? Prince Sanzong, King Taizong?" Shui Wujin said, slightly surprised. "He is waiting for us?" Lin Xiao wondered slightly. "Wait for us?" Shui Wuxiang looked at Lin Xiao, a little puzzled. "To be precise, it should be waiting for the commander." Lin Xiao said. Zhong Shan looked at the distance and thought about probing to the whistle in front of him: "Lead the way!" The army slowly moved forward towards the so-called Taizong Wang barracks in the distance. Soon after, Zhongshan saw the millions of troops, spread over a plain, standing quietly and with strict military discipline. In front of the three armies, there is a huge palace, which is the account of King Taizong. In front of the palace, a King of King Taizong in uniform was standing, as well as some of the closest generals of King Taizong. Extremely grand and extremely grandly waiting. Zhongshan walked forward. "Xia Chen Zhongshan, see the Lord, met the generals!" Zhong Shan saluted the crowd. "Dongfang Gong is polite. In the past, the Dongfang Gong is still the same. The king wanted to ask Dongfang Gong to come to my Taizong city. You and I urged long talks, but knowing that Dongfang Gong has important things to do. Specially moved the Taizong City Palace to see off the Oriental Man. "Taizong Wang Ruchun smiled, and very kindly grasped Zhongshan''s arm and pulled Zhongshan. Toward the side hall together. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and secretly called King Taizong fierce. Not cultivation, but living for others. So grand, just to see myself off? "Master Wang is polite." Zhong Shan could only be modest when he was holding his hand. In the back Lin Xiao, Shui Wuhen and Liu Wushuang joined the army outside, and Mr. Corpse followed closely. The hall is full of many dishes. "Oriental man, Wen Nu Cang Tian, ??Tian Bing plan, Chao Tang Zhi Shen Shen Qi Tian, ??every time I recall, the king is infinitely moved, there are so mythical characters in the world." King Taizong invited Zhongshan to sit down Boasted. "My grandfather said so much, Zhong Shan was just a fluke." Zhong Shan immediately humbled. "Luckily? Oh, how many people in the world can be so lucky? I don''t know what kind of Zongmen can teach Dongfanggong such talents of heaven and earth?" King Taizong stared at Zhongshan with a smile. Zhongshan frowned, did King Taizong know he was Kaiyangzong? "Oh, Xiaomen Xiaopai, say it to make a joke, not to mention!" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Seeing Zhongshan reluctant to mention it, King Taizong also parted in a timely manner. During the banquet, King Taizong said nothing about Zhongshan''s appeal. The talks were all anecdotes and did not involve the slightest politics, but because of this, This is the genius of King Taizong. The talks are very happy, without traces, but they bury seeds in Zhongshan''s heart for later maturity. During the banquet, King Taizong prepared some songs and dances. Although it is not as good as a golden sand dance in the past. Singer dance dancers are full of glory. Mr. Zombie and the Blaze never spoke. Sit aside and taste the dishes. Until about an hour. "Master Wang, the two soldiers in the Camp A held the Wangye token and said they wanted to see him." At this time, one person came up to report. "Oh? My token?" Taizong Wang was slightly puzzled. "Singing and dancing are withdrawn, please!" Taizong Wang seemed to remember suddenly and said immediately. "Uh?" Zhongshan was slightly puzzled. soldier? The soldiers under King Taizong? How to make King Taizong so solemn? "Yes!" The informer immediately went down. Soon, two men walked in from outside the hall. Both men had stripped off their military uniforms and changed into white clothes. They each carry a long sword. One after the other, like a pair of master and servant. The moment the two stepped into the hall, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and a surprise flashed in his eyes, because the two of them just happened to know each other. Formerly Sirius Island has been different for more than two decades. Jian Ao! In the eight-door golden lock array, Jian Ao competed with the hidden body Zhong Shan, and Jian Ao was tied with Zhong Shan! The sword pride that will defeat the heroes of the world with a long sword! There is also the ninth strong strong who has been personally protecting! Jian Ao! The ninth day! Jian Ao stepped into the temple, and the whole body claimed to be surrounded by a breeze. If you look closely, you will find that it is not a breeze, but the sword air that surrounds Jian Ao''s body at all times. Numerous small swords are like a breeze, surrounding Jian Ao. The ninth day still stands respectfully behind Jianao. Jian Ao also saw Zhongshan when he entered the hall, but only passed by. Did not pay attention to Zhong Shan, only a sword in his eyes. "Jiang Ao, why are you here?" Wang Taizong asked, and with a wave of his hand, a subordinate next to him quickly gave up his seat, and the subordinates arranged new dishes. "Gu Taizong, in order to sharpen the sword skills into your military camp, today I have learned everything I need, thank you, and say goodbye to you." Jian Ao looked solemnly to Gu Taizong. "Farewell? Although you have been in the barracks for the past 20 years, but the king has not yet endured the friendship of the landlord, why not go with the king to Taizong city to make up for the regret in the king''s heart?" Said the king. "No, you have a destiny in the future, Jian owes you a favor." Jian Ao said, shaking his head. After receiving Jian Ao''s promise, King Taizong smiled slightly: "If this is the case, then the king will not be reluctant. If he still needs the king''s help in the future, just speak." Jian Ao slightly bowed, and then stepped out with the ninth day without a word. Seeing Jian Ao leaving, Taizong Wang frowned slightly, but did not show the slightest emotion. "Master, it''s not too early, and we have to hurry." Zhong Shan immediately got up and said. "Eh? Well, I''ll send you!" King Taizong didn''t keep it, but sent Zhongshan very freely. Out of the hall, always sent a hundred miles. On the top of a mountain, King Taizong and his group of subordinates watched the back of the army going to Zhongshan. "What do you think?" King Taizong asked one behind him. "It''s not a bad name!" A white conspirator behind King Taizong sighed slightly. "How is the investigation?" Taizong Wang Ningmei asked. "Can''t find out, the origin of this Zhongshan, the earliest extended to the guard of Princess Qianyou. There are no other traces." The white-clad counselor shook his head. "No trace? Impossible, it was wiped clean. Who can wipe the origins of Zhongshan clean in this big Luo world, even if I can''t find anyone in the" Tian Ce Fu "? King Taizong frowned. "Holy Lord? Lord, are you saying that God has erased the origins of Zhongshan?" The pupil in white clothes shrank. "Well, this man needs to be used in the holy, and he has done it so thoroughly. He told me and withdrew everyone, and he should not explore Zhongshan again." King Taizong said. "Yes!" The white counselor responded immediately. Zhongshan led his army all the way to the northeast. The night after five days, the army rested in a hidden valley. The Army Hall. The lights are bright. Within a hundred feet, all guards must not approach. And use the formation method to isolate the sound. Because Zhong Jiajun came with two distinguished guests. Jian Ao and the ninth day. The hall only prepared some tea. "Jiang Ao, you won''t want to talk to me again." Zhong Shan laughed. Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan Road: "It''s not the time." "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Jian Ao in doubt. "My swordsmanship has not been rounded, and you are still growing. I need a best-effort battle, not now." Jian Ao said. "You have been practicing swords on the battlefield for decades?" Zhong Shan asked. For Jian Ao, Zhong Shan will not turn around because this kind of person is the most direct. "Before the soldiers, they have been doing soldiers, only for swordsmanship, not for cultivation." Jian Ao said. "I can only do it!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Then you practice too slowly!" Jian Ao suddenly said surprisingly. "Slow?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were full of surprise, and he was slow? "Your Excellency is also the third most important element of Yuan Ying. It''s no different from the commander!" "However, half a year ago, it was only Jin Dan''s first priority." Chu Jiu Yi proudly said. "Uh?" Zhongshan was a little bit, Jin Dan first? Half a year? Rising thirteen, is this still human? "In order to sharpen the sword skill, I deliberately pressed Xiu Wei, and only started to increase Xiu Wei until Wutong needed it?" Mr. Shi also stared at him with surprise. Jian Ao nodded. Zhongshan was speechless for a while, and sighed, the root bone, what is a good root bone, is a world of difference. "You go this way, but go to the Pure Land of Bliss and participate in the ''Da Silence Event'' every millennium?" Jian Ao asked suddenly. "Great silence?" Zhong Shan raised a brow and suddenly remembered. More than nine years ago, when the Buddha of the Golden Cicada presented himself with a purple cotton paddle, he also presented himself with a token to allow him to participate in a grand event of bliss pure land ten years later. "Did you go to Bliss Pure Land?" Zhong Shan asked. Backhand, Jian Ao took out a token, the token style exactly the same as that of Zhong Shan. "Sent me a token invitation, but I don''t want to go. If you want to go, give it to you." Jian Ao smiled easily and threw the token to Zhongshan. "Snapped" The detective caught it, and Zhong Shan took out his one, and carefully checked it, it was exactly the same. "Jolly Pure Land?" Zhong Shan stared at the token for a moment. "This token, only eighty-one tokens will be issued at a time, and they will be handed to some people in China who cultivate ethics. One is only allowed to participate. It is said that every great silence event is a great opportunity for Buddhists. Don''t want to go? "Jian Ao laughed. "Want to go, but I don''t know the way!" Zhong Shan said to Jianao. v5 Chapter 22： Capricorn Legion Chapter Twenty-Second Legion Shui Wuzhen led the army to the northwest, and next to Shui Wuzhen, only Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang. I still remember Zhongshan''s account that day. "There is no trace of water, 800,000 Zhongjia Army is under your command. Lin Xiao is your counselor. If you have any difficult problems, you can ask Lin Xiao for advice." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "I know that you are not convinced by Lin Xiao, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with it. You will know Lin Xiao''s ability after getting along for a long time. Lin Xiao''s troop time is much longer than you. Under normal circumstances, Lin Xiao will only give you staff. , Will not affect your decision, but, I give Lin Xiao a soldier talisman, at the moment of life and death, Lin Xiao can execute this soldier talisman, take charge of the three armies. You must also obey. Water brow frowned, but still said, "Yes!" "Blazing, your mission is to protect the lives of Lin Xiao, Shui Wujin, and Liu Wushuang." Zhong Shan said to the burning wolf. "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. "Master, how do we get in touch?" Shui Wujin worried. "I have already set the route. Whenever I am near a city, I will mark it according to my requirements. The speed of Mr. Zou and I will definitely be faster than that of the army. Once we have dealt with the matter, we will come back immediately. You meet, "Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes!" Waterless could only respond. Recall that two months ago, the water was still visible. "Mr. Lin, do you know where the marshals are? Haven''t you come back yet?" Shui Wumark asked. "I don''t know, when it is time to return, the Marshal will return. Let''s hurry up." Lin Xiao said. "Well" the water nodded without a trace. There is no trace of water, but Zhongshan and Mr. Zhe have gone the other way. In addition to Jian Ao and Ninth Nine, a group of four people went forward in one direction. "Jiang Ao, how long is it?" Zhongshan asked. "Hurry up, I will take you a few more days to enter the ''Buddha 100,000 Mountains''. I wo nt go in at that time. It s not difficult for you to find a martial art in it. Most of the martial arts there knows how to make pure land Go. "Jian Ao said. "Thank you for your guidance!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh," Jian Ao smiled slightly. "Look over there," suddenly said Mr. Corpse. The crowd followed Mr. Corpse''s expectations, but found that in the distance, there was a dark red gas, straight into the clouds. "Heavy suffocation." Chu Jiu frowned. "Not only suffocation, but also mixed with resentment and death." Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes. The four looked at each other and flew away. Standing on top of a mountain in the distance, the four looked down together. Below should be a small town, said to be a small town, that is relatively speaking, its size is like a mortal city. The tower is not high, it just blocks some beasts. For the monsters, it cannot be stopped at all. There are a large number of residents in the town, most of them are mortal flesh, and a few of the congenital are strong, the Jindan period is even less. However, it can no longer be regarded as a small town. The Zhongshan four came late. Although the town will not be razed to the ground, most of the city walls have collapsed, and there are countless mortal bodies in the city. The corpse fell to the ground, the flesh was blurred, and the death was terrible. They were all opened and their hearts were dug out. Resentful, no dead body. As for the people who are digging their hearts, they are also in the city at the moment. They are not alone, but a large group of people, about 10,000 people. Nearly 10,000 people are riding a black horse. The black horse is not an ordinary horse. It is more like a monster. His eyes are glowing with red light. Very strong jump! "This is the Capricorn?" Mr. Corpse''s pupil narrowed. "You said that horse?" Zhongshan asked. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Thousands of Capricorns, each with a shirtless brave man, fierce and fierce, with dark tattoos all over his body, various swords in his hands, a robber like a housebreaker. The fierce men grasped the sword and continued to slaughter the few remaining people in the city. The knife method was extremely subtle, digging one''s heart with one stroke, provoked, turned into a storage bracelet, or opened a fresh one The heart has eaten raw. Mouthful of blood is extremely evil. "Hahahahaha ..." The fierce men rode on Capricorns, madly, and laughed with excitement. No one in town can escape, let them slaughter. The Capricorn jumped from house to house, and led the fierce men to do evil. The fierce expression has always been the most evil mania. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and Zhong Shan found that the ten thousand fierce men had one thing in common: the forehead tattoo. The body may be different, but in the forehead, there is a pattern that is the same for everyone. A dark ''''. The word faintly exudes black gas, as if continually bewitching these fierce men to continue to be evil. "Hahahahaha ........." "what" "what" The mad voices of the fierce men and the screams of the people kept telling about the cruelty of the killings and the resentment of the dead. Those who are dug heart all look with fear. "The Capricorn Legion?" Chu Jiu frowned. "You know?" Jian Ao asked. "Yes, Master, I have heard that there is a mysterious force in the northeast of Divine Land. I do nt know what it is. They only know about destruction, slaughter, and digging. They sit down at the Capricorn and have a very strange origin. Is a legendary horse, the Capricorn Legion, everyone has a group of Capricorns, the Capricorns travels 100,000 miles a day, extremely fast, and the unity of horses and horses can exert super power, and each Capricorn Legion People are all over Jindan period, and here are people with a lot of Yuan infants. No one comes, no shadows, no one knows where their nests are, they only know that they are many, at least as many as 500,000. I didn''t expect to meet one of them here, "explains Jiu Jiu. "Just know destruction, slaughter and digging?" Jian Ao raised a frown. "Yes, and they are not afraid of pain, even if their arms are broken or their legs are broken, they feel like they are not feeling the same. They continue to destroy, very evil." Chu Jiu took a deep breath. "They are still collecting souls," Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes. "Collect the soul?" "Look at the leader of that center, what is he holding in his hands?" Mr. Corpse pointed to a fierce man who was standing on a wand and standing motionless. I saw a green crystal held in the palm of the fierce man, and the crystal glowed green slightly, flashing like a little star, and on his side, it was more gloomy. The fierce man with a wicked smile stared at the green crystal in his hand, watching the green crystal absorb the soul of the corpse. "How do you know he''s collecting souls?" Chu Jiu frowned. "Because I''ve seen it before," said Mr. Corpse. On the ninth day, he looked at Mr. Corpse slightly. People in the town have almost killed, only in the center of the town, a house with a flag array. The houses were open, and a group of shivering people stood inside. Watching the outside world of Capricorn Legion continuously attacking the flag array, as more and more Capricorn Legion groups came around, the flag array became more and more sloshing, as if they were to be bombed at any time. Inside, the people huddled in horror, and some even hugged each other. As long as the flag array was broken, it was their end time. At that time, they would be slaughtered and beaten like ordinary people? "Woohoo, mom, I''m afraid ..." "do not come" In the flag array, the sound of fear continued. "Zhongshan!" Jian Ao suddenly faced Zhongshan Road. "What?" Zhongshan looked at Jianao in doubt. "Although you and I have no competition, we can win or lose more than once. There are 10,000 people in the Capricorn Legion here. You and I will kill them all together, and see who kills them fast." Jian Ao looked to Zhongshan Road. "Kill them?" Zhong Shan turned his head and looked down. "Yes." Jian Ao nodded. "Good!" There was a wicked smile in the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth. According to the previous report of the Ninth Nine, the Capricorn Legion was all repaired in Jindan period, and here is a person with a large number of Yuan infant period Capricorn Legion. Kill such a legion? Only madmen like Jian Ao and Zhong Shan dare. "Go ~~~~" Zhongshan yelled, rising in the sky, taking out his big knife nightmare in midair. Jian Ao followed closely, and saw Zhong Shan actually use a knife this time, but he didn''t say much. Both of them flew from the high mountains and fell down into the town in the middle of the air. Zhongshan fell, just as there was a fierce man nearby. The fierce man saw that there was suddenly one more person, as if he didn''t ask Zhongshan at all, and with a trace of fierce smile, he drove the magic sword to come over. " ~~~" Zhong Shan slashed the Capricorn with a slash, and slapped his palm on the fierce man''s face. At first, Zhong Shan thought he was dead, because his head was twisted by Zhong Shan to the back. If he changed his face to the back, he would be completely dead, but he held his hand up and turned his head. Righted up, unknowingly rushed to Zhongshan again. " ~~" Zhong Shan cut off with a knife, the man flew up, his left leg was cut off by Zhong Shan, but the man still didn''t know the pain, and regardless of the broken leg that was gushing like blood, he continued to chop Zhong Shan with difficulty. Zhongshan is speechless, you are too fearless! " ~~~" The backhand stabbed and moved his head, and the man was dead. During this time, a lot of fierce men saw Zhongshan and came towards Zhongshan. v5 Chapter 23： Domineering Chapter 23Domineering A group of fiendish fierce men rushed in, Zhong Shan was not half timid. There was a wicked look in the corner of his eyes, his eyes were cold, and he went up. " ~~~" Zhongshan''s sword was extremely fierce, and he did not leave the water in the slightest. For the fierce fiendish man in the surrounding Jindan period, he could cut the fiend in half. It is not a cross-cut, but a vertical cut. If the fierce man can''t escape, he is divided into two halves in a blink of an eye, but the fierce man who jumps away is as Zhongshan twists, his foot is wrong, and he flies into the sky fiercely. Daoguang together, one and two halves, blood spilled all over the sky. Zhong Shan is extremely fierce, and for the fierce man, violence is used to control the violence, the fierce man is vicious and cruel, Zhongshan deal with them, even more brutal than them. In many cases, Zhongshan can only solve the problem with one stroke, Zhongshan has It is a very severe killing. Cut, cut, cut! Zhongshan passed all the way, the sky was covered with flesh and blood, and the ground was covered with corpses. The fierce men seemed to be not afraid, and continued to rush forward, only the magic wand seemed slightly scared. Zhongshan didn''t use Leiji Dafa, just the ordinary knife to chop, chop, chop, chop! Said all the way, the body was flying, Zhong Shan''s eyes became extremely red, kill kill kill kill kill! At Zhongshan, the corpses were flying all over the sky, like a huge meat grinder, quickly and brutally harvesting the lives of fierce men. The sword pride, however, is very beautiful. A sword waved, a cyan sword lotus sword appeared on the sword''s head, the sword lotus slowly opened, and immediately harvested a large number of fierce lives. Seeing that fierce fight in Zhongshan in the distance, Jian Ao was slightly surprised, lunatic! In the distance, on top of the mountain. Mr. Corpse and Ninth Nine were frowning slightly. "Zhongshan? Oh, he has a horrible gasp in his heart." Chu Ji took a deep breath. "Oh?" Mr. Shi turned his head to look at Jiu Jiu. "From his violent swordsmanship, his monstrous spirit is still skyrocketing, more vigorous than twenty years ago. After so many years of suffocation, he also owes so much perseverance." Day nine sighed deeply. "Twenty years ago, was it?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Yes, I saw it at the time. Whether it was swordsmanship or swordmanship, there was a horrendous gas in it. This is an invisible violent breath, proving that he has this attachment in his heart, which is likely to be hatred. , The hatred is greater than you and I imagine, and such a violent hatred, he actually forced it down by his will, this is not what ordinary people can do, and every fight, he will choose this violent and desperate The method of fighting, in order to invigorate, even more vented the suffocation in the heart. "Chung Jiu commented for Zhong Shan. "How are you sure?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "I did the same before, except that I wasn''t as persistent as him, he wasn''t as hateful as he was, and he didn''t have the mighty will to oppress him deep in my heart. Violent gas sometimes affected his calmness, but more often But it will increase his domineering. Didn''t you find out that Zhongshan is becoming more and more domineering? Perhaps, the young master really encountered a strong opponent. "Chu Ji suddenly laughed. "Experience it, no wonder you can see it." Mr. Corpse sighed slightly. "Experience is one aspect, and the other is that I know that such a person was once also filled with this kind of hatred and violent gas." Chu Jiu took a deep breath and sighed. "How is he?" Mr. Corpse asked lightly. "For one''s own grudges, heaving a **** rain in the land of Divine Land, exterminating a race, slaughtering hundreds of millions, it is very sharp, and it is invincible!" Chu Jiu said. "Extermination?" Mr. Corpse sighed. "If you don''t believe it, you can collect his information. His name is" Xuan Yuan "." Chu Jiu smiled and said. "No, I''ve met such people." Mr. Shik shook his head. "Eh? Have you seen it?" Jiu Ji looked at Mr. Zushi a little by accident. Mr. Shake shook his head and said no more. The two looked down again. Below it, Zhongshan is a meat grinder. The brutal fierce man suddenly became ''civilized'' a lot in front of Zhongshan. However, these fierce men with ۡ characters on their foreheads seemed to be unafraid and rushed to Zhongshan with only fierce eyes, and stared at Zhongshan s heart. The Jindan period is in front of Zhongshan, the rough stone that sharpens the knife, and then the fierce man repaired in the Yuan infant period. "Roar ~~~" Zhongyuan infant fierce man rode the magic owl and cut his sword to Zhongshan. The unity of man and horse, this sword cut off a lot of force. Huge swords slashed at Zhongshan with terrifying black gas. Yuan Infancy? How murderous is Zhongshan, who cares about fighting at the same level? His eyes glared, and he slashed out with a slash, with hundreds of huge swords. No, it should be the most huge sword, like a hundred avenues, madly slashing across the battlefield. "Boom ~~~" A super loud noise, an area of ??the town, suddenly turned into ruins, soot, and the four Yuan infant maggot murderers who rushed in immediately became the ghosts of the sword. Zhongshan''s sword is too overbearing. Zhongshan still feels inadequate. He waved the knife again, and the sky was full of blades like a flying sand. Where Zhongshan passed, it seemed that a powerful whirlwind was blowing, and the swords were the winds of the sky, and the countless dead bodies were flying sand and stones. Zhong Shan passed by. The fierce man was not beheaded to death, but was ''blasted'' to death by Zhong Shan''s violent sword. Yuan Infancy? The strong six of the fit period died in the hands of Zhongshan. Will Zhongshan care about the fit period here? Zhongshan target, fierce leader. Directly towards the leader holding the weird crystal. The fierce men seemed to have no sense of fear at all, as if they had few roots, such a powerful and explosive Zhongshan rushed in. These fierce men were not afraid at all, and still looked greedily at the heart of Zhong Shan, ignorant? Fearless? Zhongshan is very purposeful in his work. Even if he kills with Jian Ao, he does not forget to capture the thief first! To the north, Jian Ao''s killing is much more beautiful. After seeing Zhong Shan''s "violence", Jian Ao did not perform super swordsmanship, but also slaughtered everyone like a sword. Often opponents are far away from Jian Ao, Jian Ao''s sword lotus-like qi is shot into the caves around him. Jian Ao''s swordsmanship is superb, the most common sword, often decays into magic, causing unimaginable effects. Gradually, the two still slaughtered nearly ordinary fiends. However, these fiendish fiends are very strange, not afraid of death! No pain! Fearless as if he had been drawn away from love and lust! Mr. Corpse and the Ninth Nine have slowly flew to the battlefield, and the battle situation is clear at a glance. Entering the battlefield, the ninth day looked at Mr. Zom with a little doubt. Because Mr. Zombie is collecting the dead body! Corpse? Mr. Corpse rummaged through a large number of corpses on the ground, looked for them, found the right one, and put them back. The ninth day is extremely weird. Does this Mr. Zombie still have a necrophilia? The people in the Central Banner, when they saw someone killing the slayer, should have been fortunate to be rescued, but after seeing the scene of Zhongshan''s slaughter, many people shrank in fear and became more daring The little vomited, Zhong Shan swept across, and the magic wand and the fierce man exploded, it exploded! Everyone was in fear of silence. Regardless of the battlefield, at this time, in the east of the town, far away, there are still a man and a woman standing. Obviously, as before Zhongshan, he was attracted by the resentment. They stood halfway up a mountain! Frowning at the center of the battlefield. The man was wearing a blue robe, even covered with dark blue hair, fair skin, and exquisite complexion. He looked extremely handsome. In addition, the slightly glamorous peach blossom eyes are definitely the nemesis of thousands of girls. As long as the eyes blink a little, they can electrocute a group of idiots. "Nianyouyou, why hide in this forest?" The man asked. The woman was actually thinking about something different from Zhong Shan. "I saw something interesting." Nianyouyu smiled and stayed on Zhongshan in the distance. "Oh?" The man also looked at the battlefield. "It''s a bit interesting." The man suddenly burst into a smile. "Oh? How did Brother see the two in the battlefield?" Nianyouyou asked, turning her head. "A butcher with a knife is rude, the other is a bit interesting. The swordmanship is very loving!" The blue-haired man laughed evilly. "Oh? But I''m very interested in the butcher." Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan with a smile. "You?" The blue-haired man said slightly strangely. "Yeah, wait for a while and spread them away. You follow the sword boy, I follow the butcher?" Nianyouyou said with a leather whip. "You want to be separated from me?" The blue-haired man was slightly surprised. "Why? Not ready to chase the blue silk, ready to chase me?" Nianyouyou teased. The blue-haired man immediately stood up and said, "Others don''t know you, I don''t know you yet? You are a ''blood widow spider'', and I don''t want you to eat!" "Brother is so heartless!" Nianyouyou said pitifully. He smiled evilly, and the blue-haired man said, "If there is no sad blue silk, I may still consider it. After all, the barbed rose is more flavorful. Unfortunately, I have passed the stage of seeking excitement. I have me even more Great goal. There is an iceberg in the longevity world waiting for me to melt. " "Sad blue silk? Oh, then I wish my brother success, but you really shouldn''t underestimate the ''butcher''." Nianyou looked at the blue-haired man in a playful manner. Indeed, the blue-haired man really shouldn''t just look at Zhongshan''s appearance, how could he think that the sad youth who can''t chase after himself has long been attached to his heart. And the person he belongs to is the butcher he dismisses. When I heard Nianyouyou''s words, the blue-haired man felt that there was something in it, but for a short while, how could he guess? Can only look at Nianyouyou, and then take a deep look at Zhongshan in the distance. The violent aura covered with blood, and the blood covered his body, he didn''t even care about it, such a clean person is really rude. Glancing at Zhongshan coldly, his eyes turned to Jian Ao again. v5 Chapter 24： Color space Chapter 24Colorlessness Zhong Shan passed by, the corpse burst into the sky, and the blood rain went wild. If he changed the environment, the opponent would have been scared away, but the people of the Capricorn Legion were very strange, as if the more cruel, the more they could attract them. The more blood spilled into the sky, the more excited they became. Zhong Shan killed for a while, and the inner suffocation was almost vented. It was boring to go on like this. At the same time, the tendency of instinct made Zhong Shan closer and closer to the fierce leader. Zhongshan is like a meat grinder, heading for a cold and fierce leader not far away. The fierce leader seems to be much more sensible than the other fierce ones, holding a green crystal in one hand to absorb the Quartet souls, and taking out a small black bag from the waist with the other hand, shaking his hand, the black small bag suddenly flew up, and the bag mouth was loose. From the inside of the bag, countless black spots suddenly flew, and the black spots grew long when the wind appeared. In an instant, the entire town was covered with countless bats. Countless bloodthirsty bats are flying all over the sky, more and more, the black one is pressing, and the sound of flapping wings makes the four parties can hear the roaring noise. After the bloodthirsty bat turned into endlessness, it immediately spun around the little black bag, and then rushed to Zhongshan with a wave of the ferocious leader. Endless bloodthirsty bats rushed towards Zhongshan. Outside of Zhong Shan, with the hood together, the bloodthirsty bats were suddenly blocked out, but the bloodthirsty bats played an interfering role, endless, as if they blocked Zhongshan''s sight, and even the bats emitted ultrasonic waves, making the gods detect nothing. It seems to have failed. "Hum ~~~~" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Boom ~~~~" Above Zhongshan''s head, a large number of thunderclouds suddenly gathered. With Zhongshan''s humming, thunder clouds suddenly flashed, and a lot of thunder and lightning fell around Zhongshan. The range of thunderclouds is not large, but covering Zhongshan is far enough. The sky thundered violently, and it suddenly exploded around the body of Zhongshan. The infinite thunder and lightning were like raindrops. As soon as the bloodthirsty bat was caught, it was immediately blown away. The thunder and lightning was the lowest thunder and lightning. The lowest bat. Infinite thunder and lightning are pouring down. I do nt know the number of geometric explosions to the Quartet. The bat dies immediately. The low-powered man is instantly killed by being bombed by the thunder. Only the high-powered man can resist the lightning attack. The mountain sword is not a display, but between the waves, the blood of the corpse rises to the sky again. In the distance, Jian Ao saw the thunder and lightning in the sky, smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and stepped on his foot. " In the battlefield, more than a dozen places above the earth suddenly burst out a sword sword lotus, the sword lotus opened, and suddenly harvested a lot of fierce life. The fierce men did not know life or death, and they were fearless, but the leader of the center seemed to be afraid. His eyes were horrified, his legs were clipped, and when he sat down, Moya turned his head and tried to escape with his leader. But Zhongshan was near, and within the thundercloud in the sky, a huge thunder dragon dived down from the thunder and lightning. "Roar ~~" Under the control of Zhongshan, the huge Thunderfire Dragon slammed into the leader severely. "Boom ~~~" After the powerful thunder light shone, the leader avoided it with a guilty conscience, while sitting down the Capricorn was seriously injured. "Roar ~~" He flew to Zhongshan, where he suddenly cut down sharply. Tenjo! Tear the wind! With Zhongshan''s big move, all the thunderclouds in the sky all gathered into thunder and lightning. With this sword, they swooped down to the leader. "Boom ~~~" There was no suspense. In front of the powerful Zhong Shan, the leader was blown to pieces without a scream. The endless blood-colored bat, in the moment where the leader of the fierce man died, seemed to receive instructions, and all the bees swarmed back into the bag. Probe, Zhong Shan took the cloth bag and there were green crystals. Not far away, Jian Ao saw Zhong Shan stop fighting, and an unexpected smile flashed in his eyes. Insert the sword in the ground to the ground. " ~" On the ground, thousands of giant swords suddenly burst into the air, and a few swords passed by, and the remaining hundreds of Capricorn fiends Han were immediately killed and killed. Dead. "It''s a strong sword! Yuanying period? Is this what Yuanyuan period can realize?" The blue-haired man frowned in the distance. "Really domineering!" Nianyouyou said lightly. "Uh? Domineering?" The blue-haired man gave a weird glance. "The bats were just a little bit fun!" The blue-haired man frowned. The Capricorn Legion on the battlefield has all been resolved, and the injuries have been exhausted. Zhong Shan took a deep breath, calmed the violent anger in her heart, and returned to the elegant state again. Jian Ao did not mention the game again, neither of them had the intention to invest, regardless of winning or losing. Zhongshan looked at the black cloth bag and the green crystal in his hand. Neither thing could hold the storage bracelet. What is this? Nine products magic weapon? Not like it! The power of Jiupin Magic? "What magic weapon is this? Can they hold living things? Those were just real bats?" Chu Jiu looked at Zhong Shan with a bag in surprise. Ninth Nine did not know, Jian Ao did not know, but Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes as if he knew, but still pretended not to know. Although there is not much power, but Zhongshan knew the peculiarity of the bag, and immediately got into the arms with the green crystal. The town was saved. Within the banner of the town center, the people were still apprehensive. These four were even more terrified than the Capricorn Legion just now. Would he kill us? The town trembled, and only a monk in the yellow robe came out of the building. With a move, the banner array that protected the crowd was immediately removed, turned into dozens of small flags, and was stolen by the monks in the yellow robes. "Master, master ..." the people cried in horror. The monk clasped his hands and looked indifferent. Then came over. "Thank you all for your help, it s polite!" The monk in yellow robe thanked him. And glanced at Zhong Shan''s arms. "Yuanying? There are monks in Yuanying in this town?" Chu Jiu frowned. "The little monk is a Buddhist monk within the 100,000-meter-high mountain of Buddha. By the way here, I happened to meet the Capricorn Legion. If you are not, the little monk may have been dug up, thank you!" The crowd saluted again. "The Buddha is forbidden to 100,000 mountains?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Exactly, how many people want to enter the 100,000 Mountains of the Buddha?" The monk Sekong looked to the four. "Do you know the direction of Bliss Pure Land?" Jian Ao asked. "Elysium Pure Land?" Sekong Monk was slightly surprised, then nodded immediately: "Naturally, the teacher was fortunate to be selected by Elysium Pure Land. Although he did not enter Elysium Pure Land below, he also went there with the teacher. Natural understanding." "Well, he just happened to know." Jian Ao smiled at Zhong Shan. As soon as Sekong heard it, his expression moved, and he sincerely said, "Four people, you must go to Bliss Pure Land? Then go down the road, just pass by my Kongfeng Temple, and let the four of them save the life a little bit." "Zhongshan, so I won''t give it away, you be careful all the way." Jian Ao said to Zhongshan. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded sincerely. "We won''t go, you take them to Bliss Pure Land." Jian Ao said. "Eh?" Sekong first froze, then looked at Jian Ao pointing at Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe, and immediately nodded and smiled. "There will be a period later!" Jian Ao said. "Surely!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Then, Jian Ao and Jiu Jiu flew into the sky suddenly, disappeared from the wind, and disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. People in the distance still dare not come out. "Two, please!" Sekong laughed. "Please!" Zhong Shan nodded, glanced at Mr. Zhe, and flew northward with the color sky. In the distance. "Well, we don''t have to do anything about us, you chase after you, I chase after me." Nianyouyou said. Then the two separated quickly. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe went with the color sky, and Nianyou was hanging far behind. Sekong took Mr. Zhongshan and Mr. Zhe, and quickly shuttled in the clouds towards the 100,000 Mountain of Buddha. On the way, Mr. Sekong looked very enthusiastic. Mentioned his own name, but said nothing else, Sekong was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask much. After flying for about two and a half days, both Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe were in shape and their pupils were shrinking. "Oh, here is the one hundred thousand mountain of Buddhism. Here, except for those who practice Buddhism, the cultivation of others is subject to certain restrictions. They can exert up to seven levels of power, but those who practice Buddhism have a certain strength Increase. "Sekong laughed. Zhongshan looked around strangely. It was no different, but strangely had a power to suppress himself. "This Buddha is forbidden to 100,000 mountains, all directions, all in this way?" Zhong Shan wondered. "That''s all!" Sekong said. "Oh? Is there a height limit?" Zhongshan looked at the sky, because in the past the Mud Bodhisattva set up the Temple of Youfu, the white mist environment covered a huge area, but when it reached a certain height, it would have no effect. "This is the strength of our Buddha that descended from the sky. Naturally, the sky is infinite and endless." Sekong explained. Zhongshan suddenly closed her eyes, and her pink-breasted pink lotus turned slightly. Suddenly, Zhongshan seemed to be in an ethereal state, and suddenly became extremely quiet all around. Then, Zhongshan seemed to hear some voices. "Well, well, what, pit, microphone, ye." v5 Chapter 25： God Seal Chapter 25The Seal of God "Two people, this is Kong Feng Temple." Sekong pointed at the tunnel in front of her eyes. Clouds and mists spread in a small area. Through the clouds and mists, you can vaguely see a mountain inside, only five kilometers in diameter. Its size is actually not as large as the Oriental Capital of the Ancient Holy City. Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi were slightly surprised. Since five days ago, the entrant Buddha banned the 100,000 mountains, Zhongshan passed the red lotus powder lotus, and he heard the six-character truth of the Buddhist Tao. No one else can hear it, only when Zhongshan''s red lotus powder lotus keeps Zhongshan empty. Therefore, Zhong Shan didn''t say much, just kept this doubt in his heart. "Brother, here is the guest!" Sekong yelled into the large array in front of her eyes. His face was hilarious. With the yelling of the color space, a lot of golden light erupted suddenly in the fog, and the light of the Buddha shrouded in immense style. The clouds slowly dissipated, and the view of Kongfeng Temple was immediately displayed. The main hall of the Kongfeng Temple was built on top of a mountain peak. Many places were razed and different palaces were built. There are also a large number of palace groups below, and there are some yellow robe monks busy. At this time, from the top hall, three yellow robe monks suddenly flew in, and dressed like Sekong. "Little monk Sejie / Seongye / Sezhi have seen two fellows!" The three monks in yellow robes said immediately. "Three masters are polite!" Zhong Shan looked at the three with a little doubt. "Three brothers, these two are my life-saving benefactors. They were besieged by the Capricorn Legion at the time. They saved me and killed all the Capricorn Legion. Tomorrow I will take two benefactors to the Pure Land of Bliss, Let the two benefactors live in Master s Zen Academy today, Sekong said. "Good!" The three monks nodded immediately, and looked at Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi more. "Two benefactors, our Kongfeng Temple is a small temple, so the range is not large, and the formation is rough, so every time it is opened in the formation, outsiders can enter." Sekong said as he led the way for Zhongshan. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Soon, four monks led Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi to the mountainside, a very clean Zen temple. Sekong''s three siblings left after they pleaded guilty, and only Sekong enthusiastically led Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe to the Zen Temple. Point out the rooms for Zhongshan and Mr. Zhe. And in the hall of the Zen Temple, the two kept introducing the situation of the 100,000 Buddha Mountain. "I haven''t rested for a long time, I''m a bit tired." Zhong Shan interrupted Sekong''s warm introduction. "There is a hot spring in the backyard. Let''s take a break first. In the evening, I will disturb the two again," Sekong said. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan said politely. The color space slowly receded. Until leaving Zen Academy, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "Mr. Corpse, this is fragrant, be careful." Zhong Shan frowned. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. The two looked at each other. The eyes are all dignified. "When did you find out?" Mr. Zhe looked at Zhongshan Road. "I was skeptical just now, but I wasn''t sure. I didn''t think it was really good intentions." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Oh?" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan. "Zongmen is small? Zongmen can''t be so small no matter how small, it s the Yuankong Infancy. His brothers should also be around the Yuan Infancy, plus there is such a misty Master, even with these strong men, No matter how bad the gate is, it ca nt be so small? Unless this is not their gate at all, and in retrospect, the expressions of the three brothers in Sekong just now are too plain, and Sekong, go to that town, a little Did nt anything happen? Did he make a special trip to wait for us and take us to Bliss Pure Land? Of course, these were all speculations until he smelled the fragrant incense in the Zen Temple. Huh, this color is also bad intentions. Cold channel. "This is Deep Sea Fan Diesan . It s colorless and tasteless. How can you find it? Mr. Zhe looked at Zhongshan without understanding. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe unexpectedly. I found that Mixiang was because of the red lotus powder lotus, how could Mr. Shi know? And even the name? "How did you know, how did I know." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Zhong Shan did not intend to say the reason, nor did he want to investigate why Mr. Zombie knew. Mr. Corpse looked at Zhong Shan, slightly shook his head and smiled, and stopped talking. "It seems to be the two treasures in your arms!" Said Mr. Corpse. He took it out of his arms and took out the green crystal and the small cloth bag. "Do you know these two things?" Zhong Shan asked, staring at Mr. Shi. "Yes." Mr. Nod nodded. "Oh?" "The green crystal, called Soul Search Stone, can store the soul for a thousand days," said Mr. Zombie. "A thousand days?" "Yes, a thousand days, the normal soul can''t stay in the sun for a long time, the yang is too strong, and it hurts them, but this soul-searching stone can avoid the yang and give the soul more persistence. There is a soul in it Naturally, it is impossible to fit the storage bracelet. "Mr. Shi explained. "What is the soul?" Zhongshan asked. "Refine some poisonous magic weapons, such as ''Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet'', ''Many Ghosts and Bone Eaters'', and so on." Mr. Shi explained. When Mr. Zun mentioned the cricket, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and his whole body unconsciously produced a murderous look. Something wonderful came from the murderous piece, which made Mr. Suspicious for a while. "You can''t put the storage bracelet now. After a thousand days, all these souls will be turned into the energy of the soul-searching stone, and they can be loaded." Mr. Shi explained. "How does it store the soul?" Zhong Shan asked. "As long as it is placed within five kilometers of the soul, the soul cannot stand the yang, and will rush towards it instinctively, but just taking the soul out of the inside requires another method." Mr. Shi explained. Zhongshan frowned deeply. "As for this cloth bag, I can''t say this, but you better not use it, no, don''t use it in front of people. It is a very sensitive thing." Mr. Corpse shook his head. It seems that the origin of this bag is related to the secret of Mr. Zombie. Looking at Mr. Zhe by accident, Zhong Shan nodded. Put two things into your arms again. "What do you do now?" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan Road. "That color space must also be very concerned about these two things, otherwise we won''t be able to play with us all the way here. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time. We must find a way to get out first." Zhongshan thought for a while. "Zenyuan is actually a small array? God can''t detect it." Mr. Shi shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Well, when you come in, the formation method is turned on. At first I thought that the Zen Academy set up isolation for privacy. Now it seems that this is not the Master''s Zen Academy, but a prison cage." Zhong Hill nodded. "Zhongshan ~~~~" "Mr. Corpse ~~~" There were two shouts from outside. "It''s Seki, so come to check the effect of Mixiang so soon?" "Wait for him to come in! Get out of the cage!" Zhong Shan and Mr. Zushi were on guard. "Squeak ~~" The door of the Zen courtyard was slowly pushed open. " ~~~" Zhong Shan lifted his sword and cut it off severely, and flew out of the door. It was Sekong that flew out, Sekong thought that the two were fascinated, and then they pushed in the door. It was unexpected that the two were not fascinated, and were still waiting for him to escape when he opened the door. Sekong and Zhongshan flew out together. As soon as Zhong Shan came out, all monks in Kongfeng Temple were holding long swords, flying up, or standing not far away, but at this moment, all monks no longer have the previous Zhuang Mu, but instead face each other. Full of fierceness. Green eyes stared at Zhongshan. "Roar ~~~" The attacked color space suddenly flew out. In the middle of the air, a long roar, suddenly a large amount of black gas shot out from the whole body, immediately stopped his body, his head twisted, and his face looked like Zhongshan. Only at this moment Zhongshan clearly found that a dark mark suddenly appeared on the forehead of the color space. The mark was a little black and transmitted a strange color. A '''' word! The color empty forehead actually has a character? And here, the surrounding monks, each of them emitting a little black gas, and then forehead highlighted a weird '''' character. Capricorn Legion? Everyone in the Capricorn Legion has a '''' on their forehead. Zhongshan is slightly different, is Sekong and the Capricorn Legion together? No, all the "monks" here are in the same group as the Capricorn Legion? Behind the Zen courtyard, it seemed that it was once again covered by a formation method. Only Zhong Shan came out, and Mr. Corpse was still trapped inside, but he could see the outside from the doorway. Seeing all monks have a '''' on their foreheads, Mr. Corpse''s expression was also full of surprises. Originally, I thought that color and sky were the intention of seeing Bao, but now it seems that it is far from simple! "How can you be all right?" Sekong said coldly. "You and the Capricorn Legion are together?" Zhong Shan said solemnly. It has long been found that the people of the Capricorn Legion are very weird. It is unexpected that the weird is still behind. A group of Capricorn Legion operations, there are still needs? Organized killing? "Give up the ''bat bag'' and the ''soul hunting stone.''" Sekong said coldly. "How? Sekong, you just repaired the Yuanying period. You also saw it in the previous battlefield. You want to be chopped by my sword? All of you are not enough to kill me," Zhong Shan said coldly. "That''s the group of" stupids "who can''t open the" Shen Seal ". They can only do the most numb thing. The person who opens the Seal can increase the realm. I am now the strength of the fit period. Everyone here can open the Seal , Bat bags and soul-searching stones, can not be exposed to the outside world, each must be retrieved! "Sekong also sneered. Divine Seal? Zhong Shan looked at the word "" on Sekong''s forehead. v5 Chapter 26： Mysterious organization Chapter 26 Mysterious Organization "I don''t have to pay you dividends, even if I have thoughts of it." With this intention of killing, Zhong Shan immediately attacked. Heavenly Demon Dafa, fifth! Tenjo! Tear the wind! "Hum ~~" Sekong sighed coldly. Because Sekong watched Zhongshan''s shots, the power caused by Zhongshan was at best the peak of the Yuan infant period. Although the killing methods are extremely insignificant, the gap between the realms can never be crossed. Lust Ring just greeted Zhongshan with a savage look in his eyes. "Boom ~~" Zhongshan''s powerful sword suddenly cut the ring and its sword together into two sections. The huge power will also cut a corner of the mountain not far away. "Boom ~~" The sword was wide, and Zhong Shan cut to the back to trap Mr. Zhe s Zen Academy behind him. However, the Zen Academy s shield was too strong, and Zhong Shan s sword had no effect, but there was a ripple on it. "You didn''t do your best?" Sekong horrified. "Huh ~" Zhong Shan turned his head, looking fiercely at Sekong. "Kill me ~" Sekong roared. There were about 300 monks in the whole temple, and they quickly came around from the Quartet. On the forehead of the monk, there was a word of '''' exuding a little bit of black gas, and his eyes glared. Hold the knife forward. "Boom ~ boom ~ boom ~~~ boom ~~ boom ~~" How fierce is Zhongshan? With all your might, will these monks be rivals? In the old days, the strong men of the authentic fit period even used secret methods to urge their potential. The extraordinary attack was not defeated by Zhongshan. Moreover, Zhongshan''s strength is now much stronger than in the past. Unless the Emperor Realm is strong, no one else can help Zhongshan at all. Of course, the peerless genius is not counted, just like Jian Ao or Jian Hong. Although the same realm, that strength is the same as Zhong Shan and cannot be judged by common sense. Three hundred monks were entangled with Zhong Shan, but the monk Sekong quickly retreated. Sekong saw the brutality of Zhongshan''s killing a few days ago. Speaking of it, Sekong was very afraid, but relying on his heart and eyebrows, his strength is a fit period, and he can absolutely defeat Zhongshan. Sekong dare to face Zhongshan, even if In this way, Mixiang and all monks here were also used. But now it looks like it''s not the same thing. Zhongshan didn''t do his best that day. Although the color ring just now was not as good as himself, the difference was limited. In front of the mountain, isn''t it a cut off? "Boom ... ~~" When Zhong Shan was beheaded to kill the last monk, Da Shan had been shaken by Zhong Shan''s destruction. Under Zhong Shan''s last stab, Da Shan collapsed, and Mr. Zom''s Zen Temple was also scattered. The two also came out. . Kongfeng Temple was ruined. However, Sekong fled, just in the middle of the sky, outside the Kongfeng Temple. Zhong Shan was sturdy and carrying a big knife, looking coldly outside the big array, Sekong looked surprised. However, it seemed that there was a large siege of guarding the mountains, and my heart was full of energy. This has happened before, but which time can it be like this? This Zhongshan is too terrible to hide too deeply. The Kongfeng Temple has now become a pile of ruins. The original clouds and fog guarded the mountains, and the clouds have dispersed. There is only a layer of golden cover covering the original range. Tenjo! Tear the wind! Zhongshan beheaded the sky. "Boom ... ~" The Shoushan array flashed a little ripple, and then steadily isolated the inside and outside. Zhongshan''s sword had no effect at all. "Sekong, open the Shoushan formation, today''s things, I will not investigate." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Seeing that Zhongshan could not open the Shoushan array, Sekong gradually recovered his calmness, landed on the ground not far from the array, looked at the two of them, and said with a cold face: "Is not going to investigate? Killing so many of us You just use the phrase ''don''t pursue it''? Huh, the teacher should be back soon, you wait to die! " During the conversation, the sacred seal of the word "" gradually faded, and then it was no longer visible. In the distance, Nianyou grabbed a leather whip, stood halfway up a mountain, and looked at Zhongshan in the distance in a slightly interesting way. "This is a twenty-four mountain array. As long as you capture the four directions of Shen, Zi, Wei, and Kun, you can break open!" Mr. Su suddenly said to Zhong Shan. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe, then looked coldly at Sekong. Sekong didn''t hear what Mr. Zhe said, and when she saw Zhong Shan, she smiled coldly. Zhong Shan raised his sword, and suddenly four huge slashing swords, severely chopped away in four different directions. "Boom ... ~ Boom ... Boom ... Boom ... ~~" Four super loud sounds, the yellow mask suddenly burst like a shatter, and then suddenly burst into a cloud of smoke in the air. As soon as Zhongshan broke through the defensive battle, Sekong widened his eyes and was frightened. Is this Zhongshan his own nemesis? Why is he so lucky? Even this Shoushan array knows. "Run?" Zhong Shan fluttered, appeared at the fastest speed in front of Sekong, and cut off with a slash. " ~" Sekong turned over with a knife, but Zhongshan''s strength was too strong. Under the knife, Sekong was like a cannonball, smashed into the ground below, and smashed a huge pit above the ground. Divine Seal urged again, but still not Zhong Shan''s opponent, he was too scary. Standing in midair, Zhong Shan glanced at Sekong in the pothole, and cut it off again with his hand. Tenjo! Tear the wind! Raki Dafa! Thousands of raids! "Booming ... ~" Infinite thunder and lightning with this knife tear the wind, fiercely cut to the sky. The great power and strong momentum made Sekong unable to escape, and it was too late. "No ~~" Sekong called in horror. " ~~" Zhongshan''s powerful blow exploded in midair. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhu quickly stood up. Because beside Sekong, there was suddenly another man in the yellow robe. A man in a yellow robe, with yellow eyebrows and the same black '''' on his forehead. It was him who blocked a powerful blow from Zhong Shan. "Master, Master, you can count back!" Shouted in surprise. "What''s going on?" The man in the yellow robe muttered. "It''s him. His name is Zhong Shan. He killed his master''s 10,000 Capricorn Legion and seized the soul-searching stone and bat bag. I deceived him to this station and everyone killed it together. Everyone was killed by him. "Sekong said in fear. "Oh?" The man with a yellow eyebrow said coldly. "Master, you have to be careful, this Zhongshan is very evil, very evil!" Said Hollow with a lingering fear. The man with yellow eyebrows looked coldly at Mr. Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie. When Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe saw the people who suddenly appeared, they knew that things were getting worse. Can so lightly block Zhongshan''s blow, its strength can not be underestimated. "Just these two yuan infancy? Killed all of us?" Huang Mei looked at Sekong with some unbelief. "Yes, Master, be careful. You must not underestimate him." Sekong fears. However, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart, just these two yuan infants. The man with yellow eyebrows saw at a glance that he and Mr. Corpse were repairing. Then, wasn''t he at least higher than his own realm, Huangji Realm? How to do? The red lotus has no discoloration, which proves that it is all right, because there is Moyu Fuyu? But what about Mr. Zombie? Because Mo Yufuyu''s performance must be in a closed environment. Now open to the outside, Moyufuyu can protect himself, but he cannot protect Mr. Corpse. I managed to invite Mr. Zombie, how could I die here? Zhongshan looked intently at the man with yellow eyebrows opposite. This is a lot of trouble. Mr. Corpse''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little bit cold, with long sleeves, and the right index and middle fingers were bent, as if he were doing some kind of magical hand movement. Zhong Shan stood in front of Mr. Corpse, because Zhong Shan was sure he was fine. Then entangle yourself with the yellow eyebrow man. Seeing that Zhongshan''s expression had not changed, and still a warlike look, the man with a yellow eyebrow smiled coldly, but Sekong was stunned, and his eyes were stunned. It''s as if some sort of decision is being made. "Master, they are too evil. Disciples will ask Uncle to help." Sekong said immediately. "Miscellaneous accounts, two yuan infants, can''t they deal with them for the teacher?" Huang Mei man angered. "Master, the master''s affairs are important, and no more accidents can occur. The soul-searching stone and the bat bag are in Zhongshan''s arms. The disciples have no accidents for the master, but they can only rebel once, Master. Sekong said. Sekong finished speaking, and immediately flew into the sky. This place, I don''t want to stay anymore. Even with the strength of Master, Sekong is still scared by Zhongshan. The scene of Zhongshan''s killing a few days ago is reproduced. Has a very bad hunch, and would rather rebel against Master. Of course, for Sekong, this Master also only obeyed the master to teach him some practice *** to himself, without the appetite of masters and apprentices. . Seeing Sekong fleeing in desperation, the man with a yellow eyebrow glared. "Hum" hummed coldly, the man with yellow eyebrows looked at the two yuan infants in front of him again. "You go, I drag him!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Leave? Kill me so many subordinates, no one is allowed to leave! Hum!" The man with a yellow eyebrow said coldly. "Booming ..." As the man with a yellow eyebrow hummed, the rubbles around the ruins soared to the sky, and quickly floated up, floating around the three of them, forming a gravelly environment, the rubbles rotating in the air, blocking Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie escaped. v5 Chapter 27： Bliss Pure Land Chapter 27. Bliss Pure Land The yellow eyebrow man''s breath erupted wildly, pressing directly on Mr. Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie. The immense coercion was like a wave of anger, and the two of them suddenly felt like they were under pressure, making their actions extremely difficult. Even with the Tianma Quenching Dafa, Zhong Shan felt that it was extremely difficult to raise an arm. Huang Mei''s eyes flashed a ruthless yell, "Evil door? Show me the evil door again?" "If you have the ability, you will slap me in the palm of your hand, and you will be able to speak with a false name." Zhong Shan stared angrily at the man with yellow eyebrows. Zhongshan asked the Huangmei man to directly bombard himself, in order to stimulate Moyu Fuyu in his body. As long as Zhongshan was in a state of dying, Moyu Fuyu would protect his master. "Hmm ~~~" The man with a yellow eyebrow snorted, and was planning to kill the two. Now that he is looking for death, let him die! The man with yellow eyebrows turned his palms and patted them with a huge momentum towards Zhongshan. In the void, a golden palm of energy suddenly condensed. On top of the golden palm, a huge breath radiated out. It had only been seen before and was not immersed. Under this golden palm, Zhongshan felt the horror of this palm. Rules? Yes, it is the power of rules. Zhong Shan feels that in this palm, he is photographed on some rules, among which there are thunder rules. No wonder the power will be so strong, and most of the imperial realms will do this trick. The huge golden palms were photographed. If you change the yuan infant period, people in the fit period will not be able to bear this powerful palm. You must know that it is the imperial realm. The imperial realm can already feel the hazy rules. The power it creates is endless. Zhongshan has no fear! He glared angrily, and the corpse behind saw Zhong Shan blocking himself in front of him, his heart moved a little, took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed, and his hand moved as if to perform some secret technique, but the golden palm was still five minutes away from Zhong Shan. At the distance, Mr. Corpse removed the mystery because the golden palms had dissipated. " ~~~" A muffled sound. "Booming ~~~" All the floating gravels all around fell to the ground, causing a lot of smoke and dust. At the eyebrow of the man with yellow eyebrows, a whip appeared suddenly, and his head was pierced by the whip. Blood spurted out of the brain and bone fragments, and was blocked by a leather whip. The man with yellow eyebrow was dead, and his hand still kept the pose of Zhongshan just now. Behind his head, a ten-meter-long leather whip extended to the back of a woman in black. "Zhongshan, I saved you!" Nianyouyou said with a smile. " ~~" The whip was drawn by Nianyou, and after a few laps, he returned to Nianyou. The corpse of the man who left Huangmei alone fell to the ground with great depression. A beam of yellow light suddenly flew from the body of Huang Mei''s man. Zhongshan was about to devour it with the eight-pole sky tail. " ~" A trick was hit, and was immediately collected by Mr. Zombie. Turned into a yellow energy into Mr. Corpse''s hand, holding it in the palm of his hand, and then hiding his hand in his sleeve. "Useful for me!" Mr. Corpse just said. Zhong Shan nodded and didn''t continue to care, after all, the Emperor Realm Yuan Shen was no longer in urgent need of himself. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan said to Nianyou. Although he can be all right, even Mo Yufu''s counterattack will seal the man with yellow eyebrows, but there are exceptions, maybe he can''t be sealed? Or will Mr. Zombie die? So I am grateful for Nianyo, sincerely. "Thank you? How do you thank?" Nianyou asked inexorably. There was an inexplicable joy on his face. This joy began when Zhongshan was encountered a few days ago. There was a sense of relief in the inexplicable heart, as if it had been a long time since I saw Zhongshan. Zhongshan: "...". "This is your subordinate? The method of collecting Yuanshen just now is very strange?" Nianyouyou said to Mr. Shi immediately. "Yes, this is Mr. Corpse," Zhong Shan said. "Longevity, read real people." Turned around and introduced to Mr. Corpse. Mr. Zou gave a little gift, but did not talk to Nianyou, and looked at Mr. Zhe weirdly. "Where are you going? Why did you enter the thief''s den?" Nianyouyou asked. Look at Nianyou, Zhongshan is weird for a while, dare to love you always follow you, watching yourself enter the thief''s den? "The previous color is empty, who wants to take us to Bliss Pure Land, who wants to encounter this!" Zhongshan stalls handed. "Koraku Pure Land? How can you enter Koraku Pure Land? During this period, the investigation is very strict!" Nianyou wondered. "We have this!" Zhong Shan turned over and took out the token given by Jin Chan in the past, and Mr. Zom also had a token sent by Jian Ao. "You have eighty-one tokens, too?" Nianyou wondered with wide eyes. "This is the eighty-one token?" Zhong Shan asked. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Bliss Pure Land!" Nian Youyou also took out one to prove to Zhongshan that she was going too. The three flew up and followed Nianyouyou to the north. "Isn''t there only eighty-one? How can you have them?" Zhongshan wondered. I rolled my eyes and said unhappyly: "Just if you have them, can I not?" "Uh?" Zhong Shan grinned, touching his nose. "Once every millennium, the great silence event, the Pure Land Pure Land is distributed to the 81 peerless powerhouses of the Divine Relics. However, most peerless powerhouses give tokens to their disciples. This is what my teacher gave me. What about you? Well, are nt you the name of the practice? How did you have it? And how did you get a subordinate for you? Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan in surprise. This is so amazing. The bottom of Zhongshan, Nianyouyou once inquired into the sad blue silk, Master Zhongshan is only the infancy. How could it be? However, Zhong Shanyu found two pieces. "One was given by a friend and the other was given by Jin Chan." Zhong Shan said truthfully. "What? The future Jin Chan Buddha? The Jin Chan Buddha who went to the battlefield with you?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "Yeah, why?" Zhongshan wondered. But Nianyouyou only stared at Zhongshan with his eyes stared, as if to take a closer look at Zhongshan. How did Jin Chan Buddha give Zhongshan this token? "Fu Jinjin Chan Buddha? What does this mean?" Zhong Shan asked. "Oh, this is the saying in Bliss Pure Land. Bliss Pure Land is now a total of three Buddhas, namely ''Midaya Buddha of the past'', ''Now Guiyuan Buddha'' and ''Future Golden Cicada Buddha.'' The three strongest members of Divine Land are separated from each other to achieve immortal life, but it''s just a thin line. "Nianyouyou said. "Buddha? Three deities? The strength of each deity is the strongest under the fairy?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, when there were two Buddhas in Bliss Pure Land, they could not be forever. Now there is another Golden Cicada Buddha. In the future, it may be even more domineering." Nianyou took a deep breath. "When did you get here?" Zhongshan asked. "Last time I saw you, I came. Just now, I want you to do me a favor," Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Your luck is so good that it just helped me catch a pet." Nianyouyou said. "Pet?" Zhongshan watched wistfully. "Of course, you can help me catch it." Nianyouyou said. "Where?" Zhongshan curiously said, after all, he couldn''t even figure out how long he could catch a fart by himself? "Just in the pure land of pure joy, you don''t want this expression! I just saved you Ai and asked you to help catch a little beast. Can you help or not?" "Well, I try my best!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Right, rest assured, I believe in your luck! Such poor root bones can reach the infant stage in a short period of time. You do nt need to ask to know how abnormal your adventure is, how bad your luck is, rest assured. When you stop there, the beast will run to your feet. All you have to do is step on it with your feet and don''t let it run away, just wait for me to pick it up. "Nianyou said with a smile. Zhongshan: "........." Mr. Zombie heard a cold sweat! Five days later, the three came to the bliss pure land in Nianyouyou''s mouth. Looking at the bliss pure land in the distance, Zhongshan opened his mouth. Will this be pure land for bliss? I saw a large golden mountain in the distance. The area under the mountain is quite large, but except for a large number of forests, there is only a Zen temple. Whether it is large or small, it looks like a Zen temple in the world? The occupied area is only about ten acres. This will be one of the four holy places to cultivate Yinde, bliss pure land? Outside the Zen Temple, there are about twenty small groups sitting. Or a robe or a monk''s clothes, in twos and threes, as if very religious, sitting on the periphery. Flying close, Zhong Shan looked strangely at the plaque in front of the Zen Temple, with the words embossed on it. Bliss Pure Land! Looking at Nianyouyou, Zhongshan really feels deceived by Nianyouyou. This fart is bigger, will it be a pure land of bliss? But reasonably tell yourself that this is probably the pure land of bliss. That''s right! Suppressing the doubts in his heart, Zhong Shan pointed to the 20 small groups sitting cross-legged and asked, "Who are they?" "I said just now that the eighty-one tokens are given to the peerless powerhouses, but the peerless powerhouses often donate to their petty disciples, and now there are a large number of peerless disciples from the peerless, It s not that I have such high strength. The people sitting on the ground are the strongmen who protect these two ancestors, just like the five monks in linen. They are the monks of Daming Temple. The descendants of Danqi, these five were called out to protect him, but here they are not allowed without tokens. "Nianyouyou pointed to five monks with a sad and solemn expression not far away. "Daming Temple?" Zhong Shan looked at the five waiting people. v5 Chapter 28： my son Chapter 28 My Son Bliss Pure Land, the door is open! Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe stepped in with the thoughts. As soon as he entered the interior, two yellow-robed monks came out. "I am compassionate!" The two monks stopped in front of Zhong Shan and Mr. Zombie. "Show them!" Nianyouyou said. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe immediately took out their respective "eighty one tokens". Turn over to two monks. The two monks checked it and handed it back to Zhong Shan: "Two, offend, please!" "No, I''ll take them!" Nianyouyou said immediately. The two monks gave a small gift to Nianyou and turned back to a room aside. With the thoughts, the three came to the main hall of the Zen Temple. There are arrays around the hall to prevent snooping and attack from foreign enemies. There are two monks standing outside the hall, like guards, standing on the left and right, and above, there is still a plaque, like the outside, with four characters. Bliss Pure Land! Looking in through the door, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, because there was nothing inside the hall, it was dark. It''s as dark as a black hole, more like a big mouth, and can swallow everything outside. Nothing can be seen, only a kind of darkness, like the profound starry sky, extremely mysterious. "Go!" Nianyouyou said. Then step into it. Zhong Shan looked at him and stepped in, and Mr. Zom followed. One step in, the dark environment in the original heart suddenly changed dramatically, and suddenly became extremely shining. A large amount of light shone on his face, making Zhongshan feel the taste for a while. Around, outside the hall? Zhongshan remembered that he had just stepped into the hall just now, so where is he now? Behind a hall, Zhong Shan''s posture was stepped out from the hall behind him. Behind that is the hall where the bliss pure land is hung. Zhong Shan looked at the front, but the front was no longer the previous Zen courtyard, but the endless wilderness. Endless! Space shuttle? After arriving at this explanation, Zhong Shan also exhaled a long time, calming his mind and looking at the endless land in front of him. In front of the world, the sky is full of endless golden clouds. There are no sun, moon, and stars. Some are just light, like the inexplicable light, and there are some places. The light is many times beyond it. The golden light makes it dazzle. Incomparable. Among them, the farthest area in front of Zhongshan is the most extensive. A very long distance, you can see that it is a golden mountain range, endless. At the center, there is a large square golden mountain. Not only does it shine a lot of golden light, the golden mountain valley shines upward. In that high altitude, there are a large number of golden clouds, the clouds seemingly virtual and real, condensing a portrait. Although it looks vague, it can still feel representative of some special people. Just like the air transport over the ancient holy capital, the air transported clouds of clouds, condensing Manchu and military. That is merit, endless merit, merit gathered, and finally the Buddha, Bodhisattva, Luo Han and other aspects of the Fa are condensed. "Hoo ~~~" Zhongshan breathed a long breath. Nianyou came in and looked at the two people''s expressions. This is across two worlds. Most people will be surprised for the first time, but the two seem too calm in front of them! Zhongshan was better, at first a little surprised, and then calmed down quickly, but what about Zhongshan''s subordinates? No waves, no improvement, no surprise at all? Until Zhongshan exhaled. "How!" Nianyouyou asked. "This is the pure land of bliss in my mind!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Let''s go with me to our place of residence. Everyone of the Eighty-One Token is invited to rest there, and everything waits for the grand extinction event two months later." Nianyouyou said. "Two months?" Zhong Shan looked down and read. "Yeah! Let''s take a look at you by the way!" Nianyou laughed. The two passed along with Nianyouyou. On the ground, there were a large number of temples. Numerous temples were built in the pure land of pure joy. There were also a large number of monks living in the interior and flying around. You can hear some temples. The sound of wooden fish and chanting. There were also monks flying around, but did not say hello to Zhong Shan and others. Soon, flew to an area where the light was shining. A large mountain with a square on the top of the mountain. There are a group of courtyards around the square. Around this mountain, there are floating small islands. The floating islands are very small, with at most one pavilion for people to rest. "Everyone on the 81st token lives in the courtyard on the mountain, and we live in the north." Nianyouyou said. Then, he took Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe directly to a courtyard. There are several rooms in the courtyard for people to rest. The courtyard has a matrix method to isolate privacy. Each small room also has a small matrix method to isolate internal privacy. Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi chose one casually. "After so many days, you have to rest for a night." Nianyou laughed. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi both nodded. The next morning, Zhongshan and Nianyouyou came to one of the floating islands and sat in the pavilion, drinking tea. "Zhongshan, do you know where it is?" Nianyouyou pointed to the mountain forest not far away illuminated by a lot of gold. "I''m here for the first time, where do I know." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "That''s the Buddhist mound!" Nianyouyou said. "Uh? Buddha mound?" Zhongshan queerly said. "Yes, in that area, there are more than two hundred bodies of Buddha and Buddha buried. Once they have died, they will be buried here. So it is called a Buddhist mound." Nianyouyou said. "Oh? Is the reincarnated spirit boy related to these Buddhist mounds?" Zhong Shan said when he looked there. Looking at Zhongshan by accident, Nianyouyou said, "How does your head grow? You can guess this?" "Ha ha" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "I''m not referring to the Buddhist mound, but the small courtyard next to the Buddhist mound. Did you see it?" Nianyouyou pointed at the small forest in the mountain forest, which was covered by trees, and only one eave was seen. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "It''s the Piaoxiangyuan, where the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva lives. She is responsible for guarding the tomb, that is, guarding the tomb. And in her courtyard, there is a unique" colorful rose "in this world. It is the queen of roses. There are only three, all in her courtyard, you see ... . Nianyou smiled at Zhongshan Road. Seeing Nianyouyou''s expression, Zhongshan was speechless for a while. She was reminding herself of a poor rose. The appointments of the three thousand roses of the past are still less than twenty. "Does Fragrant Bodhisattva care about colorful roses?" Zhongshan asked. "It was her lifeblood, and she faced the grave all the time, never talking to anyone. She was not good at her temper." Nianyou laughed. Zhongshan was speechless for a while! "When did you get it for me?" Nianyou smiled slyly. "It''s not time yet, rest assured!" Zhong Shan immediately said haha. When Zhongshan and Nianyou talked about it, there was a noise and fighting in the square below. "Daming Temple? Hahaha, Daming Temple only came out of you like a" Master "? A gust of wind will blow you to the sky. Why? You still not convinced? Want to kill me? Kill me! You kill! Hahaha ~ ~~~ " Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at him. He just saw a man in a black robe, stopped by another man in a yellow robe. He stepped on his arm and fell to the ground, unable to move. "Daming Temple, huh, I killed the people in Daming Temple. Why? You are not convinced? Isn''t your arm strong?" Huangpao smiled evilly and grabbed a big pestle and slammed it into the ground. Man with one arm. "Boom ~~~~" "Ahhhhhhhhhh" The black robe screamed. Hearing the scream, Zhong Shan stood up instantly, looking uncertainly at the square below. Nianyouyou was slightly strange, looking down Zhongshan''s eyes. And on the other floating islands around, the crowd either looked at with cold eyes, or laughed at the anecdote, without anyone intervening. "Hahaha, isn''t it painful? It will be a waste again. Of course, I am also compassionate, as long as you say that Daming Temple is garbage and call me grandfather. I just let you go, how about? Hahaha" The Huangpao smiled wildly. "You dream ~~~~" The man in black robe fell to the ground screaming with pain. "Huh, you''re looking for death! ~~~~" Huangpaoren stared, and a large amount of golden light was radiated from the big pestle in his hand, slamming hard at the arm of Heipaoren. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, the yellow robe man did not hit the black robe man''s arm, but suddenly someone slashed at him, colliding fiercely with his big pestle, the yellow robe man suddenly stepped back a few steps. It was Zhongshan. After hearing the voice of the Heipao people, Zhongshan quickly rushed into the battlefield and severely struck the Huangpao people with a slash. After a knife, Zhongshan blocked the Huangpao people and looked coldly at the Huangpao people. The eyes were full of fierce sorrows. The Huangpao people were attacked inexplicably, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes, a strange face. On the floating islands around, the crowds of people came to be interested. The battle situation changed suddenly? Nianyouyou saw Zhongshan''s shot slightly doubtful. What happened to Zhongshan? crazy? What are you doing in a fight? Even if it is killed, it is not your business. "Who are you?" Huangpao looked at Zhongshan in amazement. "Who am I? I''m his Lao Tzu! No one dares to bully me in front of me!" Zhong Shan glared. Originally, everyone waited for Zhongshan to report what name, at least the name of his master. After all, the second generation ancestors here had a powerful backstage, but after hearing Zhongshan''s words, almost everyone Petrochemical on the spot! I just felt a flock of crows flying over my head. Your son? Are you his son? Nianyouyou is also petrified. It is unusual to think of Zhongshan doing things, but your excuse is too absurd? Want to help people, but also take advantage of others? You call his son, can he agree? Everyone has the same idea as Nianyouyou. If you call his son, will he agree? Just now you have shown your pride, how can you take advantage of it? "Father!" A black robe shouted excitedly from behind Zhong Shan. v5 Chapter 29： Zhong Shans Disorder Chapter 29: Zhong Shan''s Disorder "Father!" A black robe shouted excitedly from behind Zhong Shan. As soon as the Heipao people claimed, the people watching on the floating islands dropped their chins. This guy is so boneless that he would rather die than give up and call someone else? Everyone was stunned, and Nianyou stood on the floating island, and his eyes were about to stare out, Zhongshan''s son? No way? Not far away, in the courtyard, Mr. Zombie also walked out. Mr. Zombie looked at the center of the square slightly unexpectedly. The man in the yellow robe looked like he had swallowed a fly, but what to do if he didn''t respond for a while. Zhong Shan looked at the Huangpao man with an angry look. At the same time, the eyebrows were instantly filled with eyes. The heavens and earth suddenly shattered, and the infinite thunder rules came out. "No one can insult my people in the Zhong family." Zhong Shan severely chopped down the Huangpao people in front of him. Tenjo! Tear the wind! Spell-hardened Dafa! Fifth! Hung Hom Fog! Raki Dafa! Thousands of raids! "Boom ~~~" A huge knife air, from the blade of Zhongshan, severely chopped to the opposite Huangpao. The tearing wind, with that huge knife air, the air around it suddenly tears to both sides, a kind of huge force cut on the rules, tearing the Huangpao people with absolute destructive force. Infinite thunder and lightning, just after the formation of thunder clouds, turned into nine huge thunder dragons, opened huge dragon mouths from the four sides, and banged on the Huangpao people. There was a lot of fog of red crickets, and with a blow from Zhong Shan, he sprinted towards the Huangpao people. A powerful blow! In Zhongshan''s anger, like the sea raging, the sky crashed towards the Huangpao people. Above the entire square, a burst of dazzling thunder light burst into the Sifang Floating Island. On the floating island, most people opened their mouths, and a flash of unbelief and horror flashed in their eyes. Those with low strength were just sighs, while those with high strength all widened their eyes, Yuanying period Is he an infant? How could this power be given out during the infancy? "Boom ~~ Boom ~~ Boom ~~ Boom ~~~ Boom ~~" Zhongshan''s sword was followed by a sword, a huge sword force that brought out devastating power, and the square was reinforced with arrays, but even so, the whole square was covered with gravel and countless gravels. A lot of smoke and dust were flying in the thunder. Zhongshan cut to the Huangpao in front of him. The situation is extremely powerful, the Huangpao people are tired of defense, because Zhongshan''s strength is too great, and the strong impact again and again makes him afraid to fight back. The Huangpao people are in the fit period, and often compete with the brothers. But what time is it like now? The person who suddenly jumped out in front of me was not a contest at all. It was all a means of killing and killing. If there was a little carelessness, it would cause serious damage or even death. And he didn''t care about defense, lunatic! Although I have watched Zhongshan s shots for a long time, I still see Zhongshan s so aggressive fighting. Nianyouyou once again felt a trace of restlessness. The previous face was at most during the infancy period. Just like the last time, but this Huangpao man is really the fit period, the authentic fit period? Zhongshan still domineering? At first, the Huangpao people could still do some resistance, but gradually, the Huangpao people felt that something was wrong. At this moment of life and death, how could they suddenly think of Shimei? Uh, and sister, their wonderful figure. Hung Hom fog has begun! " Huang Paoren''s right arm was cut off with a slash by Zhong Shan. The broken arm was smashed under the lightning bombing in the air. "Ah ~~" The Huangpao screamed loudly. When the momentum is weak, the fear turns and flees. "Zhiguang, save me ~~~~!" The yellow robe man shouted in horror as he ran, covering his broken arm with one hand, and even panic tears flowed from his face. People on the islands all laughed when they saw this scene! Cried? Scared to cry? "Huh, you want to kill me?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were filled with fierce chanting. Thunder clouds rolled in the sky, and nine thunder-fire dragons attacked the Huangpao people from nine different directions. If the Huangpao people were intact, then they could be blocked, but now the Huangpao people broke their arms and the original large pestle also broke. Arm lost. Although the nine thunderfire dragons could not kill him, they fought the actions of the Huangpao people, leaving the Huangpao people with no way to escape. Even if they resisted the next thunderfire dragon, Zhongshan''s strong sword was cut. Tenjo! Tear the wind! This time, it wasn''t knife air, but Zhongshan had come near, using a sword, a strong blow, which caused a super strong wind blowing around, and the square crushed stones suddenly blasted to the square in this strong wind. The fatal beheading, Zhong Shan believes that if this beheading continues, it will be able to stab the Huangpao people with one stroke. On the floating island, everyone looked coldly. No one came to help. Just when the sword was only three feet away from the Huangpao people, Huangpao was scared. "When ~~" With a sound of metal contact, Zhong Shan''s chopped sword stopped, no, to be precise, he was caught by the palm of his hand. A golden arm grabbed Zhong Shan''s strong sword with one hand. The winds were around, and the thunder and lightning suddenly dispersed. The Huangpao was rescued, but in front of him, a tall and thin monk suddenly appeared. The tall and thin monk clutched Zhongshan''s sword. Make ten with one hand on your chest. "I am a compassionate Buddha, a friend of Tao, you have to deal with others!" Gao Shou Monk said solemnly and solemnly. The tall and thin monk held Zhongshan''s powerful blow with a very light palm, and everyone''s pupils shrank. This power, imperial realm! "Zhiguang Luohan?" Not far away frowning. Not far away, Mr. Corpse moved slightly, and stepped forward quickly, as if he had to advance and retreat with Zhong Shan. Huangji Realm, two realms different, Zhongshan is definitely not an opponent. Zhongshan did not withdraw the knife, but the sword was still in the palm of his hand, grasped by Zhiguang Luohan. Everyone thought it was over. After all, Huang Jijing stepped in. It was impossible for Zhongshan during the infancy to reproduce the damage. Zhongshan would definitely stop and say no more than harsh words without nutrition. One by one is extremely disappointed. Zhongshan no longer looked at the Huangpao man with a broken arm, but suddenly looked away. Suddenly, Zhongshan''s eyes became red, several times more than the previous violence, and even dozens of times suddenly stared at Zhiguang. Rohan. Zhong Shan stared at Zhiguang Luohan, showing endless fierceness in his eyes. A kind of hysteria was seen through Zhong Shan''s eyes. "Roar ~~~~" Zhongshan suddenly roared to the sky, a look full of anger that needed to be vented. With Zhongshan''s roar, Zhongshan''s body suddenly sprayed endless flames, as if a wild wind sprayed from Zhongshan. Opening his mouth, Zhong Shan lost a mad entrance. His eyes were red, and Zhongshan withdrew his sword and severely cut it towards Zhiguang Luohan. The strength was as if he had exhausted all the strength of Zhongshan. A strong knife seemed like Zhongshan had fought his life. general. Almost everyone on the floating island looked at it calmly. Is this guy crazy? Catch an individual is an enemy? Just now he can only say that he is bullying, now he is crazy! Really crazy! "Boom ~~~" After eating Kuanghua Dan, the power immediately increased again. With a loud noise, Zhiguang Luohan flew out nearly two hundred meters, but his body was not flustered, and an anger flashed in his eyes. "Taoyou, don''t go too far!" Zhiguang Luohan exasperated. "Roar ~~" Zhong Shan didn''t care too much, and now Zhong Shan''s head is a bit manic, he must kill him, kill him! With a roar, Zhong Shan rushed forward with a knife. Everyone stared blankly. There was a sense of confusion that the infancy was crazy? Leave the previous Huangpao alone? Done with Luo Han in Bliss Pure Land? For the broken-arm Huangpao man who had previously bullied Zhongshan''s son, Zhongshan really gave up, and rushed to Zhiguang Luohan in a desperate way. Zhiguang Luohan is extremely speechless now, whose disciple is this guy? are you crazy? If you catch someone, you bite. On the other side, the Huangpao who was chopped and cried by Zhongshan also looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Is this guy abnormal? " ~~" As the Huangpao people were distracted, a black light burst into the body. Then there was a loud noise, and Mr. Huangpao was attacked underground by Mr. Zombie. As if his body was imprisoned, the Huangpao people couldn''t move. The corpse landed and kicked him to Zhongshan''s son. Zhong Shan''s son looked at the crazy Zhongshan in the distance, and the Huangpao people under his feet. In the eyes, he punched hard and punched Huangbao people''s head fiercely. " ~~" The yellow robe man''s head was instantly smashed. Zhong Shan''s son''s eyes flashed fiercely. Then he got up and shouted into the distance, "Father, I have killed him!" Zhong Shan''s son was worried. However, Zhong Shan now does not care about the death of the Huangpao man, but only the death of Zhiguang Luohan in front of him. dead! dead! dead! dead! " ~~" After all, Zhiguang Luohan emperor Jijing, once again grabbed Zhongshan''s sword, forcing Zhongshan to stand still. This is pure paradise. If there is a contradiction between the guests, it does not matter who died. If the guests were killed by Zhiguang Luohan, it is not the way to treat guests. Moreover, the people who live here are not peerless strong, There is a strong backstage behind him. The backstage is so powerful that even if Zhiguang Luohan is a person of pure joy, he can''t afford to offend. "Daoyou, do you have any misunderstandings?" Zhiguang said with a strong annoyance. "Misunderstanding? Hahahahaha ~~" Zhongshan Yangtian smiled wildly, and when she laughed wildly, she was already in tears. Zhongshan shed tears? Everyone in the Quartet was shocked. v5 Chapter 30： Prince Jinwu Chapter Thirty Prince Jinwu Everyone looked at Zhong Shan for a moment. This originally embarrassing thing turned into revenge for his son. At this half of his revenge, he suddenly hit the people who pulled the frame, even when he could not beat Zhiguang Luohan. Which one is this singing? On the floating islands, all the people who watched stopped. It was very unreasonable. When jumping out of Zhongshan, everything seemed unreasonable and messy. The dozen of them were so confused that they cried. It''s crazy today! What have we seen? "Father! Father! ... ~" The son screamed worriedly. Mr. Corpse frowned and looked at the sky. Nianyouyou was surprised and crying? Never saw Zhong Shan cry, would he cry too? How could this be? "Roar ... ~" Zhongshan roared, and slashed his sword to Zhiguang Luohan again, his eyes were full of madness. Zhong Shan wants him to die! "Humph" "Well ... ~~" Zhiguang was finally angry, with a cold snoring, and slapped his palm on Zhongshan''s chest. Zhongshan flew up to 500 meters, and suddenly the knife rushed up again. "Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~ Boom" Zhongshan received more than a hundred palms. After all, Zhiguang Luohan did not dare to kill. Of course, because Zhiguang Luohan did not kill, Mo Yufuyu did not have a mortal guardian. Otherwise, whoever died will survive Not necessarily. "Don''t think I dare not kill you!" Zhiguang Luohan flashed a fierce light in his eyes after a while of entanglement in Zhongshan. Killed. Zhong Shan was red with eyes, only two tear marks on his face, and the murderous intention. Sword again rushed to Zhiguang Luohan. When Zhiguang Luohan was angry, he had an extra sword on hand. At the sword''s head, a glimmer of blue cold light flashed. "Snapped" After all, Zhongshan did not face Zhiguang''s long sword in the end, but a long whip coming out of the air instantly entangled Zhongshan. Then pulled, Zhongshan was pulled back. I''m reading Yoyo! Seeing Zhiguang Luohan''s intention to kill, Nianyouyou immediately tied Zhongshan with his whip and pulled him directly to the previous courtyard. Mr. Zombie and his son came in and closed the door. "Slap ... ~~~" As soon as the door was closed, people outside did not look at it with a lively look, a look of disappointment, of course, there were also many people who looked diligently at the small courtyard of Nianyou, after all, Nianyou is very famous Disciple. Zhiguang Luohan had originally intended to kill Zhongshan. Even after facing his ''Master'', Zhongshan asked for it. Many people can testify, but at the most critical moment, he was rescued by Nianyou. !! Looking at the corpse of the Huangpao people below, and then looking at the small courtyard, Zhiguang Luohan looked cold and turned away. In a hall of the courtyard, the gates were closed tightly, and the formations were all opened. Isolate inside and outside. There were only four of them. Nian Youyou, Mr. Corpse, and Zhongshan Father and Son. All three looked at Zhong Shan. The skin whip on Zhong Shan had been removed. Zhong Shan was holding a cup of tea and sent it to his mouth. Zhong Shan was trying to restrain his inner anger. This tea seemed to be extremely difficult. Generally, send it to your mouth little by little. "Snapped" The tea cup was crumpled, Zhong Shan looked up and took a deep breath, which was better. "Father, are you okay!" Turning his head to look at his son, Zhong Shan exhaled slightly calmly: "I''m fine, God!" Tian''er, Zhong Tian, ??Zhongshan Dayizi, and the Dalai dynasty crown prince, Zhongtian prayed for Zhongshan for a broken elixir, and only then Zhongshan entered the congenital world and entered the practice world. "Father, what happened just now? Who is that person? Why are you so angry?" Zhong Tian looked worried. "Yeah, are you crazy? You were in infancy and you worked hard with Zhiguang Luohan? You do nt want to die? If I didn''t save you, you would be dead today." Nianyouyou said. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyou. "Just remember!" Nianyouyou said immediately. "Tianer, why did you kill the Huangpao man?" Zhong Shan looked at his son. "Father, do you remember the man who broke the ban for us in Longmen Valley that day? That is my Master." Zhong Tian said. "What?" Zhongshan asked. "Master is dead, that was the one who killed him just now. His Zongmen and Daming Temple where I am hostile are hostile. No, it should be challenged by the Bliss Purelanders. He killed my master." Zhong Tian remained Resentment. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Father, what were you doing just now?" Zhong Tian asked. "That person is Zhiguang? Ha, ha ha ha ..." Zhong Shan smiled angrily. Laughing so crazy. All three looked at Zhongshan. "In the past, when Prince Tiantian killed your mother, I wrote down everyone. He, Zhiguang, was a subordinate of Prince Tiantian at that time, and was one of the accomplices." Zhong Shan glared. "He?" Zhong Tian''s eyes also issued a fierce noise. Zhongshan''s other sons may not remember Kui''er, but Zhong Tian still remembers that beautiful mother. She used to be a beggar, and was about to starve to death in the wilderness. At that time, a carriage stopped by, and two people got on the carriage. One is Zhong Shan, and the other is Wei Kui''er. "This little beggar is so poor, sir, let''s save him!" "Come, drink the porridge, and you will have strength!" "Look at you, practice with your father, don''t be so desperate, your whole body is hurt, don''t move, I will help you apply medicine." "Another person is hiding here crying secretly? There is no brothers who practice spiritually, there is no such thing. They also have a place better than you. Come, this is the sugar cake that your mother made for you. You alone have it! " In the past, scenes reappeared, and Zhong Tian suddenly became red with his eyes. Mother, in Zhong Tian''s heart, Kwai Er has long become the most important person. When he was a child, it was because the mother often took care of himself secretly that he did not become decadent Have the courage to keep working hard. After Wei Kui''er died, not only Zhong Shan was foolish for a long time, but Zhong Tian also knelt before her mother''s spirit until she was unconscious. "Father, I''m going to kill him!" Zhong Tiantong said with red eyes. "Slam" Zhongshan held Zhongtian''s hand. His expression was solemn. Zhongshan held his hand, and Zhong Tian calmed down for a while, but two eyes also shed tears. Zhong Tian has been able to feel his father''s previous madness. The mother, the gentle and loving expression, has already melted the father and son. Just thinking about Wei Kuier, how can Zhongshan restrain himself? "He''s mine!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Father!" Zhong Tian was dissatisfied. "You are not allowed to move except Prince of Heaven. For two dozen people, I will give them portraits, you and my father, whoever finds them is who they are." Zhong Shan said ruthlessly. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded immediately. Wipe the tears in the corners of the eyes. "Prince of Heaven? Your enemy is actually the Prince of the Two Dynasties?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded, apparently Zhong Shan had already identified the origin of Prince Tian. "Oh, you hate, it''s hard! It''s hard! It''s almost impossible to report." Nianyouyou shook her head. "Princes of the two dynasties? What do you mean?" Mr. Shi asked. "This prince is very powerful. The two dynasties, the Dali Tianchao and the Taisu Tianchao. The same is the two princes. Of course, there are masters and times, he is the prince of the Taisu Tianchao, but because his mother is Dali Tianchao Nirvana. Fan Chen''s granddaughters, so he was also princely crowned as a prince, and enjoyed an extra title in the heaven and earth! Not to mention the two heavenly forces brought by his identity, even his personal strength, is extremely fierce. "Nianyouyou Said. "Oh?" Zhong Tian looked at you. "Da Li Tian Chao, plus he is six princes, and because he has the blood of Nirvana, he can summon the prince of the Phoenix clan, the Emperor of Power, and he is the Prince of Tai Sui Dynasty, what is the kingdom animal of Tai Sui Dynasty Do you know? "Nianyouyou asked. "Crow" Zhong Tian said. "Yes, the crow, the king of the crow, the three-legged Jinwu! The three-legged Jinwu like the sun, the sun really burned everything, and the ten princes of the Taishang Dynasty, each can summon a three-legged Jinwu, these ten A prince, also known as the top ten princes of gold, shot ten princes at the same time, ten days across the sky, the power is endless. The power is very indescribable! If you want to be the enemy of the Crown Prince, you must face him first. The two beasts of the Emperor''s Arctic Soul summoned, Prince Phoenix and Three-footed Jinwu. Second, we must also consider the attitudes of the two heavens, aside from the heavens, the ten-day sky of the Taisui heaven is absolutely a huge sky. Xin. "Nianyouyou shook her head and sighed. "Tian brand? Huh!" Zhong Shan flashed a fierce look in his eyes. Zhong Shan stopped saying more, Zhong Tian didn''t say more, the two buried this hatred in their hearts. Try to calm yourself and calm yourself. "Mr. Corpse, you and Tianer go out first, and tell him by the way about your relationship with me, as well as things in my family." Zhong Shan said to Mr. Corpse. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Tianer, you go out first! I have something to say with Nianyou." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. Nianyouyou is slightly strange. Until they walked out of the hall. Zhongshan took a deep breath, sealed the hall again, took out his own flag array, and arranged an isolated array. "What are you telling me?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan strangely. "You said before that you came to Pure Land Pure Land after leaving me last time. You must be familiar with this place. I want to know the situation. Regarding Zhiguang Luohan''s place of residence, where I often go and where I may go, Tell me what uncertainties there are. "Zhong Shan said to Xiangianyou. "What? You, you wouldn''t want to kill him in this bliss land. Zhiguang Luohan''s hometown killed him?" Nianyouyou looked surprised. v5 Chapter 31： shot Chapter 31 Shooting "What? You, you wouldn''t want to kill him in this bliss land. Zhiguang Luohan''s hometown killed him?" Nianyouyou looked surprised. "The opportunity is fleeting. I don''t want to kill him now. I don''t know when he will wait until the next time. He must die!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. There was a firmness in his eyes. "You can''t beat him!" Nianyou shook his head. "You don''t need to worry about it anymore. I was too impulsive before. When I face him again, I will definitely restrain myself. I will surely kill him." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "But why should I help you, you owe me a lot of things, the roses have not been completed, I have saved you two lives, and you haven''t paid them back." Nianyouyou laughed suddenly. "I will do my best to help you catch the pet you want." Zhong Shan frowned. "That won''t work. Help me catch my pets. I said it before." Nianyouyou shook her head. "I will remember your kindness!" Zhong Shan said impatiently. If he is entangled in other things, Zhong Shan can be accompanied, but entangled in Kui Er''s enemies, it will make Zhong Shan very uncomfortable. There was a hint of boredom in my heart. Seeing Zhongshan''s impatient expression, Nianyouyou said immediately, "Okay, okay, really, remember that you owe me." "Well," Zhong Shan nodded, and this calmed the impatience. "Zhiguang Luohan, do nt think about your place of residence. There are a group of Luohan living nearby, most of the time there are monks nearby, but, speaking of it, there is really a place, very quiet. That place is the place where I want to catch pets. "Nianyouyou said. "Oh?" "Okay, if you kill Zhiguang Luohan for you, you owe me a favor." Nianyouyou said the conditions immediately. "No, I don''t need your shot, my enemy, I do it myself." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan disbelief. "Say, where is it?" Zhong Shan asked in amazement with no idea. "Lianxin blue ocean!" Nianyouyou said. "Where is that?" Zhongshan asked. "That is a very strange place in Bliss Pure Land. A vast area is shrouded in blue mist. As soon as you enter the interior, you will see infinite illusions, which are disturbing, but without the power of physical attacks. Once you cannot face them, It only needs to be calm and calm, and it is a rare place to refine your mind and hone your will. In these years, it has been open to the outside world every two months, and it can only be opened for one month at a time. The Buddha''s "Bodhizi" was given by the Buddha, so within 20 years, he was specifically responsible for bringing people who could not resist the illusion and into the blue ocean of refining the mind! "Nianyouyou said. "With Bodhi, can you be free from the illusion?" Zhong Shan asked. "Exactly! The blue ocean of refining the heart is very large and very hidden. You only want to deal with him," Nianyouyou explained. With his eyes closed, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "Thank you!" "Even verbal thanks, you remember this relationship, and the pet I said is deep in the heart of the blue ocean. You must help me catch it," Nianyouyou said. "Pets? What kind of pets are you? Didn''t you say there is no physical attack in the blue ocean of refining the heart? Your pet won''t attack people?" Zhongshan frowned. "It doesn''t attack people, and it''s even afraid of people. I discovered it because of an immortal ancestor and my bloodline inheritance. It is hidden in the blue ocean of refining the heart, and no one knows it." Nianyouyou said. "It''s afraid of people? What is it hiding in? Cultivation? What does it eat?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know. I didn''t even see what it looked like. I just knew it was hiding in it. As for cultivation, you''re right. It is cultivated by eating the same thing as people." Nianyouyou said. "Oh? Eat something like a human?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Merit or luck!" Nianyouyou said. "Why, what? It takes merit and luck?" Zhong Shan said slightly. "Yes, the last time I went in, I was eaten a lot of merit. Fortunately, I am a real person in the longevity realm, and the longevity realm has given me enough merit. The same goes for you. You are attached to the Da Luotian , Qi Yun was eaten a bit, Da Luo Tianchao will replenish you, unlike the one you collected, it will be eaten away, "said Nianyouyou. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyou strangely. Good luck, yes, I have a large part of Da Luo Tianchao''s luck, but I also have Daqi dynasty''s luck, and it s gone? "What''s wrong with you?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan Road. "Relax, luck is gone, I can collect it again, and I promise, I will do it." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Indeed, the Great Duke Dynasty was there, and even if it was eaten by the little beast, it could be collected later. The key is that Zhong Shan must do what he says, and at the same time, to remember the long-term human feelings. But, how could there be such a small beast, eating merit? Luck? How does it eat? Five days later, Zhongshan was brought to the top of a mountain by Nianyou. The sky is still illuminated by countless golden lights, and below, a mountainous land is full of endless rolling blue mist. The mist covers everything, making it difficult to see the inner part. The whole looks very beautiful. Zhongshan does not Use God''s knowledge to check, because Nianyouyou said that what God''s knowledge is useless in is not useless, but that illusions can even be attached to God''s knowledge. God''s knowledge may ''see'' a dragon, but there is no way there Without a dragon, everything is a fantasy. Because his son is Jin Danqi, Zhong Shan was worried that an accident might happen, so he stayed in the rest area and was taken care of by Mr. Corpse! "This is the blue ocean of refining your heart. The deeper you go, the deeper the illusion, and it s best not to fly inside, and it is easy to cause confusion and hit the ground. Three days later, Zhiguang Luohan will go in to find someone who cannot resist the illusion. You Get ready, I will lead him to you. "Nianyouyou said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. As you read, you went down the mountain and looked at the blue misty sea in front of you. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and she stepped in. " ~" Not far ahead, the top of the earth was suddenly lifted, and a withered hand suddenly stretched out. Most of the meat was rotting on human hands, and it looked terrible. ", , A series of sounds, Zhongshan in all directions, a lot of dirt was overturned, a rotting arm came up, and the arm kept waving, as if to grab something. After just a few minutes, Zhongshan found that the vast blue environment had suddenly changed into a dark hell. The palms on the ground were as much as grass on the grassland. people. Farther away, a rotten body walked towards Zhongshan danglingly, step by step, stretched out a rotten hand, and wanted to grab Zhongshan in general. Zhong Shan stared with cold eyes, and continued to walk forward. A rotting corpse had approached, grabbed with one hand, and grabbed Zhong Shan''s eyes with one palm. It''s only ten centimeters away from the eyes. Zhong Shan blinked without blinking, and continued to walk forward, letting the rotten palm catch himself. "Hoo ~~~" As if it was just a projection, it passed through the body of Zhong Shan and everything was an illusion. After passing through this illusion, Zhong Shan saw Nianyou again. "How?" Nianyou laughed. "Average!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s average, no, this is the lowest illusion, the real deep illusion is still behind, and those are the things that excavate your heart to create the illusion. What makes you happy, makes you fear, makes you sad, makes You are sad, there are all kinds. "Nianyouyou said. "Let''s go as far as possible," Zhong Shan said. "Well, in the past few days, just take a look at the magic of the illusion." Nianyou laughed. Gradually, Zhongshan saw a variety of illusions, but these were not difficult to fall to Zhongshan. Until noon the next day, the two came to a very hidden valley in the blue ocean of refining the heart. Zhongshan saw another illusion. "Don''t move, hold your head with your hands, get down!" "Go ahead and I''ll shoot! Put the weapon on the ground." "Call the headquarters. I am now in Wenchang Pavilion, Yangzhou. We have found the murderer Zhong Shan. The murderer took the hostage and asked for support, for support!" Looking at the two policemen holding the gun in front of him, Zhong Shan stayed a little, a sense of embarrassment went straight to the bottom of his heart, and he almost did what the police said. As his pupils shrank, Zhong Shan jumped out of the feeling of being brought in. "The murderer killed the hostages and fired!" "Papapapapapa" After a series of gunshots, Zhong Shan had nothing to do. He took a deep look at the police and the illusion disappeared again. "Why, what did you see?" Nianyouyou asked Zhongshan. Weird look at Nianyou, what does Zhongshan say? You said you saw the police shooting? "Does this illusion come from the human heart?" Zhong Shan asked strangely. Because Zhong Shan believed that no one except himself would know what the content of the illusion was just now, and it would not be possible to create such a realistic illusion for himself. "No, it is to dig the memory storage in your heart and create some strange scenes for you. It seems that you can no longer go in for the time being. You are waiting here. I will bring Zhiguang Luohan!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, Zhong Shan was alone in the valley, but Nianyou left to find Zhiguang Luohan. Weird look around, police? shot? It''s been a long time since I left. Aside from the ridiculous feeling, Zhongshan turned his hands over a huge palace from the storage bracelet, fixed it in the valley, and fixed it with the matrix method, and then waited. Zhongshan is here to face Zhiguang Luohan again, and use his own power to kill an Emperor of the Realm of the Emperor and sacrifice Kwai''er in the spirit of heaven. v5 Chapter 32： Memorial Chapter 32Sacrifice Five days later, Zhongshan was outside the valley. "Nianyouyou, what are you bringing me here for?" Zhiguang Luohan frowned. "I am also entrusted by others, and people are in the valley." Nianyouyou pointed to the valley in front of him. Other people''s consciousness cannot be released, but Zhiguang Luohan can, because he has a bodhi that overcomes the illusion. The consciousness was released, and immediately inside the valley, inside the valley, a hall, the door of the hall opened, only one person inside, Zhongshan! Zhiguang Luohan frowned and looked forward to you. "Please!" Nianyou laughed. Zhiguang Luohan frowned and stepped in, because Zhiguang Luohan found that there was only one Zhongshan in it, and one of his defeated men. Why fear it? Step into the valley with Nianyou. Zhongshan inside the palace also came out slowly. "Zhiguang Luohan, do you still remember me?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "You are?" Zhiguang Luohan frowned at Zhongshan Road. Obviously it was unknown who Zhongshan was. He had been beaten inexplicably before, but it was also confused. "Come in!" Zhong Shan made an offer to Zhiguang. Zhiguang was slightly puzzled to see Nianyouyou. "Reading Yoyo, bothering you to wait outside, just a moment!" Zhongshan said again. "Eh? OK!" Nianyou looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Zhiguang Luohan was sure that there was only Zhongshan alone, and he was naturally fearless and walked over. Zhongshan played a trick, and the flag array on the outside suddenly turned on to isolate the internal and external sounds. The array defense was not strong, but it could isolate God from snooping and read for a while. Zhiguang Luohan stared at Zhongshan. "Please!" Zhong Shan said again. Zhiguang Luohan squinted his eyes at Zhongshan, but stepped in. In the center of the hall, a spiritual hall. On the spiritual hall, there is engraved Love Wife Wei Kuier. Wei Kui''er, Zhiguang Luohan searched the memory, but he couldn''t find the name. "Kuang ~~~" The gate of the temple closed suddenly. "What are you doing?" Zhiguang Luohan looked coldly at Zhongshan. "Zhiguang Luohan must be very puzzled, why I would chase after you that day." Zhong Shan said. With his eyes narrowed, Zhiguang Luohan said coldly: "Yes, I have never met you. Why are you chasing after each other?" "This is my wicked wife, do you know?" Zhong Shan walked to the spiritual place and sang a joss stick. Looking at the spirit card, Zhiguang Luohan said: "I think Daoyou should have misunderstood, Wei Kuier, I heard this name for the first time." "Misunderstanding? Then you remember Prince Tiantian?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Zhiguang Luohan. At the hearing of Prince Tiantian, Zhiguang Luohan''s instinctual pupil shrank. "Who the **** are you?" Zhiguang Luohan whispered. "To call you today is to borrow something from you!" Zhong Shan said. "What?" Zhiguang Luohan asked. "Your life!" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. With a stare in Zhiguang Luohan''s eyes, he felt a little instinct. "Seal ~~" With Zhong Shan yelling, in the eyes of Zhiguang Luohan, Zhong Shan suddenly became a rune. Then, the inside of the main hall was covered with Fuying Xuying, and Zhiguang Luohan''s forehead was affixed, and Zhiguang Luohan couldn''t move. Moyu Fuyu is the strongest magic weapon that Zhongshan can use now. Immediately sealed the Zhiguang Luohan. What about Lohan? Sealed in the same way, Zhongshan went to Zhiguang Luohan and raised his knife to cut off the head of Zhiguang Luohan. A knife was about to be cut off, and suddenly a yellow figure emerged from Zhiguang Luohan. Zhiguang''s Yuan Shen? Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, how could this happen? Wasn''t Mo Yu Fuyu sealed with Yuan Shen? Too late to think about it, Zhongshan Shenshen quickly approached Zhiguang Yuanshen, and Zhiguang Yuanshen seemed to have to completely solve Zhongshan and quickly rush to Zhongshan. "Om ~~~" Zhiguang entered Zhongshan''s body. Zhongshan remained motionless. Inside the Zhongshan Nimaru Palace, Zhiguang Yuanshen, with a small ball emitting milky light on his head, looked around. Look at Ninomiya Palace in Zhongshan. The mud pill palace, the spiritual world of Zhongshan, Zhongshan slightly condenses, showing a body of consciousness. The head of the conscious body, the eight-pole sky tail swinging its eight different-colored tails, an extremely cute shape. "What magic weapon were you just now?" Zhiguang Yuanshen stared at Zhongshan''s condensed body. "Bodhi? Is it what keeps you from being banned?" Zhong Shan looked at the white ball above Zhiguang Yuanshen''s head. "Well, yes, there is Bodhizi, I can easily devour your consciousness, then I search your whole body again." Zhiguang Yuanshen''s eyes were cold, Bodhizi''s white light was released, round and round white waves were facing Zhongshan God Feel the body flutter. "Oh ~~~" Eight-pole Tianwei squeaked, Zhiguang Yuanshen was dumbfounded. With horror, he looked at the tail of the eight poles on Zhong Shan''s shoulder. "What''s that?" Zhiguang''s Yuanshen called in horror. Because at the corner of Baji Tianwei, the bodhizi above Zhiguang''s head was gone, and was taken away by a tail of Baji Tianwei. "Ah woo ~~~" The octopus Tianwei swallowed the bodhi seed in one mouthful. "No, that''s impossible!" Zhiguang shouted. "Ah woo ~~~~~" Opening the mouth, the eight-pole sky tail opened a huge mouth that was extremely exaggerated, and inhaled Zhiguang''s primordial spirit into the body. Bodhizi, after the eight-pole Tianwei devoured the bodhizi, the eight tails danced quickly. Obviously, this bodhizi has an unexpectedly huge energy. The conscious body suddenly dissipated, and Zhong Shan suddenly sat cross-legged. A large amount of bodhi seeds was swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail, but some overflowed to Zhongshan, but this is also full of a huge amount of energy, which directly impacted Zhongshan''s body and strengthened Zhongshan''s Yuanying . The horrible energy strengthened Zhongshan Yuanying and tempered Zhongshan''s body. Zhongshan''s body was full of smoke-like thunder and lightning, looking like a **** of heaven. After an hour, Zhong Shan''s eyes opened. Look at myself slightly surprised. The fourth infancy? Breakthrough? What exactly is the Bodhi? Such strong energy? Slightly puzzled, Zhongshan was immediately attracted by the Kwai''er Ling card on the Lingtang. The original surprise suddenly turned into a sorrow. Turning his head to look at Zhiguang''s body, Zhong Shan cut off Zhiguang''s head and placed it in front of the spirit card. "Kwai, Master is useless, and I will only avenge you until today. This is the first one. You wait. Sooner or later I will use the head of Prince Tiantian to sacrifice you." At the same time, the Bliss Pure Land was exploded. Zhiguang Luohan is dead? Above the cloud of merit, Zhiguang Luohan''s Fa phase suddenly disappeared. He died? died? Soon after the information came from the Bliss Pure Land outlet, Zhiguang Luohan did not go out, which means that he died in Bliss Pure Land. Who killed Zhiguang Luohan? Suddenly, a large number of monks flew to the Quartet to investigate. Who dares to kill Lohan in Bliss Pure Land? So brave. After the memorial service, Zhong Shan handled the body of Zhiguang Luohan. Open the main hall, turn the hand to put the main hall into the storage bracelet and look at you. Nianyou opened her mouth and looked at Zhongshan. Because two people went in, only one came out, and the hall was put into a storage bracelet, that Zhiguang Luohan was dead. "You, you really killed Zhiguang Luohan? How is that possible?" Nianyouyou was extremely disbelieving. "What''s impossible?" "You, this is for you ..." "I am low, but low does not mean that nothing can be done. In the Da Luotian Dynasty, my strength is innumerable, but how many people are above me?" Zhongshan said. "Can, but ..." Nianyouyou looked at the former residence of the main hall, and then looked at Zhongshan. There was nothing ''can'' come out for a long time. After all, in the past, it was excusable to deal with the imperial realm, because Zhongshan''s hundreds of thousands of troops are now alone, killing Zhiguang Luohan alone? "Right, what about Bodhi?" Nianyouyou asked immediately. "Eat!" Zhong Shan said truthfully. "Eat, eat?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan with unbelief. How can it be. "No more, can I increase it?" Zhong Shan said. At this time, after reading it, you found out that Zhongshan Xiu added weight to the truth. Is it really eaten? Nianyouyou found that nothing had surprised him so much, no, Nianyouyou couldn''t say anything. I can only open my mouth for a while, numbly: "Eat it!" "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyouyou. "Bodhi seeds are blissful pure land spirits. They ca nt hold storage bracelets. Sooner or later, they are found. But, how is it possible that you have eaten bodhi seeds, but you have nt been killed. Why did this strength rise so little, heavy? Fourth period? "Nianyou weirdly said. "I''m very satisfied," Zhong Shan said directly. "Satisfied!" Nianyouyou looked at Zhong Shan and rolled his eyes. Doesn''t Bodhi energy increase? If you change another yuan infant, it will rise to the peak of the fit period. No, it is not impossible to rise to the imperial realm. However, the bone of Zhongshan really makes Nianyou feel panicky. , One heavy? Just one weight? "Well, anyway, thanks for your help, I will try my best to help you catch the ''pet'' you want!" Zhong Shan said. "What is best, be sure, but I''m so busy for you." Nianyouyou stared. "Uh, well, you have to tell me what the little beast is first. I know at least its habits in order to live up to your trust." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "That''s ridiculous." Nianyouyou said. "Have you ever dreamed?" Nianyouyou said again. Looking at Nianyo, Zhongshan was speechless for a while. No one has ever dreamed. "According to my incomplete guess, this blue heart-refining blue ocean was either made by this little beast, or this blue heart-refining blue ocean has bred a small beast. This small beast has a very magical ability, it can bring you Introduce dreams. Then while you are asleep, secretly steal your luck or merit. "Nianyouyou said. v5 Chapter 33： Xu Xian Chapter 33 Xu Xian "Dream?" Zhongshan asked in surprise. "Yes, because of my bloodline inheritance, so I can know the general situation after waking up. I have experienced several times, each time dreaming because of it for a month, during a month, I fell asleep, it has been in It s close to you, as long as I can wake up, I can definitely catch it. It should be very easy, but I have nt been able to wake up once. Nianyou was annoyed for a while. "Uh, dream? A month in the dream?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, the dream is a hundred years. The outside world slept for a month, but the world in the dream was a hundred years." Nianyouyou said. "A hundred years?" Zhong Shan opened his mouth. "Yes, in this century, you have to realize that you are dreaming, and find a way to wake yourself up." Nianyouyou said. "Did you wake up?" Zhong Shan asked. "I was introduced into the dream nine times in order to catch it, but one time, I was weirdly aware that I was not real in that world, I was dreaming, but I could nt wake up, I told the dream One of them suddenly disappeared. Everyone in the dream world disappeared, empty, very lonely, and unable to cultivate. I stayed alone in a deserted place and spent 30 years alone. Appear. "Nianyou said with a lingering heart. "Thirty years, I can''t do anything, I can only wait lonely?" Zhong Shan sighed. How much mental capacity is needed. Keeping a person in a small room for a few days, she can''t stand it. Is she thirty years old? How did you get here? "Yeah! Someone appears, how happy I am. I spoke desperately, desperately, and said the loneliness in my heart. After another ten years, I had the courage to think of a way again, and I chose to commit suicide." Nianyouyou said . "Suicide?" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyou. This requires more courage and suicide? Cultivator, who has the courage to give up the chance of longevity? "But after suicide, I found out that it still didn''t work. I committed suicide, but was taken into another dream. It took me all the centuries, and until the end of a month outside, the beast had no idea where to go." Nianyouyou Said. Zhong Shan''s mouth was unbelievable. "Later, I found someone to join me in refining the blue ocean. According to my method, I went into the depths again and met the little beast again. We entered the dream together, but they were the same dream. It was my dream. He hadn''t seen some scenes at all, but it seemed familiar. We had an argument. After the fight between life and death, I killed him, and then we went into another different dream. Until the end of a hundred years, "Nianyouyou said. "That is to say, it is impossible to wake up?" Zhong Shan said queerly. "No, nine experiences have made me understand something. It is not impossible to want to come out, as long as two can happen." Nianyouyou said. "Two? Which two?" Zhongshan frowned. "The first is that you have to find out that you are dreaming, and you are in a dream, just like me." Nianyouyou said. "Well! What about the second one?" Zhongshan asked. "Is someone in a dreamland repulsing you, killing you, letting dreamland repel you, rejecting you, don''t you wake up?" Nianyouyou said. "Uh, it seems to make a little sense." Zhong Shan thought strangely. "But that''s your dream. The people in the dream are all born by yourself. How could you kill you? Reject you? Even if someone in the dream wants to kill you, there must be another ''hero'' driven by the self-protection consciousness Save you from the tiger''s mouth. So it''s too difficult to say! "Nianyou frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, frowning thoughtfully. "You are the strangest person I have ever met, and I believe you can." Nianyouyou said. "Me?" Zhongshan was weird for a while. I''m not God. "Yes, even Zhiguang Luohan killed, what else can''t I do?" Nianyouyou glowed. What should Zhongshan say? These two things are not related at all. It was Moyu Fuyu. Before sleeping and dreaming, he could not use the magic weapon on his body at all. "Come on, all come in, I''ll take a look with you," Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. Holding Zhongshan''s hand, he pulled Zhongshan quickly to the depths of Lianxin Blue Ocean. Gradually, Zhongshan saw the illusion deeper and deeper, more and more realistic. On several occasions, Zhongshan almost immersed himself, and fortunately he was pulling himself. "The mountain is ahead. Stop, we are going to hit the mountain!" Zhong Shan exclaimed, watching the mountain in front of him. Nianyouyou smiled slightly and pulled Zhongshan against the mountain. "Hoo ~~~" It''s not a mountain at all, it''s still a fantasy. Zhong Shan swallowed and kept instilling his beliefs in his heart. Everything here is false, don''t believe it anymore, it is false. "It''s coming, be careful." Nianyouyou said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Just after promised, Zhongshan saw another illusion, and a group of blue light banged on Zhongshan and Nianyou. Zhongshan knew that it was a fantasy, but still instinctively blocked Nianyouyou. The blue light passed through the two bodies. Then they fell groggy. The two lay on the ground together and passed out. No, they should have fallen asleep. " " With a series of strange sounds, a fist-sized blue hair ball jumped up and down, and the fist size was all blue hair, like a small meat ball, two thin feet, and two even clapped. The little hands that don''t rest together, and a thin little tail, the little black eyes blinking, very cute. The little wool ball jumped, jumped to the place of the two, jumped to Zhongshan''s belly, jumped happily for a while, and nianyouyou''s belly for a while, and they were very happy to see the two really fell asleep Cried again. " " The two fell asleep, but also met the little beast in Nianyou''s mouth and were brought into a dream. But what dream is it? The sky was gloomy. "Boom ~~" There was a thunder and a light rain started, and the light rain continued to grow. Zhong Shan was dressed in white and dressed as a scholar, standing with a group of people on the pier of a large lake. Waiting for the ferry to dock. "It''s raining! It''s raining!" The people around were anxious, then turned around and turned into birds and beasts scattered. In the blink of an eye there was only Zhongshan alone, staring blankly at the constant rain. It seems like I forgot something, but I can''t remember anything. Just then, a small boat passed slowly on the lake. "Boathouse, boathouse!" Zhong Shan cried out, no longer thinking about the forgotten thing. The boat came slowly. "Thank you, thank you!" Zhong Shan jumped into the boat excitedly. Finally waited for the boat. The boater wore a sackcloth, and won the prize at the stern. Zhongshan entered the cabin, and in the cabin, he was dressed in white. He was extremely dusty. He sat there and looked at Zhongshan. As if she saw a beautiful woman for the first time, Zhong Shan looked silly at this look, and looked at it for a while. "This Xianggong." Nianyouyou yelled at Zhongshan. "Oh, I''m sorry, girl, I''ve lost my state just now." Zhong Shan immediately looked shy. Nianyouyou smiled with a smile: "This sangong please sit down, everyone is out of the house, there is no need to be restrained." "Good!" Zhong Shan sat down somewhat restrained. As soon as he sat down, Zhong Shan didn''t seem to know what to say, fell in love at first sight? This feeling was curious and wonderful, Zhong Shan wanted to speak to the beautiful woman in white opposite, but did not know how to say it, and was afraid that disturbing would offend the beautiful woman. The cabin didn''t feel a little stuffy. "The environment outside is so beautiful!" Nianyouyou said to himself outside. Zhongshan seemed to find the topic and immediately said, "There is heaven above and Suzhou and Hangzhou below. The beauty of our West Lake is world-renowned." "Dare to ask this Xianggong, are you local?" Nianyouyou smiled at Zhong Shan. "My surname is Xu, my name is Xian, and the Chinese character is Chinese," Zhong Shan hurriedly introduced herself. After hearing Zhongshan''s introduction, Nianyou pouted and smiled. "What is the girl laughing?" Zhong Shan said a little awkwardly. "Xu Xianggong, I am asking if you are a local person." Nianyou laughed. Only then did Zhongshan know that he had made a wrong answer. Immediately a red face said: "My name is Xu Xian, a Qiantang person, who has been selling medicinal materials for generations. My parents unfortunately died prematurely. Today, during the Qingming Festival, I came to sweep the grave. I did not expect to meet a beautiful woman in the West Lake. With a gentle smile, Nianyou said, "My name is Bai Suzhen, and I live in Furong City, Sichuan. My father used to be an official, but last year my parents ceased to be trustworthy, so I came to depend on my loved ones. Only here I found out that my loved ones are long gone. Can only temporarily reside in Qingbomen. " "The girl lives here alone, very lonely." Zhong Shan immediately sighed. "No, I have a younger sister, Xiao Qing, Qing Er has been with me, not alone." Nianyouyou shook her head and smiled. At this moment, the boat suddenly swayed, shaking from east to west, as if it was about to turn over. It was like you were going to fall down, and Zhong Shan stepped forward to stabilize it. "White girl, are you okay," Zhong Shan said. "I''m fine, thank you Xu Xianggong." Nianyouyou said. "Sister, sister!" There was a voice called out of the boat. "Well? What sound?" Zhong Shan immediately looked outside. Nianyouyou looked at the other side of the boat. And in the noise of the rain, he shouted to the outside, "Qinger, don''t make a noise, go back and talk." "Who did you talk to just now?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, I said this weather, it''s too rainy." Nian Youyou said immediately, drawing Zhongshan''s attention. And at this moment in the big lake, a huge green snake was swimming fast. v5 Chapter 34： Super Xu Xian Chapter 34 Super Xu Xian In the night of the cave, Zhongshan lifted the red hijab. "White girl, you are so beautiful!" Zhong Shan said foolishly. "Officials, also called white girls?" Nian Youyou''s face was red. "Oh, girl, look at me." Zhong Shan said with shame and happiness. Zhong Shan brought up two glasses of wine to the table. Give a cup to Nianyou, and grab a cup in your hand. "Hundred years of repairing the same boat, and thousands of years of sleep together. My wife, I can marry you is my blessing. At this moment, my heart is full of gratitude, thank God for meeting me, thank you for being my wife With this wine, toast you! "Zhong Shan said slightly excitedly. "Um," and nodded. Then, after the pair drank, Zhong Shan put two wine glasses on the table and blew out the candles. "Officials, let me undress you." Nianyouyou said. Zhong Shan (Xu Xian) felt like he was dreaming now. A poor boy in a pharmacy, married such a beautiful wife, no one can say this happiness. For the next period, Zhongshan was always happy. However, happiness is always short-lived, but in exchange for endless pain and long sighs. An error by Yayi Qinger led Zhong Shan to Suzhou for three years for alleged theft of official silver. The ordeal of Zhong Shan (Xu Xian) began, but fortunately, with the secret protection of Nianyouyou (Bai Suzhen), everything was in danger, and the couple reunited again soon. Encountered a Toad Taoist priest midway, under the magic and ingenuity of Yoyo (White Lady), he defeated the Toad Taoist priest. Lovers get married. The three-year distribution in Suzhou was also easily supported by the two. Three years later, back to Hangzhou, but the monsters had a different path, and the incident broke out. After all, they encountered the couple''s ultimate nemesis, Fahai. "Amitabha Buddha!" ??Fahai sounded a Buddhist horn and abducted Zhongshan illegally to Jinshan Temple in Zhenjiang. Nianyouyou (White Lady) was furious, and she brought Xiaoqing up a thousand waves, leading the waters of the East China Sea, and the flooding Jinshan Temple! Jinshan Temple, Zhongshan (Xu Xian) finally came into contact with a huge monk force, flooded the river and flooded the Jinshan Temple. Fahai was born so well that the magpie flew up and dropped the endless BRICS. The embankment was quickly erected, the water rose and the levee rose, and Nianyouyou (White Lady) could only rest for a while. And Zhong Shan (Xu Xian) also escaped from Jinshan Temple shortly afterwards, and let Fa Hai sigh! Back to Qiantang again, the couple reunited. "I''m that little shepherd boy? Madam, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhong Shan said with a look on his face, holding Nianyou''s hand. "Officials!" Nianyouyou blushed. Xiao Qing exited the room at an appropriate time, and he reluctantly glanced at the two before closing the door. Nianyouyou looked at Xiaoqing, and then her face became red, because Nianyouyou was once again embraced by Zhong Shan to the bed and went to Wushan together to repay the suffering of Acacia with Yulu. Zhongshan knew that there are many practitioners in this world, and there are two beside him. Looking at Nianyouyou, Zhongshan gently stroked Nianyouyou''s smooth back: "The same boat ferry that has been repaired for 100 years, and sleep for thousands of years, you and I really have a fate of the millennium." "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. The happy days of the two began again. Until another half a year later. "Mother, I have a son, I have a son!" Zhong Shan shouted excitedly. "Huh!" Nianyou smiled softly and stroked his belly with his hands. In the evening, Zhongshan loved Nianyou once again. Afterwards, lying on the bed, Zhongshan stroked Nianyou''s smooth body and smiled and asked, "Mother, do you say that our child is egg or viviparous? Is it a snake? "Eggs" or "babies"? What if you give birth to snake eggs and scare the midwife? " Nianyou took a sip and blushed and said, "I have cultivated the fruit, and the snake body has become a human body. Naturally, I have a baby." "Haha! Don''t blame the lady!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Officials, what are you? Why do you wear them all the time?" Nianyouyou took two items out of Zhongshan''s clothes. One is a black bag and the other is a green crystal. "This? This was uploaded by Zu." Zhong Shan laughed. "This black bag cannot be opened, and this green crystal is also very weird, but from this we can see that there must be someone practicing on the ancestor of the official." Nianyouyou said lying on Zhongshan''s chest. "Really?" Zhongshan wondered. "Of course, this is a storage bracelet. Each of us practitioners has made one to store some dead things. You ca nt even put these two things into your storage bracelet. You ca nt put it in with Baoling. Nianyouyou said. "Is that right? Is it still a powerful magic weapon?" Zhong Shan was thinking about Yoyo with one hand and grabbed two things with one hand. These two things are the "bat bag" and "soul-searching stone" that have been put in Zhongshan''s arms. Looked and looked. Zhong Shan''s expression suddenly suffocated. "What''s wrong?" Nianyou wondered. "Don''t talk, let me think about it," Zhong Shan said. Nianyouyou lay on Zhongshan''s chest, stopped talking, and quietly listened to Zhongshan''s heartbeat, and looked at Zhongshan with more and more solemn expression in doubt. "Mother, did you just say that this spar cannot fit into a storage bracelet?" Zhongshan suddenly asked. "Yeah, I spent the night in the candlelight night, but never asked." Nianyouyou nodded. "Dongfang? How long have we known each other?" Zhong Shan asked. "From the first time I met at West Lake, and then I was assigned to Suzhou for three years, and then I met Fahai, Shuiman Jinshan Temple, and Jingjing a few days ago. It''s almost four years since these are counted." Nianyouyou said. "Four years? That is more than a thousand days. After more than a thousand days, this spar cannot be stored in a storage bracelet?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and his pupils shrank. Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought of everything, everything. Qian Ri, this is the soul-searching stone. Someone once said to himself that after a thousand days, you can put a storage bracelet, so Zhongshan keeps it in mind, but after more than a thousand days, it cannot be loaded into the storage. Bracelet. It''s not a thousand days, dreams, all these are dreams. Suddenly, what really happened was Zhongshan suddenly realized. I''m dreaming, I''m not Xu Xian, I''m Zhong Shan. "Officials?" Nianyouyou worried. Zhong Shan looked down at the naked body of Nianyou in his arms, his face was red and slightly strange. Miss Yoyo? White lady? Instinctively, Zhong Shan wants to push away Nianyou, but suddenly, grabbing the body of Nianyou, Zhongshan suddenly thought of something. "Nothing, go to bed early!" Zhong Shan appeased. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. Nianyouyou fell asleep, pregnant women, sleep very well. But Zhongshan couldn''t sleep, holding the thoughts in his arms, Zhongshan had a very strange feeling. Damn, I''ve become Xu Xian? She was still holding Bai Suzhen? No, it s chanting, and I do nt know if she is real. If she imagined it, if she entered my dream, it would be a big deal. I lived with her husband and wife for four years, and even had a baby. I don''t know how shocking it will be after waking up. Would you like to tell her? No, in case she was fictional, once she told her that she would face a world of one person for decades, she would die alone. Xu Xian? Bai Suzhen? Fahai? Zhong Shan''s expression was extremely strange, and he knew what would happen later. His son Xu Shilin was born, but his wife was arrested by Fahai under the tower of Leifeng. There is still a maximum of half a year. wake up? That''s the only thing I can do. It''s not a one-and-a-half thing to let the person in the dream reject you. You have to plan for it. At the same time, let this dream go on, and I will continue to play ''Xu Xian''. Zhong Shan thought about her in his arms, and closed his eyes to sleep. Next, Xu Xian in Bai Niangzi''s eyes suddenly changed. Xu Xian no longer sits in the town security hall, but instead invites an old doctor to sit in the hall. Xu Xian changes the items in the seller, gathers capital, and starts a business. Bai Niangzi''s eyes were full of surprise, even Xiaoqing was full of surprise. "Master, are you doing business? Are you short of money? Would you like five little ghosts to help you?" Xiaoqing asked. "No, I need to do business, but still need help?" Zhong Shan said with a confident smile. Yeah, self-confidence, who is more confident than Zhongshan? Besides, it''s still a dream, such a yy place. Xiao Qing didn''t believe it at first, her brother-in-law was dumb, how could she do business? Until four months later, Xiaoqing saw Xu Xian secretly purchase a small courtyard, and was angry that she thought Xu Xian was carrying her sister to raise a woman outside. Because Bai Suzhen''s belly was getting bigger, Xiaoqing didn''t tell Bai Suzhen, but secretly followed Xu Xian into the small courtyard. "Does the money come today?" Zhong Shan said to a subordinate. "It has already been transported into the cellar. But, is the cellar still to be developed?" Said the man. "I still use this to teach me about this? If you don''t open up, where will you put the money in the future?" Zhong Shan glared. For the first time, Xiao Qing saw Xu Xian''s different look, she was puzzled, and went into the small courtyard with Zhongshan in hiding, and went down the so-called cellar. cellar? This is a cellar, which is clearly the national treasury. In a large hall, gold and silver are transported from time to time. And a steady stream of shipments, Jinshan, a big Jinshan. Xiaoqing opened her mouth wide and went back secretly, staying alone in her house for a long time, before calming herself down. Four months? Xu Xian, did he grab the treasury? So much money? Although money is something outside of her body, Xiaoqing also knew for many years in the dust that how difficult it was to make money if it was not stolen. Is Xu Xian making money? Xiao Qing thought and wanted to go, instead of telling her sister about it, she visited it secretly. In the next two months, Xiaoqing saw that Xu Xian hadn''t changed much at all, as usual, but she would go out two hours every afternoon. Two hours, just two hours a day? In this short period of time, Xu Xian has established a huge business operation system. Most of the two hours were to look at documents, sign, and issue instructions. Soon, their subordinates worked for Xu Xian and brought gold like earth and stones. Take a look at Xu Xian, and think back to the days when Toad Taoist priests made a little money in order to enjoy the richness of the world. Is money grabbing, no, how can Xu Xian grab money so fast? However, it is very strange that in the Xu Xian Consortium Group, no one knew Xu Xian anymore except for a few people who were directly assigned to Xu Xian. v5 Chapter 35： Xu Xianzhen man, husband Zhongshan Chapter 35. Xu Xianzhen, Man Zhongshan The speed at which Xu Xian searches for money is too fast! At one point, Xiaoqing wondered whether Xu Xian was the God of Wealth, but even if God of Wealth was not as exaggerated as Xu Xian, God of Wealth was changed by magic, and Xu Xian was self-made. Gradually, Xiao Qing''s look at Xu Xian gradually changed. The original disdain turned into a worship. After all, happy life comes to an end. It''s time to finally come. When Bai Niang gave birth to a chubby boy, the family laughed happily. The ultimate bust of the Xuxian couple, Master Fahai, burst into the house, and when the white lady was weak, she used a bowl to collect the white lady. Then quickly walked away. Xiaoqing chased away. Finally, shortly afterwards, Xiaoqing returned with a wound. "Master, my sister was locked in the Leifeng Pagoda by the monsters of Fahai. What should I do?" Xiaoqing said with tears in her face. At this moment Xu Xian, that is, Zhongshan, Zhongshan was unusually calm, and it was time. Wiping Xiaoqing''s tears with his hand, Zhong Shan said, "Relax! There is me!" After that, Zhong Shan hugged his son to find his sister, entrusted his son to her sister''s care, and then went out. Xiaoqing followed Zhongshan helplessly. Zhong Shan went directly to the yard where the money was saved. When Xiao Qing entered the courtyard, he found that all the money in the cellar was gone and was transferred. "Dongjia, do you want to do that?" A descendant worried. "What are you afraid of? With me and so much money, who doesn''t want to die? Hurry up and do as I say." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The man answered immediately. "Master, what are you going to do? How do you save your sister?" Xiaoqing worried. "Listen to me. When that happens, I will let you do what you do!" Zhong Shan looked at Xiaoqing Road. "Huh!" Xiao Qing nodded. At this moment, Xiao Qing found that Xu Xian could not see through. After three months. Hangzhou West Lake, in front of Jingci Temple, under the Leifeng Tower. Zhongshan and Xiaoqing tied thirty unlucky monks and placed them under Leifeng Tower. Zhong Shan did the job of kidnapping the ticket. In the Jinshan Temple, Fahai sits in a Zen temple. Uneasy, I always feel that something bad is going to happen. Out of the temple, Fa Hai just saw a monk. "Where is Liujing?" Fahai asked. Liu Jing, Fahai''s most proud disciple, Huigen is outstanding, is Fahai''s most desired disciple. "Host Li, ten days ago, Master Liujing said that he had never met again, and ..." the monk frowned. "And what?" Fahai sank. "And the little monk found that the thirty disciples who presided over you were gone. They were all gone for ten days," said the monk. Hearing the monk''s words, Fahai frowned and froze. "Chairman, someone sent a letter just now to be delivered to you." Another monk hurriedly rushed. Fahai stopped calculating and immediately opened the envelope. There was only one sentence in the envelope. ---- Fahai, all your disciples are in my hands. Come to Leifeng Pagoda quickly and give you an hour. Later, I will kill one and kill all. ---- After reading the letter, Fahai was furious, pinching his hands, and the letter shattered. Then he went to the sky, stepped on his feet, and flew up, flying quickly towards Hangzhou West Lake. Hangzhou West Lake. Under Leifeng Tower. Zhong Shan led Xiaoqing to tie thirty monks in fear, and in the distance, the stick monks of Jingci Temple stared at each other with sticks. At the Leifeng Pagoda, the two tower guardians also jumped out and confronted Xiaoqing. "Donor, you let these monks, we have something to say slowly!" Exclaimed Zhongshan, the host of Jingci Temple opposite him. Zhongshan ignored it. But looking at the sky. "The time is coming. It''s an hour right away, and Fahai hasn''t arrived yet. So, I''m sorry, who should start with?" Zhong Shan looked at the monks who were bound. The detective grabbed one, and Zhong Shan grabbed a sword and placed it in the monk''s throat. "No, donor, please, no," said the monk in fear. " ~~" Fahai, with an angry face, turned from the sky, staring angrily at the two opposite. "Xu Xian ~ ~" Fahai exclaimed. "Fahai, you are finally here!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Hum" Fahai is backhanded. A red light went straight into the long sword in Zhongshan''s hands, trying to interrupt the long sword to rescue his disciples. "Master, don''t ~~~~" the monk abducted by Zhong Shan exclaimed. "Liujing, what are you doing?" Fahai stopped and wondered. Liujing said with a sad face, "I still have a knife behind me." Fahai:"." Behind Liujing, Zhongshan still had a knife against Liujing''s heart. "Xu Xian, you are insidious!" Fahai angered. "Master Fahai talked a lot. In the past, you kidnapped me to Jinshan Temple to seduce my lady and Xiaoqingshui Manjinshan to save me, so you are not insidious? I kidnapped your disciples as insidious, and did you abduct someone s husband as noble? The Lord Buddha once said that all lives are waiting, only you are insidious, you are not allowed to be insidious? Waiting for the lives, do you know what is the life waiting? "Zhong Shan reprimanded. Famed by Zhongshan for a while, Fahai''s face suddenly became flushed, Xiao Qing heard it for a while. Aside from the monks at Jingci Temple, there was a burst of ''Amitabha Buddha''. Inside Leifeng Tower, Bai Suzhen helped the tower door and listened with a touch of expression. "Xu Xian, the monster is different, you and Bai Suzhen are incompatible with each other. I hope you wake up soon and turn back to the shore." Fahai took a deep breath, calmed down his anger, and said quietly. "Oh!" Zhong Shan snarled. "The monster is different, and the heavens are intolerable? When will the heavens be intolerable? If the heavens are intolerable, it would have fallen to the thunder and hacked me. It is you, the demon monk, so brave, dare to offend God? Actually there is a face with the banner of God, who tells you that the shore is back? I will be in front of you, and you asked me to row the boat back? "Zhongshan angered. "You ..." Fahai pointed angrily at Zhongshan. "Bai Suzhenshui Manjin Mountain has long been alive with charcoal, with countless deaths and injuries. This is the skywalk for me." Fahai said again. "You don''t kidnap me insidiously. Will my lady be flooded with gold mountains? If not for you, those people will die? You go to Suzhou and ask, how many people live for my lady, why do you not clap your hands? Chop yourself? "Zhong Shan exclaimed. "After all, the donor is naked and can''t see through the world. I don''t blame you. As long as you let go of my apprentice, I will never blame it." Fahai said again. "I am a naked eye, huh, put away your high attitude, the Lord said," If you do nt put yourself in the right place after all the lives are waiting, you just call the Lord a shit. "Zhongshan cried again. "You ~~~" Fahai was really provoked. Xiao Qing listened to the deflation, but was a little worried about Xu Xian. "What do you want?" Fahai sank. "Open the Leifeng Tower and let my lady out, hurry up!" Zhong Shan cried Shen. "Suppression of Bai Suzhen, I have already played in heaven. Such a great sin must be suppressed, and you will be entangled again and again, Tianbing is approaching, and you will fall into Abi Hell." Fahai said coldly. "Officials, you go quickly, leave me alone!" Bai Suzhen cried in Leifeng Tower. "No, I won''t save my lady today, I swear I won''t leave." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Xiao Qing, take the officials away." Bai Suzhen cried to Xiao Qing. "Sister." Xiao Qing wondered. "Don''t persuade Xiaoqing, today is just to take you away, I can''t take you away, Xiaoqing and I have never thought about leaving alive." Zhong Shan said again. After speaking, Xiao Qing''s original hesitant look settled and became firm. Even if you die, you have to rescue your sister. "Officials!" Bai Suzhen cried. "Xu Xian, the words have been exhausted, don''t let people go, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Fa Haihan whispered. "Reciprocate? How often have you been merciful to me? Old bald donkey, I know this Leifeng Tower has your restraint, you must open it, are you open or not? We are going to kill people, do you really want to Watching your disciples go to hell? "Zhong Shan''s eyes went cold. "Liujing, I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell." Fahai Shen said. "Master. Master save me, I don''t want to die!" Cried the bound monks. "Yeah, you will just bewitch these stupid monks to die. Why don''t you go to **** by yourself? If you go to hell, they won''t be able to live? I reunited with my wife''s family, in exchange for the condemnation of you alone With many lives, see the King of the Tibetan Plateau, and you can slap your chest and say to you that you are a monk. "Zhong Shan laughed coldly. "Hum!" Fahai groaned and shot. "Xiao Qing, kill!" Zhong Shan was also cold in his eyes. " ~" Xiao Qing shot, and all 30 monks fell into a pool of blood. "Boom ~~~~~" Fahai slammed into one palm, Xiao Qing immediately blocked in front of Zhong Shan, was injured by one palm, and spit blood. Zhongshan hugged. "Officials, Xiaoqing, you go quickly." Bai Suzhen cried in the tower. "It''s so kind, it''s so toxic, it''s so demon, it''s a curse to stay in the world." Fahai looked at Zhongshan and Xiaoqing Road. The swaying Jingci Temple monk who was originally said by Zhong Shan also looked at Zhong Shan with an angry look. "Master, you go away!" Xiaoqing caressed Zhongshan''s difficult road. "Hahahaha" Zhong Shan smiled angrily, then turned his head to look at Fahai with cold eyes. Everyone looked at Zhongshan (Xu Xian) strangely. "Fahai!" Zhongshan cried. Zhong Shan stopped drinking, and Fahai gave a meal. "I said, you will definitely open the Leifeng Pagoda, because the Lord of the Buddha made you have to open it." Zhong Shan chilled. "Huh, the demon confuses the crowd!" Fahai angered. "The monster is confusing? Don''t you think about it? Look, what''s going on with your Jinshan Temple now?" Zhongshan''s mouth sneered. v5 Chapter 36： Enraged Buddhas Chapter 36: Enraged Buddhas "The monster is confusing? Don''t you think about it? Look, what''s going on with your Jinshan Temple now?" Zhongshan''s mouth sneered. Fahai looked coldly at Xu Xian and frowned. Folded halfway and stared. Jinjiang Temple of Zhenjiang. "Boom ~~~~~" The mountain shook for a while, and the entire Jinshan collapsed. Above the Jinshan, the Jinshan Temple suddenly turned into a pile of ruins, and countless monks were killed by the explosion and buried in the soil. The Jinshan Temple was destroyed, and Zhongshan ordered one hundred tons of explosives to bury it in a cave in Jinshan and collapsed. The millennium ancient temple suddenly turned into a pile of ruins. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~" Fahai roared. "Master Fahai, what is going on?" Asked the host of Jingci Temple. In Zhongshan''s arms, Xiao Qing, who was seriously injured, also asked, "Master, what''s the matter?" "What''s going on? Hosted by Jingci Temple, you''ll know after seeing you." Zhong Shan sneered. "No ~~" Fahai turned to Jingci Temple. But still too late. "Boom ~~" An entire Jingci Temple was blasted into a pile of ruins. It seemed like the sky was exploding, and the bombardment was over. The smoke in the air rose up and there was a sharp smell of gunpowder. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, an angry look that drew his skin and bones. "What? Angry? Huh, Fahai, you can toss our mortals at will by relying on high spell power. Have you ever thought that we mortals can also master this power, you can kill me now, but I want to tell you If my lady is not released immediately, within ten days, in the territory of the Great Song Dynasty, the temple and all things related to the Buddha will be all blown up like Jinshan Temple. "Zhongshan laughed evilly. "Dare you!" Fahai angered. "Do I dare? I have made arrangements, but Chi has changed. But it took a long time for Buddha to establish a foothold in this land, and he can win such a great earthly effect. Do you know how much energy the Buddha has spent? How long did the Lord of the Buddha act from the eastbound of Dharma to the Western Sutra of Tang Xuanzang? Do you want to destroy all the monasteries for your own selfishness? Even if I die, the Lord of the Buddha will not let you go, the eternal sinner "Zhongshan chilled. "Of course, you can save it, but I don''t believe you can save everything. From now on, every time a temple is blown up, not at the same time, but in a sequential order. You wait a moment, One more temple is destroyed, wait again, wait, I will wait with you! "Zhong Shan said the louder the voice. Looking at Xu Xian now, is this still Xu Xian who was dumb, silly, confusing and frustrating? Devil, no, the billions of evil spirits suppressed by the Jizo King are not as terrible as him. What a terrible soul is hidden in that weak body? "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" Sure enough, as time went on, everyone could hear standing under the Leifeng Tower. In Hangzhou, the temples exploded one after another, exploding. The people watched the temple explode, they were extremely panicked, Buddha? Is the Buddha condemned? "Oh, by the way, every exploding temple, I left a stone inscription in the ruins, just like that." Zhong Shan pointed at a humble stone inscription on the edge of the ruins of Jingci Temple and laughed. Everyone noticed this, and after a closer look, they saw a line of sturdy text engraved on it. Fahai vowed to destroy the Buddhas in the world! Fahai looked at that stone incarnation suddenly. Xu Xian was going to buckle the **** on her head. "Well, there should be fifty temples destroyed by Master Fahai with great mana now, good and good!" Zhong Shan lingered the injured Xiao Qing and leaned against the gate of Leifeng Tower. Close your eyes and wait. Fahai''s face flushed, and he shivered, raising his hand to slap Zhongshan dead. However, I dare not start. "It''s fifty-five." Zhong Shan wiped the blood on the corner of Xiaoqing''s mouth. Xiao Qing fell in the arms of Zhong Shan, with an inexplicable smile on her face. "It''s fifty-eight." Zhong Shan kept talking to the time in his heart. Zhongshan is a calculation, Fahai is a math, and Fahai found that, as Zhongshan said, more and more temples were exploded. All are signed Fahai. "I drive!" Fahai said resentfully. "Uh, Master Fahai, don''t have this expression. If you are reluctant in your heart, I have to wait with the lady and Xiaoqing. When you think about it, you are willing. There is really no burden of thought. Then let me reunite with the lady. "Zhongshan was not in a hurry at this moment. "Oh!" Xiaoqing in Zhongshan''s arms suddenly laughed. "Hum!" Where can Fahai still have time to think? Wait, two more monasteries have just been bombed. "Hey, well, what, bang, microphone, ye" As Fahai chanted a spell, the entire Leifeng Tower burst into the sky with billions of golden lights. "Boom ~~" Suddenly the Leifeng tower door opened wide. "Officials!" Nianyouyou (White Lady) rushed out and hugged Zhongshan. Zhongshan, Nianyouyou and Xiaoqing hug together. "Uh, Master Fahai, haven''t you gone to the sky? Are you not afraid of being condemned? Why did you open the Leifeng tower door wide?" Zhongshan teased. "I''ve let you go, don''t you stop it?" Fahai angered. "Officials, the Buddha must have hated our family now." Nianyouyou looked worried. "Hate it, hate it. It should be fried. I don''t plan to do it in ten days, but I will do it all before dark today. Besides, how can I stop my body? Besides, I just spend it. Money arranged for some people, even if I could not reach them. "Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Officials, why is that?" Nianyouyou looked disbelieved. "I can save you, I''m satisfied, you take Xiaoqing away, I can meet you in this life, I''m satisfied, let''s go, let me bear the anger of the Buddhas all over the sky, let me bear "Zhong Shan pushed away Xiaoqing and Bai Niangzi. "No ~~" Bai Suzhen, Xiaoqing and Fahai shouted at the same time. Fahai is unbelievable, and Xiao Qing and Bai Suzhen are unwilling. The two women hugged Zhongshan. "Master is dead, I will accompany master." Xiao Qing cried immediately. Look at Xiaoqing, holding Zhongshan and saying, "Couple is a community, how can I live alone when you die, and I will accompany you when you die, let Qinger be your little sister-in-law." "Roar ~~" Fa Hai was already furious by Xu Xianji''s anger, and when he heard Xu Xian said that he couldn''t stop it, it was even more flames. The huge bowl in his hand turned into a huge fireball, and slammed into the three hugs. Nianyouyou and Xiaoqing both swore to death. While Zhong Shan held one in one hand, a wicked smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Boom ~~" All three died under the Thunder Peak Tower, and the whole world suddenly broke up. Dreamland collapsed! Bliss Pure Land, refining the blue ocean, Zhongshan and Nianyou lie together and sleep deeply. A small blue fur ball jumped up and down on Zhongshan''s belly. An infinite joy. Xiao Mao Qiu has let the two of them fall asleep, and now they are eating merits and luck with joy, a lot, and eating comfortably. I ca nt find the little fur ball. " " The little wool ball shouted cheerfully. Just jumped from above Zhongshan''s belly into the air, waiting to fall and then bounce. "Slap ~~" Suddenly a hand appeared out of thin air, grasping the body of the little wool ball. Xiao Mao Qiu stayed for a while, as if there was no response, then thought of the reason, and screamed in horror. " " Xiao Maoqiu was screaming that he wanted to get rid of that opponent''s palm, but that opponent''s palm seemed to have great power, and Xiao Maoqiu couldn''t move. At the same time, Xiao Maoqiu saw in horror that under his feet, Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly opened. He woke up? " " Xiao Maoqiu screamed in horror and woke up, how could he wake up? "Little guy, is my stomach so flexible? Jumping so happy?" Zhong Shan yelled at the small fur ball. " " Xiao Maoqiu looked at Zhong Shan and screamed pitifully. If you want to break free, you cannot break free. Just then, the soundly sleeping Nianyou also suddenly talked about her dreams. "A husband and wife are a community. How can you live alone if you die? I will accompany you if you die, and let Qing''er be your sister-in-law." "Xiao Qing is a little sister-in-law, the three of us." Nianyou shouted, suddenly woke up. Nianyouyou''s emotions fluctuated greatly. After awake, she sat up suddenly, opposite to Zhongshan''s four eyes, and said in her mouth, "Xiaoqing is a Xiaoyan." "What does Xiaoqing do?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Xiaoqing does ......... Ah ~~" Nianyouyou was about to answer, then suddenly exclaimed. With an exclaim, Zhong Shan retreated. The small hair ball almost didn''t hold steady. At this time, you could only calm down after thinking about Yoyo, and just remembered that it was just a dream. He kept panting, then looked at Zhongshan. " " The little fur ball shouted pitifully. Look at Zhongshan after reading it, and soon I know that I must have been in Zhongshan''s dream just now, because I don''t have the memory of the scene at all, look at Zhongshan''s face red. "Well, the little guy you want!" Zhong Shan handed the ball to Nianyou. v5 Chapter 37： Ancestral god Chapter 37 "Well, the little guy you want!" Zhong Shan handed the ball to Nianyou. Nianyouyou was still in the dream stop state of Xiaoqing Becoming a Xiaoyan, and suddenly saw Zhong Shan handing over a small hair ball. Xiao Maoqiu looked at him pitifully. However, Nianyouyou frowned at Zhongshan, his expression was extremely complicated. After all, he spent four years together. He still remembered many dreams. With Zhongshan, he not only became a loving couple, but also experienced a lot of love affairs , And gave birth to a chubby son, these, as if taking root in the mind of thinking, you can''t stop lingering. Official? At first, Nianyouyou''s face was ashamed and red, and it quickly turned into a weird expression, tenderness, but resistance, very contradictory. It was not clear at a glance where reality was and dreams. "Would you like that?" Zhong Shan cried again. How could a couple of four years forget it? Zhong Shan is still fresh in his memory, but it is a dream after all, and he still has a lot of unfinished business. Moreover, he has enough romantic debt. Seeing that you were stunned, Zhong Shan immediately interrupted. Xiao Maoqiu was caught by Zhong Shan for a long time, and he had already suffered from pain. Eyes are about to squeeze out, a pitiful look on his face. Nianyouyou took it. After receiving the small fur ball, there was no joy in imagination, but more of a capture of dreams. His expression was very strange. "You are here ~~" Zhong Shan He Nianyou overhead, suddenly yelled! " ~" A majestic airflow fell from the sky, and suddenly, a huge airflow quickly dissipated the blue mist in the area where Zhongshan and Nianyouyou were located. The powerful coercion Zhongshan suddenly couldn''t move, even though Nianyouyou looked at the sky with horror. In the air, an old nun, about 60 years old, looks like a mortal, with a bright red cinnabar on his forehead, staring at him, and a yellow robe that looks extremely dusty. Among them, it is full of sharpness. Very sharp eyes stared at Zhong Shan and Nianyou. Xiao Maoqiu shrank with fear in his palms, and no longer called. Behind the old nun was a group of bald monks. "Piaoxiang Bodhisattva, what are you doing?" Nianyou yelled angrily. Fragrant Bodhisattva? Fragrant Bodhisattva guarding the Buddhist mound? Zhongshan looked strangely at an old, old nun in front of her. It really has to float to be fragrant! "The Bodhisattva is him. That day, this man was in conflict with Zhiguang Luohan. The other day I also saw Nianyouyou and Zhiguang Luohan together. It must be they who killed Zhiguang Luohan." A monk behind Piaoxiang Buddha said. "Did you kill my apprentice?" Piaoxiang Boss said coldly. "Your blood spurts? Which eye do you see that we killed Zhiguang?" Nianyouyou called. "She is a real person in the longevity world." The monk immediately explained to the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. "You are the disciple of that demon girl?" Piaoxiang Bodhisattva once again showed a coldness, which was even colder than the dead disciple, and a heartfelt hatred. The powerful momentum oppressed, Zhong Shan really couldn''t move, he couldn''t even speak. Buddha? Is this the power of the Buddha? "Ding ~~~" In front of Nianyouyou, a small bell suddenly appeared, and the small bell made a clear sound straight into the ears of everyone. Everyone was in a trance, as if the soul was swaying. That bell? In the past, Master Nianyouyou appeared in the middle of the battlefield, and a bell rang, and the bells of millions of troops were all stunned. Everyone was worried for a while. Of course, there were two exceptions. One was to read the yoyo, the person holding the bell, and the other was the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva opposite. Maybe because of the lack of mana, you could not trigger the bell to threaten the bodhisattva. "Really that demon girl, that bitch?" Piaoxiang Boss exclaimed. "I didn''t kill your disciples, old demon, what are you doing?" Nianyou roared. "Hum ~~~" The fragrant fragrance of the Bodhisattva bobbed, and the sound contained a powerful destructive force. The blue clouds and mist blown away in the distance were shaking. "Hmm ~~" "Huh ~" "Hum ~~~" In front of Zhong Shan and Nian Youyou, three men suddenly appeared, two white robes and one black robe. Facing the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, the three of them tried their best to protect the chanting state. All three are peerless strong, at least not lost to the fragrance of Bodhisattva. When the momentum was released, the momentum of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva was immediately pressed back, making Zhongshan and Nianyouyou move. "Piaoxiang Lao Ni, what are you doing?" Said the strong man in a black robe. "Is this how you treat bliss in pure land?" A white robe man said coldly. "Three seniors, this old nun is going to kill me." Nianyouyou called immediately. "Youyou, why do you have Youyou?" Said the last man in black. "This is the Youling Bell of the tutor. Like the three seniors, the tutor also received the eighty-one token of Bliss Pure Land. The tutor gave me the opportunity and gave me the Youling Bell. Not good for me, just ring the bell, and my teacher''s friend will definitely help me. Of course it won''t make me wronged. "Nianyouyou said pitifully. "You are her disciple? Rest assured, no one dares to touch you with a hair." The man in black robe said immediately. "Yes, since your Master asked you to hold the bell and entrust it to our friends, no one should want to touch you," said another man in a white robe. After speaking, the black robe man and the white robe man looked at each other, but they did not look at the enemy, but a kind of hostility, as if they were jealous. But still confronted the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva together. "Ha ha ha ha, you? Buddy? You treat her as a friend, when did she treat you as a friend? You were blinded by this demon girl." The fragrance of the Bodhisattva was anxious. "Tianji, Mobei, Cang''ao, three predecessors, the teacher often mentioned you, saying that he and the teacher met the strong enemy together, traveled across the land of China, and saw countless fantasy things together, this friendship is absolutely Let her not be tarnished, this old nun is insulting your friendship with your teacher. "Nianyou called in a timely manner. "Little demon girl, you are the same as the slut, the same charming man? Zhiguang must have been killed by you." Piaoxiang Bodhisattva''s heart was undulating. "Piaoxiang Laoni, do you represent bliss pure land? The Guiyuan Buddha invited us to come, to vilify us, to humiliate us? There is no evidence at all, just want to stigmatize the disciples with jealousy? Huh!" Hei! The strong man angered. "You were dazzled by her, ha ha ha, demon girl, demon girl!" Piaoxiang Bodhisattva looked insanely towards the three. "Huh! Don''t look at you like that, demon girl? In ten lifetimes, you can''t match her, and if you don''t leave, don''t blame me." One of the white robes said coldly. As the white robes finished speaking, the three strong men climbed wildly, and the space around them seemed unstable. In the presence of the three, some folds appeared in the air, oppressing the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. . "Hahaha, you are also poor insects!" Piaoxiang Buddha showed a bleak smile, turned his head and flew away quickly. As for a group of monks who came with the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, they have already flew away. "Hum ~~" The three strong men all hummed. "Thank you three seniors. Nianyouyou must report to your teacher, and thank you for your help." Nianyouyou said to the three immediately. "Well, read Yoyo? How is your Master now?" Heipao asked. The other two people in white robes also looked forward to Nianyou. "Masters now practice hard, and rarely leave the longevity world. When teaching disciples, most of them recall things from the past when they were young. Three seniors are often mentioned, and I have mentioned many times that if I can have a chance to interact with them, It''s so fun to travel around China. "Nianyouyou said in a very decent way. "Yeah! Rarely she remembers us. Next, you live in the place where you were before, don''t leave, leave me, no one can hurt you." Heipao said immediately. "Well, I''ll watch Piaoxiang Laoni." A man in a white robe said. "Rest assured!" Another white robe man said immediately. It''s as if the three of them are expressing their stance. "Thank you three uncles and uncles!" Nianyouyou changed his mind and heard that the three were comfortable. On the other hand, Zhongshan heard some key points. At the same time, he was extremely sighing. These three people are the same as the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. The Emperor is the strongest, and the land peak of the Divine Land. Are these people who are so fascinated look forward to this? What makes the old nun so jealous? Nianyouyou lives in the small courtyard. The formation method was opened to isolate the inside and outside. There were only four people in the internal hall, Zhongshan father and son, Mr. Corpse and Nianyouyou. Mr. Corpse looked at the small blue fur ball in Nianyou''s palm. Eyes are about to stare out. "Ancestral God?" Mr. Zong exclaimed, watching Xiaomao ball. "Ancestor? What ancestor?" Nianyouyou asked immediately. Mr. Zhe pointed to the small hair ball, looked at Nianyou, and opened his mouth for a long time to calm himself down: "This is the ancestral beast, Nianyou is a real person, you better run away with it now!" v5 Chapter 38： Xiaoqing Chapter 38 Mr. Shi pointed at the small hair ball, looked at Nianyou, and opened his mouth for a long time to calm himself down. "This is the ancestral beast. Nianyou is a real person. You better run away with it now." "Escape?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. Ancestral Beast? Even if he has read a lot of books in the longevity world, he has never seen the record of this kind of beast. How can Mr. Zong recognize it at a glance? "That''s right, the blue ocean of refining the heart, maybe in five days, it will disappear." Mr. Zhe said. "Oh? Why?" Nianyouyou asked. "Because of it, the ancestral beast in your hand, the blue ocean of refining the heart is made by it. Without it, it will disperse for up to five days. At that time, if you pursue it, you will surely be traced to the ancestral beast in your hand, the pure land of bliss. , The three major Buddhas, including the future Jin Chan Buddha, should also know this beast. "Mr. Shen cried. "He knows? Why are you so sure?" Nianyouyou asked. "Sorry, this involves my privacy. You just have to remember that if the Jin Chan Buddha knows this beast, he will grab it at all costs." Mr. Chen said in a deep voice. "Ancient beast? Is it it?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, this is only the ancestral beast in its infancy. I never imagined that there is still an ancestral beast in this world. If it was not a conflict with my practice, I would definitely **** it. Keep it well. In the future, it will definitely become extremely powerful. Exist. "Mr. Dead took a deep breath. "Is this just an infancy?" Nianyou looked at Mr. Corpse strangely. As if Mr. Zombie is a liar, this thing is not even known to him, how could he know? "Ancestor, ah, ancestor!" Mr. Corpse still sighed and looked at the small fur ball at Nianyou. The small fur ball shrank. " " Gently called for a while. "Zhongshan, are your subordinates true?" Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan Road. The eyes are full of uncertainty. Patriarch? Is this little fur ball the ancestor? Zhong Shan glanced deeply at Xiaomao Ball, and then looked at Nianyouyou: "I believe in Mr. Corpse. You have made it, now you will return to Bliss Pure Land, and we will see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow?" Nianyouyou suddenly looked at Zhongshan. There was a tenderness in his eyes, and a bitterness in his eyes at the same time. "No, don''t see you again, don''t meet me again." Nianyouyou said suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "Don''t ask, don''t meet me, just remember me." Nianyouyou''s eyes flashed with pain. "What the **** is going on?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Don''t ask, I''m gone!" Nianyouyou turned away from the array. Obviously going out. Seeing Nianyo''s expression changing suddenly, Zhongshan was weird for a while, and at the same time he had a bad feeling in his heart. Nianyouyou withdrew from the array and flew away, and the eyes were flashed with painful faint wetness. "Wait a minute!" Zhong Shan cried suddenly. "What more?" Nianyouyou asked without turning her head to face Zhongshan. Zhongshan followed Nianyou and walked out of the small courtyard. Three quick tactics were played out, and three thunder rays crashed into the three small courtyards around the square. "Boom ~~~" Of the three small courtyards, two were protected by matrix formations, and the array formations shook for a while, while the third one had its roof exploded. Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. What was Zhongshan doing? Soon, there were three more people around Zhong Shan. On that day, the three people who blocked the fragrance of the Bodhisattva. "Boy, what are you doing?" The man in black robe said coldly. "Three seniors, because of a sudden accident, had to bother the three." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Hum." All three snorted. For Nianyouyou can be magnanimous, but for Zhongshan, why need to give face? "Seniors, Nianyouyou is my friend. I had offended Piaoxiang Bodhisattva before. I was worried that she would get revenge, so ..." Zhongshan said, but was interrupted halfway. "Who dares retaliate with me?" A white robe man said coldly. "I know the three predecessors are strong, but the open gun is easy to hide, and the dark arrows are difficult to prevent, so I said that she would immediately return to the longevity world. All three are our seniors. I want to ask the three seniors to **** one ride." Zhongshan Said. "Oh?" The man in the black robe frowned. All three are impatient, three dignified and powerful, make bodyguards for others? "I know the three are here to participate in the great silence event, and the great silence event is just around the corner, but Nianyou must leave, so if you **** Nianyou, you can''t participate in the event." Zhong Shan said. The three looked coldly at Zhongshan. "Why don''t you **** her?" The black robe asked. "I''m going to participate in the great silence!" Zhong Shan said directly. The top three: "...". "Nian Youyou is going to return to her master. The three are her old friends. I don''t expect three to be escorted together. Only one is enough. I will give her to her. Zun will be very grateful, of course, so lost the participation in the great silence event, so it is very difficult to find three seniors to discuss. "Zhong Shan said immediately. "Are you going back to your master?" Heipao asked. Nianyou took a deep look at Zhongshan, then nodded. "I send it, and Nianyou is jealous of Piaoxiang Laoni. As an elder, I must protect your safety. It doesn''t matter if you participate in the great silence event thousands of years later," a white robe man said immediately. "No, I''m coming!" The black robe man said immediately. "Read Yoyo, let''s go, I haven''t seen your Master for a long time." The last person in white robe also said. The three seniors suddenly became enthusiastic. Although Zhongshan has already calculated this point, you can see the three Emperor Polar Realms, the top peaks of Divine Land, and they have changed their faces so much. They look forward to Master Nianyouyou. What kind of woman is such a big charm, Let these peak powerhouses be rushed and really want to see it for themselves. "Thank you!" Nianyou nodded. Then, he took a deep look at Zhongshan. There is a touch, a tenderness, and a pain in the eyes. Nianyou left. Escorted by the three Emperor Polar Realm, ignoring outsiders, he quickly emerged from pure joy. "Nianyouyou, where is your Master?" Heipao people looked at Nianyouyou and asked. "In the longevity world, three seniors, go in that direction." Nianyouyou pointed. "We know, let''s go!" A white robe man said slightly excitedly. "Well? What kind of monster is this in your hands? Why have you never seen it before?" The Heipaoren asked. "Have you ever seen it?" Nianyouyou looked at the three. "No, this shape is really strange." Another white robe man shook his head. "It, uh, it''s called Xiaoqing!" Nianyou thought for a moment, and a happy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Xiaoqing?" All three were weird. This little wool ball is obviously dark blue. You call it Xiaoqing? Nianyouyou hugged Xiaoqing and nodded, as if still immersed in a previous dream. After all, that memory is so unforgettable. Maybe there is only one day, but it s four years in a dream. Through that dream, I found that I really ca nt let go of Zhongshan. One thousand years, one day, it sounds ridiculous, but that ingrained love can wipe go? There was even a crystal of love, a chubby son. Can you just forget it? Nianyou walked away, Zhongshan father and son and Mr. Corpse returned to the small courtyard again. This time, the three did not go out, waiting quietly for the arrival of the great silence event. The Great Silence Event, What is the Great Silence Event? "Mr. Zhong is handsome!" Outside the courtyard, a knock came suddenly. Zhong Shan, Zhong Tian, ??and Mr. Shi were waiting with their eyes closed, and frowned when they heard this. Did the sound come in directly through the formation? Zhong Shan immediately got up, went to the small courtyard, and opened the courtyard door. Opening the gate of the courtyard, Zhongshan was a little bit different. A tight heart. Because outside the courtyard, a large group of monks are standing at this moment, one by one solemn and solemn. None of them are capable of seeing through themselves, there are even a few, and there is still a merit ring behind the head. Buddha? No, the first person is not a Buddha, but a Buddha. Golden Cicada Buddha. The Jin Chan Buddha knocked on the door with a group of people? "Jin Chan Buddha, are you?" Zhong Shan pointed at the large group of bodhisattva and Luo Han wondering. "In the past, I didn''t expect Zhong Shuai to go to the meeting as promised, Jin Chan was pleased." Jin Chan laughed. "Jin Chan Buddha is polite. The Buddha can stand down. How dare Zhongshan not come?" Zhong Shan was kind, and at the same time he was thinking a lot, why Jin Chan came here. "Don''t ask me to sit in?" Laughed the Buddha. "Naturally, it''s just a small yard. I''m afraid ..." Zhongshan looked at the arhats behind Jin Chan. "You are waiting outside!" Jin Chan Buddha said very directly. "Yes!" The Buddhas answered immediately. "Please!" Zhong Shan invited Jin Chan Buddha to the inner hall. Mr. Dead and Zhong Tian were waiting. After sitting in the hall, Jin Chan looked at the two people: "What are these two?" "One of my commanders of the Zhongjia Army, Mr. Shi, this is a dog." Zhongshan introduced. "Leadership? Oh, Zhong Shuai''s home will be extraordinary!" Jin Chan looked at Mr. Zhe with a slight surprise. The corpse did not speak but just sat. "This is Zhongtian Lohan of Daming Temple?" Jin Chan looked at Zhong Tianxiao and asked. "Meng Shizu didn''t give up, and it belongs to me as a Luo Han Guo." Zhong Tian frowned. "Daming Temple is also an ancient temple with profound heritage. Although there is no Buddha, it also has merit and bodhisattva. It can only seal the fruits of twenty Luohan. If you don''t want your young age, you will be blocked and you will be congratulated." Cicada looked at Zhong Tian with a kind smile. "I don''t know Jin Chan Buddha, what''s the purpose here?" Zhong Shan frowned at Jin Chan. Jin Chan''s head turned to Zhong Shan, and some pointed out: "A few days ago, Zhiguang Luohan of Bliss Pure Land was unfortunately killed!" v5 Chapter 39： The Great Extinction Chapter 39The Great Silence Event "Jiguang Luohan, a pure land of pure joy, was unfortunately killed a few days ago!" Jin Chan smiled at Zhong Shan. Seeing that Jin Chan pointed something out, Zhong Shan''s expression remained unchanged: "That day, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva searched for the killer, and I knew it." "Hehe, I once gave Zhiguang a bodhi seed. Although Bodhizi was refined by Zhiguang, there is still a trace of incomplete refining, so Bodhizi gave me a message at the end." Jin Chan Buddha smiled Road. "Information? What information?" Zhong Shan wondered slightly. Jin Chan looked at the three people in the hall. The three looked still. There was no tension at all, and some were just doubts. After looking around, Jin Chan shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhong is a man who does great things. I never thought that your subordinates and son would have the same kind of character. It is rare and rare." "Oh, the words of the Buddha are full of Zen machines, we don''t understand." Zhong Shan shook his head strangely. Look at Zhongshan! You keep loading! All three of you will dress! Taking a deep breath, Jin Chan said with a simple expression: "Bodhizi conveyed to me a bit of resentment from Zhiguang Luohan. It was the resentment that he generated when he died. The resentment refers to Zhongshuai you!" "Hoo ~~" Zhong Shan immediately stood up and glared in his eyes: "How can I? I only attacked Zhiguang Luohan because of my confusing thinking that day, but I was not his opponent at all. How could he have such a big grudge? Do nt forget even if you are dying? Jin Chan Buddha, I can only regret the death of Zhiguang Luo Han. As for his resentment against me, Zhong Shan is powerless. Please also invite Jin Chan Buddha Haihan. " Zhong Shan did not acknowledge his death, and Mr. Zhe and Zhong Tian were unprepared. At the same time, he looked upset for Zhong Shan. Jin Chan looked at the three, and sure enough, one could fit. That way, even Jin Chan himself doubted that Zhiguang really wasn''t killed by Zhong Shan. "Before that, Zhong Shan was being ordered by the Divine to leave the dynasty. For such an important task, Zhong Shan must not leave the post without authorization. However, in order to agree with the Golden Cicada Buddha in the past, I was under pressure from the armies. In the reluctant eyes of hundreds of thousands of troops, when he came to the invitation of the Golden Cicada Buddha, how could Zhongshan rehabilitate in the Yuan Dynasty as an infant in pure paradise? "Zhongshan said again. Although Zhong Shan''s words sound very modest and kind, but one of them is also warning Jin Chan, Lao Tzu is here for your bliss and pure land. Hundreds of thousands of people know that I am now responsible for the two celestial dynasties. If you kill me, you will not give it. Face to face, even the divine Buddha invited a Yuan infant to go to Bliss Pure Land as a guest, and he had to kill him and lose his face, because no one would believe that a Yuan infant could kill the Emperor. "Who kills Zhiguang in the end? I think Marshal Zhong must be very clear. As for the Yuan Ying, how can other Yuan Ying be compared to Zhong Shuai? One''s own strength, destroy the two emperor dynasties, the next generation of divine figures , Zhong Shuai will certainly lead the show. "Jin Chan said no hurry. "Eh? What does Jin Chan Buddha mean?" Zhong Shan queerly. "Every era, there are some of the most powerful, peak, and powerful people in Divine Land. In the past, the immortal thought of the evil devil, and I saw ''her'' again. She and my previous life are contemporary. Although she is not a friend, she has a long history of friendship. In her face, I can not hold the account of Zhiguang''s death. Apparently, Zhongshan has already been very sure about killing Zhiguang Luohan. "She?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. The woman who looks exactly like Boa? "I wonder what purpose the Jin Chan Buddha came here?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I want him!" Jin Chan said with a finger at Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian suffocated. "What does Jin Chan Buddha mean?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The great silence event requires 20 Bodhisattva and 500 Luohan to start. There were more than 500 Luohan in the Pure Land of Pure Bliss. Luohan is more than enough. Unfortunately, this return is only 500. Zhiguang Luohan ... , so I m still a Luohan. The merit of Fengtiandi is different from that of Qiyun, so I want to close it too late and want to borrow your son. Jin Chan Buddha said, his voice was full of Because of its strength, it cannot be rejected. "How does it affect my child?" Zhong Shan asked. "Only good, no harm!" Said Jin Chan Buddha. Zhong Shan stared at the Jin Chan Buddha. Squinting and analyzing for a while, he turned to look at Zhong Tian, ??who nodded. If you change people, Zhongshan will have to blackmail, but Zhongshan does not, because Zhongshan knows that the gap between himself and Jin Chan is too big! "As you wish!" Zhong Shan nodded. After being recognized by Zhong Shan, the Buddha Jin Chan nodded with a smile. "One thing, I want to ask the Jin Chan Buddha." Zhong Shan said to Jin Chan. "Oh?" Jin Chan wondered. "I have heard of the former Dahong Heavenly Dynasty, and Haotian Saint left seventy-two immortal monuments, of which eleven fell on the pure land of pure joy. Can it be true?" Looking at Zhong Shan, Jin Chan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he showed an inexplicable smile: "Zhong Shuai really looks long-term!" "Uh?" Zhongshan frowned, wondering. "Yes, the monumental monument is in my hands. Come with me!" Jin Chan stood up. The three walked out of the courtyard with Jin Chan. Outside the small courtyard, the Bodhisattva Luohan waited quietly, and the peerless strong men and the second generation ancestors who were invited were looking forward to it. When Jin Chan walked out of the courtyard, the Bodhisattva and Luo Han were both a little gift. Jin Chan looked around and saw an open space in the distance. Between his hands, eleven huge steles flew out of Jin Chan''s sleeve. It is the monumental monument. The immortal monument fell into the open space. "Boom ~~~~" With a loud noise, half of the eleven monumental monuments fell into the ground. Jin Chan has a dozen tricks at hand. Immediately, the eleven golden lights directly covered the eleven monumental monuments and the ground below. Zhong Shan looked at it coldly, and everyone else was full of surprise. "The eleven monumental monuments are placed here. When was Zhong Shuai able to take them, the eleven monumental monuments can be taken away at any time." Jin Chan laughed. Then look at Zhong Tian. "Zhongtian Luohan, please follow me." Jin Chan said. "Father." Zhong Tian called Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded, and Zhong Tian left with Jin Chan and the Bodhisattva Luohan. Eleven monuments? The onlookers all wondered, immortal monument? What is an immortal monument? "Buddha forbidden?" Mr. Zhen said in a deep voice. "Go!" Zhong Shan turned his head and walked back to the courtyard. Mr. Corpse followed. "Your Majesty, do you want to take it?" Mr. Dead asked. "Will Jin Chan let us take it away? Even if I try my best to take away these immortal monuments, at that time, Jin Chan will not let us out of the gate of bliss pure land." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why did your Majesty mention it?" Mr. Corpse wondered. "Did you not realize that this Bliss Land is too prosperous?" A sneer appeared at the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth, and he did not say more. "Uh?" Mr. Corpse''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Zhong Shan slightly unexpectedly. The Buddha was banned outside the 100,000 mountains. Suddenly, there was a golden afterglow in the southwest direction, which rushed into the 100,000 mountains of the Buddha. The golden afterglow was a man with a golden robe and a knife. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize it at a glance. Emperor, Baiye! The peak of the imperial realm, but because he later followed the zombie holy for some time, the strength reached the imperial realm directly. After Bai Ye flew into the 100,000 Mountains of the Buddha ban, he felt that his strength was slightly suppressed, his brows frowned, and he looked up at the sky. Then he reached for a temple not far away. A monk was suddenly caught by Bai Ye out of thin air. "Where is Bliss Pure Land? Take me there!" "Senior ..." said the monk in horror. "Quick!" Bai Ye said coldly. "Yes!" The monk nodded immediately. At the same time, in the Pure Land of Bliss, the Great Silence Event officially began! As soon as Zhongshan entered the bliss pure land, the golden mountain range focused on, a large square golden mountain in the center. Name: Buddhist altar! Under the Buddhist altar, thousands of monks sat cross-legged and waited for recitation. Zhong Shan and other powerful foreigners were invited to go to Jinshan to enter the altar of Buddha and participate in the great silence event. The shape of the Buddhist altar is very strange. Although it is above the huge square Jinshan, the top is slightly concave, and the center holds many ***. At the center, the three golden lotuses of the third grade are like three golden lotuses overlapping each other. There are twenty ordinary lotus platforms on the four sides, and then there are five hundred futon-like *** s surrounding each other. Circles. On the eighteenth circle of futons, five hundred golden Luo Hans have been seated. Among them, Zhong Tian is also sitting in one of them. Inside the Lohan Circle are twenty ordinary golden lotuses, and above them sits twenty bodhisattvas with a faint meridian light on their heads, a solemn and solemn attitude. Among them, there is the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. Zhong Shan and other people who observed the ceremony stood at the outer periphery, separated from each other, and looked at the center. However, Mr. Corpse is missing. Mr. Shi didn''t come to observe the ceremony and had other arrangements. Five hundred Arhats continued to read the scriptures, and gradually, on the top of the three Sanpin Jinlian lotus, from the first one, slowly revealed the Buddha who shot thousands of golden lights around him. First, it is the past Buddha. On top of the first Golden Lotus, a very fat monk slowly appeared like a smoke. The monk smiled, and stood with a big belly like a phantom, and sat down with a smile. Next, it is the future golden cicada buddha. On top of the third golden lotus, the golden cicada buddha appears across the space and suddenly appears on the golden lotus. At this time, Zhong Shan immediately ****** his eyes, and some were not convinced, because on the second golden lotus, there was also a Buddha with a merit aperture above his head, and Zhong Shan did not know when he appeared, as if It was there as if it had been there. A huge Buddha with a Chinese character face. Guiyuan Buddha now? v5 Chapter 40： Buddha Chapter forty Buddha As soon as the three Buddhas appeared, they immediately made a ceremony. "The Immortal Buddha!" At the place of the three Buddhas, there was a Buddhist slang, but Zhong Shan heard it, but the sound was only one left and one right. It was issued by the past Buddha and Jinchan Buddha in the past, and now Guiyuan Buddha has not spoken. Everyone doesn''t think it is different. Zhongshan also heard from Nianyou. Now Guiyuan Buddha is the first strength of bliss pure land, and he is practicing the ancient secret method of bliss pure land and closed his mouth. Zen cannot be spoken until it has been cultivated. "The Immortal Buddha!" Twenty Buddhas bowed slightly to the three Buddhas. "The Immortal Buddha!" Five hundred Arhats also followed slightly. Above me is a cloud of merits, countless merits, condensing the merits of Luohan, Bodhisattva and Buddha in the sky. "Ode ~~~" The Buddha said gently. "Well, well, what, pit, microphone, ye." The bodhisattvas immediately chanted the six-character mantra, and at the same time, the five hundred Luohan chanted the sutra together. The bodhisattva read the mantra, and the five hundred arhats read the sutras, sounding like a bell, shaking people. For a time, on top of the altar, the sounds of the buddhas rose, and the arrogance of each one was shining. Around the Buddha, the infinite golden mountains are suddenly shrouded in countless golden clouds. The sound is getting louder and louder, even with the repair of Zhong Shan, it can''t stand the general. The surrounding air was trembling with this loud voice. "Om ~~" It seemed that Zhongshan was suddenly deaf, and Luohan was still reading the Buddhist scriptures aloud, but Zhongshan suddenly couldn''t hear the sound, and couldn''t hear any sound. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at other people and other people who watched the ceremony. They also looked at each other, and obviously everyone was deaf. The Quartet can no longer see the original Buddhist altar. It is all golden clouds. Among these clouds, even the gods can''t spy. The clouds and mists isolate everyone in a strange environment. Here, there is so much silence that no sound can be heard. . Only five hundred arhats, twenty bodhisattvas, and three Buddhas can be seen in the center. Gradually, in the eyes of Zhong Shan, the eighteen laps of the five hundred Luohan suddenly turned around. With the three Buddhas as the center, the lord and the bodhisattva revolved as much as possible, and they circled around their respective circles. Shan ****** eyes, look again, and found that the Luohan is still in the original position, is it just an illusion? There was no sound at all, how deadly the whole grand silence event looked. Silence! Luo Han and Bodhisattva didn''t move. What I just saw was just an illusion. It is not an illusion. When Zhong Shan looked up, he found that the merit clouds are over the sea. As previously seen by Zhong Shan, it is only the public law that is spinning above. The French phase rotates faster and faster. Gradually, the French phase can no longer be seen clearly. What you see is just the fast rotating circle of apertures. The three Buddhas, Jin Chan, Gui Yuan, and Mi Tuo, are worshipping religiously. Dead for about an hour. "Boom ~~" There was a loud bang, a super loud bang, like a super thunderous thunderbolt. After an hour of deafness in everyone, it suddenly exploded. For a while, everyone was shaking. Everyone looked upright in suspicion. Suddenly a crack appeared in the aperture plane formed by the French phase. "Boom ~~ Boom ~ Boom ~ Boom ~~~ Boom ~~" A series of roaring sounds, the rift is getting bigger and bigger. From that crack, a large amount of soft white light was suddenly illuminated. Om Well What Ba mum Hum From that crack came six Buddhist sounds, which were not like the sounds of the previous Buddhas. It seems to be from outside the sky. Buddha sounds outside the world. It seems that it should not exist in this world. After hearing this voice, it makes people feel incomprehensible. People have a sense of immense piety. Zhong Shan frowned. This sound was exactly the same as what I heard a while ago. After entering the hundred thousand mountains of Buddha s ban, I used the red lotus powder lotus to keep myself in the air. This is not comprehensive. The main thing is the white light shining through the crack. As long as white light hits everyone, it feels an infinitely comfortable feeling, as if white light is purifying the filth in the body, and even some people who observe the ceremony quickly sit cross-legged and bathe in the light outside this day. The crowd sat cross-legged, as did Zhong Shan. In the Zhongshan mud pill palace, Baji Tianwei opened his big mouth and sucked wildly on the sky. This was a very wonderful energy, which was devoured madly by Baji Tianwei. Others are waiting for white light to bathe and purify themselves, while Zhong Shan is robbing white light. The purpose is different, and the appearance of this is different. Almost everyone''s eyes suddenly stared at Zhongshan. Other people''s bodies are shrouded in a faint white light, but Zhongshan has a faint black and black around his body? No, it''s like a black hole, devouring the white light all around, sucking, grabbing! Above the Golden Lotus of Sanpin, the three Buddhas all stared at Zhongshan, each with different colors. This is the benefit of the Great Silence Event. Buddhas in the sky, purification of all mortal bodies, almost all people who observe rituals will receive some favors. Maybe someone can perceive a higher realm, so the ancient tradition of Bliss Pure Land is to capture the kingdom of God. Earth Power. Sometimes, it is even possible to bring some powerful people into the Pure Land of Bliss and let them switch to Buddhism. The eight-pole sky tail devoured frantically, and the white light was full of energy. Suck, suck, suck, **** again. The three Buddhas only glanced at Zhong Shan. Then, the three Buddhas faced each other, and the three people formed a circle. " ~~" There was a sudden murmur at the three of them. "On ~~~~" There was a loud noise in the sky, and again in the white light produced by the crack, there was actually a crack in the white light. All three Buddhas are full of excitement. Suddenly, everyone could hear the sound of the five hundred Arhats again. The sounds of the Buddha rose, and the whole altar was shrouded in a breath of ***. "Meet the Buddha!" ??Mito Buddha and Jin Chan Buddha worshipped with great respect. Buddha? Almost everyone opened their eyes and looked at the milky halo in the crack. Buddha? Of course, only Zhong Shan didn''t open his eyes, Zhong Shan still closed his eyes and closed his eyes, and the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed infinite white light faster. Zhongshan is very purposeful, Buddha? Even if the Buddha wants to see himself now, it is not as good as himself to get some benefits, because Zhong Shan found that with his crazy devour now, his strength might increase. It was like meeting a billionaire and picking up a thousand and two silvers, and Zhongshan did not hesitate to choose a silver. "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~" In the crack, an extremely loud voice came, and the voice was full of imposing majesty. Under this majesty, everyone bowed down unconsciously, of course, the original sitting was not counted. "Booming ~~~" Beyond the golden clouds, no, the entire Bliss Pure Land, and even the place where the Buddha was banned from 100,000 mountains, are filled with thunderclouds. The endless thunderclouds are violent, as if they were angry at some unruly people outside! Appears in revolt against Buddha in general! Bai Ye, who flew in the periphery, looked at Tian Tian with a strange flash in his eyes. The Buddhist altar of the Great Death Festival, because of the numerous golden clouds and mists, shields it from the infinite sky and thunder. All eyes were on the place where the Buddha''s voice came. Those who practice Buddhism bow down reverently. Gradually, a golden light flashed in the crack. Golden light is the three treasures of the Buddha. The first is a rushing bead, crystal clear and bred in the colorful light. One hundred and eight Buddha beads look incredibly wonderful, even if they look at one eye, they seem to be sinking. Gradually falling, everyone knows that it is a baby, an absolute baby, a baby from the Buddha. Colorful beads. The second one is a ***, a thing like a roulette. On the ***, there are twenty-four patterns. If you look carefully at each pattern, you will find that the pattern looks like a world, twenty-four. The pattern is the twenty-four world, the twenty-four heavens. Twenty-four Heavens ***. The third, not an object, is a rune of Jin Chancan. swastika A huge '''' word of Jin Chancan radiates billions of golden light, slowly descending from the sky. These are three treasures given by the Buddha. The eyes of all onlookers were horrified. The Bliss Pure Land was strong enough in Divine Land. Not long ago, there was an extra Buddha in the future. Now, now there are three Buddha treasures from the Buddha above. Then Bliss Pure Land is not strong. It s gone? Mi Tuo, Gui Yuan, and Jin Chan all showed an excited expression, waiting for the three Buddha treasures to come slowly. The colorful beads slowly flew towards the golden cicada buddha. The Golden Cicada Buddha worshipped with a pious respect: "Thank you Buddha." The Golden Cicada Buddha took it gently, waiting for the other two Buddhas to prepare for the other two Buddha treasures, but the other two Buddha treasures slowly flew to the Luohan group. The three Buddhas are slightly different. The Buddha gave it to Rohan? As the three Buddhas were surprised, the Jin Chan Buddha s pupils shrank, because the Jin Chan Buddha found that the twenty-four heavens *** and the d gold charm actually flew to Zhongtian? Zhongtian Luohan? Zhong Tian''s eyes closed, and a golden light descended on her body. Among the golden light, the word "d" slowly shrank, and she slowly poured into the heart of Zhong Tian''s eyebrow, then went deep into her eyebrow, disappeared, and the twenty-four heavens ** *, But slowly fell into Zhong Tian''s hands. The three Buddhas looked cold, but the Buddha''s sight was still there, so there was no abnormal behavior. v5 Chapter 41： The Great Qin Dynasty Chapter 41: The Great Qin Dynasty "Booming ~~" With the thunder rising around the world, the world s repulsion to the Lord of the Buddha is growing stronger. In this environment isolated from the golden clouds, everyone can already feel the oppression of a powerful Tianwei. "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~" Within the gap of white light, once again came the majestic voice of the Buddha, everyone respected and worshiped. Gradually, the gap in the sky became smaller and smaller, as if slowly closing the passage. "Congratulations to the Buddha ~~" The three Buddhas called Mituo, Guiyuan and Jin Chan almost all at the same time. "Congratulations to the Buddha ~~" Everyone was drinking. The channel is getting smaller and smaller, when there is only a tiny gap left. "Uh? ~~" Suddenly there was a doubt from the Buddha at the other end of the passage. But it''s too late, the gap is closed. The passage was closed. At this moment, Zhongshan at the edge also stood up, shaking his body slightly, and some tiny currents overflowed on his skin. Zhong Shan''s eyes were so bright that he couldn''t think of a grand silence event, which made him break through to the fifth infant of Yuan Ying! It is really worth celebrating. Of course, it was not only Zhongshan who was able to increase the number of people, but also another Yuanying period viewer who was not far away. Zhongshan broke through and lost eight poles. Opening his eyes, Zhong Shan saw the situation on the court at a glance. With a sneer in his mouth, Zhong Shan said nothing. The white light no longer came around. In the sky, all the Buddhas, Bodhisattva, and Arhats stopped rotating and gradually stabilized. The endless golden clouds and mists are slowly dispersing, and the great silence is over? Near the time of two hours, the great silence event is to open the channel with above? Then accept the light of the Buddha above? I just did not expect that the Buddha actually gave three Buddha treasures this time. "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~" Jin Chan cried a Buddhist horn and looked at Zhong Tian. Not only Jin Chan, Mi Tuo, Gui Yuan and Jin Chan, even the Bodhisattvas also looked at Zhong Tian together, and the Arhats also followed Zhong Tian together. Zhong Tian, ??an alien Luohan, the Buddha lowered three Buddha treasures, but he was given two by himself. This is supposed to be something of Bliss Pure Land. But this is the Buddha''s decision to grab? No one has dared to take this step. "Tianer!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. Zhong Tian immediately got up. Everyone looks at Zhong Tian. After all, the biggest beneficiary of this great silence event is this Jindan period kid who somehow jumped out. "Father!" Zhong Tian immediately got up and came to answer. Everyone is looking at this pair of father and son, which is too sensitive here. "The Buddha just gave you two Buddha treasures?" Zhong Shan said to his son, and his eyes moved slightly, and a kind of secret signal only known to the father and son passed to Zhong Tian. That was Zhongshan s secret phrase to Zhong Tian, ??A strong man s broken wrist, abandoning the car to keep the coach, true or false, false or true. Zhong Tian and Zhong Shan have the longest time, and naturally know what it means at a glance. "No, only this treasure!" Zhong Tian immediately shook his head. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. Everyone looked at the father and son, each one was extremely dignified. "That''s the ***, and one more ........." Zhong Tian seemed to be thoughtful. "What else?" Zhongshan asked. Everyone looked forward to the father and son. "It seems to be a piece of understanding passed to me by the Buddha, which can only be understood and cannot be described, so the Buddha sealed it in that weird symbol. I can''t say it." Zhong Tian shook his head. "Hoo ~~" Everyone was breathing shortly, Buddha''s realization? Buddha''s realization? This kid''s luck is also very good. With this realization, isn''t that practice unimpeded? Of course, if it is realized, it is not a magic weapon and cannot be taken out. The three Buddhas looked at Zhong Tian with a cold eye. In this way, the future achievements of Zhong Tian Luo Han must be unlimited! What if it is bad for Bliss Pure Land in the future? Zhongshan sees everything. Pretending to be ignorant. "Comprehensive? Buddha''s comprehension? That doesn''t mean that the Buddha has identified you and is ready to accept you as a disciple?" Zhong Shan revealed a surprise. Buddha''s disciples, who dares to kill him? In other words, who dares to touch him in this large court? "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~" The Jin Chan Buddha suddenly spoke. "Zhongtian Luohan and Zhong Shuai, I see that two have a relationship with the Buddha, and I have a relationship with Bliss Pure Land. I wonder if the two are willing to enter my Bliss Pure Land? Bliss Pure Land, the fruit of the Buddha is waiting for the second." Said. After Jin Chan finished speaking, everyone was surprised to look at Zhongshan father and son. This Zhongshan father and son have been lucky, Bodhisattva, Bodhisattva fruit position! This Jin Chan Buddha is too generous! Even some Luo Han''s breathing hastened, and everyone who observes the courtesy looks coldly. Some people even show jealousy. Zhong Shan frowned, looking at the Jin Chan Buddha. This golden cicada Buddha is really not a fuel-saving lamp, great! If they say yes, then they fall into the tiger''s mouth. If they don''t, they find excuses. Zhong Tian did not speak, everything was decided by his father. Zhongshan looked at Jin Chan and took a deep breath: "Dao Luo Tianchao in the deeper depths, and he is on a mission to leave the heavens. The path here, the Buddha fancy, is really lucky for three lives, but Zhongshan''s destiny is difficult Violation, if the Buddha has been promised now, the Da Luo Tian Chao must be wanted for the dynasty''s magnificence. At this point, he will not be able to withstand the torments of the strong, and it is better to wait for me to leave and go to Da Luo Sheng. Make a decision after returning to life! " Uh? Almost everyone who doesn''t know Zhongshan is one. Why? He still refuses? Is this guy crazy? Bodhisattva, that is Bodhisattva! The three Buddhas frowned slightly. "Okay! Then wait for Zhong Shuai to hear good news!" Said the Chan Chan Buddha with a smile. "Well, as for my child Zhongtian, that day the Buddha said that the great silence will be lacking, and my child will only make up for it. This time, the Buddha treasure should have been a pure land of pure joy. Naturally, my child will not Taking things in random, we should nt take things that we should nt get. The twenty-four heavens *** should also return the pure land of pure joy to the Buddha. Zhong Shan laughed. Uh? Everyone is incomprehensible, is Zhongshan stupid? I do nt want the bodhisattva position, but I push my son s bodhisattva position. Even the Buddha''s treasures given by the ancestors give away? This guy''s head was kicked by the donkey? Zhong Tian immediately held up the twenty-four heavens ***, facing Guiyuan Buddha. Guiyuan Buddha was slightly agitated, immediately stepped on the golden lotus, and took it very carefully, the Buddha''s treasure. Not far away, Jin Chan frowned, and Zhong Shan''s mouth was really extraordinary. He specifically pointed out that he asked Zhong Tian to help him to open the great silence event, and then sent out the Buddha''s treasure from the ancestor. The excuses are gone. Great! "Then don''t listen to Zhong Tian Luo Han''s opinion?" Suddenly the Buddha said. "I listen to my father!" Zhong Tian immediately looked like a filial son. A strange pair of father and son, fool? stupid? Only those who can''t see things think so, some old fox-like strong people gradually see something, this is not easy for the father and son! "Boom ~~" As everyone spoke, in the distance, the mouth of Bliss Pure Land, a loud noise, dozens of monks were suddenly flew in. "Uh?" Everyone looked strangely at the entrance, who? Who is so bold to dare to play bliss? At the entrance of Bliss Pure Land, slowly came out a man in a golden robe. White industry? Zhongshan was surprised to look at the white industry carrying Jiupin''s fierce sword, wouldn''t he? This kid is dead? Dare to kill Bliss Pure Land? "Hoo ~~" The three Buddhas suddenly disappeared in place, and suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Pure Land of Pure Land. The Bodhisattva, the Arhats, and others watched together and flew together. Zhong Shan and his son Xiu were the lowest, so they arrived last. However, it was discovered recently that instead of being killed half-dead, Bai Ye had a high-spirited attitude, holding a green tiger charm in his hand. Three Buddhas faced by him. "Who are you?" Said the Chan Chan Buddha. "Great Qin Dynasty, Wu Angong, Baiye!" Baiye said in a deep voice. The Great Qin Dynasty? Almost everyone froze. The Great Qin Dynasty? Where''s the Great Qin Dynasty? The land of Divine China, only Daluo, Dali and Taisui. Three heavens, when did the Daqin heaven come? Is this guy crazy? Daqin? Even the Great Qin Emperor Dynasty did not exist. How could there be a Great Qin Dynasty? Everyone looked at Baiye like a fool, except Jin Chan, and suddenly his pupils shrank, as if he was a ghost. Daqin? Daqin? "Da Qin? Which Da Qin?" Jin Chan Buddha asked uncertainly. Zhongshan looked at the Jin Chan Buddha in doubt, did somebody really fail the Great Qin Dynasty? No way. "Are you the Golden Cicada Buddha?" Bai Ye asked in a deep voice. "Exactly!" Jin Chan said. Bai Ye stared at Jin Chan with a small smile and said, "Holy Lord let me find you directly, and tell you his holy name, holy name" "!" "Huh?" Jin Chan stared. "Ah? It really is him? How could he not die? No, he must be dead. Is he reincarnated? Not right." Jin Chan''s expression looked uncertain. Bai Ye smiled and handed the blue tiger amulet to the golden cicada Buddha. "Holy Lord, let me give you this tiger amulet, so that you can fulfill your old promises and hand over Houtu as soon as possible. Bai Yexie smiled. "Hum ~~" The Mitu Buddha hummed, as if the word ''Houtu'' had caused taboos in the heart of Mitu Buddha. v5 Chapter 42： Huangquan Road Chapter 42 Huangquan Road The Mito Buddha snorted, and Bai Ye gave a cold glance. Then, he looked at the Jin Chan Buddha again. "Going back and telling you that it is impossible to get back to earth." Jin Chan also said coldly. At the same time, huge momentum oppressed Baiye. Bai Ye smiled coldly, shook his head and said, "I just upload a letter on behalf of the Saint, I hope you do it yourself." After Baiye finished speaking, Jin Chan s momentum also stopped. Messenger, messenger? If another messenger was used, Jin Chan would certainly not care, if he wanted to kill, then if he wanted to, then he would be imprisoned. Baiye looked at all the people here, and finally said, "In addition to looking for you, the Holy Lord also asked me to give a word to another person here." Everyone looks to Baiye, who? "Ghost Valley, Da Qin Sheng Shang has returned, and hasn''t returned yet?" Bai Ye glared, not pointing to anyone, as if speaking to everyone. The three Buddhas stared at each other with anger. Ghost Valley? Who is Ghost Valley? Only Zhongshan knows that Feng Shui is repaired. Ghost Valley of Ghost Valley. "That''s all for now, say goodbye!" Bai Ye turned to leave with some evil smiles. The three Buddhas looked coldly, no one stopped them, the three Buddhas didn''t stop them, and the others were naturally difficult to resist. Bai Ye walked with a hint of evil smile. "Wang Angong wait a minute!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. All of a sudden, Zhong Shan''s title made everyone one. Everyone looked strangely at Zhongshan, the three Buddhas looked coldly, and Baiye looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "How?" Baiye wondered. "Da Luo Tianchao, the minister of the ceremony, Dongfanggong, Zhongshan met Wu''angong!" Zhongshan reported from his home. Oriental man? Except for a few people who know the details of Zhongshan, most people don''t know, Dongfang Gong? Duke? Is this practice mixed with the Duke of Heaven? Yes, why does Bliss Pure Land invite celebrities to come here? "Zhongshan? You are Zhongshan? With a plan of sky fall, three years will destroy the Dayu Emperor Dynasty, and the leader of the Three Armies will destroy the two emperor''s fortunes?" Wu Angong frowned. The name of Zhongshan is not high in the minds of those who cultivate yin and morality, but in the minds of those who practice gong, it is definitely the kind of anti-natural existence. Even Wu''an Gongbai industry is like thunder. Three years of imperialism? Destroy the two emperors? The people who cultivated their morals all looked at Zhongshan in wonder. Just this eight-foot-long, Yuan baby period? This point is to destroy the two emperors? Do not believe, very unbelievable! However, you can''t believe it, so you can see that Zhongshan has amazing wisdom. No wonder the Golden Cicada Buddha seduced him with the status of a bodhisattva. "It''s just me. Speaking of it, in the past, the Great Qin Saint, deterred the world, collected powerful evil demons between the probes, and seized Dawei Tianlong with his hand to pull the car. It was powerful, and Zhongshan was fascinated." Zhongshan said immediately. "I don''t know what the Donggong called me?" Baiye asked. "Zhong Shan was ordered by the Holy See to find the Great Qin Sheng. There are important things to discuss. I just met Wu Angong here. You and I will find a place to discuss it in detail." Zhong Shan looked around. Baiye looked around and nodded. "Jin Chan Buddha, thank you for this invitation. I have something to do with the dog, so don''t bother." Zhong Shan said to the Jin Chan Buddha. Buddha Jin Chan raised his eyebrows. Zhongshan, did he take the opportunity to leave? "Wuliangshou Buddha!" ??Jin Chan nodded. Zhong Shan and Zhong Tian immediately followed Baiye and stepped out of the Bliss Pure Land. As for Mr. Shi, he should have gone out long ago. Out of the pure land of joy, there were still a group of people waiting outside. Zhong Tian beckoned, and five monks at Daming Temple nodded and followed. The party flew away quickly and stopped in a secluded valley. Between Zhong Tian waving his hand, five monks in Daming Temple stood in the distance and waited. "Say!" Bai Ye said to Zhong Shan. "About ''Hou Tu''," said Zhong Shan. "Oh?" Wu Angong narrowed his eyes. "So, the Holy Lord has to negotiate with the Da Qin Sheng Shang. If Wu Angong does not believe it, he can follow my letter and go to the Da Luotian Dynasty to verify it, and then report it." Zhong Shan said. "Why do I believe you?" Baiye frowned. "The false imperial edict, but death sin, how dare Zhongshan pretend to preach the will of Da Luo Sheng? I know if you ask to prove whether what I said is true, then I will report to you, take my letter, and go to Da Luo Tian Chao, as your status The Da Luotian dynasty will never embarrass you. Commit to the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit will naturally tell you that everything is true. Then you can report it again. You know, I have to do things for my own saints. Do your best. "Zhong Shan said staring at Baiye. "Okay! Let me trust you for a while!" Baiye said. Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Then, he took out two pieces of jade bamboo slips, input some things separately, and put down his own unique prohibition, and handed it to Bai Yedao: "This piece is given to the ceremony officer, he can determine your identity, this piece is handed to the Holy It s also my job. " Looking strangely at Zhongshan, Bai Ye nodded, turned his hands to put up two pieces of jade bamboo slips, and then turned his head to the sky, and disappeared in front of everyone. After Bai Ye left, Zhong Shan once again set up an array of methods to isolate investigations. "Father, do you know ''Hou Tu''?" Zhong Tian wondered. "I don''t know!" Zhong Shan truthfully said. "Uh? That father just preached the decree?" "No, when did I preach the decree?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Father" Zhong Tian also smiled. "What did Father give Baiye to Gushentong just now?" Zhong Tian asked. Zhong Shan''s expression was clear: "It is the scene of the great silence, the twenty-four heavens ***, the colorful beads, hehe, two Buddha treasures are about to change the sky!" "Father, the rune that the Buddha lowered ..." Zhong Tian explained. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Just know it yourself. In the future, no one should say about this rune, even the strongest man in Daming Temple. Don''t disclose it." "Yes, father," Zhong Tian answered. "Giving away the twenty-four heavens ***, don''t you feel uncomfortable?" Zhong Shan smiled. "No, father, I handed it to the Buddha of Guiyuan today, and I will definitely take it back in the next day." Zhong Tian flashed a sigh of relief. "Well, this is my son of Zhongshan." Zhongshan satisfied. "Father, why didn''t you leave with Baiye just now?" Zhong Tian suddenly asked again. "Baiye is not a fool, he can''t always be shot by us, and he certainly wants to see ancient magical powers. As for our matter, we solve it by ourselves." Zhongshan Shen said. "But ..." Zhong Tian was still a little worried. "We just need to drag the tail at the back for a while and give Mr. Zom enough time to prepare." Zhong Shan said. "Father, this corpse is so amazing?" Zhong Tian asked. "Daiying Dynasty, chief of the four regiments, which one is simple? Let''s go and stay a while, it will cause suspicion." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. Then, the father and son withdrew from the formation, and five monks from Daming Temple gathered around. "Zhongtian Luohan, aren''t we back to Daming Temple yet?" Said a monk. "No, I''m going to a very important place with my father. It won''t be long before we deal with that important thing, we will go back." Zhong Tian shook his head and said. "What is it?" Said a monk. "A secret about Daming Temple and Bliss Pure Land. No one will talk when you arrive, just watch!" Zhong Tian said. "Hmm!" The five monks nodded immediately. Then, a group of seven people headed for the West. Flying all the way. "Father, that''s what the Buddha left behind, and passed it to me together in the realization, not far away, let''s take it." "Father, do you say that thing can really change Bliss Pure Land fortune?" "Father, if you have that thing, you can give it to the bodhisattva position at will?" Zhong Tian learns Zhong Shan, the cowhide is blowing all over the sky, Zhong Shan sings a peace with the two, and the two talk. The five monks beside him are shocked and surprised. real or fake? In the distance behind the seven people, far away, they followed an elderly nun, Fragrant Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva followed her all the way, and she never gave up. I still remember what the Buddha said to her at that time. "Find a place where no one is and get me Zhongshan father and son back!" The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva had originally planned to capture Zhongshan father and son, but after Baiye left, the words of the two were extremely shocking. The treasure left by the Buddha? Fragrant Bodhisattva changed plans! Hanging everyone in the distance. Bodhisattva, Emperor Jijing practice, everything is under the control of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. After Zhongshan and his son went west, they went round and north. It has been flying for nearly twenty days, most of which are chaotic. In Zhongshan''s heart, just remember the fixed position and location agreed with Mr. Zushi in the past. On the 20th, some people such as Piaoxiang Bodhisattva became impatient. However, this pair of fathers and sons is so good at blowing, not to mention the fragrance of the Bodhisattva, that the unknown monk behind Zhong Tian is now stunned and stunned, as if the two can rise into the fairy. Finally came to the so-called destination, and everyone went out of the 100,000 Buddha Mountain. In the distance is a gloomy canyon. You can''t see the bottom at a glance. Father and son Zhongshan looked at each other, and then flew into it with five monks from Daming Temple. Fly into it and never come out again. In the distance, the fragrance of the Bodhisattva Boss frowned, because the consciousness could not be detected? There was a hint of doubt and a ruthless look in his eyes, and his body fluttered away quickly. Looking at the dark gorge, Piaoxiang Bodhisattva flew in without hesitation. The moment you flew in, a little yellow light flashed through the entire canyon. "A liar ~~~" There was a shout of exasperation from the fragrant Bodhisattva in the canyon. "A liar?" Zhong Shan sneered from above the canyon. As if out of nowhere, eight people appeared above the canyon, Zhongshan father and son, five monks at Daming Temple, and Mr. Zombie. "It can only be sleepy for up to ten days. The Bodhisattva has the ability to survive all kinds of ghosts. Once she has overcome her difficulties, she will definitely come out." Mr. Shen said in a stern voice. "This is it?" The five monks looked in horror down the canyon mouth. "Huangquan Road!" Said Mr. Zhe. v5 Chapter 43： Too much to forget Chapter 43: Too Much to Forget "Huangquan Road!" Said Mr. Zhe. Everyone looked down, and the bottom of the gorge was glowing with yellow light, just to be able to see the interior. Photographed by Huang Guang, the endless humanoid ghosts are extremely difficult to crawl upwards and keep crawling. They want to crawl out, at the same time, pull the monsters above, keep pulling, and use other ghosts. Sink to make yourself rise. Endless, looking at it, it is an infinite abyss, and the ghosts crawled quickly towards the top, but they could nt get out, and they could nt reach the Yang world, but they were not discouraged and kept crawling. Hundreds of millions of ghosts seem to want to break through this abyss Huangquan Road and rush to the earth. The fragrance of the Bodhisattva is in the mid-air of this abyss. Thousands of ghosts are constantly pulling the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, and they are constantly pulling the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. In the abyss, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva is as if its mana was ***-struck, and it is furious that it beats one by one the monsters on the side, and the monsters that hit the fly suddenly fall into the bottomless abyss. "Roar ~~~" The fragrance of the Bodhisattva shouted in anger. angry! The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva knows that he can rush out, but it must take a long time. Here, his powerful momentum has no effect on these fierce ghosts. "This is Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "This is one of the Huangquan Road! Hurry up and leave. Once the old nun escapes, Huangquan Road will be closed immediately." Mr. Shake shook his head and said no more. "Go!" Zhong Shan said. Then, a group of people flew away quickly, leaving only a shout of shame to the Buddha. "Tianer, don''t delay, go quickly to Daming Temple." Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tiandao. "Yes, take care of my father!" Zhong Tian nodded. Then, Zhong Tian took five monks in one direction and hurried away. Zhongshan looked at Zhongtian''s whereabouts, and then looked at Mr. Zhe, saying, "Mr. Zhe, is Huangquan Road real?" Zhongshan can see that Huangquan Road is neither like the formation method nor the derivative world. It is very strange. "Your Majesty, this is about privacy, specific circumstances, if there is a chance in the future, we will tell you!" Mr. Shi said. "Yeah" Zhong Shan nodded, but it was also clear to him that after the so-called wait, Mr. Zou also had to see if he could get his approval. Now Mr. Zou can only say that he was committed to the dynasty dynasty. Dynasty allegiance. "The great silence event, the Buddha is coming ..." Zhongshan told the corpse once again about the great silence event. "It''s nothing, instead of looking at the Buddha, this time I got two Bodhisattva corpses." The corpse shook his head. Zhong Shan found that Mr. Zhe seemed to be indifferent to the Buddha. "You stole the Buddhist mound?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "The Buddhist mounds are too restrained. I only stole two!" Mr. Shim shook his head and sighed. "Rest assured that one day, we will enlighten all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist mound." Zhongshan affirmed. "I hope!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Go, meet Lin Xiao first!" Zhong Shan said. Then they left quickly. Changshengjie, a cottage in the forest. The hut is very elegant, next to the mountain forest spring water, extremely elegant. Outside the hut, two women stood. One is Nianyouyou, the other is a woman wearing a purple veil. "Master, this is Xiaoqing!" Nianyouyou said. "Ancestors?" The woman was surprised. "Master, do you know?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "Oh? You know that, too?" The woman asked lightly. "Well, I heard them mentioned." Nianyouyou said in a daunt. "Ancient beast, Zhongshan gave it to you?" The woman asked. "Yes!" Nianyou whispered. "The ancestral gods and beasts are willing to give you, it seems that there is love between you?" The woman asked. "No, just friends!" Nianyouyou shook her head immediately. "Friend? You, I grew up watching me, wouldn''t I know you? You, like the teacher, have a very high vision and can be seen by you. This Zhongshan must be a strange man, and I was not long ago I have also probed, this Zhongshan is really extraordinary. "The woman nodded. "Master, there really isn''t!" Nianyouyou said with a touch of pain. "Hum!" The woman snorted. "Master!" Nianyou murmured in a small voice. "Yuyou, what are you practicing?" The woman asked. "It''s too easy to forget the secret!" Nianyou bit her lip. "It s good if you know, you re too forgotten, and you can be forgotten if you have love. You have found true love in the world, and now you have grown love in your heart. If you ca nt forget it, you will be stagnant forever. After that, we can continue to make breakthroughs and reach the ancestor''s ambitions directly. I am too embarrassed. Among the six veins of the longevity world, I reproduce the glory of my veins, reverse my life, and achieve immortal life. "The woman said. "But, Master!" Nianyouyou said in pain. "Kill, find a chance and kill Zhongshan, you can continue this Supreme Dafa." The woman comforted. "No, Master, don''t you don''t?" Nianyouyou''s eyes burst into painful tears. The small fur ball in her arms blinked and looked suspiciously at Xiang Nianyou. "I? I can''t kill him. You are different. One hundred Zhongshan is not your opponent. Too much to forget the secret, only one of the millions can practice. Don''t let down your physique and kill Zhong. Mountain, you can take this affair, and it will be ***, "the woman comforted. "But, my heart really hurts!" Nian Youyou hugged the woman and wept. The small hair ball in her arms was turned straight by the eyes of the ***, a look of innocent pain. "Just kill it! Remember this feeling!" The woman comforted softly. "But, Master ..." said Nianyou, crying incomparably. "Zhongshan, like him, is full of legends. At the age of 114, he can achieve today''s achievements, and there are very few in the land of Divine Land. If he is allowed to grow, he may become a fairy in the future, it is only him Immortality is not as good as you. "The woman sighed softly. "Master, how do you know Zhongshan is 114 years old? Even in the Da Luotian Dynasty, those powerful people don''t know." Nianyouyou wiped his tears. "Don''t think too much, just be ready to do it. Recently, just adjust it for a while in the longevity world. After the adjustment is done, do it!" The woman shook her head and sighed. "Master!" Nianyouyou''s tears came down again. It is indeed the cruelest ***. Too much forgetting love, first find love, establish enough feelings, and then kill each other, leaving only that emotional companionship, too forgiving! On the land of Divine Land, Shui Wuzhen led an 800,000 army and continued to move forward. "Report" A sentry came quickly. "Say!" Shui Wuchen looked at the sentinel. "General Qi Kai, once again found the Capricorn Legion, about 30,000 people, just set foot in a small town, the town has basically been killed, and is now surrounded by a group of people. "Oh?" Waterless traced a little doubt. Then, Waterless, Liu Wushuang, Sunburn and Lin Xiao, flew up a high mountain not far away and looked out into the distance. In the distance, the 30,000 Capricorn Legion has just settled a small town. The fierce men are riding the Capricorn, and they are constantly going around the circle, looking at the center extremely evil together. There are about thirty people in the center. There is no timidity in their eyes, and some are just firm. As long as a fierce man rushes up, they must be used by a group of men in the periphery. The strength of a group of people should be around the fit period. "Like the previous two, it''s none of our business, let''s leave, let''s go!" Shui Wujin just shook his head and shook his head to leave. "Wait!" Lin Xiao frowned suddenly. "Eh?" Shui Wuzhen and Liu Wushuang wondered for a while. Lin Xiao squinted his eyes and looked at the center of the battlefield in the distance. There were more than 30 people, of which more than 20 people held swords outside, one after another, beheaded and killed the Demon Legion, but in the center, there were several unmoved . This group was trapped by the Capricorn Legion. However, Lin Xiao saw a man, a woman. It wasn''t Lin Xiao who was in love, but a woman in Lin Xiao''s memory that suddenly coincided with that woman. A woman who Yinglan mentioned to Lin Xiao. White clothes, white hair, white eyebrows, white sword! Like a woman who has an ambiguous relationship with her Majesty. Kaiyang Sect! Sad blue silk! Lin Xiao hasn''t seen the sad blue silk, I''m not sure it is her, but there is very little dress on the land of Shenzhou like her, at least Lin Xiao hasn''t seen a woman with white hair and white brows in Taigusheng. "What''s wrong?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Save people!" Lin Xiao said immediately. "What do you save?" Shui Wuchi frowned, apparently unwilling. "Don''t you know the white-haired woman in the center?" Lin Xiao frowned. "White hair?" Shui Wuzhen slightly wondered, and then looked again. "Sad blue silk?" Shui Wuzhen was surprised. There is no trace of water and sad blue silk. Speaking of, the old days are still brothers and sisters, but in the memory of no trace of water, sad blue silk has always been black hair, when is the hair all white? "Huh" Lin Xiao sighed secretly, and actually hit the right. "Wushuang, you first reorganize your army and get ready to start!" Shui Wu mark said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. "How does Mr. Lin know Bei Qingsi? How do I know that I know Bei Qingsi?" Shui looked at Lin Xiao without doubt. "The Marshal once mentioned it to me!" Lin Xiao said. The army was quickly ready to take advantage. "Archer!" Water ordered without a trace. v5 Chapter 44： Blue silk Chapter 44 The army with no trace of water was eventually trained by Zhongshan ***, and the 30,000 Capricorn Legion was powerful, but in front of the powerful Zhongjia Army, it could only be like flying ash. After all, Zhongjia Army had 800,000. Organized and disciplined, and most of the Capricorn Legion are unconscious of life and death, and unorganized and undisciplined. In less than half an hour, the Capricorn Legion was basically wiped out, and only two members of the Capricorn Legion were captured. Two leaders who are about to escape, two people who know life and death. "Brother, how are you?" Bei Qingsi received the sword and a group of people surrounded the water and no trace. Brother? The thirty people beside Bei Qingsi frowned and looked at the water without trace. The *** just now is too fast. Who is this person? "We just walked here. What are you guys?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "These are my elder brothers!" Said Bei Qingsi. "Longevity?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. "Congratulations!" Shui nodded his head. "Brother is already the commander-in-chief of Da Luotian Dynasty?" Bei Qingsi sighed. Water without trace slightly smiled. "We are Zhong Jiajun!" Lin Xiao interjected. "Zhong Jiajun? Zhong?" Sadly Qingsi''s eyes suddenly stared. "Master Zhongshan!" Lin Xiao said. "Zhongshan?" Sad Qingsi''s expression suddenly changed, and there was a hint of complexity in her eyes. "What about others?" Bei Qingsi asked gently. "The coach has left in advance. If you like, it will not be long before we follow our team for a while," he said. After Lin Xiao finished speaking, the water without traces seemed to be reminiscent. Is there a relationship between a non-captain and sad blue silk? "Yeah! Should you wait for a few days?" Shui Wujin said immediately. Taking a complicated look at the army, Bei Qingsi shook her head and said, "It''s enough to know that he''s doing well, we have something to do!" The brothers who were sad and blue were frowning. Who is Zhongshan? "You don''t stay?" Lin Xiao frowned. "No!" Bei Qingsi shook her head and smiled. Shui Wuzhen saw Lin Xiao''s expression, and immediately guessed that Qing Qingsi and the marshal must not have a close relationship. "Then I don''t know, sister and sister, where is this going?" Shui Wuzhen asked, at least for Zhong Shan to ask where Qing Qingsi would go next. Looking at the water without traces, and looking at Lin Xiao, Bei Qingsi naturally guessed the intentions of the two, and sighed slightly: "We have more than thirty people sent by the longevity world for trials. Our task is to destroy the magic corps. The evil groups have also given a clear and bright world and accumulated a merit for the longevity world. " "Destroy the Capricorn Legion?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Yes, the Capricorn Legion is operating in this large area. There are hundreds of thousands of people. All we have to do is pinpoint the source, destroy the headquarters, and kill the evil head." Bei Qingsi said. "May we help?" Shui Wuzhen asked. "No! This is a matter for our eternal life! Give us the two leaders we caught earlier." Bei Qingsi said. "Well, okay!" Shui Wuzhen could only sigh. "You can only take one of the two leaders, and one more. We have to give an explanation to the coach." Lin Xiao shook his head. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. Zhongshan came back, but it was too late, and Qing Qingsi had no idea where to go to complete the trial of the longevity world. The army was stationed in a huge valley. In the army''s big account. Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, Lin Xiao, Waterless, Fiery, Liu Wushuang, six people, looking at a big man in a black robe imprisoned. There is a seal ۡ on the forehead of the big man, but after a period of imprisonment, this ۡ has been hidden in the eyebrows. Obviously, as said by Sekong some time ago, the **** seal can already be opened. "I don''t know!" Said Dahan. "I don''t know?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. As if he had just been tortured, he was very afraid of Zhong Shan''s tone. "I really don''t know. I''m just a peripheral leader. Although the seal of God is turned on, every time I collect people''s hearts and souls, I put it in the hands of the upper level, and then upload it to the upper level, and finally pass it to the owner. "" Said Han immediately. "Open the seal of God? How many people have opened the seal of God?" Zhong Shan asked. "I do nt know, we are also innocent. We were also ordinary practitioners. Then we were planted with the seal of God. We ca nt open the seal of God. There is no thought. Although the seal of God has given us powerful power, as long as the host is angry, it will be punished even hundreds of millions of miles away, and even, once every year, take the antidote once. The Indians detonated us! We dare not betray them! "Said the man in fear. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed gradually. Then he turned around and went out. Others followed. "Master, are you going to find the sad blue silk?" Shui Wuzhen asked slightly. Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "I''m going!" Zhong Shan nodded. "But, handsome, Shenzhou is so big, how do you find the sad youth?" Shui Wuzhen worried. "You have the chance to meet for thousands of miles. Besides, she has already told us her goal. She''s going to the nest of the Capricorn Legion. I''ll just wait for her there." Zhong Shan said. I do nt know if the sad blue silk has fallen, why is there no reason for it? "Yes!" Water frowned without a trace. "Well, I''ve decided! Mr. Zomgo will follow me. As for you, I have other arrangements!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Three people stood above a white cloud. One is the big man who was questioned by Zhong Shan not long ago, and the other two are also very strange. They are Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe. "My name is Zhong Shuai!" Zhongshan Yi Yihou said to Mr. Shi. "My name is Corpse Four." Mr. Yi Ronghou said. The big man looked at the two in front of him, and then pointed to a distant valley and said, "That''s right there, my superior is in that valley." Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi looked at each other. Then press the cloud head. "You lead the way! Take us in. Go to the headquarters with you to send Soul Search Stone and Heart." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Da Han nodded immediately and walked in front, but his eyes flashed hard. Not far away is a valley entrance. The upper part of the valley is covered by the formation method. The interior is not visible, only the entrance below. At the entrance, there were two men in green robes standing like guards. Zhongshan and his three men ran towards the entrance. "Save me ~~" The big man beside Zhong Shan suddenly yelled. The big man quickly ran to the valley, and his eyes were full of fierceness. Obviously, accompanying the two Zhongshan here was also deliberate. They led the two Zhongshan to the valley and killed someone. At the mouth of the valley, I saw Myself and suddenly shouted. And ran to the valley. The two at the mouth of the valley saw the three men who came suddenly, all one meal. Zhongshan and Mr. Zhe saw the Han rebellion and did not think it was different, because Zhongshan had expected him to deceive himself. "Save me ~~~" Zhong Shan and Mr. Zong also cried at the same time. The panic expression on his face was exactly the same as that of Dahan. The big man was a little different. When he turned around and saw Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe''s expressions the same, they felt a little bit bad, very bad. " ~~" With a hint of unbelief, the big man looked at his chest, a broken arrow, straight into his purple house, and an arrow shot through Yuan Ying. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zombie, the fear accelerated again, and ran to the valley in an instant. A large number of people also surged in the valley. When he saw the arrow fell to the ground in Han Dynasty, someone quickly hit a trick and pulled him. " ~" Another broken arrow shot from a distant mountain peak, straight toward the heart of Zhongshan. " ~" An old man beside Zhong Shan shattered the broken arrow with one palm. "Go ~~~" With the order of the old man, more than a dozen people quickly flew towards the distant peaks. On the mountain peak in the distance, it is the Blazing Wolf General. The Blazing Wolf will see everyone chasing him and turn around. "Who are you?" The old man looked at Zhong Shan and Mr. Zombie. "My name is Zhong Shuai. He is the corpse four. When we were working with the leader, we were besieged by people in the longevity world. During the siege, the two of us opened the seal of God and escaped with the leader. Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" The old man narrowed his eyes. Mr. Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi pointed at his forehead at the same time. Suddenly, a dark ۡ character emerged from the forehead of the two, and the momentum of the two of them suddenly rose. The slightest black gas was emitted from the body surface. God Seal, these days, through the dead man just now, Zhong Shan and Mr. Zombie have long found a way to imitate the God Seal. Although it does not have the effect of the true **** seal, the fake looks really like the real one. "Huh!" The old man nodded. "Are we backing out?" Zhong Shan pointed to the pattern on his forehead. The old man nodded, and the imitation marks on the foreheads of Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi disappeared. "How many people do you kill in the longevity world?" The old man asked again. "In the beginning, there were only thirty or so, and hundreds of thousands of people appeared later. They couldn''t resist it." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Well, yes, but the hundreds of thousands of people are not longevity people, you are out of luck." The old man shook his head. v5 Chapter 45： Three thousand miles frozen Chapter forty-five miles "Where is the soul-searching stone?" The old man asked, looking at Zhongshan. "Be there!" Zhong Shan said immediately, and Mr. Zou quickly found a soul-searching stone from the dead Han''s arms. The old man looked in his hands and nodded. "Where is the human heart?" The old man asked again. "Here I am!" Said Mr. Corpse immediately. "Well, in two days, you go to the headquarters with me!" The old man said lightly. "But ..." Zhongshan slightly worried. "Both of you are infants, and you will definitely be reused when you arrive at the headquarters. You can call me Mr. Zhao," said the old man. "Lao Zhao, I want to say, we don''t know how many longevity people. At that time, we saw more than thirty, but there is no guarantee that there will be no more. It is also possible to disperse many groups, will we be in danger? "Zhong Shan asked worriedly. Looking at Zhongshan by accident, Zhao Lao said, "Don''t think too much, just listen to me!" "Yes!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. A few days later, Bei Qingsi and other longevity people also tamed another little leader captured by Zhong Jiajun and came to the valley where Zhongshan was a few days ago. "No one!" Several people in the longevity world looked coldly at the little leader. "This time in the Six Veins of the Longevity World, there are four Veins who search for the Capricorn Legion. We have one vein, thirty people, but there are many other three veins. They can''t escape." . "Although the four veins are tested at the same time, whoever finishes the task will have to wait until the end," said the previous man. "You have to find them quickly." "I think they are running to the headquarters." Bei Qingsi suddenly said. "Sister Shi is extremely true." "Yes, Shimei is the same as I think." The crowd reunited for a while, sad blue frowning at the crowd. Bei Qingsi knows that because she is a descendant of immortals and the body of Kan Ding, even in the longevity world, the pursuer is like a river. Not long ago, an uncle pursued himself, but Bei Qingsi knew that his heart was no longer his own. "Where have they been?" The crowd suddenly stared at the little leader. "I know a place, I don''t know if it was. We were surrounded by Bliss Pure Land before, and we were the way to go at that time," said the little commander, trembling. "That''s not taking us yet?" Several longevity people glared. "Ok!" Soon, Xiaotong tied the crowd, followed some special routes, and followed Zhongshan''s footsteps. Long flight? Zhao Lao was not stupid. After Zhong Shan reminded him, he was extremely careful. Nearly two hundred people opened the seal of God, plus fifty of his subordinates, that is, two hundred and fifty people. It was inevitable that they would fly in the sky. It will be seen by others, because the soul-searching stone is full of souls and cannot be put into storage bracelets, it only needs to be swept away to find out, so it is better to walk on the ground. This group of people who opened the seal of God, they have high and low, such as Zhong Shuai and corpse quaternary infancy. The crowd followed Zhao Lao all the way to a pier. There is a big ship at the dock. In front of it is a blue sea, the inland sea! "Khekeke ~~~~" Zhao Lao suddenly coughed, took out a sippa and covered his mouth, coughed a trace of blood, and threw that sippa. "Get on board!" Said Zhao Lao. Everyone looked at Zhao Lao slightly in confusion, nodded, and hopped on the ship together. On top of the ship, driven by mana, the ship traveled quickly. The people were arranged in different residences. Zhong Shan found Zhao Lao. "Old Zhao, are you okay?" Zhong Shan asked with a little interest. After all, at the dock just now, Zhao Lao coughed up blood. Looking at Zhongshan by accident, Zhao Lao said, "I''m fine!" "Old Zhao, your birthday is coming soon?" Zhong Shan worried. Because Zhong Shan found that Zhao Lao had shown a trace of heaven and earth and five declines. Zhao Lao''s pupils shrank, staring coldly at Zhongshan. "Zhao Lao, Zhong Shuai has just regained consciousness, but, like Zhao Lao, I was caught by the Capricorn Legion during cultivation to plant a god''s seal. Unlike those who have been raised since childhood, I still yearn for immortality. "Zhongshan said bitterly. Zhao Lao looked at Zhongshan, thinking about himself, and sighed slightly. "Zhao Lao, there is something I don''t know if I should talk about it!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Zhao Lao looked at Zhongshan. "Looking out, Zhao Lao now shows that Heaven and Man are fading, but Zhao Lao has a strong ability to handle things, so he still uses you above, but after going to the headquarters this time, does Zhao Lao have a chance?" Zhong Shan said. "What do you mean?" Zhao Lao squinted and looked at Zhongshan. "Let s use the soul-searching stone to search for souls. Zhao Lao knows that the higher the cultivation, the soul is also nourished by the practice. The stronger it is, Zhao Lao Xiu is higher than me, your soul ..." Zhong Shan said half of it, and suddenly stopped talking. Obviously, your birthday is here, you are useless, your soul must be taken out and dedicated to the owner. Zhao old fist pinched. Looking coldly at Zhongshan said, "What do you want to say?" "I just wanted to ask Zhao for advice. We all have a seal of God. I don''t think it is very precious. Otherwise, how can everyone have it? But the seal of God is so amazing, every time I turn on strength Can increase a realm, there are no side effects afterwards, why? "Zhong Shan said to Zhao Lao. Looking at Zhong Shan, Zhao Lao smiled bitterly and sighed slightly. "Zhao Lao, Zhong Shuai sincerely wants to know." Zhong Shan said. Shaking his head, Zhao Lao''s original hostility had long since dissipated, and some were just a kind of sadness. After being silent for a while, Zhao Lao said, "Useless side effects? This is different from the dissolution of Dafa, which dissipates physical energy, and the seal of God ..." There was a trace of pain on Zhao Lao''s face: "Every time the seal of God is used, it is consuming Shou Yuan!" "Shou Yuan?" Zhong Shan glared. "How old do you think I am?" Zhao Lao looked to Zhong Shan. "Zhao Lao Xiu must be more than a thousand years old for sure," Zhong Shan asked. "I am 742 years old this year." Zhao Lao shook his head and sighed. "Isn''t the 1600-year-old Shouyuan the period of fit? What about Zhao Lao?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Lao in shock. "If you have gains and losses, you will only be loyal to your host for the rest of your life if you enter the Capricorn Legion. Otherwise, if you don''t have a cure for a year, you will explode." "But, Zhao Lao, are you really willing?" Zhong Shan stared at Zhao Laodao. As if to persuade Zhao to cooperate with himself in the future. The ship sailed towards the sea. And at the previous pier. Bei Qingsi and others have flew nearby under the leadership of the little leader. Suddenly the little commander stopped in a meadow, and his hand grabbed a piece of silk. "This is Zhao Lao Sipa, yes, it is theirs. The blood on it has not dried yet, we found it." The little commander called immediately. "Where are they?" "It should be on the ship, uh, there, it should be the ship." The little commander immediately called. Everyone looked at the sesame-sized boat in the distance. "I don''t know if there are any powerful people on the boat. Shimei, you stand behind me." A man''s detective was about to catch sad blue silk. Sadly in the eyes of sad Qingsi, she turned to avoid the salty pig''s hand. The man smiled awkwardly. Everyone was indignant towards him again, after all, everyone here was paying attention to sad blue silk, your kid is not courageous. Sad Qingsi looked at the crowd, frowning, and sighed: "Brothers, you have always shot before, this time I come!" "Uh? Shimei, those people are all demons who don''t blink." "Yes, Sister, you have the lowest cultivation here. We want to protect your safety." "Still no more!" Everyone was going to stand in front of sad blue silk. Sad Qingsi shook her head. Toward the dock. The crowd followed closely behind, and they must not hurt the sad blue silk, not to mention that they also wanted to be seen differently by the sad blue silk. When they came out, several big brothers in the water had explained that they must not let the sad blue silk hurt. It does nt matter if you ca nt get the first pulse of the four veins, sad blue silk must not be injured, because her future is the root of the strong pulse of the water. Immortal descendants, the body of Kan Ding. Being immortal is not too difficult. Bei Qingsi walked to the edge of the pier and squatted down gently, everyone looked at Bei Qingsi in doubt. Bei Qingsi poked into the water with her right hand, and gently waved, everyone wondered, what happened to Shimei? How did you play with water? While everyone was wondering, suddenly, there was a hint of white light at the palm of sad blue silk. "Kaka Kaka" In the half-meter-diameter circle of Beiqingsi''s palm, the water turned white, and half a meter away, it immediately formed ice. "Kaka Kakaka ~~" Ice, terrifying ice, more and more ice, from this pier, radiated quickly towards the sea. With the sound of a violent sound of ice, in an instant, thousands of meters away, there is endless ice, and then 10,000 meters away, 100,000 meters away. Jianbing stretched madly into the distance. The entire surface of the sea became ice in just a few minutes, frozen for three thousand miles. In the distance, the sesame-sized ship was suddenly wrapped in a huge iceberg. Layer by layer, the package is getting bigger and bigger. The whole sea suddenly became an ice field. The air dropped sharply due to temperature, and even snow and ice fell. The sea that was still so turbulent just now has all been frozen, frozen instantly! Everyone opened their mouths, and there was a chill in their hearts, especially the man who had just stretched out the salty pig''s hand, looking at his palm, and unconsciously raised a cold air in his heart. Is this still the little sister we protect? The expressions of everyone were petrified in that horror. Three thousand miles frozen? Three thousand miles frozen? Is she still fit? How does she look like she doesn''t have any trouble at all? v5 Chapter 46： meet Chapter 46 Immortal descendants, bloodline heritage, this, this is too abnormal! Three thousand miles frozen? Point sea ice? This is a sea! Frozen in the detective? Everyone swallowed, and looked sorrowfully at Qing Qingsi. This strength, even if they are not opponents together, previously said to protect her, now it seems that she protects herself almost. Sadness is also intentional, revealing the absolute strength, so that these brothers can be intimidated, no need to entangle themselves, after all, sadness is still good, after all, it can be regarded as a disguised rejection of everyone. Everyone frowned. "See? Seeing sad blue silk in the future, don''t be so attentive, stand away a little." At this moment, a sudden noise came from behind everyone. The crowd turned around, but a handsome man with blue hair stood behind. If Nianyou is here, he will recognize it at a glance. It was the man who watched Zhongshan and Jian Ao last time with himself and killed the Demon Legion. He just chased Zhongshan away, but the blue-haired man chased the sword. Go proud. "I''ve seen Uncle!" The crowd immediately respected. "I''ve seen Uncle!" Bei Qingsi also respectfully said. "Haha, sad youth, you have nt even been a teacher in the longevity world, why are you calling me uncle? Maybe soon, you and I may become siblings or not? You can call me ''Bingxuan''!" Laughed. "The rules of the longevity world, just entering the longevity world, is the lowest generation of disciples, unless promoted by Zhenjun or Daojun! I still call you Master," said Qing Qingsi, frowning slightly. Bingxuan looked at the sad blue silk, his expression flashed slightly, and then smiled: "Well, since you insist, then call me uncle." "Yes, uncle!" Bei Qingsi said immediately. "There, they are going to break through the ice." The little leader who had previously led the road immediately called. The people turned their heads together, and sure enough, some cracks appeared in the iceberg that sealed the boat, and the cracks were still increasing madly. Increase quickly, as if breaking ice at any time. Everyone stepped on their feet and quickly flew into the distance. In just a few minutes, we reached the iceberg. "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka ~~~" There were more and more cracks on the iceberg, and everyone looked coldly, headed by Bingxuan, and stared at the inside together. " ~~~" All the ice around the ship exploded. But in front of the mighty Bingxuan, the blasting ice debris scattered automatically, and no one rushed to the crowd. The ice has broken, but it has a greater threat. Zhao Lao stood on the bow of the boat, looking coldly above the air. Zhong Shan, Mr. Zhe, and a group of people stood behind Zhao Lao, looking at the sky together, and at these uninvited guests. Seeing the sky, Zhong Shan''s expression was suffocated, sad and sad? Although Mr. Shi hadn''t seen the sad blue silk before, he heard Lin Xiao mentioned it earlier, so he immediately distinguished it. The corpse looked at Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan shook his head. Said not to know each other now. "Who are you?" Zhao Lao Shensheng asked. "What do you think we are?" Bingxuan smiled evilly. At this moment, Zhao Lao suddenly saw the little leader hiding behind the crowd, his eyes were stunned: "It turned out that you have betrayed us, you must be all people in the longevity world?" Bingxuan stared at Zhao Lao, smiled, and did not deny it. "Zhao Lao ..." Some people behind Zhao Lao were already rushing to kill with swords. However, Zhao Lao waved his hand and stopped them all. Let everyone not act lightly. Seeing Zhao Lao doing this, Bingxuan smiled with satisfaction, then threw a white pill to Zhao Lao. "Slap" Detective Zhao caught it. "I know that you are troubled by the imprint of your heart. Although the imprint is strong, it is actually just a poison. This medicine is personally refined by Daojun of Changshengjie. You and your annual antidote have the same effect." Bingxuan said. Zhao Lao looked at Bingxuan and looked at the elixir in his hand. It was very straightforward and was thrown into the mouth. I tasted it and nodded, "Yes, it''s the same." After Zhao Lao said, everyone on the boat looked at each other, looked at Zhao Lao, and looked at Bingxuan. "What do you want?" Zhao old Shen Sheng asked. "I am the real life of Bingxuan in the Changsheng World. The elixir has been refined by Dao Jun. As long as you are willing to do us a favor, I am willing to take you to the Longevity World and ask Dao Jun to remove the seal for you." Road. "Pull it out?" Zhao Lao raised a frown. While others show a desire, some show indignation. Obviously the harm of the seal of God is not yet known. "Why do I trust you?" Zhao Lao Shen cried. "If I have Bingxuan, I have always spoken it, the credibility of the longevity world can be guaranteed." Bingxuan said in a deep voice. Zhao Lao stared at Bingxuan, looked and looked. Then he suddenly said, "Zhong Shuai!" "Yes!" Zhong Shan called immediately. "You take everyone into the cabin and explain to everyone the specific situation of the seal of God. Specific secrets." Zhao Lao said. "Yes!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Then, in the case where everyone is unknown, he followed Zhong Shan into the cabin, and Zhong Shan explained the secret of the Shou Yuan consumed by the seal of God. With Zhongshan''s eloquence, everyone had widened his eyes after a while. Consumption? Isn''t that a slave forever? But how can this slave resist? Can''t resist, there is no resistance at all, the master wants you to die, you die, the master lets you live, you live. Originally, for ordinary practitioners, Shou Yuan seems not enough. No matter how little, it is not just waiting for death ? Is this seal still a chronic poison? No, just now the person said that the Taoist monarch in the longevity world can be removed. Hope rekindled in everyone''s heart. At this time, Zhao Lao also slowly entered the cabin, apparently having reached some agreement with the people above. When Zhao Lao came down, everyone looked forward to Zhao Lao. Looking at everyone, Zhao Lao said, "Zhong Shuai has already told you, I have talked to people in the longevity world just now. If you are willing to be a slave in your life, then you will be an enemy to outsiders. Will you?" "No, Mr. Zhao, what do you say?" A man immediately took the lead. "Yes, Mr. Zhao, you just talked, would the people in the longevity world be willing to help us?" Said another. The others are looking forward. Zhao Lao looked at the crowd slightly and looked at Zhong Shuai. It was because Zhong Shan talked to himself that he did not enemies with the longevity people as soon as he came up. I didn''t think that Zhong Shuai was so eloquent. Say everyone is willing to rebel against the owner? "There is no such thing as a free lunch. To help us in the longevity world, we must come up with corresponding chips." Zhao Lao said. Everyone listened quietly. "I have talked to them just now, and they immediately impersonate people who have opened the seal of God like you. We just take them to the headquarters and kill the master. At that time, they will take us to the longevity world, please Zhenjun or Dao Jun removed the seal of God for us and even stayed in the practice near Changshengjie. "Zhao Lao said. After Zhao Lao said, everyone was silent. Although unwilling to be slaves, the master deterred everyone too much. "In case they can''t kill the master ..." A man said worriedly. At this time, a person was required to stand up and strengthen the courage. Zhongshan immediately stood up and said, "I am willing. This time, the eternal life must have sent a lot of people. One of the four holy places, can the eternal life not destroy the master''s captive army I am willing to fight, if I do nt, I will be poisoned sooner or later, I do nt want to die, I do nt want to be a slave, it s my dream to live forever, even if I ca nt live forever, I ll live at ease. enough." Mr. Zhao glanced at Zhongshan with admiration. Sure enough, Zhong Shan finished, everyone was firm for a while. "I do too!" "I do too!" Everyone expressed their stand. Zhao Lao smiled and nodded. Everyone came out of the cabin again. Outside, an ice field had been turned into sad oceans and turned into a sea of ??oceans. At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to the people in the longevity world. "Then you are with us, you are the ones who have just opened the seal of God, and my daughter was unfortunately killed not long ago, so you imitate my daughter, but do you cultivate it?" Zhao Lao pointed at the sad silk. "Rest assured, we have our own methods of concealing cultivation." Bingxuan said. Sure enough, everyone soon became convergent, and in the eyes of Lao Zhao, these people''s cultivation all became Jindan period. Zhao Lao nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "The hair of both of you is too piercing." Zhao Lao pointed at the white and blue hair of Bei Qingxian and Bing Xuan. "Hair?" Bingxuan smiled slightly and wiped it gently with her hands, her blue hair suddenly turned into a dark color. "Bei Qingsi, or should I teach you?" Bingxuan smiled at Bei Qingsi with a smile. "No, I have my own way." Bei Qingsi shook her head. "Oh?" Bingxuan wondered. "Trouble Zhao, give me a secret room!" Said Bei Qingsi. "Huh!" Zhao Lao nodded. Bei Qingsi went into the closet alone, and was isolated by the formation method, and stirred up inside. "Let me tell you about the seal of God, at least let you have an impression, and be able to imitate a fake to a certain extent." Zhao Lao said. "Huh!" The nods of the mortal life circles nodded. An hour later, sad blue silk came out of the cabin. Hair and eyebrows turned into black. Bingxuan looked sadly at Bei Qingsi. "Sad blue silk, there is no magic wave in your hair? How did you make it? Or tell me, although my hair is black, I can see it at a glance when I meet someone who is higher than me. "Bingxuan said immediately. Zhong Shan smiled a little, because the black hair of Bei Qingsi still taught her hair dyeing. Biting her lip, Bei Qingsi shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, Master, I won''t pass this method to anyone." "Uh?" Bingxuan was slightly puzzled. Zhongshan was showing a touch of smile. v5 Chapter 47： There are monsters Chapter 47: Monsters The ship was still on its original route, and since it was in disguise, it had to be disguised. Business as usual, only the people of this ship have thirty-two extra strong men. Zhongshan and Mr. Shi are still Zhong Shuai and Shisi. Already in the safest position, why bother to identify yourself? What''s more, even if the identity is clear, the sad youth still has to go to the headquarters of the Capricorn Legion. The ship moved quickly, and after two days, it landed ashore and continued to walk on the ground. Ten days later, everyone came to a city. Above the city, there was a word " ". "Dai Jin Dynasty? The capital" "?" Bingxuan''s pupil narrowed. In the distance, a huge city, above the city, a touch of golden luck gathered, showing that this is a dynasty capital. "I don''t know. The location of each submission is different. This time is Wucheng. We will go in and someone will find us." Zhao Lao Shensheng said. The crowd nodded, as Zhao Lao slowly walked towards the city gate. Before reaching the city gate, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Take a look at Mr. Corpse and look at the monk at the gate of the city together. Color empty? It''s him? Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe try not to stare at him. "Colorless?" Zhao Lao slightly awkwardly. "Lao Zhao, these people have just opened the seal of God?" Sekong laughed. "That''s right. It''s relatively tight recently. We seem to be caught by the longevity world. I have nearly 80,000 Captive Legion killed innocently." Zhao Lao nodded. "Oh, longevity? Last time, Bliss Pure Land did not return without power? Rest assured, the master''s event will be done immediately, go, I will take you to your residence." Sekong laughed. "Huh!" Zhao Lao nodded. Then, brought by Sekong, the people quickly walked into the city, and soon came to a valley in the city. There were a lot of houses in the valley, and the environment was very elegant. There are mountains and waters, very quiet. "Just live in the courtyard in the east. I have to wait for other people," Sekong said. "Huh!" Zhao Lao nodded. Sekong left. They also rested at the east courtyard. The next day is to wait patiently. Zhong Shan often sits in a pavilion in the courtyard, drinks tea and plays chess with Mr. Corpse, because in that position, he can just see the residence of the sad blue silk. Mr. Shi also cooperated as much as possible. Three days later, Qing Qingsi came from the house and stretched slightly. "Sad blue silk!" Bingxuan''s voice suddenly heard not far away. Bei Qingxian looked in the frown, Bingxuan was in white, came over with a trace of evil smile, and that trace of evil smile was hanging on the corner of Bingxuan Junlang''s mouth, full of indescribable charm. "Uncle!" Bei Qingsi cried immediately. At the same time, there were some other longevity disciples watching in the courtyard. When I heard the shout of Uncle, I immediately turned my attention. Uncle is good, but can Uncle pursue unrestrained pursuit of sister and sister? Everyone has an uneasy heart, which can be forced by Bingxuan''s strength and status, and can only endure temporarily. "The charm of Qingsi is truly extraordinary. When you come out, everyone''s eyes are all focused on you." Bingxuan said with a smile. Bei Qingsi frowned: "Uncle, please call my full name." In the small pavilion not far away, Zhongshan frowned, a cold in his eyes, and a cold in Zhongshan''s eyes indicated that someone was going to be unlucky. "Full name? Hehe, I remember in the longevity world, there was a nephew who called you like this when he pursued you. You rejected him but gave him hope." Bingxuan laughed. "Uncle has a good memory. He is also a brother and sister. He ca nt bear to hurt the brothers and sisters. So he told him an impossible thing. I told him that unless he was asked to give me" pure water ", there was no impurities Water can call me ''Qing Si''. But the uncle is in the same vein as me, naturally knowing that there can be no pure water, as if I told the uncle, I want the starry sky, Can Uncle take it for me? "Bei Qingsi shook her head and sighed softly. Zhong Shan looked aside, feeling deeply in his heart, and sad Qingsi locked her heart door. "That may not be so!" Bingxuan smiled evilly. "Oh?" Bei Qingsi wondered slightly. Other disciples in the longevity world frowned. "The speaker is unintentional and the listener is attentive. Since you said that, I have tried everything to find the purest water source in the world. The purest water source in the world is the ''life in the'' Creation Palace ''. Spring. ''Bingxuan laughed. "The creation shrines of the four holy places?" Bei Qingsi frowned. "Yes, after much hard work, I finally found a ''spring of life'', ready to give it to you, nothing else, just to call you closer in the future." Bingxuan smiled evilly. And the detective took out a small jade box. "The fountain of life?" The small jade box opened gently, and there was a wave of clear water inside. Yingying glowed a faint white light. Sad blue brows frowned and looked at the fountain of life in the little jade box. "The Genesis Shrine? Hasn''t the Genesis Shrine disappeared for a long time?" Sad Qingsi frowned. "That''s why I took this box of life to the utmost hardship. You won''t break your word." Bingxuan smiled evilly. "This?" Bei Qingsi was embarrassed. "Hahahaha." Zhongshan suddenly laughed in the booth. Zhong Shan''s laughter was very abrupt. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan in doubt, but Bingxuan frowned and looked coldly at Zhong Shan. Because, according to his own plan, he could immediately have more relationship with the sad youth. One step closer, at this time there was actually a joke of laughter. "What are you laughing at?" Bingxuan asked coldly. "I''m laughing? Oh, I laughed at my seniors, but it''s okay to return to Chunxin, it doesn''t matter if Chunxin doesn''t hesitate, but hitting a girl who is your granddaughter is too small to pay attention. This is nothing, after all, it''s an adult. It is just that you are a real person in the longevity world. You are so identifiable that you actually used a fake to cheat the promise of the little girl, ridiculous! "Zhong Shan said with a smile. Zhong Shan''s words are extremely tricky and extremely vicious. Anyone who listens will be angry when they hear it, and everyone who listens will be very happy. "You ..." Bingxuan was furious. When Bingxuan became angry, he immediately adjusted his mindset and took a deep breath: "Fake? I am the true source of life. Is there any reason for fake? Xiao Xiaoyuan dare to pretend in my infancy?" "The fountain of life? I didn''t say it wasn''t the fountain of life, but the little girl wanted" pure water ". Do you know what pure water is? What''s yours? My gosh, that''s pure water?" Zhongshan Exaggerated smile. "The fountain of life, the purest water in the world, you don''t know the goods, go away." Bingxuan said coldly. Zhongshan didn''t know the goods, but Zhongshan didn''t need to know the goods, just like the sacrifice of the cheekbones. Instead of leaving, he greeted him, walked in front of the two, and looked at the fountain of life in the jade box and shook his head. . "This is your pure water?" Zhong Shan stared at Bingxuan with a stare. "Good!" Bingxuan said to herself. "But, can this be considered pure water? What do I see? Here, so many impurities, my God, and a few monsters swim in the waves," Zhongshan exclaimed exaggeratedly. Monster? Take a swim? The people around me were all surprised. This kid didn''t want to live? Speaking like this to Uncle? Mr. Corpse smiled slightly. Bingxuan closed his eyes and said, "Are you trying to make trouble?" "No, how can I make trouble? It''s just the fact that a certain non-Honour can''t see the monsters inside? Huo, the two monsters are fighting, it is really wonderful." Zhongshan cried in surprise. The crowd looked at Zhongshan strangely, and the monsters fought? Are you crazy? That is the purest fountain of life! And sad blue silk naturally knows that the person in front of him is here to help himself. Looking at this person, Bei Qingsi had a similar acquaintance, but it was strange and strange. "This, uh, sir, do you say it''s dirty inside?" Asked Qing Qingsi in cooperation? "It''s not only dirty, but monsters have been raised. Can you say that the water can be cleaned? Can''t you see it?" Zhong Shan immediately showed an exaggerated expression. Sad Qingsi looked at the box of water, shook her head, and said truthfully, "I can''t see!" After Bei Qingsi finished speaking, Bingxuan breathed a long breath, and everyone in the periphery sighed slightly. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. After all, you haven''t been specially trained. Otherwise, if you wait for a while, I''ll make something, and you will see, not just you, anyone of you can see the monster in the fight inside. Oh, that was a wonderful fight! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh, you can do it next year, we still have to wait until next year?" Bingxuan said coldly. "At most half an hour, after half an hour, it will be fine." Zhong Shan said. "Well, okay, I''ll wait for you for half an hour. If you can''t produce evidence after half an hour, don''t blame me for being polite to you." Bingxuan''s eyes flashed through the cold mansions. "Rest assured that what Zhong Shuai said was always guaranteed." Zhong Shan said immediately. Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely, monster? All the gods have been scanned in the fountain of life. How can there be any monster? Is this man crazy? Zhongshan did not avoid others either. He turned his hands to take out some metal from the storage bracelet, took out some lenses, and some small mirrors. Based on Zhongshan Yuan''s infancy repair, the refining device is not difficult, but it has not been done. Zhongshan throws a group of things into the palm of his hand, and a sudden flame in his palm. Without burning any formations, Zhongshan was refined in only half a column of time. A weird thing! Zhong Shan took another look with his eyes, debugged it, and made sure he didn''t have any problems before exhaling. It takes less than half an hour! That weird thing was finally completed after several debugging by Zhongshan. "What is this?" Bingxuan asked frowning. "Show you the monster!" Zhong Shan laughed. v5 Chapter 48： Starry sky Chapter forty-eight stars "Show you the monster!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. Seeing Zhong Shan''s confident and playful expression, Bingxuan couldn''t wait to slap it up. "Huh!" Bingxuan snorted. "But this thing, can ..." Bei Qingsi asked frowningly. Because Bei Qingsi has just probed with divine knowledge, there is no mana fluctuation at all. Can you see ''monsters'' in this thing? "This, you don''t know. Can you see the dust in the air in the dark room?" Zhongshan asked. "I haven''t been there yet." Bei Qingsi shook her head. "Yeah, you haven''t been there yet, but when there is a beam of light in the dark room, can you see the dust through the beam of light?" Zhongshan smiled. Road. Everyone around them frowned, as it were. In a dark room, under a beam of sunlight, the dust in the air can be seen carefully. Yes, why? "This is called dark vision, which is the refraction of light. Hey, I tell you, you do nt understand. Anyway, you have to know that this thing that I have is to let you see things in dark vision. Do nt say, let s look at monsters. Zhongshan said with a smile. The crowd was weird, and the sad blue ribbon was curious, but the Bingxuan was with a resentment. What is in Zhongshan''s hands? It is a newly made microscope. When young, although there was very little contact with the microscope, it was only contacted in school. However, the principle of the microscope is known by Zhongshan, it is a kind of refraction of dark field, and its structure is very Simple, an iron table with several mirrors, barrels and lenses for different purposes. It''s very simple, just need to know the principle, Zhongshan can be refined naturally, because the microscope is really too simple, the only complexity is that it is very, very precise to make it. But this precision is nothing in the presence of consciousness. "What is this senior named Xuan?" Zhong Shan asked. "Bingxuan!" Bingxuan said coldly. "Oh, it doesn''t matter anyway, can you please take a little bit and show it to us? Just a little bit, put it on this glazed sheet, and we all look at it together." Zhong Shan said with a smile. Looking at Zhong Shan''s smile, Bingxuan was resentful. The face in front of me felt too shaky. I really want to go up and give him a punch, but in front of sad Qingsi, Bingxuan can only maintain that grace. With a wave of his hand, a drop of life fell on the glass. Bingxuan looked at Zhong Shan coldly, and made a decision in his heart. After breaking through the lies of Zhong Shuai, he killed him alive. Everyone looked weird to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan carefully placed it under the microscope. After adjusting the focal length for a while, he shouted, "Oh, so many, I only saw part of it." When Zhong Shan called, everyone was confused. Even Bingxuan frowned. "Come here, little girl, come and see!" Zhong Shan waved his hand at Bei Qingsi. Little girl? Although Zhongshan Yirong''s appearance is a little older, sadly, Qingsi is higher than you. Bei Qingsi didn''t think it was different. With a strange look, she looked her eyes up to the tube. At first glance, a frown of sadness and instinct appeared on his face. Seeing the expression of sad blue silk, Bingxuan sighed a bit, everyone was slightly different, what did you really see? "You can all see it, this monster is rare to see." Zhong Shan laughed. The crowd quickly gathered around, and after the sad blue silk gave way, they closed their eyes immediately. "My God!" Exclaimed a disciple in the longevity world. "Let''s go, let me see!" The other person came over immediately. After the man gave way, he immediately looked at the jade box in Bingxuan''s hand. "Uncle, there really is ........." The word monster didn''t say it after all. "Let it go" Bingxuan crossed his eyes in disbelief. At a glance, Bingxuan stared, his face unbelieving. "You glass is not clean." Bingxuan said immediately. "Uh, you can clean it up." Zhong Shan was very self-confident. Bingxuan immediately cleaned the glazed glass and placed it under the microscope to see that it was really okay. Then he dropped a drop of life onto the fountain and again, he saw the so-called ''monster'' again. Bingxuan tragedy! He thought that the purest water was used to lie to the fountain of life of sadness and sorrow, and there was the creepy disgusting thing in it. How does this end him? Zhong Shan also greeted, "Well, everyone who hasn''t seen it, look at it!" Zhong Shan is confident, why is Zhong Shan so confident, and why does he know that there is a ''monster'' in it? Zhongshan didn''t know it before, but Bingxuan opened the jade box cover to sad blue silk, so it should be his bad luck. Zhongshan knew from an early age that in fact, the transparent air contains endless microorganisms. As for what kind of microorganisms and what type of microorganisms, Zhongshan does not know, only knows that there are microorganisms, so even if distilled water is placed in the air and the microorganisms are inside, there must be microorganisms in the water. There is also dust in the air, which created the tragedy of Bingxuan. Bingxuan is also bad luck! There may be no microorganisms in the fountain of life. And the fountain of life is full of the power of life, and the microorganisms have not entered to multiply wildly? Zhongshan greeted others for a while, then turned to look at Bingxuan who was darkened. "What''s that senior named Xuan?" Zhong Shan asked again, ''forgetting''. "Bingxuan!" Bingxuan said in a tone before Mori Han. "Oh, it doesn''t matter anyway, you see, there are so many drops in the fountain of ancient times in this drop, this box, so many, eh .................." Zhongshan shook his head and sighed, Don''t say anymore. Bingxuan gritted his teeth, staring at Zhongshan with his eyes trembling, angrily shaking. "Well, forget it, Corpse Four, this ancient beast is nothing to look at, let''s continue to play chess!" Zhong Shan shook his head and said disappointedly. "Oh, by the way, little girl, I''ll give you that stuff. When someone else gives you a fountain, check to see if there are any ancient beasts in it. Don''t accidentally be injured by the ancient beasts." Zhong Shan side Leaving, whispering a bunch of bland words. Bingxuan was so angry that he grabbed the jade box and hummed coldly, leaving an afterimage that disappeared. After seeing Bingxuan disappear, Bei Qingsi exhaled a long breath. After all the brothers had watched the ancient beasts, Bei Qingsi explored her hand, walked to the small pavilion, and gave a small gift to Zhongshan. "Thank you very much for helping me just now. How dare you call them?" Bei Qingsi asked. Bei Qingsi knew Zhong Shuai, but the corpse four was unclear. "Oh, his name is Shisi, you can call him Sisi, my name is Zhong Shuai, you can call me, uh, if you can''t tell me, you can call me the handsome." Zhong Shan laughed. "Before ..." Bei Qingsi had something to say. "Before? It was nothing before. I just can''t get used to some flies. If you have anything to do with it, go for it." Zhong Shan smiled. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Bei Qingsi nodded and said, "Thank you!" Although Zhongshan didn''t recognize the sad blue silk, he always paid attention to the sad blue silk. Zhongshan didn''t want to cause much psychological burden to the sad young woman, nor did she want to create much psychological stagnation for herself. It was enough to look at it from such a distance. This is a faint feeling, nourishing Zhongshan''s heart like a drizzle. You don''t need to be too bland, you just need to look at it lightly, all this is enough. In the evening, Bei Qingsi sat on the top of a mountain next to her, looking at the starry sky and a bright moon, as if she was missing someone, her face was addicted, she smiled occasionally, and occasionally sad. Zhongshan has been sitting in the pavilion and watching, as if going back to a few decades ago, the open talk with the sad Qingsi. Seeing the sad look of sad blue silk, Zhong Shan couldn''t feel like a rock after all, the strong heart softened again, and sighed slightly, searching for a while from the storage bracelet, and found a small black basin. When I stepped on my foot, I flew up the mountain. When Zhongshan approached, the sad blue silk immediately returned. "Sir?" Bei Qingsi wondered slightly. "Can I sit down?" Zhongshan asked. "Um," sad Qingsi nodded. Zhong Shan sat next to Bei Qingsi and took a deep breath. "I looked at you as if you were thinking, so fascinated?" "Nothing?" Bei Qingsi shook her head, apparently unwilling to open her heart to anyone. "Is this starry sky beautiful?" Zhong Shan looked up at the sky. Bei Qingsi also looked up at the sky and nodded: "The sky is infinitely beautiful, but it is too far away!" "During the day, I heard you and that senior of Bingxuan mentioned that there are many people harassing you in the longevity world?" Zhongshan asked. "No one dares, there is a Daojun to protect, no one dares to disturb me, but just because of my constitution, there is more pursuit." Bei Qingsi shook her head and said. "Like that pure water?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Well, like that pure water." Bei Qingsi nodded with a smile. But smiles are more reluctant. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "I heard the conversation between you and Bingxuan before, and I knew that I wouldn''t be able to find pure water for you. After all, it''s too difficult. Get it for you. " "Uh?" Sad Qingsi slightly. This is what Bei Qingsi said to Bingxuan during the day. Zhong Shan turned over and took out the small black pot, placed it in the middle of the two, straightened his doubtful gaze on the sad blue silk, and slowly poured it into a pot of clear water. Qingshui slowly filled the small basin, and in the reflection, I suddenly saw the stars in the water and the huge bright moon. "This is the sky, you can catch it!" Zhong Shan laughed. The starry sky dangled in the small basin, looking very beautiful and blurred. v5 Chapter 49： Evil altar Chapter 49The Altar of Evil A basin of clear water reflects the stars. The water was swaying slightly, and the stars were shaking. "Did you see that?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. "Put your hand in, grab and see, which one you like." Zhong Shan looked at Xiaopen with a smile. Sad Qingsi looked at Zhongshan. There was a hint of complexity in his eyes. "Come on, look at it!" Zhong Shan smiled hurriedly. "Yeah!" Sadly Qingsi nodded slightly, and the detective went deep into the basin. The reflected stars seemed to have all fallen into the palms of sad blue silk. "Grab, grab, grab!" Zhong Shan urged. Bei Qingsi''s palm was slightly scratched, as if she really grabbed the stars in her hands. After several times, Bei Qingsi didn''t feel bored, as if the people gradually became more cheerful. "Caught it, caught it!" Bei Qingsi laughed. When Zhong Qingsi was happy, Zhong Shan smiled softly. Unconsciously, it has been down for a long time. Zhongshan looked at the sky, and said to the sad blue silk, "I''ll give it to you, at least there will be stars all night to accompany you." "Thank you, thank you!" Bei Qingsi nodded and smiled. And put the black basin on his knees. "Well, I''m leaving. Otherwise, if you are found by your suitors, I will be miserable." Zhong Shan smiled slightly, got up to say goodbye to Qing Qingsi, and immediately went down the mountain. Bei Qingsi looked at the back of Zhong Shan. The original smile had long disappeared. She bit her lip and watched the slowly disappearing back of Zhong Shan. Tears slipped unconsciously, and fell into the basin on her leg, causing ripples. After waiting for three days, the heads of different places came to the south, west, and north of the valley, and brought together the people who opened the seal of God, and gathered in this city. Zhong Shan went shopping with Zhao Lao. "Zhong Shuai, I know you are a smart person, and you are definitely a first-class lobbyist." Zhao Lao said without surprise on the way. Speaking like this is not easy to find. "Zhao, do you have any instructions?" Zhong Shuai nodded. "I think we may have arrived at the headquarters." Zhao Lao Shen said. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "I just saw some generals of the Dai Jin Dynasty, and found that there are many factions, I have met before." Zhao Lao said. "Mr. Zhao, do you mean that this big golden emperor is the so-called ''master''? This big golden dynasty is full of people of the Capricorn Legion?" Zhong Shan frowned and surprised. "It''s very likely. So, with just those thirty or so longevity people, you can''t kill the master at all." Zhao Lao looked at Sifang Shangpin. Zhong Shan frowned. "What does Zhao Lao mean?" Zhongshan frowned. "Let all the longevity people come here, it should be fast, I always feel that it is not long before the master does the big thing." Zhao Lao said. "That?" Zhongshan curiously said. "These longevity people are too proud to be reluctant. Therefore, only you as a powerful lobbyist? We must persuade them. It doesn''t matter if they fail. It is a big deal to escape. We are different. If we fail, we will leave and be punished by the owner We can only win, we must not lose! "Zhao Lao looked to Zhongshan Road. "Zhong Shuai understands!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, Zhongshan strolled for a while. In a shop marked with the word "Rong", Zhongshan left after leaving a message. A shop at the Daiei Chamber of Commerce. The crowd gathered. "You have to go!" Zhong Shan said. "Is there anything I can''t do?" Bingxuan said coldly. While other longevity people shook their heads for a while, obviously they are very, very confident in so many fit period strong men. Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan shook his head and stared at Bingxuan: "The emperor Daijin is the least emperor, and if he is really a demon, are you sure to deal with him?" Bingxuan sneered. "If the emperor Dai Jin also has the seal of God, Xiu added another realm, not the emperor realm, but the emperor realm? Can you deal with him?" Zhong Shan said again. Everyone frowned when he heard what Zhong Shan said. "It is true that your predecessors are very high, but do not forget that this is in Tancheng, with thousands of troops, and there are no fewer generals in the period of integration. Once they urge the Seal of God, how many can you deal with? "Zhongshan said intently. Everyone was stunned when they heard what Zhong Shan said. "Uncle, you are most familiar with this area, and bother you to notify everyone in the other three veins of the Changsheng world and let them come quickly!" Said Bei Qingsi. Looking at the sad blue silk and Zhongshan, Bingxuan frowned heavily, and finally nodded. Daikin Dynasty, Royal Palace, Chaohui Hall. Sitting on the throne was a man in a black robe, wearing a crown of heaven, and his face was extremely pale. Green light was transmitted through the eyes. Emperor Daikin. There is only one person at this moment in the long standing area of ??the Chaohui Hall. Color empty monk. The main entrance was closed, and there were only two people. "Second, how is it going?" The Emperor Daikin asked lightly. Sekong respectfully said: "It''s almost all time to come. Nine passers-by, people''s hearts and souls have all been delivered to the altar, and there are about 3,000 people who have opened the seal of God." "Three thousand? Oh, these people were arrested for planting God''s Seals while they were practicing?" The Emperor Daikin asked lightly. "Yes! Not those who were raised from an early age, these people have a certain chance to betray us." Sekong monk said respectfully. "Well, let them watch the ceremony!" Emperor Dai Jin nodded. "But? How can they watch the ceremony with those dead men?" Monk Sekong frowned. "Longmai Qiyun has weakened a lot. If it is not enough, they can be filled with their flesh and soul. Being able to wake up shows that the soul is clear again and can be used by me." Emperor Daikin said lightly. "Yes!" Sekong nodded, and immediately understood the meaning of Emperor Daikin. "When I start, I can''t be disturbed by anything from the outside world. Otherwise, you will lose a lot of money. Although you are low, but you are the person I trust the most, hold my tokens and protect the city. Wait until my Yin Festival ends." The emperor said. "Yes!" Sekong Monk said immediately. "The time is set for tomorrow night. The full moon night." Emperor Daikin said. "Yes!" Sekong worshipped with respect. Bingxuan left the next day. Zhao Lao attracted everyone. "Follow me to see the master right away!" Zhao Lao flashed anxiety in his eyes. When he heard Zhao Lao said, everyone was slightly different. So fast? Uncle Shi just left for a day! "When will your people be able to contact more people in the longevity world?" Zhao Lao looked sadly at Bei Qingsi with some worries. "It should be fast! At least those who are strong should be fast." Bei Qingsi frowned. "Well, follow me later. Don''t say anything until you see the master. Don''t say anything." Zhao Lao said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Everyone walked out of the courtyard with Zhao Lao. Everyone was in the East Yard, and several other small yards were also full. Several leaders just nodded to each other and walked quietly out of the valley with their respective people. Outside the valley, Sekong leads. "You are the last batch, come with me!" Sekong said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Soon, everyone was brought to the palace by Sekong, and an **** outside the palace immediately took over Sekong''s task, and took about 1,000 people into the palace. Sekong looked at everyone in, and suddenly, Sekong looked at a man beside Zhao Lao, Zhong Shuai! Sekong looked at Zhong Shuai''s back, and there was a strange flash in his eyes, which seemed to have met, but could not remember, and for a while, that group of people had disappeared into the sight of Sekong. Sekong shook her head slightly, no longer thinking about this weird question. After all, there are too many people with the same back view. Turned his head to guard the city. With more than a thousand people heading towards the inside of the palace, Zhongshan was surrounded by a matrix of forbidden formations, as if guarding against foreign enemies and guarding in large numbers. A group of people was taken to a palace by the eunuch, and everyone entered the palace together. Inside the hall, there was not much space, but there was a huge underground entrance. Zhong Shan slowly walked down with the eunuch. Guards stood on both sides. There are a lot of night pearls shining on everything below. To the bottom, Zhongshan saw a huge space, which was as large as twice as large as the football field he saw when he was young. Huge underground space. The marginal place is already full of people, about 9,000 people. However, the number of people is not the key, but the stuff in the underground space, which makes people feel sick for a while. Above the ground square, there are weird trenches, like a rune, which look very evil, but these trenches are connected to three pools at the edge. Three huge ponds are in different directions, and one pond is filled with soul-searching stones. Among them is the soul-searching stone that was handed in not long ago by Zhongshan. Among the other two pools. One of them was full of hearts. The endless human heart is like a big mountain. Zhongshan visually inspected it. At least ten million, ten million hearts were piled up in the second pool. The blood has coagulated, and among those countless hearts, there are creeping creatures, extremely disgusting. The third pool is even more horrible. It is a baby, no, a dead baby, and a dead baby with a placenta attached. In other words, these babies were dug from the belly of a pregnant woman. Extremely cruel. Infinite dead babies are piled up in a third pool. The maggots kept crawling, and it looked like a lot of nausea. The three ponds are filled with extremely evil things. The ditch is connected to the three ponds. At the same time, it is also connected to a circular jade platform in the center. The jade platform is slightly yellow, and there are a lot of jade runes floating on it. It looks weird. "This is an altar!" Mr. Corpse whispered to Zhong Shan. v5 Chapter 50： Ginseng fruit? Chapter 50: Ginseng Fruit? "What is this going to do?" A longevity disciple frowned. "Eye without mouth, look at not talking!" Zhao Lao said gently. The crowd nodded with weird expressions. Led by the eunuch, he stood in a fringe area and waited quietly. Zhong Shan was standing on the edge, looking at the center of the square, the round jade platform was glowing with yellow light, looking at the yellow light, Zhong Shan always felt like he had known each other, what is this yellow light? Luck? Yes, it really seems like luck. Bei Qingsi was standing beside Zhong Shan. I didn''t know why the starry sky was inadvertent that night, and Bei Qing Si was unconsciously blocked in front of Zhong Shan. The crowd waited quietly, and the whole square looked strange. Full of the taste of silence. Wait until the child, when the outside world should be bright. From the original entrance, a group of people finally walked in again. For the first place, she wears a crown of peace, a dragon robe, and an infinite domineering transmission on her face. Emperor Daikin! "Meet the master!" A group of people in the distance called respectfully. the host? The others panicked and respectfully said, "See the master." Emperor Dai Jin ignored nothing, and continued to walk forward to the most central round jade platform. The people who followed the emperor Dai Jin stopped at the exit, and between the waves, a broken dragon stone fell, blocked the exit, and played a few tricks. The surrounding stone wall suddenly became colorful. With a lot of streamers, an isolated formation was formed. The emperor Dai Jin walked up to Yutai and looked coldly at the crowd. "You guys have worked hard this time!" Emperor Daikin said in a deep voice. "It''s our pleasure to do things for the Lord." The crowd said immediately. "Huh!" Emperor Dai Jin nodded, no longer talking with these ants-like subordinates. I saw Emperor Daikin waving his sleeves. "Ang ~~~~" Under Yutai, there was a sound of Long Yin, and the sound of Long Yin sounded like a bitter taste. With a dragon chant, Yutai suddenly burst into yellow light. "..." Emperor Daikin suddenly said an incomprehensible spell, and his voice was filled with an evil meaning. With Emperor Daikin''s mantra, the sleeves of Emperor Daikin continued to swing as if performing some kind of Dafa. . "Wow ~~~~~ Wow ~~~" In the pool where the dead babies were piled up, an infinite number of babies were crying. The babies were clearly dead, but they were crying in the maggot-filled corpse, and everyone felt the hair on their backs unconsciously. Up. The baby''s cry was only in the pool at first, but then, it rang in all directions. Inside this underground space, there were endless babies'' crying sounds, as if they were in everyone''s ears, as if there were babies lying on their backs. Crying on everyone''s shoulders, horrible. "@ # % " The spell was still being read. As the baby cried, an endless number of ghosts burst out from the pool of Soul Search Stone, and everyone saw green ghosts in this particular environment. Countless ghosts seemed to be instantly ** * The soul-searching stone suddenly appeared, and the whole interior was full of ghosts. The ghost burst out and filled the interior space. Everyone saw that those ghosts with painful faces were even close to themselves. The scene became extremely scary. "Ah ~~~" "Woohoo ~" Countless ghosts, crying in pain, their faces twisted, as if feeling the advent of self-destruction, incomparable fear, screaming with heartbreak. Caught with the voice of the dead baby, it would be frightening on the spot if another unprepared person came in. Abi Hell, the view of the underground space is just like Abi Hell. And everyone also saw that in the distant pool full of hearts, the red light was now shining. " It was as if all hearts were beating, providing Emperor Daikin with powerful energy. Red light, green light, crying, the whole altar is extremely evil. "@ # % " Emperor Daikin''s spell is still being read. The rune below has been filled with blood, and Yingying emits dark red blood. The yellow jade platform in the distance is yellow and the light is suddenly released. A strong suction in general. The surrounding ghosts were sucked in one after another, and the ghost ran away in pain, but couldn''t escape the capture of the yellow jade. One after another was taken away, revealing endless fear. The evil sacrifice made the sky above the Daijin Dynasty suddenly become extremely red. The red evil spirit, suffocation and evil spirit entanglement, made the people in the city all look up at the sky. What''s wrong? At the edge of the altar, Mr. Corpse kept squinting his eyes as if thinking of something. It''s like waiting for something. Zhongshan looked around. Everyone around him swallowed and showed panic. Although he embarked on the path of spiritual practice, when has he seen such an evil scene? Even the well-informed strong men in the Changsheng world were all horrified. No one acted deliberately, but looked at the center Yutai together, through the transparent green body of the endless soul, looked at Yutai together, in front of the emperor Daikin. At the foot of the emperor Daijin, the yellow jade platform, which had countless runes above it, is now beating strangely. Jump faster. Then, gradually *** towards the center. "Click" With a crisp sound, Yutai seemed to crack a small crack, and from there, a green plant slowly emerged? No, the plant looks like a real plant, not like a real plant, like the one that is evoked entirely by internal evil energy. It was a small sapling. As the small sapling grows, more and more ghosts, energy of death, and the yellow light under the yellow jade platform infuse it. The small sapling grows bigger and bigger, and it instantly grows. A two-meter-tall tree. A tree species that Zhongshan has never seen. Mr. Corpse stared out. As if knowing this tree, his eyes are full of horror. The ghost kept gathering toward the tree, and after a while, the ghost was almost one-third less. The cyan tree is still absorbing the evil energy around it. The cry of the ghost grew louder and more frightened. Suddenly a faint yellow flower burst out from that cyan tree. Seeing Huanghua, Zhongshan was a little bit different, why did Fei have to blossom and bear fruit? As Zhongshan thought, the root of that gorgeous yellow flower gradually radiated a fruit. As the tree continues to absorb evil energy, it is growing fast. And the yellow energy of Yutai below seems to be constantly exhausted. At the same time, people outside the world looked at the Daikin Dynasty, one by one, weird expressions, because Daikin Dynasty heaven, the original golden luck disappeared, in exchange for increasingly red evil spirit, death, evil Breath. "Boom ~~~~~" It seems that Heaven cannot tolerate this evil energy, and gradually produces a large number of thunderclouds. what happened? Your Majesty? What about the luck of the Daikin Dynasty? At the edge of the altar below the ground, Zhong Shan had widened his eyes. What did Zhong Shan see? Ginseng fruit? Zhongshan ****** The eyes, the center of the altar, the flower nourished by the air of luck, ghosts, and evil spirits, the flowers withered, exposing a growing purple fruit. The shape of the fruit is like a baby, lifelike, sitting cross-legged, just like the ginseng fruit in Zhongshan''s memory, it''s just a novel read in his youth. In the Journey to the West, Tang monks on the journey to the west passed Wuzhuangguanzhen A heaven and earth spirit planted by Daisen. This is the ginseng fruit. This, is this ginseng fruit? No, Zhong Shan found that the fruit was in the shape of a baby, but the corner of the baby''s mouth was a radiant curve, and the whole fruit looked full of a sense of infinite evil. When the humanoid fruit reached the size of a fist, all the ghosts of the entire altar had been drawn away. And the baby''s crying sound gradually disappeared. Only the small pond where the heart was placed, a little red light was transmitted. And the yellow light beneath that Yutai seems to be dim a lot. Emperor Daikin looked at the Quartet with a cold eye in his eyes: "Kill!" "Roar ~~~~~" A group of them immediately grabbed their weapons and killed the other group. "No, the master is going to kill us!" Zhao Lao exclaimed in his heart. "That''s the master''s dead!" Another exclaimed. " ~~~" One of them was immediately killed by a huge sword. The corpse fell on the ditch, that is, the huge altar. A red energy suddenly flowed out of the ditch, as if termites covered it over the corpse and returned to the ditch. The corpse had previously become A pile of dry bones. All energy was drained by the altar. Zhongshan visually checked that there were seven thousand dead men of Emperor Daikin, and only three thousand came to observe the ceremony. Three thousand people fought with these dead men in fear. No matter who died, in the end, flesh and soul will be turned into the energy required for the altar. Some people were afraid to attack the four walls and wanted to escape, but the four-wall array method is extremely strong , How can not open. More and more dead! There was also a gleam of colorful light on the humanoid fruit. Emperor Daikin looked at the fruits with great satisfaction. It''s almost cooked, just a little bit. v5 Chapter 51： Battle of the Spirit World Chapter 51: The Showdown in the Spirit World "the host!" "Master, forgive me!" The altar was full of begging. I hope the host can let them go, but will Emperor Dai Jin be soft? The long-planned Yin Festival is just a little bit worse. People around rushed to those dead men. Although there were too many dead men, they were not too strong. The purpose of the master is to let the dead man die with himself? "What a grudge!" Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes suddenly. Mr. Zhe''s tone is very obvious. Resentment, resentment is also a huge energy. These people feel that they died very ruthlessly and unjustly, and endeavored to be the master, but they were finally ***. Because this altar still collects resentment. "You!" Zhao Lao immediately looked at Bei Qingsi. " ~~~" The whole body of the mortal life circles suddenly expanded, and the thirty strong men in the fit period suddenly showed their strength. Some of the dead men who rushed over were immediately blown out by the thirty strong men. Seeing this sudden change, a distant smile appeared in the corner of the emperor Dai Jin in the distance. "Roar ~~" More and more dead men gathered around, and the forehead **** of India suddenly opened, and all strength increased. Strong oppression came, and a wave of energy hit the direction of Zhongshan frantically. The endless swords and swords fell wildly. Although the thirty powerful men in the combined period were more difficult to fight, they were finally blocked, but there were more and more dead men in the back. Those who watched the rituals waiting to be killed also quickly came around. Under the organization of some people, they quickly followed the 30 juniors in the longevity world to resist the dead. Gradually, the original scattered siege became group-like. In the distance, the emperor Jin Jin looked coldly, and the strong men surrounded by the mad men slammed insanely. Bei Qingsi has been standing in the back, her eyes are cold. Then, I saw the long hair of the sad blue silk suddenly fluttered without wind, and the silk cold air spewed out from it, and all the dyes of the hair were immediately broken away. The sadness of the whole person suddenly enveloped in the extremely cold air. "Frozen ~~~" Bei Qingsi stretched out her right palm and called gently. "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka ~~" The entire underground environment was suddenly frozen. With huge bloodline energy, all the blood in the altar ditch was frozen in an instant, and many dead men were frozen instantly. Except for the dead men, the people who watched the ceremony, including Zhongshan, instantly frozen. Frozen in the ice. The whole underground space suddenly became an ice cellar, and the huge cold air was still persecuted towards Emperor Daikin. "Roar ~~" Emperor Daikin roared, and the cold rushing over was immediately forced back. Sad blue silk rose up, avoiding the frozen crowd, and greeted Emperor Daikin. A long sword danced in his hand, and the sky was full of frost and snow. All the original water vapor was gathered by the sad blue silk, forming countless ice swords, stabbing the emperor from all directions. Stab toward humanoid fruit. Seeing the endless ice sword coming, the emperor Dai Jin saw a cold, humming, and turned into sad blue silk with a single palm. Eighteen layers of ice shields suddenly appeared in front of "Booming" sad blue silk, protecting the sad blue silk. However, after all, the emperor Daikin was a powerful emperor. The palm was too powerful, and the dark purple palm print broke the eighteen layers of ice shields. Printed to sad blue silk again. " ~~~" After all, the strength of the palm was greatly weakened by the eighteen layers of ice shields. A bit of sad blue silk sword head, a milky cold eruption erupted, and the milky white cold was full of the power of ice phasing. Instantly, it was offset by the king s palm print. Emperor Daikin was cold. "You''re strong!" Emperor Daikin whispered. Then, the emperor Daikin suddenly transmitted a purple light, and suddenly a distinctive seal appeared on the eyebrows. It was also the word "", but it was purple. Above the purple seal, a huge coercion was transmitted, as if the king inspected all beings, and the frost frozen in the ice, all the seals emerged, as if in the worship of the king, everyone Unconsciously, there was a shudder. The purple divine seal stood out, and suddenly the huge courage spurted out, and gave a cold glance at the sad blue silk. "Ah ~~~" The sad blue ribbon burst out with pain. Just a glance, sad blue silk defeated? "Hum ~~~~" Emperor Daikin snorted. People who observe the ceremony are extremely desperate. Emperor Daikin''s whole body suddenly blasted towards the outside world. Under strong oppression, all the cold air was completely oppressed, and everyone came out again. But at this time, no one has the courage to fight again. This momentum is too strong and huge. At one time, everyone felt that they could not move under this huge momentum. Emperor Polar Realm? Zhongshan looked at Emperor Dajin in horror. No, it was almost, compared with the power of the fragrance of the Bodhisattva that day, but it was not far behind. " ~~~" Sad blue silk was hit on the wall, looking desperately at the golden emperor in the center of the altar. Emperor Daikin looked at the fruit in human shape, his eyes were cold, the purple seal on his eyebrows fluttered slightly, and looked at everyone: "Death!" Purple **** mark jumped. "No ~~~" Some people who knew the meaning screamed in horror, but it was too late. With the rage of Emperor Daikin, as long as those who were planted with the seal of God, all of them exploded and burst into a mist of blood. Whether it is the people who observe the ceremony or the dead, they suddenly urged God Under the seal, all were killed. Blasting into a blood mist, a large amount of red energy quickly emerged inside the trench of the altar, constantly engulfing the flesh essence, and constantly turning into the energy required for the humanoid fruit. Around the entire altar, there were only members of the longevity world, and Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie. Emperor Daikin was cold. The crowd turned around the sad blue silk again. At this moment, the sad blue silk had been lifted up by Zhong Shan. "A lot of fleas!" Emperor Daikin sneered. Then the tentacles grabbed everyone''s direction, and everyone just felt that the air around them suddenly frantically frantically and constantly ***. "Seal ~~~" Zhong Shan was angry. The infinite rune virtual shadow erupted abruptly, and the seal of the sky and the back sealed the soul, and suddenly all directions were infinite rune virtual shadows. The foreheads of the mortal life circles are affixed with a Fuyu Phantom, and the sad blue silk forehead is also attached with a Fuyu Phantom. The Emperor Daikin also has a Fuyu Phantom on his forehead. The only thing that is not affected is Mr. Zombie. Mr. Corpse has his own restraint, as long as Zhongshan does not specifically target him. In an instant, everyone was sealed. "Oh ~~~" As Zhongshan breathed a sigh of relief, the sneer of Emperor Jin came suddenly from the center of the altar. Zhong Shan straightened the sad blue silk, and Mr. Zhe quickly greeted the past. Little did she know that the sad blue silk that Zhong Shan had carefully laid down, her eyelashes suddenly trembled. Emperor Dai Jin snorted, making Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe very careful. However, Emperor Dai Jin did not move, and Fu Xing''s shadow remained on his forehead. "Seal his body, without his spirit, his primordial **** can come out, be careful!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. At the same time be extremely careful in my heart, spirit? After the spirit of the emperor Daikin urged the purple seal, he had approached the emperor''s limit infinitely. Otherwise, no one will look at the sad blue silk in the eyes. "You deal with him, I collect the evil fruit," Mr. Zhe said very directly. Zhong Shan did not refuse, and the knife rushed towards the emperor Daikin. "Hmm ~~" Emperor Dai Jin snorted again, and Zhongshan found that his position had suddenly changed and turned into a crater. At the foot of Zhongshan, he stopped, and looked at Dajin Emperor on the other side of the volcano in amazement. The seal of Emperor Daikin has gone, and he looks coldly at Zhongshan. Fantasy? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. "Where is this?" Zhong Shan cried to Emperor Dai Jin opposite. "This is a spiritual world that can only be mastered by Emperor Jijing. The little guy''s strength is not good, the magic weapon is very powerful, can he seal my body?" Daikin Emperor said coldly. "Is this in your spiritual world?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. The spiritual world, but in reality, Mr. Corpse saw that Zhong Shan suddenly stopped, face to face with the emperor Dai Jin, eyes to eyes, motionless. Mr. Corpse did not come forward to help, because Mr. Corps knew that he couldn''t help at this time. The emperor Daikin had already circled Zhongshan into his spiritual world. Once the emperor Daijin died, Zhongshan might have a big problem. With a frown on his face, he thought for a while that Mr. Zou was walking towards that evil fruit and no longer cares about Zhongshan. If Zhongshan can''t pass this level, it''s not worth following. In the distance, the sad blue silk that was sealed suddenly blinked, and there was a flash of worry in his eyes. If it was seen by Mr. Corpse, his eyes would be glared out, how could that be? Zhongshan s seal, he s seen it, he s sealed, and even the body of the emperor Dai Jin has been sealed, his eyes ca nt blink, how can sad blue silk s eyes blink? Emperor Daikin''s spiritual world. Zhongshan and Emperor Daijin looked at each other coldly across a volcano, and the magma rolled beneath them as if erupting at any time. v5 Chapter 52： is it wrong? Is Chapter 52 Wrong? The Dajin Dynasty, the capital of Chao Dynasty. The huge moon has reached the west and south of the city, and a team of men and women appear faintly. A sentry flew into the city, kneeling directly at the foot of a general on the tower. "General Qi Qi, the squadron was found in the south of the city," the detective said. "Who is coming?" The general asked. "Unclear, but the banner is a ''bell''." In the room below the ground, Zhong Shan stood upright, and the thunder of his whole body shone, as if breaking through, as if practicing. On the opposite side, the emperor Daikin looked extremely bleak. On the other hand, Mr. Corpse saw that the emperor Daikin had no vitality and died. Mr. Corpse has collected the ginseng fruit, and the small tree that grew the ginseng fruit has withered after the ginseng fruit was picked. Carefully put the ginseng fruit in a transparent bottle and grab it in your hand. Mr. Zhe went to collect all the soul-searching stones, and even searched for Emperor Daikin. At this time, the thunder of Zhongshan''s body gradually dispersed. "Am I wrong?" Zhong Shan frowned and thought. Brow thoughtfully. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Mr. Corpse called to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe, the original doubt slowly disappeared. "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Your Majesty, that was the spiritual world that Emperor Ji can only master. How did you defeat him?" Mr. Zou looked at Zhongshan with wonder. Zhongshan took a strange look at Mr. Zom, what should I say? The spiritual world of Emperor Daikin is powerful, so powerful that he is in pervert. The whole world is his master, and his roots and consciousness is actually a volcano, which contains infinite power. Ye Haohan. Unfortunately, what he encountered was the abnormal situation of Zhong Shan. Is the spiritual world strong? The eight-pole Tianwei of Zhongshan was actually able to get out of the body, and the huge pit of magma was completely drunk by the eight-pole Tianwei''s mouth. What kind of monster did I meet? It s not even to drink up the magma. The Eight-pole Tianwei is even more wow, wow, and swallowed the emperor s spiritual world together. Until the last devour of the emperor of the Golden King. Showdown in the spiritual world? The eight-pole sky tail is a nemesis. Strong energy, Zhongshan Xiu added another weight, the sixth infancy. However, Zhong Shan had some doubts about his practice. Because in the spiritual world of Emperor Daikin, there are only two things he can do, one is ''physical attack'', and the other is the eight-pole Tianwei. Nothing else can be cast, not a little bit, no spells, like another rule of the heavens and the earth, you can do nothing. Why is this happening? Of course, Zhongshan knew that it was the spiritual world of Emperor Dai Jin, but could the Emperor Jin Jin''s spiritual world not be able to intervene? If you let anyone slaughter, it s okay. The key octopus sky tail is okay. The octopus sky tail can ignore all rules. Even in the spiritual world of others, dominate the king. I''m wrong? What went wrong? No, my practice is flawed. Zhong Shan frowned, thinking that Mr. Corpse should not get in the mouth. Zhongshan''s expression was so dignified that Zhongshan found that if he did not figure it out, the future would be his biggest flaw. Hung Hom''s Scripture can''t be used. Yes, it is the Red Sutra Heaven Sutra, with Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Zhongshan finally found something wrong. The Red Sutra''s Heavenly Sutra, the sixth important one, is the beginning of breaking the delusion, that is, you can see the rules of heaven and earth. Seeing the rules of the heavens and the earth is too strong. Really, like Zhongshan, unscrupulous to see through the rules, only the practice above the Diji realm can be seen during Zhongshan Jindan period. It is a blessing? Woe? blessing! Because of this, Zhongshan created Tianzhu! Tear the wind! , A powerful knife. He even saved himself many times. However, this is not a blessing. Instead, I gradually indulged myself in this feeling. This feeling of dependence relied on the red lotus. Seeing the rules of the heavens and the earth, I jumped away from the foundations that can be mastered step by step. Once you ca nt see it again, is nt that waste? Even because of seeing these rules, I let myself give up the cultivation direction I had set out in the past. Thinking of this, Zhong Shan was afraid for a while. No, from now on, unless it is a matter of life and death, you will never use the ''start of arrogance'', because you have not reached the level of indulgence. I also practice in accordance with the practice methods specified in the past. Having figured everything out, Zhong Shan exhaled for a long time, and his eyes were clear again. Looking at the Emperor Daikin with only a shell in front of him, Zhong Shan had a trace of anger, a trace of gratitude, and the anger he hurt sad blue silk, thank him for letting himself realize. With a sneer, Zhong Shan walked to the body, pressed his palm against Emperor Jin''s face, and pushed his hand forward. Emperor Daikin''s body suddenly fell backwards! Zhongshan was declared a complete victory. But just when Zhong Shan reached out his hand, all the Fuyu ghosts suddenly disappeared, and everyone suddenly sobered up at that moment. No, it should be a return to God, and everyone was still immersed in the plight of Emperor Daikin *** just now, and suddenly the pressure disappeared. And everyone saw a scene that made everyone chin fall to the ground. That powerful King Emperor? What is he doing? Isn''t that handsome? What is he doing? Everyone saw that Zhong Shuai put his hand on Emperor Dai Jin''s face in a very humiliating manner, and between twisting and pushing, Emperor Dai Jin fell. "Haw" fell to the ground? God, is there any evil? What did I see? That timid bell handsome? Without being able to see clearly, the Emperor Daikin, who had reached the extreme level of the Emperor, was defeated? Zhong Shan turned his head, just to see everyone''s mouths rigid with their mouths open. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------- Zhongshan and Emperor Daikin confronted each other for an hour in the spiritual world, but before an hour. Outside the Dajin dynasty, an 800,000 army suddenly appeared, commanded by Shui Wuhen, and the army came towards Wucheng. It was passed through the Darong Chamber of Commerce during the Zhongshan shopping that day. "Kill ~~~" Shouting and killing, Wu Cheng suddenly became a little messy. His Majesty rushed the soldiers to the palace, asking the emperor to take it. Sekong came out. "Hurried, what happened?" Sekong reprimanded. "There is an urgent military situation, and I want to report to you," said the general immediately. "Your Majesty is retreating. This is Her Majesty''s Tiger Amulet. I can take full responsibility." Sekong said immediately. Everyone looked at the tiger charm in Sekong. "Master Sekong, it''s not good. Now there are 800,000 troops outside the city, and there are people in the longevity world mixed in, we ..." said the general worried. "Take me to see," Sekong said. "Um," everyone immediately flew to the south of the city with coloring. Above the Nancheng Tower, Sekong saw that the army of the Dajin Dynasty was fighting **** battles with the outside army. The soldiers on the opposite side were too fierce. What kind of army was this? Looking around, it was basically the army of the Dai King. A big handsome flag with a big ''Zhong'' on it. Because many soldiers were lost, they have urged the Seal of God and their strength has increased, but they have added some strangely dressed people. "Longevity?" Sekong narrowed his eyes. "Master Sekong, is Your Majesty still in retreat?" A general came forward. "General Ma, what is going on with the army opposite? Zhong? Is there a commander named Zhong in the nearby dynasty?" Sekong frowned. "No, it shouldn''t be, Master Sekong, this team of horses is not from the dynasty near us, and I thought of a possibility, if it was that man, we would be bad." General Na Ma said bitterly. "Oh?" Sekong wondered. "In the east of China, the Da Luotian Dynasty, in recent years, a super general has suddenly risen, and overwhelmed the two imperial dynasties with his own wisdom. He is now on a mission to the Great Dynasty, and is likely to pass by here." "Oh? What''s your name?" Sekong frowned. "His name is Zhongshan!" General Ma said. As soon as General Ma finished speaking, Sekong''s pupil shrank, "What are you talking about? His name is Zhongshan?" "Yeah! However, it is not necessarily him. As long as His Majesty goes out of the gate, he will be able to calm down these enemy attacks." General Ma slightly confused. At this time, Sekong suddenly thought of a back, the back that he sent into the palace, and the back that followed Lao Zhao, it was him, that was him! Zhongshan! Thinking of the extremely evil gate of Zhongshan, the scalp scalp tingling for a while, I knew Zhongshan''s evil gate before, even when he was the master, he only liked Zhongshan, and it turned out to be true. Later, he sent someone to see it. Dead. Looking at the direction of the palace, Sekong immediately took out the tiger rune and said, "General Ma, the three major dynasties of the Jin Dynasty have always been in your charge, and now I will hand over the tiger rune to you and protect the city. "Uh, yeah!" General Ma a little, took the tiger charm. After Sekong was handed over, he turned around and left, leaving a stunned face of General Ma. This Master Sekong had too little courage. Sekong flew out quietly. After flying away from Yuncheng, she took a deep breath while watching the direction of Yuncheng: "Uncle, I''m sorry, my nephew still needs to report his life to the master!" In the sky of the Dajin Dynasty, all the luck is used to grow the ''ginseng fruit''. The sky is full of blood and blood, soaring into the sky, and attracting the sky of thunderclouds. Such a big movement suddenly shocked the gates of the Dajin Dynasty. . Countless strong men flew towards Wucheng. Among them was a team of passersby, a total of thirty people, all of whom were incredibly well-dressed, the first one was even more expensive and handsome, but it showed a vicious atmosphere. In the past, Zhongshan, who was led to fight with Mr. Zombies, was still wicked. Seeing the red light soaring into the sky, Lei Guang looked around, and the man smiled strangely. "go!" v5 Chapter 53： Kneel and apologize Chapter 53 Apologizing Kneeling The command of the army without water is still strong. After all, it is the elite army of the dynasty. After dealing with a group of dynasties, is it not the same as killing pigs and cattle? What''s more, there are sudden strong men in the longevity world. Divine Seal? Capricorn Legion? At the time when the generals gave out their seals, the people in the longevity world killed even more, and it turned out to be the headquarters of the Capricorn Legion. One general died in the hands of the masters of the longevity world. Is the general dead when it dies? When the people in the city saw these divine seals appearing, their original determination to keep the city together with Daikin disappeared. As soon as the people''s hearts are lost, the battle will be faster! After a while, the gate was broken. Of course, it was not Zhong Jiajun who broke it, but the people in the city who opened the gate. Countless soldiers rushed in. A scuffle. One by one, the nearby strong men flew into the vicinity, stood in the air, and looked at this weird city, red? "Go in!" Strong men from different directions rushed into the city. Avoiding the fighting between the two armies in the city, they searched around. One of a team of thirty people. An evil men leader searched around. Suddenly, the man shouted behind him, "Houye, this should be an evil sacrifice. Only the most evil and sacrifice sacrifice can make such a big movement. It is too scary. The sky is red and the sky is red." "You know where?" The evil man asked. "I used to follow the ''Master of the Earth'' for a while and knew a little bit about Feng Shui, right in the palace." The man said. "Let''s go!" Said the evil man. Everyone rushed to the land of the palace. "Boom ~" Thirty people rushed into the palace, and the palace array burst into the air with more than a dozen people attacking at the same time. Layer by layer, the dynasty''s defensive formation, like a glass cover, was constantly smashed by these strong men. Countless strong people in the city heard this powerful sound and all came quickly, including everyone in the longevity world, especially Bingxuan who left recently. "Boom ~~~" Finally, the thirty strong men had bombarded the last layer of protective cover, and more and more strong men were around. Those who came around all showed horror. The small group of thirty people was too perverted. That only broke ten people, ten people, that strength, actually all fit? No, it''s Huangji Realm! The onlookers all showed horror. What is it about this group of people? Aside from Bingxuan, there are three people beside Bingxuan. At the same time, there are three people in the emperor realm of Changsheng Realm who have been trained by low-generation disciples. People, all four of them could see that all those who broke the path were the emperor. The four looked at each other. "Master Hou, just below the ground, there must be a formation, just blow it away." The man said to the evil man before. "Boom!" Said the evil man. "Yes!" The top ten Emperor Powers immediately answered. Underground, all the people in the eternal life looked at Zhongshan in a stunned way, which slaps the emperor Dai Jin to death? Zhong Shan came over to see the people smile slightly, and didn''t explain anything. After patrolling the crowd, Zhong Shan saw sad youth. Seeing the corners of sad blue silk, the tears of joy and tears flowed out. Tears? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight, and she walked slowly, because Zhong Shan suddenly realized a little bit, and Qing Qingsi might recognize herself. Face to face, Zhong Shan looked at the sad blue silk, but other longevity people have shown hostility, if it was not Zhongshan s incomparable strong strength. Maybe someone jumped out. "Sorry, I didn''t hold back!" Said Qing Qingsi''s tears. Uh? People in the longevity world are amazed. What''s wrong with Shimei? But the next moment, everyone was petrified again. I saw Zhong Shan stretch out his palm, put it on the sad blue silk cheek, and wiped his thumb lightly. What happened? How does Shimei cooperate so much? "You don''t need to be patient, I''m wrong." Zhong Shan said affectionately. Obviously, Qing Qingsi has recognized herself very much. Then, Zhong Shan clasped the sad blue silk, and the sad blue silk was also very gentle and wept in Zhong Shan''s arms. People in the longevity world are stupid. Really stupid! Is this the "iceberg" in the Changsheng world? what happened? Who can tell me? Am I dreaming? Sad blue silk was actually held by this ugly man, so obedient? Why is it so, I''m so handsome, he''s so ugly? Is it because he defeated the Emperor Daikin? Gosh! Is the ugly man in charge now? Thirty brothers, collectively stupid 13! "Boom ~~~" There was a sudden loud noise, and the internal space was shaking violently. Everyone was shocked, and immediately recovered from the silly 13 state, looking cold upward together. With a loud noise, the burst was shattered. How powerful is this? Then, the top jack was gone. The whole broken earth and stones all flew up into the sky. Thrown out by the strong men above. Suddenly, the entire underground space was exposed. I also saw a large group of strong people outside. The crowd saw weirdness for a while, while the outsiders saw the inner altar for a while, too. In the ditch of the altar, there are countless blood, three huge ponds, one filled with rotten hearts, one pond empty, and one pond filled with countless dead babies. On the ground was an emperor, a man and a woman, hugging with tears in their arms. A group of silly men in white was watching a live soap opera, and there was a man in a black robe holding a bottle. Seeing Bei Qingxian and Zhong Shanzhen together, Bingxuan''s face became green immediately. I rely on it. No wonder I was asked to find a rescuer. After this effort, I hooked up with this little white face? Uh, no, that ugly man! "Tragic blue silk? Finally let Benhou find you, ha ha ha ha!" The evil man, headed by the thirty strong men, suddenly became kinky. Sudden change caused everyone on the altar to be one, and Zhong Shan gently let go of his embrace, and looked coldly at the man who laughed. Does he know sad youth? "Who are you?" Bei Qingsi asked coldly. Zhong Shan was slightly surprised, but Qing Qingsi didn''t know him. "You don''t know me? It doesn''t matter. I used to be away from the heavenly courts, but I appreciate your style, descendants of immortals, the body of Kan Ding, ha ha ha, Ben Hou just lacks a warm bed girl. Come with me! "The man laughed evilly. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. Everyone in the longevity world was glaring. No matter what the relationship between sad blue silk and Zhongshan, sad blue silk is like a goddess in the hearts of everyone, how can the goddess allow this evil man to insult? "Miscellaneous things!" Zhong Shan screamed angrily. After a rage, Zhong Shan blocked in front of the sad Qingsi, and looked at the opposite Hou Ye coldly. " A series of falling sounds, the opposite evil men and the subordinates fell down, and Zhong Shan''s side also dropped a large number of longevity disciples, and the burning wolf will also quickly fall. A large number of strong people are watching. "What are you? You just hugged her?" The evil man stared at Zhong Shan and asked. After the evil man asked, everyone looked at Zhongshan, especially Bingxuan. Bingxuan''s eyes were filled with coldness, not only facing the evil man, but also facing Zhongshan. "Master, those fifteen people, at least fifteen are imperial powers." The Burning Wolf will report immediately. Blazing Wolf will remind Zhongshan to be careful, but Zhongshan didn''t bother. "He''s my woman, what do you count?" Zhong Shan said very aggressively. When Zhong Shan said, there was a coldness in Bingxuan''s eyes. "Ha ha ha ha, Ben Hou reads countless people, young and young, can''t you see? Boy, you have a seed! Dare to grab a woman with Ben Hou?" Xie Yi men laughed evilly. "Nonsense!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. The scornful scorn of the evil-sense man, but Zhongshan was said to be nonsense, and he stopped the evil-sex man on the spot. Everyone in the Changsheng community and the strong audience around the audience showed a smile. The evil-looking man turned his face and looked coldly at the outside anger: "Da Li Tian Chao handles things, all irrelevant people, get out of me!" When the evil men were angry, everyone outside laughed and frowned one by one. "There are those who dare to obstruct the Great Litian Dynasty, kill!" The evil and evil man said strongly. "Yes!" Several people behind the evil man immediately responded. "Master Hou, this boy is only repaired by Yuan Ying, and Yuan Ying is the sixth most important one!" One person behind said to the evil man. "Yuan Infancy? Hehe, then chop it for me, no, I chopped it and feed the dog." The evil man looked at Zhong Shanhan and said in a cry. Zhong Shan looked at the extremely arrogant man coldly and hummed coldly: "You are a man from the heavens? Now I give you a chance to give Qing Si a kneeling apology!" Apologize kneeling? Everyone looked at Zhongshan in wonder. This ugly man wouldn''t be frightened? Although I do nt know who the evil man is, everyone can see from his lineup how powerful and powerful it is? This can be seen from the previous dozen or so powerful emperors. As for the others who have not shot, the crowd is even more unclear. Looking at it like that, those who have not shot seem to have a higher status and a higher revision? If this is the case, this group of people can be described as extremely perverted. Except for the evil man, more than 20 imperial realms are enough to sweep all dynasty headquarters. What is the situation of this ugly man? Yuan Infancy? There is a wolf general next to him, Emperor Realm, and there are four Emperor Realms in the longevity world, but will others help you? Do you apologize for that evil man? No, kneel and apologize? v5 Chapter 54： Overwhelming evil men Chapter 54: Overwhelming Evil Men "Kneeling to apologize? Hahahaha." The evil man laughed more than violently, and there was a gleam in his eyes. No one is optimistic about Zhongshan, and there are only thirty Changsheng people who had previously experienced the altar event. Although this ugly man is not good, the strength is not a display. Strong! Absolutely strong. "The newspaper, the commander! The main army in the city has been annihilated, and some paratroopers have been sent for hunting." Shui Wuzhen rushed over to report immediately. And a large number of troops followed. Zhongshan slightly fainted his face, and suddenly, all the old skin that had been easily torn off. Looking at the pressure of the army, the evil man smiled coldly. Destroy the army? How can millions of troops help me? *** In the palm of the hand, the evil man replied coldly: "Boy, you''re really tired of it. Ben Hou will send you on the road. As for the sad blue silk, no one dare to grab me!" After that, the evil man looked at the sad blue silk again. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at the sad blue silk and said, "You quit first!" "Be careful." Bei Qingsi worried. "There is no trace of water, the garrison guards, there are those who dare to make trouble, kill!" Zhong Shan drank. "Yes!" The water answered without a trace. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan called to Mr. Corpse, turning his head. "Here!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. "I want to educate this slut, you are optimistic about his running dog!" Zhong Shan said coldly. running dog? Bitch? The evil men and the opposite emperor were in a state of anger. So brave, who dares to talk to them like this? "Yes!" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan by accident, but immediately nodded. The onlookers all sweated cold for Zhongshan, this kid was dead. "Bitch? Do you dare scold me bitch? Roar ~~~" The wicked man roared loudly, and his claws reached out, and the air suddenly became extremely hot. A fiery red streamer cut at Zhongshan. People around and evaded one after another. The power of the fit period is definitely the power that can be achieved during the fit period. Yuan Shan was definitely dead. Suddenly, everyone felt only in this flame environment, as if suddenly a whirlwind was blowing. A shadow passed by. " ~" The evil man flew upside down. Directly hit the cave wall. too suddenly. No one was prepared for a third party to step in. " ~~" Black Shadow chased after him, collided with the evil man again, and Black Shadow backed away. The evil man looked at him with cold blood. Zhongshan is Zhongshan, and the dark shadow is Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s strength suddenly increased. At the most terrifying speed, he rushed to the place of evil men. Wreck the big evil evil man. "Boy, you really hide!" The evil man vomited the blood from his mouth, and looked at Zhongshan more and more chilly. The subordinates of the evil men''s emperors are about to shoot. "You must not move, I must kill him with my own hands!" Roared the evil man. "Huh!" Zhong Shan snorted, and his body rushed towards the evil man again. With a palm of his hand, a yellow palm print made entirely of energy condensed away towards the evil man. A fierce scourge flashed in the eyes of the evil man, and the same palm came towards Zhongshanyin. "Boom ~" The energy palm of the two of them suddenly exploded and exploded. Under the powerful momentum, no one was willing to let go, and then the two palms were getting closer and closer. In the end, the two palms clung together. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared and he worked hard. The evil man only felt that Zhongshan''s palm suddenly exploded a thunderbolt, and a yin thunder ran into his body ignoring the defense. "Boom ~~~" With a loud noise, the evil man only felt that his right arm was blasted and shattered. Although the right arm was still there, the intensity of the explosion of the yin thunder in the body could not be masked. The irritating pain went straight to the brain, and there was a quilt on the spot. Feeling pain in the past. "Roar ~~" Zhongshan took the opportunity, grabbed his right arm, turned his body behind him, and grabbed his left arm with the other hand. Step on it. "Boom ~~" Even if the evil men urged full body protection, Zhongshan''s series of blows came too quickly. Both arms were grasped to the rear by Zhong Shan''s great strength. If they were not practitioners, they would have been broken. Zhong Shan stepped on it, and the evil man was humiliated, his knees were bent, and he was forced to kneel down. "Ah ~~" The evil man screamed in pain. The scene became extremely weird, too fast, and most people felt like they were dreaming. In front of each other, the two of them opened their protective covers, and the powerful momentum spurted out. The evil man''s mouth was bleeding, his face was painful, and his arms were twisted to the rear by Zhong Shan, kneeling on the ground. Zhong Shan grasped the hands of the evil man, showing his ferocious face. Stepping on evil men. "Okay!" I didn''t know who it was, and shouted cheerfully. Seeing the arrogant evil and strange man was kneeling on the ground with such humiliation. There was an indescribable joy in the crowd. "Boom ~" There was a loud noise on the right side, and everyone turned his head, but found that the men of the evil men were looking at Mr. Shi with a look of panic. One of the emperor''s realms sprang up with blood, and was caught by the other emperor''s realms. There was a palm print on the man''s chest, his clothes were all pierced, and he saw the chest directly. The chest was a bit green, obviously poisoned. Mr. Dead blocked the imperial realm just now. No, it should be Mr. Corpse''s humanoid monster blocking the emperor''s extreme realm. It was a human-shaped monster wrapped in a white cloth, unable to see the slightest breath, like a dead person, but no one dared to underestimate it. Just now, it broke the dreams of those powerful men with one palm. One palm, just one palm, the Emperor Realm strong, was severely injured? What the hell? Of course, only Zhongshan knows that it should be the body of a bodhisattva obtained from the Bliss Pure Land Buddhist Tomb not long ago. The evil man looked at this scene in pain. "Qing Si, come here!" Zhongshan cried. Bei Qingsi flew over immediately. "Speak now!" Zhong Shan called to the man under his feet. The evil man bit his teeth, with a fierce angry look on his face. "I''ve counted to three. If you don''t apologize again, don''t want these two arms!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. And homeopathic two overcast thunder poured into the man''s arms. "Ah ~~" The evil man cried in pain, and sweat was flowing on his face. "One" "two" Zhongshan counted quickly. "three!" "Yes, I''m sorry!" The evil man cried in fear. "What did you say? I can''t hear you!" Zhong Shan said. "I''m sorry!" Exclaimed the sweaty body of the evil man. "Humming" Zhongshan probed a dozen overcast thunder into the man''s body and kicked it. At this moment, the evil man could only twitch with pain. Zhong Shan was too hard. Everyone from the outside looked at Zhongshan, with a kind of cheerfulness, a kind of fear. Fit period! Fit period! He actually beat the fit period? Of course, what everyone does not know is that when Zhongshan Yuanying was the first, he defeated the six stages of the fit period. Besides, now Yuanyuan is the sixth. "roll!" Zhong Shan screamed angrily, and the thirty imperial powerhouses, with resentment, hugged evil men and quickly turned away. Everyone sees this process. There was no trace of water in Mr. Zombie''s eyes, and a horror flashed in his eyes. Huang Jiejing, this Mr. Zombie took out a humanoid weapon and defeated him in one hand? This, is this the strong man that the handsome has found? You can''t see how strong it is, but once you hit it, it can be described as earthshaking. The commander recruited a total of two people, one is Mr. Corpse, and the other is Lin Xiao. Will Lin Xiao, who is organizing the hunt for the rangers, be equally full of endless power? Sore throat, no trace of sigh with water. The Blazing Wolf will also be horrified to look at the extremely pale Mr. Zombie, this weak-looking moustache, who is unexpectedly such a fierce character. Bingxuan kept looking coldly. There was an unspeakable taste in my heart. Zhong Shan held the hand of sad Qingsi and flew out of the altar. Go straight to the biggest palace not far away. Everyone looked, no one dare to stop, stop? You passed the level of Mr. Zombie first. In the main hall of the Dajin Dynasty, Zhong Shanxi held the sad blue silk and said, "Green silk, come with me!" Sad blue silk fell in Zhong Shan''s arms, shook his head and bit his lip. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi, who was like water at the moment, and tears came out again. "I want to fulfill my father''s last wish." Bei Qingsi said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "My father''s death was, on the one hand, the traitor''s destruction, but on the other hand, he deliberately did it, so that I could start the bloodline inheritance." Bei Qingsi shook her head and said bitterly. "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan asked. "Don''t ask, anyway, I can''t go with you now, I still have to go to the longevity world and get back what belongs to my sad family." Bei Qingsi shook her head. "You sad thing?" Zhong Shan frowned. "My father left a letter to explain that it was left to us by the ancestors of the sorrowful family. Only the sorrowful family was declining, and then it flowed into the longevity world. My sorrowful family couldn''t be the master." Qingqing shook her head. "When I''m strong, I''ll grab it back for you." Zhong Shan was very angry. Shaking her head, Bei Qingsi said, "No, it won''t be long before I can get it." "Uh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The six veins of the longevity world, the relics of the immortal ancestors are the treasures of the water veins. It won''t be long before I will become the master of the water veins. I will then be able to get them," said Bei Qingsi. v5 Chapter 55： Immortality Chapter 55: Elixir of Immortality Sadness left. Zhong Shan was lost, but it is also clear that the parting now is for reunion in the future. The palace of the Daikin Dynasty. "Master, all the confiscated ones have been sorted out." Shui Wuzhen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master, why did you release the previous one?" Shui Wuzhen asked again. "In the Da Luotian Dynasty, which marquis did you see going out with nearly thirty emperor guards?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Yeah, even if Princess Qianyou, in the past, only Ada, A2 and Emperor Ji followed, what is the origin of this evil man. "But ..." Shui Wujin said slightly worried. Remember when the man left with resentful eyes. "We still have to stay in Dalitianchao for a while, it is unwise to kill him, but I hope he will not bother me any more, otherwise I will not take care of his identity again." Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Do you know who that person is?" Zhong Shan asked. "Unclear!" Shui Wuchi shook his head. "Da Li Tian Chao, Xiao Yaohou! Nirvana!" Lin Xiao said suddenly. Lin Xiaoyi said that apart from Zhong Shan, everyone was in an accident. Lin Xiao looked at the crowd and laughed: "I only probed so much just now." Look at Lin Xiao without any complicated water. At that time, Lin Xiao was not present at all. What method did he use to detect it? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, remembering it first. "Mr. Corpse, do you know that humanoid fruit?" Zhong Shan looked at the "ginseng fruit" in a transparent bottle. "Well, I''ve seen a few when I was young." Mr. Shi said. Mr. Corpse finished talking, everyone was weird for a while, how many have you seen? Since everyone understood the sacrifice content, they have searched all the memories, and have not found any trace of relevant knowledge. Mr. Zhe said he has seen it? Seen a few more? "What is that?" Zhongshan asked. "This is called ''Ming Yuan Dan''," said Mr. Shi. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Ming Yuandan has a very magical effect. As long as you eat it, you can grow a thousand years of life." Mr. Shi said. "Ah?" Shui Wuchang looked at the humanoid elixir in surprise. A thousand years? A thousand years? No, it s so amazing? "Are there any side effects?" Zhong Shan asked. Looking at Zhong Shan, Mr. Zhe smiled slightly: "Yes, at least we all have no blessing to eat it." "Why?" Shui Wujin immediately asked. "Remember the manufacturing process of Mingyuan Dan? This is a kind of evil Dan. The evil is too heavy! At the same time that the thousandth birthday is increased, the infinite karma is also increased. In this world, in addition to the heavenly pilgrimage, or the Holy Land Lord, no one can withstand this infinite karma, from a stagnation to a stagnation, or a bad luck to come, everything is not smooth, and even died. "Mr. Shik shook his head and sighed. "Then why make this thing?" Shui Wujin said immediately. "I don''t know!" Mr. Corpse shook his head. But Zhongshan could see that Mr. Zun certainly knew why the emperor Daikin made it. Staring at the Mingyuan Dan, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed gradually, a look of contemplation. Everyone saw Zhong Shan meditating, and they all waited quietly. Gradually, Zhong Shan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and a rare smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. "Nie Fanchen knows this Yuanyuan Dan?" Zhong Shan asked Mr. Zhe looking. "At that height, he should know." Mr. Nod nodded. "Then wrap it up, and bring it into the Dali Heavenly Dynasty vigorously." Zhong Shan Xie laughed. vigorous? Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Master, want to use it in exchange for Princess Linger?" Mr. Shi asked. "In exchange? Linger was originally my wife, so why bother?" Zhongshan smiled strangely. "The commander will not give it to Ni Fanchen!" Lin Xiao laughed. "Naturally, there is no such cheap thing. I want to use it to affect the hearts of practitioners from the world." Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, that''s it? This thing that no one dares to eat? How can it affect the hearts of the world? Even the big dynasty is the most sensation of the dynasty." The water has no trace. "This is not a thing!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan. "This bottle is ''eternal medicine''," Zhong Shan said with a smile. "Longevity medicine?" Everyone was slightly different. "Yeah, immortality, immortality, do you think it can affect the hearts of the practitioners in the world?" Zhong Shan laughed. When everyone sighed. "His ~~~~" Lin Xiao suddenly took a breath and then looked at Zhongshan in horror: "Elixir of life? Master, this is not to affect the hearts of the practitioners in the world, but to focus on the eyes of the world. Everywhere is on top of a rolling pan, wherever you go, there must be upside-down confusion. " Elixir of immortality, immortality, isn''t all practitioners pursuing this goal in the whole world? A bottle of medicine, if it is true, isn''t it upset? Who doesn''t want to live forever? Can I get immortality if I get immortality? There must be undercurrents and boiling. With a bottle of chicken rib drugs, the heart of the world''s strong? "Yes, would anyone believe it?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "As long as the propaganda goes out, some people will believe it, and once I get to the capital of the dynasty and the capital of the fire, I can make everyone believe it." Zhongshan was extremely sure. Listening to this loud comment, everyone was not surprised, because it was Zhong Shan who said this! Everyone was slightly agitated in their hearts, and the elixir of immortality. It was such a heroic thing to use this chicken ribs and Yuandan to deceive the world. "When will it start?" Shui Wuzhen said with excitement. "Now it''s not working. When we enter the territory of Dalitianchao in a few months. Some people will start propaganda quickly." Zhong Shan laughed. The army seized the resources of the Dai Jin Dynasty and handed them over to the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce for quick processing. The army walked on some remote roads, marching toward the Liliu Dynasty. As long as the rest of the day, Zhong Shan will disappear into the barracks with the burning wolf. Zhongshan wants to cultivate, and it is better to have an imperial realm to do sparring. "Hot fire, I''ll give you some strength later, you give me statistics." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Sunburn nodded immediately. Backhand, Zhong Shan took out the big sword ''nightmare''. "Come here!" Zhong Shan yelled, all his strength. A huge sword, with Zhongshan''s sword, severely cut to the flames. A streamer flashed, and a powerful knife had reached the flames. The flames turned over a small cyan shield. "Boom ~~" The huge collision between the sword and the shield produced a strong wind, and the surrounding sand was blown away instantly. "One hundred thousand pounds!" Sunburn immediately reported the effect of Zhongshan''s full blow. Zhong Shan looked at the shield and cut it off again. "Boom ~~" "Seven thousand pounds!" Sunburn said strangely, why was it so weak suddenly? "Not enough!" Zhong Shan thought for a while and then blasted again. "Boom ~~" "Sixty-five thousand pounds!" Sunburn said again. "Not enough!" Zhong Shan still said to himself. "boom" "Sixty thousand pounds!" The flames re-evaluated. "Almost!" Zhong Shan said to himself. Again, Zhong Shan waved a knife again, the same streamer flashed. Blazing wolf will still be blocking as usual, how can the commander''s attack become weaker and weaker? This time it''s the same as before. And just as the Blazing Wolves will be paying attention. The sword and the shield collided again. "Boom ~~~" A fiery scourge, seven or eight steps back, and seven or eight footprint pits were trampled underground. Blazing and looking at Zhongshan in surprise, why? Why is this knife so powerful? "How much?" Zhongshan asked eagerly. "Thirteen thousand pounds!" Sunburn frowned at Zhongshan, too strong, right? Thirteen thousand? Is this still in infancy? "Right, right!" Zhong Shan smiled to himself. The burning flame looked at Zhongshan in doubt, not knowing what happened to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan was excited, and the cultivation plan he had formulated in the past was indeed right. One stroke, one of his strongest strokes, has only 100,000 pounds of force, but that is the effect of Zhongshan''s full effort. But just 130,000 kilograms were cut out. Why? Just now the burning wolf will be greeted, not Zhongshan''s full sword, but two swords, in a moment, Zhongshan waved two swords at the same point. The power of the two swords superimposed, which made Zhongshan''s power of the sword extremely long. Achieved the effect of 130,000 pounds. Overlay! This only stacks two knives. What if I can stack ten knives in an instant? How about a hundred knives? Think of Zhongshan feel excited for a while. "From today on, I''m going to use this trick Tianzhu! Chonglang! Zhong Shan said extremely firmly. Tenjo! Heavy waves! Now it''s just the double wave, and Zhongshan can only wave the double wave. The power has increased a bit, but Zhongshan believes that as long as he persists, the double wave will definitely become the tenfold wave, and then the Baizhong wave and Qianzhong wave. of! "Master? What sky! Heavy waves?" Fiery asked in confusion. Looking at the blaze, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Nothing, thank you for practicing with me during this time. I can practice it for myself for a while." "Yes!" Sunburn nodded with a hint of doubt. Next, Zhongshan is constantly practicing heavy waves, and strives to make the double waves into triple waves. There is no creativity at all, just one person works hard. Zhongshan practiced all the way, and finally, after another five months, he reached Tian Tiao! Triple Wave! ''. "Master, after passing the mountain in front, you have officially entered the Great Realm." Shui Wuzhen pointed to the distance with emotion. "Arrived? It''s almost the same. In these few days, within the day of the dynasty, the news of" eternal medicine "will be heard." Zhong Shan''s eyes beamed a bright smile. v5 Chapter 56： Shao Feihou Chapter 56 Da Li Tian Chao, Chao Li Li Huo Sheng Du. In a restaurant. "This is the million-year-old Heshouwu, and the entire holy fire capital can never find a second one." A flaunting man took out a huge Heshouwu touting. "Ten years? Only ten thousand years? Ha ha!" "Why are you laughing?" "Ten years? Ten of the biggest auction houses away from the fire holy capital, which one does not have more than 20,000 years of treasure? Not to mention the major families, even the royal family." The man laughed. "Yes, multi-year Ho Shou Wu? There is a thousand autumn tree on the holy tree, which blooms every millennium, and bears fruit every millennium, five at a time. What is your Ho Shou Wu? For ten thousand years? "A man laughed coquettishly. "Well, things are rare and precious. If there is only a million years of Polygonum multiflorum in the world, it will be more expensive than anything." The man said stubbornly. "Yes, things are scarce and expensive. The key is that you are not rare. Qianqiu is the rarest. Hahaha." "No!" At this moment, a man sitting at the corner suddenly shook his head while holding a wine glass. "Uh?" Everyone looked strangely together. "The rarest is not Qianqiu fruit. No matter how powerful Qianqiu fruit is, there are substitutes. It cannot be replaced qualitatively, and it can also be replaced quantitatively. Moreover, Qianqiu fruit is still valuable." The man shook his head. "Oh? Could there be irreplaceable heaven and earth treasures in this world?" "It''s not a treasure of heaven, but a medicine. It''s the only medicine in the world that everyone can dream of. Priceless treasure!" Said the man. "What medicine?" Everyone was caught in emotion, staring at the man in the corner together. "Immortality!" Said the man. "Elixir of life? Hahaha, boy, are you crazy? How could there be elixir of life in this world?" "There is no such thing as an immortal medicine. If it does, it will still cultivate a fart!" Everyone shook their heads, looking at the man in the corner like a fool. "No, there is an elixir of life. And it won''t be long before this holy capital of fire." The man in the corner said with certainty. Although everyone did not believe it, the appearance of this mythical and imaginary thing inevitably made everyone want to explore more. "You mean the holy capital of fire?" "Yes, I don''t know if you know ''Zhongshan''?" Said the man in the corner. "Zhongshan? Tianbing plan? Da Luo Tianchao Dongfanggong?" One of them was informed and said immediately. The man said, everyone nodded. Expressing the thought of this person, the Tian Beng Plan, the plan to collapse a powerful imperial dynasty in less than four years, and who knows the name, who else does not know? "I heard that Zhongshan is now on the mission to leave the dynasty, or it will be a long time before the fire sacred capital," said the man in the corner. "What does this have to do with what you said earlier?" "Elixir of life is in his hands!" The man in the corner said firmly. Everyone looked at each other. Although everyone did not believe that there was any immortality medicine, the name of the person in the corner also made everyone pay attention. Immortality medicine, is there really an immortality medicine in this world? "Shenzhou earth, there are so many natural treasures, how much do you know? Qianqiugu, Lihuotan, and deep-sea eucalyptus have different effects and different effects. How do you know that there is no immortal medicine? Heavenly treasures, the dynasty can''t have it? It is rumored that Zhongshan got the bottle of immortal medicine in a place called ''Dajin Dynasty''! I smelled it for more than 30 years and ate it all. "Said the man in the corner with great emotion. "Just blow it, there is such a good thing, then Zhongshan ate it earlier? Why is it still in his hands?" "Yeah, immortality. If there is one, who will keep it? Still wanting to give it away? You must eat it." Everyone revealed the lies of the man in the corner. "No, he didn''t eat for a reason. It is rumored that he would use his elixir in exchange for something in the sacrament," said the man in the corner. "Changing things? What?" The crowd asked. "Unclear, just hearing that thing in his heart is more important than immortality, so he would rather not take immortality pills, but also bring it to the holy fire to exchange with the saint," said the man in the corner. "I want to hear it!" Said the man in white in the other corner suddenly. "Oh?" Everyone looked at the white man in the other corner. "I haven''t heard of immortality, I just heard that in the Dacheng dynasty that day, there were countless powerful men, and even the longevity world went to the strongmen of the four veins to compete with an evil force. Things. "Said the man in white. "Countless longevity powerhouses? Wouldn''t it be some babies?" "Xiao Xun? Xiaoyao Hou know?" The man in white scorned the previous one. "Xiao Yaohou, of course I know, who doesn''t know Xiaoyao Hou?" "At that time, Xiaoyao Hou also participated. He was a strong man in the fit period, with 29 emperors, but in the end he fled in a hurry. The endless powers gathered in the city. At that time, for what, the killing was dark and blood Flowing through the city, the dignified imperial dynasty is fragmented, the endless strong are dead, and the imperial garrison is left. It is too tragic. "Bai Yiren said. As soon as the people in white said, everyone was horrified. Twenty-nine emperors? Runaway? That was a strong team from the longevity world. Such a big movement will surely shake the world. Immortality? Suddenly everyone''s hearts lighted up. Immortality, is it really immortality? "How could that fall into Zhongshan''s hands?" "Yeah, there are so many powerful people out of the longevity world. Will they finally fail?" "I don''t know. I only know that the winner is the commander-in-chief of Zhong. I don''t know anything else. If the Taoist said just now, the thing they snatched is probably ... . "People in white stopped talking, their eyes were full of horror. "Elixir?" A few people were slightly excited. After the man spoke, there was a silence in the restaurant. Immortality pills, are there really immortality pills? Most people do nt believe it, but a few people are beginning to believe it. This idea is like cancer cells, which spread rapidly throughout their body, making everyone believe. For three days, within just three days, a strange meaning permeated throughout the holy capital of the fire. For a while, the news of immortal medicine was ''going wild'', as if everyone knew that immortality medicine was in general. Most people did not believe in immortality medicine, but they were equally hopeless, but some people believed it. Now, full of longing for immortality. Immortality! Immortality! Lihuo Sacred City is only the first stop, with Lihuo Sacred City as the center. It also spreads out toward the city in all directions, as if planned. When some interested people take the news of eternal life to another city , But found that everyone in the city is already known. Immortality medicine, the first elixir of ancient times! Now he is marching toward the Sacred City of Fire. Countless strong men are eager to move. Some people are looking for the route taken by Zhong Shan. Great departure from the dynasty border. Zhong Shan led the army toward the depths of the Da Litian Dynasty. "Master, in a few days, you will be able to reach a city in the Da Litian Dynasty. At that time, you can ask Da Lishou to **** us." Shui Wuzhen laughed. "Yes, escort!" Zhong Shan accidentally looked at the water without traces. Recently, the wisdom of water without traces has grown a lot. As everyone spoke, a stream of light suddenly flashed in the distance, and about 300 people flew towards the crowd not far away. With a wave of Zhong Shan''s hand, the army stopped. In the distance, more than three hundred people fainted, and then flew to Zhongshan Army in an instant. This group of people, dressed in the official clothing of the Great Litian Dynasty, is the first one, and it is also a piece of expensive clothes. It seems that they are no small officials in the Great Litian Dynasty. The hair was brushed backwards and tied with a purple gold rope, which looked extremely free and easy. The comer looked at Zhongshan Army, heading the young official with a small yell in his eyes: "Who is coming?" "I''m waiting for the messenger of Da Luotian Dynasty." Shui Wujin said immediately. "Da Luo Tianchao? Is there any evidence?" The official wondered slightly. There is no trace of water. I will take out Da Luo Tianchao''s envoy. Zhong Shan grabbed Shui''s right hand and let him wait. "Who are you?" Zhong Shan asked. Looking at Zhongshan with a little surprise, he turned over the official seal for the young official. "I am a little away from the sky," said the official immediately. "Houye!" A little anxiously behind him, as if in a hurry. Shao Feihou ignored it, but looked at Zhong Shan. Zhongshan looked at the official slightly unexpectedly. How could the official seal show himself so easily? Check the water without any trace, and nodded to Zhongshan. It''s true. Under the direction of Zhongshan, Shui Wuzhen will immediately send the envoy to the Shao Feihou. Shao Feihou inspected it carefully. "Da Luo Tianchao, Dongfanggong, Zhongshan?" Shaofei said slightly surprised. "It''s just me," Zhong Shan laughed. "Disrespectful, I heard that Da Luo Tianchao had a great talent before, and I don''t want to see it today. It''s really pleasant. The Holy Spirit sent me to wait near here. I didn''t expect to meet this way. I will **** you all the messengers in the next journey. "Shao Feihou laughed. "There is work!" Zhong Shan nodded, but his heart was full of surprises. No one knows how to travel alone. How could it be so clever? "Before that, please ask Dongfanggong later. I want to catch a group of rebels." Shao Feihou said. "Rebel party?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Well, I still have half an hour to ask Dongfang Hou Dajun to withdraw from Baili. Don''t be surprised by the rebels." Shao Fei Hou sincerely said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. With a wave of his hand, Shui Wuzhen immediately directed the army to retreat. v5 Chapter 57： Sinister computing power Chapter 57Sinister Computing Power Zhongshan didn''t help, just let the army back. People don''t ask you to help, and you don''t have to be incapable. The army retreated, and Zhong Shan, Lin Xiao, Mr. Zombie, and Sunburn remained. Shao Feihou took three hundred people around a huge valley and let three hundred people ambush in the valley. Explained, after a fragrant incense. Shao Feihou suddenly took out a long bow, held a broken arrow in his hand, and shot it into the sky. An arrow shot straight into the sky, and it disappeared in the eyes of everyone. He shot nearly twenty arrows at the sky, then folded his long bow and stood alone on the top of a mountain and waited. "Master, what is he doing?" The Blazing Wolf wondered. At the moment, Zhong Shan, Lin Xiao and Mr. Shi are all dignified. After a while, five people flew from the sky. Seeing Shao Feihou not far away, it was all in my eyes. "Shao Feihou? How do you know we are here?" One of the five was surprised. "What do you say?" Shao Feihou said with a wicked smile. "It''s impossible. No one knows the route we took. There are only five of us, and there is a traitor?" One of them immediately screamed and looked at the others. "Boss, what are you doing? How could I be a traitor?" "Sir, what kind of look do you have, is that the kind of person I am?" A small group of five people immediately developed a hint of instability. "Stop!" The boss sang. When the boss drank, the four shut up immediately. "It wasn''t a traitor. At first we worked out a course, but then we didn''t." The boss said immediately. The four of them heard that, and they followed the boss. No one knew their escape route. The boss looked at Shao Feihou coldly. "Shao Feihou, you can''t stop us, it would be better to sell the husband today as a favor, and be a good return in the future." The boss said. "Sorry, where the responsibility lies, you can choose, or go with me now, or I will take you back, of course, if I shot and die a few, I dare not guarantee." Shao Feihou laughed. And the body moves slightly. When moving, the five people in the air also changed their shape with Shao Feihou. "Brother, Shao Feihou is just the peak of the fit period. It''s almost the same as us. I don''t believe it. The five of us can''t deal with him alone." "No, let''s go, dispersed!" The boss immediately said, obviously very taboo about Shao Feihou. "Let''s go!" The five of them blossomed like a water flower, and suddenly shot in five different directions. " Five sounds of breaking into the air, suddenly, the five flew back in horror again, gathered together. The flaming wolf will see clearly in the distance. The five people went in five directions. Suddenly, five broken arrows fell from the sky. It was five of the broken arrows that Shao Feihou had previously shot at high altitude. Too evil, how did Shao Feihou know where the five were going to flee? So accurate, it just fell against the noses of five people. The strength of the broken arrow was completely able to resist, but the scene just was too frightening. On the way forward, suddenly a broken arrow fell against your nose in front of your eyes. Anyone''s first reaction is It was shocked with cold sweat and shocked with soul. The five looked at the sky in suspicion, because the broken arrow just before their nose fell vertically. horrible. Everyone looked at Shao Feihou in horror. At this moment, Shao Feihou has become synonymous with evil gates. Shao Feihou still moved in the direction, flying quietly in the air. "Master, how could it be so coincidental?" The Blazing Wolf looked incredible. "Don''t you see Shao Feihou''s change of direction? With one person''s potential, it''s incredible for five people to think." Lin Xiao marveled. "*** Vertical?" Blazing Wolf would be surprised. "Yes, the five people saw Shao Feihou, and unconsciously developed a sense of timidity. Shao Feihou changed positions, and some of them closed some escape routes in their hearts. It just happened to be prepared by Shao Feihou. "Lin Xiaoshen said. "This" burning wolf will swallow. No, this person''s wisdom is too wicked. "Divine land, there are countless strangers." Zhong Shan said in a timely manner. At the same time, a flash of crystals flashed in his eyes. The five had been staring at Shao Feihou. The previous turmoil had slowly dissipated. The boss suddenly said, "Let''s go." There was a wicked smile on the corner of Shao Feihou''s mouth. " Four arrows again forced four people back. The four were all sweaty, and they were four arrows falling vertically against their noses. What the **** is going on? Of course, the four were forced back, but one escaped, fled to a distant valley, and disappeared. He escaped? Shao Feihou immediately turned to the other side. The four of them had no choice but to escape again. Two of them fled to the valley where the fifth person had run away, and disappeared instantly. There were only two people left, forced back by fear again. "Boss!" The man cried in horror. "Don''t run away, let''s kill Shao Feihou together!" The boss immediately said fiercely. "Okay!" The other said harshly. "Come on!" The boss roared. The other man flew wildly towards Shao Feihou, but the boss turned his head and rushed to the distant valley, escaping. In the distance, the Blazing Wolf will be full of surprise, too evil. "Which of the four, did those four rush to the ambush circle of the three hundred?" The Blazing Wolf would be surprised. The previous man knew that something was bad when he rushed to Shao Feihou, and the boss actually ran away. When my heart panicked, suddenly a dozen broken arrows shot down in the sky. "Boom ~" In a panic when hiding his arrows, Shao Feihou''s palm was stamped fiercely on the man''s chest, and he passed by, and the man was hit to the previous valley. " ~~" He spit his blood, but instead of being angry, the man was excited and hit himself here? Excited, rushed into the valley quickly. Watching the last person panicking towards the valley, the burning wolf in the distance will mourn for him. "Master, how is this possible? That man''s calculation is too wicked, is this ..." The Blazing Wolf will be incredible. "As long as you understand the habits of those people, you can also do it. This requires a subtle grasp of the battlefield, the battlefield, the overall situation, and the five-person thinking. Difficult, Rarely, in the Great Litian Dynasty, there are still such characters. "Zhong Shan sighed. "Shao Feihou? Your Majesty, how high is the intelligence of Shao Feihou?" Lin Xiao sighed. Looking at Lin Xiao, Zhong Shan said: "It''s hard to say intelligence, but this computing power is not under you." "Huh!" Lin Xiao frowned, but still nodded. In the distance, Shao Feihou packed up five people and flew over immediately. "Let Dongfanggong wait for a long time." Shao Feihou laughed. "Shao Feihou is shocking, Zhongshan admires it!" Zhongshan said. "Dongfang Gong is too popular. I can only count it as a small piece of land. It can only be a piece of land. It can only be me. Donggong Gong''s Tianbing plan, but it counts a great emperor. Research, starting from market fluctuations, I didn''t find any superfluous work under the hood, and each step was exquisite to the extreme. At that time, it was accurate to every interest, even before the implementation of the Tianbing plan. That''s an example for studying! "Shao Feihou said politely. "Shao Feihou, it''s too modest. You and I don''t have to compliment any more. Let''s get on the road, or we won''t be able to get away from the fire holy capital," Zhongshan said. "Oh?" Shao Feihou wondered slightly. "After a few days, Shao Feihou will see the difference." Zhong Shan shook his head and did not answer. One month later, when Shao Feihou took the Zhongshan army to a city, he was startled when he saw the people out of the city. What happened, what happened to the people in this city? What do people think like that? Is it evil? After sending someone to inquire about it, Shao Fei Hou lingered for a long time. Then a bitter smile. "Oriental father, you have caused me a lot of trouble." Shao Feihou smiled bitterly. "That''s why you have to leave quickly. When you get away from the fire holy capital, you will be fine!" Zhong Shan said. "Also, forget it, don''t enter the city, we continue to hurry, I am responsible for cleaning up the followers, you lead the army to follow the route we have previously formulated." Shao Feihou said. "There is work!" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan led the army forward, but this was a bit hard to fly, but I didn''t know how many passers-by retired along the way. Immortality? Fuck, who sent such a ridiculous message, didn''t this mess up Lao Tzu? Two months later, Shao Feihou finally withdrew all followers with his abnormal IQ. All those who were repelled brought back the most powerful message. A restaurant in the city. An old man who had just been repelled grabbed a bowl of wine and drank. "Wu Lao Liu, how''s that? Do you see the elixir of life?" A large group of people surrounded the restaurant, looking at this informed person together. "Fuck, Lao Tzu almost didn''t come back. It''s no wonder that Zhongshan Army was able to defeat the endless powerhouses in the Dajin Dynasty, and finally won the immortal medicine." Wu Lao Liu drank with a sip of wine and was shocked. "Really? What exactly is it?" "Everybody in the longevity world can''t **** him. Can we **** it? Not only the army of Zhongshan, but also the Holy Army sent escorts throughout the dynasty, and we can see how valuable it is. Eight million people, the Holy Spirit sent eight Millions of people went to escort. "Wu Laoliu tongue curled. "Eight million, Wu Lao Liu, let''s blow it. Last time you were going to enter the city, but it didn''t go in. Zhongshan''s soldiers were 800,000, and the soldiers from the dynasty were only 300,000. How could there be eight million?" "Hello! 300,000, your kid was kicked by a donkey. I saw as many as 40,000 followers, and many more I didn''t see. So many people were finally beaten by the guards. Do you say there are only 300,000? That''s not to go to war, but to be scattered and pursued secretly, saying that 8 million is small. "Wu Lao Liu immediately quit. "Do you feel that?" "Yes, it really is the elixir of life. I smell a strange fragrance across a long distance. I think my Shouyuan has definitely increased." Wu Laoli said proudly. Believe it or not, the news of Zhongshan''s immortality in his hands has been getting bigger and bigger, more and more sensational. Almost all the hearts of those who know the news. "Shao Fei Hou is really powerful, 300,000 people, he retreated from all the followers, Zhong Shan admired." Zhong Shan laughed at Xiao Feihou chased by the wind and dust. v5 Chapter 58： Arrive at the Sacred Capital of Fire Chapter 58 Arriving at the Sacred Capital of Fire "Shao Feihou is really powerful. 300,000 people retreated all followers, Zhong Shan admired." Zhong Shan laughed at Xiao Feihou chased by Feng Chen. Looking at Zhong Shan, Shao Feihou smiled bitterly: "Oriental father, did you release the news?" "What''s the news?" Zhong Shan murmured, understandingly. "Longevity medicine!" Shao Feihou said. Looking at Shao Feihou, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "What do you say?" Shao Feihou stared at Zhong Shan, his eyes flashing with uncertainty. "Can you show me the elixir of life?" Shao Feihou asked carefully. "Shao Feihou also believes in elixir of life? If there is an elixir of life in the world, Shao Feihou will not face those young people, but the masters of the four holy places and the three heavenly pilgrimages." Said with a smile. Take a deep breath. Shao Feihou nodded. "So what kind of treasure did Dongfanggong get?" Shao Feihou asked. "Many eyes are mixed, and when it is time to leave the holy capital of the fire, there is a time for Shao Feihou to see it." Zhong Shan laughed. Looking at Zhongshan, Shao Feihou''s heart moved, and he immediately knew what Zhongshan meant, and he retired many followers. That is what he can find. Is there something hidden in the dark that he can''t find? In case something can''t be found, how terrible is that person to cultivate? Nodded, no longer asking, the most important thing now is to **** the Zhongshan army to the fire capital. "Shao Feihou, ask you something." Zhong Shan said. "Don''t dare, Dongfanggong has any doubts, but it doesn''t matter, as long as I can speak, I must know everything." Shao Feihou asked. "Da Li Tian Chao, there is a Xiaoyaohou, have you ever heard of it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Xiaoyaohou?" Shaofeihou''s pupils shrank. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "Why Dongfanggong asked him?" Shao Feihou asked. "Nothing? During the Dajin dynasty, I beat him and was about to enter the Sacred City of Fire. I wanted to figure out his identity first," Zhong Shan said. "Hit? How to hit?" Shao Feihou slightly surprised, full of surprise. "He insulted a friend of mine, and I apologized on his knees in front of my friend." Zhong Shan said. "Step on? Kneeling? Apologize?" Shao Feihou looked at Zhongshan in horror. No words for a long time. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan looked solemnly at Shao Feihou. "How much does Dongfanggong know about Xiaoyao Hou?" Shao Feihou swallowed, apparently full of endless shock to Zhong Shan''s bold move. "I have sent people to explore, Xiaoyao Hou Niangkang, is the sixth generation of the great grandson in the Great Li Sheng, in the Great Li Heaven, like the sun and the heavens, the Great Li Sheng indulged him very much, somehow." Zhong Shan said. Look at Zhong Shan, Shao Fei Hou swallowed, shook his head strangely, "Oriental father, you must be wonderful this time away from the heavens." "Oh?" "Xiaoyao Hou Niang is not as good as Sun Zhongtian. Most people do nt know it. I just heard of it. The holy favor on him is not weaker than the six princes. Do you know why?" Shao Feihou asked. "Why?" Zhongshan frowned. "Before the establishment of the Dali Heavenly Kingdom, the saints'' parents died, and only one brother pulled him to the big. Later, the saint''s brother died in a battle to protect the young saints." Shao Feihou said. Zhongshan opened his mouth slightly. "Nirvana''s previous life is the holy brother!" Shao Feihou said. "Uh?" Everyone was surprised and looked at Zhongshan together. Nirvana? This is too scary! When everyone was horrified, Zhong Shan had a look of expression, his eyes full of firmness, Nirvana''s brother? Even if I do it again, I will do it for the sake of youth. The army marched all the way, and after another three months, it was finally time to get away from the fire holy capital. "Dongfang, there is still another day to go. Let the army rest and go! I will do something." Shao Feihou said. "Alright!" Zhong Shan nodded. The army stopped, but Shao Feihou flew to a valley not far away. Soon, he flew back with a little girl who was seven or eight years old, and his expression was full of Yin. Looking at the little girl hugged by Shao Feihou, everyone was slightly different. After going out for a while, they turned a little girl back? The little girl was very cute and was not afraid of birth, her big eyes flickered and she looked at everyone. Everyone looked at Shao Feihou in surprise, Shao Feihou landed and said to everyone, "My daughter!" "Dad, who are they?" The little girl asked to Shao Feihou. Everyone looked at Shao Feihou strangely. "Shao Feihou actually got married? Congratulations!" Zhongshan said sincerely. "Dongfang Gong has won!" Shao Feihou shook his head and sighed with a smile. "Dad, why did you come to pick me up today. I''m all waiting to die." The little girl was a little grown-up, and she was in the air. Shao Feihou smiled bitterly, shook his head, and apologized to everyone. "Where''s your mother?" Shao Feihou asked. "Mother left a month ago. I thought you were here soon. Who knows what to wait so long, really!" The little girl counted off. "Then what do you eat?" Shao Feihou frowned. "I''m alone, I cook for myself! I haven''t cooked for lunch today," said the little girl. Look at her daughter, Shao Feihou''s face is cloudy. "Dad will make you the best." Shao Feihou said immediately. "Okay, I''m starving. I''m not like my dad. I can skip meals, hurry up!" The little girl laughed immediately. Then Shao Feihou immediately arranged a few subordinates to take the little girl to dinner. "My daughter Bingbing" laughed Shao Feihou. "Did your wife not take care of her?" Zhong Shan wondered. "I don''t have a wife." Shao Feihou shook his head. "Uh? Then her mother." Zhong Shan wondered. "Before my wife, unfortunately the relationship broke down later." Shao Feihou smiled bitterly. Shao Feihou said frankly, speaking of this, Zhong Shan also stopped asking more questions in a timely manner. Broken down? In the words of the earth, they are divorced. It''s not right to ask yourself again. After a period of rest, the army went again towards the holy city of fire. From a long distance, countless people began to greet. No, it should be waiting. I don''t know who was the first to spread the news into the Holy Fire City. "Zhongshan is here!" With a loud shout, the people in the several streets in the capital of the fire suddenly caught the fixation, all of them, and then their expressions became extremely complicated. Zhongshan is here! Is the elixir coming? The news was like a flood, quickly washing away in all directions. Just kung fu, nearly half of the entire fire sacred city had a ''fixation''. The elixir of immortality! After the news of the immortality medicine was released a few months ago, countless people in the city furiously rushed to the Sacred City of Fire. Together, they rushed to the Sacred City of Fire. Suddenly unlimited expansion, and the crazy growth of outsiders, made the big fire and the Holy Saint all appear crowded. The current Sacred Capital of Fire has a population of nearly 100 million inside and out, and most of them want to take a look at elixir. Of course, it would be better if they could get it. The entire Lihuosheng has become undercurrent, no, not undercurrent, but overcurrent, which cannot be hidden at all, surging like a big wave. When the news of Zhongshan''s arrival from the holy capital of fire came out, this big wave quickly swept out of the city, headed for the Zhongshan mission, whistled away, and a large black mass suddenly suddenly became much clearer. The Zhongshan Army stood in the distance and already saw the holy capital from the fire. The huge Sacred Capital from Fire, like the Sacred Capital of Taikoo, is full of luck and clouds. The sky is shining and the state of Wanbang is coming. On top of the sea of ??clouds of fortune, the Manchu wuwu and the methods of air fortune were interpreted. While Zhongshan was lamenting the power of heaven. Suddenly, the blackness in the distance is like a locust plague, and countless dark shadows fly. "Array!" Shao Feihou yelled immediately. "Roar ~~~" The army was on full alert immediately. This wave of people flew very fast, stepping on a flying sword, driving on a white cloud, and coming from the wind. I was afraid that I was a step slower, but I was hesitant when I got closer. I rushed in the past, but I was lucky, thinking about the possibility of a scuffle, and I will be the lucky one, and I wo nt necessarily get the immortal medicine. Because of human nature, when the eyes are blinded by the interests, they think they are the luckiest. One. Although these rushed as many as 100,000 people, but they are all small groups, several groups of a few, rushed over and hesitated, but now there are organized millions of troops. "Who are you Zhongshan?" A rushed man yelled. Among the army, Zhong Shan looked at it with a cold eye, and he ignored the flea. "I''ve seen his portrait, that''s him!" Suddenly, a man pointed at Zhongshan. That finger, the real God comes. The eyes of the strong man suddenly looked at Zhong Shan with a brush. The eager look made Zhong Shan truly feel the feelings of a Tang monk, and countless monsters watching the flesh of the Tang monk stared at the monk. "The archer is on the string!" Shui ordered without a trace. "Hoo ~~" The endless broken arrows are all bowed. An air of killing suddenly permeated the audience. There were only as many as 100,000 people, but there were hundreds of thousands of broken arrows, and everyone twitched. However, more and more people rushed here in the distance. Looking at the crowd who was rushing to meet us, Shao Feihou was weird for a while. "Dad, are these people coming to welcome us? So many!" Shao Feihou''s daughter Bingbing suddenly sighed. meet? Shao Feihou''s eyes were full of weirdness. At the same time, from the other side, millions of troops rushed over. "On the holy order, we welcome the envoy of the Da Luotian Dynasty. I will wait for Shao Fei to relocate and **** the Da Luotian Dynasty ambassador to live in the ''South Ming Gongdian''!" The general cried. "Oriental man, please!" Shao Feihou immediately ordered to invite Zhongshan again. "There is work!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Then, with the Feihou Hou escorting the army, Zhong Jiajun continued to walk towards the Archaic Saints. Those who were lowered and then watched, no one dared to rush up, and could only stand on both sides, as if the demon saw the flesh of the Tang monk, staring Looking at Zhongshan, watching the army step by step towards the holy capital of fire. Along the way, Shao Feihou sighed, this show was too scary! v5 Chapter 59： Nirvana Chapter 59: Nirvana Zhongshan''s army has entered the sacred capital of Lihuo. This is perhaps the most sensational event in the Great Leap from Heaven for thousands of years. Tens of thousands of people walked by the streets, and thousands of people watched Zhongshan''s army. All the way, noisy and noisy, no one has ever received such a grand reception. Of course, in this reception, people''s minds are not so simple. Longevity medicine, in the Great Leaving Heaven, there are not many people who believe, but for this reason, all the people who came to the capital believed, that is, at least 50 million outsiders believed in the holy capital of Lihuo. It is easy to be infected from person to person. Once everyone around you is infected, it is considered to be true, and those who do not believe will also be infected. Therefore, Zhongshan is like a focal point, gathering the hearts of countless people in the Sacred City of Fire. Along the way, there are indeed many people who want to get started, but in the face of Shao Feihou, who has computing power like evil, one by one is resolved. Finally arrived at the so-called Nanming Gongdian. The Nanming Gongdian is very strange, the periphery is a huge flaming lotus-shaped terrace, the interior has red light to cover everything, it is very large, and it rests on the palace. "Oriental man, please!" Shao Feihou invited. Zhongshan enters the interior, and the interior area is very large, which is no less than the Eastern Palace of the Luo Dynasty. "The Duke of the East is here to rest, waiting for the Holy Seer. As for the safety here, the Duke of the East can rest assured that the Nanminggong Palace, other than the Emperor Realm, will not be able to break into it. Abandoning some effort is one of the strongest defenses from the Holy Fire City. "Shao Feihou laughed. "There is work!" Zhong Shan said. Shao Feihou then retreated. "There is no trace of water, the entire army is resting!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Zhong Shan took Mr. Zhe and others to the floating island. "Your Majesty, there are tens of millions of people watching this. You haven''t proven that ''Elixir'' is true, so many people are looking forward to it. If you ''prove'' it is true, then Are these people not manic? "Lin Xiao sighed. Zhong Shan smiled, apparently meeting expectations. "Your Majesty, do you have to ''prove''?" Lin Xiao asked again. "Of course! Otherwise, how does its value manifest?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Proof? Have you thought about the consequences? How are you going to end?" Mr. Corpse asked worriedly. "Closing? Hehe! We must prove that there are too few people away from the fire holy capital!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. less? This is crazy. Even though Mr. Zombie has seen countless big scenes, he can''t bear the mentality when watching Zhongshan playing this way. Great Li Tianchao, Li Huo Sheng Du, in a palace. Tian Linger stood with a small red sparrow on his shoulder, looking at Ni Qingqing. "Auntie, auntie, sister, just tell me, what the **** is going on here, it''s so lively in the Holy Fire City today, take me to see it!" Tian Linger shook Ni Qingqing''s arm. Tian Linger was named Princess Linger, and Ni Qingqing happened to be Princess Qingqing. They are both princesses. According to the rules of the dynasty, they should be called the same sister, Nielingqing, but the relationship between them is too close, so Tian Linger shouted three titles. Nie Qingqing is now a look of trouble, watching Tian Linger feel speechless. Zhongshan? It was actually Zhongshan. Just now, I was asked to get a portrait of the envoy of the Da Luotian Dynasty. It is really that Zhongshan! Yuan Ying sixth? How is it possible that the broken bones and the setbacks against the sky actually reached the sixth level of Yuanying in just a few decades? At first, he strongly opposed him to be with Tian Linger, and made Zhong Shan make an impossible vow, that is, he would not be allowed to see Tian Linger until Yuan Ying. He did it? How did it happen? Looking at Tian Linger, Ni Qingqing is both pet and troubled. "Auntie, auntie, sister! Just say it!" Tian Linger said. Taking a deep breath, Ni Qingqing smiled bitterly: "Linger, call my sister!" "Sister-in-law? Will that call you too young?" Tian Linger thought about it. As soon as Tian Linger said, Nier Qingqing was frantic for a while and immediately said, "Just call my sister!" Women are very taboo about age. "Okay, okay, that aunt and sister, can you tell me?" Tian Linger shook Ni Qingqing''s arm and said. "Someone from Lihuo." Ni Qingqing took a deep breath. "Who? So lively?" Tian Linger asked. "Zhongshan!" Ni Qingqing said, staring at Tian Linger. "Zhongshan? Who is Zhongshan?" Tian Linger thought strangely. "You can''t remember anything at all?" Ni Qingqing asked, staring at Tian Linger. "Do I know?" Tian Linger asked strangely. Staring at Tian Linger for a while, Nier Qingqing''s eyes flashed with a complex word: "He will come to me in a few days." "Eh? Come here? Is it your friend?" Tian Linger asked in surprise. Looking strangely at Tian Linger, Ni Qingqing shook his head and sighed softly: "You will see him in a few days." Da Li Tian Chao, Li Huo Sheng Du, Xiaoyao Hou Fu. Xiaoyao Hou, Xiaoyao Hou Niang, who was stepped on by Zhongshan under his feet and kneeled in front of sad blue silk, was sitting in the palace at this moment, looking at the man kneeling in front of him. "Really Zhongshan?" Xiaoyaohou''s face was cold. "Yes, Lord Hou, absolutely, this is his portrait." The person kneeling down took out a memory crystal. Xiaoyao Hou sniffed over and looked carefully. The more he looked, the more fierce he looked. "Hahaha, I really sent him to death, Donggong Gong? Zhongshan? The elixir of life? Huh, I was humiliated in the past. I want to return it a hundred times, a thousand times." Xiaoyaohou laughed wildly. Flip your hands on the table in front of you. "Boom ~~~" The huge jade table was smashed to show the anger in Xiaoyaohou''s heart. Outside the Nanming Gongdian, although there was a large army to look after it, there were still a lot of people on the sidelines, and there was still a lot of black people. However, no one dared to rush in. After all, this is the power of heaven. Outsiders are looking forward to the elixir, and the owner of the elixir, Zhong Shan, is no longer in the Nanming Gongdian at this moment, but was invited by a powerful **** to the palace. I still remember when Zhongshan was talking with several people, suddenly, there was an old man with purple robes in front of him, holding the dust in his hand, and paying respect to Zhongshan. "On the order of Saint, please invite the Dongfanggong to enter the palace with the miscellaneous house," said the eunuch. A few people around frowned slightly, and the old **** came too moist, right? Suddenly appeared? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. At the foot of the old eunuch''s foot, he pulled Zhongshan and disappeared into the distance. Only a few minutes later, he reached the palace. The Dali Dynasty Chaohui Hall is built on a Yangquankou. Below it is the extremely hot rolling magma, a huge floating island like a lotus flame, connected to the ladder up and down, one end to the floating island, and one end to the edge of the lava mouth. . The old **** brought Zhongshan directly to the floating island. "Temple of Fire" A huge palace on the floating island, like the Taikoo Temple in the Da Luotian Dynasty, is full of immense power. "Go in, the Holy Spirit is waiting in it," said the eunuch. "Ok" Zhongshan stepped into the Temple of Fire. When he called, Zhongshan was in his heart, because the underground space inside the hall was empty, not empty, and he could step on things, but he could see it at a glance, but directly penetrated the floating island, and saw rolling magma below. The bottom is the same, but the touch at the foot tells Zhong Shan that there is a bottom, but it is just invisible. "Boom ~~~" The gate of the main hall was closed suddenly, as in the past when they met the ancient magical power alone. In this temple of fire, there was only one who was high above him. A big liar wearing a red jade flat crown and wearing a white silk cloud robe. The big liar looks very young. His two beards stick to his mouth and look more masculine. The spirit of the soul, the whole person looks extremely majestic, like the master of this sky. Great devotion, Nirvana! "Da Luo Tianchao, the minister of the ceremony, Dongfanggong, Zhongshan, I have seen the Great Li Sheng!" Zhongshan said in a ceremony. "Oriental father? Immortal medicine? Oh, do you know why I recruited you alone?" Ni Fanchen said solemnly. Why? Of course, Zhongshan knows, isn''t it for immortality? "I don''t know, but Zhong Shan just wanted to see the Great Lily separately, and present what I want to give you in the pilgrimage." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Oh?" Ni Fanchen wondered slightly. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out what was given to him by the ancient magical power. One jade Jank was banned, and the other was a bamboo flute. The bamboo flute does not have the slightest mana fluctuation. It is the most common bamboo flute. The originally green bamboo flute became yellow due to dehydration. Originally, Nie Fanchen looked at Zhongshan with a smile, but the moment he saw the bamboo flute, the whole man ء stood up. Then, Zhong Shan only felt empty in his hands, the bamboo flute disappeared, disappeared into Zhong Shan''s hands, and appeared in the palm of Ni Fanchen. Holding the bamboo flute, Nie Fanchen was full of tenderness in his eyes, and then a cold in his eyes. Within the entire hall, the temperature dropped suddenly. "Boom ~" Above the holy city of fire, a super thunder and a bang sounded the people''s hearts. Outside the holy temple, the old **** looked up at the sky and looked strangely to the closed hall. This great skill of Zhongshan has not been mad for thousands of years. This has just enraged the Holy One? v5 Chapter 60： Married couples do not know each other Chapter 60: Husband and wife do not know each other Niefanchen was angry, and a trace of anger brought a thunderous thunder from the holy capital of the fire. The courtiers in the city all looked up at the sky, something big is about to happen! angry? The Holy Ghost has not been angry for thousands of years. What makes the Holy Ghost so angry? The king is angry and corpses a million, the emperor is angry and a million corpses, the Holy Spirit is angry, I do nt know how many people will die. In the holy capital from the fire, Nie Fanchen gently stroked the bamboo flute, his eyes flashing with anger and recollection. It took a long time to suppress the anger in my heart and sit down slowly. Probe, grab the jade Jane in Zhongshan''s hand. "You go down, I will recruit you again." Ni Fanchen said. After that, the door of the hall suddenly opened. "Send him back!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" The old **** answered immediately. Then, Zhong Shan followed the old **** with a hint of doubt. When Zhong Shan went out, the hall suddenly closed again. Next, Zhongshan saw that the sky was above the holy capital, and the sky was rolling. Obviously it was Nie Fanchen''s anger that had not faded, and he was angry at the sky he was in charge of. The sky was rolling, the sacred heaven was angry, and the patrolling people in the holy capital from the fire suddenly increased. Every official does not hope that the Holy Wrath will affect himself, so quickly restrain his subordinates and settle down. Don''t make trouble at this time. Bamboo flute? Zhongshan kept thinking in the Nanming Gong Hall, bamboo flute? An ordinary bamboo flute affects the hearts of the two heavenly pilgrimages. This is true of ancient magical powers, as is Nirvana. When they see the bamboo flute, they are all tender and then angry. Taking Zhongshan''s preliminary guess now, I can only guess one point, as a woman. The weight of this woman made Nie Fanchen no longer want to continue to ask immortal medicine. Shaking his head, Zhongshan no longer thought about it. The second day, Qingqing Princess House. "Who are you?" The guard outside the house asked. "Please tell the princess that the old man Zhongshan is visiting." Zhong Shan said. "Zhongshan?" The guard''s voice suddenly increased a lot. Zhong Shan gently took off his cloak. "Please ask from the east. The princess has explained before. If Dongfanggong comes here, report it immediately." The guard rushed into the house immediately. Zhong Shan was led to a hall inside Princess House. Zhong Shan waited patiently. A courtyard inside Princess Qingqing House. . Ni Qingqing and Tian Linger are watching the red sparrow in front of them. "Sister, what''s going on with Xiaohong recently? Why is she always lethargic, she wants to die, she used to eat so much every day, but now she doesn''t have half of it." Tian Linger worried about the red sparrow. "It should be all right!" Ni Qingqing didn''t understand, comforting Tianlinger. "Princess Qixi, Zhonggong of the East is asking for a meeting," a subordinate said. "Dongfang? Zhongshan?" Tian Linger was slightly surprised. "Linger, you are waiting for me," Ni Qingqing said. "Uh, I want to see Zhongshan too, I''ll go with you." Tian Linger said immediately. "No, take care of Xiaohong, and I will introduce you when I come back." Ni Qingqing said in a panic. "Uh, okay!" Tian Linger said immediately after seeing the strangeness of Ni Qingqing. Ni Qingqing left immediately. Seeing Nien Qingqing walking away, Tian Linger''s eyes turned, and a naughty smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Well, I''ll love you with my back, I''m going to see what kind of person Zhongshan is." Tian Linger said mischievously. Then, disregarding the red sparrow ***, grabbing the red sparrow that was eating and sneaking past it. Zhong Shan sat in the lobby and waited. After a fragrant incense, Ni Qingqing took a deep breath and walked in. "Princess Qingqing, what about Linger?" Zhong Shan immediately asked Nieh Qingqing when he saw it. Seeing Zhongshan''s eager look, Nien Qingqing''s expression suddenly became a little complicated. "My people saw that Linger has entered your princess house. I know she must be here, Linger? Do you want to stop us? Do you want to be different?" Zhongshan eagerly said. "Presumptuous!" Nier Qingqing looked tightly. "What presumptuous? Linger is clearly in your house, why don''t we let our husband and wife meet?" Zhong Shan''s eyes widened and hesitated. Seeing Zhong Shan''s eyes, Nier Qingqing said strangely, "Couple, Linger is not your wife." "Looking back at the past, Linger is already my wife. Isn''t it good for me to see my wife?" Zhong Shan refused. Looking at Zhong Shan, Nier Qingqing sighed slightly: "Linger today is not the old one." "I just know that she''s still my wife Linger." Zhong Shan''s face grew darker. "But Linger has forgotten you." Ni Qingqing shook his head. "What the **** is going on?" Zhong Shan asked again. Obviously, Zhongshan''s news collected from his subordinates can also analyze the situation of Linger. "She lost all her memories of you," Ni Qingqing said. Zhong Shan stared at Nien Qingqing, looking a little abnormal. At this moment, Tian Linger sneaked up to the entrance of the hall and looked into the hall from the door. He just saw Ni Qingqing talking with a man, and the man happened to be facing away from himself, and the figure was too similar. I often dream of that back. It''s exactly the same, it''s really the same. "Osmanthus cake!" Tian Linger exclaimed. This is the name that Tian Linger once gave to the back. Hearing Tian Ling''er''s exclaim, Zhong Shan''s body became rigid, and the whole person settled down. In the face of Zhong Shan, Nie Qingqing''s heart also trembled. Because Ni Qingqing saw, Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly shed two tears. The man was not in tears, but after his subordinates collected information about Zhongshan over the years, they knew about Zhongshan''s general situation, and then saw Zhongshan shed two lines of tiger tears because of a osmanthus cake. The scene was so shocking. The impact on Ni Qingqing''s mind will make Ni Qingqing unforgettable for life. Zhong Shan turned his head slowly, just to see Tian Linger vomit his little tongue, as if he was in trouble. Cowardly hid. "Linger!" Zhong Shan cried affectionately. Tian Linger thought that he had disturbed Ni Qingqing''s good things, and was ready to sneak away. But Zhong Shan''s cry made him tremble unconsciously. Tian Linger frowned with an inexplicable injury. what happened? Why did the opposite man cry? Seems to have known each other, but can''t remember it. "Who are you? Why do you call me ''Linger''?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan without understanding. "Who am I?" Zhongshan felt inexplicably painful. "Linger, don''t you remember me?" Zhong Shan cried again. "You are the" Zhongshan "in your sister''s mouth?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan Road with a doubt. Nie Qingqing stepped aside. Now that the two have met, Nie Qingqing can only sigh and say no more. "I''m Zhong Shan, don''t you remember?" Zhong Shan asked. "I don''t know you, how do you know me?" Tian Linger grasped the red sparrow and wondered. "I''m your husband! I''m Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said again. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Linger''s hands tightened, and the pinched eyes of the red sparrow burst open, innocent. "You''re not my husband, I''m not married yet, sister, why is your friend so rude?" Tian Linger called immediately. "Nie Qingqing, you come to prove that you told Linger that what I said is true." Zhong Shan immediately called Niet Qingqing and said. "Linger, he''s right!" Ni Qingqing said. "I don''t believe it, how can you lie to me." Tian Linger was extremely flustered and kept pinching. Tian Ling''er panic doesn''t matter, but he suffers from the red sparrow in the palm of his hand, and suffers a lot of delusions. And Ni Qingqing can only bring a trace of bitter smile. "Linger, do you have a woodcarving, I gave it to you at the beginning, do you remember?" As soon as Zhong Shan said, Tian Linger immediately remembered that in his storage bracelet, he really had his own wood carving, which was so beautiful, but in his own memory, why didn''t anyone carve it? "I still have that dice, remember? In the casino that day, I lost a million and two silver, and finally I won all because of that little dice. Do you remember?" Tian Linger once again thought that there was really a dice in his storage bracelet. What happened? Impossible, although I don''t know why these things are more, but it is definitely not what he said, it can''t be his wife''s. Tian Linger shook his head, with a look of unbelief, then looked at Ni Qingqing. I hope Ni Qingqing tells her that everything is not true, but Ni Qingqing nodded. "No, it''s impossible, you lied to me!" Tian Linger turned away in fear. "Osmanthus cake!" Zhongshan cried. When Zhong Shan yelled, Tian Linger was in shape. This was not an instinct, but when he heard Zhong Shan shouting ''osmanthus cake'', his heart trembled suddenly. While Zhongshan was rejoicing, Tian Linger ran again, running away with confusion and unbelief. Zhongshan was about to chase. "No, the Holy Ghost sent her to protect her. Don''t worry about it," Nien Qingqing said immediately. "What''s going on with Linger?" Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Niu Qingqing with red eyes. Nie Qingqing sighed deeply, Zhongshan''s previous affair also slowly subsided, and we must figure out what happened to Linger. "What happened to Linger?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and asked slowly. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Nier Qingqing said, "Remember the time I took her to Phoenix Palace, Nirvana was born again?" "Well, I was rude just now. Anyway, thank you for letting Linger come alive." Zhong Shan immediately worshiped Nieh Qingqing deeply. Zhong Shan''s resentment is clear, grace is resentment, resentment is resentment. This worship is definitely out of sincerity. "When Linger was born again with Nirvana, I miss you so much. In order to save Linger, the Supreme of the Phoenix family has to seal all Linger''s memories about you. This way, they will be saved in the end." Nierqing said. "About me? Well, sealed, sealed, as long as Linger can live. Moreover, although those who forget me, they can''t forget that relationship, and can''t forget the heartache." v5 Chapter 61： Hook girl Chapter 61 "About me? Well, sealed, sealed, as long as Linger can live. Moreover, although those who forget me, they can''t forget that relationship, and can''t forget the heartache." Look at Zhongshan, Ni Qingqing sighed deeply. "How can the Linger''s seal be unlocked?" Zhong Shan asked solemnly. "Untie? There is only one way, but it is very difficult." Ni Qingqing said. "Difficult? Solve it no matter how difficult it is." "Unlocking the bell must also be a bell person. The Supreme of the Phoenix family must be able to use the" Feng Yin Jiutian "to unlock the seal without harming the Linger Yuanshen. Very big, "said Ni Qingqing. "So what''s wrong, please contact Princess Qingqing for help, let me talk to her!" Zhong Shan said. Nie Qingqing looked strangely at Zhongshan. "Is the Supreme saying that you can see?" Outside the hall, a critical voice suddenly came. A Tsing Yi woman walked in slowly, her eyes filled with coldness. "Little guy, I haven''t seen it for a while, and Xiuwei has gone up a lot! You can even reach the infancy of this bone?" The woman in Tsing Yi looked at Zhongshan Road. Zhongshan looked at this Tsing Yi woman strangely, her looks were wonderful, but she had never seen her before? Does she know herself? "Qinger!" Nier Qingqing called immediately. Qinger? There was a flash of light in Zhong Shan''s mind, and she immediately thought of who she was, Qingyan, who used to ride to the island of Sirius. Is that the barley? A Phoenix Will? "Zhongshan has seen Phoenix General!" Zhongshan said. The Tsing Yi woman sneered slightly: "I heard that you want to see the Supreme? Why did the Supreme see you? What qualifications do you have to see the Supreme?" "I''m looking for Phoenix Supreme, and naturally I have something to talk about. As for qualifications, as long as Phoenix Supreme sees me, I will know that I naturally have that qualification." Zhongshan Shen said. Qualifications, Zhongshan does have that qualification. Da Luo Tianchao Dongfang may have a lower status, but the Dalai Emperor suffices, because the Dalai Emperor sits on par with the wolf Supreme, and the wolf Supreme and the Phoenix Supreme Also sits on an equal footing. "Hmm, it''s impossible!" Qing Yan said directly. Seeing Qing Qing''s unacceptable appearance, Zhong Shan was no longer entangled in this matter, and immediately looked at Ni Qing Qing Road: "Princess Qing Qing, no matter what, you saved Linger, Zhong Shan''s gratitude will always be remembered Heart, since you can''t see the Supreme Phoenix, Zhongshan has another request. " "Oh?" Ni Qingqing wondered. On the one side, Qing Ye saw Zhongshan immediately stop seeing the Phoenix Supreme, but it was also a little different. "Linger has forgotten me, but I can''t forget that feeling. I want to start from this aspect, hoping to awaken Linger''s memory. Please create some opportunities for me to meet Linger." Zhongshan said. "Meet each other?" Nier Qingqing looked at Zhongshan with a little embarrassment. "I can do nothing, just talk to Linger!" Zhong Shan looked forward to Nier Qingqing. do nothing? Ni Qingqing hasn''t realized the power of Zhongshan''s mouth! "Okay! I try!" Ni Qingqing said. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "Dare to ask this Phoenix general, what is it called?" Zhong Shan said again to the young man. "My name is Qinghong," Qing Ye said proudly. "Zhongshan is rude!" Zhongshan said. "Yeah!" At this moment, Qing Qing''s heart seemed more comfortable. After Zhongshan came out from Qingqing Princess Mansion, he returned to the Nanming Gongdian. Standing on the floating island, Zhong Shan looked at the people in front of him. Tell everyone about the previous thing. "Blazing!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Uh? Marshal?" Flaming Wolf would be slightly surprised. "I have one thing for you to do, top priority!" "The flames will do their best!" Burns said firmly. "Well, in Princess Mansion, there is a green prince, Phoenix general, green red, do you know?" Zhongshan asked. "The Marshal mentioned it just now." Nodded. "Give you a month to seduce her into your hand. Be dead and be your wife," Zhong Shan said. Ordered to hook girls? The burning face suddenly collapsed, no! Seduce to hand? The others beside him listened slightly, and then burst into laughter. "What? Any questions?" Zhong Shan looked at the burning wolf. "Master, you asked me to go to war and fight desperately. It''s all right. You asked me to seduce her? This!" Flaming Wolf would be dissatisfied. "Isn''t your wife dead? Single now, what are you afraid of?" Liu Wushuang laughed. "Yeah, Qingye, it s very popular among the Phoenix family. Qingye is a wood, and wood helps the fire. It is the best furnace for practicing a fiery monk. You just repair the fire. Lin Xiao also laughed. "But ..." The flames were awkward. "Did you just say that you did your best?" Shui Wuchen smiled. "But, this is different!" Blazing Wolf will immediately confess. "Nothing is different, this is an order!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Look at Zhongshan in grievances, the Blazing Wolf will only be able to lead innocently. "Master, can you draw another picture of the bird in Princess Linger''s hand?" Said Mr. Frow, frowning. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. However, it was still condensed with magic spells that showed the appearance of the red sparrow at the time to Mr. Corpse. The corpse stared at the image of the red sparrow in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. Mr. Qi took a deep breath and said, "Master, what do you know?" "Isn''t it just a mutant sparrow?" The Blazing Wolf wondered. "Sparrow? Oh, all sparrows in the world don''t have its dignity together," said Mr. Shen. "Oh?" "It''s Suzaku!" Mr. Shim affirmed with certainty. Suzaku? Everyone was confused, wasn''t it the same? Zhu is red, red is Zhu, and the red sparrow is the sparrow! Only Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, and Suzaku was indeed Suzaku. Out of fire? "Have no Suzaku ever appeared in this world?" Zhong Shan asked. Blazing Wolf is about to say. "It is impossible for Suzaku to appear in this world." Mr. Shi shook his head immediately. Blazing Wolf will be slightly puzzled, but still nodded. "Why?" Zhongshan asked. "Because the life style of each Suzaku is immortal life , said Mr. Shi. "How is that possible? Fairy? You mean what Suzaku is a fairy? How could a fairy be in this world? Aren''t you going to take off?" Flaming Wolf will immediately deny it. "It''s not a fairy, it''s a fairy bird. Suzaku is very rare. Some people say that it is a sparrow mutation. Some people say it evolved from the Phoenix, but they do nt know its origin. It''s fairy life! It didn''t attract Tianwei''s punishment in the world, it''s very strange, I don''t know any secret method. "Mr. Shi said. "How is that possible? Never in this world, how do you say someone ........., someone ......... Isn''t this nonsense?" The Burning Wolf lied through Mr. Zombie. "I believe in Mr. Corpse," Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shanyi said that everyone could only suppress their doubts. Looking at Zhongshan by accident, Mr. Nod nodded and continued: "You know, those soaring fairies, why don''t you dare come down?" "The exclusion of the rules of this world," Zhong Shan said. Mr. Nod nodded: "This is just one aspect, and more importantly, the return of the immortal person will be a kind of *** in this world. The horrible ***." "Oh?" "Time is back!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Reverse time? I seem to have heard from Supreme, but I didn''t understand it at the time. What the **** is going on?" The Blazing Wolf will say. "Di Xuanzhen said?" Zhongshan asked. "Ok!" "The countercurrent time is the world, which will make their life styles from the highest peak to the lowest valley. In other words, their lifetime will be only one hundred years. Even the immortals must die. "Mr. Shi said. "The world is envious of the immortal world, but the immortal world is afraid of the mortal world. In other words, this world is actually the tomb of the immortal?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, you can understand it this way." Mr. Corpse nodded eccentrically at Zhong Shan. "No!" Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. "What?" Mr. Corpse wondered. "That red bird, no, Suzaku, I can see that although it is already wise, it doesn''t have much wisdom, like baby-like wisdom. It is likely to be born in this world. You are not saying that no one knows it How was it born? "Zhong Shan said. "Uh!" Mr. Corpse frowned, too, bewildered. "It must have been born in this world, and then used by Phoenix Supreme to intentionally use it to cover up its life style!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh, it must be possible!" Mr. Nod nodded. Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened slightly: "You go down first, Mr. Corpse follows me into the temple, and then discusses Suzaku." "Yes!" The crowd answered immediately. Three days later, Zhong Shan brought the Blazing Wolf back to Qingqing Princess House again. Burning Wolf will add a very difficult task this time to seduce the green pheasant. "What bitter face? It doesn''t make you die. What are you afraid of?" Zhong Shan, who was waiting, scolded the flaming wolf. "I''d rather die!" Blazing Wolf would whisper bitterly. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and the Blazing Wolf would only be silent. Before long, Ni Qingqing came over. "Princess Qingqing!" Zhongshan cried. "Well, you and Linger meet, I must be by my side!" Ni Qingqing said. "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Relax, I''m hidden in the dark, otherwise what do you do when you bully Linger?" Nier Qingqing said. Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Nod. "By the way, is the green cricket in your house, is Qinghong still there?" Zhongshan asked. "Huh!" Ni Qingqing nodded, and some doubts appeared in his eyes. Zhong Shan Yila beside him, said: "This is the burning wolf general, there are important things to see green." Sunburn''s face was extremely stiff, and the look of a strong man was gone forever. v5 Chapter 62： The wicked have their own grind Chapter 62The Wicked Have Their Wounds Happy House! "Have you really gone to Qingqing Princess Mansion?" Xiaoyao Hou Nie laughed wildly. In front of Xiaoyaohou, there was a man who looked like a guard. "It''s true that Lord Hou let me pay attention last time, and I kept watching. I went to Princess Qingqing''s house. I don''t know what the specific thing is," said the guard. "Of course you don''t know. You are just looking at the door." Xiaoyao Hou Xie laughed. "Go!" Xiaoyaohou called to a group of subordinates behind Huangji Realm behind him. Then, quickly rushed out of Xiaoyaohou House and rushed towards Qingqing Princess House together. Qingqing Princess''s house. "You looking for Qinger?" Ni Qingqing looked puzzled to the burning wolf. Blazing Wolf will blush for a while, like a first blind date, and don''t know what to say. When Zhong Shan saw the flames, he was scornful, and he softened his legs as soon as it was formal? There was no way but Zhongshan stood up and said, "I saw the red before the flames. At the first sight, I was shocked by the heavens, I missed each day, I loved them. The holy capital is to make up for the regrets of the past, and hope that Princess Qingqing will be complete. " After Zhong Shan spoke, he kicked himself on the scorched ham. "Uh, yes, yes!" Sunburn replied immediately. Ni Qingqing opened her mouth, it was incredible. "Princess Qingqing, let them see each other. After all, they are all adults, and the block cannot be blocked." Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Sunburn''s face became red again, and Nirvana Qing had come back to God, and said slightly strangely, "Qinger lives in the courtyard in the east, or I''ll take you there." "No, their matter, they solve it, we will not participate in it." Zhong Shan said like the parents of the flaming wolf generals. "Okay!" Ni Qingqing nodded strangely. If you want to come to Qinghong, you should not suffer. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok" The Burning Wolf was going to hook up the girl, and Zhong Shan was also led by Ni Qingqing to see Linger in the west of the courtyard. Qingqing Princess House, a small valley-like place to the west, has a stream, woods, and hills, and the environment is very beautiful. Tian Linger took Suzaku next to a stone table and watched the little Suzaku eating fiery red rice grains on the stone table. "Linger" Nier Qingqing called. Tian Ling''er suddenly stood up, looking very nervous. Seeing Zhongshan coming, Tian Linger was instinctively nervous. I do nt know why, since I saw Zhongshan three days ago, although I was very annoyed with Zhongshan s rudeness, in the past few days, the back of the osmanthus cake turned around, that is, Zhongshan . I don''t know Zhongshan at all. Why is this happening? It wasn''t until Nier Qingqing found himself to talk with Zhong Shan and make her speech clear, but now she doesn''t understand. Why was she confused and agreed? "Princess Linger!" Zhongshan cried. When I heard Zhong Shan calling her princess, Tian Linger sighed unconsciously, afraid that Zhong Shan would mention her husband and wife again. "Bell, Zhongshan!" Tian Linger said with a hint of jerkyness. "Three days ago, I was too abrupt." "No, it''s okay. Don''t talk nonsense next time." "Oh, I have absolutely no nonsense. I know you don''t believe what I said earlier, let me talk to you slowly, think for yourself, how did you leave Kaiyangzong to come here?" "I am seriously injured!" "How did you get hurt?" "My sister said it was hurt by someone who broke through Yangzong!" "Princess Qingqing said?" "Ok!" "Do you remember that yourself?" Tian Linger thought about it, and after a deep thought, suddenly Tian Linger covered his head. A look of pain. "Okay, okay, don''t think about it!" Zhong Shan said immediately. Looking at Tian Linger''s painful appearance, Zhong Shan felt a sore heart. "I can''t remember." Tian Linger shook his head. "Don''t think about it, listen to me!" Zhongshan distressed. "Ok" "First of all, it is undeniable that you have lost a memory yourself." "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded. "During that time, you don''t remember. I''ll give you memories. You can choose to believe or not to believe. Just listen to a story, okay?" "Well, I can''t believe it!" Tian Linger immediately warned. "Yes, you can," Zhong Shan said immediately. Psychological comfort. On the occasion of Zhongshan''s lecture. "Princess, Xiaoyao Hou broke in." A subordinate quickly ran over. "Xiao Yaohou?" Ni Qingqing frowned. "Aunt Qingqing!" Xiaoyao Hou walked in with a big wave, with dozens of subordinates behind him. It was the former Emperor Realm Powerful. "Xiaoyaohou, what are you doing?" Ni Qingqing''s eyes were angrily. Xiaoyaohou glanced at Ni Qingqing, a flash of sensuality flashed in his eyes, and then turned to look at Tian Linger and Zhong Shan. Seeing the two, Xiaoyaohou''s eyes instantly produced a hint of coldness. "Aunt, I''m here to see you! Oh, Aunt Linger is also here!" Xiaoyaohou came over with that wicked smile. Tian Linger shrank. Obviously do not like Xiaoyaohou. Zhongshan blocked it instinctively, protecting Tian Linger''s posture instinctively. And Zhong Shan''s action just happened to be in Xiaoyao Hou''s eyes. "Zhongshan?" Xiaoyaohou looked at the coldness in Zhongshan''s eyes. "Da Luo Tianchao, Donggong Gongzhongshan, I have seen Xiaoyaohou," Zhongshan laughed. Xiaoyaohou looked around and saw that Mr. Corpse was not there, and the whole spirit suddenly became mad again. "Zhongshan? Do you know where this is?" Xiaoyaohou asked. "It''s not your home anyway!" "Hum!" Xiaoyaohou snorted coldly, then turned to look at Tian Linger who was hiding behind Zhong Shan. "Aunt Linger, I just saw a beautiful bracelet in the street, come here and give it to you." Xiaoyaohou walked towards Zhongshan. "I don''t!" Tian Linger called immediately. "Come on, I''ll put it on you." Xiaoyao Hou smiled wickedly, and the detective was about to grab Tian Linger''s right hand. "Slam" Zhongshan stared, grabbed Xiaoyaohou''s right arm. "What are you doing?" Xiaoyao Hou seemed to have waited for an opportunity, and suddenly broke out. The following realms of the emperors followed. Xiaoyao Hou has already thought about it. Today, he must be ashamed today. Even if Zhong Shan doesn''t do it himself, he must take revenge. At the same time, I also thought that Zhongshan would never dare to do anything to himself in this holy capital. Who are you Who dares to bully me in the Holy Fire? "Boom ~~~" An overcast thunder ran down Zhongshan''s palm, and immediately reached Xiaoyaohou''s arm. Shouted. "Ah ~~~" Xiaoyaohou screamed in pain. How dare he shoot? "Kill, kill him ~~~!" Xiaoyaohou shouted in pain. "Dare you! What are your identities, dare to deal with me?" Zhong Shan screamed angrily, and several overcast thunders rushed into Xiaoyaohou''s body. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Xiaoyaohou''s painful face is distorted. How can this group of rice buckets be useless at this time? A yin thunder followed by a yin thunder in Zhongshan, like Tian Lei exploded in the body, this pain can be imagined. "Kill, kill him, I stand by, but it''s just one towards the Duke, kill ~~" Xiaoyao Hou stubbornly called. More than a dozen emperor realms, finally decided to kill Zhongshan. "Huh, I am the messenger of Da Luotian Dynasty, and I am a commissioner, representing Da Luo Sheng, do you dare to do anything to the Holy?" Zhong Shan yelled again. When Zhong Shan drank, everyone was afraid to move again. Ancient magical power? Does he represent ancient magical power? Who dares to move? Not to mention that Da Luo Tianchao could not spare himself, even Dali Tianchao would not spare himself lightly, even if Xiaoyao stood up again. "Zhongshan, I curse you must not die!" Shouted Xiaoyao Hou stubbornly. Looking down, he looked coldly at Xiaoyao Hou, who had been blown up, Zhongshan said coldly, "Is Xiaoyao Hou right? I don''t care what you are, you remember to me, don''t ever mess with me again. Huh! " Throwing out the muddy happy Xiao Hou during the exploration. Those subordinates, catch immediately. "Waste ~~~~" Xiaoyaohou scolded a group of men hard. "Go ~~~" Zhongshan screamed angrily, and the emperor''s realm quickly left Xiaoyao to leave. Zhongshan looked at the second daughter''s eyes in a series of actions. The second daughter didn''t have a socket. All eyes flashed. There was a burst of excitement, and the second daughter of Xiaoyaohou was deeply experienced and disgusted. Being bullied by Zhong Shan has a kind of inexplicable pleasure. "Good! Kill this big bad guy!" Tian Linger said immediately after Xiaoyao Hou left. "In the future, you have to be careful!" Ni Qingqing cares. "I know." "How dare you hit him? No one has hit him like this in the holy capital of the fire." Tian Linger blinked and blinked. "The wicked has its own grind!" Ni Qingqing laughed. The wicked have their own grind? Zhong Shan touched his nose and was speechless. "Well, come back to the topic!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh!" "Thirty-six years ago, I first visited Kaiyangzong ..." Zhongshan started talking all the way. The second woman listened carefully. Listening to the story has its own, Tian Linger is a little strange, a little alert, and a little involved. Speaking of going out of the gate. "Osmanthus cake? Originally the osmanthus cake you ordered? Later?" "Later we went out of the mountain gate. The first time we camped, we used this!" Zhong Shan took out a hammock. "Eh, I have one, too. How is this used?" Tian Linger asked in surprise. Zhongshan walked to the grove aside, found two similar trees, and tied the hammock. As soon as Tian Linger''s eyes were on, he tied his hammock to the tree immediately. "This is the bed?" Tian Linger climbed up in surprise. v5 Chapter 63： Chaotang Chapter 63 Above the Court Watching Tian Linger sit on the hammock, shaking with the same joy as in the past, Zhong Shan unconsciously recalled the original. An inexplicable smile appeared on his face. Ni Qingqing hid in the dark in time and hid in the woods. "This is my sweet-scented osmanthus cake. Tian Linger in the story, I like it best. I ate the sweet-scented osmanthus cake." Zhong Shan took out a small box, which was made temporarily in the past two days. With a hint of curiosity, Tian Linger grabbed a piece and threw it into the mouth. As soon as I ate it, my eyes brightened. It wasn''t that I hadn''t eaten anything better than it, but a sudden liking, an inexplicable liking in my heart, as if this Osmanthus cake was my favorite food. I couldn''t help but let my fingers catch the osmanthus cake just now. As soon as allowed, Tian Linger suddenly stopped. Looked at Zhongshan with a bit of panic, she no longer allowed her fingers, and left the sweet-scented osmanthus cake and stopped eating. what happened? Why am I the same as Tian Linger in the story? Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan continued to tell the story with Tian Linger. Speaking of the casino, Tian Linger took a good moment of curiosity. When talking about saving the wolf, Zhong Shan used fingerprints to identify the killer, and looked at his thumb with curiosity. Talking about the Zhongshan family, talking about blood bodhi, talking about the weirdo at the bottom of the magma. Speaking of two people using air cannons, soar into the sky. Tian Linger''s eyes were full of surprise. This story sounds really interesting. Speaking of Zhong Shan''s burial, Tian Linger''s heart was tight. I squeezed my hands. When talking about Bamen Mountain, Tian Linger is full of curiosity. It was also mentioned that when the two of Leihua were trapped in Thunder Scorpion Valley. Tian Linger devoted himself to the story. When it comes to osmanthus cake again, Zhong Shan gives birth to Tian Linger when he blocks the entrance by himself. Tian Linger''s tears couldn''t stop anymore, and it kept flowing down, even deep in the heart, a kind of heart-breaking pain seemed to be relieved, constantly tearing Tian Linger''s heart, as if blame She''s average. Zhong Shan couldn''t speak anymore. Nie Qingqing also came out, holding Tian Linger, who was crying with tears, and looking at Zhongshan, her eyes became extremely complicated. "Come back tomorrow!" Ni Qingqing said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and backed out. Called Blazing Wolf General. I went back to the Nanminggong Temple. Inside the Nanming Temple. "How are you today?" Zhong Shan looked at the burning wolf and asked. "Uh, it''s okay!" Blazing Wolf will be weird. "Huh!" Zhong Shan didn''t ask much. The next day, Zhong Shan continued, and Zhong Shan saw that Tian Linger had a slight change in his feelings. More vigilance and a little more complexity. Then, Tian Linger did not eat sweet-scented osmanthus cakes anymore, listening to Zhongshan''s moving memories. Women are emotional. Not only Tian Linger, Ni Qingqing also became sentimental after hearing this series of stories. The attitude towards Zhong Shan has also improved a lot. I talked for four days in a row. After all, the two have been together for too long. Many things to say, but the four days will probably be clear. "Sister, I''m going back, I have to think about it, these days I will not come to you." Tian Linger said with red eyes. "Um." Ni Qingqing nodded. When Tian Linger is going to hug Xiaohong. Zhong Shan walked over. "What are these?" Zhongshan asked, grabbing Suzaku''s food. Inadvertently, Zhongshan also threw in a few millet grains. It is also something that Zhongshan specially made for Mr. Corpse these days. "This is Juhuomi. Xiaohong''s food!" Tian Linger put away Juhuomi and left Suzaku. Watching Tian Linger leave, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "No, the Supreme Seal of Phoenix cannot be so easily undone." Ni Qingqing shook his head and sighed. "Thank you, whether it has any effect or not!" Zhong Shan faced Nirvana Road. "Ugh!" Zhong Shan said goodbye, and will return to Nanming Gongdian again with Flaming Wolf. "Let you seduce the blue and red, how are you doing?" Zhong Shan looked at the burning wolf. "Uh, it''s okay!" Sunburn said. "OK? What''s okay?" "Uh" "What does Qinghong look like?" Zhong Shan looked towards the flames with an uncertain look. "Uh" hesitated for a while. Zhong Shan stared at the burning wolf general. "Don''t tell me, in these four days, what you call ''OK'', you haven''t even seen the red face now?" Zhong Shan stared at the burning flame. Blazing Wolf will bow his head helplessly. Nodded in shame. "by!" Two days later, Zhongshan waited patiently. "Xuan, Da Luo Tianchao messenger, enter Lili Temple ~~~" Zhongshan once again set foot on the ladder and headed up from the fire temple. When I walked to the entrance of the hall, I heard some voices inside the hall. "In the holy Qilu, the prince of the Great Emperor Chengzhao and Zhao Tiansha just arrived at the Lihuo Temple last night and said that it was with the sincerity of the Great Emperor Chengzhao to see the Holy Lord and it has been arranged in Siyang Palace. "The sincerity of the Dacheng emperor? The Dacheng emperor and my dynasty fought all year round. How could there be any sincerity?" "Xuan" Ni Fanchen said. "Yes!" Everyone shut up. Zhong Shan stepped into the hall, at the same time, an old **** stepped out of the hall, apparently went to find what Zhao Tian kill. Within the main hall, two rows of civil and military officials stood, and the center of the high was Nirvana, a great deity. Like the court of the Da Luotian Dynasty, so solemn, so magnificent and sacred. On both sides of the column, Zhong Shan only knew two people, one was Xiaoyao Hou who looked at him with a sneer. The other is Shao Feihou with a kind smile. "Big Luo messenger, Zhongshan, I have seen the Great Divine Saint, I wish the Great Divine Saint to enjoy forever, and live with the heavens!" Zhongshan said slightly. "Da Luo messenger? You came here on behalf of Da Luo Tianchao, why?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Daluo and Dali are both exemplary of the Divine Heavenly Kingdom, but they are far apart. I went to the pilgrimage and said that it was an old friendship. Therefore, I sent Zhongshan here to promote the friendship between the two dynasties and deepen the relationship between the two dynasties. There are countless various spiritual fruits in Daluo, and at the same time, I also want to ask for a ''Qianqiu fruit'' from Dali Sheng to show the friendship between the two dynasties. "Zhong Shan said. "Just!" Nie Fanchen said lightly. Then, several eunuchs came over holding the tray. Zhong Shan took out the spiritual fruits of the Da Luotian Dynasty one by one and placed them one by one. There are countless spiritual fruits, and the whole hall is filled with a sense of quietness. When I smell it, I feel that the pores in the whole body are open. Most of these spiritual fruits are the seventh-grade spiritual fruits, which are very precious. But foreign things are foreign things after all. Above the chapel, all of them have met the people of the world. Looking at these spiritual fruits, they are a little surprised, but more calm. After all the spiritual fruits were handed over, an **** came over with a silver fruit. The fruit is the size of a fist, and it is wrapped in countless thin scales, as if wrapped in a layer of snake skin. Eight Pin Ling Guo, Qian Qiu. Seeing this fruit, Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. Take out the small jade box immediately, and put it up very solemnly. "Thank you for your departure!" Zhongshan said everything respectfully. "I heard that Da Luotian turned to the Oriental Duke and obtained a bottle of immortality medicine. I wonder if it is true?" Xiaoyao Hou suddenly said in a yin and yang strangely. Immortality? The courtier''s expression suddenly tightened, and they looked forward to Zhongshan with great expectations. "How do you call this official?" Zhong Shan asked Xiaoyaohou. When Zhong Shan asked, Xiaoyao suddenly flushed with anger, hit me twice, and pretended not to know me? He did it on purpose. "I am Xiaoyao Hou, Nirvana!" Xiaoyao Hou said in a deep voice. "Oh, Xiaoyao! Zhongshan writes down, I can''t think of another big leasing official here, and I have time to sit in my Nanming Gongdian, and Zhongshan likes to make friends." Zhongshan said with a smile , No mention of elixir. Everyone was a little different, what messy? People ask you about immortality, what are your friends? As for Xiaoyao Hou, he was so angry, friend? Friends, I can''t wait to strip your skin, pump your muscles, and drink your blood. Perhaps Nirvana and the old feelings, Nirvana continued to be ruined. "Zhongshan, I also heard that you got a bottle of immortality, but really?" Ni Fanchen said solemnly. Above the chapel, the officials looked forward to Zhongshan with anticipation. "Nowhere is this great thing," Zhong Shan said in a denial. The phrase Zhong Shan, meanwhile, held these courtiers lightly. "You lie!" Xiaoyaohou angered. Zhong Shan did not see Xiaoyaohou. "However, I did get a magical thing. Zhongshan is not sure if it is an elixir, but I heard that as long as you eat this thing, you will increase the lifetime by at least 1,000 years. I do nt know if it is true or false." "Wow ~~~" The court was noisy, and the courtiers were very close to each other. Is there really this thing? At least thousand years of life? Immortality? "Oh?" Ni Fanchen a little. "Zhongshan is awkward and can''t tell the difference. I wonder if I can ask the Holy Spirit to tell Zhongshan its effect." Zhongshan said again. Zhong Shanyi said that the eyes of the courtiers all focused on Nirvana. Nirvana frenzied a little while wondering. "Good!" Ni Fanchen answered very directly. "That thing is like a soul body. It can''t hold a storage bracelet. It''s under the ladder and it is held by one of my subordinates. Please ask the Holy Seer to bring it up." Zhongshan said again. "quasi" Soon, Lin Xiao, under the ladder, holding a purple tray, with a mask of a Kowloon crystal carving on it, walked into the Temple of Fire. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the Kowloon crystal cover. v5 Chapter 64： Four men and one woman Chapter 64Four Men and One Woman Immortality? Is this the rumored elixir? The eyes of everyone in the chapel were staring at Lin Xiao. The people here are all people with heavy power in hand, and everyone has endless momentum. This is not only the power of cultivation, but also the official power, power, and power. The huge ''potential'' came towards oppression of Lin Xiao. If ordinary people had been scared, they would have been frustrated. But Lin Xiao is not the same, with his head enlarged and his chest enlarged, without the slightest timidity, but more calm and confident. Some people of insight are slightly different. "Look at Da Li Sheng!" Zhong Shan walked by with a smile, and the detective took the Kowloon crystal cover above. The Kowloon crystal cover can isolate the gods, so no one can know what is inside. When Zhongshan mentioned, a flash of purple light flashed. Everyone stared. what is that? baby? Everyone could see that there was a baby with a big fist sitting on the tray. The baby''s mouth even showed a trace of cold evil smile. Around the baby''s body, a layer of faint purple clouds and smoke looked very strange. Looking at the baby, everyone unconsciously felt a wave of evil straight into the brain. What is this? So evil? No, that''s not a baby. Everyone widened their eyes, swallowed, and didn''t understand what it was. "Look at Da Li Sheng, this is what I get. Zhong Shan just heard that swallowing can last at least 1,000 years. I don''t know if I would ask Da Li Sheng to comment." Zhong Shan smiled. Seeing things next to Zhong Shan, Ni Fanchen''s pupil instinct shrank. Nirvana knows. "Where did you get this?" Nie Fanchen asked. "Dai Jin Dynasty, when the people of the Longevity World annihilated the headquarters of the Demon Corps, found it." Zhong Shan said truthfully. Capricorn Legion Headquarters? Nie Fanchen smiled as if thinking of something. "My dear, please tell me the news, but really? This thing really has that effect?" Zhongshan asked. "It can grow for thousands of years." Nirvana nodded. "Wow ~~~~" The courtiers couldn''t hold back anymore, and there was an uproar. Really, really is the elixir of life? Is that really immortal? "Zhongshan, do you want to consecrate it?" Xiaoyao Hou Niang asked suddenly. When Xiaoyao Hou asked, everyone frowned. Of course, everyone didn''t want Zhong Shan to give Nirvana, but he didn''t dare to show it. "Xiaoyaohou?" Zhong Shan looked at Nirvana with a puzzled smile. "Huh?" Nirvana frowned. "This is my thing. It''s not your turn to decide for me." Zhong Shan said with a smile. After Zhong Shan said, all the courtiers secretly exhaled. Although it is not available, who will be right in the future? Maybe in the future, but as long as it is given to the Holy Ghost, don''t think about it after that. "Thank you, Da Li Sheng, for identifying this treasure for Zhong Shan." Zhong Shan worshiped Da Li Sheng. Nie Fanchen looked at Zhongshan, because of Zhongshan''s stance, he obviously didn''t finish talking. It is rumored that Zhongshan will use this treasure to exchange something with himself? "Sheng Da Li Sheng, Zhong Shan has a wife, who is now leaving the dynasty. I hope that the Holy Spirit can lower Fuze, bless my husband and wife, and allow Zhong Shan to take his wife home." Zhong Shan said sincerely. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, everyone in the chapel was weird. Holy blessing? Are you married? What a mess? However, Nirvana seems to know. A reluctance flashed in his eyes. "Who is your wife?" Ni Fanchen asked. Everyone looked at Zhongshan. Yeah, who is your wife, and how did you get to Lihuo? Still blessing the Holy Spirit? "Da Li Tian Chao, Princess Linger!" "Wow ~~~" Chaotang was in an uproar again, Princess Linger? Princess Linger, so brave, what is this Zhongshan doing? Proposing? No, this is to discredit Da Litian. When did Linger become your wife of Zhongshan? "Bold, when did Linger become your wife? Do you want to ruin my reputation?" Xiaoyaohou jumped out again and called. "Lord of the Great, the past world is a reference. Father-in-law testifies that I and Tian Linger have already become husband and wife. Only because of the Supreme Seal of Phoenix sealed Linger''s memory, Tian Linger loses her memory. There was a word of falsehood that made Zhongshan''s practice never stop! Zhongshan was willing to use this ''immortality medicine'' in exchange for Linger and me to go home. "Zhong Shanxi said forcefully. Above the chapel, the atmosphere suddenly became weird. Xiaoyaohou scolded Zhongshan angrily, and Zhongshan approached Tianwei without fear, asking for a princess to the holy? For elixir? "On Qilu Holy, Emperor Cheng Cheng is facing the prince, Zhao Tiansha is waiting outside." An **** entered the hall and respected immediately. "Uh?" The courtiers all frowned. This matter is not over yet. "Xuan!" Nie Fanchen said. "Xuan, Emperor Cheng Cheng, Zhao Tiansha entered the palace ~~" Zhongshan frowned and looked around. He was disturbed when he was critical, and it was really unpleasant. Soon, a man in a black robe came in from outside the hall. The comer was dressed in a black robe, with a black sword at the waist. The sword was relatively thin, but there was a perfume. The man had dark black hair, passed by the shawl, his eyes were bright and his eyes were bright The crimson flame seemed to escape. His complexion was white and handsome. Seeing the person, Zhongshan''s pupil instinct shrank. Kaiyang Sect! God? Former Kaiyang Sect''s second generation of great disciples, strong men who cut the sky and draw swordsmanship, godsend? Zhao Tiansha? Uh, goddamn? Zhong Shan recognized Zhao Tiansha at a glance. Why didn''t Zhao Tiansha recognize Zhong Shan? This Zhongshan, who was anxious to eat skin and cramps to eat bones and drink blood, was actually him. Previously, it was only a rumor outside the world that he thought it was the same name. Humph! "Zhao Tiansha, I''ve seen Da Li Sheng!" Zhao Tiansha immediately worshiped Ni Fanchen. "Huh!" Ni Fanchen nodded. "Prince Dacheng? Why are you here when you come away from heaven?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Qi''an, the Great Lily, was ordered by my lord, come to Lili, and make peace with the Great Lily," Zhao Tiansha said. "Summary?" Ni Fanchen wondered slightly. Above the court, the courtiers talked again and again, and asked for peace? The Great Emperor Cheng Dynasty and the Great Li Tian Dynasty argued year by year, the war continued, and peace was sought? What do you mean? Is it true that your grandfather is crazy? "Your Majesty is willing to bow down and bow to Da Li from now on. Emperor Cheng Cheng will pay homage to Da Li Sheng!" Zhao Tianshen said in a loud voice. "Oh?" "Wow ~" Chaotang became noisy again, surrendered? No way! In Zhongshan''s thinking, he also quickly analyzed everything. The Great Emperor Dynasty was a neighbor of the Great Litian Dynasty, but it had no relationship with the Great Litian Dynasty. Why did he suddenly surrender? No, it seems that there was no prince before the emperor Da Cheng. Several sons of the emperor Da Cheng died, why did a sudden emerge a prince? Not long ago, the Great Emperor Cheng Cheng just passed his four thousandth birthday. Four thousand years old? Dijijing Shouyuan is 4,800 years old. In other words, he still has 800 years of life. "The Great Emperor Cheng Cheng will confess to me? Although he does not have a lot of Shou Yuan, it is impossible for him to confess to me." Ni Fanchen wondered. "Qi Di Da Li Sheng, all of this is for me." Zhao Tiansha said. "Oh?" Ni Fanchen wondered. "It was just recently confirmed that Xia is His Majesty''s next generation and the only blood of His Majesty. His Majesty is conscious that Shou Yuan is near and wants to save me a way out, so he voluntarily gave up the Great Emperor Dynasty created by his own hand." Said. As soon as Zhao Tiansha said, the people were immediately relieved. When the imperial dynasty died, the prince would be chased and killed by the masses. For this only blood, the Great Emperor Cheng gave up his foundation for thousands of years. "Okay, I promise him," Nie Fanchen said. Is there such a thing as not agreeing? A dynasty gains nothing, who doesn''t want it? "I am going to the Great Liar, and my Majesty is also thinking about it for me. His Majesty said that as long as the Great Lily is willing to marry a princess, and the news reaches my dynasty capital, my dynasty will immediately belong to the Da Litian dynasty." Zhao Tian Kill said. Sure enough, there is no *** lunch in the world, where is this great emperor waiting, princess? After marrying a princess, Zhao Tiansha will be a stable horse even if he is no longer in good health. This requirement is not excessive and reasonable. "Oh? Which princess do you want to marry?" Ni Fanchen asked. Obviously, Nirvana moved. Everyone looked at Zhao Tiansha and waited for him to say, but Zhongshan suddenly felt a little bit awkward. "Da Li Tian Chao, Princess Linger!" Zhao Tiansha said. "Wow ~~~" Princess Linger? Above the court hall, the courtiers talked again, one by one, full of weirdness and inconceivable. The incident of Zhongshan''s wife has not been dealt with yet, and a beggar came out again? "Sheng Qiqi!" At this moment, Xiaoyaohou suddenly spoke. "Say!" Ni Fanchen looked at Xiaoyaohou. "Holy, Chen has seen Princess Linger many times. She is full of admiration for Princess Linger. She thinks day and night, her heart is full of affection. Although Princess Linger is a princess and has a high status, she inherited it from the bloodline. The descendants of the sixth generation of the Holy See, the Lord pleaded with the Holy See to marry the mad children, so as to relieve the suffering of the mad children''s Acacia! "Xiaoyaohou said. There was another uproar above the chapel. Is it another courtship? If it was not above the court hall, the courtiers must have cried at this moment, Princess Linger? Such a charm? Nie Fanchen frowned slightly. "Sheng Qisheng!" In the right column, Shao Feihou suddenly came out. "Say!" Nie Fanchen said. "Princess Linger, gentle and gentle, lively, cute, cheerful, and generous. When I saw her in the past, she thought about it, and she was the best lover in Chen''s dream. The princess is about to face multiple pursuits, and the minister does not want to give up on it, and the minister is willing to use the military power of the past in exchange for the marriage of the Holy Ghost. "Shao Feihou said surprisingly. "Wow ~~" At the court, all the courtiers were going crazy, and was Princess Linger again? Princess Linger again? Four glorious peerless men, asking the Holy Spirit to give Princess Linger together? v5 Chapter 65： got windy Chapter 65 Out of the Fire Temple. Chaotang. Two columns of courtiers had a lot of discussions. Looking at the four people standing in the middle of the scene, they all showed surprise. This may be the most sensational event this year, no, in the past century. What four people stood on the field? What contribution does Da Li have? What''s the exchange for Princess Linger? Zhongshan, the elixir of life, has been acknowledged by the Holy Spirit. The elixir of life can be increased by at least one thousand years of life. Not to mention these courtiers, they are the saints themselves. The Shouyuan on the pilgrimage to heaven is only long live. After long live, if you can not become immortal, you can only turn into loess. Increasing the millennium out of thin air, one tenth of a lifetime, maybe more. Zhao Tiansha, the Great Emperor Dynasty, the Great Emperor Dynasty, once that Great Emperor''s court obedience, it will increase the infinite air transport of the Great Lichen Dynasty. At that time, the Great Lichen Dynasty became stronger and the heaven controlled by the Holy Ghost also expanded. It is self-evident that the benefits of the sacred are self-evident. Holy Lord willing to give up? Xiaoyaohou, this is not to say, the reincarnation of the saint s brother is reincarnated. It can be said that without Xiaoyaohou s previous life, there is no sacrament. It was Xiaoyaohou s previous life who pulled up the holy with a pee and a urine, and even for the sake of The saint who saved his youth sacrificed his life. It is impossible for Holy to abandon this affection. No, it''s dear! Shao Feihou, Shao Feihou, I have to say that Shao Feihou is a new star who has just recently risen from the Heavenly Dynasty, just like Zhongshan in the Da Luo Dynasty. Shao Feihou s wisdom is shocking and he is welcoming In front of the Da Luo Mission, he just led the Da Li Army with one person''s wisdom and destroyed the Great Emperor. Outstanding military achievements, huge achievements, now also in exchange for wedding gifts. The Holy Ghost always has clear rewards and punishments. Will you choose him? The courtiers all showed wonderful expressions. The four were powerful, but Princess Linger was more powerful, and actually made the four so lingering. How to decide, it is really difficult, if a woman can marry a husband, it would be nice. Of course, this is impossible. Nie Fanchen looked at the four, and his original frown changed into a playful smile. "Please go to Zhongshan to complete Zhongshan!" Zhongshan stepped forward. "Please fulfill your destiny, Zhao Tiansha!" "Please be holy!" "Please Holy Lord!" The four worshipped again. The courtiers are now as if watching a theater, one by one, and do not know how the Holy Spirit will decide? Too difficult to decide! "Princess Linger, after all, is a princess from the sky!" Ni Fanchen suddenly said. As soon as Nie Fanchen said, everyone was quiet and listening. "Princess Tianchao has the right to choose her own priests," said Nie Fanchen. Yes, but it depends on who orders it. If others naturally cannot interfere with the princess right to choose a priest, it s different in sacredness, and it s different from the dynasty. Holy, this is heaven! "The four of you are all Jie Jun, but Princess Linger has only one person, who will marry in the end depends on your own attitude and Princess Linger''s attitude." Said the Holy Spirit. "Uh?" All four frowned. "I give you four months, once every two months, divided into essay test and martial art test. Writing test, martial art test! Determine the best, I will give you a marriage!" Ni Fanchen said. As soon as Nie Fanchen spoke, the matter was settled. At the same time, the courtiers marveled for a while, and were still holy! Such tricks can be thought of. If Zhong Shan wins, Zhao Tian kills himself incompetently, no wonder he is holy. At most, he picks another princess. Xiaoyao Hou and Shao Feihou can only helplessly. Zhao Tianshou wins, Zhong Shan is incompetent, and he is incompetent. Then think about other means to get it. "Well, who will judge after the Literary Test and the Martial Art Test?" Zhongshan asked. Indeed, the martial arts test is not fake. What about the literary test? No text first! "Judged by Princess Linger!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "Qi Li Da Li Sheng, just arrived from the Great Emperor Cheng, and never met with Princess Linger, can you meet with Princess Linger first?" Zhao Tiansha said immediately. Zhao Tiansha said, Zhong Shan frowned, and the memory of Linger''s seal was not only about himself, but also a memory of the nature of Tiansha. Before that memory, Linger worshipped it very much. "Holy, there are some misunderstandings between Kuanger and Princess Linger, and Kuanger also hopes to be able to explain to her, more than Princess Linger." Nirvana also said immediately. Everyone looked at Nirvana, was speechless, a little misunderstanding? The reputation of Nirvana is self-evident. It''s not a misunderstanding, it''s a bad impression. "Linger''s accomplices will be born on the four of you and others. I hope you can pursue the pursuit of Princess Linger, but before the two trials, you must not go in the slightest. Meet once! You are accompanied by someone, "Nie Fanchen said. "Xia Shengsheng (Da Li Sheng Sheng)!" The four worshiped at the same time. "Huh!" Ni Fanchen nodded with satisfaction. Then, the courtiers looked at Zhong Shan and waited for his dedication to immortality, but Zhong Shanzhen retreated to the side of Lin Xiao and said nothing. Nie Fanchen looked at Zhong Shan, and showed an inexplicable smile, "Retreat!" "Retreating towards the ~~" Nanming Gongdian! "Master, this is the power of heaven? So imposing!" Lin Xiao recalled with amazement. "So what?" Zhongshan said. Lin Xiao nodded, so what, Lin Xiao extremely believed that, sooner or later, the Great Duke Dynasty would reach this level. "Master, this looks a little troublesome today!" Said Mr. Frow, frowning. "Who can compare to the martial arts test and martial arts test? The marshal is the No. 1 champion of the Da Luotian Dynasty, a piece of" Man Jiang Hong ", furious to heaven, the martial arts battle, who has a great marshal? The mark cried on the side. "No, the key here is Zhao Tiansha! If I expected it well, then Zhao Tiansha is the second-generation master of Kaiyangzong in the past, right?" Lin Xiao frowned. "Yes, it is him!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s not good. According to the previous commander, the memory of this Linger princess is stuck in the time of worshiping the goddess and forgetting the commander and worshiping the goddess. This is not good!" Lin Xiao said. "Anyway, I have my own way!" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. Then he turned to the flaming wolf general who was silent. "Big, handsome?" Blazing Wolf would be weird. "Blazing fire, let you seduce the green and red, how are you doing now?" Zhongshan asked. "Well, it''s okay!" Sunburn said unnaturally. Looking at Zhong Shan was a bit afraid, as if he was afraid of Zhong Shan''s blame. "No, you can continue to ''OK'', my plan will be disturbed by you, it seems that relying on you alone is not enough for a short time. Next, Lin Xiao, Liu Wushuang, specifically responsible for following the flames, for the flames To make a plan, be sure to let the flames win the red within a month. "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang answered immediately. And the flames are extremely depressed, but there is no way to be depressed. Who can not let himself! "Master, now the elixir has been confirmed?" Mr. Corpse laughed suddenly. Yeah, it s confirmed, as confirmed by Nirvana on the Great Divine Holy Spirit, is this still false? At this moment, the horror above the chapel must have spread throughout the Lihuo. Immortality pills! "Well, according to the plan, let''s start implementation!" Zhong Shan said with a gleam in his eyes. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. "There is no trace of water. He led 800,000 Zhongjia Army and was responsible for cooperating with Mr. Zom!" Zhongshan said again. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen slightly wondered, but nodded immediately. After all, the talk above Chaotang was leaked out. After all, countless eyes stared at the Chaoyang meeting. Da Luo''s emissary Zhong Shan''s "Elixir of Immortality" has been affirmed by the Holy Spirit. There is absolutely no falsehood, and it is genuine. It is effective in the presence of Manwu in the Chao Dynasty. This one is incredible. Originally people just held an attitude of curiosity and longing, and longed for it to be true. Now it has been confirmed or confirmed by the Great Divine Holy Spirit. Who does nt believe it? "In this world, is there really an elixir?" The voice in a restaurant in Lihuodu. "Nonsense, the Holy Lord is affirmed. Holy Lord is the world''s top existence, and has been able to explore the strongest person in the fairyland. What he said is still false, immortal medicine. The group above Chaotang is blessed Well, smelling it is thirty years old, I just want that chance. " "Dream! Zhongshan is going to use it for Princess Linger, isn''t it holy?" "Well, it''s not set yet. This time, the four of them proposed marriage at the same time, and the other three were also embarrassed. Xiaoyaohou, Shaofeihou, and the prodigal prince who was going to exchange the imperial dynasty for Princess Linger." "If you let me take a look and smell it, I will recognize it in ten years less." "Hello, live ten years less? Smell it and increase your life by thirty years. Your kid dreams!" The entire Lihuo Saint has been toppled, and the news is not only spreading from the Lihuo Saints, but, like wings, at a horrible speed, the radiation is spreading in all directions and towards the farther city. Immortality medicine is really immortality medicine, the strongest holy medicine in the world, from the fire sacred will be a storm. v5 Chapter 66： Billions of blessings Chapter 66 Billions of Blessings As soon as the eternal life medicine is determined, the world will move in the wind! There is no longer a need for the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce to think through the propaganda, because, with the affirmation of Ni Fanchen, enough is enough to set the eternal medicine! As long as the people who get the news, all come to the holy fire, Zongmen, Emperor Dynasty, Dynasty, which do not want immortality? Outside the Nanming Gongdian, the streets were empty. Although it seemed calm, there were basically crowded people in that restaurant! Almost every store is overloaded at the moment! A gust of wind blew through the streets, all of which revealed a lot of consciousness. Even if you ca nt eat it, it s good to have a chance to smell it. At this time, a group of soldiers came out from the Nanming Gong Temple. Zhong Jiajun! What are they doing out there? Is it going? Zhong Jiajun was scattered without traces of water, standing in different positions. From the storage bracelet, no trace of water turned over to take out a hundred feet of huge stone monument. "Boom ~~~~" The stele is stuck in the ground. A lot of smoke and dust appeared. All the people in the dark looked at the stone monument, and at one glance, they all *** their hands *** eyes, did I not wake up? Fuck, what did I see? Paid viewing! I, Zhongshan, occasionally won a treasure. After being appraised by the Great Divine Saint, I swallowed at least a thousand years of longevity. Zhongshan knew this treasure was against the sky and did not want to hide it. Immediately, he set up a Guanbao Pavilion in the West Garden of the Gongdian Nanming Palace. For the appreciation of the world. Each person has a five-day interest rate and enters the queue. And because Zhongshan was allowed to pursue Princess Ling''er from the Great Divine Saint, he paid for watching! Each person has a top-quality spirit stone, and a handwritten paragraph of blessings to me and Princess Linger, you can queue up in order! There are those who do not line up, those who do not obey the arrangements of Zhong Jiajun, and those who are troublesome, and will not be open to the public for three days! With this in mind, I hope that you will honor your duties and watch in harmony! Looking at "paid viewing" on the stone tablet! Everyone has the feeling of dreaming. Others get the elixir of life, and wish they could hide it immediately. What is Zhongshan doing now? The whole world appreciate it? Do not believe, really do not believe, Zhong Shan was kicked by the donkey? Just one top-grade spirit stone? Just that? Damn, that''s not all people who can see from the fire holy capital? Just one top-grade spirit stone? Isn''t that me able to take a look and smell it? Five interest time! Write a blessing? That''s a fart, I wish you two happiness, who would nt write? As for this effort, a large number of tables have been set up outside the Nanming Gong Hall, and all the pens and ink cloths are ready. There are a total of four hundred tables with white cloths on them. Each person handed in a spirit stone and wrote a blessing on it, so they can line up? People look uncertainly, don''t they? real or fake? Although in doubt, someone soon reached the place of the four hundred tables, and as soon as the first person arrived, the second person rushed to line up, and then the third, in a flash, in front of the Nanming Gongdian There were 400 long and long queues in the square. Some people who waited and waited were waiting patiently at the beginning, but looking at these four hundred teams, they were madly growing towards the back, and they went into line quickly in panic. Four hundred teams quickly grew towards the back. In a blink of an eye, they passed a dozen streets. People on the streets were doing their daily affairs, and suddenly they saw a long line in front of their stores. "Hey, Lao, Lao, come out and see, this evil door. When have these practitioners become so polite? Are they doing this?" "Oh, isn''t that the leader of Lian Mo Tang and Ming Jingzong? The two sects were inextricably linked. What are they doing now? How did they line up together?" "Yo, isn''t this hero Zhang, who is thundering? What is this for?" Starting from the Nanming Gongdian, the whole Quartet is noisy. What''s wrong? Suddenly, these desperate people know how to be polite? In line? Monks, priests, nuns, heads, alchemists, refiners, chefs, meat sellers, what are you doing? "Your dare to cut in line? Hit him!" A sudden voice came. Suddenly thousands of flying swords pierced away. Suddenly, a black horse was blown out. Ignoring the absurd reaction in the Sacred City of Fire, four hundred tables in front of the Nanming Gongdian slowly gathered into two teams and walked towards the interior. "Boy, can you write a blessing? By now, everyone in the front has gone in, you asshole, delaying Lao Tzu." The people behind were anxious. After the writing, I obeyed the arrangements to introduce the two teams into the Nanminggong Temple. After all, it''s so cheap that one spirit stone is enough? Who can''t afford it? The two teams, escorted by the Zhongjia Army, entered the huge Nanminggong Temple. In a valley, they saw a huge palace. The back of the palace had been opened. Surrounded by a ''openwork metal cage''. The hollow metal cage is connected to the ground, as if it is very strong, and people can only see the inside, but the sense cannot be penetrated. Putting it inside is Ming Yuandan. "This is the elixir of life! Too evil!" "Yeah, it''s too evil, like a baby." "That''s it, my uncle saw it in the chapel that day, and later recorded it, this is it, this is the elixir of life!" "I want to smell more!" After that, he sucked. A group of people sucked together. The sound of sniffing was heard throughout the Guanbao Hall. "Hurry up, hurry up in front!" Cried ***, who didn''t enter the hall behind. At this time, the person in charge of Zhong Jiajun said: "Okay, time is up, the people behind will have to look at it. A spirit stone can only take so long. If you want to see it, go in line!" The front-most person looked at it reluctantly, followed the team slowly leading out from the back door, walked for a while, and exited the Nanming Gongdian. Out of the Nanming Gongdian, those people rushed back to the square at the south gate. But when they arrived at the square, everyone was dumbfounded again. Where did his grandmother go? At this moment, starting from the Nanming Gongdian, it looks like a spider''s web and is rapidly expanding towards the outside world. Four hundred teams are expanding very fast, constantly going backwards and going backwards. In a blink of an eye, the tail could not be found. The people who came out panted to the tail and found that they had come down nearly a hundred miles. Oh my god, such a long line? Do you want to die? Don''t row? After this effort, another group of people lined up. Quickly jump into the team. In just one day''s work, there are only teams left in the entire Sanctuary of Fire. There is no need for publicity at all. The four hundred long dragons are the best publicity. How long the long dragon passed by one street and another street caused a sensation. A large number of strong men flew from all corners of the world, but as soon as they entered the holy capital of the fire, they looked strangely. One team in white. "Brother, it seems that this elixir is real, let''s go and check the good news first, or the Master will come soon!" Said a woman. "Yes, the elixir of life, we are bound to get the Yinyin Valley!" Said the man next to him with a utter coldness. "Well, what are those people doing? What are you doing in line?" "Uh, then, is that the line leader?" The woman exclaimed before. "There are three elders!" The strong are continually gathering, and the four hundred long dragons are growing wildly. Trick or treat? Do you want to bear the anger of these four hundred dragons? Inside the Fire Temple. Only two people, the old **** who summoned Zhongshan in the past, and Nirvana. "Holy, that''s what happened!" Said the **** strangely. "Paid to watch? Haha, good old magical power, sent such a troublemaker!" Ni Fanchen showed a strange way. Xiaoyao Houfu! Xiaoyaohou looked at the people in front of him and said, "What''s going on? People? Where have all died?" "Houye, didn''t they ask you for vacation before?" "Leave a break? How come there have been so many people at once, where have they been?" Xiaoyaohou angered. "They went in line!" "What line?" "Paid viewing of the messenger of Da Luo ........." The servant said quickly. Xiaoyao Hou: "........." Princess Linger House! Nier Qingqing accompanied Linger. "Linger, have you clearly heard the account of the Holy Ghost?" "Really, do you want to meet four people every five days?" Linger said with reluctance. "The confession must be met, rest assured, I will accompany you at that time." Ni Qingqing said. "okay!" "But do you know the origin of the four?" Linger frowned. "There are Zhongshan, Xiaoyaohou, Shaofeihou, and Zhao Tiansha!" Linger looked very annoyed. "There are two things, I want to tell you." Ni Qingqing said. "Oh?" Linger wondered. "One is Zhao Tiansha, do you know Zhao Tiansha?" "I don''t know, never heard of it!" "He''s a godsend, the second-generation master of Kaiyangzong." "It''s a big brother!" Tian Ling''er''s face suddenly burst into excitement. Big brother? Big brother came to ask for a kiss? There was a joy on Linger''s face. "Well, there is Zhongshan!" When referring to Zhongshan, Tian Linger''s excitement suddenly fell for some reason. The previous excitement disappeared inexplicably, making Tianlinger weird for a while. "Zhongshan? It''s him again? What''s wrong with him?" Tian Linger asked indifferently. "The Holy Spirit allows the four of them to pursue you. Now everyone in the world knows that Zhong Shan is very attached to the memory you have lost. Therefore, he is now gathering a picture of" billions of blessings "from the Holy City of Fire. Qingqing said. "Billions of blessings?" Tian Linger looked puzzled. "Well, it''s asking hundreds of millions of people to help, and each person writes a blessing and gives it to you!" Ni Qingqing said. There was a flash of excitement in his eyes as he spoke. "Billions of blessings? Isn''t it hard?" Tian Linger was worried for Zhong Shan, somehow. Hundreds of millions of blessings, how many people will this be called? "Is Zhongshan smart in those days?" Ni Qingqing asked with a smile. "Yeah, Zhong Shan in the story is so smart, but is there billions of blessings, billions? Isn''t the Holy saying that there are only four months? How many people can he gather to write?" Tian Linger did not believe. "Convocation? Where does he need to convene? Now the people who are away from the holy capital of the fire and the capital of the dynasty are rushing to write, can''t squeeze their heads!" Ni Qingqing shook his head and smiled bitterly. v5 Chapter 67： Smoke fishing Chapter 67Smoky Fishing "Convocation? Where does he need to convene? Now the people who are away from the holy capital of the fire and the capital of the dynasty are rushing to write, can''t squeeze their heads!" Ni Qingqing shook his head and smiled bitterly. Yeah, where is Nanming Gongdian now, where is someone to write a blessing? Those who are eager to write, ca nt write, their eyes are full of endless grudges, and the line behind is even more sturdy than ever before, just to be able to write a blessing! When Nei Qingqing told Linger about the outside, Linger''s entire mouth opened into an o-shape. At the four hundred tables, someone specially arranged the cloths filled with blessings, and then handed them over to the tailors. "Are there really many people?" Tian Linger was a little uncertain. "You can see the 400 dragons from the holy capital of the fire on the floating island." Ni Qingqing said with emotion. Nanming Gongdian. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zombie stood not far from the Guanbao Hall. "Everything is going on in an orderly way," said Mr. Shi. "Well, then, the safety of this" eternal pill "is all up to Mr. Shi," said Zhong Shan. "Your Majesty rest assured that the bodies of the two Bodhisattvas are just below the Elixir of Immortality , as long as they are not the Emperor''s Realm, no one will be able to **** them. Mr. Zhe said. "Well, you only need to be in charge of the people under the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. As for the power above the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, there are Nirvana and the palace powerfuls watching." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Said Mr. Corpse. Countless strong men are coming one after another from the Fire Sacred Capital, coming in dignity, standing dumbfounded, and stagnant in line. Ignore how the outside world reacts now. Si Qiuqin Junjie once met with Princess Linger on the 5th. The location is just north of the fire holy capital, Yanhai, Yanhai, and fishing with the princess! Fishing, this is what Nier Qingqing could hardly figure out. Princess Linger, to be honest, is a kind of pitiful image, not focusing on piano, painting, calligraphy, or practice. Could four people be invited to a banquet to eat, drink and drink? Before long, Linger will feel boring. Moreover, Nien Qingqing remembered Zhongshan''s story that Linger fished at Zhongshan''s house. Zhongshan was the first to arrive at the shore of Yanhai when he received Ni Qingqing''s "secret report". It''s an inland sea! At a promontory, the sea is turbulent, and at this promontory, the sea water is still calm, and there are a lot of palaces on the shore, apparently just placed. When Zhong Shan arrived, Ling''er and Nieh Qingqing were directing their subordinates, placing various terraces and parasols. Zhongshan brought a total of three people, Burning Wolf General, Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang. When he got to the place, Zhong Shan saw the blue and red in the distance at a glance. "Blazing!" Zhong Shan kicked the Blazing Wolf. Blazing Wolves will still be a bit lenient. "Master, rest assured, I''m here!" Lin Xiao said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, and Zhong Xiao was relieved when Lin Xiao helped the fire to make suggestions. Even if the flames are stupid, Lin Xiao can create their chance. In the distance, Ni Qingqing saw Zhongshan at a glance. "Linger, there is basically nothing to do. You should try the fishing rod first. Don''t catch one at that time!" Ni Qingqing said. "Huh!" Linger ran to a long pavilion by the sea. There was a row of seats inside, and long fishing rods extended into the sea in front of them. Linger sat down and caught a fishing rod and went fishing. Holding the fishing rod, Linger suddenly became familiar. In memory, Linger remembered that he had never fished at all. How could he feel familiar? Is it true that Zhongshan said that he used to fish in the pond in Zhongshan''s home? As before, Tian Ling''er fished for a while, and no fish was caught. Looking at the fish swimming in the middle of the sea, as in the past, he cursed the fish again. Suzaku on the shoulder looked at Tian Linger''s nose and nose humming, his head tilted, and he didn''t understand the expression. "It''s not like that!" As Linger was about to fall, a gentle voice suddenly sounded beside him, as if he had known each other, as if someone in the dream had said to himself. Turning his head, he just saw Zhong Shan''s smiling expression. Seeing Zhongshan, Tian Linger''s face turned red. Obviously don''t know how to face it. Zhongshan knew Linger was embarrassed and didn''t say more, but grabbed the fishing rod and said, "Follow me!" Zhongshan re-hook, set bait, throw a pole, and wait. Linger did it one by one like Zhongshan. "How about fishing, you need to be patient. You do nt have to worry about it. If you do nt worry about it, it will worry about it. As soon as it''s there, it will bite the hook. Zhong Shan laughed. "Really?" Linger said suspiciously. Little Suzaku crooked his head and looked at Zhongshan with a weird look. "Of course!" Zhong Shan said confidently. Zhong Shan taught Linger patiently, after a while! "Oh oh, fish bite, fish bite!" Linger suddenly grabbed the fishing rod with excitement. Ling''er''s fishing rod suddenly moved and pulled Linger''s hand. Linger quickly pumped with excitement, and soon, a huge sea fish was pumped by the excited Linger. The big fish fluttered on the beach and jumped alive. A few guards quickly came over and held it down, while Tian Linger was so excited that he caught it and caught it! Zhong Shan smiled comfortably. "Zhongshan, your method is amazing!" Linger boasted in excitement. In the distance, under the palace, Nier Qingqing looked at Linger''s excited look, and a smile of relief flashed in his eyes. Watching the big fish caught by his own guard and thrown into the side pond, Linger was full of joy. Of course, catching fish is very easy. Come, but Linger was useless at all. Wasn''t that exciting? It''s like a billionaire who spends money to find a wife and does not spend money to move a wife with sincerity and emotion. Which one will the billionaire cherish? As Linger was happy, a distant crowd flew again in the distance. All dressed in black robes, about fifty people, headed by Prince Dacheng, Zhao Tiansha! Zhao Tiansha took a group of people down from the air, Linger stopped paying attention to the fish, but suddenly became quiet, looking at Zhao Tiansha''s eyes with an excitement and worship. "Brother!" Linger cried in surprise. At this time, Zhongshan in the distance came slowly. "Linger, see you again!" Zhao Tiansha smiled kindly. Obviously, Tian Linger''s amnesia was also explored, so she showed more enthusiasm than ever. Big Brother smiled at me? Suddenly Linger was in a kind of happiness. The whole person felt a shudder. Suddenly, Linger saw Zhongshan passing by, and saw Zhongshan''s slightly lonely eyes. At that moment, the excitement of his heart felt like a big hand pinching his heart, and an inexplicable sorrow suddenly squeezed out all the original happiness feelings. "Have seen Princess Qingqing!" Zhao Tiansha cried to Ni Qingqing who came over. "I have seen Prince Cheng." Ni Qingqing replied. "Zhongshan! Meet again!" Zhao Tiansha looked at Zhongshan with a provocation. Originally chasing Linger for Linger, now Zhao Tiansha''s abnormal psychology has added a determination to chase Linger for Zhongshan, because Tiansha hates Zhongshan too much. Can''t wait to grab Zhongshan''s skin, smoke Zhongshan''s tendons, and drink Zhongshan''s blood! Decades ago, the two women who originally belonged to themselves eventually left Zhongshan because of Zhongshan and because of him. As I said before, I will take revenge not only physically, but also spiritually. Linger has become your wife? Hum, I''m going to take it back in front of you. The hatred of the gods is unforgettable. It''s debt collection now. "Brother!" Zhong Shan laughed. God kills her eyebrows slightly, her face looks a little weird, and Linger doesn''t know, even if she doesn''t know, don''t you Zhongshan know that I have been swept away by Kaiyangzong? At this moment, a team of thirty people flew in the distance. As the first one, it''s Happy Hou Niang! The twenty-nine peerless powerhouses behind Nirvana are exactly the same group of imperial powerhouses that the golden dynasty met in the past. "Linger!" Xiaoyaohou smiled as soon as he fell to the ground. Linger showed a disgust on his face and ignored it. "Linger, I know you have a bad impression on me, but that''s all nonsense from outsiders! You won''t listen to other people''s words!" Xiaoyaohou immediately revealed his innocence. Linger still ignored. Zhongshan looked at Xiaoyaohou and said, "Xiaoyaohou, don''t come here?" Xiaoyao Hou saw Zhongshan with a tight look, and there was a kind of fear in his eyes. After all, no one dared to bully himself since childhood, only this Zhongshan, hurt himself twice, the psychological shadow is forever Can''t be erased. "Yeah!" Xiaoyaohou answered deeply. Humph! Linger is your wife? After I chase her, and return everything you have done to me a hundred times, a thousand times, I will make you and her unable to survive or die! Zhongshan, Zhao Tiansha, Xiaoyaohou, three have come! one left. As everyone was thinking, a dark spot came quickly in the distance. There are only two people, one of them is Shao Feihou. Seeing another person, Zhong Shan had a feeling of head crash, which was too tough to fly? Because Zhong Shan saw that in the arms of Shao Fei Hou, he was hugging a woman. No, it''s a girl, Shao Feihou''s daughter Bingbing. Shao Feihou brought his daughter to chase the spirit? "Dad, is that right there?" Bingbing cried excitedly. "Yeah!" Shao Feihou nodded. There was a bitter smile. Apparently this daughter is too petting. Soon, Shao Feihou brought Bingbing to the four. "I''ve seen Princess Linger! I''ve seen Princess Qingqing!" Shao Feihou said when he landed. "Shao Feihou, is this?" Princess Qingqing said strangely. "He''s my father!" Bingbing replied very quickly. father? Everyone was shocked that this little flying hou dare to do anything! "Well, Shao Feihou is really capable, pursuing Linger, even with a daughter?" Xiaoyaohou sarcastically aside. "Yeah, so what?" Shao Feihou showed a slight disdain for Xiao Yaohou. v5 Chapter 68： Walk in front Chapter 68Going First Seeing Shao Feihou''s disdain, Xiaoyaohou looked cold! "Let''s go to the Diaoyutai!" Ni Qingqing said. Nie Qingqing walked ahead with Linger. Four men followed, and of course, a little girl Bingbing. Walking behind, Zhong Shan just heard the conversation between the two. "Bingbing, why are you pestering me today?" Xiao Feihou whispered. "It''s nothing, I just want to go out with my dad to play. I''m bored in the house." "Bingbing is not good!" "Really, Dad, I just want to see what the woman you are after?" "Eh? How do you know that I came after a woman today? Who told you." Shao Feihou''s face was straightforward. Seeing Shao Feihou''s solemn expression, Bingbing felt timid, "It''s a mother!" "She?" Shao Feihou suddenly became a lot more complicated, sighed deeply, no longer embarrassed the little girl. The crowd arrived at Diaoyutai, the long pavilion where Zhongshan and Linger sat before. Tian Linger was arranged on the far right, and beside him was Ni Qingqing. After all, there is an account of the Holy Spirit. Before the literary test and the martial test, there must be no overstepping. Everyone can offer treasures, flowers, or sweet words, but they must not go one step further, so Nirvana separates everyone. Next to Ni Qingqing is Zhao Tiansha! Because of Tian Linger''s request, Zhao Tiansha was sitting closest to Linger, then Xiaoyaohou. Followed by Shao Feihou''s father and daughter, Zhong Shan sits at the end. "Okay, to accompany Linger to fish, you are not allowed to use the slightest magic, depending on your ability!" Ni Qingqing said. Xiaoyaohou grabbed the fishing rod and looked at it. What the hell? Fishing? Tiansha and Shao Feihou also did not understand, looked and looked, but the meaning of the drunk is not wine, so it is not even necessary. The key is talking while fishing. On the fishing hook, Linger quickly installed the bait, which was slightly weird, but immediately thought of the reason, and also installed the bait. Xiaoyaohou and Shaofeihou were not very clear, and they were studying it. It is still Shao Feihou''s daughter who knows best. When Shao Feihou is researching fishing rods, Shao Feihou has already prepared fishing bait. "Hoo ~~" Ling''er''s fishing rod was thrown. Goddess also quickly learned to throw it out. Xiaoyaohou did not pack the bait, and hurriedly threw it out. Shao Feihou was about to throw. "Dad, you''re wrong!" The little girl accused of looking like a little adult. Shao Feihou was accused of his daughter, touching his nose for a bitter smile, who made himself too much favor this daughter? Under the guidance of Bingbing, the fishing line was thrown. "Well, Shao Feihou is really a father-daughter soldier! I just want to have such a daughter." Xiaoyaohou taunted. Shao Feihou just wanted to refute him. The little girl took the lead. "Dad, don''t bother him. He didn''t have bait, and he won''t catch it tomorrow, unless any fish is blind!" The little girl scorned. Xiaoyaohou asked for nothing, and stared at the little girl. The fishing started, and here is the time to show his might in front of Linger. Fishing! " ~" Tian Linger was the first to pull the fish out of the water. "Caught it, got it!" Tian Linger pulled the fish to the shore in excitement. A group of guards quickly dropped the fish from the hook. "Linger is really amazing!" Zhao Tiansha immediately praised in a timely manner. Zhao Tiansha gave a praise, Tian Linger''s heart suddenly became happy. "Good! Luck," Linger said happily. "Yeah, Linger is really good at fishing. We didn''t catch any of them. You are in a blink of an eye and make us ashamed." Xiaoyaohou also praised. Listening to Xiaoyaohou''s lame appreciation, everyone laughed. Tian Ling''er even showed a speechless expression without a smile. "Princess Linger, you must have fished a lot of fish before, otherwise it is impossible to be so skilled, one is so fast?" Wondered Shao Feihou. Shao Feihou''s words are also skillful. Although they are doubtful, the words in the lines are full of exclamation admiring Tian Linger. At this time, Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan on the far side, the unknown Zhongshan. Ever caught a lot of fish? But she never caught it. Zhongshan taught her just now. How can you catch fish without Zhongshan? How could you catch a fish first? "Great!" Zhong Shan only gave a thumbs up. This thumb, in Linger''s eyes, was inexplicably warm in his heart. "Dad, the fish is hooked, pull it fast! Hurry!" Bingbing clapped with excitement. " ~~" The second fish surfaced and Shaofeihou caught the second fish. Then, fishing continued. Soon, Linger caught a fourth fish, and Tiansha also caught two. Shao Feihou caught three fish. Nienqing caught two. Only Xiaoyaohou and Zhongshan haven''t caught the fish yet. Xiaoyaohou will pull the fishhook out of the water after a while, and if they don''t, put it in, pull it again, and no more. There was anxiety in my heart. Psychology also became extremely impetuous, and fortunately, Zhongshan accompanied him. However, Zhongshan is constantly pulling the line, pull it over, pull it over. Just don''t pull out of the water. After being excited for a while, Tian Linger also began to watch the results of the crowd. When he saw that Zhong Shan hadn''t caught any fish yet, he felt strange for a while. Zhong Shan taught himself to fish. Fishing, everyone slowly learned, fishing more and more. "Dad, look, he didn''t catch any of it!" The little girl smiled at Xiaoyaohou. Obviously, the time has come for revenge, and children are most vengeful. Xiaoyao Hou was said to be depressed for a while, yeah, he laughed at Shao Feihou just now. Now Shao Feihou has caught Article 8. "Don''t worry, fish slowly!" Princess Qingqing smiled. Tian Ling''er also snickered aside, and these Xiaoyaohou were even more annoyed. "He, Zhongshan did not catch one!" Xiaoyao Hou said unhappyly. "He? He''s gotten much better." The little girl seemed to be very knowledgeable about fishing. The little girl said, everyone was alone. "Really!" Bingbing immediately stamped out when they saw everyone disbelieve. Looking at the cute little girl, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "Bingbing is right, I''ll prove it to you." After that, Zhong Shan mentioned the fishing rod. " ~~~" What a shocking scene everyone saw. There is a fishing rod in Zhongshan, but the fishing line is very long. Above the fishing line, there are more than a dozen knot branches. There are more than a dozen fishing hooks on one line. !! "Oh!" Tian Linger cried in surprise. The twelve alive fishes were drinking like a bang, and the red one on the face of Xiaoyaohou was teng. The twelve fish were thrown away by Zhongshan and all were thrown to the shore. The shore guard quickly unloaded the fish for Zhongshan. In an instant, Zhongshan became the most fisherman. "What fishing line do you have?" Xiaoyaohou refused to admit. The fish that Zhongshan fished was above the fishing line. "The fishing box next to you also has this kind of fishing line." Ni Qingqing said in a scornful way. "So many hooks, of course it''s good to fish!" Xiaoyaohou refused to accept. The little girl shouted, "It''s not like that. It''s harder to fish that kind of line! I haven''t fished so much in the past. You didn''t catch so much fish before. You are too impetuous. My mother said "''The fisherman is impetuous and will never catch it!''" Xiaoyao Hou was taught by the little girl to sip smoothly. She was angry on the spot and threw the fishing rod fiercely. "I''m a monk, but I have to learn what mortal fishing is, what kind of fish are you fishing, fishing, and fishing!" "Xiaoyaohou!" Ni Qingqing frowned. "I won''t fish anymore!" Zhao Tiansha shook his head. In addition to Xiaoyao Hou, Zhao Tiansha is the least fisherman. Obviously, Xiaoyao Hou is still supported at this time. Even though Xiaoyao Hou is too tasteless, Zhao Tiansha still shows boringness in fishing. Dominate. Tian Linger saw that Zhao Tiansha could not fish anymore, and his mouth was stunned, and his mind was a little uncomfortable. After all, fishing was still very happy. He also caught the second place and caught so many fish for the first time. This feeling is difficult for others to understand. But Zhao Tiansha said that he could not fish. Tian Linger could only take a trace of reluctance, and gently lowered the fishing rod, and he was reluctant to say: "Forget it, I won''t fish anymore!" "Why not fish!" Bingbing said strangely. The scene became weird. Nietzin Ching still handled the atmosphere. Nietzin Ching looked up at the sky and said: "It''s almost noon, so you four use spells, one catches a fish, and then bring your own subordinates to make a dish for Linger How about it? " "Usage?" Zhao Tiansha wondered. "Yeah, one person is only allowed to use one trick! One trick is to catch the fish and make another fish feast. How about commenting on Linger?" Ni Qingqing laughed. Look at the long sword in his hand, nodded and said, "Yeah!" "This method is good, or Princess Qingqing''s method!" Xiaoyao Hou said with a smile immediately. "If you can''t catch us, you need to use spells, hum!" Bingbingqi scorned scornfully. "Okay!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Linger, let''s wait and see!" Ni Qingqing took Linger''s hand. With a small move, the long pavilion where everyone sat down flew backwards under the Nirvana spell, freeing up an open space by the sea. "Well, who are you first?" Ni Qingqing asked. "Come on!" Xiaoyaohou said. Then took the lead in going out. "I brought some sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and everyone tasted it!" Zhong Shan said with a smile, and turned over a few large boxes. Osmanthus cake? Everyone is a little bit different, are you really here to make it? Osmanthus cake? Only Tian Linger and Ni Qingqing knew what that Osmanthus cake meant. It is a kind of mind of Zhongshan, expressing affection to Linger without knowing it. The same is the pursuit of Linger. Zhongshan has always been at the forefront. From the beginning, he taught Linger to go fishing. Regarding Linger''s catch of fish, no matter how complimented by others, it will become a praise to Zhongshan. Now, without anyone else''s knowledge, Zhong Shan took out the "mind" that Linger knew, and in this way, Zhong Shan came to the front again. It seems that Zhongshan did nothing and wasn''t too conspicuous, but this moisturizing substance is silent and more appealing. v5 Chapter 69： Foursome Chapter 69 Four-man Fighting "Osmanthus cake? I want to eat, I want to eat!" Bingbing said happily. Bingbing opened an impasse, and Zhong Shan handed it to everyone in a timely manner. Shao Feihou took a box. Ni Qingqing took a box, and Tian Linger also took a box. "No need!" Zhao Tian frowned. "Well, it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Bingbing eats with a smile on his eyebrow. Shao Fei Hou saw her daughter happy and nodded to Zhong Shan. Express gratitude. Tiansha looked at it coldly, Tianlinger grasped the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, his heart was mixed, but he ate it carefully. Xiaoyao Hou in the distance has also reached the sea. Looking at the sea in front of him, Xiaoyao Hou suddenly pointed his right finger and pointed forward. Suddenly, a red light erupted from the fingertips and went straight into the depth of the sea. Suddenly, everyone saw a red light emerging from the bottom of the sea, faintly saw a huge fiery red roulette appearing on the bottom of the sea, slowly rotating, as if the bottom of the sea was lit, burning flames deep in the sea . The fire rushed up from the bottom of the sea, just like the eruption of a volcano on the sea floor. "This is it?" Tian Linger was slightly surprised. "Nirvana Roulette, I can''t think of such a spell when Xiao Hou practiced it." Ni Qingqing frowned. Nirvana Roulette? Zhong Shan immediately thought that this seemed to be a rumor that Ni Fanchen''s trick was passed to Xiaoyao Hou. It seems that Ni Fanchen really loves the reincarnation of this big brother. Nirvana Roulette, rumored roulette together, yin and yang reincarnation, a powerful move. Want to come to Xiaoyao Hou has not yet practiced home. "Guru!" "Guru!" ... At the cape facing everyone, a lot of air bubbles suddenly appeared, and the water was boiling more and more. Cooking with one finger! A perverted move. Zhong Shan looked at the sea coldly. This move was too powerful to threaten the Emperor Realm. If he had used this move against himself in the past, it was not clear who would win. However, Zhong Shan didn''t take it too seriously, because Zhong Shan could see it, this move took time, and Xiaoyao Hou couldn''t be at ease. Boil the sea, a big scene, when the sea water is boiling, all the sea fish also came up on their stomachs, and some were even cooked. Xiaoyao Hou felt that his strength had been demonstrated. He smiled a little, stopped at hand, and then he snatched a large fish, which was obviously very heat-resistant, and he was not dead yet. Pull it up and throw it to the subordinates of the emperor who brought him. Xiaoyao Hou came madly and said, "I''m sorry, so many fish have been cooked, you can pick one here, I don''t mind, hahahaha!" Looking at Xiaoyao Hou''s mad look, Tian Linger was disgusted for a while. "Huh!" Zhao Tiansha also snorted, obviously he couldn''t stand his contempt. Zhao Tiansha stood up and walked towards the sea. After all, Xiaoyaohou only cooked a piece of the sea, and there was still a large area of ??the sea that could not be cooked. It was hot and cold, and there was a contrast between the two places. Over, hot seawater was quickly fused and squeezed out. As soon as several big waves came out, the temperature of the seawater dropped instantly, the dead fish floated away, and another sea fish was washed over by the current. Tiansha went to the beach, staring coldly at the sea, and everyone in the back looked at it. Xiaoyaohou showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, obviously disdainful for Zhao Tiansha. Zhao Tianshou grabbed on the hilt of his sword, his fingers fell according to a certain trajectory, and his body was slightly stagnant. Zhongshan in the distance, his eyes narrowed, this trick? Zhongshan knew this trick. Cut Sky and Sword Art! Gathering the power, to the peak, released with a powerful sword gas in an instant, it is a very powerful move with a little break. "Moaning ~~" A powerful white light flashed. Zhao Tiansha took the sword out of the sheath and returned to it. Seeing this move, everyone present was impressed. "A strong move. One move can actually threaten the Emperor Realm." Ni Qingqing commented immediately. The powerful emperors in the surrounding areas were extremely horrified. It was not that they could not give out such a powerful force, but that Zhao Tiansha''s cultivation was just the beginning of the fit period. It is rumored that it was just before the departure from heaven. Breakthrough, fit period? A trick in the fit period can threaten the imperial realm? What is this move? So perverted? Threatening the imperial realm is second, and the key is its effect. A sword was pulled out, and the whole sea was suddenly cut into two sections. Within at least a thousand miles, all was a huge gulf, and seawater pounced on both sides to create a vacant place. All the way to the bottom of the sea. A mile-long gap looks very spectacular. The sea water on both sides is like a thousands of waterfalls. It is divided on both sides and forced by strong sword pressure, and must not be gathered. too strong! Kill the sea with one sword! A thousand miles away! Suddenly, on both sides of this powerful gap and faults, I saw numerous sea fishes, like the crystal fish tank that Zhongshan had seen when he was young, and all the fish were clearly seen. Zhao Tianshen made a move with the detective, and a foot-long fish was caught. He threw his back to his subordinates and turned around. When Zhao Tiansha came over, the sea water on both sides of the sea frantically filled in the blanks in the center, and suddenly burst into a giant wave of thirty feet long, thousands of miles long, extremely imposing. "Great, Dad, you have met your opponent." Bingbing said in amazement. Tian Linger looked at the chic Zhao Tiansha, and the whole person was full of excited joy. Can''t help but want to clap his hands and rejoice, and suddenly feel something in his hand, osmanthus cake? The detective dropped into his mouth so he could free his hand. But when sweet-scented and sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cakes were in the mouth, Tian Linger''s unconscious mind was dull, as if a sudden burst of emotion burst out of his heart. Osmanthus cake? Tian Linger unconsciously glanced at Zhongshan on the far side. There is an inexplicable taste in my heart, why is it so? Why can''t I control my emotions? Is Zhongshan saying true? Happy, cook with one finger! Zhao Tiansha, cut the sword with one sword! They are all capable, and it is not worth the effort to catch a fish, but at this moment, the four are not as simple as catching a fish. They are comparing each other and comparing each other. One-finger cooking and one-sword chopping of the sea are both extraordinary methods. They are magnificent, and the two of them are not equal. What happens to the remaining two? "Dad, it''s your turn, you must compare them!" Bingbing immediately pushed Shao Feihou. Shao Feihou looked at his daughter and smiled awkwardly: "Okay, okay, you sit here!" "Well, I''m cheering on my dad!" Bingbing nodded very smartly immediately. Shao Feihou got up and went out. "This, uncle, is there ........." Bingbing looked at Zhongshan Road immediately after Shao Feihou left. Seeing Bingbing''s cute look, Zhong Shan smiled slightly and took out five or six boxes of osmanthus cakes backhand and said, "Together!" "Thank you uncle!" Bingbing immediately hugged a pile of sweet-scented osmanthus cakes. At the same time looking at Zhongshan, his small eyes grunted, as if thinking of something. Everyone looked at Shao Feihou. We all know that Shao Feihou is superior in intelligence and powerful, and I don''t know what kind of shock it will bring. I saw Shao Feihou walking to the beach. Suddenly, he turned over and took out a small bottle, and a bottle of purple liquid poured out of the small bottle''s mouth. Dripping into the sea, Shao Feihou put away the bottle and stood by the sea. "What is Shao Feihou doing?" Xiaoyaohou frowned. The purple liquid melts into the sea, and instantly melts into the sea. Suddenly "Snapped" A fish jumped ashore. Everyone''s eyes burst out. What''s going on? Is the fish jumping ashore? No, it was squeezed up. I saw more and more fish swimming towards the coast in the sea, and more and more, in a blink of an eye, everyone saw nearly a thousand fishes. No, it reached 10,000. Thousands of fish rushed to the shore, rushing to the place where the purple liquid had just been poured. It was so dense and dense, the scene was too spectacular, and it took only a while. At this promontory, there was a crowd of fishes. It seemed as if Shao Feihou had called for it, and came here to report quickly. Fish are squeezed ashore! In a flash, a lot of fish piled up on the shore. "Oh, oh, oh" Bingbing clapped her hands in excitement. Millions of fish gallop, so powerful! What a spectacular scene! Although there are no gorgeous magic moves, it can drive Wanyu to be no weaker than just boiling and chopping the sea. Among all the rushing fish, Shao Feihou picked out among them, and soon picked a big yellow-colored fish. The detective took out a bucket, raised it in the bucket, and carried it over. In the distance, the components of the purple liquid may have been eaten by fish, so the school of fish is slowly dispersed. What it is? Actually filled the fish with longing. "Dad, fire stick, trumpet stick!" Bingbing shouted vaguely while eating Osmanthus cake. Seeing several osmanthus cake boxes in front of Bingbing, Shao Feihou shook his head with a bitter smile, then nodded to Zhong Shan, expressing his gratitude. This daughter is really uneasy. One finger cooks the sea, one sword cuts the sea, and ten thousand fish gallop! There are too many miracles today, and the guards around them all widened their eyes, and returning to the Fire Saint must be the most powerful bragging capital. There is another one, Zhongshan from Daluo Dynasty. What about him? Everyone looked forward to the most inconspicuous Zhongshan. When he got to himself, Zhong Shan immediately got up, smiled slightly, and headed for the beach. Catch fish? For the first four-man showdown, Zhongshan naturally wanted to achieve the best, surpassing the three talents. Only in this way can Linger''s tall image be strengthened. Walking to the beach, Zhongshan looked at the endless sea, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had made a huge decision in his heart. Take a deep breath, squat slowly, and gently dial the seawater with your hand. "What is he doing? Fishing with his hands?" Xiao Yaohou curiously mocked. Everyone was looking at Zhongshan weirdly, how Zhongshan looked like, the most awkward way to fish with his hands! What is he doing? v5 Chapter 70： Billion Fish Dance Chapter 70: Billion Fish Crazy Dance No one knows what Zhongshan is doing, only to see Zhongshan''s hand reach into the sea, and just gently swing his palm. But everyone knows that Zhong Shan never does useless work, so what is he doing? While everyone was wondering. " ~" Above the sea, a sea fish burst out of the water and fell into the sea. Everyone just frowned, thinking it was a coincidence, but then. " Seven or eight fish jumped out of the water again, and now everyone is not surprised. Because the next moment, more and more sea fish jumped out of the water. More and more, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million! Looking over the eyes, the endless ocean is full of infinite scenes everywhere, all fish are extremely ordinary, twisting the strong body and rushing to the sea as if the sea has become The boiling oil pan was so ordinary, all jumped out of the water. Too spectacular. The sword that was previously killed was only within a thousand miles, and Zhongshan''s hand suddenly made sea fish thousands of miles away. Countless sea fishes seem to have mania, and even the deep-sea fish have all rushed out of the sea. jump! jump! jump! The guards on the shore have long been dumbfounded by this weird thing. What''s wrong? No mana fluctuations at all! On the entire sea surface, there are all fish, endless, all the fish have become manic, some attack other fish, some do not want to stay in the sea, and even a distant dragon appears even farther away. "Ang ~~" Xiaolong soared into the sky, his red eyes flew away with horrific speed. All the people on the shore opened their mouths in horror. What''s going on? Is it Zhongshan''s hand? However, Zhong Shan was no longer in the water at this moment, but stood up. In the distance, countless sea fishes were still manic. Jumping around. Hell? No, **** is not so exaggerated, why is there such a wicked thing? Zhongshan rose into the air and flew up to the sky to observe the entire sea. Suddenly, Zhongshan''s eyes lighted, his hand was sucked, and a colorful fish with thorns on his body was sucked by Zhongshan''s hand. "Wow, Dad, this is so fun, all the fish in the sea have danced, and you can show it to me when you go back, okay!" Bingbing called with eyes staring. Billion fish dancing? At this time, Zhongshan flew back to the shore, and once again drew his hands into the sea, sucking back all the fog of the red owl. At this time, Zhongshan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the output of Hung Hom Fog was too much too much at one time. Even at the sixth level of Hung Hom Fog, it was a bit too much. The sea, a sea! But sucking back the mist of red lotus, it became much better. Turning around, the crowd still looked at Zhongshan weirdly. What happened? Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha can still see the power of magic, Shao Feihou is using drugs, but Zhongshan catches fish, what is it? No magic, no drugs, put your hand into the sea, and danced like a billion fish? And also said stop and stop, is this fish you ca nt keep? But most of these fish are not wise, even if they are domesticated, how can this be done? "Five colored poison dolphins!" Bingbing suddenly called. Bingbing was surprised and awakened everyone. Tian Linger recovered a lot from the beginning of her excitement. When Ni Qingqing looked at Zhongshan, she also had an inexplicable meaning in her eyes. Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha both had somber faces. Apparently, Zhongshan''s handful of billion-dollar dances completely suppressed their moves. With this one hand, you can overpower the heroes! Also, at least those guards'' eyes have proved everything, and the guards are full of fanaticism. "Five-colored poison dolphin? That''s not very poisonous? Zhongshan, do you have to feed Linger with a poisonous fish?" "Poison? Xiaoyao Hou is still afraid of poison? However, I don''t make fish for you. It''s noon. Xiaoyao Hou will cook your food!" "Humph!" The fish has been caught, so here is the cooking. But, cooking? Everyone was weird for a while, how to do it? Everyone has been dying for countless years. Where can I cook? However, now that I have promised, I will do it naturally, even if it is a spell. "Yeah, you do it!" Ni Qingqing laughed. Then, both Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyaohou went to their subordinates. Zhao Tiansha is okay. Some of the subordinates remember how to cook. The 29 people brought by Xiaoyaohou are all Emperor Realms, and all of them are nostrils. They cook? I have nt done it for hundreds of years, and where do I need to cook it myself? The next man did it early. Only Zhongshan, although Zhongshan breaks the valley, but the desire to speak never gives up. I saw Zhong Shan''s right hand turned, and everyone''s eyes were about to stare out. There was no shortage of a stove, pots and pans. "Uncle, can you borrow a pot!" Bingbing ran over and said. Shao Feihou was strange for a while. Shao Feihou originally wanted to say that if he had ore, he could immediately make a stove, but Bingbing ran away, and he could only swallow it. Zhong Bing is still very fond of Bingbing. He nodded, and in the middle of speechlessness, he actually took out another pair of cooking stoves and gave it to Bingbing. "Dad, cut that piece off! Mother said, that piece of meat is the tenderest!" In embarrassment, Bingbing commanded Shao Feihou very sophisticatedly. Who made Bingbing''s research deeper? Five-colored poison dolphin! The more poisonous, the more delicious, as long as you know how to do it! These five-colored poison dolphins have been eaten by Zhongshan before, and naturally know how to do it and how to get rid of the poison sac. How to make it delicious. It''s like a puffer fish that was eaten at a young age. Zhongshan hasn''t been here long since mortals, but he is very particular about eating. "Uncle, borrow some food! That one too!" Bingbing ran over again. Zhongshan all gave Bingbing one by one. In the distance, Zhao Tiansha''s subordinates also started to make a set of kitchen utensils in a short time. However, the ingredients were not enough. Looking at Zhongshan and Shao Feihou in the distance, they could only stare. As for Xiaoyao Hou, a group of people won''t make it, there is no way but to wash it and set it on fire. When it is half-baked, the smell of fish soup floats in the distance. Look at the **** fish grilled on the fire. "Hum, go!" Xiaoyaohou called and kicked the big fish that had been burned into coke, and took his subordinates without even saying hello, and flew away quickly. I really have no face to stay here again, even if Xiaoyaohou is thicker and looks at his masterpiece, a big coke, where can I stay? It didn''t take long for three bowls of fish soup to arrive. A row in front of Tianlinger. "Linger, try it, it''s not good, but I''m in love!" Zhao Tiansha said. "Thank you, Brother!" Tian Linger said immediately. "This is mainly due to my daughter''s credit, I haven''t done it for a long time!" Shao Feihou said. "Dad, have you done it before?" Bingbing showed a look of surprise, apparently in the eyes of Bingbing, Shao Feihou is a person who does not know the grain. Haven''t done it for a long time? I helped myself just now. When Shao Feihou was asked by his daughter, he smiled awkwardly! "The poison inside has been gone by me, and it can be imported. In this world, you can make me the woman who specializes in cooking for the sake of each other, you are the second!" Zhongshan suddenly said deeply. . the second? Everyone looked at Zhongshan slightly, the second? In such a good environment, how does Zhong Shan say this? Doesn''t it make sense to add stains to yourself? "Taste it!" Ni Qingqing said. As soon as the three lids were opened, three fragrances poured into everyone''s nose. "Sniff, sniff" Bingbing suddenly sniffed his nose, then turned to Zhongshan''s pot soup. "It''s so fragrant, why is it so fragrant?" Bingbing cried. Indeed, Zhongshan''s pot overpowered the other two just from the fragrance. Tian Linger took a bite at the first pot with a spoon. I frowned as soon as I drank it, but this is the "mind" made by my brother, and I endured a few more bites. Bingbing and Shao Feihou''s soup took a sip, and the original frowns all stretched out, obviously much better than Zhao Tiansha''s pot. Finally, I tasted the pot of Zhongshan. After a spoonful, Tian Linger''s eyes lit up, a wonderful taste beyond words. Immediately drank two more sips, like the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and felt a sense of letting go. Seeing Tian Linger''s expression, the result is self-evident. "Linger, who''s better?" Zhao Tiansha asked suddenly, a look of expectation appeared in the corner of his mouth. Tian Linger frowned, looking at the three-boiled fish soup, I don''t know how to say it. "It''s a big brother!" Tian Linger said with guilt in his heart. "That''s good!" Zhao Tiansha smiled with satisfaction, then a provocative smile appeared to Zhong Shan. Seeing Zhao Tiansha''s smile, Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold! Not to blame Linger, but Zhong Shan has seen Zhao Tiansha''s sinister intentions. Originally this result was also expected by Zhong Shan, allowing Zhao Tiansha to win with a bad thing. In this way, Linger''s heart will have a little guilt to himself, although it is only a hint of psychological hint, but it is Zhong Shan''s biggest victory. For four months later, Zhong Shan forcefully defeated the three, which was of great help. However, seeing Zhao Tiansha''s provocative smile, Zhong Shan already knew that Zhao Tianzai killed his man with sinister intentions. He was revenge. He had no intention of Linger, huh! "Sister, let me taste it, okay?" Bingbing was very polite, took a spoon and drank Zhongshan''s soup. "Well, it''s delicious, it''s better than your mother! It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Bingbing couldn''t help taking several sips. Tian Linger bowed his head slightly, apparently being blamed from the heart. "Sister, you drink the best, give this to me! This ''bad'' to me!" Bingbing picked up Zhong Shan''s soup, and looked exclusive. Bingbing''s monopoly made Tian Linger''s heart suddenly feel a lot of pain, as if he had lost one of his own things, that thing was in front of him, but he couldn''t get it back. This kind of pain is even more boring. Tian Linger''s mood suddenly became very, very bad. As if there is a *** to cry. "Sister, I''m tired, I want to rest!" Tian Linger said to Ni Qingqing. Seeing Tian Linger''s mood suddenly change, Ni Qingqing looked at the crowd and said, "Come here today!" v5 Chapter 71： cheat Chapter 71. Cheating The first meeting was over, and Zhong Shan was quite satisfied with the results. Inside the Nanming Temple. Zhong Shan looked at Sunburn and others. "How?" Zhongshan asked. Zhongshan doesn''t want to say "OK" to the fire! "Breakthrough this time!" Blazing said a little awkwardly. "Oh?" Zhongshan made a slight break, and broke through? Just a breakthrough! "More than a breakthrough, today Sunburn and Qinghong have two closest physical contacts?" Lin Xiao laughed suddenly. "Two closest contacts?" Zhong Shan glared. So fast? "Hmm!" Blaze said a little awkwardly. Seeing the scorching expression and the smiles of Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang, Zhong Shan was slightly different. "What''s going on? The two closest encounters, what''s so funny!" Zhong Shan asked. "Hahahaha!" Zhong Shanyi said that Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang laughed even louder. "Master, it''s like this." Blaze said a little awkwardly. During the day, when Zhongshan and other people catch fish. Qing Hong stood at a palace and looked at it with interest. Sunburn, Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang, three bad men came to the side. No one cares about anyone. Qing Hong was too lazy to bother with the flames, and the four were silent. Suddenly, Zhao Tian killed a sword in the distance! Sunburn was surprised by the two behind them, ah! Blazing surprise came, and Qinghong frowned and turned. And at this moment, Liu Wu''s feet slumped and Lin Xiao fiercely pushed behind him! "Ah!" Flaming Wolf fell innocently to Qing Hong, his palms just forward, grasping Qing Hong''s turned chest. Grabbed by both palms, the scorching flames and cyan red suddenly stopped. Both stayed for a while. Two damage friends, Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang have already stepped aside. "Ah ~~~" Qing Hong was caught in front of her chest, and the moment she reacted, she screamed. With a scream, the burning wolf will let go quickly. When Qing Hong was furious, she raised her palms. "rogue!" "Slap ~~~!" A palm was stamped fiercely on the face of the Burning Wolf General. Turning around, Qing Hong left with anger! "Master, that''s it, is that okay?" Said Blazing Weird. "Okay, good job! Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang, you do a good job, and then work hard!" Zhong Shan was very satisfied. "Yes!" Lin Xiao and Liu Wushuang answered immediately. Only the flames are still speechless. From the fire holy capital, within the fire sanctuary. Nie Fanchen sat in the main seat, standing in front of the old **** who summoned Zhongshan that day. "Holy, I''ve seen it, it''s weird, I can''t understand it!" Said the eunuch. "Oh?" Ni Fanchen wondered. "In the Nanming Gong Hall, the cage that protects ''Ming Yuan Dan'' is very weird. I can''t see the source, and the ground below it, I can''t detect it," said the eunuch. "You can''t even detect it? Who cares?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Should be a subordinate of Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse, this person sees nothing except Xiu is the peak of the Yuan infant period, weird, weird!" Said the eunuch. "The peak of the Yuan infant period? Can''t you see? Oh, this Zhongshan has a lot of secrets!" Ni Fanchen frowned. "Holy, do you say there will be someone ..." The old **** frowned. "Who dares!" Nie Fanchen glared. "I mean Ming Yuandan''s original owner. He, will he come?" The **** asked. Obviously know some unknown insider. "He? Impossible to come!" Nie Fanchen took a deep breath. "Yes!" The old **** nodded. "About two months, how is Linger over there?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Four men, except for the first time Shao Feihou and his daughter did not perform too well. The next few meetings were almost a powerful battle between Zhong Shan and Shao Feihou. The two''s tactics exceeded each other, The old slave looked at it and was amazed. Some technologies were unheard of. "The old **** sighed. "Zhongshan? Shao Feihou? What about the other two?" Ni Fanchen asked. "The other two, Xiaoyaohou showed some ............" The old **** hesitated. "To be honest!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes! Xiaoyaohou seems to be the weakest of the four. Although there are many good conditions, in the world, they are better than Zhongshan and Shaofeihou. They are crushed by them." Old The **** truthfully said. "Well! What about Zhao Tiansha?" Ni Fanchen nodded, apparently guessing about it. "Zhao Tiansha, although only a little better than Xiaoyao Hou, but Linger was too concerned about him before her memory loss, so the final result is unknown!" The old **** shook his head. "So, these four people, apart from mad children, are fighting with each other?" "You can say that!" The **** bowed. "Holy God, Xiaoyaohou is here, the old slave retreated!" The **** frowned suddenly. "Huh!" Ni Fanchen nodded. Then, the old **** exited the hall. "Holy, holy!" Nirvana came in from outside the temple. "Holy! You have to help the madmen!" Nirvana aggrieved. This time was abused by everyone, making Xiaoyao Hou''s heart full of injustice. "What''s wrong, crazy?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Holy, the essay test you set up is about to begin. I checked their information just now. How can this essay test be taken, that Zhongshan and that arrogant Zhongshan must have won, Daluo Tianchao Xinke No. 1 champion, an article called "Man Jiang Hong", annoyed Heaven and Thunder! Such a shocking article, what should a lunatic do! "Nirvana complained for a while. "You can''t write him?" Nie Fanchen frowned slightly. "Yes, holy, you have to help the madmen!" Throughout the great dynasty, perhaps only Nirvana dared to coquettish with the Holy Spirit! Nie Fanchen smiled bitterly, then shook his head and said, "What do you want to do?" "I also want an article like this, I want to over Zhongshan!" Nirvana said immediately. "I can''t write for you!" "Tongtong!" Xiaoyaohou suddenly knelt down. "Holy dear, mad children, please, this time, I must press over Zhongshan, and write one for me on the holy side. Do nt be too much, it is enough to cause celestial phenomena, just cause celestial phenomena!" Please. Looking at Nirvana on his knees, suddenly, Nifanchen thought of his dead brother. Before dying, he knelt in front of the enemy in humiliation, only to save his life, and he couldn''t help sulking. "Well, I''ll help you write an article that causes sky signs!" Ni Fanchen sighed slightly. Nanming Gongdian! "Master, this, this, this, what a shit!" Water flushed flushed. "Stop it!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Apparently afraid of ears and eyes around him, it spread to Nie Fanchen''s ears. "Yes, this is too unfair to the coach. There will be five days to test the text. With the ability of the coach, I will write an article similar to ''Man Jiang Hong'' at that time. Together with Tian Lei, who can then Winning the Marshal? The Marshal is sure to win, but what is going on now? Cheating! Obvious cheating! "Shui Wuzhen exasperated. "Yes, sir, this rule is too conducive to Xiaoyaohou. Actually from now on, four of you are allowed to start writing articles, and even on the day of the test, you can directly hand over the written articles. What''s the matter? Ah! Does this unknown let Xiaoyao Hou find someone to write for? The advantage of such a commander is gone. "Liu Wushuang shook his head. "The Da Li Sheng is so protective of Xiaoyao Hou. Obviously, Xiaoyao Hou is looking for a ghostwriter, which is the article on the Da Li Sheng, can you guarantee that the article is better than the Da Li Sheng?" Lin Xiao frowned. "Beyond the Great Divine Sacred? In this sacred capital of fire, no one can surpass the Great Divine Sacred! Because the divine represents the first heaven! The strongest!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "So, this time I lost like this? Where is this game, obviously cheating!" Shui Wu marks his face unwillingly. "Wen Shi, only in Linger Princess Mansion, so sheltered, can only let Xiaoyao Hou take the lead. Only when the martial arts test, when in the central square of Lihuo Sacred Capital, can millions of people look. Fair. "Liu Wushuang frowned. "That may not be so!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Uh?" "No one''s article can surpass the Great Divine Saint, does not mean that Xiaoyao Hou will definitely win!" Zhong Shan suddenly smiled. "Yes, it''s Princess Linger!" Lin Xiao laughed suddenly. "But in this way, Xiaoyao Hou''s article is not weaker than the coach, plus Zhao Tiansha''s **** looks at him, the coach''s advantage is gone!" Shui Wuzhen worried. "Advantage? Do you know what advantage I have?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" "In the past, the Da Luo Tian Dynasty imperial examinations, I was able to win the Da Luo Tian Dynasty new division champion in one fell swoop, is it because it caused ''tian rage''?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Isn''t it?" The water choked without a trace. "Of course not. That''s just an incidental effect. The main reason is the title Battle ''at that time. My Man Jianghong''s artistic conception is the most appropriate, so I won first. Zhong Shan said. "But this time, as everyone plays, there is no problem!" "Title? Hehe, the title is in everyone''s heart! Once you grasp the title, you can win!" Zhong Shan revealed a mysterious smile. v5 Chapter 72： Text test Chapter 72Written Test It''s two months. Zhongshan, Zhao Suoxiang, Xiaoyaohou, and Shao Feihou all concentrated in Princess Linger. Text test! Today is the trial of Bevan. It is just this rule that makes a fair essay test extremely unfair! However, this essay test was unfair at first because the judge had only one Linger princess! Linger Princess Mansion, on a floating island, Linger, accompanied by Ni Qingqing, sat inside a palace and looked at the four tables outside the palace. Four people stood in front of the four tables for the test. The pen, ink and paper pads are all in place. All four stood at the table. "Okay, the last hour, everyone''s luck!" Nie Qingqing said, and he took a deep look at Zhongshan on the far side. Xiaoyao Hou is very excited this time! Zhao Tiansha and Shao Feihou are both confident. Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Both Zhao Tiansha and Shao Feihou were full of self-confidence. The two did not speculate, but took the paper on the table, spread it out flat, lifted the writing brush, stained with ink, and started writing this article by hand. Writing on the spot shows that the two are sufficiently confident, they can also show their true talents, and they can show their sincerity. It all depends on the true skill! Shao Feihou, sometimes thinks, sometimes writes, concentrates, his eyes are full of seriousness. Zhao Tiansha, when he raised his pen, the red flame pattern on the eyebrows was beating constantly. The beating was very frequent. Every time he jumped, Zhao Tiansha''s writing brush moved a little! The two wrote intently, but Zhongshan and Xiaoyaohou, one by one, brought their own things. Xiaoyao Hou took out a roll of paper with a string tied on it, and there was a lot of restraint on the string. Lock that roll of paper and imprison all the atmosphere of that roll of paper, only to be released by Xiaoyaohou! Xiaoyaohou grabbed the roll of paper, his eyes filled with self-confidence, but this is the article of the holy pen. How can anyone compare my article here? As long as it is untied, it will be earth-shattering and capture the first place! The only flaw is that the two **** next to me wrote it on the spot. Doesn''t it make it clear that they questioned that their article was written on behalf of someone? But fortunately, Zhongshan on the far side is actually the same as me! Looking at Zhongshan, Xiaoyao Hou showed a slight disdain. so what? Is it as good as writing? Wait for me to win and see how I make you worse off! Zhongshan didn''t care about the three, but took out a small wooden box gently. Place on the table and wait for the end of an hour! The palace has set a ban, which can prevent Nieyin Qing and Tian Linger from being heard by everyone. "Sister, the text test and the martial art test, I know that as long as you defeat the opponent, you can tell who is the first, but the text test, I don''t understand the article, how to judge it?" Tian Linger took a dazed Look to Nirvana. "Writing test? Oh, it s all up to you. Since you are judged, whoever you say first is who is the first. No one can question, and the best articles often cause some wonderful reactions!" Nirvana Qingqing said. "Wonderful reaction?" Tian Linger wondered. "Of course, let''s take the imperial examinations of Da Luotian Dynasty not long ago ..." Ni Qingqing said. "Ah? Zhongshan is so powerful? An article that can cause Tianlei to roll? Annoyed to heaven?" Tian Linger covered her mouth in surprise. "Really!" Ni Qingqing laughed. Also helping Zhongshan. "But, what is he doing?" Tian Linger pointed to Zhongshan Road in the distance. In the distance, Zhongshan looked calm and did not mention pen writing. Instead, a small wooden box was placed in front of him, apparently already written. "It should have been written a long time ago. This is the rule of writing the test of the Holy Spirit. It can be written a few days in advance. Zhongshan must have written more. One hour is not enough. Simply write it ahead of time!" Ni Qingqing also had a look Confused guess. "Oh!" Tian Linger nodded vaguely. Then, Tian Linger inspected all four. When I saw Xiaoyaohou, there was an aversion in my eyes, and when I saw Zhao Tiansha, my eyes were agitated, but this excitement faded away a lot when I saw Zhao Tiansha more than a month ago. When I looked at Shao Feihou, in my eyes With a touch of indifference, Shao Feihou is excellent, but he doesn''t have that kind of heart-beating feeling. Finally, looking at Zhongshan, after seeing Zhongshan, Tianlinger became extremely complicated. An hour soon arrived. Zhao Tiansha was the first to drop the last! " ~~~" It erupted like a volcano. From Zhao Tianshui''s piece of paper, it suddenly seemed to burst out of a huge flame. Soaring into the sky, the clouds in the sky seemed to be reddened by this huge flame, full of a powerful explosive force! People just look at it as if they have a passionate feeling. Tian Linger was excited for a while, and his most admired master could write such a powerful article, Tian Linger was unconsciously happy for him. The flames in the sky gradually dissipated, leaving only the paper, lingering a faint red light, even if you did not see the article, you felt the extraordinaryness of the article. At this time, Shao Feihou''s brush also made the last stroke. "ߴߴ" "ߴߴ" ... In Shao Feihou''s pen, there was a clear sound, as if there were thousands of birds chanting and eating Suzaku eating juhuo, suddenly looked up, looking suspiciously at Shao Feihou, Bird? Where''s the bird? Then, a fragrant fragrance came from Shao Feihou''s pen, a beautiful jasmine flower emerged from the paper, and then more and more, more and more flowers came out of the paper, thousands of birds The virtual shadow danced among the flowers. The scent of birds and flowers, from Shao Feihou''s pen, has such a beautiful scene of beauty, very beautiful! Fantastic. It didn''t fade away until twenty breaths! Shao Feihou satisfactorily looked at what he had just written. When Ni Qingqing looked away, he was surprised. Shao Feihou did not write anything, but painted a portrait of Tian Linger. Child is beautiful! Huarongyue appearance! Bird language floral fragrance! People can feel a fragrance coming out from a long distance. Tian Linger had a mouth long ago. Previously, Ni Qingqing described the imperial examinations of the Da Luo Dynasty, and he longed for it, but this is the first time that he entered China with a pen. From the volcanic eruption killed by Zhao Tian, ??Shao Feihou Bird language floral fragrance! Everyone said that these two works deserve to be unprecedented. In this way, the two''s work on the spot caused a fantasy, and immediately pushed the two to the peak. "Oh, Zhongshan, what about yours?" Xiaoyaohou sneered on the far side. "Happy, please!" Zhong Shan still ignored. The other two also looked at Xiaoyaohou and Zhongshan! "Okay, then I''ll let you see what is a good article, haha!" Zhang Yaohou said wildly. Then, gently lift the thin line on the book with your hand. Unroll that piece of paper. " ~~~" The moment the roll of paper was unfolded, the endless golden sand was sprayed from the paper roll, and the golden sand soared into the sky, and then sprinkled into the earth, and the scroll was a yellow light, such as the pillar of the sky, shining over the sky, and suddenly, the sky Among them, countless ghosts appeared, splendid mountains and rivers, flying dragons and phoenixes, fairy music, and godly sounds all around. The entire Princess Mansion was immediately immersed in a sacred and magnificent illusion. In the Princess Mansion, everyone stopped and shake everything in their hands, feeling the sudden change of the world together. So beautiful! beautiful! Everyone has a dreamlike feeling. This wonderful illusion has lasted for almost half a column of incense. Until the illusion disappeared, everyone was immersed in it. too strong! This article, on the occasion of opening the book, can cause such a shocking change, and immediately compared the two previous articles. Tian Ling''er and Nier Qingqing both looked at it with great sighs, so beautiful! Who the **** can write such a shocking article? Happy? There was a contempt in the heart of the second woman, and it was absolutely impossible for him to write such a heroic essay. There was only one person. Xiaoyao Hou is still very contented, watching the result with great satisfaction, and then turned to look at Zhongshan. "Well, now I''ll send you, Zhongshan!" Xiao Yaohou cried. Everyone looked at Zhongshan. Everyone has collected the information of Zhongshan. How powerful is Zhong Shan''s article, which can be seen from the Imperial Examination of the Luo Dynasty, how strong is it? Everyone really wants to see it. But, no matter how strong, can it be too strong to deviate? Xiaoyaohou sneered, Shao Feihou was dignified. Zhao Tiansha''s cold eye! All look at Zhongshan. Zhongshan took a deep breath and opened the small wooden box gently. The crowd all converged, being careful and alert, for fear that Zhong Shan would also come up with an article that confuses the mind. The wooden box opened, but no light burst out. Bland! Because of the lacklusterness, everyone''s hearts are even more lacklustre, and they are more cautious and alert, because in the past two months, Zhongshan''s performance, no one dare to underestimate. Slowly, Zhong Shan took out a book from a small wooden box. A mediocre thick book! "Linger, this is what I did these days!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan said, everyone''s heads crashed for a while, gone? Is this gone? Nothing in the sky? Not even a little fantasy? Just an ordinary little book? Everyone suddenly felt that their heads were not enough, and Zhong Shan''s things were too common. Did he think that he could write more than these articles, which could be better than others? a book? "Come up!" Nier Qingqing said. Then, the four subordinates quickly brought the four''s things into the palace, and Tian Linger in the palace personally commented. As soon as the four articles entered the hall, Nie Qingqing and Tian Linger immediately stared at Zhong Shan''s things. Wen angry sky? Zhongshan couldn''t write a shocking article. But what is going on now? Why is there no vision at all? v5 Chapter 73： Unfair last time Chapter 73The Last Unfair Leaving aside three volumes of earth-shattering works and going to an obscure work? If you change people, it is absolutely impossible. Do you care about this amazing article? But who makes Zhongshan behave too abnormally? Unusual to the point of near-amazing. This is not like Zhong Shan''s style. In the process of four people pursuing Tian Linger at the same time a while ago, we can see that although Zhong Shan didn''t take the initiative, it definitely belonged to the most unique and prominent one. But now? Linger gently grabbed the thick book made by Zhong Shan! A bound book, with a line above it, looks like the title. The Adventure of Zhongshan and Linger Seeing the title of the book, the second daughter is a weird one, and under the title is a little illustration! The painting is very strange. Two little people, but they are not like people, but they feel like they are two people. One man and one woman, both of them are very cute, and their eyes are bigger. In the vague, the shadow of Zhong Shan and Linger can be seen, but they are not like, very weird figure painting! It''s not weird, it''s clear that only Zhongshan can draw cartoons! Tian Linger looked at the two figures in a novel way. It was very strange and very interesting. Open the first page gently! On the first page, it is not a curious article at all, but a group of pictures that are crowded together, which are the most minimalist methods of painting. According to the sequence, each picture continuously produces a very interesting story. It was the story told by Zhongshan not long ago! Everything looks so kind in the picture! "Sister, look, this is Xiao Nanzi, haha, this is Xiao Nanzi, this is how he looked when he ate, you see his eyes are about to stare out." Tian Linger exclaimed excitedly. In the picture, Nanba Tian, ??the little Nanzi in Tianlinger''s mouth, Xiao Nanzi glared suddenly after seeing the strangeness of Zhongshan, suddenly burst into a big burst, which is absolutely impossible in reality, but This exaggerated painting method has made everyone feel a sense of patience. Casino. After the bad guys won a lot of silver tickets for Tian Linger, Zhong Shan turned over in one fell swoop, and the other ''people'' opened their mouths in half of their faces. When they were shocked, Tian Linger and Nie Qingqing laughed. . The interesting painting style suddenly caught Tian Linger''s eyeballs, making Tian Linger suddenly unable to move his eyes. Looking at Tian Linger''s face was funny, very interesting one by one flipping through the ''comic book'', Ni Qingqing smiled bitterly. Why are there so many novelties in Zhongshan? In these two months, I have been exposed to more novelties than I have seen in the past century. What an amazing person! Tian Linger stared at the ''comic book'' intently. There, Nien Qingqing also looked at three other masterpieces. What Shao Feihou has is a wonderful scroll, very expressive. The Tian Linger in it seems to be coming out. Zhao Tiansha''s article is full of a strong outbreak. As for Xiaoyao Hou s The article is even more shocking, and I can see it deeply at first sight. Among the three articles, Xiaoyao Hou''s writing articles are the most shocking. If it is an imperial examination, it will definitely win. However, Shao Feihou''s picture scroll broke the rules and was a very novel essay test. But it is a little weaker than the article on the Saint. As for Zhao Tiansha''s article, although it is also shocking, it is not as strong as the article on the Saint, but it is not as innovative as Feihou. In this way, in Ni Qingqing''s heart, three articles, the strongest in the holy, the weakest in Zhao Tiansha. But at this moment, Tian Linger suddenly forgot about it, so he stopped looking at these three masterpieces at all, but looked at the comic book with a smile. Nie Qingqing turned her head to look at Tian Linger who was engaged. There was a weird moment in her heart. Zhongshan''s comic book can be said to be extremely difficult to be elegant. You can imitate as many as you can. If it doesn''t come out, it contains the ''idea, mind, and situation'' of the three strong men, and the world is unique. But what now? Tian Linger was hooked on that comic book! Dismissive of this earth-shattering article? Nirvana has a ridiculous feeling. What attracted Linger in the end? Cute painting, exaggerated expression, and ups and downs in the story of Tian Linger. As a result, this comic book suddenly has an inexhaustible magic power, which is calling Tianlinger. Tian Linger was immersed in the comic book. Zhongshan told the story that day, at best, only a vague scene in his heart, but now it is a real comic. Looking at the comics, Tian Linger was unconsciously immersed for a while. She completely forgot that there were three articles waiting for her to comment. When I saw ''Zhongshan'' to save ''Tian Linger'', he buried himself in a snake belly, and his expression suddenly became tense. Nie Qingqing shook her head, looked to the outside through the gate of the palace, and looked at the Zhongshan, her heart was full of sighs. This Zhongshan''s grasp of human nature has reached such an extreme level. Although Tian Linger is talented and ignorant, he doesn''t care about the clever words and expressions pursued by those literati and writers, but also carelessly! So, how good are these articles written? Even the article written on the Saint, in Tian Linger''s mind, is still better than that story book, a comic book! Therefore, Zhong Shan deliberately gave up the advantage of writing an article, and the sword went away, cutting directly to Linger''s soft spot, making Linger unable to extricate himself! No matter how good the writing is, it is better to write it cleverly. Thinking of this, Nie Qingqing took a deep look at Zhongshan outside the hall. "Sister, sister! Look at this! It''s you, Zhongshan has drawn you!" Tian Ling''er cried, pointing at the beautiful girl riding a huge barley. Nie Qingqing immediately came to take a look and saw that in the picture, her own image suddenly felt funny, that little beautiful girl looked so kind. The two women watched a comic book for nearly an hour before they finished reading a comic book. After reading it, Tian Linger exhaled a long breath and was very satisfied, and then he wanted to read it again. "Linger, look at the other three articles, and the four outside are still waiting for your results!" Ni Qingqing said. "Oh!" Tian Linger clutched the comic in his hand. Have a look at all three articles. Although Tian Linger doesn''t care about these articles, but these amazing works have a mysterious atmosphere that attracts everyone. Tian Linger feels comfortable all over with just a glance. It''s time for the final judgement. Who is first? Suddenly, Tian Linger felt embarrassed! What should I say? How to judge? To be honest, Tian Linger''s favorite is still tightly held "Zhongshan and Linger''s Adventure", but is it necessary to let the master lose! All four were waiting outside the hall, except for Xiaoyao Hou''s self-confidence, the other three were all looking forward. Seeing Zhao Tiansha''s expectation, Tian Linger had a feeling that he agreed immediately. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expectation, Tian Linger''s mood suddenly became extremely complicated. As for the articles written on the Saint and the paintings by Shao Feihou, they were automatically ignored by Tian Linger. Tian Linger hovered between Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha two men! If two months ago, Tian Linger absolutely chose Zhao Tiansha, but now Tian Linger is very heavy. "Linger!" Nier Qingqing called. "Well, sister!" Tian Linger didn''t look very good. "Choose by heart, no one will blame you, whoever comes first will do!" Ni Qingqing comforted. "Hmm!" Tian Linger was still a little embarrassed. With Ni Qingqing slowly walked out of the hall. "Linger, has it been selected?" Xiaoyaohou eagerly asked. The other three were also looking forward to it. "Say!" Ni Qingqing comforted gently. Tian Linger looked at the four, and when he saw Zhong Shan, he bit his lip, and then Zhao Tian killed all the time: "It is the best written by the master, the master is the first!" After saying a word, Tian Linger felt that his whole body strength had been exhausted. How dare he no longer look up and dare not look at Zhongshan again. "What? How is that possible?" Xiao Yaohou exclaimed. How could this Zhao Tiansha? Zhao Tiansha? Xiaoyaohou looked at Zhao Tiansha fiercely, apparently blame Zhao Tiansha for stealing his limelight. How could he have written on the holy, hum, it must be a cover, it must be a cover! "Two princesses, goodbye!" Shao Feihou nodded, and retreated very politely. "Farewell!" Zhong Shan also said softly, turning around as Shao Feihou left. As soon as Zhong Shan was gone, Tian Linger suddenly raised his head, looking at Zhong Shan, looking at the back of Zhong Shan, and seeing the back of Zhong Shan, Tian Linger felt a kind of "lonely" emotion unconsciously, as if Zhong Shan was very Heartbroken and boring. "Linger, thank you!" Zhao Tiansha was slightly excited, came forward, and wanted to spend more time with Linger. Tian Linger was in a bad mood for some reason, and with a slight smile on his face, he said, "Brother, I''m a bit tired!" "Oh, okay, okay, take a good rest!" Zhao Tiansha laughed immediately, then left with Xiaoyaohou. Xiaoyao Hou''s anger was unforgettable, and when he looked at Zhao Tiansha, he felt resentful in his heart. Until everyone was gone, Tian Linger walked back to the main hall with a very dull mood, with an indescribable taste in his heart. I want to cry! Ni Qingqing seemed to be able to appreciate Linger''s emotions, and gently held Linger. Tian Linger wept unconsciously in the arms of Nirvana. "Sister, am I bad?" Tian Linger cried. "No, what do you think in your heart, just say! If you feel guilty about Zhong Shan, then wait for the next time to compensate!" Ni Qingqing comforted Tian Linger. "Huh!" Tian Linger said in tears. At the same time, I made a silent decision in my heart. Next time, next time, I will give Zhongshan a fair opportunity, and I will no longer protect my brother. I must give Zhongshan a fair opportunity, I must! must! Next time? When I met Princess Linger again on the fifth day, I encountered an unexpected event. When Tian Linger was about to give Zhongshan a fair chance, Zhongshan didn''t come! Only three people came, Xiaoyaohou, Shaofeihou and Zhao Tiansha! The only thing missing was Zhong Shan. v5 Chapter 74： Phoenix Island Chapter 74 Phoenix Island Princess Linger House. Xiaoyao Hou, Shao Feihou and Zhao Tiansha came again as promised. After all, it was too rare to meet once every five days. It was only after coming here that it was a little unexpected to see Zhongshan not yet, but for the three of them, Baili was harmless! This time, the three of them tried to shoot arrows at the request of Ni Qing. All three showed their passions. However, Tian Ling''er was sitting a short distance away and he was dazed by himself. Even the most admired master did not look at it with excitement. Holding the "Adventure of Zhongshan and Linger" in my hand, I flipped from time to time to see the story inside, and I was happy for a while and then frowned. The whole person seemed to be muddled. When Xiaoyaohou and others left, it seemed as if nothing had been found. "Linger!" Ni Qingqing came over. "Sister, three times already, why hasn''t Zhongshan come yet?" Tian Linger looked a little anxious. "Maybe something!" Ni Qingqing comforted. "He, is he angry with me?" Tian Linger was a little sad. "How could he be mad at you?" "That day''s test, obviously his book is the best, but I, but I ........., sister, is he angry with me, will not come?" Tian Linger tears could not help coming out. Nie Qingqing immediately hugged Linger and said, "No, no, he will not be so stingy, who will be angry with you, will not be angry with you. There must be some delays, and he will come, why? Will it not come for no reason? " "Really?" Linger suddenly stopped crying, looking at Nien Qingqing with anticipation. "Of course, you are husbands and wives, heaven and earth bear witness!" Ni Qingqing comforted. "I don''t remember anymore!" Tian Linger flushed and smiled. Out of the Fire Temple! Nie Fanchen looked at the old lady in front of him and said, "Disappeared?" "Yes, holy, Zhongshan really disappeared. I sent people to check a lot of places, but he was not there!" The **** said. "Who else disappeared?" Ni Fanchen asked. "And one of his subordinates, the Burning Wolf General! Others, a lot of them, are all in Nanming Gongdian!" The **** respectfully said. "He''s gone, Linger, no matter?" "Sheng Sheng, according to the old slave, Princess Linger''s heart has been taken away by Zhong Shan!" "Oh?" "In these days, Zhongshan has not appeared, and Princess Linger has been suffering. Maybe it has been enough for Zhongshan to gain Princess Linger''s heart in the past two months. The departure now is to seduce the cause and continue to catalyze it. When returning, there will be no suspense, Princess Linger will not choose anyone else! "Thought the old eunuch. "Two months? Oh, it really is a master of affection!" Ni Fanchen sighed slightly. Zhongshan and Blazing Wolf will disappear, not only two of them, but one person will disappear, the green and red Phoenix will! Two months of getting along, the flames have completely taken down Qinghong. The hearts of the two blended! Respect each other as guests! After Qing Hong knew that Blazing had a premeditated pursuit of herself, she started a period of anger, and then gradually began to want to open, after all, it was a boat, and Qing Hong also recognized the inherent excellence of Blazing. Than the speed of flight, no one in the world is able to compete with the barley! Qingyu turned into a prototype, Zhongshan and Sunburn stood on its back, Qingyu''s wings spread, and they flew endless distance. "Your Majesty, it''s almost here!" Qing Ye said at his feet. Apparently, Sunburn had told her Zhongshan''s identity. "North Sea, Phoenix Island?" Zhong Shan looked at the distance. "Yes! However, it may not be possible for Supreme to show ''Feng Yin Jiutian'', which is very hurting." Qing Hong said. "Try it, do your best, listen to the fate of the destiny! Thank you for this time, otherwise the vast North Sea, even after looking for a few years, we can''t find Phoenix Island!" Zhongshan said. "Your Majesty, Qing Hong is my wife, this is what it should be!" Sunburn laughed immediately. Seeing the way Sunburn is now in charge, thinking about the original counseling, Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Soon, after a long distance, the three saw the so-called Phoenix Island. The contour of Phoenix Island is very large, comparable to Sirius Island! You can see a great distance, countless birds flying around Phoenix Island, and occasionally you can see some phoenixes flying, as soon as the phoenix is ??flying, thousands of birds are swarming! The Kingdom of Birds! The home of the Phoenix family. Qing Yi''s figure was turned into a human figure! "Your Majesty, Phoenix Island has rules, want to see the Supreme, only after I report it!" Qing Hong said. "Yes, I can wait!" Zhong Shan said. "Hello ~~!" In Phoenix Island, in the southwest corner, suddenly a cry of painful roar. Then, Zhongshan saw that in the northwest corner, a white light suddenly ascended to the sky and broke through the sky. Above the sky, there was suddenly a white cloud, not the clouds, but the white light. The immense immense momentum, the surrounding clouds suddenly dispersed, the surrounding birds and beasts fell to the ground, the surviving being shivering in the strong. Even though he was far away, Zhongshan could feel a rush of momentum. Even if Zhongshan Yuan''s sixth major infancy was in his infancy, his soul was trembling. Too strong, this man is too powerful! Stronger than the Bodhisattva of the past! Much more powerful, much more! "Who is this?" Blazing horrified. "Xuan Yuan, the land of Divine Land, the strongest in Emperor Ji!" Qing Hong said. "The Emperor is the strongest?" Zhong Shan frowned. Immediately remembered who Xuanyuan was! He even said that Zhong Shan had met him. In the past, Xuanyuan was in town when the town closed the eight poles. At that time, the power of Xuan Yuan had been felt, but there were countless powerful Chinese, and Zhongshan didn''t care too much. It was not until later that he met Jian Ao and heard that in the first nine days, Mo Luo mentioned Xuan Yuan again, as his own enemies and the power of one person, rolled up the **** blood on the land of Divine Land, and killed one family and hundreds of millions of people. Strong to Xeon! Emperor is the strongest? "He''s from Phoenix Island?" Flaming asked. "No, his former wife is the supreme sister!" Qing Hong said. "Oh?" "I do nt know his origins either. He only knows that he is very strong, very strong and strong. His wife is the supreme sister of Phoenix, but later, for no reason, his wife died in the hands of the bear family, and then Xuan Yuan was like a mad man who slaughtered the world''s bears. With one person''s strength, *** billions will destroy the bears! "Qing Hong said. "Then why is he here now? And how did the sound just sound very painful?" Zhong Shan asked. "Uh, speaking, he came here for the same purpose as Princess Ling''er forgot your Majesty you!" Qing Hongdao. "Oh?" "Extremely has a magic weapon called ''Nirvana Pool''. In the past, it was possible to save Princess Linger because of Nirvana Pool. Nirvana Pool has other functions besides being able to rescue people from Ding!" "What function?" "Seal memory!" "Seal memory?" "Yes, Supreme used to seal a memory of Princess Linger! So I can''t remember your Majesty!" "That Xuanyuan him?" Zhongshan wondered. "He wants to seal the memory of his wife!" "Oh?" "On top of the emperor is the celestial realm. There is only one line left between the celestial realm and the immortal. Holy, Buddha, Daojun, and Supreme are all powerful celestial realms, all are only one step away from the immortal. Rumors The reason why Xuanyuan is the strongest in Emperor Ji Realm is because all aspects of him have already reached the standards of Tian Ji Realm. The only flaw and imprisonment is the memory of his wife, and his wife is the biggest stagnation in his heart. , So that he has not been able to reach Tianji Realm! Realm stagnates in Emperor Polar Realm forever and cannot go up! " "So he wants to seal the memory of his wife and break through to the extremes of heaven?" "Well, indeed, but his affection for his wife is too deep, and he is very, very high, so he has never been able to seal success!" Qing Hong said. "The cry of pain he just made?" "A purposeful seal is to recall all that memory. It passes through the brain very clearly and then passes through the Nirvana Pool Seal. However, every time it fails, the unforgettable memory will be like a soldering iron in him. His heart burned hard, and the pain in his heart made him vent every time with a painful roar. "Qing Hong sighed. "Unforgettable love traps the realm? This relationship is really very deep." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Not many people who can seal his memory?" Sunburn said. "No, he is a self-seal. The Supreme lent Nirvana Pool to him, but he must not leave Phoenix Island during the loan!" Qing Hong said. "Then I and Blazing, wait for you at Xuan Yuan!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Your Majesty, are you going?" Qing Hong was surprised. "Yes, at least I have to see, what the Nirvana Pool that Seal Linger remembers!" Zhongshan said. "Well, there are many houses over there anyway!" Qing Hong said. Then, Qing Hong and the two quickly flew to the place where the roar just now. In the sky, the white Optimus Pillar is still there, and the powerful momentum is still there. When he got close, Zhongshan felt strong oppression. Just standing on top of a mountain in the distance, Zhongshan can no longer go deep into the oppression. Standing on the hill and looking towards the center of the valley. Xuan Yuan is still that Xuan Yuan, with a crown of clothes and snow, white hair and white eyebrows, similar to the sad blue silk, but even more than the sad blue silk, his pupils are also silver. However, a golden trace of gold appeared suddenly in this silver pupil, like bloodshot eyes in others'' eyes. His face was suffocated, his hair spread, his hands held a white whisk, glaring at the sky, and an oval red pool at his feet was glowing with red light, covering Xuanyuan. Around Xuanyuan, an endless phantom was created. All are Xuan Yuan''s phantoms, and there is a beautiful woman, one by one, all scenes in the story, these are Xuan Yuan''s memories. v5 Chapter 75： Dial Chapter 75 Dialing Xuan Yuan''s eyes were full of radon, one by one phantoms condensed around Xuan Yuan. In each phantom, there was the shadow of that woman. Zhong Shan knew that these were the memories of Xuan Yuan. With each additional phantom, Xuan Yuan seems to be more painful. In the valley, more and more phantoms, more and more phantoms emerge from the air, as if Xuan Yuan is combing the memories of his wife again. After only a while, the valley had been filled with phantoms, infinite phantoms appeared, and Xuanyuan was like a collapse, and the clothes were soaked with sweat. There was a slight step under the foot, and suddenly, the pool under the foot suddenly burst into red, quickly illuminating the entire valley. Xuan Yuan''s eyes closed slightly, the red light in the pond passed by, one by one, the phantoms suddenly disappeared, more and more phantoms disappeared. As long as the red light touched, the phantom must be annihilated, as if in the memory of Xuan Yuan. When the red light penetrated the whole valley, the red light slowly returned to the pool. In the valley, the phantom of Xuanyuan''s wife disappeared. No, there is one, and the last phantom. It is still the woman. The woman bit her lip, and the corner of her right eye, gently dripping a tear! There is only one left. This phantom is the most tenacious. It has not been annihilated or sealed. Xuan Yuan in the distance seemed to realize this tear. "Roar ~~" Xuanyuan''s pain roared again in the sky. In the roar, the endless white light shot into the sky. The powerful momentum made Zhongshan at the top of the mountain have to fly back a long distance. Too strong, this momentum is too scary. Emperor is the strongest person? In this moment, in the valley, the phantoms that had previously been annihilated by the red light in the pond at the foot of Xuanyuan actually sprung up one after another. "Failed again!" Qing Hong shook her head. "It''s really hard!" Blazing Wolf will sigh. "Well, hold on to the tokens I gave you earlier, these valleys, let you live! I''m going to see the Supreme!" Qing Hong said. "Ok!" Qing Hong flew away. Zhongshan and the fiery flame looked again into the valley. "This is really not a person''s job. It''s too hard. If I were, I would be mentally exhausted up to five times!" Sunburn shook his head. "You are impossible. He is because of the last phantom. That memory is too deep. This tear is worth a thousand words. The root is generally hidden in the heart. It is memory and it is also a taboo. It doesn''t hesitate to do everything, even Nirvana can''t be sealed. "Zhong Shan said. Zhongshan thought of his taboos, but Kwai''s body died. Perhaps only myself can experience the heart of Xuan Yuan! "But this is too scary. If Qing Hong said, he has begun for more than ten years. If he changed his mind, he would have been struggling to die!" Sunburn said. "Because he is not someone else!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. Then, Zhong Shan has been paying close attention to Xuan Yuan with the scorching fire. This Xuan Yuan really has a perseverance a thousand times more than ordinary people, once unsuccessful, once again, again and again, even if the heart is torn, it still refuses to give up. Zhongshan watched it for two days, Xuanyuan six times a day, and insisted! Super perseverance. At this moment, Zhong Shan actually realized his intention from Xuanyuan''s attachment! Can also appreciate his mood. Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhongshan watched more and more phantoms in the valley. Xuan Yuan pokes his wife''s memories out of the memory again. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan said, "Elder Xuanyuan, since you can''t forget, why not forget it again?" When Zhongshan sang loudly, the Yuanyuan in the valley paused slightly, then turned to look at Zhongshan on the peak. The suffocation in his eyes suddenly made Zhongshan''s body tighten, as if the air was frozen by this look. One side of the fire immediately came forward to block it, but Zhong Shan pulled it slightly, pulling the fire away. "Chengxian can enter the underworld with great power, but you can die as well. If the predecessor can''t put her down, why not put it down again? Stay in my heart and accompany you for life! Even if you don''t go to heaven, she will accompany you in your heart!" Zhong Shan said again. The flames did not know Zhongshan''s intentions, but he was fully guarding Zhongshan''s side. In the valley, Xuan Yuan''s original violent eyes suddenly became calmer, and the whole person was also thinking, as if he was still engaged in various struggles. "The junior sent two words to the senior!" Zhong Shan said again. At the feet of Xuanyuan in the distance, the light of the oval nirvana pool gradually faded away, and the phantoms around it gradually disappeared. Xuan Yuan stared at Zhong Shan, waiting for Zhong Shan''s words. "At that time, the moon was here, and Zeng Yun returned, and it will be difficult to get drunk again tomorrow, Cai Yun will never return." Zhong Shan said again. "At that time, the moon was here, and Zeng Yun returned. It will be difficult to get drunk again tomorrow, and Cai Yun will not return." Xuan Yuan suddenly thought of Zhong Shan''s words. "At that time, the moon was here, and Zeng Yun returned, according to Caiyun. It will be difficult to get drunk again tomorrow, Caiyun will not return." "At that time, the moon was here, and Zeng Yun returned, according to Caiyun. It will be difficult to get drunk again tomorrow, Caiyun will not return." "It''s hard to get drunk tomorrow, Caiyun will not return." "It''s hard to get drunk tomorrow, Caiyun will not return." Xuan Yuan seems to have a nightmare, thinking over and over again. Suddenly the whole man stood still, immersed in a touch of sadness. Then, Xuanyuan''s whole person was not moving, like a stone sculpture, standing silently with his eyes closed. Even if the wind blew into the valley, he could not move his robes. Blazing weird look at Xuan Yuan, and then look at Zhongshan. Anyway, I didn''t understand what Zhong Shan said, what is the moon? What Caiyun? What a mess? But this does not prevent the burning worship of Zhongshan. Too great! What''s going on? If others say that the blaze is absolutely unbelieving, a Yuanying person dials up a Emperor with a word? how can that be? tell a story? However, the fact is right in front of him, no matter whether Zhong Shan is right or wrong, the Xuan Yuan in front of him is really changed because of Zhong Shan''s words, even a look of enlightenment. Of course, Zhong Shan''s advice also depends on the aspect. If one practices, one hundred Zhong Shan cannot dial Xuan Yuan, but the grasp of feelings and human nature, even if Xuan Yuan Xiu is transcendent, it is not enough for this mortal The world has sharpened the vicissitudes of eighty years. Facing such a situation, Zhongshan is also making a gamble! What bet, only Zhongshan knew in his heart, Zhongshan solemnly looked into the valley, with a glimmer of expectation in his eyes. Wait, one hour, two hours, one day, two days! Finally, two days later, there was a sudden movement in the distant Xuan Yuan. The corner of Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly dropped a tear, and there was a stagnation around the body, and the wind in the air was stagnant. Even Zhong Shan felt his heart stopped suddenly. Fortunately, it''s just an instant. "Booming ~~~" There was a thunder on the ground, Zhong Shan looked up, and there were no dark clouds in the sky. mine? Where does Thunder come from? "Click ~~~" There was a super loud noise, and the sound of the sound made the sea around Phoenix Island suddenly soar into the sky. Under the loud sound of horror, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky. The actual crack is not an air crack, but a space crack. A scary space crack. As if tearing the world up. "Ka ~~ Ka ~~ Ka ~~ Ka ~~" After a series of loud noises, the cracks became more and more, and then pushed away to both sides, slowly pushed away! Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought of a scene I saw a while ago, a paradise of pure joy, a grand extinction event, when the Buddha descended from the treasure, this crack appeared in the sky, but there was endless white light at that time, and there was no White light, only the darkness inside that space crack. "His ~~~" The crack ripped away that sky, but after tearing, the original place is the same as before, as if nothing had changed, as if it had changed a lot. It seems that day is not the previous day. With doubt, Zhong Shan looked down at the valley. In the valley, Xuan Yuan stood quietly, his eyes gradually opened. When he opened it, the plants around the valley suddenly grew wild, the flowers bloomed quickly, and the whole valley suddenly became vibrant. The breath of endless life, the madness permeated, even if Zhongshan in the distance suddenly felt comfortable for a while. "Tian, ??Tian, ??Tian Ji Jing!" Exclaimed Blazing eyes with wide eyes. Celestial Realm? Xuanyuan broke through? Breakthrough to the celestial realm? The last realm of mortals? At the same time, above Xuan Yuan''s head, suddenly, a huge golden cloud slowly emerged. It is the merit that I saw recently in Bliss Pure Land. It is like a large piece of heaven and earth merit given to Xuanyuan by heaven and earth. Xuan Yuan looked up at the piece of merit, took a deep breath, and waved his hands. The large piece of merit cloud all rushed to the distant Zhongshan. "Thank you, Daoyou, for giving me this merit!" Xuan Yuan said lightly. A lot of merit of heaven and earth went straight to Zhongshan. Zhongshan had no reason to refuse, and it was also the thing he needed most. Regardless of Zhong Shan himself, the instinct of the eight-pole sky tail in the mud pill palace opened his mouth wide, waiting only for that large piece of merit to fall. "Hawu ~~" The octopus Tianwei is devouring the merit of this blockbuster. Extremely excited, extremely happy. Heaven and earth merit! He Zhongshan has received so many merits? Zhong Shan quickly sat cross-legged. Waiting for the refining of the eight-pole sky. At the same time, under the powerful phoenix of Phoenix Island, countless phoenixes flew towards the southwest corner. More and more phoenixes and stronger phoenixes quickly flew to the southwest corner, because the phoenixes suddenly realized a possibility. Xuan Yuan breaks through! "Congratulations to Xuanyuan Daoyou, soaring the sky and earth!" On Sirius Island, there was an extremely soft voice. Although the voice was slight, it spread throughout Sirius Island. v5 Chapter 76： Dance for nine days Chapter 76: Nine Days of Dance Celestial Realm, the merit given by heaven and earth. It is extremely huge, and it is more than the golden dragon of the emperor''s luck. Eight-pole Tianwei previously swallowed two Qiyun Jinlongs, but at that time, the Qijin Jinlongs were already weak, only less than one-twentieth of normal time. But this time it was full of merit. Zhongshan only felt that a lot of energy went straight to the side of the body, and the body was continuously tempered from the inside, and more energy went straight to the place of Zifu Yuanying. Grow your baby! On the side of the Yuanying, it was the white lightning that shone with a trace of whiteness, and it seemed like infinite energy escaped. Merit, huge world merit. In an instant, Zhongshan Xiuwei broke through! Yuan Infancy! Seventh! Yuan Infancy! Eighth! Yuan Infancy! Ninth! After being devoured by Baji Tianwei, Baji Tianwei turned it into Zhongshan''s most scarce energy. Zhongshan was very grateful. What a right decision to make the eight-pole sky tail into the root sense! " ~~~" Zhongshan sat down on a big mountain, and was smashed by the vast thunder and lightning that erupted inside Zhongshan. Yuan Infancy! Tenth! Yuan Ying''s Great Success! Zhong Shan''s eyes opened and his eyes were full of surprises. Rising fourfold! Rising fourfold! Things I dared not think of before. The moment I opened my eyes, the original excitement suddenly turned into a shock. Because when Zhong Shan opened his eyes, he found himself surrounded. A large number of phoenixes are dancing in all directions. Burning guard was on his side, Xuan Yuan stood not far from the air, and at the same time, there was another group of people in gorgeous clothes. The first one is a beautiful woman. The woman wears a gold winged crown of crown, exquisite to the extreme face, and a pair of beautiful Phoenix eyes blink a little, vividly the whole world, but in the eyes, there is a Severe, majestic, with a few phoenixes embroidered on a red robe. Followed by a group of men and women behind, very respectfully stood behind. Even Zhongshan also found that the countless phoenixes around him seemed to be full of respect for the head of the woman, who dared to fly around the side and did not dare to cover the top of the woman. Even Qinghong is at the end of this group of people. Phoenix Supreme, dance for nine days! Zhongshan looked at everyone in shock, why didn''t everyone look at Zhongshan in shock! Earlier, when Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, the sound of nine days of dancing shocked Phoenix Island. In Phoenix Island, all powerful phoenixes flew towards here. Tianji Realm, Tianji Realm is no better than Emperor Realm, and the entire land of Shenzhou is so countless! Suddenly a celestial powerhouse appeared on Phoenix Island. Didn''t all the phoenixes fly fast? When Wu arrived for nine days, he glanced at Xuan Yuan first and knew that Xuan Yuan had given the merit given by heaven and earth to a man sitting cross-legged on the mountain not far away. Xuan Yuan gave a small gift to Wu Jiutian for two days, and they looked at Zhongshan on the peak together! Because Zhongshan is so unusual. His merit, that merit, was absorbed by him? how can that be? Even Xuan Yuan himself cannot be so fast! Swallowed? The sight of God suddenly swept away and found that the difference between Zhongshan''s bone was appalling. But even if it s appalling, it s not so bad. So many merits and sloppy merits, even if they are poor, and after absorbing so many merits, it is not difficult to reach the imperial realm! But Zhongshan Xiuwei, I was only up fourfold! The tenth most important baby infancy? Not even the conjoint period. "A solid foundation for friendship!" Xuan Yuan paused for a while and could only say such a sentence. "Thank you senior!" Zhong Shan said to Xuan Yuan. "I want to thank you! Otherwise I will not be able to reach the extreme pole!" Xuan Yuan replied. Dancing for nine days staring at Zhongshan for a while. "Who are you?" Wu Jiutian asked. "Darling Dynasty, Zhongshan has seen the Supreme of the Phoenix!" Suddenly Zhongshan danced to a senior citizen for nine days! Seeing Zhongshan''s actions, almost everyone is slightly different. For Xuan Yuan, it is a junior ceremony. How is the Phoenix Tribe Supreme? "Dasao Dynasty?" Wu Jiutian frowned. "I have the honor to sign a summons contract with the wolf tribe! Zhongshan has seen dancing for nine days!" Zhongshan said again. Obviously, to Xuan Yuan''s junior rite, it is because Xiu Yuan is far weaker than Xuan Yuan, and to Wu Jiu Tian Ping rite, it is because of Zhongshan identity. "Di Xuanzhang actually signed a contract with you?" Wu Jiutian stared at Zhongshan with a magical flash in her eyes. More is disdain. This root bone? Emperor Xuanzhen actually signed such a person? "Heaven and earth, the burning wolf general!" Zhong Shan drank at hand. " ~~~" Summoning the smoke, the Blazing Wolf will disappear from its place, and it will appear directly opposite the palm of Zhongshan. Although they only moved less than five meters away, the people present were all wide-eyed. Yes, just a moment ago, the distance of five meters was not that the Blazing Wolf would move quickly. After all, the Blazing Blazing could be faster than these. The eyes of the strong. It''s space shuttle, calling! Seeing this, Wu Jiutian narrowed his eyes for a while. "What are you doing here?" Wu Jiutian asked. Apparently, Zhong Shan and her were on an equal footing. "Zhongshan came here and asked for something!" Zhongshan said. "Oh?" "My dear son, Tian Linger, was sealed by your Excellency for a period of time. I beg you to take the supreme action and unlock the seal!" Zhongshan said sincerely, after all, begging for help! "Tian Linger? Seal? Ha, why should I help you?" Wu Jiutian said coldly. "I know that Shi Zhan Fengyin has been harming you for nine days. Not long ago, I accidentally obtained a miracle. I would like to use this miracle to compensate your loss!" Zhong Shan said. "Ling Dan?" Wu Jiutian showed a slight contempt in his eyes. "Ming Yuandan!" Zhong Shan said. Ming Yuan Dan? At the moment when Zhong Shan said, Wu Jiutian and Xuan Yuan both shrank their pupils, apparently knowing what it was, while the other phoenixes in the form of a human being were in a daze. Ming Yuan Dan? Why never heard of it? There was a doubt in Wu Jiutian''s eyes. "Ming Yuandan is leaving the holy capital of fire. I gave it the name of" eternal medicine ". If you don''t believe it, you can naturally ask Qing Hong, who has seen Ming Yuan Dan!" Zhongshan laughed. . Not far away, Qinghong waved his backhand immediately, and the spell spelled out the appearance of Ming Yuandan. "Extreme, this is what I saw, and Nie Fanchen also said that this thing can live for thousands of years!" Qing Hong said. Qing Hongyi said that all the phoenixes present were a commotion, thousand years old? Wu Jiutian stared at Zhongshan with his eyes narrowed, as if to look at Zhongshan thoroughly. "You may not use Pingyuandan, but the Sacred City of Fire must be in need of the" it "to withstand the countercurrent time. Please also unlock the seal of Tianlinger, and Zhongshan will give Pingyuandan both hands!" Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan''s vague words, Wu Jiutian''s eyes became cold! "Also please the Supreme Phoenix!" Zhong Shan said sincerely again. "No need! As for Tian Linger''s seal, when she is repaired enough, she can naturally break the seal by herself!" Wu Jiutian said. Break the seal yourself? A flash of anger in Zhongshan''s eyes was enough to repair? Cultivation is enough to wait for you, Linger has the talent, but does not have that time. "That being the case, then Zhongshan is not forced!" Zhong Shan said with a flick of his sleeve. At the same time, Zhongshan looked at Fenghuang Supreme''s eyes, and he was no longer polite. Zhongshan had some means to toast without eating and drinking! No wonder that''s me! Of course, only Zhong Shan dare to come up with such bold ideas. If you were dancing for nine days and knew Zhong Shan''s thoughts, wouldn''t he be crushed to death right away? "Since Xuan Yuan has broken through the stagnation in my heart, why not go to my Phoenix Palace and do the best for the landlord here for nine days to celebrate Xuan Yuan?" Wu Jiutian stopped paying attention to Zhong Shan and looked at Xuan Yuan Dao. Xuan Yuan said slightly: "Thank you very much. Xuan Yuan has just broken through. I still need to feel a bit. I will go to Phoenix Palace to make a special trip in the future. This Nirvana Pool is still supreme." "Hmm!" Wu Jiutian took it gently. Then, he nodded to Xuan Yuan, and his step disappeared. From the beginning to the end he never looked at Zhongshan again. The other phoenixes naturally also treated Xuanyuan as a gift, and quickly flew away, leaving only Qinghong alone. In a blink of an eye, the sky was empty. "Thank you Xuanyuan senior. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan senior just now, Phoenix Supreme wouldn''t have talked to me so calmly!" Zhong Shan said sincerely. "Oh? Do you think it''s because of me?" Xuan Yuan laughed. "Nature!" Zhong Shan said. "Dao friends are too famous! Xuan Yuan has just entered Tianji Realm, Wu Jiutian has entered Tianji Realm for many years, even if you look at me, it won''t be too deep!" Xuan Yuan said. Then, with a wave of his hand, Xuan Yuan invited Zhongshan into the valley. Zhong Shan waved his hands at the fire and the red, and the two retreated, but entered the valley with Xuan Yuan. In the valley, Xuan Yuan waved his sleeves, all of a sudden changed, everything became elegant, and beside the stream, a stone table and a stone bench also appeared! "Please!" Xuan Yuan said. "Senior please!" Zhong Shan said. "Since you are the same as Emperor Xuanzhang, you don''t need to call me a senior, just call me Xuan Yuan." Xuan Yuan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The smeller has a sequence, the master is a teacher, and Xuan Yuan still has something inferior to Taoist friends. Wu Jiutian is a very proud supreme. As for why she talks with you flush, why do you think?" Xuan Yuan smiled. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan closed his eyes. Indeed, no matter how high his status is, he can be repaired as a cricket ant. Wu Jiu Tian can play ***, it must be in the face of someone, if it is Xuan Yuan, or Emperor Xuan Xuan! "Yes, it''s Emperor Xuanyuan!" Xuan Yuan said. "He has such power?" Zhong Shan was surprised. It is unexpected that the prestige of Emperor Xuanzang actually radiated to Phoenix Island. Is there such a pervert? "Do you know the first group in this world?" "Dragon!" "Dragon? It should be the dragons of the past. The dragons were so powerful in the past. The dragon is supremely powerful. The wrath of one person can destroy a family. Among the monsters, it is absolutely the most powerful. The strong dragons, somehow, and The wolf clashes. Do you know how it turned out? "Xuan Yuan laughed. "How?" Zhongshan wondered. "The Dragon Supreme has become immortal!" Xuan Yuan said. "Uh?" "In other words, those who were forced to become immortals by the Emperor Xuanzang were forced to leave the realm by the Emperor Xuanzang. The Dragons can no longer be blessed. In that period, a large fault appeared in the Dragons. If the Emperor Xuanzhang did not pursue and win, the Dragons would The extermination may also be possible. " v5 Chapter 77： riot Chapter 77: Riot "In other words, those who were forced to become immortals by the Emperor Xuanzang were forced to leave the realm by the Emperor Xuanzang. The Dragons can no longer be blessed. In that period, a large fault appeared in the Dragons. If the Emperor Xuanzhang did not pursue and win, the Dragons would The extermination may also be possible. " Listening to Xuan Yuan''s recounting the history of Emperor Xuan Zang, Zhong Shan was amazed for a while. "Di Xuanzhang is really so strong?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "How specific is strong, when you have enough cultivation, ask him yourself, anyway, because Wu Jiutian is about to meet the anti-Tianwei cultivation behavior, he is unwilling to provoke him, which is obvious." Xuan Yuan said. "Dancing for nine days, are you about to fight against Tianwei?" Zhongshan frowned. Meet Tianwei, what does that mean? Is to face the calamity of heaven and earth, ready to cross the calamity to become immortal! "No more than thirty years," Xuan Yuan said for a moment. "No wonder! No wonder he didn''t want to show Feng Yin for nine days, hurt his vitality, and it was difficult to cross the robbery." Zhong Shan nodded. "I also knew it not long ago, but I don''t know why she was so anxious. It stands to reason that it would not be too late for another two thousand years of robbery, but dancing for nine days seems very urgent." Xuan Yuan said. Why? There was a bright realization in Zhongshan''s heart. Why, for Suzaku, as long as she successfully completes the calamity and achieves the immortal life, she can enter the so-called immortal world. Can Suzaku be taken along with her? "Thank you Xuanyuan Daoyou for pointing me!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s just a small matter, compared to Daoyou''s help to Xuan Yuan!" Xuan Yuan said. Looking at Xuan Yuan, Zhong Shan thought for a while and thought, "Speaking of which, Zhong Shan wants to ask Xuan Yuan Tao friends to help!" "Oh?" Xuan Yuan looked at Zhongshan slightly unexpectedly. "I want to ask Xuanyuan Daoyou to protect the lives of me and a few friends for half a year!" Zhong Shan said. "Eh?" Xuan Yuan looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise. protection? "Dao You helped me to break through and let me go less than half a year away. Moreover, Minghua also relieved my worries and protecting you naturally is not a problem for half a year, but when, in the end, are you worried about life?" Xuan Yuan asked. "I want to annoy the two celestial powerhouses!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Xuanyuan opened one mouth, two? Annoying two people? Definitely not yourself, is that the other two people''s extremes? This Zhongshan is too good at it, right? During the conversation between Zhong Shan and Xuan Yuan. In the holy capital of Lihu, two big things happened! The first one, Nanming Gongdian, suddenly the door closed. Stop opening Guanbao Pavilion! As of today, it is no longer open to the public! Viewing stopped immediately! As soon as the news came out, the long line of queues suddenly burst into bloom! Outside the Nanming Gong Temple, the blocked water suddenly leaked. The holy capital from the fire has maintained this order of queues for several months and suddenly stopped suddenly. Who can adapt? "What do you mean? Why isn''t it open?" "Lao Tzu has just arrived from the holy capital of the fire and has not seen the elixir of life!" "Open the door!" "Open the door!" "I only smelled two and opened the door, we still have to watch!" "I want elixir!" For a while, it seemed as if all the people from the fire holy capital had flocked here. One by one was full of anger. Although I could not get it before, I still saw that it was difficult to line up and shame, but after all, I could finally meet and sniff. But now, how can I stop? Is it easy for me to be close to the Nanminggong Temple? I! Rowing this broken line can be said to have gone through a lot of dangers. For more than a month, even the toilet can''t go! After all, it lined up in front of Nanming Gongdian and suddenly stopped? People were full of anger, and the Nanming Gongdian was surrounded by 300 floors inside and 300 outside. How many people are there? Ten thousand people? 100,000 people? A million people? Ten million people? Billion people! How horrible this is, how anger it is. "You all!" Outside the Nanming Gongdian, the water drank loudly without a trace! The water without a trace drank loudly and everyone was silent. After all, the water without trace represented the organizer who watched the elixir. Shui Wumen was standing in the square in front of the Nanming Gong Temple, looking at the sky full of people''s shadows. He was so full of nervousness, he drooled, and said bravely, "You guys, it''s not that we don''t want to continue, there is really no way!" Everyone looked diligently towards the water. "Just now, suddenly someone started to do it. An imperial powerhouse broke it and broke the metal cages you saw before. If not for a few of us, we have sacrificed ourselves to save the elixir, and now the elixir Who has eaten long ago. "Shui Wuzhen looked bitterly. "Who? Who on earth?" The crowd asked angrily. He was stingy, I haven''t robbed yet, who dares to rob? "I recognize that person as a disciple of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. He also said that it will not be long before his Master will go out and swear he will take the elixir!" Shui Wuzhen did not answer, but continued on his own consideration. Talking. "Fragrant fragrance?" "This old thief!" "This scum! It''s all her!" After naming the surname, many people''s anger was directed at the enemy of Zhongshan. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the fragrance of the Bodhisattva is boiled, as long as he pushes the **** basin on her head according to the command of the marshal. "Everyone wants to see, why don''t we want to? Each person has one spiritual stone, and the accumulation of less is more. Who would think that there are fewer spiritual stones? But is it safer to have more spiritual stones than immortality? For I wo nt be robbed to the Bodhisattva, that s the only thing I ca nt help you with, said Shui Wuchen. "The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva is the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, we are us, how can we not even show us?" "Yeah, the old thief made a mistake, how could we even be involved." The noise was loud, but, in general, the waterless mark opened a gap for the hundreds of millions of people here to vent their anger. "That''s the decision to wait for the Marshal to come back!" Shui seamlessly spread his hands, saying that he could only do so much. Many people believe that there is no trace of water, but more people do not believe it. Immortal medicine, isn''t he coming to the Fire Saints to seize the immortality medicine? How come the nature has changed in a few months? No, not myself, but all the people who came to hear the wind and prepare to **** elixir have changed their purpose. From the beginning, it was fierce and lofty, and it became quail-like. It was silly to line up here. Why did you do such a shameful thing? I came to grab it! "Boom ~~" I don''t know where to start, there was a super loud noise, and it was bombarded on a formation cover of Nanming Gongdian. The thump sounded like a signal. Dozens of layers of strong men surrounded, frantically bombarded the formation of the Nanming Gongdian. "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" Absolute strength, absolute courage, and the bombardment of hundreds of millions of powerful people, what a terrible scene. Shui Wuchen led his army to flee to the outside. These people have long been swept away by the powerful men with divine knowledge, and it is clear that they did not carry immortal medicine. "Boom ~~~" There was a loud noise, and the whole Li Sheng was shaking. The Nanming Gongdian just leaned on the palace. Under the Temple of Fire, a huge volcano stirred up a thousand layers of waves, a crazy impact, surging. In the early dynasty, leaving the fire temple, the civil and military officials reported to Nie Fanchen the state affairs of the Great Litian Dynasty. "Holy, in ........." A courtier was about to report something. "Boom ~~~" A super loud noise came from outside the hall. Lihuo Temple, the first palace in the Heavenly Kingdom, will not be shaken, but at the feet of everyone, the magma of Lihuo Temple is rolling up thousands of waves. "Boom ~~~" The sound of horror made all the courtiers'' hearts stunned. Could it be that the celestial powerhouse had attacked the Holy Fire? Such a loud voice? "Boom ~~~ Boom ~~~~ Boom ~~~~ Boom ~~" The horror boom continued. At this moment, Nie Fanchen''s eyes were cold, and he immediately knew what was going on. "Booming ~" Above the holy city from the fire, the clouds suddenly rolled, the thunder continued, and the roaring sounds showed that the saint is now angry and very angry. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise at the Nanming Gongdian. The perimeter formation shattered. The endless strong rushed into the Nanming Gongdian. At this moment, inside the Nanming Gong Temple, outside Guanbao Pavilion, in a dark corner, suddenly a pair of eyes suddenly opened, looking angrily outside Nanming Gong Temple, the countless people who rushed. This man is not Mr. Corpse, but Nie Fanchen sent here, secretly lurking here, looking after the strong man of Ning Yuandan. The strong man did not expect that there was such a big *** outside, and his eyes were furious. At the moment when the strong was distracted, inside Guanbao Pavilion, the corner of Mr. Corpse''s mouth suddenly showed a weird smile, as if he had a bad plan. Then, along with that Ming Yuan Dan, it suddenly disappeared. When the previous strong man returned to God, he found that Mr. Zombie and Ming Yuandan had all disappeared. Suddenly, the strong man''s eyes were filled with endless anger. v5 Chapter 78： The chaos in the Quartet wins the eternal life, Zhongshan plots Chapter 78: The Quartet Chaos Takes Life "Miscellaneous ~~~!" The moment the corpse disappeared with Ming Yuan Dan, the lurking strong was angry. The lurking strongman, although no one knows who he is and rarely shows up, but in the position of Da Li Tian Chao, it is like the position of the Dark Emperor in the Da Li Dynasty. It is definitely the strongest hidden in the shadow of Da Li Tian By! Absolute strength, absolute metamorphosis, the underlying purpose is to take care of Ming Yuandan, not only to protect the viewers, but also to protect the master of Ming Yuandan, because this is the default of Nirvana. In his opinion, it is already a big The things that are out of the heavens, just care for a while. Unexpectedly, at just one minute, it was gone! What makes this secretly strong man feel embarrassed? When it comes to today, no one can take away the things they care for, except the Tianji Realm can take things under their own eyes. Moreover, the corpse has only the peak of the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty. But is the thing that this ant is taking care of himself missing? A roar brought a strong sound wave. Under the roar, the first million people who rushed into the Nanming Gong Temple suddenly felt a great tremor! The soul swayed for a while, and almost never returned. It''s too strong, this roar is too strong, and most people immediately shouted soberly. Everyone was surprised. Strong! Very strong! too strong! Suddenly, most people ran away in fear, while the others pushed in, and suddenly became confused all around. The lurking strong man''s expression was condensed, and his consciousness was fully open, because he knew that unless Yuanyuan Dan was swallowed, he would never be able to hold storage space. As long as the consciousness is found, you can find it yourself. However, at this time, it was found that in the Guanbao Pavilion, the metal cover that previously covered Ming Yuandan seemed to radiate a faint ripple, making his sense unable to penetrate the ground. The lurking strong waved his right hand. " ~" The Guanbao Pavilion was suddenly dismantled by a powerful force, and all the parts suddenly scattered and flew in all directions! The center metal cover is exposed. When the people in the periphery were confused, they saw the Guanbao Pavilion spread out, and then they calmed down and looked at the center in surprise. What about immortality? Where''s the immortal medicine? Stolen? "Boom ~~~" The celestial signs caused by Nie Fanchen''s anger suddenly appeared, and countless thunder clouds rolled over the Nanminggong Temple. "Boom ~~ boom ~~ boom ~~ boom ~~ boom ~~" Infinite thunder and lightning, descending from the sky, suddenly, the entire Nanming Gongdian sky seemed to become a thunderbolt space. Tianlei does not want money to rush into the repairers down. The horrible Tianwei, the horrible Nirvana power, almost everyone quickly stood up for their protection. The roar continued to thunder, and a large number of thunder and lightning, in the anger of Ni Fanchen, rolled down like a river breaking a bank. From the sky, a thunderbolt came straight down. "Booming ~~~" "Ah ~~~" "Help me ~~" "Oh my **** ~~~~~" "Mom! ~~~" Nie Fanchen''s anger was extremely terrifying. Over the Nanminggong Temple, the sound of endless crying father and mother was ringing. A thunderstorm like a waterfall cascaded down, instantly killing countless people who were lower-ranking. People who are slightly taller are fleeing quickly in the midst of struggling, and only those peerless powerhouses are still reluctant to give up and come towards the inside! "Boom ~~~" "Boom ~~~" In the thunder and lightning waterfall, there were eight consecutive loud noises, after a strong collision. The impact of the horror caused a violent storm, and the surrounding space felt like a horrible tremor. The surrounding mountains and rivers collapsed, and all buildings shattered. Horrible impact. As a result, some strong men who rushed inward shifted inwardly, and a burst of blood spewed out between them. Too strong, these eight powerful impacts shattered almost all the confidence to continue to rush inward. The horrible impact shattered the thunderbolt waterfall. The surrounding space is still shaking. Everyone now has only one idea. Escape, run away, it s too scary. Under the blow, the skin is not saved, and the eternal medicine is good, but how important is life? Even his life is gone. Everyone escaped the endless distance, and then they dared to look out from a distance. At a glance, almost everyone was trembling! The eight loud sounds just now were clearly caused by eight peerless powerhouses, flying in the air, and the eight peerless powerhouses looked at them in a dignified and terrified manner. Of the eight peerless strong men, none of them are Emperor Jijing strong men. Existing in legends in the past, could not have thought of coming together to seize the eternal medicine? Longevity medicine, even if the increase of thousands of years of longevity, everyone is looking forward to it, after all, the Emperor''s Realm is only a few thousand years old. "Piaoxiang Bodhisattva?" One person suddenly pointed at one person. Among the eight people, there was actually a Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. Previously, the water had no trace to deduct the **** basin according to Zhong Shan. I never thought she was here. Providence! "The fragrance of the Bodhisattva on Dog Day, if it weren''t for you, I would immediately see the elixir of life!" "It''s really a fragrance of fragrance, old pervert!" "Piaoxiang Old Man" "Pianxiang Old Ladies" The eight peerless powerful men just gave each other a hand, and now they were staring at the opposite of them. A purple **** robe, an old **** holding a duster, gave a cold glance at eight people. Just now, he was alone against eight peerless strong men, and one fell into the wind. The old **** is the old **** who summoned Zhongshan not long ago, and also the confidant of Nirvana, the chief of the inner circle, strong and strong! The eight peerless powerhouses were hesitant, the old **** looked coldly, and below, a black-robed powerhouse was the one that had previously lurked here. "Boom ~~" The strong man lurking here blasted to the metal with the palm of his hand, apparently wanting to destroy it, so that the consciousness could go underground and know where the Mr. Corpse had fled. The giant palm was down, and the earth was roaring suddenly, and a loud noise rang through most of the holy capital of fire. "Om ~~" Above the metal, an endless blue light burst forth, and the light was infinite, and the huge palm of the lurking power was shot back instantly. The metal cover was destroyed. But in place, a blue rune suddenly appeared, and the rune trembled slightly, as if it sealed the earth, blocking all the senses from continuing to touch, not the metal cover blocked the lurking strong, but this blue rune. A rune that is powerful to immense. Everyone looked at the rune, but felt the endless shudder of the rune, fear! Invisible fear pervades the whole body. As if the rune was slowly fading. In the sky, the eight peerless powerhouses looked at the rune with horror. What kind of rune was this? So powerful? Unconsciously, in front of that rune, a man with a crown of peace appeared suddenly. "Meet the Lord!" The lurking strong and the **** worshiped respectfully at the same time. A large number of guards flew in and quickly expelled people outside the Nanming Gong Temple. The army from the Heavenly Kingdom intervened and immediately expelled all the scared people who were scared. They were kept away from the center of the Nanming Temple. Nirvana, Nirvana is here! The moment the eight great peers in the sky saw Nirvana, they knew that nothing could be done. In front of Nirvana below, a respectful gift, turned their heads and turned them into meteors. No one dares to be offended by the power of the Holy Spirit. Because this world is Nirvana. Nie Fanchen came here, no one cares, but looked coldly at the blue rune, constantly beating and deforming the rune, eyes full of dignity, infinite dignity. It wasn''t until half an hour before the blue runes faded away and the consciousness was able to penetrate the earth again. But Nirvana disappeared. With the previous eunuchs and lurking powerhouses disappeared. Numerous guards from the fire-sanctuary surrounded the Nanming Gong Temple to prevent outsiders from entering. Of course, the Nanming Gong Temple has now become a pile of ruins, the internal valleys, buildings and everything, in front of the powerful people, all turned into powder. . A gust of wind blew through, bringing up a lot of smoke and dust. Within the Temple of Fire. In front of Nie Fanchen was the old eunuch, as well as the former lurking powerhouse. "Holy, all of this is the premeditation of Zhong Shan. He had been premeditating that Mr. Zombie had left with Ming Yuandan." The lurking powerman said immediately. "Yes, holy, just at the time of the incident, the people in the Nanminggong Temple had left the scene long ago, which was a scene played by Zhongshan on purpose." Said the eunuch. "Holy, this Zhongshan is too terrible. Since entering the holy capital of Lihuo, he has begun to plan. From beginning to end, it was his treacherous scheme. Paid watching? That was against us. Now we are blocking us by millions. In the eyes of Mr. Zhe, he pulled away safely. In the eyes of everyone, Ming Yuandan was taken away, but Zhongshan felt that he was out of the way. This ... "The lurking strongman frowned. "Zhong Shan''s plan is not small!" The **** said with sigh. "So big, what is Zhongshan trying to do?" The latent strong frowned again. v5 Chapter 79： The second big thing Chapter 79The Second Big Event What does Zhong Shan seek? For Nirvana, it is no longer important, because Nirvana saw something more important. "They are still away from the fire holy capital?" Ni Fanchen asked gently. "Yes, holy, except that the corpse disappeared with Mr. Ming Yuandan, others are still away from the fire holy capital, and there is no intention to leave." Said the old eunuch. "Holy, will Zhongshan and Mr. Corpse have left Zhongjiajun and left?" The lurking strong asked. "Should not, he will take Princess Linger, Princess Linger is still there, and Zhongshan should return." Said the eunuch. "You, take care of Linger, don''t be surprised again!" Ni Fanchen said. Obviously Nirvana has an ace in hand. "Yes!" The lurking strongman answered immediately, and then disappeared. "You are responsible for collecting Zhongshan materials, and Mr. Corpse, these two materials, I will collect them with all my strength. I want all the detailed information of their ancestors three generations, I can not miss at all." Ni Fanchen said to the eunuch. "Yes, holy!" The old **** answered immediately, apparently feeling that the matter was serious. "Holy, is there something wrong?" The **** asked. Taking a deep breath, Nie Fanchen said, "Okay, did you see that rune?" "Yes!" The old **** nodded immediately. "That rune shouldn''t exist in the world at all, it doesn''t belong to this world at all!" Ni Fanchen took a deep breath. The old eunuch''s eyes stared, full of horror, and at the same time he knew why Nie Fanchen was so concerned. "Arrange Zhongshan for a new place! Wait for Zhongshan to return!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" Before long, Zhong Jiajun was relocated to a new residence. At this moment, countless strong men in the Holy City of Fire have slowly recovered from the shock just now, and hundreds of millions of people calm down and think again. Immortality, where is it? Stolen? Fragrant Bodhisattva? Did she steal this bastard? Had it not been for her, immortality pills would not have been lost. For a time, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva was itchy by the teeth that countless people hated. It really was her. She just appeared. The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva can only say that there are major suspicions. After all, no one has seen it, and it is unknown who robbed it. Of course, many people of insight think that things are still in the hands of Zhong Jiajun and Zhong Shan. Didn''t you see Zhong Jiajun live in another place? So peaceful, as if nothing had happened. So calm, I have nt lost the elixir. Where is that? In your new residence? Impossible, who would be so stupid, now countless people staring at the Fire Saint. However, if it is really in the hands of Zhong Jiajun, as long as Zhongshan is found, as long as there is Zhongshan, there is an elixir of life, because this thing is originally his. Zhongshan? Zhongshan? Seems like he hasn''t heard from him for a long time. From the fire holy capital, in a restaurant. "Do you know where Zhongshan is?" "Zhongshan is not in his new residence at all." "Zhongshan has disappeared for a month, and he must have fled with eternal medicine." "Your head was kicked by a donkey? Zhong Shan fled with elixir a month ago. What did you see the other day?" "So many eyes are staring. If it wasn''t for the fragrance of the Bodhisattva, things wouldn''t have been lost from everyone''s eyes. It shouldn''t have been Zhongshan. "However, things will definitely be in Zhongshan''s hands in the end, and if you find him, you will find the eternal medicine." "The key Zhongshan people are gone!" "No, I know!" A white man''s voice suddenly heard from the corner. "brush!" All eyes were on the people in white, and they even grasped their magic weapons and snatched the people in white at any time. The people in white saw a cold in their hearts when they saw the actions of the crowd, and regretted for themselves. "I know Zhongshan will come back!" The person in white explained immediately. "Oh? How can the little brother see?" One asked. The others looked at him together. "Don''t you remember the blessing you wrote? For whom?" Said the man in white. "Oh, I see, Princess Linger. At that time, it was a martial art test four months later, Zhongshan begging for a kiss!" A person suddenly exclaimed. "Yes, there is still a month or so. Zhongshan is going to participate in the big contest. By then, the eternal medicine will be available." The person in white said immediately. "Yes, about a month, Zhongshan will definitely come back!" The man excited. Then everyone nodded. For the Sijun martial arts test, there were billions of people''s attention at once. All the people who were away from the fire holy capital all paid attention to this martial arts test. They also focused on the marriage of Zhongshan. Picking up the spirits from the public''s attention has also taken a big step. It''s a lot of attention! This is the first major event to happen to the Holy Fire. As for the second major event, it is much worse than that, but it is hidden in the dark. This is to say before meeting Ni Fanchen, that the clock mountain has just arrived at the holy capital of Lihuo, went to Nirving Qing Mansion to meet Tian Linger, and in those days, told their previous story for Linger. On the first day of the storytelling, after returning, Mr. Zhe recognized the Suzaku, which was condensed by Zhongshan''s magic at a glance, which led Zhongshan to formulate a series of long-term plans. In the next two days, Zhongshan mixed a few fake Juhu rice in Suzaku''s Juhu rice. It''s time. The corpse hidden somewhere, according to Zhong Shan''s original calculation time, began to cast. Move slightly at hand to quickly spur a spell. As a result, the effect appeared immediately. Linger Princess Mansion, Ni Qingqing accompanied Tian Linger. "Sister, Zhongshan still hasn''t come over, why?" Tian Linger muttered her mouth and said aggrieved. "Will be back!" Ni Qingqing comforted. "Yesterday the Nanming Gongdian ***, he didn''t show up, saying that the eternal medicine was gone, what should Zhongshan do now?" Tian Linger said. "Don''t you care about Big Brother?" Ni Qingqing asked with a smile. After hearing Ni Qingqing said, Tian Linger''s face was red, and he twisted a little: "Master is just my master, but Zhong Shan is ..." "But what is it? Isn''t it husband?" Nier Qingqing teased. "Sister!" Tian Linger patted Ni Qingqing, his face flushed as if steamed. "Ha ha ha ha!" Ni Qingqing laughed. At the same time, Nie Qingqing''s heart was sighing to Zhongshan too. Zhongshan was really amazing at delivering things. These days, Tianlinger held the book "Adventure of Zhongshan and Linger" and never let go. "But, just in case, what if he doesn''t come?" Tian Linger worried again. "Do you believe him?" Ni Qingqing asked. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded heavily. "He said he would take part in the martial arts test. Then you said he would come?" Ni Qingqing asked. "He will definitely come." Tian Linger said immediately. Just then, the two women were on the table in front of them. "ߴߴ ߴߴ ߴߴ" Suzaku suddenly screamed in panic, the voice grew louder. "Little Red, what happened to Xiao Hong?" Tian Linger immediately picked up Suzaku. Suzaku panicked in a panic, and suddenly Tian Linger caught Suzaku. "Ah, Xiaohong!" Tian Linger screamed again. Because, Tian Linger suddenly found that he had a bunch of red hair for no reason. Suzaku lost her hair, and more and more hair fell off Suzaku. Suzaku screamed in horror, but the hair did not listen at all. The more it got, the more it got. "ߴߴ ߴߴ ߴߴ ~~" How to do how to do? How to do? "Sister, what''s going on? What happened to Xiao Hong? What happened to Xiao Hong?" Tian Linger exclaimed. Because, in this effort, Suzaku''s hair was all gone, except for the long hair on his head, all of it was completely clean. Suzaku''s face was frightened, his face was blank, and his hair was gone? It''s smooth, it''s ready to go! Suzaku was afraid, Tian Linger was afraid, and Ni Qingqing was shocked. "Sister, what should I do, Xiao Hongmao is gone, will she die? Why is it so?" Tian Linger called in horror. Speaking of, when Tian Linger was away from the fire holy capital, except for Ni Qingqing, Suzaku was Tian Linger''s best partner. Suddenly this problem occurred, how could Tian Linger not be afraid and how not to worry. "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t worry, I''ll look for someone!" Ni Qingqing said immediately, and then ran out. Only Tian Linger was left holding the extremely poor Suzaku. With a look of worry. At the same time, in a remote corner, Mr. Zhe breathed a long breath. "Backflow time? Backflow time is not inevitable. For half a year, Xiao Suzaku has only half a year of life. I hope everything is going well there!" Mr. Corpse looked at Ming Yuandan in his hand and smiled lightly. At the same time, Phoenix Island, Phoenix Palace. In a place of Yangquan, magma tumbling, Wu Jiutian sitting cross-legged above the magma. Eyes closed slightly, meditation absorbed energy in the magma. Suddenly, Wu Jiutian opened her eyes, and her eyes suddenly burst into endless murderous power. In the palace, the temperature dropped suddenly! The horrific murderous spirit burst out from Wu Jiutian''s eyes, and immediately made the magma flowing below calm down, and then all frozen into ice in the sound of ''Kaka Kaka''! But that magma, a whole pool of magma, with only one look, a murderous one, all freeze? Nine days of horrible dance, bloodthirsty murderous gas exploded in his eyes. "Boom ~~" On Phoenix Island, suddenly a thunderbolt flashed, dark clouds covered, and a large number of thunderfires spewed out of the thunderclouds, showing the phoenix owner''s fierce anger dancing for nine days. The strong anger caused a turbulence in this world. v5 Chapter 80： Human appearance Chapter 80People Are Not Appearing Wu Jiutian''s eyes widened, and the coldness in his eyes instantly frozen the entire hall. The sky above the thunderclouds rolled and kept tumbling, describing Wu Jiutian''s endless anger. "Who?" Wu Jiutian said coldly. Then, the figure of Wu Jiutian flashed and disappeared! Fenghuang Island, the wind and clouds change color, the thunder and light are all around, come too fast, go too fast! Zhong Shan was standing in the valley of Xuanyuan, with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth. "Did you anger the dance for nine days?" Xuan Yuan said slightly unexpectedly. "This is just the beginning. Next, I will trouble Xuanyuan Daoyou!" Zhong Shan said. "There are only so many powerful men in Divine Land. You offend two at once. Although you don''t know which two people are, no matter which two are enough to make your reputation well across Divine Land. But since I promised Come down, naturally will not regret it, rest assured, half a year! "Xuan Yuan extremely sighed. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan laughed. Xuan Yuan nodded. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the scorching fire and the red in the distance. The two were still watching the sky where the clouds disappeared, and they were full of horror. "Blazing!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Your Majesty!" Sunburn flew over immediately. "You and Qinghong, go back to the fire holy capital now and help Lin Xiao!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. Then, he quickly left with Qinghong and headed towards the holy city of Lihuo. As for Zhongshan''s safety, the fire was not worried at all. There was Xuanyuan who was there, who moved him? Even if Wu Jiutian had trouble with His Majesty, Xuan Yuan was enough to run Zhongshan with him. The direction that Wu Jiutian went to is the holy capital from Lihuo. The extreme world, the strongest person in the world. Its speed is extremely abnormal. One day, just one day, dancing for nine days came to the holy capital of Lihu, and appeared in front of Suzaku. "Sister Wu, take a look, what happened to Xiao Hong? How did Xiao Hong become this way?" Tian Linger''s eyes were filled with tears. Wu Jiutian lifted up the Suzaku who had lost her hair, looked and looked, and her eyes were cloudy! Little Suzaku encountered dancing for nine days, and seemed very obedient without resistance. Slightly weak. "Six months? Only half a year left?" Wu Jiutian said angrily on his face. "Sister Wu, is Xiaohong okay!" Tian Linger worried. "You take good care of it, it can only live better if it is by your side!" Wu Jiutian solemnly returned Suzaku to Tian Linger. "That little red ........." Tian Linger worried again. At this time, Wu Jiutian looked at Tian Ling''er with a touch of complexity in her eyes. "Be assured, as long as you have it, it will be fine." Wu Jiutian comforted. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded. Wu Jiutian stepped on her foot and disappeared in Linger Princess House. At this time, Nien Qingqing immediately came in. "Linger, what happened just now? Why is there such a strong shield outside Princess House, I can''t get in!" Ni Qingqing frowned. "Eh? I don''t know!" Tian Linger said blankly. "Who has been here then?" Ni Qingqing asked. "Sister Wu, she said Xiaohong would be fine." Tian Linger said. "Dancing sister? Which dancing sister?" Ni Qingqing wondered. "It was the dancing sister you saw in Phoenix Palace last time, don''t you remember? It was she who gave Xiaohong to me." Tian Linger recalled. After hearing the words of Tian Linger, Ni Qingqing''s face froze! Extreme Phoenix? "What''s wrong?" Tian Linger wondered. "No, nothing!" Nierqing said queerly. Sister dance? Perhaps only Tianlinger in the whole world has this honor to call it so! After leaving Suzaku for nine days, Wu flew into a building. "Meet the Supreme!" Seven or eight people worshiped at the same time for nine days. But they have one thing in common, they are all Phoenix Eyes, both men and women, and the colorful eyelashes are telling them that they are Phoenix Generals. "Is there a Mingyuandan from the Holy City of Fire?" Wu Jiutian asked. "Ming Yuandan?" Everyone didn''t understand. "That''s it!" With a wave of dance for nine days, the phantom of Ming Yuandan suddenly appeared. "The immortal medicine of the Nanming Gongdian?" A phoenix would call immediately. "Where?" Wu Jiutian said with joy. It looks like you know where it is, and you try to **** it. The crowd looked strangely to Wu Jiutian for a while. "Extremely, you are late!" Said a Phoenix. "Oh?" "Just two days ago ..." Listening to the crowd, Wu Jiutian frowned and tightened! So coincident? Had Yuan Mingdan disappeared, did Suzaku have an accident? Thinking of unusual, Wu Jiutian didn''t say hello to these subordinates, his figure flickered and disappeared again. The next moment, Wu Jiutian appeared in the Temple of Lihuo. Nie Fanchen stood in front of several ministers and saw Wu Jiutian''s sudden arrival. He was slightly suffocated, but was not angry. "Anything?" Nifanchen asked. "Where is Ming Yuan Dan?" Wu Jiutian asked very directly. "In the hands of Da Luo''s envoy, Zhong Shan!" Nie Fanchen said. "Zhongshan?" Wu Jiutian suddenly wanted to understand everything. Zhongshan? Hello, you Zhongshan, designed for me? Suddenly, Wu Jiutian''s eyes became red. Rage skyrocketed! "Excuse me!" Wu Jiutian just left a sentence, and disappeared instantly. "Holy? Was that just now?" A minister immediately surprised. Who on earth is so presumptuous, so presumptuous in the Temple of Lihuo, and the Holy One is so indulgent? "Go and check what happened to the birds around Linger!" Ni Fanchen said outside the temple. "Yes!" The eunuch''s voice came from outside the temple. one day later! Phoenix Island! Zhongshan sits in the Xuanyuan Valley and plays against Xuanyuan. "Zhongshan, look at you, aren''t you in a hurry?" Xuan Yuan said with a smile. "The results are already known, what is the urgency?" Zhong Shan dropped a smile and laughed. "A good result is already known. The world is obsessed with one thing, someone is addicted to the result, and some are addicted to the process, but these are no more than Zhongshan you. You only care about the premeditation. After the premeditation is determined, there is nothing to shake your heart "Xuan Yuan dropped a son and said. "Xuanyuan is too famous, and there are uncertain factors in the world. How can Zhongshan grasp the results again and again?" Zhongshan laughed, and then fell back. "Then why are you so calm? Aren''t you afraid of an accident?" Xuan Yuan smiled. At the same time there was a flash of doubt in his eyes. "Finance is in people, and success is in the sky. No matter how urgent Zhongshan is, there is nothing to help. As long as I do my best, I will do everything in my heart. Naturally, there will be no irritability in my heart. Why is he impatient? Because he has not done his best! Zhongshan has done his best and is calm! "Zhongshan laughed again. "Man proposes, God disposes?" "Why is a man impatient because he hasn''t tried his best?" "That''s a good thing. I don''t think Zhongshan is young, but he has such a deep insight. Real people can''t look!" Xuan Yuan sighed. "Oh ..." Zhongshan was about to say something. " ~~~" In the valley, there was a huge wind that was blowing suddenly, and the wind was raging, and a powerful momentum came frantically oppressing Zhongshan. In the momentum, there is a towering anger, which the momentum refers to, approaching Zhongshan. In the sky, the clouds suddenly rolled, the light of thunder shone, and a scene of sky breaking suddenly appeared. "Hoo ~~~~" The raging wind raged and swayed Zhongshan''s robes. Xuan Yuan frowned, walked to Zhong Shan, and put his right hand on Zhong Shan''s shoulder. Suddenly, Zhongshan''s violent wind stood on the side, and Zhong Shan''s flying robes suddenly fell down. And in front of Zhong Shan, suddenly an angry woman appeared. Wu Jiu Tian, ??Wu Jiu Tian stared at Zhong Shan with a pair of phoenixes, as if to swallow Zhong Shansheng alive. Seeing Wu Jiutian''s expression, Zhong Shan frowned. its not right! Counting to dance for nine days will definitely come to myself, but it is impossible to be so angry? After all, a supreme, celestial being strong, no matter which cultivating the celestial being, his heart must be as firm as a rock. Mood and indignation are the most basic things, but why is the expression of dancing nine days? on purpose? No, there is no need to act on purpose for a small person. The identity of Tianji Realm is disdainful. Why is this expression? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan''s expression moved, and he immediately thought of the cause, and he underestimated the status of Suzaku in Wu Jiutian''s heart. I never thought that dancing nine days would care so much about Suzaku! A joy in Zhongshan''s heart! At the same time, his head was running wild, and the original plan was added immediately. "Zhongshan!" Wu Jiutian looked angrily at Zhongshan. A few days ago, I just scorned and looked at Zhongshan with only a cold glance and disdain to look at it. Now I find out how abominable this Zhongshan is! "Zhongshan has seen the Supreme Phoenix!" Zhongshan said slightly, saying extremely calmly. "Ming Yuandan gives me!" Wu Jiutian spoke very directly. On the one side, Xuanyuan was slightly different. Although I knew that Zhongshan was going to make a big move, I didn''t ask it carefully because of politeness. This dance was too good for nine days. When I met, I reached for something. "What do the seniors mean? Zhongshan doesn''t understand!" Zhongshan was very confused. Xuan Yuan looked at Zhong Shan aside, shook his head and smiled slightly. Indeed, this Zhongshan is not very old, but a standard old fox. With such a thorough push, there was another nine days of dancing to explain the reason, and the initiative was immediately seized by Zhong Shan. "To this day, you still pretend not to know? Seek to death!" Wu Jiutian angered. Obviously Zhongshan was angry. "Senior, make it clear. What did Zhongshan do to make the senior misunderstand? Even if he died, let Zhongshan die!" Zhongshan sighed angrily. Xuan Yuan sighed a little, Zhongshan was not only an old fox, but also the thick skin of the city wall. Don''t look like a real person! v5 Chapter 81： Grace is grudge, grudge is grudge Chapter 81: Grace is Grace, Grudge is Grudge Zhong Shan didn''t say it was okay. After all, Wu Jiutian''s face flushed suddenly! There is no need to think too much about this matter. The previous request of Zhong Shan, the sudden appearance of Ming Yuan Dan, and then suddenly disappeared before Suzaku''s hair removal. Everything seems very natural, naturally point the finger directly at Zhongshan. Looking at Zhongshan''s look of "perplexedness" now, who changed this to be furious? Wu Jiutian is angrily drinking Zhongshan, and can''t wait to slap him with one palm! However, Wu Jiutian didn''t dare to do that, not taking care of Emperor Xuanzang, but Suzaku. Zhong Shan is now not afraid to wear shoes! Carrying him to death is not the answer. And look at him like that! Wu Jiutian knew that Zhong Shan had already planned and waited for her. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. The momentum of the surrounding area converged, the wind stopped, and it calmed down. But Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. "Say, how do you want to give me Ming Yuan Dan?" Wu Jiutian asked. Seeing Wu Jiutian''s attitude suddenly changing, Zhong Shan also knew that he couldn''t push too hard! "Extreme Phoenix, speaking, you should have seen Tian Linger just now!" Zhong Shan asked. Hearing Zhongshan''s question, Wu Jiutian frowned, his eyes narrowed, and there was a murderous look in his eyes. "Phoenix Supreme should know that Tian Linger was originally a wife of a contemptible person, so what kind of literary test and military test did not make much sense to me, because Tian Linger was originally mine. No one can stop it! "Zhong Shan said with a look of relief. Looking at Zhongshan in front of him, Xuan Yuan and Wu Jiutian stared for a while, constantly digesting Zhong Shan''s breath. Why is this so ridiculous? What does Zhongshan do? Yuan Infancy? Er, even if Yuan Ying''s infancy is a great success, but the person who cultivates this **** is actually like the world''s first attitude. It''s been a long time since anyone changed this! Awkward for a while! Awkward, awkward, since Zhong Shan dare to say, then he can certainly do it. The counsellors are powerless. One can kill millions of troops, the politicians are incompetent, and one strategy can reach hundreds of millions of people! "However, Linger is my wife. I can''t wrong her. I have been wronged for so many years, and even her memory has been sealed. Linger can bear it. I can''t bear Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said. Xuan Yuan and Wu Jiutian frowned. "Extreme Phoenix, did you seal Linger''s memory?" Zhong Shan suddenly pointed at Wu Jiutian. Zhongshan''s tone was full of domineering, even if the Jiu Tiantian extreme realm was dancing, his heart was suddenly tense, which was too absurd. Randomly, Wu Jiutian glared away with a strong thought in his eyes. A higher-level idea, headed straight to Zhongshan''s brain. "Ahhh" The octopus Tianwei swallowed this idea in one bite. Dance nine days slightly. "Yes, it''s me, why? Do you want revenge?" Wu Jiutian said coldly. And Zhong Shan did not continue to speak, but worshiped Wu respectfully for nine days. Zhongshan''s worship caused Xuanyuan and Wujiu to have an accident. This Zhongshan was very tough just now. Why ...? "Thank you! Thank you Phoenix for saving Linger!" Zhong Shan said. The movement of Zhong Shan made Wu Jiu somewhat surprised, and looked at Zhong Shan with cold eyes. "Eun is grace, resentment is resentment, Zhong Shan is clear." Zhong Shan said. "Hahahaha, grace is grudge, grudge is grudge? How can you tell clearly?" Wu Jiutian sneered. "One day I was in Zhongshan, I kept the Phoenix family prosperous!" Zhongshan said. "You? You keep my Phoenix family prosperous? What qualifications do you have to protect?" Wu Jiutian said in a cold voice. It''s not that Wu Jiutian looks down on Zhong Shan. The key to Zhong Shan''s practice is really unbelievable. "I have never promised what Zhongshan promised or decided. In this regard, Zhongshan will no longer make more guarantees and will prove everything in the future." Zhongshan said. "En said it, let''s talk about it!" Wu Jiutian looked coldly. "Okay, then Zhongshan will not be arrogant. All the conditions will be mentioned together!" Zhongshan said. "Say!" The time for the martial arts test is approaching, and the eyes of all the holy capitals away from the fire are focused on the so-called central square! Because this time, there is a key character, Zhong Shan! Zhongshan is not important, what is important is the elixir in his hands! This is the goal of everyone''s envy! Central Square! It is a square, but its scope is extremely wide! There are thousands of miles in diameter! A pure ecological forest, mountains and rivers environment, the rules of the martial arts test are that flying is not allowed! Even then, there will be some kind of special battlefields, making anyone''s consciousness unusable. Fight in this huge area and lead millions of troops until the opponent''s coach surrenders or is captured! Only one person is left. That side is the one who finally wins. As early as a few days ago, all bystanders were cleared out for the Quartet''s troops to station! Zhong Jiajun has 800,000, and Shao Feihou is also an 800,000 army. As for Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyao Hou, each has a million army. After the Fourth Army was stationed, all the coaches of the Quartet went to meet the princess! Tian Linger had been dressed up for a long time, and she was waiting in a palace to the north with Suzaku undressed. Ni Qingqing stood beside Tian Linger. Soon the Quartet coach arrived. Shao Feihou, Xiaoyaohou, Zhao Tiansha, and one more, not Zhongshan, but Lin Xiao! Tian Linger saw four people and saw Zhong Shan was absent. When she was dressed up in the morning, her expectation suddenly fell to a trough, and at the same time, a very deep grievance flowed into her heart, and the tears of grievance would overflow. No tears! Is he really angry? "Who are you? Where is Zhongshan?" Ni Qingqing asked immediately. "Zhong Jiajun, deputy commander Lin Xiao, has seen two princesses. The commander is temporarily handling the matter, and Lin Xiao is in charge of commanding the commander Zhong Jiajun on behalf of the commander, and the game will go ahead!" Lin Xiao said. "Miscellaneous accounts, important things? Is there anything more important than the martial arts test?" Ni Qingqing angered. "Some non-Zhongshan lost last time, want to abstain? Send you the unnamed uncle deliberately lose?" Xiaoyao Hou Yinyin smiled. Tian Linger''s eyes were full of remorse! Wouldn''t Zhongshan have come without cheating last time? Tian Linger sank down. Lin Xiao looked at Xiaoyaohou and smiled coldly, without changing his name? Perhaps! For Xiaoyao Hou, Lin Xiao didn''t bother to bother. "The two princesses rest assured that the commander will definitely come. We are just playing in the pre-war, and the ''important thing'' the commander must do is also about Princess Linger." Lin Xiao said. "Uh?" Tian Linger froze, as if he had suddenly forgotten. "What do you mean?" Ni Qingqing asked. "This, please forgive me for not revealing secrets, I can only tell the two, the marshal is doing a very difficult and very difficult thing for Princess Linger. Let the people all over the world remember the moment of last victory, and let the spirit The princess is the happiest bride! "Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao spoke so confidently, and the second daughter''s original uncle slowly calmed down. Lin Xiao''s remarks, however, could not stand those competing with him. "What''s the matter? Before it''s started, it''s settled?" Xiaoyao Hou said coldly. Zhao Tiansha also looked coldly at Lin Xiao. Only Shao Feihou didn''t care what Lin Xiao said at all. After all, Shao Feihou saw the most thorough, and now the vernacular will become the most humiliating memory after failure. As long as he wins, no matter what others say, however, Shao Feihou looked at Linger''s hands and frowned. Suzaku in Linger''s hands, hair is gone? Impossible, how long haven''t I seen this, why did Mao fall out by himself? It must be artificial, but in this world, who dares to pluck the princess''s pet? Is it the princess herself? Thinking of this, Shao Feihou''s brows frowned slightly, and this was discovered, as if he didn''t know Princess Linger so well. What I need is a gentle wife, not such a hot-hearted woman. Thinking about it, Shao Feihou sighed a little, maybe it wasn''t Princess Linger, maybe there were other reasons! Anyway, Tian Linger had a flaw in the original flawless image in Shao Feihou''s heart. "Well, you go to their respective military camps! The horns of tomorrow will start the war together!" Ni Qingqing said. "Hmm!" The four answered immediately, then retreated. Back in the barracks, Shao Feihou sat in the handsome case and kept thinking about Suzaku in the hands of Tian Linger. At this time, Shao Feihou''s daughter, Bingbing suddenly ran into the hall. "Bingbing, why are you here?" Shao Feihou wondered. "I asked Uncle Ma to bring me here in the morning, and I wore armor too!" Bingbing said slightly excitedly. "How did you find Uncle Ma? Aren''t you with your mother?" Shao Feihou wondered. "Mother sent me!" Bingbing said. "She?" Shao Feihou''s expression suddenly became complicated. "Are you okay?" Shao Feihou asked softly. Looking at Shao Feihou, Bingbing''s eyes were a little embarrassed. But still nodded gently. "Bingbing, you can''t lie to me!" With so little eyesight, Shaofei Hou suddenly found the unusualness in Bingbing''s expression. "Mother won''t let me say it!" Bingbing said aggrieved. "Say, it''s fine, your mother is looking for you, I''ll stop it." Shao Feihou said. "Ok!" "Mother, mother has been crying for a few days!" Bingbing said timidly. "Crying?" Shao Feihou flashed angrily in his eyes, then, as if thinking of the cause, he looked at Bingbing with some uncertainty. "Why is it crying?" Shao Feihou asked. "I asked my mother, she just didn''t say it, and told me not to tell you!" Bingbing said. Shao Feihou''s eyes were even more complicated. "However, when I was sleeping with my mother, when I was dreaming, my mother always called my father''s name and said not to go! I was crying when I was still asleep!" Hearing Bingbing''s words, Shao Feihou suddenly became silent, as if recalling the past, his mood was constantly ups and downs. "Dad? Daddy?" Bingbing looked at Shaofeihou in a daze and called immediately. Shao Feihou immediately returned to God and took a deep breath. "It''s okay, Dad is okay!" "Bingbing!" Shao Feihou suddenly looked at Bingbing seriously. "Huh?" Bingbing asked sitting on Shao Feihou''s thigh. "If I''m far away from your mother, you can only choose one. Will you live with your father or with your mother?" Shao Feihou asked. "With dad!" Bingbing bit her lip and said very firmly, at the same time she felt very sad. "Why?" Shao Feihou asked. "Mother said, she will take care of herself, but Dad can''t take care of herself. With me around, I can take care of Dad on my behalf!" Bingbing said with tears. Shao Feihou hugged Bingbing, his emotions seemed to be maximized, and tears couldn''t help it. "Dad, don''t be separated from your mother, okay!" Bingbing said in tears. "Okay, okay, don''t separate, our family of three will never separate!" Shao Feihou said tightly holding Bingbing. Hug for a while, Shao Feihou turned to look outside the hall. "Pony!" Shouted Shao Feihou. "On!" Suddenly ran into a general. "Notify all the generals, the martial arts test is cancelled, and all return to the house!" Shao Feihou ordered. "Master, but Princess Linger ..." the General frowned and worried. "I already have the best, why bother doing this trouble again?" Shao Feihou said. v5 Chapter 82： Martial test begins Chapter 82 Start of Martial Arts Test The night before the martial arts test! Shao Feihou led an army of 800,000 troops, and all of them withdrew from the huge area of ??the central square! Although the people inside were not clear about the situation, but outside the central square, there were billions of eyes staring. When this huge team went out, it immediately caused people''s uproar! Isn''t it possible for Shao Feihou to play games? Some time ago, I started teachings and moved the people, even in the temple of fire. In the eyes of the civil and military ministers, I asked the Holy See to ask the relatives. This all went to the end. Why suddenly abstained? People do not understand, but no one will say that Shao Feihou is incompetent, because Shao Feihou once destroyed the Great Emperor''s dynasty with his own wisdom. Whoever said that Shao Feihou is incompetent, he is more incompetent than Shao Feihou. In this case, it seems that there is only one possibility for Shao Feihou to retreat. This is the military test. Some people actually made Shao Fei look scared? Is there such a person? Happy? Zhao Tiansha? Zhongshan? People''s interest is getting higher and higher. In addition to a little bit of anticipation for the immortality medicine, I also want to see how such a martial arts test can finally win. The news of Shao Feihou''s departure was soon probed by the other three party detectives. The detectives could not be probed inside the central square for the time being, but they could go out. They had been spread outside, so they were easily detected. A palace to the north. "Linger, Shao Fei Hou Jun withdrew!" Ni Qingqing said. "Withdraw, just withdraw!" Tian Linger thought for a while and said. As long as Zhong Jiajun has not withdrawn, there is nothing to worry about. "But, in this way, Zhong Jiajun may be pinched by the other two army. What if Zhong Jiajun loses?" Ni Qingqing said. "Zhong Jiajun will not lose." Tian Linger said immediately. "Why?" Ni Qingqing wondered. "I believe in Zhongshan!" Tian Linger said, and silently grabbed the little book. Zhao Tiansha stationed in the camp! Zhao Tiansha listened to his subordinates reporting this abrupt news. "Let s go? It s okay! Zhong Jiajun is missing Zhongshan, the dragon is headless, and Feihou is missing. Our opponent is Xiaoyaohou!" Zhao Tiansha said with a smile. "Master, Shao Feihou left, but Zhong Jiajun is inevitable. Zhong Jiajun''s strength is extremely strong. With Zhongshan''s many years of battle, he is the best among the elite!" Said a subordinate. "Elite is good, but what if there is no coach? How powerful is that Lin Xiao you think?" Zhao Tiansha showed a slight contempt. "What about Happy?" "Xiaoyaohou? The outside rumors are very powerful, but I have met him often these months, he is not as good as me!" Zhao Tian killed himself. "Congratulations, Marshal!" Xiaoyao is stationed in the camp. Xiaoyaohou is having a banquet! In the main hall are the twenty-nine emperor strong men. "Master, why do you have so many soldiers? With us all is enough." A subordinate laughed. "Yes, sir, Zhongshan didn''t come, Shao Feihou left, isn''t we the strongest yet? This is definitely a victory!" "And, that Mr. Corpse hasn''t arrived yet! Our twenty-nine Emperor Realm can sweep everything!" Xiaoyao Hou looked at the crowd with satisfaction. Indeed, the Emperor Realm and the 29 Emperor Realms were definitely the most terrifying existence. The diameter of the central square is thousands of miles, and it will take a long time to defeat the two armies. "After a few days, the handsome guy embraces the beauty, and he can humiliate Zhongshan severely, hahaha!" "I heard that Zhongshan and Princess Linger are really husband and wife. If a handsome man embraces a beauty, he is more than a shame on Zhongshan. "Congratulations, Marshal!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." Xiao Yaohou laughed wildly. Zhong Jiajun, in the camp. Lin Xiao sits in the handsome case! Standing in front of them were Shui Wujin and Liu Wushuang. Zhongshan''s explanation two months ago made the water invisible for a while. Change coach to Lin Xiao? What does this mean? The other generals are also dissatisfied, because everyone trusts Waterless, which has led them through countless wars. After all, Lin Xiao suddenly emerged. What kind of onion? If it were not for the command of the commander, and there was no trace of water, the generals would not be so obedient. Lin Xiao took a look at the generals and took a deep breath: "Generals, Lin Xiao just took the lead temporarily, and naturally he will not be too much involved in the Zhongjia Army afterwards. I know many people here are not convinced! It doesn''t matter if you obey, just remember, You are the army of Zhongshuai, not someone, and Zhongshuai''s order is destiny! " "Yes!" Everyone thought about it and responded immediately. Yeah, no matter how old Shui Wuzheng is, he is also a subordinate of the Marshal. We are Zhong Jiajun, not Shui Jiajun! "Secondly, I hope that no one will play here. The importance of this war, I think you are also clear. But the palace in the north is the wife of Zhong Zhongshuai, who has made a mistake and lost all. Temptation led to eventual failure, and Lin Xiao will not cut it off! "Lin Xiao''s face was straightforward. "Yes!" The crowd said in a spirit. Looking at the generals, Lin Xiao smiled slightly: "Of course, the winner must be us, the boss is not here, and we will give such an important task to us. Otherwise, we will be the same as the dogs. I am confident that I will be victorious. Do you have the confidence to get things done for the commander and make Zhong Jiajun famous? "Yes!" The crowd called immediately. Obviously, a big stick and a sweet date, Lin Xiao stirred up the conviction in the hearts of everyone. "I can''t hear you!" Lin Xiao cried. "Yes!" The general shouted again. "I still can''t hear it!" Lin Xiao said again. "There is ~ The generals roared, and the whole palace was trembling. Everyone was immersed in an incomparable state. The water looked frowning without a trace, watching these subordinates so hot that Lin Xiao said that his head was heated, his face was surprised. "Okay, everyone, according to my previous arrangement, go down now, and the water will remain without traces!" Lin Xiao said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. There was no trace of water left by accident. In the hall, only Lin Xiao and water were left. Looking at the water without traces, Lin Xiao smiled and said, "The water is without traces. Do you think that the handsome is easy to be handsome when he is in the battle, is it not thoughtful enough?" Shui brow frowned slightly, but still shook his head and said, "The idea of ??the handsome commander must be right. Since Vice President Lin is better than me, he must not be wrong." Looking at the water without marks, Lin Xiao smiled slightly: "Hehe, you don''t have to be so frustrated without marks. You are the coach to focus on training. Does the coach think you can''t?" "Uh?" No trace of water was slightly surprised. "You have won a lot of victories, and you are also a famous general under the command of the Marshal, but how do you think you compare to the former Yi Yan?" Lin Xiao asked. "Yi Yan? He? It s better to ask without a trace! Yi Yan is the only person who can resist the marshal in recent years." Shui Wumark said immediately. "Yi Yan is like me now!" Lin Xiao said. "Is it the same as you?" Shui Wukai opened his mouth in utter sorrow, an extremely incredible look. "Yes, the power of the Marshal, you can''t see clearly if you do nt have much experience. Whether it is the army or the general, the Marshal is always the best. If you have this potential, the Marshal will cultivate you! Let me help you more. In the next war, you do nt have to participate in the war and watch it with your heart. I will tell you that the leader will watch the enemy s situation, hide and conceal millions of soldiers, and defeat the enemy s precise timing. In the past, when pointing to mountains and rivers, many strategies were hidden in the dark. No one can detect them. In many wars, some people say that the commander is lucky, but I do nt know that the commander counts everything, even luck. Don''t let go of why the coach will win, many of them are not what you and I can do for the time being. "Lin Xiao said. Shui Wuhen has been frowning. After Lin Xiao said Yi Yan, Shui Wuhen knew that he still underestimated the entire admiralty! He still has many secrets that he doesn''t know? "However, you should not have a psychological burden, because you also have an advantage. I once heard the commander said that you have an advantage that neither I nor Yi Yan have. So one day, sooner or later, you will also Proudly shouting the land of China. "Lin Xiao said. "Me?" Shui Wuzhen was surprised. It''s not clear how strong Lin Xiao is, but asking for Water No Trace is a lot worse than Yi Yan. Listening to Lin Xiao''s comment, making Water Without Trace feels very unreal. "Yes, it''s you! You have no experience or thought, I can teach you all these things, but unfortunately Feihou is gone, I''m missing a strong enemy, and there will be no dangerous battles! I won''t explain too much to you More. "Lin Xiao sighed. "Vice commander Lin, are you so confident in the remaining two army? There are a lot of emperors in the war, especially at the happy place. Twenty-nine emperors, we only have the flames and the red. "The water frowned without a trace. "Oh, war is not a contest. You have to remember that our 800,000 army is not 800,000 individual strengths, but a strength, a strength of 800,000 times!" Lin Xiao said. "Yes!" Water nodded without a trace. "What''s more, here, you can''t fly, and you can''t use divine knowledge. Are these imperial realms or imperial realms? A bunch of waste." Lin Xiao sneered. "Waste?" Shui Wuchen pumped on his face. Yin Shi! "Woo ~" In the dark forest, there was a deep sound of horns, and the sound spread across the central square, with the horns together, and the martial art test began. Among the three camps, three coaches looked up at the same time. "It''s started!" Lin Xiao, Zhao Tiansha, Xiaoyaohou said at the same time. It''s not dawn, the Quartet Clouds move! Under the orders of the three coaches, they rushed to all directions and the battle began! Numerous onlookers around the scene had their eyes brightened early. Of course, there are also some people who have opened gambling forums to set the stakes for the three-way army. Who will win? Zhao Tiansha? Happy? Still without the coach Zhong Jiajun? v5 Chapter 83： Terrible Lin Xiao Chapter 83The Terrifying Lin Xiao The war has begun. This martial arts test is not a friendly match, it''s an end to order, but it is dead and wounded! Xiaoyao Hou is a waste commander, but his troops are the most elite. Whether it is the twenty-nine Emperor Realm or the one million army, it is definitely the strongest group. Full of murderous! With the horns together, all the three army sentry detectives were released and could not fly, so they ran in the mountains and forests, and were extremely fast to spy on the enemy. In front of Xiaoyaohou. "Miss Qi Qi, thirty thousand Zhongjiajun was found fifty miles southeast." "Going with 100,000 people, annihilating Zhong Jiajun!" "Yes!" 100,000 people haven''t been away for long. "Miss Qi Qi, a hundred miles southeast, found 100,000 Zhao Jun!" "Oh?" Xiaoyaohou frowned slightly. The same direction? "You two, Emperor Realm, help my army! Destroy all these two small army of Zhong and Zhao!" Xiaoyaohou said. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Mr. Qi Qi, 70 thousand miles east of Zhengdong, found 40,000 Zhongjia Army." "Going with 100,000 people, annihilating Zhong Jiajun!" "Yes!" "Miss Qi Qi, 150 miles away from Zhengdong, found 90,000 Zhao Jun!" The messages passed quickly to Xiaoyaohou. Xiaoyao Hou *** *** the temple, some confusion continue to give orders. This is the case at Xiaoyao, and the same is true of Zhao Tiansha. Unexpectedly, the war just started, it was so chaotic, the battle between the three armies, too fast! How long has this been? So many people were sent out. kill! War together is killing, and death and injury are inevitable. Unless they surrender automatically, they can fly up and be taken out of the central square by specialized personnel. In one of the hidden valleys. Within a hall, Lin Xiao was in front of a battlefield map, constantly rehearsing the enemy and our army. Water without a trace stood aside and watched carefully, constantly learning. "At this position, send 10,000 troops, only for harassment, not more than half a column of incense time, and then quickly through this forest through this road to reach this place!" Lin Xiao pointed at the map in front of him with a stick. "Yes!" Ten commanders took turns sending orders to the army. "Well, I have arranged twelve scuffles. Now we wait for a while, the parties detect each other quickly," Lin Xiao said. "Yes!" The messenger answered immediately. Shui Wujing looked at the map of the battlefield in front of his eyes with suspicion. "Vice commander Lin, what do you mean?" Shui Wuzhen looked at this scene in surprise. On the map of the battlefield, the three armies are condensed by spells, and they show the melee scene, and even the wear and tear. However, these are Lin Xiao''s imagination. He judged the Quartet''s situation based on his own inference. OK? "This is the first lesson that the handsome coach taught me that year, driving the wolf away!" Lin Xiao said. "Flood the wolf?" Frost frowned without a trace. This was not too complicated a thing, and I knew it myself. "For the handsome, before the war starts, the results will be calculated first. According to my strategy, our army will lose at most one way, the other will not hurt the enemy and destroy the enemy 200,000!" "Report, the First Army, without harming the slightest, Nirvana and Zhao fought each other with eight thousand dead and injured!" "Newspaper, the Second Army, without harming the slightest, Nirvana and Zhao fought each other with six thousand dead and injured!" The good news came quickly, exactly as Lin Xiao expected. "The newspaper, the Ninth Route Army, surrounded by the two parties, must die. It surrendered in the sky and was led out of the theater. At the same time, it led to the battle between the two armies of Nirvana, with heavy casualties. It is not over! At dawn. The first team was called out. Zhong Jiajun, 12,000 people. Surrender. The onlookers were all surprised. Zhongjiajun was so bad without Zhongshan? At this time, 12,000 people surrendered? The war is continuing fast. Although the battlefield has a range of thousands of kilometers in diameter, for these practitioners, the distance is still too small, and there are still more than two million people in it. At noon, Zhong Jiajun surrendered again. This time, 38,000 people came out. A total of 50,000 people stood at the surrender site, in exchange for a long cry from countless spectators. These 50,000 people are too old. How long is this? Did you surrender? And look like that, they haven''t hurt at all, they are really scared? The people who originally bought Zhongshanya all looked angry. In the afternoon, Zhao Tianshou''s army finally surrendered. Three thousand people, all with scars and few whole bodies, had no choice but to rise. They only surrendered in the sky. Then, 4,000 people from Xiaoyaohou were injured. However, when the people from Xiaoyaohou came out, they all stared angrily at Zhao Tiansha''s subordinates, as if there was no hatred for Zhong Jiajun. Countless eyes staring at the periphery, what''s going on? What''s going on inside? When Zhong Jiajun''s intact surrender soldiers increased to 100,000, the injured soldiers on the other two sides also reached *** million. At this time, the outside talents saw something different. Wrong, why are all Zhong Jiajun surrendering intact soldiers? And Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tian s soldiers were all seriously injured? When the two Emperor Realm strongmen were carried out, there was another commotion. Huang Jijing, those two are Huang Jijing, why are the strong men under Xiaoyaohou hurt so badly? In the evening, the battle continues! What can be seen in the mountains and forests is countless streamers, and countless broken arrows quickly pierce the Quartet. In the battlefield. Happy place. "How much are we dead and injured?" Xiao Yaohou cried. "Bathmaster, we have lost 280,000 combat power, as well as those guards of the boss, Emperor Realm, one death and three injuries, one is recuperating, and two surrendered to the sky." A subordinate said . "Zhao Tiansha!" Xiaoyaohou stared with anger. Where Zhao Tian killed. "How much did we lose?" Zhao Tiansha asked. "Master, we have lost 250,000 combat power, and it s dangerous, but there are a few times that s really luck. Our people have encountered the army of Xiaoyaohou, and the Emperor Realm strong, we would have lost. Then, unexpectedly, Zhong Jiajun popped up and blocked some of Xiaoyao Houjun for us, which enabled us to successfully kill an Emperor of the Realm of the Emperor, and also hit three of them! "Said a subordinate. "Zhong Jiajun suddenly appeared?" Zhao Tiansha frowned. "Yes, they''re actually lost, haha, they really help our army," said the subordinate. "Huh!" Zhao Tiansha nodded. Lin Xiao is in the valley, inside the temporary big camp palace. Shui Wujing looked at two identical maps, his eyes full of panic, a map of the battle situation predicted by Lin Xiao himself, and a map sent by a sentry spy. The two maps are surprisingly similar, with at most a slight gap. The water looked unbelievably, and at the same time Lin Xiao looked like a monster. Looking at the water without traces, Lin Xiao laughed and said, "This is the foundation. Do you want to learn?" The water without trace nodded a little dull, the waves in my heart rolled over. "Get them through first!" Lin Xiao threw out a bunch of information. Shui Wuzhen picked up and wondered, "What is this?" "The information about Xiaoyaohou and Zhao Tiansha, their living habits, their style of work, and the way they ordered when they led the army. There are information about their subordinates." Lin Xiao said. "This is it?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Knowing oneself, knowing one another, and being able to fight without a fight, even the opponents do nt know, how can we fight? Knowing the habits of the opponent s coach, we can predict their actions before we can take the lead and develop a strategy!" "Yes, I have been taught without a trace." Shui Wuchen responded immediately, apparently all the previous pride had faded away, and he studied seriously with Lin Xiao. Out of the Fire Temple. "How''s the trial?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Sheng Sheng, Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha will definitely lose!" The **** replied. "Oh?" Ni Fanchen wondered. "Zhong Jiajun''s deputy commander, Lin Xiao, is really a wizard of the world. He has the power to lead the calculations. It''s terrifying. Perhaps only a few flying can meet the enemy!" Said the eunuch. "You actually gave such a high evaluation?" Nie Fanchen laughed. "Yes, Lord, I will tell you a statistic, and the Lord will know the situation," said the eunuch. "Say!" Nie Fanchen said. "In the surrender square, there were 100,000 people in the Zhongjia Army, but only some of them were slightly injured, while Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha''s subordinates also each had 100,000, but they were all seriously injured. Subordinates, who died 180,000, and Zhao Tiansha''s subordinates, who died 150,000! And Zhong Jiajun! "The old **** had an incredible vision. "What happened to Zhong Jiajun?" Ni Fanchen asked. "One is not dead!" Said the **** strangely. There was silence for a long period of time within the Temple of Fire. "The leader of the Zhongjia Army is the man named Lin Xiao." Ni Fanchen asked for a while in silence. "Exactly, it was the person who entered the Lihuo Temple with Zhongshan not long ago and brought Ming Yuandan in front of the Manchu and military forces." Said the eunuch. The war cannot be ended in a short time and a half. Although the venue is small, it is necessary to fight fast. However, even if the fight is fast, this number cannot be ended in a short time. In this way, under the crazy calculation of Lin Xiao, Zhong Jiajun played a strong fuse role in the entire battlefield, and then hid in the dark of the Quartet, waiting for the fight between the two parties. If he did not fight, Zhong Jiajun would immediately act as the lead People, let them meet each other, rushing crazy. After ten days! "Vice commander Lin, according to your current inference, in this area, Nirvana and Zhao Tiansha each have less than 200,000 puppets left?" Shui Wumark said something weird. "It''s 200,000 remnants, and the combat effectiveness of each side is less than 100,000." Lin Xiao said with a smile. "Deputy Lin, you are so amazing!" Shui Wuzhen immediately said in surprise. "Great? They''re just waste, what''s so surprising? Moreover, I have less than half a million people left," Lin Xiao shook his head. Obviously very dissatisfied with this result. There was no trace of water for a while. He lost 300,000 people, but he did nt have any fart. He was waiting intact outside, and the remaining 500,000 people were not injured. Most of them were slightly injured. The other side lost 800,000 people each, and it also abolished 23 Emperor Powers. Is this result unsatisfactory? v5 Chapter 84： On Martial Arts Chapter 84 Martial Trial Happy Camp! "How about the loss?" Xiaoyao Hou said in a deep voice. "The losses were heavy, only 200,000 remnants were left, but in general, our army is still the most powerful." A subordinate said. "Oh?" "Zhao Jun also has only 200,000 remnants. Zhong Jiajun fled and scattered. Now maybe there are only 50,000 or 60,000 people left, but they are not as good as us. We have seven imperial powers! Marshal, we have won! "Said a subordinate. "Okay, hahaha, next, let''s go for it and wipe out the other two armies!" Xiaoyaohou excitedly said. The same news was still circulating in Zhao Tian''s killing camp. In the end, the two armies couldn''t figure out how many troops the Zhongjia army had! Doomed to failure! Lin Xiao Camp! "Zhao Tiansha was sent, and the army captured Xiaoyaohou!" Lin Xiao said. "Yes!" A messenger answered immediately. "Vice commander Lin, can you do this? We have half a million people, and in the case of absolute superiority, we still need to join the army with Zhao Tian? Are they willing? They are not good for us." Road. "500,000? Who said we were 500,000?" Lin Xiao laughed. "Uh?" Shui Wuzhen was puzzled for a while. "In their eyes, we only have 50,000 to 60,000 people. Haha!" Lin Xiao laughed. There was no trace of water in my heart! Soon, Zhao Tiansha agreed with Lin Xiao''s request. Zhong Zhao unites against Xiaoyaohou! After the First World War, Zhong Jiajun''s "only 50,000 people left", surpassed by enemies, surrendered, and in a blink of an eye, 10,000 people remained. However, Xiaoyao Hou''s army was finally dragged, and Xiaoyaohou''s Emperor Realm once again and Zhao Jiajun''s three losses were killed. The battle fought from morning to late at night. Until the evening of the next day, Xiaoyaohou and Zhao Tiansha had 50,000 troops left each. Xiaoyaohou had three Emperor Realm left, and Zhao Tianmen had one Emperor Realm guard. And Zhong Jiajun has only ''hundreds of people'' left. Can be described as terrible. The rest of the army, all concentrated in a huge canyon, and finally do it. Xiaoyaohou stood at one end of the canyon. "The final victory, solve these people, we are over, rush!" Xiaoyaohou drank. The other side of the canyon! "Concentrate your forces and capture Xiaoyaohou!" Zhao Tiansha yelled. "Yes!" The generals bathed in blood and answered loudly. Then, the two armies fought quickly. Above the gorge, Lin Xiao and others suddenly appeared, and there were 450,000 troops remaining. With the battle below, the mountains shook endlessly, and the powerful aftershocks of the ground shook the people, shaking everyone''s feet. "Vice commander Lin, when they lose again and again, we will be able to win without a single soldier." Shui Wuzhen said. "No, get involved right away." Lin Xiao said. "Eh? Why?" The water understood without a trace. "Don''t you see where we are now? Now we are absolutely winning, do we have to wait at this time? The future is full of variables. Who knows if there will be a sudden change? Remember, when you have an absolute advantage, you must To seize it, we must not lose our absolute advantage because of more greed. "Lin Xiao said. "Yes! No mark was taught!" Shui Wumark said. "Xiaoyaohou, Zhao Tiansha!" Over the valley, Lin Xiao suddenly heard a loud shout. Lin Xiao shouted loudly, with 450,000 soldiers on both sides, all the broken arrows were wound, pointing directly at the few soldiers covered with scars below. At the same time, Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tian killed the two armies, suddenly a meal, and looked at the top together. Broken arrows, countless broken arrows, 400,000 broken arrows? "Impossible ~~~!" Xiaoyaohou roared at unbelief. how is this possible? Zhong Jiajun only has 800,000 people, and only a few hundred people have been killed. How can it suddenly become hundreds of thousands? Suddenly a thousand times more? They must have been hiding soldiers, hiding a lot of soldiers. impossible! Xiaoyaohou shouted madly, with a look of unbelief, very unbelieve. But Zhong Jiajun only had 800,000. When he came from the Daluo Dynasty, there was only 800,000. How could it be more? Xiaoyaohou looked at his subordinates here, all of his injured subordinates, exposing extremely unbelieving and extremely unreal feelings. how is this possible? how is this possible? Not only Xiaoyao Hou, Zhao Tiansha''s heart kept crying, my God! Is Zhongshan really my nemesis? No matter how horrified and unbelievable the people below can''t change the fact that they are completely defeated, and as long as the arrow rains down, everyone can''t escape! "No ~~~" Xiaoyaohou roared unbelievably, and rushed into the sky with red eyes. He was quickly stopped by two Emperor Realm subordinates. Unhappy and out of order. As for Zhao Tiansha, cutting swordsmanship is powerful, but how powerful is it? That''s more than 400,000 broken arrows. After a round of arrow rain comes, you can cut the sky and draw swords. The world is unparalleled, and it still loses hundreds of thousands of broken arrows. That had only one result, and was captured! With red eyes, Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyao Hou stared at Lin Xiao above. This guy, who was previously regarded as a puppet, actually stepped on their faces fiercely in the end. Who can bear this? "No trace, have you learned this military exercise?" Lin Xiao asked. "Thank you, Mr. Lin, there are no traces of benefit!" Shui Wumark said immediately. "Huh!" Lin Xiao nodded. Then, the referee immediately led Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyaohou out. Defeated! Defeated so thoroughly! "No mark, leave you 200,000 people, don''t mess it up!" Lin Xiao said to Shui Wumark again. "Vice Deputy Lin is assured!" Shui Wujin said immediately. Lin Xiao took the remaining 250,000 people out. At the same time, it has been completely outrageous in the outside world! Hundreds of millions of eyes stared at the entire central square. Although it was twelve days down, these twelve days were the focus of the whole process, not only for waiting for Zhongshan, but also for the growing market. How spectacular is hundreds of millions of people gambling! Every time someone comes out from the central square, people have to analyze it carefully. It came out and finally came out. Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyaohou were captured. Zhong Jiajun wins? Suddenly, countless people who bought Zhongjia Junsheng showed excitement, and countless people who bought Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyao Houyi all scolded. Zhong Jiajun won! The news spread quickly in all directions. This is not the key. The key is that in the end, Lin Xiao actually came out with 250,000 people. Adding 350,000 outside, is that 600,000? Zhong Jiajun just consumed 200,000 and destroyed two million troops? Too strong, too perverted. Immediately after, the central square retreated! Suddenly, the consciousness of hundreds of millions of people could be penetrated into it. At the moment of penetration, almost everyone was dumbfounded. Hundreds of millions of people suddenly had a meal around the entire central square. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "Master, what''s your look?" Low-generation disciples quickly asked their elders. "There are still 200,000 Zhongjiajun inside!" I wonder who was the first to speak blankly. Just after finishing speaking, among these black people''s heads, there was an instant tumult like a frying pan. "how is this possible?" "800,000? Or 800,000? Just got some injuries? No, it''s impossible!" "It''s still 800,000? Did Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tian kill the puppet in more than ten days? Didn''t you see so many Zhongjiajun?" "Crazy! Who is Zhong Jiajun''s commander in chief?" "Lin Xiao? It''s Lin Xiao!" "Lin Xiao!" "Lin Xiao!" Suddenly, Lin Xiao''s name spread all over the fire-ridden city. Hundreds of millions of people will always remember this powerful commander, this superb commander. Undead killed one soldier and killed two million enemies? how can that be? Tell a story? It is doomed that Lin Xiao has risen because of this. Similarly, as a subordinate of Zhong Shan, Lin Xiao, a man who can subdue Lin Xiao, has been infinitely elevated! Zhong Jiajun! Zhongshan! At the top of a mountain, Shao Feihou, with a beautiful woman in blue and her daughter Bingbing, looked at Lin Xiao, the triumphant return, filled with sighs. "Zhongshan''s unnamed character has such ability, it is incredible, I really want to play against him." Shao Feihou sighed. "Ah!" Shao Feihou suddenly exclaimed. The woman in blue next to Shao Feihou gave a stern blow to Shao Feihou''s waist. "Do you regret not taking the martial arts test?" The woman said. "How can you!" Shao Feihou said immediately. Bingbing covered her mouth and laughed. Tian Ling''er stood in the palace north of the central square, watching Lin Xiao''s arrival and the news brought by his subordinates, and suddenly showed excitement. "Sister, Zhong Shan won, Zhong Shan won!" Tian Linger cried excitedly. "Well, go ahead and announce! Who wins! Don''t cheat again this time!" Ni Qingqing laughed. "No!" Tian Linger clenched his hands. Before walking to the square, Tian Linger looked at Lin Xiao, Zhao Tiansha and Xiaoyaohou! Outside, hundreds of millions of eyes stared at Tian Linger. "I announced that Zhongshan is the first!" Tian Linger said loudly. "Roar ~~~" Zhong Jiajun roared with excitement. Under the constant indoctrination of Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan wins, which means Zhong Jiajun wins! Zhong Jiajun was roaring, and hundreds of millions of people on the periphery also cheered. The entire Lihuo Sheng is a scene full of excitement. "I''m against it!" Xiaoyaohou yelled suddenly. Xiaoyao Hou is very angry, very angry! His eyes were red, and Lin Xiao was angry. Zhong Jiajun? Zhong Jiajun again? Zhongshan? Even if I can''t get it, you can''t imagine it. Xiaoyaohou roared loudly, everyone was silent, one by one looked at Xiaoyaohou, showing a look of contempt. Zhong Jiajun looked at Xiaoyaohou with resentment. "Zhongshan didn''t come at all, why did he come first? Why didn''t he come at all? Why?" Xiaoyaohou roared madly. When Xiaoyao Hou said, Tian Ling''er frowned, and all the people on the line frowned? Aside from the corner of Zhao Tiansha''s mouth, a meaningful smile appeared. Zhao Tiansha can see the intention of Xiaoyaohou even if stupid. Zhongshan didn''t come, that is, the martial arts test was invalid. "I also oppose!" Zhao Tiansha followed. v5 Chapter 85： Zhongshan descends like the **** of heaven Chapter 85Zhongshan Comes As God of Heaven "I also oppose!" Zhao Tiansha followed. Zhao Tiansha also objected. Indeed, Zhong Jiajun''s victory was unquestionable, but this time the martial arts test was a comparison between Zhongshan and Sanjun. Zhongshan did not come. This is suspected to be a substitute test. Can this be regarded as Zhongshan victory? "Princess Linger, but now in the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Xiaoyao Hou said queerly. "This!" Tian Linger suddenly became embarrassed. How to do? what should I do? Look at the adventure of Zhongshan and Linger in his hand. Tianlinger doesn''t know what to do. Zhongjiajun won, but Zhongshan hasn''t appeared yet? Why hasn''t Zhongshan appeared yet? Come on soon, OK? For a moment, Tian Ling''er felt a lot of chaos, and the anxiety in her heart suddenly broke out. Zhongshan really didn''t plan to come? He doesn''t want me anymore? Tian Linger''s mood became extremely dismal, it was all over, why didn''t Zhong Shan come yet? Why haven''t you come? Zhongshan didn''t come, what should I do? Who wins? "The martial arts test was abolished, Princess Linger. You have to respect the literary test''s decision. It was Zhao Tiansha, and Prince Zhao finally won!" Xiaoyao Hou smiled yin and yang. Big brother? Tian Linger suddenly looked at Zhao Tiansha. Although I worship the big brother, I don''t want to marry him! However, the essay test was his own decision. He looked at the Adventure of Zhong Shan and Ling Er in his hand. Tianlinger was extremely sad. Is it retribution? God blames me too? Tian Linger became extremely sad. Tears could not help falling. Zhongshan, why not Zhongshan? Tian Linger is extremely sad! Suddenly there was a feeling of frustration. Until Nie Qingqing gently touched the back of Tiantian Linger! "Sister, it is Zhongshan who has won, Zhongshan has already won, all Zhongshan has won!" Tian Linger could not help crying. Hundreds of millions of eyes stared, and Tian Linger was as sad as aggrieved. The smile in front of Xiaoyaohou even worse. "Hahaha, Princess Linger, the result of the game is judged by you. You can''t be grudged. You have to obey the Holy Decision and marry the last winner. Who wants Zhongshan not to come?" Xiaoyaohou laughed wildly. The grievances in Tianlinger''s heart were even worse. Hundreds of millions of people on the periphery watched with interest. This climax is really a wave after wave, and it can be connected into a story of irritability! What is it now? Xiaoyao Hou forced marriage? "Who said I didn''t come? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Suddenly, there was a sound of super lang drinking from the Quartet. The voice was so loud that it spread in all directions. Even if hundreds of millions of people were surrounded by it, it still sounded loud and loud! It is Zhongshan, Zhongshan''s voice! Suddenly, countless people heard the voice of Zhongshan. Hundreds of millions of onlookers shouted that it was addictive, and sure enough, one after another, it was not over! Quickly find the direction of Zhongshan''s sound. Lin Xiao heard Zhong Shan''s voice, exhaled a long breath, and a look of excitement appeared on his face, and Zhong Jiajun even showed the color of worship, and Zhong Shan was their god! Hearing Zhong Shan''s voice, Xiaoyao Hou''s face changed, and the original madness changed into a kind of annoyance, so much annoyance, Zhongshan returned? And Zhao Tiansha also looked cold. You came back at the last minute? Ni Qingqing held Tian Linger''s arm, his face trembled slightly, and he was very excited for Tian Linger. Tian Linger''s tears are pouring out of money quickly, and her eyes are full of happiness and excitement. The moment when I miss the disaster is when the feelings finally erupt. Zhongshan is here, Zhongshan is back, Zhongshan is here to pick me up! Tian Linger was anxious to shout, and was very excited, but still held back, without shouting, only the excitement of tears in his eyes. Zhongshan is here! "Yin ~" I didn''t see Zhongshan people, but an extremely crisp voice pierced the entire Lihuo City! The voice of the Phoenix, a phoenix, penetrated the entire Lihuo Sacred City, and the entire Lihuo Sacred City was all in a physical form, with a burst of spirit, even if it was a powerful emperor, it was a trembling soul. Millions of people were stuck for a moment. A horror tweeted, tearing the clouds apart, and all the clouds disappeared. Leaving nothing but the sacred capital of fire. Quiet! Extremely quiet! Suddenly the fire lord became suddenly audible! A terrifying phoenix groaned, Jingxiao heaven and earth! Hundreds of millions of people did not stop shaking until after five breaths, all of them looked down in cold sweat. Too strong, too strong! This phoenix is ??too scary! "Feng Yin nine days!" I don''t know who called first. Exclaimed one by one, is it really Fengyin nine days? Phoenix Secrets? Countless people were horrified to feel the horror in that moment. It was really Feng Yin Jiu Tian, ??Feng Yin Jiu Tian! Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha both showed horror, Feng Yin for nine days? The Phoenix Family is supreme, and dance is here for nine days? When Ni Qingqing woke up, she immediately guessed something, and at the same time her face was ecstatic, Feng Yin nine days, really Feng Yin nine days! Linger''s seal is about to be broken! Tian Linger was beside him. At this moment, his eyes were closed, and a bit of pain appeared on his face, as if there was suddenly a memory, and it was necessary to continuously digest it. "The so-called secret sign means that as long as I mention the secret sign, you must listen to me, and even if you are reluctant, you must do as I say, otherwise, I will come back and tell the suzerain that you do not listen to me." "What''s so fun, don''t come, don''t come." "No, this must be said beforehand. If I want you to do something wrong, you can tell the suzerain, even if the suzerain punishes me, I acknowledge it, but if you don''t agree with me, we won''t go out." "Well, okay, okay, what a pity, listen to you." "Find someone who is more partial, um, if you like to eat ''osmanthus cake'', then use ''osmanthus cake'' as a secret sign. As soon as I say osmanthus cake, it means that I am very serious, you must listen to me, you must, Is a must. " "Okay, okay, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, hee hee!" "Am I pretty today?" "Pretty, very pretty, Linger, don''t talk, Master will come right away, and you will be saved soon." "Linger is confused. Sister Kwai and Baoer are not as good, but Linger can die for you. Linger is very happy." "Don''t say it, you will be fine, it will be fine." "Can Linger be your third wife?" "Energy, energy, Cangtian as proof, starting today, Zhong Shan and Tian Linger have become husband and wife. Cangtian as evidence, starting today, Zhongshan and Tianlinger became husband and wife. Cangtian as evidence, starting today, Zhongshan and Tianlinger became husband and wife. The lost memories are slowly being recovered! More and more clear, more and more clear, more and more smooth! Tian Linger''s original painful expression gradually dissipated, and some were just a touch and a happiness. Happy tears fall from the corner of my eyes! Tian Ling''er had a feeling of unwillingness to open his eyes. What a wonderful memory, what a happy memory, I really want to remember a few more times, I really want to remember it carefully. But Zhongshan himself was waiting outside. Zhongshan has come to pick me up, Zhongshan has come to pick me up! Tian Ling''er opened his eyes with tears of happiness. At this moment, it''s dark! But in the distance it was shining. Nie Qingqing beside him was stunned, Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha also opened their mouths in the distance. Zhong Jiajun was full of excitement, and even shivered slightly. Hundreds of millions of onlookers looked at the distance with an open mouth, with a look of wonder and a look of astonishment. How is this possible? God! Am I dreaming? Almost everyone has a very unreal feeling. In the distance, the night is full of a lot of light, and everyone can see that from the north, light spots fly quickly. The light spots are not ordinary light spots, but phoenixes and huge ones. Incomparable Phoenix. Green pheasants, fire phoenixes, ice phoenixes, Jingwei, and golden-winged Dapeng, a large number of birds of the Phoenix family are radiating all kinds of light all over the body, and the infinite beauty that sets them against them is constantly coming. At the same time, countless birds have all concentrated on the Sacred City of Fire. Birds, birds in all directions! More birds than hundreds of millions of people. The huge birds fly out and bring out a lot of manic air. Of course, these miscellaneous birds can only fly on the periphery, but inside, they are the king of birds, the phoenix, one, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand. . At least 10,000 phoenixes flapped their wings, creating a scene that everyone can''t forget. It''s incredible! "Yin ~~~" "Yin ~~~" "Yin ~~" Wan Feng chanted for a while, and the beautiful voice suddenly penetrated the entire Lihuo Sacred City. Everyone was intoxicated for a while, then watched this scene with infinite horror. Millions of people, infinitely spectacular! Ten billion birds, even more spectacular! Wanfeng Qiming! There is even an indescribable shock! The phoenix is ??the king of birds and a symbol of Xiangrui. Even if some officials from the fire holy capital are doing great things, if there are one or two phoenixes spinning around in their own house, a set of phoenixes will sing together. Enough for them to brag in front of their colleagues for a while, and there are too few phoenixes, as little as the whole land of Shenzhou, maybe only 20,000 of them! Is this one million? how can that be? How many auspicious auspicious voices do these Wanfengs have? How big should it be? Only in the legend, Wan Feng Qiming came to congratulate on the occasion of the opening of the dynasty. But what is going on now? Wanfeng Qiming is also the same, and just now there is Phoenix Supreme Feng Yin for nine days! Everyone had a kind of feeling in the clouds and fog until they saw a colorful phoenix headed by them, with a proud figure standing on their backs! The figure set off by the phoenixes and tens of billions of birds is like the figure of the advent of the gods! "Zhongshan!" Someone exclaimed first. "It''s Zhongshan!" "Zhongshan is back!" v5 Chapter 86： grand Chapter 86 Grand "Zhongshan!" "It''s Zhongshan!" "Zhongshan is back!" Countless people exclaimed. Zhongshan, like a **** of heaven, rides a colorful phoenix, leading Wanfeng towards the center square. Vast and huge! Phoenix, the beast from the dynasty of the dynasty, only Phoenix can fly unscrupulously from the fire saint, and will not be investigated by Nirvana. Wan Feng Qiming, Xia Rui thousands. Maybe, it was just a rumor before, but now it really appeared in front of everyone. When Wan Feng Qiming, countless Xiangrui Caiyun suddenly appeared in the sky, extremely dreamy, extremely beautiful! Against the backdrop of Wanfeng, more dreamlike! "Yin ~~~~" "Yin ~~~~" "Yin ~~~" Wan Feng shouted hard, and set off Zhongshan with a huge momentum. The colorful phoenix of Zhongshan is not a dance for nine days. Even so, it is difficult to stop Zhongshan''s magnificent momentum that day. The eyes of hundreds of millions of people looked at Zhong Shan with envy, and at the same time, they were shocked to add more. How exactly did Zhong Shan convince Wu Jiutian to use so many phoenixes? Even Wu Jiutian would rather send out Feng Yin for nine days from the injury! No matter what, today is destined to be the sublimation of Zhongshan''s image again, Zhongshan''s name once again reached its peak, and it will be difficult for hundreds of millions of people to forget Zhongshan! Today''s scene, will certainly spread the four corners of the land of Shenzhou, let Shenzhou once again remember this brilliant Zhongshan! Zhongshan is back! Zhong Jiajun was all very excited, Xiaoyaohou and Zhao Tiansha''s faces were dark! Tian Linger clenched his fist excitedly. Countless onlookers flew away to make way for Zhongshan to fly in! Zhongshan is so powerful! It is so vast that even if millions of people watch it, they are unconsciously suppressed in their hearts. Out of the Fire Temple. The gate of the hall was closed, and the powerful old **** was waiting outside the hall! There are only three people in the hall, Nirvana, Wu Jiutian and Xuan Yuan! The three top-level existences of Divine Land are all celestial beings only one step away from the fairy! "Wanfeng Qiming! Nine days, you actually let Zhong Shan be so noisy?" Ni Fanchen said lightly. "I have my own reason, just that Ming Yuan Dan, don''t think about it anymore!" Wu Jiutian said quietly. "I knew it from the nine days you played Fengyin, rest assured, I don''t want Mingyuan Dan anymore, he has something I want more." Nie Fan Chen Chen said. "Oh?" Wu Jiutian wondered slightly. "This Zhongshan is not simple. If there were not ancient magical powers, perhaps thousands of years, there will be another heavenly dynasty on the land of Divine Land." Nie Fanchen said lightly. "Ancient magical power? Isn''t he about to meet Tianwei and achieve immortal life and leave the realm?" Wu Jiutian frowned. "Yes, ancient magical power is strong, it is not impossible to achieve immortal life, maybe greater than your chance of success!" Xuan Yuan looked to Wu Jiutian. Wu Jiutian frowned, but still did not refute! Apparently, the ancient magical power is better than himself. "Oh, you look down on ancient magical powers! Does he care about a single" immortal "? His ambitions are much more than that." Nie Fanchen took a deep breath. "Oh?" The two stunned slightly. "Remember the old Dahong Heavenly Kingdom, Haotian Holy?" Ni Fanchen said. "Haotian? Dahong Tianchao? The strongest dynasty in the old China land?" Wu Jiutian frowned. Suddenly, Wu Jiutian seemed to think of something, and was surprised: "You mean that ancient magical powers want ........." Nie Fanchen nodded. His eyes were full of dignity. "But Hao Tiansheng still failed in the end. Does Da Luo Tian Chao compare with Da Hong Tian Chao in the past?" Xuan Yuan frowned. "In the end, Xiao Suo s ascension into the immortal Haotian was unsuccessful, and it was due to the number of days. Had it not been for the Dragons who were too crazy and forced by Emperor Xuan to leave the realm, Haotian would not be successful. Nie Fanchen sighed. "Gu Shentong is going to complete the unfinished business?" Wu Jiutian was still a little shocked. "I guess, it must be, you haven''t seen the Tiger Tribe, haven''t shown up for many years?" Nifan Chen said. "He is accumulating energy, waiting for the last time, helping the ancient magical power with all his strength?" Wu Jiutian thought immediately. "Yes, Da Luo Tianchao, always ready!" Ni Fanchen said. "Moreover, the world is becoming more and more unusual now." Nie Fanchen thought about it. "Are you upset about that prince in the sky?" Wu Jiutian laughed. "In addition to the cracked sky, there is that Zhongshan!" Nie Fanchen said. "Zhongshan? He too?" Wu Jiutian surprised. "Unclear, but one of their subordinates is very strange. The corpse is also the person I am looking for. He has what I need, not something in this world." Nie Fanchen said. "Mr. Corpse?" Wu Jiutian frowned. In the hall, all of a sudden, the three of them didn''t speak. "I''ll see Zhongshan!" Xuan Yuan nodded to the two. Then it disappeared instantly. They watched Xuan Yuan disappear. There is no stopping, obviously some private words do not want to let Xuan Yuan know. "Nine days, I wasn''t going to tell you. Since you gave up being a fairy for a short time, it''s time to tell you." Nie Fanchen said. "Oh?" Wu Jiutian was slightly surprised. "As soon as possible, summon the Phoenix on the land of Divine Land!" Ni Fanchen said. Wu Jiutian gazed at Nie Fanchen without knowing what Nie Fanchen meant. I saw Nie Fanchen gently flipped his hand, an extra bamboo flute in his hand, an ordinary bamboo flute. The moment the bamboo flute appeared, Wu Jiutian''s eyes suddenly felt cold, and a sudden burst of radon erupted. The temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped a lot, and a few snowflakes drifted out. Taking a deep breath, dancing for nine days suppressed the anger in my heart, at the same time, the emotion suddenly became extremely reminiscent, and the tears in his eyes fell lightly. Take the bamboo flute gently from Nie Fanchen''s hand. "This is sent by Zhongshan from the ancient supernatural powers. Do you know what it means?" Nie Fanchen said with his eyes closed. "I see, there must be a lot of phoenixes in the world, all of them are attracted!" Wu Jiutian said with eyes full of coldness. "Well! After you save Suzaku, you are ready, almost!" Nie Fanchen said. "Ok!" Outside the central square, Zhongshan is stepping on a huge colorful phoenix, which is staged as the first romantic welcome in the world. The colorful phoenix fell directly in front of Tian Linger. Tian Linger burst into tears, tears of moving, tears of happiness, tears of happiness. In the world, which woman would not dare to see such a splendid welcome scene? Man Tian Xiang Rui, Feng Wu nine days! Hundreds of millions look forward. Tian Ling''er was speechless. Just then, in the south, suddenly a strong light burst, like a huge flower in full bloom, showing itself in front of everyone. A word, but the word is too big. The book spread on the white cloth, slowly spreading out, getting bigger and bigger, and finally, a huge ''heart'' pattern with a diameter of more than 3,000 meters was formed. Incomparable dream. Countless onlookers opened their mouths and looked at the word, which was the word they wrote, blessings, billions of blessings. Every word is a blessing for one person. "Dead, when will you get me one?" A voice came from the crowd. "I wish it would be Zhongshan''s wife!" "It''s so beautiful. I want it too. Next time you''ll make one with me." "Let everyone in Zongmen sign the blessing! If it can''t be done, don''t come to see the old lady." The crowd was full of envy. Xiaoyao Hou and Zhao Tiansha looked dark and looked coldly. Zhongshan ignored them, but looked at Tian Linger, took a deep breath, walked in front of Tian Linger, grabbed Tian Linger''s hand, and said gently, "Linger, I''ll pick you up!" Deep in love, a phrase, "I''m here to pick you up" is better than a thousand words. Tian Linger was trembling inside, extremely excited and happy, and threw herself in Zhongshan''s arms. Zhongshan seemed to have no one, so he held up Tian Linger. What kind of identity and image is hell? In the eyes of hundreds of millions of people, Zhong Shan hugged Tian Linger fiercely, hugging this woman who made him extremely sorry. Today, everything is done for Tianlinger. Billions of blessings! Hundreds of millions are watching! Wanfeng Qiming! Zhongshan is about to make the scene bigger, low-key? I don''t need it. I''m Zhong Shan, and no one''s thoughts can be tied to me. Last time, Linger was dying to propose! Everything is in a hurry, full of desolation, there is no atmosphere of marriage, this time it is compensation, I want to make a sensation all over the world. I want the whole world to witness that Tianlinger is my wife of Zhongshan! People who watched from the outside saw Zhongshan''s bold scenes, one by one eyebrows raised, most female practitioners showed an intoxicated look, too romantic! So happy! "Zhongshan, what are you doing? This is a great departure from the heavens, do you dare to be wanton?" Xiaoyaohou suddenly jumped out again. The eyes were full of ruthlessness, obviously it was impossible to see Zhongshan good, and besides, who was afraid to deal with me when he was away from the fire holy capital? When the unscrupulous Xiaoyao Hou was in trouble, Zhong Shan frowned, holding Tian Linger, and turned his head to stare at Xiao Yaohou. In this stare, Xiaoyao Hou only felt a cold in his heart, how could I be afraid of him? Waiting for Xiaoyao to make trouble. "Go ~~~" Zhong Shan screamed in anger. Zhong Shan''s anger was not over. "Go ~~~" When Lin Xiao waved his hand, 600,000 Zhongjiajun yelled at the same time. There was a sloshing around the sound, and Xiaoyao Hou also felt a cold in his heart. This Zhongshan really dare to deal with me here? "Go ~~~" Of the hundreds of millions of people who watched, all of them suddenly picked up their heads and sang loudly. Then, a large number of people who had been bullied by Xiaoyao also followed. Caught in the crowd, some good people, together with the lively people, cried. "Get off ~~~~" "Go ~~" Hundreds of millions of people insulted, how shocking this effect should be. " ~~" Xiaoyaohou spit out blood. His eyes were full of shock. Hundreds of insults not only make life easy, but this karma is also extremely scary. v5 Chapter 87： Any trouble Chapter 87. Any Trouble Hundreds of millions of people saw Xiaoyaohou spit blood, don''t be surprised. Although it was heard that the crowd was spitting money and destroying bones, it was just a legend. Now it has been verified on the spot and it really gives everyone an indescribable excitement. After all, this kind of thing is not common. No, most people here have never encountered it in their lives. It happened today, and it happened under their own mouths, who is still not excited. Immediately, the sound of roll is endless. Hundreds of millions of people, what a huge scene, it can be said that it is not overwhelming to surround a few hundred floors, just scolding it, how can Xiaoyao bear it? During the beckoning, a subordinate quickly hugged Xiaoyao Hou and flew away. As he flew away, Xiaoyao Hou vomited blood and looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Zhongshan looked coldly! Ignore it! "Go!" Zhao Tiansha obviously saw the horror at the moment and left quickly with deployment! In an instant, the flies were gone! The general trend, how to rise against the current? Still leaving early, the province was as humiliated as Xiaoyaohou. At this moment, Tian Linger seemed to feel that there were hundreds of millions of people looking at himself, and his face suddenly became red, quite uncomfortable. Zhong Shan loosened his arms at the right time, grasped Tian Linger''s palm, and pointed at the ''heart''-shaped wording! "Linger, these people are your testimony to you and me. The" billion sounds of blessings "are a permanent memorial I made for you. The congratulations of Wan Fengfeng are congratulations to us. The day was too hasty and slightly Shame, today I want to tell the world beautifully that you are my wife of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan said. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded moved. Gently stretched out the palm of the hand, Tian Linger also stretched out the palm, as in the last testimony of heaven and earth. Tightly connected. "Remember what I said last time?" Zhong Shan asked. "Cangtian as evidence, starting today, Zhong Shan and Tian Linger have become husband and wife, and since then they have been dependent on each other," Tian Linger recalled. Obviously this sentence will never be forgotten. "Cangtian is the proof, Zhongshan and Tianlinger are married, and since then they have been dependent on each other!" Zhongshan said again. "Cangtian is the proof, Tian Linger and Zhong Shan are married. Since then, they have been dependent on each other forever!" Tian Linger said again. At this moment, even if there were hundreds of millions of people, they all quieted down, and the phoenix''s tweet stopped, and the surroundings were quiet, only the words of Zhong Shan and Tian Linger echoed in all directions. The words of the two seemed to be filled with sacredness, and they quieted the whole world. Ni Qingqing touched her mouth, tears kept falling in her eyes. Not only Nien Qingqing, women are very emotional. Of the millions who watched, the same countless women show their touching tears. At this moment, everyone in the world has witnessed this sacred moment. "Linger, come with me!" Zhong Shan said again. "Huh!" Tian Linger didn''t hesitate. Zhong Shan smiled happily, then turned to look at the onlookers of the hundreds of floors. "Thank you for your testimony, Zhong also revealed a fact to everyone in return!" Zhong Shan said. As soon as Zhong Shan spoke, everyone was quiet again. "You must be wondering, why is Phoenix Supreme helping Zhongshan so much!" After Zhong Shan said, everyone nodded for a while. "Because of the immortality exhibited in the past, it has already belonged to the Supreme Phoenix! Perhaps it is no longer in the world!" Zhong Shan said again. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, there was an uproar all around. Immortality? Yes, only the elixir of life can persuade the Supreme Phoenix to show off Feng Yin for nine days, and he can invite thousands of Phoenix! Since it does not exist in the world, does it mean that it has been eaten? Eaten by Phoenix Supreme? Suddenly, anger, annoyance, regret and other emotions broke out in everyone''s hearts, but what can be done? What elixir is in exchange for is not what you can do. Some people say that Zhong Shan is stupid, and some people say that Zhong Shan is infatuated. For a woman, she doesn''t even want to die. At the same time, a large number of female monks looked at their apostles. "If you have immortality, would you give up eternal life for me?" Suddenly, the gang members vowed to curse, if they have eternal medicine, they must be more infatuated than Zhongshan. Above the square, it was very lively. However, even if they can no longer see the elixir of life, everyone feels that this is a worthwhile trip. Today''s scenes are enough to reflect on for a long time. "Lin Xiao, open the way!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Lin Xiao sang loudly. Zhong Shan took Tian Linger to sit on that colorful phoenix again, and flew to the south with a large number of phoenixes. Zhong Jiajun followed closely behind. Nier Qingqing hugs the hairless Suzaku, followed closely. All night, Zhong Shan took Tian Linger away. In the eyes of countless resentful eyes, he left the city of Lihuo and left quickly. Because Zhong Shan knows that night clubs have a lot of dreams! At first, some people followed secretly, but slowly, fewer and fewer people followed. Out of the Sacred Capital of Fire, thousands of phoenixes also dispersed, and even the colorful phoenixes on which Zhongshan sat down knew that the mission was completed, the color pool was exhibited and flew away. Only Zhong Jiajun and Nien Qingqing were left. The army continued to advance, and after ten days, it was determined that there were no trackers before resting in a valley. Tian Linger took the hairless Suzaku, Zhong Shan looked at Ni Qingqing. Zhongshan worshiped Nieh Qingqing again, and Tian Lingerfu sang with her, and also worshiped at the same time. "Thank you Princess Qingqing this time!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s nothing, I can''t watch Linger always unhappy! Send Jun Wanli, I have to say goodbye! I want to say goodbye!" Ni Qingqing shook his head and smiled. "Sister!" Linger reluctantly. "Following Zhongshan, isn''t it happier? Practice well in the future and listen more to Zhongshan!" Ni Qingqing said with a smile. "Huh!" Tian Linger responded with sour nose. "Princess Qingqing, from the time of saving Linger to helping each other, thank you very much. If you have any trouble in the future, go to Sirius Island. You can definitely find me and Linger. Any trouble, Zhongshan will You decide! "Zhong Shan promised solemnly. Any trouble? So big tone! Nie Qingqing looked at Zhong Shan, and was slightly funny. He was a princess from the Heavenly Kingdom. How could there be trouble? "I see, you will be good to Linger!" Ni Qingqing said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. At this time, Nier Qingqing suddenly saw the red next to the burning wolf not far away. "Qinger, congratulations on finding a good home!" Ni Qingqing said. "Princess Qingqing, I will miss you. If I have time, I will come back to see you." Qinghong said. "Well! Take care!" Ni Qingqing said sadly. Then he turned around and flew away quickly. Nie Qingqing was very fast because she was afraid she would be reluctant to leave. She watched Zhongshan leave with Tian Linger. Although she was full of blessings, for some reason, there was a feeling of sourness in her heart, like envy and not. Anyway, it is very reluctant, as if Linger left, and it seems that there is something else. Therefore, Nirvana Qingfei was extremely fast, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Looking at the direction where Ni Qingqing disappeared, Zhongshan took a deep breath and looked at Tian Ling''er: "Linger, you go back to the valley camp first, I''ll be here soon!" "What''s the matter?" Tian Linger wondered. "Huh!" Zhong Shan said. Tian Linger nodded very cleverly, and left with the red flames. At this moment, a figure flew from the foot of a mountain not far away. Mr. Corpse! When Mr. Corpse first arrived at Zhongshan, four more figures suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan! Xuan Yuan, Wu Jiutian, Nirvana, and the old eunuch. "Thank you Phoenix Supreme!" Zhong Shan said sincerely. "No more nonsense, what about Ming Yuandan?" Wu Jiutian was very polite. Zhong Shan gave Mr. Corpse a look, and Mr. Corpse immediately took out the immortal medicine. Nie Fanchen kept staring silently at Mr. Zhe, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Zhong Shan handed out Ming Yuan Dan, Wu Jiu Tian grabbed it in his hands, and suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Zhong Shan knew that she was looking for Linger. "I''ve seen Da Li Sheng!" Zhong Shan said. "How? You want to take my princess like this?" Nifan said dullly. "Linger is my wife, and it is my responsibility to take away my wife, and I hope to leave Saint Han Han!" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhongshan knew that there must be something else about Nirvana. "But your words have not been fulfilled. In the past, I said that I gave the elixir to me, but why was it given to others?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Is the Phoenix the Supreme? Other people? Oh, please let me know what is required in the Great Departure! Zhong Shan weighs the pros and cons and will definitely give you a fair answer." Zhong Shan said. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Nie Fanchen didn''t know if it was better to be qi or to be happy. Fair answer? Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say? Look at Mr. Corpse, Nie Fanchen said, "I want that rune that day!" "Rune?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Your Majesty, there is just one extra fairy charm underneath!" Said Mr. Corpse. As soon as Mr. Zhe said, Zhong Shan would immediately understand, Mr. Zhe''s meaning, there are so many things on his own, optional! Nie Fanchen''s eyes lightened slightly, but his expression remained unchanged. At the same time, his face gradually sank as if he thought of something. "On the Great Departure, Zhongshan was a businessman when he was young. He has done countless transactions in his life. I want to use this rune to exchange you for something dispensable." Zhongshan said. Talk about conditions? Nie Fanchen looked at Zhongshan weirdly, and the guy who could pinch him with a finger, dare to talk to me about the conditions? Xuan Yuan on the side is full of weird eyes, this kid really doesn''t know how to live or die! "Oh? Tell me!" Ni Fanchen didn''t get angry. "In the old days of Dahong, there were eleven immortal monuments. In the hands of Da Li Sheng, I want to have nothing to do with Da Li Sheng. Zhong Shan wants that!" Zhong Shan also said very directly. Immortal monument? Nie Fanchen and Xuan Yuan''s pupils shrank almost simultaneously. "Be bold, good!" Ni Fanchen said suddenly somehow. Have courage? Zhongshan did not understand what was strange about the monumental monument, but since Ni Fanchen agreed, Zhongshan naturally did not want to do more entanglement. Look at Mr. Zombie immediately. v5 Chapter 88： Live by life Chapter 88 "Go back and get the monumental monument!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" The old **** behind Nie Fanchen responded immediately, then disappeared in a flash! Mr. Corpse also turned over and took out a jade rune, which looks like mahjong, but it is made by white jade, with a blue rune on it, beating slightly, seemingly imaginary! Gently put it in Zhongshan''s hands. Zhongshan took a look at the jade charm slightly and passed it. With a wave of Nie Fanchen, the jade charm disappeared! A deep look at Zhongshan and a deep look at Mr. Zombie, Ni Fanchen showed a meaningful smile. His body flickered and disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. Zhongshan is not worried that Ni Fanchen will not give the monument to immortality. After all, the word of the Holy Spirit is faithful! Sure enough, after a while! The old **** flew quickly. " ~~" Eleven immortal monuments, the old **** disappeared instantly after being dropped. Hand folded, Zhong Shan exhaled for a long time, Xuan Yuan kept watching, no socket. "Xuanyuan Daoyou, when you and Ni Fanchen saw that I was going to immortal monument, I was a little surprised, somehow?" Zhong Shan asked. "Uh?" Xuan Yuan was slightly surprised. "What secret is there for this immortal monument?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Don''t you know?" Xuan Yuan''s expression became exciting. If you do nt know what the monumental monument is doing, just open your mouth? And how much is even Nirvana Fanchen? "It was collected for a friend!" Zhong Shan said. "Friend?" Xuan Yuan was even stranger. "Why? What is this immortal monument used for? I only know that in the old days of Dahongtian Dynasty, it was placed in different cities arbitrarily! I do nt know exactly what it is, do you know Xuanyuan Taoist?" Zhong Shan asked curiously. Xuan Yuan took a deep breath: "This is the pinnacle of Xiu Gong''s name. I''m not too clear, but I also know something. This is what Haotian Sheng used to prepare to face Tianwei, but it was not useful for some special reasons Come. Speaking of it, your Da Luo Tianchao has something similar! " "Oh?" Zhong Shan wondered slightly. "Daluo Tianchao, but there is Qixingtang, with seven main gates: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang?" Xuan Yuan asked. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded frowning. I came from the Kaiyang School, and what does this have to do with the name of Xiu Gong? "Like these seven gates, are they simulating a powerful set of Big Dipper Seven Stars?" Zhong Shan asked out knowing. "Big Dipper Seven Star Formation?" Xuan Yuan shook his head and smiled slightly. "No, isn''t it?" Zhongshan asked. "You can hear, Football, make a living against the sky? ''Xuan Yuan asked. Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, although he hadn''t heard it, but it didn''t prevent him from understanding. Ancient magical powers? "You mean, the seven major gates were actually changed for Da Luosheng?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I only know so much!" Xuan Yuan shook his head. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Anyway, I have an idea in my heart! This immortal monument does not seem to be the kind of dispensable things, but it is unparalleled in the world, and it is no wonder that it is being worshipped by the heavens and sacred places. Back in the camp. After settling down Xuan Yuan and Mr. Corpse, he entered the army''s account. "Linger, dance is gone for nine days?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, you didn''t see it just now, it''s amazing, all the little red hairs have grown again!" Tian Linger said excitedly, and Lu opened his sleeves to show Zhong Shan her arms. I saw Tian Linger''s arm with a fiery red totem, Suzaku. This is the Suzaku totem that Zhongshan had seen on earth when he was young, not the old red sparrow at all. "This is it?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "This is Xiaohong. Just now Xiaohong ate a weird fruit. Later, her whole body got angry, and all her hair grew out, and it turned into this look. Finally, she got into my body and turned into this pattern!" Tian Linger said . "Did not take Suzaku for nine days?" Zhongshan curiously said. "No, Xiaohong is only good to me. Sister Wu said that Xiaohong is sleeping and hasn''t woken up yet. After she wakes up, she will come out by herself." Tian Linger said. "Sleep? How does that affect you?" Zhong Shan asked worriedly. Although he didn''t understand the purpose of dancing for nine days, parasitizing Suzaku in Linger made Zhongshan very unhappy. "No, after Xiao Hong changed into this pattern, I found that more and more fire energy was pouring into my body, and I practiced faster and faster. No, I just do nt specialize in cultivation. The cultivation also increases all the time. "!" Tian Linger thought for a while. "Uh?" Zhongshan looked at Suzaku strangely. Blessing is not a curse! In this case, don''t worry about it for now. The Zhongshan Army, when it was out of the city of fire, went quickly towards the direction of Da Luotian. There was Xuanyuan, an unmatched and powerful escort. There was no need to worry about any danger. Finally, after another two months, it was out of the bounds of heaven. The group continued to move forward, and Xuan Yuan tried Mr. Zhe several times, but Mr. Zhe was silent and said nothing to Xuan Yuan, so that Xuan Yuan could only shake his head and sigh. On this day, everyone came to a desert place. Xuan Yuan standing beside Zhong Shan suddenly waved. Zhong Shan frowned and stopped the army. "What''s wrong?" Tian Linger wondered. "Don''t talk!" Zhong Shan whispered softly. The water is without a leader, and the battle is fast. Mr. Lin Xiao and others were escorted by Zhong Shan. "Who is the Buddha who came, please show up!" Xuan Yuan said gently. Xuan Yuan said, Zhong Shan was in a tight heart, holding Tian Linger and implying not to act rashly. Buddha? by! Does Bliss Pure Land really cost money and send a Buddha to stop itself? "Wow, wow, wow ~~" If the sound of the tide recedes, suddenly, a little light in the distance flashes out, and from that point of light, a lot of greenness is diffused, and more and more greenness is spreading in all directions. From that point of light, the greenery sprinkles, and suddenly turns into a little oasis. The oasis is getting larger and larger. In an instant, the original desert is almost half covered by the oasis. No, it is still increasing. More and more, and finally, the last grain of sand disappeared. This desert has become a land of mountains and forests. At the same time, in the place where the original light radiated, a man dressed in a golden coat was gradually appearing. The man had a solemn complexion, his hands were crossed, and the merit of the back of his head turned into a huge ***. It was the twenty-four heavens that Zhongtian obtained last time ***! Among the ***, the twenty-four heavenly world slowly revolves around the ***, which looks extremely magical. Just looking at one eye is like seeing a different world. Bliss Pure Land! Guiyuan Buddha now! The most powerful Buddha in Bliss Pure Land. Followed by the fragrance of Bodhisattva! Looking at the Guiyuan Buddha, everyone felt uncomfortable, as if the Buddha was emitting billions of light, oppressing everyone. It makes people unconsciously produce a feeling of worship. Even Zhong Shan had a painful expression on his face, constantly resisting the oppression of this bell. This oppression did not come from momentum or mana. It was very wonderful, as if it was emitted from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Worship service? It sounds like there is a voice in your heart that makes you have to worship him. "The army retreated!" Shui Wuzhen quickly ordered. Zhong Jiajun quickly withdrew. Guiyuan Buddha did not bother. As a result, only Zhongshan and others have suffered from this psychological oppression. Even if it is hot and green, the two imperial powerhouses are all showing pain, as if they are fighting with their own psychology. Only two people were not affected, one was Xuan Yuan, and the other was Tian Linger! "Zhongshan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Tian Linger called immediately worried. Seeing that there was no fart in Tianlinger, Zhongshan was slightly different, and Mr. Corpse, Hot, Green and Lin Xiao were all slightly different, even the cold-eyed Xuanyuan was slightly different! Not to mention the distant Guiyuan Buddha and Piaoxiang Buddha! Tian Linger Xiuwei is just the fit period. Why is he okay? "Gu Yuanyuan Buddha, what do you want to do? Does Mo Fei only have to show that his life is stronger than them?" Xuan Yuan said coldly. Life form? Zhongshan looked aside for a moment, and finally knew what was going on. The fate, the heavenly realm, let go of his own fate and suppress his life. As long as the fate is weaker than himself, he must be under tremendous pressure! Just like himself, his life is obviously not as good as that of Guiyuan Buddha. There is a saying called "Life is not as good as **** worth". Although Guiyuan Buddha has not yet become immortal, his life is the most expensive life in the world. When his life is released, he immediately oppresses these weak lives. . Life is crushed! As for Xuan Yuan and Tian Linger, there is nothing wrong. That is the Xuan Yuan''s life form is the same as that of the Guiyuan Buddha, and naturally it is not affected. Tian Ling Er must be because of Suzaku. Still want to suppress the immortal? How can lower life forms affect higher life forms? "The Buddha is going to invite Zhongshan to visit the Bliss Land!" Suddenly, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva behind him. Enduring fragrance of Buddha? Keep silent? Guiyuan Buddhism''s closed-mouth Buddhism has not been repaired yet, so he cannot speak. Without waiting for Zhongshan to speak, Tian Linger immediately became angry. "Don''t go, is there anyone like that?" Tian Linger angered. Seeing Zhongshan''s painful appearance, although Tian Linger didn''t know what was going on, he guessed that it must have been a big bald head on the opposite side. Suddenly, Tian Linger was distressed, and he felt a resentment against Da Bald. Guiyuan Buddha has been paying attention to Tian Ling''er, and there is a cloud of uncertainty in his eyes. The appearance of a mysterious Yuan has surprised Guiyuan Buddha, and another woman in red has appeared. Although I can see the woman''s ants-like cultivation at first glance, it''s wrong, how is it possible? When she tried her best to develop the breath of life, she did not react at all. She even oppressed her with life and breath, and instead bounced her life back. How is this possible? v5 Chapter 89： Habitat for Guiyuan Chapter 89: Guiyuan Buddha Guiyuan Buddha looked intently at Tian Linger. Although Tian Linger used to be a princess, Guiyuan Buddha does nt know it. Guiyuan Buddha has many possibilities. How can you pay attention to what those emperor princesses look like? Therefore, he was suddenly stunned by Tian Linger''s life style, and his eyes were shocked! "Please also Zhongshan to follow us back to Bliss Pure Land!" Piaoxiang Buddha said coldly. "When is your turn?" Xuan Yuan glared. Suddenly, Xuan Yuan''s breath of life was all released. Immediately, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva felt a kind of fear in his heart, and a look of pain appeared on his face. The Guiyuan Buddha glanced at Xuanyuan and waved to the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, begging her not to speak! The fragrance of the Buddha immediately shut up. Zhongshan looked coldly. When Guiyuan Buddha looked at Zhongshan, he was also on guard with Tianlinger. Speaking of which, Guiyuan Buddha can become the first Buddha of bliss pure land, but this practice is extremely powerful! Even if Xuan Yuan releases his life, it shows that he is also a powerful man in the heavenly realm. The Guiyuan Buddha is still not afraid of him. Even the Guiyuan Buddha is sure that if he forcibly takes one person in front of Xuan Yuan, Great chance of success. The only taboo is the woman she doesn''t know. A woman can ignore her own life, oppress her life, and be bounced back. How is it possible? Who is she? Life is stronger than yourself? Unless immortal, immortal? It is impossible for immortals to come to this world. If you don''t understand where Tian Linger is sacred, try it out. I saw the Guiyuan Buddha stretched out his right index finger, the index finger pointed to the sky, a huge breath released. In his eyes, there was a momentum of ignoring everything. Seeing the gesture of Guiyuan Buddha, Xuan Yuan''s eyes were cold, and an anger burst from his eyes. Obviously, Xuanyuan realized the meaning of Guiyuan Buddha. Seeing this gesture, Zhong Shan didn''t understand what it meant, but Tian Linger suddenly showed a startled expression. Suddenly stretched out the palm of the right hand and pushed forward. Seeing Tian Linger''s response, Xuanyuan slightly aside! The opposite Guiyuan Buddha took a deep breath and put up his finger. There was a dip in his eyes. Then, place the right palm horizontally on the abdomen and lift it up slightly, referring to the chest. There was a look of confidence in his eyes. It looks like Tianlinger confronts him. Xuan Yuan looked coldly and took a breath. Instead look at Tian Linger. Tian Ling''er saw the movement of Guiyuan Buddha, and he was a little different. Shaking his head, his hands stretched out, with his fingers facing the ground. Now everyone is watching Tian Linger and Guiyuan Buddha playing puzzles! Understandable, maybe only Xuan Yuan is the only one. Xuan Yuan''s eyes are more and more dignified, and then he sneers at Gui Yuan Buddha. Guiyuan Buddha saw Tian Linger shaking his head, then stretched out ten fingers, raised an eyebrow, and became more and more surprised and dignified. Then, folded his hands, raised his right foot, and stepped slightly toward the ground. " ~~~" A wave suddenly appeared on the ground below, and a lot of new soil was found. After finishing Guiyuan Buddha, he looked at Tian Linger coldly. When Tian Linger saw the actions of Guiyuan Buddha, he immediately showed a contemptuous smile. He flipped in his hands and a small cloud appeared in the palm of Tian Linger. Then look at heaven! Seeing Tian Linger''s movement, Xuan Yuan next to him suddenly showed a surprised look, and her eyes were stunned, as if very uncertain. The opposite Guiyuan Buddha seemed to be astonished to hear the news from Tianda. Apparently shocked by Tian Linger''s actions. I took a deep breath for five or six breaths, and my unbelievable hand reached out and pointed at the clouds in Tian Linger''s palm. Tian Ling''er looked at the clouds and dropped at his feet, and the whole person stood on the white cloud. At this moment, Guiyuan Buddha''s eyes widened, as if he refused to believe it, but in the end it seemed helpless, his hands folded, and he took a deep breath to pay respect. The pressure of previous life and death was immediately put away. It was as if he didn''t dare to pretend in front of Tian Linger. "Dare to ask your surname?" Gui Yuanfo finally could not help but speak. The moment you speak, it means that Guiyuan Buddha''s closed mouth is unbroken! Although regretful, I couldn''t help asking. The eyes of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva are full of panic and broken? How is it possible that the opposite woman broke the Buddha''s closed mouth? "My name is Tian, ??you go quickly!" Tian Linger said impatiently. With a slight ritual, the Guiyuan Buddha and Piaoxiang Bodhisattva disappeared in place. left. At this time, Xuan Yuan was extremely horrified and looked at Tian Linger with great confusion. Suddenly in his eyes, there was uncertainty. "Xuanyuan Taoist, what''s wrong with it?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Princess Linger said just now, are they all true?" Xuan Yuan said in surprise, and looked at Mr. Zombie aside. "What''s true? Reject that big bald head? Of course." Tian Linger said immediately. "Rejected? What''s rejected?" Xuan Yuan wondered slightly. Tian Linger also looked to Xuan Yuan in doubt. What happened to this person? Zhong Shan seemed to be aware of it and looked at Xuan Yuan: "I don''t know what the dumb mystery of Guiyuan Buddha was just now?" Xuanyuan adjusted his emotions and looked at Zhongshan Road: "The Buddha who just pointed to the heavens just pointed to the sky, was showing off ''the world is underground, only I have exclusive respect.'' Yuan Buddha''s palm was put in front of him, and he raised the "life pattern ascension, immortal life", Linger put out ten fingers, shook her head, "siege on ten sides, can''t die well." Dare to be wanton '', Princess Linger turned her hands over a small cloud, looking at the sky'' between the clouds and mist, from the sky '', Guiyuan Buddha pointed at the small cloud with uncertainty, afraid of misunderstanding, Princess Linger even more It''s an expression of the image. When you step on the cloud, it means that it comes from heaven. That is, the upper world. " Aside Tian Linger opened his mouth stunned. An incredible look, can you understand it this way? "I just saw Princess Linger''s life is strange, as if she were immortal. Does something really come from the upper world?" Xuan Yuan asked with uncertainty. When Zhong Shan looked at Tian Linger''s expression, he knew that he must have made a big oolong. Looking at Tian Linger, he said, "Linger, what did you say just now? What did he ask you and how did you answer it?" "Well, didn''t you say you were invited to go to Bliss Pure Land?" Tian Linger asked. "Yes, that fragrance fragrance said!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I just want you to go with a big bald head? Later, a big bald head stuck out a finger, and he said, please have a meal . Tian Linger said. "Please have a meal?" Zhongshan''s face looked strange. Xuan Yuan looks a little dumbfounded aside, please have a meal? Sunburn, Qinghong and others laughed even more. "Yeah, I reached out and shoved, and told Dabald very clearly that we won''t go!" Tian Linger continued. Think of Xuan Yuan''s "Five declines in heaven and man", Zhongshan''s expression is even more strange. Behind Qing Hong, he shivered and shouted without smiling. Xuan Yuan even showed a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. "Big bald head gestured with his hand on his chest and slowly raised it up like a bowl. It must be saying, then go to Bliss Pure Land and finish the porridge! Tian Linger said. "Please have porridge?" Zhongshan''s look became more and more unnatural. "Yeah, I stretched out my hands and spread out my hands and told him, I do nt want to eat rice, how could I even go to drink porridge? Tian Linger showed a natural body. At this time, the green and red behind him couldn''t help it, and smiled awkwardly. Xuan Yuan looked at Tian Linger in disbelief. "What happened later? Guiyuan Buddha stepped on the ground and a lot of new soil emerged. What does it mean?" Zhongshan asked. "Oh, the big bald head said, ''No food, no way!''" Tian Linger said. At this time, even the most tolerable Lin Xiao couldn''t help but smiled unconsciously. Mr. Corpse also showed a rare smile. Xuan Yuan stared at Tian Linger like a woodcarving, dare to walk without eating? "Then what?" Zhongshan asked again. "Then I recruited a cloud and told him, ''I don''t have to go, we fly in the sky''" Tian Linger showed a slight disdain. "Later, the big bald head didn''t believe it, pointing at the cloud in my hand, it was too small. He was too small, so I enlarged the cloud and put it at my feet, held me up to show him, and dispelled his thought of asking us to eat." Tian Linger said. "Oh, no, no!" Qing Hong was holding her stomach and laughing, almost out of breath. Sunburn is also wiping tears, terribly! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Xiao finally couldn''t help laughing wildly. The corpse smiled and shook his head with an unexpected and unexpected expression. This oolong is too big. Wuliang that Shoufo, old bald you ask for blessing. On the side of Xuan Yuan, after the dumbfounded to dull at first, to the wood carving, and then to the incredible, finally I have a taste of it again. There is a kind of ***, Guiyuan Buddha, Guiyuan Buddha, you also have today. "Did I speak badly?" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan Road. Zhongshan is now so happy in his heart that Guiyuan Buddha encountered Tian Linger and fell for eight lives. Had it not been for the majesty of the subordinates, now I can''t wait to scream a few times to express my pleasure. "You are indeed my lucky star." Zhong Shan grasped Tian Linger''s hand. From the first time I met Tian Linger, as long as Tian Linger was around, there were always unexpected surprises. Sirius Island took Tian Linger for a while to travel. Although the danger is still out, but it''s a strange encounter again and again, now it is, so a powerful Buddha was actually solved by the Tianlinger three times? "It''s more than a blessing. I heard that the silent meditation of Guiyuan Buddha''s practice is a powerful move that was actually broken by Linger. I think if Guiyuan Buddha knew it, he would definitely vomit blood." Qing Hong immediately laughed. "Yes, staying silent, is indeed one of the few powerful moves in Bliss Pure Land. I didn''t expect to be broken today, God!" Xuan Yuan shook his head with an incredible expression. "Master, do you want to spread it out, and get angry with the Buddha?" Lin Xiao asked with a smile. "That''s natural. At least let Guiyuan Buddha''s spirits cry in front of the blue lights for three days and three nights! But now, it won''t work, waiting for us to enter the Daluo Dynasty." Zhong Shan said with a smile. v5 Chapter 90： Heavenly Order Chapter 90 Heavenly Order The army marched quickly towards Da Luotian Dynasty. On this way, in addition to the Guiyuan Buddha, there are indeed different forces blocking it. The goals are different, but under such a strong lineup of Zhongshan, they can only return. I left for another month. "No trace. Next, you will lead the army. There must be a lot of obstacles in the following journey. You must bring the army back to the ancient capital of Swire to minimize the loss. We converge in the ancient capital of Swire!" Said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. The water left quickly with the army. On the mountain peak, there are seven people left: Zhongshan, Tianlinger, Lin Xiao, Mr. Corpse, Xuanyuan, Hot, and Red. "Lin Xiao, you can hide in the dark with the flames, green and red. This road must be extremely dangerous, but it is also an excellent experience of no trace growth. You must not show up unless you have to." Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao took the lead immediately. The flames and blues were immediately on command. Then the three quickly chased. Only Zhongshan, Tianlinger, Mr. Zhe and Xuanyuan were left. "Xuanyuan Daoyou, please trouble you!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s okay! It''s been six months, and there''s still a while!" Xuan Yuan smiled slightly. Obviously promised to protect Zhongshan for half a year. Half a month later, on the East China Sea! "Thanks to Xuanyuan Daoyou for taking care of this time, Zhongshan remembered!" Zhongshan said. "Since you asked, I''ll send you here. As for what will happen in the future, I hope we will not become enemies." Xuan Yuan took a deep breath. "Should not!" Zhong Shan said. "Perhaps, before leaving, I''ll give you one more thing. It''s you and my kindness." Xuan Yuan said. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but still nodded. Although he nodded Xuan Yuan, let him break through the imprisonment of Emperor Ji, but Xuan Yuan''s help during this time has been paid off! From presenting merit to myself in the past, to dealing with Nirvana and dancing for nine days to enable me to deal with myself, and then to deter Guiyuan Buddha, and send myself to come here, I have basically returned that share of affection. Since the two clear, Zhongshan Naturally will not do more entanglement. With doubt, Zhong Shan took over a booklet handed over by Xuan Yuan! "Sky Thunder Change" The moment I saw this booklet, Zhongshan was in the heart, Tian Lei changed, and when he left Da Luo Tian Chao, he consulted the ancient magical powers. He said that the "Reiki Dafa" is only the foundation, and it is also the infancy period. **, and if Zhongshan''s physique reaches the period of integration, it is best to study a book called "Sky Thunder Change", but this kind of ancient magical power is not available, only the creation shrine of the four holy places Have. A non-Xuanyuan is a person of the creation shrine? Urgent needs! Sure enough, this book *** completely cleared the favor of Zhongshan. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan took it sincerely. Xuan Yuan smiled slightly and disappeared in front of the three. "God!" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan with a weird expression. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe slightly unexpectedly. "Wei Chen meet Your Majesty!" Mr. Zhe suddenly worshiped Zhongshan suddenly. Mr. Corpse''s worship was very abrupt, and somehow he looked at the question mark on Tianlinger''s head. Only Zhongshan knew how rare this worship was. This is the sincere sincerity of Mr. Corpse, full of sincerity. "Mr. Corpse is more courteous." Zhong Shan immediately raised Mr. Corpse with a look of excitement on his face. "Your Majesty, you will do your utmost to help your Majesty rule the world!" The corpse promised immediately. "Mr. Corpse assisted, why worry about the world? Just Zhongshan was a little confused. Why did Mr. Corpse feel so just now?" Zhongshan asked puzzled. "Your Majesty is a man of destiny. If you don''t find out what you need, will someone deliver it?" Mr. Suddenly laughed. "Oh? Hehe!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Although he didn''t understand what Mr. Zhe meant, was it important? It''s not important, it''s enough to have Mr. Dead. Half a month later, Zhongshan came to Sirius Island! First stop, Kaiyangzong! Sky star couple in front of the grave. Zhong Shan and Tian Linger knelt down, and four people stood behind him, Xuan Xinzi, Guzizi, Shoushan and Shouzong. Mr. Dead has gone to Xuanjing! The four looked inexplicably, Tian Linger was sobbing, and holding the tombstone of Tian Xingzi was sad. "Dad, dad, don''t you want a baby?" Tian Linger cried sadly, and the tears wet the tombstone. Zhong Shan knelt aside, stroking Tian Linger''s back. Shoushan and Shouzong all shook their heads and sighed slightly. "Linger, since you and Zhongshan are both here, something should be given to you!" Xuan Xinzi took a deep breath. But Tian Linger still didn''t care, crying, tearful eyes, mother died, father died, and only Zhongshan was left. "This was left to me by my brother that year, and said that only Zhongshan can pick you up and I can give it to you. If Zhongshan can''t pick you up, this thing will be buried in his grave." Xuan Xinzi said. "My father gave it to me?" Tian Linger cried with tears. "Huh!" Xuan Xinzi nodded. Then, he turned over and took out a jade box. The jade box was banned. Only Tian Linger knew how to open it. Otherwise, if it was forcibly opened, it would destroy the internal contents. "This was given to me by my brother that year, and I said that you can only watch it with Zhong Shan, and you can''t leave anyone around. Now I will give it to you, we go back, what''s the matter, contact us!" Xuan Xinzi said. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded. Zhongshan also took it in hand. Accompany Tian Linger to kneel in front of Tian Xingzi''s tomb for a while, and then came to the small courtyard where Zhongshan used to live. Set up an isolated formation. Sitting on the bedside of Zhongshan, Tian Linger urged in front of the jade box according to his memory. The ban has disappeared. Open gently. Inside, there are two things, one is a memory crystal, and the other is like a token, the material is somewhat like an iron block, but it is not. Zhong Shan took it out gently. The token was wide and narrow, one inch thick, and seemed to be ordinary, with two characters floating on it. Heaven! Heavenly Order? This token is so grand! Zhongshan penetrated into the gods, but found that he could not penetrate at all. At this time, Tian Linger also grabbed the memory crystal, and Zhenyuan poured it in. Suddenly, a star figure emerged. "Dad!" Tian Linger cried. But this is just a memory image, not a real person. "Linger, you have been brought back by Zhongshan? Zhongshan is also here. You can pick up Linger without failing to live up to the expectations of the teacher." Tian Xingzi said with a smile. The two watched patiently. No one has a socket, because they found that this video can only be seen once. "When I saw this picture, maybe I have been dead for dozens or hundreds of years. Anyway, since you can see it, it s good. I have never mentioned anything, but you must know Linger, Now that Zhongshan has brought Linger back, there are some things to tell you. It s okay to treat Linger in the future. You know? Tian Xingzi continued. "Master, rest assured, Zhong Shan will take good care of Linger." Although Tian Xingzi could not hear it, Zhong Shan still answered sincerely. "The celestial order in the jade box was uploaded by my ancestors. A total of twelve immortals were born in this world. But no one is qualified to use it." Tian Xingzi said. Hearing the words of Tian Xingzi, Zhong Shan opened his mouth wide, shit, twelve immortals? Linger''s ancestors are so great? "Oh, I was shocked when I heard what my father said, wasn''t it scary? Hehe!" "Speaking of which, I don''t really believe it, but let it pass down! Heaven, in this world, who dares to surname Heaven? That is, the person of my heavenly family, my heavenly family, ancestor, is not the founder of a certain dynasty, but He is the guardian of this world. " "Guardianship of this heaven and earth, the legend, is the legendary guardianship of this heaven and earth, but later, the family slowly fell, and the big family, only me, and now you are the only one. How many years down Now, slowly, the status of this guardian has changed. Now it s just the ants who live and survive in the heavens and the earth. This heavenly order has the secret of my heavenly family, but I have been unable to penetrate it. Now I pass it to you. Hope You have harvested. I heard that when I reached the immortal realm, I was able to comprehend the mysteries in it. It was just the twelve immortals who appeared on the ancestors. When everyone became an immortal, they left a sentence, "I''m not qualified", and they just passed down Now. " "About me, don''t worry, I will find your mother in the underworld. Besides, there are twelve immortals in my heavenly family, and the ancestors who seem to be the strongest. Maybe who is in the underworld, I can find them. Life is naturally worry-free, don''t worry about me. You just have to remember that your surname is ''Tian''! The most honorable surname in this world, don''t be afraid to be inferior to others, you are the most noble. " "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded with tears. "Explaining this, I am also satisfied! Take care!" Tian Xingzi finally said. Then the film disappeared completely. "Dad!" Tian Linger cried. Holding Tian Linger, Zhong Shan was constantly comforting, and his heart was full of shock. It s too strong for the spirit ancestors this day. Twelve immortals? After spending more than ten days with Tian Linger at Kaiyang Zong, Tian Linger calmed down. Gradually returned to cheerfulness! On this day, Zhongshan sat down again with osmanthus cake! Tian Linger eats with relish. "Linger, we have one thing left to do until now!" Zhong Shan said. "What?" Tian Linger wondered, with a piece of osmanthus cake crumbs on the corner of his mouth. Zhong Shan sat next to Tian Linger, twisted gently from Tian Linger''s mouth, and put it into his mouth. Tian Linger flushed. "Dongfang!" Zhong Shan whispered in Tianlinger''s ear. Feeling the warmth in my ear, listening to the slightly heavy words of Zhong Shan, Tian Linger''s face had become red, and the ears had turned red, and she wanted to escape, but Zhong Shan had hugged her . Feel Zhongshan''s powerful arm. Tian Linger''s entire body softened. Zhong Shan hugged Tian Linger horizontally and walked into his own courtyard. And waving hands, the outside world was full of flags. Prevents moving sounds like spring. v5 Chapter 91： Shocking news Chapter 91 Three days later! The small courtyard where Zhongshan lives. Tian Linger was a woman at first, and there was a flush of happiness in her entire face. She was busy washing her clothes for Zhongshan. It was like a competent little woman. She was so busy, regardless of Zhongshan s The trousers were ripped open with a large hole while washing. After washing the spells and drying them, Tian Linger had a whimsy and drew the wet pants outside. Apparently when I followed Zhongshan to the world, I saw other women doing this. It doesn''t matter, the part where the key pants are torn is just at the crotch. If the clothes hang out, if you see them, I don''t know what reveries are! After doing everything, Tian Linger went into the room, climbed on the table and supported the cheek, and looked at Zhongshan with great happiness. Zhong Shan was naked, sitting cross-legged! Sink in the body! Obviously in cultivation. Breakthrough? After he and Tian Linger''s cave, Zhongshan found himself breaking through, mother, this is too fast! When upgrading in each realm, each level is so difficult, and it is even more difficult to encounter the final realm upgrade. But what is going on now? The time with Gu Qianyou directly broke into the Yuan infant period, and the double cultivation with Tian Linger broke through to the fit period in one fell swoop. The yin **** soul and the yang **** yuan infant merged into one to form the yuan god! One achievement of Yuan Shen is the fit period! This is too exaggerated. It is undeniable that it is because Tian Linger left Li Ding. The first double cultivation had unexpected results, but it also made Zhong Shan have to doubt that God would let himself come to this world. The prostitute? So bad root bones, looked at the root bones that make people cry, broke through the double repair? In addition, before the red chanting Scriptures, it is difficult to repair other ***, but it is difficult to repair the red pudding mist, the first aphrodisiac in the world, the speed is incredible. Zhongshan broke through, and the jade motif of the body trembled faintly, as if he was closer to Zhongshan, but Zhongshan has not yet mastered more, and there is the eight-pole Tianwei! Something like a primordial spirit, with eight tentacles stretched out and dancing, looks extremely enchanting. As soon as his eyes opened, Tian Linger''s eyes brightened. "Linger, you are really my lucky star!" Zhong Shan laughed. Talking about Zhong Shan holding Tian Linger, no matter what Tian Linger resisted, the whole house was another spring. Only this double repair has a much weaker effect. That s right, if you do it once and break it once, then you still practice a fart? It has become immortal to live at home for a while. After living in Kaiyang Zong for one month, Zhongshan brought Tian Linger to Xuanjing! "Sister!" Tian Linger shouted Baoer a bit shyly. "Linger, I have heard of you for a long time! I will live with my sister in the future!" Baoer laughed holding Linger''s hand. Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan and nodded shyly. Then, Baoer pulled Linger into the harem, leaving Zhongshan alone! Zhong Shan, wearing an emperor''s robe, joined the hidden body and walked into the study. In the study room, the inside director Wei Taizhong stood aside, standing in front of Mr. Zhe, Ying Lan and Yi Yan. Sitting at the book case, looking at these three talented people, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "It''s almost time!" "Grandpa, can I go to Divine Land?" Ying Lan said excitedly. Yi Yan smiled a little. "Yinglan and Yi Yan obey orders!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Ying Lan and Yi Yan said immediately. "Three days later, he led the Second Army and the Third Army to the southern land of Divine Land, provoked a battle, and conquered the city." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "You already know the location. The Da Rong Chamber of Commerce has sent a detailed map. Now you are trying to occupy those two chaotic places. With your ability, I do nt think it s too difficult. As for yours, Safety, each will have two wolves who will be close guards and fully protected. " "Your Majesty!" The two responded immediately. "Grandpa, when we enter the land of Shenzhou, when did we start using the banner of the dynasty dynasty?" Ying Lan asked. "Use it when you go, take Sirius Island Legion, you can''t hide it, but the two places I chose are relatively remote and have no imperial dynasty, and there should not be too strong people to care." Zhong Shan laughed Road. "Ancient magical crossing is coming soon?" Yi Yan thought for a while and asked. "It should be far away. Once the ancient magical powers become immortals, the Da Luotian dynasty must fall apart. The four princes are all extremely powerful. At that time, they must spit smoke. At that time, the surrounding dynasties must be participating in the melee, and they must be dark. Shenzhou quickly stood still. We must build up strength and have a foundation! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. For the next four months, Zhong Shan and Baoer Linger had a good relationship, and after confirming that the two women got along very well, they left Mr. Zhe reluctantly. Five months later! Zhong Shan and Mr. Shi arrived again at the Daluo Dynasty, the sacred capital of Taikoo. Zhong Jiajun was still on the road, and Zhong Shan was not in a hurry. First I went to Princess Mansion and found that Princess Qianyou had not returned yet, with a long sigh, Zhong Shan reported to the Ministry of Lies after all, after all, he was still holding the official position of the Ministry of Lili. Just arrived at the ceremony department. "Master Zhong, it''s great that you come back! I have been waiting for you for a month." An official of the Ministry of Commerce immediately greeted with a smile. "Oh?" Zhong Shan wondered slightly. "Holy decrees were made a month ago, so when you come back, go holy!" Said the official. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan said with confusion. Go to noodles right away? What was a month ago? So hurry? The return of the mission to Dali Tianchao should be an early report! Zhongshan didn''t stop much, and immediately went to the palace. "Chen Zhongshan begging to see the Holy!" Zhong Shan said outside the palace. "Master Zhong, the Holy Spirit is already waiting in the ancient temple, you go up!" An old **** smiled at Zhong Shan. "Yes!" Zhong Shan immediately entered the Royal Palace and rushed straight down to Taikoo Mountain. Below Taikoo Mountain, Zhongshan was a little bit different, and everyone around was condemned? Without staying, quickly go up the mountain and look out of the ancient temple. Everyone was sent away again. "Boom ~~~" The gate of the temple closed suddenly. Zhongshan knows that something big will happen! There is only one person in the hall, ancient magical power. Ancient magical power remains the same. Just one more satisfaction. "Chen Zhongshan, meet the Holy Ghost, may the Holy Blessing be enjoyed forever, and life be with the heavens!" Zhongshan respectfully worshipped. "Yes, you are in the turmoil of the Da Litian Dynasty, and I have heard of it, and she did not live up to my expectations." Gu Shentong smiled lightly. Noisy? Indeed, Zhongshan is really noisy in the holy capital of the fire. It is quite noisy. It abducted the princess of the dynasty of heaven, and all the phoenixes are humming. Turned over, if you change people, you have been nibbled thousands of times by Ni Fanfan, but Zhongshan is not fart, and Enron is back. It left a legend to the Holy Fire City, which caused a sensation throughout the world. "Uh, thank you for your praise!" Zhong Shan responded slightly strangely. "From today on, you are promoted to second-class Oriental man!" Said Gu Shentong. Zhongshan used to be the third-ranked Oriental Duke, although he was the duke, but the lowest among the dukes. Now it''s heavy. Just after the completion of the ancient magical power, Zhongshan only felt another gas flow into the body, and a large amount of gas flow gathered, which caused Zhongshan''s practice speed to increase again. By luck, the speed of cultivation is now 14 times faster than usual. "Xie Sheng!" Zhong Shan said again immediately. "Holy, this is the Qianqiu fruit from the great dynasty. The minister has invited him back." Zhong Shan took out the Qianqiu fruit. "Hold it up, did things get delivered?" Gushen channel. "Yes, both bamboo flute and Yujian have been handed over to Ni Fanchen." Zhong Shan put away Qian Qiuguo. "What''s his reaction?" Gu Shentong asked. Then, Zhong Shan explained the situation at that time to Gu Shentong. "Okay!" Gu Shentong looked at him. Hold out your right index finger and point it in front of you. "Om ~" In the hall, a magnificent map was suddenly displayed. Buddha banned 100,000 mountains? Zhongshan recognized it at a glance. It was the one hundred thousand mountains that had been banned by Buddha several years ago. There is bliss pure land. "Do you know this place?" Gu Shentong asked. "Yes!" "Two years later, on the fifth day of August, the three dynasties'' army besieged the Pure Land of Pure Land, and it was bound to destroy it in one fell swoop. Kill everything and kill it! The grass does not stay!" Said Gu Shentong Hansheng. Destroy the Pure Land of Bliss? Zhongshan''s Zhangkou was stunned. Zhongshan naturally knew how huge the Bliss Pure Land was. On the bright side are three Buddhas, twenty bodhisattvas, and five hundred arhats. What a mighty behemoth it is. Is there any hidden power inside? None of these Zhongshan knows, only knowing that the ancient Shentong envelops the blissful pure land very boldly, and with great force, this battle must set off the whole world. It s more than just a blow. The strongest forces in Divine Land, the four sacred places, the three heavenly lands, and the three heavenly lands annihilate a holy place. Almost half of the powerful forces in Divine Land are mobilized. Lonely, there must be action. So shocked! By then, the strong must be flying all over the sky, countless fall! "Dare to ask the Holy Lord, may Tai Sui Tian Chao join the war?" Zhong Shan asked. After all, during the siege of the Three Dynasties, Da Luo and Da Li have already confirmed. Is there still too old Tian Chao? "The siege of Bliss Pure Land is the Da Luo Tian Chao, the Da Li Tian Chao, and the Da Qin Tian Chao!" Said Gu Shentong faintly. The Great Qin Dynasty? I have already contacted the ancient magical power? Destroy the Bliss Land together? "You are not going to use it early, let s start some soldiers!" Said Gu Shentong. "Yes!" Zhong Shan responded with shock. "You are in charge of Zhengdong''s position! Here!" Gushentong pointed to the Buddha''s ban on the 100,000-mountain mountain from the East China Sea. "Yes, Chen must not let go of anyone who escapes in Bliss Pure Land. Kill and kill!" Zhong Shan immediately took the command. "Huh!" Gu Shentong nodded. v5 Chapter 92： Median body Chapter 92 Back to Oriental House! The first thing Zhongshan did was to refine the Qiuqiu! Nothing is more important than strengthening one''s own strength. Qianqiushu, the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, blossom every millennium, and the result of millennium is only one thousand years of maturity. Only five thousand autumn fruits at a time contain the magical power of creation. After swallowing Qianqiu Fruit, a surge of energy filled the whole body, and Zhongshan was sitting for a month. Finally, one month later, it reached the first stage of the fit period. Inside the hall for practicing exercises, sitting with eyes closed, Yuan Shen, however, stepped forward and turned around in Dongfangfu before returning to his body. Yuan Shen is still weak, and it is inconvenient to leave the body for a long time. Moreover, Zhong Shan only tried the effect, and never gave up this body before the moment of life and death. At the same time, starting from Sirius Island, Zhong Shan has researched "Sky Thunder Change". Looking at the introduction of Tian Lei Bian, Zhong Shan knew that it was a very perverted cheat. When he walked out of the hall, his whole body was just released. In the sky, a thunder cloud the size of an acre suddenly appeared. With a thought, this acre of thunderclouds is like a mine arrester, absorbing the surrounding lightning elements frantically, and then descending wildly. Bomb the enemy. One acre is too small, but it does not consume Zhongshan Zhenyuan. Because of Zhongshan''s physique, it only needs a little urging. How much interference does this cause? Moreover, it is repaired to a weight per liter, which is enlarged tenfold. But when the perfection period was reached, wasn''t Thunder Cloud covering the sky at that time? Even in the face of thousands of horses and horses, you can all be exhausted in one heart. Thinking about that scene, Zhong Shan didn''t feel a shock. too strong! On this day, Zhongshan came to a transport inn in Sacred Capital of Taikoo. "Father!" Zhong Zheng said respectfully. "How''s it going?" Zhongshan asked. "Darong Chamber of Commerce has assets of 30 billion yuan of top grade spirits, but the child still invested all of it. The industry of Darong Chamber of Commerce is radiating madly to the Quartet, and it has begun to extend towards Taisui Tianchao. It will take a while to stand still, "Zhong Zheng said. "The right thing is that the money will only rot in your hands. You can invest to make money. In addition, you can search for information about the world''s best talents. Collect the world''s best talents and use them by the Great Emperor Dynasty." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Zheng answered immediately. "Well, do two things for me right away!" Zhong Shan said. "Father, please!" "First, send someone to the East China Sea. Follow the method I told you last time to find ''Hao Meimei''. Give her this note and let her come to see me." Zhong Shan said. And handed out a small note with only four words ''Immortal Monument'' on it. "Ok" "Second, go to Daming Temple in person and see Tian''er and ask him to persuade the host of Daming Temple to come and help me." Zhong Shan said. "Father, is there something going on?" Zhong Zheng asked sensitively. "Yes, there will be a big move soon." Zhong Shan nodded. "Oh?" Zhong Zheng was slightly puzzled. "Exterminate the Pure Land of Bliss!" Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Zhongzheng was a little different. Zhongzheng naturally knew that Zhongshan was not targeted, but was still surprised by the news, bliss pure land, but it was a behemoth, annihilated? "Father rest assured that the child must go to see the elder brother in person, and this time, the people of Daming Temple will definitely follow this annihilation of pure land, which is countless merit." Zhong Zheng laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. Longevity World! A thatched cottage. Sitting at the stone table, Nianyouyou looked at the little wool ball, the ancestral beast, and Xiaoqing in annoyance. Xiao Maoqiu fell asleep holding her belly crooked, and was very satisfied. Obviously, she has already become familiar with Nianyou, and she also likes to stay with Nianyou. " " Xiao Maoqiu was satisfied as if he was humming a little song, watching the smile unconsciously. Just when it was rare to be happy. Suddenly, the look changed, the original smile disappeared, but the extra bitterness. Because next to Nianyou, a woman suddenly appeared, the master of Nianyou. This respectful and afraid person. "Master!" Nianyou called. "How do you feel during this time?" The woman asked. The sound is full of charming magnetism, not for whom, but innate. "A lot better!" Nianyouyou said with a trace of sadness and helplessness. "That''s good. Two years later, the three heavenly siege of the Pure Land of Pure Pleasure, Zhongshan will definitely participate in it. You take this opportunity to erase this imprisonment in your heart!" Said the woman. Biting her lip, holding back the tears in her eyes, nodding her head. "Oh!" The woman sighed slightly, her figure disappeared before Nianyouyou. At the moment of disappearance, the tears of Nianyo could not help falling. Even if you are savvy, you have no mood to think about why Master knows such secret information. Now there is only the heavy sadness in my heart. The only consolation is Xiaoqing in front of me, but when I saw Xiaoqing, I could not help recalling the couple''s life in those years, Xu Xian? Zhongshan? Can''t help the pain in my heart, holding up the small fur ball, holding it quietly, no matter how the small fur ball resisted. I''m in a bad mood! Da Luo Tianchao waited another five months. Shui Wuchen finally led his army to the ancient capital of Swire. "Master, incompetent, all the way down, lost 100,000 Zhongjia army!" Shui Wuzhen confessed in front of Zhongshan. "Winning and losing is a routine thing for soldiers. Over the course of the journey, the situation is like breaking through the bamboo, and the soldiers are heading for me. I am very satisfied with this achievement." Zhongshan laughed. Looking at Zhongshan slightly, was he praised by the coach? "Yes!" Shui Wuchen looked excited. "Bai Lian Fang Cheng Gang, isn''t Zhong Jiajun now different from before?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Yes, although Zhong Jiajun lost 100,000, but now Zhong Jiajun is more than twice as powerful as before." Shui Wujin said immediately. "Well, you can comfort the subordinates, these soldiers will be brought by you later." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Master Marshal, Zhong Jiajun has come back. The wife of the Marshal, is it going to spread the matter of going back to Yuan Buddha?" Lin Xiao laughed aside. "Yes, of course!" Zhong Shan laughed. After Zhong Shan said, the crowd laughed again. Within two days, a shocking joke came out of the entire Sacred City. The Eastern Lady, defeated and returned to the Yuan Buddha, forced to break her meditation, and promote the pure land of bliss! Suddenly, it turned into three episodes, sung in all directions. In a restaurant. A man on the stage told the story vividly. "Oops. I laughed, I laughed, hahahaha!" "My laughing stomach hurts, whoops, isn''t this tragic Guiyuan Buddha known as the Bliss Pure Land first? Hahahaha." "Heaven and earth, I have the sole honor? It turned out to be for a meal, hahahaha, still drinking porridge?" This joke is hilarious, but it is also not funny. Some people think that it is blindly compiled and corrupted the reputation of Guiyuan Buddha. However, it was not long before that it was confirmed that Guiyuan Buddha had recently visited a dynasty and really spoke Already. Is it really broken like this? This Guiyuan Buddha is really a blood mold! At the time of Daluo''s dynasty court, this earth-shattering joke even spread to the court. Suddenly, there were twitches in Wen Man''s face, and he had to hold his arms if he wanted to laugh. This East Man is so good! The crowd has not digested the absurd things that happened in the Da Litian dynasty. This is not a new fun. Guiyuan Buddha, please eat? Do nt ask for rice, and break the closed mouth? Gu Shentong heard this, and his heart was full of surprises. Of course, although the Zhongjia Army belongs to the Zhongshan Private Army, it is not difficult to hide one or two ancient magical powers. This was quickly confirmed. In my heart, I mourned for Guiyuan Buddha, the first Buddha of this tragedy! "The Donggong Gongzhong Mountain, Yang Luo Dachao Tianwei, rose immediately and became a first-class Donggong Gong!" Said Gu Shentong. As soon as the ancient magical power spoke, everyone froze for a while, waiting for the Oriental Duke? That''s the middle position of the heaven and earth industry, that is, enlightenment, ten times the speed of practice? This, the East Duke Zhongshan, is also too fast for the officials to enter the jue. After only a few decades, has reached the status of top duke? Waiting for the **** to spread the letter, Zhong Shan had felt his luck in Dongfangfu. Vast expanse of luck. The median body. Coupled with the luck of the Dalai dynasty, it is now 15 times faster. Even the bad root bones are now made up. However, Zhong Shan didn''t have much joy in his heart, but frowned. "Your Majesty! What''s wrong?" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan with a little doubt. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said, "The end of Da Luo Tianchao is getting closer!" Theoretically, this credit will not increase the title of Zhong Shan. However, the title was added by the ancient magical power, which shows that Zhong Shan has less and less time to plan the land of China. "Master, outside the house, Hao Meili and the West Poison King are visiting!" Liu Wushuang said as he walked into the Oriental Palace. "Hao beautiful? Xidu Huang? Please come in!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang nodded immediately. Soon, the two were introduced into the Eastern Hall. "Zhongshan, what do you mean by me? Did you find something?" Before entering the hall, Hao Meili''s high-pitched voice came. v5 Chapter 93： Make evil Chapter 93 "Zhongshan, what do you mean by me? Did you find something?" Before entering the hall, Hao Meili''s high-pitched voice came. Zhong Shan didn''t care, but stood up to meet him. Soon, Hao Meili, who carried Xiao Jinlong on his shoulders, and a charming western drug emperor came in. The moment he entered the hall, Xi Duhuang frowned. "You guys, your speed of practice is really fast!" Said Xi Du Huang, surprised. When we met with Zhongshan last time, Xiuwei was the Jindan period, Jindan period only. How long is this? You can''t see it? Doesn''t that mean that it has reached the fitting period? You know, the western drug emperor had studied Zhongshan''s roots and bones last time, and it was so bad that it was worse than the western drug emperor never seen in his life. What is going on now? Fit period? Hell, even the best roots aren''t so exaggerated! Can''t eat elixir? "According to the words of his predecessors, Zhongshan has a rare adventure." Zhongshan laughed. "Well! The Jindan period has reached the fitting period. This is still a slight adventure? This adventure is against the sky! With your bone, by the way, how much benefit did your kid get?" Xi Duhuang eyes glared. Zhong Shan could only shake his head and smile bitterly. What should I say? "Well, Master, I''m here to be fine!" Hao Meili immediately dissatisfied. The West Drug Emperor had no choice but to defeat this master. No majesty at all. "Zhongshan, what do you mean by passing this note?" Haomei asked. "Please here!" Zhong Shan walked to the gate of the hall. Waved between the doubts of everyone. " ~~" Eleven monuments were erected outside the main hall. "Immortal monument?" Haolimei suddenly exclaimed excitedly. Quickly rushed out of the hall and looked carefully. "It''s really an immortal monument, Zhongshan, you''re awesome, how did you get it? My master hasn''t got one piece for a few decades. It''s eleven pieces when you take it. It''s too great!" Haolimei was excited, He shouted without a word. This said, the western drug emperor could only be black, and there was a silent speech. What can I do? Forty-four immortal monuments are left in the hands of two heavens and two holy places. Even if you are so famous, you won''t dare to stand up with the Buddha and the Holy Spirit! At the same time, the Western drug emperor was also puzzled, wouldn''t this be fake? How did you find Zhongshan? "Beautiful, see if it''s true." Xi Du Huang asked. "Of course it''s true, it''s true! Haha, it''s another eleven and thirty-three." Haolimei immediately put away eleven monuments. Then, Hao Mei looked at Zhongshan with a good mood. "Zhongshan, let''s say, what do you want? I''ll get it for you." Hao Meili said loudly. "Uh, this is what was promised to you, but it was just in your hands. This is the eleven monumental monument from the heavens." Zhong Shan said. "Good, good!" Hao Meimei was extremely satisfied. Suddenly, Hao Mei''s eyes turned and pulled the West Poison Emperor aside. Whispered a conversation. "Master, give me the Wannian Dragon Ball that the Dragon King gave me last time." Hao Meili said. "Why?" Xi Duhuang stared. Very reluctant look. "Master, you have seen it. Zhongshan is looking for an immortal monument, much better than you. That Dragon Ball, you can''t use it now, it might as well give it to Zhongshan." Haolimei said. After Hao Meimei finished speaking, the West Drug Emperor froze, his eyes glared up. "But that is the Dragon Ball of ten thousand years! It was left after the death of the immortal dragons." Xi Du Huang reluctantly. "Really, is there any baby in Dragon Palace? The disciples will find you a better one next time." Hao Meili said. "But!" The western drug emperor was still reluctant. "Master, do you think, how long is this? Less than ten years later, Zhongshan has found eleven pieces, and you have searched for decades, but you haven''t found one." Hao Meili said. "Did I not find it?" "That''s not what Zhongshan gave you? Really." Hao Mei rolled her eyes. I heard Hao Meili said that the West Drug Emperor was helpless, and it was a tragedy to spread such a disciple. "Now give him Dragon Ball, I think he will work harder to help me find the monument." Haolimei said excitedly. "How about another?" Xi Duhuang and Hao Mei discussed. Hao Mei''s eyes glared, "No, he''s also an emperor and a duke, don''t you say ordinary things, how much is he?" At this moment, the West Poison Emperor could not wait to slap himself. This stinky mouth, who made himself talk, retribution came. "Alright!" Xi Duhuang took out a fist-sized nine-colored dragon ball with reluctance. Hao Mei is not polite at all, grabs Jiu Cai Dragon Ball and walks to Zhong Shan. "Zhongshan, I have a beautiful grudge against Hao Meili. This 10,000-year-old Dragon Ball has been given to you. It is a thank you for finding these eleven immortal monuments." Hao Meili said boldly. There is a resentment on the west drug emperor''s face, Wannian Dragon Ball, such a good baby, it is really a violent thing to give him. "This isn''t great!" Zhongshan saw the resentment of the Western drug emperor, though she wanted it very much, but she shirk away. Hearing Zhongshan''s evasion, Xi Du Huang''s eyes brightened, yes, you don''t, give it to me, I want it. "Hold, what I said, never fulfilled, rest assured to take, if anyone dares to grab you, I curse him bad!" Hao Meimei said very directly. Hearing Hao Meimei''s words, the West Drug Emperor was unconscious. Hands and feet shrank involuntarily. I was still thinking of a way to let Wannian Dragon Ball return to the original owner. You can hear the vicious curse of Hao Meili, and I''m afraid. Who dares to grab it? The curse of others can not be taken seriously, but this is the beautiful curse of Hao. It must be true when it is spoken. It is even more serious than the pilgrimage of heaven. Why the **** did I accept such an apprentice! Make evil! "So, Zhongshan is welcome!" Zhongshan closed it with a smile. Long-term Dragon Ball, that was left after the death of the Dragon Clan in Tian Ji Jing. How many Dragon Clan essences should be condensed in it! What can the Western drug emperor do? You can only carry a grudge, and then grumble again! "Well, find me some more in the future, there are thirty-three, I am optimistic about you!" Hao Meili immediately encouraged with a humble tone. Zhong Shan smiled secretly and shook his head. "What?" Hao Mei raised a frown. "Do you still want monuments?" Zhongshan asked. "That''s natural!" Hao Meili nodded immediately. "How many dragons can you convene?" Zhongshan asked. "Calling the Dragon Race?" Hao Meimei didn''t understand. "Yeah, now that you have given me ten thousand years of Dragon Balls, I will naturally work hard to help you find the monumental monument again, but I am not alone enough and want some Dragon help." Zhong Shan laughed. "Look? How do I find it?" Haomei wondered. "Uh, to be precise, it''s robbing. Let''s do a big ticket to grab the immortal monument!" Zhong Shan said. Hao Meitian was not afraid of the ground, and when Zhong Shan said that his eyes were bright, it was a good idea, but the western drug emperor''s eyes widened. grab? There are three remaining monuments of immortality, Tai Sui Tian Chao, Chang Sheng Jie, Bliss Pure Land, grab? Each one is a giant, grab a fart! "Where to grab?" Haomei asked. "Bliss Pure Land!" Zhong Shan said. "Khekekeke ..." Xi Duhuang was taken to him. How dare you think about it, do you really grab it? "Boy, do you want to die? Rob? Go to Bliss Pure Land? A hundred you are not enough to die, we will not accompany you." Xi Du Huang cried immediately. You Zhongshan wants to die, don''t pull us, Bliss Pure Land? Damn, even the entire dragon race has gone, and it can''t be pleased, grab it? It was robbed. "Ah, Master, don''t make a noise, grab an immortal monument, what''s the big deal, really, Zhongshan, you continue to say." Haolimei immediately dissatisfied. On the one hand, the western drug emperor was refuted by his disciples. It was really a feeling of selflessness. Make evil! Make evil! How can I spread such a disciple! Make evil! Zhong Shan looked at the expressions of the two, and naturally knew what they thought. With a slight smile: "Don''t be afraid of the predecessor of the West Poison King! It is said that it is to grab an immortal monument, and it is not a silly rush in, but it must be strategic." "Yes, it is!" Haolimei said immediately. The key is to be able to obtain an immortal monument, and no other difficulty matters. Of course, this idea can only be felt by Hao Meili, because she is not afraid of the sky and the ground, and no one can help her. Whoever dares to deal with her, she curses. "What strategy?" Xi Duhuang asked immediately, and he had to ask clearly, to see Hao''s beautiful appearance. "Obviously, it is not enough for us. We need to plan from all aspects and attract countless people to attack the Pure Land of Pure Land in order to grab the immortal monument." Zhongshan said. "Who would go crazy with you and rob in the Holy Land? If you find someone, I ..." The West Drug Emperor did not believe. I was about to swear and swear immediately. If I met Hao Meili, I would open a gambling or something, but after I got along with Hao Meili for a while, I found out that no one would force me to gamble. "Oh, this, two people, rest assured, people, I''ll find it, I''ll arrange everything, you just need to convene a large number of dragons, and then follow me from the north of the East China Sea to Bliss Pure Land." Zhongshan said. "Okay, that''s all!" Haolimei immediately excited. Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction and tied Haomei to himself, so there was no need to be afraid anymore. Who dares to trouble yourself? Let Hao Mei scold you! At that time, he must be invincible, cursing unparalleled. Only the West Drug Emperor was lingering there. Damn, this Zhongshan is really crazy. Looking for someone to rob the Holy Land? Is the Holy Land grabbed? If it is so good, I don''t know how many times it has been destroyed. Hao Meimei is bound to go, shit, my old bone must be with the apprentice. I accidentally finished it. God, why did I accept such a disciple! Make evil! v5 Chapter 94： Crusade Chapter 94: The Crusade Hao Meili and Xi Du Huang were sent away, and Zhongshan carefully looked at the Wannian Dragon Ball. Dragon Ball is an essence pearl cultivated in the Dragon family. It precipitates the essence of heaven and earth. The longer the years, the more Dragon Ball essences, and the 10,000 years of Dragon Ball, can be said to be the most precious Dragon Ball in the world. Dragon Balls can be refined and can also be absorbed, just like the old Daewoo Dynasty, when Yi Yan invited for dinner, Zhongshan packed them back. But this dragon ball is not unusual. There are few essences in the heavens and the earth. Zhongshan can naturally swallow them. But this 10,000-year-old dragon ball has a lot of horror inside. If it is directly absorbed, the energy bursts out, and it is not far from death. Even the western poison emperor, the peak-like figure of the imperial realm, did not dare to absorb it. But Zhongshan can''t wait. Declared retreat. Close the door and start refining. Wannian Dragon Ball is all the essence, wrapped in Yuan Shen, and delivered to the mouth of the eight poles. "Ah woo ~~" One bite was swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail. The horrible energy spurted out from the Eastern Hall. Outside the Eastern Hall. The generals looked at it with worship. "The martial arts practice must be increased again." Lin Xiao sighed incomparably. "Yeah!" Mr. Corpse smiled wisely. His eyes are full of expectations. "Ang ~~~" There was a wailing sound of a dragon in the Eastern Hall. "Roar ~~" Zhongshan made a loud roar. " ~" The Eastern Hall exploded from the inside, and a large number of lightning burst out. The dust was scattered, Zhongshan smashed the dust, walked out, and the second period of fit! Sure enough, it is worthy of the Dragon Ball. Zhongshan knows that the more difficult it is to break through, but the 10,000-year-old dragon tribe also broke through after absorbing most of the energy at the end of the eight-pole sky, leaving some energy for itself. Zhong Shan was thinking, wouldn''t he find some time to make more 10,000-year dragon balls? "Rebuild the Oriental Palace!" Zhong Shan said to those who stared at the outside world. "Yes! Yes!" Liu Wushuang nodded immediately with a weird look. Bliss Pure Land! The three Buddhas sat in the past, the Buddha of the past, the Yuangui Buddha of the future, and the golden cicada of the future. The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva reported to the three Buddhas. From time to time also look at Guiyuan Buddha. Both Mito Buddha and Jin Chan Buddha are weird looking at Guiyuan Buddha. Guiyuan Buddha has the highest strength in bliss pure land, and the cultivation is also the first. At this moment, even the best cultivation of Guiyuan Buddha seems to be vanishing. The face turned blue and white for a while, the color changed quickly, and it was wonderful. "Buddha, this is the news. At the beginning, Tianlinger thought that you had invited Zhongshan to have a meal." Piaoxiang Bodhisattva said with a sense of infinity. The fragrance of the Bodhisattva doesn''t matter, but the redness of Guiyuan Buddha''s face suddenly rose. "Wuliangshou Buddha!" ??Both Jin Chan Buddha and Miduo Buddha uttered a Buddhist horn. Then looked towards Guiyuan Buddha with a tragedy in his face. "Return to Yuan, don''t mind too much, even if you keep silent and break it, this Zhongshan demon is very good. I didn''t plan to let him leave at the last great silence event, but he left safely." Jin The Cicada Buddha comforted immediately. "Yeah, Jin Chan is right, not only Zhongshan Demon, but the people around him are also very demon. This time is his wife. The same was true when I let Piao Xiang capture him. The people around him were actually connected. Huang Quanlu''s ability, he should be deeply aware of the fragrance. "The Buddha also comforted. "Buddha, last time I was trapped for more than ten days, this Zhongshan is too evil. If the poor Nepalese sees it again, he must be sacked in order to report revenge several times." A trace of vulgarity appeared on the face of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. Road. Guiyuan Buddha said nothing, but just nodded and waved his hands, and everyone left. Inwardly, only one person who knows Guiyuan Buddhism knows that he has not practiced meditation, but he has practiced nearly 5,000 years, and one practice in 5,000 years will be successful, but in the end, it is broken ''Please have a meal''. The aggrief in it is not understandable by ordinary people. Five thousand years, five thousand years! God! Guiyuan Buddha looked at the blue light in front of him, looked and looked at it unconsciously, and a drop of sad tears fell down. Two years later, Da Luo Tian Chao! One day, the ancient magical power suddenly accused the world of a paper crusade. "The Ancient Magical Powers Cut Sky Bliss Pure Land" Ancient supernatural powers bliss on pure land? One piece of essay uttered the hatred between the Da Luotian Dynasty and the Bliss Pure Land, and after reading it, the whole world was full of blood. From the ancient capital of the ancient times, the people suddenly boiled endlessly. Da Luotian Dynasty crusade against pure joy? One article was shocked. Da Luo Tianchao just wiped out all the rebellious dynasties around him. At this moment, he was in the most prosperous state of Bing Feng. Suddenly, what Bing Feng pointed out was extremely pure land? Bliss Pure Land, one of the four holy places, no, the momentum of the past millennium has faintly overwhelmed the other three holy places, prosperous and invincible. Strong. Is this Da Luo Tianchao going to fight with Bliss Pure Land? From the scriptures, it is not difficult to see that Da Luo Tianchao has made a determined decision this time, either you die or I die. Suddenly, countless people were shocked at the scene. The heavens and sacred grounds are in conflict. This is an eternal story. It will not happen in a thousand years, no, it will never happen in thousands of years. In the past, when people were cleaning up the surrounding imperial dynasties, people were not so shocked, and now they see this obituary stunned. How can there be so much hatred between two different practice systems? Ancient supernatural powers bliss on pure land? A piece of obituary, telling the world, scattered in all directions at a horrible speed. Almost at the same time, something terrible happened in the Great Litian Dynasty, the same essay. "Niefan Dust Generation Skyfall Bliss Pure Land" An obituary essay, in the Big Li Tianchao, also caused a huge wave, Da Li Tianchao is going to have a fight with Bliss Pure Land? Yi Wenzhao told the world, Bing Feng pointed out, extremely happy pure land. Of course, the people of the Dali Tianchao are still unclear. At this moment, the Daluo Tianchao also has a slang written to the world. It will not be long before it is transmitted to the Quartet. Two obituaries, filled with endless fighting spirit. Two scriptures? It is three obituaries. "Xiandai Tian Bliss Pure Land" The third scripture was very abrupt, and it came from the five dynasties in the middle of the land of Divine Land. Five imperial dynasties circulated this crusade at the same time, very tacit, very resolute. win? The people of these five emperor dynasties are all very confused, who is the puppet? So that the five dynasties wrote at the same time? Emperor of the Five Dynasties? Obviously not. And not at the same time. The people have some speculation, but can''t believe it, a certain non-Five Great Emperor dynasty surrendered to a man named Ye at the same time? how is this possible? In any case, the three scriptures formally represent the three strongest men and formally declare war on Bliss Pure Land. Three obituaries, magnificent, spread across the land of China with mad speed. The radiation is in all directions. Luo Han, who traveled outside of Bliss Pure Land, took a copy of the obituary, and went to Bliss Pure Land, reporting to their Buddha, this news that shocked the world. Within Bliss Pure Land. The three Buddhas will revert to the head again. Standing in front of a group of Luo Han and Bodhisattva! "Ancient magical power? Nirvana? Hey?" Said the Mito Buddha. "Da Luo Tian Chao, Da Li Tian Chao, Da Qin Tian Chao?" Gui Yuan Buddha pondered. "They still do it!" Jin Chan Buddha frowned. "Notify Jile Pure Land that all Bodhisattvas and Arhats have returned. Notify all the Alliance Sects and Leagues. Quickly gather to Jile Pure Land. Defend foreign enemies!" Gui Yuanfo ordered. "Yes!" The Bodhisattvas and Luo Han answered immediately. Obviously, everyone knew that the situation was serious. The two heavenly dynasties, no, and that tadpole, seems to be another dynasty, besieging Pure Land Pure Land together? Suddenly, every message quickly passed out in all directions, and all the strength and power of Bliss Pure Land moved closer to Bliss Pure Land to resist the coming of the three heavens. Da Luo Tian Chao, Dongfangfu! Zhong Shan was in full armor and looked at the generals in front of him. "No trace, send some soldiers, and start officially tomorrow morning!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "The generals are preparing, blissing pure land!" Zhong Shan said. "Roar ~~" The generals roared together. Then, quickly go out, arrange the army, and prepare for war. After most people left, Xiao Lin wondered, "Master, why do you sue the world now? Isn''t this a paradise for pure joy?" "There are two reasons. One is to reverse the heavenly machine. The teacher is famous, the bliss pure land saves merit, but the heavenly dynasty is a store of luck. Heaven and earth will give unlimited luck. Second, it is deliberately done by the Holy Spirit, which is to recall all people in the Pure Land of Pure Land. The Holy Spirit needs more than just destroying the Pure Land of Pure Land. Absolutely! "Zhong Shan said with bright eyes. "Kill everything?" Everyone was shocked, so much hatred? "Everything is in the sky!" Zhong Shan said. Chou Ji is to welcome the sun? Does this mean that Ancient Magic Power is about to remove its last anger and then face Tianwei? Everyone knew it. At the same time there was a horror in my heart. "The newspaper, Captain Qiyong, outside the house, Master Shuijing, please see!" A brief report quickly entered the main hall. Water mirror? Mr. Water Mirror? v5 Chapter 95： Zhou Jian Chapter 95 Zhou Jian "Mr. Water Mirror?" Zhong Shan frowned. At this time, what does Mr. Water Mirror come for? "Hurry up, please!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The person who notified, left quickly. In the hall, Zhong Shan looked at the crowd and said, "Let''s step down!" "Yes!" Everyone answered. Soon, Mr. Water Mirror was brought over. Mr. Shui Jing is still in a robe, holding a feather fan in his hand, still so chic and unrestrained, the only difference is that there is a shadow in the eyebrows. Apparently being annoyed by something. "Mr. Water Mirror, it''s been a long time!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Meet the Oriental Man!" Mr. Shui Jing said immediately. "Mr. Water Mirror is more courteous. In the past, Qi Tianhou was a disaster in the ancient capital, and he was wronged by Princess Qianyou. If it was not for Mr. Water Mirror''s order in time, Zhong Shan would not finally expose Qi Tianhou''s face, and he would be miserable after losing the case. Mr. Shui Jing. Mr. Shui Jing still call me Zhongshan! "Zhong Shan said with a smile. "Well, the water mirror is the last resort to bother, don''t blame it!" Mr. Water mirror shook his head and sighed. "Oh?" "It''s a long story!" Mr. Shuijing sighed. "Mr. Water Mirror, please. Since it''s long, let''s talk slowly!" Mr. Zhong Shan led Mr. Shui Jing to a small pavilion outside the Oriental Palace. The two sat down and their own men brought tea. "Mr. Water Mirror, let''s talk straight. If Zhong Shan can help Mr. Water Mirror, he should do his best." Zhong Shan said. Indeed, both are smart people, so don''t go around the corner. "Thank you!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "Water Mirror came this time to actually ask Mr. Zhongshan for advice on men and women!" Mr. Water Mirror uttered surprisingly. Men and women? Zhong Shan suddenly glared, wouldn''t he? Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "Others are not very good at telling me. I only have to ask Mr. Zhongshan for help. Mr. Zhongshan loves the princesses of the two dynasties, and Water Mirror has always admired it." Mr. Water Mirror said. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was a little embarrassed. Was it a boast or hurt me? But seeing Mr. Shui Jing''s sincere gaze, Zhong Shan knew that Mr. Shui Jing must be asking sincerely. "Do you remember, Princess Nine King Xuan?" Mr. Shui Jing said bitterly. Queen Nine Princess Xuan, Princess Qianyou''s sister, and Mr. Shuijing''s woman who has been holding her stomach. It is rumored that Mr. Shuijing looked for her when she didn''t know her, but when she found her, she married Mr. Xuan. At this point, Shui Jing willingly surrendered to King Xuan Xuan only to meet him occasionally. "I remember!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Presumably, my rumor, Princess Qianyou also told you." Mr. Shuijing smiled bitterly. "I''ve heard some. I know that Mr. Water Mirror is in love with the nine princesses, but he''s just making people up." Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "Yes, good fortune!" Mr. Water Mirror recalled for a while, his face showing a touch of pain. "Mr. Shuijing is looking for Zhongshan just for her?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes!" "So Mr. Water Mirror, why are you so obsessed with her? I find that she has no interest in you at all." "Oh, I haven''t recalled it yet." Mr. Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "Not remembered yet? Could her memory be sealed?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Is it the same as Tian Linger? "Yes, no!" Mr. Water Mirror shook his head. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was confused. "She and I had a very deep entanglement in the previous life, but I restored the memory of the previous life due to a special opportunity, but she did not recover!" Mr. Shuijing said. "Uh?" Zhong Shan froze. Past life memories? Damn, so long? "In the previous life, my name was Zhou Jian, the only child of a wealthy family in the world, the only child of the Zhou family. But she was another Miss Liu family. Liu Yanyan," said Mr. Shui Jing. "Ok" "But the two of us are vengeful. When I was young in the previous life, my Zhou family destroyed the door of the Liu family. The father of the previous life took the family''s servants and slaughtered the Liu family in blood. Only two people ran away. One was the Liu family. Master, the other is her. She was only two years old at the time. She was carried away by Master Liu. " "The two descendants of the Liu family carried a deep sea of ??hatred. Master Liu concealed her identity, brought her up, and continued to accumulate power. When she was eight, she deliberately acted as a beggar and got my pity. She was kept in Zhoufu, Cheng My skinny girl. " Listening to what Mr. Shui Jing said, Zhong Shan was amazed. Ominous fate! "Brothers and sisters, are you here to avenge your Zhou family?" Zhong Shan asked. Mr. Water Mirror nodded gently. "But when she was sixteen, I had completely fallen in love with her, and she had fallen in love with me, but she knew that the two of us would surely be completely destroyed by the other, so I was very sad. She refused the second confession. Although she was my daughter-in-law, I still did not force her until everything happened after a drunk. Then I married her. " "What then?" Zhongshan asked. "After marrying her, I found that when she looked at my family, she had a hatred in her eyes. I don''t understand! Until the end, her brother had gathered enough power, and after she passed on a lot of Zhoufu messages, she was able to kill Zhou inside and outside. Government, and when I killed my parents, I learned that it turned out that after her hateful look, she had deep blood and hatred. " Ominous fate! Zhongshan kept sighing. "What later?" Zhongshan asked. "My father seemed to have discovered her hatred long ago, and it seemed as if she had known her identity long ago, but she never said it. On the eve of the fall of Zhoufu, she called me to the bedside so that I would not remember it for a generation. Do nt be jealous of Liu Yanyan and live well. I did nt understand it at that time. I did nt understand until the next day when blood prison covered Zhoufu. My father talked with her alone for a while that night, I know, I m sure It was for her not to kill me. " "On the second day, dead, all dead, a huge Zhoufu, and finally everyone died, leaving me alone. At that time, I was condemned to a shop in the village next door, until a subordinate, take With a scar, I came to report before dying, and I knew everything. " "At that time, I was holding a sword and rushed to the backyard, and she was holding a sword in the backyard." Zhou Jian''s eyes were red, and his sword pointed at Liu Yanyan. Tears slipped unconsciously in the eyes. "Yanyan, you tell me, it''s not true, none of this is true." Zhou Jian looked at Liu Yanyan with red eyes. The sword''s head is a little trembling, I really don''t believe it, I don''t believe it. The woman who loves and loves the most in her heart killed her whole family and his family. Liu Yanyan chuckled and smiled, "It''s all true! I''m the descendant of the Liu family! Parents hate each other and don''t wear it together!" "No, this is not true!" Zhou Jian Yangtian roared. Tears burst into his eyes. Why is it so, my God, what am I doing wrong, and why is it so? The most beloved woman, killed my whole family? Zhou Jian completely forgot his father''s instructions yesterday, not to hate the hatred of the previous generation, nor to hate Liu Yanyan. Watching Liu Yanyan battle sword standing there, as if crazy, a sword stabbed towards Liu Yanyan. Liu Yanyan was also stabbed with a sword. At this moment, Zhou Jian''s heart was very complicated. His heart was ashes, stabbed, stabbed her, and died together, so that he no longer had to suffer from this emotion. "" A sword penetrated the heart, and a sword penetrated Liu Yanyan''s body. Liu Yanyan deliberately lost his sword at the last minute. With a glorious smile, Zhou Jian was stabbed to death willingly. Zhou Jian was suddenly stupid with a sword stabbing a beloved woman. The whole person suddenly became numb and stagnate. Until Liu Yanyan suddenly fell, he stepped forward and hugged. The tears in his eyes were like river water. Can''t stop flowing. "Why is this? Why is this?" Zhou Jian said dullly. A sword stabbed into Liu Yanyan''s body. Liu Yanyan did not die immediately, but fell into Zhou Jianhuai with a beautiful smile. "Little, young master!" Liu Yanyan smiled bitterly. "Yanyan, why is this so? Why?" Zhou Jianhou asked. "I''m sorry, Master, Yan Yan goes first, you must live well. I told the elder brother that no matter what the end, let him let you go, and you will definitely let go of it. "Said Liu Yanyan weakly. "No, why is this!" Zhou Jian still couldn''t accept this fact. Liu Yanyan gently touched Zhou Jian''s face, and said with a bit of perseverance: "Yanyan has always been the younger sister''s maid, grinding for the younger every day. It is the happiest time for Yantai to watch the time when the younger is practicing. At that time, Yan Yan had revenge on his body and had to report to Zhou Zhou, just to get revenge, but Yan Yan was the young master who fell in love. It should nt be, but Yan Yan did nt regret it. When he was alive, he could become Young Master s woman, the smoke is enough, I m sorry, Young Master, I m sorry, I m sorry, today s death, Tobacco thought, but I just want to die in the Master s hands, and I can remove a little Master s breath. , It''s the same how smoke and death die. " "No, no ..." Zhou Jian cried, holding Liu Yanyan. "Little, young master, I''m sorry, but I can''t serve you anymore, Yan Yan is a bad woman, I''m sorry!" Liu Yan Yan said in a difficult way. "Hehehehe!" Zhou Jian smiled painfully. The whole sky is only black and white. The hatred of Liu Yanyan has long since disappeared, and all that remains is the infinite tenderness and love. "Young, young master, in the afterlife, Yan Yan will be your daughter-in-law, grind the ink for you every day, OK?" Liu Yan Yan said hardly. "Good, good!" Zhou Jian''s eyes were dry, and two lines of blood and tears slipped from the corners of his eyes. Liu Yanyan''s eyes had been closed weakly, and he did not see these two lines of blood and tears, but he said weakly in his mouth, "In the afterlife, you write our name in front of me. You said you want to grind ''Sanyangquan''. It''s gone, I''ll add another one for you. I''ll remember you then. " Talking, Liu Yanyan never spoke again. v5 Chapter 96： Three dynasties Chapter 96Three Dynasty Soldiers After a while, Mr. Water Mirror recovered from the ups and downs. Zhong Shan also deeply sighed that this love, passing through reincarnation, is indeed heavy enough! "Mr. Water Mirror, what do you want?" Zhong Shan looked at the Water Mirror. "Yanyan is living a happy life now, I always thought, would I say it, for fear of ruining her life, I would rather endure some pain than hurt her, but this pain is getting worse! So I would like to ask Mr. Zhongshan to dial in. "Mr. Shui Jing said with a hint of hope. Zhongshan was speechless for a while, really when I was in love? However, in dealing with such matters, he is indeed better than Mr. Shui Jing. "It''s not difficult, let me ask you, can you forget your past life and let go of this love?" Zhongshan asked. "No, I don''t want to!" Mr. Water Mirror was sure. "Eh, don''t want to? Then you have a chance and tell her clearly! Any fancy please, it''s better to confess." Zhong Shan was straightforward. "But ..." Mr. Shui Jing was in distress for a while, apparently still afraid to disturb Liu Yanyan''s happy life. Looking at Mr. Shui Jing, Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "You are too upright, a good man like you is hard to find in this world, so let me ask you a few questions." Zhong Shan said. "First, you say that Liu Yanyan is very happy in this life. Why are you so sure? By virtue of only what you see? You know, the authorities are in the midst of the bureau and may not see everything." Zhong Shan said. Listening to Zhong Shan said, Mr. Shui Jing frowned, and just about to refute, went silent again. "Second, even if Liu Yanyan lives a happy life, then, why did King Daxuan marry her as a concubine? Why did you suddenly marry her before you found her? Have you shown you Daxuan Wang before? Talent, did he intentionally marry Liu Yanyan just to control you? "Zhong Shan continued. Did not take care of Daxuan Wang''s face at all. "No, it''s impossible!" Mr. Water Mirror frowned into a Sichuan word. Although I don''t believe it, it is impossible to think about it so cleverly. "If this is the case, then you are not destroying her happiness, but saving her from suffering. She has been trapped for decades and hundreds of years. Do you still have to watch her continue to be trapped? Stuck in a deception?" Zhongshan encouraged. "This?" Mr. Shui Jing clenched his fists, apparently shaking his heart. "Third, you only know Liu Yanyan from the previous life. If she doesn''t restore the memory of the previous life, then it will not be Liu Yanyan. Liu Yanyan of the previous life will make you wake up her memory. Did you do it again?" . Mr. Shuijing''s forehead was sweating more and more. Previously, I was just in the middle of the game and drilled the horns of the horns, so I couldn''t figure it out. Now Zhongshan dialed a little and suddenly sweated straight down. Suddenly thought a lot. "I see, thank you Mr. Zhongshan!" Mr. Shui Jing stood up and worshiped Zhongshan respectfully. This worship, sincerity of worship. "Oh, I just talked casually, the next thing is to rely on Mr. Water Mirror himself." Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, dial today, the water mirror will come to be a phase report, disturbing Mr. Zhongshan for a long time." Water mirror said immediately. "Mr. Water Mirror, please go ahead. After all, tomorrow''s army is about to start tomorrow. If you have any plans, just go back and prepare." "Thank you!" Looking at the back of Mr. Shui Jing, Zhong Shan pondered for a while. On the second day, the Da Luotian Dynasty officially launched its troops. Zhong Jiajun''s personnel expanded again in the past two years, reaching as many as one million. Zhongshan was a pioneer along the way, with a large army, quickly headed east, ready to start from the north of the East China Sea, and began to capture the Bliss Pure Land. The main force, Da Luotian, had ancient magical powers, but took the shortest path, heading straight for Bliss Pure Land. The speed of Gu Shentong''s march was not very fast, but it was advancing towards the Bliss Pure Land with the army little by little. Gu Shentong sat on a Kowloon sky chair and slowly moved towards the north. Every time he walked, the sky above was gloomy. The sky was gloomy, advancing with the advancement of ancient magical powers. This is the sky controlled by ancient magical powers. The battle of ancient magical powers with the country and the sky above them also passed. Under the heavenly chairs in Kowloon, there are mountains and mountains, endless armies, imposing, and surging. The men who accompanied the army included four princes, one king, one king, one king, one king, and one king. The old man followed with a cane. Endless tiger guards are on the left or right, carrying people, or on their own, following the army, aggressively marching towards the pure land of Bliss. Just for the wrath of the Holy Spirit, to destroy the pure land of bliss. The mighty momentum is really overwhelming! The block is gone. Da Luo Tianchao struck troops. The Great Litian Dynasty also sent troops. With the endless phoenix flying, a large number of troops from the heavenly kingdom marched towards the paradise Pure Land, and even more overhead, Nirvana sat on the Kowloon Heavenly Chair, looking down at the earth, a sky drawn from the palm of his hand, shining on the army, marching toward the Paradise Pure Land. The speed is not very fast. Every time you walk a certain distance, the sky becomes more gloomy, and the thunder and lightning flash out. This is a gathering of the sky. As long as it is a soldier of the dynasty, it will not be affected, and it will even get a slight increase in strength. In this situation, non-celestial soldiers will be more or less suppressed, just as if the 100,000 mountains were banned by the Buddha, suppressing non-religious people. As for the Great Qin Dynasty, it is still the same, but instead of sitting in a Kowloon chair, Jiulong pulled the car toward the Pure Land of Pure Land. The soldiers of the five emperor dynasties all obeyed the Great Qin Dynasty, and the army moved toward the Pure Land Pure Land. The mighty sky was gone, the sky was gloomy, and the sky was also in control of him, pointing at the army, pointing to the pure land of bliss. Divine turmoil, the three armies passed by, all forces have appeased their subordinates, must not be blocked, even after passing through some imperial dynasties, some huge gates, the imperial dynasty checkpoints are still gone, and the gates are closed to the mountains. Everyone can see that this war involves so many people, and no one wants to be involved. Of course, there must be many strong people who are moving by the wind. It''s just outside these three mainstream teams that they can only play some small roles. The Zhongshan Army had a special mission, so it did not go with the Ancient Magical Army. Out of the ancient holy capital, the army of Zhongshan went all out to the east and kept on for a moment. "Master, this is too anxious. It''s been half a month, and I only rest once, and go all the way to the east. The soldiers can''t stand it." Shui Wuzhen said with some worry. "Can''t stand it? I can''t stand it anymore. When we get to the East China Sea, we will be safe." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Who else would dare not attack us?" Liu Wushuang asked with a frown. "Come here!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. When it comes to it. A total of five people stood in front of the army. The first one is Zhongshan''s old acquaintance, Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, a faint circle of merit above his head, followed by four Luohan. One imperial realm, four imperial realms, specifically to intercept Zhongshan? "Master, she, they ..." Liu Wushuang didn''t believe it. how come? At the moment of Bliss Pure Land crisis, why are they outside? "It''s been a while before the main forces of the three heavenly dynasties arrived in Bliss Pure Land, so Bliss Pure Land definitely wants to cut off some wings during this period." Lin Xiao explained on the side. "Piaoxiang Buddha!" ??Zhongshan said coldly. What do you really want, what come. At the heart of his eyebrows, the red lotus powder lotus suddenly turned blue and fierce. Suffer! However, the next moment, it became a bright red color, Daji? While Zhongshan was wondering. "Om ~~" Zhongshan did not move. Standing there straight, Sunburn and others quickly surrounded the side of Zhongshan, apparently knowing what was happening. This is the spiritual world of Bodhisattva. A hellish spiritual world created by the fragrance fragrance of Zhongshan spirit. The sky is dark, there are a lot of evil spirits walking around the earth, some places have turned red, and they are glowing red, no, that is the magma mouth. The whole land, countless magma mouths, looks like honeycomb, and looks incomparable. Scary. "Zhongshan, hahaha, you finally planted it in my hands. The Buddha asked me to cut off the wings of the three armies. I am the first to come to you. You should be honored." The phantom of the fragrance of the Bodhisattva looked coldly not far away. To Zhongshan. Here, Zhong Shan took a long breath. If the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva uses its real strength to fight against itself, then it is really miserable for itself! However, why does the fragrance of the Bodhisattva use spiritual confrontation? Of course, the spirit of the duel is the greatest in dealing with others. As long as the spirit of others is destroyed in the spiritual world, the other party is truly dead. The spirit does not exist. The Yuanshen will soon disintegrate. Maybe. But what about Zhongshan? It can only be regarded as the unlucky Buddha. With a scornful smile, Zhong Shan said: "I''ve seen stupid people, never seen you so stupid, Piaoxiang? Such a vicious and ugly old nun actually uses Piaoxiang as a sign, you know, every time you listen How did I react to the fragrance? " "What?" The eyes of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva were cold. "It s all goosebumps! It s really old-fashioned. You are old and not ashamed. Presumably the four Arhats behind you are all your captives. You ca nt see it. You like old cows to eat tender grass. Admire! "Zhongshan said viciously. "Look for death!" The Bodhisattva Boss was angry. Suddenly, at the foot of Zhongshan, a volcano erupted, apparently trying to completely burn Zhongshan to death. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Oh ~" With a strange noise, the eight-pole sky tail and eight tails suddenly pulled the endless magma apart, opened their mouths, and bite a bitterly. "Ha-woo" A piece of the world seemed to be torn apart, and a huge opening appeared. The octopus Tianwei is not eating volcanoes, but eating this space. Spiritual space. v5 Chapter 97： Kill the fragrance Chapter 97 The spiritual world of Fragrant Bodhisattva is a **** space. It looks terrible and sturdy, but this is a real world of imperial spirit, a perverted world war. If there are two imperial realms, then naturally the two spiritual worlds can oppose each other. However, if one party does not reach the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, it will definitely be eaten by the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. It is rumored that the Emperor Realm is powerful, and with one glance, it can see those who are weaker than the Emperor Realm. This is the super strength of the Emperor Realm. As long as the other person''s spirit is encircled in his own spiritual world and annihilated, the other person is dead. This formula has never changed in Divine Land. Because Emperor Jijing represents absolute strength. Different from Emperor Jijing, even if there are many troops in front of him, as long as they are glanced at by Emperor Jijing and circled into the spiritual world, that is only death! Zhongshan was encircled, but Zhongshan didn''t die, instead, he gave a hint of fear to the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. Because Zhongshan has a very terrifying root consciousness, at first, even the previous mud Buddha had no way to take it. It could only be sealed, and there was also the Emperor Jiyuan Yuanyuan, which was just a caretaker. We can see the horror of the eight-pole sky tail. Between mouths, swallowing a piece of the world, like a painting, suddenly tearing a huge mouth. The fragrance of the fragrance of the Buddha suddenly turned white. "Here, what is this?" Piaoxiang Boss looked at the end of the eight poles incredibly. What is this how is this possible? Why is there such a thing? "What? What kills you!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Ahhhh" "Ahhhh" ............... The eight tails of the octopus sky tail suddenly turned into eight whips of the sky. The thick eight tails seemed to be integrated into the space. In the sky, the whole spiritual world was wrinkled, as if a curtain was rolled into the center by the eight tails. Out of general. The whole world was rolled towards one another by the tails of the eight flutters. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The fragrance of the Bodhisattva shouted in horror. Endless flames waved towards the spirit of Zhongshan. "Please God easy to send God difficult, want to kick me out? Dream it!" Zhong Shan Xie laughed. The tail of the octopus had a tail and a roll, and immediately rolled the endless flame straight into his mouth. Eight poles at the tail left and right, madly engulfing this spiritual world, the fragrance of the Bodhisattva only feels a loss of spirit. What kind of scourge did I get? In the eyes of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, a flower of Sanpin Jinlian suddenly appeared above her head, which was the nine-pin magic weapon given to her by Guiyuan Buddha not long ago. At the moment of the third product of Jinlian, hundreds of millions of golden light burst forth, and the golden light shone. The original spiritual world suddenly solidified. The huge tail of the eight-pole sky can no longer stir the space. Seeing that the spiritual world is stable, the fragrance of the Bodhisattva is long and dangerous. But in the next scene, I looked at the fragrance of Bodhisattva again, and saw the eyes of Baji Tianwei suddenly gathered to Sanpin Jinlian. Eyes are filled with greed. Seeing this side, the Bodhisattva Boss shook first, and then seemed to think something, with a bit of fierceness in his eyes. "Eat? Don''t you want to eat? Eat! I let you eat!" Piaoxiang Boss said ruthlessly. Then, under the catalysis of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, Sanpin Jinlian suddenly emitted hundreds of millions of golden lights and shot directly at the place of Zhongshan. "Awu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Eight-pole Tianwei actually opened a big mouth of the room, facing the hundreds of millions of golden lights, the visitor was not afraid. The fragrance of the fragrance of Bodhisattva is becoming more and more crazy, catalyzing the golden light. Zhongshan, however, is slightly different. The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva wants to end the eight-pole sky tail? Testing the appetite of the eight-pole sky tail? Seeing here, Zhongshan has a strange appetite, the appetite of the Eight-pole Tianwei? Better than the legendary cricket. Eat, you are hitting the dog with meat buns, go back or not. Zhongshan Youyi looked around, but the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva opposite was becoming more and more scary. The eight-tailed monster on the opposite side has nothing at all? how is this possible? What is this stuff? magic weapon? No, the root consciousness must be the root consciousness. Zhongshan''s root consciousness has just reached the stage of integration, and can just create the root consciousness. But why is this root consciousness so scary? After an hour, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva was a little numb, why is it so? Because the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva found that the eight-pole Tianwei is eating more and more cheerful, and on its own side, Sanpin Jinlian seems to be unable to supply more energy at a time. As the Boss Boss panicked. "Ahhh" A strange sound came from the top of the head, and the Sanpin Jinlian sacrifice from the head suddenly disappeared. "No, no, no ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The fragrance of the Bodhisattva is a roar of unbelief. The whole man went crazy. I have never encountered anything so exciting in my life, why is it so? Sanpin Jinlian was eaten by that monster? "Ahhh" The octopus Tianwei seemed to finally get angry and opened the mouth that swallowed the sky, and swallowed the whole world in one go. external At the moment when the fragrance of the Bodhisattva encircled the spirit of Zhongshan into the spiritual world, everyone understood everything. Zhongshan''s guards quickly guarded Zhongshan''s side, eyes full of anxiety. Opposite the four Lohan was a burst of excitement. Mr. Dead''s eyes narrowed and he was ready to start. Lin Xiao and Shui seamlessly glanced at each other. Several gestures of Shui seamlessly continued, and the army was fully alert, and all the arrows were wound. In the spiritual world, it is one or two hours, but outside it is a few minutes. " " The four Arhats originally thought that the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva dealt with a small fit period, but after six breaths, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva suddenly spit out blood, no pale blood on his pale face, and the whole man was apathetic, as if he was about to die at any time. general. "Run away!" It''s too late for the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva realm to say this. escape? The Bodhisattva actually said to escape? She lost to Zhong Shan? how is this possible? Is she a bodhisattva? At this moment, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva can be said to be extremely weak. Although it has been cultivated for the emperor''s extreme realm, the spiritual world collapses, no, it is swallowed. Now there is only a little spirit left. Some large-scale spells cannot be cast at all. Strength Less than one hundred. Don''t run away now? Waiting to kill? The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva also knew that the mold had fallen this time. If it had not been for the spiritual world, the millions of troops on the opposite side of Zhongshan would have been killed by themselves. In the end, even the third-grade golden lotus given by the Buddha was lost. Big hair. Before leaving, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva glanced at Zhongshan resentfully, regardless of the four Arhats, his shape disappeared in front of everyone. Zhongshan looked coldly, because Zhongshan knew that the fragrance of the Bodhisattva could not walk at all. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the distance, there was a bang in the sky, and a black shadow flew upside down. But what struck her just now were two human weapons wrapped in white cloth. Mr. Zombie''s two Emperor Arctic zombies. "Kill ~" Shui Wujing commanded the army roared. Suddenly endless broken arrows soared into the sky. The scorching, green and red quickly stopped the escaped Luo Han. One does not stay. The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva just stabilized, and two zombies suddenly appeared in front of her. If it were normal, a hundred such zombies would not be her opponents, but now, they can only endure weakness, and dare not release one large spell. "Boom, boom, boom ... The two zombies fought fiercely with the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. Under their mana and impact, the surrounding space produced a fold, a strong air current, just like the nuclear explosion seen on TV when Zhongshan was young. This is the imperial state, and it is also extremely weak, and each strike is a powerful nuclear bomb. The Bodhisattva is the Bodhisattva. Even if it is so weak, even two zombies who are both Emperor''s Polar Realm will not fall into the wind. Suddenly, a thundercloud appeared on the top of the fragrance of Bodhisattva, one acre in size. Leiguang shone, more like countless thunder dragons tumbling in it, but these dragons were a little smaller. This is Zhongshan''s "Sky Thunder Change". "Ang ~" A thunder dragon rushed down towards the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, and struck him instantly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ After a strong impact, Pingxiang Bodhisattva had nothing. After all, it was a bodhisattva. Zhongshan couldn''t hurt him by this force, but it interfered with her. " " The palm of a zombie, *** the fragrance of the fragrance of Bodhisattva. It''s over! The fragrance of the Bodhisattva knows that if it continues like this, it must be dead. Turning his head, Piaoxiang Bodhisattva glanced at Zhongshan again. "Zhongshan, I will come back to take revenge." Piaoxiang Bodhisattva cried bitterly. The fragrance of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva has begun. Where can I return to revenge? "Yes, she wants Yuanshen to escape!" Lin Xiao exclaimed. The Yuanshen fled, and Zhongshan''s Yuanshen came out of the body, and could be *** thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. Besides, she is so strong as a floating god. Indeed, if the Bodhisattva gave up the physical body and escaped with the Yuanshen, it would be impossible for others to chase apart from the strongest in the celestial realm. Sure enough, the golden primordial deity of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva quickly soared from the head. "You have no chance!" Zhong Shan said coldly. Everyone seemed to see that there was suddenly a huge blue tail in Zhongshan''s body. No, it was a blue transparent tail. When he flung it to the sky, he immediately caught the escaped Bodhisattva Bodhisattva and pulled it into the body. . what is that? Everyone was shocked, but no one dared to ask. The corpse commanded the zombies to deal with Luo Han quickly, but he himself was packing up the flavour of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. Zhong Shan quickly sat cross-legged. It seems like a retreat. The fragrance of the Bodhisattva is also unlucky. If it weren''t for the body of the Yuanshen, the eight-pole Tianwei really couldn''t take her. Now that the Yuanshen came out, it just hit the mouth of the eight-pole Tianwei? A tail rolled it up, swallowed it, and refined it with the previous Sanpin Jinlian. (To be continued,) v5 Chapter 98： Ao Chuanglong Chapter 98: King Ao Chuanglong Jiupin magic weapon, Sanpin Jinlian. Emperor Realm Power Yuanshen! Both things have never been absorbed before, but Zhong Shan understands that everything is full of endless energy. Even if most of them are absorbed by the eight-pole sky tail, picking up some broken teeth by oneself will be of infinite use. After the huge energy was absorbed by the eight-pole sky tail, some energy was quickly converted into the Zhongshan Yuanshen. Zhongshan absorbed insanely. Outside, Zhongshan slowly gathered a huge thundercloud above his head. It is the effect of "Sky Thunder Change". "Back ~~" With no trace of water, the army quickly retreated toward the Quartet. Everyone also slowly withdrew from Thundercloud. Ten acres of thunderclouds, this is the second heaviest change in Tianlei. It also shows that Zhongshan Xiu is second in the fit period. Suddenly, Lei Yun expanded again. getting bigger. One hundred acres of thunderclouds, the third period of the fit period. The army retreated. Thousands of acres of thunderclouds, the army retreated. Everyone looked at this scene in horror. Lei Yun was still rising, still rising. It''s getting bigger and bigger, 10,000 acres of thunderclouds. Thousands of acres of thunderclouds. The whole sky is dark, and a large number of thunder and lightning flashes endlessly, as if hundreds of millions of thunder penalties were dropped at any time. Under the might of Tianwei, there was a kind of fear in the hearts of the monks and masters, and this fear came from their god, Zhongshan, so all the soldiers were full of worship. Raise shone, and thunder dragons rolled in thunder clouds. "Boom ~" Suddenly, the first thunder fell from the sky and went straight into a mountain not far. "Boom ~" Shantou suddenly flattened. "Boom, boom, boom ~" Then, endless thunder and lightning cascaded down from the sky and vented wildly. Under the thundercloud, all became a world of thunder, like a waterfall. Surging. Lei Yun lasted for almost an hour before he stopped. Below, all the mountains and rivers have all been blown into ruins. Too perverted. Fit period? If there are millions of troops standing underneath, they will almost be destroyed. The commander alone can reach over a million troops, and the generals are excited. Which general does not have such a coach? Fit period, the fifth. Zhong Shan got up gently, and a sigh flashed in his eyes. Sanpin Jinlian and Diji Realm are really great supplements. If you find more, how good should it be? Of course, for individuals, how dare you not think about it, how many emperors are in the world? How many pieces are there? Find more? Dream it! Even if there is a chance to meet, those who are powerful in the Diji Realm can pinch your strong one with one finger, and still want to collect them? Purely dying. Depressing the joy in his heart, Zhongshan looked around. Within 10,000 acres, there was a ruin, and Zhongshan was slightly awkward. He looked up and saw the 10,000 acres of thunderclouds that he caused, and he knew for a while. At this time, everyone in the distance flew quickly. "Congratulations, Marshal!" "Haha, well, go on." Zhong Shan was in a good mood. Two months later, by the East China Sea. On a beach, Zhongshan followed the generals and looked at a group of people in front of him. Standing in front is Hao Meili and Xi Du Huang, Hao Mei Li has a small golden dragon on his shoulder, Xi Du Huang shows a weird smile, and in the front, there is a third person. A middle-aged man, a purple dragon robe, with a bit of electric light in his eyes, looks extremely majestic and extremely powerful. Just looking at one eye makes people feel like a mountain. "Zhongshan, this is one of the four dragon kings in the East China Sea, Ao Chuanglong King. This time led a million dragons to besiege Pure Land with us!" Haolimei immediately said. Dragon King? In the heart of Zhongshan, the most authoritative of the Dragons is the Dragon Supreme, Tianji Realm, and then the Dragon King or Prince Long. The little golden dragon on Hao Mei''s shoulders is obviously not yet crowned, because the Dragon tribe of the Kings are all powerful Emperors. Ao Chuanglong King? "Da Luo Tianchao, the first time the Oriental Duke met Ao Chuanglong King." Zhong Shan said. Although Ao Chuang is a powerful emperor, once his identity is revealed, Zhong Shan''s identity is not weaker than this dragon king, and at least he can talk flatly. "First-class Oriental man? Oh, Zhong Zhongshuai, but the king has heard of it." Ao Chuang looked at Zhongshan Road with a glance of inspection. Although Ao Chuang verbally recognized Zhong Shan''s status, there was still some contempt in his eyes, after all, the mentality of the superior will never put himself and the ants on a horizontal line. Even though Zhongshan is now in the period of integration, in the eyes of Ao Chuang, he is still a ant. A million troops? If Ao Chuang wants to die, then he will die. This is the emperor''s extreme realm, and he can ignore most people. "The Dragon King was brought to me by accident, Zhongshan, you must take the monumental monument." Haolimei immediately excited. The Dragon King is here? Although Zhongshan was not familiar with Ao Chuang, he definitely did not believe that the Dragon King was kind to help Hao Mei, otherwise, he would have helped Hao Mei to go around. Coming out now, it is likely that the crusade of the three celestial dynasties came to him. He wanted to follow along and follow his army. The division was famous and could pick up leaks and fish in muddy water. Of course, he does not rule out other conspiracy plans. "Then trouble Oo Chuanglong." Zhong Shan said immediately. In any case, King Ao Chuanglong is also a force. Although it is not his own power, he has an unspeakable mind, but as long as it is handled properly, it can still be used by himself. As for the group of people behind the three, they are naturally dragon generals. In the distant sea, you can also see a large number of dragons scattered around. There are also many giant snakes that have not evolved into dragons. "Anyway, let''s go!" Ao Chuang said lightly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The army moved northward along the seashore, Zhong Jiajun naturally took the road, and the dragon and snake quickly shuttled in the sea. Two months later. The army rested in a valley. Zhongshan sat in the big tent. At this time, Hao Meili came again. "Zhongshan, it''s been three days. Why can''t I afford the journey? The Dragon King will be angry." Hao Meimei cried. "It is useless to go early. The main forces of the three heavenly dynasties cannot be so fast. We need to cooperate so as not to make cannon fodder." Zhong Shan said. "No, the Dragon King said that you might be waiting for someone. It wasn''t what you said to cooperate with the main forces in the dynasty." Hao Mei exclaimed. Eyes glared, as if not giving me an explanation, I''m just like you. Seen by the Dragon King? Zhongshan a little bit, but immediately relieved, after all, it is not too complicated. "Yes, I''m waiting for someone," Zhong Shan said. "Who are you waiting for?" Haomei asked. "Wait for my son," Zhong Shan said. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Hao Meimei was speechless. There is also a depression in my heart, waiting for your son? "Just waiting for your son, delaying the time of the millions of troops? Delaying the time of the millions of dragons and snakes?" Hao Mei angered, half angrily, as if thinking of: "Yes, do you have a son?" The last sentence, Zhongshan asked for a while silent. "Yes, my son and I have an appointment here to meet, and then we will kill the Pure Land Pure Land together," Zhong Shan said. "Does your son have no legs? It''s enough to leave someone here to inform him? The sooner we enter the Pure Land of Pure Land, the greater the chance we will find the monument of immortality. We can''t find it by entering the Pure Land of Pure Land." Looking at Hao Meili, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, "Is someone telling you to tell this?" Zhong Shan smiled at Hao beautiful, because if Hao was beautiful, she would definitely command Zhong Shan to go quickly, but now she is trying to persuade Zhong Shan to do so, someone must not be able to wait, and teach Hao Mei to urge herself to teach Hao Beautiful. There are only two people, one is the Western drug king, and the other is the Ao Chuanglong king. The Western drug emperor wants to go to Bliss Pure Land later, and there is only the Ao Chuanglong king. "What''s the matter? You can''t walk!" Haomei regained her unrestrained character. "Relax, Miss Hao Meili, eleven monumental monuments can''t run away." Zhong Shan laughed. "How can you be sure?" Hao Mei raised a frown. "Because those eleven monumental monuments have been placed in a safe place in Bliss Pure Land, as long as you can pick them up with me," Zhongshan laughed. "Oh? How is it possible? You put it? Then why don''t you bring it back?" Hao Meili didn''t believe it. "When did Zhongshan lie to you? It''s just that the eleven monuments were banned by the Buddha, so they can''t be taken. With the place, we can take them at that time, without taking time to find them." Zhongshan said. "Okay!" Hao Meimei was very satisfied, even with a lot of respect for Zhong Shan. Hao Meimei went back. With the guarantee of Zhongshan, there is no need to worry, but Hao Meimei is not worried, but some people can''t wait. The fifth day in the valley. King Ao Chuanglong finally walked to the hall where Zhong Shan was located. "Oriental man?" Ao Chuang called. "Dragon King please!" Zhong Shan immediately rose to welcome him. "I''m here to ask you, when will you continue your journey? Will Fei be here until after the Bliss Pure Land is destroyed?" Ao Chuang asked politely. "The Dragon King is angry, and as soon as my son arrives, he will set off immediately." Zhong Shan said indifferently. Emperor Polar Realm? What happened to Emperor Jijing? A few months ago, Lao Tzu had a divine realm. When Ao Chuang stared, he continued to say something. Suddenly, Ao Chuang narrowed his eyes and turned to look out of the hall. "Master, master is here." Lin Xiao immediately entered the hall and laughed. Zhongtian is here? "Please come in!" Zhong Shan said immediately. Obviously knowing that the person must be more than Zhong Tian. Soon, the two walked in outside the hall, and apparently the others were placed outside. Two of them, one is Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian is in a black robe, full of spirit, followed by a skinny old man. His eyes were blank, like a blind man. As soon as they entered the hall, Ao Chuang stared at the old blind man. v5 Chapter 99： War begins Chapter 99: The War Begins "Father!" Zhong Tian cried as soon as he entered the hall. Zhong Shan nodded comfortably. The old blind man beside Zhong Tian, ??however, gave a small gift to Zhong Shan. Seeing this ceremony, Ao Chuang frowned. "Mingtai?" Ao Chuang frowned. "Mingtai has seen Mr. Zhong and Mr. Ao Chuanglong." The old blind man said softly. As soon as the old blind man spoke, Zhongshan was put in front, and Ao Chuang was put in the back, which made Ao Chuang unhappy for a while, but didn''t say much. Mingtai? The characters who can make Ao Chuang value are definitely not simple characters. "If the heart is bright on the mirror platform, and the Bodhi certificate is in the dust, presumably this is the host of the Daming Temple, Mingtai Bodhisattva?" Zhong Shan asked. "If the heart is a mirror stand, and the Bodhi is falling down? Zhong Zhongshuai speaks Zen Buddhism, which is deeply integrated with the Buddha''s ritual. It is ridiculous. As for the host of the Daming Temple, it is not the next." The old blind man said. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. In the past, Zhong Tian himself said that the host of Daming Temple was a bodhisattva called ''Mingtai''. Why not? "Father, now I am the host of Daming Temple!" Zhong Tian said. Hearing Zhong Tian said, Ao Chuang''s eyes were unbelieving. Is this ''small pudding'' hosted by Daming Temple? Daming Temple is an ancient temple that dates back to ancient times. It is earlier than the pure land of pure joy. The present host is just the boy at the peak of the Yuan Dynasty Zhongshan was also an accident. How could that be? Why did Tianer become the host? Could it be that the ''d'' gold charm given by the Buddha was leaked? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he cast a glance of inquiry. Zhong Tian understood it and shook his head. Seeing Zhong Tian shaking his head, Zhong Shan looked back at the Mingtai Bodhisattva. Ordinary, slightly skinny, blind eyes. Blind eyes? Zhongshan''s heart moved, his eyes were blind, but all things were in his eyes. Thinking of this, Zhongshan looked at Mingtai Bodhisattva again. Obviously this Mingtai Bodhisattva is not a leisurely generation. "Father, we brought the 3,000 Daming Temple congregations, waiting outside." Zhong Tian said. "Okay, set off!" Zhong Shan nodded and immediately gave orders. The army again marched towards Bliss Pure Land. But at this time, the Zhong Jiajun was no longer the Zhong Jiajun who had just left the ancient capital. The military capacity is absolutely shocking and powerful. Other pioneers have never reached such a strong lineup as Zhongshan. Along the way, Zhong Shan met Zhong Tian alone. "Tianer, why did you become the host of Daming Temple?" Zhongshan asked. "Going back that day, the ancestor of Mingtai seemed to see it through, and just encouraged me to hand over all the Daming Temple to me. He even gave me the position of a bodhisattva. I am now a bodhisattva, but I do nt know. Why, he is still a bodhisattva, so now there are two bodhisattvas in Daming Temple. "Zhong Tian replied. "Have you tested him?" "Well, he''s never malicious to me." "That''s good!" Zhong Shan nodded. The army went for another five months. Finally, I once again saw the 100,000 Buddha Mountain. Looking at this huge area, Zhong Shan took a deep breath in front. Back again. The prisoner of the past is recovered hundreds of times today. At the same time, in the three heavenly dynasties, multiple troops have arrived at the 100,000 mountain in Buddhism. There are 60 troops in each direction on the 20th road, like 60 sharp knives, stabbing into the depths of the 100,000 mountains from the 100,000 mountains. In the distance of the 100,000 Buddha Mountain, there are three gloomy heavens, approaching the 100,000 Buddha Mountain Heaven and Earth, constantly approaching and getting closer. It is the main army of the three heavenly pilgrimages. The three heavenly pilgrimages are all high above them, and countless troops quickly move closer to the Buddhist banned mountain. Ancient supernatural powers, Nirvana, and magpies, the three holy divine imminences are about to come. Within Bliss Pure Land. The sounds of the Buddha are all around, countless monks and nuns are singing various verses, and a large number of monks are holding their own instruments, and they are in a state of surging monsters. In the past, the Mito Buddha, the current Guiyuan Buddha, and the future Jin Chan Buddha sat at the altar. A group of bodhisattvas stood around, and a large number of Luohan gathered. This is the main force of bliss pure land. "The outside world was informed of the Alliance Alliance Commanders and Alliance Commanders. The Sixty Route Pioneer Army has reached the 100,000 mountain of the Buddha s Forbidden Mountain, allowing them to meet the pioneer." Gui Yuanfo said. "Yes!" A rumor immediately answered that Luo Han flew out of the altar and rushed out of Bliss Pure Land. Outside of Bliss Pure Land, at the moment, there are also a large number of armies. These are a large number of dynasties surrounded by Bliss Pure Land. It is like the Yinluo Dynasty of Sirius Island in the past. Only the six heroes of the Yinyue Dynasty are roughly sketched. They all became vassal dynasties, and there was even one emperor who led the army. Zongmen is also, the temples of Buddhism 100,000 mountains are almost all committed to Bliss Pure Land, coexisting and died with Bliss Pure Land. Similarly, there are also a large number of Zong Men in the world, which have been eroded by Bliss Pure Land and become vassal monks. "The Buddha''s order to return to the Yuan Dynasty, the Alliance Sect, the Alliance Dynasty, quickly resisted the Sixty Road Heavenly Army," said Luo Han. "Follow the Buddha''s order." The crowd responded immediately. Let them do cannon fodder? Although these people are affiliated with the Pure Land of Bliss, they are not stupid. Now they are letting them play the front battle, and these people are not dissatisfied. The previous battle was to face the sixty-road pioneers of the three heavenly dynasties, and the powerful corps of the dynasty, but can the strong corps compare with the main corps led by the three pilgrimages? Obviously, these people prefer to face the Heavenly Vanguard. After taking orders, they followed different directions and killed them. Beyond the one hundred thousand mountain of Buddhism, countless third-party people have also gathered. These people do not fall to the three heavens, nor to the pure land of pure joy. People who touch the fish in muddy waters, beat the water dogs wherever they go. Although flies are generally uncomfortable for the three heavens and bliss, but if one of them wins, these people will be the best helpers. The vanguard army just ran past a mountain, and two peerless enchanting women came out of a valley. A woman just reads Nyoyo, and Nyoyo carries a small hair ball on her shoulder, the ancestral beast. The other is her master, who has always been wrapped in a veil, but even if she is wearing a veil and wearing a robe, it is difficult to cover her breath of pure women. At first glance, she feels a sense of restlessness in her heart. "Master!" Nianyou frowned. "The battle is about to begin, Yoyo, are you ready?" The woman asked. "Well," the response of Yanyou''s voice was somewhat rebellious. "It''s all here, so I can''t hesitate anymore. I found out that Zhongshan would kill the Buddha from the 100,000-strong Shandong area, and you went to assassinate him." The woman asked. "Master!" Nianyouyou once again resisted emotionally. "Why? You can''t do it yet?" The woman chuckled. "No, I want to ask, how did Master know that Zhong Shan would be killed from the 100,000 Great Shandong Noodle? The route of the dozens of heavenly pioneers should not be known except for the three pilgrimages." Nianyouyou Frown. The woman was silent for a while, and said gently: "You don''t care, remember what I said. Kill Zhongshan, only by killing Zhongshan, too much forgotten love will be more important, even straight through the fairyland, otherwise you can only grow old , Into bones, this is your mission, you must do it. " "Yes!" Nianyouyou lowered her head. Pressing the pain in the eyes prevents the woman from seeing. "You go, there is something for the teacher, I will see your results when I look back," said the woman. "Yes, Master!" Nianyouyou said with a hint of bitterness. The woman''s figure flickered and disappeared in front of Nianyouyou. With a reluctant reluctance, Nianyouyou touched Xiaoqing on her shoulder, and hurried toward the east of the 100,000 Mountains of Buddhism. The Buddha was banned from the 100,000 mountains in the east, starting from the East China Sea. Zhongshan led the army, the army was under pressure, one million troops moved together, Shui Wuzhen commanded the one million troops, and Zhong Tian commanded the 3,000 Daming Temple strong men. Ao Chuang commanded a million dragons, saying that the dragons are not comprehensive, because many of them are not completely purified, but all of them are behemoths, the serpents defend against terror, and swallow the enemy with their mouths. "The previous flags, and the projection of the strong, have you all seen them? Extinguish, kill, arrange, and form a military team of three talents." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" The generals answered immediately. Ao Chuang smiled coldly and did not refute. Zhongshan leads, it is definitely not bad. The army lined up, and suddenly appeared a hundred miles away, killing towards the inside. The large snake crawled across the mountains, with the sound of roaring waves, and the army was evenly paced, covering the mixed sound of dragons and snakes in one fell swoop. "Fast, fast, fast!" Haolimei looked excited. After walking for two days, finally, an enemy arrived. It was a dynasty, the army of the imperial dynasty, once the emperor personally led the troops, a large '''' character stood up. Dasao Dynasty? The dynasty army also heard the roar of distant bursts. At this moment, a sentry detective quickly returned to report. "Under Qiqi, a million troops and a million dragons and snakes are found in front of them," the sentry said immediately. "Millions of troops? Million dragon snakes? Dragon snakes? How could it be, how did the dragons join the battle?" The counselor beside the emperor exclaimed. "What is the banner?" The emperor asked. "Bell" sentry said immediately. "Bell?" The Emperor wondered slightly. "Not good, Your Majesty, it is the demon evil of Da Luo Tianchao, Dongfanggong, Zhongshan!" The counselor exclaimed. Crowned Zhongshan a demon name directly. "Zhongshan?" The emperor''s heart was tense, but he was still confused. "Yes, Your Majesty, when Zhongshan led his soldiers for the first time, he formed an alliance with the Dragons, leading the waters of the East China Sea and flooding Dayu Emperor towards the 12 cities of the sea. Zhongshan uses soldiers like gods. But, Your Majesty, let''s go now. "The counselor cried in horror. "Miscellaneous account, how can I escape without fighting? Notify all the chiefs of the army, the whole army meets the enemy," said the emperor. "Yes!" The subordinates quickly informed the small banner in their hands and issued a military order. The counselor was anxious. Looking at the emperor, his eyes were full of craving. Apparently Zhongshan''s name was too loud. "Well, let''s tell other dynasties to come to help." After all, the emperor fought for help. v5 Chapter 100： The three holy ones Chapter One Hundred Great Three Advent Facing the first resistance, the Great Duke Dynasty. The power of an elite dynasty, if it was more than ten years ago, Zhongshan naturally had to weigh it, but how does Zhongshan exist? It only takes one ***, and he can develop so that everyone can''t reach it. Even the current Zhongjia Army is enough to deal with the entire Daxian dynasty, not to mention that there are millions of dragons and snakes, and three thousand Daming Temple strong. "Daming Temple members don''t do anything, and the water has no trace to help. Four hundred thousand dragons and snakes participate in the battle." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen and Zhong Tian answered immediately. But Ao Chuanglong King frowned slightly, 400 thousand dragon snakes? Could it be that 600,000 dragons and snakes could not rest? Of course, it was said in advance. Unless King Ao Chuanglong spoke and interfered, Million Dragon Snakes waited for Zhong Shan''s order, and Zhong Shan directly appointed Lin Xiao as the Chief Commander of Million Dragon Snakes. Of course, the premise is Ao Chuang''s intention. Together with the battle, the situation was rolling, and the water without trace commanded a million Zhongjia army, and Lin Xiao commanded a 400,000 dragon and snake, and officially entered the battlefield. Zhongshan took the leaders and watched the changes on the top of a mountain. Zhong Jiajun is definitely the best among the best. No matter it is cultivation or coordination, it is first-class. Under the command of the water without traces, the arrow rain is like a lifespan, and the enemy''s life is quickly harvested. As for Lin Xiao, that''s not to say that although he commanded the dragon-snake battle for the first time, after this time, he had already mastered the habits of the dragon-snake. As long as you control the powerful dragon snake in the dragon snake, you can command a million dragon snakes. Orders are issued quickly. A large number of snakes plunged into the ground suddenly, attacking the opponent''s rear from the ground. The dynasty dynasty, three million troops, killed all the way, fierce. However, in the face of Zhongshan Army, it seems that he is restrained everywhere. Zhongjiajun seems to be a whole, a master of martial arts, constantly moving, attacking, withdrawing, and attacking. Deadly trick. The army becomes a fist, the army becomes a sharp blade, and the killing ends. Invincible. Numerous dragons and snakes suddenly ascended to the sky from the ground behind them, and giant tails smashed the four sides with great strength. In a round of collision, the command of the Great Duke Dynasty was immediately chaotic. No rules. As a result, the General Command also suddenly lost command. "Your Majesty, let me say, this Zhongshan is a demon evil, demon evil!" Said the counselor beside the emperor in fear. "Stabilize! Kill me!" The emperor shouted with red eyes. "Your Majesty, let''s retreat quickly. This Zhongshan is not something we can touch. At first, both emperor dynasties had no way to take him. Not long ago, they played the big li dynasty and humiliated Guiyuan Buddha. We still walk away. Come on! "The counselor worried. The emperor twisted his head and glanced hard at the counselor. With a look, the scared counselor froze. "A small army can''t be destroyed. Why talk about dynasty domination?" The emperor ignored the counsellor''s persuasion and continued to command the battle. But is it sure to win with faith? A day later, the army of the Great Duke Dynasty had lost most of it, and the loss was not significant. The last resort was to sue the army. Zhongshan did not chase after him fiercely, but surrounded the remnants of the Daxu dynasty in a valley, allowing individuals to go out and report, but they were never allowed to come out. "Zhongshan, what are you doing?" Ao Chuang frowned. "Battle! Why? The Dragon King thinks I''m not beautiful enough?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Even if this group of people is gone, let''s enter the Bliss Pure Land quickly." Ao Chuang said. "I am a vanguard, with the main purpose of destroying the enemy. As for killing the Bliss Land, it is not the right time," Zhongshan said. "Why?" Ao Chuang stared. Why? Now rushing to the pure land of pure joy to find death. It doesn''t matter if you are an emperor. My million army has passed, and it is not enough for the Buddha to take a photo. "This is the decree, and Zhongshan must not disobey. If the Dragon King is interested, he can go to Bliss Pure Land first." Zhongshan laughed. Ao Chuang frowned, and turned away very rudely. Zhong Shan didn''t bother to care about him. Surrounded the army of the Great Duke Dynasty, reorganized the personnel, and faced the next reinforcements. Sure enough, there were some reinforcements. In five days, there were two dynasties and three sects. The Zongmen was naturally dealt with by the Daming Temple congregation, and the imperial army did not need the command of Zhongshan at all. Waiting another day, seeing no help, Zhong Shan waved to the generals. To wipe out the remnants of the Great Emperor Dynasty. At this time, the Buddha was banned from 100,000 mountains, and the sky became dark. All three heavenly pilgrimages finally came. In the south, ancient magical powers are high above, there are endless powerhouses, countless troops, and countless tigers. In the southwest, I took a Kowloon-drawn cart and there were endless strong men and countless troops. Northwest, Nirvana, sits high in the sky, with endless power below. Countless phoenixes in the air. The main forces of the three routes all stopped outside the 100,000 mountains of the Buddha. Looking coldly at the huge Buddha forbidden 100,000 mountains. In the south, the ancient supernatural power looked coldly: "Heaven, the ancient holy capital". In the southwest, I sat in a Kowloon-drawn cart and said, "GuGu, Xianyang." In the northwest, Nie Fanchen sat in the cold air at high altitude: "Earth division, the holy capital from fire." "Yes!" A response came from the main forces of the Three Dynasties. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Three different worlds and the surrounding environment have undergone tremendous changes. The original mountains and rivers suddenly dissipated. It''s like the transformation of the world. Slowly disappear, dissipate slowly, but replaced by three new environments. Suddenly, in the south, luck was tumbling, countless buildings popped up, and floating islands rose up. Heaven and earth change, and the world changes. The original environment suddenly became the scenery of the ancient holy capital. Feng Shui Dafa, derived world. Derived from the ancient holy capital. Even the endless stars in the sky looked all the same. The ancient holy capital, the bustling scenery, all came over. In addition to these days, the accumulation of ancient magical powers suddenly made this ancient holy capital very vivid. Furthermore, the derived of the ancient holy capital, controlled by Gu Shentong himself, will only be stronger than what Tian Lao controls. Tian Lao''s role now is to stabilize this derivative world, and everything is under the control of ancient magical powers. Similarly, in the northwest, a sacred capital from the fire rises up, completely changing that world. In the southwest, however, a huge city suddenly appeared, and its potential was only stronger than that of the ancient holy capital and the sacred capital from the fire. The three holy capitals are 10%. Suddenly, he marched up towards the 100,000 mountain of Buddha. This is not the advance of a single person, but the advance of the entire world and the expansion of the entire derivative world. Everything that has passed is razed to the ground. No grass grows. This is the power of the derivative world, as if a giant wheel overwhelmed the past. In the world of derivatives, there is no longer any discomfort, and the suppression of non-Buddhas by the 100,000 Buddha Mountain has all disappeared. A long distance away, Zhongshan saw the vastness of the world in the distance. But Zhong Shan didn''t dare to rush past now. The collision of the world is likely to crush itself into powder. Therefore, I still follow this derivative world from the periphery and march towards Bliss Pure Land. The derivative world is not fast, so Zhong Shan leads the army slowly. "Come out, no need to hide." The old blind Mingtai Bodhisattva behind Zhong Shan suddenly said. As soon as the old blind man opened his mouth, Ao Chuang raised his eyebrows, then his pupils shrank, and he frowned slightly at the Mingtai Bodhisattva. Although the abnormalities were also found after the Mingtai reminder, they came out later than the Mingtai. Zhongshan was also slightly surprised. Someone followed us? Looking at the direction facing Mingtai, Zhongshan looked, but found a piece of dead wood in the distance, suddenly turned into a enchanting woman. "Actually want to attack us, Zhongshan, I will help you curse her." Hao Meimei called immediately. Xi Du Huang looked coldly. "Don''t!" Zhong Shan interrupted immediately. There was a moment of doubt. "My friend!" Zhong Shan said immediately. friend? Hao Mei is slightly different, and hesitant is no longer cursed. "Yoyou, why are you here?" Zhong Shan said. It s a little complicated to read Yoyo in the distance. In fact, you can find Zhongshan from a few days ago. Due to the ability of bloodline inheritance, it can be said that even the powerful Emperor Realm cannot find his own and want to kill Zhongshan. It''s not impossible, but I don''t know why these days, I''ve been confused, just hiding in the distance and watching Zhong Shan daze, I can''t get it. It was not until the old blind man discovered that Zhongshan led the army just now, feeling a little weak together. Now that they have been discovered, they will definitely not be able to play. Ao Chuang and the old blind do not know the strength, but they can feel that they are better than themselves, and there are strong players such as the West Drug Emperor. Therefore, it is almost impossible to assassinate Zhongshan again. The original plan failed, and you should be upset. However, you can''t remember how long, but exhaled a long breath. I felt unconscious for a while. "The three celestial siege besieged Pure Land of Pure Land. For such a big thing, the land of Shenzhou has long since fallen. I don''t know how many people come to wait and see. I''m just one of them." Nianyouyou said. Watching the war? Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Indeed, I don''t know how many strong people are hidden in the 100,000 mountains. "Let''s go and see with me!" Zhong Shan invited. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded, a little silent, as if thinking of something. Zhongshan now naturally has no time to think about your leisurely thoughts, and there is no time to fight. Since they were Zhongshan friends, the people didn''t pay much attention to it. Only the Mingtai Boss frowned, others may not know, but he was very clear, and suddenly there was a flaw in that place, so that he could find himself yoyo, and Not just here, but at least a few days here. How many days have you squatted? Just to meet Zhongshan? If so, you can show up a few days ago. But Zhongshan always said that she was a friend and an outsider, so naturally it was not good to say more. Zhongshan trusts Nianyou so much in part because it saw Nianyouyou''s ancestral beast. Several years of husband and wife life suddenly echoed in my heart. Therefore, the unconscious choice of phase and faith is leisurely. After all, people have feelings, and no matter how sane they are, they will be confused in the face of deep feelings. As long as it''s safe, what else is there to care about? (To be continued,) v5 Chapter 101： Seal of Fantian Chapter 101: The Seal of Fantian Zhong Jiajun followed the direction of the "Sacred Capital of Ancient Taikoo" towards Bliss Pure Land. The Confederate and Confederate kingdoms of Bliss Pure Land were almost completely cleaned up by the vanguards of the three heavenly dynasties. The journey was smooth. On the three powerful saints, three different skies converged towards the ordinary Zen temple of Bliss Pure Land. The confederacy and confederacy of Bliss Pure Land were resolved, and many third-party powerhouses, those who heard the wind from the world, did not dare to rush to the top of the three saints. Can only be hung far behind. After two days, all three of the holy lords have finally arrived not far from the Bliss Pure Land Zen Academy. In the south, the sky is rolling, the stars are shining, and the sky is endless. This is the heaven of ancient magical power, the heaven of Da Luo Tianchao. In the west, the sky is purple and churning, with a peculiar light shining, a peerless domineering aura emerges, overlooking the earth. In the northwest, the sky was red, like countless flames tumbling, and dazzling. Below is a huge holy capital. The center of the sanctuary is high, and there is a mountain and a peak on the top, each with one person standing. The three wore pingtian crowns and imperial robes, with infinite majesty shining in their eyes. In harmony with heaven, overlooking sentient beings. This is the form of the strongest, Celestial Realm, Holy. Ancient magical power, Nirvana, and cricket. If there were people who had doubts about Da Qin Tianchao before, they still had skepticism, and now there is only fear. Whether it is the recognition of ancient magical powers and Nirvana, or winning the power to control the heavens and the earth, it is enough for everyone to admire it, but suddenly a holy heaven emerges, so that everyone has an unreal feeling. On the three sacred halls, look at the Jile Pure Land Zen Temple in the distance center. In the Bliss Pure Land Zen Academy, there are a large number of monks, one by one, holding their law enforcement batons, as if to face the three heavenly dynasties, but it can be seen from the cold sweat on their foreheads that these people are filled with tension. At the entrance of Bliss Pure Land, there are two Bodhisattva Bodhisattvas standing on the top of their heads, and they are a little horrified looking at the different holy capitals of the three parties. "The three saints are the most distinguished people in Divine Land. Do you want to deceive more or not? Shameless for future generations?" One of the Bodhisattlers suddenly said. With a shout, there was a sudden silence all around, all the Tigers stopped crying, all the phoenixes stopped crying, and they stared at the bodhisattva in the center together. All eyes, full of provocation and ferocity, were approaching the central bodhisattva. None of the three saints spoke and spoke to a bodhisattva. At this time, Gu Shentong waved. Suddenly there was an additional seal on the palm. Zhongshan in the distance can see clearly, it is the Royal Seal, cast by the Fangtian Jade in Kowloon, the Royal Seal in the Holy, and the Royal Jade in the Heaven. Suppress the symbol of luck. I also have a party, but it is definitely far from the ancient royal seal. Gu Shentong turned over with his right hand, and the Royal Seal was suddenly thrown up, and it suddenly became bigger and bigger and bigger. Covering the sky, as if covering all the heavens and the earth. At the turn of the hand, the Royal Seal suddenly turned into a big mountain covering the sky, and pressed hard towards the Bliss Pure Land Zen Temple below. The Royal Seal is facing downwards, as if it has the power of hundreds of millions of equals, there is no stagnation, and it is invincible. The red light was slightly placed below the Royal Seal, as if it was the power to destroy all evils in the world. Even if the strong man kept bombarding with magic, he could not break through the red light. In the distance, Zhongshan swallowed, and looking at this powerful imperial seal, he unconsciously thought of a term ''fantianyin'' that he had seen in his novels in his youth. so similar! "Boom ~~" The imperial celestial dynasty smashed the earth fiercely, no matter how strong those attacked, they could not shake the slightest. I could only bury myself under the Royal Seal with horror, and even the two Bodhisattvas attacked the Jade Seal of the Heavenly Kingdom with all their strength, but we must know who they are facing, the ancient magical power, the Lord of the Da Luo Tian Dynasty, and the ancient magical powers The Imperial Seal of the Thousand Years of Heaven. Shake? Even the divine realm cannot shake the slightest. At the last moment, only one Bodhisattva saw that the situation was not good, and quickly entered the hall and fled into the pure land of pure joy, while the other was severely killed by the powerful Tianyu Imperial Seal, and even the powerful Yuan Shen did not escape , Were scattered. The Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty was imprinted on the earth. The immense blow made the entire banned mountain of 100,000 people a shock, a shock of terror. Countless third-party powerhouses in the distance have retreated. The ancient magical power turned his hand, and the huge celestial royal seal flew back, turning it into a large seal and the ancient magical power was turned over and stowed. This is the imperial seal of ancient magical powers. It is also a magic weapon of ancient magical powers. Although there are no magical magical powers of some magical powers, they are huge, heavy, and invincible. . The expressions of the three saints have not changed, as if this is a matter of course. As soon as the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Kingdom was collected, a large number of strong dead bodies that had been killed by the Imperial Seal on the ground were immediately exposed, as well as the hall of Bliss Pure Land, which had originally entered the hall to enter the interior of Bliss Pure Land. However, the Bliss Pure Land entrance did not disappear, but suddenly it was magnified countless times, and it was in the shape of a triangular prism, with three sides, all of which could enter the Bliss Pure Land, as if the original hall was only used to restrict the entrance. . "Da Luo Tian Chaojun, follow me into Bliss Pure Land, kill!" "Da Qin Heavenly Army, follow me into the pure land of pure joy, kill!" "Large Heavenly Army, follow me into Bliss Pure Land, kill!" Ancient supernatural powers, magpies, nirvana, and the three saints ordered at the same time. Then, each of the three sacred capitals took a different entrance and slowly ran into the pure land of bliss. The entire army entered, and the national beast also entered into it. He entered the pure land of bliss and went to face the powerful Buddhas. Finally, all the three saints have run into it, but above the entrance on three sides, the sky is still, it is still three different kinds of sky, it is the sky on the three saints. I don''t know who it was, the first could not bear the patience, and rushed straight to the entrance where Da Litian Chao passed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A thunder fell from the sky, blasting the strong man directly into a smash. "His ~~" The onlookers took a long breath. It was Nirvana''s heaven. Although a corner of the sky was left outside, it was still informed to the world that it was his Nirvana''s territory. No one should want to go beyond it, who would dare to arbitrarily, only death. But still some people did not believe in evil, and quickly rushed into the scope of the Great Qin Dynasty. "Boom ~" Under a purple thunderbolt, the man was also blasted into pieces. court death! The onlookers were all terrified until there was a whole army again in the distance. Da Liou, the Shao Fei Hou, led all the way into Ni Fanfan''s sky, and the sky did not lower any thunder and punishment. Shao Fei Hou went into the army with a big swing. Shao Fei Hou originally belonged to the Sixty Road Pioneer and did not enter the derivative world. Now he can go in, but it can only be explained that it is Nirvana''s heaven, and he recognizes Shao Fei Hou, because Shao Fei Hou has a position of great departure from heaven. With this position and luck, Ni Fanchen''s sky has no reason to stop him. Sure enough, the vanguards of various roads went into the heavens of their respective sacred heavens and into the pure land of bliss. In the distance, Zhongshan kept watching coldly. Ao Chuang beside him was slightly excited. Sure enough, it really is the same as what I thought. If it wasn''t for the time when wings were attached to Zhongshan''s hands, even the gate of the Pure Land Pure Land could not enter, why talk about fish in troubled waters? "Let''s go! There is still a tough battle to fight!" Zhong Shan said, taking a deep breath. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Zhongshan!" Nianyouyou cried suddenly. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "I won''t go. I want to find my Master." Nianyouyou said, along the way, Nianyouyou has been silent, until now, suddenly said no. Don''t go? Zhong Shan was slightly surprised, and others were confused. "Okay!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You, you have to be careful!" Nianyouyou said, looking worried. "Rest assured, who can hurt me with so many strong people around me?" Zhong Shan laughed. Nianyou bit her lip and said, "You must be alive!" As if he saw that the mood of Nianyouyou was wrong, Zhong Shan said, "Well, I will. After coming out, I will come to you in this valley, if you haven''t left yet." "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. Look at this valley with a small lake. Nianyouyou didn''t go. Everyone was in an accident, but no one said more. As for Ao Chuang''s wish for Zhongshan to go quickly, how can I ask more? Zhongshan led the army, and millions of dragons and snakes hurried away towards the sky left by the ancient magical power. Sure enough, this side does not exclude the army of Zhongshan and let this group of people enter the bliss pure land. In the back, some people rushed into the dead and wanted to go into the muddy water and touch the fish, but under Tianwei, even the powerful Emperor of the Emperor Realm was seriously injured and escaped. Tianwei must not be offended. It''s not easy to think of heaven. Nianyouyou stood in the previous valley, watching the Zhongshan army step into the pure land of pure joy, a flash of tenderness and a bit of pain flashed in his eyes. "Yoyo!" Nianyouyo suddenly heard a very feminine voice behind her. Hearing this voice, Nianyouyou was shocked, and the tenderness on her face suddenly disappeared. "Master!" Nianyo shouted to the woman. "Why didn''t Zhong Shan die?" The woman asked. There was a flash of dissatisfaction in his eyes. "He has two Emperor Powers around him, I''m not good at starting!" Nianyouyou can only perfunctoryly. "Not good? Let''s go, I''ll watch you kill him this time!" The woman said. "Master!" Nianyouyou said in surprise, eyes full of reluctance. "Go!" The woman said without objection. "Yes!" Nianyouyou nodded helplessly. There was a hint of hope in his eyes, hoping that the heavens left by the three saints would stop Master. The woman pulled Nianyou into the sky left by ancient magical power. However, something unexpected happened to everyone, and the sky actually did not repel the two women in the longevity world, and let them enter the pure land of bliss. v5 Chapter 102： Strong Mud Bodhisattva Chapter 102 Strong Mud Bodhisattva Zhong Shan led the army into the pure land of bliss. The moment he entered the Bliss Pure Land, Zhongshan stopped and stopped. Maybe the outside world s Zen Temple was destroyed, and entering the Pure Land of Bliss was not where it was last time. Similarly, there were nt two other vanguards of the Heavenly Kingdom beside it. Obviously, the three external entrances are together, but the internal three exits are not together. "Zhongshan, where is the thing I want?" Hao Mei asked eagerly. "Different locations, let me see!" Zhong Shan interrupted Hao Mei''s words and looked at the distance. The splendid ancient capital is slowly moving towards the central Buddhist altar. On the ground where the altar sits, there are endless merit clouds, and thousands of strong monks sit down. Its status is the same as that of the celestial holiness. According to the mighty power. "Hahaha, Zhongshan, thank you for bringing me in. Go!" Ao Chuang laughed suddenly, and then ordered a million dragons and snakes to follow Ao Chuang to leave quickly. Zhong Shan looked at it coldly and did not stop. "Dragon King, what are you doing?" Hao Mei exclaimed in surprise. However, Ao Chuang ignored it. With a dragon and snake, he swam quickly to the distance. Obviously, in the pure land of pure joy, he had what he needed, and he came for this. The Mingtai Bodhisattva didn''t say much, stood quietly behind Zhong Tian. "Father!" Zhong Tian frowned slightly. Zhong Shan ignored it, instead of rushing to a certain direction as soon as he came up, he looked carefully at the pure land in front of him. Still the pure land of bliss, countless rays of light fall from the sky, and the mountains and rivers are endless. You can''t see your head at a glance. The only thing you know is the distant Buddha altar, and a golden mountain around the Buddha. The three sacred gods descended, and among the pure land of bliss, the Sanskrit sounded. It''s also dangerous. If you want to find the place where you used to live, you must first look at the Buddhist altar and know the direction. "Go forward!" Zhong Shan ordered. The army marched forward, guarding the Quartet at the same time, and spawned the Taikoo Sacred Capital all the way through, creating a smooth road, and some of the monks who did not know the so-called rushed up almost fell into a pool of blood. Therefore, Zhong Jiajun was quite smooth all the way. Finally, while traveling a long distance, across the long distance, Zhongshan dimly saw the shape of the altar of Buddha, and the Golden Mountains. Suddenly, Zhongshan clearly distinguished its position. Now it only needs to find the place where it used to be. "Follow this direction!" Zhong Shan pointed in a direction. Zhong Jiajun deviated from the mainstream army and took another path. At this moment, the three sacred capitals have all reached not far from the Buddhist altar. One by one, they are about to destroy the altar, and the Buddha on the altar is destroyed. "The Sacred Capital of Ancient Times? The Sacred Capital of Xianyang? The Sacred Capital of Fire? After all, the derivative world is a derivative world, seemingly empty and real. Does it really want to collide with my altar? In the pure land of bliss, the sound of Guiyuan Buddha sounded. It was full of majesty and indomitableness. "Don''t you know if you try?" Suddenly a voice came out. At the same time, the three saints crashed towards the altar. "Boom ~ boom ~~ boom ~~" Three super bangs, the entire Bliss Pure Land was shaking for a while, and the force of the collision was too strong. A large amount of air flow rushed from all directions to all directions, and a large number of mountains and rivers collapsed in the shaking. The three saints collided with the altar once, and then returned to their original position after the collision. "Ghost Valley, do you really want to rebel against Pure Land of Pure Bliss?" Mito Buddha exasperated. "Guigu''s pulse, originally from the Qin Dynasty, when did you become a pure land of bliss?" A yin and yang voice came out. "Huh, Feng Shui Master, don''t think that without you, I won''t have Feng Shui Master in Bliss Pure Land." Jin Chan Buddha said coldly. In the distance, Zhongshan ignored the battle of the top powerhouses because it was impossible to get involved. Now, the most important thing is to retrieve the monument. Passing along the way, there are indeed some resistances, but the bliss of the pure land of bliss is concentrated almost at the altar of Buddha, and the crickets on the road are quickly resolved without using Zhongshan''s opening at all. It didn''t take long for Zhong Jiajun to come to his former residence. Far away, everyone saw eleven immortal monuments inserted there. Hao Mei''s eyes brightened, full of excitement. "The Bodhisattva Bodhisattva is dead, all the corpses in the tomb have been handed over to Mr. Zombie." Zhong Shan ordered directly. "Thank you Marshal!" Mr. Corpse smiled slightly. At this time, the land of Buddhist altars. "Oh? Bliss Pure Land and Feng Shui Master? Respect? God Show?" Tian Lao''s voice came out faintly. "Since you don''t believe it, look at it!" Guiyuan Buddha''s voice came out suddenly. "Boom ~" Suddenly the whole Bliss Pure Land blew. Suddenly, in the land of Buddhist altars, infinite white light soared to the sky, billions of white lights seemed to light up the whole world in an instant. Make everyone feel blind. The next moment, the world was dark and suddenly became extremely dark. Incomparable darkness, this darkness is not only the darkness of vision, it is more like the destruction of the world. Then, the whole world of Bliss Pure Land has changed a lot. Becomes very weird. Black, white, black, and white. An area becomes dark and invisible, but an area is extremely bright and can see everything. However, no matter what the black area or white area, the consciousness cannot be detected. It seems that the whole world is divided into strip shapes, with black and white scenes constantly separated. It feels very awkward. There is only golden light at the altar. "Master!" Shui Wuzhen said in surprise. There was a worry in my heart. "Everyone be careful, although the world becomes a black and white space, that''s fine. When it comes to danger, it hides in a black environment. Listen to my orders." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. Seeing this huge change, Zhong Jiajun was originally turbulent and full of nervousness, but as soon as Zhong Shan opened his mouth, he quickly stabilized his military heart. "Hao is beautiful. The Buddha is banned on the monument of immortality. Please be careful and see if it can be removed." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded, staring at the immortal monument brightly. In the distance, the center of the black and white world, a golden place. All three sacred capitals were suddenly silent, and everyone stood still. Derivative world, it is derivative world! Derivative world of Bliss Pure Land. The Bliss Buddhist altar in the center suddenly turned into three Bliss Buddhist altars. There are three identical altar Buddhist altars, each facing a heavenly pilgrimage capital. Three to three, each of the Mito Buddha, Guiyuan Buddha, and Jin Chan Buddha sit on a Buddhist altar, each facing a heavenly dynasty. "Derivative world? Bliss altar?" Tian Lao''s voice came out suddenly. One is an authentic Buddhist altar, while the other two are derived from the same. Not afraid of the three heavens. At the center of the three bliss Buddhist altars, a golden mountain peak was suddenly erected. At the moment, a man in a black robe was standing. The man wrapped his body in the black robe and could not see his slightest appearance. "Who are you?" Tian Lao said coldly. "Shenxiu? Impossible, Shenxiu belongs to Tai Sui Tianchao, and it is impossible to help Bliss Pure Land." The division teacher from the holy capital of the fire was cold. "Human respect is familiar to me, nor can it be human respect." There was also a strange ghost-yin voice in the sacred capital of Xianyang. "Heaven and earth gods, you are not in our five veins, who are you in the end?" From the fire holy capital, the voice of the earth master came again. Heaven and earth, gods and ghosts, heaven, earth master, respect, **** show, ghost valley. The sudden appearance of Feng Shui division actually does not belong to these five pulses. You must know that the land of Shenzhou has only these five pulses. When will another Feng Shui division appear? And this Feng Shui division is even more resistant to the three Feng Shui divisions on its own? This? Who the **** is this? "I see!" Tian Lao suddenly exclaimed. "Tian Lao, do you know?" Earth Master and Guigu asked Xiang Tian Lao at the same time. "Is it you? In the old days, Emperor Guangguang was facing that, Youfu Zhuandian, it was you!" Tian Lao glared. "Heaven is easy to remember," the man in black robe said lightly. "Who the **** are you?" The three feng shui masters stared at the central black robe man at the same time. Although the black robe man stands alone on the top of the mountain, there is absolutely no problem in safety, because the three Buddhas surround him in the center, and he will never be harmed. "My name is Mud Bodhisattva, do you remember?" Heipao smiled lightly. "Mud Bodhisattva? How is it possible that your vein was broken 100,000 years ago?" Tian Lao exclaimed. "It''s useless to say more, come on, look at your derivative world, or my derivative world, three Buddha altars, can you see which one is the ontology and which two are the derivatives?" Mud Buddha smiled lightly. "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array ~" Ancient Shentong drank a little. Suddenly, all the stars above Gu Shentong lighted up, emitting billions of stars, and then, from the sky, the endless green light was radiated. Like a storm, it interspersed in all directions and rushed to a Buddhist altar with an unstoppable momentum. The green light passed, and everything was imprisoned, as if even time had stopped. Buildings stood up and crashed into a Buddhist altar frantically. Similarly, the holy capital of Xianyang and the holy capital of Lihu also collided with the other two altars. "Boom ~~" "Boom ~~" "Boom ~" The entire Bliss Pure Land was shaken in a strong collision. Suddenly there is a feeling of instability. After the site was shaken, the houses around the monumental monument square collapsed, exposing a large number of monks inside. Apparently, it has been ambush here long ago, and it will only be possible to wait for someone to ambush in one fell swoop. However, unexpected changes have occurred in Bliss Pure Land, leading to the destruction of the matrix method used to conceal the identity of the surrounding area. "Third army formation, kill ~ ~" Shui Wuzhen yelled, and quickly directed the army to kill. The three thousand Daming Temple concubines rushed forward under the arrangement of Zhong Tian. The Mingtai Buddha has been staring at the altar in the distance. The expression was full of solemnity and solemnity. v5 Chapter 103： Happy Buddha Chapter 103: Happy Buddha The earth shook the mountains, the sky shook, and the three saints collided madly with the three altars. The immense power not only caused the sky and the earth to change color, but even around them, it also produced various energies of various colors because of the impact Too big, making the energy mania endless, chaotic, emitting colorful lights. Various colors of light suddenly wrapped up the center of Bliss Pure Land, and could not see the slightest, but could only see endless vibrations, strong vibrations, which caused a slight wrinkle in the Quartet space, and even some places of strength gathered. The cracks are the same, but the moment the space crack appears, it disappears again. Beyond the colorful spheres of light, in the sky above, there is a merit cloud of bliss pure land. The vastness is endless. The eyes of the Mingtai Bodhisattva have been staring at the merit cloud sea, his eyes are full of dignity and determination. "Master, look at that countless merit." The Bodhisattva Mingtai suddenly said lightly. "What?" Zhong Tian wondered. "Most of them originally belonged to our Daming Temple." Mingtai Bodhisattva said deeply, and then remained silent. On the other side, Mr. Zombie went to the place of Buddhist mounds, excavated the bodies of Buddha and Bodhisattva, and took them back to refine them into more powerful zombies. Shui Wuhen commanded the army and the Daming Monastery to slaughter the paradise of pure joy. Zhongshan and Hao Mei came to the immortal monument, looking at the immortal monument in front of them, ready to find a way to unlock the monument. The immortal monument is exactly where the white world is, so everyone''s body is also exposed. "Hao is beautiful, see if you can take it." Zhong Shan pointed at the monumental monument. In the distance, very far away, in a black world area, Nianyouyou and her master stood on the top of a mountain. In this black area, there is no need to worry about others discovering it, and others will not see them at all. "Master!" Nianyouyou''s eyes flashed. "Why? You''re all here, and you still can''t do it? Haha, yes, this relationship can reach such a deep, once you kill him, you will be able to break it again and again, or for thousands of years, no, hundreds of years Enough, you can become immortal. "The woman rejoiced for Nianyou. "Master, I really don''t want to kill him." Nianyouyou finally couldn''t help but shed tears again. "No, you need to know that to build a relationship with him is to kill him today." The woman said coldly. "Master!" Nianyouyou saddened. "Kill, this is a peerless bow. I specially prepared it for you. I know your archery. You can definitely kill him with an arrow. Shoot him and you can go. Shoot. After that, we can go back. "The woman took out a dark bow and kept bemusing Nianyou. Nianyouyou never felt so sad. But the peerless bow has been handed to Nianyouyou. Nianyou trembled and grasped the peerless bow. Unexplainable pain. Among the various lights, the three saints banged on the three altars. "Impossible, how could this happen? All three altars are real?" The voice of the Master suddenly came, and a hint of unbelief was revealed in the voice. "It''s true, Mud Bodhisattva, Mud Bodhisattva really deserves its name!" Guigu sighed with a hint. "Well known? Well, Earthmaster, Ghost Valley, we change places, and the ancient saints all deal with the Buddhist altar where Jin Chan is." Tian Lao said coldly. The three saints are helpless to take the three altars, and now the old man said to change places, naturally everyone has no objection. The positions of the three holy capitals slowly rotated, and suddenly, the altars facing the three holy capitals suddenly changed. "From " God shouted. The three holy capitals collided with the altar again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ... The sound of collision once again brought the blissful pure land to shake, and the whole world became extremely fragile. "Ka ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ I do nt know when a strange sound came. Everyone was silent and looked at the altar of Jin Chan. Above the altar, a crack suddenly appeared, and a huge crack was hit by the ancient Holy Capital world. It seems to collapse at any time. "Impossible, why is this?" Jin Chan exclaimed. "He has your heart-connected things, which can avoid your defense to attack you. What do you have in their hands?" Mu Bo asked Xiang Jin Chan Buddha in a timely manner. At this time, Jin Chan Buddha just saw the cricket that was stepped on by his ancient magical power. "Purple cotton pupa? Zhongshan? It''s a big event for you to do bad things for me!" Jin Chan Buddha suddenly screamed. Zhongshan is Zhongshan again. Now the most hated by the Buddhas is Zhongshan. Not long ago, all the information was compared. The convergence of the three heavenly dynasties was actually Zhongshan. The name of the envoy was Zhongshan. , And also contacted Baiye, leading the Da Luo Tianchao and the Da Qin Tianchao to go online. Moreover, Phoenix Supreme, originally intended to soar, would naturally not participate in this battle, but because Zhongshan broke Phoenix Phoenix''s Feng Yin for nine days, so that she no longer ascended for a short time, then she had time to participate in this battle. Not long ago, the silent Buddhism of Guiyuan Buddha was broken. Now, because of him now, there is a flaw and a fatal flaw in the derivative world. Zhongshan, now the three Buddhas hate Zhongshan. "It''s useless to say more, Jin Chan, you still don''t have to sit on the altar of Buddha any more, otherwise my derivative world will be broken sooner or later." Mud Buddha said lightly. Jin Chan nodded resentfully. At this moment, the three saints were silent at the same time, looking at the place of Jin Chan together. Seems to be expecting something. Suddenly, there was a bald monk next to Jin Chan, a merit halo above his head, and his face was a bit wry, sitting in the original position of Jin Chan Buddha, but Jin Chan Buddha stepped down and sat aside, and The Bodhisattva and the Lohan sat together and read the sutra together. "Happy Buddha, you finally came out!" Gu Shentong suddenly said in the cold. "You''re not dead!" Nie Fanchen''s eyes were full of cold. Not far from Nie Fanchen, Wu Jiutian looked at this bald monk who suddenly appeared with eyes burning. "Today, you have to pay for the blood debt and blood of the queen of the peacock king!" Wu Jiutian said in anger. The peacock king, after the hole? It turned out that the man who wanted to avenge the ancient magical powers, Ni Fanchen and Wu Jiutian was a man named Kong Hou who died in the hands of the Buddha who suddenly appeared in front of him. The fourth Buddha of Bliss Pure Land. Happy Buddha! "Unexpectedly, you still care about her and force me out. Why is it so grand?" Huanxi Buddha smiled wryly. "I said, I will use your head to sacrifice later, and I want you to be funeral and pure funeral!" Gu Shentong said in a cold voice. "Hou''er''s five-colored **** light, invincible, must be your traitor to use poisonous tricks. Today, I want to destroy your spirits." Nie Fanchen said coldly. "Let''s walk and see!" Huanxi Buddha said coldly. Sitting on the altar of Buddha, Huanxi Buddha immediately made the original altar crack disappear completely, once again solidified, no flaws. After the ancient supernatural powers and Nie Fanchen found their enemies, they attacked madly again, the world collided with the world, and the vastness was endless. At this moment, countless storms appeared in the entire Pure Land of Pure Land, making the Quartet''s actions somewhat difficult. "Huh, your luck is derived from it. You can never do anything to us. I have ten trillion merits, one trillion bliss pure land real merits, and I will always be invincible." Huan Buddha shouted strongly. Indeed, the luck of the derivative world is derived. Although it mimics the luck, the effect is not as good. However, the three saints have already hit here, why would they give up? The roar continues, and it is bound to wear away the four Buddhas in the middle. Immortal monument. "Host!" The Bodhisattva suddenly cried to Zhong Tian. "What''s wrong? Shizu!" Zhong Tian was slightly puzzled. "After I''m away, I hope you can carry forward the Daming Temple." The Mingtai Bodhisattva suddenly said. "Are you not there? What do you mean?" Zhong Tian felt a vague feeling in his heart. Looking through the hands, the Mingtai Buddha took out a delicate little tower. Then he waved the other hand, and suddenly a small tower appeared exactly the same, the second small tower was imitation, with a hint of illusory flashing in it. "This is the ancient pagoda and dwelling tower of the Daming Temple. The host please refine it into the body." Mingtai Bodhisattva said. Zhong Tian was slightly puzzled, but he refined it, as if the Qiling Tower recognized him as the host, and it was incorporated into the body just after refining. "The host doesn''t need to be nervous. You are the host of Daming Temple. It only recognizes you. Now you haven''t been able to refine it. Slowly refine it later." Mingtai Bodhisattva said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. "It''s time to take back the merits of my Daming Temple." The Mingtai Bodhisattva said, grasping the imitation Qiling Tower. Then, when the Mingtai Bodhisattva flew into the sky, the whole man suddenly got into the imitation dwelling tower and flew to a distant land of merit. The imitation dwelling tower suddenly grew larger and bigger, and the terror increased. And the bottom of the habitat tower suddenly produced infinite suction, sucking the sky full of merit. "No!" Zhong Tian knew what was going on. Although the person has not passed, there is something extra in the inhabitant tower in the body. The merit is the merit. The Mingtai Bodhisattva transforms the merit into the inhabitant tower in his body. "Father, Shizu, he went to plunder the merits of Daming Temple." Zhong Tian immediately looked at Zhong Shan with anxiety flashing in his eyes. "Your ancestor gave birth to righteousness and deserves to be a great monk. Let him go. If he can reach the peak in the future, he will regain his soul and reshape his golden body." Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Yes!" Zhong Tian clenched his fists and nodded. (To be continued,) v5 Chapter 104： Zhongshan Chapter 104 Zhongshan Bliss Pure Land, above the sea of ??merit, suddenly appeared an Optimum Pagoda. The tower has nine floors and is simple and unpretentious, but it has a magical power that is unclear. Devour merit! Merit is invisible and invisible. Even after being condensed, it is not something that people can touch. Even the four Buddhas of Bliss Pure Land only know how to gather merit and divide merit, but do not know merit, but this nine-story pagoda is Changing the perception of others, the robbing against the sky has brought countless merit. What the **** is this? In the distance, Zhongshan''s father and son have widened their eyes and looked at this scene inconceivably. This is just a part of the Qiling Tower, not the body, which is inside Zhongtian''s body. The dwelling tower, with the split as the bone and the bodhisattva as the flesh, has such a perverted ability. Not only Zhongshan, but now in the pure land of bliss, almost everyone is watching the horrifying towering tower. The bottom of the tower resembles a vortex, absorbing the merit of the sky, and the absorbed merit is rotated, like a whale **** water, and it extracts a lot of merit from pure joy. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The sky was rolling, the clouds were thick, and in the pure land of bliss, suddenly there were infinite changes, because the merit was forcibly plundered, and the world was about to collapse. Suck! Suck! Suck! Feeling the increase in merit inside the inhabited spirit tower, Zhong Tian clenched his fist, his eyes were full of bloodshot. "Master, disciple will not let you down." Zhong Tian secretly swears. Finally, when the bliss of pure land pure merits were half taken away by the Qiling Tower, the powerful men in the light sphere found below. The first found was Guiyuan Buddha. "How can this be? Why is this? Why is the merit decreasing?" Gui Yuanfo stunned. The other three Buddhas were equally astonished to find that the merits of injecting themselves were decreasing madly. The merits of bliss pure land are losing madly. But would the three saints stop the Buddhas from studying? The sanctuary continued to hit the altar of Buddha, and the horrible power could not be relaxed at all. The impact force was very high every time. Even the inner polar emperors were blushing for a while. This time, the power of the impact The celestial realm cannot sustain this. "Jin Chan, see what is going on!" Exclaimed Huanxi Buddha. Merit is diminishing. If it is reduced to a certain extent, then the altar in the Buddhist altar will no longer have Tianwei. At that time, the derivative world will have no meaning at all, and the pure land of pure joy will undoubtedly lose. Due to the turbulence caused by the powerful impact, the consciousness cannot be detected at all. However, for the powerful celestial realm, there are many magical magics in the heavens and the earth, and naturally there is a way. I saw the Jin Chan Buddha waving at the sky. Over the Jin Chan Buddha, a light curtain suddenly appeared, and the light curtain showed the outside scene. Suddenly, a huge nine-story pagoda emerged. All eyes were on the pagoda. How can it be? What is this stuff? "That''s it, it''s absorbing the infinite merit of my bliss Pure Land." Mitu Buddha roared. Ablation? Everyone dared not think of plunder because it was so unreal and never heard of it, and ablation was acceptable to everyone. "Destroyed it," exclaimed the happy Buddha. "Huh!" Jin Chanfo said immediately. However, would the three great saints outside make them wishful? It''s better to see that nine-story pagoda melt away merit. The bombardment continued. "Boom, boom, boom ........." The powerful shocks are getting stronger and stronger, and because of the disappearance of merit, it becomes more and more difficult to block the Buddhist altar, and even some places have cracks. At present, three Buddhas preside over three altars, and only Jin Chan Buddha can act. "Drink ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A big fingerprint of Jin Chanfo blasted out. "" The power of the big mudra was instantly annihilated by the collision of the Buddhist altar with the holy capital. Seeing less and less merit, Jin Chanfo was indifferent to others. When the colorful beads from the old Buddha were taken out and urged, the whole body was protected by colorful streamers and soared into the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The strong impact acted on the Jin Chan Buddha. Even with the protection of colorful beads, he still suffered heavy blows and his face turned pale. However, after all, the powerful impact was rushed out and his body came out. The moment he came out, Jin Chan stared at him with a slap in the palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The blow from the celestial realm is extremely horrifying. This blow seems to have the power to destroy the sky and the sky. There are a lot of folds in the sky, and a trace of cracks in space are looming. " " The imitation qiling tower, together with the inner Mingtai Bodhisattva, was finally blown up in this blow. When he died, the Mingtai Bodhisattva gave up his life, accumulated endless merit for Daming Temple, and was buried in the hand of the golden cicada Buddha. In the distance, Zhong Tian fist squeezed his blood, and looked at Jin Chan Buddha coldly. At this moment, the three saints suddenly stopped and stopped the collision. Watching this scene coldly. Is anyone still here to help? Who is it? The imitation immortal tower was smashed, and the four Buddhas were surprised together. What the **** was this? At the same time, there was a tense in my heart, and there were people, who else? Looking at most of the merit that has disappeared, the Buddhas are all angry, merit, so many merit, merit that will take tens of thousands of years to collect, who in the end? who is it? "Happy, where do you come from?" Cried Gui Yuanfo. The happy Buddha closed the sky, imitating the tiny fragments of the Mingtai Bodhisattva left after the smashing of the Qiling Tower, and then pointed at the sky, and suddenly, it seemed like an air stream was rushing into the distance. This is a kind of anti-air law. Find out where these things come from. Suddenly, an air current passed by, rushing straight to the distant land of Zhongshan. Roll up thousands of soot. The eyes of all the powerful people all gathered there, who is it? Who released the tower just now? The eyes of the Buddhas are evil, and the eyes of the saints are surprised. I saw that when the airflow finally rushed to Zhongshan father and son, everyone''s eyes became extremely wonderful. "Zhongshan !" Jin Chan Buddha''s eyes stared angrily in the distance, and his voice was filled with a hatred of skin peeling, cramping, cheekbones, and blood. Zhongshan again, Zhongshan again! The eyes of the four Buddhas are filled with infinite hatred, and it is also a bad thing for him. Obviously, Zhongshan, who has a history of crimes, has been misunderstood as a perpetrator again. The eyes of the four Buddhas are full of hatred, but there is no hatred in the three saints, and they are even grateful to Zhongshan. " " Zhongshan felt only a powerful suction, suddenly sucked himself up, disappeared in front of everyone, and suddenly appeared at the center of the battlefield. The Jin Chan Buddha will kill him, and the four Buddhas, Guiyuan, Mi Tuo and Huanxi, will also kill him. The massacre is not enough to vent their anger, and their soul will be driven into Abi Hell. "Er dare ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Gu Shentong roared. Suddenly, the three saints, as well as Wu Jiutian and other strong players shot together. "Hum" Zhongshan stopped in the center of the battlefield. In the middle of the air, a round light ball wrapped it. Around the light ball, the space folds and trembles, like a water pattern, and the waves are very rippling. This is the Buddha and the saints fighting for Zhongshan. The two great forces are pulling Zhongshan. The three sacred powers are pushing Zhongshan into the ancient holy capital, but the four Buddhas are pulling them towards the altar. Within the sphere of light, although Zhong Shan did not experience the power of the heavens and the realm of the heavens, he could not move. His whole body was imprisoned. Zhong Shan knew that now someone was protecting himself or he was pulled into pieces by these Buddhas. "Zhongshan, you have repeatedly done bad things for my bliss, and I must die today." Gui Yuanfo suddenly cried. "Dead? I m bad for you bliss pure land good thing? Hahaha, bald donkeys will also spit people in blood, when will I do bad things for you? Keep silent? If not forcing you, will you break it yourself? It''s best to let me out now, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. "Zhong Shanhan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, almost everyone had a weird feeling. Whether it was the Buddha, the Holy Lord, the Supreme, or the princes, kings, and bodhisattvas in their respective worlds, watching Zhongshan one by one was very unreal. Such as Zhongshan, the meat on the cutting board was obviously unable to move. How dare you say that? As a result, all the ministers in the dynasty sighed for a while, look, look at their skin, look at their courage, no wonder it became a duke so quickly. Even the four Buddhas were almost mad at him. "You''re dying, you''re still talking hard." Huanxi Buddha said coldly. In fact, as long as the Buddhas were struggling with one injury and bet on Zhongshan, they could be attacked completely by the Holy Ghost or Supreme Attack, but no one would be willing to be attacked. "So, are you trying to force me again?" Zhong Shanhan whispered. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, either he would be happy or he thought Zhong Shan was crazy. Can''t move now, what else can you do? Even if you let go of your hands and feet, it was not enough for the Buddha to shiver. There are no sockets on the three saints, because Zhongshan is a Da Luotian dynasty. Ancient Shentong has no socket. Others are naturally not good. Ancient Shentong knows Zhongshan as a person, and knows that Zhongshan will not make jokes about his own life. Looked up. "Ha ha ha ha, I''ll force you, what''s the matter? Your ants, several bad things that break my bliss Pure Land, now is your death." Huanxi Buddha''s face was a little shady. Zhong Shan smiled coldly: "The iniquity of the sky can still exist, and the iniquity of the iniquity can''t live. Mud Boss, do you want to continue to be my enemy?" Zhongshan stared, staring directly at the mud Buddha on top of the most central peak. (To be continued,) v5 Chapter 105： Fate Chapter 105 "The evildoers of the sky can still exist, and the evildoers of the self can''t live. Mud Boss, will you continue to be my enemy?" Zhongshan said the identity of the mud Buddha in the center of the distance. Although everyone here knows that he is a mud Buddha, it is impossible for Zhongshan to know before. How can he say the identity of the mud Buddha? Zhongshan also learned the lesson from the last time. This time, the Feng Shui Master who paid attention to Bliss Pure Land from the beginning, recognized the Mud Buddha at a glance. Mud Buddha? Zhongshan knows Mud Bodhisattva? Everyone looked at Zhongshan in astonishment, and the monks of Bliss Pure Land suddenly had a bad feeling, but the three holy ones smiled slightly, especially the ancient magical powers. Looking at Zhong Shan''s immobile body, his heart was full of sighs. This Zhong Shan surprised himself again and again. It really looks a lot like myself. Mud Buddha? That strong mud bodhisattva fought against the three feng shui masters with his own strength. Its feng shui ability can be described as extremely abnormal, and now it will really be defeated by Zhong Shan in one sentence? In the distance, Mud Bodhisattva has been silent, even when pointed by Zhong Shan, it is still silent. Take a deep breath. Mud Bodhisattva said: "Four Buddhas, I owe Zhongshan a pledge to resign, but since I took your things, this Feng Shui battle, I will not withdraw, leave!" After finishing the mud bodhisattva, his body flickered and disappeared in front of everyone. Mud Buddha left and left? Without the Feng Shui array hosted by the Feng Shui division, can it still be considered a Feng Shui array? Even if this Feng Shui array is strong, it can''t stop the passing of time, and the other side has three eye-catching Feng Shui divisions. Mud Buddha is gone, really is gone! Everyone has an unreal feeling, is this gone? The three heavenly people all showed surprises, good, good, good! Once Mud Bodhisattva left, this Feng Shui array could not last long. There was another sigh in Gu Shentong''s eyes. There was a curious smile in Nian''s eyes, and Nie Fanchen frowned and looked at Zhongshan, but dancing for nine days was slightly strange. "Tian Zuo Yin can still exist, but can''t live by yourself!" Zhong Shan said coldly. Indeed, if you don''t bother Zhongshan, and you don''t force Zhongshan, there won''t be so many ''happy events''. The four Buddhas are now looking at Zhongshan with their eyes flushed. There is an urge to spit blood. Looking at Zhongshan''s vicious eyes, it can almost poison the world. Zhongshan is Zhongshan again! Without the Mud Bodhisattva, the three altars can no longer hold on for long, or they will be destroyed by the three sacred gods. At that time, the Pure Land of Pure Bliss really faces the final crisis. Is this Zhongshan really a Bliss Pureland Buster? That practice, during the fit period, I saw a kind of painful practice, which has repeatedly destroyed the blissful pure land events, time and time again. Bliss Pure Land saw that the last chip was also lost. Lost? Bliss Pure Land Really Lost? Lost in the hands of this little-known person? Why is this happening? "Roar ~" The four Buddhas were all angry, howling the sky, eyes staring at Zhongshan with red eyes. "No!" Guiyuan Buddha exclaimed suddenly, the sigh of relief in her eyes suddenly dissipated. Guiyuan Buddha called, and the other three Buddhas suddenly looked at Guiyuan Buddha. "Zhongshan, he, he is the fate of Bliss Pure Land!" Gui Yuanfo said. At the end of the speech, Guiyuan Buddha took a hard breath and the other three Buddhas looked at Zhongshan in horror. Fate robberies, so-called fate robberies, no matter how prosperous any person or force (such as the heavenly dynasty, sacred place, etc.), there is always a robber waiting, the fate robber is called fate robber. Bliss Pure Land is powerful and infinitely powerful. However, there is no such thing as eternal prosperity in the world, and you will always face death. It s just life-destruction, which belongs to the field of life-cultivation. You ca nt touch the cultivation of morals, the name of the practice, or the geomantic feng shui. Even the Buddha ca nt touch it, but one thing is certain. Now, even if this fate is weak, it is not powerful that you can resist. Life is indestructible, it is you! Must be gone! There have been some examples in history. Once the strong heaven or sacred place is met, once it is doomed, it means it is over. Life robbery can be an object, a weather, a terrain, a monster, or even a person. Even if they are weak, they are doomed, and their appearance is like being defeated by a bust. Zhongshan is the fate of Bliss Pure Land? For a moment, everyone''s eyes were all on Zhongshan. Fate of the First Holy Land of Divine Land? This Zhongshan? Seems like this, everything seems to verify the fact. Fate is looting, the Holy Land is dead. Zhong Shan has also heard about life killing. "Leave me now, I can''t blame it before!" Zhong Shan said without a word. Such a big word, if outsiders hear it, they will be ashamed. Is this what you should say during the fit period? But now, in the pure land of bliss, no one dares to underestimate Zhongshan. I dare not underestimate Zhongshan. Maybe Zhongshan has no threat to other people, but as long as it is determined that it is the killing of Kyrgyzstan Pure Land, even if he sneezes, it will cause significant losses. "No, you must die. Zhongshan will not die for a day, and there will be no peace in Bliss Pure Land." The Jin Chan Buddha suddenly yelled with glaring eyes. Then, regardless of any other people''s opinions, they rushed to Zhongshan crazyly, and the colorful beads in their hands catalyzed to the largest, the Buddha s magic weapon, the pure fairy, did you still die? Once the Golden Cicada Buddha decided, the other three Buddhas naturally gave their full support and tried their best to stop the holy class. "Huh ~" The three sacred gods went on for a while, and all Qi shots, even the Supreme Phoenix and the Feng Shui masters shot all at once, blasting to Jin Chan Buddha. "Boom ~" The attack of a group of peerless strongmen is an extremely scary force. I saw the place where the Jin Chan Buddha flew by. In the sky, a huge black hole suddenly collapsed. It was a powerful black hole that was collectively bombarded by the strong. It''s too strong, even a hole has been made in the space. The big hole is full of suction and **** everything from the outside. When everyone thought that Jin Chan was killed, a colorful light suddenly appeared in the black hole, and Jin Chan Buddha''s mouth overflowed with a bunch of blood, bearing heavy injuries, and rushed out. The colorful beads in his hand were urged to the strongest force. , Severely smashed towards Zhongshan. Since it is determined that Zhongshan is the fate of Bliss Pure Land, there must not be any reservation. It must be strong and the strongest blow is necessary, otherwise Zhongshan will not be killed, and Bliss Pure Land is really over. The colorful beads blasted to Zhongshan, and the surrounding space was torn into a huge mouth. Although the colorful beads have not been completely refined by the golden cicada buddha, but the immortal is the immortal, and it is definitely not comparable to any other. Seeing in front of Zhongshan. Everyone knows it. Zhongshan is dead. Definitely dead. Even with the ancient magical powers, there is no way out now. Tianji Realm shot with all his strength, and even used the immortal to kill him. If this is not dead, what is the reason? In the distance, Nianyouyou covered her mouth, her eyes were full of panic, but Master Nianyouyou frowned, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. No, Zhongshan could not be killed by Jin Chan. To die, she could only die Nianyouyou hands. Mr. Shi and others stopped everything at hand and looked at Zhong Shan together with anxiety in their eyes. Zhong Tian rose up into the sky and wanted to rush through. But, how much time is there now? In the first line of life and death, the colorful beads have arrived in front of Zhongshan, and when they were smashed in the head, it was an imperial realm. No, the strongest celestial realm would also be hit hard. Did Zhongshan hide? Everyone looked at the colorful beads, the fairy colorful beads, is definitely the most powerful magic weapon in the world. No one can match. Zhongshan is dying, and he is dead. Zhongshan looked at the colorful beads coldly. At the moment, Zhongshan was in a very complicated mood, because the brooded pink lotus was still in the same place. That is to say, even in the face of this fairy, he would have no fart. How many times can I tell myself that nothing will happen. The bead was about to hit Zhongshan''s head. Everyone thought that Zhongshan would die. Even the seriously injured Jin Chan Buddha, at this moment, also showed a wry smile. The lower Buddhas clenched their fists and watched intently. "Hum" Above Zhongshan''s head, something suddenly emerged. Although it was not clear what that was, when everyone saw that Zhongshan was dying, almost everyone changed his look, and the Buddhas suddenly felt a bad feeling, a very bad feeling. On that object, a huge breath burst out, approaching in all directions. Even the fortunes above the three saints and the merit over the altar were trembling. Seeing it clearly, it is a piece of ink jade amulet. At the scene, only one person knew the thing, that is, Shang Qin, the Great Qin Emperor, and when he saw the piece of ink jade amulet, his eyes glared and his eyes were full of surprise. Because this was originally a treasure of his own, but now in the hands of Zhongshan? Mo Yu Fuyu automatically protected? Moyu Fuyu soared into the sky and collided directly with the colorful beads. The colorful beads are not completely sacrificed, nor are the moyu runes. However, Moyu Fuyu is more psychic than the colorful beads. "Boom ~" Mo Yufuyu directly banged the colorful beads against the golden cicada Buddha, rebounded all the power of the colorful beads, and bombarded a super loud sound. The vastness of the sky was broken, and a huge black hole three times larger than just now came out. . Moyu Fuyu is attached to the colorful beads, and the colorful beads are attached to the golden cicada buddha. Mo Yufuyu seems to find a killer, and wants to completely kill or seal the Jin Chan Buddha. The golden cicada Buddha only felt a power coming from the colorful beads, as if his body was becoming more and more rigid, and he was about to be sealed. "No ~" The Jin Chan Buddha shouted with red eyes, and then there was a fierce madness in the red eyes. v5 Chapter 106： Stoneware Chapter 106 "No ~" The Jin Chan Buddha shouted with red eyes, and then there was a fierce madness in the red eyes. Jin Chan Buddha is unwilling to believe. Fairy wares, but the fairy wares in their own hands, colorful beads, can actually resist this weird amulet, is this Zhongshan really a pure land nemesis? Life robbery is life robbery, no matter how powerful things come out, he can have a way to face it. Impossible, why did he have such a thing? Moreover, Jin Chanfo found that it would not be long before he would be sealed, and together with the colorful beads, was sealed by Zhongshan. Impossible, why is this so? If you continue to die in this way, you can only die, but you ca nt do it. There was a mania in the eyes of the Jin Chan Buddha. "Roar ~" The golden cicada Buddha urged all his strength, and all the strength was poured into the colorful beads. To destroy Mo Yufu Rune, explode the colorful beads, destroy Mo Yufu Rune with powerful force. When refining the colorful beads, Jin Chan Buddha s heart and soul were associated with it, glory and glory, destruction and destruction, destroying the colorful beads, he will be implicated and seriously injured, and Zhongshan must also be implicated by the destruction of Mo Yufu, even if it is not dead , Not far from death. "Not good!" Almost everyone saw the madness in Jin Chan Buddha''s eyes and protected them. "Boom ~" A loud sound that was a hundred times louder than the previous one was uploaded from the colorful beads. It was too strong and too powerful. A huge black hole that was a hundred times earlier wrapped everything. The three saints fully presided over the resistance of their respective saints. The three feng shui masters all worked hard to support the derivative world. They stubbornly resisted the powerful impact brought by the spontaneous explosion of the fairy. It was too strong. The whole bliss pure land shook, and it shook east and west, like the entire bliss. Pure land is destroyed. "Father ~" Zhong Tian cried in horror. However, in the noise of the entire Bliss Pure Land, no sound was heard at all. Nianyouyou''s eyes were full of anger. Zhongshan is dead? The Holy Lord and all the Buddhas watched carefully. At the last moment, everyone saw that the colorful beads were blown up and shattered. Similarly, Mo Yufu Fu was actually in the huge explosion. Into powder. Fairy wares, as well as that Moyu Rune, exist like fairy wares, are they gone? Everyone showed regret. The black hole, the black hole shrinks wildly, and the speed is quickly reduced. Although the three sacred capitals have struggled to fight it, they have finally resisted it. However, there is no Buddhist altar hosted by the Feng Shui master. At this moment, the original three Buddhist altars have been returned. Now, there is only one left, and the three Buddhas are standing up with all the bodhisattvas and arhats. Looking at the disappearing black hole. The Jin Chan Buddha did not die. He was seriously injured and fell on the altar. His whole body was blood. I really lost money this time. However, as long as Zhongshan dies, everything is worth it. However, to everyone''s surprise, Zhong Shan was not dead and was still wrapped in the previous light sphere. You must know that the previous light sphere was poured into the strength of the eight heavenly realms and strengthened, and the prison was banned layer by layer. To pull Zhongshan to both sides. The eight celestial spheres are fully reinforced, is it the kind of aftermath that can survive? call! Zhongshan was pulled back by ancient magical powers. "Impossible, how could you not be dead, you can''t be dead." Jin Chan Buddha fell into a pool of blood, how could he not want to believe that Zhongshan did not fart? Why is this happening? Not only the Buddha, the saints also looked at Zhongshan. After the lifting of the ancient magical powers, Zhongshan really did not fart. The so-called Moyu Fuyu was glorious and destroyed, and it was destroyed. It did not appear at all. Was nt Moyu Fuyu exploded into pieces? There was no reason for Zhongshan''s mind to be involved. No one knows, that Moyu Fuyu, Zhongshan did not sacrifice at all. It is not that he does nt want to, but he has no strength. All Moyu Fuyu confesses himself, and he has never sacrifice at all. Why is the mind involved? "On the Great Qin Sheng, I am very sorry, that piece of Moyu Fuyu was the one I accidentally got from your residence last time, and it was originally intended to be returned to you, but just because of an accident, it was gone." Zhong Shan said to Yuan Yuan. Zhongshan said that, for several reasons, first, he stole the "" thing, there must be in his heart, and now he apologized in front of the powerful people, with the divine grace, it is impossible to investigate, and told the world I do nt have that stuff. Do nt come to trouble me. This thing is on the Qin Sheng. I still want to find him. "That funeral? I got it by accident. Since it''s gone, it''s gone. This time you''re surrounded by Bliss Pure Land. You are the first one. I can''t hold it." He said very generously, and at the same time looked at Zhongshan slightly strangely. . Zhongshan breathed a long breath. Take it easy. At the same time, countless people frowned. Stoneware? What is a utensil? Human transcendence is called ''xian'', and ghost transcendence is called "ghost immortal", which is also called "". It is an extremely powerful being. The magic weapon they use is the same as the immortal. It turned out that the Moyu Rune that had previously touched the colorful beads was actually a stoneware. A powerful magic weapon from the underworld? Kill Zhongshan? Now all the Buddhas have a sad feeling. Zhongshan is really the killing of Bliss Pure Land, kill? Did nt he kill him when he exploded? Is he evil? The initial anger had turned bitter. Looking back, if we don''t mess with Zhongshan, will there be such a big mistake? Of course, there is one other thing that Zhongshan didn''t say. Mo Yu Fuyu was blown up, but the broken but strangely returned to his own body, still stopped in the Purple House, and gathered again into countless Fuyu shape , Just like the huge energy consumption of the internal storage, not as strong as before. But that''s okay. With Zhongshan''s current practice, he can slowly refine it. "Gu Yuanyuan, now it''s up to you." Huanxi Buddha said suddenly. "Good!" Gui Yuanfo nodded. Then, another fairy behind the head suddenly turned. Twenty-four Faluns. Seeing another piece of fairy ware, Zhongshan was in a tight heart, and now the Moyu Rune can not resist the explosion of the fairy ware again. If Guiyuan Buddha is still desperate with himself, he must be dead. The twenty-four heavenly Faluns have a total of twenty-four small worlds. The twenty-four worlds slowly rotate, emitting a strange light. Everyone became nervous when they saw the Guiyuan Buddha performing the Falun, but the remaining three Buddhas showed a bitter expression. It seems like it is a last resort and it is not so common. "Well, well, what, bull, microphone, coax" Guiyuan Buddha read the six-character mantra. The twenty-four Faluns in his hand became bigger and bigger. "No!" Ni Fanchen suddenly yelled, and then, quickly presided over the Holy Fire, all slammed into the Buddhist altar. The other two holy capitals also began to impact the altar. The rapid impact makes the bitterness of Guiyuan Buddha far away. Looking at the huge twenty heavens Falun, a faint sigh appeared in his eyes. "Break ~" The Twenty Heavens Falun immediately shot out hundreds of millions of blue lights and shot directly at the three holy capitals. "Boom ~" The three saints collided with the altar again. The huge impact caused the altar to have endless cracks. The endless cracks, like spider webs, radiated in all directions, and the power of the altar was completely destroyed. However, after the collision, the three sacred capitals seemed to suddenly melt away. After the blue light of the twenty-four heavens, all the views of all sacred capitals disappeared completely, and the derivative circles of the three feng shui divisions were broken. "Boom ~" The saints have disappeared, everything has been restored as before, and a hint of blue is revealed around it, which is caused by the blue light released by the twenty-four heavenly Faluns. "Holy, the derivative world is broken. This chaos world gas interferes, and the derivative world can no longer be arranged. Tian Lao said immediately. "Kill ~~" With another wave of Nirvana, many powerful men rushed away, rushed to the altar of Buddha, and fought with Bodhisattva Luohan. Similarly, the derivative world cannot be re-arranged, and the two sides can only fight against each other. At this moment, the twenty-four heavenly Faluns seem to suddenly lose all their spiritual power, as if a pile of scrap iron fell down. "The Guiyuan Buddha has released all the realms in the twenty-day heavenly Falun. He wants to close the gap." Tian Lao explained to the ancient magical powers. Gu Shentong nodded, staring at the joyful Buddha in the distance, his eyes filled with coldness, and now it was time for the hand-to-hand enemies. With a right-handed wave, Zhongshan on the side was suddenly waved away. Zhongshan is a key figure and must not stay here. Suddenly, Zhongshan was returned to the place where he originally came by the ancient magical power. "Father!" Zhong Tian cried in surprise when he saw Zhong Shan suddenly appear. Zhong Shan watched the melee rise in the distance, his eyes filled with sighs, so dangerous, finally came out. As for the big dogfight in the distance, Zhong Shan had no plans to go again. The people of Bliss Pure Land are all lunatics. On the far side of the other side, the mountain still belongs to the black world. The woman beside Nianyou with a trace of excitement said: "Yoyo, fast, Zhongshan is now exposed, shoot, shoot him!" "Master!" Nianyouyou said reluctantly. "Quick, aren''t you here to kill him? He is now in the white world. Once he hides in the black world, you can''t find him, fast, shoot fast!" The woman excited. And grasping Nianyou''s hand, pulling up Nianyou''s peerless bow, pointing directly at the exposed Zhongshan in the distance, letting Nianyou shoot fast. v5 Chapter 107： Golden pupil Chapter 107 The Golden Pupil Zhong Shan stood beside Zhong Tian. Look at the disappearing area of ??the Buddhist altar and the holy capital. In the crazy battle of the endless strong, the gorgeous spells interpret the cruel slaughter. The war was about to start. The strong will spread away from the crowded environment quickly, so that they can play more freely and without restrictions. "No trace, the leader withdrew from the Pure Land of Pure Bliss!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen immediately responded, summoning his subordinates to withdraw quickly. "Tianer, take you from the Daming Temple to leave quickly, otherwise the Buddhas will see the flaws and find you dying to fight back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian answered immediately. "Hao beautiful, are you okay?" Zhongshan cried. "Okay, okay, let''s go now. I feel like Jin Chan Buddha found that I had banned him." Haolimei said. "Then exit." "Huh!" Hao Meili nodded joyfully. The immortal monument is another eleven yuan. It is so cool to follow Zhongshan to grab things. The army quickly evacuated, and Zhong Shan ran to Mr. Zushi''s place. Mr. Corpse is digging at the Buddhist mound, and a former Bodhisattva and Buddha body was dug out by Mr. Corpse and put away excitedly. The Buddhist mound is in the black world. Although Zhongshan can''t see Mr. Zombie, he believes that Mr. Zombie must be inside. "Hurry up, I''ll call Mr. Corpse!" Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Zhongshan rushed to the black world where Mr. Zong was. When he passed the white world, he just saw a small courtyard, and Zhongshan frowned slightly, thinking about it. This small courtyard is the residence of the blissful Pure Land Piaoxiang Bodhisattva, Piaoxiangyuan. It''s just that the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva is dead, and now it becomes an empty courtyard. In the distance. "Put ~" As soon as Master Nianyouyou ordered, a broken arrow in Nianyouyou''s hands shot directly at Zhongshan in the distance. " ~~" Peerless bow shot an arrow, and in front of Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan just discovered that the black arrow had hit the thigh. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared and he resisted with all his strength. Heavenly Demon''s Body Dafa, fifth, opens with full force. However, the arrows fired by Peerless Bow were too fast. It''s almost time to give you no time to think. " ~~" Even with Zhongshan''s full protection, the black arrow shot through Zhongshan''s thigh and penetrated it. "Here ~" The black arrow stuck on Zhong Shan''s right leg, and Zhong Shan did not hesitate to turn over and rush into the black world. "So powerful flesh, this cultivation is the flesh that actually has the imperial realm?" Nianyouyou exclaimed. Nianyouyou, at this moment, exhaled a long breath, although the arrow was set by himself, but it did not hit the point, it was just on the leg. "Yuyou, you were intentional just now, right?" The woman suddenly stared at you. "Master, don''t force me!" Said Nianyouyou with a wan expression. The ancestral beast on his shoulder didn''t understand, his eyes blinked. "Well, haven''t you noticed? Now Zhongshan, although it''s only a fit period, but there is already a possibility of arguing against Huangji Realm. Zhongshan''s development is too fast, just like he was then, if you can''t get down now Hand, in the future, maybe there will be no chance. "Said the woman. "Master, there is no chance without chance, Master is not ..." Nianyou said bitterly. "Miscellaneous, you are not the same as a teacher. Do you remember how you swear? What did you say before the practice was too forgetful?" The woman''s eyes glared. "The disciple said that he will never be blocked by his life. If he can''t kill his beloved one in the end, he will fall forever and hell." Nianyou bit his lips and shed tears. "Just remember," the woman Shen said. "But, Master, I really can''t do it." Nianyouyou said sadly. "If you can''t do it, you can''t let Zhong Shan grow up anymore. He must die. The next day, I will follow you until you kill Zhong Shan. He must die. And he must shoot the next time. , Shot once, if you do nt shoot, you will still suffer from this. Shoot! Said the woman. "Master!" Nianyouyou said in pain. "As long as he comes out again, you will shoot him, and use this arrow to shoot him." The woman once again took out the same broken arrow as before. Exactly the same, Nianyouyou thinks they are the same, but how to distinguish between them when the mood is chaotic? "Master, he will not come out, he will definitely leave from the black world." Nianyouyou immediately distinguished for Zhongshan. "Then chase the bliss pure land and kill him for me, too," the woman glared. far away. "Your Majesty, are you okay." Mr. Corps held up Zhongshan Road, who flew in. Zhong Shan sat on the ground and looked at the broken arrow in his leg. A bitter smile appeared on his face. Someone even attacked himself, fortunately, only shot on his leg. The detective pinched the broken arrow and pulled it out, and the real body in the body quickly nourished the thigh. Wounds on the thighs are also healing quickly. It''s just that the whole pair of pants has been stained with blood. "It''s okay, you can recover as usual after two days of cultivation." Zhong Shan shook his head and stood up with some difficulty. Although it was not a big deal, after all, it was a piercing arrow, and the operation was a little inconvenient. "It''s all right!" Mr. Corpse exhaled a long breath. "How is your Buddhist mound dug?" Zhongshan asked. "There is also a Buddha body, and it will be all right!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Okay, time is tight. Hurry up, once we dig, we will go out immediately," Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. Zhong Shan stood up a little inconveniently, looked at the pants that had been stained with blood, and thought about not to care about it. Now it is not the time to stain the blood, and change another one when the Bliss Pure Land is out. He looked around as he recovered his wounds with real money. In the distance, the battle between the powerful men was really bloody, and they kept approaching themselves, and they had to leave quickly. As for the previous arrow, Zhong Shan also saw it. The outside world could not see any trace at all. It must have been shot from some dark world. Zhongshan frowned, looking at the Piaoxiangyuan where the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva lived in the white world not far away, as if thinking about something. Finally, Zhong Shan seemed to make up his mind, his pupils were frozen, his body was dazzling, he rushed into the white world and rushed to the Piaoxiangyuan. Seeing Zhongshan rushing out, Mr. Zong raised a brow, what did His Majesty do? Someone was going to kill him outside, why did he rush out? "Come out, shoot, shoot fast!" Shouted Master Nianyouyou. Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan rushing out, but also stared with eyes full of complaints. Why, why did you come out, what did you do? You don''t come out. "Shoot, it''s okay to shoot once, don''t you still want to feel the torture slowly?" Nianyouyou shouted. Holding Nianyou''s hands, he raised the peerless bow and aimed at Zhongshan. Zhongshan has rushed into the Piaoxiangyuan. In just a moment of entering, he rushed out again and ran towards the black world where Mr. Corpse was mad. "Shoo ~" With the woman''s shout, Nianyou tears burst into tears, her hands loosened, and she smashed the arrow '''' into the distant Zhongshan. Going forward. Peerless bow, extremely powerful, this arrow speed is also extremely abnormal, and in an instant he came to Zhongshan. Seeing an arrow shoot out. Zhongshan was already guarding against the broken arrow, but the broken arrow was too fast and too fast, and it was too late for him to avoid the fit period. He could only support the shield and stretch his muscles. He watched this broken arrow shoot to the heart, to the purple house. " ~" When this arrow hit the Purple House, Zhongshan fell into the black world. Zifu shot an arrow at Zifu, and Nianyouyou stood there stupidly, her eyes full of despair. "Okay, Yoyo, you finally killed him, killed him, Scattered arrows, one arrow into the body, and it is still in the position of Zifu, no doubt it will be dead. It is the true Emperor Power, but also the Yuanshen collapse, and the soul is scattered. Exactly, no doubt, no doubt. "The woman cried in surprise. "Sanshou Arrow? What do you say? Sanshou Arrow? Impossible, you say Sanshou Arrow?" Nianyou flashed a sigh of sorrow and looked at the woman. Sanshou Arrow, in this way, as long as you enter the body, Zhongshan is dead, there will be no doubt. No doubt. Nianyouyou looked at the woman with resentment in her eyes. A woman doesn''t think it''s different, as long as she can become a fairy, can she hate herself? "Yeah, it''s Sanshou Arrow. You shot Zhongshan, and you shot Zhongshan yourself. Zhongshan died in your hands." The woman suddenly smiled charmingly. "Did I kill Zhongshan? Did I kill Zhongshan?" Nianyouyou''s original tears had dried up, but at this moment two lines of **** tears flowed out, an expression of inexplicable expression came out. Suddenly, Nianyou''s pupils shrank, shrinking to the extreme, and then suddenly released, the dark pupils turned golden at this moment. Brilliant golden. "Ah ~" With a roar of madness, the ancestral beast on his shoulder was suddenly shaken and caught by a woman. Nianyouyou''s whole body turned golden, her long hair also became golden, dancing all over the sky, a horrifying breath burst out from Nianyouyou, and a strong breath blew a lot of wind. But these winds can''t help the woman. "The imperial realm, the practice of the descendants of the immortals, is really extraordinary. In this short moment, it has broken through. The imperial realm, haha, the imperial realm, will soon reach the extreme realm, and you have succeeded. Emperor Jijing. "The woman cried excitedly. Emperor Jijing? Nianyouyou slowly calmed down after a roar, and the ancestral beast jumped back to Nianyou''s shoulders, but Nianyouyou repaired it to increase the joy, and the whole person suddenly became cold. Emperor''s Polar Realm, you shouldn''t want this Emperor''s Polar Realm. "Yoyou!" The woman looked at Nianyouyou with satisfaction. At this moment, when you look at the woman, you suddenly lose the sense of master and apprentice. You glanced coldly, stepped on the foot, ignored the woman, and quickly left. Seeing the sudden change of Nianyouyou, the woman smiled with satisfaction, picked up the peerless bow on the ground, breathed a long sigh of relief, and was too sad to forget her feelings. Nianyouyou finally set foot on this path. It''s okay to be emotionally unstable now, and will gradually get better in the future. v5 Chapter 108： Colorful roses Chapter 108 Colorful Roses Nianyouyou broke through, and directly broke into Emperor Jijing''s strong cultivation. Killing the loved one with your own hands, this emotion can''t be understood by anyone. At this moment, the mind that reads Yoyo also died. I don''t want to stay here anymore. Be quiet. After Nianyou walked away, the woman also took the peerless bow and turned away in memory of you. Beside the Fragrant House Zhongshan rushed into the Piaoxiang Yuan, and when he came out, he still did not escape the attack from others, and shot an arrow as a chest, straight into the purple house. It''s too fast, and it''s too late to respond to Zhongshan. One arrow knocked him into the black world. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, are you okay!" Exclaimed Mr. Corpse. Mr. Zushi just unveiled the last Buddha body and saw the arrow in Zhongshan Zifu immediately rushed over. "Cough" Zhongshan coughed a few times in a row, which was better. The impact of that arrow was too great. Relieving, Zhong Shan looked at his chest. An arrow was inserted into the chest, but it was not inserted into the body, only clothes to be pierced. Ripped his clothes, Zhong Shan gently pulled out the long arrow and looked at the chest, fortunately in his heart. It was this armor that saved him. Princess Qianyou sent her own armor. Glazed Heartguard. Eight treasures. In the past, when Zhongshan led troops to attack the Daewoo Emperor, Princess Qianyou rushed from the holy capital. When the two expressed their feelings with a cup of tea, Princess Qianyou brought it to Zhongshan to wear. The princess specially wanted to come over from the holy place, and specially protected the eight treasures of Zifu for Zhongshan. Except for the strong man in Tianji Realm, others could not hurt Zifu. Gladly wiped the glazed heart armor on Mo Sheng, there was a tenderness in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "It''s okay, let''s leave soon," said Mr. Corpse. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zombie quickly left the Black World, chased forward troops, and rushed out. Quickly broke out of Bliss Pure Land. Out of the bliss pure land, Zhongshan exhaled a long breath. Outside, countless third parties are ready to pick up cheap people, one by one revealing a jealous expression, unable to enter, can only wait, do not know what happened inside. Zhongshan led his army, quickly bypassed the crowd, and found a remote and safe place, waiting quietly, Zhongshan didn''t want any more losses. In the camp, Zhong Shan was well cultivated. Three days later, Zhong Shan''s injuries were all healed. After three days, the battle in Bliss Pure Land continued, and some remnants continued to come out, but the three holy gods and the Buddhas have not yet come out, and only the entrance of Bliss Pure Land is constantly shaking. "I''ll go out, pay attention to your safety," Zhong Shan said. "Master, you''ve just been attacked, will you go out now ..." Mr. Corps worried. The generals also looked at Zhongshan, apparently did not want to let Zhongshan go out for adventure. The outside world was mixed with fish, and endless danger was lurking. How could he take risks? "It''s okay. In the pure land of bliss, there is a black and white world. The **** can''t be found out. It''s different now. The fit period is repaired. The **** can be put out. . In three days, Nianyouyou slowly calmed down, her pupils returned to black again, and her hair recovered. The heart is dead, no longer open to the outside world, and the expression is full of indifference. After the initial obsession, Nianyouyou once again came to the periphery of Bliss Pure Land. Before Zhongshan entered the Bliss Pure Land, he missed the valley that he had planned. The valley was very quiet, with a small lake, which was very clear. Nianyou stood on the edge of the small lake, and the ancestral beast lay lying on her shoulders. Looking at the reflection in the small lake, Nianyouyou crouched lightly and dialed her hand with her hand. Is this yourself? Is this still you? Nianyouyou was not in the mood, and the scene three days ago was replayed again. He shot Zhongshan with an arrow, and Zhongshan died, and died in his own hands, just for practicing? Killed Zhongshan? When did I become such a woman? "Why do you want to come out, why do you have to rush out, you tell me, why do you have to rush out." Nianyou crying sadly. Tears dripped from the eyes into the lake, making a wave of water waves. Nianyouyou feels very bad, blame yourself? It can''t be described as self-blame. "Why are you coming out, you tell me why you are coming out." In front of the reflection, Nianyou kept saying this sentence. I do nt understand why, why did Zhong Shan rush out? Didn''t you know someone had attacked him before? Why did he rush out and expose himself under his arrow. why? "Yoyou, you are really here!" Suddenly, a familiar surprise burst into Nianyou''s ears. Nianyouyou looked suffocated, then shook his head, hallucinations, must be hallucinations. Nianyou shook his head in disbelief and looked sadly at the lake. "Yuyou, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Xiangyou. Just entering the valley, I just saw Nianyouyou squatting by the small lake, just said hello, and found that Nianyouyou ignored her, and actually cried there alone, which aroused Zhongshan''s curiosity. "Yoyou" Zhongshan cried again. Hallucinations? Is it an illusion again? Nianyouyou kept saying in his heart that Zhong Shan was dead and it could not be him, but this voice, even hallucinations, could not bear it. Turning his head, he just saw Zhongshan''s curious look. Zhongshan? Not an illusion? It was really Zhongshan, and Zhongshan was not dead. After seeing Zhongshan, after confirming Zhongshan, Nianyouyou couldn''t bear it anymore, and the whole man rushed up and hugged Zhongshan. Catch it hard, for fear that Zhong Shan suddenly disappeared, for fear that it would all be a dream. Looking at the thoughts fluttering in his arms, and looking at the joyful appearance, Zhongshan was slightly different. "Yoyou, what''s wrong with you?" Zhong Shan asked, grasping Nianyou. Nianyouyou was called by this, he immediately looked at Zhongshan, and then continuously searched Zhongshan''s body with divine knowledge. He still had two scars on his legs. They were left after breaking through the arrow hole, but is there nothing in Zifu? How could it be all right? But does it matter? "You''re fine, just fine." Nianyouyou said, loosening Zhongshan''s arms. There was an indescribable surprise in his eyes. "Of course I will be fine, and I brought you something." Zhong Shan laughed. Then, when Zhong Shan flipped her hands, three more roses suddenly appeared. The three roses are very beautiful, they are constantly changing colors, red, yellow, orange, green, and indigo. The seven colors change slowly, exuding an extremely dreamy effect, beautiful and beautiful. Colorful roses. See the colorful roses in Zhongshan''s hands. Nianyouyou suddenly felt a sudden turn of heaven and earth, the whole world was spinning, only himself and Zhongshan were set in the center. Looking at the colorful roses, the tears that had just stopped came out again. The memories of the past suddenly popped out of my head. "I''m not referring to the mound, but the small yard next to the mound. Did you see it?" "how?" "It''s the Piaoxiangyuan, where the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva lives. She is responsible for guarding the tomb, that is, guarding the tomb. And in her courtyard, there is a unique" colorful rose "in this world. It is the queen of roses. There are only three, all in her courtyard, you see ... " "Do you care about colorful roses?" "It was her lifeblood, and she faced the grave all the time, never talking to anyone. She had a bad temper." "When do you get it for me?" Looking at the three roses, and covering her sour nose with nostalgia, she couldn''t help tears in her eyes. Three colorful roses in Piaoxiangyuan? Three colorful roses in Piaoxiangyuan? At this moment, Nianyouyou finally knew why Zhongshan ran out of the black world again, and why he didn''t run to Piaoxiangyuan. He picked roses for me, came out for me, and died for me. Why is this happening? I had always wanted the answer, I wanted to know why Zhong Shan ran out regardless of life, and why he ran out, but now I know, in order to pick three roses for myself, just for myself. Why is this happening? Looking at these three roses, I felt so stinging in my heart, why is this so? "It s just three roses. I just picked them when I went in to see the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva. I just picked them up without any trouble. Why are you so excited? I never saw you so excited when I gave you a rose." Zhongshan weirdly said. Nianyou bit her lip and looked at Zhongshan, as if she was slammed in her heart, three roses? Pick it up? No trouble at all? The more this tone, the more uncomfortable Nianyouyou is, why is it so? "Well, now I''m giving it to you. By the way, you still have to say a love story, this request is really ..., forget it, don''t cry, let me say, uh ..." Zhongshan handed out the rose and said. Nianyouyou looked at Zhongshan. The whole person was immersed in the three roses. He could not hear what Zhongshan said. Looking at the three roses handed by Zhongshan, the whole person seemed broken. "Why are you so desperate, why?" Nianyouyou grabbed the colorful roses handed out by Zhongshan and finally shouted, his voice filled with hysteria. Tears couldn''t stop it. "Desperately? How do you know?" He bit his lip, took another long look at Zhongshan, grasped the colorful roses, turned his head and disappeared. Zhongshan stayed alone, standing alone in the valley. Seeing Nianyouyou disappear, Zhong Shan frowned, as if he wanted to understand something, watching Nianyouyou disappeared, sighed slightly, turned around, and flew to Zhongjiajun station. v5 Chapter 109： Ancient magical ambitions Chapter 109 The Ambitions of Ancient Magic After sending the roses, Zhongshan returned to the camp. The generals were waiting. In the crowd, Hao Meimei saw Zhongshan return, and her eyes brightened. "Thanks to Zhongshan for this time," Hao Meili praised. Just got the immortal monument and I feel very good. "Just get the immortal monument, otherwise I don''t know how to be cursed by you." Zhong Shan laughed. "How is that? Right!" Hao Meimei seemed to remember something again. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. Everyone also looked at Xiang Haomei. "There are two sets of immortal monuments, in Taisu Tianchao and Changsheng World. When do we go to grab those two places?" Haolimei looked forward to. Quiet! In the hall, a quiet piece, even the beautiful Master Hao, swallowed at this moment, I do not know how to persuade. Zhongshan looked at Hao Meimei blankly and went to Taisui Tianchao to grab it? Go to the longevity world? I don''t know how to die. "What''s wrong?" Hao Mei stared. "This, it takes a long-term plan to grab the immortal monument. You see, this time there are three major siege of Bliss Pure Land, we just picked up the leaks, and the others must be discussed from a long-term perspective." Zhongshan forehead shed a cold sweat. "Long-term discussion? Well, then long-term discussion, I believe in you." Haolimei laughed. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Uh, by the way, like the last type of Dragon Ball, there are still a few in the East China Sea. I''ll get them for you, thanks to you." Hao Meili said. "Eh? Okay!" Zhong Shan naturally nodded, this kind of good thing, don''t give it up. "Father, the baby is going back to Daming Temple first, and let thousands of monks in Daming Temple pray for blessings of Mingtai ancestors," Zhong Tian said. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Then, with a heavy heart, Zhong Tian summoned the monks from Daming Temple to leave quickly. Zhong Shan waited for three days outside the Pure Land of Pure Bliss. During this period, Hao Meili and Xi Du Huang also left, saying it was for Zhong Shan to find a way to get another Dragon Ball. As for the grounding point, Zhongshan was directly set on Sirius Island. Zhongshan led the army to watch the entrance of the Pure Land Pure Land. During this time, some retired soldiers from the Three Dynasties also withdrew. However, they did not go far, but stayed at the entrance. As long as the people of the Pure Land Pure Land came out, they would be cut Kill everything. Although it is not clear what is happening in Bliss Pure Land, outsiders all see a clue that the three heavens are on the upper hand and are closing their doors and beating dogs. The thoroughfare of the three gates at the moment, shaking at this moment, shows that the internal fighting was fierce, and it is the seventh day. People who watched from the outside all swallowed. Finally, after the three doors of Bliss Pure Land shook violently for the last time, everything was calm. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" A man guarding the three gates suddenly called out. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" Shouting voices, one after another, kept telling the heavens that the three heavens had won, the pure land of bliss, completely reduced to history, and wiped out in the long river of history. The three heavens destroyed the Pure Land of Bliss. Sure enough, in addition to the shouts of the people from the Three Dynasties, from the inside, they gradually stepped out of the Three Dynasties army, as well as the Phoenix and the Tigers. Although the Phoenix and the Tigers were all covered with injuries, the three dynasties who came out were also covered with injuries, and some were even carried out. However, from their excited smiles, we can see that victory is overwhelming. People outside are eager to move, but only the idea of ??bliss pure land. For the three major dynasties, even those who are weak enough to have only one breath, dare not think of their ideas. The army divided into three paths, slowly withdrawing from Bliss Pure Land. King Zhengyi, King Daxuan, King Taizong, and King of Heaven also all came out. Triumphant return. Zhong Jiajun quickly took charge of the surrounding security and gave the injured a safe environment to treat the injuries. The four eldest princes looked at Zhong Shan, and then stopped thinking too much, and sat cross-legged, and the breath adjustment resumed. Everyone withdrew, leaving only the three saints, the three feng shui masters and the dance for nine days. What made Zhongshan strange was that the Ao Chuanglong King who entered with him did not even come out. Did it die inside? Zhong Shan waited patiently, until another day, the three gates of Bliss Pure Land radiated billions of golden light, radiating the outside world. "Booming ~" Suddenly the outside world was shaking. Everyone swallowed and wondered what happened. "Om ~" After a brief whistle, people suddenly found something. "The suppression of the Buddha''s forbidden 100,000 mountains is gone." Someone suddenly cried. "I feel it. The breath that suppressed my strength is gone." "It''s really gone, ruined by the three heavens?" The outside world was full of surprises, and Zhong Shan would rather listen to it, and found that through the red lotus powder lotus, the sound of what s the coward is no longer heard. The 100,000-mountain mountain was banned by the Buddha, and the entire special environment for the cultivation of the Buddha completely disappeared. Broken? At the time of Zhongshan''s surprise, some golden figures finally came out of the entrance. Ancient magical powers, Nirvana, Puppet, Elder, Master of the Earth, Ghost Valley, Dance for nine days and Dragon King Ao Chuang. Ao Chuang stood behind Xu, willing to surrender. A large number of dragons and snakes swam from the inside to the army of the Qin Dynasty. Ao Chuang quickly dropped off and flew into the Daqin army. "Ancient magical power, this earth, I waited for it to come out just now. I''ll look at you below." Su suddenly said. "Thank you for your support, Ancient Magical Power is here to thank you." Ancient Magical Power said lightly. Everyone looked at the ancient magical power together. After soil? What is behind? I saw the ancient magical waved suddenly. "Booming ~" The world trembled again and again, the sky trembled, and the people who leaned nearby seemed to fall. "From ~" Gu Shentong shouted, like Chun Lei''s ears exploded, everyone in the bang shook his heart. But this is not the most surprising thing, but the real surprise is in front of them. The huge door to heaven suddenly suddenly shrinks madly. At the time of the wave of the ancient magical power, it was actually all included in the ancient magical power. Ancient Shentong closed the door of Bliss Pure Land? wrong! In the distance, Zhong Shan was startled, and finally knew what was behind the earth. He even remembered the three holy sacred things. Even when the great annihilation event in the past, Bai Ye just mentioned it, which made the Buddha amidst anger. Houtu, Houtu is not something, but bliss pure land. The small world that previously entered the bliss pure land is called Houtu. Only this kind of thing can make the celestial powerhouses so excited. Houtu, the great bliss pure land, is actually an inner space of Houtu. Is this the earth? Is there such a magic thing in the world? A horror flashed in Zhongshan''s eyes in the distance. Of course, there are many others who guess things like Zhong Shan. Many people look at the sleeves of Gushentong. Originally, after the three heavenly people left, they could go in and pick up the leaks. Ancient magical powers have all moved away from the Pure Land of Bliss. Houtu, the small world where the Bliss Pure Land was originally located, is just the space of Houtu. Taking a deep breath, everyone was surprised. Nirvana and maggot, why is it so generous? That kind of baby, maybe even the immortals will be tempted, they actually gave up the ancient magic? Nothing to snatch? Why is this happening? No one understands why, why Nirvana and You are so generous. Jealous, there must be something, who doesn''t want such a powerful thing, but said he should be asked to grab it? No one has that idea, and no one dares to have that idea. Who is in front of me? The top existence in this world, the most powerful person in the world. Not to mention this person, the power under their hands is enough for everyone to fear. "Within a hundred years, they have disturbed the Da Luotian dynasty and become the enemy of the Da Qin dynasty." Su suddenly said. "In a hundred years, the people who disturbed Da Luo Tianchao were the enemies of Dali Tianchao." Ni Fanchen also said at the same time. Disturbing the Da Luo Dynasty, is it against the other two? Almost everyone opened their mouths. What does this mean? Can the three heavenly alliances fail? Alliance again? What are they going to do? Mo Fei will pick another holy place? No, it''s clear that they all defended the Da Luo Tianchao, but they have given up the ancient soil to the ancient magical powers. Why do you say that? Ancient magical power? Everyone looked at the ancient magical powers, and did not understand what had happened in the Pure Land of Pure Land before. Zhongshan also watched diligently. Zhongshan knew one thing, that is, the ancient magical power Shouyuan was approaching, and there was still at most a hundred years. Within a hundred years, it was necessary to meet the resistance of heaven and rise to immortality. Soaring into immortal, this is to be jealous. How could other heavenly realms make you so immortal? Naturally, they will continue to obstruct, even if they are not obstructed, they will not help you, but what is going on now? Ni Fanchen and You are clearly protecting ancient magic. Gu Shentong frowned and looked at the two, but said nothing. Everyone is watching the strongest in the sky. "Well, here we are this time. Finally, I wish you success in the sky." He smiled at the ancient magical power. Then he turned around and took the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty. "Success in opening the sky!" Nie Fanchen also said to the ancient magical power, leaving with the soldiers from the Great Heaven. Kaitian? The eyes of countless people are full of doubts. What the hell? At this moment, Zhong Shan suddenly noticed that the corpse beside him suddenly glared, and looked at the ancient magical power with an incredible look. "Open heaven? Open heaven and earth? Ancient magical power will open heaven and earth? This, how is this possible?" Mr. Shi said in surprise. "His ~~" After Mr. Zi said to himself, he unconsciously took another breath. v6 Chapter 1： Groundbreaking Chapter One Breakthrough The biggest event that happened in the land of Shenzhou this year was the annihilation of the Pure Land of the Three Heavens. Pure Land of Bliss, one of the four holy places in Divine Land, and a giant beast that exists in the same detachment as the heavenly dynasty. Three heavens surrounded the pure land of bliss. The first Buddha in heaven and earth is a Buddha of Yuan Dynasty. The domineering appearance is still in the hearts of the world, but at this moment there is only a trace of memory left. When there are two Buddhas in Bliss Pure Land, it is already strong enough. I don''t want to have a third Golden Cicada Buddha, and even a happy Buddha is hidden. How horrible the four Buddhas are. Still destroyed. Extinct so completely, four Buddhas, one who did not survive, were all death. Of course, the three holy holy sights of the outside world must have some dark injuries, but who will show them? The Buddha is gone, the mourners are sad! Bliss Pure Land is completely reduced to a part of the history. Because, Bliss Pure Land encountered its death. Zhongshan, the Zhongshan Fengyun list has always been ranked first. Although it will not be invincible, it can rise from the limelight but has not been weak in these years. It has its own wisdom to destroy the two emperor dynasties. Hundreds of thousands of people watched it for a fee, all the phoenixes shouted, the buddha closed his mouth and meditated, and then destroyed the killing effect in the pure land of bliss. All pushed Zhongshan to the top again and again. The pinnacle. The legend of Zhongshan is spread in the land of China, almost all major cities. There have been many times in history, a life robbery is only a threat to a strong person or group. Once this group is missing, it will be restored as it was, without harm. Therefore, the strong did not feel threatened by him. Secondly, the land of Shenzhou is rapidly rising! In the Great Qin Dynasty, the holy capital "", the holy capital "Xianyang Holy Capital", was shocked when it was born. The previous heavens were all promoted step by step from the dynasty, dynasty, imperial dynasty and heavenly dynasty. The Great Qin Dynasty was established directly, and the other three Heavenly Kingdoms came to congratulate each other. As for the strength of the Great Qin Dynasty, there is no doubt that it can be seen from the encirclement of Bliss Land. It didn''t take long for the Daqin dynasty to proclaim the world and named the ''Dragon Family'' as the beast of the Daqin dynasty. Dragon race? Shenzhou''s first monster race, actually surrendered to Daqin. After the ascension of the Dahongtian pilgrimage to the Haotian sky, the Dragons did not pick up the emperor''s vassals again. They were not unwilling, but unworthy. Because the dragons were proud and did not have the dynasty, they could be worthy of the dragons. under. It can be seen that the of the Great Qin Dynasty was powerful. There are four holy places, and now there are only three, three holy places. The creation shrines of the three holy places reappeared after thousands of years of silence. The creation shrine announced to the world that the new palace master. Genesis Shrine, new lord Xuanyuan. A name that many people have nt heard before, but when people look at history, they quickly find the history of Xuanyuan. Known as the strongest person in the emperor''s extreme realm, he used his own strength to destroy the ancestors of the bear clan. Did he also break through? Breakthrough to the celestial realm? So far, great changes have taken place today. The ox ears that ruled the world became the four heavens and the three holy places. The Great Luo Dynasty, the Great Li Dynasty, the Tai Sui Dynasty, the Great Qin Dynasty. Longevity World, Nether Heaven, Creation Temple. The four heavenly dynasties, the Da Luotian dynasty are unprecedentedly strong. The ancient holy capital was even more fortunate. On the Friday and Friday, the emperor dynasty calmed down and doubled its territory. Now, the dynasty that borders the Da Luotian dynasty, no one dares to act rashly. Not only is the infinite strength of the Da Luo Tian Chao, but also the position of the Da Qin Tian Chao and Da Li Tian Chao. No one dares to take action. Once it is done, it means that it is the enemy of the Three Great Heavens. Who dares to touch this brow? The ancient holy capital, the ancient magical powers drove home, and returned in triumph. Taikoo Sanctuary. "The Da Luotian Dynasty, the Eighth Army Regiment, Zhao Zhengbei, surrounded the pure land of pure joy, the pioneers did their best for the country, sealed the first class loyal princes, and rewarded 120,000 top-grade spirits." "Thank you, holy man, holy man, holy man." "The Da Luotian Dynasty, the leader of the Ninth Army, the wind is inorganic, surrounded by bliss pure land, the pioneers do their best for the country, sealed the first-class new pavilion, and rewarded 120,000 top-grade spirits." "Thank you, holy man, holy man, holy man." The eunuchs arrested the imperial edicts approved by the ancient gods and added them one by one. "The Daluo Dynasty, the first-class oriental man, Zhongshan, the servant of the Ministry of Rites, encircled the Pure Land Pure Land, the pioneers did their best for the country, broke the buddha of the Yuan Dynasty, destroyed the colorful buddha of the Golden Cicada Buddha, broke the land of pure land Feng Shui Destroy the pure land of bliss, give a piece of holy clothing, and reward five emperor yuan. " "Thank you, holy man, holy man, holy man." Zhongshan was rewarded slightly. This time around the pure land of siege, Zhongshan contributed a lot. Everyone knew that Zhongshan contributed a lot, so he couldn''t help listening to Zhongshan''s reward. A piece of holy clothes? Five Emperor Yuan? Hearing the reward received by Zhongshan, almost everyone took a long breath. Holy garment? What is the holy garment? It is the clothes worn on the holy. Although it is not very powerful, it is a symbol of status. The holy clothes, dressed in holy clothes, should not be defiled by anyone. As long as he is wearing the holy clothes, no law in the dynasty can restrain him, even the four princes can''t embarrass him, and only those who can truly punish him are the ancient magical powers. It can be said that in the Da Luo dynasty, under one person, billions of people Above? Although no rights were granted, this holy garment was the greatest right. The Holy One is too fond of Zhongshan. Five emperor yuan, emperor yuan, the so-called emperor yuan is the emperor of the emperor. The divine realm is extremely pure energy. Whether it is a refining device or an alchemy, there is a first-class existence. How many emperor states are there all over the world? Take out five this time? Of course, everyone knows that these emperors must have been brought from the Pure Land of Bliss, the five gods of the bodhisattva. Zhongshan''s heart is clear. In the eyes of outsiders, the emperor Yuan is not as important as the holy garment, but Zhongshan values ??the emperor Yuan, the emperor realm, isn''t it what he wants most? Ancient Shentong certainly knew that he had refined the Yuanshen of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, so he deliberately left it to himself. Silently grateful. Eastern Fuzhong. Zhongshan returned with a reward, and his subordinates congratulated. "Wushuang, you left Zhong Jiajun, without trace, go with me to do business." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Although water without traces is doubtful, it doesn''t say much. Everyone was very acquainted, from Zhongshan to the holy for a period of time to know that the commander has plans. Leaving the flames, Qinghong, and Liu Wushuang sitting in the Oriental Mansion, Zhong Shan took Mr. Corpse, Lin Xiao, and Shui Wuwen to leave the next day. Ancient magical power is about to open up the world, and now the world has been rumored, everyone knows the news, but really know what is open up to the world, few. Out of the ancient holy capital, Zhong Shan flew towards Sirius Island with the three men. "Mr. Corpse, now the ancient capital of the Sacred Kingdom is out. What do you mean by opening up the world?" Zhong Shan directly asked. Lin Xiao and Shui Wuren both looked at Mr. Zombie strangely. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. "Breaking the ground, this has to start with our world, and the so-called fairyland. You must think that our place is the world," said Mr. Corpse. "Yes, here we are in the world, the immortals enter the immortal world." Lin Xiao nodded. Mr. Shake shook his head. "What about the underworld?" Mr. Dead asked. "Three realms in the world, fairy realm, mortal realm, and infernal realm," said Shui Wujin, which is all he knows. "No, really speaking, there is only one world," said Mr. Suddenly. "Oh?" Everyone was slightly surprised. "Generally speaking, it''s called" Da Qian Qian Shi. " "A thousand worlds?" "Yes, it is Daqian World, which is divided into two parts, Yang and Yin." Mr. Shi said. Everyone listened silently. "The Daqian world is the main body. Within the Daqian world, there are 3,000 Xiaoqian worlds. Our world is a closed Xiaoqian world." Mr. Zhe explained. "You said that this world is the Xiaoqian World? The so-called fairy world, no, where is the place where people go after the fairy, is the Daqian world?" Lin Xiao frowned. "Yes, in Xiaoqian World, it is very difficult for people to become immortals, but once they become immortals, Xiaoqian World will exclude them and repel them inside Daqian World. It is the so-called ascension into immortals." Mr. Zhe said. "What does that ancient magical power mean?" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Opening up the world? This is a world-renowned feat. The so-called opening up the world is to forcibly break through the small thousand worlds with great power, great fortune or great merit, and integrate into the inside of the large thousand worlds." Mr. Shi explained. "Force to break? Integrate into the world of thousands?" Shui Wuzhen was surprised. "Gu Shentong wants to take the whole world together and take off?" Lin Xiao also frowned and surprised. The news was too shocking. "As long as it can break new ground and succeed, this small thousand world will become a part of the large thousand world. Indeed, it can be said to take the whole world to ascend, or bring the whole world to the large thousand world." Mr. Zom laughed. "Moreover, once the groundbreaking success is achieved, the entire Da Luotian dynasty will be promoted because of this. At that time, the Da Luotian dynasty will be blessed by heaven, and the luck of heaven and earth will increase, and ancient magical power will directly have the same heaven and earth as the Buddha. Although the strength can not be achieved overnight, but the status is on an equal footing with the Buddha in the world. "Mr. Shi said. Zhong Shan also took a deep breath on the side. Sure enough, it was incredible. Ancient magical powers are so bold. No longer satisfied with a heaven, want to go further? "Of course, it is too difficult and difficult to open up the world. It is not something an ordinary heavenly pilgrim can do. Even ordinary fairy people are not sure. Ancient Shentong wants to open up the world and its success rate is less than one percent." Mr. Zhe lamented . "I heard Qianyou say that Gushentong had the strength to fight against Tianwei as early as 4,000 years ago, and has become an immortal, but he still dragged on for 4,000 years, originally to open the sky!" Road. "Four thousand years? Even in four thousand years, the chance of success is still less than one percent." Mr. Zhe was extremely sure. v6 Chapter 2： Qin Tianjian Chapter 2 Chin Tianjian "How does Mr. Corpse know this?" Lin Xiao asked. Zhong Shan and Shui Wuren also looked at Mr. Shi. Mr. Shi smiled bitterly: "Because I was originally a man in the world." People in the world? The crowd was slightly different, only Zhongshan had guessed some before, knowing that Mr. Corpse might not be a person of this world, so there was not much surprise. "Specific matters, Rongzai sells a secret. Now I can''t say. I will tell you if I have a chance in the future. However, I found that, besides me, there are people from Daqian World." Mr. Zhe said. As soon as the corpse said, the people would not be entangled, but they were puzzled along the lines of the corpse. "Oh?" Mr. Ning said with an eyebrow: "Master, do you remember the old Yuanyuan Dan? That bat bag and soul-searching stone." "What?" Zhongshan asked. "None of these should be owned by this little thousand world, and that bat bag. Although it is a crude magic weapon, don''t you think it''s strange that living things can be contained in it?" Mr. Zhe said. "Yes, although it is not powerful, but it is loaded with deterred bats inside. It is really amazing." "Because the bat bag was made by the immortals. Although it was only hand-made, and there was no intentional sacrifice, there was a trace of immortality inside," said Mr. Zushi. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded deeply. The leader position of the Capricorn Legion was raised again in my heart. Seeing Zhongshan paying enough attention, Mr. Zhe stopped saying more. "No trace, since this time I brought you here, I have some secrets to tell you. You need to be prepared." Zhong Shan said. "Although the commander speaks," Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Well, Lin Xiao, tell him!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Since returning with water without traces, Lin Xiao no longer concealed and told the story of the Dalai dynasty about water without traces. Along the way, Shui Wuzhen clenched his fists, widened his eyes, and looked at the powerful commander in his heart. He had another identity? After Lin Xiao''s commentary for a while, Shui Wuzhen finally figured everything out. As Zhongshan expected. "Shui Wuhen meets His Majesty, His Majesty Long live Long live Long live Long Live." Shui Wu mark immediately worshiped. Water without traces surrendered, as expected, or water without traces was cultivated by Zhongshan, and naturally respected Zhongshan. Lin Xiao''s point showed that the water immediately knew what to do. "Okay, from now on, seal you as the commander of the Fifth Army of the Great Duke Dynasty. There is no trace of water." Zhong Shan said with satisfaction. "Xie Your Majesty!" Shui Wuzhen immediately responded. After speaking, there was a lot of relaxation between Lin Xiao, Mr. Corpse and Shui Wuren. "I think Mr. Lin, should also be a commander of the army." Shui Wumark looked at Lin Xiao with curiosity. "Last time with your Majesty, your luck has become the first army corps of the Great Emperor Dynasty, and Mr. Shi is the fourth army corps of the Great Emperor Dynasty." Lin Xiao laughed. "Last time, General Lin said that Mr. Yi Yan, like you, is also the commander of the Imperial Army of the Dalai Lama?" Shui Wumark asked suddenly. "Yes, Yi Yan is the commander of the Third Army. The second army commander is Wei Yinglan. Everyone is not weaker than me. When you get to Sirius Island, you will get their rumors." Lin Xiao said. "Yes!" Shui Wuqi took a deep breath and nodded. Shui Wuchen''s heart is also very grateful, but also a grateful, the fifth army commander? Although the corps leader of a dynasty is nothing, but you must know how abnormal the first four corps leaders are, and they know that they are extremely powerful. Lin Xiao''s power has been seen, and Yi Yan''s abnormality is even deeper. I have learned that the former governor of the three armies of the Dayu Emperor''s dynasty, Mr. Corpse''s ghosts were unpredictable, not to mention. As for the leader of the Second Army, Wei Yinglan, certainly not a simple role. In such a dynasty, the strength of its wise men is no less than that of an ordinary dynasty. At the same time, Shui Wuchen also sighed very much. His commander, no, His Majesty really accepted himself. A few months later, the four came to Sirius Island. Did not alarm too many people. Zhong Shan''s body and hidden body are once again combined into one. The early morning of the second day also announced the identity of the waterless. Zhongshan study. "His Majesty, that minister led the First Army of the Dalai Dynasty to the land of Divine Land." Lin Xiao respectfully said. "Well, Yi Yan and Ying Lan have laid a foundation in the southern part of Divine China. You used to be even more powerful. I will protect your safety with four wolves, and I will go to the army tomorrow!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "Too loyal!" Zhong Shan cried. "The slave is here!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. "This is no trace of water. The leader of the Fifth Army of the Great Duke Dynasty, please familiarize him with it." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong said. "Mr. Wei, there is work." Shui Wujin said immediately. "Our family is okay, and we can just accompany General Shui." Wei Taizhong smiled. "Mr. Corpse, for the time being, let''s stay first," Zhong Shan said. "Yes! I just got some corpses, and it takes time to refine." Mr. Nod nodded. "Well, you all go down." Zhong Shan said immediately after the arrangement was over. "Yes!" Everyone looked at each other, responded immediately, and then quickly backed out. When everyone left, Zhong Shan said, "Senior Bodhisattva, please show up!" Slowly, a black robe figure appeared directly opposite Zhong Shan. "Your subordinates are really not easy. They can actually discover my existence." Mud Buddha said with a sigh. "There is a specialization in surgery, and it should not be difficult to find the mud bodhisattva. Besides, you did not deliberately hide your identity, and naturally you can be found." Zhong Shan laughed. "You won!" Mud Buddha sighed slightly. Zhong Shan smiled and said, "I won twice. I found you when you were in the Temple of Youfu." "Well, as you say, in just a few decades, there are actually three chances to meet in the land of Shenzhou. It seems that the vein of my bodhisattva and the dynasty dynasty really have an indissoluble bond." Mudbo sighed. "Three times?" Zhong Shan said slightly unexpectedly. "The eight-pole sky tail is the seal sealed by my master." Mu Bo said. Hearing here, Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. Sealing the Eight-pole Sky End, how much anti-sky capability? Apparently, the last time in Fengling City, Mud Bodhisattva had found himself. It''s just that he didn''t come to know each other. "I''m willing to gamble and lose. I Mud Bodhisattva is not someone who can''t afford gambling. I will help you later." Mud Bo said. "Thank you very much. Immediately, the Dalai Lama dynasty added a new department, the Emperor Qin Tianjian, and you are the supervisor of the Emperor Qin Tianjian." Zhong Shan was very directly closed. "I don''t want to be overexposed." Mud Boss was a little confused. "Anyway, you don''t need to go to the dynasty, you are still you, as long as you regard the dynasty dynasty as your own home." Zhong Shan stared at the mud Buddha. "Long live, live long live!" Mud Buddha was very stiff. With the acknowledgement of Mud Bodhisattva, Zhongshan was extremely comfortable. With Mud Bodhisattva, the Dacheng dynasty finally had the power to advance the capital of the Divine Land. Zhongshan knows that the strength of a transport dynasty depends not only on its strength but also on its foundation. Feng Shui division is a kind of foundation. A kind of background that can make Yun Chao up a few levels. Moreover, the Fengshui division of the Dacheng dynasty is still an extremely perverted one, a kind of metamorphosis that can stand alone against the three heavenly fengshui divisions. The Great Duke Dynasty continued to run fast. Zhongshan, a rare entity, came back, naturally lingering with the two queens. Lying on the bed, carrying two beauties, Zhong Shan felt extremely comfortable. "Zhongshan, don''t take risks anymore. Sister Baoer and I are both worried about death." Tian Linger said, stroking Zhongshan''s chest. "Huh!" Baoer slaped Zhongshan''s chest and nodded. "I know, I understand the scoring, rest assured, this time back to Sirius Island, is to improve the repair, once the repair is promoted, there will be no more danger." Zhong Shan said. "I heard Sister Baoer said that we can increase your cultivation by doing that, and I and Sister Baoer will help you every day." Tian Linger whispered. Red with shame on his face. Bao''er also shrank, and unexpectedly came to his own. Blushing and complaining. "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Zhong Shan smiled heartily. Two months later. After the outside world came back to relax and relax, Zhongshan itself closed again. The root bone of the hidden body is exactly the opposite of the body. The bone is good and can only be described by evil spirits. As long as the body breaks through, the hidden body can break through immediately. There is no hindrance. Even Zhong Shan thought about it, maybe as long as the body becomes Immortal, the hidden body can become immortal without hindrance. This has to be told to others, but not scared to death? Gently take out five emperor yuan, emperor realm, and are sealed in five transparent beads the size of a fist. For these emperor realms, Zhongshan naturally has no mercy, and there is a terrible energy horror inside. Even if he doesn''t dare to absorb any one by himself, he has to give it to the eight poles. No matter how many things, the eight-pole sky tail doesn''t matter. When turning hands, all five emperors were thrown into the mouth of Baji Tianwei. Quickly absorb and quickly replenish the energy required by Zhongshan to add to the body. Beyond the main body retreat hall, in the sky, an endless thundercloud permeated. Ten thousand acres, gradually expanded again, one hundred thousand acres. The entire Xuanjing people looked at the sky in astonishment. The huge thundercloud covered the sky. It was extremely vast, as if the sky had collapsed. One hundred thousand acres are still going up, continue to go up! In the east of Sirius Island, within a hall, Emperor Xuanyuan''s eyes opened, and there was a hint of light in his eyes. Di Xuanzhen opened his eyes and knew that Zhongshan was breaking through, but this breakthrough was too fast. Million acres! Seventh in the fit period! "Bad evil!" Emperor Xuanzhen cursed fiercely, and stopped paying attention and continued to cultivate. Demon evil, yeah, that is demon evil, the bone of Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzang can no longer know, but in just a few decades, actually reached the period of fit. Even the fifth weight of the fit period, just now, I don''t know what aphrodisiac to eat, and rushed to the sixth weight of the fit period, and rushed to the seventh weight of the fit period without a break. Emperor Xuanzang doesn''t like to gossip, but this growth method really makes Emperor Xuanzang look very tangled. v6 Chapter 3： A huge and quiet spring Chapter III The Incomparable Huge Spring Breaking two folds, five Emperor Yuan Yuan Shen, just let yourself break through the two folds? Zhongshan is very entangled. How much is the whole land of Shenzhou? The five emperor primordial primordial gods are only twofold for the ascension period. What will happen in the future? There are also Huangji Realm, Emperor Realm, and Tianji Realm. This bone, if it can blend with the hidden body! With a deep sigh, Zhong Shan got up, and the thunderclouds covering the millions of acres outside the sky gradually disappeared. In the following days, Zhong Shan kept thinking about what could strengthen his cultivation. You must increase the repair quickly. After the ancient magical powers opened up the world, they will face the world alone. If you can break the ground and succeed, then you will have to face the endless powerhouses of Daqian World. You must know that Daqian World is a perverted place where even immortals exist. At that time, there must be countless strong people, countless great merit, and extreme danger. . On the contrary, if the ancient magical powers fail to open up, the Da Luotian dynasty will definitely fall apart, and the Eastern and Southern China will enter the era of melee. The dynasty dynasty wants to occupy a place on the Chinese land, and it cannot avoid the opportunity to impact with many forces. To do this, we must strengthen it, and then strengthen it. What else? Wannian Dragon Ball, yes, Hao beautiful promised Wannian Dragon Ball, then wait for Hao beautiful. By the way, there is another baby. A nine-pin magic weapon, a bright sun sword, a nine-pin magic weapon on Sirius Island, *** one of the spring''s bright sun swords. In the past, just before breaking through the innate, before entering the Kaiyang sect, in a sorrowful forest, met the fierce **** and obtained the demon of the demon body of the demon. At that time, the fierce **** was forcibly launching the sword of the sun, but then he failed. There is only himself in that place. know. It''s time, it''s time to launch the Sunburst Sword. Out of the retreat hall, Baoer and Linger waited outside the hall, and Wei Taizhong was waiting. "Master, are you okay?" Baoer immediately stepped forward and checked around Zhongshan. "What''s wrong with your destiny?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Too loyal, notify the eight wolves of the Wolf Temple and Qintian Supervisor, and come to see me right away." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. As soon as Wei Taizhong left, Zhong Shan comforted the second daughter again. As Zhong Shan and the second daughter talked and laughed, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and the second daughter also frowned, looking at the sky together. Because the three of them suddenly felt that the aura between heaven and earth became very confused. No, it should be chaotic, all kinds of energy are crazy movements, colliding with each other to produce a variety of colors. But this color is above the sky, and the mortal body is hard to see. Reiki big ***? what happened? In Xuanjing, as long as there were repaired generals, they quickly garrisoned them to the sky. Is there an enemy attack? "I know, I know." Tian Linger suddenly cried in surprise. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. "The Heaven and Earth Oven is the Heaven and Earth Oven. The ethereal beads appear once in a hundred years. Only one day, you must collect more." Tian Linger cried in surprise. Ethereal beads? Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. I also thought of previously collected information. "Chuankoukou!" Zhongshan suddenly yelled. The voice was so loud that it spread throughout Xuanjing. All the people of the Dalai dynasty calm down and listen carefully, your Majesty''s order? "The heaven and earth oven is now full of spirit beads in the sky. Everyone is ready to collect and collect the treasury. Each empty spirit bead exchanges for a lower-quality spirit stone, which lasts for one day." Zhongshan continued. "Long live my lord, live long live!" Xuanjing citizens and officials quickly responded. At the same time, Zhong Shan''s words were spread wildly to the outside world. After Xuanjing radiated to the city in all directions, after all, there were more and more practitioners, and the rumors were very fast. Not long after, in the distant high altitude, there was a sudden burst of fog, and the consciousness probed away, and soon found that a trace of strange energy condensed in the fog and quickly condensed into round bodies. Ethereal beads. There is one every 100 meters, all over the sky. With the order of Zhongshan, all the flying people quickly soared into the sky to compete for countless ethereal beads. The empty spirit beads can not only make magic weapons themselves, they can even exchange spirit stones in the dynasty. Who doesn''t want to? As long as they can fly, naturally all fly up. In the old days of Kaiyang Sect, fighting for an empty spirit bead to break the head, now, there is a dynasty people to collect for themselves, it really is not the past. "Your Majesty!" Wei Taizhong returned. With Wei Taizhong coming, there are also nine people, eight wolves and mud bodhisattva wrapped in black robes. The wolf generals looked slightly surprised at the mud Buddha. "Your Majesty, did you call us to fill the sky with beads?" Qing Yunlang will ask. "No, I''ll go to work with me later, yes, why didn''t Xianxian come this time?" Zhongshan asked. "The young master recently broke through and the Supreme took her back." Qingyun Wolf will say. "Breakthrough, all right!" Zhong Shan nodded. "What do you want me to do?" Mud Buddha asked with a hint of doubt. "There is a place, let me see if there is any feng shui array blocking it." Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Mud Buddha was slightly surprised. Then, Zhongshan, Bao''er, Ling''er, Eight-Wolf General, Mud Bodhisattva and Wei Taizhong flew into the sky. Ignoring the spirit beads in the sky, he flew towards the north quickly. It didn''t take long for the crowd to come outside the original qiqi forest. At the entrance blocked by stones by Zhongshan at the beginning, Zhongshan waved his sleeves and a gust of wind blew across all the stones. The radon gas was also blown dry by Zhongshan''s spell, but soon a lot of black gas erupted underground. "Youquan?" Mud Bodhisattva is indeed a master of feng shui. Looking at the surrounding mountains, he found the anomaly here. "There is a magic weapon of nine grades here, Yao Ri Sword. I want to lift it out. Is there a feng shui block?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, it is indeed a special Feng Shui array." Mud Buddha said strangely. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master, how do you know that there is a quiet spring, and this has a sunburst sword?" Baoer wondered. "I saw it by chance. Let''s wait until the mud Buddha breaks." Zhongshan said. "Here, this Feng Shui array is not offensive, as long as it forms a small Liuhe array, you can start." Mud Buddha looked at this Feng Shui array with doubt. "Not aggressive?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Yes, this is a warning of Feng Shui array, warning future generations not to destroy, not to reveal the internal things, Your Majesty, I think it''s all right." Mud Buddha frowned. "No, you have to get out, Qingyun, you pick out six people, and according to Mud Bodhisattva, use the small six formations to get out the sun sword." Zhong Shan immediately vetoed. "Yes!" Qingyun Wolf will obey naturally. Mud Bodhisattva originally wanted to stop, but it was forgotten. Mud Bodhisattva was also a taunting character. Naturally, he did not believe that Feng Shui of others was stronger than himself. Even if there was any danger, he would seal it again. Thinking about it, Mud Bodhisattva also stood a little away and stopped blocking. Zhong Shan took the second daughter and Wei Taizhong to the distant mountain peak. Who can *** youquan only has nine magic weapons, who doesn''t want to move? However, Zhongshan is not worried. The eight wolves will now have enough loyalty to the Dalai dynasty. In addition, this is Sirius Island, and within the sphere of influence of the Emperor Xuanyuan, naturally they will not worry that the wolves will swallow the babies alone. Watching patiently, Zhong Shan saw that six wolf generals were separated, and the cast of the former fierce **** began. Above the hands of everyone, they revealed their own different lights, penetrated into the ground, and stood out in a peculiar position. The tricks at hand were constantly squeezed out and circled into the ground. "Om ~" Under the feet of the six wolves, the endless golden light seemed to pierce the earth, soaring into the sky, and suddenly, the entire sky was dyed golden. A large amount of dirt was pushed away by a powerful mana, a trembling sound passed, and a strong sound of swords made all birds and beasts scattered in the forest. The strong scorching flames rushed towards the face, and you can feel the *** of the face over a long distance. This is issued by Yao Ri Sword. Even more, Zhong Shan gradually saw, like a round of Hao Ri rising from the ground, a lot of strong light shining in all directions. "Jiupin magic weapon, it really is extraordinary." Mu Bo said with a sigh. In the sun-like light, Zhongshan saw the shining sun sword, the golden shining sword of the whole body, blooming billions of gold. At the same time, with the emergence of the Sun Sword, a large amount of black gas pervaded the surrounding area, and the yin quan yin qi, the yin qi rushed out of the ground, and quickly became infinitely cold, and the frost and snow plummeted. The vegetation was suddenly frozen into ice sculptures. "A big quiet spring! No, how could it be so big? No, the first round of Yin Yin came out, Your Majesty, retreat!" Suddenly the mud Buddha. It is a pity that Mud Bodhisattva is still a little late. The mouth of this quiet spring is not just as large as the place where the sun sword is placed in the distance, but it is so terrible that even if Zhong Shan is standing on the mountain peak in the distance Below it is also the mouth of Youquan. " ~~" The mountain peak at the foot of Zhongshan was instantly smashed. Endless black gas soared into the sky, and soon Zhongshan and others were drowned. not good! Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. The yin qi is extremely cold and yin qi. Once it touches the body, it must be frozen and broken, not to mention that after many years, this first wave of shock must be the greatest. Too late to think about it, Zhong Shan was holding a woman in one hand, and her whole body shield was opened to the fullest, and her eyes were glared. Suddenly, a huge ghost appeared in front of Zhong Shan. Eight huge phantom tails, like umbrellas, surround Zhongshan, the second daughter and Wei Taizhong. To the downward spring. Swallow ~! In a blink of an eye, the air of the earth overwhelms everyone, soaring into the sky, the powerful air current makes the entire sky a layer of extremely thick air waves. "Your Majesty!" The wolves in the distance shouted in horror. "This, how can this happen?" Mud Boss guarded his whole body and looked at the scene in horror. v6 Chapter 4： Louzi again Chapter Four Mud Bodhisattva looked around at Zhongshan while guarding his whole body. His eyes were full of unbelief. Not far away, a huge transparent monster blocked in front of Zhong Shan. Eight colorful tails seemed to be fictitious. They wrapped Zhong Shan, Baoer, Linger, and Wei Taizhong inside. Outside, a large mouth, Zhang It''s very big, horrifying, like a tadpole, and devours everything in front of it. The Yin Yin Qi, but the Yin Yin Qi, swallow it with your mouth? He was even sucking in the surrounding yin qi. This is not the point. The point is that this thing has no stomach at all. Where did this mouth go? "Eight poles tail!" Suddenly, Mud Bodhisattva realized something, his eyes were full of incredible. Octopole tail? How could it be the octopus Tianwei? In an instant, the Mud Bodhisattva was fully alert and fully guarded against the Eight-pole Tianwei, because the Mud Bodhisattva knew what kind of anti-sky thing it was. Only seals can be selected. now what? This octopus Tianwei is very different from the one Master said, an octopus Tianwei. wrong! Suddenly, the Mud Buddha saw a difference. The Eight-pole Tianwei in Master s mouth, but could not be lawless, swallow the world, and look down on the world. What happened? Protecting Zhongshan? Not far away, Baji Tianwei swallowed the Diyin air while taking Zhongshan out of the Youquan area quickly. Youquan''s mouth is really too big. The endless earthy sky soared into the sky, the sky suddenly became extremely cold, frost and snow fell, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were freezing fast, the earth was frozen, and the frost fell. The whole world suddenly became extremely white. The eight wolves will quickly retreat to Zhongshan with their swords. Withdrawing a long distance, all the people took a long breath. Mud Buddha has been staring at Zhongshan. I saw the huge octopus Tianwei in front of Zhongshan suddenly collapsed and disappeared into Zhongshan''s body. Watching Baji Tianwei be put away by Zhongshan, the eyes of the mud Buddha almost glared. How is that possible? Entered Zhongshan''s body. "Well, that''s the end of the eight poles?" Mud Buddha couldn''t help it anymore. No matter how good it is, Zhongshan has disappeared at the moment. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, that''s it?" Mu Bo couldn''t understand. "Imitation of Feng Lingcheng''s refining." Zhong Shan said. When I heard Zhong Shan said, Mud Boss exhaled for a long time, imitation? let it go. No wonder. But that effect just now? Mud Buddha frowned again. In the distance, the yin qi is still blowing crazy. "Your Majesty, this is the shining sun sword!" Qing Yunlang will say. "Boom ~" Suddenly, from the bottom of the ground, a huge sound came, and the sound was so strong that it made the whole Sirius Island a major earthquake. The shock of terror shocked everyone on Sirius Island. Strong earthquake? The whole Sirius Island, a whole Sirius Island, the territory of Sirius Island, Zhongshan has also calculated that it is about the size of the earth where it was young. An island is as big as the earth, which is too scary to say, but Zhongshan''s measurement will definitely not be wrong, it will only be larger and not smaller. Such a large island, all earthquakes, this, how much energy impact ? The sea around Sirius Island suddenly burst into a huge tsunami. Everyone around Sirius Island was shocked, but fortunately, there were constant appeasement from the Dalai Dynasty dynasty officials, not much. To the east of Sirius Island, Emperor Xuanzang sat in his own hall, with a large number of elite wolves outside. After a super tremor, almost all the wolves stood up alertly. In the hall, Emperor Xuanzang opened his eyes, and a surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he remained in shape. He quickly checked the consciousness, and at the same time, Emperor Xuanzang opened his mouth slightly. "Zhongshan? Is it you again?" Emperor Xuanzang said with a weird expression. Then, Emperor Xuanzhang disappeared in place, and walked towards the quiet spring where Zhongshan is. Zhong Shan and everyone stood in the distance, his heart tightened. The loud noise just now was too strong. Earthquake? How big an earthquake would be, because just now the earthquake happened and countless mountains and rivers collapsed as a result. what happened? Suddenly, when everyone was in doubt, Zhong Shan felt that the ground beneath his feet slightly tilted, and tilted slightly toward the south. Very weak range, so weak that mortals do not even notice it, but everyone is a practitioner, and naturally found this strange phenomenon. They all felt the tilt, and looking around, it was not the feet of everyone, but the tilt at infinity. All tilted. Sirius Island is leaning? Sirius Island is about to collapse? Inclined. Everyone''s heart was tight. What''s going on? "Mud Bodhisattva, what is going on?" Zhong Shan asked. "Is Sirius Island going to collapse?" Mud Buddha also surprised with open mouth. At this moment, everyone finally knew what the previous Fengshui Array had warned, and pulled out the sword of Yao Ri, but collapsed Sirius Island. This, why is there such a ridiculous thing? "Hoo ~~" Suddenly another figure appeared in front of everyone. "Di Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan suddenly called. "Meet the Supreme!" The eight wolves will say immediately. The person who came was Di Xuanzhang, who arrived at the scene as soon as possible. A very complicated look at Zhongshan, this Zhongshan really exploded everywhere, and returned the fumes from the land of Shenzhou. It wasn''t long before that Sirius Island where he lived was about to collapse. Is it the reincarnation of the **** of destruction? Then, Emperor Xuanzang looked at the huge Youquan in front of him, turned his hands, and slammed into the depths of the Youquan, and immediately sealed the Youquan mouth. At the mouth of the Youquan, a lot of snow and ice were frozen, and countless ice was frozen. "Tirius Island''s thoroughfare, have you broken it?" Emperor Xuanzang said weirdly. Zhongshan was speechless for a while, how could I know. "Isn''t you sealed by you?" Zhong Shan shouted. "Seal? What''s the use of the seal? The veins of the earth are not strong at first. There is a disturbance from the spring. Ten thousand years ago, a senior killed him with a flaming sword. The veins of the earth, even with my Dafa, will keep it from crashing for a hundred years at most. Once a hundred years have passed, Sirius Island will no longer exist. "Emperor Xuanzang sighed. "In addition, I did not seal the Youquan, but introduced the atmosphere of Diyin to the periphery of Sirius Island." Emperor Xuanyuan said. Sure enough, at this moment, the sea around Sirius Island was 30,000 miles frozen, and the entire sea was frozen by a powerful cold. Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan and didn''t know what to say. Zhongshan''s heroes are rough. Emperor Xuanzhang can see it. The wolf tribe followed him. Naturally, they can reproduce the glory of the past, but they can''t play like this. This is the old nest of the wolf tribe, the base of the wolf tribe, and his home. As soon as he was messing around, his home would be gone, which caused Emperor Xuanzhang to feel a bit of resentment. "A hundred years? Can you hold it for a hundred years?" Zhong Shan asked. Zhongshan also knows that things are big. How can Sirius Island be its own base? This is going to collapse. It really slipped into the world. "Well, up to a hundred years!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "Too loyal!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. "The slave is here!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. "Luan Lu Jianping came to see you!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately, then turned around and quickly flew back to Xuanjing. Emperor Xuanzang took a strange look at Zhongshan. The things Zhongshan has been doing in Divine Land in recent years are somewhat heard of. Zhongshan has done earth-shattering events, and it is naturally clear that many things can not even be done by himself, but Zhongshan has repeatedly Turn decay into magic once. Could it be this time? This is something that even you can''t do. You must know that once the pulse of the earth is broken, Sirius Island can no longer be moistened by the earth. Over time, there is no natural aura, and no vitality is lost. Redeem? "Can you redeem it?" Di Xuanzhang said with a quirky hint. "Do everything, listen to destiny!" Zhong Shan could only say so. Not long after, Lu Jianping was brought. "Chen Lu sees Ping, sees His Majesty, Long live the Emperor. Long live Long live." Lu Jianping said immediately. Emperor Xuanzang looked strangely at the people in front of him, what could he do. "Lu Jianping, I ask you, Ling Xiao Bao Dian, what is the process?" Zhong Shan asked. Ling Xiao Bao Dian? Emperor Xuanzhang slightly. But listening carefully, Emperor Xuanzang knew that Zhongshan was strange and didn''t pay much attention. "Under the guidance, the foundation has been laid. The effect will be seen in a maximum of ten years," Lu Jianping said. "Ten years? How big is your Lingxiao Palace?" Zhongshan asked. "Double that of Xuanjing." Lu Jian said proudly. "Little!" Zhong Shan said. "Small?" Lu Jianping slightly surprised. "How about Sirius Island?" Zhong Shan asked again. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Lu Jian opened his mouth wide, an extremely incredible look. "Tian, ??Tian, ??Sirius Island?" Lu Jianping was obviously frightened by Zhong Shan. How big is Sirius Island, a hundred Xuanjing? Ten thousand Xuanjing? One hundred thousand Xuanjing? "Similar to the earthquake, Sirius Island was disconnected from the ground, and it was self-contained. Can this ...?" Zhongshan asked again. Looking at Zhongshan, Lu Jianping swallowed the waterway: "In theory, yes!" After hearing that Lu Jianping said yes, Zhong Shan exhaled a long breath. "How long will that take?" Zhongshan asked. "Uh, theoretically, but the amount of engineering is too much!" Lu Jianping frowned. "The Ministry of Industry has expanded 500 times!" Zhong Shan said. "Five? Five hundred times?" Lu Jian was horrified by covering his chest, and his heart couldn''t stand it. Apparently, Zhong Shan''s spirit was too old. "How long will it be completed after five hundred times?" Zhong Shan asked. "Five hundred times, I count, um, about one hundred and twenty years. And a huge supply of materials is needed." Lu Jianping took a deep breath. "I will give you eighty years to build the Ling Xiao Baodian. I will find any materials for you. If there are not enough people, you will have to recruit more people. Not enough. Go to the land of Shenzhou. Did you hear that? "Zhong Shan was very arbitrary. "Yes! Yes!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. v6 Chapter 5： A peerless demon girl who can indulge even women Chapter 5: The Peerless Demon Ji Who Even Women Will Be Addicted to Eighty years, transforming the entire Sirius Island into a huge Temple of Heaven? Emperor Xuan looked at Zhongshan, Ling Xiao Bao Dian? Ling Xiao? The palace above the clouds? The whole Sirius Island? Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan no longer in vain, but a lunatic. This plan is crazy. "Emperor Xuanzang, just now, you should have heard, Sirius Island East, that''s your place. I have never touched my finger, but I can only save Sirius Island, and I would like the Wolf family to cooperate fully." Zhong Shan said to Emperor Xuanzhang. "What does Lingxiao Baodian mean?" Emperor Xuanzang confirmed to Zhongshan again. "Lingxiao Baodian? Oh, this term is not suitable now. Call it Tiangong. Since Sirius Island can''t connect to the earth, let it fly up into the sky and vacate thousands of miles." Zhongshan said. After hearing what Zhong Shan said, Emperor Xuanzang took a deep look at Zhong Shan Road again: "You are the most powerful emperor I have ever met, and I will support you." "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. There is a saying by Emperor Xuanzang, which is worth a thousand words. Support yourself? This is the second time that Emperor Xuanzang affirmed himself. The first time was a signing of the wolf contract, this is the second time. "Soon, ancient magical powers will open up new worlds, can you go?" Zhong Shan asked Di Xuanzhen looking at him. "Open up the world? No matter whether I can succeed or not, I will naturally go, not only I will go, the land of Divine Land, the power of the celestial realm, will almost meet once at that time." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Everyone?" Zhong Shan''s heart was tight, and he immediately wanted to understand everything. Such a grand occasion, who can sit still? Celestial Realm? The celestial realm of Divine Land is indeed a grand event! After separating from Emperor Xuanzang, Zhongshan took everyone back to Xuanjing Palace. In a large hall, there is a bright sun sword, a powerful nine-pin magic weapon. This jealous baby made countless people jealous. But in Zhongshan''s eyes, it was just a foodie. Although you do nt eat it yourself, you must let outsiders know that Zhongshan is going to eat the nine-pin magic weapon, and I do nt know how to succumb. Of course, outsiders do nt know that, long ago, Zhongshan has eaten a nine-pin magic weapon , Sanpin Jinlian. Now just keep eating. Jiupin magic weapon, the most powerful magic weapon that can be refined by the Divine Power, how many? To give Zhongshan such a piece of food, will really make the insider scared. On the same day, the ethereal beads were also collected in an orderly manner by the strong dynasty dynasty, and kept in storage. Zhong Shan naturally did not need to manage these trivial matters. He had his own officials to count them, and finally audited him. Zhong Shan looked at Yao Rijian and waited. Sure enough, two days later. "Zhongshan, are you going to collapse Sirius Island?" There was an excited voice outside the hall. Naturally, Hao is beautiful. Hao Meili carried Xiao Jinlong, followed by Xi Du Huang, and entered the hall where Zhongshan was. As soon as he entered the hall, Xi Duhuang opened his eyes and said, "Good sword!" Yao Ri sword, nine-pin magic weapon, is naturally a good sword. "How do you know?" Zhong Shan looked at Hao Meili and asked. Zhongshan naturally knows how to know Hao Meili. Just asking it like this can give Hao Meili more excitement. This is the skill of language. "Why don''t I know that Sirius Island was shaken three days ago and caused a great tsunami in the East China Sea. The Dragon King said that something bad happened on Sirius Island, and I quickly rushed over. When I saw the sea, it was frozen for thirty thousand miles. Sirius Island is over. "Haolimei said with a shout. "Well, the pulse of the ground is broken." Zhong Shan nodded. Hao beautiful contented for a while. "What? The pulse of the earth is broken?" The West Drug Emperor looked at Yao Rijian''s eyes and turned around unceasingly. Broken through the ground? Isn''t that finished? "This is the sword, originally from Youquan, gave me ***, ***, Youquan broke the pulse of the earth." Zhongshan said very lightly. The West Drug Emperor looked at Yao Ri''s sword strangely, and then looked at Zhong Shan. After a few moments of silence, he said, "You, you really have spirit!" The West Drug Emperor looked at Zhongshan and didn''t know how to look at this person. It was incredible. Some time ago, I went to the Holy Land and grabbed something. The island crashed. Is he the **** of destruction? "What aura, isn''t it just an island?" Hao Mei rolled her eyes. Hao is more beautiful, and Zhongshan and Xiduhuang are silent for a while. "This is for you from the Dragon Palace, only one can be obtained." Hao Mei turned over and took out Wannian Dragon Ball and handed it to Zhongshan. After seeing the Wanlong Dragon Clan, the West Drug Emperor once again felt resentment and injustice. How did this disciple benefit all the outsiders? "Thank you!" Zhong Shan was very rude. Received Wannian Dragon Ball in the gloomy eyes of the western drug emperor. "Senior, look away!" Zhong Shan patted Xi Du Huang on the shoulder. Hearing Zhongshan''s consolation, the western drug emperor almost exploded and was depressed! A year later, Zhong Shan took Mr. Zombie and the water without a trace, and returned to the ancient capital of Swire again. Yaori sword, Wannian Dragon Ball, each one is a rare good treasure. After sending Hao Mei beautiful, Zhongshan will be refined by Baji Tianwei, picking some broken teeth by himself. The octopus Tianwei ate so many top treasures, naturally getting stronger and stronger, the last time the Youquan soared into the sky, it was able to consolidate to protect itself as an entity. It is his own rooted sense of spirit, and Zhongshan naturally treats it kindly. This is a powerful baby against the sky. And its power is gradually revealed. The energy that Zhongshan gave to Zhongshan is also extremely huge. The original fit was seventh, and it rose directly to three. The tenth time of the fit period! At this point, he can''t rise any more. Zhongshan knows that this is a level. If he wants to improve again, he will not only rely on energy but also chance. Opportunity for the sky! For others, great opportunities are hard to come by, but Zhongshan is different. Zhongshan is confident that he will have a chance, even if he doesn''t, he will create it himself. The archaic holy capital, the entire archaic holy capital is plunged into an extremely tense atmosphere. There is still half a year. In just half a year, the Daluo pilgrimage will formally break the ground. Numerous strong men have gathered towards the ancient Holy Capital, but no one dares to offend, hiding in the periphery. The four princes all sit in the ancient capital of Swire. The five great emperors in the Ming Dynasty are Zhengyi King, Daxuan King, King Taizong, King of War, and Taishi Fantasy Dragon Slaying. As for how many strong Da Luo Tianchao are secretly, it is not known to outsiders. Just to be sure, the strength of the dynasty is absolutely beyond doubt. Moreover, other pilgrimages and sacred places are not allowed to be fragmented here ***. After waiting for the ancient energy to accumulate energy to complete, it will open up the world. This is a feat. If it succeeds, not only will the Daluo Tianchao be good, but the trillions of people in this world will have a lot of good. Da Luo Tianchao continued in the early dynasty, but at this moment, everything in the world is smooth, and the early dynasty is also very fast. When Zhong Shan arrived at the ancient capital of the ancient times, he also discovered the unusualness of the ancient capital of the ancient times. As soon as he arrived at Dongfang Mansion, Zhongshan stopped and stopped. Because, in front of the Oriental Mansion, there is a beautiful girl. Gu Qianyou! Gu Qianyou''s eyes were filled with surprise and excitement. Shui Wuzhen and Mr. Shi left the side door with interest, leaving Zhongshan alone. "Qianyou!" Zhongshan stepped forward and called gently. "You are back!" Gu Qianyou looked like a young woman in a deep boudoir, and saw her husband return with a happy and excited smile. Holding Gu Qianyou''s hand, Zhong Shan smiled contentedly and took Princess Qianyou into the house. Gu Qianyou returned a month ago, and when Zhongshan did not return, he lived in Dongfangfu and waited. One wait is a month. One month is not long, or short is not short. When I miss a person, time passes too slowly or too slowly. One month seems like a long time. After all, I wait for Zhongshan. Zhongshan was naturally able to appreciate the mood of Princess Qianyou. Regardless of world affairs, she spent two days alone with Princess Qianyou, and only temporarily relieved the suffering of Acacia. On a floating island, in a gazebo, Zhongshan and Gu Qianyou drank fragrant tea and watched the prosperity of the ancient capital. "Meet the master of Qixingtangtang?" Zhongshan asked. "Well, Qixingtangtang is a very attractive woman. It''s almost impossible to resist her charm in this world." Gu Qianyou exclaimed. "Oh? Is anyone in the world more beautiful than you?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Of course I have, aren''t both Sister Baoer and Sister Linger?" Gu Qianyou immediately rolled his eyes. "They? And you Chunlan Qiuqi, each special event! You are naturally the most beautiful in the world." Zhong Shan immediately said. "Really? Can you give me a sound of blessings and blessings?" Gu Qianyou said with a small mouth. There was a hint of jealousy in his eyes. Looking at Gu Qianyou, Zhong Shan didn''t blame her for being jealous. After all, you only get jealous if you care. Moreover, in front of love, Gu Qianyou is still a woman. "Of course I can, as long as you are willing, I can give you an unprecedented scene immediately." Zhong Shan immediately promised. "Okay, okay, leave the scene to other women you cheated." Gu Qianyou said with a smile immediately. Gu Qianyou is a woman with a general understanding, and naturally knows that this is not the time for entanglement. "But speaking, the Qixingtangtang owner is really beautiful. She doesn''t have the so-called Chunlan Qiuqi. She overwhelms the flowers in the world. It is just a beautiful word. It is suffocating. Even women are no exception! "Gu Qianyou sighed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Is there such a perfect woman? "I also saw it by chance, because she was always veiled. Of course, if it is not veiled, it is difficult to guarantee that someone will not be lost to her." Gu Qianyou said. "So exaggerated?" Zhongshan Zhangkou said suddenly. Because Zhong Shan knew that Gu Qianyou would never exaggerate. "Do you know who she is?" Gu Qianyou suddenly flashed an unexpected light in her eyes. "Eh? Don''t I know each other yet?" Zhong Shan wondered. "You should not know her, but you should have seen her." Gu Qianyou smiled mysteriously. Seen her? Zhong Shan frowned, Qian You said she had seen it, she must have seen it, and she still told her experience? But who can remember such a perfect evaluation? Suddenly, a person''s beautiful figure flashed across Zhong Shan''s mind. v6 Chapter 6： Nu Qinghui Chapter Six Nu Qinghui Seen her? Zhong Shan frowned, Qian You said she had seen it, she must have seen it, and she still told her experience? But who can remember such a perfect evaluation? Suddenly, a person''s beautiful figure flashed across Zhong Shan''s mind. Gu Qianyou is a very intelligent woman. From Zhong Shan''s bright eyes, she guessed that Zhong Shan must have remembered it. "Big satyr, the eyes of beautiful women will light up!" Gu Qianyou complained. Look at Gu Qianyou, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly, how do you say this yourself? Of course, Zhong Shan listened to Gu Qianyou''s complaints, after all, this is a kind of adjustment of life. This life is fun. "However, I didn''t expect that reading the long master, Nu Qinghui, would be the master of Qixingtang." Zhongshan sighed extremely. Nu Qinghui, a long-time master, when Zhongshan and Daguang emperor battled, a bell rang and a woman with a million souls. "I didn''t expect it, but there is something you didn''t even expect." Gu Qianyou said suddenly. "Also?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "I also saw Zi Xun this time." Gu Qianyou said suddenly. "Elder Zixun?" Zhongshan was slightly surprised. Hold up a cup of tea and conceal a trace of heart in your heart. Purple smoked elders and purple smoked fairies, this woman also has an inextricable bond with herself. When she returned from the Longmen Conference, she happened to lose herself by chance, and later she was sent to the land of Shenzhou as the elder of the Kaiyang sect, and met at the remnants of the fairy near Yuhengzong. "Yes, do you know? Zi Xun is actually Nu Qinghui''s daughter." Gu Qianyou said. " ~~" Zhong Shan squirted the tea out of his mouth in surprise, what? daughter? Nu Qinghui''s daughter? Miss Yoyo? Zhong Shan stared at Gu Qianyou with wide eyes, an extremely incredible look. "However, it should be the daughter of a previous life." Gu Qianyou said immediately. "A daughter of a past life?" Zhong Shan didn''t understand. "Zi Xun is the daughter of Nu Qinghui''s previous life and saint. Now Nu Qinghui is the reincarnation of Nu Qinghui." Gu Qianyou explained. "Uh, it''s so complicated?" Zhongshan queerly. "Yes, for some reason, Zi Xun seems to be reluctant to recognize this mother. Of course, the mother''s reincarnation." Gu Qianyou thought for a while and thought. "After all, she is not her previous life, and Zi Xun should have been in conflict. But, speaking of it, Zi Xun is also the daughter of the Holy God, is the princess?" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, it''s just she doesn''t want to accept it. I don''t know why, Zi Xun seems to be very disgusted with Nu Qinghui and the Holy Ghost." Gu Qianyou said. "Things of the previous generation are always full of complexity." Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "However, this time, Nu Qinghui passed me some very magical spells, and there are some practice methods that are not in this world." Gu Qianyou laughed. "Not in this world?" "Well, it seems that Nu Qinghui brought it back from the underworld, the effect is super strong." Gu Qianyou said with excitement. "So, that''s good." Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s still half a year, I don''t know if the Holy Spirit can succeed." Gu Qianyou suddenly changed her expression and sighed slightly. "Opening up the world, the world-famous feat, even if it is unsuccessful, it will be remembered in history. Besides, opening up the world always requires people to do it. No one dares to do it, and it will never be possible to open up the world." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou exhaled a long breath. "Master, Mr. Shui Jing, please see me!" Liu Wushuang came over to report. Mr. Water Mirror? Zhongshan and Qianyou looked at each other. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Yes!" Soon, Mr. Water Mirror was invited. "Shui Jing has seen Mr. Zhong Shan, and has seen Princess Qian You!" Mr. Shui Jing said immediately. Gu Qianyou nodded, without saying more, Zhongshan walked forward and said, "Mr. Water Mirror, please!" "Thank you!" Mr. Shuijing exhaled for a long time. The three settled again, and Zhong Shan poured a cup of tea for Mr. Shui Jing himself. "Thank you!" Mr. Shuijing sighed. "I wonder if Mr. Shui Jing is here, is there anything important?" Zhong Shan asked. Mr. Shuijing smiled bitterly: "It''s the same thing and disturbed again." "Anyway, you and I know how to make friends. If there is anything, I will naturally do my best to help." Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan smiled happily, not because Mr. Shui Jing was busy, but because he wanted another strong man to be happy. Looking at Gu Qianyou, Mr. Water Mirror did not know how to speak. A subtle look naturally looked into the eyes of the two, Gu Qianyou just said to leave. "Qian You is my woman. No one needs to avoid her, and she will definitely stand on my side." Zhong Shan said immediately. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Gu Qianyou''s heart warmed, and he looked at Zhong Shan with affection. As for Mr. Shui Jing, after a little while, he lamented Zhongshan again. "In this respect, it is far worse than Mr.!" Mr. Shui Jing shook his head. "Love is not like a battlefield. It cannot be said the same. Have you found Liu Yanyan since you went back last time?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, after Daluo''s army marched towards Bliss Pure Land, I went to find smoke." Mr. Shuijing said. However, Zhong Shan raised a thumbs up to Mr. Shui Jing secretly. This is the time when it is impossible to return by the Great King Xuan. "I told her about the past life, and at the last moment, using her account, she awakened her memory. At that moment, she restored the memory of the previous life, and all the past life was revealed. She remembered me." Water Mr. Jing frowned. "Remember? Well remember, what happened later?" Zhongshan asked. "Later, I left to give her enough time to digest. She was so sad that she cried, but I didn''t come forward to persuade her." Mr. Water Mirror revealed a trace of pain. "You''re right. At this time, you should let her determine how deep the emotions of the previous life are, otherwise you will take the initiative to interrupt your thoughts and make your image drop sharply in her heart." Zhong Shan nodded. "After the return of the extinct Pure Land Pure Land, she returned to the past, but the whole person was much deeper and thinner. Seeing tenderness and perseverance in my eyes, but unwilling to recognize me, I knew she was in pain "Mr. Shui Jing said painfully. "Yeah, a past life situation that tortured two generations, she is suffering, it should be that she also loves Da Xuan Wang, and her current status is destined to be with you. In this life, she has dedicated to Da Xuan Wang, no May be with you. "Zhong Shan sighed. "Yeah, why didn''t I meet her first?" Mr. Shuijing''s eyes slipped across a trace of tears. "What are you going to do?" Zhongshan asked. "I know that if I forcibly take her away, she will definitely accept it for a while, but as time goes by, I will be bound to the King of King Xuan. At that time, the pain in her heart will still not weaken, so for her Too cruel. I don''t want to see her sad. "Mr. Shui Jing said. Look at Mr. Water Mirror, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Mr. Water Mirror, do you know what your greatest weakness is?" "Is it old-fashioned?" Mr. Water Mirror laughed at himself. "No, it''s too upright. You know that it''s easy to break and hurt people." Zhong Shan said. "You have an earth-shattering strategy. You can count on the world''s minds. No one can predict. But they often miss themselves and maintain their perfect image. You know, there is no perfect person in the world. I am not. , You can''t be, "Zhong Shan said earnestly. "Oh, maybe! As long as she is not harmed," Mr. Water Mirror smiled bitterly. "You are hurting her more deeply because you are afraid of hurting her," Zhong Shan said. "What should I do? You''re an expert," Mr. Water Mirror asked. Zhong Shan smiled bitterly, how did he become an expert? Gu Qianyou also smiled " ". Indeed, what Zhong Shan has done over the years is hard to make people think he is an expert. "As long as it can relieve her pain, this lupin is given to Mr. Zhong Shan." Mr. Shui Jing said. "Lupin?" Zhongshan curiously said. "This is the magic weapon of Jiupin!" Said Mr. Water Mirror. Jiupin? Gu Qian was slightly surprised, but Zhong Shan''s eyes were bright, but after the initial stunning, Zhong Shan''s eyes turned away immediately, although nine magic weapons are needed, but this one, he definitely would not want it. "Since Mr. Water Mirror has said so, let''s talk about business again. Indeed, I have a method, which is more partial." Zhong Shan said. Speaking of which, when Mr. Shui Jing mentioned his past life a few years ago, Zhong Shan racked his brains to find a way, just for this day. "Oh?" Mr. Water Mirror naturally heard that Zhong Shan wanted to talk about the conditions, and he was not afraid of the conditions. "I can subtract all the pain in Liu Yanyan''s heart, leaving no regrets, no regrets. And leave here with you. There is no trace of nostalgia for King Xuanyan." Zhong Shan said. "Really?" Mr. Water Mirror eyes brightened. "No, did you want to seal her memory?" Mr. Water Mirror frowned, and a reluctance flashed in his eyes. "Naturally, seal memory is the next policy. Besides, she had an experience, and the seal was released at any time. How could I stay behind?" Zhongshan laughed. "Really?" "Of course!" Zhong Shan laughed. "What do you want?" Mr. Water Mirror agitated slightly. Mr. Water Mirror knows that although Zhongshan is sometimes shameless in doing things, he absolutely speaks the same thing and speaks the best. "I want you!" Zhong Shan pointed at Mr. Shui Jing. "I?" "Yes, your wisdom," Zhongshan affirmed. Mr. Shui Jing thought about it, his eyes narrowed, and then he nodded heavily. Although there are some conflicts, in the face of love that crosses reincarnation, the latter is naturally chosen. "Okay, then you listen to me arrange it, Qianyou and I will help you with all our strength." Zhongshan exhaled and smiled. "Well, you just said that the method is partial? What is a partial door?" Mr. Shui Jing asked with confusion. "Partial door is conspiracy!" Zhong Shan laughed in Mr. Shui Jing''s startled eyes. The smile was proud in the eyes of Princess Qianyou, but it was awkward in the eyes of Mr. Shui Jing. v6 Chapter 7： Too evil Chapter 7 is too evil Zhong Shan''s partial tactics began. In order to earn this amazing talent, Zhongshan did some research and plans to achieve perfection. Inside the Qianyou Princess House. Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou looked at Mr. Shui Jing who had let go. "The next time, Qianyou will invite Liu Yanyan to Qianyou Princess House for a while, that is, you can meet her every day." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "Qian You said that Liu Yanyan''s painting is a good hand, which can''t be better, but you can play Guqin, right?" Zhongshan asked. "Huh!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Frowning and thinking. "Now we will give you time to be alone. You don''t talk too much with her, you just need to persuade her to draw a picture for you." Zhong Shan said. "Draw a picture?" Mr. Shuijing didn''t understand. "Yes, it''s just painting, and draw a picture out of nothing based on the piece you play." Zhong Shan said. "I play the tune, and she draws an ink painting based on the artistic conception in the tune?" Mr. Shuijing nodded. "Well, the scene you poured into the tune, preferably the landscape or objects you have seen in previous lives, let her draw it and place it in this hall. If you do nt take it, she will not take it. Every day she can see it, "Zhong Shan said. "It''s that simple?" Mr. Water Mirror wondered. As soon as I was puzzled, it seemed like I was thinking, and nodded immediately. Mr. Water Mirror knows that in order for a person to remember something, it is not constantly emphasized from the outside, but is rooted in her subconscious. Even a little, very weak point in the subconscious is emphasized ten thousand times more than the outside Be strong. Sure enough, Liu Yanyan was invited by Qianyou soon. At the Princess Qianyou Mansion, I soon met Mr. Shui Jing. Mr. Shui Jing had super wisdom in everything he said. He naturally knew how to do it perfectly. Besides, he is a perfectionist himself. A piece of liver and bowel is broken, a piece of paper aftertastes. Liu Yanyan did not have a reason to refuse in a painting, and soon a quiet picture of the valley was drawn. Looking at the painting in a huff, Liu Yanyan''s heart was extremely complicated. I do not know how to face Zhou Jian. This is the place where an outing passed by in the previous life. Mr. Shui Jing (Zhou Jian) ??also did not bother in a timely manner, leaving the Fang Guqin and leaving sadly. Liu Yanyan sent away the water mirror, looked at the painting just painted, and froze. He touched the Fang Guqin again and sighed slightly. Zhong Shan went out with Mr. Water Mirror. "Good job," Zhong Shan laughed. Mr. Shui Jing shook his head with a bitter smile. "Rest assured, I said I can do it, I can do it, and keep going. You play and play every day, and let her draw a picture for you every day." "What effect does this have? What is the purpose?" Mr. Water Mirror asked. Yes, the embarrassment of the water mirror and Liu Yanyan is very conspicuous. It is impossible to save anything by painting some paintings, and there is no purpose. "This is the layout. Believe me, there is a specialty in the surgery industry, and a woman''s heart cannot be calculated with data." Zhong Shan said. "Well, I believe you!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded and sighed slightly. Next, Mr. Water Mirror will come to Qianyou Princess House every day. I do it every day just to play a song, and after Liu Yanyan feels the sound of the piano, I draw the corresponding picture. At first, Liu Yanyan still couldn''t let it go. Gradually, Liu Yanyan felt it was a habit. He slowly released his body and mind and painted an ink painting daily. Listening to a piece of music, painting a picture, there is a kind of inexplicable mood. Listening to music every day has become a habit. In the vacant hall, there are a lot of ink paintings, and a lot of scenes are painted with patience. Very beautiful and very satisfying. Every day, after Liu Shuiyan leaves, Mr. Liu Yanyan will take a few glances at all the paintings. "Sister, these paintings are all drawn by you? What a beautiful place." Gu Qianyou praised in a timely manner. Liu Yanyan''s heart burst into joy. Dongfangfu, Zhong Shan and Mr. Water Mirror are sitting together. "How many songs are there?" Zhongshan asked. "Two months, sixty songs!" Said Mr. Water Mirror. "Sixty songs? That''s sixty paintings?" Zhong Shan asked. "Huh!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. "Okay, don''t go there for the next three days," Zhong Shan said. "Don''t go?" Mr. Water Mirror was a little bit reluctant, but still nodded. Mr. Water Mirror did not go, Liu Yanyan was still waiting at that hall. From morning to night, Mr. Water Mirror did not come. Looking at that guqin, Liu Yanyan frowned, his eyes were persecuted, and then a complex, slightly sighed, turned his head to look at the hard work of these two months, sixty paintings. The next day, Liu Yanyan came again, but Mr. Water Mirror still didn''t come. Liu Yanyan''s waiting tunes were still not heard. For a while, Liu Yanyan was dazed at sixty paintings, and his mood became extremely frustrated. On the third day, Mr. Shui Jing still didn''t come. Liu Yanyan squeezed his fists and stayed alone in the hall all night. Even if Gu Qianyou came to talk to her, she was still lacking in mood and very depressed. On the fourth day, Mr. Shui Jing appeared under the direction of Zhong Shan. It appears so ordinary, so ordinary, but in Liu Yanyan''s eyes, it is thousands of years, one cycle, one hundred cycles. Seeing the sudden appearance of Mr. Shui Jing, Liu Yanyan''s face unconsciously burst into a smile, and the smile was very cheerful, but this smile was not even found by Liu Yanyan. Purely from the heart. Very happy. Seeing Liu Yanyan''s expression, Mr. Shui Jing had a good heart, but according to Zhong Shan''s script, he had to pull his face down now. Walking to Liu Yanyan, Mr. Shui Jing did not touch the guqin, but stared at Liu Yanyan''s eyes, sighing slightly. Seeing Mr. Shuijing''s eyes, Liu Yanyan panicked unconsciously. "I''m leaving!" Said Mr. Water Mirror. "Let''s go?" "Yes, leave, leave here, leave this sad place." Mr. Water Mirror said with a trace of pain. Liu Yanyan''s heart suddenly sank. The original joy suddenly disappeared. "Where to go?" Liu Yanyan asked. "I don''t know!" Said Mr. Water Mirror. Biting his lips, Liu Yanyan said again, "When are you coming back?" "I don''t know, maybe I won''t come back," said Mr. Water Mirror. Liu Yanyan''s heart stung when he heard Mr. Shui Jing''s words. The whole person was immersed in a sadness. Not coming back? Should he come back? Mr. Water Mirror walked to the edge of the hall. One by one, he exhausted Liu Yanyan''s paintings. He took out a huge booklet, sandwiched them one by one, and put them carefully. One by one, until fifty paintings were collected, Liu Yanyan rushed over with tears. Stop Mr. Water Mirror from continuing to collect her paintings. "What are you doing?" Liu Yanyan bit his lip. "I want to take these paintings away," said Mr. Water Mirror. "No, you can''t take it away." Liu Yanyan shook his head immediately, his eyes flashing with extreme perseverance. "I have to take it away. This is what I exchanged for sixty pieces. This is mine." Mr. Shui Jing ignored Liu Yanyan and continued to collect the remaining paintings. When Liu Yanyan heard what Mr. Shuijing said, he was still a bit sluggish, yeah, this was changed by him with sixty pieces of music, but why is he so reluctant? Not willing to paint? Still give up? After Mr. Shuijing carefully assembled all the paintings, he collected all the storage bracelets and did not talk to Liu Yanyan. He even went to the piano platform and put away his own Fang Guqin. Without saying a word, he walked out of the hall without mercy. Mr. Shuijing didn''t want to be so heartless, but Zhong Shan''s request also had to be done, and he sighed slightly, and quickly walked out of Qianyou Princess House without looking back. Liu Yanyan watched Mr. Shui Jing leave, and the tears that were originally in his eyes could not stop coming out. Looking around, the painting was gone, the piano was gone, the people were gone, everything was gone. Already. Nothing. Liu Yanyan''s heart was extremely grieved and extremely sad, but now he is really empty-handed and has nothing. Qin is gone, his hard work is gone, and even people are gone. Liu Yanyan''s incomparable loneliness seems to have been dropped into a corner of the world, to a place where no one was. "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? How did the water mirror go?" Princess Qianyou appeared in time. Shaking his head, Liu Yanyan said, "Qianyou, I''m going back." After speaking, Liu Yanyan left in a very low mood, and went back to Daxuan Wangfu under the support of a group of subordinates. Oriental House! "Why take everything away, painting, piano? Isn''t it left to her?" Mr. Shui Jing frowned. "You are a fan of the authorities, painting, piano, and people? The two have been together for two months. The three are regarded as one in her heart. It is not a profound effect if you go alone. The inflated emotions are all about emphasizing you. Your talent is the most important thing. Rest assured that before the heavens and heavens are opened, you will be able to achieve your wish. "Zhongshan laughed. "Really?" Mr. Water Mirror unexpectedly said. "The authorities are confused, you ca nt see the slight changes. You just follow what I said. The first step is completed. The following is the second step. It disintegrates from inside the Daxuan Palace." Zhong Shan laughed. "Inside Daxuan Palace?" "Fan Xiaoying." Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" "Fan Xiaoying, the first conspirator of the King Daxuan, the sister of Fan Yipin, is the most concubine of King Daxuan, who is very protective of King Daxuan, and Fan Xiaoying also repels Liu Yanyan a little. Liu Yanyan was in close contact. I have used some obscure techniques to make Fan Xiaoying see clearly. Of course, all the things that she sees are ''critical''. Below she will disintegrate the King of Xuanyan and Liu Yanyan. '' Feelings'', the evidence is conclusive. "Zhong Shan drank his tea and said. A glance at Zhongshan, Mr. Shuijing sighed, this type of battlefield plot was actually used by Zhongshan so exquisitely, it was really evil. v6 Chapter 8： Open day intro Chapter Eight: Intro to the Sky Sure enough, in the Zhongshan plan, Fan Yipin''s sister, one of Da Xuan''s favorite princesses, saw the beginning and end, and Liu Yanyan hid the beginning and end of Da Xuan Wang''s secret water mirror. Even more, it was amazing to see Mr. Shui Jing leaving the ancient city of Sacred Capital, walking to a valley, and suddenly vomiting black blood. There was a group of low-level wild wolves and dignified Luo Tianchao officials. Shui Jing is dead. This is what Fan Xiaoying saw with his own eyes. Is Liu Yanyan poisoning in tea? Poisoning this wild man? "Good wicked woman." Fan Xiaoying looked back at Mr. Shui Jing''s body after he was torn. In the house, Fan Xiaoying turned around and kept thinking, this slut, a husband''s wife, even went out to seduce a man. After two months of tiredness, she even poisoned him. No, Wang Ye cannot have such a woman by her side. It is too sinister. She will probably die in her hands, and she will even harm Wang Ye. Fan Xiaoying didn''t really like Liu Yanyan very much. After the previous events, she even magnified the evil feeling in her heart a hundred times. That night, Fan Xiaoying lost sleep. However, Fan Xiaoying did not immediately tell Da Xuan Wang, nor did he tell Fan Yi Pin. The princess''s suspicion was not what Da Xuan Wang wanted to see. Moreover, this was almost tracked and monitored. I will guard myself in the future. Until two days later, Fan Xiaoying couldn''t help it anymore. Fan Xiaoying saw Liu Yanyan cook a drink for Da Xuan Wang once, and looked at it in fear, for fear that it would be poisonous. King Daxuan Study. "Master, the water mirror is dead!" Fan Xiaoying said. "Eh?" Wang Xuan looked at some information, suddenly wondering. "I saw it with my own eyes. Just three days ago, the mirror was dead, poisoned and died." "How is it possible, who can poison him? Don''t talk nonsense." "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes, the person who poisoned him was ..." King Daxuan frowned and looked at Fan Xiaoying. For Fan Xiaoying''s character, Da Xuanwang was naturally clear, but she is a woman with a general understanding and cannot be targeted. But what is the existence of water mirrors? He would rather say that he was killed by a strong man than that he would be poisoned. His wisdom is not furnishing. "Who?" Wang Xuan asked. "Liu Yanyan!" Fan Xiaoying affirmed. Hearing this name, King Daxuan''s pupils shrank sharply. is her? Indeed, only she can poison the water mirror. "This woman is terrible and misbehaving, some time ago ..." Fan Xiaoying said the words seeing. King Daxuan just listened in silence. He didn''t say much, but his brows gradually frowned. "Wait for your brother!" King Daxuan frowned at the desk. It didn''t take long for Fan Yipin, Daxuan''s first conspirator, to be invited to the study. After the dragon''s veins were cleared in the future, he sent someone to search it in Taikoo Shengdu. There was no trace of water mirrors. Fan Yiying walked away, Fan Yipin negotiated with Da Xuan Wang alone. "Master, Sakura is my sister, but I will not lean to her side. There are many loopholes in this matter, so you must be cautious." Fan Yipin frowned. "Ok" "There is a possibility, that is what Sakura said, then Liu Yanyan poisoned the water mirror for the Lord, so that she would not have any external interference and her heart was poisonous. Another possibility is that all of this is a trap." "trap?" "Because Zhongshan is involved here, the water mirror can''t do this kind of thing, Zhongshan can do everything. He wants to dismantle Liu Yanyan and Wang Ye, and he deliberately performed a show that was not smart to me. The younger sister saw it, and deliberately let the king leave Liu Yanyan in the cold. Then let the water mirror retake Liu Yanyan''s heart in one fell swoop. " "acting?" "Well, there is a key figure here, Liu Yanyan. If it is the second possibility, Liu Yanyan''s heart will not be insidious, then she is not as bad as Sakura said. According to her feelings for Wang Ye, she will not May be with the water mirror to perform. She knows how much she will tell you if you ask. If she does not act, she will tell the truth. Therefore, as long as the prince tries it out, he will know what is going on. "Fan Yipin said . "Indeed, there are only two possibilities." King Daxuan nodded. In the evening, the King Xuan Xuan invited Liu Yanyan. I want to test it out. "Yanyan, I heard you went to see the water mirror in these two months?" Asked King Daxuan. "Master Wang forgive me." Liu Yanyan confessed. Wang Daxuan couldn''t bear the idea of ??lying. "I won''t blame you, I just don''t want you to meet him again." King Daxuan nodded and sighed. Also observe the look of Liu Yanyan. A bit of pain flashed in Liu Yanyan''s expression: "No, no more, Lord Wang will never see him again." Liu Yanyan remembered the words of the water mirror. The water mirror said that he was gone and would not return. Since he won''t return, naturally, the King Xuan will never see him again. But when he heard this in the ear of King Daxuan, he suddenly opened up and never saw him again? Does it mean that the water mirror is dead? Such affirmation and resoluteness can only show that she is very clear about this matter, and at this moment Liu Yanyan''s expression is more a kind of recollection. This kind of recollection can be realized by King Daxuan. It is a deep encounter. If only the water mirror is left, it cannot be so deep. Only when the water mirror is dead can it be. Of course, it is impossible for Daxuan Wang to think that the depth of Liu Yanyan is not only from the water mirror, but also the sixty paintings, sixty songs, a guqin, a long memory, and a call Love. King Daxuan understand everything, his look towards Liu Yanyan suddenly changed, and his expression gradually became cold. "You go down! I don''t need your service today." King Daxuan said coldly. Liu Yanyan was inexplicable. I didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t say anything wrong. Slightly sighed back. King Daxuan ruled out the second possibility, that is, the first, Liu Yanyan poisoned the water mirror to prevent the east window from happening, would you know that this east window thing is no longer a secret. Beginning this day, Liu Yanyan saw the vision of King Daxuan changed. Become alienated a lot. Fan Xiaoying, an insider, also began to go down the rocks, constantly facing Liu Yanyan from all sides, and secretly informed the other princesses that the princesses were tight-lipped and unanimous. Liu Yanyan''s life was suddenly full of gossip. In addition, after confirming the authenticity of the news, the daughters continued to blow their ears to the king. Daxuan Wangfu, inside the palace, has become a new battlefield. There is nothing to fight for. Liu Yanyan was beaten into the cold palace. From the humiliation of the princesses to the king of Daxuan, Liu Yanyan became frustrated with the indifference of this beloved man. I also understood everything. It turned out that the love of King Daxuan was only in the body of the water mirror, and he was just an intermediary tool. In this way, the second step of the Zhongshan plan was considered a success. Liu Yanyan''s sentimental feelings, seeing the worldly situation. Although the feelings for King Daxuan are still there, they are gradually diminished over time. If his heart is dead, although Liu Yanyan still supports the men of King Daxuan before and after, but these people''s eyes are not so respectful when they look at Liu Yanyan. The trees fall apart. These people will soon become the spies of the princesses. Exploring Liu Yanyan''s every move. So-called, the cathode is positive, the material poles must be reversed, and there must be a tinder under the dead ash. Under the dead ashes of the King Xuan, the tinder becomes a water mirror. The water mirror is the ray of hope, and the fire of hope supports Liu Yanyan from falling down. But the fire of hope was so far away, Shui Jing said that he had left and never returned. Liu Yanyan left a sentence to return to Yu Hengzong, left Daxuan Wangfu, went to the place where she was born, and was planning to live forever. The King Daxuan did not stop, and the princesses were anxious that she leave early. As a result, Liu Yanyan left. With a tinder under death, he left the ancient capital of Swire. As for whether the King Xuan or the consorts would harm her, it was not Zhongshan''s consideration. Because when Liu Yanyan went back, he would be able to meet Mr. Shuijing again because of his fate. Oriental House. "Well, you have cheated a strategist again!" Gu Qianyou laughed. "Heaven is so! I just go to heaven!" Zhong Shan was in a good mood and joked. "How many girls did you cheat with this method?" Gu Qianyou suddenly expressed her expression. "I don''t know, I''m upright," Zhong Shan said immediately. " " "What are you laughing at?" "You''re upright? You''re all necrotic." Gu Qianyou said, speaking as if he felt something wrong. Just seeing Zhong Shan''s playful smile, Gu Qianyou''s face turned red. "I heard that the four princes have been called to the ancient temple?" Zhongshan suddenly thought of something. "Well, there is something in the Holy Spirit to explain to the four princes alone." Gu Qianyou nodded. "Last moment, what can you tell us? Is it the way to advance in the dynasty?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The way to advance in the dynasty?" Gu Qianyou frowned, thinking about it, indeed, what would happen at this time? It is naturally the most important thing to summon the four princes so mysteriously. "The Holy Lord is also making two-handed preparations, so it seems that something is wrong." Zhong Shan revealed a hint of worry. "What''s wrong?" Gu Qianyou asked. "Open the world and fight against the sky, either you die or I die, there must be one death in heaven and the holy. Who died? At this time, how can you prepare with both hands? If I am, I must go ahead, I can only win, I can''t defeat, all preparations, It s also a preparation for victory. You ca nt convince yourself. Why is fate on your side? "You are covering your ears." "No, this kind of psychology is very important. Even if the strength is weak, at this time, you must go forward. The body, mind, god, mind, mind, and momentum must go forward. You must not look forward or backward. The promotion method doesn''t matter, it can be ground-breaking and different. There is no magnanimity to do nothing. Hope that the Holy Spirit is not telling the funeral. "Zhong Shan said worriedly. v6 Chapter 9： Sword of the Immortal Chapter Nine Sword The day when the ancient magical powers broke the ground has finally arrived. On this day, all the people in the Sacred City of Taikoo went out. It is not forbidden to stay in the Sacred City of Taikoo, but they dare not stay in the Sacred City of Taikoo. Opening up the world, these days, what is opening up the world is also spread all over the world, the feat of the world is also full of danger. In the past, Chengxian was just to resist Tianwei and got the approval of heaven. You can get the extraordinary and immortal by avoiding the calamity. But now it s different. It s open to the world, that is, ancient magical power and this world are on the bar, either you die or I live. Against the sky, they are often hung by some bragging practitioners. Who can go against the sky? That''s just a joke. The ancient magical power turned it into reality. He not only had to go against the sky, but also had to kill the sky and kill this heaven and earth? With this spirit of ancient magical power, he conquered the world''s endless powerhouses. Hundreds of thousands of years, who? Who can have this courage? The military and civilians of the Da Luo Tian Chao retreated from the ancient holy capital, but did not go far. Standing on the periphery, the periphery was not only full of the people of the Da Luo Tian Chao, but also full of endless tigers, national beast tigers, and almost all strong people gathered. herein. At this moment, everyone is waiting quietly, waiting for the emergence of ancient magical powers. Over the ancient holy capital, there are endless thunderclouds that cover all the areas of the ancient holy capital. Among the thunderclouds, there are endless thunder and lightning. The intensity of the thunder and lightning is even more powerful than before, red, blue, purple, yellow, and various types of thunder and lightning. Spitting different tongues of fire was shocking. A dull sound, shocking, a kind of fear deep in the soul. Everyone outside waited quietly and looked at the ancient Holy Capital in the distance. This is the stage of ancient magical powers, and no one can step in. Everyone was looking forward to his appearance, waiting for his groundbreaking. The Da Luotian dynasty army was scattered in all directions. As early as two months ago, the world received ultimatums from the other three celestial dynasties and three holy places. Regardless of your resentment with anyone from the Da Luotian dynasty, within six months, no one should be allowed to attack the Da Luotian dynasty subjects. Five billion members of the Luotian Dynasty were protected unprecedentedly. Who dares to make trouble at this time will be endlessly hunted down by the three heavens and the three holy places. What is the huge base of 5 billion members of the Luotian Dynasty? At this moment, not only is the Da Luo Tianchao fighting, but the whole world is fighting for it. The elite legion of the ancient Sacred Capital is divided into all directions outside the ancient Sacred Capital. Zhongshan is located in the southeast direction, on top of a huge mountain. Zhong Shan was standing on the top of the mountain with ancient Qianyou, water without trace, Liu Wushuang, scorching fire, Ada, Aer, Mr. Zhe and others. Under the thunder cloud in the distance, the splendid ancient capital of Taikoo. Gu Qianyou grabbed Zhongshan''s hand, and a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. Zhong Shan pinched Gu Qianyou''s hand for comfort. "call" Suddenly there was another person beside Zhong Shan. This person came too suddenly. No one behind them noticed it, and suddenly appeared, which made most people horrified. Just ready to fight. "Meet the Supreme." Sunburn said immediately. The person who came was Emperor Xuanzang, the Supreme Wolf. Extreme? Ah Da and Ah Er sucked in cold air. Everyone saw Zhongshan without any expression, and naturally suppressed his heart in horror, and looked at Emperor Xuanzang again. "You go to that mountain peak," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The crowd immediately backed out, backing to another mountain. Above the peak, there were only three people: Zhongshan, Guqianyou and Emperor Xuanzhang. "You''re late," Zhong Shan said. "It''s not late, isn''t this the beginning?" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "call" Not far from the top of an empty mountain, another figure suddenly appeared. A whisper in white was unusual. Lord of the Creation Palace, Xuan Yuan. In the distance, Xuanyuan saw the three of Zhongshan and cast a surprise expression, smiling slightly, and nodding. Zhong Shan nodded. "Do you know Xuanyuan?" Emperor Xuanyuan said slightly unexpectedly. "I met on Phoenix Island." Zhong Shan nodded. In the distance, Zhongshan saw that an acquaintance appeared again in the far north. No, it''s two. Nirvana and dance for nine days. The two strong men fell on top of a mountain in the distance, and a large number of people were cleared from the heavenly strong men all around, giving the two strong men a quiet space. Nie Fanchen wears a pingtian crown and a purple dragon robe. It is very conspicuous, and there are a lot of strong men from the sky. Emperor Xuanzang still nodded in that direction, Nie Fanchen and Wu Jiutian nodded towards Emperor Xuanzang. Obviously, the celestial beings acquiesce to each other''s existence, which is a kind of etiquette and a respect. In the far north, Zhongshan naturally can''t see clearly, because it''s too far, and it''s too far for him to practice, but he can''t see clearly, but it can be seen from Emperor Xuanzang''s nod again and again. This is the first meeting of Tianjijing. Moreover, Emperor Xuanzang was able to look across the scope of the ancient holy capital across the ancient holy capital, seeing a certain celestial power on the opposite side and nodded his greetings. In this way, Emperor Xuanzang''s gaze went around a large circle, slowly to the west. Just to the west of Zhongshan and others, there is also a mountain peak in the distance. The peak is very high, but there is only one person on the whole peak. No one dared to approach within a hundred miles of the surrounding area. Zhongshan has long noticed that as long as someone enters within a hundred miles of that range, he will definitely quit with panic in his eyes and sweat at the same time. It is enough to see the strength and arrogance of the person at the center peak. At the top of the mountain, stood a man about forty years old, with a slightly protruding frontal bone, looking very fierce, with long golden hair floating behind him. A stop in the breeze was like a mountain standing in the sky. The golden robe was blown slightly by the breeze. The strangest thing is that this person is carrying a gourd, especially a large golden gourd, on his back. The gourd is about half a person tall, with a slanted back on the back, and looks very cumbersome. When Di Xuanzhang looked at him, he also had a slight induction, turned his head and glanced at Di Xuanzhang. At first glance, Zhongshan saw an irritability, an overwhelming irritation, and an extremely powerful arrogance, as if he could see himself as a pair of holes just by his sharp eyes. There was no coercion, but it looked endless. An absolute look of the superior. An indifference to life. One person and one gourd seem to do everything in the world. The man nodded at Emperor Xuanzhang, who also nodded at him. After watching Emperor Xuanzang, the man looked at Zhong Shan. In that look, Zhong Shan felt a sense of immobility. horrible. Celestial Realm? Is this the celestial realm? It seems that the celestial realms that they faced before were all polite to themselves, and all converged their respective breaths. If they didn''t converge, they would have even struggled with one of their eyes. It wasn''t until the man in the yellow robe turned away that Zhongshan felt comfortable for a while, and the pressure was gone, but the great pressure just now made himself cold sweat. "It''s terrible, who is that person?" Gu Qianyou was surprised. "He?" Emperor Xuanzang smiled slightly. Zhong Shan also looked at Emperor Xuanzhang, apparently wondering who that person was. "He is the master of the longevity realm, God Crow Tao King." Emperor Xuanzhang said. "Divine Crow Tao Jun?" Zhong Shan sighed. Daojun = Buddha = Sacred God, who is also the upper body of the heaven and earth industry, not only has super strength, but also has the strongest position in heaven and earth. "He is better than you?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know, I have never compared it, but none of the people who have dealt with the Lord of the Crows and Daodao lived. All died in his hands." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "What is the gourd behind him?" Gu Qianyou asked. "That? It is said that the longevity world records the strongest one of the magic weapon refining, but no one in the longevity world has been able to refine it for nearly 100,000 years. Out, the name called ''Zhan Xian Fei Dao''. "Emperor Xuanzang said. "Zhan Xian Fei Dao? But this is a gourd!" Gu Qianyou said slightly unexpectedly. "Zhan Xian Fei Dao seems to be raised in a gourd. Do not underestimate Zhan Xian Fei Dao. Among all the magic weapons of Shenzhou in ancient times, Zhan Xian Fei Dao can definitely enter the top ten. As for the number one in the top ten, then It is unknown, because the top ten magic weapons in ancient times have never confronted each other. However, I heard that this cutting fairy flying sword can cut off even the ordinary fairyware, which is really powerful. "Emperor Xuanzhen explained . "Cut off the fairy?" Gu Qianyou said in surprise. "Immortals? Don''t pay too much attention to immortals, what about immortals? The magical powers of ancient magic can also cut off ordinary immortals, but he has been reluctant to take them out. Even if he encircled the Pure Land Pure Land last time, he never took them out. "Said Emperor Xuanzang. "Really?" Gu Qianyou said with joy. "Oh, do I have to lie to you, girl? The magic weapon used by ancient gods to sacrifice the heart is also among the top ten magic weapons of ancient times. It is extremely powerful and has a better reputation than cutting the flying sword." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Oh? Why don''t I know?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "The most hidden power in the world is the Lord of the Chao Dynasty. As one of the highest peaks, ancient magical powers are the deepest hidden in the heavenly pilgrimage. His magical sacred weapon has not been shot more than five times, so Many people don''t know, I just saw it once. "Emperor Xuanzhen frowned and solemnly. "What is that?" Zhongshan asked. "Open the axe!" Di Xuanyuan took a deep breath. "Similar to cutting fairy flying swords, listed among the top ten magic weapons of ancient times?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Well, the top ten magic weapons have been shockingly brilliant throughout history. As for God Crow Tao, before you are strong, you better not to provoke him. This person is extremely fierce and fierce. It is not what you can provoke now. . And temper is not very good, try to avoid it. "Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. provoke? One eye almost pierced himself, and he was full, and went to provoke him? Of course, Zhong Shan was grateful for the reminder of Emperor Xuanzang. God crow Tao Jun? Zhong Shan glanced again at the shy man not far away, then turned to look at the ancient capital. v6 Chapter 10： Yi Yin San Tian Chapter 10: Yin Santian Peerless powerhouses came one after another. People around the archaic holy capital shook the Quartet, and the people around the archaic holy capital were horrified. Although they could not see all the peerless powerhouses, they were already shocked to see so many. The great monsters are supreme, the three pilgrimages to the heavens, and the three sacred land masters. As for who wants to make trouble? That is simply impossible, even if originally had this idea, all at the moment shrank. If you want to make trouble at this time, make sure you don''t even know how to die. Hundreds of thousands of attentions are gathered in the ancient capital of Swire. Thunderclouds in the sky continue to vomit powerful tongues of fire, and fall into the ancient holy capital again and again. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" ... Thunder and lightning constantly bombarded the private houses in the ancient capital of the ancient times, as if waiting impatiently, trying to seduce ancient magical powers. Finally, Lei Yun was impatient, and a purple thunder and lightning rushed to the ancient temple in the center. The extremely powerful purple thunderbolt was ten feet thick, and a thunderbolt would probably kill an emperor realm on the spot. "Boom ~~" Above the ancient temple, hundreds of millions of golden lights suddenly radiated, and a strong purple thunderbolt was suddenly rebounded by the bombardment, soared into the sky, rushed into the thundercloud, and brought endless thunderstorms in the thundercloud to roll over. Lei Yun continued to spit out his electric tongue, as if thinking about countermeasures. "Kuang ~~" The door of the Archaeological Palace was suddenly opened. From the inside, slowly came out of a golden robe figure. Gu Shentong wore a pingtian crown and wore a Jiulongyun robe. Come out step by step. The thunderbolt did not attack immediately, but waited for the ancient magical power to stand firm. Before the ancient supernatural powers stood in front of the ancient temple, they looked around with a dull glance, and looked down, as if they had looked at everything they have had for nearly 10,000 years. Through the eyes, outside the ancient holy capital, countless subjects had the thought of kneeling down and worshiping at the same time. This is the heaven of Da Luotian Dynasty, ancient magical power. Gu Shentong looked around for a while, with a certain expression, suddenly looking up at the sky, his eyes glaring. The entire world of the ancient holy capital has become golden, as if the ancient magical power suddenly turned into a huge sun, shining in all directions. The huge sea of ??clouds over his head dived towards the ancient magical power at a speed of Tianhe pouring. Straight into the ancient magical body. Qiyun, the endless Qiyun, was all introduced into the body by ancient magical powers. This is his Qiyun, he has the right to dominate everything. The luck of the ancient holy capital is huge. Even after the destruction of the Five Emperors and the encirclement of Bliss Pure Land, the luck has become the most abundant luck in the land of China. The first most lucky luck in the world is in just half. This time, all rushed into the ancient magical powers, and he filled the whole body, ready to open up the world. With such an absorption, the mastery of the ancient magical power of the Da Luo Tianchao became more perfect. At least, Zhongshan in the distance suddenly felt a strange feeling that he seemed to be connected with the ancient magical power. Not only Zhongshan, but the 5 billion subjects of the Da Luotian Dynasty felt a trace of involvement at almost the same time. They were implicated in a very strange place. It seems that fate is connected with the place of involvement. As Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, could the ancient magical powers open up the world and bring everyone in Da Luotian Chao? At this time, Zhongshan suddenly thought of the descent of the three heavenly lands and the three holy places two months ago, and he must not be the enemy of the Da Luotian dynasty within half a year? Could they know what happened? Zhong Shan swallowed and stared into the distance. In the distance, after the ancient magical powers took the endless luck from the sky, suddenly, between the hands, a yellow object suddenly appeared in the hands, like mud, it looked very ordinary. "Houtu?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned slightly. After soil? With a stare at Zhong Shan, he naturally knew what the Houtu was, that is, the pure land of bliss, which was collected by the ancient magical power. Could this be the true form of the Houtu? Completely refined by ancient magical powers? Ancient Shentong''s hand was slightly tilted, and the back soil really fell into the ground like a muddy mud. The handful of mud, at the moment of falling down the hall, zoomed quickly against the ground, becoming larger and larger, starting from the ancient temple, facing in all directions, covering the entire ancient temple in an instant, but already too thin, just There was only a slight yellow light left. "Hot earth town. Sure enough!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "The land of Houtuzhen? What do you mean?" Zhongshan asked. "Opening up the world, not only to open up the sky, but also to open up the ground, there will be threats from two aspects, the heaven and the earth, and now the earth is sealed with the earth, there will be no worries about the threat of the earth. The ancient magical powers only need to fight against heaven. Yes. Just open the sky. "Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Houtu is really so powerful?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Houtu comes from the world of Qianqian. It is not a thing of heaven and earth here. Only its effect is naturally powerful." Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Houtu abruptly calmed down the earth, as if he had declared war on heaven and earth, and officially started. In the thundercloud, endless strong thunder, suddenly scrambling to rush towards the ancient magical power, the sky full of thunder and lightning, cascading down, such as the collapse of the Tianhe River, banging to the ancient magical power, powerful prestige, even though the distant Zhongshan , Unconsciously released a protective cover to withstand the strong shock. "Boom ~~" "Boom ~~" "Boom ~~" A super loud noise, the world shook the world, and the huge impact made the surrounding world shake in general. The intensity was too strong. Some weak people were bleeding from the seven holes on the spot and even fainted. Outside Taikoo Sacred Capital, a large number of mountains and rivers were collapsed. Of course, only those mountains and mountains with weak auras and truly aura-rich mountains are still proud of the nourishing and nourishing mountains. Inside the ancient holy capital, the ancient magical powers are even more magnificent. One by one, huge thunder and lightning are unmatched, just like the atomic bomb seen in Zhongshan''s previous life. Thunders and lightnings seemed to be attacking ancient magical powers by atomic bombs. What a magnificent scene. How spectacular! The entire place of Sacred Mountain in Taikoo is like a place where energy gathers. From there, the endless dazzling light rushes into the eyes of the four endless strong men. Is this the calamity that Gu Shentong will face? "Hmm ~~" In the center of the Lei Cho group, the ancient magical power sang a cold hum. Under the cold humming, the thunder and lightning that fell down actually shook for a while, showing the mighty power of the ancient magical power. From this cold hum, everyone knew that Ancient Magical Power was about to fight back. I saw that the explosion point of energy in the distance suddenly rose upwards and was pushed up by a strong force. Heavenly Royal Seal! That is the magic weapon of ancient magical powers. The imperial seal of the dynasty of the dynasty turned into a hundred feet, getting bigger and bigger, the face of the seal was facing the sky, and it went to the seal of the sky fiercely. The space on that plane is pushed up. Lei Yun seemed to realize that it was not good, all kinds of thunder and lightning, do nt want the crazy madness of money, but the imperial seal of the dynasty was too strong and unstoppable. No matter how many thunder and lightning, all of them were taken down, and they rushed to Leiyun. "Boom ~" The huge imperial seal of the dynasty dynasty impinged on Thundercloud. The violent impact is several times louder than the previous endless sky mine. A large number of strong people cannot stand the sound, and they retreat frantically, retreating back and forth. The imperial seal of the imperial dynasty was imprinted on the thundercloud, as if it were to be struck with a heavenly seal on it. And Lei Yun, at this moment, thunder and lightning seemed to be unable to be released in general, and against the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly dynasty, he did not seek the slightest benefit, and even was crushed to death, sending out some dull wailing. The two are deadlocked. Ancient magical powers naturally did not want them to stand still, only to see that ancient magical powers suddenly stretched out their right index and middle fingers, stared at each other, and pointed at the sky, as if a mighty force rushed from their fingertips to the imperial royal seal of the dynasty, and the imperial royal seal suddenly became golden. put. " ~" The powerful and extinct thundercloud was scattered by this huge imperial celestial royal seal. The endless thunder and lightning in Thundercloud rushed in all directions, spilling all purposelessly. Too strong, this is the power of ancient magic? Those who can see this scene in the distance mostly hold their breath, their eyes are full of horror, and their blood is boiling. Thunderstorm annihilating the world, the lightning in the thundercloud, even the weakest one, can reach the blow of the powerful Emperor. Endless Sky Thunder, was actually scattered by this seal? Every day? So powerful, so domineering! Zhongshan''s heart was full of wonder. This is the power of Yuxi? What about your own Fang Tianyuxi? Definitely stronger, definitely! Zhong Shan''s fist gradually tightened. After a day of dispersal, the imperial seal of the dynasty fell slowly and fell into the palm of the ancient magical power. The ancient supernatural power looked arrogantly, looking down at the sky. God is angry! There were no clouds, but there was an endless roar. "Click ~" A loud noise rang through the land of Divine Land. The whole Divine Land seemed to hear this loud bang, and God knew that someone had provoked himself. Kaka Kaka ... Above the archaic holy capital, suddenly there was a crisp sound, like the sound of ice breaking. The entire archaic holy capital suddenly gathered endless ice, and the thickness of the ice layer was so clear that it seemed like from the depths of the distant starry sky. It s icing down. Between heaven and earth, suddenly there is a huge icicle that penetrates the sky. The width of the icicle is even more shocking. The diameter of the icicle is actually the diameter of the ancient holy capital of the whole person. Columns, like the collision of the sky and the earth, the carrier''s unprecedented strength and great power came to the ancient magic, and down to the earth. v6 Chapter 11： Eye of the sky Chapter 11 The Eye of the Sky In front of Zhongshan, the entire Archaic Saint was from top to bottom, and the entire space was filled with rigorous and solid ice. The icy ice has been pressed from the depths of the starry sky towards the ancient capital. The huge air flow squeezed from the interior of the ancient capital of the ancient capital to all directions. Even if Zhongshan stood far away, there was still a strong wind blowing, and the wind was so violent that it suddenly blows some weak people into the distant sky. , Disappeared into the sight of everyone. A lot of mountains and rivers were blown down by strong winds. The heaven and earth ice has an overwhelming potential, and it is pressed down fiercely towards the ancient magical power. This scene shocked all the onlookers, and everyone could see it. This time, it was really angry, and the ice was harder than the diamond. It was hard pressed against the ancient magical power. How terrible it was A huge force? Even if the Emperor Realm is strong, it will certainly be crushed into a meat pie once, not only by the pressure of power, but also by the power of potential. It is unprecedented and unmatched. Under the pressure of hard ice, wrinkles appeared in the surrounding space, as if to break everything, crush all rules, and destroy ancient magical powers. "Roar ~" Where the ancient magical power was, suddenly there was a huge tiger roar, and the tiger voice penetrated the surrounding space, violently stimulating the eardrums of the onlookers. "Extreme Tigers?" Gu Qianyou suddenly surprised. "Yin Lao Gui is really desperate?" Emperor Xuanyuan said in surprise. Zhong Shan knew that the Yin Laogui in Di Xuanzhang''s mouth must be the Supreme Tiger. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "He actually turned into a tiger soul and merged into the ancient magical power? This? He drove himself to a dead end. The ancient magical power didn''t break through, and he died with it. Once the ancient magical power can open up the world, it will be blessed by the world of heaven and earth At that time, it would not only reshape the golden body, but its strength and status would soar with it. "Emperor Xuanzhen frowned. While Zhongshan was talking, the huge ice of heaven and earth had hit the ancient magical place. Gu Shentong''s eyes glared wildly, and the tiger roared. He actually stretched out his fist and punched Tian fiercely. "Boom ~~" One punch of Gu Shentong, a strong collision, and under one punch, all the space in the fist suddenly burst into pieces, dark, and a huge black hole devouring everything around. One punch, a horrible punch, in the pure land of bliss in the past, the ancient magical power never showed such a vast power. Too strong, this fist power can already compare with the power of the golden cicada buddha to smash the fairy colorful beads. Too strong, this punch went, and the mighty heaven and earth and ice slammed. The power of terror, is this the power of ancient magic? Countless people in the periphery were full of horror, too strong, too domineering, the world was icy, and he was stopped by a punch? "Boom ~~~" Another powerful sound, the sound of the sound, made countless strong people have to stretch out the protective cover to resist. "Boom ~~" "Ka ~~" With another huge punch, a harsh, crisp sound rang all around the world, and everyone looked at them as if they had realized something. Sure enough, Zhongshan saw a crack on the huge and extremely strong ice. The crack was inside the ice, but it was surprisingly long, extending from below to the infinite starry sky. crack? The ice of heaven and earth was broken by ancient magic? With the horror of onlookers, a dull roar came out. "Boom ~~" The sound seemed to strike everyone''s heart, and the horrible shock surprised everyone. "Kaka ~~" A series of crisp sounds, everyone saw that the original unmatched ice in the heavens and the earth had numerous cracks inside, as dense as a spider''s web, and the endless cracks extended to the infinite starry sky. Too powerful, is this the power of ancient magic? " ~" The terrifying ice of heaven and earth exploded in an explosion, blasting to all directions and disappearing, such a huge ice of heaven and earth collapsed completely. Countless strong ice spilled and smashed into all directions. Suddenly, most of the surrounding areas became broken icebergs, but fortunately, a large amount of strong ice turned into smoke and only a small part of the hard ice remained. It was also endless, with countless ice and smashing countless rivers. The ice in the heavens and earth was broken, and the huge black holes in the space where the ancient magical powers were broken were all restored. The huge black holes had previously swallowed everything up, but the large Taikoo Mountain had not suffered any loss at all. special. The ancient magical power stood proudly on the top of the ancient sacred mountain, and looked at the heaven with eyes. "Click ~~" It was another loud noise that rang through the world, and the heavens over the ancient capital were all covered with endless red clouds. The red clouds are overwhelming, and the vastness is endless. It is not only the ancient holy capitals. It is the whole world, the Divine Land, and even the overseas islands. At this moment, everyone in the world can''t see the stars and the moon. What I see is just red clouds, endless red clouds, vast red clouds. Like the end of the world, the red clouds covering the sky and the sun have even bowed down to many mortals. From the previous loud sounds of the whole world, you have already experienced the wrath of the sky, and the sky will drop the robbery? It''s not just the punishment from heaven, it''s the wrath of the sky. It is especially soaring over the ancient holy capital. Red clouds glow with hundreds of millions of red lights, and they look extremely scary. "Heaven finally realized that this ancient magical power is not for immortality, but to open up the world." Emperor Xuanzhen said. Zhong Shan nodded, and it was natural to see that the sky had changed and suddenly became so exaggerated. This was not facing the ancient capitals, but it seemed to be facing the whole world. God finally knew that the ancient magical powers were not just for immortality, but also wanted to kill themselves? Heaven and earth are kind, and everything is a ruminant dog. In front of heaven, everything in the world is a ruminant dog. What is going on now? There was a ruminant dog, dare to challenge yourself? Still want to destroy yourself? Is this ok? Cangtian finally no longer continues the routine test of Chengxian, but is ready to completely wipe out this puppet, who dares to challenge himself. God, genius is the most supreme existence in this world. Once the sky is angry, its fire is the most terrifying existence in the world. Ancient magical powers stood on the top of the ancient sacred mountain, looked up at the sky, waited for the sky to show its body, and destroyed it again and again. Red clouds, endless red clouds, the red clouds in the ancient holy capital are dense to a horrible state, dense to a convex mirror surface, smooth and extremely, like an egg in the endless red clouds of heaven and earth, one exposing only half of the red Dome. Looking at the dome-like thing, Zhongshan suddenly felt a shudder from the depths of his soul. What was it? Not only Zhongshan, all the onlookers suddenly felt a kind of trembling, and their bodies were almost imprisoned in front of this dome. "Ka ~~" Suddenly, the dome opened a gap, a very large gap, extending from one end of the dome to the other. It seemed to be split in half, revealing a hint of white light from the crack. The release of that light made the shudder of the onlookers even worse. Fear, infinite fear, the white light transmitted through the crack, what the **** is that? What the hell? The ancient supernatural power solemnly looked at the sky. I also know that the real meat show is here. Suddenly, the white light at the cracks of the dome was soaring that it suddenly shone in all directions. Under the deterrence of white light, some unwilling people actually knelt down on the spot, staring at the white light with fear. Similarly, Bai Guang was squeezing Zhongshan, but how firm Zhongshan was, his eyes glared and he glared at the sky. Suddenly, Zhong Shan saw a scene that was extremely appalling. The dome, separated from the center, slowly separated toward the two sides, exposing the internal scene after the separation. Zhongshan''s will is firm, and her cultivation is unparalleled in the world. Anything can be handled lightly. You can see the dome separated from the two sides and take a deep breath. What did Zhongshan see? Eyes, fierce, bloodshot pupils. From the eyes, the endless blood is full of evil spirits and the eyes are usually covered with white eyes, and the pupils are a kind of fierce and charming **** pupils. The crack of the dome is just the eyelids. After separating toward the two sides, an infinitely large eye is exposed. Scary eyes. Almost instantly, half of the people''s heads were lowered, and the courage to face this eye was gone. It''s terrible. The power of this eye is too huge. "Eye of the sky" Di Xuanzhang exclaimed aside. Eye of the sky, this is the eye of the sky? Ancient magical powers finally brought out the eyes of the sky, the most terrifying existence between heaven and earth, only the highest existence of heaven and earth in the myth story. It is rumored that the heavens and the earth will only bring down the hegemony when there is a peerless demon evil, and only when the sky is angry and the resentment reaches the extreme will the heavens and the heavens appear. Now it is re-emerging, and the peerless demon evil has appeared. This is not only a peerless demon evil, but also a rude dog hated by the sky, a powerful existence that dares to challenge itself. The eyes of the sky, the instant the **** pupil appeared, stared straight at the ancient magical power. Just Yu Guang forced the peripheral endless powers to dare not to look up. It can be seen how strong the eyes of the sky are. When you look at one eye, you can destroy the eyes of all things. Actually, the ancient magical powers did not yield. Alas, indomitable. Glaring at the eyes of the sky. v6 Chapter 12： Large, large, large Chapter 12 Big, Big, Big The eyes of the sky open! The immense force oppressed, the most powerful look in the heavens and the earth, after a look, the entire ancient capital of the ancient city sank nearly ten meters. Another group of people knelt down in fear, but more people retreated. An intense and extreme ferocious gas hovered over the ancient capital of Sacred City, and the eyes of the sky came with resentment. Ancient Shentong looked coldly, and naturally would not retreat at this time. After seeing the ancient magical power, the eyes of Cangtian suddenly, the **** pupil shrank. A purple beam of light sprayed out from the blood-colored pupils, like a thick laser beam, radiating towards the ancient magical power. The purple beam of light passes, leaving a long black belt between the heavens and the earth, which is a strip-shaped black hole. The purple light passes through, even piercing the space, even directing the ordinary magical power. Although there is little purple light, all that can be concentrated is the essence. Ancient Shentong''s eyes were full of dignity. Facing this beam of purple light with super speed, Ancient Shentong once again stretched out his fist and blasted towards that purple light, breaking through all the methods, and ancient magic ability was against the sky. "Boom ~" There was a tremor around the world, and there was a super huge wave suddenly at the fist of the ancient magical power, and the surrounding space burst into pieces. In the distance, it suddenly became a huge black hole. After three breaths, the ancient magical figure was exposed again. Gu Shentong''s forehead had blue tendons, and his fists also swelled with blue tendons. One punch, one punch finally broke the purple beam of light. The ancient supernatural power breathed a long breath, but the blood-sharp air in the sky was heavier. Seeing a trick in the eyes of the sky? Suddenly, a pupil of a similar size rushed down the pupil, but this time the beam was cyan. The ancient magical powers worked like this, and once again waved their fists up, and the golden light on their fists was released, it was still a stronger punch than the previous one. "Boom ~~" There was another super loud noise, and the range of the black hole was larger. After the space was restored, everyone found that the ancient magical power was still standing, but the right arm of the fist was just missing, and the sleeve was gone. It was blown up and disappeared. Even ancient magical powers cannot be protected. The sleeve of the right arm shattered, exposing the physical body of the ancient magical golden body. Gu Shentong raised an eyebrow. At this moment, another beam of light of different colors shot from the blood pupil, and a beam of blue light. "Boom ~" After the powerful collision, the ancient magical power was exposed again, and the upper body clothes were all blown away. "The pillar of extinction is getting stronger and stronger, and ancient magical powers will be dangerous if they don''t move." Emperor Xuanzang sighed softly. Zhongshan also squinted and stared, purple, cyan, and blue. Is it green below? According to the light scale, the seven-color annihilation beam of light? Sure enough, another beam of light came down, and it was green. It was stronger than before, and crashed down towards the ancient magical power. Seeing that the ancient magical power will be in front of. Finally, the ancient magical powers really moved, and the ancient magical powers shot. "Boom ~" The green beam of light hit the ancient magical power, suddenly rebounded out, soared into the sky, and shot at the eyes of the sky. The sky''s eyes were angry, and a yellow beam of light descended rapidly, extinguishing the green beam of light suddenly, and continued to come down. What just bounced the eyes of the sky was a weapon, an axe, that suddenly appeared in the hands of ancient magical powers. The blade of the axe is very large, and it looks extremely fierce. The tail of the axe is filled with a lot of weird runes. The beam of light rushed straight down, and Gushentong raised a sturdy axe, and one axe rose to the sky. "" The horrifying axe, a sword and axe, soared to the sky, annihilating the yellow beam of light suddenly. "Open the axe?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Kaitian axe is so powerful? How strong is the yellow beam of light, almost everyone knows it. Even the strongest pillar of the sky, which is difficult to resist, was actually obliterated by this axe? Ancient magical power is finally serious? I saw the dragon robe destroyed by the pillar of light on the ancient magical power, and it reappeared, which was condensed by the ancient magical magic. Holy, not only strength, status, but also an image, a supreme, indescribable image, how can we always be shirtless? The blood-colored pupil stared at the ancient magical power for a moment, and when the ancient magical power was restored, an orange beam of light was ejected again. The orange beam of light rushed straight down. As before, the beam of light passed by, and a long black hole was pulled out of heaven and earth. Direct ancient magic. Open the axe to the sky again. An axe greeted the light. "puff" The axe gas was extinguished, and the orange light was directed at the ancient magical power. "Boom ~~" The orange light struck the axe blade, and suddenly annihilated in the billions of golden light of the axe blade. After all, it was blocked. Zhong Shan knew that every time the color level of the beam of light changed, the power was more than ten times greater than before. Time and time again, it should be a red light level now. Sure enough, as the eyes of the sky were brewing again, the last red beam of light rushed down. The red beam of light seemed to be full of blood and evil spirits. Even when people around looked at it, they felt a pain in their eyes, which was too strong. "call out" Suddenly, he was in front of the ancient magical power, and opened the axe to face the light. "Boom ~~" This time, it seemed as if the axe should not be overwhelmed. The huge black hole was scattered, and the clothes on the ancient magical power were once more broken. Even the heads of ancient magical powers were a little blackened. Ancient magic has reached its limit? But at this extreme moment, it just happened to resist the last blow from the eyes of the sky. The eyes of Cangtian naturally refused to be equal to this ruminant dog. They stared at the ancient magical power suddenly. Suddenly, a lot of red beams of light were emitted around the eyes of Cangtian. The eyes are average, protecting around the eyes of the sky. A red beam of light has made ancient magical powers embarrassed. Now thousands of roads are guarded around the eyes of the heavens, naturally making the eyes of the heavens extremely safe. The blood-stained eyes suddenly emit a lot of blood mist. The eyes of the whole sky enveloped. This kind of war is very obvious, the eyes of the sky are brewing more powerful moves, more powerful. Protect yourself with a red beam of light, brewing super power, that is to say, the eyes of the sky at the moment are somewhat ''weak''. Below, Gu Shentong s clothes once again recovered with energy. Seeing this scene in the sky, there was a smile that was not easily noticeable in the corners of his mouth. This is the moment waiting for you. Gu Shentong stared, and stood upright. "Da Luotian Dynasty subjects, now raise your hands and use your full strength." Gu Shentong suddenly said. The word of ancient magical power is not high, but strangely, all people in the world, as long as the people of Da Luo Tianchao, hear this voice. It is everyone in Da Luo Tianchao, 5 billion people, no matter if you are in the ancient capital of Taikoo. Nearby, or overseas islands, suddenly heard the sound of ancient magical powers. As Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, she suddenly thought of the record in "Forging Heaven" and gathered the power of the world with the divine order. Gathering the power of the world with the divine command? Before, Zhongshan couldn''t understand what it meant. At this moment, Zhongshan knew, Holy? The Holy Ghost can actually talk to people from the Manchu dynasty? No wonder when the ancient magical powers took away all the luck of the Daluo Tianchao, they would have a hint of self, not only themselves, but also all the Daluotianchaos people all over the world felt the inexplicable connection. Was it the ancient magical power? It''s him? The people of Da Luo Tianchao naturally listened to the orders of the ancient magical powers and immediately raised their hands. There were three dynasties and three sacred places, so naturally they did not worry about someone attacking themselves during this period. Zhong Shan raised his hands. "Hoo ~~" Suddenly, Zhong Shan felt that his whole body strength suddenly disappeared, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. disappear? how come? my power? All gone? Zhong Shan dragged his weak body to check his body immediately. Yes, it was almost gone. The Yuan Shen was extremely dim. The real Yuan in his body seemed to be drawn out completely, showing a slight dryness. He had to rest for a month. Zhongshan immediately took out the stone and quickly replenished his body. what happened? It''s so unusual that the energy disappeared, somehow, just suddenly disappeared? Not only Zhongshan, but all the people of the Da Luo Dynasty, there are a lot of people in the Da Luo Dynasty who raised their hands. Then, one after the other collapsed, all power was drained. Seeing someone raise their hands, they fell down, some hesitated, but just hesitated, they heard the downside people say an adverse reaction, and found that, except to rest for a period of time, there was no harm at all, and then all hands were raised, one Then one collapsed to the ground. Only Da Luo Tianchao s raising his hand was useful. Outsiders found that raising his hand did not respond at all, because he was not a Da Luo Tianchao. Five billion, five billion Da Luotian dynasties, all raised their hands. Who are five billion? Five billion can all be practitioners, not mortals. Are all five billion practitioners concentrated in ancient magic? Just thinking about this number, we know how abnormal and huge the energy is. In front of Zhong Shan, the ancient magical power in the distance opened the axe and stood on the ancient holy mountain, suddenly emitting billions of golden light all over his body. Then, a strong halo shrouded him, and he could only see a vague body shape. And that vague figure is undergoing a monstrous upheaval at the moment. Everyone on the periphery is staring with unbelievable colors. How is this possible? I saw the vague ancient magical power in the halo in the distance suddenly became bigger, the body became bigger, the bigger and bigger, the bigger and bigger. Bigger and bigger, big, big, big! Gu Shentong''s body is getting higher and higher, ten feet, hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet, ten thousand feet. The ancient Shentong''s body rose rapidly. It didn''t take long for it to look as huge as it stood on the ground. The footsteps of the ancient sacred capital and the people on the periphery of the mountain peak only reached the foot of the ancient magic. Oh! Countless startled eyes stared out. v6 Chapter 13： Step on the Seven Stars and Destroy Myths Chapter 13Seven Stars, Destroy Myths Huge ancient magical powers, up to nearly one million feet. How can a person be so tall? Everyone looked up at this giant giant, the ancient magical power became bigger, not only the ancient magical power became bigger, the ancient magical power''s clothes also became bigger, but the sky axe in his hand also rose to the height of several hundred thousand feet. . Ancient magic, the first person in the world? The powerful ancient magical powers, while the eyes of the sky are still brewing, have madly enhanced their strength, their bodies have grown larger, and they have become shockingly huge. The halo around the ancient magical power''s body also faded away, exposing the powerful ancient magical power full of endless power, the strongest in the world. Gu Shentong still wore a Pingtian crown, wearing a Jiulongyun robe, glaring at the sky, suddenly, Zhong Shan saw that in the right foot of Gu Shentong, the bottom of the tens of thousands of feet suddenly shot out. Surging starlight. Yes, it''s starlight, star light that can be seen every night. Endless light erupted from the right foot of Ancient Magic Power. The light of the stars? At the same time, Sirius Island, the Great Emperor Dynasty, the shadow body stood on the roof of the Longevity Hall, overlooking the surrounding, endless red clouds in the sky, and on the north, suddenly shining a starlight, but the starlight flashed Flash, as if something went wrong. "Let''s go!" Shadow body Zhong Shan only said a word, his body flickered towards the starry land. The speed of the shadow body is absolutely abnormal. It is transformed into a shadow, like a streamer, radiating out. It was just a summoning of some wolf generals in Xuanjing, the wolf generals, and the powerful emperor. , The speed is still too far too far. Because the shadow body speed is really too fast too fast. Kaiyang Sect? Is it Kaiyang Sect? Zhongshan went straight to the place where Kaiyang Zong star burst. It didn''t take long to be outside the gate. "No, why is this so?" "No, the star position is unstable. How can the star position be unstable?" "There is no sign of instability connected to the pulse of the earth. How can it be shaken, how can the Big Dipper Seven Stars array? Da Luosheng fails to step on the Seven Stars!" Inside Kai Yangzong, at this moment it was noisy and noisy, and there were countless panic sounds. How could this be? Why is there a problem at this time? "Shoushan, what''s the matter?" Zhongshan cried as soon as he came. "I don''t know. Sirius Island seems to be shaking constantly. If it is unstable, the Big Dipper Seven Star Array will fail." Moriyama called anxiously. "Shake? Where did it shake?" Zhongshan wondered. "This array method requires very high accuracy. It must have no tremor, even if it is weak. The head is presiding over the open position. Such shaking will make the Big Dipper Seven Stars lose a lot of power." Shoushan anxiously. "As long as it is absolutely stable?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. "Yes, it must be stable, but how can it be stable?" Moriyama said quickly. "I''m here, you let go!" Zhong Shan said immediately. At this moment, Zhong Shan could not bear anything to say, and between turning his hands, Zhong Shan also took out his own Fang Tianyuxi. Shoushan''s eyes brightened when he saw Fangtian Yuxi of Zhongshan. "Yes, the suppression is most effective with the Yuxi suppression, but you are only the imperial seal of the dynasty. How can it be suppressed?" Shoushan''s initial excitement suddenly turned into a despair. Zhongshan could ignore Shoushan''s sigh, and Fangtian Yuxi threw a shot at the sky. Although Fang Tianyuxi is not as powerful as the ancient imperial celestial imperial seal, it is not difficult to turn it into a giant seal with hundreds of squares. Moreover, here is the Great Emperor Dynasty, and there is also a time of luck to suppress it. "Town ~" Zhongshan screamed loudly, and the huge Fang Tianyuxi suddenly fell from the sky. "Boom ~" The hundred-square-foot Fangtian Yuxi burst into the earth. Suddenly, a colorful light flowed on the Fang Tianyuxi, and the red bead above it radiated thirteen different colors. "Hum" With just a tremor, he settled. "Stable, stable!" Exclaimed from Kaiyangzong. The entire Kaiyang Zong was suddenly caught in a surprise, stable? The big dipper star array can continue again. Within the Kaiyang sect, a dazzling starlight erupted. The starlight turned into a beam of light, soared up into the sky, pierced the red clouds directly, and shot at a farther endless place. Cheers, an unprecedented cheer broke out in Kaiyang. Shoushan looked at Zhongshan in surprise, was it? Suppressed? How can it be? Of course, this is not the time to consider this. "Protect the head of the law!" Kai Yangzong said in a voice. At this time, a large number of wolf generals also arrived with Zhongshan. "Surrounded by the side, no one should be disturbed," Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" The wolves would answer immediately. Zhongshan followed Shouzong into Kaiyang Zong. At the Kaiyang Hall of Kaiyang Zong, Zhongshan saw Xingguang head. Xuan Xinzi, head of Kaiyangzong, is holding a spoon in his hand. Kaiyang Wuqu Spoon is the token of Kaiyang Sect. The former Master Tianxingzi used it to destroy the demons in the Big Dipper Seven Star Array, and finally consumed everything, even life. It is it, Kaiyang Wuqu spoon. Kaiyang Wuqu spoon burst into infinite stars, soaring into the sky, as if to seduce Kaiyang star. Similarly, in the land of Shenzhou, there are these six interspersed starlights that pierce the red clouds and shoot into the infinite starry sky. The seven pillars of starlight shone across the land of Shenzhou, pierced red clouds, and shot farther away. Place of the ancient holy capital. The body Zhongshan looked at the huge ancient magical power and the starlight under his right foot. "This is it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Football the Seven Stars, arrange the Big Dipper Seven Star Array with the Seven Sects Gates of the Seven Star Church, seduce the Big Dipper Seven Stars. Use the star power to draw the Zhou Tianxing, arrange the big Luo Zhou Tianxing Star Array, and deal with the eyes of the sky. Explained. Hearing the words of Emperor Xuanzang, Zhong Shan raised his eyebrows suddenly. "Xingli? Borrowing Xingli? How can this be borrowed? Heaven is so furious, how can you lend Xingli to deal with yourself?" Zhongshan did not understand. Looking at Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang slightly stunned, then shook his head and sighed slightly. "It seems that you don''t know our world yet." Di Xuanyuan sighed. "What? Xiaoqian world, I understand, what''s the matter?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Yes, it''s Xiaoqian World, but Xiaoqian World doesn''t have stars and moons," said Emperor Xuanzhang. "How is that possible?" Zhong Shan did not agree. "It s true. In fact, the sun, moon, and stars are only available in the world of thousands, because of the special structure of the world, the starry sky we see is actually the starry sky in the world of thousands, not only us, three thousand small worlds, each The sun, moon and stars seen by Xiaoqian World are the same, all from Daqian World. "Emperor Xuanzhang said. Zhongshan Zhangkou was stunned. He originally intended not to believe this, but suddenly, Zhongshan thought that the earth and sun that he was in when he was young seemed to be the same. The Big Dipper, where you can see the Big Dipper, can you see it here? Are they really from the world of Daqian? Sun, moon and stars, only in the world of thousands? "What about meteorites? How can they be explained?" Zhong Shan asked again. "From the Daqian world, meteorites are from the Daqian world, like ''Houtu''," Gu Shentong explained. "Well," Zhong Shan slowly accepted this fact. Look again at ancient magical powers. Ancient magical powers really did, as Emperor Xuanzhang said, stepping on the seven stars themselves, together with the seven gates, crossed the red clouds and connected to the seven stars of the thousand worlds, and then the seven stars were cited to connect the stars of Zhou Tian and lead the stars of Zhou Tian. Force, arrange a large array. "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array!" Gu Shentong shouted. With a long drink from the ancient magical power, from above the red cloud, suddenly pierced the endless starlight, penetrating the red cloud fiercely, making the red cloud rolling continuously. The place of the ancient holy capital, the eye of the sky is finally brewing and completed. The red mist spread out of the eyes, and the weird cricket symbols moved quickly in the eyes. Looks terrifying. A beating of the symbol in a roundabout. A powerful oppression rushed straight down, and the entire Sacred City of Sacred God was suddenly depressed by a huge force again for thousands of meters. Kilometers, in front of the huge body of ancient magical powers, is not worth mentioning at all. And at this moment, the eye of the sky also found a trace of unsatisfactory, that is, the red cloud, holding in his own red cloud, there were endless green silk, and he fixed himself. "Successful, ancient magical power successfully fixed the eyes of Cangtian, Da Luo Zhou Tian star battle, imprison everything in the world, unexpectedly such a pervert, even the eyes of Cangtian can be confined." Emperor Xuanyuan said with sigh. In the sky, the eyes of the sky felt a powerful threat, and a look of fear emerged from the eyes of the sky. Fear came from below, from the ancient magical power that suddenly became so huge. Why did he suddenly get bigger? How did it get so big? In the fear, all the red light in front of the eyes of the sky rushed towards the ancient magical power, while the eyes full of the symbol of , also burst out a lot of black light and rushed to the ancient magical power. This time, Gushentong didn''t sit and wait to commit any more crimes. Instead, he took the initiative to attack, stepped on his feet, and flew into the sky. In a flash, many red beams and black rays passed. The beam of light and the red beam of light hit the ancient magical power, but there was no previous effect, just like a bunch of ordinary light. You know, the previous red light was enough for ancient magical powers, so many now? Did Ancient Magic Power really become so powerful? too strong? Ignore, absolutely ignore the attack of the heavenly eye, and immediately come to the eye of the heavenly sky. Open the axe in the hand towards the eyes of the sky, and cut it with an axe. A golden light passed, and everyone was blind. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, the ancient magical figure was fixed in the sky, and the eyes were full of evil spirits, but the eyes of the sky never released the beam of light. The sky''s eyes are not moving. In the center of the huge eyes, a crack extends from one side of the eyes to the other side. The ancient magical powers did it, and split the sky''s eyes with an ax. The myth of heaven and earth is destroyed! v6 Chapter 14： Hongmeng Chaos Chapter XIV Hongchao Broken eyes? Everyone looked at this scene in horror. The heavenly eye, which previously made everyone''s soul swaying, only exists and the heavenly eye in myth is broken? Broken by the powerful magical axe of ancient magic? Until now, some people do not believe this fact, but the fact is the fact. Under the detailed plan of ancient magical powers, the eyes of the sky have really broken, so thoroughly, that one axe is divided into two halves? Between heaven and earth, the endless red clouds gradually dissipated, and there was a faint blood dripping from the cracks in the eyes of the sky. Then, the huge eyes of the sky burst into a burst of blood and dispersed. "Boom ~~" There was a sudden loud noise in the world, and the sound was all over the world. An extremely depressing atmosphere flooded everyone''s hearts. There was a sudden rain of blood in the heavens and the earth, and the red blood rain ran down like a sorrow of heaven and earth. "Broken, broken?" Cried Gu Qianyou excitedly. "Broken? Not yet, and the most critical thing." Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "Not broken yet?" Gu Qianyou slightly surprised. "Of course, our world has not yet come to the world, which is the best proof. There is the heaviest link." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "What link?" Zhongshan asked. "Hongmeng chaos!" Said Emperor Xuanzhang. "Hongmeng chaos?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, our little thousand world, in fact, it really looks like a giant big egg. Heaven and earth are within this big egg. Within this little thousand world, the ancient magical power has eliminated all obstacles, leaving only that There is a layer of eggshell. The eggshell is Hongmeng Chaos, which is the last barrier of Xiaoqian World. As long as this barrier is broken, it will officially enter the Daqian World. "Emperor Xuanzhen said. "Breaking the ground and breaking the sacred ground?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "That''s right. Breaking through the world and breaking into the world, we will enter the Daqian world, and our entire world will enter the Daqian world." Emperor Xuanzhen nodded. Zhongshan fell into deep thought, and at this moment, Sirius Island, where the Yangzong was opened. Endless starlight was drawn from the world of thousands, and at this moment, it was strangely rushed to Fang Tianyuxi of Zhongshan. No, it is Fang Tianyuxi who is absorbing, drawing the huge star power. Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, only to see the endless star power being sucked in by a suction on Fang Tianyuxi, and then all poured into Fangtian Yuxi. "Zhongshan, are you?" Shoushan asked Zhongshan Yingtu in surprise. "I don''t know, maybe ancient magical powers did it." Zhong Shan shook his head. To outsiders, Zhong Shan naturally said that it was done by ancient magical powers, but Zhong Shan''s heart caused a huge wave. Because Fang Tianyuxi is the magic weapon of Zhongshan, it has been sacrifice for decades, and this sudden change naturally knows what it means. It''s not the ancient magical powers at all, but the red beads on the Fangtian jade seal that won the pearl in Kowloon, which brought them to this world. Outside, the other six major gates of Qixingtang have long lost the starlight, and there is no starlight, but the Yangzong has it. It is the red bead that was forcibly extracted, and forcibly extracted the star power from Daqian world? The huge star power did not enter the red beads at all, but went straight to the body of Fang Tianyuxi. Zhongshan had a weird feeling, which was the blame of the red beads. The blame of Fang Tianyu in Kowloon was too low to fit himself. Only from the world of the stars to extract the star power, strengthen the jade body of Fang Tianyuxi, enhance the power of Kowloon above. The Fangtian Jade in Kowloon can be regarded as the only jade body in the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty. It is the best jade in the world. However, in the face of red beads, such a good jade actually dislikes it. Zhongshan swallowed, what the **** is this red bead? So perverted? Place of the ancient holy capital. The body Zhongshan shook at the ancient magical powers. At the feet of the ancient magical powers, the seven stars that had been stepped on have faded. Da Luo Zhou''s star formation, followed by the destruction of the eyes of the sky, followed. "Why do you want to withdraw the big Luo Zhoutian star array?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "The mission of the Daluo Zhou Tianxing Array is over. Moreover, the next great chaos, the use of this array, the existence of the array may also interfere with the actions of ancient magical powers." Emperor Xuanzhen explained Road. Once again, the ancient magical power fell down, stood on the ground, looked up at the sky, the eyes of the heavens were chopped and gone, the following is facing the last Hongmeng chaos. Gu Shentong''s eyes stared at the sky, and his whole body burst into a blast, approaching the sky. The powerful momentum, the vast momentum, all the people who watched and retreated, could not bear the aftermath of this rampant momentum. Rushing into the sky! All the clouds and mists scattered over the sky, when the ancient magical power whistled, a lot of folds appeared. Is this just momentum? Wrinkles in the space that just rushes? Everyone on the periphery showed horror. Out. Finally came out. In the air directly above the ancient magical power, there suddenly appeared a cloud of gray energy. The energy seemed virtual and real, very weird, and the height did not seem high. Overhead. "Chaos energy is it!" Di Xuanzhang said excitedly. chaos? Zhongshan looked diligently. Chaos energy seems to be more and more general, gradually, overwhelming, as if it was filled with all the sky over China in an instant, the sky is full of chaos and gray. There was a red cloud, but now it was gray, and mortals naturally knew that the great events in the heavens and the earth had happened, and they knelt down and worshiped. Gu Shentong saw this chaos without hesitation, opened the axe, and severely chopped it toward the gray chaos. "Roar ~~" As the ancient magical power roared, the huge open axe was cut, and the surrounding space was shattered. Among the black holes, the ancient magical power was severely chopped to the gray chaotic energy. "Boom ~" Too strong, a mighty axe, as strong as metamorphosis, even if the space around the ancient magical powers is broken, when the axe collided with chaotic energy, a rush of momentum never smashed the edge, rushing madly downward. Blowing in all directions. It can be said that at this moment, the entire land of Shenzhou was blowing a violent gale, it was the whole, the whole world, and a lot of onlookers in the periphery of the nearest ancient holy capital were also blown out. That was a strong practitioner, but under this terrible wind, he couldn''t stand firm. The recovery of space is very fast. Soon, the space around the ancient magical power was restored. Exposing ancient magical powers. An axe, such a powerful one, was cut on top of chaotic energy, but it only cut a big mouth, and the depth was only 100 meters deep. Through that deep groove, we can see that the chaotic energy is still very thick and thick. Beheaded. Such a powerful axe has not been cut off? The ancient magical power pulled out the axe and prepared to cut it again. However, the moment when the axe was pulled out, it was found that some chaotic energy suddenly wandered over from both sides, and actually filled up the previous mouth? This? Gu Shentong had a strong axe just now, but it didn''t work? Do you have to split again? The onlookers were all a commotion, what, what? Such a powerful axe just opened such a small mouth? And he recovered in a blink of an eye? This gap is too great. One hundred meters deep, if it seems to be very deep in ordinary times, you can face the huge axe of the hundreds of thousands of feet of ancient magical powers, and this mouth is just a little axe blade. The mighty power of the axe just now can be imagined, and the violent wind blows all over Shenzhou. But the final effect is so weak? No, it didn''t work, everything recovered? Gu Shentong did not continue to split the second axe, looked coldly at the restored gap, took a deep breath, knowing that it was not easy to open up the world. Between the hands, the ancient magical power suddenly added another thing, imperial edict? No, it is not only the imperial edict, but also the ancestor of the imperial imperial destiny of the Da Luotian dynasty. In contrast, it is like the ''Fengshen list'' of the Great Duke Dynasty. The ancient supernatural powers waved their hands, and the holy imperative suddenly unfolded, and then turned into a golden monument, emitting billions of golden light. Above the monument, the dynasties of the Manchu dynasty, all the gods, were inscribed. Two huge characters God Book to the north. Divine books put out hundreds of millions of golden lights, and a groove above it, the ancient magical power gently inserted the Imperial Celestial Seal into it. Suddenly, billions of golden light converged and turned into a soft white light, shining the chaotic energy in front of him. The ancient magical powers waited until everything was done, and opened the axe again to sever the chaos energy. "Boom ~" As before, the horrific axe shattered the space of that side, and the manic momentum was blown to every corner of Divine Land. Only a mouth of more than 100 meters was left, but this time the chaos energy did not flow anymore, and was illuminated by the white light on the Book of God, as if it had become a solid, no longer flowing. Done? Gu Shentong rejoiced in his heart, and once again cut it with an axe. Split, split, split! Ancient magical powers seemed to be the incarnation of Yugong, again and again, savagely savagely unkindly, the land of Divine Land continued to be windy. The sound of an axe chopping the chaos. For seventy-two hours, the ancient magical power kept splitting, and the chaos on the chaos energy was also getting bigger and bigger, and the ancient magical power''s face became more and more red, as if the blood was surging. "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan asked Emperor Xuanzang. "The energy of chaos is too strong, the collision of ancient magical powers, and the power of counter-shocks is also extremely huge. It does nt matter once or twice. Now 72 hours have passed. The accumulation of this power Ancient magical power accumulated some internal injuries. "Di Xuanzhen frowned. "What to do?" Gu Qianyou worried. "Hurry up, now each axe''s torn mouth is more than five times deeper, it should be split to the edge, and it will be Hongmeng Purple Wall." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "After the chaos, there is still a layer of purple walls?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, the last axe will definitely shed a lot of purple and purple gas. If you have the chance, try to collect it. There are great benefits." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Hongmeng Ziqi? Can chaos energy be collected?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. Taking an unexpected glance at Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzang shook his head and said, "Chaos energy is a kind of pollution energy, and it will not only be beneficial to receive it, but also cause great harm." v6 Chapter 15： War Chapter 15 Shaking the sky, a giant, holding a sky axe in his hand, breaking chaos with great force. Terrifying feat, shocked the world. Gu Shentong''s face turned slightly red, apparently a strong impact, which caused internal injuries. " ~~" Finally, Gu Shentong couldn''t help it anymore. Between the mouths, blood spewed out. After the blood spewed out, Gu Shentong seemed to be a lot more relaxed, but it didn''t take much time to continue. "Sacred blood!" Said Gu Qianyou extremely worried. "Gu Shentong''s injuries are very serious, but soon. As long as the sky is successful, the luck of Daqian World will be flushed. As long as it survives the last difficulties, more Daqian Qi will come, and the whole body will be healed instantly. Revisions will increase, "said Emperor Xuanzang. "Boom ~" There was another loud noise. The axe opened on the chaotic energy, and the ancient magical power was seriously injured again, but, well, after all, it succeeded. Chaos energy, was finally chopped off with an axe. Chaos energy is cut off! Seeing this scene, all the onlookers burst into a strong cheer. Broken, chaotic barriers broken! Countless people showed surprise, and the chaos barrier was finally broken and finally broken. When the chaotic barrier was cut off, a large amount of purple light shot from outside the chaotic barrier and shot in all directions. In an instant, the entire world seemed to be shrouded in purple light. The infinite purple light shone, and the aura of Divine Land suddenly suddenly increased several times. In the purple light, it is full of endless creatures. "Hongmeng Zibi, the last!" Di Xuanzhen said slightly excited. Not only Emperor Xuanzhang, but all the peerless powerhouses on the periphery are staring at the Naomeng Purple Wall. Infinite purple light is scattered from that purple wall to all directions of Divine Land. The purple wall, the color of the whole body is pure purple, and the upper part seems to linger about the strange runes, flashing and passing away, as if the Tao has done everything. Hongmeng Purple Wall, is this Hongmeng Purple Wall? Behind the ancient magical power, the "Godbook" radiated hundreds of millions of rays, radiating the chaotic energy to both sides, so that the chaotic energy could not be moved closer. However, chaotic energy still seems to be very tenacious, slowly moving closer together at a very weak speed. If it is really close, then all the ancient magical powers have done in vain. You must quickly break through the Hongmeng Purple Wall, but Gu Shentong is now seriously injured and will be broken immediately. As long as you enter the thousands of worlds, your luck will be fully restored. Gu Shentong didn''t want anything else, his eyes were glared, his whole body was recharged, and the sky axe was raised again in his hand, with full force, an axe, and he severely pierced the Hongmeng purple wall. The success or failure was here. "Boom ~~" The infinitely powerful one-shot collision and the huge force of counter-shock suddenly flew out the ancient magical shock. "Boom ~" Ancient magical powers smashed into the earth, and immediately smashed a huge crater. Over the sky, Hongmeng Purple Wall was intact. Exhaling, all around the earth was the sound of exhaling. Even Di Xuanyu took a hard breath. Hongmeng Purple Wall is intact? how come? So hard? How could it be so sturdy? The power of that axe of the ancient magical power is so great, you can think about it with your toes. The way back from the ancient magical power has shattered the space. Such a huge blow has no effect. " ~" Gu Shentong once again took a blood sip and flew into the sky. With less control, chaotic energy closes faster. In a blink of an eye, the control of the Divine Book slowed the closing of chaotic energy, and the ancient magical power once again grasped the open axe and looked at Hongmeng Purple Wall. No? No? Ancient magical powers cannot be believed, they must be broken, Hongmeng must be broken, and they must be broken. The chaotic energies on both sides are coming closer and closer, and the range of exposed Hongmeng purple walls is becoming less and less. "What is the holy thing doing? Why doesn''t he split it!" Gu Qianyou said extremely worried. "It''s useless, it''s useless once, and it''s still useless to split it again. Ancient magical powers will not use the remaining energy to do futile work." Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. Is it really impossible to open the sky? Depression has flashed in countless people''s eyes, is it really impossible to open the sky? At this moment, a glimmer of flame suddenly appeared on the side of Gu Shentong''s body. The golden flame burned outside the body. The eyes of Gu Shentong became red, and the axe in his hand gradually burned out. A large amount of evil spirit radiated from the sky axe in all directions. Power, endless power, ancient magical power, as if suddenly full of power again. "Ancient magic is really desperate?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with him?" Gu Qianyou looked at Emperor Xuanzhang anxiously. "He''s burning his life, he''s unleashing his full potential, and he''s ready to pour out his power and split the last axe." Emperor Xuanzhen frowned. "The power of the broken body? The Holy Spirit and Hongmen Zibi will die together?" Gu Qianyou said in horror. The so-called power of the broken body is to pour out all the power, even the power of one''s life, to pour out all of it, to exert a full blow to exert the power of superb, its effect is even more terrifying than Zhongshan''s Heavenly Demon Dafa. "Down together? Not necessarily, it just severes all your own backwards. If you fail, the ancient supernatural powers will disappear and disappear completely. If you succeed and break through the purple wall of Hongmeng, then the luck of the world will surely restore him in an instant." Emperor Xuanzang said. "Only win, not defeat?" Zhongshan sighed. "If you win, you will die. If you lose, you will die." Emperor Xuanzang said. "It will succeed, it will!" Gu Qianyou prayed. As if he knew what ancient magical power was to do, Emperor Xuanzhang took Zhongshan and all his subordinates back quickly. The Quartet strong also realized this, and quickly backed up, back, back, and back! The four crown princes of Da Luo Tianchao quickly passed everyone back, back, back! At this moment, the ancient magical power is completely capable of cutting immortals. Once the ancient magical power is broken down, it must reach a powerful height not seen in ancient times. The barriers of chaos are slowly approaching and are about to converge. Just a moment when chaotic barriers meet. Ancient magical powers were shot, his eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, his arms were blue, and his axe was thrown out as hard as he could. "On ~" With the roar of ancient magical powers, the axe of heaven burning with golden flames, severely chopped on the last trace of Hongmeng Purple Wall. "Boom ~~" An infinitely powerful axe, centered on where the ancient magical powers are located, extends all the way to the earth below, and the space is all broken. Divine land, mountains and rivers are shaking, terrifying force, shaking the land of Divine Land, the sea is even more tsunami, the islands are shaking. An axe, an infinitely horrifying one, fiercely chopped on the purple wall of Hongmeng. The violent energy caused the chaotic barriers on both sides to be separated again a lot. "Broken! Broken! ~" An exclamation came out, and countless people shouted and broke, it really broke. Cracks, such as spider webs, crack through the sky, shooting from all directions. Cracks, horrible cracks are nothing but cracks. From the cracks, endless white light is emitted, just like when Zhong Shan felt the white light when the Buddha opened the passage during the great silence event. In the distant horizon, the axe of ancient magic is inserted above the purple wall of Hongmeng. A large number of cracks spread from the purple wall to all directions. The space of the ancient ancient capital was the most severe. The cracks were too strong, like a gate of time and space, devouring everything. "It''s over, the ancient magical power failed!" Di Xuanzhen said with a long sigh. "Boom ~~" From the beginning of the axe, an endless purple gas burst out suddenly, straight into the ancient magical powers. Ancient magical powers are now extremely weak. After the power of the broken body is exerted, even an ordinary celestial realm can be pinched to death. How to resist that surging purple gas? "Boom ~~" Dozens of Hongmeng purple rushed out, and the ancient magical powers were suddenly drowned, and the cracks in the heavens and the earth suddenly produced infinite suction, as if to swallow the world. Powerful suction, sucked from the cobweb-like crack, exhausted everything, some strong ones could not escape, and were actually sucked into the crack by suction. Emperor Xuanzang flew far with Zhongshan''s people, avoiding the suction of cracks. "Hongmeng purple gas, when the ground is gone, can you charge it? It all depends on you, I''m gone!" Said Emperor Xuanyuan. After that, Emperor Xuanzang disappeared to the side of Zhongshan. In the sky, after flooding the ancient magical power, Hongmeng Ziqi burst into a blast and flew in all directions. Suddenly, countless powerful men dispatched and hunted down the strands of Hongmeng Ziqi. As for the ancient magical power, it is gone, it is completely gone, there is no dead body, and even opening the axe seems to be melted in the Hongmeng purple gas. Ancient magical powers are dead, they are really dead. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise. Following the rain in the sky after the eyes of the sky, the blood rain fell again, and the ancient magical power died. Each heavenly realm will have its own ''sky''. The death of the heavenly realm is ''sky'' Collapsed. There is naturally a sense of heaven, and the sky rains. Obituary to the world, the power of the heavenly realm died. Moreover, Zhong Shan felt the impulses from the Da Luotian Dynasty, suddenly broke off and disappeared. Ancient magical powers are dead. "Holy ~~!" Gu Qianyou cried and knelt down. "Holy ~~!" Countless Da Luotian court subjects crying, kneeling and crying. The Holy Ghost collapsed! v6 Chapter 16： Refining Hongmeng Purple Gas Chapter Sixteen Refining Hongmeng Ziqi In the sky, the purple wall of Hongmeng was finally covered by chaotic energy. The ancient magical power was almost an axe, and it was almost a little. If we could get another axe, it would really open up the world. A little bit, it is almost a little bit short of success. A large number of cracks have appeared in the heavens and the earth, and broken lines have appeared on the purple wall of Hongmeng, but there is not much force left. Ancient magical powers can no longer be exerted. The power of the broken body has exhausted everything. The sky is not broken, Hongmeng is not broken, it is not considered to be open. The ancient magical power failed, and the cost of this failure was extremely horrible, that is, all the spirits and spirits disappeared. Even the soul and true spirit are all gone, destroyed, and they are all dead. The power of the broken body, in the end, just cut out some Hongmeng purple gas. Da Luo Tianchao, holding the mourning. Opening up the world this time can be said to have exhausted all the power of the ancient magical powers, but even so, the sky has not opened up. The chaotic energy slowly covered the Hongmeng purple wall, and gradually, the chaotic energy disappeared in people''s vision. And the cracks between the heavens and the earth gradually narrowed again. After inhaling a large number of strong people, they shrank, shrank again, and finally disappeared, as if nothing had happened. However, the original ancient saints are gone, and the ancient magical powers are dead. How could this not be done? The Da Luotian Dynasty was directly erased from the land of Shenzhou after the collapse of ancient magical powers. Da Luotian dynasty subjects, holding the grief. Gu Qianyou even cried and lost face, and now does not believe what happened before. Divine death? So powerful, how could it die? You should know that in Da Luo Tian Dynasty, the best thing for you is not the adoptive father Zhengyi Wang, but the holy and holy caring, just like the biological daughter, no, it is better than the biological daughter, pass on your own knowledge, teach yourself strategies, help Practice yourself, what you want, and under the pretext of heaven, countless people do it for yourself, even the four princes do not have this honor. Divine death? Gone? Completely gone? Gu Qianyou''s eyes were full of scars. Zhong Shan immediately lifted Gu Qianyou and kept comforting. Not far away, Mr. Corpse, Ada, Aer, Sunburn, Qinghong and others quickly gathered around to protect Zhongshan. In the sky, after Hongmeng purple gas exploded, he went in all directions, about eighty. Many powerful men flew out. Not far away, a plume of purple pressure came down, and about ten strong men soared into the sky, but when they rushed into the sky, the ten strong men were actually pressed down. Hongmeng purple gas, a ray of purple gas like a goose feather, but it is too heavy, and it is so appalling that the ten strongest people who have been repaired to the lowest level are also in the infant stage. They were actually oppressed by it. . The top ten knew that things could not be described. This was not their fault, and they retreated. The plume of purple gas fell and landed on a mountain. You must know that after the baptism of a series of previous shocks, the mountains that can be left behind are definitely the Lingshan River with unlimited aura. Its strong mountains and the shape of a diamond can only persist to this day. However, such a diamond-like mountain range, after a faint and weak purple mist fell, actually made a loud noise and was crushed, it was a mountain range. Then, Hongmeng Ziqi merged into the collapsed mountains. In the mountains, the aura soared and countless vegetation burst out. Everyone looked at this scene in horror. Is this Hongmeng Ziqi so heavy? Suddenly, Zhong Shan seemed to hear the voice of Emperor Xuanzang. "Zhongshan, I just received a wispy of purple gas, it is already the limit. I must go back to refine, otherwise it will dissipate, take care!" Emperor Xuanzang''s voice came out in Zhongshan''s ear. Hongmeng Ziqi? Emperor Xuanzhang''s old-fashioned Tianji Realm can only charge a ray? Isn''t that true in all celestial realms? Can I only charge a ray? Otherwise, if you ca nt collect it, you will get into the earth and turn into aura of the earth? As Zhongshan frowned, perhaps God''s intentions caused it, and there was a wispy of purple gas coming towards Zhongshan. "No, no one has the ability to charge except Tianji Realm, we''ll go quickly." Mr. Shi said immediately. Apparently, Mr. Zombie is from Daqian World. He knows these things in detail. But how can Zhongshan be willing? Hongmeng Ziqi, but also took the initiative to come to the door, naturally do not want to give up this way, at least, at least have to try. "Hoo ~" Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and suddenly a transparent phantom burst into his body. The crowd felt only a strong wind passing by. The huge octopus of heaven suddenly soared into the sky, opened the mouth of horror, and swallowed Hongmeng purple into his mouth. Energy, infinite energy. The octopus Tianwei swallowed the Hongmeng purple gas and rushed into Zhongshan''s body. Zhongshan was pleased and turned to look at the Quartet, but the Quartet Hongmeng Ziqi has been divided, captured and taken to the ground. No trace of it. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan ignored the crowd''s surprise, holding Gu Qianyou, who was crying and embarrassing, and took everyone away quickly. Zhongshan is looking for a place to digest it. Hongmeng Ziqi, but Hongmeng Ziqi, even if the eight pole Tianwei eat a big head, they have soup to drink. Three days later, the original Sacred Capital of Taikoo. The original holy capital of the ancient times, at this moment, there is only one gigantic giant pit, which was rebounded and smashed by the ancient magical power when it split the Hongmeng purple wall. Most of the surrounding peaks also collapsed due to the Kaitian event. The ancient magical power died, so thoroughly, that under the power of the last broken body, the open axe was also broken, and finally buried with the ancient magical power under the Hongmeng purple gas. As for the divine book, most of it was destroyed, but the ancient imperial seal of the ancient dynasty was retained. Regardless of the success of the ancient magical powers, the power of ancient magical powers, and the feat of opening the sky are reflected in everyone''s hearts, and no one will laugh at the ancient magical powers. His achievements represent the world first! Shame the world first, isn''t that insulting yourself? The sacred saint died, and the tribute was mourned. Although the Da Luotian dynasty collapsed because of the death of the ancient magical power, the old part of the Manchu dynasty came to participate in the memorial service of the ancient magical power. The memorial service was held in the former Sacred Capital of Taikoo. The four princes, all dressed in linen and filial piety, knelt at the crown of ancient magical clothes. The ancient magical tomb is the big pit, and this pit is his tomb. This is not a pit, it should be called the abyss, the ancient abyss. The dark black hole smashed by the giant body of an ancient supernatural power, the internal back soil was broken, and there was a harmonious blend of purple air. Although it seemed ordinary, the internal aura was extremely abundant. This is a symbol, the symbol of the former Da Luotian dynasty, and the symbol of Divine Land. No one dares to touch this abyss, even the four princes. At the mouth of the abyss, a large number of people have arrived one after another, just for worship, a mourning, and even a last incense. In a deep mountain not far from Taikoo Sheng. Zhong Jiajun was guarded on the side, and the Emperor''s Polar Realm was defending Zhongshan. Gu Qianyou was accompanied by Qing Hong, and his mood was much better. As for Zhong Shan, he was closed alone. Hongmeng Ziqi, but it is Hongmeng Ziqi, even if the celestial realm is strong, it can only charge a ray. This abnormal thing is actually swallowed by the octopus Tianwei? Zhongshan knows that Hongmeng Ziqi is powerful, not only from the outside, but also from his own internal experience. After the octopus swallowed up, it took almost three days to completely digest it. Finally, the eight-pole Tianwei transformed a little bit of energy needed by Zhongshan to supply Zhongshan''s body. " ~~" The Zhongshan Yuanshen was tight, as if suddenly it had been transformed, and the whole Yuanshen radiated a lot of golden light. Broken, finally broke through, Huang Ji Realm, Zhong Shan finally reached Huang Ji Realm. The imperial realm means that you can touch a rule of heaven and earth. Without opening your eyes, Yuan Shen already sees a trace of the lines between heaven and earth. The rules of heaven and earth? However, this kind of rule is very weak and weak, far from the effect of Hung Hom''s Heavenly Classic, and sees much less texture of the heavens and the earth than the Evil Eye. Sky Thunder changed! In the past, Xuanyuan gave himself the practice of the integration period. In fact, it is said that the integration period is not comprehensive, because in the imperial realm, he can continue to practice. After breaking through the imperial realm, Lei Yun can no longer use acres to calculate it. Instead, with his eyes, Zhongshan''s eyesight can be as much as Lei Yun, just like the sky in the extreme realm. In addition, the imperial realm is also a kind of metamorphosis, upgraded from the ordinary sky mine to the Shenxiao sky mine, a horrified sky mine that has increased its power by a hundredfold. However, there are too few Shenxiao Thunders being transformed, most of them are ordinary Thunders. As long as their strength increases, Shenxiao Thunders will surely increase. This is where the thunderstorm becomes abnormal. The imperial realm is tenfold, and the energy given by the eight-pole sky end is very abundant. Not only has it reached the imperial realm, but it has also entered the second realm of the imperial realm! The earth-shattering breakthrough, with Zhongshan''s roots and bones, changed people, and reached the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty is also crazy. But Zhong Shanzhen has hit the imperial realm, which is the second most important? This is not Zhongshan''s biggest gain, but the biggest gain is the Eight-pole Tianwei. Hongmeng Ziqi, how much energy should be contained in it? At this moment, the octopus sky tail is no longer a ghost shape, but it has become a liquid, if frozen material. Even the octopus Tianwei can be out for a long time. Falling on the shoulder of Zhongshan, his body became smaller, dancing with eight beautiful big tails, eight tails, eight colors became more and more obvious, even glamorous. Zhong Shan believes that now the Eight-pole Tianwei is absolutely below the Emperor''s Realm, and it is invincible, unless there may be trouble when encountering the Emperor''s Realm. undoubtedly. After charging the eight poles, Zhong Shan got up and slowly walked out of the retreat hall. Everyone waited patiently for Zhongshan. The ancient magical power died, so there is no doubt that everyone is no longer a Da Luo Tian Chao, but all belong to the Da Ling Dynasty. "Zhongshan, at the Taigu Abyss, is now holding a memorial service for the Holy Spirit, I want to go!" Said Gu Qianyou with red eyes. v6 Chapter 17： Dazhi Ruoyu Chapter XVII "Zhongshan, at the Taigu Abyss, is now holding a memorial service for the Holy Spirit, I want to go!" Said Gu Qianyou with red eyes. "Memorial?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The ancient tombs of ancient magical powers, as well as the fragments of the old divine books, will be burned to worship the heavens only two days later, and the ancient magical powers will be sinned. Establish a ''heartstone'' for the ancient magical powers and place them in people''s hearts and spread them through the ages. Immortal, "explained Waterless. "Establishing a heart monument? Well, ancient magical powers can only be buried in people''s hearts." Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhongshan!" Gu Shentong looked forward to Zhongshan. "Your Majesty, the Da Luo Tian Chao collapsed, and I also withdrew from the complicated situation of the Da Luo Tian Chao. At this moment, it is not appropriate to go forward, Your Majesty''s reputation, shocking Divine Land, someone may be bad for His Majesty!" Shui Wujin immediately entered the martyr. "His Majesty, the minister agrees with General Shui''s remarks." Mr. Nod nodded. "Your Majesty think twice," the Blazing Wolf will say. "Your Majesty, please think about it!" Everyone around them bent down and worshiped. Zhongshan looked at the worshippers and looked at the ancient Qianyou who looked forward to it, taking a deep breath: "Get ready, take the Zhongjia Army to the ancient abyss and worship the ancient magic!" "Yes!" The crowd responded immediately, although one hundred hearts were unwilling, but Zhongshan''s order was issued and must be implemented. Then, everyone went to make preparations, leaving only Gu Qianyou alone. "Thank you!" Gu Qianyou said with tears in her eyes. In the past few days, Gu Qianyou looks a lot embarrassed. Worshiping Gu Shentong is the most important thing that Gu Qianyou wants to do these days. However, there is more important Zhongshan. The security of Zhongshan is more important. Zhongshan refused to go, even if he was sad again, he would not force it. Fu Gu Qianyou was gently helped, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "I go to worship the ancient magical powers, not just for you, even without you, I will go, Da Luo Tianchao, these days of Da Luo Tianchao, ancient The magical powers have given me a lot of help and I trust me very much. From beginning to end, I must go, no matter for the sake of gratitude or for the repayment! " "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Beyond the ancient abyss, just south, the top of a white jade-carved giant mountain, a huge spiritual palace, there is no photo, no coffin, no body, and even the main hall of the spiritual hall is closed. No one was near the Lingtang, and everyone was standing under the white jade carved giant mountain. Under the giant mountain carved by white jade, at this moment, it is extremely flattened by the practitioners, standing full of endless powerhouses. Directly below is a huge incense burner with a special person who will give the worshippers some good long incense for the worshippers to make incense. The four princes stood on both sides of the main seat, and the original Da Luotian Dynasty officials also arrived one after another. Some high-weight people would naturally make a joss stick and then step aside. The former Da Luo Tianchao Taishi Fantasy Tulong was the earliest one to burn incense. After finishing incense, he deeply mourned and set aside. It seems that there are other important things waiting for everyone to talk about. Of course, the people who can make incense are all people with a name and a very high identity. When Zhongshan arrived, outside the ancient Abyss, it was already full of people, densely packed, endless, almost 80 million people. This is a huge number, but compared to the number of the original Da Luotian Dynasty, It seems a bit inadequate. Eighty million people deeply mourn ancient magical powers. Of course, these 80 million people are also divided into countless small groups. Their respective leaders go to Shangxiang and Zhongjiajun has one million people. Among these 80 million people, they can only be counted as a little over one percent. Therefore, and Not too conspicuous, but when you saw Zhongshan in front, everyone was silent. Zhongshan, the former Da Luotian Dynasty first-class Oriental man, and the minister of the Ministry of Rites, such an identity, is absolutely in the forefront. Moreover, the rise of Zhongshan is like a myth, full of endless legends. Such a person is even more famous than When the prince of Chao Dynasty was still big, he chased after the four princes. Zhongshan came, and all the Zhong Jiajun came. The major leaders quickly commanded the military headquarters and divided a avenue for the Zhongjia Army to pass. "Zhongshan came with the ancient Qianyou to worship ~~" A courtesy officer quickly notified. When the Da Luotian Dynasty collapsed, everyone''s identity was naturally reorganized, and Gu Qianyou was no longer called Qianyou Princess. With a briefing, everyone looked in the direction of Zhong Jiajun. Zheng Yi''s eyes were still full of turbidity, and both King Daxuan and King Taizong both had bright eyes. There was a strange smell in the eyes of the King of War. Zhongshan''s ability is undoubted. The Da Luotian Dynasty was destroyed. The next four princes were no longer taken care of. The ancient magical powers used Zhongshan in the past, so no one dared to touch their fingers. Now that ancient magical powers died, who will this Zhongshan finally belong to ? Approaching forward, Zhong Jiajun quickly stood up under the seamless deployment of water. Zhong Jiajun couldn''t see anything, but after Zhong Jiajun came, all the talents found how lazy the other legions were. Look at Zhong Jiajun. Absolutely like a line, like a knife, the body is at the forefront, only the front row of people are seen, and the latter are all hidden behind the first person, without revealing any trace. What a Zhongjia Army! Looking at such a disciplined army, everyone sighed without realizing it. Zhong Jiajun''s strength was beyond doubt when he could train the practitioners so rigorously. Not to mention their leader Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou looked at the white jade giant mountain in front of them, and the huge spiritual hall. Sigh slightly. At this time, someone sent Changxiang. Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou each caught a cluster. Walk to the incense burner in front. "Sacred God, Qianyou came to see you for the last time. When Qianyou was a child, she lost her parents. She is the most caring of Qianyou. Qianyou''s heart will never be forgotten, and you can rest assured that God is now grown up and will take care of herself , And also found someone who entrusted him for life, and you have been tested at various levels, Zhongshan has all done it, holy ......... " Gu Qianyou moved forward with some emotions and inserted a cluster of long incense in his hand into the incense burner. Zhongshan aside, sighed slightly. "Gu Shentong, you are my most admired person to Zhongshan until now. Zhongshan has taken care of you for many years and is grateful. Gu Qianyou has been my wife. I will take good care of her. Zhong Jiajun is also famous for you. Today , I brought Qianyou and members of the Zhongjiajun group to come to worship you and call you holy for the last time! "Zhong Shan said. And insert a cluster of incense in his hand into the incense burner. "Bai Luotian pilgrimage, long live long live long live!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. With Zhong Shan screaming loudly, Gu Qianyou, together with the million Zhongjia army behind him, worshiped at the same time. "Bai Luo Tian Tian Pilgrimage, Long live Long live Long live! ~~" Millions of people shouted loudly, shouting through the sky, shocking people, and they were all silent when they worshiped. On the one hand, all the superiors looked at Zhongshan. All Zhongshan''s words naturally fell into his ears. Zhongshan''s gratitude to the ancient magical power can be seen by everyone. Among the words of worship, there is more of a kind of take leave. Not only did Zhongshan say goodbye, but the Zhongjiajun also said goodbye. Farewell to the relationship with the former Da Luo Tianchao and pulled away? Seeing this scene, the Princes'' eyes were tight. After Zhongshan worshiped, he turned around and left with Zhong Jiajun. He didn''t even want to say hello to the four princes. "Zhongshan, please stay!" Something that people worried about, such as Shui Wujin, happened after all. When Zhong Shan turned around, Taishi Fantasy Tulong suddenly called out. It''s no wonder that Taishi Fantasy Tulong was called Xia Zhongshan, and the four princes had originally called Xia Zhongshan, not only his ability, but also his cultivation. The four princes and the magic dragons are both powerful and powerful. When everyone looked at Zhongshan at this moment, they couldn''t see Zhongshan''s cultivation? Emperor Jijing''s impenetrable practice, what is it? At least it is Emperor Realm. Imperial Realm? Has Zhongshan reached the imperial realm? how come? It hasn''t been a hundred years, and Zhongshan sprinted directly to the imperial realm during the Jindan period? You know, when Zhongshan just entered the Da Luotian Dynasty, it happened to be the Jindan period. What is going on now? It''s too fast, it''s too perverted, even a natural talent, it''s not so fast, this is not the key, the key is the bone of Zhongshan, what bone of Zhongshan? Although it cannot be seen through now, on the former Daluo Tianchao Chaotang, Zhongshan can be seen so thoroughly that his roots and bones, if replaced by another person, will not reach the infancy in his lifetime. But in less than a century, it has actually reached the imperial realm? It s incredible, this person is so wicked. If such a person releases them, not to mention how much help he loses, it is at least a powerful threat. Let it go? The Tutu Dragon called out immediately. When the fantasy dragon called, the four princes didn''t say much. Zhongshan turned his head and looked at the fantasy dragon. "Illusion Dragon? What are you doing?" Zhong Shan asked. "After the sacrifice is completed, it is not too late to go." Huan Tulong said. "No need, Zhongshan has worshiped, and his heart has arrived." Zhongshan shook his head. "After the sacrifice is finished, there are important things to say." Huan Tulong said. "Big event? Da Luo Tianchao is no longer, there is no major event that can affect me." Zhong Shan shook his head. "In the past, there were handcuffs left in the holy sky. If the open sky cannot be achieved, everything in the holy sky is passed on to the King No. 1, and this is evidenced by the imperial edict." Huan Tulong said. Passed by King No. 1? Biography is in King Masaichi? After integrating the forces at hand, passed on to King Zhengyi? Gu Zhengyi? Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Gu Zhengyi. Speaking of which, Gu Zhengyi was the most inconspicuous among the four princes, and even felt incompetent. He was mediocre, but he could become a prince of heaven. ? Or the first prince in the heavenly dynasty? Zhongshan has long seen that Gu Zhengyi is extraordinary, but did not expect Gu Shentong''s expectations of Gu Zhengyi to be so high, everything passed to Zheng Yiwang? Is this Zhengyi Wang who can''t see the slightest power? Keeping a low profile and being ignorant is a great wisdom! v6 Chapter 18： Inscrutable Chapter 18 Unpredictable Looking at Gu Zhengyi, Zhong Shan focused his eyes on the other three princes. In the eyes of the Three Kings, King Taizong and King of War, there was nothing in the eyes of the three princes. However, they did not refute. Obviously, this is a fact. Not so easy. But now worshiping ancient magical powers, such a solemn occasion is really not suitable for noisy. Everyone''s eyes were on Zhongshan, and how Zhongshan was treated. Especially the three princes, the three princes hope that Zhongshan will stay, and they don''t want Zhongshan to agree. "Gu Zhengyi!" Zhong Shan cried suddenly at King Zhengyi. Zhongshan ignored the fantasy dragon slaughter, and actually called the king? Everyone is a Hubei, and I will not say more at the appropriate time. I have finished speaking for King Zhengyi, and now I will see King Zhengyi himself. "General Zhong!" Zheng Yi nodded. "Zhongshan has something to ask," Zhongshan said. "Please speak." "Zhongshan has a friend named Nanbatian, that is, your subordinate, Nanbatian, known as the" Sandfield Blood Butcher ", who once fought the battlefield for you. You were a marquis. When ancient magic opened the world, I once Seeing him in your camp, why don''t you see him now? "Zhong Shan asked. Nanbatian, Nanbatian''s character, Zhongshan is very clear. These major events of worshipping ancient magical powers, with Nanbatian''s clear character, must come, but just now, when Zhongshan came, he aimed A glance at the army around them found the army led by Nanbatian, but Nanbatian was missing. The battlefield blood butcher is also the name that Nanbatian broke out in these years. Although it is not as sound as Zhongshan like Zhongshan, the fierceness of Nanbatian''s battlefield has also attracted people''s relish, and it is a winning general. , Without losing a defeat, like a sharp knife, led the army into the battlefield, straight to the rear, a big sword, spring and autumn, endless heroes. "General Nan?" King Zheng Yi frowned slightly. "What?" Zhongshan asked. "At the last blow of the Holy Land, the cracks in time and space were opened, and countless people were sucked into it. General Nan just stood in the middle of a crack. Unfortunately, he was sucked into the cracks in time and space, so there was no news." Zheng Yiwang shook his head and sighed. Space-time crack? Zhong Shan frowned. Zhong Shan did not doubt Gu Zhengyi''s words, because on such occasions, he could not lie. Inhaled cracks in space-time? Zhong Shan believes that Nanbatian is not so easy to die, but he wants to see him again, I do nt know when and when. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Anyway, please leave Zhongshan for a while, and discuss the major events after the sacrifice." Gu Zhengyi also spoke. "No, just now I have already said goodbye to Daluo and will not disturb you." Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan''s loneliness, Gu Zheng''s cloudy eyes flashed a faint light. "That being the case, let Qianyou stay here, it''s been a long time since my father talked to you." Gu Zheng suddenly looked at Gu Qianyou. After all, Gu Zhengyi is Gu Qianyou''s adoptive father. It is reasonable to leave Gu Qianyou. "No, since my father adopted Qianyou, Qianyou knows the gratitude. In recent years, I have collected Luo Tianxia''s talents for my father, searched for thousands of treasures of the world, never slacked off, and did not ask for returns. These are enough to return your kindness, Qian You is now Zhongshan''s woman. At this moment, your father was called for the last time. "Gu Qianyou shook her head and said. Gu Qianyou This is to sever the father-daughter relationship. This father-daughter relationship has continued to this day. The main reason is because of ancient magical power. At the request of ancient magical power, Gu Zhengyi accepted Gu Qianyou, but Gu Qianyou used to care very much. Gu Zhengyi spared no effort to collect the talents of the world, but he did his utmost to repay Gu Zhengyi. However, when Qi Tianhou was wronged in the past, Gu Zhengyi actually set aside his father-daughter relationship and looked at it coldly. Hope broke down immediately, and the relationship between father and daughter disappeared. Now, you still want to use Zhongshan? Gu Qianyou naturally stated immediately that the last time you called your father was also breaking off the relationship between father and daughter. Hearing Gu Qianyou''s words, Gu Zheng''s hazy eyes became clear again, shaking his head and saying, "After all, father and daughter are father and daughter, and this cannot be changed by anyone." When Gu Qianyou heard it, his eyes became angry. Gu Zhengyi Is this forcibly leaving himself? This tone is obvious. The daughter is not filial, and the father manages it. Zhong Shan grabbed Gu Qianyou, pulled her behind, stepped forward, and slowly walked in front of Gu Zhengyi. The distance between Zhongshan and Guzheng is less than one meter. Everyone saw Zhongshan''s movements slightly, but what is it? Provocation Gu Zhengyi? The three princes all showed a playful smile. Gu Zhengyi provoked Zhongshan, and the two got up? This is the battlefield between Zhongshan and Gu Zhengyi, a kind of imposing battlefield, it is difficult for anyone to intervene, even the first fantasy dragon slaughtering dragons are silently watching, watching this pair of male-like figures. Zhong Shan was not timid, walked in front of Gu Zhengyi, smiled slightly and took a deep breath. "Gu Zhengyi, I want Zhongshan to leave. No one can stop you, neither can you!" Zhong Shan whispered. The tone is full of indisputableness. A tough. Zhongshan has to go. Indeed, Gu Zhengyi alone can''t stop it. Zhongshan has too many secrets, that is, Zhongshan doesn''t make a shot, and there is a corpse, which can guarantee Zhongshan to retreat. After all, Mr. corpse is in the pure land of bliss Even the Buddha''s body was stolen and turned into a zombie, which is absolutely powerful. In the distance, everyone only saw Zhong Shan smiling at Gu Zhengyi, thinking that the two had a good conversation, didn''t they know that the two were fighting each other and threatening each other. Zhong Shan''s voice was very low, most people didn''t hear it, but in the recent three princes and fantasy dragons, they heard it clearly. The four were all slightly different, but Zhongshan dared to threaten Gu Zhengyi? The three princes'' hearts were slightly smooth, and they stared at Gu Zhengyi together at the same time, what would he do? Behind him, Xuan Tulong''s eyes stared angrily at Zhongshan. But, just as the fantasy dragon slaughtered, Gu Zheng stopped it gently and stopped it. However, when I saw the scene, Zhongshan was in a tight mood, and Gu Zheng was really a good means. Imagine the dragon, the same Emperor and Realm, listened to him so much? Even if there were ancient magical powers in him, it would not be so obedient. It can only be said that Gu Zhengyi is very deep, very deep. "Since Qianyou doesn''t want to stay, don''t force it." Gu Zheng shook his head and smiled. Hearing Gu Zhengyi''s words, almost everyone in the vicinity is Yi, a kind of impenetrable feeling, after all, on the surface, Gu Zhengyi is in an absolute advantage, whether it is strength, power, military Zhongshan died steadily, why give up this opportunity now? No one could see or guess. Zhong Shan was also a little stunned, and looked at Gu Zhengyi''s gaze deeply, this person is not simple, no, very similar to Gu Shentong, too. This attitude is not what ordinary people can have. No wonder the ancient magical powers would choose him. Seeing Zhongshan going, the other three princes no longer blocked each other. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and backed out. "Qixingtang, Zi Xun came to worship ~" As Zhongshan was leaving Gu Qianyou and Zhong Jiajun, a ceremony officer shouted again. Qixingtang, purple smoked? Hearing this name, Zhong Shan froze slightly. Purple smoked? is her? Zhongshan''s gaze became slightly complicated, looking towards the periphery, just colliding with the purple smoked eyes that had just arrived. Zhong Shan looked, his eyes remained unchanged, but Zi Xun''s eyes moved immediately. Purple smoked? Worship? Most people don''t know the identity of Zi Xun, but the four princes and Tutu Long knew that Zi Xun was actually the biological daughter of ancient magical powers. But he never refused to recognize the father, but now that the ancient magical power is dead, Zi Xun came by accident. The sudden touch between Zi Xun and Zhong Shan''s eyes was not noticed, but naturally the two would not pretend not to know each other. "Elder Zixun!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although there has been a night, but Zhongshan naturally will not say silly about such a thing. "You have reached the imperial realm?" Suddenly a sudden accident flashed in Zi Xun''s eyes. Imperial Realm? The bone of Zhongshan was the first thing she saw, from the acquired state, to the advanced state, and then to the second day after the one-night stand because of the old red demon. Zi Xun''s roots and bones of Zhongshan have been explored inside and out. That bone can reach the imperial realm? And so fast? This is less than a century. Zi Xun didn''t have much enthusiasm to speak, but it was not ordinary indifference. That very casual tone sounded a little in everyone''s ears. Everyone felt a message. Zhong Shan and Zi Xun were very familiar. Familiar with the status of being a close friend, but it''s not like looking at Zi Xun''s expression, like a girl in Huaichun, seeing that Qinglang is fooling around with other women. Sour, yes, is a kind of sour. When Zhongshan had the ancient Qianyou, when did he hook up with Zixun again? The four princes were all accidents. When they looked at Zhongshan, there was a puzzlement in their eyes, but Zi Xun, who had reached the extreme level of the Emperor, had a collusion with Zhongshan? Of course, what everyone does not know is that the reason why Zi Xun was able to reach the emperor''s extreme realm is because of Zhongshan, the fairy rose that Zhongshan sent in the past. The immortal rose that resembles Gan Baoer''s immortal to Zhongshan. "A coincidence!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zi Xun also nodded, glanced at the ancient Qianyou, walked to the front, picked up a cluster of incense handed over by a special person, and gave the incense to the ancient magic. Gu Qianyou looked at Zi Xun, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he said nothing and stood behind Zhong Shan. Wait with Zhongshan for a while. At the moment, the other three princes are looking strangely at Gu Zhengyi, who knows what secrets Zhongshan and Zixun have? Gu Zhengyi naturally did not explain, as usual, standing there, flat and bland, made people look more inscrutable. v6 Chapter 19： Leadership Chapter Nineteen After Zi Xun finished incense for the ancient magical powers, she stood for a while and stood silent for a while. It seems that there are thousands of words, but they are silent. Taking a deep breath, Zi Xun turned his head. From beginning to end, no one bothered. "Boom ~~" While Zhongshan was waiting for Zi Xun, suddenly there was a thunder in the clear sky, and a vast sky thunder hit the Baiyu Mountain where the ancient magical hall was located. Blasting Hall? Almost everyone was angry, so brave, buried with ancient magical powers, 80 million people here mourn, but some people dare to blow up the hall? Bombing the church? The four princes and the Tutu Dragon almost glared at the sky at the same time, watching the sudden arrival of the strong. The huge Baiyu Mountain was blown away by one third at this moment. As for the Lingtang, it was also blown away the door, exposing a large number of items inside. Who is it? So bold. Can''t find it? Everyone looked at that figure, and when they saw that figure, the four princes shrank their pupils almost at the same time. Zhong Shan also recognized it at a glance. "Nu Qinghui!" Gu Qianyou glared at the woman with her fists. The woman wore a veil and could not see her face, but her figure seemed to have a temperament of bewilderment hidden in it. It was her just now, and shot Lingtang. "Nu Qinghui, what are you doing?" Huan Tulong glared. Then he flew up quickly. Nu Qinghui bowed her head and glanced at the fantasy dragon. At a glance, the dragon''s upward shape suddenly stopped, as if a huge force pushed it out. Blasted back to the earth. "Boom ~~" The fantasy dragon fell to the ground, and a lot of smoke and dust appeared. Although it was not injured, in the simplest confrontation just now, the fantasy dragon was indeed defeated. "Tian Ji Jing? You actually reached Tian Ji Jing? Why?" Xu Tulong was surprised. Nu Qinghui is the practice of Emperor Jijing. This is a fact that many people know. It is impossible to misunderstand Dragon Slaughter. Tianjijing. Only Tianjijing people can defeat themselves so lightly and actually reach Tianjijing? In addition, almost everyone in the world is a powerful person who has taken a breath of purple and looked for a place to retreat. Why didn''t Nu Qinghui have it? Is it after the death of the ancient magical power, that is, just broke these days? Celestial Realm, the most powerful realm of Divine Land. Has Nu Qinghui actually reached? "Nu Qinghui Daojun, the Holy Spirit has died. What are you doing?" Gu Zheng suddenly said. Daojun, there is only one Daojun in the world, God crow Daojun, now there is one more. "This is for me and him. You better not get in." Nu Qinghui said quietly. When Gu Qinghui didn''t give a little face, Gu Zheng felt a cold in his eyes. "Do you still want to kill him? He is already dead, and the gods are gone. What else do you want?" Below, a sudden scold came. Everyone was slightly different, looking at the purple smoke at the incense burner. Purple smoke scolds slave Qinghui? All unknown Zi Xun sweated for her. Zi Xun''s rage really caused Nu Qinghui''s reaction, and his body fluttered, appearing in front of Zi Xun. "Do you finally recognize him?" Nu Qinghui said lightly. "Huh!" Zi Xun snorted, ignoring Nu Qinghui. Looking at this scene, most people are dumbfounded. Why does this feel so awkward? Nu Qinghui, no matter how it used to be, is now a Daojun, a celestial powerhouse. And Zi Xun, how to say, decades ago was still the emperor''s realm. Now the two are in conversation, as if Nu Qinghui was scorching purple in the knot. Hell, almost everyone rubbed his eyes. "Oh!" Nu Qinghui sighed slightly, apparently helpless to Zi Xun''s attitude. "You Qinghui Daojun, the saint has explained it. If he really died, you will make trouble, let us not stop, but after all, the saint is the saint, we have the obligation to defend the dignity of the saint. I hope a sky mine just now Get rid of all your hatred, don''t act too much. "Gu Zheng said step by step. Although the strength of Nu Qinghui was taken, as the future master, he must have the courage to be invincible. There are some things that must be done. Nu Qinghui looked at Zi Xun and heard Gu Zhengyi''s words, her eyes were cold, and she was about to turn around. Suddenly, Nu Qinghui turned her head to the other side, and stared in an eye, revealing an accident. The person Nu Qinghui looked at was Zhongshan who was not far away. Seeing Nu Qinghui ignoring himself, he suddenly looked at Zhong Shan, and Gu Zheng was upset in his heart for a long time, but his years of cultivation kept his expression unchanged and looked at the two. As for the others, why is Nu Qinghui paying attention to Zhongshan? Nu Qinghui is a peerless powerhouse in Tianji Realm. Such a peerless powerhouse has become extremely anomalous today. At first, when Tianlei exploded in the Lingtang, when she was so angry, she seemed so righteous in her eyes. Then, she was scolded by Zi Xun and stopped everything, even The original righteousness suddenly became unreasonable for a while. Then, ignoring Gu Zhengyi, he paid attention to Zhongshan. What happened today and how things became so unreasonable. "You haven''t died yet?" Nu Qinghui said suddenly, a hint of unbelief and surprise flashed in her eyes. not dead? At first, I saw it with my own eyes, and Zhongshan Zifu lost that arrow, and he would definitely die. Hearing Nu Qinghui''s words, everyone was confused. Of course, Zhong Shan was not dead. How could he die? Zhongshan, however, shrank his pupils, as if thinking of something. Gu Qianyou discovered that something was wrong. She was about to question Nu Qinghui, but was stopped by Zhong Shan to stop her from speaking. Gu Qianyou could only glared at Qingnu Qinghui angrily. And Zi Xun in front of Nu Qinghui heard Su Qinghui''s words, her expression suddenly changed, and her original indifference suddenly turned into an anger. "Is Zhongshan? She really chose Zhongshan?" Zi Xun suddenly glared at slave Qinghui. Seeing Zi Xun''s inexplicable anger, most people are confused, where is this? Are you playing the maze? And Nu Qinghui was also fascinated by Zi Xun''s anger. Then she immediately thought that ''she'' in Zi Xun''s mouth meant nianyou. "Yes, it is Zhongshan!" Nu Qinghui nodded. After being acknowledged by Nu Qinghui, Zi Xun suddenly bit her lip and fell silent. When seeing Zi Xun Na Hanhan''s gaze, Nu Qinghui''s heart was tense, as if she thought of something, Mo Fei . "If Zhongshan dies for you, I will never forgive you forever!" Zi Xun said. Then, he took a deep look at Zhongshan, and disappeared as soon as he stepped on it. Too suddenly, this Zi Xun dare to swear words to a celestial realm? Except for the four princes and the dragons, the others are all inexplicable and incredible. Seeing Zi Xun''s departure, Nu Qinghui''s brows also frowned deeply. From Zi Xun''s words, it is not difficult to see that she still cares about Zhongshan, but why is it Zhongshan again? Nu Qinghui looked at Zhongshan, and took another deep look, her eyes were full of complexity, her body disappeared. At this time, the four princes took a long breath, but when they looked at Zhongshan, their eyes were full of weird feelings. Zhongshan? After the two women left, Zhongshan naturally no longer delayed. Regarding the previous dialogue between the two women, the attitude of the two women is very clear to Zhongshan, but these things are inconvenient to say and can only be buried in the heart. "Go!" Zhong Shan ordered. The million Zhongjia army stood up and followed Zhongshan to leave quickly. No one outside the generals dared to stop and gave way. Let Zhong Jiajun leave. Until walking away, Gu Qianyou whispered to Zhongshan: "What is Zi Xun?" "Don''t you all see it?" Zhong Shan flashed an apology in his eyes. Gu Qianyou saw Zhong Shan''s expression, and immediately knew what was going on. She yelled, "Big wolf, show mercy everywhere, go back and tell the two sisters and let them deal with you." Gu Qianyou said ruthlessly, and let Baoer and Linger deal with Zhongshan, in fact, it also illustrates the extreme love for Zhongshan. Even if he knew the news, he couldn''t bear to blame Zhongshan. Looking at Gu Qianyou, Zhongshan was moved for a while. Zhongshan left and left the ancient abyss. By this time, the land pattern of Divine Land had changed again. There are still three holy places and three heavens leading the way. Longevity World, Nether Heaven, Creation Temple. Tai Sui Dynasty, Da Qin Dynasty, Da Li Tian Dynasty. One year later, Sirius Island, the Great Duke Dynasty, Xuanjing, and Changsheng Hall. Inside the Hall of Longevity, Zhong Shan sits on a Kowloon sky chair and looks down at the ministers. "From today on, Fengfeng Water Mirror is the commander of the Sixth Army of the Great Duke Dynasty." Zhong Shan said. "His Majesty, Long live the Emperor! Long live Long live the Emperor!" The head of the six major legions of the dynasty. The First Army Regiment, Lin Xiao. Head of the Second Army, Wei Yinglan. Third Army Commander, Yi Yan. Head of the Fourth Army, Mr. Corpse. Head of the Fifth Army, no trace of water. Head of the Sixth Army, Water Mirror. The huge leader army, such a huge lineup, even ordinary dynasties did not have so many wise men. Zhongshan looked at Liu Wushuang again. For Liu Wushuang, Zhong Shan knew very well that from the past he dedicated his wolf to torture for several years, and eventually tamed the little wolf. He knew that his person was firm, his wrists were superior, and he was resolute and resolute. With such precise grasp of the war, but profoundly understand his identity, understand his position, never do things that go beyond, and adhere to self-discipline. Above all, be loyal to yourself. Such a person is just right for a position that he has established. "Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here," Liu Wushuang answered immediately. "Seal you as the commander-in-chief of the Jin Yiwei of the Imperial Arch Guard Division of the Emperor''s Empire. He is responsible for supervising the world and is only responsible for the emperor." Zhong Shan said in a seal. Responsible for monitoring the world, only responsible for His Majesty? What a great right! Almost everyone looked at Liu Wushuang. Liu Wushuang usually did not show the mountains and water. Everyone knew that Zhong Shan would use him sooner or later, but he did not expect that he would be given such great power when he used it. Commander Jin Yiwei? Royal arch guard? Of course, not everyone knows that the Imperial Arch Guard Division has two departments, one is Jin Yiwei, in Ming! The second is the shadow guard, which has existed for a long time, in the dark! Commander of Shadow Guard, Dark Emperor. "His Majesty, Long live the King, Long Live the Long Live!" Liu Wushuang v6 Chapter 20： To the glorious grandma Chapter twenty Divine Land, Southeast Land. This piece is called Land of Chaos. The place of chaos has eight dynasties and nearly a hundred dynasties. There is no threat from the imperial dynasty, and it seems to be an isolated area. The range is extremely wide. If someone who knows Feng Shui is here, he will surely understand that this is a gathering place. Everywhere in the world there is a truth, long points must be combined, long periods must be divided. Such a chaotic place will definitely end in the rise of an imperial dynasty. However, over the years, the dynasty has continued to rise, annihilate, rise, and annihilate, but there has never been an empire. The eight dynasties were established from the battlefield at the cost of endless bones. Each dynasty has the ability to deter nearly ten dynasties. Divine land, all kinds of news have also spread to this place of chaos, but what happened? Those heavens and sacred places, which are not yet chaotic, can look to. If it follows the normal route, it will be a place of chaos. After a long period of competition, an imperial dynasty will finally be born to unify this area. But how did the imperial court rise so well? Who doesn''t want to achieve the imperial dynasty? But this is too difficult. Shenzhou has only three major dynasties, and as for the imperial dynasty, there are less than a hundred. How easy and fast is Divine Land to be a dynasty? The eight directions of the eight dynasties in this area seem to surround the chaotic land into a circle. At the very center, there are no dynasties to occupy, and some are just some dynasties. It is not that the eight dynasties did not want it, but no one came up with this one. Which dynasty has the most central point will definitely become the target of the seven other dynasties, unless you have the ability to dominate the entire chaos. At the very center, it was originally an ordinary dynasty, but a year ago, this dynasty was destroyed by unknown forces, a new rising force. The newly rising power should be a dynasty, but the emperor never showed up, and there was no luck. So people think that this is just a dynasty. The dynasty flagged ''''. Dasao Dynasty? The royal families of the eight dynasties did not care too much, because there were too many dynasties in the chaotic land, as much as if there was a dynasty rising or annihilating in less than two years. A newly emerged dynasty dynasty is not very eye-catching. The emergence of the "Daichen Dynasty" was indeed very vague. Since it won the center, it has not expanded any more, it just recruits and trains continuously. The dynasty capital of the Dacha dynasty is called Guangling, the name of the original dynasty. In Guangling City, within the Royal Palace. Zhongshan has arrived. This time it was Zhongshan Shadow Body. Noumenon Zhongshan, sit on Sirius Island. Shadow body Zhong Shan came out to direct the battle. Inside the palace, Zhong Shan was dressed in a black robe, and looked at the water in front of him indefinitely and majestic. "Keep talking!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Your Majesty, the Da Luotian Dynasty collapsed, and the ancient magical power was located in Gu Zhengyi. Nearly half of the original power of the Da Luotian Dynasty was controlled by Gu Zhengyi. A new Yun Dynasty ''Yong'' was established. Report. "The Dayong Dynasty? It''s not too difficult to advance to the emperor dynasty, or it will take decades." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, now the Great Yong Dynasty, or the largest one in the world." Liu Wushuang nodded. "Well, the Dayong Dynasty, what about ancient Xuan, ancient Taizong, and ancient battle days?" Zhong Shan continued to ask. "The ancient Taizong, also known as the former King Taizong, founded the Tang Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty." Liu Wushuang said. "Ancient battle days, former battles with the King of Heaven, founded the Yun Dynasty ''Spring and Autumn'', the Spring and Autumn Dynasty." "Gu Xuan, the former King of the Xuan Xuan, founded the Yong Dynasty, the Yongle Dynasty." "What about the fantasy dragon?" Zhong Shan asked. "Fantasy Tulong, along with most of the former Ministry officials in the former Da Luotian Dynasty, all entered the Da Yong Dynasty." Liu Wushuang said. Dayong ancient Zhengyi, Datang ancient Taizong, Spring and Autumn ancient battle days, Yongle ancient mystery. Zhong Shan nodded, and roughly knew the forces of the four princes. Now they have some military forces, some forces, and some systems. The only thing they don''t have is luck, starting from the dynasty and rising rapidly. Capture endless luck. However, to become a dynasty, it takes decades of hard work. As for the dynasty, it can''t be done in the short term. Nodded, Zhong Shan said that Liu Wushuang also retreated to both sides in a timely manner. Standing in front of the six major regiments of the Great Duke Dynasty. Lin Xiao, Wei Yinglan, Yi Yan, Mr. Corpse, Water Without Trace, Water Mirror. Looking at the six people, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Ying Lan, Yi Yan, Lin Xiao, some time ago, you worked hard." Lin Xiao and Yi Yan didn''t feel anything. They smiled and said, "It''s not difficult to destroy a little country." However, Ying Lan was slightly agitated. She was not excited about this military achievement, but rather cared about Zhong Shan''s praise. Zhong Shan''s praise is more important than anything. "Grandpa, why don''t you continue to attack?" Ying Lan asked. "Not in use for now. It''s too early to fight now. After all, I don''t need to expand the territory little by little. What I want is, once, to eat the whole place of chaos." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "The land of chaos is very large. It is as big as ten Sirius islands. This will be our first step into the land of China. What about the dynasties and the eight dynasties? Each will not be an enemy of our army. What you want is to accumulate energy, and keep accumulating energy. Ten years later, we formally go to war. The six of you will be compared to each other to see who will be the strongest at that time. The big dynasty, even if it is only the dynasty, will be the strongest dynasty. The first dynasty. "Zhong Shan extremely self-confident. "Yes!" Everyone nodded. After all, everyone generally knows their own wisdom, so which lineup is better? Such a conspiracy group cannot match the ordinary imperial dynasty. The superiors are the best. The most lacking are the middle and lower. The dynasty wants to expand. The main thing is to fill these vacancies and keep strengthening. Self, full yourself. "Of course, in the past ten years, if you are free to panic, you can also try to infiltrate. Our Guangling City is in a place of four wars. It can be said that all sides are enemies. You will choose a direction for the dynasty. Just. "Zhong Shan laughed. Of course, the six people had no opinions and constantly established their own future battle direction. Of course, the outside world does not even know that such a huge place of chaos was actually divided up by an external force at this moment. Only ten years later, the whole world was stirred up. The discussion was over and they retreated, leaving only Wei Yinglan. "Aunt Grandpa, you haven''t played chess with me for a long time." Wei Yinglan said with a small mouth. Seeing Wei Yinglan''s pouting appearance, Zhong Shan said in his heart, "Okay, I will play chess with you today. I don''t know if my little Yinglan chess skill has risen." "Where am I young?" Wei Yinglan muttered quietly. At the same time, on Sirius Island, Zhongshan sits in the Xuanjing Changsheng Hall. Sitting at the entrance of the Changsheng Hall, the civil and military officials also stood on both sides. Today, it is a very important day for the Great Duke Dynasty. Imperial Palace, Imperial Examinations. Numerous officials and wise men gathered in the dynasty to begin imperial examinations. The object of Zhongshan''s imperial examination this time is very wide, and even mortals without the power of chickens can conduct imperial examinations. Starting from the township test, a variety of wise men were selected step by step. This is a chance to step up to the sky. The big dynasty dynasty, in Sirius Island, is the sky. The biggest force is the fantasy of everyone. The officials of the big dynasty are all fairy-like existence. character. Chengxian? Want to be immortal? A mortal wants to be immortal? Of course, as long as you pass the imperial examinations and rise up one by one, you will naturally have the benefits of the Dalai dynasty. If it is really intelligent, rush to the Beijing test, and then to the palace test. From then on, the Jinyi is rich and rich , Are the most basic things, longevity and longevity are not a matter of dreams. Therefore, the imperial examinations of the Great Emperor''s imperial dynasty have aroused the desire of many officials. Test your brains. Now is the Beijing test after the election. There are 38,000 people in the Beijing test. If they can really enter the temple test, there are fewer and fewer. Zhong Shan watched this scene with satisfaction. The strength of a dynasty is not only based on discovery and recommendation. In this way, the development is too slow, and the imperial examination is the fastest shortcut. How much can an imperial examination bring to the imperial dynasty? people! How many wise men brought! How much power does it bring! Repair for? What about they practice low? Don''t let them go to war, just give them enough time to let them practice well. The Yun Dynasty is not one or a few people can become strong, but countless people. In a mountain forest of Shenzhou. A huge palace sits within it. Inside the hall was an extremely powerful man. It was the former Emperor Zhongguang who destroyed the two Emperors of the Great Emperor, Han Aurora. In front of Han Aurora stood two sons and two princes. "Father Emperor, as you said, the Da Luotian Dynasty was destroyed within a few decades, and the day of the rise of the Daguang Emperor Dynasty is here again." The Grand Prince was excited. "Yes, Father, in recent years, we have also found a large number of wise men to join our dynasty, and the ''Ice Army'' is the foundation. It is not too difficult to reproduce the glory of the Emperor Guangguang." The second prince was excited. . "Huh!" Han Aurora lowered the scroll and nodded. "That father, when did we start and when did we start the Yun Dynasty?" The Prince asked again. The second prince is also flexing his muscles, obviously preparing to fight. "Ten years ago, the Daguang Dynasty had been rebuilt, and it was almost promoted to the Dynasty." Han Aurora said gently. Hearing the words of Han Aurora, the two princes froze in surprise, and their mouths grew up in surprise. Earlier, I still tried to prepare for the new Yun Dynasty, but now I hear that the father emperor was formed ten years ago? The two princes then bowed their heads, and compared to the eyes of their father, they were still too short-sighted. v6 Chapter 21： Legacy Chapter Twenty-One Sirius Island, Xuanjing. On its own, Zhongshan sits in the Changsheng Hall of the town, solicits talents from the world, sorts out the state affairs of the Dalai Lama, and issues a decree of prosperity. Zhong Shan found that every time he combed a state affairs and issued a prosperous government order, the weather will become more condensed. After the early dynasty, there were three female companions, Baoer Zhongding, Linger Liding, and Qianyou Liding. During the practice, three women helped each other, and Zhongshan''s energy became more and more solid. The imperial realm is the second most important thing. Although it is very difficult to rise, it is too fast after all, and the foundation must be continuously consolidated. Therefore, to develop the Divine Land, Zhongshan did not go, but from the shadow body. On this day, Zhongshan inspected the construction of Lingxiao Baodian. The mud bodhisattva set up some feng shui arrays. When everything was done, when they were ready to go back, they suddenly flew from a distance. Before Zhong Shan spoke, a large number of people were guarding Zhong Shan''s side. "Escort!" With a loud shout, the three wolves blocked the guards in front of Zhong Shan. "Retreat!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The crowd backed away immediately. The visitors were all in white robes, one master and one servant, each carrying a sword. Jian Ao, the first nine magic Luo. "Jiang Ao, how did you find here?" Zhong Shan frowned. Jian Ao looked at the black robe mud bodhisattva behind Zhong Shan, and he stopped talking. "This is my confidant, don''t shy away!" Zhong Shan said. Then he waved, and the guards and wolves around him would quickly retreat. Seeing that the guards stepped down, only Zhongshan''s heart-covered mud bodhisattva remained, and Jian Ao nodded. "I also had my luck. I met for the first time in the old days on Sirius Island. I heard that last time you left the Archaeological Abyss, I came here to see if I could meet you. Good luck!" Sword Proudly laughed. "Yes, good luck, go, follow me back to my place." Zhongshan invited. "No, I''m here to help you," Jian Ao said. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The thing to do this time requires two people. It was originally the 9th day with me, but I think that the 9th day is definitely not as good as you," Jian Ao said. "Two people? Nether sky salary fire inheritance?" Mud Buddha frowned. When he heard the words of Mud Bodhisattva, Jian Ao''s pupils shrank, and a sigh of sorrow was seen in Mud Bodhisattva. "How do you know?" Jian Ao was uncertain. "The tutor once participated with a demon boy." Mu Bo said. After hearing the words of Mud Bodhisattva, Jian Ao was amazed, and at the same time, looking at Mud Bodhisattva was an accident. The Nether Heavenly Fire was passed on by fire. Few people knew it, and the foreign aid sought by every demon boy was Tianzongzhi Only, is this Master of the Black Robe a certain peerless powerhouse? "Where to go?" Zhongshan asked. "Yuyangtianyin and Yangshan Mountain!" Jian Ao said. When he heard the mountains of the yin and yang, the mud bodhisattva suddenly moved and stopped, looking at Zhongshan at the same time, as if there was a trace of longing. Although Mud Bodhisattva was wrapped in a black robe, Zhong Shan could appreciate Mud Bodhisattva''s emotions. "What is the legacy of salary and fire?" Zhong Shan asked. "Choose the next God of the Nether God, the Lord of the Nether Gods, from the strongest of the Nether Gods." Jian Ao no longer concealed. God, this is the honorable title of the highest achievement of Nether Heaven. It is also the upper body of heaven and earth, which is equivalent to Daojun and Buddha. God = Daojun = Buddha = Holy. "Who are there?" Zhongshan asked. "The netherworld demons and demons all have the opportunity to participate. Each demonic youth or demons can find someone to accompany. There is no limit to who they accompany, but the cultivation must not exceed themselves." Said. "How do you fix it now?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. After all, I have cultivated some evils. "The Emperor Realm is the most important." Jian Ao said. After Jian Ao said, he was proud of the first nine days behind him. This is the son he followed. In just a few decades, he broke from the congenital period to the imperial realm. Who compares the world? Hearing Jian Ao''s words, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and frowned. "How?" Jian Ao frowned. On the side of the ninth day, Zhongshan was also looked at. Some non-Zhongshan was scared by the son''s repair? Yes, anyone who sees such a perverted speed of practice will be surprised. "I am the second in Huangji Realm!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, there was an impulse to vomit blood during the first nine days, and the Emperor Realm was the second most important? Isn''t that better than the son? In the blink of an eye, the eyes of the ninth day stared at him, a look of unbelief. "The Emperor''s Realm is the second most important thing, how is that possible?" Chu Jiu''s eyes glared, how unwilling to believe. "Nothing is impossible, I''ve already had Emperor''s Realm, Zhongshan Emperor''s Realm is not incomprehensible." Jian Ao shook his head. Jian Ao believes in Zhongshan very much, and believes that Zhongshan is just like himself, not an ordinary person. "There are still more than two years. During this time, I will break through to the second place of Huangji Realm as soon as possible." Jian Ao said. "That being the case, there is no problem." Zhong Shan nodded. "Then when do you follow me?" Jian Ao asked. "I still have some things to deal with. Let''s make a place in Shenzhou. I will arrive on time." Zhong Shan said. "Alright!" Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan and nodded deeply. Above the East China Sea, Jian Ao quickly flew towards the land of Shenzhou with the first nine days. "My son, why not wait for him for a while, will Zhongshan come?" Chu Jiu was worried. "Since he said something was wrong, it would be inconvenient to bother him, but since he said it, he would definitely come." Jian Ao said incomparably. "Yes!" The first nine nodded. In Sirius Island, Zhong Shan sent away Jian Ao. Scheduled time and place. Ontology Zhongshan is not going to go. After all, there is still something in Sirius Island, and here you need to sit on your own. Then go to the Nether Sky. "Your Majesty, are you really prepared to go to the mountains of Yin and Yang?" Mu Bo asked. "Yes, since it was agreed, it must be done naturally." Zhong Shan''s must be the same as Jian Ao thought. "Well, Your Majesty is a man of great luck. Speaking of which, there is a treasure in the mountains of Yin and Yang. I hope His Majesty can get it." Mu Bo said. "Oh? Do you want?" Zhong Shan said with a smile. "That''s right!" Mud Boss nodded. "What is it?" Zhongshan asked. "Tai Chi figure!" Mud Boss said. "Tai Chi diagram?" "That''s right, it''s Taiji, one of the top ten magical treasures of ancient times in China. It''s the primal Taiji of the Nether Heaven." Mu Bo said. "Can it be artificially refined just like cutting a flying sword and an axe?" Zhongshan asked. "Well, it can be artificially refined, which is also the only way for the ghostly genius. However, there is a ready-made one at the two mountains of Yin and Yang. The God who made the Taiji map will continue to strengthen the ready-made Taiji map. The Taiji map will be placed on the mountain between the yin and yang. "Mud Buddha said. "Well, I''ll do my best!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan does not have a big bag, how can the treasure of the Nether Sky be so easy to obtain? And I am still an outsider. Everything depends on luck. "Yes!" Mud Boss nodded. I also know that it is very difficult to get the Taiji diagram, and you don''t have to force it. Nether sky is located, northwest of Divine Land. One of the three holy places. The Holy Land of Devils. The ranks of heaven and earth are ranked from low to high, respectively, Mo Luo, Mo Jun, and God. Two years later, on the outskirts of the gloomy sky, there is a mountain, a desolate mountain, a desolate mountain, and a manor. Jian Ao and Ninth Nine were waiting inside. Suddenly, a shadow came from the southeast. Zhongshan, in a black robe, was just around the corner. This is the shadow body Zhongshan. The shadow body Zhongshan stood under the desolate mountain, looking at the towering desolate mountain, his eyes flashed with surprise. Zhongshan found that this desolate mountain was actually full of endless swords, like a majestic giant sword with a sword pointing to the sky. "Zhongshan!" Jian Ao walked out of the manor with a smile. The sword pride at this moment is like a sharp sword, and the whole body is faintly compatible with the desolate mountain behind. Good mystery. Zhongshan looked in wonder. After the ninth day followed, there was no trace of victory. For Zhongshan, the ninth day is also extremely respected. Although Zhongshan''s roots and bones are poor, his speed of practice is beyond his reach. Although he has reached the late stage of the imperial realm, he thinks that he is better than his son and Zhongshan. That said, it is definitely not as good. There was no suspense, and Jiu Jiu knew that even if he took a trick from his son, he might not be able to catch it. Zhong Shan was beloved by his son. Even worse, he was stronger than himself. "The Emperor''s Extreme Realm is the third most important. I wonder if Zhong Shan can make a breakthrough recently?" Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan with a little worry. It took two years to break through the two-fold problem. What an anti-seismic root can be achieved. Zhongshan has continued to consolidate and cultivate in the past two years. Naturally, he has no time to strengthen himself and cannot. Since the disappearance of Da Luo Tian Chao''s luck, now only Da Dai Dynasty is left, only six times the speed of practice. "It''s not that easy to break through, and it''s still my bones, it''s even more intrusive." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. How could it be so easy? Chu Jiu was black with his face down and his head down. Is it not easy for you two to make a breakthrough? Then I am dead? "That being the case, then follow me into the Netherworld, most people have already entered." Jian Ao said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, under the leadership of Jian Ao, the three flew together to the sky. The sky is not far away, filled with endless dark clouds, covering the sky, not only now, but always, from the day when the Nether Sky was born, it is full of endless dark clouds. The dark clouds shrouded the sky, endless evil spirits filled the surroundings, and the entrance to the dim sky of the three holy places was in this infinite dark clouds. Damn, Zhongshan is naturally not afraid, especially the shadow body, which is originally a very overcast body, but also like a fish, and the whole body has a kind of soaking in the hot spring. v6 Chapter 22： Ghost Sky Chapter 22 The Nether Sky Crossing the dark clouds, Zhong Shan appeared in a strange space with Jian Ao the ninth day. Just like the pure land of bliss in the past, this is another space. There is a vast ground in front of me, just below my feet, a huge pond with a diameter of 10,000 meters. There is no water in the pond, and some are black mist, just like the dark clouds previously entered by Zhongshan and others, but the previous one was in the sky. And this is in a huge pool. The three crossed the dark clouds and entered the Nether Sky. They rushed up from the pool, and this was the entrance to the Nether Sky. Around the large pond, there are a large number of buildings, and there are also a lot of ghost gods who care for this place. The people who saw them are Jian Ao, and those who care for them naturally dare not step forward to intercept them. Slightly dark in the space. There are no stars, sun and moon, and there are just countless dark clouds, with a little silvery moonlight shining from above the dark clouds. Although darker, everything was clearly visible. Endless forests and endless rivers are almost as wide as the bliss land of the past. Entering into the gloomy sky, the three hurried away with Jian Ao toward the interior. Fly over mountains and forests, there are a lot of beasts, poisonous insects, endless gas, and the danger is abnormal. The direction of the three should be the center of the Nether Sky. Over a long distance, Zhongshan can see that in the dark clouds above, a large number of thunder and lightning are shining, and from time to time a thunder and lightning is split among the mountains. A long distance away, Zhongshan found a peculiar thing, that area was like a circle. Because in the meandering, a large river can be seen, surrounding a large area in the distance. That large area was very large, half the size of Sirius Island. How big is Sirius Island, and the range of Sirius Island is about the same as that of the earth when Zhongshan was young. This area is actually half the size of the earth. Of course, this is just a contour seen from a distance. When you get close, you don''t look carefully. You can''t see your head at first glance, you can only see a straight, rolling river, straight, with arcs in the distance, but seemingly straight in the near. Zhongshan took a deep breath. "This is the mountain between the two sides of the yin and yang, which is in the shape of a perfect circle. A mountain range of the yin and the yang in the middle divides it into two, like a yin and yang fish, divided into two sides of the yin and yang." Flying in the air, Jian Ao explained. "Huh!" The two nodded. The so-called watch the mountain run and break the horse leg. This distance is really not close. The three Emperor Realms have flew for almost half a day. Just got close. The river seems to be straight, and the mountains you saw earlier are inserted into the sky, so that people can look up and take a look. On the other side of the river is the mountain between the two sides of the yin and yang. On the other side of the river, there are endless buildings. Some buildings are even built in the steep peaks of the mountain, which has a different flavor. There are a large number of peaks all around, some of them have been here long ago, just waiting for the start of the last fire legacy. In the mountains, different people lived. Basically, they were all the devil or the devil of the ghost, and then they brought their helpers. Most of the Demon Kings are Emperor Realms, and the Devil Boys are almost all reincarnated Demon Kings or Gods. They are all proud. Jian Ao and his party were the latest people to come. Because, with three days left, the legacy of the fire will begin. When the three arrived at the rest area, someone came to guide them. A man in yellow flew over. "Senior, Mo Luo, these peaks here are not occupied yet." The man in yellow pointed to some peaks. Ancestor, this is the title of Jian Ao. Jian Ao is a reincarnation, and it is natural and reasonable to become an ancestor. "How many people are here?" Jian Ao asked. "There are ten demon kings and ten ancestors to participate in this inheritance." The man in yellow said. "Is there already twenty groups?" Jian Ao nodded. Then he no longer talked to the people in Huang Yi, and flew Zhongshan and Jiu Jiu to an uninhabited mountain in the distance. The three flew up to the building on the mountain peak and stepped in. The arrival of the three was also seen in the eyes of countless people. Not far from the peak that Zhongshan entered, on the other peak, in a hall, a man in a black robe looked at the outside, and this person was also invited. Sitting in the hall, holding up a cup of tea, looking at the outside while sipping tea, watching the three men who had just arrived. Jian Ao, who was watching, did not respond to the 9th day of the ninth, and he had a good idea, but when he saw Zhongshan next to the two, he shook hands unconsciously. "Yi ..." He almost called out in shock. The tea trembled in his hand, with a lot of spills falling on his clothes. "Mr. Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" A man next to him in purple clothes frowned and looked at the Heipaoren in doubt. The man in the black robe suddenly stood up, his emotions seemed to become very excited, and he trembled for a while, making himself calm down. "Sorry, I can''t help you this time." The man in black robe shook his head. "What? Didn''t you just say it? Why do you temporarily change your mind?" "I don''t need anything anymore, because of special reasons, I must leave immediately." Heipao said. "Want to go? Mr. Xuan, are you playing with me?" The man in purple said coldly. The man in the black robe turned his head and looked at the man in purple clothes. At one glance, there was a flash of extreme cold in his eyes. The horrible cold made the man in purple clothes back slightly. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Xuan said, "I can tell you solemnly that this time you won the salary and inheritance, you have no hope. I hope you will do it yourself." After speaking, Mr. Xuan stretched out his hat and covered his head. He wrapped his body in the darkness and stepped out of the hall. Then, without turning his head back, he hurried toward the exit of the ghostly sky. . Choose to leave the Ghost Sky. The purple-clad man never stopped, but his face became extremely ugly. He looked coldly at the direction Mr. Xuan left, leaving a cold hum. People who know Zhongshan are not only Mr. Na Xuan. Many people here know Zhongshan. Zhong Shan is familiar with the practitioners, after all, he is a popular figure in the Da Luotian Dynasty that swept the Divine Land. As long as the practitioners are practicing, they will pay attention to it. As for people who cultivate yin and ethics, they can only say that they are ordinary. However, since Zhong Shan has become a bliss of pure joy, more and more people know him. There are many people here. However, Zhongshan knew few. Not a few, just a few. There were also several people sitting in the other mountain hall, one of them, a cricket, with a bare head, apparently a monk. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that this person is the Sekong monk whom he used to meet in the Buddhist 100,000 Mountains. A peripheral member of the Capricorn Legion. Sekong saw Zhongshan, and the moment he saw Zhongshan, his heart was suddenly tense, Zhongshan? It''s him? Seeing Zhong Shan, Sekong unconsciously developed a hint of fear. After all, Zhong Shan impressed him so much that even the uncle at the peak of the imperial realm died in his hands. What else is impossible? "Uncle Shi!" Sekong worshiped immediately at a man in red. "Huh?" The man in red was slightly puzzled. "Uncle Shi, that person is Zhongshan, do you see it?" "Well," the man in red nodded. Looking at the coloring space, I was a little nervous, and the red man was a little impatient. "Uncle Shi, let''s go. Try not to mess with this person." Sekong said. Sekong finished speaking, but another demon boy beside him frowned. go? "Rest assured, I have a way to deal with him. Don''t you want to see the world? Is that scared?" The man in red laughed. "It''s just that Zhongshan is too evil! The nephew is worried!" Sekong shook his head. Seeing Sekong dreaded like this, the red man''s face was unhappy. "You have to go, go alone!" "Yes, Uncle Shi and his nephew leave now. Finally, I wish Shi Bo Banner win." Sekong said very bonelessly. After Sekong said, she went away dingy. As if I was afraid to be late, I just finished my life. Looking at such a non-temperate teacher and nephew, the Red Man suddenly felt that his face had been completely lost, and his face was red and white. "Daoyou don''t need to worry, maybe there is some shadow in Sekong''s mind." Mocha teenager comforted. At this time, the red-faced man''s face was much better, and nodded, "I''m laughing." "Where!" The young boy shook his head. People in red felt that Sekong lost her face, but Sekong who left quickly was fortunate. Fortunately, she ran out. What''s the point of losing face? As long as you save your life, how much is your face worth? That''s how I lost face a few times, and picked up a few lives. There is also an acquaintance of Zhongshan, but in another hall, accompanied by another demon boy. This man was Shen Qitian who was hunted down by Jian Hong. In the past, Qi Tianhou Gulin was only charged by the Marvel and the surname by Gu Shentong. Shen Qitian, the reincarnation of the ape. At this moment Shen Qitian squinted and looked at the departing Zhongshan. Zhong Shan, this person, Shen Qitian will never forget it in his life, that is, this person, how much good has broken himself. Even because he was kicked out of the Da Luo Heavenly Dynasty, the age of the ancient magical power cannot step into the Da Luo Heavenly Dynasty. This is not the most important, the most important thing is Gu Qianyou, the only woman in this life who loves ... . Thinking of this, Shen Qitian''s fist gradually tightened, and a strong suffocation flashed in his eyes. "Brother Shen, are you okay?" Asked the Mocha teenager. "I''m fine!" Shen Qitian shook his head, suppressing the anger in his heart. The next thing is to wait quietly. After three days, the legacy of the fire is officially opened. Those who come to participate in this payroll inheritance are not mediocrities, devil boys, previous deities are the devil or even the reincarnation of God. This talent must be extremely abnormal, just like sword pride, and even some people s cultivation is better than sword pride. high. As for the Demon King, it is even stronger. The Demon King is almost all the Emperor Realm. The ten Demon Kings participate, and the people invited by the Demon King are certainly not mediocre. Therefore, Zhongshan''s group does not seem to have much advantage. v6 Chapter 23： Zewei Cangsheng Chapter 23: Ze was born Three days passed in a flash. It''s time to pick a legacy. However, twenty-one people did not appear together. As early as last night, all twenty-one people received a strange jade card. The jade brand is a bright red color, releasing a faint light. The jade brand seems to have a strange energy that prevents it from being stored in a storage bracelet. Then, everyone heard the rules of this time. An ethereal voice. It is the voice of Nether God. After Jian Ao and Zhong Shan showed their identities, they walked out of the hall and were removed by a powerful force. Neither of them resisted, because from the misty voice I heard just now, this is the work of the God of the Nether God. The two were taken somewhere in the mountains of Yin and Yang. There are two levels of payroll inheritance. This is the first level. The first level is very simple. You only need to get three jade cards for each group, and you can fly through high altitude. Just grab two more. Over the mountains of the yin and yang, when I do nt know when, a thick layer of dark clouds suddenly appears. No one is allowed to fly over the black clouds. Flying over the black clouds means giving up the game unless you get three jade cards. . Standing in a forest, Zhong Shan frowned deeply. "Netherworld is different from other holy places. Here we pay attention to weak meat and strong food. Even the people of Netherworld, you don''t have to worry about it, you should kill it!" Jian Ao said coldly. This is to tell Zhongshan. The next is a life-and-death duel. Don''t worry about the identity of others. Only by killing the opponent can you grab the jade card. Zhongshan: "........." Shame to kill? Those who are brought by the Devil Boys are still the most. After all, most of them are still in the Emperor''s Realm. Even if they bring an assistant, they cannot be higher than them. However, the first level, but also the Demon King what. The demon, the Emperor Realm Powerful, and the assistant he brings must not be weak at all. For the Emperor Realm, who should kill? There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhong Shan''s forehead. Did he kill me or did I kill him? Of course, for Zhong Shan, although there were some surprises, he was not afraid at all. Emperor Jijing, come on, I haven''t picked the Emperor Jijing. Jade is kept by Jian Ao, and Zhong Shan naturally has no opinion. After all, the main purpose of this visit is to help Jian Ao clear the customs. The mountains of Yin and Yang are half the size of the earth and the range is extremely horrible. Of course, there is no limit at all except that they can''t fly high. Blockbuster. Twenty-one people were divided into different places by the God of the Nether, but it is not too difficult or long to meet. "Let''s go!" Jian Ao said. Obviously going to find an opponent. "No, Yu Qi is going to find someone else, it is better to find a place and stand by the rabbit." Zhong Shan shook his head and said. "Oh?" Jian Ao was slightly surprised, then looked at Zhong Shan and nodded. Find a place to guard the rabbit, Jian Ao disdain, but Zhongshan is different, since it is best to do it, find a place to guard the rabbit, the place must be in your favor, after all, there are still half Chances are met with a powerful threat from Emperor''s Realm. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to choose a place. The place was relatively open, and there was a huge swamp not far away. Next, I waited patiently. Zhongshan set up a fire and grilled the hare caught by the detective in the forest. Some flares and smoke from the sky suddenly exposed the whereabouts of the two. It was Zhongshan''s intentional exposure. After all, the range of this mountain of yin and yang is too large. Even if you rely on the gods to find an opponent, it is not a day''s work. The cooking smoke rose, and it was very conspicuous, just as the hare was grilling. Finally found by a group of people. "Well, Lao Ji, is it leisurely?" A sudden voice came from a mountain in the distance. Jian Ao quickly stood up. Looking coldly at the distant peaks. At the top of the mountain in the distance, two people suddenly appeared, a golden robe and a red robe. It was the man in the golden robe who was obviously a demon boy. "Boss?" Jian Ao smiled lightly. "Hoo ~~" As soon as they were in shape, they flew down the mountain and landed not far away. Third and ninth? Zhong Shan also knew from Jian Ao''s mouth these two days. The time when the Nether Sky Devil Boys appeared was very strange. They were born at the same time by the secret method. In a sequence, the best is the boss, and so on. Jian Ao''s root bones are already perverted enough, at least among those who have seen Zhongshan, are the most perverted, but even this kind of root bones is only ranked ninth in this batch of devil boys. The third child kept staring at Jian Ao, while the other man in red robe was staring at Zhongshan with a smile of evil. This person is a foreign aid from the third child, but this foreign aid seems to be more interested in Zhongshan. There was a hint of jokes in his eyes. This person is exactly what Sekong calls Shibo. A person who can confidently deal with Zhongshan. "Lao Jiu, how well did you create your own swordsmanship? Would you like my brother to point you a little?" The third child said with a hint of sarcasm. Jian Ao showed a slight smile, and there was a deepness in his eyes. "Of course, the tuition fee is that jade card!" Said the third child very directly. "Who is born and who is dead is unknown. Want my jade card? What about your jade card?" Jian Ao said. Lao San and Jian Ao both took out a jade card, and both knew that there was a rhino war and there was nothing to keep. Everyone knows the rules of the Nether Sky, fight! Win for the King and defeat for the Kou! "Om ~~" Called the third man, he turned his hands and took out a long golden knife. The long knife looked extremely fierce, and an air of golden spirits approached the square from the big knife. Jian Ao''s detective grabbed the sword to the back. The sword on the back had been wrapped in the scabbard. Zhong Shan had never seen the original appearance, but when Jian Ao pulled out the black sword, everyone jumped. sword? Sword sheath? Where is the scabbard? It is clearly a sword. There is no scabbard. The scabbard is only a part of the sword body. An extremely thick epee, and even the epee is not unsealed, like a giant sword. "Hahaha, old man, wouldn''t you use this weight to fight my hot sun sword, right?" The old man said with a teasing smile. "The epee has no edge, and Daqiao doesn''t work!" Jian Ao said. The moment Jian Ao finished speaking, the epee in his hand was cut off towards the third. Maybe this epee is really very heavy. The speed of Jian Ao''s sword cutting is not very fast. Looking at the slowly sword, the third child''s face once again showed a taunt. The scorching sun blade at hand also greeted the sword. Slow sword? But when the third child cuts a knife, he knows that he underestimated the enemy. Slow sword? The sword was not slow at all, this sword actually drove everything around into a sword and cut it towards the third. Jian Ao seems to be integrated with the epee, not just the epee, but also the mountain behind it. One sword drives a potential of heaven and earth, venting to the third. "Boom ~" The sword crickets collided, and a super loud noise immediately burst, and the third child responded quickly and quickly avoided the impact of the epee. "Okay, okay, okay, Lao Jiu, I underestimated you. Hum!" The third chuckled and sneered in the air. When Jian Ao waved his hand suddenly, heaven and earth seemed to have infinite sword spirit. Above the earth, there were thorn-like swords rising from the earth to the sky. For a time, between sword pride and the old three-phase fighting, an endless number of swords appeared, all swords, swords in all directions, as many as a million, like a million broken arrow rain, rushing towards the youngest . The third pupil shrinks, his face is angry, and from the sky behind the third, suddenly a phantom of a huge knife appears suddenly and cuts down. The golden blade is too domineering. It cuts off as if it cuts heaven and earth. In two halves, the air was chopped out of the violent air flowing to both sides. The third old man and the sword of the outer world merged into a sword to cut away. The real battle between the two impeccable powers of the imperial realm began. The other two, Zhong Shan and the red robe man were also in confrontation. Obviously, one-on-one, Jianao is the youngest, and Zhongshan is the fair. When Zhongshan waved his hand, the swamp behind him suddenly rolled up. Then, the ground at the foot of Zhongshan also slowly turned into a swamp land. "Wow ~~" The swamp rolled up thousands of mud waves. Like a tsunami, it soared into the sky, forming a huge mud wave behind Zhongshan, like a tsunami, leaping quickly from behind Zhongshan. Zhong Shan practiced "Sky Thunder Change", but the shadow body practiced a pure Yin exercise "Ze Wei Cang Sheng" from Da Luo Tian Dynasty. Sky Thunder can sense the sky and form an endless thundercloud. For Zhongshan to blast the world. Ze was born, but it was a sensing land, forming an endless swamp for Zhongshan Zexiao to the ground. Of course, in the swamp area, the effect is more obvious. The violent marsh, like the tsunami, rushed to the red-robed people not far away. Similarly, behind the red-robed people, the earth forest turned into mud and swept towards the red-robed people, and the tide-like mud was everywhere. Wrap the world. Jian Ao, the youngest of the swords are vertical and horizontal, and the momentum at Zhong Shan is not weak. The mud and the sky are full of fury. Maybe it was Zhongshan and others who were so lucky that another group of people found them in the distance while they were fighting. The huge mountains of yin and yang, it is definitely very difficult to find a group of people. Even if the fighting is fierce, it is difficult to be found. However, Zhongshan may be lucky, and the third group was found. However, it was not the Devil who found them, but they were still a demon boy, but the assistant brought by the devil boy was Zhongshan''s familiarity. Shen Qitian. v6 Chapter 24： Did you die Chapter 24 Are You Dead Seeing the battle in the distance, Shen Qitian and the demon boy quickly hid in the forest and quickly converged. "Is it the third and the ninth?" The Mocha teenager took a deep breath and said excitedly. But Shen Qitian looked at Zhong Shan with his pupils shrinking, and when he saw the endless dirt rising to the sky, Shen Qitian''s eyes flashed with resentment. Ze was born, originally supposed to be the *** he learned, but actually fell into the hands of Zhongshan. "Brother Shen, it really helps me. The youngest and the youngest are fighting. As long as they lose both, we rush up again, and immediately raise three jade cards." Mozhang said excitedly. Yeah, it s so easy to get three jade cards, why is there such a good thing? "It''s not that simple, look at that Zhongshan. A very strong *** Ze Wei Cang was born in the Da Luotian Dynasty in the past, it should not cost anything to deal with that red robe man. Shen Qitian said in a deep voice. Ze was taken seriously by the world, and the huge mud zeal whistled the world. The sky was filled with mud zeal, and Zhongshan and Hongpao people were wrapped in a sudden. Inside, the two men fought quickly. Inside Nizawa? Zhongshan chose this *** at first, and he also liked this. I remember reading a section in the magazine when he was young. The bullet was in the water, and even watermelons ten meters away could not be penetrated. It can be seen how much resistance the invisible water has. This is still possible in the water, but in the mud? The resistance must be greater. In the mud, he is not affected by ***, and the opponent''s strength must be weakened by at least half. In this case, if you fight again, you will have a huge advantage. Therefore, Zhong Shan did not hesitate when choosing this ***. Ze was born, and Ze was born. Shen Qitian looked at the tsunami-like mud and took a deep breath. This *** is indeed too abnormal, once it is trapped in the mud, it will be controlled everywhere. "Rest assured that the roots of the third child are stronger than the oldest nine. The third child should have the advantage. Zhongshan has the advantage here and the two sides clash with each other. The overall strength of the two groups is similar. All we have to do is wait!" Said. "Wait?" Shen Qitian frowned. "Yeah, just wait. Even if they are unharmed at the end, haven''t your unblocked dragon-barrels been unlocked by you? You saved three times of great power in your previous life, three hits ''Dinghai'', each The strike has the power of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm to strike with all its strength. Although it has been used once, isn''t there still two strikes? Moreover, you are still a sneak attack, and we will definitely win. "Dinghai?" Shen Qitian glanced at the demonic boy, a hint of indifference flashed in his eyes. Dinghai is indeed the power that was confined in the stick in the previous life. It is extremely powerful. The last time, it was a blow to Dinghai that seriously hurt Jian Hong. Only for such a long time did he know how to take care of Jian Hong. , Must have self-protection. However, Zhongshan must also die. Shen Qitian took out the purple gold dragon stick and looked at the huge mud sea in the distance. With a wave of one''s hand, the huge purple-golden dragon stick soared into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. "Brother Shen, what are you doing? The two of them haven''t bothered yet. We bravely attacked them, and they must have been seen by them, and they must have dealt with us together at that time." Said Mochao. There was a hint of worry in the eyes of the devil. "Rest assured, I know." Shen Qitian smiled with a wicked smile. The devil boy nodded. Since it was in place, he would not say more. Shen Qitian showed a sneer, waiting until the end? What if Zhongshan escapes in the end? If you can kill Zhongshan, you will try your best. As for you? The original friendship was just normal, can you get the firewood inheritance to care about my fart! In a distant valley, the mud was completely submerged. The mud was like a sea. The tsunami continued and the waves were soaring into the sky. Obviously, there is a fierce battle inside. suddenly, " ~" There was a loud noise, and the entire Nizawa sea exploded and exploded. The horrific force suddenly rushed Nizawa in all directions, with a range of half, and Nizawa exploded. The red robe man was exposed. In the eyes of the man in the red robe, there was a wave of suspicion, a purple '''' character on the forehead exuding a faint purple light, a seal of God. The man in the red robe opened the seal of God before he escaped, and escaped from the prison of Zhongshan after his strength increased. The whole body''s clothes have been torn in large areas, and even the exposed body is still covered with blood stains. If it was not the seal of God was opened at the last moment, it would really be explained here today. The man in the red robe was suspicious, but after the seal was opened, he was not afraid of Zhongshan. The strength of the whole body has skyrocketed, and the strength is close to the emperor''s extreme. The man in the red robe escaped, and Zhong Shan slowly removed the mud from the surrounding area, slowly revealing his figure. The two confronted coldly again. In the distance, Shen Qitian didn''t know that the man in the red robe had been approaching the emperor''s extreme realm, only he knew that Zhongshan hadn''t hurt the angle of his clothes, but the man in the red robe was in a daze. The whole body is blood. Zhongshan really is amazing. Thinking of this, Shen Qitian no longer hesitated, pointing his finger a little in the direction of Zhongshan. The purple gold dragon stick flying into the sky seemed to receive instructions suddenly, and suddenly fell from the sky and slammed into Zhongshan. The purple gold dragon bar is crazy downward, no, it seems that it is becoming bigger and bigger and bigger and bigger, and it turns into a huge pillar that penetrates the sky in an instant. A huge force came out from the bottom of the stick, and a surge of pressure was pushed down to the extreme. The surrounding peaks were suddenly overwhelmed by this momentum. This was just the momentum. The real stick was directly facing Zhongshan and it fell down. It was necessary. Smashed Zhongshan with a stick. Dinghai, a powerful club, has the power of Dinghai. The strong to the extreme force made the air around the folds turbulent, and the overlap looked extremely unreal. Before the stick landed, the momentum overwhelmed the mountain peak. Not far away, even after the horror of Dinghai felt by the man in the red robe who opened the seal of God, he did not dare to touch its edge and retreated to the side. The stick went straight to Zhongshan, which seemed to lock Zhongshan better, and it was bound to crush Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, too late to hide, not too late, the stick turned to his head. In the distance, Shen Qitian watched intently, smashed, smashed. The power of Dinghai finally hit Zhongshan''s head and bumped into it. At this moment, even the Emperor Realm had too much time to hide and escape? Stop thinking. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, the stick hit Zhongshan on the ground. The entire earth was smashed into a kilometer deep pit. The huge blow suddenly caused the endless peaks all around to collapse. The man in the red robe avoided the danger, and twitched his lips. Fortunately, there was fear. The huge stick suddenly shrank, turned into a streamer, and rushed into Shen Qitian''s hands. A huge blow can be described as shaking the Quartet. Jian Ao and the third child who fought in the previous battle suddenly stopped and looked at the stick together. At a glance, she saw Shen Qitian and the devil boy in the distance. "Lao Qi?" Jian Ao and the youngest looked cold. Two people fighting, there is actually a fisherman? Suddenly, the suffocation of the two men was transferred to Lao Qi''s body. Lao Qi wants a sneak attack? Don''t even think about it. Lao Qi was also unjustly dying. If it was really a sneak attack, it was a mess, and he looked at Shen Qitian coldly. Shen Qitian grasped the purple gold dragon stick, and there was a frenzy of excitement in his eyes. Zhong Shan is dead. In that case, he must die. He must be dead. "Ha ha ha ha ha" Shen Qitian laughed loudly, and then skyrocketed. Regardless of the anger of others, he rushed out of the dark cloud and ran alone. Flying out of black clouds? Others naturally will not chase out. Chasing out means giving up the game. Who will give up? Lao Qi had a kind of vomiting blood, and secretly blamed himself for being blind. He actually invited such an assistant. The old seven saw Shen Qitian go, without hesitation, turned around and ran away, disappearing without a trace. You will only endure the wrath of the two groups, so run away. Lao Qi and Shen Qitian escaped, and the three looked again at the big pit. Zhongshan is dead? Both the third child and the man in the red robe thought that Zhong Shan was dead, after all, even if they could not escape the attack, only Jian Ao believed that Zhong Shan was alive. Fly past the big pit. Is Zhongshan alive? This is of course. In other words, Zhongshan was not harmed at all. Just now Zhongshan was killed by Dinghai, what happened? That''s just a shadow of Zhong Shan. Not only just now, but the moment he entered the Nether Sky, Zhong Shan changed his identity. Replace oneself with a shadow, but the shadow body turns into a shadow, hiding in the shadow of the shadow. There is only one hour in a movie, but there are more than one movie in Zhongshan, so the movie can be supplied continuously to replace the body. A shadow *** was killed, there are hundreds of Zhongshan. Wanying Tianjing is the same as Hongying Tianjing, which is a kind of anti-natural and perverted ***, and the shadow body itself is a shadow body. This Wanying Tianjing is as if tailored for him. The Shadow Heaven Classic is twelve, and now Zhongshan has reached the eighth. Can be described as extreme. Not far away, the red robe man looked at the giant pit, and a pity flashed in his eyes. Unfortunately, Zhongshan did not die in his own hands. "Lao Jiu, your assistant is dead, hand over your jade card. I can spare you not to die." The third child stared at Jian Ao with a smile. "You''re dead?" Not far away, there was a sound of counterattack from Zhong Shan. Hearing Zhong Shan''s voice, the youngest man and the red robe man suddenly fluffed his hair, his eyes almost staring out. People are scary and scary. Even in the realm of emperor, they will still be scared of things beyond the scope of understanding. Looking through the sound, not far from a pile of ruins, Zhongshan seemed to be out of the rubble and walked out of the ruins. How can it be? How could he hide away? You know, the blow just now was impossible for even a powerful Emperor to be able to escape, but it was hard-wired. But Zhong Shanzhen didn''t have any fart, and even his clothes were not dirty. How is this possible? v6 Chapter 25： Spread beans Chapter 25 Spreading Beans into Soldiers When Zhong Shan came out, he stared straight at the red robe man. This person has a ۡ seal on his face, which is obviously the same as that of the Capricorn Legion. No, a higher-level seal is just like the big golden emperor who opened the altar to make Ming Yuan Dan. They are all purple seals. This is an organization, the powerful Capricorn Legion is just a small branch of its power. I haven''t thought that in just a few decades, I have seen it for the third time. Is it because of my association with this organization, or is this organization''s power already very huge? "Who are you Sekong?" Zhong Shan asked Shen Shen staring at the red robe. For this organization, Zhongshan has been almost endless with it, and naturally will not give Hongpao people a good look. "Lin Zhen, this person is entrusted to you!" The third man said to the red robe man. After that, the third child no longer pays attention to Zhong Shan, but focuses on Jian Ao. "Lao Jiu, you bothered Lao Qi just now, let''s go on!" The old third chuckled coldly. Jian Ao naturally has no problem. With a heavy epee in his hand, the two men fought together again and further and further away. After all, they are all powerful emperors. Every move is overwhelmingly powerful. Without the threat, Zhong Shan and Linpao Renzhen faced up again. "Sekong is my teacher''s nephew, but it doesn''t matter if you know it or not, because you will soon be a dead body, no, for my two dead brothers, I want you to die without a whole body." Lin Zhen said in a tone It was cold for a while. Lin Zhen''s face turned extremely cold, but the ۡ on his forehead gradually faded away. Is the word hidden? Zhongshan was slightly surprised. He opened the Seal of God, his strength surged, and he withdrew the Seal of God. The strength must be restored as before, and the strength has been restored. What does that mean no cruel words? "Since you are about to become dead, let you see what a baby is. What is a fairy baby." Lin Zhen said. Between the words, Lin Zhen turned his hands and grabbed a handful of golden beans. Seeing the beans in Lin Zhen''s hands, Zhongshan felt instinctively inadequate, and his body retreated slightly, occupying the most favorable position. Seeing Zhongshan''s movement, Lin Zhen showed a sneer, turned his hands and threw all the beans in his hand. It was not thrown to Zhongshan, but scattered to the ground. As Jin Chancan''s beans spilled, Lin Zhen''s hands kept tying fingerprints. Each handprint seems to be printed in the surrounding space. An invisible energy gathers golden beans from the four places, and all the beans suddenly emit colorful lights. "Pro, Bing, Fight, Zhe" As the beans landed, Lin Zhen also shouted four very sharp truths. As for the fighters, as the mantra came out, the beans seemed to be unlocked by a yoke. " ~~" Nearly a hundred beans burst into a cloud of smoke and enveloped them all around. At this time, Lin Zhen finally revealed his evil smile again. The smoke cleared, and suddenly more than a hundred Jin Chancans appeared on the earth from a vacuum. Hundreds of Jin Chancan''s figures were all burly men, wearing golden armors, and looked full of killing. One by one with empty eyes and giant swords in their hands, like long-time soldiers. beans? Are those beans changed? Zhongshan saw clearly that these golden soldiers were all changed by the golden beans just now. Fairy baby? Is it from their master? In the past, Mr. Corpse once said that the leader of this organization is likely to come from Daqian World. It seems to be true. Fairy baby? Spread beans into soldiers? This? Zhong Shan frowned. With Lin Zhen''s evil laugh, the front-most soldier with the sword and armor suddenly moved, leaving only a residual image, and rushed to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan was on alert all the time, before the afterimage rushed in front of him, his body quickly avoided, but in his heart it set off a huge wave. Imperial Realm? Is this Golden Warrior the Emperor Realm? how come? " ~" That knife was severely chopped on the ground, and suddenly a terrible ditch appeared on the ground, reaching a depth of 100 meters. The imperial realm is really the imperial realm. Regardless of speed or attack power, it is the imperial realm. Although it is only the most important aspect of Emperor''s Realm, it is Emperor''s Realm after all. This gold armored warrior is Emperor Realm. What about the remaining ninety-nine? "kill" With the order from Lin Zhen, another ninety-nine Emperor Realm rushed towards Zhongshan frantically. On the earth, there were hundreds of golden afterimages. Incomparably fast, in a blink of an eye, rushed to Zhongshan. Powerful and extremely powerful armored fighters. One hundred? Zhongshan is the second most important place in Emperor''s Realm. These gold armored fighters are only the first in Emperor''s realm. However, there are many gold armored fighters. One hundred and one hundred Emperor''s realms can deal with you. When Zhongshan waved his hand, a lot of mud was soaring into the sky, and the endless mud became a help for Zhongshan. But what about helping? It''s okay to deal with several imperial realms. This is a hundred imperial realms. It can''t take care of them at all. Moreover, the hundred imperial realms are facing the same place and attacking at the same time. How terrible is the power? Zhong Shan was fleeing quickly, and Lin Zhen smiled aside. This magic weapon given by the master was really extraordinary. The hundred emperor polar realms, such a lineup, are truly invincible under the imperial realm. However, Yingshan Zhongshan also has a special feature, which is that it is faster, much faster than people in the same realm. Like a ghost, shuttle between the armored soldiers, crazy shuttle, the armored soldiers could not help Zhongshan at all. Zhong Shan simply gave up "Zei Wei Cang Sheng" as if he enjoyed this feeling very much. No, it was provocation. Zhong Shan turned around in front of all the armored soldiers. Even attracted two gold armored fighters to attack at the same time, attacked one of them, and quickly escaped, the attack of the two gold armored fighters all hit the opponent. Seeing Zhongshan''s lack of offense, he was able to dodge, but Lin Zhen''s face was cold and he shouted coldly, "Formation!" Fighting? Zhongshan heard what Lin Zhen said. Could these gold armored soldiers still be unable to form a battle? Between Zhongshan''s doubts, the gold armored fighters really stood out in a formation. Many of the armored fighters suddenly gathered into a hexagonal body, and stabbed them in a very coordinated manner. Immediately, the armored soldiers seemed to be shrouded in endless golden light, turning into a mass of golden energy and rushing towards Zhongshan. " ~" Zhongshan escaped dangerously, and after the formation of the golden energy of the pattern, the speed was much faster than before. Even if he was proud of his speed, he wiped a cold sweat. The moment he avoided, Zhong Shan just saw the effect caused by the golden energy. A mountain in the distance was blown up in a horrible impact. Shattered a mountain in one hit? This is not over. After smashing the mountain, the golden energy slammed into Zhongshan madly again, and in a blink of an eye came to Zhongshan. Zhongshan didn''t dare to touch its sharp edge, his body quickly escaped, and it was worthy to escape, but his coat was still marked with a long opening. "Boom ~" Another mountain smashed and the golden energy rushed again. "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lin Zhen laughed wildly. Watching Zhong Shan so embarrassed by the Jinjia fighters, he unconsciously made Lin Zhen feel infinitely comfortable. A few more times, Zhong Shan''s mouth became more and more open. More and more embarrassed. However, at this time, Zhongshan was not as poor as Qian Lin thought, but suddenly a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. With this smile widening in the corner of his mouth. " ~" The Golden Light Regiment exploded, and one hundred gold armored soldiers burst apart. One of the gold armored soldiers'' arm was cut unknowingly. There was a hint of astonishment in Lin Zhen''s eyes. How did he do it? How did Zhongshan do this? how is this possible? The scattered gold armored soldiers are about to form another battle. Zhong Shan looked at the Lin Zhen in the sky and laughed, "It''s nothing great to spread beans!" Nothing great? There was a sneer on Lin Zhen''s face. You are about to die. Lin Zhen''s face showed a bit of fierce air. "Me too!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. The original fierce Lin Zhen, when he heard Zhong Shan''s second sentence, was drooling. "Cough, cough, cough, you too?" Lin Zhen coughed while drooling, her face flushed with redness, but the taunt in her tone was obvious. "Yes, I learned from you!" Zhong Shan nodded. At the same time, the detective grabbed a handful of stones from the ground. Seeing Zhongshan grabbing a pile of waste stones, Lin Zhen was at a loss for a while. Is Zhongshan a fool? Lao Tzu s Scattering of Soldiers is a magic weapon given by his master. Do you want to scatter peas to become a soldier? With a sneer, Lin Zhen was about to command the gold armored soldier to continue the attack. Not far away, Zhong Shan imitated the previous movement of Lin Zhen, throwing a stone at the sky, and spreading it in all directions without aura fluctuations. "Pro, Bing, Fight, Zhe!" With exactly the same fingerprints, watching Lin Shan''s movements, Lin Zhen''s eyes were sneer or sneer. Spread beans into soldiers? This Zhongshan was really frightened. Instead of commanding the armored soldier to attack, he watched the stone fall to the ground. " ~" Actually, like Lin Zhen''s previous, a cloud of smoke shrouded. Can''t see the slightest inside. A burst of smoke? Seeing this, Lin Zhen a little bit. When a breeze blew through, the smoke dissipated, and the place where the stones fell, there were more than a hundred black robes. Zhongshan looks the same. One hundred, one hundred identical Zhongshan, all the descendants became Zhongshan? Spread beans into soldiers? Grab a handful of ordinary stones and scatter them into soldiers? Lin Zhen''s eyes were dark and almost fainted. v6 Chapter 26： Zhongshan Chapter 26 Zhongshan of the Evil Gate Seeing Zhongshan''s success in spreading beans, Lin Zhen''s eyes turned dark, and he almost fainted. Holding back the vertigo, looking at the hundred mountains that suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Zhen still had the urge to spit blood. Impossible, impossible, why is it so? Spreading beans into soldiers, isn''t it just this kind of fairy beans? Only the peas owned by the master can scatter their beans into soldiers, which is impossible for others to do. But what explains the one hundred "Zhongshan" in front of Zhongshan? Can anyone tell me, oh my god, why can an ordinary stone also scatter beans? Why is this happening? No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible to throw beans into soldiers, these are just hallucinations, hallucinations. Forcing the writhing in his heart, Lin Zhen depressed and looked at one hundred ''Zhongshan'' again. Hallucinations, just hallucinations. One hundred Zhongshan was also allowed to visit him. Really, all true, these are entities. Why is this happening? Lin Zhen did not know how to express his emotions now. It was a form of injustice that could not be vented. Too aggrieved. How much credit did you make for the master to give Xiandou, a powerful magic weapon. One hundred emperor''s extreme realms, and sometimes even Lin Zhen has a faint urge. Can he challenge the emperor realms himself? Every time I think of it, Lin Zhen is proud, Xiandou, spreading beans into a soldier, how powerful this is, who can compare, because of this, Lin Zhen thinks that killing Zhongshan is just like playing. But when Zhongshan learns his own method, he can throw beans into an army while holding a handful of ordinary stones, what makes Lin Zhen feel embarrassed? Zhongshan''s "Spreading Beans into Soldiers" is naturally not learned from Lin Zhen. It''s just a hundred shadows. Lin Zhen looked at Zhong Shan, and his heart was full of tangles. Could it be that the handprints and mantras used to be ordinary stones? Lin Zhen had a hint of doubt about his spell. Impossible, these fairy beans are all fairy family treasures given by the owner. Even ordinary stones can achieve the same effect, and the bean soldiers cannot reach the height of the armored soldiers. Thinking of this, Lin Zhen''s confidence rose again. With the order of Lin Zhen, the gold fighters once again raised their swords, and one hundred Zhongshanying avatars quickly moved. Speed, horrible speed. Lin Zhen suddenly felt dizzy. how come? How does Zhongshan''s Dou Bing have the same speed as Zhongshan? so fast? "Uh ........." A Zhongshan vs. a gold armored warrior, in an instant, Zhongshan took a huge advantage, and every gold armored warrior suddenly had a lot of color. "Impossible, impossible!" Lin Zhen called incredulously. Why is it like this, the bean soldiers sprinkled by ordinary stones are exactly the same as the beans sprinkled by fairy beans? No, it''s more powerful than my fairy beans. Why is this? Zhong Shan was looking at Lin Zhen with a smile. "Fight!" Lin Zhen shouted. "Party!" Zhong Shan yelled. With the two words falling out, the armored soldiers again turned into a hexagonal array, and strangely, one hundred Zhongshan actually formed an identical large array, the same hexagonal array, even, that Qi Yan is much higher than that of the armored soldiers. "How did you get into this battle?" Lin Zhen exclaimed. This large array is not the general array method of Shenzhou, but it was created by ourselves. Although it is weaker, only the world knows it. How did Zhongshan know? How could he do this? Lin Zhen looked at Zhongshan as if a mortal saw a ghost, and then the former teacher''s nephew Sekong suddenly came to mind. "Uncle Shi, this Zhongshan is very evil. It is really very evil." "Uncle Shi, don''t face Zhong Shan, he''s too evil." "Zhongshan is the most wicked person I''ve ever met. It''s not how high it is, nor how lucky it is. It''s a wicked door. It''s a wicked door!" Sekong''s words lingered in my mind. When I heard Sekong said these words, I was disdainful. The two masters lost to Zhong Shan. Certainly because of some special reasons, they are bad luck, evil? You are evil, no matter how, he is still a person, how can a person be like you said? You are not talking about people, but evil. evildoer? Evil door? Looking back now, Lin Zhen finally believed in Sekong''s words, evil gate, no, it''s too evil gate, evil spirit, too evil spirit. Lin Zhen regretted that he didn''t listen. Standing in the back of the armored fighters, a very advantageous position. Commanding the armored fighters to sprint, in the distance, Zhong Shan also commanded his bean soldier to form an identical array of rushing out. How did Zhong Shan get this formation? The hundred shadow avatars did not appear when the stone was sprinkled just now, but as early as the moment when the Jinjia fighters were born, Zhongshan separated the hundred shadow avatars and hid in the shadow of the Jinjia fighters. How to start the battle is not a secret for Zhongshan at all. He broke the battle before, and after Zhongshan thoroughly understood the formation, he was shot from the inside by a shadow clone. Zhong Shan looked at the large array formed by the shadows, and smiled coldly at the distant forest array. Doubing looked at Doubing, the two masters looked coldly across the battlefield. Seeing Zhongshan''s cold smile, Lin Zhen instinctively felt nothing. Not good? Where does this bad come from? What''s so terrible? As Lin Zhen frowned, suddenly, Lin Zhen''s hair grew suddenly, and a strong crisis suddenly covered his heart. dead? Lin Zhen suddenly felt the threat of death. Lin Zhen in fear didn''t think about it quickly, quickly spurred the eyebrows, and quickly propped up the shield. Unfortunately, it''s too late. What he came across was Zhong Shan, the demon. As soon as the seal of God was opened, a long sword pierced his head from the back of his head. From beginning to end, Lin Zhen did not know where the enemy came from. A sword pierced Lin Zhen''s head, and then he kept chopping down without stopping. He had no time to prop up his body shield. Lin Zhen died, and before he died, the consciousness finally saw what happened. It is a shadow, one''s own shadow, and suddenly a figure emerges from one''s own shadow. It is Zhongshan, how can this happen? Zhongshan is hiding in his shadow? How could this happen? Lin Zhen can''t think about other things anymore. Zhong Shan must smash together with Yuan Shen. Lin Zhen died. The only thought before his death was that Zhong Shan was too evil. It shouldn''t be Zhong Shan. of! With dead eyes, Lin Zhen was divided by Zhong Shan. Of course, the moment Zhongshan appeared, the Zhongshan standing in the distance also disappeared in time. Very weird scene. The evil way of fighting never appeared. It''s too defenseless, and it''s too overcast. At the moment of Lin Zhen''s death, the fighters in the distance were gold armored. " ~~" A burst of smoke dissipated, and the armored soldiers instantly turned into a hundred golden fairy beans. The shadows of the shadows also released a burst of smoke in a timely manner, then drilled into the ground and rushed into the shadow body. Holding Xiandou, Zhongshan''s eyes were surprised and good. One hundred emperor''s extreme realms. I turned it over, but couldn''t receive the storage bracelet. Zhongshan knew that it was the same as the old bat bag, so he no longer thought about it, and put it in his arms. Lin Zhen died, Zhong Shan looked at Jian Ao and the third child who fought in the distance. "Jian proud, hurry up!" Cried Zhong Shan. As Zhongshan called out. " ~" Suddenly, from the height of the sky, there was a huge sword, just one, dark in color, just like Jian Ao''s hands, a surging sword fell from the sky. Jian Ao himself backed away. The powerful sword intention brought out a stern momentum. Approaching the third child. There was a tight eye in the third old man, an incredible look to heaven. Jian Yi, this is issued by Jian Ao, how could it be so strong? So strong in an instant? Too late to think about it, the third child came forward. "Boom ~~" The powerful sword air is like an overwhelming force. Hit **** the third sword. With a loud noise, the third child was bombarded into the ground without any help. " ~~" The blood of the old third spit out, his whole body was full of blood, his clothes were broken, and the golden sword at hand was completely smashed by the sword. Defeated, so thoroughly. Jian Ao''s sword is too strong. In this single strike, he completely defeated the third child without any suspense. Was the previous fanfare comparable, just deliberately? Didn''t fight at all? The third man dragged his severely injured body, and his pride exudes Jian Ao, who is victorious in clothing. "you." After all, the third child didn''t say anything. "You can solve both of them, but just to see my strength?" Zhong Shan frowned a little. The third child finally knew why Jian Ao had played with himself before. It turned out to just look at the strength of his assistant. Lin Zhen died, Lin Zhen''s fairy beans, but a hundred emperors, were all dead? Abnormal, Zhongshan is also abnormal. Jian Ao is even more perverted. The sword meaning just now, is this his own? Too strong, too strong, there is no resistance at all. Emperor Ji Realm, yes, maybe only Emperor Ji Realm dares to touch the edge. Old nine? Even the boss doesn''t have such a pervert, he is only in the realm of emperor. The third child took a deep loss, and the power of his pride turned out to be just a clown in the eyes of others. Jian Ao heard Zhongshan''s disappointment, shook his head and smiled: "Don''t blame Zhongshan. I haven''t seen you for years. I originally wanted to talk to you, but I think it''s not the right time, so I just want to see how much you have grown." Jian Ao is very true, without any concealment. After listening to Jian Ao''s words, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and nodded, saying that he was not so stingy, besides, he didn''t want to discuss with Jian Ao now. Seeing Zhongshan forgiveness, Jian Ao nodded with a hint of shame. Detecting a move, sucked the third jade brand. Then quickly flew away from the spot with Zhong Shan, chasing the direction in which Lao Qi left. When the youngest saw Jian Ao not only did not kill himself, but did not say hello to himself, he just took away the jade card, showing a bitter smile on his face. It turned out that Lao Jiu had never faced himself. v6 Chapter 27： Too cruel Chapter 27 is too cruel Now that there are two jade cards, there is still one. Looking for the direction where Lao Qi went, the two flew away quickly. Of course, Xunqi was just trying his luck, and now he doesn''t know where he is going. Flying all the way, Jian Ao seemed to suddenly become a sharp sword, shooting at a horrible speed towards the distance, and also wanted to see how fast Zhong Shan was. How fast is Zhongshan? Needless to say the speed of the shadow body? Even if the emperor is strong, there is not necessarily a shadow body fast. "call out" Two gusts of wind came from the mountains of Yin and Yang. Jian Ao''s speed has reached 80%, but Zhongshan''s bottom line has not been measured yet. Jian Xiu, Jian Ao, but Jian Xiu, the speed of Jian Xiu is the highest in the world, not to mention Jian Ao such a powerful sword repair, Jian Ao believes that even the Emperor Realm is the same. But I didn''t get rid of Zhongshan. Shaking his head, Jian Ao slowed down, Jian Ao did not do his best, neither did Zhong Shan. Both of them have their own secrets. These speed tests can be tried for a short time without being too real. All the way forward, flew across countless mountains in an instant. With a slight sigh, Jian Ao was about to give up. In the distance, a white light suddenly burst out, and infinite sword gas sprayed in all directions. It seems like endless sword rain is coming to earth. Another peerless sword repair. Above the sky, there is endless sword energy revolving back and forth around a huge circle, as if there is a vast force to force the sword energy. Below is a vast sea, but at this moment the sea seems to freeze for a moment, soaring from the inside of the sea to the endless ice spikes, soaring into the sky. As if to destroy everything, the whole world seems to be in a world of swords. Zhong Shan and Jian Ao stopped together. At a glance I saw the center of the sword''s world, the three black spots. One was Lao Qi, who had fled before. Lao Qi encountered siege. Obviously, he had previously resisted. However, under the sky''s sword, resistance can only be futile. In the case of serious injuries, he had to give up the jade card in his hand. The other two, one of them, Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. Cold Aurora, former Emperor Daguang, Emperor Daguang. It was only after Dayu Emperor Chao Ming Chao that he was destroyed by himself. However, the cold Aurora did not die. Unexpectedly met here. Han Aurora was wearing a purple robe, and stood quietly on one side. Even if no shot was taken, there was still a surging air field directing around. When the surrounding sword gas entered the Han Aurora''s hundred feet, they were all blown up. The other is another man in white robe. The man in white robe wins the snow. His face is covered with frost. There is a long sword in the hand, which is very strange and transparent, like a glass sword, but it can''t be so ordinary in the hands of this peerless powerhouse. "Ice soul sword?" Jian Ao frowned. The two found the distance, and everyone in the distance seemed to suddenly find the two of Zhongshan. The man in white was collecting the old seven''s jade card, and the cold aurora shot. The cold aurora waved its hand, and a blue light radiated towards Zhongshan and Jianao. The speed of blue light was very fast. At first, Zhongshan thought it was a magic weapon, but when blue light appeared in front of him at a horrible speed, Zhongshan realized that blue light was just a beam of light. It was too fast, and it was too late to respond, and they came to the two. Jian Ao and Zhong Shan protected the whole body. "Hoo ~" As if the wind was passing, Zhongshan and Jianao suddenly appeared endless ice crystals. No, in the distance of Zhongshan, a huge cube of ice with a length of one hundred feet on the side freezes Zhongshan and Jianao. Ice cubes, not just ice cubes, even diamonds are not as hard as this huge ice cube. Infinitely strong. Aurora Crystal Wall! Zhongshan immediately thought of something. According to the data collected in the past, a very powerful move of the cold aurora, the aurora crystal wall, and the aurora crystal wall, will become an infinitely strong shield, which used to defeat the endless opponents. Strong, not only for shields, but even for bans. Rumors say that under the imperial realm, anyone is banned. Without outsiders'' help, they will never escape. They can only be trapped and killed. The soul is frozen inside. Aurora crystal wall? Zhong Shan raised a brow and fluttered, appearing outside the crystal wall. What is the physique of the shadow body? Regardless of the shadow being transformed into a shadow that is invisible and invisible, the shadow body itself is also invisible, how could it be blocked by this solid aurora crystal wall? Seeing Zhongshan in the distance came out without any hindrance, the pupils of the cold aurora shrank, an extreme disbelief, and even inside the aurora crystal wall where Zhongshan was originally, there was no cavity left by Zhongshan at all. This? Han Aurora frowned. Waiting for the cold Aurora frowning. " ~~" With a super loud noise, the aurora crystal wall exploded and burst open, endless sword energy pierced in all directions from the inside, like the breath of a sword soaring into the sky. Jian Ao looks like a Xiaotian sword, set above the sea. The cold aurora in the distance frowned, how solid the aurora crystal walls are, and the cold aurora is so clear and broken? Smashed the aurora crystal wall with the momentum of the sword alone? You know, even if the strong man who is new to the emperor''s extremes is trapped in it, it is not so easy to break open. However, the previous person is even more weird than breaking apart. It''s weird. The aurora crystal wall is very dense. It can''t penetrate anything except light and shadow. How did he come out? So casual? Zhongshan? It''s him? Han Aurora recognized Zhongshan at a glance, and at the same time a very strange light flashed in his eyes. Who in Zhongshan is more aware of Han Aurora than anyone else, the Daguang Emperor Dynasty and the Daewoo Emperor Dynasty were almost destroyed in the hands of such a formerly anonymous person. At that time, Zhongshan had only the Jindan period, and the Jindan period was repaired. The two emperor dynasties collapsed in his hands. The Tian Beng plan, five steps, and the Tian Bie Tian Tian, ??can be described as the First World War, which established the status of his peerless army god, also in the vast crowds of Divine Land. Although he gave up on his own initiative, how could he give up so early without him? Now Xiu Wei can''t even see through himself. At least the emperor s practice is why is it so fast? It''s too fast, it''s too strange, is it a reincarnation of some power in previous lives? It must be, otherwise it would not be possible to practice so fast. Thinking of this, Han Aurora''s eyes were more cautious. In the distance, after Lao Qi handed over the jade card, he soared into the sky, flew over the dark clouds, and left. Disqualified from passing on fire. The two in the distance suddenly appeared not far from Zhongshan. "Ice soul sword?" Jian Ao looked at the transparent sword with a strange look in his eyes. "Sword Lord, do you remember this sword?" The man with the Sword of Souls also saw a weird expression in his eyes. "Are you the Canglan Devil? Bingmo''s Excalibur recognizes you as the master again?" Jian Ao sighed. "That''s right, Cong Lan did come here to ask for help." Cang Lan Demon said. "Huh?" Jian Ao wondered slightly. "Jiangao God, you should have used this Soul-Climbing Sword in 30,000 years!" Canglan Devil asked. "Yes! Although the memory of the previous life has not been restored, but these things, I have left some records in the previous life, the previous life, I used this Ice Soul Excalibur, Nether Heaven''s first Excalibur." Jian Ao nodded. "The First Excalibur of the Nether Heaven, indeed, at that time, the Sword Lord is also the Ninth Heavenly God. The first sword repair is not only in the Nether Heaven, but also in the land of Shenzhou. You are also the first Sword Repair. , Or you have completed the Ice Soul Excalibur. Your two names ring through the land of Divine Land together. It is rumored that your strength, even if you became an immortal, was not too difficult. There is at least a 50% chance. Sword, even committed suicide? "Canglan Devil asked. suicide? Zhong Shan and Han Aurora both unexpectedly looked at Jian Ao. Divine first sword repair, suicide? What is this doing? So clueless? Gently, Jian Ao stretched out his right hand. Canglan Devil also handed over the Soul Sword. Detective Jian Ao caught it, and for a moment he caught it, and on top of the Soul Sword, ten colors of light suddenly flowed out, which was extremely eye-catching. It seemed as if I was fortunate to meet the old master again. The eyes of the Canglan Devil are tight, because even if he urges the greatest force, it is only eight colors of glory. Jian Ao actually has two more colors than himself. That is not to say that Jian Ao has a better affinity for the sword. Much higher? Jian Ao felt it, shook his head and returned the sword to Cang Lan. "The Ice Soul Excalibur, in addition to the four swords of the Longevity World''s ''Flame Feng Shui'', there is no other sword in Shenzhou, and even more than any sword of the Earth''s Fung Shui. But that is not my sword." Shook his head. "Not your Kendo?" Cang Lan frowned, incomprehensible. "If you use this sword for a long time, you will rely on it. No matter who wants to practice for a long time, you must understand that you are the master and the thing is the second thing. Even the most powerful thing is just the thing. It will not be strong. At that time, I just repaired this sword. I relied too much on this sword, which caused the deviation of the kendo, so that I specialized in this sword. It wasn''t exactly me. At the time of the Divine Land, I could arrogant the world, but once I reached the limit of this sword, I would enter a dead end and never get out. "Jian Ao said. "Your own kendo?" The Canglan Demon revealed nothing at all. "A kendo dominated by me cannot be transferred by foreign objects, but I have been decayed by this sword in previous lives, and cannot be changed at all. I can only be born again, clear all memories, all habits, all personalities, and use a jade body. Re-exercise the sword, one that belongs to me, and one that belongs to me, is the strongest sword. "Jian Ao instructed. Just because you found that the path of spiritual practice has deviated, you reincarnate yourself by suicide? What if the reincarnation is impossible? All three looked at Jian Ao in a stunned way. v6 Chapter 28： All grass and trees can be swords Chapter 28Every Plant Can Be a Sword I heard that Jian Ao actually committed suicide and rebuilt because of this sword. All three looked at Jian Ao for a while, it was too cruel. Even though everyone killed people like hemp and saw endless life and death, they still had no courage to face such a frank suicide. Moreover, Jian Ao at that time could be immortal and live forever Undead, actually gave up the opportunity and chose to commit suicide? The ice spirit sword of Canglan Demon suddenly burst out with twelve different colors. A spit of gas was emitted from the long sword. The ice spirit sword was already psychic, as if the evaluation of Jian Ao was very angry. A magic sword? Empowering people, but bringing them into a dead end? Jian Ao gave a cold glance at Bingmo Divine Sword, and committed suicide. It is nothing to remember now, but how much risk did the previous life take to reincarnate! Suicide, the soul may not be able to condense into a ghost, otherwise not everyone in the world can be reincarnated? It''s very difficult. The chance of a soul turning into a ghost is only one percent. The rest are turned into heaven and earth energy, and the soul is gone. This is one of them. Secondly, not all the ghosts of reincarnation and reincarnation can succeed. There is also only a one percent chance. In other words, reincarnation is only one in 10,000 successful. On the one hand, it is Chengxian, and then reaches the limit of the Ice Soul Excalibur. It never enters. On the other hand, it is reincarnation and rebuilding. Only 1 in 10,000 is possible. Jian Ao resolutely chose reincarnation to rebuild, how much courage and conviction it takes? Ice Soul Excalibur resents Jian Ao, why does Jian Ao resent Ice Excalibur? "Om ~" There was a tremor in the Soul of the Ice Soul, and a burst of spit gas shot out of the sword, and the endless sword qi condensed in all directions. "Jian Ao''s remarks, this demon monk disagrees, and the Soul Sword of God disagrees. Please also enlighten me to see if you are right or Sword of Souls!" Canglan Demon shook his head. Obviously, he was unwilling to believe in Jian Ao''s extreme thoughts, or he held the Soul Sword in his hand. The absolute power made him refuse to believe what Jian Ao said. If you choose to believe what Jian Ao said, would you give up the sword? give up? The Canglan Devil will never give up. "Does it mean?" Jian Ao looked coldly at Bingmo Divine Sword. "Go ahead, I also want to see, in the past, the first sword repair in the Nether Sky, how strong is Kendo?" Canglan Devil said very directly. There was a trembling of the ice soul excalibur in his hand, and it suddenly emitted ten colors of glory, just like Jian Ao''s before. Obviously, the ice soul excalibur more recognized the Canglan Devil. Seeing this scene, Canglan Devil was a joy in his heart. Jian Ao smiled lightly. Without the slightest timidity, it is better to prove to Bingmo Excalibur that his thoughts are indeed correct. Ice Soul Excalibur, the first Excalibur of Nether Sky. Jian Ao gently pulled out a epee on the back. Jian Ao (Emperor Realm) vs Cang Lan Demon King (Emperor Realm)! Zhong Shan and Han Aurora flickered quickly, retreating into the distance. Han Aurora didn''t shoot at Zhong Shan, because Han Aurora knew that Zhong Shan was a wise man, a horrible wise man. The wise man does not necessarily have to be as high as he can, but he will certainly leave himself a lot of ways to go. Just like the emperor of the Yun dynasty, if you think that some emperors are simple, it is very wrong. A Yun dynasty, a person who cultivated meritorious powers, is the only emperor. Why? In addition to strength and means, there is deep hiding. Han Aurora didn''t want to touch Zhongshan yet, even if he was definitely a lot higher than Zhongshan, he still chose to be silent. Zhongshan naturally won''t fight the cold aurora now, even if Zhongshan has a chance to win, but that is not necessary. Jian Ao and Cang Lan Mo Jun, the two are facing each other with swords. The Canglan Devil is holding the Soul Sword of Soul, and the sword is proud of the previous life. Now this scene is like Jian Ao fighting with his past life Two peerless sword repairs stand across the sea. Bingmo''s Excalibur seemed to prove to Jian Ao that he was wrong. A large amount of white gas spewed out on the sword body, and the whole world was full of endless sword energy. In the sky, the endless sword energy rotates along a certain mysterious trajectory, constantly interpreting a Supreme Avenue of swords. The sea was swelling endlessly, rolling up huge waves, and the shape of the huge waves was all sword-shaped. Looks extremely arrogant. Ice Soul Excalibur, the first Excalibur of Nether Sky. On the opposite side, at the sea level, Jian Ao stood coldly. Look at the Canglan Demon and look at the Ice Soul Sword. It looks like your opponent is not the Canglan Demon, but the Excalibur. The memory of Jian Ao''s previous life has not been restored, and I don''t know the specific difference between the heart and soul of Sword. I saw the two and moved almost at the same time. A sword stabbed, a streamer flashed, and a strong sword stabbed the sword pride. too fast! That speed was so fast that even Zhongshan didn''t see it clearly. Impossible, even if Emperor Jijing isn''t so fast, Ice Soul Excalibur? Fast as lightning. Jian Ao seemed to have no response at all, as if frightened, motionless. No, it wasn''t motionless, it was Jian Ao who escaped. When the Sword of the Soul of the Ice came, Jian Ao actually moved strangely by two meters, and very strangely escaped that sword. With a wave of his hand, the epee in his hand seemed to bring out an infinite momentum. The half of the seawater almost poured into the sea and headed towards the Canglan Demon in the distance. The water in the half-sea is a terrible quantity. The front seawater shows that the peerless powerhouses smash the peerless swords and rush to the blue sea. All of them are formed, but their momentum is unmatched. . " ~~" As soon as Canglan Demon shot, he burst into his own seawater and burst open. In addition to sword air, the world was endless. When Jian Ao moved, he shot straight into it. Fight with Canglan Demon in the sea of ??sky and sword air. "Boom ~~" The force of terror caused the seawater at the feet of Canglan Devil to soar into the sky, and all the water in the sea soared into the sky. As soon as it fell, it was blown into the sky again. The strong, this is the peerless power, the ocean, in front of the two dueling powers, can only be used as a decoration. too strong. That violent breath, even an ordinary Emperor Realm might not dare to touch its edge. As soon as it is below the fit period, it will be smashed into the ground, and the water of the sea will become an embellishment. Destroyed. Zhong Shan stood in the distance, and drooled. Jian Ao! So strong! Such a powerful sword pride, even if he is not necessarily his opponent, right? There was a roar of distant waves, and even at some points of power concentration, the space was a little rippling. Zhongshan and Han Aurora retreated, not afraid to be affected, but not to interfere. Jian Ao''s heavy epee seemed to have endless power. Above the earth, the endless sword stab was cracked. The endless power of the earth emerged into Jian Ao''s body. Jian Ao is in a disadvantage, but he gets more and more brave. never give up. The two men fought for a whole day. The cold Aurora in the distance frowned long ago. one day? Imperial Realm? Is Jian Ao really just Emperor Realm? We must know that although Canglan Demon King is an emperor''s extreme realm, he is a sword repairer. He must be in the front of the same level of imperial realm, not to mention there is a peerless magic sword. Under such circumstances, is Jian Ao just at a disadvantage? Is he really, as Canglan Devil said, just a devil boy, just the emperor realm? If that''s the case, it''s incredible. Compared to Emperor''s Realm, Han Aurora believes that Jian Ao is an Emperor''s Realm. Because of Jian Ao''s many times, the sword was cut on some rules. "Roar ~" With the Canglan Devil roared loudly. The two finally separated after a day of fighting. Defeat, Jian Ao defeat? The two separated far apart. The Canglan Demon holds the Sword of the Soul of the Ice, the sword refers to the sword pride, as if to emphasize to the sword pride, everything is wrong. Ice Soul Excalibur radiates the twelve colors of luster and is still excited, while Canglan Demon grasps the Excalibur but sets up a huge wave in his heart. Imperial Realm? Is this Kendo s Kendo? God said that Jian Ao only has Emperor Ji Realm, and with Emperor Ji Realm''s strength, can he resist himself till now? too strong! This arrogant talent is too strong, his kendo is too strong, the epee has no front, it is not very smart, and it will drop ten times. If it is not the Sword of the Soul, the defeated person will be himself. Fortunately, I have an Exorcist. For a moment, a stream of blood was left on the arm, which was injured in the battle. However, the distance sword is even more arrogant. A epee, a thick epee, turned into debris at the moment. Completely invisible. As a sword repairer, even the sword is ruined, so what else can win? Jian Ao seemed to be unable to accept this fact, and closed his eyes on the sea. Lost? No, it''s not a defeat! When Zhong Shan saw it, Jian Ao''s long hair suddenly fluttered slightly, as if suddenly realized that the rest of the sword handle in his hand was loosened and dropped into only half of the sea. Jian Ao''s whole body suddenly shrouded a white breath. At first, the breath was very scattered, but with time, he became more and more severe, sharper and sharper, and suddenly turned into an endless and powerful sword air, and integrated into Jian Ao''s body. Jian Ao''s eyes suddenly opened, and among those pairs of eyes, two breaths of sword energy were spitting out. Sword in the eyes? In the distance, the Canglan Devil stunned slightly. There is a hint of something in my heart. I saw Jian Ao suddenly reached out to the distance below. With a wave of his hand, a willow in the distance flew towards Jianao quickly. Landed in front of Jian Ao. When everyone didn''t understand, Jian Ao was on top of the willow and gently picked a willow branch. Just an ordinary willow branch. Throwing the willow tree, Jianao grabbed one end of the willow branch, and with a slight urge on the hand, the willow branch became straight, pointing directly at the Canglan Devil. That willow branch seemed to turn into a peerless magic sword. Give Jianao endless confidence. This, what''s wrong? Everyone looked at Jian Ao. "Thank you Canglan Demon King. One day of fighting has raised my realm again. The epee is not heavy, the light sword is not light, the foreign minister can only be deceiving, and my heart is eternal. Let s continue. Is the Epee not heavy? The rapier is not light, the foreign minister can only confuse people, and his heart is eternal? What is this realm? "Where''s your sword? Do you want to use an ordinary willow branch to fight against the Soul of the Ice Soul?" Canglan Devil said coldly. "Now I can be both a sword and a blade of sword," said Jian Ao, who is very self-confident. v6 Chapter 29： Zhongshan got the magic sword Chapter 29Zhongshan Demon Sword "Now I can be a sword, a blade of grass, a sword of excellence." Jian Ao said with great pride that this was not the arrogance of Jian Ao, but that he truly realized a powerful state. There is no sword in your hand, there is a sword in your heart, and every blade of grass can be a sword! Canglan Devil naturally does not believe that everything can be a sword? Many excaliburs were the same as Willow Branch that day? Shit! The twelve-colored suffocation erupted again in the Ice Soul Excalibur in his hand. The cold aurora stood in the distance, standing cold and thoughtful. In the distance on the other side, Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Jian Ao. Jian Ao''s realm seemed to have been heard when he was young, but it was only a legend and a story at that time. Is there such a real state? Jian Ao''s whole body seems to have no sword at all. The willow branch in his hand is an ordinary willow branch, but Jian Ao has huge confidence. "Huh!" Canglan Devil snorted. Ice Sword in the hand once again stabbed towards Jian Ao. Before the sword arrived, a mighty sword-shaped sword-like thorn had come across the sea. The length of the sword-like horror was astonishing, as if it had turned into a long sword that penetrated the sky and stabbed to the sword proudly. Around the sword, there was endless sword energy, flying wildly, and rushing down towards Jian Ao. Seeing that Jian Ao will be divided into corpses. Jian Ao didn''t panic, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the willow branch at hand faced the sword of Bingmo Divine Sword a little. " ~" The huge sword cricket suddenly shook as if it were about to collapse. The figure of Canglan Demon came toward Jian Ao, and the sword was getting shorter and shorter, but it became more and more solid, full of vast sword power piercing the tip of the willow branch. The sword qi around him flew to Jian Ao and couldn''t get in. "Ding ~~" The tip of Bingmo''s Excalibur collided with the willow branch. A surging air stream rushed in all directions from the point of the sword, and the terrible air flow caused the sea below to suddenly spray out on both sides. The Canglan Devil''s eyes widened. Sword meaning, surging sword meaning, how could this be? The Canglan Devil feels that the Bingmo Excalibur has encountered a strong enemy, one that is not weaker than the other. Another magic sword? Had it not been for the sword pride to break the willow branches, the Canglan Devil would have believed that it was a peerless sword, but this is clearly an ordinary willow branch. If it was a divine sword, the divine sword would be too worthless that day. Sword intention, surging sword intention, sword spirit of ice spirit sword, sword arrogant sword intention, two sword swords collided, the endless sword gas burst into a blast. The Canglan Devil uses the Sword of the Soul of the Ice, but why can''t he have a sword willow? If Canglan Demon doesn''t believe it, it''s impossible. How could this happen? "Ding" Jian Ao trembled gently on his hand, and suddenly opened the Ice Soul Excalibur. Twelve colors of glory erupted in the Soul of the Ice Soul, apparently full of violent defeat to a willow branch. Want to cut off willow branches completely. But the Canglan Devil suddenly stopped the Soul of the Ice Soul. "What are you?" Canglan Devil looked at Liu Zhi incrediblely. A glance at the Canglan Demon King, Jian Ao seemed to deliberately point out the general saying: "The sword repairer, the emphasis is not heavy. Don''t you find that your intention is weaker than the average sword repairer? Your sword intention is just a ghost. Sword of the Excalibur, if you do nt have the Excalibur, are you still a peerless sword? " Hearing Jian Ao''s words, the Canglan Devil slammed his head, and suddenly his heart became clear. Yeah, strong, you are better than most sword repairs, but most of this comes from the Ice Sword. In the future, if a stronger person destroys the Ice Sword, what are you? Nothing, but Jian Ao, willow branches are ruined, take another one, the world willow branches can be swords. Sword meaning, this is the goal pursued by the sword repairer. The Boomling Sword seems to have experienced the psychological changes of the Cang Lan Demon, quickly stabilized the twelve colors of brilliance, and has a higher affinity with the Cang Lan Demon, higher than Jian Ao''s previous life. Looking at the Bingmo Divine Sword in his hand, the Canglan Devil suddenly became silent. "Thank you for your guidance." Canglan Devil bowed respectfully to Jian Ao. Although Jian Ao is only an imperial realm, but Xiu Wei can''t explain anything, otherwise, how can he not defeat him? The master is a teacher, and even Jian Ao has made his own mistake. This worship, willing. "Well, you should use this sword soon," Jian Ao asked. "Five hundred years!" Canglan Devil nodded. "For five hundred years, it s not long or short, you are just the devil, the emperor, and now you have lost it, give up soon, and get back your own kendo soon." Jian Ao said. Give up soon? Although the harm of Bingmo''s Excalibur was explained, it was true that Canglan Devil could immediately lose it, just like a drug addict who knows the harm of drugs, but he is addicted and cannot be lost. Seeing the expression of the Canglan Devil, Jian Ao said coldly: "The sword repairer, meaning is the foundation, the heart is the foundation, when it is broken, it is broken, and when it is constant, it is chaotic." In the eyes of the Canglan Demon, it definitely showed a decisive color. He ignored the continuous retention of the ice spirit sword, and once again worshiped Jian Ao: "Senior, I have used this sword for five hundred years, and I have had a sword addiction for five hundred years. Restraint, please ask the older generation to take care of it! " Canglan Demon holds the Sword of Ice Soul in both hands. At the same time, it is also offering its own peerless strength. Jian Ao raised a frown, a strange thought in his heart, and he was going to dial Canglan Devil, and actually wrapped himself in for safekeeping? Are you addicted? My past life is even more addictive. What if this sword evokes the sword addiction of my previous life? It''s hard to restrain. You, a demon, are already hard to restrain. In the previous life, you are God, it is not even more difficult to restrain. In the previous life, you ca nt help but use it, and then suicide and repair it. Jian Ao didn''t dare to pick it up, looked and looked at Canglan Devil. At this moment, both Zhongshan and Han Aurora knew that the battle was over and came quickly. Seeing that Canglan Devil actually sent his sword, both were accidents. When Jian Ao saw Zhong Shan, he suddenly moved his heart and took a deep breath: "Yeah!" Jian Ao once again took the Ice Soul Excalibur, and the Canglan Devil exhaled a long breath. However, when he saw the Ice Soul Excalibur in the hands of Jian Ao, there was still a kind of perseverance. "Senior, this is me, as well as the previous jade card of the devil boy. I gave it to the seniors, and the younger ones knew that they would not be passed on to the fire, hoping that the seniors could inherit it." This time the sword proudly received, and turned it away. Nodded to the Canglan Devil. Han Aurora still didn''t understand a little, but looking at the Canglan Devil, I didn''t ask. The Canglan Devil worshiped Jian Ao again. "Friends, let''s go!" Canglan Devil said. Then the two quickly flew out of the dark clouds and left the mountains of Yin and Yang. Jade cards are all set, no, there is one more. "Zhongshan, I sent this sword to you, thank you for going through the first level with me!" Jian Ao handed the Ice Soul Excalibur to Zhongshan. Zhongshan said slightly: "Without me, you can still get through." "The second level is not what I can control. It will still require you to shoot. As for this magic sword, I can only rest assured if I give it to you," Jian Ao said. "Eh? Why?" Zhongshan didn''t understand. "Because I believe that as long as you do nt want to give something, no one else will get it. You do nt want to give it to me again." Jian Ao said solemnly. Zhong Shan was speechless when he heard Jian Ao''s words. "How do you know that as long as I don''t want to give anything, no one else can get it?" Zhong Shan asked with a strange look. "Because I am also such a person." Jian Ao said confidently. Upon hearing Jian Ao''s words, Zhong Shan''s mouth was slightly drawn. Weird nodded. "Also, this sword, you better not use it. Those who use this sword will have a hard time enslaving it, and may even be enslaved by this sword. I came to the celestial realm in my previous life and were still enslaved by this sword. Out of its slavery. "Jian Ao said solemnly. Look at this sword, don''t use it? Zhongshan will use it, of course, but it cannot be as miserable as Jian Ao, such an evil sword, how much energy should it have! This is going to be eaten by the eight-pole sky tail, what about it? Zhong Shan nodded and took it. Seeing Zhongshan disapprove, Jian Ao''s look tightened, as if he thought of something like: "No, you are my chosen opponent, you can''t be eroded by this magic sword, or give it to me, I will give it to other repairers to surpass me. People. " Jian Ao reached for his sword. Would Zhongshan let go of such a thing? He shook his head and said, "I promise will be followed, I won''t give it to you." Hearing Zhong Shan''s refusal, Jian Ao froze for a while, then was speechless. Just now he told Zhong Shan not to give himself the magic sword. It''s really bad news. "Then you must not use this sword, this sword has a deceptive power, you must be careful!" Jian Ao emphasized again. "Relax!" Zhongshan said disapprovingly. Looking at Zhong Shan''s disapproval, Jian Ao knew that Zhong Shan must not have listened to his words, and he could only helplessly say, "Let''s go!" Zhongshan didn''t take it for granted. That was normal. Be careful. By the end of the day, the eight poles swallowed it and nothing happened. Of course, everything is good. Of course, Jian Ao certainly doesn''t know Zhongshan''s anti-sky skills. Eat? Eaten a magic sword? Killing Jian Ao couldn''t think of it. Then the two quickly flew out of the dark clouds. The four jade cards exceeded the task and the first pass passed. The second level is to wait for six days. In the past six days, Zhongshan finally realized the magic of Bingmo''s Excalibur. The Bingmo Excalibur has the soul of a sword. Naturally, it cannot fit a storage bracelet. It can only be carried on the body. The sword seemed to exert magic on Zhongshan, giving Zhongshan the impulse to test his sword. Looking at the Sword of the Apparition unexpectedly, Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. How firm Zhong Shan''s will was, and he was bewildered to react so much. Thinking of this, Zhong Shan didn''t plan to continue to practice the will with the Bingmo Divine Sword, but instead moved his figure and used a shadow clone to back the sword, but the shadow body himself became the shadow of the shadow clone. To deceive, to deceive the shadow avatar who was scrapped at that hour. v6 Chapter 30： Copy home Chapter Thirty Six days passed in a flash. Twenty-one groups, a total of 21 jade cards, should be born of seven groups of customs clearance, but in the end including the Jianao group, only four groups passed, and the rest were out. In addition to sword pride, there is a group of monsters. The boss of the monsters is a red-haired elegant man with good luck. The jade cards he grabs are from other monsters. The remaining two groups are the monsters and The people they brought. Four groups, eight people, are standing in a hall outside the mountains on both sides of the yin and yang. Eight people, very obvious, are the pride of the heavens, especially the youngsters of the magic species, who used the emperor''s realm to practice and pass the first level, which is very rare. None of the eight people spoke to anyone, just waiting quietly. Zhong Shan stood next to Jian Ao and looked at the palace carefully. The palace is very ordinary and nothing special can be seen. All unrelated personnel are required to stay away from ten miles away. There is a black seat in the center of the hall. The back is very high and the materials are very strange. At least Zhongshan can''t see what it is. While Zhongshan was staring at the black seat, a figure suddenly appeared above the black seat. It seems that he came out of nowhere and changed to the seat out of nowhere. It is very abrupt and very magical. At the same time, it can be seen that this person is very strong. Suddenly appearing, with Zhongshan Xiu as a clue, there is only one person who can do it in Nether Sky, Nether God, Nangong Sheng! Nangong Sheng is dressed in white and has a slender body. His white palms are placed on the armrests on both sides, exposing the purple nails, his face is pale, and there is a red line at the center of his eyebrow. His expression was indifferent, and he swept around slightly. "Meet God!" The four of the Nether Heaven worshiped at the same time. "I''ve seen Nangong win God." Four assistants, such as Zhong Shan, said out of courtesy. Nangong Sheng swept around the crowd, looking indifferent, but when he saw Zhongshan, his pupils shrank, and an accident flashed in his eyes. It seems that Zhongshan''s secret is discovered, and it seems that Zhongshan cannot be seen through. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Nangong Sheng no longer looked at it but said, "Congratulations, you have passed the first pass." "There are two levels of firefighting. There are two levels in the first pass. The first pass depends on your strength. You have the strength to pass the pass. You have passed. As for the second pass, you don''t need to work so hard." Everyone listened quietly, listening to the rules of the second level. "Yinyang and Yangjie Mountain are my dojos. Just now, I have cleared all the people inside. I have placed a lot of magic weapons in it, all of which are my own. I m limited to you for ten days. The most refined magic weapon is the next God. "Nangong Sheng said. Looking for something? Looking for God? Who is lucky to be God? Everyone was unbelieving for a while, this, this is too great? How can this be done? Nangong Sheng has looked at everyone''s expressions one by one, and said lightly, "I know what you think, but Nether Heaven can stand to this day not only by its strength, or why the mighty pure land of pure joy collapses?" Everyone frowned at the words of Nangong Sheng. "In addition to strength, there is luck. After the first level, it is proved that you have no shortage of strength. It depends on your luck. A generation of God, if it is like the Buddha of Guiyuan, has powerful strength, but no luck. You will also enter the footsteps of bliss pure land. With luck, you can often turn the danger into invisible. As for why you four of you each find an assistant, it depends on your luck. It s bad luck to find magic weapons, but yours Allies have good luck, allies have good luck, that is, you have good luck. From your luck, I can see what the future of Nether Sky will be in your hands. "Nangong Sheng said. As for Nangong Sheng''s theory, everyone keeps a kind of silence. Although they don''t agree, who makes you God? "Go, after ten days, I will find you! Hope not to let me down!" Nangong Shengdan said. "Yes!" The crowd responded immediately, then turned around and rushed out of the hall to enter the yin and yang mountain range. Looking at the back of the crowd, Nangong Sheng narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhong Shan beside Jian Ao. There is a weirdness in his eyes. Compared to six days ago, the mountains of Yin and Yang look even more gloomy. The endless dark clouds make the mountains of Yin and Yang look more and more gloomy. The sky above the black clouds is shining with thunder, which looks like the anger of the sky. Very very awkward. When entering the mountains of Yin and Yang, Zhongshan even saw that there were several different colors of lightning in the distant high altitude. "Jiang Ao, what does Nangong win?" Zhong Shan whispered. Jian Ao turned to look at Zhongshan, Nangong Sheng, the world knows all about it, why is Zhongshan asking so? Seeing Jian Ao''s expression, Zhong Shan sighed slightly: "Maybe I have been thinking too much!" The two entered the mountains of Yin and Yang. Official search for the magic weapon left by Nangong Sheng. "What''s so special about Nangong Sheng''s magic weapon?" Zhong Shan asked. "Everything is his breath, like this!" Jian Ao took out the jade card obtained in the first level, and with a slight force to persecute, a strange purple smoke came out. Zhongshan swept away, remembering this breath. "I''m the master, any magic weapon you find will belong to you afterwards." Jian Ao said very surely. "Oh, then I''ll be disrespectful." Zhong Shan also nodded and immediately nodded. Indeed, if Zhong Shan can help Jian''ao inheritance, would those foreign objects be aware of Jianao? "To be together here in two days!" Jian Ao said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, the two quickly spread apart, after all, the scope of this search would be wider. A magic weapon left by Nangong Sheng? How big are the mountains of Yin and Yang. It must be very difficult to find the magic weapon left in a certain corner. Without delay, the crowd quickly flew in all directions, and the consciousness came out. The magic treasure is very secretive. For a whole day, Zhong Shan, with hundreds of shadows, has not gained anything. Hundreds of shadow avatars, although each shadow avatar has only been found for one hour, but it is equivalent to someone else looking for dozens of days, but one was not found? The shadow body sits in a valley and thinks. It can''t be found for dozens of days. How to find the limited ten days? Does it really have to rely on bad luck? On the second day, the shadow avatar was released again. Suddenly, a shadow avatar found the magic weapon, a small golden bowl with the atmosphere of Nangong victory. However, that magic treasure is very secretive, actually deep in the bottom of a valley. This? How could this be found if it wasn''t for the shadow digging ability? Two days passed by. Zhong Shan and Jian Ao merge again. "Where did you find it?" Jian Ao''s face beamed. As soon as Zhong Shan said the location, Jian Ao looked eccentrically towards Zhong Shan, and found it by kilometer excavation? Not only because of the depth of the magic treasure, but also because of the perverted luck of Zhongshan, you have found it under a thousand meters underground in a valley of this endless mountain. This luck is too strong. "I didn''t read it wrong!" Jian Ao looked excitedly at Zhong Shan. "Uh?" "I saw your root bone in the ninth day of the past. Your bone, well, I wo nt say it. It stands to reason that it is impossible to reach the infancy of a lifetime, but you have reached the emperor in just a few decades Polar Realm. I guessed at the time that you must have luck beyond ordinary people, otherwise it would not be possible to reach Emperor Polar Realm, let alone so fast, I really did not read it wrong, your luck, very bad, this golden bowl Even if I find it for a year, I may not find it. "Jian Ao sighed. Uh? Zhongshan looked at Jian Ao strangely. It turned out that Jian Ao found himself here, but was fancy about himself? Zhong Shan wants to say that he can grow so fast, not only by luck, but also by strength and ingenuity, but he has to say this. Will Jianao believe it? "Finding the way this way is not the way!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. Jian Ao nodded. If you can find this group, others will surely find it. If you are lucky, find ten and eight, and you will lose. "What can you do?" Jian Ao asked. "Two days ago, Nangong Sheng said, but here is his dojo?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, God lives in this mountain of yin and yang." Jian Ao nodded. "Then let''s copy his home!" A glimmer of wisdom flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. Copy his home? Jianao''s face once again showed a strange, copying God''s home? Only Zhongshan said this. "What''s wrong? The magic weapon that keeps Nangong''s vibe is sure to be the most in his residence, as long as he gets there, as much as he wants. Even if his house is demolished, it is also a magic weapon!" Zhong Shanyue said that the idea became feasible . Demolishing God s house? Jian Ao was frightened by Zhong Shan''s idea. Even if there is no matter how strong the arrogance, even if the previous life is also God, dare not think so. Nangong Sheng, God of the Nether Heaven generation, Jian Ao has never seen through him. The feeling that this Nangong Sheng gives him is too mysterious, as if hidden in the mist. Even though he had encountered some other celestial realms, he didn''t feel as strong as Nangong Sheng. Is this going to demolish Nangong Sheng''s house? "Nothing, it''s just impossible." Jian Ao took a deep breath and calmed down. "Why?" Zhong Shan frowned. Zhongshan is lawless. Although he can''t see through Nangong Sheng, he never felt timid in his heart. "I ve been to God s place of residence once in the past two days. Although I did nt think of demolishing his house, I also thought about going into the place of God to get some magic weapons. Ready! "Jian Ao frowned. "ready?" "God used a very powerful magic array to cover his residence. God is known as the first master of magic in Shenzhou, and he covered it with no one can enter." Jian Ao shook his head. The first master of Shenzhou law, Nangong won? Zhongshan frowned for a moment, then finally shook his head and said, "No matter what, take me to see!" v6 Chapter 31： Fairy Nangong Sheng Chapter 31 Immortal Nangong Sheng Yin and Yang outside the mountain. Entering the palace where the second customs crowd had previously met, it was slowly flying up at the moment. Floating in the sky. Nangong Sheng sat on the throne, frowned slightly, looked at the mountains of Yin and Yang in front of him, and then looked carefully at the whole murky sky, as if in memory, his eyes flashed a bit. The inheritance of fire and fire is a very big thing for Nether Heaven. The event that decides the next God naturally attracts almost all Nether Heaven people. As long as they can cross the endless mountains, they will reach the periphery of Nether Heaven. Waiting for the final result. Two demon boys and two demon kings will be chosen from them by the next God. Who will they choose? People are guessing. In the ninth day, standing in the crowd, holding his fists, praying for Jianao. Within the mountains of Yin and Yang. Under the leadership of Jian Ao, Zhongshan came to the center of the mountain between the two sides of the yin and yang. There is a high mountain that divides this area into two halves, and the mountain separates the two areas. "That''s it." Jian Ao pointed at a giant tree in front of him. Giant trees are very thick, like a mountain, rooted in the earth. It''s just weird that this tree is half white and half black and looks very weird. "The palace group of God is right in front of this yin and yang tree, but after the Lord set up an array, everything in the palace seems to disappear. You do nt think that it was taken away by God. The palace here has existed for a long time. It can be taken away. Once the palace leaves this place, the whole mountain of Yin and Yang will collapse. The disappearance is the reason of the formation. "Jian Ao said. Looking at a large area of ??the square in front of him, Zhongshan was slumped. Because Zhongshan saw the so-called large array. It is also special to the shadow body. The shadow body is not disturbed by any large array. As long as it is a magic array, it is not effective for the shadow body. Zhongshan saw that there was a huge cover in front of him, covering this area. There were black and white colors on the cover, a circle of black and white, and a circle of black and white. From the top of the cover, a circle continued to flow to the end. unit. "Go, go in!" Zhong Shan said. "Go in?" There was a hint of surprise in Jian Ao''s eyes. This is an empty place. I have walked through it before, and there is nothing at all. You must know that Nangong Sheng is known as the master of the first formation of Shenzhou. It is not a fame, but the formation of the formation is strong, even Jian Ao No clue whatsoever. Yes, go in? How to get in? This place is empty. I walked around carefully before, but there wasn''t any. But Zhongshan was extremely sure. Zhongshan pulled his sword proudly and walked forward. Walking to the edge of the large array, Zhong Shan trembled slightly. "call" Zhongshan disappeared out of thin air. Jian Ao couldn''t advance into the battle, and was stopped outside. Gone? Zhongshan is gone? Jian Ao just watched Zhong Shan''s body disappearing just now. Arrived? Entered the big battle? Jian Ao didn''t have much excitement, but some were dignified. How did Zhong Shan enter the battle? Can Nangong Sheng''s big team stop him? The original dignity suddenly turned into an excitement. Well, this is the opponent I am looking for. Outside the yin and yang mountain, on the third day, Nangong won on the throne and looked at the yin and yang mountain with calm eyes. Suddenly, Nangong Sheng narrowed his eyes to the distance. "How come? Someone broke the Yin-Yang reincarnation array?" Nangong Sheng''s eyes were full of puzzlement. With a dazzling figure, Nangong Sheng suddenly disappeared on the throne. At the same time, the endless thundercloud seemed to be more violent over the mountains of Yin and Yang. Yin Yang reincarnation? It is impossible to see unless the people in Tianji Realm. Because of this, Nangong Sheng safely arranged the game venue in the mountains of Yin and Yang. However, why did anyone break in? Who is it? Nangong Sheng''s expression became very dignified. When he rushed to the mountains of Yin and Yang, a person suddenly flashed in his mind, Zhong Shan, right, is that Zhong Shan? Someone you never see through? As soon as Zhong Shan stepped into the large array, he knew that this array can only be entered by himself, and it is impossible to bring someone in. In front of it, there are a large number of palaces. At the center, it is a huge **** palace with a height of hundreds of feet. Three very aggressive words appeared on the plaque. Blood Temple! Nether sky, blood temple? Zhong Shan directly entered the blood temple. The blood temple is like the ancient temple in the past, and has a huge coercion. However, for Zhongshan, it is not much. Inside the temple, there are a lot of ornaments on the four sides, and the northern part is a blood-colored seat. The chair is obviously where Nangong Katsu sits, and behind the scarlet seat is a screen as high as ten feet high. Above the screen, there is a picture of Taiji Yinyang fish. The two Yinyang fishes slowly rotate, divided into black and white, polar cathode, and emit a soft light. The rotation speed seems to have a certain melody. Tai Chi diagram! A joy in Zhongshan''s eyes, without hesitation, rushed towards Taiji Tu quickly. " ~" The taiji picture seems to feel that someone with greed wants to take it. When the yin and yang fish turn around, a burst of blue light bursts out, and the rushing Zhongshan immediately hits and flies back. "Good baby!" Zhong Shan fell to the ground, not angry. Outside, Jian Ao waited patiently, while waiting, a white robe figure suddenly appeared beside him. Nangong wins! Nangong Sheng originally didn''t believe that someone could break into the large array he arranged, but the response from the large array was so real, so he came to see it, and when he got closer, he just looked at Jian Ao and looked inside. Already. Really, someone really went in. how come? The yin and yang reincarnation array was not destroyed at all. How did he get in? "See God." Jian Ao said politely. "How did he get in?" Nangong Sheng was very disinclined. The Yin-Yang reincarnation array has no entry and exit routes at all. It is a fantasy array. It is a combination of the derivative world, the battle array, and the static array. It was difficult to study it. It is like another world. Break, otherwise you can never get inside. Although this is not the strongest formation of Nangong Sheng, but it is also extremely proud of Nangong Sheng. In the celestial realm, no one can see it, but Zhongshan went in front of it, which seemed to hit Nangong Sheng severely. A slap. "Just walked in." Jian Ao said truthfully. Hearing Jian Ao''s description, Nangong won for a while, then just walked in? With a wave of hands, Nangong Sheng removed this arrogant formation. Just to see Zhongshan in the distance was hit back by the blue light of Taijitu. Zhong Shan was hit back by Qingguang, and immediately felt that the outside world had disappeared, and he stopped immediately. Turned his head and looked. Uh? Nangong wins? Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "I''ve seen Ghost God!" Zhong Shan said. Nangong Sheng stared at Zhongshan. "Who the **** are you?" Nangong Sheng solemnly said. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan truthfully said. Nangong won for a while and was speechless. I naturally knew that you were Zhongshan. I asked you if this was not the case. "Why is your physique hazy? And my yin and yang reincarnation array, even if the celestial realm cannot enter at will, how do you do that?" Nangong Sheng asked again. Hazy? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. "This is due to a kind of exercise practiced next!" Zhong Shan said. Nangong Sheng took a look at Zhongshan, but he didn''t believe it. The look was like studying Zhongshan well. Seeing Nangong Sheng''s eyes, Zhongshan knew it was not good. Immediately said: "This second pass, is it that we have won?" With a strange smile, Nangong Sheng shook his head and said, "Be assured, since you are a friend invited by the next God, I will not be difficult for you." Zhongshan felt relieved when he heard Nangong Sheng''s words. It''s not that Zhong Shan judges a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, but that everything must be careful, it seems that he rushed in a little earlier. I didn''t expect that Nangong s winning method was so high that he came in so invisibly that he was discovered. "God is certain?" Jian Ao asked. Nangong Sheng said that Zhongshan was a friend invited by the next God, not that he had already affirmed Jianao. Nangong Katsu smiled slightly and nodded. There are so many babies in it, more than their own. Although there are still a few days, the results are self-evident. "Thank God!" Jian Ao said immediately. "You were also a God in your previous life, and you are now taking over from now on. Do nt thank me." Nangong Sheng shook his head. "Huh!" Jian Ao nodded. "After ten days, I will pass it on to you formally! From then on, you will be the Lord of Swordsmanship." Nangong Sheng said. Jian Ao frowned. "Jiang Ao? It doesn''t take ten years to inherit God after every inheritance. Why is it so urgent?" Jian Ao frowned. Suddenly, Jian Ao thought of what Zhong Shan said when he entered the mountains of Yin and Yang. "Jiang Ao, what kind of cultivation does Nangong win?" "Maybe I''m thinking too much!" Nangong Shengxiu, the world knows, why is Zhong Shan confused? Could it be ...? In addition, the sky is full of thunder, and there are endless colored thunder and lightning. It looks extremely terrifying, as if there is a peerless evil barrier below. Jian Ao looked at Nangong Sheng and was surprised: "Are you immortal?" Nangong Sheng accidentally looked at Jian Ao, and then at Zhong Shan, and finally nodded, "Yes, I do nt have many days, and the world s exclusion is getting bigger and bigger. I have to leave this world as soon as possible. That s why I am so anxious. Legacy. " "Congratulations!" Jian Ao said. "Congratulations!" Zhong Shan also said. Looking at the two, Nangong Sheng nodded his head and said with a stern expression: "It''s not the time for me to become an immortal. The Nether Heaven disaster is about to happen, and it may be destroyed at any time. I hope you can lead the Nether Heaven!" "Difficult?" Jian Ao frowned. As soon as Nangong wins, there is no celestial realm in Netherworld, but even so? It has not been without before. There have been many faults in the celestial realm, but the Nether Sky has never been destroyed. After all, as a sacred place, Ghost Heaven is still very profound. Even if the heaven comes, it may not be beneficial. "Well, the ancient magical powers opened up the world, split dozens of avenues of purple and purple, and were obtained by a mass of celestial bodies. Although each person of the celestial bodies has only one strand, this strand will make their strength continue to rise, even for ordinary fairy people. It is not necessarily its opponent. If I sit in the gloomy sky, there will be no problem, but the world will not tolerate me. I can only rely on you in the future. "Nangong Sheng sighed. v6 Chapter 32： The Gate of Two Realms Chapter 32The Gates of the Two Realms "Hongmeng Ziqi, really so powerful?" Jian Ao frowned. "Your past memory has not been restored. Naturally you don''t understand. Hongmeng Ziqi may not contain much energy, but it contains the magic of creation. Even in the world of thousands, it is a rare treasure." Nangong Sheng said. Zhong Shan nodded, and Baji Tianwei ate a ray, so he cultivated himself to increase so much. We can see that Hongmeng Ziqi is powerful and good fortune? Nangong Sheng said, refining Hongmeng Ziqi, those celestial realms will not be weaker than the immortals? Immortals are a gap, not weaker than immortals? How advanced is that Hongmengqi! "I saw Zhongshan just now and went straight to the Taiji picture, but wanted this Taiji picture?" Nangong Sheng laughed suddenly. "Tai Chi illustration, the top ten magic weapon of ancient times, Zhongshan naturally yearns for it." Zhong Shan nodded concealed. "I''ll send it to you!" Nangong Sheng laughed. "Send it to me?" Zhongshan didn''t believe it. How could Nangong Sheng suddenly send himself a Taiji map? It shouldn''t be, listen to the mud Buddha said that Taiji is the most precious treasure of the Netherworld. Why give it to yourself? Seeing the calm smile of Nangong Sheng, Zhong Shan moved in his heart and thought of the cause. "Thank you so much!" Zhong Shan nodded immediately. Nangong Sheng turned his hand and the screen of the Taiji map fell in front of Zhongshan, as if he had been cast by Nangong Sheng, and Taijitu no longer rejected Zhongshan. Zhong Shan grabbed the Taiji map and found that he could not fit the storage bracelet. The Ice Soul Divine Sword can''t be installed, and the Taiji Diagram naturally cannot be installed. Zhong Shan rolled it up, took out a cloth package, wrapped it, and carried it on his back. "Can Zhongshan leave to participate in Jianao''s inheritance ceremony?" Nangong Sheng smiled. "No, I just remembered that something was happening at home. Since Jian Ao passed on the fire, I can''t live up to it. Goodbye!" Zhong Shan said. Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan, a hint of guilt flashed in his eyes, but still nodded. "Slow!" Nangong Sheng nodded. Zhong Shan shook his body, and quickly rushed out of the mountains of Yin and Yang. "God, you do this ..." Jian Ao flashed a complaint into Nangong Sheng''s eyes. "One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer. Zhongshan volunteered for Taiji, no wonder I chose Zhongshan to release the disaster, but it was also unreasonable. Nether Heaven could not be broken in my generation." Nangong Sheng shook his head. Relief! Zhongshan naturally knew what Nangong Sheng meant. There are five treasures in the Nether Sky, one of which is the Ice Sword and the Taiji Diagram. Now both are in the hands of Zhongshan, which can divert the attention of many people, reduce the disaster of the Nether Sky, and bring some trouble to Zhongshan. The jealous man naturally stared at Zhongshan. However, Zhongshan voluntarily asked for Taiji Tu, and that would not be resentful to Nangong Sheng. Of course, Zhong Shan would not be too grateful for Nangong Sheng, because Zhong Shan knew that it would not be long before Nangong Sheng would report the whereabouts of Taiji Tu. ''World. Zhongshan rushed out of the mountains of Yin and Yang, and flashed away at a very fast speed. He found the previous residence, took out the holy sword that was stored here, and left. Quickly headed towards the entrance to the Nether Sky. As soon as the Taiji chart fell and exposed, leave the Nether Sky as soon as possible. The speed of Zhongshan was extremely fast. When the entrance to the Nether Sky suddenly came, the voice of Nangong Sheng came. "The orders from the Nether Heavens, from now on, the young boy Jian Ao will be the next God, inherited by the fire!" Nangong Sheng''s voice circulated throughout the gloomy sky. Outside the mountains on both sides of the yin and yang, the ninth magic Luo was excited for a while. The next God, the sword pride that he follows, is indeed the next God, which is great. As soon as the next God came out, the people in the netherworld suddenly worshiped in the direction of the mountains of Yin and Yang. "Congratulations! "Congratulations! Congratulations are endless. But Zhongshan has left the Nether Sky. Entered the land of Shenzhou. Above the land of Divine Land, Zhongshan turned into a dark shadow, and the endless land flashed away, and quickly moved towards Sirius Island. On the tenth day that Zhongshan left Ghost Sky, Nangong won the Ghost Sky system. Do something sensational. Inheritance Jian Ao, the God of the Nether. Do nt you have to wait ten years to accept heaven and earth from God to God? Why is it so urgent? Then, the second news came out, Nangong won the immortal. Become immortal? Another immortal was born, immortal? In people''s minds, another myth is born. Nangong Sheng, fairy? Fairy ascend to the immortal? How long has this been? The ancient magical powers haven''t let people take it easy, and someone has become immortal again? Above China, over the years, events have followed one after another, and countless doors have sent congratulations. No wonder it is so eager to launch a new God. For a while, people were shocked. And another news also spread without hesitation. Zhongshan, who participated in the inheritance of the fire with Jian Ao, actually got two treasures of the Nether Heaven. Ice Soul Excalibur, Tai Chi Illustration! Suddenly, Zhongshan''s name once again spread across the land of Shenzhou. The Da Luotian dynasty fell down, accompanied by the Manchu dynasties, and even the princes of the four princes could not make much of the storm for the time being, but this Zhongshan actually jumped into people''s sight again. Tai Chi diagram? Ice Soul Excalibur? The Ice Sword might be a bit weaker, but the Taiji figure is too famous. The ten magical treasures of ancient times, and the powerful magical treasures that are as famous as the magical axe of ancient supernatural powers and the sword-cutting and flying sword of the King of the Crow of Dao, were actually obtained by Zhongshan? Many people began to stir up Zhongshan''s mind. Among them are some of the impeccable powers of the Emperor. When the news spread throughout the world. The Shadow Body had already sent things to Sirius Island, and returned to Divine Land again, sitting in a chaotic land. Sirius Island, in front of Changsheng Hall. "Mud Bodhisattva, this is the Taiji diagram you want!" Zhongshan, the ontology, was very generous. The Taiji map, the top ten magical treasures of ancient China, has made countless people''s heart beloved, but in the eyes of Zhongshan, it was just thrown to the mud Buddha like a spirit stone. Mud Bodhisattva grabbed the figure of Taiji, with a faint smile on his face, and worshiped Zhongshan slightly. "His Majesty is truly a man of great fortune. Such treasures can even be obtained and admired." Mud Buddha respectfully said. "Nangong won, and not long before, the whole of China will be rumored." Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Your Majesty can get this Taiji diagram, and it is not wrong to memorize some jealousy, but compared with the use of Taiji diagram, His Majesty is not disadvantaged. Stay and collect some things, and then let His Majesty know the true value of this Taiji diagram! Unexpected return. "Mud Buddha laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Ten ancient magic weapons, not only are very powerful, but also infinitely wonderful, especially this Taiji map, the magical thing, even if you are the Nether God, do nt know it now, otherwise it will not be given to your Majesty so easily. . "Mud Buddha laughed. "Oh? Amazing power that even the Nether God doesn''t know?" Zhong Shan was really surprised this time. Mud Buddha this great tone. "I used to know it, but I have only inherited it so far, I''m afraid I have forgotten it. This Taiji is different from those newly refined Taiji. This is the first generation of the Nether God. It has been refined for hundreds of thousands of years. Treasure. It also has the attributes of yin and yang, and I have a long burst of mud bodhisattva. This thing can be used as an array of eyes. Mudbo laughed. "Do it? Big fight? What can big fight do?" Zhong Shan asked. The Taiji chart, the top ten magical treasures of ancient times, and after hundreds of thousands of years of growth, such a magical weapon against the sky, just to be an array of eyes? What is this, this? So cattle? "Connecting the two realms of yin and yang!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Connected? Connect the two realms of yin and yang?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he almost called out. Damn, it s so awesome. Even the strongest in the sky ca nt enter the underworld. Can the mud Buddha open the door of the two realms? Into the underworld? "This is just the information left by the ancestors. It is unclear whether it will be successful, and the remaining materials are very difficult to find." Mu Bo shook his head. "Architecture, you just do the formation, I will find the materials you want!" Connect the two realms of yin and yang and enter the underworld? It is not just a feat. Once you can enter the underworld, the resources available to the Dalai dynasty will definitely exceed all the transport dynasties in the world. The ten years of Zhongshan''s plan have arrived. Divine Land, Land of Chaos. Guangling City. Inside the former dynasty palace. Zhong Shan sat on the top of the head and looked at the head of the Sixth Army Corps of the Daxu Dynasty. First Army Commander, Lin Xiao! Head of the Second Army, Wei Yinglan! Third Army Commander, Yi Yan! Fourth Corps Commander, Mr. Corpse! Fifth Corps Commander, No Water! Captain of the Sixth Army, Water Mirror! "Your Majesty, everything is ready! Just waiting for your order!" Wei Yinglan was slightly excited. "Issuing a crusade, and tomorrow''s oath begins!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Issued a crusade to inform the masses, instead of sneaking into the masses. This is not Zhongshan''s pride, but to gain the luck of the eight dynasties. Luck of nearly a hundred dynasties. At the same time, in a vast area north of the chaotic land. A dynasty was promoted to a dynasty at a crazy speed. Daguang Dynasty! Emperor Han Aurora. The former King of the Emperor Daguang Emperor. "Father Emperor, for us with imperial dynasties, we have not had much effort to advance to the dynasty. Our army is maintaining a vigorous battlefield. Instead, we will win the chaos in the south and sprint the emperor directly. North Korea, "said the Prince, looking forward. "Yes, Father. Until now, the Frozen Army has not participated in the battle. I have not done my best at all. I won the eight dynasties in one fell swoop and I will definitely succeed. Father Emperor, order it!" The second prince also said with excitement. v6 Chapter 33： The era of dynasty Chapter 33The Age of the Great Seal Han Aurora meditated for a while. "Father Emperor, the child is willing to lead the troops to calm down the chaos." The second prince suddenly said. "What do the ministers think?" Han Aurora asked. "His Majesty, the minister agrees with what the two princes said. Although the Daguang Emperor''s dynasty was destroyed, my dynasty was not damaged at all. Now to be promoted to the dynasty, you only need to sort out the existing place, which will take about two years. If the prince now leads his troops to the chaotic land, it will become gelatinous about two years later. At that time, the Daguang dynasty has sorted it out and can attack the chaotic land with all its strength and win it in one fell swoop! "Said a minister. "The minister seconded!" "The minister waited for a second!" The courtiers concurred in favor of attacking the chaotic land. Yes, with the strength of the imperial dynasty, is it difficult to destroy the dynasty? "Your Majesty, in fact, there is another advantage in attacking the chaotic land at this moment." The former minister said again. "Oh?" Han Aurora wondered. "At this moment, the Daguang Dynasty has just been established. Few people think that we are the predecessors of the Daguang Dynasty. The eight dynasties in the place of chaos would not care. The land is difficult. If the eight dynasties were alliances at that time, even if we won the chaotic land, we would have great vitality, so it is best to go now! "Said the minister again. Cold Aurora nodded. "Hanwei obeys orders!" Han Aurora said. "The minister is here!" The second prince immediately excited. "Fate you as Marshal of the South, lead the three million troops in the left three roads of the Daguang Dynasty and conquer the chaotic land!" Said Han Aurora. "Yes!" The second prince Hanwei shouted in excitement immediately. The Ice Soul Excalibur from Nether Heaven was swallowed by the Eight-pole Tianwei a few years ago. The overflowing tooth-breaking energy filled Zhongshan''s whole body, which enabled Xiuwei to break through again, breaking into the third place of the imperial realm . Although there are not many ascents, but the later, the more energy is needed, and it can be ascended by one sword, Zhongshan has been very satisfied. Zhongshan, the shadowy body of the chaotic land, sat cross-legged in the hall, and Guangling City was already full of troops. All six army commanders were waiting outside the hall. The shadow body sits cross-legged, and when the body is repaired to achieve this height, the shadow body changes. But this abnormality comes from another practice of shadow body. Wan Ying Tian Jing. Wan Ying Tian Jing broke through to the ninth level, and the differentiated shadow avatars doubled again. This is one of them, and the other is a slight change mentioned in Wan Ying Tian Jing. Wan Ying Tian Jing mentioned that this kind of The mutation is only one-millionth, that is, when one million people are studying Wanying Tianjing at the same time, only one person will have such a mutation, which is very rare. Abnormal changes in the eyes. Zhong Shan now felt that his pupils seemed to have a cool energy, but he could not open them. But this cool energy told Zhongshan that the mutation began to grow. To be different and mature, will give the shadow body Zhongshan an extremely abnormal ability. Reincarnation Eyes! The name of this variant is called Reincarnation Eyes. Eyes of reincarnation? Wan Ying Tian Jing only mentioned one thing, and this reincarnation eye should be discovered by oneself. It has not been recorded in detail, but the word reincarnation in the name must be extremely powerful. Shenzhou, at least Zhongshan s exercises, has not yet involved reincarnation. Wanying Tianjing? Hung Hom Sutra? It''s all twelve exercises. The Wanying Tianjing practiced so fast because of the special constitution of the shadow body. As for the Hongying Tianjing, it was done step by step. Hung Hom''s Tianjing has just been repaired to the sixth level. Perhaps the perverts in it will be jealous. As for the extent to which the latter six reached, Zhongshan still has no idea. The Scripture of Heaven, the method of Divine Power has never been named after the Scripture of Heaven. What does it mean? Moreover, the Mud Bodhisattva used to destroy the Wanying Tianjing, was it just for the promise of the ancestors? Zhong Shan''s suspicion was even worse. Of course, this kind of thing can only be explored by oneself, and people must not be asked. Even the people who are close to him are like the red beads that came through him. Feeling the shadow of the avatar, Zhong Shan stood up. Going to the entrance of the hall, the door opened suddenly with a wave of hands. "Kuang ~" When the door opened, a tsunami-like sound came from outside. "Long live my lord, live long live!" "Long live my lord, live long live!" The mountain tsunami, the worship of countless soldiers spread throughout Guangling City. The palace where Zhongshan is located is slightly high, and the six army chiefs stand on the platform below. Farther away, there are some elites carrying the six-party banner. Lin, Wei, Yi, corpse, water, water! Six handsome flags are held by people of all colors. Lin, Wei, Yi, water, and water are all normal. The handsome flag on Mr. Corpse''s side is a dozen or so skeletons. A golden skeleton holds a huge handsome flag. It looks so infiltrating. It''s so weird. "Daiyu dynasty, the battle begins, the six legions, all efforts to collect the chaos, the Quartet, and open up the territory of the big dynasty dynasty!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The commanders of the six major army commanded at the same time. Among them, Ying Lan looked to Zhong Shan most adored. Just last night, Zhong Shan looked for her alone and gave her a hundred cents. One hundred imperial powerhouses, although there is no danger in the first place, it is not difficult to see that my grandfather took great care of himself. Ying Lan squeezed her fists, she must not disappoint her grandpa. This World War I must play an absolute advantage. Looking at Zhong Shan, Ying Lan''s eyes had a touch of firmness and a touch of softness. Apart from Ying Lan, Zhong Xiao and Lin Xiao and Yi Yan were called by Zhong Shan alone. Lin Xiao and Yi Yan are in charge of the two wings of Yinglan. Zhong Shan solemnly explained that in the battlefield, he took care of Yinglan as much as possible. The soul of the two will be able to nod their heads naturally. Zhongshan was very concerned about Yinglan, and he was very fond of Yinglan. From childhood to most, even when he let Yinglan go out on his own, he secretly sent his subordinates to follow him secretly. In the past, Baoer once said that Yinglan was the lifeblood of Zhongshan. Yinglan looks a bit like Zhong Shan''s first wife, Kwai Er, and Zhong Shan''s favorite wife, Aiwu and Wu. She naturally loves her aunt and granddaughter. Those who couldn''t give Kwai Er, tried to raise up on Ying Lan. It can be said that, whenever Ying Lan wanted, Zhong Shan would find her. Yinglan wanted to lead her soldiers, Zhong Shan satisfied her, gave her the strongest battle spirit, the Eight Doors Golden Lock, and wanted to fight, Zhong Shan relied on her to let the two army chiefs help strategically. The fairy beans that were scattered into soldiers were also secretly protected by the best of the shadow guards. Can be described as all-round security. "There should be no problem!" Zhong Shan looked silently at Ying Lan''s direction. "Go!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Hello ~!" Countless soldiers roared, and the sound of the sky shook. The era of the Great Duke Dynasty is here! Zhongshan will use this battle to establish the status of Divine Land. Let the dynasty dynasty resound throughout the world. I''m Zhongshan back! The leaders of the six regiments set off. Lin Xiao, two million troops, head northwest! Ying Lan, two million troops, head north! Yi Yan, two million troops, heading northeast! Mr. Corpse, twenty skeletons, facing south! No trace of water, two million troops, eastward! Water mirror, two million troops, westward! Starting from Guangling City, he went to all directions. Of course, this is only a general orientation, and the specific needs to be constantly changed during the war. At the time of the soldiers'' expedition, in the chaotic land, two crusades were successively received. The first, from the north of the chaos, was a force called the Daguang Dynasty. Of course, only the northernmost dynasty was the first to receive it. Seeing this crusade, the emperor in the northernmost Dazun Dynasty smiled coldly. Outsiders dare to touch the land of chaos? The eight dynasties in the chaotic land are not bullying. It can be said that they were born in constant killings. They fight every year and their soldiers are fierce. Any dynasty in the chaotic land is not a ubiquitous generation. It is a powerful dynasty. It can be said that any dynasty here is worth the strength of two to three dynasties. An outside dynasty still wants to mess with the land? There have been many occurrences in history, but they have never returned. Therefore, the emperor of the Da Zun Dynasty also only took a joke and did not take it seriously. Just send someone to investigate. Immediately afterwards, another bigger joke happened. The center of chaos is actually occupied by a dynasty? You know, no one in the eight dynasties is at the center of their fingers, and they are afraid of being the target of criticism, but now there are new dynasties. Seems to have been tainted for years? The news immediately angered the royal families. Anger returns to anger. This dynasty, called the Dalai dynasty, dare to challenge the eight dynasties? No, provoking the eight dynasties and nearly a hundred dynasties? This is so brave! What a joke! Couldn''t the place of chaos be a cake that everyone can bite? One to eight? And still an extremely fierce dynasty? Has the emperor''s head broken? But the daily news made the emperors solemn. Because the emperors seemed to suddenly find out that this crusade was against the chaotic land at the same time. No matter how far the spies probed, they all came out at the same time. It seems that Emperor Taizhang has been prepared. The land of chaos is in a season of events. "The Dalai Lama dynasty captured the eight Dalai dynasties and other dynasties at the same time, and it has been dormant for more than ten years. This Dalai Lama dynasty is definitely not a mediocre generation. Come here, quickly collect information about the Dalai Lama dynasty. An emperor ordered. Not only that emperor, such a scripture has already stirred up thousands of waves, and naturally all emperors quickly issued the same order. v6 Chapter 34： Zombie Legion Chapter 34 Zombie Legion All six army commanders are naturally elites. Ten years, enough people to do a lot of things. At least the dynasty around it has been deterred by everyone. When Lin Xiao''s soldiers arrived at the first city in the northwest, the gates of the city opened wide, and all the way forward, even the emperor bowed his head. Yi Yan is even more so. A top master of strategy, the far-sightedness of the vision is beyond ordinary people''s eyes. The army rushed forward without delay. The gates of the frightened city opened naturally. The cities without fright were attacked with the power of the frightened city. The soldiers brought by Yi Yan did not need to participate in the battle, as if they came to inspect. So is Mr. Water Mirror. Just like Yi Yan, shake the fan, and the ash fly dies. They are not necessarily peerless warriors, but their wicked wisdom is not weaker than peerless warriors. The strategy of no trace of water was slowly developed by Zhongshan et al. Although it is not as evil as Yi Yan, Water Mirror, Lin Xiao, etc., it can be regarded as flawless and satisfactory. True peerlessness is based on stability and stability. Water has no such potential. As for Zhong Lan, who is most concerned about Yinglan, wisdom is naturally not weak, after breaking through the dynasty of deterrence. Began to set up an eight-door golden lock array. How powerful is an eight-door golden lock array of two million people? Overwhelming, the sand is full of screams, like a desert devouring everything in the world. City, city high? The sandstorm was higher, soaring into the sky, breaking through the castle, and invincible. Divine top formation, eight-door golden lock formation. As for Mr. Zombie, it is even more weird. Twenty skeletons carried the banner, and fifty zombies carried a dark palace. When Mr. Zu sat in the palace with his knees crossed and reached the enemy''s city, Mr. Zou grabbed an enemy general. Take a small bottle and pour the black liquid from the bottle into its mouth. Then, the young general was released back. The young general was unknown, so at night, Mr. Suddenly took out a bell in his hand and shook it gently. "Jingle Bell!" A series of sounds were heard. In the enemy''s camp, an extremely terrifying incident suddenly occurred. During the day, the little general suddenly turned red, and then seemed to lose his sense of reason. When he caught someone, he bite. . When the general found anomalies, he quickly stopped the general and found that the crazy general had only half his strength. When he caught someone, he bit, and his face became extremely horrible with gray and dark circles. The rotting carcasses were average. The young general is not afraid of pain at all. Even if he is cut with a knife, he has no consciousness. If he bites, he only needs to bite. "Stop him!" The general cried immediately. "Boom!" The general''s head was bombed. Fell to the ground. "What the **** is going on?" The general frowned. "Roar ~" A terrifying roar came from the general. The general wanted to stop, but it was too late, and another person bit his own neck. Another person was mad. The person was the one who had been bitten by the general before. As long as he was bitten by the general, he seemed to have been invaded by demons and attacked this normal human like crazy. Bite, bite, bite! One pass ten, ten pass one hundred, one hundred pass ten thousand! That night, there were thunderous shouts throughout the barracks. In the middle of the night, many soldiers fled in fear. The entire barracks became a purgatory on earth. As long as the bitten people turned into walking dead, it was too scary. As long as they were bitten, they got a little drool Or poisonous juice, then it is assimilated. Zombie! Mr. Zombie This is making a zombie! The scream of one night made everyone in the barracks almost dead. All turned into zombies. Mr. Zong rang a bell, and all the zombies in the barracks came out, surrounded by skulls and zombies, guarding Mr. Zombie. The Corps of Zombies, pulling their arms one by one, were dead, and under the control of Mr. Zombie''s bell, they pressed forward. Two months later, sentinels from all sides quickly passed the frontline military information to the dynasties. The eight royal dynasties, all the royal families listened to the report and all their hearts sank to the bottom. Dasao Dynasty, Emperor Zhongshan! Zhongshan character Zhongshan? In the past, the Da Luotian Dynasty was the first-class Oriental Bell Mountain? How many years has this been? Has he founded a dynasty? Almost everyone has heard of the name Zhongshan, and at the same time there was a worry in my heart. However, after all, it is just a dynasty. If you want to eat the chaos, don''t even think about it. The eyes of the emperors all focused on the front line. A dynasty emperor in the East is in a tight heart. Zhong Jiajun? Zhong Jiajun, who resounds all over the world, is actually coming towards himself? Why did you choose me? Am I bullying so well? Face the strongest team at me? The emperor''s eyes were full of anger, and Zhong Jiajun''s name resounded all over the world. Now Shui Wuzhen is leading the former Zhong Jiajun in the process of cleaning up one dynasty. Such a powerful team, all come to themselves? Is it necessary to defeat each one, the first choice is himself? Of course, what the emperor didn''t know was that, of all the army legions, perhaps the path led by Shui Wuchen was the weakest. A dynasty northeast. On the court, the court officials discussed the front line. The sentinel who returned from the front line kneeled in the hall to report the front line. "What? You say it again?" The emperor glared at the news. "Under the commander, the legions that have rushed towards me have found out that the Marshal of the Legion is ''Yi Yan''," said the sentinel. "Yi Yan?" The emperor resisted the urge to stand up, grabbed the dragon chair and stared at the whistle below. His eyes were startled. When the court officials heard Yi Yan''s name, they started to talk. Because this Yi Yan is too famous, Mr. Yi Yan, the great emperor of Dayu, the Dinghai God needle of the once great emperor! Looking at the land of Shenzhou, no matter which emperor dynasty he entered, he can become a powerful figure like a **** of the sea. Is he not dead? He leads? Will it be the same name! All the ministers looked forward to the detective. "Yes, Your Majesty, it is Yi Yan. In the past, Dayu Emperor was the governor of the three armed forces, Mr. Yi Yan!" The sentry said respectfully. "Huh!" The emperor stood up from the dragon chair. "Yi Yan?" "How could it be him?" "But he is easy to change. How could he condescend to a dynasty? Or a dynasty just starting?" There was a lot of talk on the court, and one''s eyes were full of unbelief. Yi Yan, what kind of existence it is, everyone knows it. At the beginning, I heard that the dynasty dynasty dared to provoke the eight dynasties. Everyone was funny because no one believed it would succeed. However, with the loss of the frontline dynasty, It kept coming, and the ministers knew that things might be serious. Hearing that the Emperor Taizhang was actually Zhongshan, everyone held their breath, and found that the marshal was easy to change to the army that came all the way, and everyone was shocked with three corpses. Zhengxi, a dynasty! "Water mirror? The water mirror of the former Da Luotian Dynasty? So fast? Already captured three dynasties?" The emperor was a little shocked. "Yes, Your Majesty, the first dynasty took the initiative to surrender, the second dynasty was won when the first dynasty struggled for almost two defeats, and the third dynasty was just struck, but it is in the process of finishing. Maybe slower, "said a sentry. "Even if it''s slow, this water mirror leader is too strong. Even if I ask myself, the speed of capturing a dynasty is not as fast as he is. No, it is half as fast as he is!" A minister said immediately. northwest. A dynasty chapel. "Your Majesty, it''s too scary. The legion that came to us is too scary." A minister exclaimed after hearing the whistle. "Your Majesty, how long has Zhongshan just established the Dalai dynasty dynasty? How could there be such a powerful legion? The sky is full of mad sand? What legion is that?" Another minister disapproved. "Eight Doors, Your Majesty, Eight Doors!" A conspirator immediately thought of something. "Eight-door golden lock?" The emperor was startled. "Yes, it is the eight-door golden lock array. In the past, Da Li Tian Chao''s first formation method, Da Li Tian Chao''s formation method, but after Da Li Tian Chao''s death, it was passed on to his disciples Tai Xuzi, who suddenly disappeared. The eight-door golden lock has also become a legend in Shenzhou. This is the eight-door golden lock array. Your Majesty, ......... "said the conspirator with shock. The eight-door golden lock array, when referring to the eight-door golden lock array, the emperor also thought of all kinds of legends. Eight-door golden lock array? The emperor was extremely dignified. As for the last way, the south. A dynasty in the south, above the chapel, was dead. The emperor and all the ministers listened to the news from the kneeling spies. "Your Majesty, the army of the Great Emperor Dynasty passed by, all turned into purgatory, zombies, more and more zombies, as soon as they were bitten, they became zombies. The zombies were moving towards me step by step. Too scary Now! "Said the detective in horror. Think about it, it s so horrible that the zombies are overwhelmingly walking towards you. It s only half the strength of normal zombies, but there are too many zombies, and there are endless supplies. As long as they are bitten by zombies, they suddenly increase A zombie is born, and if the enemy dies and falls to the ground and is bitten by a zombie, he can stand up and become a zombie, as long as his head is not destroyed, the zombie will not die! Some timid people even fought a cold war. "Zombies?" The emperor seemed a little unbelievable. How could there be such a legion? "Your Majesty, the minister just brought one back! It is outside the hall," said the detective. "Bring in!" The emperor ordered. I saw a few zombies who came in carrying a bundled corpse and walked in. The zombies were unconscious. "Woohoo" the zombies struggled with ropes. " ~~" The moment the zombies were carried into the hall, the zombies broke free from the ropes, rushed out violently, and bite on the shoulder of the man who carried him. "" The whistle sent a sword to cut off the head of the zombie. Destroy the zombie head. The ministers were horrified for a while, but the zombies were dead, but the toxin was left, the person who had just been bitten, and suddenly his eyes were red. "Roar ~" With a roar of fury, he rushed to Long Ting, towards the emperor. "Oh!" The emperor killed the newly transformed zombie with one palm. But there was still silence in the hall. Quiet, full of thriller. v6 Chapter 35： Impatient Ying Lan Chapter 35Anxious Ying Lan The Sixth Route Army sent eight dynasties. At first, people only regarded it as a joke. The Dalai dynasty dynasty was not here. Guangling City can only be said to have just been laid. How big a storm can the six legions with no supply? Even the six major legions are still scattered, so that the troop strength is even less? In this way, the Six Route Army can capture the eight dynasties? Joke, the dynasty halfway was enough to kill it. But half a year later. All the jokes were sunk. The six legions are too powerful! All the way, there is no match. Among them, the southern dynasties felt the most. As soon as the army was camped, they saw zombies overwhelmingly distant. They were timid before they even fought. The deadly battlefield, rolling from the distance, are endless dead bodies? After a conflict, all living people became dead, and the dead became zombies. Holding hands, they rotted and went to the next position. The horror scene in the southern battlefield was continuously recorded by the memory crystal and spread to the rear. The emperors of the dynasties looked at the scene recorded by the memory crystal, and all swallowed. "Here, this is the emperor of the Dasheng dynasty. He, he has also become a zombie?" An official exclaimed. The Dasheng dynasty is exactly a dynasty that has just been overthrown by Mr. Zombie. It was originally a very powerful dynasty among the dynasties. The emperor was a powerful practice that reached the period of integration. Actually turned into a zombie? For a time, everyone suddenly felt a kind of sadness. "That palace!" Suddenly cried. The image in the memory crystal, behind the endless zombie, a lifted palace is slowly coming. "It''s the Marshal of the Great Duke Dynasty, it must be him!" A man suddenly excited. "Your Majesty, as long as you kill the Marshal Corps, the Corps of Zombies will not attack themselves!" An official exclaimed. "Yes!" The Emperor was pleased. "Your Majesty, trying to kill Mr. Corpse is not an easy task. You must contact the southern dynasties and that dynasty to send powerful assassins together," said the official. "Yes, come, grind, I want to write the letter to the Lord of the Dynasties!" Said the emperor excitedly. Mr. Assassination? The imagination is beautiful. Mr. Zombie even made the Buddha a zombie. Who can kill him? The other five roads are also inseparable. Although there is no army that is so infiltrating as Mr. Zombie, the attack power is still extremely horrible, especially the evil wise men such as the water mirror. They know how to conquer, defeat the defeated army, and fill their own army. After half a year, everyone''s army has reached nearly five million, which is extremely appalling. All the commanders are powerful beings who can enslave the Tianchao army. Now it is a big deal to deal with the little dynasty. Sixth Army Corps, speaking of the strongest attack is not Mr. Corpse, but Yinglan''s eight-door golden lock array. Although the corpse of Mr. Zombie is terrible, the speed of action is not fast, and Yinglan''s eight-door golden lock array is extremely fast. In just six months, he has siege the city and broken seven dynasties! As long as you break the five dynasties, you will face the most northern dynasty. The place of chaos has raged in the past six months, the war has been unbearable, and it has already spread to the dynasties outside the place of chaos. In particular, Han Wei, who came from the north, the second prince of the Daguang dynasty, led a 3 million army to prepare for a success in the chaotic land. Han Wei had arrived at the border of the Da Zun Dynasty, and was not in a hurry to kill the Da Zun dynasty, but camped down. In the hall of the Army, Han Wei listened to the report from the detective. "Big dynasty dynasty? Zhongshan?" After listening, Han Wei took a deep breath. Han Wei s name is as clear as Han Wei. In the past, it was this Zhong Shan that overthrew the Great Emperor Dynasty. This country''s enemies hated him, and Han Wei will never forget it. Han Wei never underestimated Zhongshan. As soon as the Tianbing Plan came out, Zhongshan was officially listed among the top military gods in China. Moreover, it also destroyed the two emperors. Underestimated him? However, even so, when we heard about the dynasty dynasty, Han Wei still shook it fiercely, the dynasty? Has Zhongshan established a dynasty? Dynasty? How long did the Da Luo Tianchao collapse? Did the dynasty also advance? Do you even want to swallow the land of great chaos? Does he still want to advance to the imperial dynasty? In just half a year, things in the chaotic land Hanwei didn''t know very well, but at least he knew that the soldiers of the Dalai dynasty had six routes. All the way is coming towards Dazun Dynasty at a crazy speed ***. Eight-door golden lock array. What should we do now? Capture the Great Dynasty as planned? No, that can only be done in vain. After losing both sides, then facing the Great Duke Dynasty? No, wait for the two dynasties, Dasao and Dazun, to lose their lives? If you change people, you must wait for the two defeats and recover the results. However, Han Wei doesn''t feel that Zhongshan''s ability has risen to a kind of evil in the heart of Han Wei. It is not impossible to capture the dynasty Once you win the Great Reign, you will be in danger, and it will be more difficult for you to capture it. "Prince, what shall we do?" A general asked. "Contact the Da Zun royal family, and enemies the Da Shi dynasty." Han Wei thought for a while. A place of chaos in Guangling City. Inside a gazebo, Zhongshan and Gu Qianyou confront each other. Qianyou also just came from Sirius Island to assist Zhongshan. Every day, a large number of battle reports are gathered from the Quartet. For this chaotic land war, Zhong Shan is doing his best, but there is too much information. Zhong Shan was afraid to see it too late, and let Qianyou help to watch it together. "Mr. Zombie is really hidden. How did he do it? If the zombies were allowed to continue, this disaster would not pervade the land of Divine Land? By then, all land of Divine Land would be zombies, unimaginable!" With incredible fear. Yeah, if this is the way now, as long as one zombie escapes, can not a large number of zombies be born? Over time, hasn''t Shenzhou been completely destroyed? "No, I have heard Mr. Zombie say that this zombie poison is very special, and it is not a growth without ***. As long as the zombie poison leaves Mr. Zombie for three months, it will be completely diluted." Zhongshan said. "Huh!" Qianyou nodded. "Now it''s a good news, it''s not too difficult to win the chaos," Qian You laughed. "That''s natural. Just two of the six are enough to win the chaos. Now the army is responsible for all the way. There is no suspense at all." Zhong Shan nodded. "Just ..." Qianyou frowned suddenly. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yinglan seems to be too anxious!" Qian You shook her head. "Urgently?" Zhong Shan thought of Ying Lan and smiled wisely. "Yeah, the Sixth Army Corps, Yinglan''s march was the fastest, and it even surpassed many other legions. It didn''t strike firmly." Qianyou frowned. "That''s because of the eight-door golden lock array. When the eight-door golden lock is opened, everything is invincible." Zhong Shan laughed. "I have read Yinglan''s previous warfare cases. Her method of warfare is very focused on security, but this time, contrary to the past, she is quick and quick. Although she has won the most wars, it is a bit dangerous!" Qian You shook her head and worried. Worried about Yinglan? Zhongshan thinks about the safety of Yinglan, one hundred grains of beans, protection of the shadow guard, eight-door golden locks, Lin Xiao and Yi Yan''s two escorts. There should be no major problems. "If it''s just in a place of chaos, you should be fine. You are more attentive." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Maybe!" Qianyou nodded. More than half a year has passed. Located east of Divine Land, four powerful dynasties were born. They were all founded by the Crown Prince of the former Da Luo Tian Dynasty. Dayong Dynasty! Gu Zhengyi. Yongle Dynasty! Gu Xuan! Datang Dynasty! Ancient Taizong! Spring and Autumn Dynasty! Ancient battle days. The promotion of the four dynasties was expected by countless people in Shenzhou. After all, it divided the territory of the Da Luotian dynasty and the ministers, and it was understandable to promote the dynasty. The four princes are the best of the people, and the dynasty was established in just over a dozen years, and it is also expected. The four princes are different from other princes in history. They have not been hunted down by various forces from Divine Land, because they are the Prince of the Luo Dynasty and the Prince of Ancient Magic. Regardless of the outcome, ancient magical powers will always be admired by the people of Divine Land. For the ancient magical powers heirs, people did not kill them all. However, there are still many people staring at them, mainly the emperors of the dynasties. The great emperors are all guessing whether these four princes have been promoted to heaven, but they are not sure yet. Another thing is spreading rapidly across the land of Divine Land. In the old days of the Da Luotian Dynasty, the first-class Eastern Gongzhong Mountain once again exposed its traces. Dasao Dynasty! It is also spreading to all directions at a crazy speed, and is constantly being passed back to the major forces by everyone. Who is Zhongshan? After Da Luo''s collapse, he was almost the target of the world''s dynasties, but his traces suddenly disappeared. Until a few years ago, Zhongshan got the Taiji map in the gloomy sky. Let everyone jump in their hearts. How many years have it been? Zhongshan decapitated again, Dasao Dynasty? Zhongshan turned himself into a king? Zhongshan also opened up fortune? And reached the dynasty in a short time? Are you sending eight dynasties? The development of the Great Duke Dynasty is too fast, right? He still wants to be promoted to imperial dynasty in a short time? Then, the eyes of Yunxia of the world soon shifted from Prince Gu to the place of chaos. Everyone kept their eyes open, countless ears and eyes were sent to the chaos. v6 Chapter 36： Cruel war Chapter 36 The Cruel War After nearly a year and a half of troop dispatch, the Twelve Dynasties along the way have been cleaned up by Yinglan. The strength of the eight-door golden lock array also shocked the dynasty. Of course, speaking of shocking the world is still a bit overwhelming, because these years are facing only the lowest-level dynasty, which is far worse than the eight-door golden lock array in the hands of Taishi Taishi. After all, the eight-door golden lock array overthrew the border of Dazun Dynasty. The army stopped temporarily. In the camp of the Chinese army, Ying Lan was dressed in a uniform and looked very heroic. In front of him was a huge map, which was the epitome of the Da Zun Dynasty. It''s time to face the Da Zun Dynasty. Ying Lan knew that the power of the Da Zun Dynasty was stronger than the previous twelve dynasties combined. The ensuing war is bound to encounter unprecedented resistance. Therefore, it is necessary to carefully coordinate and determine the attack route. Behind Ying Lan, there were several detectives. "How is the progress of the parties?" Ying Lan asked without looking back. "Lin Xiao, Yi Yan, and Water Mirror are separated from the dynasty by two dynasties. As for the other marshals, they are investigating." A sentry said. "Lin Xiao and Yi Yan are not as fast as me, let alone other marshals." Ying Lan''s face showed a touch of joy. "Miss Qi Qi, the Da Zun reinforcements discovered a while ago have now passed through Da Zun''s territory and came quickly to us. It can take up to one month to reach here." Another sentry said. "Reinforcement? Huh, Daguang Dynasty? Han Aurora''s army, Your Majesty said that Han Aurora is not dead. This Hanwei also wants to touch the chaotic land with 3 million garbage army?" Ying Lan''s face showed a slight disdain. "Master, what shall we do next?" A general asked. "Take a rest for three days, and after three days, follow me to seize the great dynasty and make the first contribution of this battle!" Ying Lan said coldly. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. Although Ying Lan is a woman, what about women? Ying Lan had the means, and the generals of the royal army were convinced to take it orally, and the order was forbidden. With an order, all two million soldiers were willing to go to life and death for Ying Lan. In Hanwei''s account, Prince Hanwei took a letter, looked at it, and took a deep breath. "A great emperor, a wonderful strategy." Prince Hanwei sighed with a hint. "Prince, what does the letter say?" A subordinate asked. "Wei Yinglan''s army has entered the territory of the Da Zun Dynasty. The Da Zun has made an appointment with me to ambush Wei Ying Lan outside Lingui City," said Prince Hanwei. "Outside Lingui City? Ambush? How to ambush?" The subordinate asked. "It''s mainly that they ambush, we just have to break, we can stop Wei Yinglan''s back road." Prince Hanwei said. "Just after the break?" "Just after the break, there is a hidden place just behind, where there is a sneak attack after breaking, there is no worries at all." Prince Hanwei said. "But his subordinates always feel a little strange. Why did the Emperor Da Zun give us this difference? They resisted Wei Yinglan? So they didn''t lose a lot?" "What about the heavy losses? Is the Da Zun Dynasty willing to give us Lingui City? The Da Zun Dynasty is reluctant to Lingui City and can only take Wei Yinglan by itself." Prince Hanwei flashed a light of wisdom. "Well! The Da Zun Dynasty was afraid that we would rob him of Lingui City, and we had to be the main force by ourselves!" The subordinate nodded as if he knew it. "Take care of the three armies and set off early tomorrow." Prince Hanwei said. "Yes!" The general responded immediately. Grand Palace. The Emperor Dazun looked at the report from the Quartet, and stood in front of his conspirators. "Your Majesty, the battle of Lingui City, are we really the main force? Let Han Wei block Wei Yinglan''s back road?" A counselor frowned. "What?" The emperor looked at the counselor. "Han Wei is also a wolf ambition. If they hadn''t had Wei Yinglan, at this moment they have already captured the great dynasty, why should they give them a bargain?" The conspirator was a little bit stubborn. "Give them cheap? Who said?" Emperor Dazun smiled. "Uh? Your Majesty didn''t let them cut back Wei Yinglan?" "You also know that Hanwei Langzi''s ambition will allow him to take advantage? He wants to be a fisherman, depending on whether he has that ability." The Emperor Dazun said coldly. "Uh, Her Majesty ..." The counselor seemed to think of something. "Yes, I didn''t plan to use my army to let Han Wei and Wei Yinglan dog bite the dog!" Said Emperor Dazun. "Your Majesty, but Lingui City is my fortress. Isn''t Wei Yinglan blocked from Lingui City?" Mou Chen worried. "Linguicheng? Didn''t you see how powerful Wei Yinglan is? Keeping Linguicheng, my loss will be a terrible figure, and Hanwei has another 3 million soldiers watching. If I try to keep Linguicheng, Regardless of the outcome, I will definitely defeat the army. As a handsome man, he should have the bravery to break his wrist. "Your Majesty!" The ministers admired for a while. Ten days later, Lingui City. Wei Yinglan''s army is here! A hidden mountain forest behind the army. Prince Hanwei''s army of three million was ambushing, hollowing out rocks and hiding in them. One by one convergence. Only Prince Hanwei and his two subordinates stood to an inconspicuous place and looked into the distance. "Remember, as soon as the Lingui City signal comes out, our army will break Wei Yinglan''s back road." Prince Hanwei ordered. "The prince is more attentive. Wei Yinglan''s army is only 3 million. In Lingui City, there is a army of 5 million dynasties. With us, even if there are eight golden locks, Wei Yinglan will certainly die." Road. "Huh!" Han Wei nodded. There was a smile on his face, and he had no idea that he had been sold by the Emperor Da Zun long ago, or the one that sold and helped him count the money. Ying Lan lined up, with eight gates locked in the rear, and a million troops conquered in the middle of the front, stood up in another army formation, a burst of Xiao killing air. "Siege!" Ying Lan ordered. "Roar ~~" Three million soldiers roared for a while, the drums of the battle sky rang, and the war started! A million troops in front rushed to the tower of Lingui City. " ~" Above the Lingui City tower, a red light suddenly soared into the sky, dyeing a large red cloud. At the same time, thousands of arrows rain were shot from above the tower. In the distance, Prince Hanwei saw the flying signal, his eyes brightened, and he waved his hands. Numerous soldiers behind him rushed out of the mountain and rushed to the rear where Ying Lan came from. A mountain in the back is dangerous. At the same time, it is another place of danger. "Haha!" Han Wei was happy for a while. Wei Yinglan looked at the rear in the distance, and there was no panic in his eyes. Just one glance, to keep the soldiers on the back alert, he would no longer care, but looked forward to Guicheng. The siege officially began. Although there were countless arrow rains and countless flags in the beginning, with time, those arrow rains became weaker and weaker. Ying Lan''s eyes narrowed and she immediately saw the reality of Lingui City. Foreign forces are strong, but dry, how many troops does Lingui have? The door has not dared to open till now. "The right three roads are siege all the way, the rest, the eight-door golden lock array!" Ying Lan ordered. "Yes!" The generals quickly sorted out the troops and began to form an array. In the far distance, Han Wei looked at Lingui City and suddenly felt awful. "Prince, why hasn''t the Lingui City Army come out of the city to meet the enemy?" The subordinates frowned. Lingui City does not open behind closed doors, not out of town to meet the enemy? The unhappiness in Prince Hanwei''s heart was getting worse. Until in the distance, all of a sudden the yellow sand filled the sky, and two million people suddenly turned into a monstrous desert. A terrifying sandstorm soared into the sky. Sha Xiao did not rush towards Lingui City, but whistled in the direction of Prince Hanwei. "Not good, we''ve got it, Prince, we''ve got it!" The subordinate suddenly exclaimed. "Prince, it''s not good. We are now retreating. The city that Wei Yinglan lays behind is regarded as the territory of the Dalai dynasty. If you retreat to the back, you will die. Only with Wei Yinglan." Another subordinate seemed to want to understand Exclaimed everything. spell? Prince Hanwei suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. It turned out that he was a clown and a **** for a long time. "Prince, order the entire army to meet the enemy!" The subordinate next to said bitterly. "Army, meet the enemy!" Prince Hanwei cried angrily. Originally thinking that he was a fisherman, he could sit and lose both Da Zun and Da Zhe. He did not expect that he was finally calculated by the Da Zun emperor, driving himself to a dead end, behind the Da Zhe empire. In front is an eight-door golden lock array. Father, isn''t the baby really stupid? Prince Hanwei looked sad and angry. But now they have to fight again, Kuangsha has blown close. A war is inevitable. Eight-door golden locks battle Prince Hanwei''s three million army. Sandstorms soared into the sky. The eight-door golden lock array covered madly. Looking at the overwhelming momentum, the generals swallowed, and there was an urge to escape. Is this formation? This is simply a human weapon. The earth suddenly became sandy, and even the high mountains where everyone stood stood collapsed into sand, which was directly submerged in the sand when it was repaired. When it was high, it was entangled in the eight gates. Within the eight gates, life and death change, and the first battle line from the Great Dynasty is definitely not stigmatizing. The screams continued. Hanwei''s soldiers attacked Huangsha with swords and swords, but the damage was minimal. Crazy killing, the desert is full of blood, and some places are stained red with blood. In less than an hour, a large number of soldiers surrendered on their knees. A larger number of soldiers fled. The army''s heart was defeated. Prince Hanwei was unable to escape under the **** of strong men. Since he was against Ying Lan, how could he easily let go? Under the focus of Yinglan''s attention, after being attacked by the sandstorm, he was seriously injured, and was rushed into the belly by endless yellow sand, and exploded. The terrible war, when Prince Hanwei died, almost everyone surrendered on his knees. Three million troops. At five hours, millions of people died on the spot, millions surrendered on their knees, and millions escaped as deserters. Yinglan''s other million troops also completely won Lingui City. This is a great victory! Less than 50,000 casualties! v6 Chapter 37： Forget Chapter 37 Forgetting Dust Guangling City. Zhong Shan watched the report from the front. "Well, it''s too late!" Zhong Shan sighed suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Qian You also stopped the information at hand and looked at Zhongshan. "Look at it for yourself!" Zhong Shan arrived in Qianyou''s hands and thought deeply. Qianyou looked and frowned. "Yinglan didn''t receive your letter?" Qianyou frowned. "From a time perspective, the letter hasn''t arrived in her hands yet, no, it''s too late to be delivered to her. It''s still too late, Han Wei can''t die for now!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Everyone is dead. It doesn''t help to think about it anymore, just look forward!" Qianyou advised. "Well, this person, Han Aurora, was a generation of heroes, with great talents, capable of flexing and stretching. He is a strong enemy, and this person is also deeply hidden. I don''t want Yinglan to touch him!" Zhongshan thought for a while. "Since Yinglan has her own side, let her face it. Various trade-offs. I think she will not see her wisdom. When can you pave the way for her, and when can you make it? Come on! "Qian You said. "No, Ying Lan must not have an accident. As long as I live, no one can hurt her!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Well, you are really too fond of Yinglan, and you are too obsessed with it! Our sisters have never seen you so much." Qian You stunned. A sour meaning. Looking at Qianyou, Zhongshan smiled bitterly: "How could it, but I really can''t let Yinglan take risks." "So what are you going to do?" Qian You asked. "Last time the letter wasn''t delivered, I wrote another one by hand. As long as there was no chaos in Yinglan, there should be no danger. Try to deal only with the Dazun Dynasty!" Zhong Shan said. Daguang Dynasty! Palace study. " ~" The cold Aurora smashed the tea cup on the table. The two rows of courtiers did not dare to intervene and remained silent. The eldest prince stood and stared at the general who was kneeling in front of Han Aurora. Is Hanwei dead? No wonder Han Aurora is so angry. In just one battle, the three million army was completely destroyed? Even the coach Han Wei died on the spot. It''s no wonder that Han Aurora was so angry. There were three sons of Han Aurora. The most favorite Han died, and now the second son Han Wei also died. "Father Emperor, the child is willing to lead his soldiers to take revenge for the second brother!" The prince stepped forward angrily. After all, Han Aurora was once an emperor. After a short period of anger, he immediately suppressed the anger in his heart. Look at the problem in a rational manner. "Big dynasty dynasty, Zhongshan?" Han Aurora narrowed his eyes. "Your Majesty, I''m in a state of utter waste, I can''t send troops at this moment, and the dynasty''s dynasty has too many soldiers to touch its edge," said a minister. "His Majesty, the officials are willing to avenge the second prince with the eldest prince," said a general. "His Majesty, the six corps leaders of the Majesty Dynasty are too powerful. Prince Hanwei lost three million troops in the face of one of them. I am not in a stable situation now, and I can''t resist it!" Said the previous minister. "Fei Ye, now is the time, isn''t Mo Fei waiting for the confusion to conquer the land of chaos? Now it is the time when they can''t look at each other, and it''s time to send troops. Da Chou is on the side of Da Guang, and sooner or later becomes a big trouble. A minister countered. "Alright!" Han Aurora ordered. The ministers shut up. "Father Emperor!" The crown prince was full of ***. Taking a deep breath, the cold Aurora closed its eyes, as if it were a war between heaven and man. "Han Chong stayed, others backed down!" Han Aurora said with closed eyes. "Yes!" The ministers retreated immediately. "Father Emperor!" Grand Prince Han Chong shouted to Han Aurora. "Han Wei was defeated. In my expectation, he was originally given a chance to sharpen. After all, only after losing the battle can he grow up as quickly as possible. Unexpectedly, this time the defeat was sent in. Life, Zhongshan?" Han There was a flash of suffocation in Aurora''s eyes. "Father Emperor, use the Ice Army!" Han Chong called. The cold aurora glanced coldly at Han Chong. Han Chong shut up immediately. "Soldier, how important is the matter of the country?" Han Aurora said in a deep voice. "But! Second brother he ..." Han Chong said with sadness on his face. "If there are other dynasties, there is no problem in sending troops, but this Zhongshan must be careful. I saw him a few years ago. This person is hidden, deep." Han Aurora sighed. "How about hiding it again!" Han Chong looked unconvinced. "Zhongshan has the power to threaten the emperor''s realm." Han Aurora said. "How is that possible?" Han Chong exclaimed suddenly. "Several years ago, he had just reached the Golden Dan period, and in these decades he rushed to the emperor''s extreme?" Han Chong called again. Han Chong couldn''t accept this news. "I only said that he could threaten Emperor Jiji, but did not say that he was Emperor Jiji." Han Aurora frowned. Very dissatisfied with his son''s psychological quality. "But what the Emperor said was true?" Han Chong saw the disappointment of Han Aurora, and immediately suppressed the shock in his heart and asked again. "Yes, a few years ago, in the nether days, he partnered with Jian Ao. Although he could not exceed Jian Ao, he could be seen by Jian Ao, and his strength was far beyond Xiu Ao. Jian Ao was in the extreme, but he finally lost. Canglan Devil, I did not fight with Zhongshan, but we can also see the threat of this person. Its strength should reach the peak of the imperial realm and threaten the imperial realm. "Han Aurora said. "So, what should we do? The second brother''s revenge is so forgotten?" Han Chong did not shout. The cold Aurora was silent. "Father Emperor, if this is the case, this Zhongshan should be removed even more. Zhongshan has grown so fast. Over time, it must be a greater and greater threat to us. It can still destroy him now. Maybe there is no chance Come! "Han Chong said again. "It''s not the time!" Han Aurora finally shook his head. "Where is Wei Yinglan? She is the most direct murderer. She killed her second brother." Han Chong immediately mentioned Ying Lan, apparently trying to kill Ying Lan. "How many times have I told you?" Cold Aurora looked coldly. Seeing the expression of Han Aurora, Han Chong shut up immediately. An anger flashed in his eyes. "If you don''t do it, you have to be like thunder, or you have to mess with Zhongshan, and you must put him to death." Han Aurora taught. "Yes, the baby knows it wrong!" Han Chong nodded with no hesitation. "Your Majesty, break into the King for help!" Suddenly a message from a **** came from outside the study. "Second uncle?" Han Chong Yihu, then surprised. Han Chong looked at the cold aurora, his frown frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Let him in!" Han Aurora said. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to die brother." There was a shout from outside the study, but although the voice was enthusiastic, it sounded very fake. Soon they walked in from outside the hall. One of them looks similar to Han Aurora. A red robe is Han''s second brother, Han Chuang. The other was wrapped in a loose purple robe, unable to see the slightest look. "Uncle!" Han Chong shouted politely. "Chonger? It''s so big, haha!" "What are you doing?" Han Aurora said coldly. "Brother, no matter what, we are all brothers, am I not here to help you?" Han Chuang laughed. "You? Help me? It would be nice if you didn''t mess with me." Han Aurora disdain. "Brother, I said, I will come back to help you when I am successful in practice." Han Chuang said. "Oh? Have you practiced?" A flash of disdain flashed in Han Aurora''s eyes. Han Chuang looked at the cold Aurora, and then the whole body suddenly released and opened. "Imperial Realm?" Grand Prince Han Chong immediately called. A flash of praise flashed in Han Aurora''s eyes, but Han Chuang did not satisfy the general situation, the breath continued to rise, and at the same time, a purple mark suddenly appeared at the heart of Han Chuang. Huh! A '''' character, if Zhongshan is here, you must see at a glance that the seal of God is the same seal of God as the Capricorn Legion. Han Chuang also? The breath climbed higher and higher, and finally reached the peak, the cold aurora awoke, and then stared at Han Chuang''s brows. "This, this, this ..." The Crown Prince retreated continuously with the breath. "The emperor, the emperor''s extreme realm?" "Amulet of the Capricorn Legion? Do you have it?" Cold Aurora glared. Obviously Han Aurora has some understanding of the Capricorn Legion. "The Capricorn Legion are all low-level **** seals. How can they compare with me?" Han Chuang converged and put away the **** seal. "Divine Seal? Why do you have this thing?" Han Aurora said coldly. "Don''t worry about this elder brother. I came back this time, mainly because I heard that the elder brother and Zhongshan fought and came to help you." Han Chuang said. "Help me?" Han Aurora showed a hint of disbelief. "That''s natural. Who told you to be my elder brother? Forgot to introduce, this is my younger brother, you can call him" forgotten dust. "He can help you defeat the Dalai dynasty!" Han Chuang said. "Oh?" Han Aurora looked at Zipao with a playful expression. Forget the dust? Help yourself defeat Zhongshan? How can Han Aurora be so credulous? "Meet the Emperor Han!" Wang Chen said with a husky voice. The sound was full of vicissitudes. "Can you help me defeat Zhongshan?" Han Aurora looked at him. "Exactly!" Wang Chen said. "Why are you so confident?" Han Aurora said indifferently. "Because I know Zhongshan very well!" Wang Chen said in a hurry. "Understand Zhongshan? Haha!" Han Aurora seemed to find the biggest joke. Know Zhongshan? How could Zhongshan be so easily understood? If it is really forgotten, then Zhongshan cannot be listed among the top military gods. "Yes, in addition to understanding Zhongshan, I also know that Zhongshan has a weakness, a fatal weakness that no one in China knows." Wang Chen said again. "Weakness?" Han Aurora stared at Wang Chen. There is a sense of banter and curiosity in his eyes. This person''s tone is so big, the land of Divine China, no one dares to say that he knows Zhongshan. Weaknesses, and Zhongshan is recognized as having no weaknesses. He actually said that Zhongshan had a fatal weakness? Isn''t this a joke? Of course, Han Aurora also had a little more curiosity about the weakness in Wang Chen''s mouth. v6 Chapter 38： Sinister Meet Chapter 38Sinisters Meet "Then you say, what is the weakness of Zhong Shan?" Han Aurora looked at Wang Chen. "Wei Yinglan!" Wang Chen said, dragging the husky voice. "Wei Yinglan?" A flash of funny flashed in Han Aurora''s eyes. "It is Wei Yinglan. Who do you know is Wei Yinglan?" Wang Chen said. "Oh? Is there anything else to do?" Han Aurora looked at Wang Chen. "She is Zhongshan''s aunt and granddaughter. In this world, Zhongshan cares most about a woman. It is also Zhongshan''s biggest weakness." Wang Chen said. "Oh?" The original amusement of Han Aurora slowly became heavy. "Wang Chen''s words are true! Believe it or not, it''s only you, but if you wait again, you will regret it only you." Wang Chen said hoarsely. "Regret? What do I regret?" Han Aurora said. "Take the place of chaos, the next one is your great light dynasty. I think the speed of Zhongshan''s growth, you also know in your heart!" Wang Chen said sternly. As if talking about the pain of Han Aurora, Han Aurora''s eyes became cloudy. "Brother, I can use my life to guarantee that I can''t say anything without saying anything!" Han Chuang interrupted. "You, huh!" There was a bit of disdain in Han Aurora''s eyes. Han Chuang asked for nothing, and his face was unhappy. The cold aurora looked towards Wang Chen again. "What credentials do you have?" Han Aurora stared at Wangchen. "Credentials? This is really hard to find, but the information is absolutely true. I can even point to Zhong Shan''s nest. You send someone to investigate!" Wang Chen said. Han Aurora stared at Wang Chen, thinking constantly in his heart, Wang Chen? Who is Wang Chen and how does he feel that he knows Zhongshan well? "As for knowing Zhong Shan''s weaknesses, I think what''s next, without me, you can do it!" Wang Chen dragged his husky voice. "Then please stay for a while, let me think about it!" Han Aurora didn''t immediately make a statement. Wang Chen nodded. "Brother!" Han Chuang seemed to want to say something. "You go down too!" Han Aurora said. In the study, only the Han Aurora father and son remained. Han Chuang and Wang Chen were taken out of the study, and an old **** directed the residence of the palace. As he walked, Han Chuang''s face showed a slight disdain. It looks like he doesn''t have much respect for this brother. "Two, stay here!" The old **** said, pointing to a courtyard. "Get everyone out!" Han Chuang said. Soon, the only one left in a huge courtyard was Han Chuang and Wang Chen. "Wang Chen, what do you say the host wants us to do? Just kill Zhong Shan directly, it costs such a big chapter!" Han Chuang said uncomfortably. "Follow your orders, you ..." Wang Chen just said halfway, stopped, and suddenly looked north. "What''s wrong?" Han Chuang asked. "You are here, I have something!" Wang Chen said. "what''s up?" "Wait for me!" Wang Chen flew out. Seeing Wang Chen flying away, Han Chuang''s eyes flashed a cold flash. Wangchen flew out of the capital of the Daguang Dynasty and flew to a very remote mountain forest. On top of two closely spaced peaks. A forgotten duster in a purple robe stands on a mountain peak, not far from the top of another mountain, another black robe man is wrapped in a black robe. "Are you Zhong Xuan?" Wang Chen said with a hint of uncertainty. "Zhong nineteen, don''t come without a fool!" The man in black robe said indifferently. "I don''t call Zhong Nineteen. Zhong Nineteen is dead. My name is Wangchen!" Wangchen said in a cold voice. However, at this moment, the sound of forgetfulness is no longer hoarse, as if the previous hoarse were all pretended. "Forgetting dust? Red dust is rolling, can you really forget it? Change the name and want to forget it?" Zhong Xuan mocked. "Well, you''re not like me, you don''t see anyone wrapped in a robe." Wang Chen said indifferently. "It''s better to see people than you forget the book!" Zhong Xuan said coldly. "Huh!" Wang Chen snorted coldly. "How did you find me?" Wang Chen chuckled again. "Find you? If you do nt know, unless you do nt know how to do it. Nineteen, you''d better not do anything rebellious, otherwise, I must not spare you." There was a hint of coldness in Zhong Xuan''s tone. Road. "Don''t forgive me? Who do you think you are? Your righteous father? Your righteous father has long since denied you. Now he is filial piety? Hahaha!" Wang Chen said sarcastically. Zhong Xuan was silent for a while and did not refute. "Well, now that you have met today, you can stay!" Wang Chen said suddenly. Then, Wangchen suddenly emitted a lot of purple light all over his body, flying up and rushing to Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan poked out a palm, and the two palms faced each other in a fierce collision. "Boom ~" The two held their palms and hit a lot of energy. Wang Chen was forced back to the original peak by the palm of Zhong Xuan. "Boom ~~" Two loud noises smashed the mountain at their feet. It looks like an evenly divided autumn. "Nineteen, I hope you can do it for yourself!" Zhong Xuan faintly left a sentence, twisted and flew away. Wang Chen did not pursue, but looked at the direction in which Zhong Xuan left, and remained silent for a while. Then he turned around and flew back to the courtyard of the Daguang Dynasty. Guangling City. Zhong Shan and Qian You watched newspapers everywhere. It''s been almost half a year, and the Sixth Route Army has almost reached the end of the sweep. No, it''s the final stage of facing the dynasty. The Six Legions have cleared up all dynasties in the chaotic land, and now there are only eight dynasties. Among them, Ying Lan fought the most violently. The other army legions had just reached the borders of the major dynasties, and Ying Lan had already reached the capital of the Da Zun Dynasty. The last battle! Looking at the information at hand, Zhong Shan Huixin smiled. Ying Lan is too stubborn. But in the end it''s the end. Thinking about it, Zhong Shan looked at the next report. Holding the envelope, Zhong Shan looked at him and suddenly his pupils shrank. "Huh" Zhongshan stood up. Obviously, I saw something else about Zhongshan''s surprise. "What''s wrong?" Qian You asked. Zhongshan took a deep breath and handed the letter to Qianyou, and the whole person became extremely serious. "Is there a secret army of the Daguang Dynasty going south?" Qian You looked at the letter and was surprised. "It shouldn''t, Han Aurora shouldn''t be so reckless." Zhong Shan''s brows frowned. "Icy Army? Frozen Army of the Daguang Dynasty?" Qian You said in surprise. "Sure it is!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yinglan should not be out of chaos!" Qian You worried. "In general, it shouldn''t be, but let''s write a letter to emphasize it, so that she must not get out of chaos." Zhong Shan thought for a moment and immediately wrote it. Three days later, Zhong Shan and Qian You sat in the gazebo and played chess. "How are you always upset these days?" Qian You worried. Zhongshan stopped in his hands. Not here, it is the body. The body has a bad feeling. Although the red lotus powder lotus has not changed, the bad feeling is indeed getting stronger and stronger. "Huh!" Zhong Shan suddenly stood up. "What''s wrong?" Qian You asked. "No, I must go to Yinglan! Everything is unusual!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Er, are you leaving now?" Qianyou wondered. "Yes, go now, here is for you!" Zhong Shan solemnly looked at Qianyou. Although she cares about Zhonglan so much about Zhongshan, Qianyou, after all, knows it in general and nods: "Huh!" After a brief explanation, Zhongshan quickly flew out of Guangling City, and quickly left toward the place of the Great Dynasty in the north. Hurry up! Zhongshan has a very bad hunch! But I am not sure, I can only go quickly. The Great Emperor Dynasty, one of the Eight Emperors in the Land of Chaos, is very powerful and has a very deep foundation, but it was still defeated by the hands of Ying Lan. Although two million people in the eight-door golden lock array died nearly half, only There are millions left, but after all, the Dajuzhuang Dynasty was destroyed. At the moment when the Great Emperor Dynasty collapsed, endless luck finally converged at the Great Emperor Dynasty of Sirius Island. The dynasty dynasty became more prosperous. Originally, Ying Lan was furious and prepared to capture another dynasty next to her, but suddenly some information disturbed Ying Lan''s plan. Frozen Army moving south? There are two more letters! After reading two letters, Ying Lan suddenly stopped everything. Letters from two uncles, three uncles and nineteen uncles. Letters from two people whom Yinglan hated very much. It was them, the grandpa who betrayed. Are you all communicating now? And still appear together? Both of the letters Ying Lan have read. Zhong Jiuzi''s letter contains some seductive words. At the same time, it stirs up the anger in Ying Lan''s heart. The purpose is only one, which leads Ying Lan out of the chaos and heads for the Daguang Dynasty. In Zhong Xuan''s letter, the opposite is true, so that Ying Lan should not be out of chaos. Never go out. Two contrasting letters were before Ying Lan. In addition to sneer, Ying Lan still sneered. Since the two have left the Zhong family, why bother to pose as elders again? On one side, Ying Lan sent a letter back to Zhong Shan, but on the other side she thought carefully. And at this moment, the Ice Army had reached the border of the chaotic land. "Entire army, head north to meet the enemy!" With Ying Lan''s order. The army that had just defeated the Daozun Dynasty ushered in the direction of the Ice Army again. Ten days later. Both Yi Yan and Lin Xiao received news from Ying Lan. "What''s going on? Why did Ying Lan go north?" Yi Yan looked at the letter in surprise. "Iron blood, withdraw the siege army, and immediately lead the army to the northwest!" Yi Yan immediately saw the unusual and re-arranged arrangements. "But, sir, we are on the verge of victory, isn''t it a pity to withdraw now?" Iron Blood said with a pity. "Let you hurry up, where''s so much nonsense!" Yi Yan stared. Similarly, after receiving the news from Ying Lan, Lin Xiao quickly reorganized his army and abandoned the siege. He quickly supported Ying Lan. v6 Chapter 39： Strong towering cold aurora Chapter 39: The Awesome Cold Aurora Lin Xiao and Yi Yan withdrew. The dynasty facing the Marshals of the Two Roads was exhaling. Too scary. Is this a dynasty army? The emperor''s army did not have their horror. They attacked the city all the way without stopping. Some schemes have been ambush a year ago. It''s terrible, these two are terrible. It can be said that the two armies attacked the city all the way, making the two dynasties chaotic halls trembling. Although the emperor did not show panic, he kept his breath in his breath. Until the newspaper came, the enemy withdrew! Withdrawn? Everyone above Chaotang didn''t believe it and let the person who reported it report it again. Yinglan went north to meet the enemy. Even if there is no letter from Zhong Xuan and Zhong Nineteen, Ying Lan will still go. After all, the Frozen Army has already fought and must fight back to fight against the great dynasty. Outsiders seem to be fast, and only Ying Lan himself knows that Respect the power of the emperor. This great emperor is not weaker than the six avenues of the former Yinluo dynasty of Sirius Island in the past. All kinds of secret forces are not what an ordinary dynasty should have. Even, Ying Lan found that the twelve dynasties previously captured were all Not as good as this great dynasty. After all, it''s calm. Here is the Ice Army! As the killer of the Cold Aurora, the Frozen Army naturally did not dare to underestimate. Heading north for a distance, you will no longer advance, but will find a favorable terrain and set the battlefield waiting for the Ice Army. Five days later. In a city of the Daguang Dynasty. Standing in front of Han Aurora, Forgotten Dust, Han Chuang, and all the ministers, except for Prince Han Chong. "Your Majesty, are you trying to sharpen the prince?" A minister asked. "Chonger is vengeful, let him go, let alone Han takes care of him, it should not be a problem to win Wei Yinglan." Han Aurora said. "Ice Army? Is it really that strong?" Wang Chen frowned. "As soon as the ice came out, it was banned for thousands of miles, such as the birth of Youquan, a powerful towering, eight-door golden lock array, oh, unless the Taishi Master of the Heavens and the Heavenly Masters set up the array in person, they will not be able to resist it." Han Aurora couldn''t help himself. "Brother, you can rest assured. Although the Ice Army has made few appearances, it has never been defeated. In the past, it was the Ice Army that established the Great Emperor Dynasty." Han Chuang was also self-aware. Look at this second brother, Han Aurora nodded. "Reported ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" There was a terrible announcement outside the hall. Everyone frowned, an unpleasant feeling permeated his mind. "call" A man in ice-like armor was blood, and his right arm was broken. The injuries were extremely serious. As soon as the man entered the hall, he knelt down before Han Aurora. "Your Majesty, the Frozen Army is defeated!" The old tears crissed. "Han Yi!" Han Aurora still had some unbelief. Looking at the Supreme Commander Han Yi of the Ice Army. Cold aurora felt like dreaming. "Impossible, impossible!" Han Aurora became extremely harsh in his eyes. "His Majesty, the minister is incompetent and failed to protect the Prince, the 500,000 Cold Ice Army, and the entire army was annihilated. Only a few escaped, and only a few escaped." Han Yi infinitely said with guilt. "Why is this? You are the Frozen Army? Why are you defeated?" Han Aurora cried angrily. "The Eight-Door Golden Lock Array is the Eight-Door Golden Lock Array. At first, the Frozen Army formed the" Illusion World Youquan ", which had gained the upper hand. The sky was full of yellow sand and all were frozen by the Illusion World Youquan. However, but The eight-door golden lock array seems to have been promoted. Countless yellow sands have all turned into blood sand, endless blood-colored sand, rising from the sky, and the horrible heat directly overwhelms the magical world. It instantly destroyed our array. The next step is the slaughter. We are fully protecting the prince, and we have not protected it. Your Majesty, the old minister is sorry for you! "Han Yi continued to hoe. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The cold aurora eyes suddenly turned red. "Zhongshan! Wei Yinglan!" Han Aurora roared and disappeared into the hall. Han Chuang and Wang Chen looked at each other. Han Chuang rushed out quickly, but Wang Chen did not chase. Han Aurora was really angry. When the Emperor Guangguang was facing, what was the spirit of the three princes, the Ice Army, and what was it just now? Han Aurora once wondered if he heard it wrong. Prince, the last Prince died too? The Frozen Army is gone? This is Zhongshan. Since the appearance of Zhongshan, the Emperor Guangguang has been destroyed, the three princes have died, and it is because of the Zhongshan that the entire army was destroyed. Han Aurora now hates Zhong Shan and Wei Yinglan. Even the former emperor was a little out of control at this moment. Why is it so? Chonger! Will! Never! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ The cold Aurora rushed away in anger. Han Chuang followed, and some guards from the Daguang Dynasty followed behind. But the speed of the cold aurora was too fast, and it disappeared in everyone''s sight in a blink of an eye. Eight-door golden lock array, Ying Lan is the pride of defeating the Daguang Dynasty. Frozen Army, the entire army was annihilated. Seeing the strength of the Frozen Army, Ying Lan was horrified. The eight-door golden lock array almost did not resist, or at the end, Ying Lan released a hundred cents of beans, transformed into a hundred golden armor fighters to fill the large array, and used the blood sacrifice Dafa in the eight-door golden lock array to use her The essence of blood catalyzes the eight-door golden lock array. This defeated the Ice Army in one fell swoop. Similarly, the eight-door golden lock array also suffered heavy losses. The battle was extremely horrific, with less than 500,000 troops remaining. And Ying Lan herself was seriously injured. Looked at the dead bodies all over the ground, and the fragmentation of the mountains and rivers. Ying Lan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. From the strength of the Ice Army, Ying Lan saw a gloomy sign. Ying Lan smelled a very strong plot. "Back ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Ying Lan did not hesitate to turn around and lead the army back to the chaos. Just a few days later. Ying Lan''s whole body suddenly swelled. "Burn!" Ying Lan growled. The remaining half a million troops quickly set up. No hesitation at all. Even Yinglan quickly took out a hundred peas. Used in arrays. In an instant, the army deserted into a huge desert. "call" Just before the big battle was over. Suddenly a huge golden palm appeared in the sky. The golden palms were as large as a hundred feet, falling from the sky, and slammed on the desert fiercely. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Under the huge palm, the entire desert is bursting with endless mad sand. "Puff puff." Within a large array, countless soldiers were spit with blood by this huge palm. Too strong, this palm is too powerful. Ying Lan stood at the place of longan, and looked at the sky outside, a mighty man wearing a white dragon robe. The man''s suffocation, endless energy surrounds him, forming various light and shadow effects around his body. The heaven and earth on that side seemed to be gloomy. "Aurora borealis, what do you want to do?" Wei Yinglan called to the sky. "What? I want to kill you!" Han Aurora said with fire in his eyes. "The emperor shot in person and killed the enemy with his own strength. You don''t want the luck of my dynasty?" Wei Yinglan shouted. "Luck? Even if I don''t want luck, I will kill you and take revenge for my son!" A cold aurora''s hand moved, and a white sword with the spirit of forest cold appeared in the cold aurora''s hands. As the words fell, the Aurora sword severely cut down the sandstorm. "Dead door!" Ying Lan exclaimed. The desert is changing rapidly, and a jet of black gas gushes out of the desert, welcoming to the vast sword of cold aurora. "Boom ~~" A large desert was cut off by this sword. Cold Aurora''s blow is too powerful. There was no counterattack at all. There are nearly 50,000 people, violent on the spot! Ying Lan knew that at the moment of life and death, nothing could be hidden. "With my blood, the blood is drawn for eight times!" Ying Lan cried. Then, a sip of blood from the mouth rushed out. Endless evil spirits soared from the eight-door golden lock array, and the entire desert suddenly became **** under Yinglan''s blood. A scorching energy immediately made the surrounding earth burned. "Roar ~~" The cold aurora sword was dancing fast. It was this array, this blood sand, that killed his elder son. The cold aurora seemed to become violent in an instant, and the sword in his hand was waving again and again, strong to a perverted impact, quickly smashing the eight-door golden lock array. Too strong, the power of Emperor Jijing is too strong, even the eight-door golden lock array can''t help him. At least the eight-door golden lock array that Ying Lan is now repairing can''t help the emperor. The cold Aurora body rushed into the mad sand, disintegrating from the inside the eight-door golden lock array. Within the gates, the cold aurora comes in and out! Strong and towering, the cold aurora killed his eyes. In just half an hour, the cold aurora killed 400,000 people. Tens of thousands are seriously injured and unable to move. The eight-door golden lock array was destroyed. Even the hundred armored fighters on the side of Wei Yinglan were fragmented at this moment, leaving only a dozen of them intact in the side of Yinglan. Han Aurora broke through the eight-door golden lock array, pointing a sword at Wei Yinglan. Chaos at the border. Zhongshan''s shadow body turned into a dark shadow, and quickly headed north. Just inquired that Ying Lan was heading north, Lin Xiao and Yi Yan army chased after him. Zhong Shan didn''t stop at all. Even if he saw Yi Yan army in the middle, he didn''t say much, and kept heading north. That bad feeling is getting stronger. Hurry up! v6 Chapter 40： Zhongshan is here Chapter forty Zhongshan is here The strong cold aurora and the horrible destruction caused the previous army to die instantly. On the side of Ying Lan, there were only a dozen gold fighters with fairy beans. Ying Lan was pale due to blood loss, but she was not timid at all. "Now you are the only one left!" Han Aurora pointed at Ying Lan. It was as if she wanted to see Ying Lan''s fear and regret. But although Ying Lan was a woman, would she be overcome by life and death with pride? Looking at Han Aurora coldly, Ying Lan did not know that the person who had been killed by the eight-door golden lock array was Han Chong. So I didn''t expect that the cold aurora actually put *** paragraph to hunt and kill itself. The war between the two dynasties, in general, the emperor will basically not participate in the battle, only to come out when the battle is decisive. This is not individual heroism, but the battle between the dynasties and dynasties. It is about the fight for luck. Fortunately, it is not that you can get one''s luck by defeating one person, but plundering in a war situation. "Han Aurora, I''ve been an emperor of the dynasty. Such a psychological quality, no wonder the emperor can''t keep it!" Ying Lan''s expression changed slightly. "Hahaha, you finally know that you''re scared?" Han Aurora said with a mad look. Ying Lan is not afraid of death, but at this moment she is showing a hint of timidity, not the timidity of her life, but Zhongshan, she is not willing to Zhongshan! For many years, Ying Lan once thought that it was only admiration, that was only admiration, but over time, Ying Lan gradually understood her heart, but she could nt say it, she could only hide it in her heart, as long as she saw Zhongshan often Ying Lan was satisfied, Zhong Shan was happy, Ying Lan was happy, Zhong Shan was angry, and Ying Lan followed. Will I never see Grandpa again? "Do you want to see my ''fear''? Can my fear bring you satisfaction?" Ying Lan said coldly. "No, I don''t just want your life, I want Zhongshan''s life, I know you are the most important person in Zhongshan, I won''t kill you!" Han Aurora said coldly. After the speech was finished, the sword at hand waved quickly. Suddenly, all the gold fighters on the side of Yinglan were destroyed. Booming, only Yinglan was left in the whole blood prison battlefield. "You''re threatening Grandpa with me?" Ying Lan stared. A terrible radon erupted from Ying Lan. This was a pure radon. Even the cold aurora showed a hint of shock. "Yuan Ying, do you have such a suffocating spirit?" Han Aurora was surprised. "You want to kill my aunt Grandpa? Dreaming!" Ying Lan was furious. The original trace of survival instinct suddenly disappeared, and there was only fierceness in her eyes, and a fierceness that she should not cultivate. There is only one thought in Ying Lan''s heart, and no one can hurt Zhongshan. Even if you use your life to change, you can''t hurt Zhongshan. Between the hands, Ying Lan burst out from the storage bracelets so many black balls. This black ball was used by the old eunuchs of Prince Hao''s three subordinates. It used explosives that did not let themselves be caught by the enemy. The effect was stronger than the explosives deployed by Zhongshan. Thunderbolt! Ying Lan turned her hands and took out so many mountains. Seeing this scene, Han Aurora''s eyes tightened. Han Aurora saw Ying Lan''s madness, and she wanted to die with herself? There is no need to think at all. Aurora Crystal Wall! In the former gloomy sky, Cold Aurora used its powerful moves to freeze Zhongshan and Jianao. After all, the Emperor Ji Realm is too strong, even if a Thunderbolt of a mountain has been detonated, it can still be *** in front of the Aurora Crystal Wall. The strong cold aurora, its repair, made Ying Lan unable to resist at all. Ying Lan was confined in the aurora crystal wall. His eyes were glaring at the cold Aurora. "Hate me? Hahaha, you and my hate are endless. You kill my two sons and destroy my Ice Army. You will surely die. As for Zhongshan, I will lead you to Zhongshan with you. Just follow the rules, I may not be able to control Zhongshan, but, with you, Zhongshan must have been voluntarily controlled by me, hahahaha! "With the eyes of hatred, Han Aurora said with a chill. Ying Lan stared at the cold aurora, a sadness flashed in her eyes, a regret, and regret that she could not see Zhongshan again. Then, there was a fascination in Ying Lan''s eyes. You must not let Grandpa do anything, and you must not threaten Grandpa with yourself. He stared at Han Aurora again. Look at the dead. Grandpa will avenge me! Will definitely kill you. Seeing Wei Yinglan''s grim expression, Han Aurora suddenly felt a little bit bad. Sure enough, Ying Lan''s face suddenly flushed, and the corner of her mouth even spilled a trace of blood on the aurora crystal wall. "You committed suicide?" Exclaimed Han Aurora. With a wave of his hand, the aurora crystal wall was removed, and the detonated Thunderbolt was waved by the cold aurora, soaring into the sky, and a huge black cloud exploded in the sky. " ~~" Ying Lan spurted blood. "You, did you explode Yuan Ying for Zhongshan?" Han Aurora exclaimed. Crazy, this woman is crazy, for Zhongshan actually blew up Yuanying? Why did she do this? Han Aurora couldn''t understand. In the world of Han Aurora, there would never be such a feeling of disregard for life and death. Even for his three sons, it was only anger. When the three sons, the most beloved, the third son Han died absolutely, he was able to stay calm, and now he was scared by this woman''s behavior. She was crazy. She committed suicide for Zhongshan? Ying Lan spit out blood. Know that the aurora crystal wall has been removed. Looking at the unbelieving look of Han Aurora, Ying Lan''s mouth actually showed a rare smile. Although the confrontation between the two ended with Ying Lan''s suicide, Ying Lan also won. "You will die terribly!" Ying Lan said back to back. At the same time, Ying Lan''s mouth sprayed more and more blood. In the distance, Zhongshan turned into a dark shadow and rushed from a distance. The bad hunch in Zhongshan''s heart became stronger and stronger, fast, fast, fast! Suddenly, Zhongshan saw a huge dark cloud in the sky, and it was precisely the endless thunderbolt that was still blown up by the cold aurora. Without hesitation, Zhong Shan hurried away in that direction. In an instant, Zhongshan saw the battlefield. Everyone was dead, scarred, endless limbs, dead, dead. There are only two people in the center. Han Aurora in the anger of grabbing the sword, and Wei Yinglan who slowly fell. Zhong Shan felt that Ying Lan''s vitality was getting weaker. "No ~~" Zhongshan roared to the sky, and his body hurried away towards the center of the battlefield. Ying Lan, Ying Lan is dying? No, no! Zhongshan rushed away. When Zhongshan turned into a shadow, there was no breath at all. It wasn''t until Zhongshan shouted out that the cold aurora discovered that there were still people around. The cold aurora glanced at once, and the dark shadow of Zhong Shan also instantly appeared in front of Ying Lan, turned into a human figure, and embraced Ying Lan. Too fast, the cold aurora didn''t find Zhongshan''s action. For a moment, a moment, Zhongshan arrived in front of Yinglan. How could that be? How could he be so fast? "Yinglan!" Zhongshan exclaimed, and Zhenyuan quickly poured into Yinglan''s body. Ying Lan fell and was about to die. There was no regret or suicide. There was only a little regret, that is, Zhong Shan could not be seen before his death. This was Ying Lan''s only regret. Ying Lan wanted to say what she said. I really think Zhongshan no longer treats himself with his junior attitude. But while Ying Lan was regretful, she was entrusted. Ying Lan looked, but found that he was the man he had never thought of, and the man he most wanted to see. "Zhongshan!" Han Aurora stared at Zhongshan holding Yinglan in the distance. Late, after all, one step behind. Zhong Shan looked at Ying Lan in his arms, his eyes were full of remorse and self-blame, and then his eyes turned to the cold aurora in the distance. His eyes were full of hatred. Endless hatred. A fierce burst out of Zhong Shan''s eyes, and the cold Aurora in the distance tightened, but not timid. "Since it''s here, then accompany your little lover to die." Han Aurora said. "Heaven and earth, the wolf king comes out!" Zhong Shan roared loudly. Zhongshan was suddenly enveloped by a large amount of smoke. Zhong Shan devoted all his real dollars and summoned with all his strength. Wolf King, this is not the leader of a group of wolves. The real wolf king is the same as the dragon king. Above the wolf general is the wolf king. The real wolf tribe. Zhongshan reached the imperial realm, as long as all the true elements are cited, the wolf clan of the imperial realm can be summoned. Is also the real strong of the wolf. The smoke dispersed, and a man in black suddenly appeared on the battlefield. The man in black had a long scar on his face, which seemed to be full of men''s domineering. "Zhongshan, are you qualified to summon Lao Tzu?" The man in black said with a grin. The man in black was unclear at first, so when he saw Zhong Shan ignoring himself and looking around, he knew that things were not good. "Kill the wolf king?" Cold Aurora eyes cold. Unexpectedly, Zhongshan actually summoned this wolf king? how come? This is a fierce wolf overlord. Although Zhong Shan hated Han Aurora, he didn''t have the time to deal with him. Han Aurora would die, but now the hatred cannot be better than Ying Lan''s life. Ying Shan, Zhong Shan, was holding Ying Lan. Ying Lan''s long hair drifted away, and she knew she was going to die immediately. A gentle smile appeared on her face. She was holding Zhong Shan''s neck and staring at Zhong Shan. Sirius Island, the body of Zhongshan. Above the chapel, Zhong Shan was in the normal early dynasty. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and he no longer cared about the ministers and flew out of the Changsheng Hall. "Mud Bodhisattva ~~" Zhong Shan flew out of the hall and roared. Yinglan Yuanying is bursting and is about to die! Can''t die, absolutely can''t die! At this time, others cannot save each other at all, and can only see if there is any other way. Zhong Shan immediately thought of two people, Mud Bodhisattva and Mr. Corpse. Mr. Corpse must not be found now. There is only Mud Bodhisattva. You must find Mud Bodhisattva! v6 Chapter 41： Day changed Chapter 41The Sky Has Changed Sirius Island, Qin Tianjian, stargazing tower. Mud Bodhisattva is looking at some old yellow manuscripts, his brows are slightly locked, and he is thinking. "Mud Bodhisattva ~~" There was a sudden shout from outside. Mud Boss lifted his head and flashed a surprise in his eyes. Is this the sound of His Majesty? And so hasty? what happened? Mud Bodhisattva has never seen Zhongshan so panic, yes, panic, the cultivation of Zhongshan, Mud Bodhisattva is very clear, nothing in this world can make his emotions so excited. But this is clearly His Majesty''s voice! Mud Buddha knew that something must have happened. The whole body burst out suddenly, just ready to fly out. In the distance, Zhongshan has felt the breath of the Mud Bodhisattva. His body fluttered, leaving a residual image, and rushed to the Star Watching Tower north of Xuanjing. As soon as the mud Buddha walked to the entrance of the main hall, he saw Zhongshan flying over. Zhong Shan''s eyes were bloodshot, panic, fear, and anxiety. Mud Bodhisattva has never seen Zhongshan like this. What the **** is going on and what is going on? "Yinglan blew up Yuanyuan. Is she going to die? Is there any way to save it?" Zhong Shan flew near and called to Mud Buddha immediately. Yinglan blew up Yuan Ying? Mud Bodhisattva did not respond for a moment. What about people? "Quick! Is there a way to save it?" Zhong Shan roared again. Shouting by Zhong Shan, the mud Buddha immediately woke up. "Self-exploding Yuan Ying? How long has it been?" Mu Bo asked. "Banzhuxiang!" Zhongshan said. Half a column incense? Mud Buddha frowned. Zhongshan saw the expression of the mud Buddha and knew that he would suffer. "No way, Yinglan will die!" Mu Bo shook his head. "Dead?" Zhong Shan stared at Mud Buddha, eyes full of evil spirits. Seeing Zhongshan''s strong evil spirit, even though Xiu Feng Shui often dealt with evil spirit, the mud Buddha burst into his heart. "Your Majesty, what is important now is not to save General Yinglan!" Mu Bo said immediately. "What?" Zhong Shan glared. Angrily stared at the Mud Buddha. Isn''t it important to save General Yinglan? The most important thing now is to save Yinglan. Staring at Zhongshan with anger, Mud Bodhisattva felt Zhong Shan''s powerful spirit more and more, a powerful spirit pressed against himself severely, as if the next moment was a thunderous attack. Is this still the emperor''s realm? This imperial power, even before the Buddha did not give himself such a strong feeling. However, the words have already been said, mud Bodhisattva continued to explain. "Your Majesty, it is impossible to save. Now the most important thing is to keep General Yinglan''s soul and make it a ghost, so that the soul will not fly away and become invisible." Mud Bodhisattva struggled. Hearing the explanation of Mud Bodhisattva, Zhongshan''s expression became very lonely. "Can it really be saved?" Zhong Shan asked again. Mud Buddha shook his head. At least the mud Buddha has no way. Silent for a while, Zhong Shan finally accepted this very difficult fact. At the same time, I also know that now every minute counts, and it is too late, it must be fast, we must keep Yinglan''s soul. Human souls usually have only a 1% chance to form a ghost into the underworld, while the other 99% is turned into heaven and earth energy, and it just disappears. Ying Lan must not lose her soul, at least she must become a ghost. After she has achieved great power, she will reshape her body. "How do you do that?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Where is Yinglan?" Mud Bo asked. "battlefield!" "Did you just die a lot of people?" Mu Bo asked. "Yes! Dead bodies all over the ground!" Zhong Shan said. "That''s good, arrange Huiyin Gathering Soul Array ''. Collect Yin Qi to help Yinglan! Mud Bodhisattva also said quickly. Also, Mud Buddha''s quick spell condensed revealed a large array. Teach Zhongshan how to do it. Divine Land. Shadow body Zhongshan hugs Yinglan. Killing the Wolf King stared at Han Aurora with a stern look. Zhongshan held Yinglan and waved his hands. The ground at his feet was suddenly pressed down by a meter or so and became extremely flat. Between the waves and above the ground, a large number of rune-like grooves suddenly appeared. Like an altar, it looks very different. The altar was 10% as if it had suddenly had a suction, in all directions, suddenly there was a lot of corpse blood coming towards the altar, filling the groove of the altar, and the entire altar was suddenly filled with a red spirit. An extremely evil atmosphere permeated the center of the battlefield. Han Aurora''s pupils narrowed and stared at Zhong Shan, killing the Wolf King was also surprised to watch Zhong Shan. "This is it?" Surprised the Wolf King. Zhong Shan ignored them. Instead, Ying Lan was placed at the center of the altar. "Laner, Grandpa Aunt can''t protect you!" Zhongshan Lao tears crissfully. Seeing Zhong Shan''s tears, Ying Lan showed a rare smile and wiped Zhong Shan''s cheek with her hand. At this moment, Zhong Shan did not stop at all, because Zhong Shan knew that Ying Lan was about to die. Ying Lan stroked Zhongshan''s cheek with one hand, wiping Zhongshan''s tears. Han Aurora stared at Ying Lan, Wei Yinglan blew up Yuan Ying, Han Aurora was as clear as ever, it must die, no matter if the immortals came here, they may not be able to save it, what is Zhongshan doing? Could it have saved Wei Yinglan? Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out a square silk spar. The silk handkerchief is as dark as black, exuding a faint blackness. The black handkerchief is more like an infinite abyss. At first glance, it seems like the end is not visible. It is very illusory. Only on this black handkerchief, there are two blue-red characters. . Ten Halls! Seeing the ''Ten Halls'' in the hands of Zhong Shan, Han Aurora and the Killing Wolf King jumped unconsciously. A heavy yin, a bad yin! This, what is this? "Lan''er, I can''t protect you. It''s my fault. Now, this is the only thing I can give you. Hope it will give your ghost a strong power." Zhongshan Lao tears cradled the ten hall In Ying Lan''s hands. This ten palace was given to Zhongshan by the female ghost Ruyan in the past, the female ghost Ruyan who waited for thousands of years to find her husband Xiao Bingyi. A treasure that was given to Zhongshan before returning to the underworld, a treasure that Ruyan didn''t even know what it was. Ten Halls! Ying Lan extremely weakly grasped ten halls. The other hand touched Zhongshan''s cheek. On the altar, countless **** breaths kept pouring into Ying Lan''s body, and likewise, countless green energy was poured into Ying Lan''s body. Endless death, endless evil spirits, constantly filling Yinglan. In just a few minutes, Ying Lan''s entire body turned green and looked extremely gloomy, and Zhong Shan, who was holding Ying Lan, felt the coldness of Ying Lan''s body, which was bitingly cold. Hundreds of thousands of people died on the battlefield, and most of them were dispelled, and they were about to be transformed into extreme Yin energy between this world, and the role of the altar is to purify these extremely Yin energy, and then concentrate and infuse it into Yinglan s body Concentrate Yinglan''s soul, let her soul fly away, and be able to enter the underworld safely. Become a qualified ghost. Looking at Yinglan''s body, which was greener, the pain on Zhongshan''s face was even worse. Watching Yinglan fall in her arms, watching her slowly die, making Zhongshan seem to be back more than a hundred years ago, the day when his wife Wei Kuier died, she was also powerless and powerless! Pain, Zhong Shan''s heart is full of pain! "Aunt Grandpa!" Ying Lan''s body trembled slightly. Okay, it''s frozen by this infinite Yin. It''s extremely difficult to speak. "I''m here!" Zhong Shan hugged Ying Lan, looking at Ying Lan''s painful expression, Zhong Shan''s heart was like a knife cut. "Laner is leaving, can you kiss me?" Ying Lan said with a trace of anger. Ying Lan looked forward to Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan also looked at Ying Lan. At this moment, Zhong Shan finally knew Ying Lan''s heart. "Then who is my family''s fancy for you? Grandpa uncle proposes to you. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll grab you." "No, no, my man must surpass my grandpa, otherwise Yinglan will never marry for life." At that time, a joke appeared again. Looking at Ying Lan, how Zhong Shan could accept it, but Ying Lan was about to die, and she had a sigh of relief. Ying Lan''s legs were transformed into an energy of heaven and earth by the impact of endless Yin. Slowly disappeared. Constantly disappearing from the legs, this is caused by endless yin. But in order to be a ghost, the flesh had to give up. Ying Lan seemed to be unaware of the pain in her feet. She looked at Zhong Shan, her eyes full of tenderness and hope. This scene made Zhong Shan think of his wife Wei Kuier unconsciously. Wasn''t she the same before she died? Kuier, master can''t help you, Laner is not protected! Zhongshan''s tears kept flowing, and her heart was full of an endless sadness. The mood also became extremely anxious. Kuier, I''m sorry for you! Master failed to protect you! Gradually, the appearance of Huaizhong Yinglan actually turned into Kwai''er. Zhongshan looked at the Kui ''in front of her, and she was crazy! "Can you kiss me?" "Kwai Er" cried again. The old tears of Zhongshan, desolate to the extreme. Looking at the ''Kwai'' in front of me, she slowly lowered her head. The mouth was deeply imprinted on the cold biting lips of ''Kwai''. Ying Lan''s lower body has been completely shocked by Yin, and has become energy. Disappeared, still spreading over the body, Ying Lan died, but at the last moment of death, she smiled. Ying Lan got what she wanted. Even if it''s just the last one, the last kiss. Even if your lips are unconscious. Ying Lan had no regrets, smiled, and slowly disappeared. Slowly, all hands, body, and head disappeared, and all were destroyed by Yin. Nothing left. Ying Lan is dead, completely dead, dead without a dead body, dead without a dead body! There was a gloom in Zhongshan''s heart, and the impact of Zhongshan himself was a little confused. Empty hands. "Roar ~" Zhong Shan raised his head and roared at the sky. With the horrible roar, Zhongshan''s body suddenly emitted infinite black gas, a kind of radon, the purest radon, Ying Lan''s death, gave birth to endless radon. Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly emitted a faint green light. As if catalyzed, Zhong Shan''s reincarnation eyes suddenly opened by his own radon. Green light, faint green light on the sky, the infinite black radon exuded from the body previously transformed into a huge black eye in the sky, like the eyes of the sky in the past, a black gas eye, just looking at one , Can feel the evil atmosphere brought by these black eyes. Endless evil, the world suddenly changes, and the dark clouds covering the sky quickly cover the battlefield. The sky has changed! v6 Chapter 42： kill! kill! kill! Chapter 42 Kill! kill! kill! The sky is full of black clouds, and the thunder is shining, as if the world was shocked. Zhongshan''s eyes were green, and in the sky, the huge black eyes became more and more solid. Evil, endless evil power. The evil evil forces were released, and in the eyes of the killing wolf king, he stepped back and stepped back. Then he turned to look at the cold aurora. Killing the wolf king turned his hand, grabbed a large knife, and cut it towards the cold aurora. Killing the wolf king knows that Zhongshan should reach a critical moment, and naturally cannot be destroyed by the cold aurora. What are the mysteries of Cold Aurora? It is not clear to kill the wolf king, but killing the wolf king can push the cold aurora into an urgent state, so that he can not exert extra secrets to affect Zhongshan at all. "Boom ~~" The two men''s strong impact suddenly burst out of an energy and rushed to the sky. Suddenly, the dark clouds were scattered. Maybe it s going to disperse itself. In the sky, the black eyes burst out of Zhong Shan''s breath, finally condense, and gradually, the center of the black eyes, like Zhong Shan''s eyes, emits green light. In the battle between the cold aurora and the killing of the wolf king, only one can be seen, and the green light cannot be clearly seen. Among the green light is a huge passage. An internal passage that seems to consist of numerous light wheels, that passage has a heart-warming feeling, even if the Emperor is in a strong state, he also feels a threat during the battle. A powerful threat. Cold Aurora, one sword avoids killing the broken wolf, takes a deep look at Zhongshan again, turns his head, and flew away in an instant. Han Aurora felt a hint of threat. This was an unpleasant feeling, which meant that Zhongshan already had the same strength as himself. Coupled with a killing wolf king, he will undoubtedly lose. Therefore, turn around and retreat, and then try to deal with Zhongshan. Kill the Wolf King and look at the back of Han Aurora. When he saw that Han Aurora really left, he turned to look at Zhongshan behind him. Above Zhongshan''s head, the huge black eyes formed by the radon had completely disappeared. Zhong Shan stood there, staring at the cold aurora in the distance. The green light in his eyes had disappeared, but it turned green at the pupils, and the two thin pupils looked like two at the moment. Green channels are average. Inside the green channel, there are various colors, which looks very strange. Eyes of reincarnation, this is eyes of reincarnation! Zhong Shan practiced the eyes of reincarnation. There was no trace of joy, and some were just hatred, endless hatred. Cold Aurora! "Zhongshan? What happened just now?" Killed the Wolf King came over immediately. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. Kill the wolf king and unconsciously step back. It s terrifying, what is this? Just in the middle of a moment, killing the wolf king seemed to feel that his soul was coming out of his body, as if the soul was being sucked up by Zhongshan''s pupils. How can it be? He is a strong person in the Emperor''s extreme realm, and his soul is extremely tough. Even the Supreme, the Supreme eyes will not be so terrible. Why is this happening? Killing the wolf king is full of doubts. This, is this Zhongshan that he looked down on before? Zhong Shan glanced to kill the wolf king. "You go home!" Zhongshan just left a sentence and turned away. Zhongshan was in a bad mood. The hatred of Han Aurora is not suppressed, but is constantly expanding. Kill the cold aurora? It''s too cheap for him. To make him lose his reputation, to make him a thousand swords, and to make all his nine annihilates! It was not until Zhongshan walked away that the Wolf King felt that his clothes were actually wet. He took another look at the direction of Zhongshan''s departure, killing the wolf king and turning to the east. To kill the wolf king, go back to Sirius Island, report to the Supreme Master, and ask the Supreme. The cold aurora returned. I met Han Chuang halfway. The two went back together. "Brother, Chonger is really dead? What about Wei Yinglan?" Han Chuang asked afterwards. The ministers next to him looked at Han Aurora, and Wang Chen also stared at Han Aurora. "Wei Yinglan is dead!" Han Aurora said. When I heard Han Aurora''s words, I forgot to dust my body. "Dead? How did you kill Wei Yinglan?" Wang Chen said immediately. "She blew up Yuan Ying!" Han Aurora said. Self-destructed Yuan Ying? Han Chuang''s color of disbelief, this, this woman''s self-destructed Yuan Ying? No way? why? But Wang Chen shook his body again. "Emperor Daguang, now that Wei Yinglan is dead, Wang Chen has no need to stay here anymore. Wang Chen has said goodbye!" Wang Chen said impatiently. "Uh?" Everyone paused slightly. Wang Chen didn''t say much at all, even this brother Chuang Chuang didn''t say hello and turned his head and flew into the sky. Forget to go, no, that way is more like escape. Han Chuang flew away without seeing Wang Chen saying hello, and his face was iron-blue. When he saw that there was only a small point left forgotten by the dust, Han Chuang thought or pursued it. The two cascaded one after the other and soon left the Daguang dynasty and landed on a high mountain. "Forget the dust, what are you doing? Did you forget your master''s account?" Han Chuangxi yelled. "Brother, Wang Chen advises you, run away now, run away now, otherwise everything is late." Wang Chen shook his head and said, there was a tension in his tone. "What the **** is going on? Scaring you like this?" Han Chuang looked at Wang Chen in doubt. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan has no flaws. When Wei Yinglan dies, he has no flaws." Wang Chen said. "What if there is no flaw?" Han Chuang dismissed. "No flaw means that he is invincible. Wei Yinglan, this time the cold aurora is so shattered that Zhongshan cares most about her. He was actually killed by the cold aurora. Zhongshan will not give up, and the horrific revenge will begin soon. "Wang Chen said, shaking his head. "What are you afraid of? No matter how strong you are, it''s just an imperial realm." Han Chuang dismissed. "You do nt understand, you do nt understand, this time is different, I can only tell you that the Daguang Dynasty is over, and even as long as it is related to the Daguang Dynasty, it is all over. If you only like Zhongshan s Cultivation is very wrong. Angry Zhongshan, no one can guarantee how much to do. "Wang Chen said with a hint of fear. How terrible Zhongshan is, I still remember when I was young, when I was adopted by Zhongshan at that time, and there was another boy when he was adopted. The clock mountain was only cultivated for the day after tomorrow. A strong man killed another boy, a name that Zhong Shan had just collected. This feeling may not be too deep, but the thought of Zhongshan protecting the calf, before the first seven nights of the young man, took the heads of the five congenital strong men to sacrifice. Yinglan died, how much emotion did Yinglan rest on Zhongshan? died? Just forced to die? Forgetting the dust is certain that the cold Aurora is over, including the Daguang Dynasty. "Brother, ask for blessings!" Wang Chen said again. After speaking, Wang Chen turned his head and flew away quickly. Forgetting a moment did not dare to stay in the realm of the Daguang Dynasty. afraid! Very scared! Especially in the face of hatred Zhongshan! The lingering fear made Wang Chen fly away quickly. Looking at the back of Wang Chen''s departure, Han Chuang''s face showed a cold disdain: "Waste!" Then Han Chuang turned his head and flew back. His strength is infinitely close to the Emperor''s Aurora. The Daguang Dynasty has three peaks of the Emperor''s Aurora. With the cold Aurora, how can it be defeated unless the dynasty is defeated? Zhongshan went back. Half a month later, Zhong Shan issued a crusade against him. ------ Aurora borealis, killing my loved ones, from now on, the big aunt and the cold aurora are not at odds with each other. Zhongshan and the cold aurora have a deep resemblance to the sea. They do not share the sky. Torture slaughter the robbers. When the soldiers approach the cities of Daguang, they will kill the whole city! Kill everything, leave nothing! As of today, Fight for the thief, kill! Friends with the cold thief, kill! Help the cold thief, kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! ------- A crusade came out, and the world was shocked. This crusade against crusade was so murderous. The last nine kills were full of endless fierceness. Domineering, this obituary is also full of strong domineering. Terrible domineering. Fight for the thief, kill! Friends with the cold thief, kill! Help the cold thief, kill! This sentence is full of fierceness. kill? As long as it is associated with the cold aurora, there is only one dead! This is Zhongshan''s obituary to the cold aurora, and it looks like the obituary to the world. Now who dares to help Han Aurora, I will kill you! So domineering. Slaughter the whole city! Kill everything! One does not stay! Yes, on the land of China, there are so few dynasties that are very brutal. After the war, the whole city will be slaughtered. However, it has never been as mad as Zhongshan. It is so brazen that the whole city is slaughtered. This Zhongshan is too eye-catching. It s lawless! The army of the dynasty dynasty is engulfing the chaos at a crazy speed. Countless eyes are staring, knowing that once the place of chaos is settled, the next goal is the Daguang Dynasty. Of course, no one knows that Zhongshan has already begun to target the Daguang Dynasty at this moment. Domineering and obscene obituaries quickly spread to the world and to many forces in the world. Yongle Dynasty King Daxuan looked at the message in his hand and handed it to Fan Yipin, the first counselor. "So bloody!" Fan Yipin exclaimed. Great departure Above the chapel, a ceremonial officer reported the news that had just arrived. Zhongshan, in the holy capital of Lihuo, no one does not know the name of Zhongshan, immortal medicine, paid viewing, Wanfeng Qiming, Fengyin nine days, and then grab the princess to leave, it can be said that Zhongshan''s name was in the Dalitian Dynasty Only Nirvana can compare. But when everyone heard Zhong Shan''s crusade, almost everyone was surprised. It s so deep to kill, so bad. Just by hearing this piece of obituary, you can feel the strong ferocity. v6 Chapter 43： Ten Hall Yan Luoling Chapter forty ten Yan Luoling Sirius Island, the East, the residence of Emperor Xuanzang. Within a hall, the killing wolf king stood respectfully to Emperor Xuanzhang. "Kill, what are you talking about?" Emperor Xuanzang stared at Kill. "Yes, you can see clearly. Zhongshan''s look is really more terrible than Supreme." Emperor Xuanzang was silent for a while. "Zi-Shu? Zhongshan''s bloodline is impossible to inherit Zan-Shu, is it something you created yourself?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. Create your own art? Killed with doubt in his eyes. Obviously, I don''t know about the so-called puppetry. "Extreme, what is technology?" Killing asked. Quietly watched for a while. "Kill it, put away your pride, and follow Zhongshan with all your heart!" Emperor Xuanyuan said suddenly and solemnly. "Uh? Supreme!" Killed for a moment. "Remember, Zhongshan will be a key figure if the wolf can prosper strongly!" Said Emperor Xuanzhang. "Yes, Supreme!" Killed immediately. In the face of the strong and prosperous wolf tribe, all doubts can be suppressed, and the great trust in Emperor Xuanzang is destroyed. Since Emperor Xuanzhang said yes, it must be. Shenzhou, Guangling City. Shadow body Zhongshan sits in the hall, these days, all information is processed by Qianyou. Zhong Shan''s mood was a bit ups and downs, but he was still stabilizing. Zhongshan''s pupils were restored to their original state again, and the eyes of reincarnation would only be displayed when needed. The army of all roads, the corpse of Mr. Zombie was the fastest, and the second annihilated the dynasty, and the class returned. As for the governance of the city all the way, Qianyou naturally arranged continuously during this time. However, Mr. Zombie s siege all the way is horrible. He walks all the way to the capitals. The edge of the city is not under control. This way is all down, leaving an absolute death zone. Exhausted. "Your Majesty, you, what did you just say? What''s the name you gave to Yinglan Ghost? That square black paparazzi!" Mr. Corpse''s eyes were about to stare out, and he looked at Zhongshan incrediblely. "Ten Halls!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Ten, ten halls? Ten halls Yan Luoling?" Mr. Corpse exclaimed. Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan in surprise, an incredible look. Ten Hall? Ten Hall? "Your Majesty, aren''t those ten palaces from the underworld?" Mr. Corpse immediately asked. His eyes were full of horror. "Yes, it should have been in the world more than a thousand years ago." Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan''s affirmation, Mr. Corpse suddenly felt a tear in the face of the sky. "It''s really the ten palace, it''s the ten palace!" Mr. Corpse smiled bitterly. If I knew that His Majesty had ten palaces, I would have asked his Majesty for a long time. Late, everything is late! Now the ten halls are back in the underworld. "What is the ten hall?" Zhongshan asked. "Your Majesty, the minister once said that the minister came from the world of a thousand." Mr. Shi said. Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Corpse and let him continue. "The world of Daqian is divided into the two worlds of yin and yang, that is, Hades and Yang. I am from the world of Daqian. The world of Xiaoqian is very strange. In fact, it is also divided into Hades and Yang. Yang is our world, but it is the same as Daqian The isolation is too strong. Only people in this world can go out, and people in the world can hardly come in. They will also be subject to various ***, this barrier, unless open up the world, can not open at all, and the small thousand world The underworld is different. Although it has a layer of isolation from the world, the barriers are much weaker. Strong ghosts can go out without the achievement of ghosts, and outside ghosts are not as difficult to enter as the world, but they are also affected by all kinds. ***. "Mr. Corpse said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Shi. "If you compare Xiaoqian World to an egg, Yangjian is the first half of the egg, and Hades is the second half of the egg, but the shell of the second half of the egg is relatively soft," Mr. Shi explained. "Ok!" "Your Majesty, do you know the ten palace Yan Jun?" Mr. Shi said again. "I''ve seen Mud Bodhisattva in the Temple of Youfu!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, it is the runner hall, the ten halls are respectively. Qin Guang Hall, Chu Jiang Hall, Song Emperor Hall, Wuguan Hall, Yan Luo Hall, Tan City Hall, Taishan Hall, Metropolis Hall, Equality Hall, Runner Hall, Runner Hall Lean on the edge of the underworld of our little thousand worlds. Runner Hall, Runner King! "Mr. Shi introduced. "Ten Hall Yan Jun?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, the ten halls of Yan Jun, although they belong to the underworld of the Daqian world, are not in our little thousand world, but the strength of each hall is not weaker than a heavenly dynasty," said Mr. Shi. "I seem to remember that in the past, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva set up the derivative world. The momentum of the Zhuandian Temple is not weaker than that of the ancient temples. The Zhuandian temples are at least one level of power with the ancient temples." Zhong Shan Nod. "Yes, the strength of each temple is not weaker than that of a heavenly dynasty, but Your Majesty knows how honorable you are to the ten halls of the" Yinglan ", Yan Luoling of the ten halls?" Mr. Shi stared at Zhongshan. . "How honorable?" Zhongshan asked. "On the basis of the ten temple Yan Luoling, you can order the ten largest Yan Luodian, the ten palace Yan Jun, all must obey the ten temple Yan Luoling. In the past, for this ten temple Yan Luoling, in the world of the thousand, I do nt know How much **** wind and rain, I do nt know how many peerless powerhouses died. Finally, the ten hall Yan Luoling suddenly disappeared. Some people thought they were captured by some peerless powerhouse. Some people thought they were ruined by the ten hall Yan Jun. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, it turned into His Majesty''s hands. This, this ......... "Mr. Corpse is unable to describe it verbally. As a member of the Daqian World, I naturally understand some of the great events in the Daqian world. This ''ten hall Yan Luoling'' is a major event that shocks the Daqian world. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly fell into the hands of Zhongshan. He was even given away by Zhongshan again. Even though Mr. Zombie is from the world of Qianqian, and is used to the big scenes, he is convinced at the moment by Zhongshan''s atmosphere. The ten halls endlessly challenged by the endless power were actually sent by His Majesty to change hands? If only it would be so good for me! Mr. Corpse''s heart was full of mourning. I knew early on that he had begged from His Majesty. It doesn''t matter if His Majesty gave or not. The key is the support of Shi Jun Yan Jun. The powerful ten palace Yan Jun. That was the powerful existence of the ten heavens. Looking at Zhongshan with a normal face, Mr. Zombie didn''t know what to say. Why, this majesty, is it so weird? Anything that is given away randomly is this kind of anti-existence. Whenever you give me this kind of anti-god, that would be great! At the same time, Mr. Zhong is getting closer to Zhongshan, and his loyalty to Zhongshan is getting higher and higher! But Zhongshan exhaled a long breath. Shi Luo Yan Luo Ling? Since it is so strong, that''s good. Mud Bodhisattva said that people who have just become ghosts after death must be the weakest kind of ghost. They are extremely weak. Now that there are ten temples, Yinglan should be able to grow up quickly. I heard that the underworld survival is very cruel, I hope Ying Lan can survive it. "Mr. Corpse, please continue to fight the world and speed up the process of chaos." Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Corpse. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. If you heard Mr. Shi''s complaining before hearing Yan Luoling of the Ten Halls, at this moment, Mr. Shi didn''t complain at all. This Zhongshan deserves his own hard work. Mr. Waiting Corpse retreated. "Are you all right?" Qianyou gentlely comforted. The death of Ying Lan was very clear in Qian You''s heart, and she knew how sad Zhongshan was. During this time, Qian You didn''t even dare to persuade Zhong Shan until Zhongshan was in a better mood these days, and she was gentle comfort. Gently holding Qianyou''s hand, Zhongshan felt a warm heart! "I''m sorry!" Zhongshan apologized. Qian You laughed. Not to laugh at Zhongshan''s comfort, but to feel that strong and confident Zhongshan is back. "When did the soldiers shine out?" Qian You asked. Hearing the Great Light Realm, Zhongshan''s eyes were cold again, cold Aurora! "Daguang dynasty? I have sent someone here, and here is the order, the Fifth Route Army, quickly regained the chaos, and then soldiers and horses, northward to slaughter the city!" Zhongshan said. "Huh!" Qian You nodded as he watched Zhong Shan. Although I don''t know when Zhongshan sent someone, Qianyou didn''t ask in detail. As long as Zhongshan can be all right, what''s more important? It''s months again. The place of chaos was formally unified by the dynasty. Too fast, less than three years, less than three years, the Dalai dynasty unified the chaos? This terrifying news, like wings, spread wildly in all directions. Nearby are all the transport dynasties, all eyes turned to the chaotic land, to the Dachao Dynasty. How strong is this dynasty? How powerful is it? The eight dynasties, nearly a hundred dynasties, died out in less than three years? It even provoked the Daguang Dynasty. Daguang Dynasty? The former Emperor Daguang Emperor, destroyed the princes of the Emperor Daguang Dynasty, and the ace of Han Aurora Han Bingjun has been completely wiped out by Zhongshan? How powerful is this dynasty dynasty? Then, the heads of the army of the Great Duke Dynasty were all exposed to the sky. Lin Xiao, Yi Yan, Mr. Corpse, Water Without Trace, Water Mirror, and Wei Yinglan, who has just died. These six legions are too scary and easy to change? Yi Yan stated that no one dared to underestimate Yi Yan, and the abilities of these people in the first battle of this grandmother were not weaker than Yi Yan, did the Great Emperor Dynasty really have so many talents? Zombie Legion. For the first time, the video of the Zombie Legion was spread in all directions. The horror of the Zombie Legion is recorded in the memory crystal. Numerous transport dynasties are thinking about countermeasures. What if they face the Zombie Legion? Similarly, everyone is paying attention to Zhong Shan''s crusade. An obituary of crusade against blood and blood. The big dynasty dynasty vs the big light dynasty? An imperial dynasty? Zhongshan is going to bump? Looking forward to it, now countless Yunzhou in China is looking forward to it! Waiting for the fierce light of Zhongshan! v6 Chapter 44： Blood flow Chapter 44: Blood Flows into a River Da-hyun shocked the world. With an external resident and no support, it is absolutely strong to recover the chaos within three years. Countless people are guessing whether the Dalai dynasty has been promoted to the dynasty. After all, all the luck of the eight dynasties and nearly a hundred dynasties have been promoted to the dynasty. It is almost the same. Indeed, on Sirius Island, air transport over Xuanjing has condensed to an appalling level. Layers on top of each other make Xuanjing''s sky golden and bright, and Xuanjing''s daily exposure is under the golden light. According to normal circumstances, you only need to find an Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty, which is compatible with the Imperial Seal of the Imperial Dynasty, and after some special rituals, you can condense the golden dragon and become the emperor! But Zhongshan doesn''t. Zhongshan has the strongest way of practicing the "Chaotianting". It doesn''t need the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty. Now, you only need to work hard to collect air transportation, and then transport in the weather according to the way in "Chongtianting". Breed a golden dragon of luck. Obviously, this birth of the golden dragon of luck is much more difficult than the automatic birth of the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty, but once it became an emperor, Zhongshan''s dynasty must be stronger than most of the dynasty, and it can even go straight into the heavenly dynasty! The chaotic land, after the resumption, a decree was issued, and its own monarchs began to sort it out. Coupled with the large number of imperial examinations, a large number of talents were gathered and the chaotic land was eaten very quickly. When everything is calm, it is time to face the Daguang Dynasty. People are also most concerned about this war. Both sides are dynasties, but both are extremely powerful. It is self-evident that the Dalai dynasty is the predecessor of the Daguang dynasty. The Ice Army is ruined, but can Han Aurora have only this ace? If there is only this trump card, it is not worthy of the former hegemon. Guangling City. Zhongshan oath division three armies. The heads of the five corps all stood respectfully. "Daguang Dynasty, twenty-five cities, Tu!" Zhong Shan''s tone was very brief. "Tu ~" The three armies roared. Zhongshan''s crusade was spread all over the world. Whoever wants to hug the cold aurora is dead, and the people are unwilling to leave the city at this time and refuse to leave. During the crusade, nine kill! I ve done everything, and I m not leaving now, let s live with the cold Aurora! The dynasty dynasty sent troops. Starting from Guangling City, 10 million troops were dispatched. Capture the twenty-five fairy cities of the Daguang Dynasty. Those mortal towns are not counted. The forces of all parties, all parties are looking forward to it, can be said to be tracking the whole war. Countless eyes and ears, just like the reporters in the field where Zhongshan was young, passed countless news to all parties in the world. Originally, the battle between the two dynasties could not attract much attention at all. However, these two dynasties are different, powerful, and extremely powerful, and the lords of both dynasties are divine figures, naturally attracting countless attention. . Revenge of life and death, and weird legions. The army was vast and mighty. To the north of the chaotic land, it was divided into six roads and siege north. Zhongshan was the Chinese army all the way, the army of the various roads were divided on both sides, and they always met with Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s obituary is to kill everything and kill it cleanly! Blood flows into the river! Who fights when Mr. Zombie comes out? Zombie strength is poor, but there are too many. After a few small cities, it started to face a fairy city. Above the city tower of the immortal, the generals looked at the overwhelming corpse of the corpse, all of which showed a chill. Here comes the zombies. The zombies did not immediately attack the city, but surrounded the entire city. No one can escape. In all directions, there are more powerful zombies sitting in town, even the strong ones cannot escape. After the zombies were besieged, a small number of them flew into the city, and countless arrows and arrows were shot on the tower, but as long as the head is not destroyed, even if the arm is broken, it will not frown. Most of the zombies were blocked, but as long as a few zombies entered the city, everything was not saved. When zombies enter the city, they bite when they see people. When they bite, they become zombies. More and more zombies, in just two days, half of them are reduced to zombies in a huge city. Countless people fled, but there were more and more zombies. "We surrender! We surrender!" "Don''t kill me, I surrender!" Countless soldiers kneeled and begged in fear! Mr. Corpse stared coldly, without the idea of ??stopping the zombies, kill, kill, kill! How heavy is His Majesty''s killing thoughts, but Mr. Corpse knows it best. Who dares to touch his brows at this time? Even if His Majesty is not angry, Mr. Corpse is not that kind. The same is true of Lin Xiao. With a powerful war and a secret hand ambushing in the city, he won a huge immortal city in one fell swoop. A small number of soldiers kneeled and begged. Looking at the 100,000 beggar soldiers, Lin Xiao had no mercy, Zhong Shan loved Yinglan, why wasn''t Lin Xiao? Speaking of them, Ying Lan also grew up watching Lin Xiao. Since these people choose to co-exist with Han Aurora, why should they have pity on them? Have pity on them? Who will have compassion on Yinglan? "Kill!" Lin Xiao stared. "Slow!" Suddenly a loud voice came. A bald monk flew over. "Who are you?" Lin Xiao glared. "Underneath is hosted by Guanglu Temple in the city, Chengguang, and God has good virtues. This marshal, these people have no resistance, why do they need to re-create the evil?" The monk immediately comforted. "Sin? Good virtue? Well, monk, you have accumulated merit from me? You are too tender!" Lin Xiao disdainfully said. Regardless of the monk, Lin Xiao waved his hand and all the heads of the 100,000 remnants rolled to the ground. "You!" There was a flash of anger in the monk''s eyes. "Are you the host in the city? Well, Her Majesty made it clear in the crusade, if someone coexists with the cold Aurora, that''s the only thing to kill!" Lin Xiao stared. "Kill!" Lin Xiao ordered. Hundreds of broken arrows suddenly shot through the monk. The monk couldn''t figure out why he died so cruelly? Even the demons in Asura are not as good as him. He really wants to slaughter the whole city? Blood flow into the sea? "Killing the whole city, leaving no one!" Lin Xiao ordered. "Yes!" The troops answered immediately. Then, the whole city was filled with screams of wailing. The war was already cruel! A hateful war is even more brutal! kill! kill! kill! Dasao Dynasty Army is really cruel. Wherever he goes, the river of blood flows. The eyes and ears of all parties have long been dumbfounded. The violent army, the absolute violent army, are too cruel, there is no living mouth, and no living mouth is left. As long as they are soldiers of the cold aurora, all are dead. Escape, that''s only death! Great light, **** light. Zhongshan is going to dye the entire Daguang Dynasty red. Each of the five legions is responsible for all the way, and the blood flowing through the river will be useless. dead! Only one died! The Zhongshan Army was like death, and no one had let it go. Of course, there will be casualties when there is war. In addition to the corpse of Mr. Zombie, the Fourth Army has been lost. As for Zhongshan Zhongjun, it is extremely fast to capture a city, and even said that there was no capture at all. Under the tower, the gate opened. It''s Yingwei and Jinyiwei! Two towering divisions of the Emperor Daigo Dynasty. The powerful people were solved by the shadow guards early, and Jin Yiwei was like a wolf like a tiger. The army did not continue to attack the city, but paused. The Five Route Army all gathered in Zhongshan. "Your Majesty! My army passed by, there was no living!" Lin Xiao said. "Your Majesty! My army has passed by, there is no live mouth!" Shui Wuchi said. The 5th Army Corps, all of them. "Take a rest for ten days and continue north!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. The heads of the army commanders went back. "Sir, why don''t you keep one? It''s made such a big sin?" Iron Blood asked Yi Yan staring. Iron blood has participated in countless battles, but it has never been so bloody, no, brutal, and the siege has not been planted in the iron blood''s mind. This sudden extinct massacre made iron blood unacceptable for a while. "Make evil? This is His Majesty!" Yi Yan said. "Uh?" Iron Blood stared at his eyes and didn''t understand. "This time slaughtering the city has many advantages. First, it is deterrent. After this war, do you say that the people in the next city still dare to stay in the city?" Yi Yan shook his head. "Not necessarily, but most people must escape!" Tiexue said. "Yes, most people flee. Daguang dare not let them flee, otherwise it will easily lead to civil unrest. If they let them flee, they will infect a kind of fear. One person flees, and then a group of people flee. Many people have left, how much will the soldiers still have to fight? The army''s heart is broken and the light is shocked! "Yi Yan said. "Should the soldier also run away?" Jie Xie thought about it. "Yes, the soldiers may also run away. They also deter people who want to help the Daguang Dynasty. I am killing even the people. How can you be good if you come to help? Deter the forces around you in one fell swoop." Yi Yan said . "Well, that''s right!" Iron Blood nodded. "One is deterrence, and the other is revenge! Such a siege not only defeated Han Aurora in military strength, but also severely inserted a knife in Han Aurora''s heart. Even if Han Aurora has some trump cards, but in subsequent wars Among them, it is impossible to give full play! Our army will win! "Yi Yan said. Jie Xie looked at Yi Yan in surprise. There are so many benefits to this slaughter? "The third is ringing. The ringing cold aurora makes it impossible to escape! Waiting for the end of the day to come! After being defeated by Da Luo Tianchao, he can leave strategically, but being so unscrupulously slaughtered by the Great Duke Dynasty, he cannot Escape again. After escaping, you will no longer be able to open up the dynasty. The world will not tolerate him. The people in the world will not allow him to start the dynasty. Can''t escape! "Yi Yan affirmed. v6 Chapter 45： Trump Chapter 45: The Ace Set Off Slaughter the city! The army of the Great Duke Dynasty really slaughtered the city! The forces of all parties who got the news were caught on the spot. Really slaughter the city? Really heading for a tyrant journey? This kind of powerful fortune has also appeared in history. An unsettled slaughter has never gone long, because this slaughter is taboo. The emperor''s killing is too heavy, the people''s hearts will be in conflict, and the people''s hearts will be unstable. How can we expand the country? Throughout the land of Shenzhou, there have also been so many brutal transport dynasties. They have also slaughtered cities, but Zhongshan has never been so exaggerated! They slaughter the city, not every city. They are usually selective slaughter. To slaughter the city in order to accomplish a certain purpose, what happened to Zhongshan? Kill All? Men and women, young and old, kill all? As long as the army passed, all died on the spot? "So bloody!" This is the first reaction after everyone gets the news. When you look at the scriptures, you already feel fierce, but that''s just the scriptures. What is it now? fact? Zhong Shan used facts to prove that his crusade against crumbling was not exaggerated at all. His crusade was not intended to scare anyone, but to seek truth from facts? After receiving the news, the conspirators of the Yun Dynasty were deeply silent. At the same time, the major cities of the Daguang Dynasty also received news of Tucheng. Massacre? Kill it all? When the people in the city heard the news, many of them were frightened. dead? Some time ago, people also saw Zhongshan''s crusade, but they just passed by with a smile. People believed that the Daguang Dynasty and Dasha were just dynasties with dogs jumping off the wall and showing their favor. Nine ''kills'' in a row made people even show disdain. Except for very few people who left the city, most of them continued to do their own things. Besides, even after the city was taken, what can the Dalai dynasty do? I did not resist, and at most I became a subject of the dynasty. Who would want to slaughter the city? The news from Tucheng came like a gust of wind, and it blew quickly towards the city in all directions! The old crusade of crusade once again came to everyone''s mind, and in front of life and death, the emergence was very, very clear. ----- When the soldiers approach the cities of Daguang, they will kill the whole city! Kill everything, leave nothing! As of today, Fight for the thief, kill! Friends with the cold thief, kill! Help the cold thief, kill! kill! kill! An obituary, like a nightmare, suddenly a lot of people who are scared have a kind of soul. The crusade written in the scriptures clearly stated that the soldiers would be slaughtering the whole city when they approached the big cities! Kill everything, leave nothing! The threat of terror is, not, not a threat, but a fact. Continue to stay in the city? Want to die? I don''t know who was the first, and rushed back to his residence, and took everything that could be taken away, all the storage bracelets, just like the plague, and rushed out of the city. The first one is the second! Combat offenders with the army? Hell, what if you die? The timid person died of this thought immediately. Run away or run away! The timid man ran away. The more and more people run, and some calm people may not be willing to go out at first, but when most people leave in fear, this fear seems to be infectious. Quickly infected. Only some people who are very loyal to the Daguang dynasty are unwilling to leave, Daguang will not lose, and he will not die! What to run Big deal with the Great Duke Dynasty. In this way, people in major cities have walked nearly half. The Daguang dynasty was not idle, sending a large number of troops to besiege the Zhongshan army. Besiege? The tens of millions of armies in Zhongshan are basically tied together. This is half the strength of the chaotic land. How can the scattered troops of the Daguang Dynasty encircle Zhongshan? Moreover, Zhongshan has a group of powerful legions on his side. Who is siege is not necessarily. Attacking the capital of the Dalai dynasty and siege Wei, rescue Zhao? Han Aurora also thought about it, but his mother''s dynasty dynasty is far from here, not knowing how many mountains and rivers there are. And cross the sea! Therefore, in this war, the cold aurora does not need to show its trump card and is destined to be in passive defense. Ten days later, the Zhongshan Army started broadcasting again, and the war for nearly a month again, blood flowed into the river again, and the whole city was slaughtered again. The daring people of the Daguang Dynasty were finally afraid. It''s really the Demon Legion, it''s really a group of demons. Twelve fairy cities were gone, and nearly half of the Daguang Dynasty was taken down. The Daguang Dynasty was unstable, half of it? Nearly 200 million people have died, blood has flowed into the river, and the whole half of the sky has become red. The remaining people fled more and more, and the city guards did not dare to stay any longer, it was too scary. Of course, there are only eight million of Zhongshan''s tens of millions of troops. Serious casualties. Zhongshan takes a break again! Daguang Imperial City, Tianguang City! Chaotang! In the Manchu and Manchu dynasties, most of them were panicked and full of fear, and Zhongshan was terrible. "Brother, this Zhongshan is too arrogant, what shall we do? Fight with him, find some strong men and go straight to their army''s big account!" Han Chuang cried. The ministers flinched and rushed? A big account in the Zhongshan Army? Dream about you. Millions of broken arrows are guaranteed to shoot you into pieces. They are going to you. "Your Majesty, I''ll leave this place again later, and look for opportunities to come back later!" Said a minister timidly. "Yeah, Your Majesty, Dasao Army, the soldiers are too far. In just three months, Daguang has lost half of my country!" Said another Minister in fear. "A jerk, a group of timid and afraid of death, naturally fight with the dynasty dynasty dynasty!" A **** general yelled. Above the throne, the cold aurora has always looked coldly. Above the chapel, the Manchu dynasty is noisy. The cold aurora sits firmly on the Diaoyu Islands without any tension. How could the former emperor be as unbearable as these simple-minded ministers? "Relax! For Dasao, I have my own way. Wenchen sorts out the people, stabilizes the hearts of the people, and the generals pay attention to the army, so as to rectify their hearts!" Han Aurora ordered. "Yes!" The ministers responded immediately. With the cold aurora for many years, the cold aurora is a fixed sea **** needle, no matter how panic, as long as the cold aurora is steady, everyone''s heart will relax! After retreating. "Brother, what can you do?" Han Chuang asked immediately. A glance at Han Chuang, Han Aurora didn''t have much enthusiasm, but said: "I have sent troops to you, you need not worry!" "Send troops? Isn''t the Ice Army all dead? Maybe you have other services?" Han Chuang shouted. "Yes, the Ice Army can only be regarded as a human army." Han Aurora said. "Human Army? What do you mean?" Han Chuang didn''t understand. Just then, a white man broke in from outside the hall. When he entered the temple, he knelt on the ground. "Miscellaneous, don''t you understand the rules?" Han Chuang turned his head angrily. "I told him not to report!" Han Aurora glared at Han Chuang. Han Chuang can only say nothing. "Is it coming?" Han Aurora asked. "Under Qiqi, the birthdates of Lin Xiao and Shui without trace were found, but the birthdates of Zhong Shan, Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and Mr. Shi were not found," said the man in white. "How could it happen? Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and Mr. Zombie. The three have strange origins and can''t be found. Why can''t Zhongshan''s birthday character be found? Isn''t he Sirius? "Sir, we have done our best!" Said the man in white. And hand out a scroll. "Come on!" Han Aurora took the scroll, only a long sigh. Among the scrolls is the birthdate character of Lin Xiao and water without trace. "Brother, you, what do you want them to do in their birthday? Characters in birthdays? Mantra? The crystal demon is here?" Han Chuang''s face suddenly showed a surprise. Han Aurora glanced at Han Chuang without refuting it! Zhongshan''s second slaughter! After the slaughter of the city, Zhong Shan was naturally named the peerless fiend, but Zhong Shan didn''t care a bit. On this day, Zhongshan''s army was in the midst of a large account. The heads of the army were all there. Zhong Shanshou held a letter and looked at it. "The trump card of the cold aurora has come out!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "What is it?" Yi Yan asked. Zhong Shan handed out the letter, and Yi Yan and others spread it. "One person? Just one person?" Shui Wuzhen was surprised. Can someone be considered an ace? What does this mean? Use one person to stop our army? joke! Big joke! Everyone smiled in their hearts first, and then when they saw Mr. Corpse, they couldn''t laugh. Isn''t Mr. Zombie alone? A zombie army formed by a man, although the strength of Mr. Zombie is only the peak of the fit period, but who dares to belittle him? "The comer arrived at Liuhe City! Your Majesty, let the court go and test it out!" Mr. Shi said. In the face of Han Aurora''s trump card, Zhong Shan didn''t look down on it. This trump card is deeper than Han Bingjun''s army. Naturally, he has extraordinary strength, so let Mr. Corpse go. At least Mr. Corpse is absolutely safe. "When our army is still resting, then Mr. Zombie will go first. Report the news of Liuhe City at all times!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. Then, Mr. Corpse retreated. When Mr. Shi left, Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "In the past, the Daguang Emperor Dynasty was approaching the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. Do you know the origin of this person?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s not clear that the cold aurora is very deep. It only exposed one ice army, or it was exposed when there were too many people to hide. This person must be more terrible than the ice army. The cold aurora is a well-thought-out person. Since he dares to send someone, he must be confident enough. The Corps of Zombies is extremely powerful, but since the person dared to come and prove that he is not easy, we are ready to meet Mr. Zombies! "Yi Yan analysis Road. "Yi Yan''s orders!" "Being there!" "Tell you to lead the Third Army to make a special trip to meet Mr. Shi and wipe out the offenders in one fell swoop." Zhong Shan ordered. "Observe!" v6 Chapter 46： Worm Eats the World Chapter 46: The Worm Eats the World Liuhe City! A few days ago, a man in grey clothes suddenly came. The man in grey clothes was wearing a cape, and his face was hidden inside the blinds of the cape. However, after the Grey Man appeared, he took out a golden token. Liu He Cheng Cheng immediately respectfully stood. Admission token, see orders like the cold aurora! Suddenly, the gray-clad man took over Liuhe City. Mr. Zom came with a huge army of zombies, all over the mountains, all zombies were in the shape of a zombie, full of curse. Liuhe was dead outside the city. There was a commotion on the tower, the terrible zombie army came, and the strong zombie army came. As for the Zhongshan Legions, all people are most afraid of the Zombie Legion, slaughtering the city? Some people can abandon life and death, but they can''t abandon this zombie. In the face of death, it was okay to be killed for nothing, but it was made into this kind of corpse, this kind of zombies that saw and bite, and countless people felt a chill in their hearts. You can see the soaring death from a long distance. The soldiers on the tower were all fears. "Mr. Worm, what, what to do?" The original city owner looked at the man in gray and feared. Mr. Worm, it was the trump card that was transferred by the cold aurora. "What a panic!" Mr. Zeng said coldly. A cold chill pounced on the city owner. "Yes, yes!" There was fear in the heart of the city owner. Mr. Zeng looked at the zombies in the mountains and smiled coldly, without the timidity of others, more excited. "Some of you stay, everyone else goes!" Mr. Zhe said. "Yes!" The owner answered immediately. With a wave of hands, all the soldiers left the tower. Only the Lord of the City remains, and there are two guards of the Lord of the City. The three did not know why, but Mr. Zeng came to the three in an instant. " ~~" Mr. Zhi killed one of the two guards with one hand. "Mr. Worm, here, is this?" The city owner exclaimed. "I need a corpse!" Mr. Zuk only said a word. Upon hearing Mr. Zhe''s words, the city owner was suddenly shocked and stood aside immediately, afraid to intervene any more, just killing the two with the corpse? This worm is terrible. Mr. Zent stretched out his hand gently, and the city owner found that a dozen black little bugs suddenly flew out of Mr. Zin''s cuff. This, bug? Is the bug hiding in Mr. Z''s sleeve? When the Lord of the City was surprised, the dozen or so black insects suddenly rushed to the two corpses on the ground. The Lord of the City saw clearly that the insect bite a hole in the corpse''s face and got into the skin. Get inside the corpse? Seeing this scene, the city owner was suddenly surprised, what, what kind of bug? While waiting, the corps in the distance was getting closer. The city owner became more and more alarmed. After a joss stick. The city horror found that the two bodies on the ground seemed to move suddenly. It was on the skin, bumps and swam quickly. "Come out!" Cried Mr. Worm. " ~~" The skin of both corpses exploded. However, all the internal flesh and blood was gone, leaving only Sensen bones. Inside, the inside is full of black little bugs, and there are only a dozen when they go in. In a blink of an eye, it becomes tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions. The city owner stepped back in fear. So, these dozens of bugs split so much after eating the corpse? What kind of bug? It''s too scary, it''s too scary. Suddenly, the skin of the corpse also disappeared, leaving only a pile of white bones, just a pile of white bones. The city owner looked at the endless black bugs, and the shock was more terrifying than the zombies in the mountains. What the **** is this? The main body of the city was numb for a while. Mr. Zushi was a wave of hands. Millions of black bugs suddenly rushed to the army of zombies in the distance. Endless corpses, endless bugs. The two armies fought. Zombie Corps vs Bug Corps! The battle of infinite terror has begun. The black-pressed bugs were scattered and immediately inconspicuous. Only the city owner knew that this inconspicuous bug, as long as it encountered a zombies, the corpse would continue to fission, continue to split, and split up endless bugs. The corpse stood at the rear, and was accompanied by a large whistle detective, who continued to gather information from the front to Zhongshan in the rear. Below Liuhe City, Mr. Zou looked at the city in the distance and did not find the scattered little bugs. Until, until the army was only five miles away from Liuhe City, the mutation occurred. At the front, the front row of zombies suddenly became completely black, as if the body turned into black water. It kept flowing, not black water, but bugs, and the zombie was covered with endless bugs. The horrible bugs ate all the flesh and blood of the zombies, and suddenly they exploded and rushed towards more zombies. The front zombie suddenly turned into a pile of bones and fell to the ground. "Well?" A sentry exclaimed suddenly. Mr. Corpse also looked tight. With a move, more than a dozen bugs were summoned in the distance. One of the bugs crawled onto a sentry. "Ah!" The detective yelled. The bug actually bit his skin, and when the sentry''s face became angry, Zhenyuan shuddered and killed the bug. "Ghoul?" Mr. Zom surprised. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Above the tower, Mr. Zhe laughed cheerfully. Because in the battlefield, the front-row zombies were turned into bones, all swallowed up, and more and more horrible bugs were seen in the sky. "Mr. Corpse, I want to report the situation to Her Majesty. What do you have to bring?" The detective said immediately. The sentry also saw the threat. This worm is like a nemesis of the zombies, devouring, crazy devouring, crazy splitting, too scary, too scary. At this speed, the zombies in the front have been swallowed, and the zombies in the rear and rear Sooner or later, because there are more and more bugs. Moreover, just a bug can be killed by itself, but what about a million? You know, your hard skin was actually bitten by a bug. How many zombies it eats, and how many bugs it turns into, will be under control all over the world. What kind of disaster will it be once these bugs attack our army? It''s too scary, it''s too scary. More terrifying than the Corps of Zombies. "Bring a message to Her Majesty, Liuhe City, I will definitely take it. I ca nt kill the worms in a short time, and tell Her Majesty that this worm is called a ghoul. I think His Majesty will know." Mr. said. "Yes!" Said the detective, answering while taking the memory crystal. With two bugs and memory crystals, the sentry flew back quickly. Under the control of Mr. Zombie, endless zombies are still walking forward, as if they are not afraid of life and death. Of course, these zombies themselves have died. No one knows what Mr. Corpse is thinking. More and more zombies were devoured, and more and more bugs broke out. Horror, a battle of zombies and bugs was staged outside Liuhe. The war began, and countless soldiers around Liuhe City were watching. "Roar ~" The endless sergeant screamed and excited, and the Zombie Legion was finally restrained and finally met the opponent. The other army was about to stop, and it was finished, hahahaha. Who can''t get excited? Endless bugs, insects eat the world! The city owner looked at the worms that were full of darkness. The original fear had disappeared, but they were more excited because the endless worms were their own army. With your own army. Zombies, more and more zombies have disappeared, turned into bones and fallen down, win, win! The town owner was excited for a while, and the battle continued. The zombies kept walking forward. Mr. Zhuang narrowed his eyes and frowned. what happened? What does Mr. Zombie do from afar? Countless bugs rushed to Mr. Zombie''s place. Mr. Zom is holding a bell dedicated to controlling zombies. A group of fearful whistle behind him is too scary. Why doesn''t Mr. Zom leave? Mr. Zombie turned his hand, and a layer of glass cover appeared around his body. Countless insects were squatting on the glass cover, but they could not enter the slightest. The detectives were glad for a while. In the distance, Mr. Wu looked coldly. This is the time of four hours. At four hours, all the zombies had fallen, all turned into sensen bones. The Zombie Legion lost? Completely defeated? "Mr. Shenwei!" The city owner complimented immediately. Yeah, the zombie army that let others smell the wind is so fragile in front of Mr. Zong, Mr. Zong is too powerful. "Well, I''m going to the Zhongshan military camp. I''ll leave you with the corpse collection here!" Said Mr. Zong. "Mr. rest assured, just leave it here to me!" The city lord patted his breast and promised. Mr. Nod nodded. Then, Mr. Zeng''s body became dark, and then, along with his clothes, also turned black. At last, the body suddenly turned into countless bugs, flew out, and flew into the army of bugs covering the sky. The Lord of the City was dumbfounded and looked at the worm that was far away. Can Mr worm turn into a worm? What is this, this, this? Mr. Worm is integrated into the sky. Mr. Zombie did not use zombie attacks for this reason. He couldn''t attack at all. Which one is Mr. Zombie? Mr. Bug did not chase after Mr. Zombie. Because in Mr. Worm''s view, his task is only to destroy the Zhongshan army, Zhongshan''s endless army, and the army to destroy. These leaders are naturally dealt with by the Daguang dynasty. Overwhelmingly, the true blackness was raging, the endless bugs flew towards the south, and they flew in terror. That momentum is like a locust swarm, no, it is 10,000 times more than a locust swarm, 100 million times more. Countless bugs rushed to the south and rushed to Zhongshan Army. In the south of Liuhe City, on the battlefield, only Mr. Zombie and a few sentry in fear, and the bones falling to the ground. On top of the tower, the town owner was excited. "Open the door and chase Mr. Zombie!" The city owner roared excitedly. If you take down Mr. Zombie, how much credit would it be? I have half a million broken arrows. Your Mr. Zombie is in danger. "Mr. Corpse, we, let''s run away!" A sentry feared. Mr. Corpse was in no hurry, watching the rushing army without a timidity, smiling coldly, and the bell in his hand rang again. "Dang ~~" Watching Mr. Zombie ring the bell, the distant city lord sneered for a while, the zombie army was gone, what''s the use of your bell? The whistle beside Mr. Zhe also thought so, what''s wrong with Mr. Zhe? The army rushed madly. Mr. Corpse was not nervous at all, the bell rang, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the thriller happened again. Compared to the zombie army, something more horrible than endless bugs happened. On the earth, countless zombie corpses were eaten up by insects. No, it should be said to be bones, endless bones, and endless bones suddenly all sat up and then stood up. It is conceivable that all the skeletons in the mountains are alive, how terrible, so gloomy, and how infiltrating. Zombie Legion, all turned into another legion! Skeleton Legion! v6 Chapter 47： Yi Yan against the army Chapter 47: Yi Yan''s Counterattack Army There was a strange scene outside Liuhe city. A dead person who can''t die any longer stands up? The zombie army is shocked enough that countless people can survive. But after all, there is still a human body, and people have heard of things like zombies, but what is going on now? With the flesh removed, can this bone shelf survive too? "I depend!" This is the most **** in everyone''s mind. In the distance, the lurking forces and ears were swallowing. At the moment, the previous worms swallowed the world, and the era of Mr. Corpse has basically been announced. The scene that the insect swallowed the world must spread all over China, which is too weird. The forces of all parties have recorded it with memory crystals for a long time. At the same time, they are no longer optimistic about Mr. Zombie. Perhaps Mr. Zombie will soon fall, like a comet. After all, there are too many people like Shenzhou. But what is going on? The eyes of all parties are staring out. What the **** is this? Skeleton Legion? Liuhe City soldiers are infinitely depressed, but more of them are fearful. This corpse is really as good as previously thought, so how to deal with it? The bone rack can even take out a long knife to kill. "Boom ~" A soldier slashed with a sword, and a skeleton suddenly fell apart. The soldier froze slightly, and then infinitely surprised: "Skeleton is slow to move, it is difficult to move, kill ~~". "After all, it''s a new corpse skeleton, and the yin is not enough! It would be nice if it was in the underworld." The corpse shook his head and sighed. The whistle on the side had long frowned. I didn''t hear Mr. Zombie shaking his head at all. Sure enough, the soldiers of Liuhe City found the skeleton''s weakness, and attacked wildly. Excited. Finally got a chance to gallop. And it is the invincible state of bravery to kill the enemy. Of course, this invincible state is just dealing with some bones. The soldiers are extremely Zhang Kuang. Skeletons are the goods that were killed. After cutting down numerous skeletons, the generals even thought of taking Mr. Zombie''s head first. "Ahhh" There was a weak, uncoordinated voice in the center of the chaotic battlefield. It was so weak that few people heard it. This was a slashing a skull with a sword, and half of the skeleton was suddenly biting on the man''s leg. The soldier kicked the skull, and then his eyes glared, his head lowered, and his eyes became red suddenly. When he looked up, a burst of anger erupted from his body, and he rushed to a soldier next to him, biting him On that person. This bite was so sudden that the generals suddenly stood still and watched it together. "Zombie, zombie ~" A soldier screamed in horror. Zombies, some people have become zombies. Not only this, but the same thing happened in many places. Zombies, turned into zombies by a bite of the skeleton, more and more zombies, more and more. Above the tower, the scene below the city owner saw, and suddenly fell to the ground. The Corps of Zombies has appeared again. The whistle detected Mr. Zom''s orders, and flew towards the rear quickly, reporting to Zhongshan the strength and abnormality of the black insect. There was no delay in the middle. Go back to the two detectives in total. Flying all the way, the next day, a detective suddenly saw the banner of the Second Army. easy! Together, the two sentry detectives rushed to Yi Yan''s army. The other continued to go straight to the Chinese army and rushed to Zhongshan without stopping. On the third day, the Chinese army camp. Zhongshan sat on the dragon chair, watching the obituary report sent by the eyes, and Mr. Corpse''s entrustment and memory crystal. In the hall, there were other army commanders. When Zhong Shan waved his hand, the sentry exited the hall. Zhong Shan handed the memory crystal and the black worm to everyone. "A worm''s vein?" Gu Qianyou said, looking at Zong''s brows. "You know?" Zhong Shan looked at Gu Qianyou. "Well, speaking, this is also a kind of blood line inheritance. In this vein, there have been immortals, descendants of immortals, and a vein of worms." Gu Qianyou nodded. Others, some people know, some people don''t, but they all listen to Gu Qianyou seriously. "This bug, as Mr. Corpse said, is called a" ghost ghoul ". It can only be regarded as a low-grade bug. It is rumored that the immortal in the past has been a powerful named" six-winged golden cicada ". Monsters, each six-winged golden cicada has the strength of the Yuanying period, and the six-winged golden cicada that covers the sky with one hand is powerful and unmatched! "Gu Qianyou explained. "Is it just a blood line?" Zhongshan asked. "No, speaking, these worms have a worm emperor. One of the worm''s veins is to let the worm emperor and his mind be one to control the endless worms." Gu Qianyou explained. "Oh? "Well, it is rumored that one of the worms kept the worm emperor in his body and in the Purple House." Gu Qianyou said something weird. Keep insects in your body? Use your body as a lair? This is indeed a very disgusting thing, even if just thinking about it, the scalp is numb. "This kind of bug is a headache!" Lin Xiao laughed. Yeah, bugs are a little bit bigger, and the number is indeed infinite. How can this attack? The soldiers are difficult to attack, they can only be allowed to be destroyed by the bugs, and if one person is killed, they will become more ghouls. It is indeed a kind of difficult and terrible thing, which is almost similar to the Zombie Legion. "Your Majesty, do you want to avoid it?" Shui Wuchen asked. Pinching a small bug with his hand, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "I believe Yi Yan, it should be able to solve it!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Army, prepare to continue north!" Zhong Shan ordered. Continue northward to continue to slaughter the city? The crowd responded immediately: "Yes!" Yi Yan is in the main hall. The sentry had already withdrawn, Iron Blood was on the side, and Yi Yan was wearing a loose gray robe that looked more like a Confucian than a marshal. "Sir, what do you do? This bug is too weird and terrifying. If it is against our army, it will kill us sooner or later, how can there be such a bug? If it is so powerful? So multiplying? That is not because of this bug, you can dominate the world Are you there? " "No, this is a ghoul. The ghoul has a worm emperor. The level of the ghoul is very strict. Everything is the matter of the worm. Without the order of the worm, the ghoul will not. Eating and eating will soon die. So it is delusional to want to dominate the world with ghouls! "Yi Yan shook his head. "But now some people control the bugs. That way, even the Zombie Legion may not be able to stop it! It seems like the nemesis of the Zombie Legion." Iron Blood worried. "It''s not unstoppable, but ghouls have come to us." Yi Yan shook his head. "Ah? Why?" Iron Blood was surprised. "Originally restrained the zombies, naturally went south early, destroying the army," Yi Yan said, squinting. "So, what then?" Iron Blood asked. "Rest assured, although the worm is going south, the worm is a worm after all, and the speed is not enough. Take the map!" Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood answered immediately. Then, Yi Yan constantly analyzed the map against the map, and quickly formulated a plan. Mr. Bugs went south, and the ghouls carrying majestic worms went down. The sky is full of black worms, black and black, horrible black worms, there really is a kind of **** blocking the killing of God, the Buddha blocking the momentum of the Buddha, Mr. Zeng has a single pass, for many generations, it was his generation that activated this powerful blood . Mr. Zong wanted to shock the world for a long time, and this great dynasty dynasty was an opportunity. Devour, you must devour, devour all the dynasties, eight million soldiers? I want you all left. Covering the sky and conquering the sky, the sky is boundless and mighty, as if the army of the death gods came along, full of an unstoppable strength. Now, all Mr. Worm needs is his opponent, an opponent who is consumed by himself. In the early morning of the third day, suddenly, Mr. Zeng saw his opponent, a handsome flag. easy! Yi Yan? Commander of the Third Army of the Great Duke Dynasty? Yi Yan! Seeing that handsome flag, all black insects flooded naturally. Yi Yan''s army, a group of Yuanying infant generals fled far away, carrying Yi Yan''s sedan chair. Seeing Yi Yan running away, Mr. Zeng naturally caught up. In this way, under the deliberate arrangement of Yi Yan, Mr. Zong s Manchurian Army has deviated from its original direction. Half a day later. On top of a mountain. Yi Yan stood with his hands in his hands, guarding by the iron blood around him. Looking at the distance, Iron Blood opened his mouth wide. This, too many bugs, right? Overwhelming? Cover the sky? No, the heaven and earth on that side are all covered, and the shadows below are extremely dark, like night. That night of darkness was flying fast, towards me. Looking at the countless black worms, the iron blood was a panic, this, this is too scary. Yi Yan was extremely indifferent from beginning to end, looking at the endless black worms attracted in the distance, smiling coldly. Seeing that the worms were getting closer, they would soon be in front of everyone. Yi Yan waved. In the army behind, there were countless people who cast wind spells at once, and the wind blew, and the countless insects blowing were out of reach. "On!" Yi Yan yelled. "Boom ~~" Above the earth, there was a loud noise, and Mr. Zeng in the swarm suddenly felt bad. Looking down. Above the earth, suddenly split apart, a red light came into view. Yangquan? Diyang Qi? v6 Chapter 48： Dark Emperor Shot Chapter 48 Yi Yan ordered that the people lurking underground quickly opened the Yangquan here. Yangquan, opposite to Youquan, has the atmosphere of earth and yang. This is a Yangquan, but it has always been an extinct volcano. Yi Yan is well versed in astronomy and geography and naturally came out early to make corresponding arrangements. Just wait for the endless ghouls. Countless ghouls have now entered the expected range. Yi Yan naturally opened the gates of hell. The earth''s air burst out, soaring into the sky with endless fire. The fire came too fast and hurriedly, and the ground below was smashed into the sky, soaring into the sky, facing the endless black worm. After all, the black worm is weak, and it is naturally far worse than the fairy''s endless six-winged golden cicada. Any fire may be able to resist, and this earth-yang atmosphere is simply its nemesis. The endless atmosphere of the sun soared into the sky, the sky was full of fire, and the whole sky was suddenly dyed red. The Quartet has its own easy-to-delay arrangement. The endless strong man uses the wind spell to quickly roll up the wind and blow all the bugs that want to escape into the sea of ??fire. Burn, crazy burn! Yi Yan''s strategy is to attack with fire. Such a black worm is absolutely foolish to use the army. Only fire attack can destroy it. At the center of the black worm, a gold worm suddenly panicked, and tens of thousands of worms gathered, suddenly showing Mr. Zong''s appearance. Mr. Zeng did not expect Yi Yan to attack with fire, and suddenly became panic-stricken. Most of the worms had already been destroyed, and the remaining worms reunited with their bodies, greatly reducing their strength. escape! Only escape! Mr. Zong is full of longing, wanting a world war, and wanting to destroy the big dynasty dynasty, but now it seems that it is too unfavorable to start, and almost died, until now he has only killed Mr. Corps. It doesn''t seem to be, Mr. Zombie''s Zombie Legion is all dead, that is, until now, except for killing the two guards of the Liuhe City Lord, he has not killed himself! Killing two of his own, the enemy did not kill a single one, making him all embarrassed. Mr. Bug has a *** that wants to cry, it''s too tragedy! How can this shock the world? Be joked by the world! escape? Mr. Yi Zong''s current status, still want to escape? Yi Yan''s calculations are linked one by one. Naturally, Mr. Zong is already in the queue for Mr. Zhe''s escape, and his two million soldiers are waiting. The endless flame rushed out, directly destroying Mr. Zombie, destroying clean destruction! This wasn''t Mr. Zhuang''s battle, but it became Yi Yan. The horrible zombie army pushed Mr. Zong up infinitely, but it wasn''t long before this was pushed up by Yi Yan. Doesn''t it make sense to make a wedding dress for Yi Yan? The strong Yi Yan almost made some people forget his horror. Now in the war, he was pushed into the ranks of the top military gods in China again. In this battle, no one was killed or injured at all. At the same time, Yi Yan''s dynasty dynasty caused all people''s vigilance, especially its emperor Zhongshan. What kind of character is Zhongshan in the end? The Quartet''s eyes and ears quickly passed the news. It is destined that those who receive the message will have insomnia for some time. On the other side, Mr. Corpse, with the retired Skeleton Corps and the regenerated Zombie Legion, slaughtered Liuhe City in one fell swoop. The other Zhonglu Legions also sent out major cities. ***, one-sided ***. The army of the Great Duke Dynasty was too powerful. The big army is out, who is fighting! After another round, Zhongshan''s fierce name has left Daguang''s people in the Seven Great Fairies for a month, and the army is also trembling. The city is now basically ten rooms and nine empty spaces, and even deserters have appeared. The imperial dynasty, unstoppable strength, has been reflected in the hearts of countless people. Daguang Dynasty, Tianguang City! Above the court, the ministers flinched, and their hearts were full of fear. The cold polar light was facing upwards, and it was not surprising. Mr. Worm is dead, but Han Aurora has an ace! Crystal old demon! A powerful spellcaster! Tianguang City, a restricted area in the backyard of the Royal Palace. Except for the Emperor Han Aurora and Wang Yehan, all others must not be close to each other, and the guards can only stay far away, and every seven days can see a bright light burst out inside. Inside, there is a large high platform. On the high platform, there was a weird man sitting in a white robe, just like an ordinary man, but with a glaze on his face, as if the skin on his face had become glaze, which looked strangely ugly. This person is the crystal old demon in the mouth of the cold aurora. The old crystal devil closed his eyes with his knees crossed, as if whispering something in his mouth. In front of the crystal old demon, there are six grass men, and each grass man is pasted with a paper note. There is a name written above, which are Zhongshan, Lin Xiao, Yi Yan, Mr. Corpse, Waterless, Water Mirror. It was just that Lin Xiao and water had no trace, and each had an additional birthday character. The green light on the head of the grass man and the green light under his feet looked weird and unusual. The old crystal demon meditated for a period of time, and suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were sunken, as if faint and deep, looking ugly. The crystal old demon turned his hand, and there were six more paper charms in his hand, and the hands were printed. The six paper charms immediately burned. When the crystal old devil lost, the six burning paper charms rushed into the six cursors Strangely, under the fire talisman, the grass man didn''t burn up, but a dazzling light burst out, illuminating all around. When the light faded, the old crystal demon closed his eyes again, chanting a weird spell. And at the same time, in the battlefield. Lin Xiao commanded the army while slaughtering the city. " ~~" Lin Xiao inexplicably took a spit of blood. The body suddenly became extremely weak, and quickly took out his long sword against the ground, supporting it not to fall. Lin Xiao''s face became extremely pale. "Master!" Exclaimed the guards. "Continue to slaughter the city. After the slaughter is clean, send me to your Majesty there!" Lin Xiao said hardly. "Yes!" Panic''s expression of panic appeared, but he immediately responded. The same is true of water without marks. "Master!" Exclaimed the guards. "Continue to slaughter the city. Zhong Jiajun has no mission that cannot be completed. This is the last city. The Fifth Army cannot fall behind others. You must slaughter the city. After slaughtering the city, take me to see Your Majesty!" Said. After speaking, the water fell without a trace. "Yes!" The guards shed tears. The fourth batch of slaughter. After the fourth batch of slaughter, the Daguang Dynasty was completely disintegrated. There is only one Chaoyang City. Zhongshan Zhongshan, headed directly to the last Tianguang City, passed all the way, invincible, until it stopped outside Tianguang City, all the army groups gathered. The Army Hall. Zhong Shan looked at Lin Xiao and the water on the stretcher without traces. "This is a spell!" Said Mr. Zom with certainty. "Can you solve it?" Zhong Shan asked. "The Seventy-seven Staples! It is a powerful spell. You don''t need to be in front of people. You only need to give birth to the eight characters and name, you can curse one person, fire symbol every seven days. The man was cursed. However, there is a disadvantage that it is too long. As long as the spell wizard is dead during this period, the spell is self-dissolving! "Said Mr. Corpse. "Then kill the spellcaster!" Zhong Shan glared. At the same time, hatred for the cold aurora has risen again. In the sky city. "Brother, the crystal old demon is really powerful, together with the spell, the army of Zhongshan really stopped." Han Chuang cried. "What about stopping? The Daguang dynasty is over. The army of Zhongshan is really too fast, too fast!" Han Aurora sighed. "What''s the matter, wait for the old crystal mantra to kill Zhongshan and others, and that big aunt will soon dissolve? By then, we can recover the hinterland." Han Chuang said. A cold glance at Han Chuang, Han Aurora didn''t say much, to regain the hinterland? How easy is it? Now I don''t know how many forces, how many eyes are staring here. Will he regain your hinterland? When the Daguang dynasty was founded, it was only established secretly. "Let''s go and see how the old crystal demon is doing." Han Aurora said. The two walked into a restricted area, which is a restricted area that emits a ray of light every seven days in the palace. When the two enter the interior. "How can this be? How can this be?" Han Chuang suddenly exclaimed. Quickly rushed to the huge high platform. Han Aurora also felt bad, and his body appeared on the high platform. Above the platform, there was a mess, and the grass man disappeared. The crystal old demon, through his body at this moment, has been pierced through seventy or eighty holes. Fallen in a pool of blood. Zifu, Dantian, Meixin, and Niumaru were all pierced. Extremely cruel ***, dead, absolutely dead. The old crystal demon is dead? how is this possible? Who can silently kill the old crystal demon? A trump card of Han Aurora, so dead? "Crystal old demon. Crystal old demon!" Han Chuang na na said, looking suspiciously at the same time, from the scene, the crystal old devil was killed by a single blow, and he was killed brutally Who is it? Who can enter this array silently? horrible. Will he still be hiding around? Han Aurora approached, looked at the body of the crystal old demon, took a long breath. Holding out his right hand, a drop of blood spewed out from his fingertips, writing a weird symbol in the air, and then a little above the body of the crystal old demon. "Huh" the crystal old demon''s eyes opened. "Live?" Han Chuang looked surprised. "It''s just back to the light, it can''t be saved." Han Aurora shook his head. The old crystal demon looked at the cold aurora, and suddenly said, "Dark Emperor, his name is Dark Emperor, and he took my Heaven Evil Spell and avenged me! Just to say a word, the crystal old demon''s pupils slackened again, his soul disappeared, and he died completely. v6 Chapter 49： Bing Lin Tianguang City Chapter 49: Soldiers Arriving Under Tianguang City The old crystal demon is dead? Han Aurora''s biggest trump card is so dead? Han Chuang''s face was full of fear, crystal old demon, but the Emperor of the Realm of the Realm, died so silently? Somehow dead? Who will be next? Thinking about it, Han Chuang suddenly thought of the description of two people. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan has no flaws. As soon as Wei Yinglan dies, he has no flaws." "No flaw means that he is invincible. Wei Yinglan, this time the cold aurora is so shattered that Zhongshan cares most about her. He was actually killed by the cold aurora. Zhongshan will not give up, and the horrific revenge will begin soon. " "You do nt understand, you do nt understand, this time is different, I can only tell you that the Daguang Dynasty is over, and even as long as it is related to the Daguang Dynasty, it is all over. If you only like Zhongshan s Cultivation is a big mistake. Angry Zhongshan, no one can guarantee how much to do. " This is the words left behind when forgetting to leave! "Uncle, if you can''t kill with one hit, run away. This Zhongshan is too evil, too evil" This is what Sekong said to herself. The frantic tone of the two lingered around Han Chuang''s heart. The danger was getting stronger and stronger, and Han Chuang shuddered unconsciously. The cold aurora was a bit pale and sullen, and a sense of incomprehension suddenly lingered in my heart, everything seemed to be out of the original trajectory. Han Aurora''s face was very poor. He left the body of the crystal old demon and turned away. Lin Xiao and the water without trace also timely sobered up. Although they did not return to the heyday, as long as they did not fight with people for a short time, they were no different from ordinary people. The Daguang Dynasty, after more than half a year of slaughter, finally cut off all affiliated cities, leaving only one Emperor Tianguang City. The army continued to pull out. In the city of Tianguang, the people were heartbroken. They had left for more than half of their lives, but now they fled quickly. Many soldiers even sneaked away. Civil and military officials are only half. Fear, infinite fear pervaded the skylight city. Damn Dynasty, is this still a Dynasty? The speed of this siege is too horrible. It is even more horrible than when the Daluo Dynasty destroyed the Daguang Emperor. It would be nice if most of the Governor Xiao had forgotten. defeat! defeat! defeat! All the way to defeat, all the way to slaughter, blood flowed into the river, the entire Daguang dynasty was red with blood. Terrifying Otaki Army! The strength of this military force is not much more than that of the emperor dynasty. No, it is not the strength of the military. If you say the strength of the military, the strength of the Daguang Dynasty is not bad. Commander! Yes, the commanders of the Legions of the Great Empire, too great! Passing all the way, everything is invincible! Why do so many powerful commanders gather in Dasao? Why did a small dynasty gather so much power? When the remaining five million troops of the Dalai dynasty came to the city of Tianguang, the number of people in the city was less than 200,000, and the soldiers in the city were only 400,000. There are only 600,000 people, vowing to defend Tianguang City. Six hundred thousand? Five million? This is a huge disparity. Han Chuang recalled the description of forgetting dust and color space, and then looked at the horrible situation. His heart had already retreated. The big brother Han Aurora was very strong. Aurora too. escape! Run away! Before the troops of the Daxian dynasty approached the city, Han Chuang secretly fled from the northern gate. Han Chuang escaped, but did he really escape? Zhongshan''s crusade was written clearly and clearly. "Aurora borealis, killing my loved ones, from now on, the big aunt and the cold aurora are not in the same situation. Zhongshan and the cold aurora have a deep resemblance to the sea. They don''t wear the sky together. Torture slaughter the robbers. " Nine Han Aurora, Han Chuanggui is Han''s younger brother, how could he escape? Sure enough, not long after flying out of Aurora City, Han Chuang was attacked. A purple light flashed. "Boom ~~" Han Chuang rushed hard, the two flew out of each other. Han Chuang stood still, looking in horror at the black robe man on the mountain not far away. The black robe man looked very cold, holding a purple rapier in his hand, and stared coldly at himself, looking at the dead. "You, who are you?" Han Chuang shouted with a stare in his eyes. "The commander-in-chief of the shadow guard of the archery department of the Emperor Dynasty, the Emperor!" The Heipao people replied lightly. "You? Dark Emperor? Did you kill the old crystal demon?" Han Chuang exclaimed. "You will be like him!" The Emperor said coldly. "Wait, I''ve been out of the city, and the army of the dynasty dynasty army came down, why are you chasing after it?" Han Chuangan asked. "According to the order, the shadow guard supervises the members of the Nine Aurora Group. You are also among the Nine Groups. It is my duty to stay in the city. Once you escape, you will be killed!" The Purple Sword in the Dark Emperor waved. "Well, the one who was sent away before ..." Han Chuang stared at the Dark Emperor with some uncertainty. "In five batches, a total of 831 people are in the ranks of the Cold Aurora Nine, and they have all gone to the bottom. The next one is you!" The Dark Emperor once again shattered those hopes of Han Chuang. Han Chuang''s eyes glared, and an angry spirit rushed into his head. Is the Han family going to perish? Angry at the Emperor, Han Chuang''s eyebrows suddenly burst out with a purple **** mark, alas! Seeing the seal of God, the dark emperor smiled and said, "I am waiting for your seal of God. Your Majesty said that when the seal of the emperor opens the seal of God, the strength will be infinitely close to that of the emperor. Emperor Jijing, that''s only death! " The Emperor sneered, and turned into a black photo sprinting away. Tianguang City, Zhongshan''s five million troops are here! Huge royal flag, bell! Proudly erected with five handsome flags on both sides. Lin, Yi, corpse, water, water! There is one more, the white handsome flag! Wei! Wei Yinglan''s handsome flag is just white. Very abruptly placed with the royal banner of Zhongshan. The wind rose, and a sorrowful, killing breath blew all around. Five million soldiers, under the order of Zhongshan, surrounded the city of Tianguang City, and no one was allowed to escape. Zhong Shan took the main army standing far away from the south of the city. Zhong Shan looked at the handsome flag next to Ying Lan and was silent for a while. No one bothered. After watching for a while, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, a cold murderous burst out from his eyes, and turned to look at the distant city wall. In the sky city. Chaotang. "Your Majesty, Tianguang City is surrounded, and there is nowhere to flee. Beside the royal flag of Zhongshan, Wei Yinglan''s puppet handsome flag is erected! Your Majesty, how should we deal with it?" A minister shivered shiveringly. . Above the chapel, other ministers also looked at Han Aurora in fear. For these ministers, Han Aurora did not disdain their timidity. In other words, they are the most daring people, and the ones who are most afraid of death. Because the dynasty dynasty soldiers came to the city, hundreds of people, soldiers, and ministers fled, even their own His younger brother, Han Chuang, also fled, but these ministers did not. These ministers would coexist and die with themselves. They shuddered, but only instinctively reacted. For these people, it is the most precious treasure of the cold aurora. I can accompany myself to the end. If this calamity can pass, I vowed to promote these people. "Relax! I have a way!" In the end, the cold aurora is still impatient, or highly cultivated, and can withstand the drastic changes in the outside world. Until now it looks indifferent. In this kind of indifference, as if infecting the ministers, the fear of the ministers slowly disappeared. "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. Believing in your own emperor is a habit that has been cultivated long ago, even in the face of even more difficult things. With the calm of the cold aurora, another trump card of the cold aurora was released. At this moment, outside Tianguang City, suddenly a majestic fog, a strange fog. The fog is not white, but colorful, red and green, and looks very, very strange. The thick fog, weird appearance, and the weirdness soon enveloped the entire skylight city. fog? Seeing this weird colorful fog, Zhongshan''s army stopped and Zhongshan looked coldly at the fog in the distance. Zhongshan naturally knew that it could not be just a fancy fog, there must be some killing waiting. "Try it!" Zhong Shan said to Mr. Shi. Mr. Nod nodded immediately. With a wave of hands, nearly a hundred zombies were out of the thick fog covering the skylight city in the distance. Go, go, go! When walking to the colored fog, suddenly, the zombie face collapsed, as if burned, and as if the body was softened. After seven steps, all fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blood. It''s up! Gone? Zhong Shan frowned at the scene. "Poison, so strong!" Mr. Corpse was surprised. "A colorful array?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Do you know?" Zhongshan asked. "This is a dead formation. After the formation, it cannot be controlled by others until the strength of the large formation weakens." Gu Qianyou did not understand. "Oh?" "This is the array that uses the toxins of 3,000 kinds of highly toxic creatures in Shenzhou and a nine-pin magic weapon as the array. After the array is formed, no one can control it, forming a poisonous fog barrier and protecting everything inside. Corrosion, which is so toxic, can corrode anything. If you want to go in, you can only enter the toxin before it enters the body. "That is to say, the army cannot continue to advance in a short time!" Mr. Frow frowned. "The cold thief is delaying time!" Lin Xiao frowned. "If you don''t drag, you will die. Who can save him?" Shui Wumark said coldly. v6 Chapter 50： Curse Chapter 50 Zhongshan stepped on Longtai and looked at the endless mist of poison. His eyes became colder, and a scornful smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. "Is there a way to crack it?" Zhong Shan asked. "The method of cracking is also simple, it just takes a long time!" Gu Qianyou thought for a while. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Easy to crack? "Water, as long as it rains day by day, keep washing, and after a month, the endless stream of poisonous mist will be exhausted." Gu Qianyou explained. A month? Zhongshan frowned for a moment. "Your Majesty, it seems that the thief is really moving the soldiers!" Yi Yan laughed. Zhong Shan looked at the distance, his eyes revealed fiercely, "Move the soldiers? OK, I see who dares to come!" "Perceptions, maybe there are!" Yi Yan said. "I said no!" Zhong Shan concluded, shaking his head. Seeing Zhongshan so sure, Yi Yan no longer said much. "Calling the water system spell practitioners, the rain of Xingyun immediately, the wind system spell practitioners to go to the Quartet to drive out the dark clouds, gather here, others, and then break the line!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Not long after, under some powerful water spells, the sky gradually showed numerous dark clouds. "boom" With a thunder, the rain began to fall. "Booming booming ..." In Tianguang City, continuous drizzle began to fall, and the colorful array continued to dilute. However, this colorful array was also strangely tight. I wondered where a lot of poisonous mist suddenly popped up, constantly filling the part diluted by rain. Tianguang City, within the church. Within the court hall, it is naturally the confidant of the cold aurora. "Your Majesty, the rain is so scouring. After one month, Skylight City will be unstoppable!" The people who were in the array worried. "It doesn''t matter, one month is enough, someone will help us." Han Aurora said. "Yes!" The man nodded and said no more. At the same time, the major dynasties all around received a letter of help from Han Aurora. The request in the letter is extremely sincere, and if the Aurora rescue is successful, the rewards will be extremely tempting. The emperors frowned. In Tianguang City, just north, one called the Daxuan Dynasty. At this moment, in the emperor''s study, the emperor was sitting in the place of the book case, and there were two rows of counselors. If Zhongshan were here, he would be surprised to find that he actually knew the emperor of the Daxuan Dynasty, the Daxuan King of the former four princes of the Da Luotian Dynasty. Gu Xuan! Didn''t Gu Xuan founded the Yongle Dynasty? Why sit in the palace of the Daxuan Dynasty? In front of Gu Xuan, is Fan Yipin and other conspirators. Holding a letter in his hand, Gu Xuan looked a little weird, and then passed the letter out. Fan Yipin, the first master, immediately took the letter. Take a quick look and pass the letter to everyone. "Han Aurora? Oh, it seems that Her Majesty is not secret enough, Han Aurora actually knows Her Majesty''s identity!" Fan Yipin laughed. In the whole study, maybe only Fan Yipin dares to joke with Gu Xuan. "How do you know? Da Luo Tian Chao is no longer, who can control me?" Gu Xuan laughed. "Your Majesty is bright!" Fan Yipin nodded and smiled. At this time, the letter was also passed on to the conspirators. "This Zhongshan is growing too fast!" A counselor took a deep breath. "The Daguang dynasty, although it is a dynasty, but no matter how you say it, it has the dynasty''s heritage. It is not something the dynasty can touch. The dynasty dynasty is too counterintuitive." Another counselor shook his head and worried. "Water mirror and Liu Yanyan must have been designed by Zhongshan to target His Majesty." Fan Yipin frowned. Gu Xuan nodded, knowing that this was the truth, and the water mirror poisoned him and died? Eaten by the wolf? What a crappy lie, but it is such a crappy lie that I believe. This Zhongshan, sure enough, the wolf ambition. "Your Majesty, how do you feel about the promise of Han Aurora?" Fan Yipin asked Gu Xuan, staring at him. "As long as I go to rescue him, he will all bow down to me and bow to the court, but he must be named as a different prince?" Gu Xuan thought. "Yes, Your Majesty, like this former emperor of the imperial dynasty, it is impossible to follow it heartily, but to this extent, it is already very good. With the cold aurora, Your Majesty must add a lot of help." Martyr. "No, Your Majesty, Han Aurora was once the emperor of the dynasty. His heart will never be willing to surrender. Once he makes his wings plump, he will inevitably leave and cannot be trusted!" Said another conspirator. Although he opposed Fan Yipin, Fan Yipin was not angry. After all, a group of conspirators had to argue to be useful to His Majesty. "I agree with Mr. Fan, the plump wings? He surrendered to His Majesty, and from the general situation, everything will be worse than His Majesty, even if you call the wise men, the wise men will naturally trust in His Majesty, is there any reason to trust in the Royal Lord? Your Majesty. Don''t worry about this, "said another counselor. "Your Majesty, send troops, as long as you send troops, you can guarantee that at least three dynasties will send troops with you!" Fan Yipin said. "No, Your Majesty, the Majesty''s dynasty is too aggressive. It is unwise for me to send troops. Although I have obtained the cold aurora, of course, it is only possible to obtain the cold aurora, but the confrontation with the Maori dynasty must be hit hard. Shan swore to avenge Wei Yinglan''s revenge. He would definitely not revenge. Once he is like a mad dog, he doesn''t consider anything, and he will fight to death. What about that? "The former conspirator said again. "Your Majesty, haven''t you been worried about the fantasy dragon following Gu Zhengyi? As long as you get the cold aurora, the Yongle Dynasty is not weaker than the Dayong Dynasty." Fan Yipin finally advised. Gu Xuan looked at everyone, pondered for a while, and shook his head: "Don''t go!" "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. The ancient Xuan phrase set the consensus. No one refutes. "Come on!" Gu Xuan said. "Yes!" The crowd nodded and exited the study. "Mr. Fan, why is your Majesty unwilling to go? Han Aurora, that''s the same role as Fantasy Dragon." A conspirator looked at Fan Yipin for no reason. "Hey, it s not His Majesty that he doesn''t want to go, but His Majesty is worried about accidents. Now, although it is not as good as the Dayong Dynasty, but it is not far behind. First, it s not a good person. His Majesty has His Majesty''s measurement standards. We can just make suggestions for His Majesty. Fan Yipin explained. "Yes, thank you Mr. Fan for teaching!" The man said. Fan Yipin nodded. Sure enough, as Zhong Shan said, all forces have their own constraints, and did not send troops to help because of the promise of Han Aurora. In this way, only this lone city is left. The solitary is continuously washed away by heavy rain, and slowly moves towards the end of the road. When the Great Emperor siege of Tianguang City. Deep in the East China Sea. A magnificent deep sea palace. The palace is called ''Crystal Palace''. Outside the Crystal Palace, there is a giant car parked above the square. In front of the giant car, there are nine dragons. This is a dragon car. A large number of killed soldiers stood outside waiting. Among them, there was a person that Zhong Shan knew, Baiye. After being bitten by a cricket, Xiu became a white industry who reached the realm of Emperor Ji. And the magnificent Emperor Jijing Baiye stood at the outside waiting respectfully. And the Kowloon giant car next to it, only one person can sit today. win! Crystal Palace, the largest palace of the Dragon family. Inside, there is the Supreme Dragon, Ao Sihai! Inside, at the moment, the two top powerhouses in the world are sitting, both in strength and status. The world''s first demon clan, the Dragon Clan Supreme, Ao Sihai! Daqin Heavenly Pilgrimage, oh! Alas, wearing a Kowloon black water robe, wearing a black jade flat crown, sitting there, not angry and arrogant. Ao Sihai, about fifty years old, is wearing a blue crystal dragon scale robe and a crystal blue dragon crown. Looks domineering. The two sat at the top of the Crystal Palace, and there were two others in the Crystal Palace. Hao Beauty and the West Poison King! "Ao Sihai, what are you doing? Do you want to break the contract? Take away my rights?" Haomei stared angrily, staring at Ao Sihai in the distance. Seeing Hao beautiful, Ao Sihai''s eyes flashed a little anger. "Go out now!" Ao Sihai sank. "Go out? My Hao family contract is about to be erased by you right away. I''m going out? What is the Dragon Clan contract book? Relics of the Dragon clan, in your generation, has it changed and changed?" Road. "This is the blood line left by Haotian? The body of all evil, interesting!" Su suddenly laughed. After hearing the voice of Hao, Hao Mei''s eyes stared at him. Is he, is he going to take away his rights? "It''s you, it''s you, you demon, I''m going to curse you, curse you! Curse you, thunder and thunder, curse you must not die!" Hao Meimei cursed at him. Seeing Hao Meimei cursing herself, Yan''s eyes became cold. Although the Holy One does not care about Hao''s beautiful attacks, it does not mean that the Holy One can be trampled by anyone. "I curse you ..." Haomei continued to curse. Haomei hopes to curse the person in front of her with her curse, and after she dies, all problems are solved. "Hum!" He snorted coldly. "Oh ~" Hao Mei spit out blood. "Tuer!" Xi Duhuang immediately dragged Hao Mei to worry. "You, how are you okay?" Haomei looked at Mi, with an incomprehensible expression. Why is it all right? Why is my curse okay? He hurt me and attacked me. Why is my curse not fulfilled? "Well, forget it, after all, I''m also ashamed of her, I will drive her out of the Dragon Palace in the future, and I will never step in." Ao Sihai said. "Huh!" I nodded. More satisfied with this decision. Hao Meimei, looking at the two, was full of resentment in her eyes, and looked at the uncle, after all, she did not continue to curse. Although Hao Meimei is used to it, she still knows that some people can''t provoke it before her death. In the end, Hao''s beautiful eyes turned to Ao Sihai. "Ao Sihai, I''ll make you regret it!" Hao Meili left the sentence resentfully. Then he took the West Poison Emperor and left the Crystal Palace, and Ao Sihai looked at the beautiful Hao Mei that left, but also looked cold. v6 Chapter 51： Eyes of reincarnation Chapter 51: The Eyes of Samsara Divine Land, Tianguang City! The continuous rain for a month finally washed away all the poisonous fog, and also washed away the hope of everyone in the city. No aid, no one to help. All dynasties around chose to be silent. Let the big dynasty dynasty recklessly. The people and the generals in the city looked desperate. The original unbelievable belief in the cold aurora was shaken at this moment. is it wrong? is it wrong? People keep asking themselves in their hearts, and their expressions are a little sluggish. Some errors can be corrected, and some errors are at the cost of life. Everyone pressed Bao on the body of Han Aurora, but it was a dead end. "The whole army meets the enemy!" A sad general shout came from the top of the tower. Chaotang. The ministers stared at Han Aurora together, hoping that Han Aurora would say that it was all right again, and that there was still a way. Can Han Aurora really have a solution? Han Aurora sat on the throne with a bitter smile on his face. The imperial dynasty was pressing harder and harder. He actually persecuted himself to the extent that he possessed the essence of the imperial dynasty. Is this still a dynasty? Is this Zhongshan still human? Defeated! Completely defeated! I didn''t expect my Han Aurora to fail so much, and finally asked for help, but no one reached out to help. "Your Majesty ~~" The ministers shouted! Expect the cold aurora to turn the tide! Turn the tide? Still capable of turning the tide? Cold Aurora stood up gently. The emperor naturally has the emperor''s heart, and even if he loses, he can only be defeated on the battlefield, instead of waiting to die. Cold Aurora''s footsteps disappeared in place. Go straight to the south tower of Tianguang City. "Your Majesty!" The general on the tower stood respectfully. The cold aurora stood on top of the tower and looked at Zhongshan above Longtai in the distance. Zhongshan also looked coldly at the cold aurora on the tower in the distance. There was a quiet surrounding, no matter whether it was the army of Zhong Shan or the army of Han Aurora, they all kept silent, looking at the two, and further away, the eyes and ears of all the forces were quietly lurking. Zhongshan vs Cold Aurora! The showdown between kings and kings! No one can interfere. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ..." Zhong Shan smiled. This is a kind of absolutely mad laughter, the sound penetrates the clouds and cracks, the strength is unmatched. But the laughter was heard in everyone''s ears, but there was no sign of joy. Zhong Shan looked at Ying Lan''s handsome flag in front of him, and his voice was full of sadness. Listening to Zhong Shan''s laughter, Han Aurora suddenly dared to be ironic. From the first time I heard of Zhongshan to the present, although I know that Zhongshan is powerful, I have not paid enough attention to it. To this day, the soldiers approached the city and drove themselves to a dead end. "Zhongshan!" Exclaimed Han Aurora. Zhong Shan laughed and looked at the cold aurora in the distance with a cold light. "Lin Xiao listens to orders!" Zhong Shan cried. "The minister is here!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "Here you lead the three armies, slaughter the city ~!" Zhong Shan stared. "Get orders!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "Zhongshan, do you really want to fight with me alone?" Han Aurora looked at Zhongshan in the distance, showing a trace of unbelief. What''s more, Zhongshan was only repaired in the Jindan period decades ago. In less than a century, he actually wanted to fight alone with himself? "British enemies, I have to report myself!" Zhong Shan chuckled. Following Zhongshan''s words, suddenly a lot of crazy sand rolled up under Longtai. The sand is getting bigger and stronger, and in an instant, the whole battlefield is full of endless sand. "Eight-door golden lock array?" In the distance, I wondered who was the first to shout. Eight-door golden lock array? How come there are eight golden locks? Isn''t Wei Yinglan dead? How come there are eight golden locks? Zhongshan snatched his hand, Yinglan''s white handsome flag was caught, and he was thrown into the sandstorm in front. Suddenly, the handsome flag was inserted into the sandstorm center, and slowly sunk into the interior, as if Yinglan was regenerating. The distant parties all widened their eyes and ears, and when they recorded with the memory crystal, they also cooperated with their own understanding. "Wei Yinglan''s ghost is back in the world, and he will fight against the aurora borealis with Zhongshan!" Wei Yinglan is back on earth? Yes, the eight-door golden lock array that can be deserted is only used by the three masters, Taixuzi, and Yinglan who used to be in the past. Others can''t desert it at all, because there is no soul formation, and all array formations cannot be guaranteed. People can fully coordinate movements. But Zhongshan is different. Zhongshan''s shadow is Zhongshan himself. No one in the world has their cooperation. "Wei Yinglan? I''m not afraid of the living, are you afraid of the dead?" Cold Aurora rushed over with cold eyes. At the foot of Zhongshan, he rushed in at the right time. The two rushed to the center, and a huge sandstorm involved them. Suddenly, the two appeared in a closed space, the eight-door dead-door space. There was death around, and endless zombies were walking around. Zhongshan and Han Aurora faced coldly. On the ground behind Zhong Shan, Yinglan''s huge handsome flag was planted. Outside, Lin Xiao led Zhongshan Ling and was in charge of the three armed forces. "Siege!" Lin Xiao ordered. "Roar ~" The dynasty army shouted in unison. Siege towards the last city. "Eight-door golden lock array, you too? Your eight-door golden lock array is not as good as Wei Yinglan, and Wei Yinglan''s eight-door golden lock array can''t hold me back, but you still want to hold me?" Han Aurora watched coldly Zhongshan in the distance. During the talk, Aurora Han pulled out his own sword. The last time he used this sword to kill Wei Yinglan''s eight-door golden lock array, it was unstoppable. "I didn''t intend to trap you with an eight-door golden lock array, and I was enough!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "You? Huh, come up with your skills, just like last time!" Han Aurora sword pointed at Zhongshan Road. Last time, it was the time that Wei Yinglan was forced to die. Han Aurora fought to break the wolf king. Zhong Shan opened the eyes of reincarnation. For a moment, Han Aurora felt the threat, so he abandoned the fight and turned away. The emperors who opened up the Yun dynasty all knew that they were not afraid of how strong their opponents were, they were afraid of how deep their opponents hid. No matter how strong they were, there were always ways to crack them. This is true whether it is for the dynasty or for individuals. Zhongshan is strong? As long as you show your strength, there is always a way to crack the world, but the hidden threat is the most terrifying, and you may follow suit if you are cold. Therefore, Han Aurora just pointed at Zhongshan and let him show his strength. Seeing Han Aurora doing this, Zhong Shan laughed. This was no longer the great emperor. He was afraid! With a cruel smile, Zhong Shan said: "Okay, since you want to see, then be the first soul to face this trick!" The cold aurora was on guard, while Zhong Shan stared at the cold aurora, but the pupils shrank, and then opened, the dark pupils turned green immediately. It looks like two deep channels, full of ecstasy. Reincarnation Eyes! Suddenly, the threat reappeared, and Han Aurora felt the hairs of his body suddenly erected. Die, die? Suddenly, the cold aurora''s scalp was numb, and a threat of death suddenly permeated the whole body. An instinctive rapid escape response, how could it? The dignified emperor, the emperor realm repairs, how can he be afraid when he sees those eyes? This isn''t just instinct, it''s destruction. The cold aurora already feels the power of destruction. escape? How can the heart of the emperor tolerate fleeing without fighting? Cold Aurora panic''s long sword will be chopped to Zhongshan. The other seal holding his own seal in the other hand would also make another attack. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and his pupils shrank. The power of Han Aurora suddenly withdrew, and the dignified emperor couldn''t move. Emperor Jijing, dignified Emperor Jijing, under Zhongshan''s "look", can''t move? Han Aurora never dreamed of it. I didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly. It was too fast. horrible. The pair of pupils is too scary. A suction, a huge suction, actually sucked out the cold aurora''s soul, like the pair of pupils, can manipulate all the souls of the world, like the eyes of death that dominate hundreds of millions of lives. Yuanshen, Yuanshen is the combination of Yangshen and Yinshen, Yangshen is Yuanying, Yinshen is soul. Suddenly, the soul of Han Aurora was pulled out by Zhong Shan''s reincarnation eyes. This is the primordial spirit of the divine realm, just torn apart and pulled out the soul of the yin god? Losing the body of the soul, the consciousness suddenly becomes unclear, even if it is strong, it is weak. There is a sun **** in the body, with huge energy, but the mind is unclear and can no longer be exerted. The soul is strong and the eyes of reincarnation are strong? Too perverted. With only one glance, the opponent''s soul can be pulled out of the body. "No, the eight-door golden lock array, the eight-door golden lock array is just used to cover people''s eyes?" Han Aurora''s soul roared. Even when he screamed, his voice was inaudible, because he was just a soul, a soul that was about to dissipate, or a ghost that entered the underworld. However, in front of the eyes of reincarnation, the gate of **** cannot be opened to him! "I won''t let you be so relaxed." Zhong Shanhan whispered. During the exploration, three drops of condensate dripped from the hand, which were brought from Mr. Zombie. Click on the mortal body, and the soul of the person will condense into a ghost. "No ~" The cold aurora screamed, but everything was too late, and now the cold aurora can only be left to Zhongshan ! The soul of Han Aurora is imprisoned, holding the flesh of Han Aurora. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Yinglan''s handsome flag. "Yinglan, your grandfather avenged you. He forced you to death. I want him to taste the cruelest punishment in the world! I want him to be ruined. I want to destroy his nine families. Wan Min cast aside, I want his ghost to taste the scorching sun and never be born! "Zhong Shan looked at Yinglan''s handsome flag and said comfortingly. Vengeance is reported, but Zhong Shan''s eyes are still full of sorrow, because Ying Lan will never be resurrected. Earlier, there was a target to destroy the cold aurora. Now, there is no revenge for the enemy, but there is no target, but Ying Lan is gone. Zhongshan suddenly felt empty in his heart. v6 Chapter 52： Great Earthquake Chapter 52: The Great Shake Shocks the World Zhongshan won the cold aurora. When the Quartet saw the eight-door golden lock array withdraw, the cold aurora fell to the ground like a dead person, and everyone was stunned. Is Zhongshan so powerful? Cold Aurora, that is the old Emperor Aurora Strong. Lost? One-on-one defeat? No, Zhong Shan and Wei Yinglan ghosts help. But not so defeated. The cold aurora, covered with scars all over, and most of the clothes were torn, what a fierce battle. Of course, what people don''t know is that the scars on Han Aurora''s body were not caused by fighting, but by Zhong Shan intentionally. As people marveled at Zhongshan''s strength, a faint green energy beside Zhongshan attracted countless attentions. what is that? Vaguely able to see a figure. Cold Aurora? Is that cold aurora? Everyone was surprised to see the green energy. Is it the cold aurora? The ghost of the cold aurora? how come? Zhongshan killed the cold aurora? Don''t even let go of his ghost? The siege army in the distance has entered the city, and all the heads of the army have entered the city. Only Zhongshan''s guards are still there, Gu Qianyou is still there, and the commander of Jin Yiwei is still there. All are guarding Zhongshan. The crowd cheered when they saw Zhong Shan''s victory. After all, the Cold Aurora is the Emperor of the Aurora Realm, the top power of Divine Land, and has great confidence in His Majesty, but now he does not have to worry about it, His Majesty wins. Zhongshan removed the eight-door golden lock array, turned his head and looked at the four sides, his eyes filled with apathy. In the distance, the forces of all sides saw Zhong Shan''s eyes glaring, one after another, and backed back and forth. The sound of screams is full of screams in Tianguang City, but what can they do? The war was so cruel. Zhongshan said that he would slaughter the city more than a year ago. They still have to co-exist with the cold aurora. To this day, it is no wonder Zhongshan. Zhong Shangui is the master of the grandma. Naturally cannot be changed. Cold Aurora is dead! The forces of all parties watched the tragic sight of Tianguang City in the distance, and the Daguang Dynasty collapsed? It can be seen from the disappearance of clean luck in Tianguang City that the Daguang Dynasty always has only history. It didn''t take long for Tianguang City to be slaughtered, leaving some people behind. The army quickly came to report to Zhongshan. "Xi Ji, Tianguang City, kill everything!" Lin Xiao said coldly. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. Between the probes, the cold aurora body and soul were handed over to Lin Xiao and Mr. Zombie respectively. Lin Xiao quickly **** the cold Aurora body, and Mr. Zombie naturally had a set of ways to deal with ghosts, and quickly solidified. Zhongshan boarded Longtai again. Looking at the endless army. "Go!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Roar ~~" The army roared loudly, and Zhong Shan led the army southward and went straight to the place where Yinglan died. Here, in this short time, a lot of palaces have been built, a huge square, Lanjing Square! Tribute to a square in Yinglan! Two months later, above Xiao Lan''s Square, Lin Xiao **** Han Aurora''s body, and Mr. Zombie lifted the Han Aurora ghost high. "A thousand auras of cold aurora, scorching cold aurora in the scorching sun!" With the order of Zhong Shan, countless talents knew that it was not the cold aurora body, the cold aurora was not dead, and there was still the sun **** in the body, but there was only a lack of the ghost spirit. Thousands of swords! That is naturally Ling Chi''s execution! The dignified Lord, the dignified Emperor, was executed by Ling Chi in front of the endless people? Ling Chi was executed and watched by all people. The request was just a spit. The forces from all sides are mixed in the crowd. Looking at the mighty Emperor Extreme Realm, he is stabbed with one sword at a time, with mixed feelings in his heart. Is this the end of the Emperor Polar Realm? Too scary, even more terrible is the tall flagpole next to it. On top of the flagpole, I do nt know how to tie the cold Aurora ghost. At this moment, under the scorching sun, a lot of black gas was emitted from his body. Can''t survive or die. Everyone who saw this scene shivered violently. This Zhongshan is terrible. The cold aurora was ruined, and the nine races were destroyed. The great light was wiped out. The emperor was cast aside by everyone. Before the flesh was slain by thousands of swords, the ghost was not exposed to the sun. Too scary, this dynasty dynasty is too crazy. Similarly, under the crystal of memory, the news spread quickly all over the world. People started to pay attention to this battle from the beginning, and they all wanted to see how this battle turned out and who was the best. Zhongshan? Cold Aurora? Needless to say now. After this battle, the name of the aunt was a sensation. The imperial dynasty, the great dynasty dynasty, regained the chaotic land in less than three years, and destroyed nearly one hundred dynasties of the eight major dynasties. In less than one year, the great light dynasty with imperial dynasties. World War I Shocked! No one knows the dynasty dynasty. The great dynasty dynasty is powerful and extremely powerful. Today, among the dynasties, maybe only the four dynasties of the ancient clan can compare! Even if the imperial dynasty was not fully prepared, it did not want to provoke this powerful force. How much luck has been collected this time for the powerful dynasty dynasty. After this war, no one dared to underestimate the Dacha dynasty, and the nearby dynasties were thinking about how to get along with it. After all, no one is shocked by the history of the powerful conquests of the Great Duke Dynasty over the years. Emperor Zhongshan, a peerless master, has a rough mind and is ambitious! National beast wolf tribe, one of the great monsters of Divine Land. The heads of the five legions are enough to overwhelm any imperial dynasty. The site is the size of the emperor dynasty. Unmatched. The soldiers of the Great Sword are fierce and abnormal, slaughtering the city all the way, and the whole body is in a blood bath. Although Dasao was not established long ago, he has unknowingly built up enough knowledge, all he needs is time to settle. Among the overlords of Divine China, add another column, the Dao Dynasty! Oh, the whole world shook the world! It''s just weird, why didn''t the dynasty dynasty move to chaos? Is it worth it to put North Korea on an island? No one knows what Zhongshan thinks. Yongle Dynasty. Palace study. Gu Xuan looked very gloomy as she looked at the letter and the memory crystal in her hand. The conspirators stood not far away and felt a lot. Ling Chi''s execution? The dignified emperor was actually killed here, and cast aside by all peoples? And the ghost of exposure to the sun? At this time, everyone did not know how to express their current mood. "No Aurora borealis, right?" Gu Xuan questioned. Fan Yipin immediately stepped forward: "Your Majesty Yingming, if you really help the cold Aurora, even if I am undefeated, I will certainly have great vitality! The next word will keep the Yongle Dynasty prosperous!" "Your Majesty is wise!" The ministers complimented for a while. Gu Xuan looked at the crowd and silently for a while: "Go on!" Gu Xuan''s heart is very complicated. He didn''t feel excited about not helping Han Aurora, but he regretted it. Didn''t help Cold Aurora, is it really correct? The emperors of the dynasty looked at the memory crystal in their hands, and they were a little silent. The battle of the dynasty can be so rampant. Obviously, the dynasty has the power of the dynasty, and at least it is close to the dynasty , Has been able to sit on an equal footing with myself. As for the heavenly dynasty, the attitude of the holy ones is unknown. The place of chaos, together with the original boundary of the Daguang Dynasty, was renamed by Zhongshan, Qingzhou! This huge place laid down over the years, Qingzhou. The shadow body Zhongshan took Gu Qianyou back to Sirius Island, but this place of Qingzhou was left with Yi Yan, water mirrors and water without trace. Develop their respective military forces and restore the strength of Qingzhou. The three major regiments divided Qingzhou into three, one for each. The Dalai Lama chose to cultivate self-cultivation? This made some of the worries around that a little bit nervous. Zhongshan left? After hearing this news, almost everyone was confused. Why did Zhong Shan leave? Zhongshan is back to Sirius Island. Because Sirius Island is planning an amazing event. Mud Bodhisattva is preparing to try to communicate the yin and yang. To the north of Xuanjing, a large area was cleared, and countless palace groups were built inside. At its most central place is a largest palace. Yin Yang Temple! Yin Yang Dian belongs to the Qin Tianjian Department. The hall was built with endless materials, and the cost of constructing it was appalling. But for Zhongshan, everything is worth the money. After the exterior of the main hall is built, it is the internal construction. Craftsmen can be hired from the outside, and only Qin Tianjian personnel can get involved. Mud Bodhisattva is responsible for supervising the construction of the Yin Yang Temple! Outside the Yin Yang Temple Square. Zhong Shan stood with his hands down and looked at the huge palace in front of him. Standing beside them were Baoer, Linger, Qianyou and others. Mud Bodhisattva introduced in front of Zhongshan. "This array is called ''Yinyang Road'', and it will be completely built soon. Each time it is opened, 900 million top-quality spirit stones are needed." Yin Yang Road? 900 million top-quality spirit stones at one time? Tian Linger''s mouth is very big, 900 million pieces? How many spirit stones are there? Think about it, a mountain? Two mountains? This is how to open the two realms of yin and yang. It is obviously a burning of money. This amount is too scary! "Nine hundred million? Well, how many people can each time?" Zhong Shan asked the key. "Nine people, except for my main team, His Majesty can choose another eight people to go to the underworld." Mud Buddha seriously said. 900 million top-grade spirit stones, can only send nine people to the underworld? This, this is too luxurious! "Well, I will carefully screen. You continue to build, and notify me when the construction is completed." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Mud Buddha answered. Then Zhongshan took everyone away. "Zhongshan, I want to go!" Not far away, Tian Linger called out. "You can''t go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I want to see father and mother!" Tian Linger said sadly. Hearing Tian Linger said, Qianyou and Baoer both looked forward to Zhongshan. Go to hell? Looking for loved ones? Both women had an expectation. "No, this trip to the underworld is extremely dangerous, you can''t go, Master and Master, I will find it." Zhong Shan shook his head. Hearing Zhongshan''s refusal, Tian Linger narrowed his lips. "Why can you go, I can''t go!" Tian Linger said unwillingly. v6 Chapter 53： Seal of the West Chapter 53: Seal of the Seal After some explanation, Zhong Shan finally dispelled the thoughts of all the girls. Although he was reluctant, he could only compromise. After returning, Zhong Shan informed the people close to him. In addition to himself and Mud Bodhisattva, seven places remain. Zhongshan naturally thought about it carefully. In the palace study, Zhong Shan looked at some information. "Your Majesty, the old slave wants to go to the underworld!" A sudden voice suddenly remembered. There is only one person in the study. Zhong Shan stared at Wei Taizhong, Wei Taizhong, the third brother of Kui''er, and the third uncle of Yinglan. Because they were born of nature, they did not have descendants. They lie in revenge for their loved ones and lurk in the Great Kunming Kingdom. Continued to serve as Grand Chancellor in the Great Duke Dynasty. "You want to go?" There was a hint of charity in Zhong Shan''s eyes. If another person speaks to himself like this, Zhong Shan will certainly not like it, but Wei Taizhong is different. The third brother of Kwai Er and the third uncle of Yinglan have an inexplicable guilt in his heart. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong said. "Isn''t it okay for you to be a King of Comfort? Don''t run for life or death!" Zhongshan advised. "Your Majesty, the elder sister is dead, the second brother and the second son are dead. In addition to the loyalty of the old slave, the only loved one is Ying Lan, but Ying Lan died a while ago. The old slave was unwilling, the old slave wanted The cold thief was broken into pieces, but his majesty was in front of the old slave, and the old slave couldn''t do anything. Of course, if I were alone, how could I not take the cold thief, Ying Lan became a ghost, Mr. Zom said, The newborn ghost was very weak, and the old slave wanted to go to her and protect her. "Wei Taizhong said. Zhong Shan looked at Wei Taizhong in silence. "Your Majesty, even the elder sister, the second elder brother, and the second elder may be turned into ghosts? Maybe they have no soul and spirit, and the old slave implores His Majesty to let the old slave go to the underworld, just to see her relatives, please Your Majesty!" Wei Taizhong suddenly fell to his knees. With a pleaded expression, sad tears even leaked into his eyes. Zhong Shan stepped forward to support Wei Taizhong. Looking at Wei Taizhong, Zhong Shan sighed deeply: "Well, you can transfer the eunuch''s rights, and follow me then!" "Your Majesty!" Wei Taizhong nodded excitedly. Get up right away. Standing in front of Zhong Shan, his expression was a little contorted and a little excited, and I didn''t know what to do. "Go, transfer the eunuch''s rights, don''t run the palace after you leave!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Well!" Wei Taizhong responded with joy immediately. Then, as it was calmer in the past, it left wildly. Looking at the back of Wei Taizhong''s departure, Zhong Shan sighed deeply, and there were still six places left. "Zhongshan, come out!" The outside world suddenly heard a loud shout. Zhong Shan frowned, and then heard who the voice was. Hao beautiful! Why did he come to Sirius Island? Zhong Shan immediately went out. Outside, at this moment, a large number of guards have surrounded Hao Meili and the West Drug Emperor. "I knew you were here!" Haomei said with joy when she saw Zhong Shan. "Come on!" Zhong Shan waved. "Yes!" The guards gave way! Hao Meimei was also very rude, and took the West Poison Emperor into the Zhongshan Study Room with a big swing. Zhongshan smiled helplessly and didn''t mind. After entering the hall, Hao Meili sat on a chair, poured a cup of tea, and drank. It looks like the wind and dust have rushed for many days. Zhong Shan looked at the West Poison Emperor, and the West Poison Emperor smiled bitterly. Seeing Xi Xihuang''s smile, Zhong Shan knew that something must have happened. "What happened?" Zhong Shan asked. "I broke up with Dragon Palace!" Haolimei said very directly. "Break?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "That''s the case. On that day, Shang Qin Sheng came to Dragon Palace ..." The West Drug Emperor told what happened at the Dragon Palace that day. "Your evil body has no effect on you?" Zhong Shan asked Hao Meili. "Yes, it has no effect at all. I want revenge. I must revenge. Ao Sihai. I want to make him regret it. I want to regain the power of the Dragon Clan!" Haolimei said angrily. "What do you rely on?" Zhong Shan looked at Hao Meimei. "Only for me, I will surely take back the rights of the Dragons. I want Ao Sihai to submit to my feet! Don''t you believe?" Hao Meili looked angrily at Zhongshan. "I have no disbelief. I will rely on your body of all evils. As long as I grow up, I will be able to sacrifice my mind. I just want to ask, with what you are now, so arrogant against the Ao Sihai, with what?" Zhong Shan shook his head and advised. "You ..." Hao Mei''s face flushed with anger. Hao Meili knows that Zhong Shan is for her own good, so that she can''t show off now. The mantra almost put Xiao Ming into it. The mantra must also be the same. In case he kills, is he going to die? Thinking of this, Hao Mei''s face panicked. "Zhongshan, above Shenzhou, I only have a friend of mine. This time I am in trouble. Can you help me?" Hao Meili stared at Zhongshan immediately. The tone didn''t seem to be appealing, and he still looked proud. Looking at Hao Mei, Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled slightly. "What can be difficult for you? Ao Sihai didn''t take action against you before, and it shouldn''t happen in the future. He violated the Dragon ancestral system and chose another contractor, guilty of your Hao family! For his celestial strength, he should not be so narrow-minded. "Zhongshan shook his head. "No, not another contractor!" Xi Du Huang shook his head. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked to the west drug emperor. "I signed the Dragon Clan earlier than us, even earlier than the ancestors of the Hao Family, and even earlier than Hao Tiansheng. He is not a man of this age, and his name was on the Dragon Clan Book long ago. It was later signed by the signatories that they only signed two contracts at the same time, which was bad for the Dragons, so they were removed. "The West Drug Emperor shook his head. "Hell, how about that guy, how could you not die now!" Hao Meimei also said unhappyly. The strongest person in Tianji Realm, the longest life is only long live, just ten thousand years. But I lived tens of thousands of years. Although Zhongshan knew why, he didn''t tangle in this matter. "You were kicked out of the Dragon Palace, what about your little golden dragon?" Zhong Shan asked. When referring to Xiao Jinlong, Hao Meimei''s face collapsed, revealing a rare remorse. "Xiao Jin can only stay at the Dragon Palace in order to cover me!" Hao Mei sighed. "Yes, Tuer, why did we sneak so sneakily when we left? Xiao Jinlong even led away the group of true dragons?" Xi Duhuang wondered. "Well, Ao Sihai treats me like this, I can''t make him feel better, I took away the dragon seal handed down to the seal seal!" Hao Meili''s face suddenly became clear. "What? Dragon Palace handed down seal seal seal?" Xi Du Huang stunned. Staring at Xiang Haomei, how can Xi Du Huang''s feelings be worthy, knowing that Hao Meimei would be in trouble? It is not so exaggerated. Between the hands, Hao Meili took out a large seal with a slap in the palm. Five colors of light flowed on the seal and looked very beautiful. "You child, this thing, the non-Dragons can''t use it at all, what are you bringing out? Isn''t this a trouble? Ao Sihai must know that we stole the seal of the seal from the world, and we will definitely be angry." Road. "What should I do? Go back? I''m not going to do it. I want to jump and let him jump!" Haolimei said unhappyly. "However, as time goes by, Ao Sihai will surely find that the legendary seal seal has been lost. It is rumored that the seal seal seal is a huge secret of the Dragon clan. By the time of induction, we will be able to find you and me. Or lose it soon!" The drug emperor advised. "No, lost, Ao Sihai still can''t find it!" Haolimei said firmly. "What to do then?" Said West Drug King anxiously. What a horrible thing to irritate a celestial realm? Hao Mei frowned for a moment, then suddenly looked at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, give this seal of seal to you!" Haolimei said suddenly. Upon hearing Hao Meili''s remarks, Xiduhuang Yi''e looked at Zhongshan, and a little guilt flashed in his eyes. Zhongshan was also speechless to see Hao beautiful. "What''s the use?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know, anyway, it''s a level-level thing with Tianchao Yuxi. But we can''t use it, you can use it as you want." Hao Meimei didn''t know why. Looking at Hao''s beauty, Zhongshan is slightly weird, but still nods. "I''ve given you something, then I''ll live with you, what do you think?" Hao Meili immediately said. "Okay!" Zhong Shan gave an affirmation. Send Haolimei and Xiduhuang to their new residence. Zhongshan himself, however, chose to retreat. As he is about to enter the underworld, his strength must be increased. The body enters a retreat hall. Leaving everyone aside, sitting cross-legged, with open palms, set out three things. Two seal seals and a small umbrella. It is a magic weapon of nine grades. A dragon palace handed down seal seal. There are two other great light dynasties from the cold aurora. One is the jade seal of the cold aurora, which was once the emperor. The seal seal naturally contains the heavenly jade seal. Jiupin! Another small umbrella is the eye used by the colorful array that day, and the endless poisonous mist wrapped the eye of Tianguang City that was wiped out by a month of rain. The three nine-pin magic weapons, placed anywhere in China, are all treasures that lure endless powerhouses, but in front of Zhongshan, they can only be eaten. Between the mouth of the eight-pole sky, three powerful magic weapons were swallowed. Jiupin magic to eat when the medicine? Perhaps, only Zhongshan, a talented person in China, has such a grandeur. The octopus sky tail is now more and more solid. Zhongshan knows that the increasingly powerful octopus Tianwei will certainly deter the world after its birth. You know, Baji Tianwei grew up all the way, I don''t know how much baby people have dreamed of. Digestion, the digestive system of the Octagonal Tianwei is extremely abnormal. Strong energy quickly floods the whole body. At the same time, in the crystal palace of the Tokai Dragon Palace. Ao Sihai was training with her eyes closed. Suddenly, Ao Sihai opened her eyes, a bad feeling quickly pervaded her body, and her body disappeared. Ao Sihai appeared in another palace. Looking at the light platform in the palace, Ao Sihai''s eyes suddenly turned red. "Ang ~~" v6 Chapter 54： Zhongshan vs Ao Sihai Chapter 54: Zhongshan vs Ao Sihai "Ang ~" Ao Sihai raised his head with a long roar, and suddenly two puppet **** dragon horns appeared on his head. With a long roar, the Dragon Palace trembled. The shrimp soldiers and crabs will kneel to the ground one after another, and countless dragons and snakes are even more frightened. Why? Why did the Supreme fire so much? After Ao Sihai roared, she immediately pressed her anger, closed her eyes, and sensed it carefully. Feeling, suddenly, looking up at the south. It feels like the place where the seal of the seal is passed down. I stepped on my foot, disappeared in place, and went straight to Sirius Island. At the time of ten breaths, the three major nine-grade magic weapons were completely refined into energy by the eight-pole sky tail, which looked more solid. Zhongshan, however, spent nearly half a day absorbing broken teeth from the eight poles. The strong surging energy constantly impacted Zhongshan''s physical body. Zhong Shanxiu soared all the way. Originally, Huangji Realm was the third. breakthrough! breakthrough! The imperial realm is fourth! The Fifth Emperor! Break through the two in a row! Great harvest, great harvest! Zhongshan was extremely satisfied. If only there were more nine-pin magic weapons! Of course, the energy of the three nine-pin magic weapons only increased by two points, and only Zhongshan would feel satisfied. It would be strange if he changed his personality. In order to increase the repair, Zhong Shan was in a good mood, and he stunned his clothes and walked out of the hall. Ao Sihai, who shot in the East China Sea, was suddenly abruptly stunned by the seal that was passed down by the Eight-pole Tianxi. The speed of the Ao Sihai is extremely horrible. Just suddenly stopped, the air current generated by it is also extremely huge. The entire sea set off a thousand waves, the sea floor suddenly formed a huge undersea storm, and some palaces were suddenly A powerful undersea storm broke down. A dragon general at the bottom of the sea is retreating. "Boom ~" The undersea storm rushed through, and a large number of rapids immediately smashed the palace, and the smashed dragon was all in one. A room beam just hit the dragon''s fragile nose, his nose bleeds straight, and the tragedy of the dragon will be interrupted. The dragon''s face is filled with sky-high anger. The angry dragon will rush out of the sea with a domineering look, and want to break the corpse of the guy who disturbs his cultivation. " ~" "His mother, Lao Tzu is at a critical point. Which turtle son is making waves in Lao Tzu''s territory?" The dragon yelled when he was about to rush out of the sea. Just when he saw a figure in the sky, he looked angrily, but he could see a glance at that figure. Fall into the sea. Supreme Dragon? Ao Sihai? Will the dragon want to cry? What did I scold just now? Turtle son? I scold Supreme is the turtle son? The dragon would wait for a few slaps, and the dragon knelt on the sea in fear and slumped. "Extreme, little bastard, I don''t know!" Long will look terrified. The dragon is going to see it. At this moment, the supreme one, the dragon horned urn, is obviously coming to the fore. He is dead, he is dead! The dragon in fear did not dare to resist, and could only wait for Ao Sihai''s punishment. Ao Sihai was angry, and the angry dragon horns came out again. However, it is not the dragon general kneeling down, or Ao Sihai did not care about the dragon general at all. Ao Sihai could not feel the seal of the seal. The seal of the seal passed down to the world is a big secret of the Dragon family. There must be no slightest loss. Even if you make a mistake, you can''t be in your own generation. Gone? Can''t feel a little bit? The supreme breath that I stayed inside, gone? what happened? Ao Sihai''s eyes became red, and the surrounding sea suddenly blew away thousands of waves. When it was over, the kneeling dragon would look terrified, and his life was over. While the dragon would lament, the sea was calm, but the dragon would not dare to look up. Wait, wait, wait, all the dragons will be paralyzed by their own fear, but their heads will be scarred, but you will be punished. Wait, wait until the moon comes out and hang in the sky Dare to look up, look up and find, uh, Supreme is gone? Ao Sihai is gone, Ao Sihai didn''t care about this little person at all. Instead, pay attention to the seal handed down to the seal. Ao Sihai rushed madly towards Sirius Island, because Ao Sihai had already guessed who had taken things away. Hao beautiful, it must be her! Thinking of Hao''s beauty, Ao Sihai''s face became fierce. "Ao Sihai, I will make you regret it!" Thinking of Hao Meili leaving, Ao Sihai snorted. Zhongshan successfully broke through to the fifth level of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm and was in a good mood. He never expected that he would completely destroy a shocking secret of the entire Dragon tribe for his own breakthrough. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Said Liu Wushuang, who was waiting outside the palace, respectfully. Of course, there are other groups of people guarding. "Breakthrough?" Tian Linger asked. "Of course, you look at his pride." Baoer smiled at Tian Linger aside. As everyone speaks. "Hoo ~~" A huge coercion fell from the sky. The magnificent oppression makes people feel like the King is coming even without opening their eyes. Strong oppression is not limited to the Royal Palace. In Xuanjing and the huge Xuanjing city, almost everyone feels powerful oppression. A feeling from the heart that wants to bow is born in everyone''s heart. Zhongshan was outside the hall, suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing from above, and when it hit the earth, rolled up thousands of smoke. kneel! People in the city, some unsound minds have bowed down. Only those who have a firm mind can look up hard to the sky. Looked at a splendid figure suddenly above the palace. A man with a domineering face, wearing a crystal blue scale robe, stepping on the black jade cloud smoke boots, his eyes glared, and two formidable dragon horns headed straight into the sky above his forehead. Just such a man, the majesty covered Xuanjing. "Who''s coming?" The guard shouted from the palace. The man did not look at the guards at all, but settled in a palace. At the palace, two figures suddenly flew out and went straight to Zhongshan. "Zhongshan! A thief broke into your palace." Hao Mei yelled. Then, he took the West Poison Emperor to Zhongshan. Looking at Hao Meimei, Zhong Shan was speechless for a while, a thief? The man at high altitude does not need to guess. It is the Dragon Clan Supreme Ao Sihai. As for why he came, it is clearly Hao Mei that provokes it. As soon as Ao Sihai came here, she locked in Hao Meimei. Then, she quickly released her consciousness and searched for the seal seal that was passed down from the Dragon Palace to the treasure. What''s going on? After looking around for a while, Ao Sihai''s eyes stared at Hao Meili, and her eyes were cold. "Hao is beautiful. What about the seal of the seal?" Ao Sihai''s tone was full of indisputableness. "Ao Sihai, what do you want to do? Do you still want to kill people?" Hao Meimei asked without answering. The proud Hao Mei is not allowed to bow her head in front of anyone, even Ao Sihai, but the instinctive Hao Mei felt danger, so she ran to Zhongshan immediately because Hao Meili had heard the West drug emperor say, Ao Sihai How dare you take Zhongshan. "I ask you, what about the seal of the seal?" Ao Sihai still looked anxiously at Hao Mei. "How do I know!" Hao Meimei stubbornly refused to admit it. "Don''t you say so?" Ao Sihai said angrily. Then, Ao Sihai pointed with one hand and a blue light shot toward Hao Meili. In a blink of an eye, we will be in front of Hao Meili. Zhongshan pulled a hand, grabbed Hao''s beautiful arm, pulled it behind him, and glared at Ao Sihai above. The blue light was directed at Zhongshan. When he arrived in front of Zhongshan, a phantom suddenly appeared on Zhongshan''s body, like a mouth, swallowing the blue light of Ao Sihai, and then the phantom disappeared in Zhongshan''s body. "Ao Sihai, I respect you as a senior, but my palace is not a place for you to scatter the wild!" Zhong Shan angered. A word went straight to the Ao Sihai. You''re welcome at all. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, the West Drug Emperor''s face was unbelievable. I trust, Zhongshan dare to fight against Ao Sihai? I told my disciple Ao Sihai how he could nt take you, but also because of Emperor Xuanzhang, but he did nt come. How dare you? You have kind! However, Hao Meili looked at Zhongshan with a bright eye. When Ao Sihai came, he didn''t care about anyone else at all. Even if Zhongshan, Ao Sihai didn''t care, Huang Jijing, Huang Jijing was in front of himself, but fart was not. Can''t think of anyone daring to fight against themselves? And his own finger was taken down by him. With his eyes cold, Ao Sihai looked at Zhongshan. Zhongshan was not afraid and looked away coldly. The emperor should have the courage to open up the world. Even if he is not as good as a person, he should not show the slightest timidity. Zhongshan repairs the emperor''s way, naturally there is no timidity. And how can we be weak before things come? "What are you?" Ao Sihai looked at Zhongshan coldly. Ao Sihai can already see that there is a hidden fortune behind Zhongshan. A kind of hidden dragon radiates from him. In front of him, what about the emperor dragon spirit? The emperor of the Chao Dynasty did not dare to say so when he saw himself. "Yun is the lord of the Great Duke Dynasty, Zhongshan! What are you!" Zhongshan said coldly. Zhong Shan''s retort suddenly made Ao Sihai angry. Now, who dares to ask yourself, what is it? "Shot, dare!" Ao Sihai was furious. A breath of terror came straight to Zhongshan. Zhongshan looked coldly, and in the whole body alert, at this moment, the body and the shadow body were combined into one, which can be said to be the peak state of Zhongshan. The ink jade runes, the eyes of samsara, and the eight-pole sky tail in Zifu are all ready to go. The strength of the celestial realm, a breath rushed forward, and the overwhelming crowd supported the general. "Huh ~" In the palace, there was suddenly a cold hum, and under the cold hum, all the coercion in all directions disappeared. With a single cold hum, it resolved the strong pressure of Ao Sihai. In the eyes of Ao Sihai, he knew that he was a strong man, a peerless strong man, and a strong man who was by no means weaker than himself. "Di Xuanzhang!" Ao Sihai hated. v6 Chapter 55： indecent Chapter 55 Indecent Assault "Di Xuanzhang!" Ao Sihai hated. To say who the Dragon clan hates and fears most, this is the wolf clan supreme emperor Xuanzang who does not show up. In the previous generation, the Dragon Clan Supreme was so powerful and powerful, but He Qixiong was a rough one. He was a domineering Dragon Clan Supreme and finally encountered the metamorphosis of Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang did not become an immortal. But this immortal was forced to become immortal by the Emperor Xuanyuan. Why do most of the Celestial Strongmen wait until Shou Yuan is near to resist Tianwei? Not that they are afraid of death, but that they don''t want to go out! It''s hard to come in when you go out. The big thousand worlds have the advantages of the big thousand worlds, and the small thousand worlds also have the advantages of the small thousand worlds. The longer you stay in Xiao Qian World, the higher your achievements will be in Da Qian World. It''s as if this ancient magical power opened up the world, and there will not be thousands of worlds in those dozens of wisps of purple. Moreover, to open up the world, only the talents of Xiaoqian World have the honor to do it, and the people of Daqian World also think, but they do nt have a world for them. After ground breaking, the benefits have envied countless people in the world. You can also cultivate back-ups, and many other advantages. The last generation of the Dragon Clan Supreme was lost because of Emperor Xuanzhang. Can push the world''s first demon dragon dragon supreme out of the small thousand world, Emperor Xuanzang''s strength is also the peak of the powerful. After this battle, no one in the world dare to underestimate Emperor Xuanzhang. Although the great powers of the heavens have not fought with each other, no one has thought about Xuanzang for the Emperor. Can Ao Sihai not hate? The last generation of the Dragon Clan Supreme was the master of Ao Sihai, who was driven away. In those years without the Supreme, the Dragons almost annihilated. Besides, I just swept my face again. Oppose yourself now? Above the square below, behind Zhong Shan, three figures suddenly appeared. The first one is the Emperor Xuanzhang in a white robe. The Emperor Xuanzhang looks very simple, as if returning to normality, and cannot see the slightest strength. Behind Emperor Xuanzhen, there is a man and a woman. The man is the wolf family wolf king, kill it! The woman is young and beautiful, a pair of white furry wolf ears, wearing a very beautiful fox fur small felt hat on the head, a small white furry vest on the upper body, and a matching furry white shorts on the lower body, look It was very expensive to go up, and on the wrist, a white furry wristband was worn, which added a touch of naughty to the expensive woman. On the feet are a pair of long leather boots, wrapped in long beautiful legs, which look very temperamental. A man and a woman stood behind Emperor Xuanyuan, and they looked at Zhongshan with a flash of complexity, and a beautiful woman flashed a very naughty smile at Zhongshan. Emperor Xuanzang looked up into the air with a negative hand. "Ao Sihai, you have crossed the border!" Emperor Xuanyuan said lightly. Crossing the border, Sirius Island was originally the site of Emperor Xuanzang. The Ao Sihai is the Supreme of the Dragon Race, and it is naturally beyond the border to run to the extreme nest of the Wolf Race. Ao Sihai stared at Emperor Xuanzhang eagerly, and wanted to slap Emperor Xuanzhang in one palm, but he had no courage for the time being. Once he was against Emperor Xuanzhang, the wolf dragon dragon family entered the state of enemies again. The endless war is endless. As a supreme tribe, it is natural to consider all aspects, Ao Sihai just stared at Emperor Xuanzhang. "Di Xuanzhang, don''t think I''m afraid of you, Master''s revenge, I will make you pay!" Ao Sihai hated. A heartfelt hatred erupted in the eyes of Ao Sihai. "Finished? That''s not going to go!" Di Xuanzhen said very indifferently. Seeing that Emperor Xuanzhen didn''t take it seriously, Ao Sihai''s fist tightened, and he could not wait to shoot immediately. But family responsibilities constrain him again. "I''m here to get back the seals of my dragon family, and hand them over, and I will leave immediately!" Ao Sihai took a step back. Seals passed on from generation to generation? Emperor Xuanzang frowned, turning his head to look at Zhongshan. Emperor Xuanzang changed his previous strength, as if he also chose to take a step back. "The seal of the seal is no longer mine!" Haolimei called immediately. When Zhong Shan saw the expression of Emperor Xuanzang, he knew that there might be an article in it. Emperor Xuanzang was not afraid of Ao Sihai at all. Why did he compromise because of the seal passed down from generation to generation? "Dacha Dynasty, there is nothing you want!" Zhong Shan said in a timely manner. Yes, it has been eaten by the Eight-pole Tianwei and digested into energy. How come? Ao Sihai stared, staring directly at Zhongshan, didn''t he? For the last time, I felt that the position of the seal of the seal was here, why not? Hidden? The legendary seal of the Xi Dynasty is a magic weapon of the nine grades. It is impossible to store a storage bracelet. Why can''t you feel it? Ao Sihai''s eyes were agitated. Emperor Xuanzang glanced at Zhongshan unexpectedly and looked up: "Well, since you don''t have anything, just go!" Hearing the words of Emperor Xuanzhang, Ao Sihai was at a loss. "Hao beautiful, follow me!" Ao Sihai cried. "I won''t follow you!" Hao Meimei said nothing to his face. "Uh?" Ao Sihai was furious. The detective is about to grab Hao Mei. After all, Ao Sihai believes that Hao Meili took things away, so as long as she seizes Hao Meili, she will be able to force her out. However, how to say, Hao Meimei is also standing by Emperor Xuanzang, so forcibly grabbing people from Emperor Xuanzhang, how will Emperor Xuanzhang tolerate? Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes narrowed. As Ao Sihai came to explore. "Go ~~" Emperor Xuanzhang roared, and instantly converted the power of Ao Sihai''s scourge into invisible. Ao Sihai was attacked by Emperor Xuanzang and turned to face him, facing Emperor Xuanzhang. Seeing Emperor Xuanzhang''s angry eyes, Ao Sihai also spit fire. The two confronted each other for a while, and no one moved. After a while, it seemed that Ao Sihai finally figured it out, turned his head and took a deep look at Hao Mei. "Hmm ~~" With a cold hum, Ao Sihai shook her sleeves and disappeared. Emperor Xuanzang looked at the distance, showing a sneer. "Thank you very much!" Zhong Shan said to Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang shook his head and said, "Ao Sihai doesn''t have the arrogance of his master!" After finishing speaking, Emperor Xuanzhang turned around and solemnly looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Is it true that you are the Dragon Seal''s handed down seal?" Uh? Zhongshan was slightly surprised. "I said, there is no ancient seal of the dragon palace in the dynasty dynasty!" Zhong Shan shook his head and vetoed. Taking a meaningful look at Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzang said: "It''s better not to be here, remember, don''t get in touch with the legendary seal of the age!" "Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "That thing is not as simple as a token in the Dragon tribe. It is also a key, a key to the secret place of the Dragon tribe. For this handed down seal seal, Ao Sihai can not even have his own life." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Uh?" Zhong Shan twitched. key? Key to the Dragon Clan? What can make Ao Sihai dead? How does Zhongshan say this? The things that have been eaten by Baji Tianwei, don''t ever think about spitting them out, and completely digest them. This dragon is doomed to tragedy. Emperor Xuanzang said no more about this matter. At this moment, the beautiful woman behind Emperor Xuanyuan suddenly looked at Tian Linger. As if feeling a glance, Tian Linger turned his head and looked at the smile of the woman. Tian Linger frowned and wondered. Before Tian Linger wants to understand what is going on. The woman suddenly jumped to Tian Linger and hugged Tian Linger in front of everyone. "Your face is too smooth, I already wanted to kiss myself," the woman suddenly called. Can''t wait for Tian Linger to react. "" Tian Linger was rude by the woman. "Ah ~" Tian Linger suddenly screamed, struggling wildly out of the woman''s wolf hug, and quickly ran to Zhong Shan, hiding behind Zhong Shan, looking like a satyr. Qian You smiled slightly, and Bao''er frowned first, then, as if thinking of something, a strange smile appeared. Zhong Shan looked at the woman in front of him for a while. "Don''t run!" The woman shouted at Tian Linger, shaking like a satyr. It was too scary. She was actually hugged by this strange woman and was stunned. Tian Linger was angry. Again? "Zhongshan, kill this pervert!" Tian Linger exclaimed. Zhongshan must punish this pervert. "Xianxian, don''t make trouble!" Zhong Shan said silently. Yes, kill this pervert, eh? What did Zhongshan call her just now? Fairy? Fairy? Tian Linger seemed to have forgotten that she had been rude just now, staring at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes, Xianxian? Little wolf fairy? Master of the Wolves? Speaking of, the little wolf fairy Xian has always lived in the palace before, and is inseparable from all the females. If she does not go back to the Emperor Xuanzang to break through, she will not leave the crowd. For everyone, Xianxian is closest to Zhongshan, then Tianling child. On the one hand, it was in harmony with Tian Linger. On the other hand, when Tian Xianer was saved, Tian Linger also had a credit. Tian Linger asked Zhongshan to release the little wolf. "Xianxian? Are you Xianxian?" Tian Linger exclaimed. The woman suddenly raised her right palm, pinching her fingers together! Seeing the woman''s movement, Tian Linger''s doubts disappeared immediately. Because this action is exactly what Tian Linger taught. "Ah, you are really a fairy!" Tian Linger jumped out immediately. There was no tension, and there was some excitement. "I want you to scare me, I want you to scare me!" Tian Linger immediately chased out. Xianxian also escaped in cooperation. Seeing the second woman making trouble, Zhong Shan was speechless, and Emperor Xuanzhen was also helpless. "Boer, you take them down first!" Zhong Shan said to Baoer. "Huh!" Boa nodded. Immediately directed the people to leave, and Haolimei looked at Zhongshan with a weird flash in her eyes. The Western drug emperor naturally saw that Zhongshan had something to say to Emperor Xuanzang, and also pulled Haolimei to leave quickly. A group of people quickly cleared away, leaving only Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang, and killed. "You want to open Yin Yang Road?" Di Xuanzhen asked fancy Zhongshan. Zhongshan was slightly surprised. "I have a relationship with the previous generation of Mud Bodhisattva. Naturally, I know something. You get the Taiji map, and now you are in the Yinyang Temple. It is not difficult to guess!" Said Emperor Xuanzhang. v6 Chapter 56： Nine people enter the underworld Chapter 56 Nine People Enter the Hades "Yes, it''s Yinyang Road!" Zhongshan didn''t conceal any more. "Yin and Yang Road? The gates of the two realms, sure enough, everything you do is full of momentum. If this Yin and Yang Road is spread out, most of the world s extreme realms must gather here!" Emperor Xuanyuan deeply sighed Breathed. "Because this is a big sister!" Zhong Shan said only. At this time it is hypocritical to be humble again. "Sister-in-law, what a sister-in-law!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "You wouldn''t just ask Yin Yang Road, right?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, I have something to ask for your help!" Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Bring Xianxian down!" Emperor Xuanzang said deeply. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. "Without rain and wind, I can''t become the Supreme. I achieved the Supreme Wolf in the killing, but Xianxian didn''t!" Emperor Xuanzhen said. "Isn''t it better in Divine Land?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. It''s okay for Xianxian to grow. What if I encounter danger in the underworld? "Oh, do you know the origin of the demon tribe?" Emperor Xuanzang asked. "You have the origins of the wolf tribe. Only the origins of the wolf tribe can sign a wolf contract!" Thought Zhongshan. "Hehe!" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "Have you heard of zombie division?" Said Emperor Xuanzang. Zhong Shan frowned. "Zombies are divided into one generation of zombies, two generations of zombies, and so on. In fact, it is the advanced level of bloodlines. The higher the bloodlines, the more powerful they are, the better their talents, and even the zombies with lower bloodlines. , Distinguished status, low blood status low. "Emperor Xuanzang explained. Zhong Shan nodded. "In fact, the same is true of the major demons. My blood is the blood of the original source? Oh, no, it should be said that my blood is the best blood of the world wolf, the highest blood. The origin, all blood of the wolf is lower than mine. I am the blood of the origin. "Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Uh?" "I rely on cultivation, purify my bloodline, upgrade my bloodline, and gain the so-called original bloodline by strength, but I want to tell you that among the blood of the wolf races in the world, there are more advanced and stronger than me Xianxian, she is born, the natural blood is extremely noble, higher than mine! "Di Xuanzhang sighed. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Wolf young master? Why did she become a young wolf master? My descendants are not her only, but she was designated as a young wolf master when she was born, because of her blood." Emperor Xuanzhen said. Killing the Wolf King nodded aside. "That dragon clan?" Zhongshan seemed to think of something suddenly. "Dragon? Oh, that little girl before, uh, Hao is beautiful, right? The little golden dragon around her is a young master of the Dragon, and her blood is very high when she was young, so even if the dragon is not high, it is better than The dragon kings are distinguished, "explains Emperor Xuanzhang. "How advanced is the bloodline and how high can the achievement be at least in the future? Xianxian bloodline is higher than you, does it mean that as long as Xianxian grows, future achievements will definitely exceed you now?" Zhongshan stared at Emperor Xuanzhang. "Good!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Zhong Shan sighed slightly, that the original blood of the alien race had such great deterrent effect? Suddenly, Zhongshan seemed to think of something. "Life? Your blood is your life? Your life style?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Emperor Xuanzang suddenly laughed. "Yes, our destiny is contained in the blood. The specifics are more complicated. I haven''t figured it out. Fate is in the blood. This is the practice of countless races. This is the case for most demons and zombies. After the underworld, you will also encounter some, such as blood races, such as Shura, such as witches, all of which have a destiny in the blood, the higher the blood, the more honorable the demon. It''s just life. "Emperor Xuanzang said. Zhong Shan stared at Emperor Xuanzang, remembering every word of him, and finally nodded. "Is there any other way?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, dissolved in the soul, such as ghosts and undead, these are rarely seen in the land of Divine Land. When you enter the underworld, you may be able to see the world of thousands of things. There is nothing strange about it. I can''t say anything about it." Said. "A thousand worlds, is there anything strange?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. It seems that I know very little about the world. "Life, one life, two lucks, three Fengshui, four accumulations, yin, virtues and five merits! Life is headed, and it has also been an immortal topic in the world!" Emperor Xuanzang sighed. "Fate? Yeah, fate!" Zhong Shan nodded indignantly. "Xianxian''s blood is higher than me, that is, my life is more honorable than me. In the future, becoming immortal is an inevitable thing, and it will only take place to increase the cultivation. It will only happen. Daqian World is a more cruel world. If Xianxian is always at home, Flowers, it will be difficult to soar into the sky in the future. Take her to the underworld to experience what a life of nine deaths is, "said Emperor Xuanzang. "Is there a wolf race in the underworld?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, it s just that the Wolf Clan of the Underworld didn''t listen to me like Yang Jian. I need Xianxian to subdue myself. I will set her a target and let her deter all the Wolf Clan in the Underworld of the Thousand Worlds and become the Supreme of the Wolf Clan!" Emperor Xuanzang affirmed. "Listening to you, it seems like the underworld is chaotic?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Chaos? No, it''s just different from the rules of the Sunworld. The Hellwolf fights independently, without the supremacy, they can still dominate each other, and the sunwolf must listen to the Supreme Order, otherwise, without the Supreme, they will not leave the Wolf Far away, "explained Di Xuanzhang. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Okay, I''ll take Xianxian into the underworld!" Zhong Shan nodded. Acknowledged by Zhong Shan, Emperor Xuanzang nodded with satisfaction. Turning his head, Emperor Xuanzang looked at Shaobo. Killed immediately on one knee, very respectful! "Destroy, the wolf tribe wolf king, Emperor Jijing Xiuwei, starting today, I will give you as a guard, listening to your order!" Emperor Xuanyuan said. Emperor''s Land, this is Emperor''s Land, just like a cargo delivery? The whole Divine Land, perhaps only in the pilgrimages may encounter such an honor. Emperor Jijing is a thug? Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang, but he didn''t believe it. Emperor Xuanzang seemed to be very satisfied with Zhong Shan''s surprise. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Okay, thank you!" Destroyed waiting for his own transfer order? This is different from the summoning. The summoned Emperor Wolves can face the crisis of life and death and can abandon the Lord and run away. Besides rescue, they can ignore Zhongshan at all. The killing now is different, Zhongshan thanked him from his heart. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. half year later. One day. Zhong Shan sat in front of the study desk, and Mud Buddha walked into the study. "Your Majesty, the Yinyang Hall is officially completed, and the Yinyang Road can be opened at any time!" Mud Buddha said. "Good! Hard work!" Zhong Shan said with excitement. "It''s a matter of his subordinates!" Mud Buddha bowed. "Um! Ten days later, officially opened Yin Yang Road!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Mud Boss nodded. After the mud Buddha left, Zhong Shan also informed the closest people. Then closed up. Retreat is not a big deal, it''s just the arrangement of the two bodies. The underworld, of course, is the underworld of the shadow body, because the advantages of the shadow body are even greater than that of the underworld, and the sun needs the body to sit down, after all, the dynasty dynasty can not be abandoned. In the back room, between the body probe, take out a thing! Moyu Fuyu! ! Ghost Fairy Device! The level is above the nine-pin magic weapon. The shadow body took over and dropped into the body. Immediately hidden in the Purple House, he was originally a person, and there was no obstacle to the sacrifice of Moyu. As for other magic weapons, Zhongshan did not continue to distribute. Zhongshan''s body has: Fang Tianyuxi, Fengshenbang, Nightmare Knife, Eight-Pole Tianwei, Red Lotus Powder Lotus. Zhongshan Shadow Body has: Moyu Rune, Bat Bag, Undead Sword, Shadow Avatar, Eye of Reincarnation. Ten days later, in front of the Yinyang Hall, all the guards and others were removed. Those who remained in front of the hall were all close to Zhong Shan. The candidates for the underworld were also selected by Zhong Shan. In addition to Mud Bodhisattva, there are eight people. Shadow Body Zhongshan, Wei Taizhong, Mr. Corpse, Lin Xiao, Xianxian, Kill, Hao Meili, Xiduhuang. This is the group of people that Zhongshan finally determined. Wei Taizhong and Xianxian were previously determined and killed. It is Zhongshan who sees his strength. He must play a great role in the chaotic Hades. Mr. Corpse is always familiar with Hades, so he must go. Lin Xiao was a loyal minister brought by Zhong Shan in order to form an influence in the underworld. As for Hao Meili and the West Poison Emperor, it was Zhongshan''s last resort. Now Ao Sihai must be staring at them. As long as he goes out of Sirius Island, he will be arrested. Zhongshan is a man with clear grudges. Naturally, he will find ways to get them out Danger. Everyone was looking forward to the underworld, and at the same time, Zhongshan''s body was very strange. Although Zhongshan had known for a long time, when he saw two identical Zhongshan standing in front of himself, he still had a weird feeling. Even Tian Linger and other daughters seemed to dare not touch Zhongshan, for fear that the Zhongshan they encountered was a fake. "Well, let''s go to the Yinyang Temple!" Yingshan Zhongshan said. "Wait a minute!" Said Mr. Sudden suddenly. Everyone stared at Mr. Zombie. Between his hands, Mr. Corpse took out a small bottle and walked to Zhongshan in front of the body. "Your Majesty, this bottle is the last condensate fluid. If you melt into your body before death, your soul will condense into a ghost. There are 60 drops in total, and it will be used by His Majesty in the sun!" Said Mr. Corpse. This is a good thing, because the cold aurora is condensed into a ghost because of it, exposed to the sun, and never born. With it, there are 60 more ghosts, which seems to be nothing, but the key Zhongshan has opened the gate of the underworld, that is to say, Dasao s peerless man has since been a dasao s person, and death is also a haunt s ghost Already. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Take the vial. Then, nine people walked into Yinyang Hall. The gate of Yinyang Hall closed suddenly! v6 Chapter 57： Underworld Battlefield Chapter 57 The Ancient Battlefield of the Underworld Looking at Guanhe''s door, Tian Linger was a little dazed. "Zhongshan, you two look the same." Tianlinger seemed to have not come out of that weird feeling just now. Zhongshan: "..." "It was originally one person, of course, exactly the same!" Zhong Shan said silently. Daughters: ".........". Inside the Yin Yang Hall. The gate was tightly closed, and nine people stood in it, waiting for the yin and yang roads to open. Strange symbols were carved on the ground, walls, and roofs. There were sixteen dragons made of purple gold facing the center of the hall. On the ground, it is the Taiji map from Zhongshan. At this moment, the Taiji chart is slowly rotating, emitting soft green and white light. When turning, it seems that there is a lot of energy filling the strange symbols on the four sides, letting those symbols jump. A closed array. Mud Bodhisattva walked to the Taiji map and clicked on each of the yin and yang fish eyes. Suddenly, the Taiji chart rotates faster and faster, and in a blink of an eye, you can''t see the pattern above, you can only see some blue and white light. Sixteen purple gold dragons spit yellow energy toward the top of the Taiji diagram. The blue and white light formed by the Taiji picture collided with yellow energy, and suddenly showed an unconventional square gate. Inside the gate, it was extremely dark and could not see a trace of it. "Go!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. Then, Mud Bodhisattva took the lead in entering. Zhongshan looked at the gate and stepped in. Everyone stepped into the square gate. This gate gives Zhongshan a wonderful feeling, like the little temple of Bliss Pure Land, stepping into the feel of Bliss Pure Land. While Zhongshan felt wonderful. "call" The crowd came out, still the former Yinyang Temple. Uh? Zhongshan slightly. The crowd stood still and found that they crossed the door and came back? "Underworld, this is Underworld." Mu Bo said. "No, this is the yin and yang hall just now." Hao Meimei called immediately. "Here are the underworld, the hall of the yin and yang, and I created two in total, one in the place of the yang and one in the place of the underworld. As the road of yin and yang opened, the second hall of yin and yang was also put into the underworld together. "Mud Bodhisattva said. "That is to say, it can be fixed in the future?" Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. "Your Majesty!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. Mud Bodhisattva is also very comfortable now. "Open the door and see!" Xianxian said immediately. Then the detective waved the door. The gate of the Yinyang Temple opened suddenly. Everyone looked out of the temple together. Obviously, there are incomparable expectations for the underworld. What does **** look like? "Kacha ..." As soon as the gate of Yinyang Temple opened, a rattling noise came from outside the temple, and then a dozen human-shaped skeletons rushed in. "Ah ~~" Xianxian jumped away in horror. No matter what, Xianxian was a girl, and she was cultivated as a greenhouse flower. When she opened the door, she saw a dozen skulls coming over. Jumped. " ~~" As soon as the momentum was broken, more than a dozen skeletons were blown out. Xianxian came back and vomited his little tongue. Yin, a large amount of Yin, the moment the door was opened, everyone felt countless Yin blowing on his face. Xianxian frowned, some did not like it, but Mr. Corpse took a deep breath and closed his eyes, with an endless aftertaste. "Go!" Zhong Shan walked out of the hall. The crowd naturally followed. The moment he walked out of the hall, Zhongshan took a deep breath. Sure enough, there is a big gap between the **** and the sun. In front of it is a high mountain, with small hills surrounding the high mountain, and the mountain is densely packed with endless dense bones. Hell on earth, no, it should be Hell on earth. On the bones of Sensen, countless skeletons walked around, aimless, walked non-stop, came over, walked over, looking very weird. Suddenly, countless skeletons seemed to feel something. The skeletons who were close to the Yinyang Temple walked aimlessly, turning slowly and heading towards Zhongshan. A large number of skeletons came and soon surrounded the Yin Yang Temple. Unexpectedly, a teleportation will actually appear here. After breaking the momentum of the whole body, he immediately flew out dozens of skeletons surrounding him. The Emperor Realm is strong, and the strong is the strong one. Whether in Yang or Hades, the practice of Emperor Realm is not a decoration. After the powerful momentum impact, the killing released a strong coercion, making all nearby skeletons dare not approach. Further away, Zhong Shan also saw that in addition to human-shaped skeletons, there were also some horse-shaped skeletons and wolf-shaped skeletons, but all seemed to have no wisdom. "This is supposed to be an ancient battlefield!" Mr. Corpse thought for a while. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Your Majesty, do you remember that I called out endless skeletons to fight for me when facing the eight-door golden lock array in the Yinyue Dynasty?" Said Mr. Zombie. "Ok!" "It was an ancient battlefield. There were endless corpses buried underground. After decaying, there are endless dead bones. In the sun, the yin is very weak. Those dead bones cannot be baptized by a large amount of yin, but in the yin, there is yin everywhere. For a long time in the ancient battlefield, the skeletons can absorb the yin and become their own family, but it is still difficult to form spiritual intelligence, and they just wander in this area. "Mr. Shi explained. "This area is heavier than other places?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Zhong Shan looked at the skulls in all directions and nodded. After all, Zhongshan''s gall is not afraid of these undead at all. "Oh? What''s that in the sky? The sun? The moon?" Xianxian looked at the sky in wonder. The crowd looked up, and in the sky, there were stars, and there was a red giant that was unknown to the moon or the sun. "This is Red Moon!" Mr. Shi explained. "Golden and silver moons are in the sun, but purple and red moons are in the hell. There are both sun and moon, but the shapes are different," Mr. Shi explained. "This is the moon in the underworld?" Xianxian took a deep breath. "Your Majesty, in the sun, the minister once mentioned with his majesty that I have a vein of mud bodhisattva and I left something in the place of the underworld. The ministries are going to get it back, for up to three years, the mud bodhisattva will definitely come back Convergence! "Suddenly the mud Buddha said to Zhongshan. Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan nodded and nodded. "Yinyang Temple is here, I hope not to be destroyed!" Mud Buddha bowed slightly to Zhongshan. "Rest assured, this is something we walk through the yin and yang circles, and I will naturally protect it." Zhong Shan nodded. The Mud Buddha bowed again, his body soared up, recognized a direction, and flew away. Mud Boss was gone, but Mr. Zombie stared deeply at Mu Boss'' direction of departure. Here, except Zhong Shan, Mud Boss was the most invisible person of Mr. Mud. Yin Yang Road? Feng Shui Master? Mr. Dead took a breath. "Zhongshan, Master and I are leaving!" Hao Meili said suddenly. "Uh?" Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Xiang Haoli. "Walk with us, okay?" Zhongshan frowned. "I don''t want you to be poor!" Haolimei immediately revealed a stubbornness. Poor? Haomei naturally saw that Zhongshan helped herself, and was afraid that she would be caught by Ao Sihai, so she took herself to the underworld, and there was nothing to treat Yangyang anyway, only to come down, and when she became stronger in the future, she must be back Ao Sihai is good-looking, and the entire Long clan should look good. Hao Meili was grateful for Zhongshan''s help, but it was more repulsive. When was proud Hao Meili fallen into pity for others? The West Drug Emperor smiled bitterly. Zhongshan seemed to see Hao''s beautiful mind, took a deep breath, and no longer entangled, and took out a white jade card between his hands! "Since you want to walk around, then be careful. I think no one can stop you except the strongest in the celestial realm, and come here to find me if something happens. This is what I accidentally got. ''Surgery'', it is rumored that your physical fitness, immune spell backwash, take a look, maybe you can find a way to deal with Ao Sihai. "Zhongshan handed out the white jade card. Celestial mantra is exactly the trump card of the cold aurora, the inheritance cheat of the crystal old demon, but it finally died in the hands of the Dark Emperor, and this mantra of the mantra fell into the hands of Zhongshan. Taking a complex look at Zhongshan, Hao Meili did not refuse, and Detective took it. "Zhongshan, you remember, you must help me get the remaining 22 monumental monuments." "Relax!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master, go!" Hao Meimei said. It seems that she is the master of Western drug king. The West Drug Emperor smiled bitterly, and just said goodbye to everyone, and flew away quickly with Hao Mei. "Your Majesty, I want your Majesty to lay a good foundation here, it will take some time, the old slave wants to go to the Quartet first." Wei Taizhong also suddenly bowed. "Why are you leaving?" Xianxian frowned. Staring at Wei Taizhong, Zhong Shan sighed slightly: "Be careful!" "Your Majesty!" Wei Taizhong bowed deeply toward Zhongshan again. Then, Wei Taizhong followed a direction and flew away in an instant. In an instant, four people left. There are five people left: Zhongshan, Xianxian, Shabo, Mr. Corpse, and Lin Xiao. Watching the crowd leave, Xianxian skimmed the cute little mouth. The other three also looked at Zhong Shan, waiting for Zhong Shan to arrange. "Destroy, explore the environment of the Quartet, set this place!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Killed Yingdao, then flew into the sky. It is probably only Zhongshan that makes an imperial strongman do a sentry investigation. "Mr. Zombie, you might control these skeletons?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Mr. Zombie. v6 Chapter 58： Skeleton King Chapter 58 The Skeleton King "Mr. Zombie, you might control these skeletons?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Mr. Zombie. "It''s not difficult to control these skeletons!" Mr. Zhe said. "Control these skeletons, you must not attack the Yinyang Temple to prevent outsiders from destroying the Yinyang Temple!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Then, Mr. Zombie flew into the sky, his sleeves were dancing, and a large amount of black gas was emitted from the sleeves of Mr. Zhe, and then spread to all directions. The black gas fell, and when he encountered the skeleton, the skeleton stopped his body instantly and stopped moving. Mr. Zombie flew to the four sides to spread this black gas to control the infinite skeletons. Zhong Shan was standing in front of Yinyang Hall with Lin Xiao and Xianxian. What Zhongshan has to do is to ensure that the Yinyang Temple is absolutely safe and that no mistakes can be made. This is a key point. The road to Yangyang has to be careful. "Zhongshan, what do you want these skeletons to do? Protect the Yinyang Temple?" Xianxian curiously said. "Protection can''t be talked about, at least not to attack this yin and yang hall. After all, we have to leave here. The yin and yang hall must be hidden away. There is a Fengshui master in the sun, and there is also in the hell!" Zhong Shan said. Just then, Mr. Zombie flew back suddenly, his face was dignified. "Your Majesty!" Mr. Corpse suddenly called. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan seemed to see Mr. Corpse frown. "His Majesty, Chen found a dead cocoon." Mr. Corpse frowned. "Oh? Where?" "What is a dead cocoon?" Xianxian said unknownly. "It''s in the mountain where the yin is most concentrated. The cocoon of dead air is that there may be some treasure inside, or a murderer''s retreat. Seal the inside with dead air." Mr. Zhe said. "Isn''t that the same as formations and bans?" Xianxian wondered. "No, different. The formation or prohibition is to isolate the inside and the outside, but the cocoon does not isolate the inside and the outside. Instead, it is madly absorbing the dead energy from the outside and supplying the strong or treasure inside." Mr. Zhe said. "Lin Xiao, you stay here, call us in any case! Let''s go and see!" Zhong Shan ordered immediately. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Zhongshan and Xianxian flew away from the Yinyang Hall with Mr. Zhe quickly, not too far, and turned to the mountain where they turned. In the mountains, everything is as usual, there is nothing special, just a few skeletons. Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi, and Mr. Shi''s cuff quickly exhaled a lot of black gas. Black gas sprayed the place of the mountain. Suddenly, through the black gas, Zhongshan saw it as if it were a deep black hole. In the black hole, the dark death gas was surging, and outside the black hole stood a dozen skulls wearing metal armor, as if in Guard this black hole. "Your Majesty, have you seen them? Most of the skulls and bones are silver and white, and the skull that looks like a collar is even more golden." Mr. Caution cautioned. "Gold Skull?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s the golden skull. The gold and silver skulls are all sane. The strength of the silver skull is about the period of human fit. The golden skull is the strength of the imperial realm. Such a strong skeleton is here, and the things in the black hole can be seen. How precious, or maybe there is a strong presence inside. "Mr. Corpse frowned and worried. "Smart? Didn''t Golden Skull fail to find us?" Xianxian didn''t understand. Shaking his head, Mr. Corpse said, "Because the dead cocoons haven''t opened, they can''t find us at all, because we can see them because of the mist and smoke I just shed." Zhong Shan squinted and stared at the black hole. "Your Majesty, what to do? Would you like to open it?" Mr. Sobb swallowed. "On!" Zhong Shan didn''t hesitate. Will the side of the couch let others sleep peacefully! The yin and yang hall is right next to it, how can it leave a hidden danger. Zhongshan immediately asked to find out. Golden skull? What is it keeping? Zhongshan took Xianxian back to the side of the hill, but Mr. Corpse suddenly took out a wooden knife, wiped the palm of his hand, wiped out the blood of the palm of his hand, silently read the weird spell in his mouth, and thrown the wooden knife in his hand. The rays of light pierce the mountains from the mid-air. The wooden sword fell like a round of the sun, and from wherever it passed, the dead gas melted away. The yin is gradually dissipated. Broken, the dead cocoon suddenly opened a big mouth, in the mountain stream, sixteen skeletons, a pair of skeleton eyes, suddenly burst out a faint blue light. "Click" The skeletons seemed to have been asleep for thousands of years, and suddenly woke up. All of them looked up and looked at the wooden knife. At the same time, they all raised their big swords in front of the black hole and pointed at Mr. Corpse. Mr. Zou smiled a little, naturally he was not afraid of these skeletons. Between the hands, a mahogany coffin appeared in front of Mr. Zombie, which stood on the ground. " ~~" The coffin fell to the ground, spreading a lot of smoke and dust, revealing a zombie with a forehead on it. The zombie was wrapped in a white cloth strip and could only see a pair of eyes. Mr. Zombie grabbed his hand, Fu Xun flew into Mr. Zhe''s hand, and the zombie''s eyes opened. A huge breath was blowing in all directions. Buddha body? At a glance, Zhong Shan saw that the powerful zombie must have been made by the body of the Buddha. This is a very powerful zombie. Before his death, he was repaired by Tianji Realm. Even if Mr. Zombie has not yet been completely sacrifice, and it is only a zombie, it is not comparable to Huangji Realm. The powerful momentum oppressed the sixteen skeleton army. The Golden Skull took the lead and stood at the forefront. Even with strong oppression, the Golden Skull was resolutely not afraid of the general. But the powerful, still oppressed golden skull kept shaking. Staring at him, Zhong Shan could see that the skeletons were protecting the black hole behind him. What was inside the black hole behind him? The fifteen silver skulls seemed to feel bad, and all put the palms of the skulls on the golden skulls. Suddenly, in the eyes of the skeletons, the blue light flashed, and all of them passed along the arms into the golden skeleton. In the body of the golden skull, and in the skull''s skull, the blue light became brighter and even dazzled. Suddenly, the golden skeleton''s body was full of golden light, although it would not fight back the Buddha zombies, it could finally resist the strong oppression. Fifteen silver skeletons all fell to the ground behind him. It was blown away into a pile of powder. "How is that? Dedicated to the fire of the soul?" Mr. Corpse was surprised. "The silver skeleton sacrificed itself to create a stronger golden skeleton? But even the golden skeleton is not as powerful as Mr. Zombie." Xianxian was surprised. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he found something bad. The silver skeletons already possessed the wisdom, and so did the golden skeletons. Now it is clear that the Buddha zombies have more strength than them, but they don''t escape Would you rather die than run away? "Mr. Corpse, hurry, kill!" Zhong Shan cried suddenly. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. The Buddha zombie rushed out of the coffin and rushed to the golden skull. It was too fast, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the golden skull. The Golden Skull slashed at the Buddha Zombie. "Boom ~~" The sword was broken, and the Golden Skull was banged into the mountain and smashed a lot of gravel. But the golden skeleton was extremely hard. The moment it was hit into the mountain, it rushed out again and blocked in front of the black hole. "Ha ~~" The skull gave a roar of anger. The Buddha zombie flicked away in the air. Bring out a handful of golden light. " ~~" The Golden Skull was hit again, and his right arm burst into pieces in the air, but the Golden Skull was still reluctant to give up. With the remains and stable body, he suddenly rushed to the corpse not far away. Rushing towards Mr. Zombie, as if you know that Mr. Zombie is the person who controls the zombies, and in the blink of an eye, you are in front of Mr. Zombie, but no matter how fast, faster than the Buddha zombie? "Boom ~" The Golden Skull was again blown out. A right foot was suddenly smashed into pieces. The Buddha Zombie was about to chase after him. "Don''t go!" Cried Zhong Shan suddenly. Mr. Zuk immediately controlled the Buddha zombie and came to Zhongshan. Zhongshan stopped Mr. Zombie, not because he didn''t want to solve the golden skull, but the black hole in front of him. A lot of black gas emerged from the hole. The emitted black gas did not spread, but seemed like countless tentacles, reaching in all directions. "Sir, there are masters in the black hole," Mr. Corpse frowned. "Golden Skeleton has the wisdom, knowing that he is out of reach, and he is unwilling to leave. Obviously, it is a delay, and there must be a master below!" Zhong Shan frowned. "That''s so intensely deadly." Mr. Zhe pointed at the black airway emerging from the black hole. The golden skull also flew to the black hole. Staring in the direction of Zhongshan. "I have a bad feeling! Let''s go now." Xianxian frowned at Heidong Road. "No, this hole rests on the yin and yang hall, you must figure out what''s going on!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Snapped" With a soft pat, the mouth of the cave suddenly stretched out a skull palm. Black, black skull palms. Another skeleton was about to crawl out of the hole. "King, King?" Mr. Corpse suddenly exclaimed. "What king?" Zhong Shan immediately followed. "Your Majesty, walk away, King, Skeleton King, how could it be a Skeleton King?" Mr. Corpse exclaimed incredulously. Luck, too, right? You met the skeleton king as soon as you arrived in the underworld? "What is the strength of the Skeleton King?" Zhong Shan immediately interrupted Mr. Zhe. "Tian Ji Jing is Tian Ji Jing!" Mr. Zhe said immediately. Celestial Skull King? Sure enough, with the black skull palm out, a horrifying might spurted out from the black hole. The powerful momentum was pale on the face of the immortal fairy. . Two Buddha zombies came out again. Celestial Realm? Skeleton King? How did you meet the Skeleton King in this broken place? Mr. Corpse''s face became extremely ugly. v6 Chapter 59： Wang Skull Chapter 59: King Skull Celestial Realm, Skeleton King? When Zhong Shan heard Mr. Zhe''s explanation, his entire brows frowned. If it was behind the Yin Yang Temple and had to keep things, Zhong Shan would definitely take Xianxian and run. "Slap, pop" After the black skull palm came out, a black skull palm was stretched out again in the black hole, and slowly, a huge black skull with a height of two climbed out from the inside. The skull was extremely dark, with faint red light shining through the eyes, as if someone was waking it up in anger. And at the right **** of the skull, there is a very delicate ring. "Your Majesty, it seems we don''t have to run away!" Mr. Corpse suddenly laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Because Zhongshan also saw it. The black skull king, on the bone, countless cracks, like spider webs, endless cracks, as if they collapsed at any time, where the cracks continued to overflow. It''s like dialysis of its energy. "Zhongshan, why don''t you run away?" Xianxian''s face was still pale. Zhong Shan immediately stood in front of Xianxian, blocking her oppression. "Because this is a badly wounded skull king!" Zhong Shan affirmed. It turned out that the Skeleton King was just healing here. Nourishing, nourishing is not insultable by ordinary emperor extremes. After the skeleton king came out, he could see at a glance that Zhongshan and Huangjijing were the highest here, and the three zombies were unconscious zombies. Looking up, the skull king shouted at the sky. "Ha ~~" A long howl brought out endless power. On the earth around it, countless dead bones flew into the sky, and the sky was surrounded by dead air. In this long shout, a lot of dead air rolled up. Straight into the clouds. The three Buddha zombies quickly stood in front of the three, so that the three talents did not suffer much damage. "Tian Ji Jing, even if seriously injured, can not be underestimated." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Your Majesty, you step back, this Skeleton King is a little unusual, let the zombie fight with him!" Said Mr. Zom immediately. His eyes were full of dignity. "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" "Even if the injury is severe, the King of the Skeleton can at least exert the power of the Emperor''s extreme realm. Fighting with zombies will certainly cause great damage. "But!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Let me come!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. An unexpected glance at Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse nodded and said, "Yes!" "Zhongshan!" Xianxian cried worriedly. "rest assured!" Having said that, Zhong Shan stepped forward, and the three zombies also gave way to both sides, but instead of keeping them far away, Mr. Zombie kept them beside Zhong Shan just in case. The skull king''s eyes were red, and he stared straight at Zhongshan, who walked to the front. A strong coercion came towards Zhongshan. Even more, the oppressively rolled up a bunch of strong winds and blasted to Zhongshan. Imperial Realm? Huang Jijing dare to spread wild in front of himself? During his heyday, Huangji Realm didn''t deserve to mention my shoes. But this imperial realm blocked the oppression of the Skeleton King, and stared at the Skeleton King with a sharp look. The Skeleton King disdains Zhongshan''s strength, but it does not mean that he has to let everyone down and sleep for many years, only to repair serious injuries, but was awakened at a critical moment. No matter who it is, waking yourself up is dead! Thinking of this, the skull king suddenly stretched out the palm of his right hand, from all directions, suddenly madly gathered endless death, straight into the palm of the skull king, the little black ball. Scary ball. Death gas is condensing, the more they gather, the more powerful the compression, and even the oscillating skull king space in the palm of your hand, there is a trace of folds. Even if the powerful skull king is seriously injured, these ants are not able to taint. When Zhong Shan saw the black ball, the pupils of his eyes shrank sharply, and then opened. The original black pupils suddenly changed into two green pupils. Reincarnation Eyes! Once reincarnation opens, yin and yang reverse! The moment Zhongshan opened the eyes of reincarnation, a strange force spread in all directions. The body of Mr. Shi could not help but tremble, and looked back at Zhong Shan in horror. Mr. Zombie is the most sensitive to this power, and he knows the horrors of this power. Although he didn''t aim at himself, only a slight aftermath felt, Mr. Corpse could conclude that the skeleton king in front of him was miserable. The position of Zhong Shan in Mr. Zhe''s heart has also risen wildly. What is this power? Xianxian only felt his soul tremble, and then looked at Zhongshan back with some admiration. Opposite Zhongshan was the severely wounded king of the skull, and the golden skull that had just been severely damaged by the zombie. The Golden Skull originally relied on the King of the Skull and was unscrupulous. However, the eyes of the reincarnation of Zhong Shan faced the past moments. Among the skulls of the Golden Skull, the lifeline of the skeletons and the fire of the soul suddenly disappeared. Extinguished, the skeleton''s soul fire is gone? Just like a person, suddenly his soul shattered, and the golden skull suddenly collapsed to the ground and turned into a pile of waste bones. This is just the aftermath. Opposite the reincarnation eye is the skeleton king. Skeleton King''s deadly ball condensed in his hands disappeared at the beginning! An immense force came from Zhong Shan''s eyes. Vastness is just a feeling. After all, Zhongshan''s reincarnation eye has not yet reached the perfect state, and Zhongshan''s current cultivation can only use part of its power. But in this part of the power, the skeleton king felt a sense of great irresistibility. Like Tianwei, the power of heaven and earth! The laws of heaven and earth! Road! This immense power is more like being directed at the soul. No, the skeleton has no soul, only the soul, and a beam of soul fire on the skull''s head. If it was during the heyday, the skeleton king might not be afraid. After all, it is not too difficult to resist the weak reincarnation power of Zhongshan by himself. However, at this time, the skeleton king was seriously injured. The main thing is that the whole body has a skeleton. Countless fragments. At the skull, a surge of suction is frantically absorbing the fire of the soul. The man in front of him is collecting the fire of his soul? The Skull King couldn''t move at once, but wanted to resist, but he didn''t dare. As soon as he moved, the soul fire would be sucked out of the body. Once the soul fire came out of the body, he would be completely finished, even if he was a king. It''s over. The Skeleton King frantically blocked the cracks with energy, but the suction was strange and strange, as if penetrating space and directly acting on the soul fire. Even the Skeleton King felt a fascination for a while and almost didn''t hold it. Nope, why is there such a monster? The skeleton king looked sad and angry. Zhongshan also felt the rebellion of the skeleton king, and the eyes of reincarnation have not achieved any effect so far? It seems that in the future, when facing the extreme powers of the sky, it must not be entrusted. But it wasn''t Zhongshan''s original intention to drag it for a long time. Zhongshan''s eyes widened, and his pupils suddenly became larger. The power of the Eye of Reincarnation increased violently under the action of Zhong Shan. Skeleton King now has the urge to cry, of course, if there is tears. This suction has never been encountered, at least in the lifetime of the Skeleton King, never encountered such a pervert. Now, among the skulls, the Soul Fire beating wildly, constantly hitting the energy on the skull, as if it could break through the skull at any time. It''s about to die, it''s about to die. Am I really going to die like this? In the past, the endless besiegers were siege, and they must die. They were able to turn the tide and kill a sky of blood. Which of the strong ones is not more than a hundred times stronger than the people in front of them. In the end, they have not died under their own hands. There was nothing he could do about this ant, and he was even killed by him at any time! With the memory of the Skeleton King, Zhong Shan''s reincarnation power became stronger and stronger, sucking the fire of the soul frantically, and trying to **** it out of the Skeleton King. The Skull King stared at Zhongshan and couldn''t keep it. Over? Even the Skeleton King felt that as long as the soul came out of the body, it would be impossible to reincarnate, and then only form and spirit would die. As if making a difficult decision, the skeleton king suddenly fell on one knee. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan frowned, and the power of reincarnation was less. "Skull, please surrender to your Excellency!" The skull king made a harsh noise. "Submit?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "The king skull is willing to swear by the soul." The skull king said again. "Oath? I never believed the oath of the enemy." Zhong Shan replied coldly. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, the skeleton king had a kind of vomiting blood and was impulsive. Of course, if there is blood. "Your Majesty! The Soul of the Soul of the Skeleton is absolutely valid." Mr. Corpse called with a cold sweat. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. How did Mr. Zhe help the Skull King? "His Majesty, the skull is different from humans and monsters. They are ''fate'' to the soul. The human vow is not bound, but the skull''s vow of soul is bound by its ''fate.'' , Will never regret it, otherwise its "life" will not be tolerated by the soul, then the gods will be destroyed. "Mr. Shi explained immediately. "Soul of soul, bound for a lifetime?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, as long as the level of life increases, you can get rid of the previous soul s vow. It is the skeleton king, the life of the heavenly realm, as long as you go further and reach the immortal life, you can get rid of it! Mr. Shi explained. Zhong Shan stared at the Skeleton King. The Skeleton King was worried about falling down, as if waiting for Zhong Shan''s trial. Eyes of reincarnation are powerful! "Swear the soul!" Zhong Shan thought for a moment and said immediately. "Dare to ask your name!" Skeleton King asked. "Zhongshan!" "My King Skull swears to the fire of the soul and immediately surrenders to Zhongshan in front of him. If he violates it, he will be destroyed!" Wang said. With the words of Wang Skull suddenly, Wang Skull''s head suddenly burst into black light. A strange pattern was formed in front of Wang Skull, like a shackle, straight into the heart of Wang Shou''s eyebrow, and disappeared. "Your Majesty, the soul''s oath is done!" Said Mr. Zom. With the affirmation of Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank and opened again before removing the eyes of samsara. Wang Ku, who was on one knee, suddenly felt loose. The Soul Fire in the skull no longer jumped wildly. Look at Zhongshan with a hint of fear. Stand up respectfully. Wang Ku''s heart is also extremely sad, thinking about how powerful he was before, and he is now a subordinate to an imperial realm. Tragedy! v6 Chapter 60： Emperor Tianzi to order the princes Chapter 60Creating the Son of Heaven to Order the Princes The dignified skull king actually fell to surrender to an imperial realm. This is to say, absolutely no one believes, but the fact happened just now. In the past, the powerful skeleton king, Wang Skull, stood respectfully in front of Zhong Shan today and bowed his head. At least, you must surrender to Zhongshan before you reach the immortal life. "Soul of the soul? Isn''t it the weakness of the skeletons?" Zhong Shan sat in front of the Yinyang Temple and looked at Wang Skeleton. At this moment, Wang Skull also put on a blood robe. Covering the whole body, it doesn''t look so infiltrating. "It''s not a weakness, but it''s just before I''m below you." Wang Kui said with a hint of helplessness. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Shou incomprehensible. "Before life and death, my skeleton family has its own reincarnation method. The higher the revision, the greater the chance of reincarnation. I have a 50% chance to regenerate on another skeleton after death, but everything has to come from scratch. We swear that we basically do not say anything, but His Majesty''s weird ability just now, and his subordinates feel that as long as they continue to resist, they will absolutely disappear. "Wang Kui said with a hint of fear. Mr. Corpse was tense in his heart listening. Xianxian is showing curiosity. Lin Xiao looked at him with ease. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Sure enough, there is no such good thing in the world. If Zhong Shan had thought about constraining a large number of strong people to use for himself with the vow of the soul, it was obviously unrealistic. "Do you know what''s going on in the world?" Zhong Shan asked. Wang Kui shook his head and said, "The subordinates know that it happened five thousand years ago. The world should have become a scene I don''t know." "Five thousand years ago?" Zhong Shan stared at Wang Skull. 5,000 years, 5,000 years of injuries have not been healed? "Subordinates were so injured five thousand years ago that they hurt the roots and hurt the soul. The soul did not recover until a hundred years ago," Wang Ku said. "Then you will continue to heal yourself here!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Wang Kui didn''t understand. "Guard the Yinyang Temple here for me!" Zhong Shan said. Wang Shou looked up at the Yinyang Temple in front of him. As if suddenly thought of something. "This thing can shuttle the two realms of yin and yang?" Wang Ku said in surprise. Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold when he heard the words of Wang Skull. Yin Yang Road in the Yin Yang Temple, in the middle of the sun, even the strongest in the celestial realm may not necessarily know, the king skull will see through at a glance? As if seeing Zhongshan''s doubts, Wang Kui said immediately, "Your Majesty, you all have a touch of Jinri''s qi. Jinri''s qi is only found in the sun, and the sun in the underworld is purple sun. Although his subordinates had doubts before, I''m not sure that Her Majesty came from the sun. Now I can see that Her Majesty valued this temple so much. " "Jinyang''s spirit?" "Your Majesty, the yin and yin are very heavy. At most one day, I will dissipate the Jinyang qi from me," said Mr. Shi in a timely manner. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skull. "Wang Skull, I do nt care what kind of character you were or what you are going to do, you just have to remember that before the vow of soul is gone, keep your feet safe and complete the task I gave you. Otherwise, I do nt mind letting you Extinction of form and spirit! "Said Zhong Shan Shen Sheng. "Yes!" Wang Shou said tightly. At the same time, Wang Skull''s heart was weird, no matter what character he was before? Do nt ask about your own life? Wang Kui was grateful for a moment. Suddenly, Wang Ku''s body twisted, and some vigilance rose. Zhong Shan looked away, but a black spot in the distance flashed away and appeared in front of everyone. Killed, killed back. The moment I came back, I felt a strong man, a strong man with a stronger breath than himself, and he was extremely alert. "Broken! How''s it going?" Zhongshan asked. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Wang Kui immediately relaxed, and at the same time, he was slightly alive. In front of him, this person had flesh and blood, and he was also repaired with the least emperor. He had no vow to restrain him. How could he obey Zhong Shan? "Subordinate Qiqi, his subordinates only checked the general area. It looks like a restricted area. No ordinary people or monsters will come in, and a human dynasty will be found in the north!" Killing Po reported. At the same time look at the **** strong. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The king skull obeys orders!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Subordinates are here!" "Let you be stationed in this area, and you must not let people approach the Yin Yang Temple, there are forcible entrants, kill!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Skull responded immediately. "Let''s go! Go to the human dynasty." Zhong Shan said to others again. Then, by breaking the way, a group of people flew up into the sky. Wang Kui looked at Zhongshan flying away suddenly. Just pat your **** and go? Just let yourself go? With the vow of the soul, Zhongshan naturally rest assured that leaving Wang Skull is definitely the best plan. The Yinyang Temple is absolutely safe, and here is to see this world of hell. Killed after listening to the fairy king''s explanation of the Skeleton King, he was also weird. Is Zhongshan so powerful? In the air, Zhong Shan asked Shabo: "What have you probed for this half a day?" "The subordinates only explored some general descriptions of the underworld, as well as the situation in the northern part of the restricted area." Said Po. "Oh?" "In this underworld, there are two heavens and two sacred places. To the north of the restricted area is a Yun Dynasty called the Daxian dynasty, and next to this forbidden area is the Changcheng of the Daxian dynasty!" Said Sha Po. "Da Xian Dynasty, Changcheng?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes!" Kill Po nodded. "Go, find a way to win Changcheng first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. One year later, the sun! Qingzhou! On Yi Yan House! Yi Yan looked at a pile of letters on the desk. There was a scornful smile on the corner of his mouth. "Marshal, this is an invitation from the sixteen emperors!" Tiexue respectfully said. "Well! What can you see?" "They''re digging Marshal you." Jie Xie laughed. "So what do you say to me?" Yi Yan asked with a smile. "Daiyu Dynasty, although it is just the name of the Dynasty, it has the imperial dynasty, and it is only a matter of time to achieve the imperial dynasty. It is not necessary to bother these sixteen dynasties." Jie Xie knows that this is Yi Yan in training himself. "What about this one?" Yi Yan handed out another letter. Immediately picked up, read it carefully, and suddenly, his eyes glared. "Tai Sui Tian Chao?" Tie Xue was surprised. "It''s too old! I think, not only me, Shui Jing, Shui Wu Mark also received this letter at this moment." Yi Yan narrowed his eyes. "Uh, this ..." Iron Blood frowned deeply. "What do you think?" Yi Yan asked. The look of jagged blood was fickle, and after thinking for a while, I was determined to say, "Reject, Dasao Dynasty, sooner or later, it will become heaven, I firmly believe!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Yi Yan nodded with satisfaction. "But, can the water mirror and water endure no temptation? Tianchao official!" Iron blood worried. "Since Your Majesty sent me and the three of them to sit in Qingzhou, naturally expect our minds, rest assured!" Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Iron Blood nodded. "And this one, give you a drop!" Yi Yan handed out a small bottle. "what is this?" "Condensate!" After learning about the use of soul condensate, iron blood is a treasure. This is a good thing. With this thing. Even if it dies, it is not over. Tie Xie still doesn''t know that Zhongshan has fallen to the underworld, otherwise the Daxian dynasty will be even more dead-hearted. In one year, everything was still the same in the Yang Dynasty, and the dynasty''s dynasty dynasty kept its strength. Hades, one year. With Zhongshan''s powerful wisdom and talented people around him, Zhongshan successfully became the master of the city. Only one year! In the eyes of others, it is incredible, but in the eyes of Zhongshan and others, it is taken for granted. Changcheng, the city''s main mansion. Zhongshan celebrated the victory with everyone, and after the banquet, all the guests were sent away, and five people from the sun gathered again. "Your Majesty, Chang Cheng won, it is a basis." Lin Xiao laughed. "No, it''s not enough. I want the whole dynasty to be devoted!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Dai Xian Dynasty? Your Majesty will send troops?" Mr. Corpse asked with a frown. "Army?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Mr. Zushi. "How can we win the thirty-two cities of Daxian without sending troops? Our city can only be regarded as the weaker one in the Daxian dynasty. It is a bit difficult to send troops to win thirty-two cities. Moreover, By one year, the foundation is not deep, and there are certainly not many people willing to join us. Difficult! "Mr. Corpse shook his head. "I''ll go to the Royal Palace and kill the Daxian Royal Family clean, can''t I?" The crowd rolled their eyes when they heard the words. "Killing the royal family is useless, other cities will fight on their own, or take refuge in other dynasties. It will be even more troublesome." Lin Xiao and Killing explained. "Do you really want a city, a city to fight down? With us alone, certainly not." Xianxian frowned. "Hard, some of my spells are extremely mysterious in the sun, scaring countless people, but in the hell, but not mysterious. The key now is that we have a shallow foundation. Only one year, the foundation is too shallow, it is difficult to call the world!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Lin Xiao, what do you think?" Zhong Shan said to Lin Xiao. "The minister is willing to lead the army, win the Daxian dynasty, run in among the leaders, and slowly eat away the entire Daxian dynasty." Lin Xiao immediately asked. Looking at Lin Xiao, Zhong Shan shook his head. "I fully believe in your ability to lead troops. It is definitely possible to win the Great Dedication Dynasty, but the cost is too great, the labor and people are hurt, the blood flow is too long, and we may even be assassinated." Zhong Shanyao Shook his head. "Chen is not afraid!" Lin Xiaojian said. "I know you are not afraid, and your wisdom is also very high, but it is easy to recognize death, and for the analysis of the general trend of the world, you are better than Yi Yan and water mirror." Zhong Shan said. Lin Xiao frowned and said, "What will your Majesty do?" Zhong Shan beat Lin Xiao in the name of Yi Yan and Water Mirror, and was preparing to teach Lin Xiao something more. "In order to become a peerless commander, in addition to leading things like gods and magical calculations, you also need to understand politics." Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" "This battle, you take a closer look, I will pass on how you can master the world trend, you want to get the maximum return with the smallest investment, to win the great dynasty, you need to use strange tricks." Zhongshan Shen said. "What a trick?" Lin Xiao asked. "Stop the emperor to order the princes!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. v6 Chapter 61： Political war Chapter 61: Political War "Have the emperor ordered the princes?" Lin Xiao frowned. "From the perspective of this great dynasty dynasty, do you see how its system differs from that of the Yangtze River?" Zhong Shan asked without answering. "City owners have too many rights! There are too many soldiers in their families." Lin Xiao immediately pointed out the key. "Yes, the city owner has too much power. This is one of them. How about the second royal family?" Zhong Shan continued to look at Lin Xiao and asked. "The emperor is old, Shou Yuan is near! The rumors in the world are less than five years old." Lin Xiao thought for a while. "Five years? No, at most half a year, the emperor will die." Zhong Shan was extremely sure. "Eh? Why?" Xiao Lin was surprised. "The world is rumored to be less than five years, but two years ago, the emperor consulted with a master in order to make a final breakthrough and increase Shou Yuan. In that battle, the emperor won and his opponent was seriously injured. However, he can Is the opponent used by the emperor as a stepping stone, really so weak? The emperor did not break through, so is he really unscathed? "Zhong Shan laughed. "The emperor was also seriously injured!" Lin Xiao said at a glance. "Yes, he was seriously injured, and with Shou Yuan approaching, he must die early. As to why he said he had only half a life, it was because I became the master of Changcheng City." Zhongshan Shen said. "The original Changcheng City Lord was a very powerful character. The emperor knew he was going to die, so he had to pull out some rebellious City Lords and pave the way for his heirs. Even if the New Town Lords have indomitable heart, but the foundation It s very shallow, and it s difficult to become a climate, especially if your Majesty is like you, there is no relationship at all, and it is easiest to be a new town host. Lin Xiao said immediately. "Yes, in less than a year, the Daxian dynasty must be chaotic." Zhong Shan concluded. "Why?" Xianxian asked immediately. Yeah, why? In the land of Divine China, Lao Tzu died, and his son inherited the throne. There are many examples. Why is Zhong Shan so sure? Lin Xiao seems to have understood Zhong Shan''s thoughts. "Because the Prince is weak." Lin Xiao immediately thought. "Yes, the Prince is weak. According to the information collected, the Prince is only 13 years old and has ordinary wisdom. Can the young tiger Ann survive the pack of wolves?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Then what do we do?" Lin Xiao asked. "The Daxian dynasty will be chaotic. You must train a strong army as soon as possible to fight the war in the near future." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. After six months. Changcheng''s army buildup has increased. Under the endless spirit stones brought by Zhongshan from the sun, the number of troops increased exponentially, and soon reached the strength level of the original city master, which was absolutely unexpected by the current emperor. "Your Majesty, as you said, the Emperor Daxian is dead, the world is a vegetarian!" Lin Xiao rushed into the hall where Zhongshan was excited. "Remember, call me the city owner for now!" Zhong Shan immediately emphasized. "Yes, the Lord of the City, the old emperor is dead, and passed on to the Prince, An Jianyuan." Lin Xiao said. "An Jianyuan? Young ascended the throne, his life is bumpy!" Zhong Shan sighed. "City Lord, what do we do now?" Lin Xiao asked. "Watch it change!" "Watching it change?" Lin Xiao frowned. "Yes, except for us now, there are many people in the world staring at Huangdu Xiancheng. Most of the city owners are staring at An Jianyuan. But now they are still offering the world, and no one has shot it." Zhongshan Shen said . "They want the royal seal in the hands of An Jianyuan?" Lin Xiao frowned. "Yes, the old emperor is dead, and let An Jianyuan take over the world, so the luck of the world, but there are two entrusted things, one is An Jianyuan, and the other is the Imperial Seal of the Kingdom! Before An Jianyuan fully refined and passed on the imperial seal of the kingdom, it was impossible to completely control the gas transportation, and this great imperial seal was the thing that the owners of the cities wanted most. "Zhongshan Shen said. "Someone is going to grab it?" Lin Xiao thought for a while. "Yeah, see who made this early bird." Zhong Shan laughed. Sure enough, over time, countless intelligence came from Xiancheng. Finally, one of the city''s masters made his early bird. The Lord of Baekje City, Luo Ye, led the soldiers into the imperial city of Huangdu, and robbed the Royal Seal of the Kingdom. *** The emperor has countless loyal ministers who dare to resist. In the place of the imperial capital, countless letters of help came quickly, please the kings of Zhucheng! Zhongshan naturally led his troops. In the past half a year, Lin Xiao was very good at birth, and trained an army of 800,000 students. "Zhongshan, how many city masters do you say will come?" Xianxian thought on the road. "How much? It''s all here! A lot," Zhongshan affirmed. "All the city masters come to King Qin? Isn''t Luo Ye the rebel?" Xianxian frowned. "King of Kings? Hehe, no, most of them came from Luo Ye''s hands on the Chuanxi Royal Seal." Zhong Shan affirmed. The owner of the Thirty Road City, camped in a very good location far away from the Imperial City of Xian, and made an alliance! "Lin Xiao, go to the League for me, and I won''t go. Remember these city lords, which city lords have talents, and which city lords are incompetent," Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Zhongshan stayed with Xianxian, and Lin Xiao went to the League. After the alliance of city owners, the next step is to siege. Luo Ye is very strong, but he can only be strong. He is just a city master, with limited troops. The 30th road master here can slowly bring Luo Ye down, even if most of them are passive. Luo Ye did not kill the little emperor, because as soon as the little emperor died, the great fortune was dissipated, even if there was a legend of the imperial kingdom, it was useless. Next is the war that lasted nearly half a year. Luo Ye, after all, was dragged on shortly, and in a rage, he immediately destroyed the palace. Take the little emperor and the army to escape from the imperial capital and head towards Baekje, their base camp. Luo Ye fled, the owner of Road 29, all chased after him. "City Lord, shall we chase?" Lin Xiao asked immediately. "No, we are in the Imperial City!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Lin Xiao responded immediately. "Kill it!" Zhong Shan cried. "Subordinates are here!" Killed immediately. "You go alone to rescue the little emperor An Jianyuan and send it to our Changcheng! The others must not be killed or injured!" Zhongshan ordered. "Eh? Don''t you kill Luo Ye?" "Don''t kill, it''s better to take the little emperor without knowing it," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Killed Ying Ying. Zhongshan entered the Huangdu Xiancheng, or the owner of the 30th Road, only Zhongshan entered the Huangdu this way. In the imperial capital, everyone was in danger. Obviously, Luo Ye had been too cruel and killed many people. Zhongshan went straight to the ruined palace. Let Lin Xiao go to find the remaining officials. But he looked up at the sky. Lots of luck, faded out a lot. Not long after, those undead courtiers were brought over. "Lord Zhongcheng''s life, I haven''t done anything!" Said an old courtier in fear. The ministers were Pico Nono. "Don''t be surprised, my colleagues. Like you, Zhongshan has a great dedication to us. The Daxian dynasty has given us everything, and we naturally have to repay it. Now, Luo Ye, the chaotic thief and the emperor, ran away with the emperor. Will kill back. " "Kill it back? That thief will kill it back?" A timid minister worried. "People, follow me to a safe place, wait for your Majesty to be rescued, and dedicate all your dedication to it!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "This, Lord Zhongcheng ..." An official was about to speak. "Come, go to your adults'' house, pack things for them, and take refuge with us in Changcheng." Zhong Shan did not continue to speak to the officials. In this way, those officials of the Manchu dynasty who had not been killed by Luo Ye were brought back to Changcheng by Zhongshan. When all the city leaders chased Luo Ye to Baiji City, they found that the emperor was lost. The emperor lost? There are only a few city lords who no longer chase Luoye and look for the emperor. The other city lords are all around Baiji City. This *** is to be destroyed. Of course, what is more important is the legendary royal seal. In their eyes, the Royal Seal of Chuanguo is more important than the emperor. With the Chuanyu Royal Seal, you can use this to draw luck and build your own country. What can the emperor do? Take it back to worship every day? As the world besieged Baekje. Zhongshan has moved the little emperor and the old court officials to Changcheng, his own territory. A new imperial palace was quickly built in Changcheng. Then an essay was written to the world. "*** Luo Ye, stealing the imperial seal of the country and destroying the city of the emperor''s city, its crime can be exaggerated. Everyone in the world can win it. Today, the capital was moved to Changcheng, so that the city''s owners will defeat the royal seal and regain the imperial seal. Yizheng Gang! Zhong Shan was rescued in distress, and his contribution was indispensable. He was named General. The three generals. " This piece of obituary was issued in the name of the emperor, but it was written by Zhong Shan. An essay spread throughout the world and in the hands of the masters of the cities, and the masters of the cities discovered that the sky suddenly changed. Without the Chuanguo Royal Seal, the emperor is still the emperor. The Yuxi can be engraved again, but without the Emperor''s Chuanguo Royal Seal, only the internal luck that is slowly disappearing. This confused battle was picked up by Changcheng Zhongshan for a big deal. The court was set up in Changcheng, but Zhongshan still had the final say? Although the owners of the cities still wanted to pass on the imperial seal of the country, Zhongshan''s actions made most people feel as if they had eaten a dead fly. "Your Majesty, this trick to make the princes order the princes is really clever! Without blood, they occupy the world''s greatest advantage." Lin Xiao sighed incomparably. "You have been arrested for the little emperor, why do you have to worship him every day?" Xianxian frowned. "Because this is the etiquette and the root of blocking people''s mouths. We are the" Feng "emperor, not the" Ю "emperor!" Lin Xiao explained with a smile. Yeah, the difference is really different from the people''s point of view. Although most city owners know it well, there is no way to refute it. "But most city owners know that they will not rebel? If you do not recognize the" Emperor "order you issued?" Xianxian asked. "They didn''t dare, although other dynasties were far away, but once everyone did not recognize the ''Emperor''''s order, the Daxian dynasty disappeared. At that time, other dynasties would send troops here." Zhongshan affirmed. "Not everyone. What if only a few people don''t recognize the" Emperor "order?" Xianxian asked. "That would be better!" Lin Xiao laughed suddenly. "Uh?" "This is a great opportunity to rule out dissidents and strengthen our strength. At that time, when I sent troops again, it was counter-insurgency. Other city owners not only did not stop me, but also had the obligation to help us. Let our strength increase rapidly." Road. This is the *** struggle. In this way, if you continue the war, one city after another will fight slowly instead of facing all the forces of a dynasty. Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, believing that the endless benefits brought by this *** war. v6 Chapter 62： Mind your heart disease Chapter 62Yan You''s Heart Disease Zhong Shan smiled with satisfaction when Lin Xiao realized the benefits of political war so quickly. "Billing the princes, we have captured the banner of justice, and I do nt care about it below. You see how to do it yourself, and how to eat the entire dynasty with the least cost!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao said excitedly. "Would you like me to grab the Royal Seal of Chuanguo now?" Sha Po asked. "No, that''s the source of the disaster. With it in place, it can cover us better. Let those lords grab it, grab it and grab it. When they pay attention to us, the world will change a lot!" Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed Light of Wisdom. Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction, Lin Xiao became more and more mature. Next, it was easy. Under the banner of the emperor''s justice, Lin Xiao began his "disrupting the world" destruction. He chose to recapture those who could recover, and gave the strongest blow to those who could not recover, and Give the silent city lords a reward and appease. Chuan Guo Yu Xi! Luo Ye had already been beheaded and killed, Chuan Guo Yu Xi changed a new owner. However, no one would be willing to hand over the imperial seal to the imperial court. In this way, the war continued, and when someone got it, he was quickly called the emperor. But would Lin Xiao let them be emperor? In the name of the emperor, summon the world and cut it together. So, for three years. Zhongshan''s world is stable. Lin Xiao is now not only a military god, but also a political veteran. Three years later, when the internal luck of Chuanguo Royal Seal was slowly lost because of leaving the emperor, the masters of the cities silently discovered that the world is no longer the original world. Thirty city masters, now there are only nine isolated city masters, and the remaining city masters have either turned to the ''Chao court'' or have been destroyed by the ''Chao court'' and replaced the new city master. Qicheng is in the hands of Zhongshan. Nine isolated city masters, what can happen now? Changcheng. On the altar of sacrifice! Emperor An Jianyuan read the aloud book in his hand. The hundred officials stood below, bowing to the emperor. "Destiny is constant, but there is always return, dedication to the Tombs is late, chaos is stunned, the heroes are rebellious, and the world is subverted, all relying on the King of God Wu, the whole dynasty, peace, disaster relief, Anzong Temple, today Wang Qin inherited the predecessor, Light in Naide, inheriting the great cause of civil and military affairs, Emperor Zhaoxian''s Honglie, the imperial spirit surrendering, the gods sacrifice, the birthday is bright, the teacher strikes the death, respects the position of the best, in the play, the number of days in the calendar is here Bow, the great gift of Jun Qi, to save the nations to inherit their destiny " This is the Great Emperor An Jianyuan Chan located in Zhongshan, the King of Kings. This is the last time to pick the fruit. Who knows more about Zhongxian than the Zhongshan? Zhong Shan stepped forward, took the Royal Seal, and looked proudly at Baiguan below. "Long live my lord, live long live ~" Baiguan shouted and worshiped Zhongshan together. Zhongshan conquered the world and conquered his fate with a strategy of Ю slaying the emperor to make the princes. At this point, in just six years since he came to the underworld, he directly skipped the dynasty and became a lord of the dynasty. "I inherit God''s will and inherit Datong, starting from now on, the founding of the country, the grand palace, the capital of Changjing ~" Zhongshan drank up. With the rise of Zhongshan, the infinite luck of Changjing''s sky slowly disappeared, and slowly disappeared. On the contrary, on the top of Xuanjing in the Yangtze River, there was an endless flow of luck, increasing continuously. Time, once completely refined, disappeared again. Over the sky in the underworld, the disappearing air fortunes gradually appeared, emitting a faint light of gold shining on the Zhongshan below, reflecting the Zhongshan like a supreme god. "Long live my lord, live long live ~" "Long live my lord, live long live ~" It was another way of worship, and Zhongshan officially established the Hades dynasty and changed the city from Changjing to Changjing. After winning Xuanjing, Lin Xiao became the commander of the First Army of the Great Duke Dynasty and worshiped the general! Next, the unification of the rear is to clean up those die-hards. Of the nine city masters, six directly acknowledged Zhongshan''s rights and acknowledged the dynasty dynasty. The other three wanted to resist, but under the might of Tianwei, when the soldiers were under the city, they could only surrender on their knees or die in battle. The Daxian dynasty was completely reduced to history, and the Daxian dynasty was deeply rooted in the underworld. Since then there has been a big dynasty dynasty. Royal Seal? Zhongshan has the Fangtian Jade Seal, but it has not been brought to the underworld. There can only be one Royal Seal, and the Great Duke Dynasty can only have this Fangtian Jade Seal, but it does not hinder the imperial edict. , All covered with the seal of Fang Tianyuxi. Over the past few years, Zhong Shan has probably figured out where he is now. It belongs to the underworld, the land of the extreme east. The mountain where the Yinyang Temple is located is a forbidden area. It was once a huge battlefield. Countless troops from the thousands of worlds finally drank hatred and ended up inside. It is a forbidden area and a sacred place in this small world. It is the consensus in the world that no force can settle in that mountain range, so it brings the best defense to the Yinyang Temple, plus the skull king king skull, the safety of the Yinyang Temple is absolutely no problem. The Hades dynasty dynasty is a human dynasty, and there are a lot of ghost dynasties and alien dynasties. In Hades, it is not just humans who established the Yun Dynasty. There are three dynasties in the area where the Dalai dynasty is located. The Dalai dynasty is the eastmost. There are two big dynasties to the west, Daxun and British. The three dynasties occupied this forbidden area. Changjing stepped up construction, and various pavilions rose up. In the palace study. Zhong Shan sat at his desk and looked at two purple invitations! Xianxian sat on the desk without rules, raised her beautiful legs, and picked up the invitation that Zhongshan had read. In front of the desk stood Lin Xiao, Mr. Corpse and some newly promoted ministers. "Three dynasties gambling?" Zhong Shan smiled with a playful smile. "This great flood dynasty, the national beast is actually a wolf?" Xianxian''s eyes brightened. "No, it''s a blood wolf!" Zhong Shan said. "Same, same!" Xianxian laughed. "Your Majesty, the places outside the forbidden area, the three dynasties have always had this custom, betting land every one hundred years! Now inviting me to the dynasty dynasty also affirmed our status. Your Majesty, do you want to go?" Asked the courtier. "Go, of course! Gambling? Really different!" Zhong Shan laughed. Different? The courtier was weird for a while, what''s different? In Hell, this gambling strategy is available in many places. Of course, the minister cannot know, but Zhongshan''s people refers to Yangjian. Zhongshan ruled the country and naturally had a set of effective methods. In just two years, the dynasty dynasty of the underworld had restored a kind of prosperity and prosperity. Numerous officials in the dynasty were also baptized by Zhongshan and were absolutely loyal. Gambling in the Three Dynasties, a tradition in places outside the forbidden area, reshuffled the territory of this vast area. Zhongshan sat on Longtai and led the army, starting from Xuanjing, heading toward the center of the Three Dynasties. Earth, Divine Land, Longevity World! A thatched cottage. Nianyouyou stood in front of her master Qinghui. "I didn''t expect you to sort out your mind so quickly. It is indeed my disciple!" Nu Qinghui looked at Xiangnianyou with satisfaction. "Master!" Shouted indifferently. "Oh!" Nu Qinghui sighed slightly when she saw Nianyou''s expression. "I hope you don''t blame your teacher!" Nu Qinghui shook her head and sighed. "The disciples don''t blame it!" Nianyouyou said a little stiffly. "Zhongshan is not dead!" "I know!" "Can you kill him again?" Hearing Nu Qinghui''s mention of killing Zhongshan again, Nianyou''s pupils shrank, and a fierce burst out. The golden pupil flashed a dazzling golden awn, then disappeared. "I know, you don''t want to kill again." Nu Qinghui sighed. Nianyou bit his lip and stopped talking. "I''ll send you to the underworld! Maybe I won''t see Zhongshan again, and I can break your thoughts." Nu Qinghui suddenly said. "Uh? Go to hell?" Nianyou frowned. "Hehe, the land of Divine Land, the four holy places in the past, who is the first holy place? It is not a pure land of pure joy, it is just a short-term expansion of strength. Yes, if I had nt reached the extreme, I would nt know many secrets. Nu Qinghui shook her head. "Can you send me to the underworld?" Nianyou stared at Nu Qinghui closely. "There is only one opportunity every millennium. If you want to go, I will help you get a place." Nu Qinghui said. Nianyou was silent for a while. "Can''t you put Zhongshan down? Still want to return to Zhongshan?" Nu Qinghui frowned. There was a bitter smile, and Nianyou shook his head and said, "What face do I have to meet him? Master, it bothers you!" Seeing Nianyou''s painful expression, Nu Qinghui felt a heartache. But there was no more comfort, just nodded and stopped talking. After finishing reading, you went back to your hut, feeling extremely heavy. Miss Yoyo? Nianyouyou is not a rare place in this world. Although Zhongshan is all right, Nianyouyou knows that after that, he will no longer be happy. In the hut, the ancestral beast Xiaoqing was sleeping in the window, while sunbathing, and touching the full stomach of her full stomach, she was extremely satisfied. Nianyou walked over and looked at Xiaoqing, but there was a very rare smile on his face. Xiaoqing? Lady? Xianggong? Zhongshan? Thinking about it, the original smile turned into a bitter again, and how could you not forgive yourself for your past behavior. v6 Chapter 63： Is it too little? Is Chapter 63 too little? Gambling place in the Three Dynasties, the place is set at the junction of the Three Dynasties, and the fans are in the mountains! Before the obsession, a huge square, obsession square. The first to arrive was the British Empire. The British dynasty repaired a ghost for a ghost, and the emperor in the middle was a thousand years old ghost. Heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang. After death, people have only a 1% chance to become ghosts, and ghosts also have only 1% chance to give birth to adults. Therefore, most ghosts do not choose to incarnate in Hades, as if most people in Hades do not want to die. Ghost Dynasty, Lord of Great Britain, Yan Chongzhi. Yan Chongzhi sits on a dark Dragon Throne. The carved dragons on the throne are all dark and look very dark. Wearing a black manglong robe, his face is like a crown jade, wearing a black jade flat crown. His eyes were bright. Followed by an army of about 800,000, all wearing black armor and black hat, covering the whole body can not see the slightest, strangely, all of the 800,000 army, all without touching the ground, just floating on There. 800,000 ghost troops. Ghost repair army. On Yan Chongzhi''s dragon platform, behind the dragon chair, there are still some close friends, who have several humans, but more of them are ghosts, but these ghosts are significantly higher, have humanoid shapes, and have pale faces. He was scarlet and his face was a little scary. These people dare not go beyond half a step, standing behind the throne of Yan Chong. Just after that throne, there was a weird scene that made this huge force of ghost repair teams look a little bit ridiculous. Why isn''t it ridiculous, because behind the dragon chair, a reclining chair, a white jade carved chaise longue is placed in an abrupt place behind the dragon chair, and on top of the chaise long is an old man who is sloppy. Sleepy eyes fluffy, a shabby gray robe, very lazy to sleep on a lounger, holding a large wine gourd in his arms, while sleeping, from time to time, stretched out his hands and scratched his body, scratching on the buttocks. Such an indecent old man with wine, these indecent actions, suddenly made the majestic ghost Xiu army get the momentum. But Yan Chongzhi did not take it for granted, and did not stop the old man at all, but let him go. The huge ghost repair army first stopped in the southwestern part of the Obscure Square. Yan Chongzhi threw his big sleeve, put his hands on the armrest of the dragon chair, closed his eyes and waited. Just as Yan Chong waited, the second dynasty arrived. The Great Flood Dynasty. Daxun Dynasty, Emperor, Guo Feng. Guo Feng is human, and the army he leads is naturally human. Guo Feng wears a scarlet dragon robe, wearing a scarlet flat crown. His face was slightly fierce, and a little fierce light was always revealed in his eyes, looking very fierce. On the Longtai, there is a group of close friends, but they all stand behind Guo Feng. There is only one blood-faced man standing slightly forward. Although his position is not as good as Guo Feng, he is obviously under one person and over ten thousand people. Noble! Beneath Longtai are the troops of the Daxun dynasty. The Daxian dynasty army was divided into two types, one was the infantry and the other was the wolf cavalry. There were 300,000 infantry and 200,000 wolf cavalry. Two hundred thousand wolf cavalry, each standing on a giant wolf, these wolves are very weird, with red blood all over their bodies, red eyes, like the **** evil spirit, looks extremely fierce and fierce. Blood wolf! To stand on top of the blood wolf, those cavalry are also one-on-one powerful. Powerful Great Flood Dynasty, powerful wolf cavalry. The army stepped on the endless smoke and finally stopped at the northwest direction of the obscure mountains when Guo Feng waved. The ban by the army was extremely tacit, and even the blood wolf was extremely neat. With a sleeve, Guo Feng put his hands on the armrest of the dragon chair and looked up at Yan Chongzhi in the distance. The lords of the two dynasties met again. "Yan Chongzhi, a long absence!" Guo Feng laughed. There was something inexplicable in the look. "Long time!" Yan Chongzhi nodded. The two lords of the dynasty talked, others naturally did not have the right to speak, all listened quietly, this is the authority. "What do you think of this gambling place?" Guo Feng asked very directly. "What do you say?" Yan Chongzhi asked without answering. The two were fighting at the machine front, and no one disclosed what they thought. "The Daxian eradicated the dynasty. In a short period of time, a big dynasty dynasty rose, do you know?" Guo Feng asked. "Big dynasty dynasty, dying emperor to order the princes, the emperor is not a good generation!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Are you good again?" Guo Feng laughed. Yan Chongzhi''s eyes became cold, and then suppressed the suffocating air in his heart: "Don''t plant it in his hands!" "He? Zhong Shan? An unknown little pawn, waiting for decades to organize him for the dynasty, I may still face him, now he? But just broke out." Guo Feng showed a slight disdain. Guo Feng was so arrogant that Zhongshan was not counted in front of more than one million troops in the two Dynasties, that is, he was abusive to Zhongshan in front of a place outside the forbidden world. So arrogant, there will be a price sooner or later. Yan Chongzhi looked at the opposite Guo Feng, showing a sneer. And just as the two emperors talked, they could already see a dark shadow in the far east. Here comes the dynasty. Zhongshan brought 800,000 troops from Changjing. Under the training of these years, the army went very neatly, and the two emperors frowned distantly from the distance. So Qi? Although Zhongshan only brought 800,000 troops, the 800,000 troops, while marching, raised their feet and landed at the same time. The actions were exactly the same. Amidst the neat sound of stepping on the ground, the army slowly came towards the obsession square. A huge imperial flag rose into the sky, and on top of the dragon platform, Zhongshan was wearing a golden nine-claw dragon robe. The long-stayed dragon chair in Kowloon is a manifestation of the strength of the emperor. Above the dragon platform, behind the dragon chair, follow the faithful. Respectfully. One by one with a solemn expression, the emperor''s aura came across from a long distance. The emperor, this is the emperor. It looks like they are a lot stronger. Great dynasty dynasty. Yan Chongzhi and Guo Feng both looked coldly. The army slowly moved forward, and finally came to the square of the fans, without Zhong Shan talking at all. With a wave of his heart, Lin Xiao suddenly stopped, then stood like a statue, standing still. The strictness of the entire army raised eyebrows in the opposite dynasties. It was not unexpected that there would be such a rigorous army, but that in just two years, the development of the Great Duke Dynasty was so rapid. Actually, in this short time, the monk was trained into such a disciplined army. Face up, Yan Chongzhi and Guo Feng both put aside their contempt. After Zhongshan Dragon Chair, stood Mr. Corpse, Lin Xiao, Xianxian, Killing and some newly promoted ministers. When Xianxian arrived at the Piazza Square, he turned around with small eyes and stared at the countless blood wolves in one glance, but turned around and looked at the 800,000 ghost army in the distance with only one glance. What''s so good about wolf? Xianxian itself is a wolf. It''s better to look at a wolf than to see a ghost. How strange is the ghost, especially there are 800,000 ghost troops here. This momentum is so beautiful. Like Xianxian, who is staring at the 800,000 ghost army, there is also Mr. Zombie. Mr. Dead just smiled slightly. Killing is staring at the blood wolf in the distance, the blood wolf army! Looking at it, the killing eyes focused on the opposite Longtai, the **** man behind Guo Feng. When he saw the man, the killer''s eyes brightened, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the killer looked at the **** man, and the **** man also stared at the killer and the fairy. The **** man frowned. Although they didn''t see how the two men cultivated themselves, the blood-faced man had a very strange feeling, and the two were of the wolf family. This is the instinctual feeling of a blood-faced man, and it is also a kind of reaction to the same kind, because the blood-faced man himself is a blood wolf. Earlier, when Guo Feng''s army arrived, the drunkards behind Yan Chongzhi still kept their faces, slept with their eyes closed, and scratched their buttocks. However, when the dynasty of Zhongshan came, the strange eyes opened, and there was a flash of light in the eyes, and then the eyes became cloudy again, and the eyes closed, and they fell asleep again, just as if they had a convulsion just now. Zhongshan sat on the dragon chair, threw his big sleeves, placed it on the armrest of the dragon chair, and looked at the two emperors opposite. "Dahuang dynasty, Zhongshan, I have seen two of them!" Zhongshan laughed. "British Dynasty, Yan Chongzhi, have seen Zhongshan!" Yan Chongzhi looked at Zhongshan Road in the distance. "The Great Flood Dynasty, Guo Feng, long time!" Guo Feng looked at Zhong Shan with a ugly smile. In this way, the two dynasties were regarded as a statement to the world, and they recognized the status of Zhongshan, the dynasty dynasty. "Zhongshan! Gambling rules, you know?" Guo Feng looked at Zhongshan Road. "Slightly heard, why, what new tricks do you have?" Zhong Shan smiled at Guo Feng. "New tricks? Oh, I want to ask, how many cities are you going to take out for gambling?" Guo Feng sneered. "Dasao, the new dynasty, naturally listen to the opinions of the two." Zhong Shan kicked the ball back again. "How about we bet ten?" Guo Feng suddenly burst into a smile. ten seats? In the past, there were usually five gambling sites in the three dynasties. There were five in each dynasty, and at most there were eight. Now Guo Feng actually opens ten. You must know that there are only thirty or more fairy cities in each dynasty, which is one-time. Taking out nearly a third of the land for gambling, Guo Feng''s tone was as if he had settled on the newcomer Zhong Shan. "Yan Chongzhi, do you see?" Zhong Shan asked Yan Chongzhi, staring southwest. "Ten cities, I can come up with the British dynasty." Yan Chongzhi answered Guo Feng''s words, as if to see Zhongshan''s response. "Oh," Zhong Shan smiled silently. "What? The Emperor is afraid?" Guo Feng said with a contemptuous smile. The cronies behind Guo Feng all showed a gloating look. Behind Zhong Shan, Xianxian''s eyes were angry, and the others were An Ruotai. This is a dialogue between the three emperors, and no one can say anything even if they have any emotions. This is the rule. Zhong Shan smiled strangely, "Ten cities, aren''t they too few?" v6 Chapter 64： Gamble Chapter 64. The Gambling War Zhong Shan smiled strangely, "Ten cities, aren''t they too few?" In the distance, Guo Feng was still in a scornful smile. When Guo Zhong heard the words, Guo Feng''s face froze. "Uh?" Guo Feng didn''t respond. Ten cities? One third of the land is still small? This Zhongshan breathed a lot. Not far away, Yan Chong first tightened his expression, then showed a playful smile and looked at Guo Feng. Guo Feng stared, his face flushed slightly. "Then you say, how many cities can you count?" Guo Feng stared at Zhongshan Road. "Look if you can''t get much, just fifteen cities!" Zhong Shan smiled casually. Guo Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fifteen? In principle, gambling is not gambling on the DPRK. It must not exceed half of the land, but Zhongshan said about 15 places at once, which is almost half of the country. This is true in all three dynasties. Zhongshan hit the top in one breath. Guo Feng was flushed with Zhongshan''s face, Just 15 cities! , It feels like it s too little. Is Zhongshan crazy? "What? Less?" Zhong Shan stared at Guo Feng with a playful smile. "Huh!" Guo Feng grunted coldly. "What does Yan Chongzhi think of my proposal?" Zhong Shan smiled at Yan Chongzhi. One of Yan Chong seemed to be watching a show. Zhong Shan turned his head to question, but pulled him into the circle of war. Yan Chongzhi''s expression moved slightly, but he nodded and smiled, "I agree!" I agree? Yan Chongzhi actually agreed to gamble with half of the land? Zhong Shan gave a slight appreciation to Yan Chongzhi, no matter whether Yan Chongzhi had the ability or not, at least, his spirit was not comparable to Guo Feng. Sure enough, upon hearing Yan Chong''s agreement, Guo Feng''s face suddenly changed. "Guo Feng, what do you think?" Zhong Shan looked at Guo Feng in the distance and smiled slightly. Guo Feng''s eyes were cloudy and uncertain. Half of the country would inevitably make Guo Feng hesitate and silence for a while. Guo Feng''s eyes seemed like a determination, showing a fierce sneer: "Well, as you wish!" "Good!" Zhong Shan laughed. The emperors of the Three Dynasties reached a consensus and made bets on 15 cities each. That''s half the country. Forty-five cities were allocated gambling funds for the three emperors to play against each other. "Come to the city!" Guo Feng said to Zhongshan Road. "Please!" Zhong Shan smiled and let Guo Fengxian. At this moment, from behind Guo Fenglong''s chair, a ceremonial officer flew to the center of the obscurity square and squeezed out his hands. Instantly, a huge map was projected by the spell over the square. On the map are all the cities of the three dynasties in the Forbidden City. Guo Feng, the explorer clicked a few points on the map. On the map, fifteen cities suddenly turned red. This is a gambling place for gaming, and Yan Chongzhi also ordered fifteen cities. Zhongshan has everything to learn, and spell out 15 border cities. Once the city is determined, you must not repent, this is related to the credibility of the dynasty. The courtesy officer who showed the map by spell spelled out the names of forty-five cities. Make sure everyone remembers these cities before turning the map. "There are two gambling places, do you know the rules?" Guo Feng stared at Zhongshan Road. "Nature!" Zhong Shan nodded. The so-called betting ground is the game of the Three Dynasties, the game of overall strength, and the game of individual strength. The overall strength game is to look at the capabilities of the army, and the individual strength game is to send players to life and death. "The betting army is out!" The ceremonial officer who previously showed the map exclaimed. Lin Xiao bowed to Zhongshan, jumped down from the back of Longtai, led the 200,000 army, and slowly walked to the center of the fan square. Yan Chong''s subordinate was also a general with 200,000 ghost troops. Guo Feng''s subordinates are 100,000 infantry and 100,000 wolf cavalry. "Britain''s dynasty army, from the south into the obsessed mountains, Daxun dynasty army, from the west to the obscured mountains, Dacheng dynasty army, from the east, into the obscured mountains!" Said the ceremony official high. The obsessed mountain range is shrouded by a powerful formation method. The countless dark mists cover the mountains, which greatly reduces people''s vision. In the interior, the consciousness is also greatly disturbed. More importantly, it cannot fly inside. It is like the feng shui bursts of mud Buddhas in the past. Sixty-four cities are foggy, and everyone cannot fly inside. The army fights by fighting in it, regardless of life or death, gaining the flag of the opponent''s coach, or defeating the opponent to win. "Your Majesty, the troops leading the army into the mountains will add another city to the Daxun Dynasty!" The commander of the Daxun Dynasty cried to Guo Feng. "Huh!" Guo Feng nodded. The general was on command, with 100,000 infantry and 100,000 wolf cavalry heading northwest, ready to enter the mountain from the west of the obscure mountains. "His Majesty, the troops leading the troops into the mountains must add another city to the British dynasty!" The ghost commander of the British dynasty cried to Yan Chongzhi. "Tough work!" Yan Chongzhi said. The ghost handsome nodded steadily, with 200,000 ghost soldiers, drifted towards the north, and entered the mountain from the south of the fanatic mountains. "Your Majesty, if the leader leads the soldiers into the mountain, he will surely win the banner of the two handsome men!" Lin Xiao said to Zhongshan. The 200,000 Great Qiang Army is also flexing its muscles. "Come, come to the hero''s wine, I want to respect Lin Xiao!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. Jing Lin Xiao? Guo Feng frowned, but Yan Chongzhi was slightly surprised. This Zhongshan is buying Lin Xiaoxin? Motivate the three armies? Zhong Shan walked down Longtai, Lin Xiao went out to the front. Two men came to the front, one was holding a tray, and two wine bottles were placed on it, and a fine wine was placed there. The other person patted the sealed clay with one palm, and poured golden and yellow wine from the altar into the bottle. A moment when the wine was in the bottle, the old man behind Yan Chongzhi''s chair, the old man with distiller''s grains lying on the lounger holding the wine gourd, his nose suddenly drew, drew again, then his eyes brightened, and he rolled over and got up He stared at Zhongshan next to Longtai in the distance. "Good wine ~!" The old man screamed with joy on his face, his body moved, leaving only a residual image, disappearing on the reclining chair, and rushing towards the altar at Zhongshan. It''s too fast, and it''s going to be in front of the wine jar. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ A breeze blew by, and the old man stopped before the drinker. It was not the wine that was caught, but it was stopped. A dark shadow stood in front of the old man. It was killing. The moment the old man rushed, the killing moved, and he blocked the old man at a very fast speed. Both men moved very, very fast, and the two emperors looked distant in the distance. Especially the blood-faced man behind Guo Feng stared and killed. What kind of existence is destroyed, Emperor Jijing, that is the peak of the world. When the old man set off, he saw the direction of his actions at a glance, fulfilled his duties, and broke through nature to protect Zhongshan. The old man was killed and stopped, but his eyes were frozen. Then he giggled like crazy. "What do you want to do?" Zhong Shan looked at the old man with a cold eye. "The old man has the best wine of my life. You are so strange. I can''t smell what it is made for. Could you give the old man something to try!" The old man hurriedly laughed. What is it made of? This is the wine brought down from the sun, made from many fruits that are only found in the sun. Naturally, it is rare in the sun. Zhong Shan looked at Yan Chongzhi in the distance, Yan Chongzhi''s face showed a faint bitter smile. Zhong Shan looked at the old man again. The old man was killed and stopped, his face was pitiful, but his eyes were still staring at the fine wine, and he refused to let it. "This is a heroic wine, wait for me to talk about it!" Zhong Shan said, and ignored the old man. Lifting a wine bottle, Lin Xiao also lifted a wine bottle. "I wish you a triumphant return!" Zhong Shan Lang said. "Your Majesty!" Lin Xiao also said loudly. This is for the three armies. The 200,000 troops behind Lin Xiao looked at each one with anticipation, his eyes increased in warfare, and his morale was strong. "Be careful when you enter the mountain and give up as a last resort. I don''t want you to be in trouble!" Zhong Shan whispered. Lin Xiao''s ability to lead, that''s not to say, but after all, the time to come to the underworld is still short, and some strange things in the underworld are still unclear. Lost Lin Xiao. "Huh!" Lin Xiao nodded moved. They drank on wine. The old man''s eyes were not far away. After drinking, Lin Xiao led a 200,000 army, headed northeast, and prepared to enter the mountain from the east of the fanatic mountains. Watching Lin Xiao leave, Zhong Shan turned around and prepared to go to Longtai again. "What about wine?" The old man called immediately. Zhongshan gave a strange look at the old man, waved his hand, and let it go. The old man pounced on the half-altar wine. Holding the jar, he went back to Yan Chongzhi''s Longtai. Zhongshan stepped onto Longtai and sat down again, just seeing the old man in the distance, holding the wine jar, and drinking leisurely. "The three armies fought in the gloomy mountains. Twenty-five cities were eliminated, and the remaining twenty cities, each with ten people engaged in gambling," the official said again. Ten people each! This is the old rule. Of the twenty cities, naturally, the battle between the three dynasties, whoever wins last. In the distance, Guo Feng looked back, and when he saw the **** man, he seemed to say something to the **** man, and the **** man nodded. Then, from Guo Fenglongtai, ten people came down, one of them was the **** man. Guo Feng made up his mind to win these 20 cities. "I''m here, I''m here, I want to subdue him!" Xianxian behind Zhong Shan said slightly excitedly. Looking at Xianxian, Zhongshan nodded and said, "Kill it, and you go down with Xianxian to play!" "Yes!" Killed the respectful response. If there is a break, Zhongshan will not worry about Xianxian''s safety. Because of this kind of individual strength fighting, there is only death and no concede. In the distance, behind Yan Chongzhi, the old man drank the wine while staring at Zhongshan, and saw that the killer was so respectful to Zhongshan, his expression changed and changed. Then he turned around and said something to Yan Chongzhi. Yan Chong first nodded slightly, then nodded. Ten of them went down on Yan Chongzhi''s dragon platform. One of them was the old man with wine, and the other nine ghost generals. There were ten people in Daxun and ten in Great Britain. There were only two people in Daxu, Xianxian and Shabo. "Ha, Zhongshan, are you two?" Guo Feng laughed. v6 Chapter 65： Fairy First Battle Chapter 65: The First Battle of Xianxian "Ha, Zhongshan, are you two?" Guo Feng laughed. Zhong Shan smiled coldly at Guo Feng and didn''t say much. Guo Feng asked for nothing, looking at Zhongshan, his eyes grew colder and colder. "Choose your opponents!" The ceremony official shouted. Picking each opponent means that each player can pick one opponent at the beginning. A ghost will look at the two sides. There are ten people in the Daxun dynasty, and only two people in the dynasty. Suddenly, the ghost would think of the old man''s words to Yan Chongzhi and point his expressionless finger at a man in the Daxun Dynasty. The people of the Daxun dynasty also seemed to be instructed by a **** man. At first, they did not mess with the Daxu dynasty. It''s the turn of the Grandpa. "The flesh on that face is vague, it''s you!" Xianxian was not polite at all. Flesh and blood on the face? The **** man''s face suddenly felt ugly. Because he was a blood wolf, his face turned red. When did it become fuzzy? "Who are you?" The **** man sank. "I''m not polite, you ask me before you say who you are?" Xianxian said with a high voice. Hearing Xianxian''s words, the blood-faced man was mad and rude? He was shy, who would dare say he was rude? Of course, Xianxian didn''t deliberately target him, but this is the case. In the past, which wolf family saw her not to respectfully report her name and respectfully call her lord. It was only in Hell that the blood of Emperor Xuanzang did not extend, so the pack of wolves could not feel her dignity for the time being. "Bloody!" The blood-skinned man sank. After talking, he stared at Xian Xian. "Bloody? This name is awful!" Xianxian said, after a careful taste. Bloody Luo: ".........". "Remember, my name is Xianxian. From then on, all wolf wolves in the underworld must listen to me!" Xianxian said rudely. After hearing Xianxian''s words, Guo Feng on the stage laughed recklessly. "Hahaha ..." Guo Feng''s dog legs also laughed wildly. Yan Chongzhi showed a hint of jokes. Everyone else felt that Xianxian''s words were verbose, but they didn''t show them. Nobody laughed here, but the other two people didn''t laugh, even showing a dignified look. One is **** Luo, the other is the old man of the British dynasty. The old man''s brows frowned slightly, while the **** Luo''s face was more angry. Bloody Luo stared at Xianxian, and was silent for a long time. The anger in her heart kept rising, and she finally laughed angrily and said, "All of you must listen to you? Hahaha, ridiculous, since you want to die, it''s no wonder I don''t. Read fellowship! " Bloody Luo is really angry. As the leader of Blood Wolf, who dares to speak to him like this? "Kill it!" Xianxian cried suddenly. "Here!" Killed immediately. "You show me everyone, I want to conquer this ugly guy alone!" Xianxian continued. "Yes!" Killed Gong immediately. Watching Xianxian and Shabo answer and answer, the old man in the distance stunned, this girl is the master, this powerful man in black is a servant? What''s the matter, so strange? Bloody Luo also looked coldly at this scene. "Start!" The ceremonial officer in the distance shouted loudly. Bloody Luo came out. A total of three groups began to fight, and in the distance, the two groups were people versus ghosts. Zhongshan here is the battle between Xianxian against Bloody Luo and two wolves. The others stood and waited. The old man was just like this. Sitting on the side, he even moved the lounge chair behind Yan Chongzhi and watched the three groups fight. Three groups of battles, the battle of humans and ghosts, I do not know how much the old man looked at, naturally turned his attention to the two wolves. Both wolf clan reached the realm of imperial realm. Bloody Luo glanced coldly, without a slight contempt, his figure flickered. " ~" Turned into a huge blood wolf fifty meters high, his body flushed. There was a fierce gas in his eyes. Sure enough, on this gorgeous transformation, it immediately caught everyone''s attention. Whether it was the Lord of the Three Dynasties, or the subordinates and soldiers, they all focused on the huge blood wolf that was 50 meters high. "Huh!" Xianxian snorted and did not change shape. Between the hands, take out a very delicate thin knife. The knife is engraved with countless beautiful patterns and many gems. It looks very beautiful, so it is a murder weapon, rather it is a work of art. "Little guy, do you give up your advantage and fight with me?" The huge **** Luo Leng hummed. "I want to hit you all over the floor!" Xianxian said. "Huh!" Bloody Luo hummed. Open that huge mouth, and in the direction of Xianxian, tried it out. "Roar ~~" A loud roar brought out a majestic momentum, and pressed towards Xianxian, a powerful wind blowing a gust of wind, flying sand and stones. Like a small storm, it is almost as close to Xianxian. In the strong wind, it was more like a dark blood. The fine knife in the hands of Xianxian fell from the sky and was cut off with one stroke. " ~" Cut out a powerful white light with one stroke, straight into the **** Luo. "Boom ~~" Bai Guang was like a bamboo shoot, rushing directly into the **** Luo. When he rushed to the strong wind roaring by the Bloody Luo, he immediately hit that strong wind back and gave a strong blow. With a loud noise, Bloody Luo''s attack was actually rebounded. " ~~" A super pit appeared above the earth, and Bloody Luo jumped away. "Jiupin magic weapon?" Bloody Luo exclaimed. The artwork that Xianxian put out is actually a magic weapon for nine products? This, this, Bloody Luo was startled by the magic of blood. Bloody Luo was frightened, and Yan Chongzhi and Guo Feng were frightened in the distance. The nine-pin magic weapon is the strongest magic weapon under the immortal. Generally speaking, only the strongest in the heavenly realm can have, The Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom has nine magic weapons, but what''s going on? Zhongshan? One of his subordinates is luxuriously equipped with nine magic weapons? What is the origin of this Zhongshan? Bloody Luo looked at Xianxian''s fine knife in surprise, her eyes tightened, and there was more greed, good baby. When the figure danced, the **** Luo suddenly waved a **** ripple around the side, radiating towards Xianxian. Xianxian still beheaded. "Om ~~" As if chopped in the air, nothing was chopped at all, but the blood-colored ripple extended to the knife, and the knife trembled suddenly. Xianxian almost did not hold steady, quickly stabilized the fine knife, and at this moment, the **** Luo who experienced the battle suddenly appeared not far from Xianxian, and his claws swept toward Xianxian extremely fast. Xianxian''s fine knife was just steady, and there was no time to fight back. Can only jump off while defending. The **** Luo''s claw is not just as simple as a physical attack. It brings out a mist of blood and pours on the immortal. The blood mist is more like five shining blades of light. It is the five-clawed toe of the **** Luo. . " ~~" Xianxian was hit and flew out, apparently badly hit. In the distance, the Daxian dynasty kept applauding, but the killing did not mean to help. Zhong Shan didn''t make a shot either. Bloody Luo made a move and swooped in again. It seemed as if I knew to go on like this, sooner or later, when Xianxian was beaten out, his body was swayed into a huge white wolf 50 meters high. The moment the white wolf appeared, a powerful breath erupted. The wolf tribe can best exert its strength through physical attack. " ~" The two wolves met once in the air with giant claws, emitting a dazzling white light, and quickly separated. Standing on both sides of the battlefield. Staring at each other desperately. "Roar ~" "Roar ~~" One white and one red two wolves yelled. There are obviously five bloodstains on Xianxian, which were caused by Bloody Luo just now. The nine swords flew above the head of Xianxian for control by Xianxian''s gods and stared angrily at the opposite **** Luo. The two wolves roared, jumped in shape, and rushed towards the other side again. In the middle of the air, the red light on the **** Luo side was exaggerated, and there were countless blood mists covering it. It looked menacing, while the side of Xianxian''s body was countless white light and white mist. " ~" The white mist and red mist collided, and suddenly a strong whirlwind rolled up on the ground. Two other battles in the distance had stopped. The other two groups of people and ghosts are engaged in a period of integration, and the battle during the period of integration is not as beautiful as the imperial realm. Throughout the battle of Erlang, countless boulders were shattered during the battle of the two wolves, and the sound of roaring tremors made the soldiers and ghost soldiers who were low on the periphery unbearable. The emperor of the Three Dynasties beckoned, and the army took Longtai back. The powerful battle was full of immortals and **** Luos, and the aftermath of numerous waves destroyed the Sinister Square suddenly beyond recognition. The blood mist fell to the ground, and the ground below was instantly corroded, and all the vegetation was withered. At first, the white mist of Xianxian did not have this effect, but gradually, the white mist also had this effect. " ~~" With an impact, the two wolves suddenly separated, and a large number of rifts appeared in Bloody Luo. And Xianxian has more cracks on his body. The white wolf body is more than half stained with blood, and the top nine knives are also stained with blood. "How can this be? This is the ability of my blood wolf clan, blood is dirty, how can you do it? Impossible!" Bloody Luo exclaimed. Different wolves have different abilities. This kind of ''blood filth'' is only available for blood wolves. How can a fairy wolf have this ability? "Huh!" Xianxian was hurt all over now, and she was furious. How could she ignore it? With four legs bent, *** came forward again, and under the control of the gods, Jiu Pin''s fierce sword exudes a fierce breath. v6 Chapter 66： Blood following oath Chapter 66: Blood Oath The two wolves are all in the imperial realm, but Bloody Luo has too much actual combat experience after all, and the blow to Xianxian is also huge. The scars on his body are not more than half of that. The original battlefield had already sunk more than ten meters. The strong impact made everyone''s eyes pay attention to this. Although Xianxian has nine murderous swords, actual combat experience cannot be cultivated in a moment. Fighting, the two wolves fought wildly, and the blood on his body became more and more. In this way, the whole slaughter killed a whole day and night. Erlang didn''t know how tired he was, and he kept fighting. Xianxian had lost too much blood, but Xianxian''s heart was extremely firm, he couldn''t lose, he couldn''t lose, for Grandpa, for me, and for Zhongshan, he couldn''t lose! Xianxian''s eyes have been swollen during the battle, and Bloody Luo is not much better. Although the actual combat experience is sufficient, Xianxian''s growth is too fast. Passive from the beginning, in a short day of growth, he was able to Fight back? The **** Luo is getting harder and harder, and Xianxian still has a nine-strength sword to help. "Roar ~~" Bloody Luo roared, and in his eyes, a red and fierce light erupted. Bloody Luo''s body suddenly expanded, and Bloody Luo desperately tried. The powerful momentum rushed towards Xianxian, the **** color, as if it was going to be bombed and shattered. Xianxian looked at Bloody Luo''s movements, and her face was fierce. The murderous knife next to Jiu Pin severely cut off at Bloody Luo. "Boom ~" Above the thin knife, suddenly a huge amount of huge energy burst out, and the powerful earth hit the Quartet to the sky. At the very center, blood mist shrouded, smoke and dust all around, could not see the slightest. Until the smoke and dust cleared, all the people saw a terrible scene. The earth has long been beyond recognition. Jiupin''s fierce sword is inserted on the earth, but the fierce sword is obviously dim, and even cracks have appeared. Bloody Luo Qi Qiao crawled to the ground with bleeding, and Xianxian was also covered with blood. Xianxian slaps on the head of Bloody Luo with a fierce face. "She, she detonated the energy in Jiupin magic weapon?" Exclaimed a minister behind Guo Feng. "This, this, Jiupin will be retired into Bapin, Bapin!" Another person was surprised. In order to win, Xianxian was willing to destroy even the magic weapon? Step back? So the powerful Jiu Pin Sword is so degraded? Xianxian had swollen eyes and was seriously injured, but still insisted on stepping on Bloody Luo. It''s as if you can step on the **** Luo''s head with just a hard push. There was a commotion among the 100,000 blood wolves across. Xianxian''s eyes were cold, and a drop of blood spewed from the mouth and floated in the air. Then it seemed as if he was thinking some kind of spell. That drop of blood gave out a strange red light. "Take the oath with blood and be loyal to me forever!" Xianxian said fiercely. "Roar ~" Bloody Luo vows to die, and 100,000 blood wolves in the distance are finally angry. The blood of the wolf is sworn? This is only the ability to dissolve fate in the blood, and the blood level must be higher than the sworn wolf level. In other words, once Bloody Luo swears by blood, his ''life'' can never be higher than that of Xianxian, and Xianxian is the life of ''Imperial Realm''. Bloody Luo Xiu will definitely regress to the period of fit, and will never be able to interact with Xianxian Sit up. "Roar ~~" One hundred thousand blood wolves roared loudly, and they were too bullying. Suddenly, there were nearly fifty blood wolves, forty meters high, rushed towards the **** Luo, wanting a shame before the snow, at least to save their king. Fifty blood wolves rushed, other blood wolves also rushed forward, and a huge army of wolf clan came *** unstoppable and unparalleled. But at this time, the killing was stopped in front of Xianxian and Bloody Luo. Looking at the blood wolf that flew across the sky. Furious. Opening his mouth, he shouted in the direction of the blood wolves. "Roar ~~" The shattered roar was too strong, and for fifty full breaths, a wolf roared, the air on the side of the quake shook endlessly, rolled up endless airflow, and shocked many low-ranking soldiers with bleeding eardrums and the internal organs shifted. The blood wolf that rushed to the sky was screamed, and all shook off. The blood wolves running on the ground also felt a mighty wolf coming forward, forcing them to retreat more than ten meters, and the ground was pulled more than ten meters by the scratch. The extremely powerful destruction, the destruction of the emperor''s extreme realm, the roar of mighty power is strong to Ruos. One hundred thousand blood wolves were roared back and forth, this is the superior wolf, the absolute superior among the wolves, the wolves that are more powerful than their king, and the wolves that are hundreds of times stronger. Most of the 100,000 blood wolves gnawed at their sons and chose to surrender. Wolf strong. This is the Wolf Tribe. No matter how high the wolf cavalry drank and how to command, these blood wolves ignored it, but just leaned on their bodies and chose to surrender and kill. This is an internal matter of the wolf clan, and the wolf cavalry can''t intervene at all. Bloody Luo saw the powerful roar of breaking the powerful, and also knew how naive he was. This wolf was so strong? There is no room for manoeuvre at all. In desperation, Bloody Luo could only choose to surrender. There was no way, and I began to chant the wolf mantra that is unique to the wolf tribe. A faint red light appeared on the top of the head. "Stop it, fast!" Guo Feng at a distance finally realized it was bad. Shouted. A large number of people from the flood dynasty came over in succession. Those nine were more at the forefront than those fighting. "Hum!" He sighed coldly. Flicked it out. "Boom ~~" The nine were smashed into a single palm like this, and the attacking mouth spat blood and flew out. The rest of the *** came, and the slain eyes stared at the ground fiercely. Killed eyes, but that is the spiritual world, one looks in the past, destroys its god, one stays, kills all! Too strong, too strong to kill, how could he be so strong? "Dacha Dynasty, how could it have such a strong person? Why is it so?" Guo Feng glared, wondering. Blood following the oath. Xianxian also let go of the dying **** Luo. Bloody Luo is not frustrated, but an incredible, what is going on? Your own realm has not fallen? Are you or the Emperor Realm? how is this possible? At this time, Xianxian seemed to feel suddenly very weak, and his body turned into a little wolf half a foot tall. His body was blood. Above the Dragon Terrace, Zhongshan saw this scene. With a wave of his hands, Xianxian was caught by Zhongshan, and he lost a few pills of elixir into the mouth of Xianxian. He was clean and hugged on his lap. Xianxian seemed to be so tired that she just fell asleep like this. Zhongshan looked at Xianxian, shook his head and smiled. Beneath the Dragon Terrace, killed nine people with one palm and turned his head to look at the British Empire. There are nine ghosts over there. "Let''s solve it once!" Killing looked at the group and turned it with his palms. The old man in the distance saw bad things. The body fluttered, *** came up. A palm of his hand provoked India and a palm of his hand. "Boom ~~" A powerful palm collision, the ground under the feet of the two, suddenly burst into countless cobweb-like trenches. A strong howling wind blew from the palms of the two to the four sides, and the earth shuddered, as if it were an earthquake. The army of the Three Dynasties was shaking, and looked at the two in the field in surprise. The old man and the two were separated. Both looked at each other in surprise. Emperor Polar Realm? Actually Emperor Jijing? Broke looked at the old man in surprise. In the distance, Yan Chongzhi frowned. Divide equally with the old man? "Zhongshan, how do you compare the two dynasties?" Yan Chongzhi said immediately. In fact, Yan Chongzhi didn''t want the old man to make a shot, at least he didn''t want the old man to do his best. Every time the old man made an effort, he would be rewarded for his kindness to him. As an emperor, he naturally values ??this invisible grace. Zhong Shan looked at Yan Chongzhi, and looked at the old man with a weird look, and smiled slightly: "Okay!" The old man looked at Yan Chongzhi, and then looked at Zhong Shan. His brows were slightly locked. Without saying a word, he retreated and went to Longtai with the nine ghosts. But the kill was turned to look at the **** Luo aside. Between the hands, a purple elixir was thrown into the **** mouth. Swallowed by the **** Rome, the elixir melted into the mouth and turned into an energy, quickly replenishing itself and repairing the injury. Bapindan? Bloody Luo was surprised at the effect of the medicine, and her body shook and stood up. The body changed, and he became the previous blood-faced man again, but now he is slightly embarrassed. Hair is scattered and the whole body is wounded or bloody. "Thank you very much!" Bloody Luo respectfully worshipped the killing. "Don''t thank me, Xie Shaozhu!" Shapo shook his head. Others may not hear it, but Bloody Luo is startled, young master? The young man who just forced himself to swear blood and took the oath? Little Lord? In front of this powerful wolf clan in the divine realm, is there a more powerful wolf clan master? Bloody Luo was shocked. Turned his head and looked at Xianxian on Longtai. Seeing Xianxian sleeping on Zhongshan''s lap, his face was weird. Obviously, the white wolf who confessed the Lord obeyed the people in front of him. And the powerful black robe wolf beside him also listened to him? What is the origin of this person? Not only does Bloody Luo think so, everyone else thinks so, Guo Feng looked at Zhongshan in suspicion, who is he? Yan Chongzhi also took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan. How strong is this person? Although his dynasty had a powerful old man in wine, it was an accident after all. There were special reasons to leave the old man in wine. Yan Chongzhi couldn''t control the old man at all. Can it be opposite? The black robe man who shared the autumn with the old man of wine, actually respected Zhong Shan with a respectful attitude, this is the attitude of a deputy. What is the origin of this Zhong Shan? Thinking about it, Yan Chongzhi took a hard breath. v6 Chapter 67： Yan Chongzhis Wisdom Chapter 67Yan Chongzhi''s Wisdom The obsession square is beyond recognition. A huge area has been turned into ruins, cracks on the ground are all around, and it sinks a lot, which looks very strange. Longtai in the Three Dynasties still stood there, but the mood of the Emperor of the Three Dynasties all changed. Especially in the flood season, Guo Feng and Guo Feng had their eyes flushed, holding their fists, they rushed up to find Zhong Shan solo. Because there was a shocking reversal in the field. Just two days ago, Bloody Luo was signed by Xianxian. After taking the oath, she took a hundred thousand blood wolves and left the army of the Daxun dynasty to stand in front of Zhongshan Longtai together. Respectfully. Bloody Luo is waiting for Xianxian to wake up before standing on Longtai. There was another reason why the Three Dynasties had not left, and that was to wait for the results in the obscure mountains. The other 25 cities belong. It can be concluded that the Daxun dynasty suffered a great loss this time. It was not only the site but also the national beast. The blood wolf family, was run away by the big dynasty dynasty? "Ha ~" Xianxian took a sigh of laziness and finally woke up. My eyes narrowed slightly, and I found myself lying in Zhongshan''s arms again, so comfortable! You know, before Xianxian can be transformed into a human figure, her favorite thing is to stay in Zhongshan''s arms and sleep, and Zhongshan also loves her very much. After turning into a human figure, she does not have this privilege. Unexpectedly injured once, and slept in again. Smelling the familiar taste, Xianxian''s eyes narrowed, pretending not to wake up. So furious, the fool knows that Xianxian wakes up and pretends to sleep? Zhongshan: "...". "Blood Luo has seen the Lord." Bloody Luo shouted respectfully. In the past two days, Bloody Luo also understood everything, and cultivated himself without decline, that is, the "life" of Xianxian did not suppress his own "life" because of blood swearing. Huang Jijing''s noble life. Is life expensive? No wonder it''s so breathy. And the killing of the Emperor''s extreme realm also respectfully called her the young master, indicating that there was another master who killed, and the emperor''s realm was destroyed. Didn''t the destroying master reach the heavenly realm? Celestial wolf? Why don''t you know that there are wolves in the underworld? But the fact is that the life of the young master surpasses the realm of the emperor. Is the life of the old master higher? It is impossible to say that Bloody Luo does not regret it, but after learning that the other party is strong, that regret also dilutes a lot. "That wolf will call you!" Zhong Shan shuddered. Shocked by Zhong Shan, Xianxian knew that he couldn''t hide it, and some unwilling bodies changed into human figures. Some complained to see the **** Luo in the distance. "Well, that ugly guy, since I become my subordinate, stay in the dynasty dynasty in the future, don''t humiliate me," Xianxian said directly. "Yes!" Bloody Luo gasped. Then, without the command of Xianxian, Bloody Luo took 100,000 blood wolves to the rear of Zhongshan Army. In the distance, Guo Feng watched that Bloody Luo was finally included in the Dachao dynasty class. The hatred on his face could no longer be hidden. His eyes were red and he looked directly at Zhongshan. Only when he knew Zhongshan''s strength, he could not bear it any more. . Emperor Realm, even a dynasty also has Emperor Realm? How many emperor states are there in the underworld? Hidden one in this dynasty? No, the British Empire also hid an imperial realm. Has the world changed? How did these two dynasties hide so deeply? While Guo Feng was angry and trembling. "Hoo ~~" Suddenly a team came out to the south of the Fanatic Mountains, which was to the north of the Fanatic Square. At the front are Terran soldiers. Dasao Dynasty? Yan Chongzhi and Guo Feng were both surprised and looked at the army. They were wearing military uniforms. Are they out? Come out first? With the exit of several soldiers, a large handsome flag came out with Lin Xiao, and also came out of the fanatic mountains. Lin Xiao! The dynasty dynasty, the first army commander, became the general of the dynasty! Lin Xiao! The moment Zhongshan saw Lin Xiao, his eyes flashed with satisfaction. As long as Lin Xiao was okay, everything was easy to say. Lin Xiao came out, at the same time, there were two huge handsome flags. More than three days, less than four days, Lin Xiao grabbed the handsome flag of the other two army? too fast! How did this lead? Three days? It only took three days? As Lin Xiao walked out, in the distance, he slowly saw the other two soldiers, all walking out with exhaustion and scars. Great dynasty victory! "Congratulations to Emperor Taizhang!" Yan Chongzhi laughed in the distance. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded kindly. "Go ~~!" As soon as Guo Feng threw his sleeves, he directed Longtai, led the army, and turned away. The fifteen cities were lost in this regular game. Nearly half of the land in the Great Flood Dynasty. This gambling place is very popular in the underworld, and everyone must follow this rule. If the land lost by betting is not returned, it will be the enemy of the dynasties, and both Great Britain and Great Britain will be fighting at the same time. Dynasty. In addition, in this gambling venue, the national strength of Great Britain and Great Britain was very powerfully demonstrated. Guo Feng naturally dare not rely on his account. "Lin Xiao is not disgraceful!" Lin Xiao brought the remaining 180,000 troops to Zhongshan in front of him respectfully. "Tough work!" Zhong Shan said to the army. "Your Majesty!" The army worshiped. Lin Xiao brought the army with her grandmother back into the queue. On the other two sides, there were still 80,000 ghost troops in the British army, and the infantry of the Daxian dynasty was completely destroyed, but the wolf clan only suffered 10,000 deaths and injuries, which was the result of Lin Xiao''s deliberate mercy. Powerful army of big crickets! In the previous gambling land, in the smoldering mountains, there were ten and a half months of war. This time, only three days? Visible Lin Xiao''s power. "Zhongshan, from now on the five cities of the river, belong to the grandma!" Yan Chongzhi was willing to gamble to lose. "Accepted!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, Yan Chongzhi commanded Longtai and brought the infinite ghost army back to the same way, and the betting place ended. During the flood, 15 cities were lost. Shake the country! British, lost five cities, slight loss! Grandma, there are twenty cities, and the national strength is flourishing! Lin Xiao went to Longtai, Zhongshan led the Daxu dynasty army, and the class returned. National celebration! On the way back to the British Empire. Yan Chongzhi looked at the old man who was frowning and thinking. "Senior, do you see what''s coming in this dynasty dynasty?" Yan Chongzhi asked. The ghosts next to me all listened in silence, and helped to analyze. The old man of wine took out the previous altar wine, and the altar wine he had asked for from Zhongshan. "How?" Yan Chongzhi was slightly surprised. "This wine is not the wine of the underworld." The old man thought about it. "Oh?" Yan Chongzhi said slightly unexpectedly. "The fruits of winemaking are from the sun, and the wine has the flavor of golden sun and the flavor of silver moon." Said the old man. Gold and silver moons are only available in the sun, and the sun and the moon are only purple. "Yangjian?" Yan Chongzhi frowned. "Yes, among those people, killing and repairing is the highest, but killing but very weird worship Zhongshan. And the little wolf is puzzling." The old man frowned. "No!" Yan Chongzhi frowned. Deeply dignified. "Oh?" The old man looked at Yan Chongzhi. "Breaking is powerful, Emperor Jijing, but on the opponent''s dragon platform, it should not be his strongest, at least two people are stronger than him!" Yan Chongzhi said suddenly. "Uh?" The old wine man fainted. "One of them is Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan looked at Shaobo. There was no such kind of enthusiasm and enthusiasm, and it was very casual. But Shao s respect for Zhongshan was extremely respectable. It can be seen that without relying on other identities, only by strength Zhongshan can hold it down! "Yan Chongzhi said very surely. "Huh!" The old man nodded. "The second is the pale man who has been standing behind Zhong Shan. Do you remember?" Yan Chongzhi said in a deep voice. Yan Chongzhi saw three points into the eyes, and even those who did not have any bright spots behind Zhong Shan could be treated clearly. "The man with a dead face? I can feel that there is a trace of corpse on him. But he is not a zombie. He is obviously alone." The old man thought about it. "His name is Mr. Corpse. Dasao Mancha is up and down, and he only worships Zhongshan." Yan Chongzhi took a deep breath. Mancha up and down, only worship Zhongshan? Unexpectedly, Yan Chongzhi was able to look up so carefully. The so-called self-knowledge is the only one who can survive a hundred battles. Yan Chongzhi is such a person. The old man sighs about Yan Chongzhi''s ability, and at the same time thinks back to the previous scene. "I remembered that even when the bursting out broke out his unparalleled strength, Mr. Corpse''s eyes did not seem to have the slightest wave!" A minister on the side immediately recalled. "No slight waves? Why? Because he didn''t look at the ability to kill the performance at all!" Yan Chongzhi affirmed. Emperor Polar Realm? Did Emperor Realm not see it? How can it be? The ministers were at a loss for a while. "Finally, the white wolf fairy is also strangely tight. The emperor''s realm is destroyed, and he is so respectful to her." A minister shook his head and thought. "And that Lin Xiao, three days? Three days have caused such a strong record, this is too exaggerated!" Another *** minister also exclaimed frowning. "These four all appeared together with Zhong Shan. They appeared out of thin air. In six years, they won the Daxian dynasty and established the Daxian dynasty. It seems that it is probably the most powerful man in the world!" Yan Chongzhi thought for a while Road. In a short time, Yan Chongzhi judged the origin of Zhong Shan by relying only on the eyes of Mr. Zhe and others. This is a brilliant figure. No wonder it will become the ruler of the moment. "However, Your Majesty, the two realms of Yin and Yang are completely unconnected. Unless the Yang people die into ghosts, and the ghosts of the underworld give birth to humans, it is possible to go back and forth, and then there are immortals. Have they reached this wonderland?" A minister frowned . "I don''t know yet!" Yan Chongzhi frowned. Do not understand. v6 Chapter 68： Sky fall day Chapter 68The Day of the Golden Fall Gambling in the Three Dynasties, Zhongshan returned with victory. Great dynasty dynasty, everyone is celebrating! Quickly take over the twenty cities that won. The dynasty dynasty is becoming more prosperous! In three years, the great power of the Great Emperor Dynasty was prosperous. At the same time, the news that the Great Emperor Dynasty possessed the Emperor Realm was also spread. The people who got the news are all hesitant, but yes, Emperor Jijing? Emperor Polar Realm? A dynasty actually has an imperial realm? It''s too strong! Wolf King, kill? People soon wanted to understand the ''joints''. The monsters dissolved the ''life'' in the bloodstream. They could not establish a dynasty. They could only rely on a strong dynasty. The dynasty was the best. However, the degree of reuse was definitely not obvious. , Which best reflects the usefulness of his emperor''s extreme realm, and can better build his career. The Emperor of the Great Cormorant had luck against the sky. Of course, it''s not clear that behind the Xuanjing Dynasty, the Dalai Lama dynasty also has a stronger celestial skull king. If you knew the poker dynasty''s hole card, you would not know how people would feel it. For three years, Zhong Shan ruled a pair of prosperity. Oh, the army is getting stronger! In the past ten years, the dynasty dynasty has laid a solid foundation in the underworld. The Royal Palace, where the dynasty meets, builds a hall that is exactly the same as the Changsheng Hall in the Yangjian. The name of the hall: Temple of Immortality! Inside the Immortal Hall, Zhongshan Chaohui. "Your Majesty, the Western Biyun Emperor, lowered the stars of the sky. The four sides shook, and the heroes rushed away. Your Majesty will win!" Said a Minister respectfully. "Star outside the sky?" Zhong Shan thought about it. "The star outside the sky, like a golden sun descending from the sky, sinks into the Daze ghost realm of the Biyun Emperor. It disappears when you enter. Even if countless people visit, no trace can be found and disappears!" Said the minister. "Well, I know!" Zhong Shan nodded, but said nothing more. The DPRK will disperse, leaving several important officials behind. Lin Xiao, Mr. Shi and two new officials. "What do you think?" Zhong Shan looked at the crowd. "Your Majesty, it should be from Daqian World!" Said Mr. Shi. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded. Of course, things outside the sky can only be things of the world. "If a golden sun comes down from the sky, it must not be anything, it may be a certain treasure, or it may be a big man coming from the world!" Mr. Zhe said again. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "If you want to enter this small world, you ca nt do it by ordinary immortals. Of course, you also have the kind of luck that opportunistically entered like a meteorite, but this round of golden sun descended from the sky. It''s Chongbao or a big man, no matter which one, there are big people planning in it. I think the strong people who get the news are definitely not lonely, and they will definitely go to Biyun Emperor. "Mr. Corpse''s face affirmed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, thinking for a while. "Sir, are we going?" Lin Xiao asked. "He descended from the sky so unobstructed that it caused a sensation in the world, there must be some conspiracy or some kind of unspeakable concealment, Biyun Emperor? Daze Ghost Realm? I must go and see, Lin Xiao you stay!" Make a decision immediately. "Uh, yes!" Lin Xiao nodded immediately. "Tomorrow''s meeting, I will arrange your rights, you will live in Changjing for me, and I will arrange to kill and stay to assist you." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered again. The two officials nodded respectfully. "Mr. Corpse, Xianxian, follow me to Daze Ghost Realm!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. As for Xianxian, that would be no problem. In recent years, it has been strangled in Changjing. British Empire, Royal Palace. Yan Chongzhi also received the Daze Ghost Realm, the day of the golden fall, and the news was unsurprising that it has spread to all directions of the Biyun Emperor. As it happens, the location of Biyun Emperor is in the East of the Underworld, not far from the forbidden place of Zhongshan. The emperor, Yan Chongzhi met for a while, went straight to a remote hall of the palace. Outside the main hall, there are empty wine jars rolling horizontally and vertically, and all kinds of wine can be smelled over a long distance. "Senior!" Yan Chongzhi screened the guard and rushed into the hall. "Uh?" The old man opened his eyes staggeringly and squinted Yan Chongzhi. Then he continued to sleep with his eyes closed. "Senior, a big thing happened!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Big things, don''t hang around me!" The old man said vaguely. Yan Chongzhi smiled bitterly: "But this matter is bigger than heaven!" After speaking, the old man saw the wine open, and the original drink suddenly disappeared, and he sat up immediately. "What''s going on?" The old man frowned. "Senior, you asked me to help you inquire about the world. Not long ago, a major event happened. The Biyun Emperor, the sky descended on the golden day, and the landing disappeared! It is likely to be something from the world! Chongzhi said. "Uh?" The old man frowned. "Senior, what do you think? Is this a precursor to a mess?" Yan Chongzhi asked, staring at the old man. "The chaos is approaching, and this incident has been interspersed. I must go and see!" The old man sighed deeply. "I''ll go with my predecessors, I don''t know which big man in Daqian this time!" Yan Chongzhi said immediately. The old man looked at Yan Chongzhi. Finally, he nodded and said, "Yeah, your brain is more flexible than mine. Maybe something really depends on your brain." "Then I will arrange the affairs of the DPRK immediately, at most tomorrow afternoon, I will be able to go to the Biyun Dynasty with my predecessors!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Ok!" The road to Biyun Emperor. Zhongshan took Mr. Corpse and Xianxian and shot away all the way, very fast and quickly. Among the three, Mr. Corpse repair is the lowest, and the fit period is repaired, but Mr. Corpse has his own magic tricks, which makes the speed increase and increase without any loss to Xianxian. As for Zhong Shan, let alone say that the body of the shadow body, the fifth emperor of the realm of the emperor, is that the speed of the strongest in the realm of the emperor is not necessarily as fast as Zhong Shan. Out of the country. Go straight to the Osawa Ghost Realm on the map. A month later. On the outskirts of the Daze Ghost Realm, a deep mountain. The three of Zhongshan flew across the sky. Just in the middle of the mountains, there are two figures, a black jersey and another old man, sleeping with a wine gourd. For a moment when Zhongshan flew by, the old man''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly jumped up to the sky. Zhong Shan, who had just flew by, stopped for a moment, stopping his pace. The three looked towards the rear together. The old man stopped at a high altitude, and the valley below slowly flew out of Yan Chongzhi. "Haha, that Zhongshan, we are really destined! Did you bring wine this time? Like the last time!" The old man from the wine cooked and rushed over immediately. "Elder Emperor, meet again!" Yan Chongzhi said with an unexpected smile. "Uh? Yan Chongzhi? Why are you here?" Zhong Shan was also surprised. "Naturally comes for the golden day of the sky, isn''t it that you are not?" Yan Chongzhi smiled. Zhongshan frowned, asking himself how Yan Chongzhi could be in this valley, but he answered for the golden day of heaven, so he answered unquestionably, and perfectly answered what he asked, this Yan Chongzhi was indeed a personal thing. "So do we!" Zhong Shan laughed. "That Zhongshan, do you still have that wine?" The old man asked. Turning his hands, Zhong Shan took out another altar, and the old man took it. "Not yet?" Zhong Shan asked the old man looking at the wine. "Just call me the old man of wine, I forgot the specific name!" The old man of wine patted the altar to seal the road. On one side, Xianxian poked his mouth and whispered, "Not professional at all!" "Uh?" The old man slightly stunned and turned to look at Xianxian. "You say I''m not professional?" The old man looked strangely at Xianxian. "Of course, in some of the stories that Zhong Shan and I have told, you are generally saying that you have a rough life, an unspeakable hidden man, or a lunatic old man with a hidden disease, but you are too casual, not at all Professional, at least you must show a reminiscent look! "Xianxian scorned disdain. The old man is depressed! Life is difficult? Is there a secret? I also recognize these, you said that I am a crazy old man, I also recognize, but there are hidden diseases, how can I have hidden diseases? The eunuchs in the palace have hidden diseases. Thinking about the old man''s face flushed! But looking at the fairy like a little girl, the old man of wine can only bear a kind of humiliation. "Xianxian, don''t be rude!" Zhong Shan stopped immediately. Although Xianxian talked about Zhongshan''s heart, she couldn''t count it in front of others. How impolite? "Then why are you stagnant? Don''t you enter the Daze Ghost Realm?" Zhongshan asked the old man again. Zhong Shan also saw Yan Chongzhi''s extraordinaryness at a glance, and he could not ask anything. Can only ask another old man to ask. "Uh, there is danger ahead!" The old man said straightforwardly. Yan Chongzhi frowned, trying to stop, but still put up. "Dangerous? Have you been in?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "No!" Said the old man with a drink. "No? How can you say it is dangerous without you?" Xianxian interjected immediately. "I feel it!" Said the old man. "Feel?" Xianxian looked strangely to you. The old man of wine just ate maggots under Xianxian''s hands. Therefore, he was very concerned about the contempt of Xianxian. When he saw Xianxian''s disbelief, he felt speechless. "I said there is danger when there is danger, believe it or not!" Hearing the words of the old man from wine, Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, feeling? Do nt even know why, so sure? Xianxian naturally did not believe the words of the old man, but Zhongshan believed. Because Zhong Shan''s body has this ability. Predict good or bad! Ontology Zhongshan can predict good or bad, no reason is needed, red lotus powder lotus can be good fortune and avoid bad, this is the most basic ability of the "repair" person. ? v6 Chapter 69： Osawa Ghost Realm Chapter 69: Dazai Ghost Realm "Zhongshan, let''s go on, don''t listen to this crazy old man who only knows how to drink and drink!" The old man with a word of wine took a sip of wine and almost choked. Robbery! Robbery! "I believe him!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. The old man said that there was danger ahead, so he could find a reason, but he didn''t, and he certainly disdain to lie. And Zhongshan itself has this ability, so Zhongshan chose to believe. After hearing Zhong Shan''s letter, Yan Chongzhi frowned, showing a hint of surprise. The old man holding the wine jar suddenly stagnates. What he said earlier, he didn''t even believe that reason. Zhongshan believed it? Xianxian was angry. Mr. Corpse looked silently, staring at the old man as if he had found something. "Do you believe me?" The old man looked strangely at Zhongshan. "Natural!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. Seeing Zhong Shan nodded, the old wine man became even stranger, staring at Zhong Shan for a long time and uttering a sentence: "Give me two more wines!" Everyone: ".........". "I''ll tell him, he knows cheating!" Xianxian called immediately. After discussing the wine with two altars, the old man was told by Xianxian that his face was red again, but who made himself love wine? Underworld, a place outside the forbidden area, the Great Flood Dynasty. Chaotang. "Your Majesty, as expected by His Majesty, Dazai Ghost Realm. After the sky descends to the golden age, the Dahlia dynasty dynasty will be slow, and Zhongshan will go to Dze Ghost Realm!" A minister worshipped. "Your Majesty, the British dynasty, Yan Chongzhi also left the capital and went to Daze Ghost Realm!" Said another minister. "Okay, okay, okay! Hahahaha!" Emperor Guo Feng laughed for a while. "This is a great time, Your Majesty, the emperor of the two dynasties will leave, and the army will be disheartened. I will take this opportunity to win the two dynasties. This is the opportunity given by Heaven to His Majesty!" Said a minister who was flattering. "Yes, this is a godsend!" Guo Feng laughed. "Your Majesty, the Majesty''s dynasty is now powerful, and there are blood wolves to help, even if there is no Zhongshan, you can''t compete with it! You should concentrate your forces, quickly win the British dynasty, and plan for the Majesty again!" A minister advised. "Your Majesty, you should attack Dasao first, and Zhong Shan''s departure is a heaven-sent opportunity. If you take Dasao, Britain will not be worried!" Said another conspirator. As the Daxian conspired to send troops. Zhongshan has been traveling with Yan Chongzhi and the old man of wine. During the flight, Yan Chongzhi suddenly asked, "Zhongshan, do you know ancient magic?" Hearing Yan Chongzhi''s words, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, and Xianxian and Mr. Corpse both frowned. "Uh? You know ancient magic?" Xianxian said in surprise. "Brother Yan has good eyesight!" Zhong Shan sighed. Zhong Shan already knew that Yan Chongzhi must have found that he and his party came from the middle of the sun. This Yan Chongzhi was indeed a powerful character. "Exceeding reputation, how can it be compared to Brother Zhong?" Yan Chongzhi smiled. Yan Chongzhi was not modest, but he was speaking his mind. For a few years, he had created a big dynasty dynasty. Zhongshan was definitely not a leisurely generation. The others were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes, watching the dumb puzzle. "Zhong Mou was a first-class Oriental man of the Da Luo Tian Dynasty." Zhong Shan was honest and fair. "Well, it''s no wonder Brother Zhong is so capable, Da Luo Tianchao, ancient magical powers are extraordinary!" Yan Chongzhi also sighed slightly. "How does Brother Yan know ancient magic?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Open the world, such a feat, how could we not know that even the ancient gods used the" Houtu "to deter the earth and ban the grave! But the grave is still turbulent, who can not know such a feat? Although it failed in the end, it can be the last hit. Numerous rifts in the heavens and the earth have brought a large number of people from the sun to enter the hell. Yan has been guessing how Zhong Xiong came to the **** during this time. It was the time when the world opened up a few decades ago. "Yan Chongzhi stared at Zhongshan. Decades ago, when a large number of military forces entered the underworld, how Zhongshan descended into the underworld was naturally the most probable, but Yan Chongzhi always had a weird feeling, so he had to test Zhongshan. Zhong Shan also saw Yan Chongzhi''s temptation. The answer is? It''s too direct, but it''s false. The answer is not? Is that something to explain? "Haha, what do you say, Brother Yan?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Haha!" Yan Chongzhi smiled, no longer tangled on this topic, but also saw the intractable part of Zhong Shan, leaking water. "Old man, is there really no danger now?" Xianxian asked the old man looking at him. "Don''t you believe me?" The old wine man ignored. "I don''t believe in you, but I believe in Zhongshan. When he said there was danger, I would believe it!" Xianxian said indifferently to his face. Wine old man: ".........". "It''s temporarily gone. Just a couple of days ago, let''s hurry into the Daze Ghost Realm!" The old man said. The crowd quickly flew to the so-called Osawa Ghost Realm. It didn''t take long for the crowd to see some corpses crossing the road. Death was terrible, a skull on his head, and his brain was completely cleaned. Coupled with bright clothes, it is obviously a recent matter. One or two cannot explain the problem, but seven or eighty at a time, people have to think deeply. "Zhongshan, you are right, fortunately, we first went there without rushing in!" Xianxian looked at the tragic images of these dead people, with a gleeful expression. The old man on the side was extremely speechless. He said it himself. How did the credit go to Zhongshan? The corpse flew down and examined the corpse carefully, his brows frowned. "Your Majesty, there are no traces of fighting, these people have been resolved in an instant!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd continued to fly towards Daze Ghost Realm with a solemn mood. Soon to the edge of the Osawa ghost realm. The sky of Daze''s ghost field is shrouded by a faint dark cloud, which covers the bottom and looks extremely dark. Underneath the Daze Ghost Field, most of it is black mud, and occasionally some raised hills can be seen, but above the hills, all are bare. Among the black mud, there are countless black shadows, countless human-shaped niggas, constantly struggling in the mud, looking at it, there are endless **** palms and skulls, which look extremely infiltrating. It seemed as if I wanted to climb up from the mud, but couldn''t. In the air of the Daze Ghost Realm, there are also a lot of ghosts flying, such as transparent, very dark energy. Flying around in the air, aimless, unbridled. "This, this ..." There was a trace of disgust on Xianxian''s face. "There are more than one kind of ghosts. The black ghosts in the mud, the ghosts in the sky, the ghosts of the dead in the sun, the mountain ghosts bred in the mountains, and the water ghosts in the water are all ghosts. Most of these are low-level ghosts without much consciousness. This swamp was born and struggled with suffering. "Mr. Shi explained to Xianxian. "Oh!" Xianxian nodded. Yan Chong accidentally looked at Mr. Shi. "Is there a lot of ghosts or ghosts?" Xianxian asked. "Yangjian pregnant yangling, Yinyang pregnant yingling, there are more natural ghosts than people! And there are different kinds of ghosts like skeletons," Mr. Shi explained. "Huh!" Xianxian nodded. In this effort, Zhong Shan and others saw that a large number of strong men rushed into the Daze Ghost Realm. Some people, there are monsters, there are some powerful ghosts, and even skeletons. "Let''s go!" Yan Chongzhi said. Then, one of Yan Chong took the lead and flew forward. In the distance, when people flew by, there were a lot of ghosts entangled, constantly attacking the people who flew in, and in front of Yan Chong''s side, the ghosts avoided each other and looked very strange. "Huh?" Xianxian looked at the ghosts avoiding him in surprise, and looked at Yan Chongzhi without understanding. "The British emperor should be a ghost emperor. The ghosts naturally felt the spirit of the ghost emperor and let them go!" Mr. Shi explained to Xianxian. Zhong Shan looked at Yan Chongzhi from behind, a strange smell appeared in his eyes, and then he smiled slightly. Everyone flew towards the depths of the Daze Ghost Realm, and saw more and more powerful men. There is a large number of strong people standing in the center of the Dazai Ghost Realm, a place lined with mountains and rivers. This large area is the place where the golden sky falls, but it just disappears into the mud. Zhongshan et al. Found a lonely mountain peak and stood down. Not far away, maybe two worldly enemies, suddenly met, the two fighting. The sword was radiant and ghostly. Suddenly, one person was shot into the mud. At the moment when Nizawa was dropped, the hands of countless **** on Nizawa kept grabbing, pulling continuously, pulling it into Nizawa, and never came up again. "It''s terrible!" Xianxian''s face was bitter, and holding Zhongshan''s arm, she couldn''t let go. Of course, there are also peerless strong men who are not afraid of those **** and rush into the mud. All the onlookers are watching carefully. However, after the peerless strong man entered, he never came out again. "That''s not right, Daze Ghost Realm can''t hold back a man in the fit period! Why can''t that person get up when he goes down?" The old man frowned. "Have you been down?" Xianxian asked. "That''s right!" The old man frowned. It s okay to say that one did nt come up again, but many people, or ghosts, did nt come up again. Everyone was dignified. What is there under the mud? At this moment, three men in white and three men in white suddenly flew over from a distance. They looked very elegant, exuding a soft white light around their chests, and embroidered a very beautiful word "" on their chests. . Everywhere they went, there was a moment of silence and no loud noise. Obviously, these three people have a high status or a high cultivation. "Quick, fast, stop me, don''t let them find me!" The old wine man suddenly called anxiously. v6 Chapter 70： Unicorn Chapter 70 The Unicorn "Quick, fast, stop me, don''t let them find me!" The old wine man suddenly called anxiously. But it was too late, because the three white men had flew forward, and one of them turned his head to look at Zhong Shan. Looking at the crowd on Zhongshan''s side, his brows frowned, a look of proud disdain appeared on his face, and he turned his head and continued to fly away. "Yeah!" Xianxian exclaimed suddenly. Zhong Shan and others were taken aback by Xianxian, and looked at Xianxian''s eyes, just to see the old man. At the moment, the old man with an ugly mask on his face looked strangely strange. Xianxian was frightened by the mask on the face of the old man. Originally, he was fine. When he turned around, the old man''s face suddenly became awesome. Everyone glanced silently at the old man. No wonder the old man anxiously asked everyone to block him, not to be found. In the end, the white man didn''t find anything after seeing it. He originally wore an ugly mask. "Old man, you are an emperor, are you afraid of what they are doing?" Xianxian was taken aback and immediately counted down. Wine old man: "........." "The three of them are not very good. The worst one is Yuan Ying. How can you be afraid of this? They are also scary with ugly masks!" Xianxian counted again. Wine old man: "........." "Well, Xianxian!" Zhongshan immediately stopped Xianxian. "Brother Yan, who were those three people just now? Heavenly people? Or holy people?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, they belong to a family, the family with the deepest underworld." Yan Chongzhi said. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "This family''s surname is" Tian ", the most mysterious one in the underworld family. It is stationed at ''Wanzhang Hell'' and ''Huangquan Road''! Although the strength of these three is not obvious, but no one dares to offend the ''Tian'' family, the Tian family owner, It is on an equal footing with the heavenly pilgrimage. "Yan Chongzhi explained. "Heaven? Heaven home? Zhong Shan revealed a strange quirk. Tian Linger also has the surname Tian. Does it have anything to do with this Tian family? "Biyun the Great?" Yan Chongzhi frowned as he looked at the man in the robe on a mountain in the distance. "It''s not just him. Here, Emperor Ji is not the only one." The old man looked at the Quartet. "It''s a grand event!" Yan Chongzhi said. The crowd was waiting as they searched. The first is six days, during which countless strong men gathered to find the secret of the golden fall day, or to wait for someone to reveal the secret of the golden fall day. Suddenly, from the top of the crowd, a blue light suddenly emitted from the sky, and then, under the blue light, countless ghosts screamed again and again, all rushing into the mud below. As if this glaucoma hurts them. When the blue light hits the mud, so are many niggas. Under the blue light, the ghosts and black smoke rise around, and the painful stimulation makes them all sink into the mud. Above the whole mud, all **** and ghosts disappeared completely, and the large Daze ghost realm suddenly became quiet and strange. Zhongshan looked towards the Quartet, and found that all eyes were blue. "A big battle, who in the end is doing such a strong battle? Enveloping the entire Daze Ghost Realm?" The old man exclaimed. "The comer wants to force a ''falling golden day''?" Xianxian frowned. Xianxian thought, all the onlookers on the periphery also thought, one by one, holding their breath, watching intently. I have been waiting here for a long time, but no one has figured out what is going on. Countless powerful people have tried it out, but they have not come to an end. Now there is another one, with eyes widened naturally. "There!" Xianxian pointed with his hand, pointing at the head of the high-altitude blue light source. A figure in white clothes dropped slowly in the sky. The man had a slender figure, purple nails, fair skin, and a red line at the center of his eyebrow, which looked extremely dusty. "Master of the First Formation, Nangong Sheng?" Zhong Shan stared at the person who fell on that day. Nangong wins? The land of the gods in the world, the dim god, has become a powerful figure of immortality. Has he come to the underworld? Isn''t he immortal? Hasn''t this little thousand world rejected him yet? When Zhongshan was surprised, the proud look of Nangong Sheng had fallen to a height of 100 meters above the mud, and looked at the calm mud below. Under the bright light, Nangong Sheng is more like a man with a lot of blue light. He looks like the Lord of Heaven and Earth and is full of a strong domineering. Even if there are several emperors standing around, he is overshadowed by Nangong Sheng. Tianji Realm is already the peak power in this world. The immortal is a legendary existence, and Nangong Sheng is a powerful immortal who has absorbed Hongmeng purple gas. The momentum of the whole body was not released at all, and he had an inexplicable power to shock the Quartet. Who is this person? Countless people stared at the strong presence in the air. Huge array of law, covering the entire Daze Ghost Realm? What kind of formation is this? So scary? You know, the scope of this Dazai ghost realm is at least as large as two dynasties, and such a large scope can also be deployed? People''s hearts are full of horror, never before, and never heard of anyone who can arrange such a great array. Is this his own arrangement? "What a strong fairy!" Mr. Corpse was surprised. "Huh!" The old man nodded his eyes squinting. "Brother Zhong, do you know this person?" Yan Chongzhi asked softly. Yan Chongzhi was also born, and guessed only by Zhong Shan''s eyes. Zhong Shan glanced at Yan Chongzhi and nodded. "He used to be the master of a holy place in Yangjian. It was named Nangong Sheng! The master of the first formation in the world of Yangjian!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Master of the First Formation?" Yan Chongzhi frowned. The Quartet speculates that there are still many people in Nangong Sheng, but no one knows Nangong Sheng. Even in the Yangtze River, many people have heard of Nangong Sheng''s famous name. However, few people have actually seen Nangong Sheng. In front of Nangong Sheng naturally will not be okay to report the registration number. So people are looking at him with speculation. In the distance, the three children of the ''Tian'' family also frowned at Nangong Sheng. The three of them looked at each other, and apparently found any important information that needed to return to the ''Tian'' family! Nangong Sheng looks somber and stares at the mud below. His eyes were full of dignity, and he vowed to force things out of the mud. White fingers point at the mud below. A purple light shot into the mud from the fingertips. Suddenly, there were countless lines on that plane of the whole mud, and countless blue light formed a large number of matrix runes, densely covering the mud. "It''s such a complicated formation, it is worthy of being the first master of formation in the world!" Yan Chongzhi sighed infinitely. "What kind of formation is this? Why can''t I see a trace of it?" The old wine man looked at the lines below with a look of horror. The wine old man is not the strongest, but he is very proud of his own knowledge, but in front of this formation, the wine old man can''t see a little source. "My grandfather said that Nangong s strongest victory is not a certain team, but a team. Nangong s countless teams are all extremely powerful! Xianxian said inadvertently. After finishing Xianxian, Yan Chongzhi frowned at Xianxian. grandfather? Zhong Shan gave a bitter smile to Xianxian, but did not blame her for leaking information. Above the mud, there was no change at all, and Nangong Sheng sneered in the eyes, showing a sneer. A little at my fingertips, the formation on the mud surface suddenly disappeared, sinking into the mud. Nangong Sheng Ning looked at it, the others held their breath. On the one hand, I want to see what has happened in the world of Daqian, and on the other hand, it is taken in the strength of Nangong Sheng. No one dares to try its edge. "Come out! Would you like me to invite you?" Nangong Sheng revealed a solemn demeanor. Who is he talking to? In the mud, isn''t it a thing or a person? Is a peerless powerhouse? Peerless powerhouse from Daqian world? A group of strong men quickly took out their respective weapons, fully guarded their entire body, and watched with caution. After all, the legend of Daqian World is a place full of viciousness in everyone''s memory. There are countless powerful and vicious characters in Daqian World. "Why? Don''t want to come out yet?" Nangong Sheng coldly. "Roar ~~" Below the mud, there was an extremely dull sound. The sound broke through the gold cracking stone. It was very penetrating and a powerful deterrent gave birth to it. Countless strong people around the periphery, when they heard this dull sound, were all flowers in their eyes. "Get out!" Nangong Sheng drank again. Lightly in your hand, another beam of purple light shot into the mud. "Ang ~" The strong man below Nizawa seemed to be badly hurt, with a painful anxiety. Then, everyone saw that in the center, it seemed like a bubble had risen, and the mud continued to roll, getting worse. Everyone was nervous. Suddenly, from the center, a red light shot out, no, from the center, a pillar of red light soared into the sky and pierced the sky. The powerful red light shone towards the sky, and suddenly the heaven and earth aura became manic. Numerous suddenly formed five-color clouds quickly revolved around that beam of light. The surrounding space also seemed to be shocked by the red light, and some people who were lowered were killed on the spot. In the distance, the three members of the Tian family did nt look good, and immediately fled to the periphery with the lowest maintenance. A beam of light triggers a heaven and earth out of phase. What the **** is this? The strong are all wiping their eyes. Finally, with the sudden increase in the diameter of the red beam of light, a dazzling light of gold shone in all directions. A pair of golden cancan dragon horns emerged from the mud. The golden light shot in all directions. The dragon horns looked full of domineering, but not like dragon horns. general. "Here, this is a unicorn! The unicorn at the 96th place in the world rankings! Unicorn! Hurry up!" Mr. Corpse suddenly exclaimed. v6 Chapter 71： Cover the sky with one hand Chapter 71 Covering the Sky with One Hand "Here, this is a unicorn! The unicorn at the 96th place in the world rankings! Unicorn! Hurry up!" Mr. Corpse suddenly exclaimed. Kirin? Mr. Zom is so afraid of Kirin? Ninety-sixth place in the world rankings? Seeing Mr. Zhe so panic, Zhong Shan didn''t hesitate, pulling Xianxian and Mr. Zhe to retreat quickly. However, it was still late. Unicorn, the unicorn is too strong. Kirin had only exposed a pair of meat horns before, and then, before Nangong Sheng had made an attack, his body shook. "Boom ~" It was like the nuclear explosion on TV when Zhongshan was young. No, it was more than a thousand times stronger than that. Where Kirin was, suddenly hundreds of millions of red lights burst out, surging flames exploded like thousands of nuclear bombs, a super huge energy impact, and immediately destroyed all mountains and rivers in all directions, and the raging flames burned the entire Osawa The flames of the field soared, and numerous mudslides endlessly. Zhongshan and others can only support the strongest protection, the oldest man of wine can do his best. When the protection is opened, it can block the huge energy shock. As for other people, it is too bad to be directly destroyed by this shock, and repaired to be higher , But was rushed out by a strong impact. The momentum of terror sprayed out in all directions. With great coercion, all the people in the earthquake felt the kind of kneeling and begging. Celestial Realm? No, it''s stronger than letting go of Tianji Realm, too strong. Zhongshan grasped Xianxian and looked hard, but was surprised to find out that just now Kirin was shaking his body once, shaking away the mud around him. A giant unicorn that is thirty meters high. The whole body was shrouded in fiery red flames. Dragon head, antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horseshoe, oxtail. Strong deterrence, Kirin combines the domineering things in the world, and all aspects seem to have a strong deterrence. At any glance, anyone felt a trembling heart. Domineering! Even Zhongshan felt the same way. The moment he saw the unicorn, the strong deterrence made Zhongshan suddenly think of a person. The **** of the crow in the longevity world was him. It was also the same when he saw him first. , Strong feeling. This is a fire unicorn, a majestic flame, as if it can burn everything in the world, and looks extremely domineering. However, the only strange thing is that in Kirin''s mouth, he was biting a silver-gray scroll at this moment, his eyes glared, and he looked directly at Nangong Sheng in the sky. Unicorn title? What book is so precious that Kirin won''t even leave it now? "Sin beasts break into this world privately! Still not bowing their heads?" Nangong Shengnu shouted. Kirin''s eyes were glared, and the majestic momentum radiated in all directions. The strong breath approached Nangong Sheng, and he did not let it go. As for the others, it was naturally ignored by Kirin. When you step on it, the flames are rising. The majestic flames burned the mud for eight hundred miles. Really vast. The old man brought Zhongshan back quickly, and Qilin stepped on the ground to compete with the immortals? "Kirin, the beast, is immortal at birth. Once the adult strength is immense, the lowest is the fairy-level strength. The world is large, the beast is ninety-six! Mr. Shi explained to Zhongshan immediately. "Immortal strength? That''s it?" Zhong Shan frowned. Because Zhongshan saw that many people and ghosts were just blasted out by the flames just now, although they were powerful, they were also in the range of everyone. "Because of this Xiao Qian World, in Xiao Qian World, its strength is constrained, and the rules of heaven and earth are constrained!" Said Mr. Shi. "What''s in Kirin''s mouth?" Zhong Shan asked. "I do nt know, I do nt know what it is, but it can be contained in the mouth of Kirin. It must be an extraordinary treasure. Fire Kirin is arrogant and powerful. It is not an extraordinary thing. It cannot be so solemn, because even the ordinary fairy, Kirin. I don''t see it, the book must be a treasure! "Mr. Shi explained immediately. "Sin beast, Benxian just lacks a mount and will accept you today!" A rare smile appeared on Nangong Sheng''s face. Mount, accept Kirin as a mount? Sin? At the end of the sentence, everyone was shocked, fairy? Is this fairy? No wonder it''s so powerful. No wonder it''s a big shot! "Ang ~~" Kirin roared, eyes staring at Nangong Sheng, her figure swayed, and a purple flame like a waterfall rushed towards Nangong Sheng. Nangong Katsu smiled slightly, and with a wave of his hand, an invisible force directed the purple fire of that waterfall to the sky. For a moment, the entire sky was trembling with endless purple flames. That''s not the air shaking, it''s the space shaking. Purple flame? Everyone looked at this scene with a chill in their hearts. This monster is too scary. Is the flame just such an effect? Nangong chuckled a wicked smile. Fire Unicorn saw the purple flames of this hundred and one hundred spirits, but couldn''t help Nangong Sheng, and became more anxious. Stepping on your feet, the endless purple flames soared up into the sky, turned into a unicorn condensed by flames, and flung towards Nangong Sheng. Nangong wins a little at hand, and the purple flame unicorn bursts into a flame and soars into the sky. In the distant sky, it once again shakes a circle of space. The flames did nothing to win Nangong. "I''m more curious now. What exactly is in your mouth? Don''t even use" Kirin Roar ". Since you are doing my mount, give me the iron book in your mouth!" Nangong Sheng laughed and snatched. When Huo Qilin saw Nangong Sheng grabbed him, his heart panicked. He couldn''t hurt Nangong Sheng. Should he succeed? At the foot of Huoqilin''s foot, he suddenly turned into a streamer and ran away. "Want to escape?" Nangong Sheng smiled with a playful smile. Suddenly, the fire unicorn could not move in the air. A circle of blue energy shrouded the fire unicorn, imprisoned it. Fire unicorn''s eyes ***, glared at Nangong Sheng, his body twisted wildly, but only brought out a trace of ripples in the surrounding space. Can''t struggle at all. In front of the world''s first array of masters Nangong Sheng, still want to escape? The blue energy is the result of Nangong Sheng''s formation. The fire unicorn can''t escape. Huo Qilin glared angrily at Nangong Sheng, and his eyes seemed to be swallowed as long as he had reached the world. Nangong wins the battle against the beast! In the distance, Mr. Corpse and others were all surprised. "Huo Qilin entered Xiaoqian World and was so suppressed?" Mr. Zhe was surprised. Nangong Sheng slowly walked towards the fire unicorn, walked in front of the fire unicorn, and watched the iron book bitten by the fire unicorn. "What book is it that keeps you out of your mouth so much?" Nangong Sheng snatched it. Huo Qilin turned her head madly and did not want people to touch the book. Can she escape in front of the powerful Nangong Sheng? Although Nangong Sheng is rejected by this small world, after all, the humans bred by this small world are naturally much smaller than the unicorns. Whatever is said here, it is also the home of Nangong Sheng. Just when everyone believed that Fire Unicorn could not escape. Suddenly, in the distant sky, a super giant thunder. "Boom ~" The thunder was very loud, with a loud noise, all the bombers were tinnitus. Then, the sky suddenly turned into endless dark clouds, the light of thunder shone, and it continued to split a sudden crack in the center. It was as if the crack was the biggest enemy in the world. "Ha ha ha ha, evil beast, finally let me find you, and see where you are going!" The crack, a loud laughter broke through the world suddenly. The laughter was extremely arrogant, and the arrogant arrogance. Under the mad smile, the surrounding space was trembling endlessly, and the endless green light flowed from the sky, as if the world was stained with green for a moment. "The power of the world!" Said Mr. Corpse in surprise. The power of the Daqian world is the powerful existence of the Daqian world, which is so powerful that it can pervert the existence of the Qianqian world. Even if the barriers of the underworld are many times weaker than the barriers of the sun, it is not something that ordinary people can open! With that mad laughter, almost everyone ran away. The strong, this is the strong, this center is definitely not where we can stay. Nangong wins with anger and looks at the sky. And in the crack in the sky, when the endless green light flashed, a huge palm covering the sky and sun came in through the crack. At the moment when the palm of the sky was covered, everyone couldn''t move, and powerful oppression came. Almost everyone was forced into the ground, and the air suddenly cleared. And that palm is locked in the fire unicorn in front of Nangong Sheng. The fire unicorn, who was not yet alive just now, suddenly revealed the color of extreme panic in his eyes. After the palm of the hand penetrated into the sky, it was pressed down like the sky. With one big hand, the sky is infinite. Cover the sky with one hand! Zhongshan now finally understands what it means to cover the sky with one hand. With this one hand, you can cover the sky with only one hand. The sky is covered with the huge green palm that is too powerful and abnormal. Seeing it with one hand, will Nangong Sheng win the power of Daqian World? Nangong Sheng''s eyes were furious, and between the big sleeves, a huge energy array suddenly appeared above everyone''s head. At the moment when the energy matrix method appeared, at a perverted speed, huge amounts of energy were extracted from the heavens and the earth, countless auras gathered from all directions, and the speed was too fast. On the outskirts of the Daze Ghost Realm, among the countless cities, all the practitioners suddenly felt that the surrounding aura was rushing, and then disappeared. Energy, endless energy was drawn by Nangong Sheng in a large array. In just a moment of effort, a thick layer of energy ice crystals gathered in the sky. Nangong wins with his hands to the sky, welcoming the green giant palm falling into the air with one palm. Suddenly, the thick energy ice crystals in the sky, when Nangong Sheng raised his hand, also turned into a huge white palm covering the sky, and slammed into the sky toward the green palm of the sky. v6 Chapter 72： Stronger beast Chapter 72The Stronger Beast Nangong Sheng used a large array to do the traction, pulling the Quartet''s endless energy for his own use, using his own strength to link the power of the heavens and the earth, turning it into a giant palm to welcome the sky. Perhaps heaven and earth also hate this kind of delusion. When Nangong wins with one palm to the sky, countless thunderbolts in the sky also turn into thunder energy that can fill Nangong''s giant palm, facing the green giant palm that is fierce. Hit it. The mighty power caused the two giant palms to pass and the space was completely broken. Plenty of black holes absorb endless things from all directions. The strong impact, after only a short period of accumulation, collided fiercely. "boom" "........." With just a loud noise, almost everyone was deaf. For a moment, everyone couldn''t hear a little sound. It''s not that there''s no sound. It''s too violent. A loud noise rang through the world. Even if it didn''t reach everyone in the underworld, at least one-thousandth of the area of ??the underworld passed through the sound. At high altitude, the Daze Ghost Realm shattered towards the Quartet, exposing a huge black hole. On the periphery of the Daze Ghost Realm, endless mountains and rivers collapsed and destroyed. Countless mortal weak ghosts were killed and destroyed. Too strong, a collision between the two palms that covered the sky, bright and ancient. Hundreds of millions of living and dead souls were wiped out. Nangong Sheng took advantage of the potential of heaven and earth at home and used a large array of palms to cover the sky. Finally, he took the green palm of the sky with one palm, and patted it back with one palm. " ~~" Nangong Sheng was actually injured by the counter-earthquake, and a blood spewed out. And above the sky, the green palm that covered the sky was also shot out of this heaven and earth, and the cracks in the heaven and earth disappeared again. too strong! Everyone was stunned when watching this scene. This is the power of the great world? Everyone has a dream-like feeling, but watching those who are weak in the distance shocked to death by powerful energy, tells everyone cruelly, all this is true, you are in this powerful big In front of it, it''s just a humble ant. Immortal Nangong Sheng, actually hurt? Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Nangong Sheng stared at the place where the powerful palm left, and remained silent for a long time. At this time, everyone found an amazing scene, the fire unicorn fled? Whilst Nangong Sheng and Daqian World were fighting, he fled in a flash? In the original place, only a group of remaining flames remained. Fire unicorn escaped? Everyone''s eyes became hot, and then the original heat turned dim. Everyone wanted Fire Kirin as a mount, and they wanted the iron book in Fire Kirin''s mouth that couldn''t even let it go. But what could happen? Fire unicorn can shake your body to demand your life, and jealous to look at the object. Nangong Sheng also knew that the fire unicorn ran away, but he was not in a hurry, stared coldly at the sky for a while, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and disappeared, and went to chase the fire unicorn. Gone, the strong are gone! The strong man who can''t even make comparisons and desires is gone. Leave a vast world. And those long unforgettable memories. Nangong Sheng chased away, and some peerless masters also chased them. These people are all above the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. Only this kind of people dare to chase and dare to hold a trace of luck. Others dare not chase . "It''s terrible!" Xianxian said with a look of fear. Mr. Corpse was also exclaimed. Unexpectedly, in this little thousand world, I can see another **** beast, the ninety-sixth place in the big thousand world rankings. As for why you said ''again'', that was the one Mr. Corpse has seen before, and was called by Zhongshan It is presented to Nianyo''s "Ancestral God Beast". "Since it is Nangong Sheng and Fire Kirin, don''t even think about it! Farewell!" Zhong Shan said to Yan Chongzhi. When coming, in order to meet the unknown disaster, so come together, when leaving, naturally do not need to go together. "Huh!" Yan Chongzhi nodded. However, the old man of this wine seems to have hysteria, his face is full of panic, and he is extremely nervous, flustered, and afraid! "Aww, awk ........." The old wine man screamed insanely. Suddenly the old man was crazy, and everyone gazed at him. "What''s wrong? Senior?" Yan Chongzhi asked. "It''s bad, it''s bad!" The old man closed his eyes as if feeling carefully. "What''s wrong? Crazy." Xianxian called to the old man. "There are dangers, endless dangers, more dangerous than the fire unicorn just now, not good, not good, let''s fly into the sky!" The old winemaker screamed in horror. The crowd didn''t understand what was going on, but they flew up to the sky with the old man. Quartet, countless strong one after another flying from the ground. Want to leave this land of right and wrong. "What happened?" Yan Chongzhi worried. "Nowhere to run, nowhere to run?" The old man in wine screamed insanely. The crowd looked strangely at the old man. Zhong Shan and Yan Chongzhi both stared at the old man because they believed the old man''s feeling. "Below!" The old man suddenly pointed at the mud below. "There is a terrible existence below!" Said the old wine man in horror immediately. "Boom" Suddenly there was a dull bang in the sky. "Oops!" A man seemed to knock something down, planted his head, and stabilized himself in the air. "Nangong Sheng''s formation?" Xianxian called immediately. Nangong Sheng''s formation did not have time to withdraw. It seemed that there was a barrier at high altitude, which blocked the way of countless people. Seeing that they couldn''t go at high altitude, the crowd flew towards the Quartet. Zhong Shan took Xianxian and Mr. Zhe in one direction, and Yan Chongzhi and the old man in the other direction. Want to leave this area as soon as possible. Flying, the old man suddenly stopped. "What happened to the seniors?" Yan Chongzhi said slightly. Suddenly the old man looked away, in the direction in which Zhongshan left. "One line of vitality, one line of vitality?" The old man of wine first showed a look of surprise, then a look of doubt. "What line of life?" Yan Chongzhi asked. "It''s saved, it''s Zhongshan, catch up with Zhongshan!" The old man said immediately. Then, Yan Chongzhi, pulling a look of doubt, shot at Zhongshan in the distance. "Zhongshan, is it really dangerous?" Xianxian said with a hint of doubt. "Since the old man said yes, it should be, he doesn''t seem to be cheating! Hurry up!" Zhongshan thought about it. The three shot at each other. On the occasion of the shot, everyone found out weirdly. Many of the strong men who had fled before hit many of them. Even people in the same clothes fought. "Brother, you wake up, what''s wrong with you?" One of the men in the fight exclaimed. "Unscrupulous, do you want to bully the teacher to destroy the ancestors?" There was another fight in the distance and a voice came. "Uncle, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" A chaotic war, these fleeing people had many weird fights with each other. At this time, a skeleton in the distance clutched a large knife and split it in the direction of Zhongshan. "" The skeleton was hit by a zombie that suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Zombie. Suddenly it became snoring all around, people were in a state of extreme nervousness, so it was unknown why their relatives suddenly hit themselves, everything was weird. The unknown weird is the most terrible. Although the previous fire unicorn was strong, it can still see the entity, but now it does not even know where the opponent is. It actually manipulated some people and dealt with others. What the **** is it? Nervous, fearful! Why is this happening? Zhongshan took a careful alert with Mr. Corpse and Xianxian. Suddenly, a fist-sized black shadow was shot in the mud below and shot toward Xianxian. Zhongshan pulled over Xianxian without any damage. To Xianxian fell into the mud again. "What is this?" Xianxian frowned. Mr. Corpse had his pupils narrowed and looked in all directions. If he knew something in his mind, he couldn''t be sure. Just then, the old man and Yan Chongzhi flew over again. "Old man, why are you back?" Xianxian asked. "The situation is not good, let''s go together, multiple people, multiple cares!" Said the old wine man immediately. From time to time, he also peeked at Zhongshan''s expression. Zhong Shan nodded and did not refuse, after all, when the fire unicorn appeared, the old man of wine took care of everyone. Just at this meeting, in the distance, in a place of mud and dirt, countless mudslides actually swelled up, constantly agitating, and then, muddys rolled up a thousand waves and sank again. Together, it seemed like a monster was about to rush out from below. At the same time, countless mud spots were blasted towards the Quartet, and fired on countless strong men in the Daze Ghost Zone. "Be careful! Avoid them!" Mr. Corpse suddenly exclaimed. The crowd originally wanted to block, but when Mr. Zombie said, he immediately evaded, and even when Mr. Zombie turned his hand and collected the zombie in front of him. "Yes, it''s miserable this time!" Mr. Su suddenly said with a bitter face. "You know what''s going on?" Zhong Shan asked. Looking at the undulating mud in the distance, Mr. Corpse said, "Your Majesty, do you remember the corpses we encountered before we entered the Daze Ghost Realm?" "Those big holes in their heads, the corpses with their brains pumped out," Xianxian recalled immediately. "Yeah, at first I only thought it was a strong person or a certain secret method. Now it seems that it is all wrong, it is a **** beast, a **** beast that descended from the world of thousands, a heaven and a golden day, more than two Fire unicorn, and this brain-eating beast. "Mr. Corpse said in a worried manner. "Divine beast? Brain-eating beast?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The ninety-fourth world **** beast ranking, brain-eating beast!" Mr. Corpse worried. "The 94th best animal ranking? Isn''t that more powerful than the Fire Unicorn?" Xianxian exclaimed. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Go!" Zhong Shan did not hesitate and immediately ordered to leave quickly. v6 Chapter 73： Cant escape Chapter 73Escape No Escape Under the guidance of Zhongshan, the crowd shot wildly towards the edge of Daze Ghost Realm. Zhong Shan''s sharpness can be seen. When Mr. Listening Corps mentioned that the Brain-Eating Beast was higher than the Fire Unicorn in the world rankings, the brain-eating Beast''s horror was immediately determined. Looking at the unceasing mud in the distance, everyone knew that the brain-eating beast was about to be born. What kind of abnormal situation is Zhongshan, he doesn''t want to see, and has no time to see. Previously, Nangong Sheng was suppressed. Now, Nangong Sheng and Fire Kirin are gone. Moreover, this brain-eating beast is obviously smarter than Fire Kirin, and knows how to forbear. When the great world can retreat, Nangong Sheng retreats, and Fire Kirin retreats. Dare to show up now. "What are the brain-eating beasts?" Zhong Shan asked as he flew. "Your Majesty, the unconscious powerhouses on the way, the powerless people who are not recognized by the six relatives, are actually controlled by the Brain Eater. The previous mud spots, as long as they touch people, penetrate into their skin, and then Quickly got into the minds of various creatures, swallowed their gods, took over control, and even zombies, I didn''t dare to take them out, for fear of being controlled by them! "Mr. Zhe explained immediately. After hearing Mr. Zhe''s explanation, Xianxian fought a cold war unconsciously. It''s terrifying, it''s disgusting. As the crowd fled, in the distance, the brain-eating beast in the mud finally revealed its form. As a huge mud ball floated out of the quagmire, everyone saw a huge octopus-like monster, but without the tentacles of the octopus, the whole body was black, and a circle of mud was flowing from it to the surroundings. Yes, it looks like a group of ten-meter-high monsters, whose whole body is made of mud, and there are endless mud. Two blue eyes, a strange dementive light. Countless mud spots shot from it in all directions, and even more mud spots rushed out of the square mudze, shot into countless people. For those who are not prepared, the mud spot will penetrate into the skin as soon as they are touched by the mud spot. Then, the man showed a color of pain. After a while of pain, his face changed, and his six relatives began to deny it. The body has been taken over by the Brain Eater. In the horror scene, countless powerful people were controlled in an instant, the six relatives did not recognize it, and they were waiting for the control of the brain-eating beast. "If you can''t get away, Nangong wins the big battle, sealing the entire Daze Ghost Realm, and you can''t get out in the distance," the old man suddenly called. Because the old man of wine already felt the powerful formation in the distance. "Seal it?" With a panic on Xianxian''s face, he grasped Zhongshan immediately. Zhongshan took a deep breath, and with the body of the shadow body, where could the world go? Big array? No big team can stop themselves, mainly Xianxian and Mr. Corpse, what should they do? I ca nt take them out with me. "Kill that monster ~~! Among the strong, there are still some people with brains, summed up things immediately, and found the source, that monster, the monster emerging from the mud. With the shout of the strong, a golden skull suddenly rushed over, the golden skull, the emperor realm strong. The black sword in the hands of the golden skull was severely cut at the brain-eater. The powerful blade brings out a huge blade like a waterfall. "Boom ~~" Huang Jijing''s blow is extremely powerful, but in Zhongshan''s heart, it is far more powerful than the brain-eating beast. The ranking of the **** beast is higher than the unicorn. How strong should this brain-eating beast be? However, the fact is always unpredictable. This knife worked! What''s more, Zhong Shan and others were astounded that the one-sword cut actually cut the brain-eating beast into two halves, and indeed the brain-eating beast was cut open! One cut, divided into two halves, the Brain Eater was blown to the sides by the knife gas. Uh? The crowd looked at this scene in amazement. Brain Eater Dead? "That skeleton is miserable!" Mr. Corpse smiled bitterly. Just when the Golden Skull was so excited, something weird happened. The brain-eating beast split in half, and a large amount of mud rushed down from his head. Then, the brain-eating beast split into two halves was reborn in the mud. In general, it gradually became two brain-eaters. Two identical brain-eaters. Seeing this scene, everyone felt only a numb scalp. Even the golden skull was incredible. And just for an incredible moment, the Golden Skull suddenly curled up. Then he was in shape and turned to look hostile in all directions. The moment the Golden Skull attacked the Brain-Eating Beast, everyone paid attention. Looking at the movement of the Golden Skull together, when they saw the Golden Skull split the Brain-Eating Beast in half, almost everyone was lucky, their relatives and friends It was saved, but when seeing the Brain Eater suddenly turned into two, almost everyone collapsed. "No, the Golden Skull is also controlled by the Braineater!" Exclaimed Xianxian. Xianxian''s exclamation, almost everyone is a commotion, can''t kill? Split? What kind of monster is this? "Brain-eating beasts are not strong defenses, but they can''t be killed. In the world of thousands, brain-eating beasts are synonymous with disaster. Your Majesty, we must break out. Otherwise, everyone and ghosts will be exhausted by the brain-eating beasts. Destroyed the soul. "Mr. Corpse expressed anxiety. The sludge-shaped brain-eating beast, commanding a large number of controlled strong men, madly attacking in all directions, is indeed an extremely terrifying thing, even more terrifying than the corpse of Mr. Zombie. The Zombie Legion can only deal with living spirits, and only half of its strength remains after becoming a zombie. After the Brain Eater is controlled, the strength does not decrease, and the Necromancer can also control it. Just at this meeting, in the distance, two brain-eating beasts and two stalls of mud actually touched each other and merged into one. Several other powerful men attacked the Brain Eater, but they were useless. A slop of mud can''t hurt it at all. Its shape is already the worst sludge shape. How can it be made worse? He couldn''t bear the injury at all. On the other hand, those who attacked it were all controlled by Brain Eaters. Zhongshan took everyone all the way. Fly to the high altitude, touching the edge of the array, Zhong Shan easily passed through, but Xianxian and others couldn''t get through, even if the old man attacked with all his strength, he couldn''t bombard it. Fairy formations are not hackable at all. "Help ..." "help me" "do not come" The four parties resounded their fears for help, but in front of the Brain Eater, everything was ridiculous, the Brain Eater, but that is not as strong as the Fire Unicorn. "Don''t there have been a lot of Emperor Jilin chasing the fire before Kirin went out? Why can''t we go out!" Xianxian said anxiously. "It was Fire Kirin who broke the formation, and those Emperor Realms went out of that breach, but now, the breach is gone, this big array can repair itself!" Said the old man with a look of frustration. Then, the old man looked at Zhongshan. Below, a controlled person was beheaded and killed on the spot. The person fell below, with his head facing up, and his head suddenly made a loud noise, and his head broke through a large hole. The miniature brain-eating beasts are exactly the same, but they are much smaller. The brain of the head is all gone. After the little brain-eating beast came out, it quickly rushed to the big brain-eating beast and merged into its body. On the battlefield, there are kills everywhere, either controlled or killed. And after the body of each controlled strongman was destroyed, a small brain-eating beast would crawl out of his head. This is a disaster, this is a catastrophe! In an instant, there were only a few hundred who died of countless strong men. But the more than a hundred surviving strong men, like Zhong Shan, are hiding on the edge, hiding on the edge of Nangong victory. Shivering. These strong men have escaped for a while, but the longer the time, the more dangerous, because the thousands of strong men below have all died. The Brain-Eating Beast looked up at the sky, and saw the surviving more than one hundred strong, a state of dissatisfaction. Then, as the body shook, the mud of the entire Daze Ghost Realm trembled. Endless brain-eating beasts stand out from the Osawa ghost realm. At a glance, dense brain-eating beasts emerged in the mud, with dazzling eyes, extremely horrifying. "This brain-eating beast is too scary, Zhongshan, aren''t you going to shoot yet? Hurry!" The old man exclaimed. Because the old man in wine knows that only with Zhongshan has a vitality, now that the end, the brain-eating beast is staring at itself, let''s go! Zhong Shan glanced at the old man, no longer hesitated. Between his fingers, Zhong Shan suddenly burst out with endless black virtual shadows, and hurriedly shot in all directions, all over the sky, and infinite black shadows, such as pouring rain, shot in all directions. For an instant, the endless charms sprinkled on the earth and the countless brain-eaters. " ~~" Almost all Brain-Eating Beasts are affixed with a Rune Phantom. All the brain-eating beasts affixed to Fuyu suddenly stopped. For a moment, Dazawa Ghost Realm, which was still surging, brought endless panic, as if it was banned instantly. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes brightened and blocked? "Wineware?" The old man surprised. Yan Chongzhi also looked at Zhongshan in surprise. That''s a level with fairy wares, but Zhongshan actually has wares? At the first sight of more than one hundred powerful men, Zhongshan blocked the brain-eater, and they rushed over in ecstasy. However, at the moment when he fluttered, in the distance, a brain-eating beast suddenly moved, and Fu Run Xu Ying broke away. As that brain-eating beast opened Fu Run Xu Ying, other brain-eating beasts also suddenly moved. All break away Fu Xun''s shadow. Then, the endless brain-eaters all focused their anger on Zhongshan. "No, in the world of thousands, there is no other way but to escape, but now there is nothing to escape!" Mr. Corpse''s face was anxious, and then there was a hint of firmness. It seems like a certain determination. v6 Chapter 74： Reincarnation channel Chapter 74: Reincarnation Channel The dense brain-eating beasts, a scene of extreme horror, and the Moyu Fuyu of Bailing Bailing, at this moment, can''t actually do anything? Many of the powerful men who had originally rushed to Zhongshan were all in shape, because all the powerful men found that Zhongshan had no choice but to get the Brain Eater. Similarly, the hatred of the Brain Eater all focused on Zhong Shan. All of them felt chills all over their bodies and rushed to Zhongshan for refuge. All of them stopped in silence for Zhongshan. "Support ~" A brain-eating beast roared suddenly, and then the endless brain-eating beast cried out angrily. "Branch ~ ~ branch ~ ~ ~" The endless mud screamed at Zhongshan, which was a scene of extreme infiltration and fear. At this moment, the eyes of the brain-eating beasts glowed. " ~~" The overwhelming brain-eating beast suddenly soared to the sky, headed straight for Zhongshan, and rushed madly. A surge of pressure overwhelmed everyone, causing a panic in everyone''s mind. Strong oppression, after all, the Brain Eater is a **** beast stronger than Fire Kirin. Although not as strong as Fire Kirin, no one can get it. "Boom ~~" A large number of brain-eaters were bombarded and returned. Fall into the mud below. The overwhelming brain-eating beasts returned most of their powers, but the remaining 100-strong ones were all dead and completely dead. Destroyed and exhausted! Those people are lucky, avoiding the brain-eating beasts, but they eventually become delicious. As for Zhong Shan, a large number of brain-eating beasts were bombed back. Yan Chongzhi and others did not take action, because this brain-eating beast is too scary, as long as it gets on the skin, it can penetrate into the body. It was Zhongshan that returned the brain-eating beast, and Mo Yufuyu. Zhong Shan took out Mo Yufu Rune. Before the crowd, Mo Yufu Rune radiated an evil black light, bombarding all the brain-eating beasts, and the powerful Mo Yufu Rune, even in the wares, Also belongs to the first class. Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse, Xianxian, the old man of wine, and Yan Chongzhi were enveloped by the black light emitted by Mo Yufuyu to protect the whole body. The old man looked at Zhongshan in surprise and glanced at Mo Yufu in front of Zhongshan. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, your Majesty, and then block for a while, Chen Chen opened a large array of Nangong Sheng." Mr. Zhe bit his teeth. Then, I saw Mr. Zombie turning his hands to take out a blood-colored heart, and the heart jumped like a living creature, which was the treasure that Mr. Zombie used before. Yan Chongzhi and the old man were staring at Zhongshan all the time. Until the moment when Mr. Zhe s scarlet heart was taken out, an evil breath forced him. The two turned their heads and stared at Mr. Zhe. Xianxian once scrapped a nine-pin magic weapon to fight a fight. Zhongshan turned his hands to take out a powerful artifact, and Mr. Zou also took out a thing that seemed to be no less than Moyu Fuyu. This group is Who, so many treasures? So perverted? The more they looked at Zhongshan, the more they couldn''t see through. Zhongshan''s big dynasty dynasty looks like a mystery, showing infinite weirdness. When Zhong Shan saw the expression of Mr. Corpse, his heart moved and he grabbed Mr. Corpse''s arm. "Mr. Corpse, are you going to destroy this treasure and break the battle?" Zhongshan said solemnly. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse showed an unwillingness in his eyes. However, in order to go out, Mr. Shi chose to give up after all. "It''s important to you?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "It is very important, but no matter how important it is, you have to have a life to enjoy it!" Mr. Corpse smiled wryly. "Stow away!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Mr. Corpse looked strangely at Zhongshan. Does Your Majesty have a solution? "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded immediately. Yan Chongzhi and the old man revealed a hint of accident. Zhong Shan turned to look at the old man and Yan Chongzhi. "The two want to borrow my life to escape the birth?" Zhong Shan looked at the two. Zhongshan knew the old man''s ability, and naturally he could guess their purpose. The old man of wine showed a faint smile, but Yan Chongzhi nodded his head: "Well, forgive me, please forgive me!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The old man saw that Zhongshan was not to blame, and his eyes brightened. "It''s okay to save you by the way, but I don''t want you to see things you shouldn''t see!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Uh?" The old wine man fainted. "Thank you!" Yan Chongzhi nodded, giving a gift to Zhongshan. The old man did not understand, but Yan Chongzhi understood it. Zhongshan wanted to rescue them together. "Is it you, or should we come?" Zhong Shan stared at Yan Chongzhi. The old man of wine didn''t understand, for a while he was confused. "Let s do it, there is work!" Yan Chongzhi said to Zhong Shan. "Well, Mr. Corpse, faint them!" Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, the old man at the wine finally understood and stunned himself? The old man had a strange face, but didn''t refute it. Yan Chongzhi understood Zhong Shan''s words, but let Zhong Shan do it, also to reassure Zhong Shan. Brain-eating beasts are too scary, leaving Zhongshan will undoubtedly die, and can only rest their hopes in Zhongshan''s hands. Yan Chongzhi and the old man did not resist, and the corpse cast some black smoke. After being inhaled by one person and one ghost, several spells were cast before they fainted. Regarding Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse is grateful and expectant. Does your Majesty really have a solution? Seeing Mr. Corpse nodded, Zhong Shan turned to look at the Quartet, and looked at the Brain-Eating Beast in all directions. The Brain-Eating Beast constantly attacked the defense of Mo Yufuyu, and the black light formed by Moyu Fuyu gradually became less common. You have to do it quickly. Zhong Shan quietly swept around the brain-eater, his eyes were cold. Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, and then opened, the dark pupils suddenly turned into strange green. Reincarnation Eyes! Reincarnation, reversing Yin and Yang! The moment the eyes of reincarnation appeared, the endless brain-eating beast suddenly stopped and all fell to the mud below. Countless brain-eating beasts looked at Zhongshan in surprise. There was a anger in his eyes. "Dead ~" Zhongshan roared, and countless brain-eating beasts swayed. There was a scream of fear. "Branch ~ ~ branch ~ ~" " " With the power of terror, countless brain-eaters exploded and turned into a puff of mud and scattered around. There was a dread in Mr. Corpse''s heart, and His Majesty''s ability was too scary. What ability is this? The same was true of Wang Shou last time. What is it? Can''t even struggle with brain-eaters? Zhong Shan glanced at it for a whole half an hour, almost all the brain-eaters exploded, and they were exploded into a mist. Too perverted, the elementary of Reincarnation Eyes is so strong, how will it pervert in the future? Brain-eaters have exploded, but one has not. There is a brain-eating beast, but it is getting bigger and bigger, as if the infinite brain-eating beasts are its avatars. With the death of those brain-eating beasts, all energy is finally collected in this body. A growing brain-eater, in just half an hour, actually reached a height of one hundred feet. Staring at angry eyes, staring directly at Zhong Shan, with a bit of dread and hatred. "This is the brain-eating beast itself. It is immortal. All brain-eating beasts can be reborn. Once it is destroyed, all brain-eating beasts will follow." Mr. Corpse said immediately. However, the eyes of reincarnation are already at their limit. Even if Zhong Shan urges them again, they can''t do nothing about it. The Brain Eater roared angrily. "Support ~~" The brain-eating beast is worthy of being ranked as the forty-fourth powerful beast in the world. Even if the eyes of reincarnation are stronger, they still fight back. Zhongshan was angry. In the eyes, the pupil suddenly turned. "Boom ~~" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the ground below, and Mr. Corpse looked at it, and the whole person was still. He opened his mouth and was speechless. The mud and slabs of a hundred-mile radius are gone, and turned into a black hole, just like the black hole that appears after the space is broken. Make such a **** hole. The black hole is not over yet. With the emergence of the black hole, a green light suddenly flashes in the center, the green light is getting larger and larger, and the entire black hole is filled in just a moment. The black hole no longer shrinks, but suddenly becomes a weird abyss. A green horror channel. Inside the green channel, there is a circle of strange energy rotation, circle by circle, containing immense power. In the passage, there are countless green howling winds, which look endlessly evil. Deeper, colorful, with infinite energy rotation, can not see through the internal changes. Xianxian and Mr. Shi looked at the lower part of his eyes for only one glance, and his eyes became demented. A deceptive energy came from the green channel below. Zhong Shan''s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were even covered with red silk. Obviously, the use of this trick would consume Zhong Shan very much. The brain-eating beast just flew into the air, and suddenly, the mud underneath all changed, a feeling of extreme danger lingered on the brain-eating beast. Turning his head and looking, the brain-eating beast suddenly showed infinite panic. "Yin and Yang revolve, reincarnation is extinct!" Cried Zhong Shanhan. As Zhongshan screamed loudly, the channel below, the green wind inside, all sprang up, a thin suction, sucked in all directions, a horrible suction, everything collapsed to the horrible channel. For a moment, the earth and the earth were collapsed by this suction. Inside the Daze Ghost Realm, the earth was broken, and the sky was broken. The powerful array of Nangong Sheng s arrangement was also shaking at this moment, as if it collapsed at any time . Horrible suction, rampant suction, maybe only the immortal talent can issue such a world-beating power! v6 Chapter 75： Reincarnation Chapter 75: The Power of Reincarnation The green channel, the horrible suction, such as the mouth of the world, is devouring everything from the outside world, devouring the entire Daze Ghost Realm, devouring Nangong Sheng''s fairy formation, and devouring the brain-eater. "Support ~" The Brain Eater screamed. Even the beast, the strong among the beasts, is the 94th in the world rankings, but in the face of this channel''s suction, there is actually no resistance. The Braineater just glanced at the passage below, and screamed in horror. The horrible suction is facing the brain-eating beast. It can be said that within the battle of Nangong victory, the brain-eating beast is the biggest to withstand the suction. Brain-eating beasts seem to see the horror of the green channel below, frantically struggling, and the mud-like body squirming frantically. But what is this green channel? This is the cycle of reincarnation opened by Zhong Shan with the eyes of samsara. Because of his low strength, Zhong Shan did his best to open a small cycle of reincarnation. However, even if the cycle of reincarnation is small, it is enough. The brain-eating beast arrived in this small thousand world, bound by the rules of the world, greatly reduced in strength, and was unexpectedly jumped by Zhong Shan. He just jumped up to the sky of reincarnation. Who are you? Who will die if you don''t die? Brain-eaters are struggling frantically, but the mud on their bodies is still being sucked away by the cycle of reincarnation. For every point that is lost in the mud, the strength of the Brain Eater drops by one point. As the brain-eating beasts struggled, the eclipse became increasingly unstoppable. "Support ~~" The Brain Eater''s crazy exclamation was finally defeated by the reincarnation channel. After losing most of the mud body, he blew in and was sucked in. "Boom ~~" At the same time, maybe the suction is really crazy, or the reincarnation channel disrupts the rules of heaven and earth, and Nangong Sheng''s fairy array is blown up. What a terrifying power! The reincarnation channel below suddenly collapsed and disappeared, leaving only an infinitely deep pit. "It''s a stubborn brain-eating beast, so it won''t go away?" Zhong Shan horrified. And this time, Mr. Corpse and Xianxian suddenly awakened in general. The moment when Mr. Corpse was awakened, the whole person was agitated, and his whole body was cold and sweaty. What happened just now? At the moment when I felt the horrible suction below, Mr. Zom looked down, only to see a touch of green light, he was unconscious. what is that? So terrible? Was it made by your Majesty? Thinking for a while, Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan with cold sweat. At this moment, Zhong Shan''s body was a little sloppy, but in front of Zhong Shan, it was a black-purple soul. "Brain Eater?" "Your Majesty, you ruined its body?" Mr. Corpse exclaimed. "Yes, but it''s so powerful that I can''t destroy it, even ..." Zhong Shan originally wanted to say that even the little reincarnation channel he had recruited could not be destroyed. Think about it but still didn''t say it. "Divine beast, brain-eating beast? Your Majesty, the brain-eating beast is very special. Its essence depends on this soul. At this moment, it has no body, but it has nothing to do with it. Once you let him out and sink into the ground, You will soon have a body again. Just drop the mud and it will be able to regenerate the mud. Your Majesty, Chen just has a clean bottle to hold it! "Mr. Shi said immediately. The corpse immediately took out a red glass bottle. The brain-eating spirit kept twisting, but Zhongshan''s reincarnation eyes were open, and there was no escape. Put it in Mr. Shi''s clean bottle, and Zhong Shan s pupils shrink, open again, and return to the original state. Zhongshan was a cricket, and Xianxian was holding Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, are you okay?" Xianxian worried. "Some overdrafts, it''s okay, we shouldn''t stay here for a long time, we leave quickly!" Zhong Shan said. At the same time, the detective put away Mo Yufu. Xianxian called out a white cloud, carrying the crowd, and shot quickly towards the distance. After the crowd left, only one person came to the sidelines one after another, but after seeing the dazzling fields of Dazai Ghost Field, everyone stayed, all the ghosts stayed, Daze Ghost Field no longer exists, on the ground There is a deep hole of 100,000 feet. The horrible destruction, the mud is gone, the earth is cracked, the mountains and rivers are destroyed, what happened? Who is so perverted? Zhongshan and his party flew away quickly to a valley. "Leave them, set up a formation!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Then, Xianxian threw the old man and Yan Chongzhi into a hidden valley, set up a matrix, and everyone went on the road. After flying for two days, the crowd stopped in a quiet valley, and Zhong Shan slept with his eyes closed. Opening the cycle of reincarnation is too laborious. It''s too consuming. Mr. Dead and Xianxian are waiting. Xianxian wholeheartedly defends Zhongshan''s law, but Mr. Zombie is sitting by the stream not far away, washing his hands and taking out the ''clean bottle''. Looking at the struggling brain-eater, Mr. Corpse sighed again. Brain Eater? How did your Majesty do it? In this little thousand world, even the celestial realm, the brain-eating beast that also has a headache for it, His Majesty actually killed it? Destroy his body and imprison his spirit. horrible! Also, what is His Majesty''s art? What on earth is so good? In the thousands of worlds, the blood of every puppet operation is a bloodline family. Which family is your blood line inherited from? In horror, Mr. Zombie turned to look at a palace in the distance. Inside lies Zhongshan, as well as the immortals in the method of protection. "It seems that I have really found what I want. Your Majesty, the minister will do everything to assist you, I hope you will not let me down, the commissioner''s blood revenge and hope will be entrusted to His Majesty!" Said Mr. Shi Nana . Three days later, in a valley, the old man in the valley suddenly woke up. Sit up and look around immediately, Yan Chongzhi beside him also slowly woke up. "Saved?" The old man of wine drew slightly. Yan Chongzhi also looked at the old man. "Senior, they are gone?" Yan Chongzhi asked. "I just woke up!" The old man frowned. The two got up and looked around. "Seniors know what happened at the time?" Yan Chongzhi asked the old man. The old man shook his head. "Let''s go back and see!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Ok!" The two flew away from the valley, found a person who asked for the direction, and went straight to Daze Ghost Realm. However, when the two arrived in the Daze Ghost Realm, outside of the Daze Ghost Realm, there were already countless strong players. Countless strong men were horrified to watch the big change in Daze Ghost Realm. Man Fu''s pancreas, the huge Daze Ghost Realm, was completely gone, the earth was cracking, and in the center, there was a huge deep pit, which was terrifying. Nangong Sheng''s battle has disappeared. In the end what happened? Yan Chongzhi and the old man looked at each other, both eyes were full of horror. "What do you think?" Asked the old man to Yan Chongzhi. "Zhongshan, I can''t see him through." Yan Chongzhi took a deep breath. "Let''s go back first!" Said the old man. "Huh!" Yan Chongzhi nodded. Zhongshan slept for a month. The consumption is too big this time. The moment he opened his eyes, Zhong Shan felt a little tired. "Zhongshan, you woke up!" Xianxian surprised. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, watching Xianxian smile. "Your Majesty, Daze Ghost Realm, the world is paying attention now. Countless people and ghosts are looking for witnesses. If you let Yan Chongzhi and the old man drink like this, will we reveal our secrets?" Mr. Zhe worried. "Anyway, let''s go. When we go back, they will become my dynasty dynasty." Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh," Mr. Zoe slightly. "What about the brain-eating beast?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe. Mr. Corpse immediately took out the net bottle. "Your Majesty, the Brain-Eating Beast needs to be burned with earth-yang gas for 49 days in order to let its spirit disappear," said Mr. Shi. "Eh? Burn? Why burn?" Zhongshan slightly. Mr. Shi is also a Hubei. "Your Majesty, the brain-eater can reshape the mud body as long as it falls to the ground, and he must not be allowed to reshape the mud body, otherwise, it will be a disaster for my Majesty Dynasty." Indeed, the hatred of the Brain Eater against Zhong Shan will never stop there. "I keep it useful," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded, not saying more. "Go back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Then, Zhong Shan took the two men and rushed back to the forbidden area, and rushed back to the Dalai dynasty. In places outside the forbidden area, there have also been drastic changes in the past few months. After the flood, Guo Feng, launched the war immediately after learning that Zhong Shan and Yan Chongzhi had left. In the state of the three dynasties, the Dachao dynasty was dominated by the family. Originally, Guo Feng only needed to join the British dynasty to balance the Dachao dynasty. However, God-given opportunity, how can Guo Feng miss this opportunity? Which direction? Ma''am? British? The emperors of the two dynasties are gone, and natural diplomacy is not so sure. There is no emperor in the other dynasty, and you should watch the fire across the shore. The great dynasty dynasty was powerful, and Guo Feng chose the British dynasty. Raised troops south to attack Britain. As long as Daying wins, he can fight against Dasao. It is unheard of that neither Zhong Shan nor Yan Chongzhi was a stupid person. Naturally, he had expected everything and dared to leave. Naturally, he was ready to respond to the enemy. Guo Feng''s army captured the British dynasty. Lin Xiao''s army went straight to the cities behind Guo Feng. "How come? Without the emperor, how dare Lin Xiao send troops?" Guo Feng exclaimed. How dare Lin Xiao send troops? Before Zhong Shan left, he had already explained everything. Moreover, Lin Xiao''s worship of General General is more able to mobilize the soldiers and soldiers of the world, so such a god-given opportunity, how can he not attack? v6 Chapter 76： City Head Changing King Banner Chapter 76: The Changeable King Banner A place outside the hell. Together with the war, we skipped the warm-up phase and went directly to the white-hot phase. As soon as the strategy formulated before Zhong Shan left, Lin Xiao, a military genius, had already begun to plan a shocking layout. All forces and personnel were arranged in place, and only after Guo Feng sent troops, Lin Xiao''s military order was issued to the ministries as if the tide were in full swing. Guo Feng, who really hit him, was caught by surprise! During the flood, when Guo Feng led his troops to attack the British empire, the internal defense was empty. Lin Xiao''s army, like a torrential river, attacked the cities madly. They surrounded the city and attacked Guo Feng to bring in troops. Dozens of battles can be described as the ultimate use of the power of the peerless army god, and each game is classic. Two and a half months later, Lin Xiaobing approached the imperial city of the flood. Guo Feng stood on top of the imperial city tower, watching the soldiers approaching the city in front of him, his heart was very unpleasant, a breeze blew through, blowing a strand of white hair from Guo Feng, Guo Feng seemed to be a lot older at once. The luck over the imperial city is now almost invisible, and the flood dynasty collapsed in this short time? In the distance, Lin Xiao rode on a magic wand, a war horse of the underworld. This time, Lin Xiao did not let the blood wolf enter the battle. After all, the blood wolf was once the national beast of the Daxun dynasty. In this regard, Lin Xiao can be counted clearly, but even if there is no blood wolf participating in the battle, During the flood dynasty, Lin Xiao was also full of confidence. What''s more, the fact is that the Daxian dynasty has only this last imperial city left. Finally, the usual situation is a showdown between kings and kings. "Lin Xiao, I care! I never thought you were such a strong minister!" Guo Feng revealed a trace of regret. "Don''t dare to be a champion! Guo Feng, open the door and surrender!" Lin Xiao said. "Surender? Huh, I am Guo Fengning''s death and not surrender. Finally, the rules of the war, let Zhongshan come to see me!" Guo Feng said absolutely. "You don''t deserve to see Your Majesty! Let alone Your Majesty!" Lin Xiao shook his head. "What did you say?" Guo Feng exasperated. A dismissive glance at Guo Feng, Lin Xiao didn''t explain at all. His Majesty''s talents are rough, how can you compare? If you are a legionnaire, you will let you fall down. There are six legionnaires in the dynasty dynasty. Do you deserve to play against your king? "Siege!" Lin Xiao ordered, no more nonsense. Another month. Zhongshan returned with Mr. Zombie and Xianxian. At this moment, the Daxun dynasty has been destroyed. As for the two British imperial cities that were originally taken by the Daxun dynasty, they also fell into the hands of Lin Xiao. At this moment, the Great Emperor Dynasty has seventy-four cities, and the Great Britain dynasty has twenty-six cities. Regardless of military strength or morale, it was the worst period of the Great Emperor Dynasty, and his warfare was vigorous. Strong and weak judgement. In this case, it is natural to take advantage of the trend to ban all places. But the British empire had already done a good job of responding to the enemy, and Yan Chongzhi returned half a month ago, which made Lin Xiao''s pace of progress immediately blocked. Yan Chongzhi is a man with a rough mind. He has a long-term vision and is also extremely powerful in military capabilities. The formerly foreign land belonged to one of the three males. It did not seek hegemony and was pinned by the original Daxian emperor. Although the old emperor died, the old emperor was a vicious character. Various deployments made Lin Xiao have to be cautious. Until Zhongshan returned. "Your Majesty, the minister has made a good deployment. Please use His Majesty''s eyes to attack the British dynasty and obtain at least ten British cities." Lin Xiao took out a quick jade and handed it to Zhongshan. Extremely confident. "Oh?" Zhong Shan fetched it and looked up carefully. "Well, Lin Xiao, your war deployment is getting more and more fierce. This strategy, even if you tell the other party, the other party can''t defend. Perfect, impeccable strategy." Zhongshan sighed. "Your Majesty is overrated!" Lin Xiao shook his head. Satisfied glanced at Lin Xiaodao: "Since this is the case, please tell Yan Chongzhi about this policy!" "Uh?" Lin Xiaoyi''e. Indeed, with this set of war tactics, even if they told Yan Chongzhi, they could win ten British cities, but if they didn''t tell Yan Chongzhi, they should be able to win fifteen British cities, or even more. Why does His Majesty tell Yan Chongzhi? Lin Xiao didn''t understand, and Zhong Shan laughed without saying a word. On the second day, Zhongshan wrote a letter and appended Lin Xiao''s strategy to win the city, which was sent directly to the Royal Capital of Great Britain, Yan Chongzhi by a special person. After seeing Zhong Shan''s letter, Yan Chongzhi was uneasy in his heart. He didn''t go up in the early dynasty. One of Yan Chong''s was in the study, thinking and thinking. There are constant choices in my heart. This paper letter from Zhongshan was worth millions of troops. Even if Yan Chongzhi''s hero had only reached this point, he had an extreme contradiction in his heart. For an entire day, Yan Chongzhi did not go up, and the Manchu dynasties were anxious. The Dalai dynasty army had reached the front. His Majesty would not come out to decide the war at this time, and Britain was in danger! However, Yan Chongzhiping retired everyone, and no one should be disturbed. No one dares to break in. Still some important ministers understand that in this matter, they must ask the old man for wine, and ask the old man to see what is going on with His Majesty. The old man with stubborn eyes, was invited out and went straight to Yan Chongzhi''s study. Perhaps, in the British dynasty, only the old man could ignore Yan Chongzhi''s orders! "Yan Chongzhi, what happened? Your courtiers have been arguing with me since the morning, and still keep me from sleeping?" The old man asked when he rushed into the hall. Yan Chongzhi took a breath and looked at the old man. At the same time handed out Zhongshan''s letter. The old man with a hint of weirdness looked carefully. Looking at it, the old man''s face became more and more weird, and then looked at Yan Chongzhi: "Zhongshan invited you to join the cause?" "Huh!" Yan Chongzhi nodded. "What do you think?" The old man said strangely. With a bitter smile, Yan Chongzhi said, "What else can you think? What do you think of Zhongshan?" "Strong! Mystery! Slightly better than you!" The old man said briefly. Yan Chongzhi glanced at the old man, but did not refute. "Is it possible that the British Empire succeeded in the hegemon?" Yan Chongzhi asked again. "It''s difficult. You can only have one big dynasty dynasty. There are many dynasties. The two big dynasties are quite difficult!" The old man in wine said very directly. "What about Zhongshan?" Yan Chongzhi asked. "Uh, I think you already have an idea in your heart, right?" The old man said strangely. Grandma camp. "Your Majesty, when did you start siege? I have been afraid for a long time, and our strategy will not work! Ten cities, won the ten cities, the British dynasty will no longer have the power to fight with me." A little worried. "Lin Xiao, you say how much development can we have in the underworld by us alone?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, this is hard to say!" Lin Xiao frowned. "Hell, there are fewer people and more ghosts. If my dynasty can''t accommodate the ghost army, it will sooner or later sink between the **** dynasties." Zhongshan affirmed. "Your Majesty wants to subdue Yan Chongzhi?" Lin Xiao''s eyes brightened. The meaning of Zhongshan immediately understood. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "Your Majesty rest assured that Chen Yong will defeat Yan Chongzhi''s confidence with the strongest war, and then only wait for His Majesty to conquer!" Lin Xiao immediately stated. Zhong Shan smiled and didn''t answer, but said, "Let''s go, it''s almost time, now go and receive the British city." "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. Lin Xiao didn''t care about Zhong Shan''s tone. Zhong Shan said it was ''receiving'', not ''attack''. The army moved westward when the army of Zhongshan arrived at the first city on the British border. Lin Xiao was shocked. Opposite the city, the gate was wide open, and above the tower, the big ''English'' word changed to ''''. How is this going? City head changing king banner? Lin Xiao a little, a little unbelievable, then suddenly a whistle came to report. "Sir, there are twenty-six cities in the British Empire. The gates of all the cities are open, and the British flag is changed to my Chao banner." The detective reported. After listening to the report, Lin Xiao on the side felt a little dazed. No way? It is really the changing banner of the city head! Has Yan Chong surrendered? Lin Xiao had an unbelievable situation. After three consecutive whistleblowers reported the same news, Lin Xiao finally affirmed. Suddenly, Lin Xiao thought of Zhong Shan once sending a letter to Yan Chongzhi. Lin Xiao suddenly looked at Zhongshan, looking at Zhongshan''s figure, getting taller and taller, His Majesty is really amazing. His perfect plan is seamless, Lin Xiao is confident, facing the British city, no strategy is better than himself This one will definitely win ten cities. Who can guarantee? I Xiao Lin can guarantee. But His Majesty was even more powerful. With a letter and a bloodless sword, he won the 26 cities of the British dynasty. This, this, Lin Xiao is unimaginable. He knows that the world is low. Of course, Zhong Shanneng persuaded Yan Chongzhi with a letter, in which Lin Xiao''s siege strategy was essential, and more than two months ago, Daze''s ghost realm affected Yan Chongzhi. By the time the army took charge of the two cities, Yan Chongzhi had already led the ministers from the imperial capital. Yan Chongzhi retreated from the robe, and was dressed in a black Confucian uniform, and led the officials to see Zhongshan. "Yan Chongzhi, rate the former British minister, meet Your Majesty!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Okay! Yan Chongzhi, I am captivating you today as the commander of the 7th Army of the Great Puppet Dynasty! Thank you for martial arts!" Zhong Shan capped Yan Chongzhi with satisfaction and gave him a marquis. 7th Army Commander? Yan Chongzhi''s heart moved, seventh? Lin Xiao was the commander of the First Army of the Great Duke Dynasty. Why did he jump to seventh? Could there be five heads of army in front? Thinking of this, Yan Chongzhi''s heart tightened, and at the same time a bitter smile appeared, His Majesty was really too deep and too deep. "Your Majesty!" Yan Chongzhi immediately ***. v6 Chapter 77： Ground books Chapter 77The Book of Heaven and the Book of Heaven Yan Chongzhi relied on the dynasty''s dynasty, the annihilation of the torrential flood, and the annihilation of the banned territory by the dynasty. In the face of the Dalai Lama dynasty that has achieved such a success in less than ten years, everyone can see its power and the majesty of Dashan Emperor Zhongshan. In this way, it has attracted countless talents and ghosts in the underworld. The dynasty dynasty belongs to a hybrid dynasty. It not only has a human army, but also a ghost army. Dasao''s uncle''s face gradually revealed in the underworld. After the war, it is natural to cultivate and rest. Consolidate existing and strengthen national strength. These are naturally better than anyone else by Zhongshan''s ability. It is naturally inconvenient to conquer the battlefield by adding a new layout. Otherwise, it will cause resentment among the herdsmen, and then they will co-cut it. That is not what Zhongshan likes. What Zhongshan has to do now is to allow the Quartet to slowly accept himself and stop guarding himself. In this way, it is almost five years. A man in a black robe returned from the Zhongshan study in the underworld. Mud Buddha. "Your Majesty forgive sins, the minister has not been able to come back because of delays in these years!" Mud Buddha said sincerely. Yan Chongzhi next was slightly surprised, who is this person? Why can''t you see the slightest shade? And looking at it like this, it seems that he is not in a low status in the Dalai dynasty. According to the news that he asked his subordinates to come in these years, there is no such person. Aside Lin Xiao, Mr. Corpse looked at the Mud Boss, his expression remained unchanged. "Oh? Is it far away?" Zhong Shan asked. "This time, I went to Daqian World!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "What? Impossible, how could you go out and come in again?" Yan Chongzhi was surprised. Mud Buddha gave an unexpected glance at Yan Chongzhi. "This is the commander of the 7th Army of the Great Duke Dynasty, Ying Wuhou, Yan Chongzhi!" Zhong Shan said. "No one can go out and come in, even the immortals are impossible!" Yan Chongzhi said, staring at the mud bodhisattva. "I''m a feng shui master!" Mud Buddha said lightly. "Feng Shui Division? One of Yan Chong''s E, then a weird look appeared, Feng Shui Division? He is a Feng Shui Division? Worship the Feng Shui Division in the Dalai dynasty?" Yan Chongzhi''s heart became more and more surprised. When looking at Zhongshan, the more curious, how much surprise does His Majesty surprise himself? Feng Shui Division, but only the Royal Court of Feng Shui Division. There are not many underworld feng shui divisions, and one actually appeared in the dynasty dynasty? "Da Qian Qian?" Zhong Shan looked at the mud Buddha. "Because my veins are very special, I can enter the vicinity of the Daqian World Youfu Runner Hall through some special things, and other places can''t go. Speaking of it, only my" **** "went out, my" body "was still In this world. "Mud Buddha said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, did a fire unicorn land in the underworld a few years ago?" Mud Bodhisattva asked. "Oh? You know that?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. You know, in addition to Zhong Shan and his party, the rest are dead. "Yeah, it''s been circulating in the world of thousands of people. Numerous masters almost broke through the barriers of this realm and entered the realm, but they failed in the end because of disunity, and after a short time, Fire Kirin also escaped. "Mud Bodhisattva said. "Fire Kirin? Why do countless strong men stare at Fire Kirin?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s not Fire Unicorn, it''s mainly a book taken by Fire Unicorn!" Mud Bodhisattva said. "Book?" Zhong Shan suddenly thought that Huo Qilin had an iron book in his mouth. Which book? Countless powerful people in the world have not been able to open up the barriers in this world. It can be seen how strong the barriers in this world are, but at the time, there was a power in the world, and one person broke the barriers of the underworld. That power should be so secretive that most people in the world do not know about it. "I don''t know what the book is, but I heard that the fire unicorn happened to get the book when it was born, and then was chased away everywhere." Mud Bodhisattva said. "Uh? Born?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, it is rumored that the book was not made by anyone, but a spiritual object bred by the heavens and the earth, called ''The Book of the Earth.''" The Bodhisattva thought about it. "Ground Book?" Mr. Suddenly suddenly surprised. "I heard so!" Mud Boss gave an unexpected glance at Mr. Corpse. "Ground Book? No wonder, no wonder, no wonder that the world has attracted countless strong people." Mr. Corpse sighed infinitely. "You know ground books?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Yes, the land book. In the world of Daqian, not only this book, but the birth of each" book "must be bound to endless blood and rain. Because the book of land represents strength, the power of God in the world The book of earth can be used as a treasure. It is one of the strongest spiritual treasures in the world. There are also spiritual practice ***, spiritual practice in the earthbook is powerful enough to elevate life to the realm of power. *** As soon as it came out, countless powerful people in the world were crazy, and they went to **** like crazy. "Mr. Zhe sighed infinitely. "Ground Book? Power?" Zhong Shan was surprised. What is power? A few years ago, Zhongshan had seen the tip of the iceberg, and he took it with his palm and covered it with his hands. This is still restricted by this world. Can a local book make such power? Ground Book! Sure enough, if I had known about it, I might have thought about robbing the book. "Of course, in order to become powerful, the writer must not die before becoming powerful!" Mr. Shi added. Not dead? Mr. Corpse broke the cruelty of thousands of worlds, even if you have a strong ***, but you also need to grow up. The book of the earth, but the treasure that is jealous of even power, who is not jealous, whoever wins the book of the earth, offends the whole world. Think about the situation, how brave it is to chase you all over the world. "Earth book *** is the strongest in the world?" Mu Bo asked. "No, some great powers can also create this kind of powerful ***, but the book of the earth is a god-given ***, so it is ranked first." Mr. Zhe said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "There is also a legend, a legend! Even I don''t know the truth, but when I mentioned the earth book today, I said it together." Mr. Shi recalled. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie. "The strongest *** is not the earth book, but another thing bred by heaven and earth." Mr. Shi recalled. "what?" "Tianjing!" "Tianjing?" Mud Buddha eyes lightened. Because Mud Bodhisattva has seen the Wan Ying Tian Jing, and has personally destroyed the Wan Ying Tian Jing. Isn''t that the thing? Of course, when Zhong Shan heard such a sensitive word from Tianjing, it was also a tight hand, something stronger than the book of the earth? Sutra? "Divine scriptures are different from earth books. They cannot be practiced by anyone. This depends on fate. Even if you have a scripture in front of you, you may not be able to learn it. Moreover, some scriptures require the help of magical treasures. Practice, "Mr. Corpse recalled. "For example?" Zhong Shan said slightly excitedly. "There is no such thing as, in the legend of Daqian World, this kind of powerful Scripture can only be counted as that distant myth, and I have only heard of a tale of Scripture, and its supporting magic Treasure, "Mr. Zom recalled. "Oh?" "That Scripture is called" Creation of Heavenly Scriptures ". To practice the Scriptures of Creation, you must have an auxiliary" Jade Plate ". In the end, I do nt know who got to go. I just heard that. Recalled. "Good fortune? Jade dish?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Your Majesty, these are all the legends I heard when I was a child. They are not necessarily true, and it is not known whether there is such thing as Heavenly Sutra in the world, but the book of the earth is indeed true." Explained. Is Tianjing a legend? In the world of thousands, it may be legendary rumors, but Zhong Shan believes what Mr. Zhe said. Heavenly Sutra! There was a weird moment in Zhongshan''s heart. The red magpie heavenly scripture and the Wanying heavenly scripture are the anti-sky things in the mouth of Mr. Corpse? Mud Buddha has been silent. Until the end of this internal meeting, everyone left, and only the mud Buddha remained. "Your Majesty, I''m sorry, Your Majesty!" Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. With his head down, his body arched. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at the mud Buddha. "His Majesty, his servant destroyed His Majesty''s Wan Ying Tian Jing , and that auxiliary magic weapon, Wan Ying Tian Jing , caused His Majesty to miss the treasure. Mud Buddha regretted it. "Don''t you say that the mirror was made by an ancestor with great wisdom?" Zhong Shan smiled at the mud Buddha. "That is the rumor of my veins of mud bodhisattvas. Some people have practiced the veins of mud bodhisattva. In the end, they practiced going into the devil, harming the world, creating endless karma, and then set the ancestral teaching to destroy this treasure. ". Mud Buddha regretted it. "Forget it, as Mr. Corpse said, practicing the Scriptures requires fate, and I don''t necessarily have that fate. Even if I can, I won''t be able to practice. Moreover, fortunately, I lose my life, you don''t need to mind! "Zhongshan laughed. Seeing Zhongshan''s smile, Mud Bodhisattva''s heart beat more and more. "Your Majesty is not surprised!" Mud Bodhisattva immediately said carefully. "Well, however, this is the end of this matter. The matter of Wanying Tianjing must not be known to a third person." Zhong Shan stared at Mu Bo solemnly. "Yes!" Mud Buddha answered immediately. Mud Bodhisattva believes that Zhongshan is ready for prevention. Even if he destroys the Wanying Heavenly Sutra, if he is known by his power, he will surely draw soul from Zhongshan and extract memories. Because after knowing this, he will chase after him crazy. As everyone knows, Zhongshan has already practiced Wanying Tianjing, and has reached the ninth level, and even opened his eyes for reincarnation. Practice it, practice it. Do you want to tell people? Of course not. Absolutely not. Even in the future, I have to pay attention to this. Good fortune? Forged jade dish? Zhong Shan showed a weird smile. v6 Chapter 78： Banten Conference Chapter 78 The Banten Conference On this day, in the middle of the sun, the Dalai dynasty, Xuanjing, and the harem. Gan Baoer held an invitation printed with a dragon and a tiger. Frowning slightly, as if thinking about something. "What is this?" Zhongshan asked. Gan Baoer handed the invitation to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan grabbed it and looked for a moment, a hint of doubt appeared on his face. "Bandan Conference?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, this is all alchemy-based schools. Alchemy conferences are held every millennium. It can be said that this time the alchemy conference brought together most of the powerful alchemy schools in China. Participate in alchemy and fight for the name of" Dansheng. " Boa said. "Dan Sheng?" Zhong Shan was slightly weird. "This is an invitation from Longhu Dansheng, inviting me to go to the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty to compete with the masters of Dandao!" Baoer said. "Lan Yan emperor? What is the relationship with the so-called Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Longhu Dansheng was once a vein of the Lanyan Emperor''s royal family. For three consecutive years, he won the title of" Dansheng "and took charge of" Eternal Holy Platform. "Baoer said. "Eternal Holy Land?" "Well, that is the treasure of the alchemy world. Who does not belong to it? Dan Tao in the world has a rule, who is Dan Sheng, who is in charge of the" Eternal Holy Land. "Even the heavens and sacred places must not be seized, and the heavens and sacred places. This is also the rule. No one is allowed to destroy it. If they want the eternal sanctuary, according to their own capabilities, they will force the robbers and be cut down by the world and the sacred place! "Baoer explained. "What''s the use of the ancient sanctuary?" Zhong Shan asked. "You can gather and purify the spirit of heaven and earth for the people on the stage. With the ancient holy platform, the success rate of alchemy is greatly improved, and the quality is even better. Even after a long time, the alchemy furnace can be promoted along with it, and people can practice on it quickly. There are many things. I am not very clear about many wonderful things. I only know that the Holy Land of Eternal Heaven is the relic of Dan Tao. "Baoer said. Dan? Zhongshan knows the demand for Dan from the Yun Dynasty. It can be said that each Yun Dynasty has its own alchemy department. The alchemy department not only provides breakthrough panacea for the strong, but also provides military medicine for healing. Otherwise, how could soldiers in the army fight so hard for you? Yunchao is a system. You do nt need to refine your equipment, you do nt need to refine your alchemy, strengthen yourself, and obey military orders. How much time is saved for soldiers? There is also desirability, promotion and luck. Even if you can''t live forever, you can mix it up and increase your life. The elixir is also a kind of support for the Yun Dynasty. It is all the necessary items in the world. Zhongshan heard Baoer said that he also smelled the infinite beauty of the ancient holy platform. "Master, are you going?" Baoer looked at Zhongshan Road. "do you want to go?" "Well, I want to go!" Baoer thought for a while and said firmly. "Then go, let''s go together!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Master, you go too?" Baoer was surprised. After all, Xuanjing needs Zhongshan to sit in town, and Zhongshan leaves. What should Xuanjing do? "Anyway, Xuanjing is on Sirius Island? Who dares to make trouble? Not only will I go, Ling''er and Qianyou will go together. It has been a long time since they went out, even if this trip is out of breath." Zhongshan laughed. "Huh!" Boa nodded. Since Zhongshan decided, Bao''er would no longer discourage him. After Linger was informed of the news, she was so happy that she packed her things up and was ready to go on the road. Zhongshan and his team of ten people, Zhongshan, Baoer, Linger, Qianyou, Ah, Ah, hot, green, and two wolf generals. Except for Baoer and Linger, everyone else is emperor. Although there are few people, the combat effectiveness is extremely powerful. Such a line-up, among the many dynasties in the world, perhaps only the dynasty dynasty can get it. A team of ten people embarked on the journey after determining the direction. Lan Yan Emperor Dynasty, in the west of Divine Land, is similar to Tai Sui Tian Dynasty. Very far from Sirius Island. Therefore, all the talents will leave early, but fortunately, there are still three years left before the Banten Conference. A team of ten people, all the way, naturally traveled while hurrying. When hurrying, Zhongshan''s surface was very casual, and accompanied the girls to play all the way, but Gu Qianyou felt Zhongshan''s heart full of thoughts. Two and a half years later, it was not far from the Lanyan Emperor. On this day, everyone fell into a valley, took out palace seats and other things, and rested for a while. I just caught some rare birds and beasts on the road, and Baoer personally cooks for Zhongshan, but Linger was curious and followed Baoer to learn how to cook. As for the others, it is to guard the Quartet and not to let any outsiders disturb. Zhong Shan was sitting at a stone table, watching her two women busy, with a smile on her face. Qianyou boiled a pot of tea for Zhongshan and poured a cup for Zhongshan. "What do you want?" Qianyou asked softly, passing the cup of tea. Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled, took the cup of tea gently, and didn''t say much. "Remembering Sister Kwai?" Gu Qianyou asked. Hearing Gu Qianyou''s words, Zhongshan trembled at his hands. Although the movement was very subtle, he still did not escape Qian You''s eyes, and there was a ripple in the tea in the tea cup. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded without denying. There was a hint of envy in Gu Qianyou''s eyes, because Gu Qianyou knew that from beginning to end, in Zhongshan''s heart, the most important woman was the dead Wei Kuier, Zhongshan''s first wife. Wei Kui''er died in the hands of Prince Taishou Tianchao, and Taisui Tianchao was quite close to Lanyan Emperor! How could you not think about it when you were near Lan Yandi Chao? From the moment he knew Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan kept talking about Tai Sui Tianchao and the Prince of Heaven, but not talking about it could show the resentment in Zhong Shan''s heart. "What are you going to do?" Gu Qianyou showed a hint of worry. Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Let''s look at Gu Qianyou again: "Please rest assured, this is not the time for my shot, and Kwai Er does not want me to die!" "Huh!" Gu Qianyou came over, stood behind Zhong Shan, and gently raised his shoulders for Zhong Shan. This kind of massage made by the subordinates, Gu Qianyou is extremely skilled, because the pinched person is his own love. No matter how strong the Iron Man, there is also a fragile side. Gu Qianyou was aware of Zhongshan''s scar, and he was constantly hurting with his gentle treatment. Zhongshan closed his eyes and enjoyed the gentleness of ancient Qianyou. " ~~" There was a loud noise outside the valley. "Squeak ~~" A series of squeaks. "roll!" There was a burning anger outside the valley. It is the voice of the burning wolf that will expel the monkeys. "Take your subordinates, go in the other direction, and go away!" Blaze yelled again. As soon as Zhong Shan''s eyes opened, Gu Qianyou also showed a hint of suspicion. Because both the gods searched out and found that the monkeys were not only ten or eight, but thousands of them. The monkeys'' strength was not small, and the highest actually reached the period of integration. It is forty meters high. But after all, the Blazing is a wolf general, would you care about these monkeys in the fit period? The burning task is to look around and not let outsiders disturb your Majesty. More and more monkeys were facing the flames, and they were angry. Headed by six articulated simian monkeys, each holding a giant stick, as if to command all monkeys to fight the fiery. "Who dares to take another step and die!" Blazing impatiently. Five fit monkeys are eager to try and rush up. But the tallest monkey in the center was waving. The monkeys all calmed down. The monkey stared at the scorching fire for a while, and at this time, several people flew out of the valley. Seeing a few more people, the tallest monkey waved, and the monkeys reluctantly squeaked a few times as the tall monkey passed the valley and headed west. Zhong Shan has been shocked, so come out and take a look naturally. Watching the army of nearly 10,000 monkeys leaving, Zhong Shan frowned. Monkey group? "Bo''er, let''s do it another day, let''s go and see!" Zhong Shan said to Bao''er below. "It''s alright, otherwise, let''s eat while walking!" Baoer said with a look of expectation. "Yeah, my sister and I worked very hard!" Linger followed with grievances. Looking at the grievance of the second daughter, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "Well, put it in the palace, we continue to have a reunion dinner, and you will bring the palace with you and keep up with the monkeys!" "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. There are many emperor extremes, it is not easy to fly a high altitude with a palace? A white cloud was lifted from the bottom of the palace, very careful, and chased very far towards the monkeys in the distance. But Zhong Shan tasted the craft of the second daughter inside the palace. The monkeys headed west and entered the range of Lanyan Emperor directly. Two days later, the monkeys saw a large number of red monkey corpses on the ground, and the monkeys became angry. Raise the sticks one by one to search. "Sin beast, wait for you for a long time!" A loud drink came from the valley not far away. At the mouth of the valley, a man dressed in white walked out. The man''s hair spread back, and he held a silver and white spear. A war of thought came straight across the distance. Ten men walked out of the valley behind the man, each holding a spear. Looking coldly at the distance of nearly 10,000 monkeys. Ten people were not like men in white robes, with blood on their bodies. But from their eyes, all of them are proud men, that is a kind of unconvinced, unconvinced look, only the man in white and silver gun in front of him. "I was ordered to annihilate Lanyan Emperor towards all the demon monkeys. Now, get out quickly, otherwise, today is waiting for death." "Roar ~~" The headed monkey made a furious roar. It has been understood that countless monkey corpses on the ground were caused by the crowd in front of them. With a wave of a long stick in their hands, they directed the monkeys behind them to rush to the white man. Wanhou was ordered and a swarm of bees rushed straight ahead. "You don''t have to take a shot, I''m all alone!" The man in white showed an air of pride. A long gun pointed at the army of thousands of monkeys. When Zhongshan in the sky saw the people in white clothes walking out of the valley in the distance, he opened his mouth. Zhao Suxiang! v6 Chapter 79： Peerless Might Chapter 79 The Peerless Mighty White robe silver gun, Zhao Suxiang! Sirius Island Iron Gun Gate, that former Zhongshan friend, a proud Zhao Suxiang? When the iron gun door was destroyed, Zhao Suoxiang inherited the heart of Shimen''s heavy treasure gun with the help of Zhong Shan, and took the uncles away from Sirius Island to the land of Shenzhou. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Tian Linger was surprised. The reason Tian Linger knew Zhao Xiangxiang was the first time he traveled with Zhong Shan and met him. Later he went to Zhong Fu to confront the enemy. Although he was not very familiar, he still had the impression. "That person is just the peak of Yuan Ying? Is he going to fight Wanhou alone?" Gu Qianyou asked with a hint of doubt. Yuan Ying peak? In front of him, there are 10,000 demon monkeys. The number of demon monkeys in the Yuan infant period is as many as 100. Even the demon monkeys in the fit period have six. Zhao Su dealt with one person? When Gu Qianyou and others were puzzled, Zhao Suo shouted, and shot a gun into the hordes of monkeys. The siege of 10,000 monkeys, of course, were all monkey soldiers who were lowered in the beginning. One by one, the monkeys grabbed sticks and rushed towards Zhao Suo. The huge bodies showed the monster monkey''s domineering. However, just when Zhao Xiangxiang entered, a terrible disaster happened. Zhao Suo shot at a shot, and a monkey exploded. Even if he had a huge body, he was not an enemy in front of Zhao Suoxiang. As a monkey exploded, Zhao Suo danced wildly towards the spear, countless monkey corpses were bombarded to the sky, and the sky was filled with countless **** rain stumps. Zhao Suo danced toward the spear, bringing out a man''s domineering. Pointed by the spear, invincible! But Zhao Suoxiang had too many monkeys in front of him. After a while in the initial battle, Zhao Suoxiang had a swaying figure. He suddenly fired hundreds of shots on the side, as if they had been seen by Zhongshan in his childhood. Rocket launchers are generally centered on Zhao, and fired in all directions. Together with the violent battles, Zhao Suoxiang kept the pike dance secret, like a battlefield machine, harvesting the lives of thousands of monkeys. The monster monkey repaired by Jin Danqi was immediately destroyed by Zhao Suo, and the monkey monkey rushed forward during the Yuanying period. The effect was the same. No matter from which angle he attacked, Zhao Suo pointed at the spear and swept away! "It''s incredible, this, in this effort, nearly five hundred demon monkeys have been killed, but Zhao''s clothes were not stained with any blood." Ada was surprised. "Did you not realize that Zhao Suoxiang didn''t have a little extra action? Nothing!" Fiery eyes squinted. While everyone was sighing, finally, there was a giant monster monkey that couldn''t stand it during the fit period, and this time, there were already five yuan infant monster monkeys who had died under Zhao Suo''s gun. The shot was like death. Summoning is normal, death is at the touch of it, and death at all. The giant demon monkey jumped in shape, lifted the Great Stick, dropped from the sky, and slammed into Zhao Suxiang fiercely. A stick fell and sealed Zhao Suoxiang''s retreat. Zhao Suo''s avoidance was inevitable. The stick during the fit period was extremely strong, and when the stick fell, it was a gust of wind that forced the monkeys around. Zhao Su stared at his eyes, under his bow and horse, his spear pointed at the stick. "Drink ~" Zhao Suo screamed at him with a blue vein on his forehead, and the spear in his hand seemed to increase tenfold. A huge gun went straight to the giant stick. A strong collision between the peak of the Yuan infant period and the fit period. "Boom ~~" The guns and rods collided, and the powerful force once again forced a strong wind, blowing towards the Quartet, causing the surrounding monkeys to recede again. Zhao Suo stepped to his feet, and when he lunged, he gravitated into the ground and was dry. Above the ground, I couldn''t bear the huge force immediately, cracks started, and a lot of smoke spread. As the smoke faded, when Zhao Su stared at his eyes, he was so wary, and above the sky, the giant stick in the hand of the giant demon monkey was two sections. When the giant monkey''s face didn''t believe it, Zhao Suo had already leaped toward his figure, a long gun danced, and a huge gun went straight to the giant monkey''s face. When Zhao Suo danced with a spear, the whole body muscles spread out, and the original loose white clothes were stretched tightly, as if torn at any time. Seeing the gun stabbing, the giant monkey quickly resisted. " ~" A muffled sound. In Wan Monkey''s incredible eyes, Zhao Suo fiercely shot a shot into the heart of the giant monkey, which is the location of Zifu. As if time had suddenly stopped, almost all monkeys looked at Zhao Suxiang in disbelief. With one stroke, one of them killed a leader? The giant monkey that was stabbed to the heart was also incredible looking at this scene, but it was too late. After Zhao Suo stabbed into a shot, he withdrew and pushed again. The long gun blasted the giant monkey''s head again. Zhao Suoxiang fell from the air and blew There was a burst of smoke and dust, and the giant monkey body that subsequently fell to the ground was filled with a horrible deterrence, and the monkeys were frightened. Zhao Suoxiang didn''t care about the monkeys'' thoughts at all. He pointed at the gun and rushed into the monkeys again. The edge rushed into the clouds. The other ten gunmen behind him looked admiringly at Zhao Suoxiang who had killed the monkeys. At a high altitude, everyone was full of surprises, especially the blaze and others. "Yuan Infant vs. Battle? A face-to-face? Just one move, you win?" Fiery eyes are incredible. This subverts the burning cognition. This leapfrog challenge, even if it exists, will not be so fast. One move, only one move, strong suppression, according to the suppression! "What a peerless shogun!" Gu Qianyou sighed. "Meng general?" Tian Linger asked not very clearly. "Well, the generals are different from the generals. Their intelligence is not as good as generals, but their bravery is never invincible. In the front battlefield, there is an army of generals, which is an undefeated division. The generals are not only personally brave and super long, but also themselves. There is also a kind of **** infectivity. As long as the generals are present, they will be aggressive and forget about death. Even if the last soldier is killed, they will be killed and never retreat. On the contrary, this infectivity is like a heavy one. The oppression of the enemy was greatly reduced in the hearts of the enemy soldiers. In the old days of the Luo Dynasty, there were countless generals. However, there was only one true peerless magistrate, the master of fantasy dragon slaughter! Cultivate this, not him fierce! "Gu Qianyou explained. "Illusion Dragon is a Mighty General?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, he used to be a commander of a regiment, a dragon-knife, and a dragon-knife pointed to him. He was invincible, and the lieutenant general was willing to die with him. In the face of countless powerful generals, he was always invincible and irresistible. Gu Qianyou nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master, do you want to help?" Baoer asked. "No, I know his temper. This is a fierce battle. He likes fighting, and no one needs to intervene. Didn''t you see his subordinates, didn''t intervene?" Zhongshan laughed. "Huh!" Boa nodded. Zhao Suoxiang was too fierce with a shot of thousands of monkeys. Of course, Zhongshan, a fierce man like Zhao Suoxiang, also encountered the Capricorn Legion for the first time in the past. It is extremely powerful. Similarly, the fierce man is not only Zhao Zhaoxiang, but also the sword arrogance of the past. It''s just that Zhao Suxiang doesn''t like fighting so much. Zhao Xiang''s fierceness is a kind of nature. During the mortal period, he was killed by the chief of the battlefield as a yum general. After practice, he slightly converged. Now he is an official again. Within his duties, he is naturally more satisfied. Kill, kill, kill! Zhao Suxiang is like a **** of war, entering the hordes of monkeys, like entering a monkey-free realm. The killing was invigorating, so he killed one day and one night, crazy killing, Zhao Suoxiang was actually tired and fighting madly. One day and one night down, the number of monkey corpses on the ground has reached 8,000. The horrible record, the remaining one thousand monkeys are already trembling, and the horror fled quickly, but will Zhao let them flee? Zhao Suoxiang is now immersed in a strange realm, as if he is about to break through. The ten subordinates naturally knew what Zhao was looking for, quickly dispersed the four sides, and forced the escape monkey back. "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Zhao Suo inserted a spear into the ground, the ground cracked for a while, and Zhao Su burst into the surrounding body. The ten subordinates no longer care about the remaining monkeys, and encircle Zhao Suxiang together. Where can the remaining monkeys be war-hearted? Every scared heart was broken. The sticks are gone, and they flee wildly, and Zhao Xiang will become their eternal nightmare. Zhong Shan''s lance was stuck on the ground, standing in the wind, eyes closed slightly. A strong breath erupted throughout the body. An hour later, Zhao Suo opened his eyes, and there was a strong war in his eyes. "Congratulations General!" Congratulated the ten subordinates. Ten people knew that Zhao Suoxiang had reached the peak of the Yuan Infancy, and there was only one opportunity to break through. He couldn''t think of a day and a night of fighting. The general was not exhausted, but instead rushed to the fit period. When Zhao Suoxiang rushed to the fit period, he immediately looked up. "Friends in the sky, have you seen enough?" Zhao Suo said coldly. Zhao Suoyi said that the ten subordinates were startled and took out their spears to stand up. With a wave of Zhongshan''s hand, the flames removed the illusion barrier. When I saw someone, the ten subordinates were cold! "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Zhong Shan drank tall. The moment the fantasy array was withdrawn, Zhao Suoxiang saw Zhongshan in the center and recognized it at a glance. "Zhongshan! It''s you!" Zhao Suoxiang said in surprise. And a look of surprise appeared on his face. Does the general know someone? There are ten subordinates slightly. "Ha ha ha ha, so fierce fighting! An iron gun, do not change the year!" Zhong Shan laughed, and led everyone down the cloud. "Just laughed, I think this level of fighting is not in your eyes!" Zhao Suoxiang smiled brightly. When I heard Zhao Suoxiang said, the subordinates were slightly different, and the general was always smiling and proud, unparalleled. What happened at this moment? Laughing so happy? And so humble? Who are these people? v6 Chapter 80： Jian Hongs Pursuit Chapter 80Sword Red''s Pursuit Zhong Shan met Zhao Suoxiang and his old friends, and they talked naturally, changed a quiet valley, took out a gazebo, and placed it by the stream, where they talked for years. "It turned out that Zhongshan, who made such a big movement in the east, is you!" Zhao Suoxiang looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Zhongshan''s name is passed down to the world. Among all major dynasties, all generals know the name of Zhongshan. Zhao Suoxiang naturally heard it, but even if he did, he did nt believe it was Zhongshan in front of him. You should know that Zhongshan was repaired in a congenital period a few decades ago. In Shenzhou, a place where dragons and tigers hide, how many heroes are there Zhongshan? The name is very common. There are so many people in Shenzhou, and Zhongshan is definitely not a minority. For a long time, Zhao Suoxiang only thought that he had the same name and surname. Unexpectedly, that big man Zhongshan, who is a stubborn oriental, is this old friend in front of himself? "Small things, don''t do this!" Zhong Shan grinned, touching his nose. "This is still a trivial matter? But you killed an Emperor Jijing, really you killed it?" Zhao Suo looked at Zhongshan again and asked. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, without denying. "It seems that our discussion needs to be postponed!" Zhao Suo smiled bitterly. "I''m lucky because I am a lot quicker to increase." Zhong Shan said. "No matter what the reason, your strength has finally reached the pinnacle of Divine Land." Zhao Suoxiang sighed. "How about you? How have you been transferred to the Lanyan Emperor''s Dynasty these years?" Zhongshan asked. "After that farewell, I took my uncles and uncles to fly to Shenzhou. However, the pursuit of those martial arts has always followed, and even found their headquarters in Shenzhou. A lot of strong men surrounded us. I fled all the way, and finally arrived at the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty, and the Lanyan Emperor''s ancestor saved us. At this point, I became an official in the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty and repaid this kind of gratitude. "Zhao Suoxiang said. "Oh? Why, with your ability, in the Lanyan Emperor? Can you reach the rank of an army?" Zhongshan asked. "How can I, now I am the leader of the next battalion of the Third Army, a battalion has only 5,000 people, each with a gun, I brought them with my uncles and uncles." Zhao Suoxiang laughed . After hearing what Zhao Suo Xiangyi said, Zhong Shan''s heart moved. "These five thousand people, the future is the foundation of your iron gun door?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Yeah, the iron gun door, but it seems that the iron gun door is not suitable for a deep mountain gate, after all, only in the battlefield can the value of the iron gun door be realized. More and more powerful. "Zhao Suo shook his head and sighed. "The Emperor Lan Yan has fallen down fifty years ago!" Zhong Shan asked. "Huh!" Zhao Suo nodded. "Then you are interested in my dynasty dynasty?" Zhong Shan tentatively asked Zhao Suoxiang. Zhao Suo looked at Zhong Shan unexpectedly, and then frowned, knowing Zhong Shan''s intentions, and revealed a bitter smile: "I have time to go to the Dalai Dynasty to travel around." Zhao Suo sinuously rejected Zhongshan''s request. However, Zhong Shan still did not give up, Zhao Suoxiang was both an old friend and a fierce general. Zhong Shan did not want to fight Zhao Suoxiang on the battlefield in the future. "For many years, he has fought for the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty. I think that the kindness of the Lanyan Emperor was almost the same, wouldn''t you plan to stay in the Lanyan Emperor''s life forever?" Zhongshan looked at Zhao Suoxiang and asked. Shaking his head, Zhao Suo said solemnly: "If I meet you first, I will naturally join the Dalai dynasty, but if the Lan Yan emperor did not betray me, I would never betray me." Zhao Suoxiang once again rejected Zhong Shan, but it was because of this that Zhong Shan valued Zhao Suoxiang, a man of great kindness. Of course, Zhong Shan also had great gratitude to Zhao Suoxiang, but Zhongshan did not Bring Enso. At least not to Zhao Suoxiang. "Stop talking about this, how did you come here?" Zhao Suo said, splitting the topic. "Participating in the Banten Conference, Tai Danzong headed Gan Baoer, my wife!" Zhong Shan pointed to Baoer in the distance and said. Tai Sect, Zhao Suo Xiang once lived on Sirius Island, naturally knew Tai Sect, and accidentally looked at Zhong Shan, Zhao Sou nodded. "What happened to the monkeys before?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "This, haha, this is the reason why Lan Yandi came to be a strong minister twenty years ago! Maybe, you also know that person." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Shen Qitian, it seems that he was a person of the Da Luo Tian Dynasty. Later, he entered the Lan Yan Dynasty, and brought the national beast of the monkey and ape family to the Lan Yan Dynasty. Said Xiang. "Shen Qitian?" The former Qi Tianhou of Da Luotian Dynasty, secretly counted himself in the last gloomy day, and actually joined the Blue Flame Emperor? "You really know!" Zhao Suo frowned. "I am an enemy and a friend, what''s wrong with him?" Zhong Shan asked. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s position, Zhao Suxiang''s frown also stretched out. "Although the monkeys and apes are not as good as the dragons and the phoenixes, they are also a great tribe in the land of Shenzhou. When Shen Qitian stepped into the blue clouds in the blue flames, his power also grew stronger. Finally, he even threatened his Majesty. Authority. "Zhao Suoxiang said. "Threatening Emperor Lanyan?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Lan Yan''s method is not as good as that of the first emperor. Therefore, a situation of strong and weak masters has formed, and in my opinion, Shen Qitian may want to take the throne of his Majesty." Zhao Suoxiang said. "Well, Shen Qitian is very cruel and unscrupulous. He does everything he can to achieve his goal, and he is arrogant. The official position of the imperial dynasty may not be able to satisfy him, and the possibility of seizing the throne is very high. The monkey ape family must only listen to him. "Zhongshan thought for a while. "But the world is always so wonderful. Not long ago, I do nt know where an enemy of Shen Qitian came from! This enemy was so born. When he saw Shen Qitian, he was chasing after him. The momentum was too strong. One sword Going down, thousands of miles of sword marks, full of shock in the Chao Dynasty, the powerful Shen Qitian couldn''t resist, and countless ape generals and monkeys in the rear could resist. Shen Qitian fled all the way east and escaped to the Shuilian Mountains, where is the largest base of the monkey clan. , And ordered the Quartet to get all monkeys and apes to help. "Zhao Suoxiang said. "An enemy? Hunting?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It was a woman in a red suit. Because of the Wandan Conference, people from all over China came here and heard someone who knew her said that this woman was the owner of Sword God Palace, Sword Red. Sword God Palace? Kendo is really good! "Zhao Suo Xiang lamented. "Jianhong? Still hunting?" "Do you know?" Zhao Suoxiang said unexpectedly. "It''s impossible to know, but I know it. It happened decades ago. At that time, Shen Qitian killed Daguang Emperor Dudu Xiaowang, and Jian Hong was Xiaowang''s wife. It''s been ten years, but it hasn''t stopped yet! "Zhong Shan sighed. "So it s no wonder that Jian Hong''s look is so indifferent and hateful! Shen Qitian is an adulterer, and Her Majesty can''t let him go. Shen Qitian is protected by powerful apes, so let Jian Hong deal with him, and we, But he was sent out to guard the Quartet and wipe out all the monkeys who came to help the monkeys. "Zhao Suoxiang explained. "Only 11 of you came out of your iron gun battalion?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Suoxiang unexpectedly. "No, the others were taken out by the uncles and uncles. I only brought ten people, enough!" Zhao Suoxiang laughed. "Shuilian Mountains, where do you know?" Zhongshan asked. "Why, you want to see it?" Zhao Suoxiang said unexpectedly. "Naturally, I want to see Shen Qitian again, and that powerful sword red!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "It happened that I had just made a breakthrough, and I will walk with you!" Zhao Suoxiang said. "Okay!" Zhao Suo approached his subordinates and arranged to join the other teams, so he led Zhongshan and his team to fly up to the west. Along the way, Zhao Suoxiang also learned the horror of these ten people, and he was not lower than himself. The group flew for two days and came to the so-called water curtain mountain range. Before entering the Shuilian Mountains, endless monkey corpses have been seen. Blood flows like a river. There are many mountain peaks in the periphery, many of which have collapsed at this moment, but more are being cut off. Above the earth, there are countless huge sword-shaped trenches, the force of horrible destruction. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was dignified for a while, although he could do it himself, but it was not as good as a sword red to spit out such a strong attack without hesitation. Sword God Palace, it really is amazing. The crowd continued to fly towards the interior, wherever they passed, the ruins were destroyed by Jian Hong, and the bodies of countless monkeys and apes. After flying for an hour or so, everyone saw a slight sight in the distance. It can be seen from a long distance. In the sky in the distance, there is endless sword energy. The sword energy is straight into the clouds. The clouds in the sky are crushed and exhausted, and the nearby clouds are forced to float towards the four sides. Not close. The sky is full of swordsmanship. After the sky rushes, like a heavy rain pouring down from the sky, the swordsmanship passes, and no grass grows. The monkeys that were repaired low were hanged and cleaned early, but only some powerful monkeys were still struggling to support them. "There is no result yet. It seems that Jian Hong is still at the peak of imperial realm!" Zhong Shan thought for a while and said to Zhao Suoxiang. "What? Emperor Realm? Jian Hong is Emperor Realm? Impossible, but there is a Monkey King and Ape King who are all strong in Emperor Realm. Jian Hong Emperor Realm can play for a month. No difference? "Zhao Suoxiang said in surprise. Even Sunburn, Ada and others are incredible. How could Jian Hong be the imperial realm? That is the super strength that can only be exerted by Emperor Jijing. The sky is full of sword rain. "It''s Emperor Realm, and Jian Hong has chased Shen Qitian everywhere in recent years. There is no time to practice, and there is one more point. If Jian Hong has really reached Emperor Realm, then Monkey King and Ape King must have been sword red already Cut under the sword, it is impossible to drag today. "Zhong Shan affirmed. Jian Hong''s strength is too powerful and too fierce! v6 Chapter 81： Horrible battle Chapter 81Terror Fighting Jian Hong has a sword in his hand, and his murderous energy is revealed. The monkey corpses were piled up like mountains, and the violent power destroyed all the surrounding mountains, showing the terror of power. Jian Hong, the pinnacle of imperial realm? Too strong! There were only two hundred-meter-high monsters fighting against Jianhong, a golden-haired giant monkey, and a black-haired giant ape, both of which used sticks, King of Heaven, a monkey king, and an ape king. Both are the strongest in the emperor''s extreme realm, and the strongest survivors of the monkey ape family. The two great monsters, the giant sticks up, brought out a powerful force like the sky, approaching the sword red. Jian Hong is also born. The strength of Kendo is as if it has the power of tearing the sky. Although a sword cannot resist the edge of a stick, the sword red sword is very exquisite. The main thing is a black sword in the hands of Jian Hong. A chilling black sword, the power of the black sword not only blocked the king and monkey king''s blows again and again, but also the two imperial realms that were persecuted could not even exert their spiritual world. The sky is full of sword rain, infinite sword energy, and the violent energy of the sky and the monkey king, the whole battlefield looks full of violence. As long as the ordinary monkey enters a millimeter, it will be crushed by the overflowing energy inside. Too powerful, this is the battle of the strong, at first glance it makes people bloody. Jian Hong fought with the two monsters. In the distance, on a mountain peak, a group of monkey generals and apes guarded a white man. This person is the reincarnation of the monkey monkey family, Shen Qitian. It is also Qi Tianhou of the former Da Luo Tian Dynasty. At this moment, Shen Qitian''s face was very cold looking at the battlefield, looking at Jian Hong, this crazy woman who stayed with her soul. For decades, she has been chasing herself since she was still in the Luo Dynasty, and she hasn''t stopped. She doesn''t bother herself. Xiao Wang, speaking of it, Shen Qitian regretted killing this person. At first, he used Xiao forget to know his details, but he was very lucky to encounter Xiao forget, and with his powerful apes, it was God s will to destroy himself. After forgetting Xiao, this is a great governor of the imperial dynasty. How much credit did he get for destroying him? But after this credit, it is endless trouble. This sword red is too powerful. How can Xiao Wang have such a powerful woman? This crazy woman is too perverted. The peak of the imperial realm can actually resist the two imperial powers. How can this be so perverted? Shen Qitian no longer escapes, nor can he escape. Good luck once and twice, can it still be good luck forever? Now, the two strongest monkey monkeys are in sight. If Jian Hong cannot be killed at this moment, there will never be peace, and he may even be completely wiped out by Jian Hong. Be sure to kill Jianhong, be sure! Shen Qitian''s eyes were full of fierceness. In addition to Shen Qitian looking at the battlefield, there was a man in white in the distance on top of a mountain. There is a huge red cover on the side of the man, covering himself. Many monkeys on the periphery attack, but the defense cannot be broken without opening the cover. Therefore, the monkeys also slowly give up the attack because there is a lot of sword rain from time to time. Spilled, as long as it falls on the body, it will be physically disabled or even death. This man is worried, his worry is not about the two powerful monsters, but about Jian Hong. Eyes have been paying attention to Jian Hong, for fear that Jian Hong will be in trouble. Zhong Shan and his party saw the battlefield at a long distance, and they saw each of them in shock. Jian Hong is too fierce. Even Zhao Suoxiang stared. Such a woman is such a powerful fight. Zhong Shan and others did not step forward, but watched from a distance. The crowd was originally to watch the battle. Naturally, they did not need to participate in the battle. Moreover, Zhong Shan did not want to participate in such a battlefield. In the distance, there are already some damage on the red and red clothes of the sword, and the monkey king and the ape king have a lot of wounds. Exhaustion appeared on both sides. In this way, everyone looked at it for another day. In the distance, Shen Qitian had already discovered Zhong Shan and others. With an anger in his eyes, he would no longer care about it. The priority was to remove Jianhong. Just seeing Gu Qianyou, a gleam of complexity flashed in his eyes. Finally, when Jian Hong''s fatigue was even worse, Shen Qitian seemed to have seized the opportunity. Suddenly, a small stick the size of a toothpick was thrown in the hand, and it was thrown into the air, shot directly into the sky, and passed away. Until after five breaths, suddenly, from the sky, a black dot rushed straight down, and a bludgeon hit the sword red fiercely. "Mother, be careful ~~" The white man hiding in the red mask shouted in horror. A taunt of momentum fell from the sky. The black dot turned into a pillar of heaven. Seeing that the sword is red. On both sides of Jianhong, there are two monsters attacking each other. One sword swung open the two strong men, and the black sword in his hand pointed directly at the sky. "Boom ~~" The powerful impact, a surging airstream, blowing in all directions, the monkey corpse on the ground was suddenly lifted all over the sky, Jian Hong''s extremely powerful sword, and the Shen Qitian''s sneak attack was hit back. However, the two Emperor Realm monsters beside them were not furnishings. Taking this opportunity, the giant club waved Jianhong fiercely, and Jianhong returned to protect his sword after a blow, but he was one step behind. "Boom ~~" When swinging the two powerful men, Jian Hong''s left arm was severely damaged. Although he was not smashed by a stick, he also fractured on the spot and pulled the entire left arm down. Jian Hong was finally hit! Whether Shen Qitian or the two emperor polar beasts, ecstatic expressions appeared at this moment. "Ah ~~" Jian Hong suddenly burst into shouts, her eyes suddenly turned red, and in the shouts, she was full of resentment, full of madness, full of ferocity. For a moment, the sky full of sword gas suddenly changed its color, into the color of blood red, sword red suddenly enveloped a layer of **** mist around the whole person. Monkey King and Ape King looked at Jian Hong in horror, and there was endless blood sword energy all around. I felt a horrible breath erupted from Jian Hong''s body. "Extreme, hurry up, hurry up, Jian Hong has broken through, she is about to break through the emperor''s extreme realm!" The Monkey King shouted in horror. Emperor Polar Realm? When Jian Hong was in the Emperor''s Realm, the Emperor''s realm that was killed was like a mustard, and it was against the power of the two Emperor''s Realms with the power of the Emperor''s Realm. Now it is necessary to break through the Emperor''s Realm? How terrible is this? Even in the early days of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, it was not something that the Monkey King and the Ape King could deal with. At the time of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, the Monkey King and the Ape King had already been fought hard. The Emperor''s Extreme Realm had no hope. Must run away, Supreme must go! Shen Qitian didn''t leave. Hearing the scream of the Monkey King, Shen Qitian also squeaked in her heart, full of endless depression. Is Jian Hong so evil? Seeing to be victorious, seeing to destroy her, suddenly broke through again? This this! Shen Qitian''s face became extremely unsightly. Jian Hong was too scary to escape? You must not escape, Jian Hong will not die, Monkey King and Ape King will die. Can''t escape! Jian Hong took the opportunity to break through. Around him, the endless **** sword flew out, his eyes glared, approaching the Monkey King, a surge of momentum was sent out, and a gust of wind was blowing around again. Emperor Jijing, through this injury, Jian Hong actually survived and broke through? On the mountain in the distance, the son of Jian Hong showed a great joy on his face. Jian Hong''s expression remained unchanged, and once again raised the sword to kill the Ape King and Monkey King. This time, Jian Hong s power of dispatching the world is even more powerful. Even across a long distance, Zhongshan and others have found themselves surrounded by small swords, and everyone quickly retreated. Jian Hong is about to show his might. Jian Hong''s power increased, and the power of the black cold sword in his hand also increased. Jian Hong cut a sword in the direction of the Ape King, and the Ape King''s stick quickly blocked the whole body, but Jian Hong is now too strong, blocking? "Boom ~~" Jian Hong cut off the club with a sword, and the ape king flew out. " ~~" The blood of the ape king spit out, his eyes were full of horror. It was impossible, it was impossible to enhance such a great power at once, it was impossible! But this is the fact. Jian Hong''s strength has been experienced before, but now it has become stronger. The Ape King is not the enemy of Jian Hong. Jian Hong slashed to the Monkey King, who had a lesson from the Monkey King and immediately avoided it. "Boom ~~" A strong blow was cut above the ground, and below the ground, there was suddenly a dark canyon. The power of a sword is so strong. Infinite blood-colored sword qi around, like a snowflake dance, rushed to all directions, beheaded those monster monkeys that could not resist. This day is destined to be a day of disaster for the monkey apes. Shen Qitian thought that Jianhong would become stronger, but he didn''t have to be so thorough. This is a little bit more, and it looks like there is no one in the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. Shen Qitian, who was cloudy and uncertain, showed a very complex color on his face, and took another look at the sword red. With a strong depression, he pointed his finger at the eyebrow. Seeing this scene, almost all monkey apes were immediately blocked by Shen Qitian, and the monkey king and the monkey ape rushed to Jianhong crazy. "Shen Qitian is about to open the ''Beast Soul Seal''? Zhongshan, shall we leave immediately?" Gu Qianyou suddenly worried. "What animal soul seal?" Zhong Shan looked at Gu Qianyou. "Shen Qitian''s previous life is the supreme monkey ape family. It is impossible for monsters to open up the dynasty. Later, he did not know what secret method to use to reincarnate his reincarnation. Ordinarily, he should be reincarnated into a monster. Become a human, the Holy Spirit once said that Shen Qitian sealed the ''beast soul'' of the previous life with a secret method. Once the beast soul was opened, he was once again ranked as a monster, and once the beast soul seal was opened, he was no longer Ca nt open up the dynasty. At the same time, the memory of the previous life will be completely restored. Everything except the physical body is inferior to the previous life. Everything in the previous life will be restored. v6 Chapter 82： Tragic Chapter 82 "Your Majesty, let''s retreat!" Sunburn worried immediately. Celestial Realm? Even the imperfect celestial realm is a terrible existence. Shen Qitian? Not only the flames, but other people are also worried, especially Gu Qianyou, more clearly the hatred between Zhongshan and Shen Qitian, once Shen Qitian''s strength broke out, after the sword red, what should I do? "Don''t worry!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Zhongshan''s affirmative answer surprised everyone a little. Does His Majesty have the strength to face the extreme situation of the sky? Why is it so calm otherwise? "Yes!" Sunburn responded immediately. On the side, Zhao Suoxiang is also looking at Zhongshan strangely. Although Zhao Suoxiang has not been in contact with the Celestial Strongman, he also knows its metamorphosis. Compared with himself, there is still a gap of three levels, as if he was facing the congenital period when he was fit. Like people. Zhongshan wasn''t worried at all? Do you believe in Jianhong or do you believe in yourself? Of course, the main reason that Zhongshan is so calm is that the red-breasted pink lotus is still intact and has not changed color. In the distance, Shen Qitian pointed his finger towards the eyebrow. Suddenly, Shen Qitian radiated a green energy from his side. A strong soul coercion forced the monkey monkeys to kneel to the ground, a kind of heart. Deeply fearful. "Roar ~~" Shen Qitian raised his head to the sky, and howled. Howling soaring into the sky, a surging momentum blows to the sky, and suddenly the countless sword rain in the sky blows away. As Shen Qitian''s eyes glared, a painful twist flashed on his face. At the same time, around Shen Qitian Suddenly rolled up countless sand and shrouded his mountain. Outside, Jian Hong saw Shen Qi''s weather rose sharply, without the slightest timidity, the sword in his hands danced more and more fiercely, both the Monkey King and the Ape King appeared huge cracks at the moment, Jian Hong''s strength was too strong. If it was not for the supreme, the two great emperors might wish to leave immediately, this woman is too perverted. With the seal of Shen Qitian''s beast soul opened, memories of previous lives and realms have poured into this person. The goals of the previous life and the plans of the previous life have all come to mind. At the same time, the opening of the seal of the beast soul has also made all of the previous life''s plans into a mess. "Roar ~~~" In the smoke, Shen Qitian''s angry roar came, and the sound was strong, and the quake shattered countless swords of energy. " ~~" Jianhong sword was cut off from the face of the ape king, and the mighty Emperor Ape King of Ruosi was actually cut by the sword red two sections. And with the sword dancing, even the Primordial God of the Ape was completely destroyed. Draw the sword to the monkey king. The monkey king saw the death of the ape king so miserably. He was pale on the spot, and thought he could hold it for a while, but the sword red kendo is too abnormal? Soon to rush to Shen Qitian, but can Jianhong let him go? Just one sword beheaded the Ape King. Now that the pressure around him is greatly reduced, naturally the Monkey King will die. When the long sword danced, a tens of thousands of swords were severely chopped down towards the Monkey King. The Monkey King was shocked, and the stick greeted the sword. After all, Jian Hong was thousands of feet away, and it was hard to beat himself with the sword. However, just as the Monkey King greeted him, Jian Hong unexpectedly came to the Monkey King at a strange speed. A sword stabbed at the Monkey King Zifu. When the monkey king''s eyes widened and he didn''t believe it, a sword penetrated the heart, and then a long sword cut across it, smashing the gods, cutting off the body, and throwing it into Shen Qitian. Just a moment ago, Shen Qitian has restored the memories of his previous life, and his expression has become a lot deeper. When he saw Jian Hong and Jian Jian stabbing the Monkey King, it was a step too late. Annihilation. The body was thrown in front of Shen Qitian, and there was an extra humiliation. "Are you Shen Qitian?" Jian Hong asked, puzzled in front of Shen Qitian. Shen Qitian exudes a terrifying atmosphere, not afraid of Shen Qitian''s strength, Jian Hong''s doubt is Shen Qitian''s breath, Shen Qitian''s breath is different from the Shen Qitian he has been pursuing? Shen Qitian looked very calm, his face was very gloomy, staring at Jian Hong, a anger burst into his eyes. "Three thousand years, I planned for three thousand years before I got that reincarnation of the soul. It was actually destroyed by you, Jian Hong? You''re fine, it''s been a long time that no one has made me so angry!" Shen Qitianhan said. "You really are Shen Qitian!" Jian Hong immediately confirmed Shen Qitian''s identity. The moment he recognized Shen Qitian''s identity, Jianhong danced a long sword and pierced Shen Qitian. With a sharp sword, Chikong made a sharp, harsh noise. The sword pointed directly at Shen Qitian, and the monstrous hatred was all turned into this sword. One sword was required to stab Shen Qitian to death. "Boom ~~" Jian Hong''s sword was knocked back by a powerful stick, and there was a fold in the space around it, making waves of space ripple. When Shen Qitian danced with a long stick, he forced Jianhong back. At the same time, when Shen Qitian raised his hand, the long stick slid across an arc and hit Jian Hong. The huge stick suddenly became infinitely huge. A large stick was slammed into Jian Hong. The long stick was not a stick, but an entity. A huge stick that could be big and small smashed into Jian Hong. The speed is extremely fast. Even with such a strong sword red, it is unavoidable in general, and it can only be blocked by the strongest force. "Boom ~~" The swords and sticks touch each other, both of which are peerless madmen, Shen Qitian can not say that the supreme body of the previous life, the huge cultivation of the celestial realm, and it is fierce and inhuman. Another person''s sword red, the previous strength has been manifested long ago. Although Shen Qitian did not restore the strength of the previous life, the purple gold dragon stick in his hand was able to give out all his power. A stick came down, as if carrying Tianwei, a purple curtain across the sky, and slammed heavily on the sword red black sword. The sword cricket was broken at the touch of a finger. The powerful force was not what Jian Hong, who was new to the emperor''s extreme realm, could defeat, and Jian Hong had been seriously injured before, and her left arm had not recovered at all. "Boom ~" Jian Hong was smashed into the ground. Smashed a deep pit, I don''t know how far to sink into the ground. However, the purple gold dragon stick used this momentum to hit the ground fiercely. "Boom ~~" The earth shook for a while, and the surrounding space also shook. A huge pit deep in the depths of one thousand feet was added to the ground, which was a pit smashed by Shen Qitian with a stick. The huge deep pit not only shows Shen Qitian''s strength, but also shows Jian Hong''s suffering. Even if Jian Hong got into the ground and escaped, but this earthquake-like might of Shen Qitian brought a tremorous shock. The people underground must have been hit by a huge earthquake. He was seriously injured. Shen Qitian sneered, lifting his huge stick with a handle. At the moment of lifting the stick, not far from Shen Qitian, the ground made a loud noise, a red shadow rushed out of the ground, how rich Jian Hong s experience was, grabbing Shen Qitian as he pulled away, rushing forward, his face Revealing a frenzied fight, a shock just now made Jian Hong''s clothes torn into countless cloth strips, and Jian Hong was blood, as if she was going to be the same as Shen Qitian. "I dare!" Shen Qitian growled. " ~~" Jian Hong''s sword has been fiercely struck Shen Qitian''s shoulder, wanting to chop it. Shen Qitian evaded quickly, but a lot of blood was still spraying from Shen Qitian, a sword worked, but she did not cut off Shen Qitian, and Jian Hong paid the price for her life. Shen Qitian suddenly appeared in front of Jian Hong with a stick. " ~" The purple gold dragon stick suddenly became long, and one smashed Jian Hong''s heart, destroying Jian Hong Zi Fu. Jian Hong''s body was suddenly pushed out endlessly, and the direction it flew was exactly where Zhong Shan and others were. "Mother ~~" The son of Jianhong rushed over in horror. Maybe Shen Qitian was so angry that she was injured in the hands of this woman, even though she was fragile and could not be hurt. The purple and gold dragon sticks became very long, smashing the sword. On the occasion, a powerful energy burst out on Jian Hong''s body. The blood on Jian Hong''s body was spitting and terrible injuries. This time, he could definitely kill Jian Hong''s life. Maybe Shen Qitian did it on purpose. Maybe, in Shen Qitian''s subconscious, after finishing Jianhong, the next goal was Zhongshan, so the body of Jianhong''s heavy damage was directly charged into the direction of Zhongshan. In the cold of Zhongshan''s eyes, Shen Qitian withdrew his long stick, and Jian Hong''s body was thrown over. Zhongshan probed his hand and grabbed Jian Hong''s body. At the moment, the sword was red, with a very miserable appearance, with a disability in the left arm, numerous rips in the whole body, blood spraying, clothes that were broken, the hair was broken and coagulated by countless blood, the heart was smashed, the purple house was destroyed, and Yuanshen was severely damaged. Dead. The divine sword **** palace palace master finally ended up like this. However, under such a terrible injury, instead of having no fear, Jian Hong showed a beautiful smile, and a gleam of tears slipped from the corners of her eyes. Failed to help Xiao forget revenge, but may be able to see Xiao forget. Zhongshan couldn''t bear the sword red soul condensed, and immediately drew three drops of condensate into his body. "Mother ~" This time, the son of Jian Hong and Xiao Wang also flew over and hugged Jian Hong. After Shen Qitian burst into a colorful light, all his injuries recovered, and he stepped towards Zhongshan. The crowd was nervous, and Zhong Shan waved to stop the commotion. Zhong Shan stepped forward and confronted Shen Qitian. v6 Chapter 83： Zhongshan vs Shen Qitian Chapter 83Zhongshan vs Shen Qitian Zhong Shan stepped forward and confronted Shen Qitian. Far from each other, a cold light burst into their eyes. In Zhongshan''s mind, he doesn''t look down on Shen Qitian''s opponent at all. Although he has fought many times, Zhong Shan has never seen Shen Qitian from his heart. In Zhongshan''s words, he is not worthy, but he cannot He denied that Shen Qitian''s luck was particularly good. From a mum-bag boy to an ingenious and cruel hand, to a mighty power and relatives of the imperial family, each showdown brought some new tricks to Zhongshan. Well, the realm directly reached the celestial realm. Celestial Realm? Supreme Monkey King Shen Qitian? How about that? What you look at is what you look at. You can''t look at it as much as you can. This is not Zhongshan''s ignorance, but a pride in Zhongshan''s bones. An inherent advantage. Zhao Suo Xiu is not high, nor is he famous in China or his status. However, Zhongshan still regards him as a brother, because he has an appetite for Zhongshan, and Zhongshan also values ??his pride and dryness. This kind of quality is not something that you have to cultivate. As for Shen Qitian, I look down on you one day and never look down on you! Zhong Shan stepped forward without fear. Zhong Shan didn''t care about Shen Qitian, but in the distance Shen Qitian looked at Zhongshan deeply. After the seal of the beast soul was lifted, the thoughts and personalities of the predecessor Shen Qitian occupied the mainstream, and the original human Shen Qitian thought was turned into a broken memory and was read by the old Shen Qitian. Shen Qitian''s eyes were full of coldness. This Zhongshan is like a fatal opponent sent by heaven. From the beginning, when he encountered Zhongshan, he began to be unlucky, restrained everywhere, and even disrupted his plans for many years. This revenge must be reported! Shen Qitian is no longer the original Shen Qitian. The previous city government returned again. For this character who has been in China for only a few decades, Shen Qitian will not be underestimated. In the dynasty, Emperor Xuanzang signed a contract with him. Although Shen Qitian wanted to kill Zhongshan, he was still careful. "Shen Qitian? Why do you want to trouble me?" Zhong Shan sneered. Shen Qitian''s eyes were cold and he didn''t shoot immediately. Instead, he tempted and stepped on his feet. A layer of dark clouds appeared on Shen Qitian''s head. The sky above Shen Qitian''s head suddenly changed. The Quartet is cloudless and the sun is clear, but Shen Qitian''s head is covered with dark clouds, which looks extremely depressed. This is the ability Sky possessed only by the celestial realm. Once it reaches the celestial realm, by its own influence, there will be a party belonging to itself. Step by step, do everything for yourself, this is the most powerful part of the heavenly realm. Under the "Tian" prestige, it is not only able to test the opponent, but also to give the opponent a strong and heartfelt oppression, and even humiliate the opponent. Shen Qitian stepped out of his own sky and approached Zhongshan. Zhong Shan smiled coldly, and stepped on the same foot. "Booming ~" Above Zhongshan''s head, there was a thunderous sound, and then, Zhongshan''s head became dark, with countless thunders and lightnings. At a glance, there are endless thunderclouds within thousands of miles, and there are countless powerful purple thunder and lightning constantly passing through, and the Quartet has a large number of lightning leaks down, causing the Quartet to roar. This thundercloud sky suddenly formed a state of resistance with Shen Qitian''s Sky Chamber. The strong thundercloud collided with the dark cloud above Shen Qitian''s head, making a noise of "cracking." "How do you have ''day''?" Shen Qitian was surprised. Although the city government of Shen Qitian has already looked at Zhongshan high, even if it is not so exaggerated, Zhongshan''s cultivation is obviously only the emperor''s realm, but how can he have sky? Impossible, this is the ability that only Tianji Realm can have, not Zhongshan of Huangji Realm at all, this is impossible! "No, you are the Sky Thunder Change , the Sky Thunder Change of the Creation Temple! Shen Qi Tianchang exhaled. The change in the thunder and lightning is exactly the method that Xuanyuan gave Zhongshan at the beginning. His eyesight was caused by Lei Yun! A powerful method of simulating sky can only be deepened if you practice it higher. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sneered. In the sky, the endless thunderclouds did not let the collision with Shen Qitian s sky at all, as if the two celestial realms were in a tentative confrontation. Shen Qitian figured out Zhongshan''s exercises, the tension in his eyes relaxed, and there was an extra coldness. Looking at the Zhongshan in the imperial realm, Shen Qitian waved his hand and took out a blue seal. "This was originally a ''Cheng Dynasty Royal Seal'' prepared for myself, but my entire plan was ruined by you. I ca nt open the Yun Dynasty, but this is the magic weapon of Jiupin, and I can die in Jiupin. Under the magic weapon, it is also a great honor for you! "Shen Qitianhan whispered. "It''s an honor? It''s hard to say who will die!" Zhong Shan said coldly. I saw Zhong Shan flipping his hand and his Fang Tianyuxi appeared on the palm of his hand. "You are the imperial seal of the dynasty? But after all, you are not the lord of the dynasty. I am the lord of the dynasty dynasty. This is the dynasty dynasty." Zhongshan said. "Hahahaha, imperial seal of the dynasty? Wouldn''t you like to collide with my" Imperial Seal of the Royal Dynasty "with ''Imperial Royal Seal''?" Shen Qitian burst out laughing. The eyes are full of sarcasm. Dynasty imperial seal? What a ridiculous thing, the imperial imperial seal of the dynasty can only be regarded as the seventh treasure of magic. If you want to collide with the imperial seal of the dynasty, it is simply an egg touching a stone. crazy? This Zhongshan is crazy? When laughing, Shen Qitian flashed a cold light in his eyes. In his hand, the imperial celestial celestial celestial fluttered the sky, turning it into a magnificent imprint, like a vast giant mountain pressing down towards Zhongshan. The execution of the Imperial Seal in Tianji Realm can naturally exert its nine successful effects. The immense power is oppressed by the Imperial Seal in the Tian Dynasty, and the space below is trembling, as if to wipe out everything in the world. For the first time in the powerful Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty, everyone was there. Zhongshan was not afraid of it. The Tianyuxi in his hand was thrown, and it also grew quickly. It greeted the Xixi and turned into a huge seal. Although it is only one-tenth the size of the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty, the momentum is not weak at all. The two imperial seals felt each other at a great distance. The celestial imperial seal seemed to be provoked. Suddenly blue light burst, a powerful power approached Fang Tianyuxi, and Fang Tianyuxi naturally refused to let him down, but also sent out Strong golden light. Strike back. "Boom ~~" Two imperial seals made a loud collision in the sky. If it was another dynasty imperial seal, it was broken on the spot. After all, it was a few levels worse. However, after this collision, the space trembled and billions of light bloomed. Both were actually hit. And back, shake the opposition far away. Fang Tianyuxi, the golden light is still shining, fighting spirit is full, but the blue dynasty imperial seal, but the blue light is slightly dimmed, even in the corner of the imperial celestial seal, there is a trace of cracks. "How can this be? You are the Imperial Imperial Seal?" Shen Qitian didn''t understand, how could it be that the Imperial Imperial Seal did not collide with the Imperial Imperial Seal once? That blow is strong, but it has completely achieved the strongest blow in the celestial realm. How could the Tianyu Royal Seal not touch the Imperial Royal Seal? This is impossible. "Hahaha, old monkey, let me tell you, Yuxi, that''s not just a magic weapon, it''s also a heavy weapon used to suppress the luck of a lifetime. Its tremendous power is not just simple magic weapon, It s a collision of luck, and you have no support at all. How can you stop my Imperial Seal? The Imperial Seal of the Heavens? Without the Imperial Dynasty, it is just a magic weapon of nine grades, but my Imperial Seal is Bring me luck! As your old monkey, you will never be able to appreciate the beauty of luck. "Zhong Shan mocked. At the same time, Fang Tianyuxi released ten times as much golden light as before, and pressed it toward the Royal Imperial Seal of the Dynasty. "Impossible! Even so, your imperial seal can not be so hard!" Shen Qitian''s face was unbelievable, and he waved at hand, and the imperial royal seal ran into Zhongshan again. "Town ~~" Zhong Shan shouted loudly, and the two imperial seals collided again. "Boom ~~" The two imperial seals collided, emitting a huge and powerful noise, and the sound shook the clouds. That place was shrouded in endless golden light, and the surrounding space was trembling, sending out a ripple again. "It''s impossible, is it so? How could your Imperial Seal be so hard?" Shen Qitian exclaimed. Zhong Shan beckoned, Fang Tianyuxi flew back again. Where it originally collided, the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty had been smashed into a cloud of mist and dissipated. The Fangtian Jade Seal is too strong, even the Royal Imperial Seals cannot touch its sharp edge. Of course, if the ordinary Imperial Seals do not have this effect at all, the key Fang Tianyu Seals are too high-quality. At the time when ancient magical powers opened up the world, the power of the stars has been tempered for a long time, and its strength is unparalleled in the world. However, would Zhongshan tell Shen Qitian these? "Old monkey, you are not my opponent, you were not before, you are not now, and you will never be!" Zhongshan urged. For another imperial realm, Shen Qitian was stimulated, Shen Qitian would not even bother, but Zhongshan is different. From the moment he met Zhongshan to the present, Zhongshan has held his own in any way, except that it cannot explain the cultivation of things. No one can compare with Zhongshan. Zhongshan is not bragging, it is talking about an indisputable fact, and it is a kind of great ridicule. Shen Qitian was furious and turned his hands to take out the previous purple-gold dragon stick. In the past, the purple gold dragon stick in the Nether Sky did not work, and Shen Qitian has been useless. Moreover, Shen Qitian vaguely felt that the purple gold dragon stick should not be used, so it has been dragged until now, but how can I hide it now? Zhongshan saw Shen Qitian take out the purple gold dragon stick again, and he was a joy. After playing with Shen Qitian for so long, he waited for this stick to play, and then he took a good time, because Zhong Shan knew that this stick It''s just that Jiupin magical weapon is simple. Jiupin magical weapon can become bigger and smaller by using mana infusion, and this stick does not need mana at all. It only needs to apply Qitian idea, which shows that this stick is not only Jiupin magical weapon. It is Shen Qitian''s root consciousness. v6 Chapter 84： Octopole Tinwei Chapter 84 The Eight-Pole Sky Tail Generally speaking, only when the practice of celestial realm is completed can the root consciousness condense out of the entity and be able to be taken out of the body. The root gods are infinitely magical. They can be used as ordinary magic or spiritual treasures. Although the sacrifice is difficult, every practitioner has heard a legend that the root gods have great usefulness after becoming immortals. Its magical powers can never be conquered by general magic. Therefore, almost all peerless powerhouses condense their roots and knowledge, and can also show the immortality of a peerless powerhouse! The purple gold dragon stick is Shen Qitian''s root consciousness. It can be large and small, large and billions of dollars, small and light as a feather. After Shen Qitian''s reincarnation, the treasures were left on the earth and captured by the strong in the world, but the purple gold dragon can''t be won. As long as the reincarnation, you can return to the hands with a wave of hands. Shen Qitian waved her hand, and the purple gold dragon bar appeared on the palm. "Use your full strength, otherwise you will never have a chance again!" Shen Qitian danced with a purple-gold dragon stick in his hands, and the sky rolled up a violent storm. Shen Qitian stared coldly at Zhongshan, because Shen Qitian suddenly had a bad feeling. Bad feeling? As a joke, even though he is weak physically, he is still in the realm. As long as he does not fight with people above Diji Realm, no one is his opponent. But this bad feeling is very strong! what happened? Zhongshan? Zhongshan again? Shen Qitian is now trying to excite Zhong Shan and let Zhong Shan take the shot. "Oh! This is the celestial realm?" Zhong Shan mocked recklessly. "Huh!" Shen Qitian was ridiculed by Zhong Shan, angrily in his eyes. Regardless of Zhongshan''s remaining hand, a stick smashed at Zhongshan severely. The purple gold dragon stick suddenly became the length of a thousand feet. When a stick smashed it, it immediately brought out a purple sky curtain, like the water of the Tianhe River crashing down the bank and venting to Zhongshan. At this moment, Zhongshan also shot. Behind Zhong Shan, suddenly appeared eight huge tails, extremely large tails, the tail soared to the sky, eight extremely bright colors, swaying and swaying, like the big tailed fox, looks extremely strange. The eight tails, the color of each tail, are very weird, as if they can provoke one kind of desire, and one eye is shaken at one''s heart. Eight tails, eight colors, evoke eight kinds of desires. Just the moment the eight tails appeared, Shen Qitian felt a dizzy mood, and his pupils disappeared. Just for a moment, Shen Qitian was awake, but even so, Shen Qitian was in a tight heart, and the previous bad feeling was getting stronger and stronger. As for the effort of this meeting, one of the big tails, one tail rolled onto the purple gold dragon stick, was instantly tangled and pulled, Shen Qitian felt only a shock in his hands, and almost did not hold steady. Shen Qitian was horrified. "Oh ~" A happy voice came, Shen Qitian frowned, what was it? And just for a while, the eight-tailed thing has revealed its full picture. A strangely shaped monster. Eight gigantic tails were wrapped around the purple gold dragon stick, a small head, no body, just such a weird thing. What kind of species has Shen Qitian never seen? Just as Shen Qitian was wondering, the monster''s head had reached the end of the purple gold dragon club, and suddenly he made an action that made Shen Qitian startled. He took a big mouth and bit it from the stick. That bite can bite up to a hundred feet at most, but the purple gold dragon stick has a length of ten feet. Biting a stick? court death! Shen Qitian didn''t understand where this thing came from, and didn''t want to understand. As soon as he was urged, the purple gold dragon stick suddenly became ten times thicker. He wanted to use the purple gold dragon stick to break the monster''s mouth. But is this possible? This is Zhongshan''s root consciousness, the eight-pole sky tail, a real food! The legendary tadpoles are not as edible as the Eight-pole Tianwei. Does it get bigger to kill the eight-pole sky tail? The mouth of the octopus Tianwei is made of rubber, and it can grow bigger. At the time of Shen Qitian''s ruthlessness, Baji Tianwei also sipped, and his body rushed forward, jumping three thousand feet. That weird head also stretched very long. Seeing the weird look of Baji Tianwei, Shen Qitian twitched his face. What the **** is this? "Quack!" An extremely crisp crackling sound came out. Shen Qitian just felt his powerful beast soul tremble, and a heartbreaking rushed into his heart. In the distance, seven thousand feet away, Baji Tianwei''s mouth finally left the purple gold dragon stick, and Baji Tianwei''s head quickly changed back to the original. It''s as if nothing happened, but really nothing happened? Shen Qitian''s tragic discovery, a huge bite on the other side of the purple gold dragon stick, apparently this perfect purple gold dragon stick was bitten away, and was eaten by the monster in front of him. Muran looked at the octopus Tianwei in the distance, what the hell? It, it broke the purple gold dragon stick in one bite? Also, did you eat? Shen Qitian was reluctant to believe. After all, he knew how strong the purple gold dragon stick was, but how? The purple gold dragon stick has its own rooted sense, destroyed the rooted sense, he was implicated, and his heart was broken for a while. What kind of monster is this? When Shen Qitian showed a strong and unbelievable expression, Baji Tianwei actually opened his mouth again and bit it hard. Seeing the big mouth at the end of the eight-pole sky, Shen Qitian froze quickly and yanked the remaining half of the purple gold dragon stick. Is it true that the purple gold dragon stick is a chocolate bar? "Gao" Shen Qitian''s movement was still a bit slower. When the remaining purple gold dragon stick was drawn back, he was bitten again, leaving a third left. Shen Qitian held a half of the purple gold dragon stick and wanted to cry without tears! Previously, the imperial seal of the dynasty was after all a treasure, Shen Qitian didn''t care, but this purple gold dragon stick was slowly cultivated by his own sense, and now it is only half left? Looking up into the distance. The eight-pole sky tail floated in the air, and two bright eyes stared directly at the half of the "chocolate bar" in Shen Qitian''s hand. Hurry up and pack up the half stick. What kind of monster is this so bad? I hate Zhongshan in the distance, deliberately, this Zhongshan must be intentional, and I have been leading myself before, leading myself to the full attack without leaving hands. I must set Zhongshan to death on my own, and let go On this occasion, this weird monster was called, it must be this way, it must be it! Of course, Shen Qitian didn''t even think that this was actually Zhongshan''s root consciousness, and he was not an ally at all. Shen Qitian looked at Zhongshan with great hatred. If Zhongshan took out this monster early, naturally he wouldn''t send the treasure to his mouth. This monster is like the nemesis of the purple gold dragon stick. Glancing at Zhongshan coldly again, Shen Qitian was furious and waved his hands. An immense amount of oppression is pressing in the direction of Zhongshan. Even if you can escape, the people behind you will be crushed to death. Shen Qitian broke out, this time you must kill Zhong Shan, even if you can''t, you must kill your relatives and friends in front of you. Strong oppression came, and everyone suddenly felt out of breath. At this moment, the eight huge tails of the eight-pole sky suddenly danced across the sky, marking a few strange marks, very charming. Shen Qitian looked at Baji Tianwei with a complex expression. In this moment, Shen Qitian''s powerful oppression broke out and he was completely confused by the eight tails of Baji Tianwei. Shen Qitian was furious in his eyes, but he could see that no matter what spell was cast, this monster could use his tail to scatter it, no matter what treasure he used, this monster could bite it. To destroy it, it must be shattered at once with great power. Shen Qitian stepped on his feet and jumped up, and the detective hand patted it fiercely towards the end of the eight poles. At this time, Baji Tianwei also opened his mouth wide, facing Shen Qitian, as if he was going to swallow Shen Qitian with his clothes. Shen Qitian naturally does not believe that this monster can eat itself. After all, it can wander in this world. Its cultivation is absolutely not to reach Wonderland. A monster who has not reached Wonderland also wants to eat itself? joke. A smashing blow with one palm is bound to destroy the eight-pole sky tail. Zhong Shan also smiled slightly. Indeed, the Eight-pole Tianwei did not reach Wonderland, but what about it, it is not a living being, it is just my root and deity. The Eight-pole Tianwei is now more and more powerful, not afraid that you are strong, I''m afraid you are not strong, even if it is a fairy, I can''t swallow it. Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed fiercely. At the time of the eight-pole Tianwei and Shen Qitian to contact. Suddenly, Shen Qitian was out of shape, panicked in his eyes, and looked at the southwest side with a panic, his shape disappeared. It''s as if you can''t wait to escape. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s heart was tense, a trick was explored, and the eight-pole sky tail turned into a streamer and entered Zhong Shan''s body. Southwest? What is there that makes Shen Qitian so panic? Zhongshan is on alert. Suddenly, a surging momentum oppressed. Even if Zhongshan had Tianlei''s "sky" -like gas field, it was not as good as it was. When an momentum pressure came, Tianlei changed the gas field, and Tianlei changed. The clouds were suddenly scattered. And just for a moment, a yellow robe man suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The man''s forehead has a heavenly bone, a look of arrogance, and a huge gourd on his back. There was a breath of radon on the body, and the momentum was extremely powerful, and everything was blowing outwards. Lord of the Eternal Life Realm, God Crow Tao King! Celestial Realm? Is he also celestial? Zhongshan was horrified in his heart. The spirit of the God Crow Taoist was too great. In the face of this momentum, Zhongshan seemed to be indifferent. It was also a celestial realm. Shen Qitian could still resist. Faced with the God Crow Tao Jun, Zhong Shan knew that he was definitely out of reach. God Crow Tao Jun feels fierce to Zhongshan, a powerful and fierce fierce, like an immortal, the fire in the underworld Kirin is this momentum. v6 Chapter 85： After the deceased Chapter 85 After the Old Man The powerful God Crow Tao Jun, when the whole body momentum broke out, seemed to freeze the space around everyone, leaving everyone unable to move. God Crow Daojun didn''t seem to care about the crowd at all, but looked around with frowns. "Shen Qitian, he ran quite fast!" God Crow Tao Jun sneered. Shen Qitian fled, and Tianji realm fled. Not everyone could find it. At least the **** Crow Tao Jun didn''t know where Shen Qitian fled. Turning his head, God Crow Taojun then looked at Zhongshan. "It''s you!" God Crow Tao Jun eyes narrowed. Slightly unexpected. "Dazhong Zhongshan, I''ve seen God Crow Tao Jun!" Zhong Shan said slightly. "Zhongshan? Why did Emperor Xuanzhang choose you?" God Crow Tao stared at Zhongshan with a hint of doubt and a coldness in his eyes. "Yi saved Emperor Xuanzhang''s close relatives!" Zhong Shan said briefly. God crow Tao Jun a little, then stared at Zhongshan deadly, in the eyes of God crow Tao Jun, a relative? These are all fronts. In front of Emperor Xuanzhang, the most important thing besides himself is the rise and fall of the wolf tribe! Since the wolf rise and fall is pinned on this person, this person must have something to do. In the eyes of God Crow Tao, Zhong Shan suddenly felt uncomfortable, but what Zhong Shan said was the fact that he welcomed God Crow Tao in an open manner, and God Crow Tao didn''t say anything. Divine land, there are few strong men that can be seen by God Crow Tao, and Emperor Xuanzhang is just one of them! God Crow Tao Jun looked at the people behind Zhong Shan again, a contempt flashed in his eyes, and his body disappeared in a flash. God Crow Tao Jun left, Zhongshan exhaled a long breath, this God Crow Tao Jun is too terrible, much stronger than Shen Qitian. However, there was no frustration in the eyes of the crowd, Zhao Suoxiang, Tian Linger, Gan Baoer, and Gu Qianyou, all of them were full of war. A war of dissatisfaction. "Lan Yan Emperor Zhao Zhao Xiang, has seen the Red Smoke Emperor!" Zhao Suo Xiang said to Jian Hong''s son. emperor? Jian Hong''s son is the emperor? Zhong Shan accidentally looked at the man in white and Jian Hong''s tragic body. The white man with tears in his face, holding Jian Hong''s body, kept crying. Because of Zhongshan''s condensate, the ghost gradually emerged after Jian Hong''s death. Zhongshan beckoned, took out a palace, and covered the crowd. Now, after all, in the daytime, the sword red ghost cannot be exposed to the hot sun. "Mother!" The man in white cried. Gradually, the ghost of Jianhong emerged, and Jianhong looked at Zhongshan, knowing that it was Zhongshan''s credit to become a ghost. "Thank you!" Jian Hong''s ghost respectfully worshiped Zhongshan. "I and Xiao Wang have also been friends for a long time, but he didn''t meet on the battlefield at the beginning, and he encountered misfortune!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I have seen the gate of the underworld, a suction is pulling me, no matter what, thank you, Gong!" Jian Hong said. "Ma''am, ma''am you can''t die!" The white man kept crying. "Dead? I died long ago. The moment your father died, I would have died. If it wasn''t for revenge, I would have gone with him already. Now, I can finally meet him." . "Xiao Wang is a strange man. Even if I die, he must be a one percent chance. He must be able to turn into a ghost and go into the underworld." Zhongshan thought for a while. "Really?" There was a joy on Jian Hong''s face. "It must be!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Thank you Gong, dare to ask Gong s name! Jian Hong does not plan to repay now. If there is an afterlife, Jian Hong will report to Gong Gong." Jian Hong asked again. "Maybe soon, we will be able to see you again. I''m Zhongshan, and the Great Emperor Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said with a smile. "Big dynasty dynasty, Zhongshan!" Jian Hong nodded deeply, then worshiped Zhongshan again respectfully. "Mother, you''re gone, what can the baby do?" The man in white cried. "Xiao Zhongxing, you remember, you are the son of Xiao forget, you must not cry again. You are ashamed of your father." Jian Hong stared at the man in white. "Yes, yes, the baby doesn''t cry!" Xiao Zhongxing wiped the tears immediately, but his eyes were not under his control, and he kept crying. "Engong, Jian Hong left with another merciless request." Jian Hong suddenly paid homage to Zhongshan again. "You said!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "This is the son of Xiao Wang and I, whose qualifications are dull. I am afraid that after I leave, he will encounter great difficulties. He does not ask Eugong to take refuge in him. He only asks Eugong to help him if he can. The black iron sword next to the corpse is a magic weapon of nine grades, and is willing to be bestowed on grace! "The sword red ghost pointed at the black sword next to the corpse. "I promise you, as for this sword, it is the thing of your sword **** palace, or let it be kept by Xiao Zhongxing!" Zhong Shan answered. Jian Hong looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly, and finally respected and worshiped Zhongshan again, with great gratitude. Thank you for your tears. Looking at Xiao Zhongxing again, Jian Hong''s face showed a touch of indifference. "ZTE" Jian Hong cried. "Mother!" Xiao Zhongxing shouted sadly. "Don''t touch my body, or clean up the scars on my body. Just put it in a coffin and send it to him to see if he cares!" Jian Hong said coldly. "Mother, this is you!" Xiao Zhongxing''s eyes flashed a little complex. "If he reincarnates, you can ignore me? You just send it over, and the corpse is useless to me. You don''t have to think about burial and just throw it in front of him. If he doesn''t care, you don''t have to accept it Just throw it at him! "Jian Hong said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Xiao Zhongxing had a sore nose, and finally nodded. At this time, as if a suction was sucking in, Jian Hong''s ghost flickered and disappeared. "Mother ~" Xiao Zhongxing yelled in pain, forgotten Jian Hong''s words, and cried for more than half an hour. "Xiao Zhongxing, people can not be resurrected from death, mourn!" Zhong Shan said to Xiao Zhongxing. Xiao Zhongxing wiped his tears, looked at Zhong Shan, and bowed deeply: "Thank you Gong, Gong Gong, Xiao Zhongxing will always remember my heart!" "Let''s just gather your mother''s body. Although she doesn''t care about this body, she can be a son of a human being and should do a good job for her." Zhong Shan said. "No!" Xiao Zhongxing shook his head stubbornly. "Uh?" "Shen Qitian killed my parents. This feud does not live together. He must die." Xiao Zhongxing whispered. "But you ........." Zhong Shan worried. "Engong don''t have to worry. The mother has already figured out a way. I can''t kill Shen Qitian naturally, but someone can. The mother just let me take her body away. I think he saw the mother''s body and he will never be indifferent again. "Xiao Zhongxing said coldly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Who? What else is happening behind Jianhong? "Since Engong asked, ZTE is not at all unreasonable either. It was my grandfather, my mother''s father, but his grandfather was reborn again. He left the relationship of the previous life and did not want to recognize the cause and effect of the previous life. So miserable, his daughter died so miserably, he will not be indifferent. "Xiao Zhongxing said in a deep voice. "Reincarnation and rebuilding? Two human beings, Jian Hong''s father?" Suddenly, Zhong Shan had a weird idea. "My grandfather is the God of the Nether, Jian Ao!" Xiao Zhongxing said. Jian Ao? Zhong Shan''s eyes widened. Although he had guessed about it before, Xiao Zhongxing''s confirmation still felt a sense of consternation. Jian Hong is Jian Ao''s daughter? Yes, both are surnamed swords, and they are both sword repairs. They are both extremely powerful sword repairs. The daughter of Jian Ao, as long as her talent is not bad, must inherit Jian Ao''s raging kendo. It turned out that Jian Hong was still an old friend. It was just here that Xiaozhong Xing had taken out a large jade, cut a giant coffin with the sword red sword, put the terrible, whole-body scrapped sword red body into the giant coffin, and wiped the tears in his eyes . "Engong, ZTE is heading for Nether Heaven!" Xiao Zhongxing once again worshiped at Zhongshan. "Well, be careful all the way!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Xiao Zhongxing nodded, and stepped on his feet and flew towards the nether sky with a giant coffin. Everyone can imagine how Jian Ao would be angry when Jian Ao saw the coffin and the whole body was a crippled body. At least to be sure, Shen Qitian''s disaster has escalated again. Slightly silent for Shen Qitian! This strange man who combines great luck and great tragedy! "Unexpectedly, the emperor of the Yanhong dynasty was Jianhong''s son." Zhao Suoxiang sighed. "You just said the smoke red dynasty, Xiao Zhongxing is the smoke red dynasty emperor?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yeah, just to the west of Lan Yandi Chao, a dynasty closer to Tai Sui Tian Chao than Lan Yan Di Chao!" Zhao Suoxiang said. "Smoke red, such as smoke, sword red? This is not the dynasty developed by Xiao Zhongxing, but Xiao Wang, which really looks like you. It is also learning from the powerful Yun Dynasty while you are on your own. But he did not have the courage to dare to study in the heavenly dynasties, nor did you have any luck. As soon as he entered the dynasty, he was an official of Wupin! "Gu Qianyou suddenly said. "Yeah, no wonder he found his grandson but could nt find his son. He never thought of hiding here, waiting for Xiao Wang s order to control the political affairs for Xiao Wang, and yes, it s safer to give Yun Chao to his son. . Xiao forget, it really is a personal talent, I don''t know if I can see him again! "Zhongshan extremely sighed. "Xiao forget? He is really as good as you said?" Zhao Suo Xiang looked at Zhongshan and asked. "You have been in the west of Shenzhou for many years, and you do nt know the things in the east of Shenzhou, but I can tell you that this Xiao forget is at least an emperor''s talent." Zhongshan was extremely sure. "The talent of the emperor!" Zhao Suoxiang said in surprise. There was a flash of horror in his eyes. The great man''s talent, what kind of person Zhao Suoxiang knew. Rough talents are not enough to summarize. "Well, here we are, let''s go on the road. Shen Qitian fled and the monkey king and ape king were beheaded and killed. It should be possible to please Lanyan the Great!" Zhongshan laughed. "That''s natural, go, let me lead the way, and go to the capital together!" Zhao Suoxiang immediately smiled heartily. v6 Chapter 86： Da Qin, Xu Fu Chapter 86 The Great Qin and Xu Fu Zhao Suo led the way, Zhong Shan naturally had no opinion. All the way north, Zhong Shan and Zhao Suo had a good talk. When they talked for a long time, they often touched their hands and laughed. When they talked, they naturally ignored the others, and the three women''s eyes were full of jealousy. In particular, Tian Linger, with a small mouth and a pair of aggrieved looks, normally accompany Zhong Shan to chat with all three women, such a Zhao Zhaoxiang inserted, making her very uncomfortable, as if her own favorite was being Zhao The direction was robbed of the general. When facing the three women before, Zhong Shan often took care of himself, at least usually, a bowl of water was level, but now, the three women can''t catch the mouth. Tian Ling''er was wronged, Bao''er and Qian You were not, but Bao''er knew that Zhong Shan had his own plans and didn''t have a socket. As for Ancient Qian You, he was very intelligent, and immediately thought of Zhong Shan''s plan to attract Zhao, and his heart was Zhongshan wishes. Zhao Suo went north first, and found some people in his iron gun camp, and asked them to take their letters to the head of the army to inform them of what happened in the Shuilian Mountains. Then, with Zhong Shan and his party, they went west to the capital. Lanyan Emperor Chaodi, Lanyan City! After a month of flying, the group arrived at the so-called Blue Flame City. A long distance away, you can see the infinite golden luck over the blue flame city. A huge gas luck golden dragon hovering lazily over the sky. Chao Chaotian, facing the sky, extradited Tianwei. The vastness is endless. This is the imperial dynasty. Only accept the world, based on Divine Land! This is the real dynasty that has taken root in Divine Land. As powerful as the former Daewoo Emperor. Maybe the reason for the Banten Conference, or maybe it was originally, the blue flames of the city are flying a lot of strong people, such as swarms of ants entering the city gate. Flying close, the tower was two kilometers high, and Bai Yu''s work was magical. The walls on both sides could not see the head. "Come into the city!" Zhao Suoxiang said. "Huh!" Everyone walked to the gate of the city with Zhao''s direction. At the gate of the city, there were two rows of soldiers and soldiers. They didn''t stop anyone, leaving countless people in and out. "Isn''t it interrogated?" Zhongshan said slightly. "In the beginning, it was checked, but since more than half a year ago, more and more Dan Dao masters have come to Blue Flame City. At the time, the people being investigated were very tired, and the people being investigated also complained a lot. Therefore, Your Majesty ordered that the investigation be suspended until the end of the Banten Conference, and then resumed on the right track, and then they were investigated one by one at that time! On the side, Gu Qianyou, like Zhongshan, grew his mouth slightly. This is the capital of the emperor. It is the base camp of the Emperor Lanyan. How can the Emperor Lanyan play such a trick? Do nt check if there are many people? No more trouble? People do nt check if they have complaints? What great emperor, where does his safety endanger? This is Chaodu! Where is the safety of the Lanyan Emperor? Think of this inherited emperor, Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou looked at each other for a while, and the two knew for a while. This emperor was either too grassy or arrogant! The so-called glimpse of the whole picture, such a great emperor, Zhongshan has already determined the number of robbers of the Lan Yan emperor''s dynasty, this emperor''s dynasty is no accident, it must be destroyed in the hands of the current emperor. However, Zhong Shan was not kind enough to remind Emperor Lan Yan. As Zhao Suoxian entered the city from the east gate, the city was full of people, and it was very lively. The Great Emperor Lanyan was not very good, but the emperors were indeed very prosperous, perhaps because of their father''s splendor! "Let''s go into Zhao''s house first!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh, sorry, Zhao''s house is not in the city!" Zhao Suoxiang said a little awkwardly. "Oh?" Zhongshan weirdly said. "Because my official position is still low and I have not qualified for the congress, I built my house near the military camp in the west of the city!" Zhao Suoxiang explained. Hearing Zhao Suxiang''s explanation, Zhong Shan not only did not blame him, but his eyes brightened. This gem that Zhao Suo had been told was so ignored by Emperor Lan Yan? It was God helping me! "Anyway, someone has already booked a Qingyou Inn for me anyway, now you take us to sign up for the Banten Conference!" Zhong Shan said. "Someone helped you book the Qingyou Inn? Well, you have to know that Qingyou Inn has been difficult to book since a year ago." Zhao Suoxiang was a little disagreeable. "Yunlai Inn, Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yunlai Inn? Tianzi No. 1 Courtyard? That''s not just as simple as Qingyou Inn. It''s very famous in Lanyan City. No one has ever rented it. Have you booked it?" Zhao Suoxiang''s eyes were full of wonder. "Yes, I booked!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. Yunlai Inn was originally its own property, and it was only for the residence of the Dalai dynasty. Of course, others could not rent it. "Let''s go and take us to the registration office!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Although Zhao Suoxiang was a little stunned, he would not be entangled in such a bar. Take Zhongshan and his party towards the deep part of the city. By the way, explain the customs and customs of Lan Yan Emperor. After Zhongshan and his party left, there were many eyes staring at the gate of the city, and then they quickly walked away and hid in the crowd. After an hour. A small courtyard. There is a small pond in the courtyard. A Tsing Yi woman sprinkles fish food into the pond. At this time, the outside world suddenly came to a subordinate. "Princess!" The subordinate shouted respectfully at the Tsing Yi woman. "Oh? What big man is here?" The woman casually said. "According to the portraits that the princess gave me, only one person in the portrait appeared today, Zhongshan!" Said the servant. When the woman in Tsing Yi was feeding fish, when she heard ''Zhongshan'', she shook her hand and threw all the fish food into the pond. "Zhongshan? You said it was Zhongshan?" The Tsing Yi woman looked at the man. "Yes, the subordinates also saw Princess Linger. There was also the" blue red "who had been walking around the house. A group of eleven people," the subordinate said. "Linger is here? Zhongshan is here? Where did they go?" The Tsing Yi woman pondered for a while. This Tsing Yi woman is the princess of the Lili Dynasty, Nie Qingqing. In the past, Zhongshan went to the Lili Dynasty to receive the spirits, and Nien Qingqing contributed most. "They seem to be running towards the registration office!" Said the next man. "Go and notify Shao Feihou, after all, everyone knows, uh, as for Xiaoyaohou, you don''t need to inform!" Ni Qingqing thought for a while and said. "Yes!" The servant answered immediately. After Ni Qingqing and Shao Feihou left, a gloomy Xiaoyaohou appeared in front of the subordinate. "What did you just say to Nieh Qingqing and Shao Feihou? Why didn''t you tell me!" Xiaoyao Hou Han whispered. "Subordinates, subordinates ........." The subordinates were afraid for a while. "Say!" Xiaoyao Hou forced. "Yes, his subordinate saw Zhongshan and Princess Linger ..." The subordinate immediately reiterated the previous report. "Oh!" Xiaoyaohou kicked the man away. "Oh!" The next blood spewed out, and didn''t dare to say more. "Huh!" Xiaoyao Heng snorted, and stepped out without regard to him. In the city, in another valley. A man in a white scholar suit, sitting in a valley, caressing a guqin, at the same time as if very intoxicated, immersed in it. A man in Tsing Yi entered from Taniguchi, but didn''t dare to bother. He just walked close to him and stood. Until the end of the song, the man in white squinted his eyes and was drunk, his eyes opened, and a bright light flashed from his eyes. Obviously, the realm just broke through again. She got up, and the girl behind him twisted a hot towel for him. The person in white took it and wiped her hands gently. "Why, did you find anything?" The man in white asked. "President Qi, our people just discovered Zhongshan!" Said the next man. "Oh? Zhongshan? He actually came?" The white man was slightly surprised. "Yes, in addition to Zhong Shan, there are three queens, a total of eleven!" The subordinate bowed. "Big dynasty dynasty? This Zhongshan is really free, so at this time, I have the leisure to come here!" The man in white smiled slightly. "Sir, do you want to spread the news back to the Dayong Dynasty?" Said the next man. "No need, the Dayong Dynasty is preparing to advance to the Emperor''s Dynasty. His Majesty does not have the kung fu to care about the Dao Dynasty, nor will it pay attention to it." The man in white said. "Yes!" The subordinate answered. This man in white is the Emperor of the Yong Dynasty, Gu Xuan, Fan Yipin! Assist the Dan Master of the Dayong Dynasty to attend the Banten Conference! For this wise man, no matter what is done, the information of all parties is most important. "Where did Zhongshan and his party go?" Fan Yipin asked. "It seems to be the registration direction!" Said the next person. "Lead the way!" Fan Yipin said. "Yes!" As Zhong Zhao moved towards the depths of Lanyan City, Zhongshan gradually appeared more and more people in robes. Zhongshan and his party did not bother, but quickly came to a huge square. The square has a large number of alchemy furnaces, and there are various flame references under it. There are people in official uniforms registering all around. After registration, they will take the registered people to an alchemy furnace to make alchemy on the spot. Zhong Shan was taking everyone forward, and suddenly, Zhong Shan saw an acquaintance. A man in a gold robe and a black murderous sword, white industry! The emperor of the great cause of the past, who was bitten by the of the Holy Qin zombies, has been standing in the white industry of the Great Qin Dynasty. It was only at this moment that Baiye was walking behind another man. The man was wearing a purple robe, with long hair drifting backwards, holding a duster in his hand, and looked very free and easy. They seemed to have just signed up, and came over with a token given by an official. When they approached, the two had a meal. Baiye whispered something to the man in the purple robe. The man in the purple robe nodded and looked over. "Wu Angong, meet again!" Zhong Shan greeted. "Emperor Zhongshan? Are you here to attend the Banten Conference?" Bai Ye nodded and asked. "Yes, my queen just happened to receive the invitation. I wonder if this is it?" Zhong Shan looked at the man in Zipao. "The poor Dao Qin dynasty ''Xu Fu''." The man in Zipao reported his name. v6 Chapter 87： You cant try Chapter 87 You Can''t Try "The poor Dao Qin dynasty ''Xu Fu''." The man in Zipao reported his name. "Xu Fu?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank in surprise. Xu Fu? Hearing this name, Zhong Shan had to be cautious, not to know how powerful Xu Fu was, but to provoke a memory of the earth when he was young. Xu Fu, an alchemist from the Qin Dynasty, sought for the immortality of immortality for Qin Shihuang''s eunuchs, and he also proposed to go to overseas islands to obtain Xu Fu! It stands to reason that Zhong Shan would not think of the two Xu Fus together, but now he has to think of them together. In the Great Qin Dynasty, the holy was the same as the dynasty s Xianyang. Zhongshan thought that it was a coincidence. After all, the zombie holy had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, and the Qin Dynasty on earth, The time of Qin Shihuang was only a few thousand years ago, and the difference was too far. It would be wrong to say that the Qin Dynasty came across, after all, time is not allowed. However, the appearance of Xu Fu forced Zhong Shan to overthrow previous speculation, Xu Fu! Dan Shi Xu Fu? There must be some connection between the Great Qin Dynasty and the earth''s Qin Dynasty. "Oh? Do you know the poor?" Xu Fu said unexpectedly. Baiye also looked strangely at Zhongshan. "Slightly heard!" Zhong Shan nodded. Slightly heard? It''s like thunder! Xu Fu, that''s the biggest name on earth since ancient times. "Oh?" Xu Fu opened his mouth and looked at Zhongshan in surprise, staring at Zhongshan with eyes full of emotion, as if to see Zhongshan through. Even at the side of Baiye, at the moment, his face was twitched, and he looked at Zhongshan strangely. "The Emperor Zhong really has great power!" Xu Fu stared at Zhongshan for a while, but finally nodded with a strange smile. After hearing Xu Fu''s words, Zhongshan knew that it might be bad, as if he had said something he shouldn''t say! "The Emperor Zhong knows my Daqin Dynasty so well! In fact, I also know a little about the Dazhen Emperor. This is the head of the Taidanzong!" Xu Fu suddenly looked at Bao''er. Zhong Shan frowned slightly at Xu Fu. "Exactly, met Xu Daoyou!" Baoer said. "Tai Danzong, the ancient Danzong of the past, the world''s first Dan Daozong gate, and even said that this ancient holy platform is also your ancestral gate, the world''s first Dan Daozong gate, Xu Fu is looking forward to it!" Xu Fu laughed. Hearing Xu Fu''s words, Bao''er''s eyes were full of surprise. How could he know? Baoer immediately looked at Zhongshan because of this news, she only told Zhongshan, no one else said, even the elders in Zongmen, and no one knew. This is the big secret of Tai Danzong''s life. How did Xu Fu know? Zhong Shan was also surprised. You should know that Tai Danzong is more than just anonymity. After the decline of the ancient Danzong, the Ether Danzong was hidden in the world. Later, the Taizong Zong bloomed a great splendor in the land of China several times. It can be said that the Titanzong was a sign. Although it declined again, no one would think of the two gates. It''s actually one. Seeing Bao''s surprise, Xu Fu showed a weird smile. "Xu Dao has a friendly memory! Gan Baoer admires it!" Bao Er immediately said to Xu Fu. Xu Fu nodded and glanced at Zhongshan and his party again. Slightly nodding, Xu Fu took Baiye and left. When the two left, Bai Ye also showed a strange look to Zhong Shan. "How strange are these two people''s looks?" Gu Qianyou wondered after the two left. "Xu Fu?" Zhong Shan suddenly shrank his pupils, knowing where he was wrong. For a monarch like Zhongshan, the sentry is naturally spread all over the world. Although it can not be so detailed, at least the three major dynasties have sent their own sentry, even if the sentry is only the most basic civilian in the three major dynasties. But from the information returned from the Great Qin Dynasty, there was no Xu Fu, or Xu Fu had not been exposed before, how did you slightly hear Zhongshan? You should have heard that Xu Fu was right for the first time. It is no wonder that when Zhong Shan said ''slightly heard'', the two were weird for a while. At first they were dignified and turned into contempt. That was Xu Fu''s final decision that Zhong Shan was swollen. I''m fat, I don''t even know myself. But that''s fine! Looking at the back of Xu Fu''s departure, Zhong Shan was silent for a while. Wu''an Gong Baiye was a monstrous figure in the Great Qin Dynasty, and he was a stupid second-generation zombie, but he was standing behind Xu Fu, obviously not as Xu Fugao! Is this Xu Fu the Xu Fu? "Master, what else are you looking at?" Baoer asked. "Nothing!" Zhong Shan shook his head, suppressing the doubt in his heart. Everyone walked to an officer not far away! "Are you here to sign up for the Banten Conference?" Said the official. "Yes! This is the invitation!" Baoer handed out the invitation. The officer accepted it politely, and then nodded, "No matter whether there is an invitation or not, you must go through the registration examination. Taidan, you actually received the invitation from Dan Sheng. It should be a guest of Dan Sheng. Please excuse me!" "Huh!" Boa nodded. "What is the application for assessment?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s also simple. Refining a Qipindan on site, even if the registration is successful, the others will wait three months to enter the Royal Palace and officially participate in the Banten Conference! Dan Sheng will come in person in time!" Zhong Shan and Bao''er looked at each other, and Bao''er nodded. Qipindan, this is a threshold. Stopping most of the Danxiu practitioners, and being able to refine Qipindan, can be regarded as the true master of Daodao. Only the real master of Daodao can be qualified to participate in the Banten Conference! "Tai Danzong is a distinguished guest of Dan Sheng. You can choose a Dan furnace at will. After the on-site refining, I will give you Danhui tokens!" Said the official. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Then, I chose a relatively remote Dan furnace and surrounded it. "That''s it. Do you use your own herbs or buy them from us?" The official asked. "We bring our own!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Please!" The official said. Baoer nodded, walked in front of the alchemy furnace, beckoned, the furnace lid flew up, the detective took out a pile of jade boxes, and the moment the jade boxes opened, a thick medicine scented. "Every year Zijin Teng, ten thousand years Poria, ten thousand times Clover, thirty thousand years Lingwu ..." The official stunned. Where is this Tai Danzong? So many elixir? They are more than 10,000 years old, er, do you want to use these medicinal materials for alchemy? When the official didn''t believe it, Bao''er threw all the elixir into the Dan furnace, covered the furnace lid, and fired in the Chinese furnace. With the beginning of alchemy, a large amount of aura was sprayed out from the Dan furnace, and the entire square was filled with endless medicinal scent, which covered the others'' Dan furnace atmosphere in one fell swoop. In general, alchemy should ensure that the aura in the medicinal materials does not disperse and the efficacy does not go away. In this way, the best elixir can be trained to the greatest extent, but Bao''er has a lot of medicine here, and a lot of reiki and medicine are squeezed out. What kind of alchemy is this? If these medicines can make a hundred pills, 70 of them will be wasted. When the officials saw that Baoer had put all the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace, he couldn''t bear to look at it. He could nt bear to **** the celestial beings. What is this group of people? Too extravagant, you ca nt waste money like this. The medicinal materials are invested too well, too much, and extremely wasteful, but there is also a benefit, that is, time is saved. For others to make alchemy, it takes at least three hours to produce Qipindan. For a long time, it takes seventy-four to forty-nine days. But Baoer''s furnace is too fast. After a scent of incense, Bao''er grasped the trick in his hands, Qi Dan! At such a fast speed, the eyes of the official next to him are suddenly sharp. This is too fast. Impossible, even if the refining of Erpindan is not so fast. At the same time, just when a large amount of medicinal fragrance was diffused, countless people''s eyes were attracted, and many eyes were staring in the direction of Zhongshan. "A scent of incense? A scent of incense is finished?" I wondered who suddenly screamed. "No! How could Yixiang be?" "I saw it with my own eyes. I took the medicinal herbs from them and I watched it. It was a joss stick." "What scent can be made by Yixiang, let''s make this furnace waste!" The number of people outside talked about. However, with the wave of Baoer, seven green medicines flew out and fell into Baoer''s hands. "Really refined? What dan? What kind of product?" "Just seven capsules? There are a lot of medicinal herbs just now, they are all treasures of ten thousand years, and each one does not have a million spirit stones, and thirteen kinds are invested at one time, more than ten million high-quality spirit stones!" People rushed around. The official also came over drooling, and looked carefully at the elixir in Baoer''s hands. "This is it?" The official said in surprise. The officials who can be sent for registration and assessment are all officials who know very well about elixir, but they can put this elixir in front of them, but the official doesn''t know it. "Can I try one?" The official asked. Under normal circumstances, this is not allowed. After all, elixir is precious and expensive, and officials would not dare to ask for it unless they could not see it. The people on the sidelines were envious for a while, yeah, if it is Qipindan, how much good it would be to eat one, even many people want to be a Dan tester. "You want to try it? That won''t work!" Baoer shook her head. "But I don''t try Dan, it''s hard to locate you!" The official frowned. I thought that Bao''er wanted to make a strange blame, and passed the level. Qipindan, if it does not meet the requirements, how can it be regarded as passing the assessment? "Yeah, you have never seen any elixir. Who knows if it is Qipindan?" "How do you know if you don''t try, you don''t want to lie to a place?" The onlookers roared! The official''s look at Bao''er was no longer friendly. Bao''er smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I can''t try it for you, but you can''t try it, you can''t bear it!" "Joke, I have tried all of Pinpin. How can I not bear it?" The official dismissed immediately. "This Dan is called Wandu Chuanxin Ecstasy Bone Dan . If you take it seriously, I wo nt stop you! Baoer offered a medicine. v6 Chapter 88： waste Chapter 88. Waste "This Dan is called Wandu Chuanxin Ecstasy Bone Dan . If you take it seriously, I wo nt stop you! Baoer offered a medicine. As soon as Bao''er''s words had come to an end, the rushing official just seemed to be choked with a bun in his throat, and his blood was chopped back. Test Dan? Wandu penetrating ecstasy bone-eating Dan? Regardless of the efficacy, just listening to this name does not make people feel cold, a poison pandemic? To poison poison? It s not that you have nt heard of poison elixir. There are no fewer poison elixir in the world, but compared with medical and breakthrough elixir, there are too many too much. What''s the use of drug poison? Poisonous? Not only that official, but almost all the coquettish people around were also cold! Qipindudan, how violent should it be, who dares to try it? "No, those are just the materials of Zhengyang just now. They are not poisonous at all. Million years of purple gold rattan, million years of Poria, thousands of years of Clover, and thirty thousand years of Lingwu, which is not a first-class tonic It s okay to stutter alone, how can you refine poison? One of the onlookers shouted immediately. As soon as the man said, everyone would immediately agree, yeah, those elixirs are all tonic, how could it be possible to make the poisonous elixir? And the higher the level of the poisonous Dan, the less, but never heard of the poisonous ecstasy bone-eating Dan! However, some people frowned and looked at Baoer with a little horror. "You can try it if you don''t believe it!" Baoer smiled. Everyone looked at the refuting person just now, that person was okay, but he really wanted to let him try Dan, but he didn''t dare, his face turned red, he wanted to leave the crowd, but was blocked by the people behind him, why? Can''t get out. Everyone looked at him silently and scornfully. At this moment, look at the official again. The official didn''t say a word, apparently swallowed the previous idea of ??swallowing the medicine. Baoer looked at everyone and smiled slightly: "There are still some masters of Dan Dao here. It should be known that any medicinal material has two sides. As long as the method is proper, it can be used to remedy the medicine. Medicinal materials can also produce highly toxic elixir. Alchemy not only depends on the materials, but also on the method. Otherwise, not everyone in the world can make elixir with good medicinal materials. So what is the use of Master Dan Dao? " "Huh!" Some people nodded. Some Dan Tao masters are even more unaware. "But you elixir have never heard of it before, what should I do?" A crowd watched. "Yeah, you''ve refined the scent of incense, how can we believe that even if it is believed to be a poison pandemic, we can''t be sure how many products it is!" Said another. Boa laughed and said nothing. "This, Tai Dan Zong Dan, because Dan has never seen this official, I can not judge, let me report to the master, can you wait for a while?" The official has become a lot better this time. Baoer nodded, naturally no opinion. "What report! Obviously it is a strange pill. I just want to get rid of it. In a single time, I can make Qipindan, joke, ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a taunt of laughter behind the crowd. The sound of yin and yang is more like a hatred with a deep-seated hatred. Hearing this voice, Zhong Shan who let Bao''er play, his eyes narrowed, and there was a gleam of cold light in his eyes. Because it''s not the others who say this, it''s the big Li Tianchao who is cruel to himself, Nirvana! When Xiaoyaohou made a noise, everyone turned his head, Xiaoyaohou was elegantly dressed, holding a paper fan in his hand, and looked provocatively at Zhongshan. It''s time to find the difference, and everyone''s spirit is stunned, and it is still lively and beautiful! Some people with good eyesight recognize the people at a glance. That powerful person from the sky? These people quickly saw the subtlety here, and became more concerned about it, and more and more people were watching. Xiaoyao Hou was naturally not alone. He was shot twice by Zhong Shan and was vividly remembered. When he came out, he took ten Emperor Realm strong guards. This is the grandeur of the dynasty, and the guards all started with the imperial realm. Of course, this is also due to Xiaoyaohou''s special status. As soon as Xiaoyao Hou arrived here, he heard people''s discussions, and Qipindan was refined as soon as the incense was burned? joke? Even if the Greatest Master of Taoism in the Tianli Dynasty did not dare to brag about this seaport, Xiaoyao Hou immediately determined that Bao''ernadan was a fake and tried to fool him with a Qidan. Together with the previous hatred, Gan Bao''er''s elixir is about to be disassembled on the spot, and this will be used to insult Zhongshan and Gan Bao''er. When Tian Linger saw Xiaoyaohou, he glared in his eyes and spit fire in his eyes. Who knew Xiaoyaohou had known for a long time, but suddenly came out to question Baoer''s sister? The others stared at Xiaoyao with anger. Xiaoyao Hou walked into the field, and kept spinning around Bao''er, Qianyou and Ling''er, and there was a hint of obscenity in his eyes. "Hum!" Tian Linger hummed. Qianyou was showing a slight sneer. As for Bao''er, she was not afraid, and smiled lightly, "You want to try Dan yourself?" As soon as Baoer said, almost all the people who were on the lookout had their eyes brightened, and when they "brushed", all their eyes turned to Xiaoyaohou. Seeing Baoer''s words, he countered the cold words of Xiaoyao Hou, and Zhongshan cast a smile of praise to Baoer. At this time, some people came over. "Linger!" Someone cried. People gave way to Nirvana, who was led by a subordinate and arrived here, followed by Shao Feihou. "Sister!" Tian Linger jumped over with a smile. Nierqing Qing took Linger''s hand and looked at it, and Fuer said a whisper, and looked at Zhongshan and his party. "Zhongshan, we have met!" Ni Qingqing greeted him, but when he said hello, he didn''t know why. He was a little nervous, and there was a trembling in his voice. "Princess Qingqing, Shao Feihou, I can''t think of seeing you here again. Zhong Shan is honored. How about the two of us going down together when we pass this level?" Zhong Shan laughed. "I am honored!" Shao Feihou nodded and smiled. "Huh!" Ni Qingqing nodded slightly, his face flushed slightly. "Huh, down? All the quiet courtyards in Blue Flame City have been rented out, except for the poor rented dwellings that are close together! Do you want to invite the princess to the poor rented out dwellings? Only live in slums, "Xiaoyao said sarcastically. Slums? Is it a quiet courtyard, or a slum? Those inns are slums? The word Xiaoyaohou scolded most of the people here. You know, those who are still here for assessment are those who have just arrived in Lanyan City, and naturally they can''t rent the quiet courtyard. Doesn''t this mean that most people here live in slums? People''s favorability towards Xiaoyaohou has dropped greatly! "I do! What matters to you?" Ni Qingqing angered. Zhong Shan waved his hand, stopped Nien Qingqing, turned to look at Xiaoyao Hou: "So Xiaoyao Hou are you renting a quiet courtyard?" "He didn''t rent it, I rent it!" Ni Qingqing added immediately. "It turns out that you can''t even rent the so-called" poor rent "!" Zhong Shan looked stunned. A group of unhappy and happy people around "Hahahahaha" laughed. "Well, I will rent the poor and rented slums? It''s just that the princess paid the spirit stone in advance. Some of the princes have the spirit stone. Even if the rent is worse, it''s better than the low-handed person you live in!" Xiaoyao Hou angered. In the eyes of Zhong Shan, a cold, lowly race? Oh, do you really think that the descendants of the heavens are noble? "Some things can''t be done if you have money. Do you have spirit stones? Is it great to have spirit stones? Waste is always waste." Zhong Shan also said coldly. "What did you say to me?" Xiaoyaohou angered. "I said you were a waste!" Zhong Shan said again. "You ..." Xiaoyao Hou''s eyes glared. The subordinates behind them quickly took out their respective weapons, as if Xiaoyaohou ordered it, they immediately attacked and moved forward. "Oh, in the holy capital of Lihuo, your home, why can''t you help me, so if you are here, can you make a deal with me? I said that your waste is not wrong at all, just you, just mix it Waiting for death, only by the family''s cute shadow! "Zhong Shan said coldly. "Zhongshan, okay, a poisonous tongue!" Xiaoyao Hou glared at Zhongshan with a sigh of anger. Although most people don''t like Xiaoyao Hou, Xiaoyao Hou was so uttered by Zhong Shan in a few words, it really made everyone show a pity. "Not my tongue is poisonous, but what I am telling is the truth. If it weren''t for Princess Qingqing, could you live in the quiet courtyard? Believe it or not, just because of your poor performance just now, you can rent a house, let alone the quiet courtyard. "Even if you say" poor rent ", you can''t rent one!" Zhong Shan disdain. After Zhongshan finished speaking, everyone looked at Zhongshan. This Zhongshan is too arrogant! Even Nirvana Qingqing pinched a cold sweat for Zhongshan. "Hahahahaha!" Xiaoyao Hou laughed in antipathy, disdain for a while. "You don''t believe it? Otherwise we bet you send your subordinates to rent. I guarantee that you won''t be able to rent any of the" poor rents. "One day you will not be able to rent a quiet courtyard in any guesthouse. "Zhongshan still said a lot. "What if I want to rent it?" Xiaoyao Hou Han whispered. As soon as Zhong Shan reached out, he suddenly squeezed a person from the crowd, quickly reached a metal card to Zhong Shan''s palm, and then withdrew from the crowd. This sudden one made Zhao Suoxiang, Ni Qingqing and others all slightly different. "This is Yunlai Inn, Tianzi No. 1 courtyard token. If you can rent it, this courtyard will give it to you!" Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s true, that''s really the Yunlai Inn, Tianzi No.1 Courtyard. I''ve seen the tokens of the Yunlai Inn Tianzi No.2 Courtyard. Except for the different numbers, the other tokens are exactly the same, and it''s impossible to fake." Blue Flame City''s Earth Snake immediately called. Everyone looked at Zhongshan''s eyes differently. The courtyard, but never rented out, was given to Zhongshan as soon as he came? "Bet? What do you bet on me?" Xiaoyao Houhan whispered. There is a vague feeling in my heart. "You don''t need to produce anything, you win, this token is for you, you don''t need to give me anything if you lose." Zhong Shan pretended to be grand. On the other hand, the people brought by Zhong Shan smiled a little. Yeah, if Zhong Shan loses, he loses a courtyard, and Xiaoyao Hou loses, then he confirms the word waste. "Hmm! Five of you, rent me a quiet courtyard, no matter how many spirit stones!" Xiaoyaohou cried to five of them behind him. "Yes!" The five immediately exited the crowd and flew into the city. Zhongshan smiled coldly, and other cities, Zhongshan could not guarantee. But this city near Taisui Tianchao, Zhongshan has already begun to plan. The focus of the Darong Chamber of Commerce falls on Taisui Tianchao in all directions. Compared with Zhongshan here, absolutely kill! "So many rounds, do you want to test the poison with your body?" Baoer cried to Xiaoyaohou. v6 Chapter 89： Deadly poison Chapter 89: Deadly Poison "So many rounds, do you want to test the poison with your body?" Baoer cried to Xiaoyaohou. "Yeah, try it!" "Dare to try!" There was a coax of people around. "Come and try Dan!" Xiaoyaohou stared, pointing to a subordinate next to him. "Houye, me, me, me ........." said the subordinate in fear. "What are you afraid of? I have six grades and seven grades of detoxification Dan. If six grades of detoxification are not good, I still have seven grades of detoxification." Xiaoyaohou called immediately. However, the subordinate was still very scared. "Jiedu Dan is not a panacea, not all poisons!" Baoer laughed. It''s okay for Bao''er not to say. After speaking, the subordinate was frightened again, how dare not swallow the poison. "Waste!" Xiaoyaohou retorted angrily. "But my poisonous pill is not a strange pill, Qipin Jiedu Pill is enough to detoxify!" Baoer shook his head and smiled. "Not ready yet?" Xiaoyaohou angered again. "Don''t dare!" The subordinate shook his head again. What you said is nice. What if Qipin Jiedu Dan can''t solve it? Is nt that finished? Nothing can be said to test the poison. Besides, I heard that Xiaoyao Hou and Zhong Shan fought many times, and never benefited. This time, if they fought again, they must not be able to catch their own pond fish! "If you are in trouble, I will help you get revenge!" Xiaoyaohou angered again. Xiaoyao Hou helped himself to revenge? Forget it, I was dead at that time, what should I do for revenge? Besides, can Xiaoyao Hou really pass Zhongshan? Connected with everything, the next person stood still, how dare not go to try medicine. "Don''t dare to try it!" Baoer smiled and took back his poisonous palm. When the onlookers saw things in a hurry, they also booed, and the disdainful expression of Baoer and the boos around him immediately made Xiaoyaohou feel a sense of shame and indignation. "I''ll try it!" Xiaoyao Heng snorted. "No!" Nier Qingqing called immediately. Although Xiaoyao Hou is not familiar with it, Xiaoyao Hou''s status in the heart of the Holy One is unparalleled. If Xiaoyao Hou has three strengths and two shortcomings, the Holy Spirit must be angry. Everyone here will be unlucky. "If there is anything wrong, I don''t believe that the poisonous pandan reaches seven grades. I only use Liupindan enough. Besides, she also said that the detoxification can detoxify. If it is really impossible to detoxify, the Holy Spirit will definitely do it for me. Kill all of you! Hum! "Xiaoyaohou hummed angrily. Xiaoyao Hou is reckless! But Zhongshan looked sad at Xiaoyao Hou, and actually threatened others with his own death. This Xiaoyao Hou was considered to be the ultimate waste. Humiliating him has been separated from the low-level level of interest, but a level lower than the low-level level of interest. Zhong Shan has already dismissed it, and there is a touch of pity in his eyes! "Master Hou, you can''t eat it!" The subordinates immediately advised. Because they knew that if something happened to Xiaoyaohou, they would be unlucky. "Go away, you waste!" Xiaoyaohou kicked a subordinate with a kick. Detective took Boa''s drug poison. Now Xiaoyao Hou has been fainted with qi, and ignores the persuasion of Ni Qingqing and others. Pick up the elixir, throw it into the mouth with a thunderbolt, and let everyone around you feel cold. Too free and easy! Xiaoyao Hou also felt a suffocation in his heart. It was not until he swallowed that poison that he felt the smoldering in his heart dissipated. But then, Xiaoyao Hou only felt a numbness in his whole body, and then the heart seemed to be penetrated by the sword with a sword, and the skin appeared colorful. "Ah ~" Xiaoyaohou screamed in pain. At this moment, the poison came out and his mind was awake. "Houye, fast, fast, Jiedu Dan!" A subordinate immediately handed a six-pin Jiedu Dan. But Xiaoyaohou couldn''t move anymore. His body was paralyzed and his mouth could only be opened. His eyes were full of panic. When he saw the entrance of Jiedu Dan, he swallowed it. However, the heart is getting more and more painful, and more and more swords are pierced, as if the soul is becoming weaker, and more like the bones are melting. Wandu penetrating ecstasy bone-eating Dan! The effect of drug poison slowly showed, Xiaoyaohou''s eyes became more and more fearful. Open mouth, deeply regret. "Six grades of detoxification are not good, fast, change seven grades of detoxification!" As soon as the man called, everyone immediately believed in the power of Bao''er Dan medicine, especially the reviewing official, and immediately affirmed the efficacy of Bao''er medicine. Xiaoyaohou subordinates quickly took out a Qipin Jiedu Dan and handed it to Xiaoyaohou. Xiaoyao Hou is now almost in pain and is dying. He was even scared by a drop of colorful poisonous tears. The instant of Qipin Jiedu Dan''s entrance. Xiaoyao swallowed immediately. Jiedu Dan is in the stomach. Suddenly, the colorful toxins on Xiaoyaohou''s face were much shallower, Xiaoyaohou seemed to be able to speak and made a sound of painful groans, but his body pain persisted, and there was still no improvement, as if he was getting more and more pain. "Save me!" Xiaoyaohou cried immediately toward Ni Qingqing. "Boer friends, here, this ........." Nier Qingqing looked at Baoer worried. But at the moment, Bao''er''s face was completely cold, and Bao''er''s face was only revealed to Zhongshan. To others, especially the enemy, his face was cold. When Ni Qingqing came for help, Bao''er looked coldly at Xiaoyaohou. "Wandu Chuanxin Ecstasy Bone Eating Dan is indeed only Qipin Dan, Jiedu Dan can also detoxify, but since it is called ''wandu'', can a Qipin Jiedan Dan be able to solve it?" Baoer said. At the end of the sentence, Xiaoyao Hou had an extra bottle of elixir in hand, which was a small jade bottle that Xiaoyao Hou took out with pain. Xiaoyaohou''s subordinates immediately took it. One bottle opened and there were about fifty Qipinpin medicines. The people outside were amazed for a while, this, this, it really was the prince of the dynasty, and in one shot, it was actually 50 capsules of Qipin Pill. You know, there are many people here, one capsule of Qipin Pill cannot afford it, and this Jiedu Dan is also a rare species of Qipin Dan medicine. Expensive! Qipin Jiedu Dan quickly poured into Xiaoyaohou''s mouth, and Xiaoyaohou''s condition gradually improved, but the poison had not been resolved, and his body was stinging. At this moment, Xiaoyaohou''s intestines were regretful. Why did you lose your mind and test the poison? Why is this poison so strong? Everyone around was also stunned, one, two, three ... . Until all the detoxification Dan was exhausted, Xiaoyaohou''s face was still a piece of iron. Although it was relieved, the poison was still not cleared. When everyone looked at Bao''er again, there was a bit of coldness. "Excuse me, cure me!" Xiaoyaohou called to Bao''er. Xiaoyao Hou feels more and more painful, although he can move, his whole body is like a thousand swords. "Boer friends, please explain it!" Ni Qingqing said. "I don''t have an antidote!" Baoer said directly. Everyone on the periphery stepped back a little, apparently fearing this drug had reached unprecedented heights. Fifty-one detoxification pills went down without success in detoxification, and the poisoner had no antidote. Everyone looked with compassion. "You, I am dead, and I want you to be buried, the Holy One will avenge me!" Xiaoyaohou said with a look of despair. "I said that the detoxification dan is solvable. My poison dan is called ''Wandu Chuanxin Ecstasy Bone Eating Dan''. It contains 10,000 kinds of toxins. Even if you use Qipin to detoxify Dan, at least 100 tablets, or if you are If you have the ability, you can find Bapin Jiedu Dan! "Baoer said. Xiaoyaohou''s eyes brightened when he heard Baoer''s words, and he saw a glimmer of light. However, all the detoxification dans in the whole body were exhausted. Xiaoyaohou immediately looked at the subordinates, and the subordinates rummaged and found only four capsules of seven detoxification dandans. Xiaoyaohou swallowed all at once. But still not enough. Ni Qingqing turned her hand and took out a jade bottle. After all, if Xiaoyao Hou was finished, Ni Qingqing followed. Shao Feihou stood by and ignored. There are only fifteen capsules in the nirvana bottle. Xiaoyao swallowed into his throat immediately. "Good enough, not enough ..." Xiaoyaohou feared. "I can tell you that you only have two hours. If the two hours are not detoxified, I will really face Nirvana!" Baoer sneered. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Hurry, come here to buy my elixir, and come and find the king of Lili, hurry, hurry! Xiao Yaohou yelled at his subordinates. "Yes, yes, yes!" The subordinates retreated immediately. Quickly run around. Two hours? Xiaoyaohou endured the pain of piercing and piercing through his whole body, and endured hard. An hour later, the Dan king who came to attend the Wandan Conference from the Great Heavenly Kingdom came first and saw the tragic phenomenon of Xiaoyaohou, and immediately took out his seven grade detoxification Dan. "I only have twenty capsules here. Time doesn''t allow me. I can''t make it too late. I''ve let other people go to my friends for help!" Said King Lili. Xiaoyaohou swallowed the twenty Jiedu Dan with pain. Finally relieved again, but the toxin of Baoer Dan medicine is too strong. King Lili checked the body of Xiaoyaohou for a long time, but never thought of how to detoxify. Finally, after half a column of incense, Dan Dao''s friends from Dao Dan sent some detoxification dans and ate another 30 capsules. Xiaoyaohou returned to normal, but his whole body was already stained with sweat and toxins. "Great poison, can you lend me a bit to study it!" Asked King Lili Dan. Baoer smiled slightly, handed out a capsule, and then looked at the review officer and said, "Are you looking for someone to see?" "No need, if this elixir is not enough, there will be no elixir. I will go through the formalities for you immediately!" Said the official immediately. Bao''er nodded, while a large group of friends like Da Li Dan and other Dan Dao researched around Bao''er''s elixir. They didn''t have a deep city. The contradiction between the child and Xiaoyaohou simply ignored. Xiaoyaohou stood up like a serious illness and looked at Baoer with some fear, but more eyes were hatred and shame. "Hou, Hou Ye, the city''s operating guesthouses, refused to let us rent!" One of the earliest dispatched people suddenly ran up at this time, shouting in terror. v6 Chapter 90： Banten Conference Site Chapter 90 The Scene of the Banten Conference "Hou, Hou Ye, the city''s operating guesthouses, refused to let us rent!" At this time, one of the earliest dispatched people suddenly ran and cried in horror. The onlookers hadn''t left yet, and when they saw the first person sent back, they stared at them together, but when the first person said that the hotel could not be rented out, they suddenly exploded. "how is this possible?" "Can''t rent a shop? Did he partner with Zhong Shan to lie to his master?" "This is too frustrating!" "Who makes him too mad, this is called retribution!" Xiaoyaohou''s face was instantly red, even with his thick wall, he didn''t feel a great humiliation at the moment. Can''t rent a guesthouse? "Impossible, you say it again!" Xiaoyaohou shouted at the subordinate. "Houye, it''s true. Not only the Blue Flame City Qingyou Courtyard can''t be rented, not even the slums, and one can''t be rented. The hateful thing is that there are rooms, but they are not willing to rent them to us. The evil gate is up! "The subordinate exclaimed. "How is that possible?" Xiaoyaohou did not believe. "It''s true, Lord Hou, we ran into hundreds of guesthouses. From the high to the bottom, all kinds of guesthouses have been there, but those in the guesthouses are unwilling to rent to us!" The subordinate was terrified again Said. "Will it really be too much for us these days?" A subordinate whispered. Talking, everyone was startled, and then looked at the frustrated group with a big laugh! "Hahahaha ..." People laughed at Xiaoyao and Zhang Kuang was punished, but some people looked at Zhongshan solemnly. Especially Shao Feihou, Shao Feihou stared at Zhongshan, his eyes kept changing, and his unprepared expression also showed a terrifying look. How is this possible? Shao Feihou didn''t think it was a character of Xiaoyaohou, but thought of Zhongshan, Zhongshan''s gambling, what a ridiculous bet, no one would think that Zhongshan won, but in the end, Zhongshan did win? how come? how is this possible? According to the news from his subordinates, Zhongshan just arrived in Blue Flame City. In just one day, he did not contact anyone at all, so he moved all the inn bosses? This is impossible, absolutely impossible. why? Zhongshan''s friend? Or the ghosts that others don''t like Xiaoyaohou and then do? Impossible, the person who brought the house number of Tianzi No. 1 in the hotel has been pointed out. Zhongshan definitely has a little relationship with the inn in the city. a little bit? Now, none of them are rented to them, and just after Zhongshan bet. Explanation is under the order of Zhongshan. And two hours when Zhongshan ordered, did the entire Blue Flame City''s inn listen to Zhongshan? Zhongshan is in the sky with his hands and eyes. In Lanyan City, perhaps only Lanyan Emperor has the ability to order that no one should rent a house. In addition to Lanyan, there is another Zhongshan. It''s terrible, this Zhongshan is terrible! To the east of Divine Land, the forces have been arranged to the west of Divine Land. What kind of person is he? So horrible, how many years? Seeing that Zhongshan was terrible, it was not only Shao Feihou, but also a white man hiding in the crowd. Seeing the scene in front of him, the man in white was suddenly shocked, all behind was sweat. This man was the Yongle dynasty, the subordinate of Gu Xuan, Fan Yipin. When Fan Yipin got the news from Zhongshan, he hurried up quickly and just saw the shocking news. "Go!" Fan Yipin immediately turned around and left. The subordinates were slightly different, but went out with Fan Yipin. "Prince!" The subordinate wondered. "Shut up!" Fan Yipin''s eyes became cold. The subordinate was surprised. Soon, Fan Yipin returned to his residence with his subordinates. "Prince!" The subordinate was still a little confused. "Pack up and return to the country immediately!" Fan Yipin said. "Sir, we have passed the registration assessment, and we can participate in the Banten Conference immediately. Let s go now? Let s go now. What about the Dan Master I am facing? "Of course we go together. Even if I have evaluated Zhongshan very high, it is still not enough. Zhongshan''s ambition is too great. The forces actually stretched out here. Quickly, pack things. Fan Yipin stared. "Yes!" The subordinate immediately panicked. Fan Yipin has a keen sense of politics. From this unusual point, he can see the conspiracy of the sky. When it breaks, he immediately orders everyone to evacuate to the DPRK. Even if the news is sent back to the DPRK, Fan Yipin knows the situation Severity, you must go back by yourself to assist in the next cleaning. And above the original square. After Xiaoyao Hou learned the news, his face suddenly became flushed. "Fortunately, Xiaoyaohou didn''t bet on anything, he didn''t lose anything!" "I have known for a long time that Xiaoyaohou is so mad, he will definitely be punished!" With the countless words of people watching Xiaoyaohou, Xiaoyaohou''s face became more and more red, and even his face became black. "Master Hou, your face is black! Isn''t the poison unresolved?" A subordinate subconsciously panicked. "Dan King, look again and see if Hou Ye is okay!" The subordinate, Lili Dan, drew aside to study the poison. "Go!" Xiaoyaohou kicked the subordinate with one kick. When you twist your head, turn around and leave. And other subordinates can only follow. Soon, one of the parties left. Although the onlookers felt that they were still thinking about it, they could only slowly disperse. After this battle, Xiaoyao Houming''s name must spread to Blue Flame City today. During this meeting, the official responsible for registration review came over with a token. "The Dan Master of the Taidan Sect, this is the quota token of the Banten Conference three months later. At that time, you can enter the palace by holding this token. The personnel are self-determined, but not more than ten!" The official respected Passed token. "Thank you!" Baoer took it with a smile. Then, everyone went to Zhongshan''s residence with Zhongshan. However, everyone chose to remain silent about the previous matter, and no one mentioned it again. On the same day, Xiaoyao left the Blue Flame City with his subordinates, and could not stay here any longer. As for Shao Feihou, after attending a banquet at his residence at the invitation of Zhong Shan, he also resigned to Ni Qingqing on the second day, and quickly left Lanyan City with some of his subordinates, heading directly to the Sacred Capital of Heaven and Fire. Because Shao Feihou, like Fan Yipin, saw the terrifying mystery, and returned to Ni Fanchen with this shocking news. During these three months, Ni Qingqing naturally accompanied Linger and had a happy conversation with Zhong Shan and his party. As for the square incident that day, it naturally became a big joke for Blue Flame City. However, the joke can never be passed on for a long time. Except for a few brilliant people who have analyzed this shocking event, most of them have been heard as a joke. forget. However, the name of Tai Danzong was remembered by almost everyone. One poison pill is to be solved with one hundred detoxifying pill. This Taidan Zongdan master is a powerful character. Three months passed. In a blink of an eye it was the date of the Banten Conference. Ten people, of course, were Zhongshan and his team of ten people. As for Zhao Xiang, they left Zhongshan because of the call of the army chief. Zhong Shan and his party went to the palace with Ni Qingqing and his party. He walked to the gate of the palace and watched those who walked into the palace one after another, and Zhong Shan showed a weird smile. "What''s wrong?" Ni Qingqing asked. "This blue flame emperor is either too arrogant or too grassy, ??and the Banten Convention is actually located in the palace? Really, it is really ''different style.''" Gu Qianyou smiled with a strange smile. "The Royal Palace, the land of the Emperor''s Heavenly Family, is really not suitable for any person or force outside the Emperor''s control. The blue sky is indeed a little unconsidered!" Ni Qingqing nodded for a moment. However, when most people walked in, Zhongshan and his party followed. Handing over the tokens and invitations, under the guidance of a eunuch, it didn''t take long to arrive at a huge palace square. There were a large number of stands on the Quartet for relatives and friends to sit on! To the north is the largest palace. In front of the palace stands a group of important officials of the Lanyan Emperor. The first two are a middle-aged man wearing a blue dragon robe and wearing a crown. It is the Lanyan Emperor. Wei! The old man with white hair drenched in a white robe next to him is actually the first dragon and tiger dansheng who has been famous for 3,000 years! Blue Dragon Tiger! Guided by eunuchs, masters of various Dan Roads, those with invitations have been placed in specific locations, and those without invitations have also been placed in the southern area. Nie Qingqing and his party, because they are representatives of the Dali Heavenly Dynasty, are naturally in the north, near the Emperor Lanyan. The Tai Danzong, for some reason, was also arranged to the north, close to the blue flame emperor. When the crowd approached, a **** whispered something in front of Longhu Dansheng. Longhudan Sheng turned his head to look at Zhongshan and looked directly at Gan Baoer among a group of people. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then he seemed to be very friendly, nodding slightly at Gan Baoer. Bao''er was slightly different, but nodded. The crowd went to the north square, and the seat arrangement of Tai Danzong was actually better than that of Ni Qingqing and his party. The people were slightly puzzled, but didn''t say much, but came closer and sat down. Watching the Sifang Dan Dao Master being constantly introduced into the square. Hao Hao Square actually arranged nearly 10,000 seats today. It can be seen that there must be nearly a thousand masters of Dan Dao who have actually obtained a place. Needless to say, the world''s top Dan divisions are gathered here, at least, a large part of the top Dan divisions will come. Banten experts gathered in Dandao. Dan Dao masters have many obsessed with Dan Dao. Regardless of world affairs, in the minds of all Dan masters, the highest status here is not the Emperor Lan Yan, but the Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng. The top Danshi naturally has their own pride, and no one comes to worship the Blue Flame Emperor, but finds his place and sits waiting for the start of the conference. v6 Chapter 91： Come bad Chapter 91The Comer Is Bad The top Dan masters brought their relatives, friends or disciples, one after another! It''s too early for Zhongshan and his party! Here, only the discussion between Danshi, the emperor will not be taken too seriously here. After Zhong Shan and others settled down, two more people were led by an eunuch. Headed by Xu Fu, who saw Zhongshan three months ago! Followed by Baiye! Xu Fu was still in a purple robe, his face was very indifferent. When he approached, he nodded slightly in the direction of Bao''er, and nodded slightly in front of Longhu Dansheng. Xu Fu and Bai Ye were led to the other side of Emperor Lan Yan. Sit quietly. Wait for the Banten Conference to open. More and more people arrived, and the entire square was slowly filled with people. The direction in which the north square, Zhongshan and others were located, the VIPs settled down, and they gradually filled the people of the great Danmen in China. However, the vast majority of Dandao''s top talents in Shenzhou have accumulated here. Once it is attacked here, Shenzhou Dandao will definitely enter the Great Depression. Of course, no force dares to make trouble on the Banten Conference. This is a conference recognized by the heavens and sacred places, unless you don''t want to live! Almost all the people who participated in the Banten Conference came in. Nearly ten thousand people looked very spectacular. However, the group of seats next to Xu Fu was actually empty, that is to say, there should also be the very honorable Danmen, but weird absences? Tai Sui Tian Chao! The absent is Tai Sui Tian Chao? Zhong Shan immediately analyzed, and to the north sat the large Dan Daozong gate, or the ancient Dan Daozong gate, and the people in the heavenly sacred place. Regarding Tai Sui Tian Chao near Lan Yan Di Chao, although Zhong Shan didn''t reveal anything, he was most concerned about it until everyone came in, Tai Sui Tian Chao didn''t arrive yet! They don''t come to participate? "Closed!" Longhu Dansheng sang loudly. Closing the venue means that no one will be late to participate in the Banten Conference! Longhu Dansheng can be said to be the most respected person in Dandao. When he spoke, he was almost silent in the audience and did not dare to run into Longhu Dansheng. "Wow ~~" A very strong crow''s voice suddenly resounded throughout the Banten Conference. The crow''s voice was no longer as ugly as it used to be, but was like a bell in the hearts of all people. A wow sounded like a thunder on the ground, and everyone''s ears trembled. It seems to turn into trouble, overshadowing the command of Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng. Provocative rules of Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng. Everyone''s heart was tense, and at the same time a scorching heat spread throughout the square, and everyone suddenly felt a sweltering heat. In the sky, a huge coercion fell from the sky. Indifferent, as if everyone on the ground is subject to submission. The center of the square was blown out by this coercive pressure, rolling up the dust of the square and permeating in all directions. Everyone looked up in astonishment. A golden light dazzled directly into everyone''s eyes, and the person who repaired it was immediately lowered his head and closed his eyes, afraid to look directly. The Xiu Gao looked at it, but suddenly he saw another golden day in the sky, and he was falling fast from high altitude. Within the golden day, there is a huge crow, no, it is a golden crow. The golden crow has three legs, and it is blazing with flames. It really looks like the sun sets. "Wow ~~" The three-footed Jinwu''s wings spread, a loud drink, and a sound like a bell banged everyone''s hearts. Longhu Dansheng''s eyes were furious, and Lanyan the Great was also frowning. Three-footed Jinwu, that''s Tai Sui Tian Chao Prince arrived! However, Tai Sui Tian Chao Prince did not follow the procedure, but descended from the sky and appeared with the most prominent effect. It seems to be provoking the entire Banten conference. Why is that? provocative? Arrogant? Brainless? Or is there another purpose? The giant three-legged Jinwu, ten feet high, has wings spread, flames soaring, the crow''s emperor, the strongest crow, and the flame caused by it is also the strongest real fire in the flames! Known to burn everything in the world. Of course, this is just a name, and with the ability of the three-legged Jinwu in front of it, it is far from enough! It only shows that the real fire of the sun is powerful. The sun is rumored to be the real fire, the first fire in Divine Land. The emperor in flames, the sun really fires, all fires surrender! The moment the three-footed Jinwu appeared above the square, his head was facing Longhu Dansheng, as if to provoke the authority of Longhu Dansheng. Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, Emperor Jijing, Dinghai God Needle of the Blue Flame Emperor! Similarly, the three-footed Jinwu is also the emperor''s realm, and a strong breath is coming directly to the north square. In the north square, Longhu Dansheng''s eyes were cold, as if he was going to teach this flat-haired beast. The Emperor Lan Yan inherited his father''s position, and his strength was only in the imperial realm, and his face became pale for a while! In his eyes, there was a flash of panic. "ߴ ~~" Suddenly, a crisp sound came from the north square, and it spread instantly in all directions. It''s Tian Linger, it''s Tian Linger''s arm. After a shriek, Tian Linger''s right arm suddenly burst into the sky with green light. "ߴ ~" With a loud scream, in front of Jinwu, a three-footed, three-footed Jinwu, a palm-sized fire-red bird suddenly appeared. The bird is very weird, and its body is red, but the flames outside it are blue. The blue flame kept beating, and the surrounding space was constantly shaking. The bird screamed angrily at the three-footed Jinwu again. "ߴ ~~" A huge blue flame erupted from the bird, immediately shaking the flame around the three-footed Jinwu. "Wow ~~" "ߴ ~~" There is a black bird and a rivalry, and no one is allowed to be ordinary. The red bird is exactly the Suzaku that has been hiding in Tian Linger''s body, but after this wake up, suddenly there is a magical flame, a blue flame always surrounds the Suzaku. Obviously, Suzaku was caused by the provocation of the three-legged Jinwu. Although the three-legged Jinwu is not facing Suzaku, the impact of the flame has obviously made Suzaku feel. Jin Chanchan''s real fire blasted towards Suzaku. "Little Red" exclaimed Tian Linger. "grumble" Suzaku shouted, and the blue flames on the side hit the real fire towards the sun. " ~~" The two flames collided and immediately burned everything on the perimeter. A huge impact radiation radiated to the Quartet, and it was extremely powerful. "What fire is that? It actually blocks the real fire from the sun? Am I dazzled?" "How could it be, how could a flame block the real fire from the sun?" "Isn''t the real sun the strongest flame?" There are countless amazing sounds from the Quartet. You must know that according to the previous records of Divine Land, no flame has ever dared to compare with the real fire of the sun. What is this in front of me? Is the sun really blocked? Another flame? "Suzaku? Nanming is away from the fire?" Xu Fu not far away suddenly said. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. "Wow ~~" The three-legged Jinwu saw that the real fire of the Bailing Bailing was blocked, and his eyes were furious and he was about to perform a stronger move. "God Seven, all right!" Suddenly, in the air, there was a loud drink. If the bell is ringing, hit the Quartet directly. Upon hearing this, Jin Wu, a three-legged player, retreated a little bit. Then he shook his figure and shrank to the size of a slap. Suzaku saw the three-footed Jinwu retreating, and there was a flash of pride in his eyes. "ߴߴ ߴ" Suzaku flew happily for a while, then fell from the air and fell into the palm of Tian Linger. "Xiao Hong, you woke up and scared me!" Tian Linger patted Suzaku''s head. Suzaku''s head was crooked and he was very dissatisfied, but when Tian Linger took out Suzaku''s favorite fire spirit rice, Suzaku patted his wings happily and ate it. At this time, a group of figures slowly fell into the sky. The three-legged Jinwu turned into the size of a slap, and quickly flew to the front person, falling on that person''s shoulder. It was a man with a golden robe, very burly, with a proud face, a red line on his brows, his eyes revealing a pride of indifference to everything. Nine people followed, with different clothes. The head of Jinpao is one of Zhongshan''s key concerns. Tai Sui Tian Chao, the seventh prince, the crown prince! Lu Chongtian! Zhongshan''s fist was tightened, Lu Chongtian, Prince Tiansi! Aside, Baoer and Qianyou immediately grabbed Zhongshan''s fist and comforted Zhongshan with fine hands. Feeling the softness on his fist, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and looked at the second daughter. Zhong Shan nodded. Crown Prince Sky led a group of people to the ground slowly, and took a glance at the Suzaku in Tian Linger''s palm, his eyes were condensed, but they were hidden well, and immediately turned to look at Longhu Dansheng. "Just arrived, Longhu Dansheng, it''s been a long time!" Prince Tai smiled. "Hurry up? Wouldn''t you welcome this way at Banten!" Longhu Dan said quietly. "I came here with great sincerity, and received the will of the saint. I also hope that after this meeting, Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng will be able to go to my Tai Sui Tian Chao. "Chongtian Prince laughed. After the crown prince had finished speaking, there was an uproar all over the square. What does this mean? Crown Prince, is this a threat or a threat? He is forcing Dan Sheng into the Tai Sui Dynasty? The Jinwu landed just now. Is the momentum about to kill Dragon Tiger Dan Saint? The visitor is not good! v6 Chapter 92： Alchemy Chapter 92Alchemy Soaring to the Crown Prince, inviting Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng? Above this Banten conference? Strongly invite Dan Sheng? Almost everyone stared, staring at everyone in the north square. The crown prince was proud and unscrupulous! Eyes stared at Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng with a sharp eye. Longhu Dansheng first became angry, and then angrily counter-smiled: "The good intentions of the Tai Suisheng, Lan was led by my heart. As a Lanyan emperor, my blue dragon tiger will naturally not change the court. My blue dragon tiger will Enshrine to the Lanyan Emperor! " After finishing the blue dragon and tiger, Emperor Lanyan was beside him. I have courage in my heart! "Really? I think you''ll be enshrined in Taishou Tianchao Danyuan." Prince Chongtian smiled a little, and no longer argued with Blue Dragon Tiger. "If you are here to attend the Banten Conference, please come to the seat. If you are just looking for the old man and my bad luck, then Banten Conference does not welcome you!" Lanlonghu said coldly. "Of course we are here to attend the Banten Conference, and we hope that Dan Sheng will advise you!" Prince Crown Prince smiled evilly. Then, he brought the subordinates and Dan Shi, who was too old, to the position beside Xu Fu. Throughout the square, almost everyone is paying attention to the team of Taisui Tianchao, and their eyes are full of horror. This Taisui Tianchao is too crazy! Too brazen! So big tone! Strongly invite Dan Sheng? Too unscrupulous in front of Zhongdan''s facade? Of course, others are unscrupulous and the capital of some people is based on the four words of Tai Sui Tian Chao, which is enough to overwhelm most people here. Longhu Dansheng glanced coldly at the Crown Prince who was sitting there, turned his head to look at Zhongshan, saw Suzaku eating, looked at Zhongshan, and finally nodded gratefully. Zhongshan nodded in return. But my heart was full of thoughts. What does Crown Prince Sky mean? So surely Dragon Tiger Dan Shenghui will join Tai Sui Tianchao? Why is it so sure? Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng is the relative of Lanyan Emperor Dynasty. It is impossible to leave Lanyan Emperor Dynasty unless Lanyan Emperor Dynasty is gone! Thinking of this, Zhongshan solemnly looked at the blue flame emperor and the blue sky. The sky is blue, and the imperial realm inherits the dynasty of the imperial dynasty. Before he became the emperor, he traveled the world and was a slutty ranger! Can such a person keep the Lanyan Emperor? As for Crown Prince, after sitting down, he turned his head and looked at Zhongshan. Prince Sky''s eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Just this group of people broke their own good deeds and disturbed their plans? With a wave of his hand, an **** walked up to Crown Prince. "Who are those people?" Crown Prince asked. "Tai Danzong''s representative!" Said the **** respectfully. No one else felt anything, but Zhongshan found a strange thing not far away, that eunuch, too obedient, too respectful, as if the crown prince was his master. With a bit of weirdness, Zhongshan looked at the blue sky again! There is a weird feeling in my heart! People used to have different expressions. The conflict of things made all people fluctuate greatly. However, one person seemed to have never noticed. Xu Fu! Xu Fu sat quietly, without being disturbed by anything just now, just showing a hint of surprise when he saw Suzaku. Everyone is here! Prince Crown and his party, although it made the conference a little unpleasant, the conference still needs to continue after all. The Banten Conference was initiated by Longhu Dansheng, and naturally the Banten Conference was also chaired by him. Longhu Dansheng took a few steps forward, turned around, and looked at everyone around the large square. At this time, the whole square was quiet. "Millennium, Banten! I am very pleased to be able to meet with all the masters of Dan Dao again. Many of my old friends are here. I also attended the Banten Convention last time, and I also have some new faces. Congratulations on your standing at the top of China. Danshi ranks! "Longhu Dansheng said. The scene is quiet. Who is Dan Sheng? Who is here? Naturally, they will not be vulgar enough to applaud Dan Sheng, just as if they were on the court. After the emperor finishes speaking, the ministers will not applaud to express emotions. Listening quietly one by one, Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng is the highest person in Dan Dao, and the name of Dan Sheng also means a ''first''. Moreover, Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng has inherited the name of Dan Sheng three times in a row, that is, it has been made for three thousand years. "I think the biggest core of the Wandan Conference belongs to the" Vangu Shengtai ". I want to have 988 Dan Dao Masters here, all want to bring back to Wangu Shengtai!" Longhu Dansheng laughed. . Everyone is staring at Dan Sheng, yeah, if there is no temptation of the ancient holy platform, there will be at least half fewer people here. "Wangu Shengtai can only belong to the Wangu Shengtai, and then the Wangu Shengtai can only go up to eighty-one Danshi at the same time, and here there are 988 Danshi. According to the old rules, eighty-one people were selected to participate in the battle for the Holy Land of the Ancients, which is also the fight for the name of "Dan Sheng." Long Hu Dan Sheng said. "Then how to choose eighty-one people?" Asked a Dan teacher to the south. Obviously he is attending Banten for the first time! "Oh, are you the new top Dan master?" Longhu Dansheng laughed. "Yes, Dan Sheng! The last Wandan Conference, Poor Dao was not eligible to participate!" Said Na Dan. "Huh!" Longhu Dansheng nodded. "Registration and assessment is to refine Qipindan, and selecting people is to refine Qipindan!" Longhu Dansheng said. "Eh? There must be more than eighty Dan masters who can make Bapin Dan here!" Said Dan master frowning. "Yes, there are no longer a few who can make Bapindan, but given a medicinal material, it is not easy to make Bapindan. I have prepared 36 specific medicinal materials. Each catty is counted as one, a total of 988. Bapindan is refined with the herbs I provided! Except for the recipe, Danshi can not invest in anything else, I wish you good luck! "Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng laughed. "Thank you Dan Sheng for telling me!" Said Na Dan. "You do nt need to thank me. This was originally what I was going to say. However, I would like to remind you once the alchemy begins, everyone on the periphery must not influence the alchemists, otherwise, expel Wandan Conference!" right way. "Keep the Order of Dan Sheng!" Zhong Danshi said. Soon, above the plaza, the descendants quickly lifted up a total of 898 furnaces. Everything is exactly the same, even the Dan furnace has the same specifications. Next to the Dan furnace, there is a row of jade racks. Inside are 36 different medicinal materials! A pound each! At each Dan furnace, there is a subordinate at each station, responsible for collecting things other than medicinal materials. "Dan Masters, please!" Dan Sheng started. Dan Sheng gave an order, all Dan Sheng in all directions came in, and each one selected a Dan furnace. Bao''er looked at Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan gave him a very sure nod. Baoer smiled softly and stepped forward. Alchemy, but it depends on the true ability, Baoer happens to have this ability, Tai Danzong, the first person to practice alchemy. Baoer''s sensitivity to medicinal properties, even the three elders, is far inferior, so she was valued by her teacher. When she was a mortal, she was accepted as a disciple. In front of Baoer was a giant stove that was three feet high, and circled around the Dan furnace, Baoer smiled slightly, and then went to the place of the jade frame to inspect some medicinal materials. After determining the composition of the medicinal materials, Bao''er started to take the medicinal materials to refine the alchemy with only one movement in his heart. With a move, the lid of the furnace was wide open, and twelve kinds of medicinal materials were put in first. With a pinch of magic in Baoer''s hands, the flames were burning at the bottom of the Dan furnace. Bao''er has started to make alchemy! At the moment, less than ten people started to practice alchemy in the square. Others were thinking about how to match alchemy. Bao''er took the lead, and started to practice alchemy first! "Sister Baoer is really amazing. She started to practice alchemy as soon as she entered the field. She must be able to make Bapindan." Linger whispered. "Of course!" Gu Qianyou said with a smile. For Ba Pin Dan, Zhong Shan was not worried at all, because Jiu Pin Dan was refined when Bao''er was at home. Although the medicinal materials are restricted, the Baoer alchemy talent is also extremely exaggerated, and it can definitely capture a place on the vantage hall. As Baoer pinched her tactics, she was chanting strange spells, and the purple gas was slowly rising above the Dan furnace. In this way, Baoer refining the alchemy for a day and night! At this time, almost everyone began to practice alchemy. A magnificent alchemy conference officially opened! After a day, Baoer was slightly tired, but still insisted. "Fetch water!" Baoer said inhumanely next to him. Water is not within the scope of medicinal materials. The next person quickly took sixteen bottles from a specific jade bottle. Baoer took one bottle, looked carefully, and nodded, "Drop twelve bottles of spring water into the Dan furnace!" "Yes!" The man nodded immediately. With the pinch of Baoer''s hands and the furnace lid opened, the man immediately poured twelve bottles of water into it! Baoer also put in another twelve medicinal herbs at the right time in order! The furnace lid was closed, and Baoer continued to refine the alchemy. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise in the distance. A Dan furnace shattered, and that Dan Shi Muran was on the spot. "Refined!" I don''t know who lamented. "It''s so bullish, even the Dan furnace has been refined!" Someone suddenly interjected. Even the Dan furnace has been smelted and scrapped. Isn''t Bapin Dan the same as the moon in the water? The man regretted to go out, and after that man was out long ago, someone refined the waste. Although it would not be smelted in the Dan furnace, but a furnace **** was produced, it was not Bapindan, and the medicinal materials were used up. Those people can only withdraw a little doubt and depression, and slowly exit the alchemy square! The next day, the third day, and on the fourth day, there were only two hundred people left on the square! "Dancheng!" Someone suddenly called. Everyone followed the man''s gaze to the field. It was Xu Fu and Xu Fu''s furnace lid. A piece of golden elixir suddenly flew out of the furnace. The servant quickly held up with a jade plate! Taken to Dan Sheng. Dan Sheng looked at him with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Congratulations to your friends!" Longhu Dansheng congratulated Xu Fu. "Huh!" Xu Fu nodded, not paying much attention, and walked gently to his seat and slowly sat down. First, Xu Fu was the first to finish Bapindan! At the moment, Zhongshan was paying attention to Baoer. At this moment, Baoer was sweating. Obviously, alchemy for a few days consumed Baoer a lot. "Get another eighteen bottles of water!" Baoer said to the man. "Yes!" The man retreated immediately. Baoer picked up the last twelve medicinal herbs, divided them into spells, and took one or two for each! The subordinate returned, with eighteen jade bottles filled with water. With a wave of her hand, the lid was lifted. "Add water!" Boa cried. The man immediately put the water in the eighteen jade bottles into the alchemy furnace, and at the same time, one or two medicines removed by Baoer were also put into the alchemy furnace in order. As soon as the hand pressed, the lid of the Dan furnace was closed, and Baoer continued to make alchemies. Just then, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Because Zhongshan suddenly saw that the man who had just put in the water nodded strangely in one direction. Zhong Shan followed his gaze, and he just saw Prince Edward who was not far away. Then the man is returning to the Crown Prince? It seemed as if he felt Zhong Shan''s gaze, and Prince Crown Prince turned his head, and when he looked at Zhong Shan, there was a hint of evil smile, and there was a slight disdain in his eyes! Suffer! The man in the water did something! v6 Chapter 93： The eclectic fryer Chapter 93The Fryer That Comes and Goes Suffer! The man in the water did something! Zhong Shan suddenly stood up. Everyone saw that Zhong Shan stood up and all were slightly different! "What''s wrong?" Gu Qianyou frowned. Tian Ling''er and Ni Qingqing also looked at Zhongshan strangely, what happened? Zhongshan''s cold hedge Prince Prince glanced again, in exchange for Prince Tianzi another sneer. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked towards the center of the field, towards Baoer. late! " ~~" With a muffled sound, Bao''er''s alchemy furnace shook, and a black smoke burst from the top of the furnace. As soon as Baoer stopped in his hands, a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He turned his head to see Zhongshan''s expression, and Zhongshan looked at the anger beside him. When Bao''er looked tight, he immediately opened the Dan furnace and turned it around. A pile of medicinal residues fell on the side of the jade plate. "You, you ..." Baoer suddenly looked coldly at the man. There was a panic in the eyes of the man, and then he pretended to be very innocent. Perhaps Suzaku had helped Dan Sheng before, but Dan Sheng always kept an eye on Baoer. "Gan Daoyou, is Dan refining a waste?" Dan Sheng came over and asked. "Longhu Dansheng, I hope you give me an explanation!" Bao''er''s eyes contained a rage. Speaking of which, my alchemy had a lot of hope for the master. I was so confident that I finally made a furnace of waste alchemy. What should I do if the master is disappointed? How can Bao''er not get angry, and how can''t he be angry? "What''s wrong?" Dan Sheng frowned. "Did you deliberately arrange to make fun of me? I asked him to put in 18 bottles of water, and he actually deducted the water. Does he not know that the alchemy is lost by a thousand miles? Is this my panacea? Coming soon, it will be completely ruined by your people! "Baoer exasperated. Bao''er''s anger suddenly caused countless watching. Staring at Baoer together. what happened? Is everyone curious? This woman Dan refining is a waste, why is it so angry? "Is that so?" Longhu Dansheng suddenly looked at the man. "No, no, how dare the villain do this. The villain did as the Dan instructed him, and there was no deviation at all. It was her Dan that was not good, and it was my fault!" The next man refused and refused to acknowledge it. Longhu Dansheng narrowed his eyes and stared at the man. The man, who was instinctively trembling, refused to admit it. More and more onlookers. People are watching here. Undermined? "Gan Daoyou, I will thoroughly investigate this matter. I can only regret it for your waste! I will give you a satisfactory explanation after the Wandan Conference!" Shenglong said. Longhu Dansheng also saw that this subordinate was unusual, and many people in the palace had lost their hearts. This is a bad sign. If the people in the palace cannot be controlled by His Majesty, the blue flames The imperial dynasty was really dangerous. However, at this moment, Dragon Tiger Dan Shengwan can not punish that person. Because as long as the punishment is given to the child, he must be fair to Baoer, so let Baoer take another medicine alchemy? This is easy, but what next? How do other people who remedy waste Dan explain? Those who refined the waste Dan will naturally call their subordinates to deliberately make trouble. At that time, the Banten conference will become a joke. For the sake of the overall situation, Longhu Dansheng could only say sorry to Bao''er. After the Banten Conference, give yourself a satisfactory explanation? Bao''er was not a fool, and soon thought of Dan Sheng''s scruples, and also thought that Dan Sheng would sacrifice his own achievements. A cold glance at Dan Sheng. "Hum!" Baoer hummed. Then turned to look at the man. Bao''er stared at the servant and looked at it coldly for a while: "Today''s matter, you will pay the price, and no one can protect you!" With Baoer snorting, Baoer turned his head and ignored the person, but walked to the rest of the medicine. Seeing that Baoer did not leave the scene after the waste Dan was refined, Longhu Dan''s brows frowned slightly, and then a bitter smile appeared, and he turned to look at the servant, his eyes were cold. Will Baoer use the remaining medicinal materials to cook up and re-melt? All the people on the periphery were a little, and Baoer still had twelve kinds of medicinal materials, each of which was not enough. Even if Wupindan was not enough, the twelve kinds of medicinal materials could not be trained Dan. It is absolutely impossible to refining Bapindan! What will she do? Bao''er did not give up, but divided the few medicinal materials again, and then put a part of the medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace in order. With a pinch of the tactics in his hands, the flames brought the Dan furnace back into operation. Almost everyone who pays attention to Baoer is slightly different. What is she doing? That medicine isn''t enough for medicine. What is she doing? Alchemy? And the man naturally couldn''t stay any longer, walked to the sidelines, and wanted to retreat quietly. "Want to leave?" Suddenly a man in red appeared in front of the man. Blazing, blocked the man under the signal of Zhongshan. "You, what do you want to do?" The next man panicked. "Do nothing, but you are not allowed to leave!" Blazing chilly. Then, the mana of the man was sealed on the spot and brought to Zhongshan in front of him. "What do you want to do?" The next man exclaimed. "Wait! Wait for her to anger you!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Do you know what this place is and what do you want to do? Dan Sheng, save me!" The man called. The next person called, immediately attracted a large group of people''s eyes! "Shut up! Stay there and don''t go anywhere!" Long Hu Dansheng said coldly. The man was drunk by Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, and suddenly panicked, afraid to say anything. Those people couldn''t get away, and everyone''s eyes slowly turned to Bao''er, especially Dan Sheng, Xu Fu, and Crown Prince! In the field, one after another suffered shortfalls, and the people who produced Bapindan were born one after another. At the point of Bao''er, after the initial medicine was introduced into the furnace, when the Bao''er Dan furnace was opened, everyone thought that when Bao''er would put in the little bit of medicinal materials, Bao''er made a surprise thing. I saw Baoer waving her hand, and the medicine residue in the jade plate. Yes, it is the medicine residue that was just refined and discarded. These cloudy medicine residues were suddenly thrown into the alchemy furnace. Almost all of the Dan divisions who have ended up have sharp eyes. Why is this? Alcohol remedy with medicine residue? No, she wants to use the medicine residue to make Bapindan? Impossible, absolutely impossible. But the fact is the same, Baoer really put the medicine residue into the alchemy furnace. The medicine residue was not fully invested, only a part of it was invested. At this moment, Baoer started to refining alchemy. Although most people are not optimistic, the facts are indeed being refined. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Prince Chengtian not far away, his eyes were cold! Zhongshan is naturally not a bad stubble. Although he did not kill Prince Edward in order not to fight the grass, it does not mean that Zhongshan can tolerate the behavior before Prince Edward. He smiled coldly at Prince Tian, ??and Zhong Shan''s eyes turned to the field. Turn to the Danshi who is too old. Now that you have all shot, how can my bitter master be willing to be lonely? Zhongshan stared at the master Dan, and at the same time looked at the master furnace in front of the master Dan. Outside of the master furnace, a stream of purplish purple gas was continuously ejected, then inhaled, ejected, and inhaled. Circulation, as if the Dan furnace has been alive, breathing continuously. Zhongshan stared at the Natan furnace, his eyes were cold, and a colorless and tasteless mist of red pimple passed to the Natan furnace. Hung Hom fog, the world''s first aphrodisiac, add some aphrodisiac in the Dan furnace, and finally do not know what can be refined! Zhongshan is looking forward. As the alchemy furnace continued to inhale, Zhongshan released a lot of colorless and tasteless red lotus mist into that alchemy furnace! The master Dan felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find out what was going on. What was going on? Although the Nadan division found something wrong, he continued to practice alchemy in order to complete alchemy. Gradually, a pink gas was emitted from the side of Natan furnace. "Not right! Not right!" Said Danshi weirdly. "Boom ~~~" There was a loud noise, and the Dan furnace suddenly exploded. It was not a smelting Dan furnace, but a smelting and frying Dan furnace. An furnace exploded. Countless people are scared. Some Dan teachers with poor mental quality shook their hands. A furnace of Dan was gone. Depressed, extremely depressed, those Danshi who remedied the waste elixir because of this loud noise immediately looked angrily. Just to see the place where Taishi Tianchao Danshi was, there was a large pit underground. The Dan furnace was torn apart, and several Dan divisions around it also fell over with the mold. Not only was he frightened, but his own Dan furnace also blew up, and the furnace was over. All those who refined the waste Dan looked fiercely at Taisui Tianchao Nadan. The Dan Shi stood upright, looking at the Dan furnace in front of him silly, how could he not believe that he would make the Dan furnace? The Dan teacher was invited back to the Prince Prince, and his expression was still a little confused. Why couldn''t he figure it out, why did his own Dan furnace explode? Others saw him returning to the Crown Prince, but he could only grit his teeth with a bit of resentment, evacuated the alchemy field and was forced out. Crown Prince looked at the Dan teacher in front of him, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes! "Hum!" Prince Prince sobbed coldly. "Prince forgive sins, his subordinates don''t know what''s going on. It''s impossible. I''ve tried many times and never made a mistake!" Said Danshi, not understanding. In this way, Taisui Tianchao lost the chance to compete for the Holy Land of Eternity. How can Prince Prince not be angry? If it wasn''t for this master Danshi was the strongest master Danshi in the dynasty, the crown prince would now slap him in the face. The Crown Prince was angry and angry, now is not the time to shoot. "Everything, wait until you go back!" Prince Crown said in a cold tone. "Yes!" Said Dan Dan, with a hint of shame. v6 Chapter 94： Waste residue into Dan Chapter 94: Waste Residue into Dan Another day has passed. There are only four remaining alchemists in the field. At this time, Baoer threw the last bit of medicinal materials into the furnace in a different order. After two more days, almost everyone went down the square. Either the eight-pin elixir has been refined, or the waste elixir has been refined, and the opportunity to compete for the eternal sanctuary has been lost. There is a quiet area around the square. In the past two days, it has been almost spread. The woman who refined the alchemy is refining the remedy with waste medicine residue. Impossible, absolutely impossible! However, Dan Sheng did not stop, people could only wait, and at the same time, there was a flash of expectation in their hearts, but they could not expect to admit it at the same time. This is a very contradictory thought. Another day, finally, the flames of the tactics in Baoer''s hands were getting smaller and smaller, and now she was raising Dan, and soon she would start Dan. Can you really make elixir? When Baoer waved with his right hand, Dan furnace cover suddenly flew up. A group of golden light suddenly sprayed out of the Dan furnace. "Dan has become? How is it possible that Dan has become? Waste medicine residue can also refining Dan?" Someone suddenly screamed. With a slick golden potion flying out of the furnace, almost everyone was amazed. Really Dan has become, so that you can refining Dan? This female Danshi is too powerful? This is impossible! Until Baoer lifted the elixir with a jade pan, all the people woke up like dreams and stared at the elixir together. "Dan Sheng, check it out!" Baoer sank. Dan Sheng is also full of suspicion. Speaking of which, Dan Sheng can also do this step, but he did not expect that Gan Baoer would do so casually and so successfully. Examined carefully: "Bapin, Kujudan! Congratulations to Gan Daoyou!" "It''s impossible, how could it be Bapindan?" I wondered who suddenly screamed. He couldn''t believe it. He used the medicinal materials to refine the eight-pin elixir that he could not make for a few days. In front of her, the female master Dan used a pile of waste residue to make it. Impossible, this is impossible. Already. Dan Sheng looked at the Quartet, the eyes of the Quartet people are all the same. Dan Sheng smiled slightly: "Look at it!" Dan Sheng handed out the jade plate, almost everyone had a glimpse of the general. Not far away, Prince Edward''s eyes are extremely cold, and she actually succeeded in practicing alchemy? Bapindan was refined with medicinal dregs, but Danshi, who was too old and dynasty, smelt and blasted the Dan furnace, and burst into the shadows of Prince Tian''s face! "Hum!" Prince Prince sobbed coldly. It''s a pity that Lengheng''s voice is too low, no one hears it, and everyone''s attention is focused on the elixir from Baoer''s medicine residue. Baoer alchemy is back. "Master, luckily!" Baoer smiled excitedly at Zhong Shan. "I know you can do this. This is the one who does the tricks. You handle it!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Baoer nodded moved. "Lan Yan the Great, Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, you have no opinion!" Zhong Shan looked at the two. Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng nodded with a bitter smile, but Lanyan the Emperor Lantian Wei looked at the people with a cold line: "Emperor Zhong, Gan Daoyou has proved with action, this is we are sorry for you, he, you handle it! I will never interfere! " After Lan Tianwei said, the man was in a tight body, panicked, and glanced at the prince in the distance. Gritted his teeth, did not dare to ask for help, a generous look to Bao''er said to the death: "I did it alone, you have to kill it, come on!" Admit it? Almost everyone looked at the man in dismay and admitted? This man is almost dead! Also, dare to make trouble at the Banten Conference. That is to be hostile to all who attend the Banten Conference. Almost everyone looked coldly at the subordinate. "Since the Emperor Lanyan said so, Baoer would be rude, and he would bother the Emperor Lanyan!" Baoer suddenly looked at the blue sky. "Gan Daoyou said, as long as I can do it!" Lan Tianwei nodded. "I want to ask Emperor Lanyan to find out all his people, I want to destroy his entire family!" Baoer said with a cold eye. I want to destroy his entire family! A word was spoken from Baoer''s mouth, and almost everyone who heard it shuddered deeply. Destroy the whole family? This woman is too poisonous! Even Lan Yan the emperor''s eyes showed a hint of intolerance. This! Similarly, when the next man heard the destruction of the whole family, the whole person suddenly shook, and the fearlessness who had just died before death disappeared, and looked at Baoer with a horrified look. Baoer only showed his weak side to Zhong Shan. When facing the enemy, he always kills and kills, never showing mercy, and never being polite. To show mercy to the enemy is to be ruthless to himself! Boa is not that kind of person. Kill him, naturally kill him! Longhu Dansheng frowned slightly, but said nothing, but Emperor Lanyan became somewhat indecisive. "Destroy his family? Gan Daoyou, isn''t it too much?" Emperor Lanyan frowned. "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault, and it has nothing to do with my family, Your Majesty!" The man immediately knelt and kept nodding. Baoer unexpectedly looked at Emperor Lanyan. Is this what an emperor said? Can such a person succeed in the Great Emperor? "Such a person shouldn''t destroy the entire family!" Suddenly, a voice sounded. Everyone looked, but it was the first Xu Fu who made Dan! Xu Fu watched Baoer refining the alchemy to the end, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes. Finally, when I saw that Bao''er was going to solve the subordinate, he also said a little lightly. "Sir, please persuade this Lord Gan, the people in the villain family are innocent!" The man immediately worshiped Xu Fu. Xu Fu looked at the man with a sneer and said: "Persuasion? It is your fault that you should take it for yourself. How can you let the banter be arrogant? I said that we should not destroy the entire family, not the entire family. This crime should be punished by the nine. ! " After Xu Fu finished speaking, the man was stunned on the spot. Nine? How hard! Good intentions! The man shrank quickly. The others looked at Xu Fu. "My Daqin is this rule!" Xu Fu Shen said. Daqin''s rules? Everyone suppressed the dullness in their hearts. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" The man immediately paid homage to Emperor Lan Yan again. "Gan Daoyou, I promised to give you an explanation before. Don''t worry, I will do what you ask." Longhu Dansheng suddenly said. As soon as Dan Sheng spoke, the people knew it, and it would be useless to ask Emperor Lanyan. Destroy the whole family? Destroy the Nine Races? Gan Baoer''s request was to destroy the entire clan. Is it true that the entire family is going to die? I was so generous just now, even if I have a good care for my loved ones in the future. But now it''s all gone! All dragged down by myself! Turning his head, the man looked at the Crown Prince who was not far away. "Prince of Heaven, save my family, save my family!" The man immediately rushed to Prince of Heaven. "Go!" The Crown Prince kicked and flew the man. "Prince of Heaven, I did what you said. If you don''t save me, you will save my family!" The man shouted in horror. "Wow ~~" A cry for help from the man immediately burst into panic. It turned out that Prince Edward was the black hand behind the scenes. No wonder, no wonder he was so arrogant in the previous appearance. "I said, it was intentional, and I also intentionally exploded it with a Dan furnace, blasting so many Dan divisions!" "Tai Sui Tianchao wants to undermine the rules of the Banten Assembly? Does he want to provoke the whole world?" People talked quickly, and all of them looked reproachfully at Crown Prince. Consistent exclusion. And after the others said, they knew that they were wrong, and looked up, just to meet the cold gaze of Prince Prince. From the beginning of the Banten Convention, Prince of Heaven has accumulated a sullen atmosphere, getting more and more angry. Until now, it finally broke out. He got up and rushed to the next man with one foot. Suddenly, a big golden foot suddenly appeared over the sky, completely condensed by energy. One step, brought out a magnificent momentum, pressing on the next person. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise, and a ten-foot mark was made on the ground. A surging breath was blowing in all directions. Scrape a lot of smoke. At this time, people suddenly remembered that this crown prince was still a peerless power. The emperor''s realm and the three-legged Jinwu could sweep most people here. "Prince of Heaven, I hope you give me an explanation!" Dan Sheng suddenly said coldly. Explain what? Explain this foot, or explain why the people were caused to undermine the Banten Conference? The Prince Prince snorted and did not pay attention to Dan Sheng at all, but turned to look at a group of people in Zhongshan. "Today''s shame, I remember, I will pay it back 100 times in the future!" Prince Cheng shouted. The sound was so cold that it was freezing, and some people around him heard a chill. "I will remember your words!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Go!" Turning his head, Prince Prince stepped forward. The crowd behind them followed closely. For Prince Edward, he had lost the opportunity of the Holy Land of Eternity. He had previously stayed, but there was a trace of ''different'' luck. He also wanted to see Baoer''s alchemy alchemy. What kind of result is it. Now, it even provokes anger. In this way, you don''t have to stay here anymore, there is nothing to nostalgia here. Come by happiness, return by defeat! Crown Prince Sky is very upset, and it is uncomfortable to take people away! Others watched Prince Crown Prince leaving for a while. Until a group of Crown Prince left, Bao''er said to Dragon Tiger Dan: "Thank you!" "This is the right way to make Gan Daoyou aggrieved!" Longhu Dansheng said with a hint of shame. Baoer nodded and didn''t say any more, but sat behind Zhongshan. The previous pair of ice-cold kills disappeared, and now it is only a tender woman like water. Many people see this scene, they are all drooling, and their hearts are mixed. v6 Chapter 95： The emergence of Zhong Xuan Chapter 95: The Appearance of Zhong Xuan On the opening day of the Banten Conference, Sirius Island, far southeast of Shenzhou, welcomed a weird guest. The man was wearing a black robe covering his whole body and could not see the slightest appearance. He walked on the street of Xuanjing and looked at a shop, looking at and looking like Ruianyi. However, I didn''t enter a store as I passed by. In this street, there is a group of old people in a restaurant. The old people sat together, looking at the busy street, mixed feelings. These people, the people of Xuancheng in the past, witnessed the rise of the Great Duke Dynasty. Even when I remember it, I sighed. The man leaning against the window held a wine glass and talked to the crowd. Suddenly, the man seemed to be stiffened and his body was stiff. "Lao Li, what do you want to say!" Someone yelled. But that old Li is still set there! His eyes widened. "Lao Li, what''s wrong with you?" The man called again, while the others stopped talking and looked at Lao Li. "Me, I just saw Zhong Xuan!" Lao Li said. "How is it possible, isn''t Zhong Xuan dead early?" A man beside him did not believe. "I played with Zhong Xuan when I was young. I remember his walking posture and his back, exactly the same!" Lao Li called immediately. "Where is it?" The crowd immediately rounded the window. "Nothing? Just wrapped in a black robe and went to the front!" Said Old Li. "Lao Li, you have drunk too much alcohol!" Said a person beside him. "Yes, Lao Li has drunk too much. You do this every time. When you drink too much, you talk nonsense, and last time you said you saw the young man!" Another said. "Did I really get dazzled?" Old Li shook his head, feeling that his head was indeed a little dazed. After two hours, Sirius Island East! Before a mountain. Emperor Xuanzang looked coldly at the man in black robe in front of him! "Who are you?" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "You don''t care who I am, I just come to remind you!" The man in black robe said lightly. "Oh?" Emperor Xuanzang stared at the Heipaoren. "The Lanyan Emperor, the Banten Conference, where the current is turbulent and has become the hope of the world. A Banten Conference even stirred up a great change in China. At the beginning of the chaos, the Emperor Daxi rushed there and will be involved in the chaos of chaos. Hope the wolves are supreme, get ready early! "The man in black robes said in a deep voice. "Oh? Why tell me this?" Emperor Xuanyuan looked at the man in black robe in doubt. The man in the black robe gave a slight bow to Emperor Xuanzhang and turned away. But Emperor Xuanzhang did not stop him, nor did he annoy him that he didn''t speak clearly. It wasn''t until the Heipao people went away that Emperor Xuanzhang stepped away and left the place. The next moment, Emperor Xuanzang appeared in a huge cyan palace. "Take care of Sirius Island, I''ll go out for a while!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A dozen wolf clan who turned into humanoid form in front of Emperor Xuanzhen nodded immediately. Emperor Xuanzang stepped on his foot and disappeared in place. Inside the Blue Flame City! Prince Sky flew out of Blue Flame City with his subordinates and the Danshi! "Prince of Heaven, I don''t feel right, it must not be my problem!" Said Dan Shi suddenly. "What''s not your problem?" Crown Prince Sky asked slightly. "It''s definitely not my problem. The kind of dan I''ve tried many times. It can''t be a problem. Someone must do the hands and feet, just like the person who did the hands and feet for Tai Danzong. Someone made the hands and feet. Very sure. "Oh? Really?" Prince Crowned looked at Danshi solemnly! "Absolutely can''t be wrong, but who, in the end, is doing it for me?" Danshi frowned. "Who dares to do something for you at the Banten Conference? Does the Tai Danzong dare? Only Longhu Dansheng! Only him!" Said a subordinate next to him. "Longhu Dansheng!" Prince Crown Prince felt cold. "Prince, do you want to find a theory?" The subordinate asked just now. "Well, there will be time later, Blue Dragon Tiger? He won''t be able to jump for a long time!" There was a gleam of coldness in Prince Tian''s eyes. Banten conference scene! Prince of Heaven has left with a group of Emperor Realm! The conference will continue! Bapindan, there are only 72 people who have made Bapindan with specific medicinal materials! All got the chance of thousands of ancient holy platforms! Only if you are on the Holy St., can you qualify for the Holy St., and get the title of "Dan Sheng"! As soon as Dan Sheng waved his hands, countless people quickly cleaned up the square. The original Dan furnace and other items were removed, and the ground was cleaned! Everyone quietly looked at Dan Sheng. "Well, with me, seventy-three people, enter the ancient holy stage! Others, you can watch me waiting for alchemy, satisfied and other dandao, I hope that after this Wandan conference, all of you will be able to realize dandao One more step! "Dan Sheng said. "Respect the Order of the Holy Saint!" Almost everyone said a worship! "You must be wondering, why would I set the venue of the Wandan Conference here!" Dan Sheng suddenly said. "Uh?" Almost everyone was slightly different. "The heavens and the earth are divided into latitude and longitude, seemingly invisible, but they obey the rules of heaven and earth, and the warp and weft collude with the rules of heaven and earth. At the foot is one of the focal points of the world''s longitude and latitude. The ancient holy platform must be placed at the focal point of the longitude and latitude in order to exert its effect! "Dan Sheng explained. The Sifang Dan division is astonished! "After this Wandan conference, if any Dan master finally wins the show, then it is necessary to keep this in mind. Only in this focus of the warp and weft can the Vantage Saints play a magical role and embrace the luck of the Quartet. Help others! "Dan Sheng said again. "Thank you, Dan Sheng!" Almost everyone said respectfully. Dan Sheng nodded, then looked up. I saw Dan Sheng suddenly waved. At high altitude, a white cloud was suddenly scattered by a gust of wind. The white clouds dispersed, and a round metal object suddenly appeared above! Is that the ancient holy platform? As soon as Baiyun dispersed, the sky''s eternal sanctuary fell down, straight into the imperial city, and straight into the square where everyone was. "Boom ~" Above the square, there was a loud noise. It was not the landing of the holy stage, but the moment of the landing. The impact of the holy stage of the holy stage produced the sound of air crashing into the ground. All ancient holy platforms, only an inch away from the ground, suddenly stopped. And above the earth, suddenly a strange strand of earthy yellow energy emerged, connecting this golden holy platform. The Vantage Tower is very large. Round, golden in color, about a thousand feet in diameter, covering almost half of the square. On the periphery, there are nine steps directly connected to the upper table. The countertop is divided into three circles. The most central one is a circular area. Then on the second circle, there are sixteen equally large circular areas, which are only a little smaller than the most central one, and on the outer periphery, there are sixty-four circular areas, which are a little smaller. Just as everyone looked at the holy platform, suddenly there were countless qi and merit gathered above the holy platform. As if this holy platform itself had the ability to collect merit and qi, of course, this qi is not counted. There is only so much dynasty luck, and the merit is not as exaggerated as the Holy Land! But merit and luck are strangely harmonious together, intriguing! Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng stepped forward, step by step to the ancient holy platform! Standing on it, I looked around and said, "Seventy-two Danshi, you can go to the stage to choose Danchi! There are eighty-one Danchi, one main Danchi, sixteen sub-danchi, and sixty-four sub-danchi . Come to the stage, choose Dan Chi, prepare to train your strongest god! At the same time, each Dan division can only bring two assistants on the field! " Shendan, can only be called Shendan if it reaches nine grades, and then the climax of alchemy refining, the world''s strongest elixir, Shendan! "How long?" Zhong Shan asked Baoer looking at him. "If you want to make Jiupin Dan, there is no one month. It is absolutely impossible, and I am not going to make Jiupin Dan! My Dan needs at least three months." Baoer laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned! Not ready to practice Jiupindan? Isn''t it about elixir? Zhong Shan looked a little surprised. Baoer blinked mischievously when he saw Zhongshan''s expression! "Are you sure?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Elixir? No, that''s an exaggeration! "I have vanilla rolls, heaven and earth, and Huangding Ding, and I will have 60% confidence soon, otherwise I will collect so many herbs? But I want to make better ones, so please ask Linger help! "Baoer suddenly looked at Linger. "Me?" Linger flashed a surprise. "Yes, I want to borrow you from Suzaku. On the way, maybe I will use Nanming Lihuo!" Baoer affirmed. "Nanming leaves the fire? The fire on Xiaohong? Sister, don''t worry, I''ll let it help you, or it won''t help me if it doesn''t help!" Linger said immediately. Suzaku was eating Fire Lingmi, and when Linger''s words were heard, she was stunned and stopped! "Be careful!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Boa nodded. "Linger, burning, you two come to power with me!" Baoer said. They nodded. Linger is responsible for Suzaku, and Blazing is naturally a fire-based spell. Next, alchemy, besides Baoer pinching tricks, Blazing can also help release the flame. After all, the blaze was originally repaired. Zhongdan division took two people one after another and set foot on the holy stage of eternity! Xu Fu only brought Baiye because there were only two people in the Great Qin Dynasty. "You have a choice of Danchi, but you are careful, the more you go to the center, the higher the requirements for the Dan furnace! Although you are obsessed with the alchemy, you can get a 19-pin Dan furnace, but you can only place it on the second lap of the 16 One of the Dan Pools is the most central, but the poor are afraid to touch it! "Dan Sheng said. After Dan Sheng said, almost all the Dan divisions were in shock for a while. Can Jiupin Dan furnace not enter the central Danchi? v6 Chapter 96： Crown Prince appears Chapter 96: The Crown Prince Rises "One person can enter that Danchi!" Xu Fu suddenly said. "Uh?" Zhong Dandan was a little surprised, even Longhu Dansheng looked at Xu Fu in surprise. Xu Fu, although he has never heard his name before, but who can go to the holy stage of the ancient world, who can be underestimated, besides, Xu Fu is the first person to make Bapindan, and is the representative of the Daqin Dynasty Everyone naturally cared about his words! "Oh? Is it true that Xu Daoyou said?" Longhu Dansheng said slightly. "Is it true? It depends on Gan Daoyou!" Xu Fu suddenly looked at Baoer. The Zhongdan division was first and foremost, and then looked at Baoer in surprise. Bao''er''s information was quickly retrieved from memory. Tai Danzong! An ancient gate, now attached to a dynasty! she was? Bao''er was also surprised to look at Xu Fu. He also knew? From the time when Xu Fu said ''Eternal Danzong'', Bao''er had a bad feeling. Xu Fu didn''t even know this. "Gan Daoyou, but really?" Longhu Dansheng asked. "Yes, I am too Danzong, and Dan Sheng has also appeared in history. My Taizong''s heaven and earth, Xuanhuangding, can bear the central Danchi!" Baoer nodded immediately. You should know that in the past, Tai Danzongke never entered the central Danchi, but now, Baoer has to respond. Baoer does not want to expand the news of Vanguard Danzong. "Heaven and earth, Huang Ding, that''s it!" Dan Sheng sighed. Obviously, Tiandi Xuan Huangding also has the name of deterring ancient and modern world. The masters were envious for a while, of course, the jealous still had them. "However, you do nt need to pay too much attention to the Danchi. Eighty-one Danchis have different magical effects. It s not that the more you go to the center, the better. Let s choose Danchi, let s start to refine the gods! Dan Sheng said. Dan Sheng spoke, and everyone nodded. She also lost a lot of jealousy. Each one chose Danchi. Baoer naturally chose the most central one, because the central Danchi was specially designed for Tiandi Xuanhuangding. Linger and Blaze followed. At that Danchi, when Bao''er waved his hand, a huge Dan furnace fell into Danchi. Suddenly, the above merit and luck flowed into the central Danchi and merged with the Dan furnace. Not only Baoer, but also the other seventy-two places. Xu Fu''s Dan furnace was placed on the second lap, and Longhu Dansheng''s Dan furnace was placed on the third lap. With the flame at the bottom of the furnace. The Quartet seems to be blowing a whirlwind, and countless auras continually converge on the holy stage of the ancients, continually gathering in the various master divisions, and at the same time, countless auras of merit are also absorbed. The huge eternal sanctuary suddenly emits hundreds of thousands of feet of golden light. It looks brilliant and sacred! Do not profane! Everyone below was amazed, and then they all focused on the alchemy techniques of the masters, and the dragon and tiger sages were the most watched. The Banten Conference officially entered its climax! The vocals are overwhelming! The various Dan masters exchange ideas and realize the Dan master''s technique above! The flow of people also became noisy. The north square, Zhongshan has not moved! Quietly waiting for Baoer Dancheng! the next day! Zhong Shan was still waiting, Qian You took out a game of Go, and while she was playing chess with Zhong Shan, she was waiting for Baoer. Emperor Lanyan was waiting for Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng. "Oh, Your Majesty!" Suddenly, a person who looked like a minister rushed up in a panic. "Sir, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Yan asked Lan Tianwei. "Your Majesty, the ambassadors of the Yanhong Dynasty asked to see you!" The Prime Minister immediately said. Ambassador of the smoke red dynasty? Zhongshan, who was playing chess, stopped suddenly. Isn''t that the dynasty Xiao Wang established? Not long ago, I met Jian Hong and Xiao Wang''s son, Xiao Zhongxing, wasn''t it the emperor of the smoke red dynasty? The smoke red dynasty, to the west of the Lanyan dynasty, across another dynasty, is too old. "Yanhong Dynasty? Anything important? Want him to come here to say!" Blue Sky Wei Shen said. "Your Majesty!" He was anxious. Looking at the crowd around, there was still nothing to say. "I''m comprehending the second alchemist''s alchemy technique, or wait for the Wandan Conference to end, or let him come here!" Lan Tianwei looked impatient. Realize the alchemy technique? On the side of Zhongshan for a while, this emperor was a real pastime, and he was not doing anything right, just like the emperor of the world, he didn''t think about organizing the dynasty, thinking about studying medicine, such an emperor might have a deep talent for alchemy, But he was definitely not a competent emperor. The sigh sighed slightly, backed out, and soon another white-haired old man was drawn over. "Yanhong envoy, I''ve seen Emperor Lanyan!" The old man immediately worshiped when he saw Emperor Lanyan. "Oh? What''s the matter with Xiao Zhongxing asking you to come to me?" Lan Tianwei asked. "His Majesty, he is retreating. After discussions among the officials, the old ambassador envoyed Lanyan Emperor." The old man was anxious. "Self-assertion? Oh, how brave you are!" Lan Tianwei said unexpectedly. "It is not the old man who makes his own claim, but he is compelled to do so. His Majesty is currently retreating. The old man is not bothering to interrupt, so he can only make his own claim. Please ask the Emperor Lanyan to save me the smoke red dynasty!" The old man anxiously said. Retreat? Zhongshan knew that Xiao ZTE was not a retreat at all, and he was now on his way to the Netherworld. "Rescue? Where does this come from?" Blue Sky Wei said strangely. "Tai Sui Tian Chao has won our western dynasty. Now he is attacking me and attacking the city. When the old ministers came, they were attacking Ruyan City. They may have won it now. Can''t stop, all begs Lan Yan to send troops, save me! "The old man suddenly knelt on the ground, begging with a look on his face. There was a sigh in Zhongshan''s heart watching, and such a loyal old minister was commendable. Tai Sui Tianchao attacked the smoke red dynasty? Blue Sky Wei frowned, feeling a bit troublesome! "Your Majesty, my lips are dying and my teeth are cold. Although the smoke red dynasty is not big, after all, it is close to my dynasty. The Tai Sui dynasty has just disappeared for a while and now it is dealing with the smoke red dynasty. Really facing Tai Sui Tianchao, then the enemy is worse than obstructing the enemy now! We should rescue! "Said the Prime Minister aside. "Ask the Emperor Lanyan to send troops!" The old man on his knees begged. Emperor Lan Yan frowned and thought: "Will it be the contradiction between your smoke-red dynasty and Tai Sui Tian dynasty? Still want to pull my dynasty into your battle group?" "Lan Yan, there is nothing at all, we and Tai Sui Tian Chao have no resentment at all, they are pure aggression!" The old man said immediately. "Your Majesty, Taisui Tianchao is indeed an aggression this time. A crusade against the front came from the front line, which is nothing but a small thing!" "But, what if they really have a contradiction between the two dynasties? What was originally not my business, and now we have to erect an enemy of the dynasty, this matter has to be cautious!" Blue Sky Wei Shen said. Zhongshan on the side is stunned, cautious? Be cautious, what should you be cautious about? Whether or not they contradict each other, they have to help! Once this ally is missing, isn''t it too easy for Tai Sui Tianchao to attack Lanyan Emperor again? "Your Majesty, the Yanhong dynasty, which has always been a vassal of our dynasty, is regarded as the Confederate dynasty of our dynasty. For whatever reason, the Confederate dynasty is in trouble, and we must go." The Prime Minister immediately advised. After hearing the advice of the Prime Minister, Blue Sky Wei brows his brows again, thinking about it, thinking that it is also the case, the League is in trouble and must help. but. "You said that Tai Sui is turbulent?" Lan Tianwei asked. "Yes! Three million troops have been dispatched, and they are directing towards me." The old man replied immediately. "Who leads the army?" Lan Tianwei asked. "Prince of Heaven!" The old man said slightly bitterly. "Prince of Cracking Sky?" Lan Tianwei''s eyes tightened. On the side of Zhongshan, his right hand grabbing a chess piece was stale, Prince Tian? The Crown Prince who killed Kuier? "Snapped" When Zhongshan was out of control, the piece at Zhongshan''s fingertips was crushed into pieces. "Prince of Heaven, it seems that the Yanhong Dynasty can''t keep it!" The sage shook his head and sighed. Apparently, the fierce name of Prince Tiantian was so prosperous in the west of Shenzhou that the Prime Minister no longer had hope when he heard this name. "Prince of Cracking Sky? How did he start the expedition?" Lan Tianwei thought for a moment. "Prince of Split Sky''s previous record is there. Otherwise, the expedition will be won! When he was young, he took the soldiers to win the two imperial dynasties. Now, even if we give them away, they are all useless!" A sigh sighed. "Lan Yan, you can''t watch the red dynasty dying, we are your confederacy!" The old man immediately prayed. League Dynasty! Yeah, the League of Nations asks for help, but if you die, you wo nt be saved. Who would be your League of Nations after that? How many people can be sent to death? They can''t stop the prince''s might. "This ..............." Lan Yan Emperor revealed a hint of distress! "Lan Yan, if you do nt send troops today, there will be no allies and no allys in the future. For the future of Lan Yan, ask Lan Lan to send troops!" The old man also stubbornly. The old man knows that if he keeps going on, the Emperor Lan Yan will definitely not want to send troops again. You must force your troops. But the Emperor Lanyan did not have the general talent of Zhong Shan. Once he flinched, it would be difficult to forge ahead. The old man saw the expression of Emperor Lan Yan with a bleak look on his face. "Lanyan the Great!" Zhong Shan suddenly spoke up. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "I have an old relationship with Xiao Zhongxing, and I am willing to go on behalf of Lanyan Emperor!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh? Emperor Zhong wants to go? That''s great. But you are the prince of the east of Divine China, and the prince of the split sky is the prince of the west. Perhaps you may stop the footsteps of the Tai Sui Dynasty. . "This is it?" The old man looked puzzled at Zhongshan. "This is Zhongshan, which is well known throughout China, and Zhongshan of the Dalai dynasty!" Lan Tianwei introduced. When he heard it was Zhongshan, the old man''s eyes lighted up, and he immediately showed excitement, and worshiped Zhongshan again and again, "Thank you, thank you, thank you!" Zhongshan raised the old man and looked at the Lanyan Emperor: "I am sending troops on behalf of the Lanyan Emperor, but I hope that the Lanyan Emperor will provide me with some troops!" v6 Chapter 97： Take back Zhao Suoxiang Chapter 97 Regaining Zhao Suoxiang Zhongshan raised the old man and looked at the Lanyan Emperor: "I am sending troops on behalf of the Lanyan Emperor, but I hope that the Lanyan Emperor will provide me with some troops!" Hearing that Zhong Shan was about to take away the army, Emperor Lan Yan frowned. There was a trace of perseverance on his face. There was a sneer in Zhongshan''s heart. The emperor was too disappointed. "How much do you want?" The blue flame emperor thought a little unwillingly. After all, it is difficult for the Alliance to send troops, but Emperor Lanyan does not want to consume his army. "Emperor Lan Yan, I think, no matter how many people you bring, you will definitely lose something to fight with Prince Tiantian, at least 10,000, and more." Zhongshan said. Blue Sky Wei frowned for a moment, nodded, Zhong Shan said that there was less, and to compete with the Prince of the Sky, the death of 100,000 is the least. Millions of deaths are normal. "I''ll give Lan Yan Emperor a budget of 5,000 soldiers who died in battle!" Zhong Shan said. "Five thousand?" "Five thousand is definitely not enough, but I think five thousand should die! I only ask you for a battalion of five thousand soldiers!" Zhong Shan said. "Really?" Blue Sky Wei blinked. Five thousand? Take away only five thousand? This, for the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty, is nothing but a cow. It is not worth mentioning that even death is not a pity. But is it really only five thousand? "Jun has no jokes, what I said in Zhongshan has always been as heavy as Tianshan, but these five thousand soldiers, I want, not borrow, die, you do nt feel bad, if you do nt die, you ca nt return Come! "Zhong Shan said affirmatively. For a moment, Lan Tianwei''s statement on Zhongshan is very strange, but there is no reason to refuse such a good thing. "Good!" Blue Sky Wei agreed. Only five thousand died, not only the completion of the alliance agreement, but also little loss! "Thank you, Emperor Lanyan, all I want is you towards the Iron Gun Battalion under the Third Army!" Zhong Shan said. "Iron Gun Battalion?" Blue Sky looked frantically at Zhongshan. Iron Gun Battalion, Blue Sky Wei only heard a little, but why did Zhong Shan just order Iron Gun Battalion? Lan Tianwei looked at Zhongshan with a hint of doubt. "The iron gun camp Zhao Xiangxiang is my former friend!" Zhong Shan explained. As soon as Zhong Shan explained, Blue Sky Wei was stunned for a while, nodded, it was agreed. "Okay, I''ll give you this iron gun battalion!" Lan Tianwei was satisfied. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Troublesome this prime minister, you take this old man to the Iron Gun Battalion, and turn the words of the blue flame emperor, I will be there later!" Zhong Shan looked at the prime minister. "You go, just as I said!" Blue Sky Wei also said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Prime Minister nodded. "Thank you very much, Emperor Zhong, and Emperor Lan Yan!" The old man respectfully worshipped and worshiped, and went out with his uncle. Zhongshan naturally wanted to explain to Qianyou and others. "Are you really going?" Qian You revealed a hint of worry. "Well, I want to see the Crown Prince!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "I''ll accompany you!" Gu Qianyou said. "No, you all stay here, I will be back soon!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "but!" "I''m determined!" Zhong Shan cried. Others are naturally not good at intervening, and can only wait for Zhongshan''s order. "Well, I know I can''t advise you, but you must restrain, you must!" Gu Qianyou worried. "Ok!" "You have to think more about me, Baoer, Linger, think more about us, don''t be in trouble!" Gu Qianyou explained again. "I know, I will keep calm, I still have you, I still have cherished people, and I must come back. Besides, you also know my strength, and I will certainly be able to come back! , I will definitely rush back. "Zhong Shan affirmed. "Huh!" Qianyou nodded. After Zhongshan comforted Qianyou, he looked at the others. "Remember, after I left, everyone obeyed the order of Gu Qian You Tun, and her words were the order of the grandma!" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. After everything was explained, Zhongshan quickly went to the iron gun camp with a subordinate! At the scene of the Banten Conference, there were thousands of wisdom and subordinates of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. Zhong Shan believed that no one could hurt them. Zhongshan quickly reached the military camp west of Blue Flame City. The previous old man, the Prime Minister of Lanyan Emperor Dynasty, and Zhao Suoxiang of Tiegunying were all waiting. The old man looked forward, his uncle smiled, and only Zhao Suoxiang kept his face rigid. "Then there is Emperor Lao Zhong!" Said Xiang Xiang with a smile. Also, 5,000 people, for an imperial dynasty, are indeed nine cattle and one hair, and have also been explored just now. These 5,000 people are not surprising, they are all using guns, and their fighting power is stronger. It is only the peak of Yuan Ying. Such a group of people are mostly in the blue flame emperor! "Exhausted!" Zhong Shan laughed. "The Emperor Zhong doesn''t need to be polite. Now that the people have passed into your hands, I have also completed His Majesty''s mission. I will go back to His Majesty and say goodbye," the Prime Minister said immediately. I''m afraid Zhongshan will ask again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Send away the prime minister. "Are you worried that you will die with me?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Suoxiang and asked. "Each of my iron gun camps is a real man who is not afraid of death. Will he be afraid of death?" Zhao Suo Shen said. Zhao Suxiang''s face still doesn''t look good! "Then you blame me for bringing your iron gun battalion from the blue sky?" Zhongshan smiled bitterly. Zhao Suoxiang didn''t speak, apparently there was still something in his heart. "You and I intersect, and I will never forget this brotherhood. When you are mortal, you are the first one to speak to Xianmen for me. I beseech Xianmen to accept me as a disciple. I m in trouble with the Zhong family. You are even more opposed to the enemy with me. I care about this brotherhood. However, based on my current situation, the future will never end. One day, you and I will meet. Yes, I don''t want to meet you in the battlefield in the future. "Zhong Shan said sincerely. Seeing Zhongshan say so sincerely, Zhao Suo''s face, which was originally rigid, slowly eased, and his face was full of sighs. "Today Lan Tianwei is coming to your iron gun battalion. Although some actions have been made, it is inevitable that some people will be in danger. However, my intention is real. It will die in the future on the battlefield. I bumped into my brother, Zhongshan didn''t pay you! "Zhongshan suddenly bowed down to Zhao Suo. As soon as Zhongshan worshiped, Zhao Suo''s previous discomfort disappeared, and he stopped hastily. "Zhongshan, what are you doing? Lao Zhao, I saved your life, and I saved all your iron gun doors. Lao Zhao, I''m sorry, you''re right! Since the great favor of the Lanyan Emperor has already Also, I won''t stay in the Lanyan Emperor in the future. After that, I will follow you to fight the world, and I will be a small soldier before your army! "Zhao Suoxiang hurriedly said. Zhao Xiangxiang is sincere. Under the review of Zhongshan, he immediately relieved the happy center knot, willingly, and then reported to Zhongshan Daen. "Hahaha, okay, there is a word from you, old Zhao, even if I do the next thing, I am willing to do it. As for you, when you came to my dynasty, how could you only be a little **** and rush to you Zhao? Three words are enough to make me a humerus. From today on, I appoint you Zhao Suxiang to be the commander of the eighth army of my dynasty! "Zhongshan was extremely happy. "Thank Your Majesty!" Zhao Suoxiang saluted immediately. "You and us, don''t need this!" Zhong Shan immediately stopped Zhao Suoxiang. However, Zhao Xiangxiang still respectfully finished the ceremony. "Ceremony must not be abolished, at least in front of others. You are an emperor. Naturally, you must have the majesty of the emperor. If I am lazy, it will be detrimental to your future rule of the country!" Zhao Suoxiang shook his head. "Well, you, assembling the army, let''s go immediately!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhao Suo nodded. Zhao Suo left, and Zhong Shan looked at the old man in the smoke-red dynasty. "Tell me about the situation of the Yanhong dynasty, let me look at the situation!" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes! Twenty days ago, before I came to the Blue Flame dynasty, Prince Tiantian''s army was attacking my frontier Ruyan City. I want to use Prince Tiantian''s ability to win it! On the 5th road, he must attack the Red City of Chaoyang step by step. His Majesty is now retreating, and he cannot make a decision. Those old courtiers must move the guards of the eastern cities westward! "Said the old man. "Well! No matter what method you use, Ma uploads the news and goes back, and says that Lanyan Emperor has sent troops, and Lanyan Emperor fully supports the Yanhong Dynasty!" Zhongshan thought for a while. "Yes!" The old man answered immediately. The old man knew the meaning of Zhongshan. Although Lanyan Emperor had only sent out five thousand soldiers, it was after all, and Zhongshan meant to exaggerate it infinitely in order to fix the army! Soothe the hearts and minds of the Yanhong dynasty! "As for us, let''s go directly to Yanhong City. Xiao Zhongxing is not in the capital now. That capital is the most important fortress. If the capital is destroyed, then the country will be destroyed. If the capital is saved, the enemy will retreat!" . "His Majesty is in the city, he is ..." The old man immediately wanted to quibble. You can see Zhongshan''s unpleasant eyes, but he can only squeeze back the stubbornness in his mouth. It didn''t take long for Zhao Suoxiang to reorganize the 5,000 Iron Gun Battalion. Zhao Suoxiang also explained where he would go next, but the five thousand soldiers had no fear, even in the face of Tai Sui Tianchao, Zhao Suoxiang Wherever they go. This is the soul of the army, the soul of the army! The army was marching towards the western smoke-red dynasty. Fifteen days later, after entering the territory of the Yanhong Dynasty, the old man naturally spread the message, but Zhong Shan and Zhao Suoxiang stood alone on a cloud and led the army to continue. "Lao Zhao, there is something to trouble you!" Zhong Shan suddenly sank. "Your Majesty, please!" Zhao Suoxiang rarely saw Zhongshan so solemnly. "I''m worried that I might get out of control when I get there, so I hope you wake me up at that time!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Out of control?" Zhao Suo Xiang slightly. In Zhao Suoxiang''s heart, Zhong Shan is a very calm person. At least among the people Zhao Zhaoxiang has known, Zhongshan has never been so calm. No matter how big it is, he is calm and immovable. Maybe something can make Zhongshan out of control? v6 Chapter 98： Zhongshan Chapter 98 "You are not mistaken, maybe I will really get out of control, but I have to face it again!" Said Zhong Shan Shen Sheng. "Oh? Who can make you lose control?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "All I can say is that he is the Crown Prince!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Gradually his eyes burst into blood. "Prince of Heaven?" Next, Zhong Shan told the story about Zhao Er to Zhao Suoxiang briefly. "It turned out that the queen died in his hands! But Your Majesty, are you going to see him now?" Zhao Suxiang frowned. "This is a knot in my heart, and it is also a big mountain that weighs on me. When confronted, I will naturally face him. Sooner or later, the longer I drag, the more unfavorable to me. I can feel that what is inside me Hatred keeps rising over the years, and I don''t face him. Sooner or later, I will be smashed by this hatred. This time to face him, no matter what the result, I can get rid of some suffocation in my heart. "Zhongshan Shen said. "What if you see him out of control again? This is very bad for you!" Zhao Suoxiang worried. "That''s why you need to remind me and even wake me up!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "But if you don''t wake up?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "You just shout at my queens'' names, I think, it should be possible!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "But ..." Zhao Suo frowned. "No, but!" Zhong Shan resolutely said. "Just rest assured that my safety can definitely guarantee that if I really get out of control then you will quickly evacuate with the iron gun camp. I don''t need to worry about it, I will naturally have a way out of the trap!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhao Suo nodded. After another ten days, Zhongshan officially arrived in Yanhong City. Yanhong City, Dynasty of the Yanhong Dynasty. After the former minister brought back the Lanyan Emperor''s strong aid news, the army''s heart was reunited again, the people''s hearts were stable, and the army was reorganized a lot. And above the chapel, the old man naturally told the facts of the news to an important officer. When they learned that there were only 5,000 soldiers, almost everyone was dumbfounded, and then they all raged at the blue sky. But when Zhongshan came here, almost everyone''s eyes showed light. Who is Zhongshan? Those in power in the world, who still do not know who Zhongshan is? How did you invite such a great god? A few days ago, the pressure caused by the news of Prince Tianhe''s troop troop relieved a lot. "Weigong, what are you talking about? Is that person really Zhongshan?" "It''s true!" When Zhongshan arrived at Yanhong City, all the ministers naturally assisted him and did not guard him. Because there is no need, Zhongshan''s foundation is in the east of Divine Land, and here is the west of Divine Land. It is impossible for him to annex my dynasty. Besides, my pilgrimage is at stake, he can only and must trust him. Zhongshan researched various forms on the road. When he arrived at the place, he immediately dispatched troops to send troops. A team of troops was quickly dispatched by Zhongshan. The Quartet sent troops and all obeyed Zhongshan''s dispatch. Zhongshan consolidated the Quartet, and also set off in Yanhong City, waiting for the Taisui Heavenly Army to strike. Because Zhongshan can''t stop the pace of Taisui Tianchao, Taisui Tianchao has just captured another city, and the next one is Yanhongcheng. The army of the Tai Sui Dynasty is now stationed in a city in front, Jianhong City! Sword Red City, the city''s main mansion! Inside a hall, where a handsome case is located, there is a man in a golden robe. The man''s face has an air of arrogance, and a fine seam is erected as if a third eye is hidden inside. On the handsome case, there was some information, and the man in the golden robe watched quietly. Facial expressions do not move, can not see joy and anger. This is Zhongshan''s biggest enemy, Zhongshan''s fateful enemy, Tai Sui Tian Chao, Prince Tian Tian! Prince Tiantian looked at the intelligence of all parties, but stood in front of a group of teams. Among them, there are some people whom Zhong Shan knows. One is Crown Prince, who ate a sullen Lu Chongtian in Zhongshan at the Banten Convention not long ago! Secondly, Sekong Monk, a former member of the Capricorn Legion, had the Sekong Monk with the word "". Third, Wang Chen, also known as Zhongshan''s former son, Zhong Jiu 19, just changed his name to Wang Chen in order to forget the past. There are still some that I don''t know. "Brother 3, that''s him? He''s Zhongshan? It''s Zhongshan who is mad at me at Banten!" Chongtian Prince resentfully said. "Zhongshan?" Prince Tiantian''s eyes were narrowed, and a projection of Zhongshan was condensed by the spell in front of him. "Third brother, let me kill him. I must crush him to pieces!" Said Prince Tai. "Zhongshan really is very capable. Just arrived a few days ago, this deployment resolved our offensive!" Prince Tiantian Shen said. "Lord, this Zhongshan is very evil. We already have many people planted in his hands, and we must remove him! Otherwise, for us, there will be endless troubles!" The monk Sekong suddenly called. "Oh? You want to go too?" Prince Tian Tian looked at the monk Sekong. The monk Sekong shook his head immediately and said, "Master, I dare not face it. I will not go!" The monk Sekong looked bony, and saw everyone else being disdainful, especially the Crown Prince, who looked down on the monk Sekong, and wondered why the third brother liked him so much. "Lord, I am willing to go and chop Zhongshan under the sword!" Said another general. "Lord, let me go ........." The subordinates immediately demanded. "Wan Chen, how about you?" Prince Tian Tian suddenly stared at Wang Chen, his eyes narrowed. Seeing the expression of Prince Tiantian, Wang Chen took a deep breath and said, "Lord, in fact, this Zhongshan was once my righteous father!" "Uh?" Almost everyone suddenly opened their mouths! Do nt understand, unbelievable, forget the righteous father? real or fake? Forget who the dust is, but a subordinate who is very fancy to the Lord, whether it is a strategy or a gift, is a first-class existence. Is he Zhongshan Yizi? Almost everyone suddenly felt that their heads were not enough. The monk on the side was as if they had ''Zhongshan phobia''. After hearing the words of forgetfulness, the body hid unconsciously. Prince Tian Tian stared at Wang Chen, not surprised in his eyes, as if he had already known about it. "Oh? What kind of person is Zhongshan? You should know it best!" Prince Tian Tian was not indifferent. "Yes, no, don''t you know them well?" Wang Chen said vaguely. "What isn''t that clear? Since you are his son, how could you not understand?" Chong Tian yelled aside. Suddenly, Wang Chen turned his head and looked at Prince Chongtian. There was no timidity in his eyes, but a kind of calm calm down. ! " "You!" Prince Crown Prince did not expect that this little fit man dare to bump against himself. "Lao Qi, let him say it!" Prince Tiantian said. The crown prince can only say nothing. "I know Zhongshan, but I don''t know Zhongshan. Zhongshan used to have more than a hundred sons. It can be said that no one fully understands him. He is like a mystery. In my previous impression, there was nothing to stop him except his own strength! His roots were extremely poor, and he could only be a mortal throughout his life, but I do nt know why, nearly a hundred years ago, I did nt know how to take the Universiade and make a breakthrough Congenital, another way to achieve today''s achievements! "Wang Chen said. "Oh? Then why don''t you recognize him again?" Prince Tian Tian asked intently. "Oh, acknowledge him? Why recognize him? Why did he accept us as a righteous? Not yet to satisfy his selfish desires? He just wanted us to enter Xianmen and ask for elixir for him. He calculated for life and only did it in the end. An empty dream. At that time, we participated in a dragon gate meeting where monks breathed mortals. We were selected by the righteous sons, and no one cares about him anymore. As he said, mortals are all "livestocks." Why should we recognize him? " Dust sneered. After Wang Chen said, everyone frowned and looked at Wang Chen, his eyes were weird. "Really?" Prince Tiantian said lightly. "Be assured of the Lord, since Wang Chen is loyal to the Lord, naturally he will not think about other things. The Lord gives Wang Chen strength and status. This is a real great grace. Wang Chen will not speak any compliments. Act to prove Wangchen''s loyalty! "Wangchen said immediately. Everyone is looking forward to forgetfulness. Prince Tiantian grabbed the teacup cover in the handsome case, and dialed the tea in the teacup with the teacup cover. Doesn''t seem to care much. After he had finished speaking, Wang Chen stopped talking, and stood there respectfully, waiting for Prince Tian to speak. "Your loyalty, I naturally believe that, besides that, you still have the Seal of God that I planted, forgive you for not daring to betray! Prince Tiantian said lightly. "Yes!" Wang Chen answered immediately. "In this case, then you and Lao Qi will be the pioneers, and you will meet the Zhongshan!" Prince Tiantian said lightly. "Okay, third brother, don''t worry, I will definitely take off Zhongshan''s head." Prince Chongtian called immediately. "Yes, Lord, rest assured that Wang Chen will never be disturbed by the old love, Wang Chen is the Wang Chen of the Lord!" Wang Chen also stated immediately. "Well, you can go to the army first, I will be here in a few days." Prince Tiantian said lightly. "Three brothers? Aren''t you in charge of attacking the Red City of Smoke?" "No, there is something lately, but I will definitely be there when the final battle of Yanhong City is finalized. This time, you will preside over it." Prince Tian Tian said in a stern voice. "Well, you can rest assured, Brother 3, you will be required to host a dynasty, it is too big to be of little use, even if you deal with the Lan Yan Dynasty in the future, you will not be eligible for Brother 3!" Prince Chongtian laughed immediately. "Ha ha!" Prince Tian Tian smiled slightly. v6 Chapter 99： See you on the farm Chapter 99Father and Son Zhongshan sits in Yanhong City! Although Zhongshan is just a foreigner, Zhongshan''s ability, coupled with the support of senior officials in charge of the administration of the DPRK, Zhongshan will soon make all military arrangements. The troops from all walks of life also went to the Quartet according to Zhongshan''s requirements. In order to avoid suspicion of stealing the country, Zhongshan has been living in the Dongcheng Tower temporarily, and has not entered the palace at all. In the hall above the Dongcheng Tower, Zhongshan sat in the handsome case, and stood in front of a group of smoke-red dynasties. "Emperor Zhong, really god, why did the troops you arranged go against the wing of Taisui Tianchao? Although they have their own victory and defeat, they finally slowed their pace, and I can finally fight back!" The general said excitedly. "Yeah, this is the first time that Taisui Tianchao has been blocked. It has never been before. With this victory, the military heart will be more stable." Go to Zhongshan''s old man Wei Gong. "No, these are all minor problems, and the real battle will soon begin!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "Sentinel came to report, Taisui Tianchao army, the main army is marching towards Yanhong City, that is, within five days, you can reach here!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. After Zhong Shan spoke, everyone was silent. "This is where the Emperor Zhong sits. It should be fine!" Said Wei Gong. "It depends on your disagreement!" Zhong Shan looked at the crowd. "All together, certainly together, how can we not be together when the country breaks down?" Wei Gong said immediately. "Well, then you can replace the people at the Four City Gates and replace them with your most assured subordinates and closest ones!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Uh? Four gates?" Wei Gongyi. Suddenly another letter in Zhongshan''s hand was thrown forward. Wei Gong immediately caught it. He looked up with confusion and looked at the information above. Wei Gong suddenly became dignified, and then became more and more angry. "Is there such a reason, is there such a reason! How dare to report to the enemy!" Wei Gong said angrily. "Weigong, what is that letter?" One asked. Just what Wei Gong was about to say, Zhong Shan immediately interrupted: "You go out to solve it, this is your internal matter!" "Yes, thank you Emperor Zhong, let''s go now!" Wei Gong immediately respected, and then led everyone out of the hall quickly. "Your Majesty, this ..." Zhao Suo frowned. "Lao Zhao, let the iron gun camp rest. There may be a tough battle in a few days. Those spirit stones and elixir previously given to you, don''t be reluctant to send it on, wait until the Dalai dynasty, how much these things are! "Zhongshan said. Five days later, Prince Chongtian arrived with 1.5 million troops to the east of Yanhong City, and looked at the distantly transported city from a long distance. "Report!" A sentry ran quickly. "Say!" Crown Prince Skyrider, who was riding on a giant horse Capricorn, sank. "The Seventh Flanking Army was all ambushed. Only two generals emerged from the trap. They are now running towards the main army!" The sentinel reported. "Miscellaneous account!" Crown Prince yelled angrily. The detective quietly backed away. On the side of the Capricorn is the forgetful dust that came together. "Forgetting dust, you have a good father. In the past few days, you have already frustrated my Eighteenth Flanking army. Is it really nothing to do, have you caught them regardless of victory or defeat?" Prince Crown Prince revealed a pair Taunted. "The seventh prince, please be careful, and forget the dust again, I have nothing to do with Zhongshan anymore, and then link me with Zhongshan, don''t blame me for turning my face!" Wang Chen whispered. "Hum!" Prince Crown Sky snorted. After a long distance, the tower can be seen already. Looking at the row of people standing above the tower, Prince Cheng''s eyes became cold, and when he saw the Zhongshan among them, Prince Tian''s eyes brightened. "Okay, now that you''re saying no more to Zhongshan? Well, now you''re going to fetch Zhongshan''s first class!" Prince Cheng said in a cold voice. Wang Chen was silent for a moment. "Don''t you dare? Hahahaha!" Crown Prince smiled suddenly. "Are you a military order?" Wang Chen whispered. "Yes, it''s the military order, forget the dust, now the deputy commander will order you to be the vanguard, take the army to win the Red City, and charge Zhongshan first class!" Ordered Prince Crown Prince. His eyes stared coldly at Wang Chen. "Get orders!" Wang Chen answered. Then, forget about Chen Chen''s legs, and when he sat down, he knew what he meant to step out of the team. At the same time, about 5,000 soldiers in bright red clothes came out in a wave! This is the private army who forgot to dust, the purpose is to be a vanguard, win the Red City, and charge Zhongshan first class. What should be faced must be faced after all, forgetting to step forward immediately. Slowly walk into the center of the battlefield! A trend of war. On the tower in the distance, Zhong Shan caressed the railings of the tower and looked at the army in the distance. Crown Prince? Forget the dust? A long distance away, Zhong Shan saw Wang Chen at a glance and recognized Wang Chen at a glance. Zhong nineteen? The righteous son of the past? Sister? Watching Wang Chen stepping forward, slowly led the pioneer team into the center of the battlefield, Zhong Shan was very heavy in his heart. The father and the son actually met in this form. They are unique and mixed. Did he really see him wrong? Zhong Shan was deeply silent and did not speak. In the distance, Wangchen led the army out, and also looked at Zhongshan on the tower, staring directly at Zhongshan. The Prince Edward was behind him, but he looked coldly. He was very unhappy with Wang Chen. Not long ago, he suddenly found that he was the right son of Zhongshan? This makes things a lot more interesting. "Emperor Zhong, Emperor Zhong ........." The minister continued to call Zhong Shan. Zhongshan was stunned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan shouted and looked back. "What to do now?" Wei Gong asked worriedly. Zhong Shan didn''t answer, but took a deep breath and looked at the distant forgotten dust. Zhong Shan''s heart was very complicated. He thought that when he saw the evil son again, he would be extremely *** and extremely angry, but, When he really saw this wicked son again, what Zhong Shan had in his heart was just the feeling of mixed feelings and vicissitudes of the sea. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Zhong Shan called immediately. "The minister is here!" Zhao Suoxiang answered immediately. "What do you think?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "According to the information collected these days, this forgetfulness, talent is very different, and the practice speed is very fast. Not long ago, I also achieved the fit period. Capture this person! "Zhao Suoxiang said incomparably. "Oh, capture? Not so easy!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "The minister must not disappoint His Majesty''s expectations!" Zhao Suoxiang stubbornly immediately. "No, I''m not unbelieving in your abilities. Even if you are in Emperor Realm, you may not get you anyway, but I still want to remind you!" Zhongshan said suddenly. "Oh?" Zhao Suo Xiang slightly. And the people next to him were surprised, Zhao Suoxiang fit period? Can you deal with the imperial realm? What a joke, how is this possible? "Forgetting dust, formerly known as Zhong Jiu, was once my righteous son!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. "Uh?" Zhao Suo Xiangyi. "Uh!" All the ministers next to him had a dumbfounded feeling, really fake? The son of Zhongshan? "Of course, as early as a hundred years ago, I did not recognize my righteous father!" Zhong Shan revealed a bit of bitterness. "No filial piety!" Zhao Suo exasperated. "Oh, no matter what, but I have to remind you that Wang Chen''s strength must not be underestimated. My Zhongshan, more than a hundred people, Wang Chen''s talent is first. Moreover, Wang Chen is very intelligent and capable. Very strong, like me! "Zhong Shan said lightly. The talent of forgetting dust is the first? Forget dust is very smart? Very capable? These are enough to lift Wang Chen high. In fact, Wang Chen is indeed the same. In a short period of time, he has established himself in the split-up Prince Camp and has a high status. This ability must not be underestimated. watch for. But what Zhao Suixing cares about most is Zhongshan s much like me! These three words are enough to overthrow everything that Zhongshan said before. A sentence much like me says that the power of forgetfulness is clear. Like Zhongshan? This forgetfulness is self-evident. How strong is Zhongshan, like this forgetfulness? "I see!" Zhao Suo took a deep breath and did not dare to belittle him again. "You will meet him when you take the Iron Gun Battalion! Pay attention to protect yourself!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Zhao Suo nodded. Then, Zhao Suoxiang withdrew from the crowd and went downstairs to complete the army. Zhongshan, however, was separated from Wang Chen by a distance. There was an extra dignity in Zhongshan''s eyes. I don''t know if it was the relationship between the dignity, the dignity of the battlefield, or the dignity of other things. "Drumming, Zhen Junwei!" Prince Prince smiled in the distance. On the side of the drummer, he quickly beat the drums of battle. ", , ........." The drums trembled, and above the battlefield, a vast murderous force shot directly into the red city in the distance. Some timid officials in Yanhong City were stunned. "With the deputy commander, win Yanhong City and charge Zhongshan''s first level!" Wang Chen sang loudly. "Roar ~~" The army behind them roared in unison, accompanied by the drums of battle days, filled with the killing spirit of Jinge Iron Horse. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at some soft-legged officials next to him, his expression tightened: "Since ancient times, evil is overwhelming. As long as you uphold a mighty spirit and stick to your own city, there is no reason, beat the drum, meet it!" "Yes!" Those fearful officials immediately put an end to the fear in their hearts, and looked impassively into the distance. ", , ........." The drums on the tower together opened, and the gate below opened suddenly. Zhao Suo directed the silver robe with a white robe and took the iron gun camp to go out to meet the enemy. v6 Chapter 100： Blood nerve Chapter 100 Blood Nerves The coaches on both sides cheered, and the two pioneers all stepped forward. The two armies confronted each other and set their own positions, forgetting to look coldly at each other. There is no Xiaozhao Zhao Xiangxiang. Although he had never seen this person, Wangchen believed in Zhongshan''s ability. Since Zhongshan dared to send him out, this man naturally had that ability. As for Zhao Xiangxiang, it is even more dignified. In front of Zhongshan Yoshiko, although he betrayed Zhongshan, Zhongshan still highly regarded it. Much like me? With these three words, Tao has done everything. Zhao Suoxiang was in the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty, because of the strength of his iron gun battalion, he was suppressed by the jealousy of the boss of the third army commander, and he was not allowed to become famous. Hundreds of powerful armies. "Iron gun!" Zhao Suo shouted loudly. "Roar ~~" Suddenly, with Zhao Xiang as the center, the 5,000 soldiers behind him formed a circular formation, and the 5,000 lances suddenly made these 5,000 people suddenly become a behemoth, a huge hedgehog. A fierce atmosphere filled the battlefield instantly, a powerful battlefield! Rush out. In a blink of an eye, the figure was not visible, only the bright white light of the spear tip was seen. Battle formation? In the distance, Zhongshan''s eyes lighted up. This is the same as the eight-door golden lock array? The strong breath forced all directions. Suddenly, some officials in the tower behind the stabbing eyes hurt. Not far away, Wang Chen looked at the suddenly formed ''big hedgehog'', and there was no timidity in his eyes. A finger stretched out, and a sudden drop of blood was drawn from the tip of the finger. Blood was thrown into the air. Suddenly, the sky was full of rain. No, it was blood rain. The endless blood rain suddenly fell from the sky like a waterfall. Just as the flood came from the sky, in a blink of an eye, the battlefield turned red and blood, like a sea of ??blood, with vastness. Behind Wang Chen, five thousand soldiers in red clothes suddenly radiated a bright red light, but did not enter the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood was suddenly rolled up, and one wave after another, soared into the sky, and in this huge sea of ??blood, one after another can see the **** figures, merged into the sea of ??blood, and the ghosts appeared. Weird! The sea of ??blood unfolds, as if the scenery of the sea of ??blood in **** is rushing forward. Above the tower, the officials of the Yanhong dynasty trembled and flinched in their hearts. What is this? what is this***? What spell is this? Sea of ??blood? Why is there suddenly a sea of ??blood? Blood Sea! Zhong Shan did not think that it was different. The Eight-Door Golden Lock Array could create a sea of ??sand. It is not surprising that a battle array in the shape of a sea of ??blood now appears. Zhong Shan is more concerned about the person hosting this piece of blood! Forget the dust, Zhong Nineteen! Zhong Shan frowned and stared at the sea of ??blood, taking a deep breath, watching quietly. In the distance, the crown prince is on the handsome platform. Crown Prince looked at the sudden surge of blood in front of him and took a deep breath. Eyes are full of jealousy. "Blood nerve? The third brother actually passed" Blood Nerve "to the guy who forgets the dust? Blood sea Shinto? Five thousand false blood **** son, hum! Regardless of the reaction of outsiders, in the battlefield, the huge iron guns that Zhao directed towards have already come into contact with the sea of ??blood that came on the face. Once in contact, the two sides erupted into infinite warfare, the iron guns formed a spherical iron gun spur, and immediately burst out a strong gun gas, straight forward, and shot directly into the sea of ??blood. The endless blood waves in the sea of ??blood were smashed by a burst of gun gas. However, after the blast, another wave filled up. Countless blood and water continued to wrap the iron gun balls. I wanted to slowly penetrate the dirt Eat it. One by one, **** figures kept appearing, constantly attacking the iron gun balls, and fighting against the iron guns. Stormy seas and blood spilled across the sky. In the battlefield, like a half-bottle of water, it was shaking like crazy, with a violent atmosphere, directly blasting a large number of crushed stones. From time to time, gun gas burst out, and when the gun gas came out, it bombarded the mountains and rivers of the Quartet. It instantly smashed countless hills and hit the wall. The sound of drums in battle. The strength of the iron gun formation can be seen. This is a battlefield machine designed for combat. It is definitely the most destructive battlefield machine. As for the sea of ??blood, it has a very powerful ability to defile. As long as the vegetation around it is touched by the blood spots of the sea of ??blood, a burst of white smoke bursts out, and the vegetation withers in no time. Above the earth, the blood sea has been sinking a lot, and the blood sea is getting deeper and deeper, as if it has really become a sea of ??hell blood. The battle on both sides of the battlefield was a powerful one that impacted everyone''s nerves. Watching the powerful collision between the two parties, the soldiers in Yanhong City and the soldiers in Taishou Tianchao were all chilling. Is this a battle with only 10,000 people? Even if a million people rushed in, it was completely useless. It was too scary. How can such a war get involved? Terrible battlefield, terrible army. If not for each of these strong teams, ordinary soldiers on both sides may have resigned. Too strong, too domineering! This confrontation between thousands of people immediately caught the attention of almost everyone, and their hearts were drawn. The battle seemed quite general, and no one was allowed. After just watching for a while, Zhong Shan turned his head towards Prince Chongtian in the distance. At this moment, Prince Chongtian still looked coldly at the battlefield, as if waiting for the two sides to separate the specific victory. "Gong Wei?" Zhong Shan whispered. "Uh, uh, uh, Emperor Zhong, what''s the command?" Wei Gong was also attracted by the battlefield, suddenly Zhongshan shouted back to God and was a bit uncomfortable. "According to the third set of plans I said, now let us ambush those soldiers, start to cut off the Taisui dynasty''s flank army, and at the fastest speed, from the rear, we will take these Taisui tianshao troops to a pan. "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Yes, yes, yes!" The old man''s excited face flushed and he responded immediately. The old man immediately withdrew from the tower and did as instructed by Zhong Shan. In the distance, Prince Prince Chongtian also paid attention to the battlefield, but he also looked at Zhongshan from time to time. When Zhongshan did not move, he followed it, waiting for the dust to win. When the enemy s heart broke up, he easily won the smoke red city and then Very easy to grasp the smoke red dynasty. You don''t hear it, Zhong Shan has secretly shed Chen Cang, and the army has swung in. The blood sea battle of Wang Chen is indeed very powerful. After fighting for four days and four nights, there is no fatigue, but the iron gun battle that Zhao directed to seems to be slower, but the two are still deadlocked. Seeing that the iron gun was not extinguished for four days and four nights, Prince Crown Prince frowned and felt unhappy. At the moment when Prince Edward is upset. "Report" A detective rushed to report. Crown Prince crowned slightly. What to report? Is there any good news at this time? "Vice commander Qi Qi, Jian Hongcheng is lost!" Said the detective anxiously. "What?" Crown Prince was shocked, and Jian Hongcheng was lost? But the sword Red City that I just won, is it lost? "Report" Another sentry flew. "Deputy commander Qi Yun, Changyun City is lost!" "Report" "Deputy commander Qi Qi, Sanchuang City is lost!" At one time, a large number of sentries came to report. One news was worse than the other. How could those cities that had been captured be lost at the same time in just four days and four nights? How could this be? Zhongshan? Prince Sky suddenly thought of something, looking coldly in the distance to Zhongshan. "Report" "Deputy commander Qi Qi, 800,000 smoke-red dynasties suddenly appeared in the south!" "Report" "Deputy Marshal Qiyue, there are 500,000 smokey red dynasties in the West!" "Report" "Deputy commander Qi Qi, 700,000 smokey red dynasties suddenly appeared in the north!" The bad news came one after another. At this moment, the Prince Prince rushed into the sky and immediately understood that he was on a big bang. Zhongshan did not gather too many soldiers in the smoke-red city at all, but released all of them and dragged them out. Living in their own army, they took the opportunity to collect the cities they had seized. When their army arrived here, the cities seemed empty, and they did not fully grasp the cities. After being combined inside and outside, the city was taken away by the other army in an instant, and then they kept turning around, turned their guns, and circled directly towards themselves. "Zhongshan, you''re looking for death!" Prince Crown Prince screamed angrily, slammed a huge drink through the entire battlefield, and approached the tower in the distance. On the tower, all the ministers of the smoky red dynasty also received the same news. Each one was flushed with excitement. At the beginning, the ministers did not believe Zhongshan''s strategy. After all, it was too dangerous and a little inconsistent. It will fail, there is no place for burial, but in the end it was really done by Zhongshan. At this time, no matter how dangerous the plan is, it is a cloud, because everything is successful! "The Emperor Zhong is clever at his calculations, and he admires the enemy like a god!" Wei Gong said joyfully. Others echoed. "This plan is a bit dangerous, but also our luck, because the coach has been temporarily replaced by Lu Chongtian!" Zhong Shan shook his head. At the same time, on the battlefield, there was suddenly a sound of anger and drinking from Prince Edward. Zhong Shan gave a cold glance at Lu Sky. court death? Are you ready to let me go? Even if the Crown Prince was not here, the three-legged Jinwu, who was inseparable from Lu Chongtian, was not around, and Zhongshan had a doubt in his heart. With a sneer glance at Prince Chengtian in the distance, Zhong Shan said lightly: "Prince Prince Cheng gave me a gift at the Banten Conference. Zhongshan returned the original number. I don''t know how Prince Chengtian feels?" how are you feeling? Suddenly, there was a flash of aura in Prince Tian''s mind. I immediately understood the meaning of Zhongshan. The fryer, the fryer of Taishi Tianchao Danshi, was not the Dragon and Tiger Dan Sanctuary at all, it was him, Zhongshan, which was fried by Zhongshan! v6 Chapter 101： Tenjo! Eighty Heavy Waves! Chapter 101: Articles of Heaven! Eighty Heavy Waves! Is it Zhongshan''s ghost? Suddenly, I didn''t understand all of the previous ideas. Prince Crown Prince has been thinking, why does Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng have the courage to do something, it turns out that everything is a ghost of Zhongshan, all Zhongshan? The shocking plan, the most perfect plan was actually disrupted by Zhongshan so much, and even was disrupted in his own hands, the victim himself was counted down by the third brother, so brave, treacherous villain, angry Human stuff! "Roar ~" Prince Edward yelled angrily as if he was freaking out. This roar came so suddenly, everyone who saw it was slightly different, what happened to Prince Edward? Prince Cheng s body exudes a monstrous gasp, and a huge amount of radon hits all around him. Some of his subordinates were immediately bowed down, shocked by the radon gas released by Prince Chongtian s body, panicking. "Mr. Zhongshan, come out and die!" With the roar of Crown Prince, the figure of Crown Prince appeared in the middle of the battlefield! Stand out of thin air, look directly at Zhongshan. To kill Zhongshan, Prince Crown Prince must kill Zhongshan to resolve his anger. Moreover, relying on the powerful strength of his own Emperor Jijing, is it difficult to deal with a Zhongshan? A mere mortal Zhongshan more than a hundred years ago, can you compare yourself? Kill Zhongshan, everything will be said after killing Zhongshan. But Zhong Shan showed a cruel smile. war? This is why Zhong Shan deliberately provoked Prince Tian to kill. In Zhongshan''s heart, the mania had already reached the extreme on the way to the Wandan Conference, so that it was difficult to control. The hatred in Zhongshan''s heart could only be reduced by killing. Otherwise, with Zhongshan being so humiliated and unpredictable, so angry and disgraceful, how could Gu Qianyou see the anomaly? Zhongshan wanted to kill long ago, and entered Taisui Dynasty, killing and killing all Taisui Dynasty, especially the royal family of Taisui Dynasty, to the end, and then killed Prince Tiantian himself to avenge Kwai''er. But Zhongshan knows that it is simply a dreamless thing that is impossible at all. His own knowledge is not enough. Now he can''t kill, even if he kills an ordinary celebrity in Tai Sui Dynasty for revenge, Zhong Shan doesn''t allow it now. But when Zhongshan saw the Crown Prince, he would inevitably anger his mania. Therefore, Zhongshan has to find an excuse for killing people, not just for revenge or fright, but for another excuse. Therefore, Zhong Shan said that the fryer incident that day was to anger the Prince of Heaven. In this way, the fighting between the two was not a vendetta, but a battle between the two dynasties. The right to kill! The righteousness of killing is astonishing! The Crown Prince was angry. The opportunity for Zhong Shan to wait has arrived. Ignoring the persuasion of the minister at all, Zhong Shan flew out of the tower and headed into the air, shaking with Prince Sky. To the north is the Blood Sea battlefield, and Zhongshan and Prince Sky appear to the south. Seeing Zhongshan daring to fight, Prince Crown Prince chuckled his face cold, and between his hands, Prince Crown Prince added an extra-sharp sword. Behind Crown Prince Sky, a surging golden light shrouded everything around him, and the energy around him seemed to obey Prince Crown''s orders. A blast of hot radiation was blowing in all directions, and the crown prince was like a golden sun, emitting billions of brilliance, huge momentum, pressing directly on the four sides. The emperor''s pole realm affects the surrounding environment by himself, which implies the rule of heaven and earth. This is the ability that extremely high achievers can have in the realm of emperor. Crown Prince, is a master of the emperor. Zhong Shan didn''t have a timidity. He waved his hand and took out an extremely large knife, a nightmare! As soon as Dadao''s nightmare came out, a strong to dark suffocation was released from above. Zhongshan does not have the ability to impact the surrounding environment. But the self-owned stocks did not accept the majesty of losing. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it turns out that you are just the emperor''s realm, you don''t know the rules, you don''t know the sky, and you are dead!" Prince Chong Tian also saw the bottom of Zhong Shan at a glance, his heart filled with excitement. There was a kind of cat and mouse excitement, and Prince Crown Prince slowly tortured Zhongshan to death. It couldn''t be easier for him to die. Zhongshan closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know the rules, I don''t know the celestial phenomena? Is this the rule of astronomical phenomena you say?" With a cold drink from Zhongshan. "Booming ~" The thunderclouds billowed from the top of Zhongshan''s head, and an infinite thundercloud quickly formed on the top of Zhongshan. "God? Sky pole?" Suddenly Prince Prince was surprised. "No, this is not ''Sky'', this is ''Sky Thunder Change'', Sky Thunder Change at Genesis Shrine, you want to lie to me? Zhongshan, you are still too tender. You do nt know the rules, even if you learn how to change Sky Thunder Shocking wonders are useless! "Crown Prince saw it immediately. "Many swords in the world ~~" The Prince screamed in anger, waved his sword, and suddenly an endless golden knife-like gas appeared between heaven and earth. The golden knife-like gas poured down from the sky, and came towards Zhongshan. Zhongshan waved the big sword ''nightmare'' in his hand and immediately brought out a powerful sword to welcome him. "Boom ~" Zhongshan''s powerful knife suddenly cut back a lot of knife gas, and Zhongshan also withdrew from the Baizhang backwards, but Prince Qi''s knife gas did not die, but he still stopped in the air. Zhongshan is slightly different, is this knife air? "My sword is immortal, you do not die, it does not die! But you are not simple, my sword is not at all countered by the imperial realm. You actually cut it back with one stroke? You are not so lucky Now. "Crown Prince laughed. Impossible, Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. Zhong Shan naturally knew how much the knife was just now. To put it bluntly, even the junior emperor''s extreme realm may not be able to pick it up. The knife just now was created by Zhong Shan. article! Heavy waves! Skyline, Twenty Waves! This is Zhongshan''s normal situation, the greatest degree of superimposed power, absolutely able to meet people who are new to the emperor''s extreme realm, but just cut back the sword? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. This Prince Prince was definitely in the late period of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, and it was very strange that his sword energy was still condensed? With the second wave of infinite knife anger coming down, Zhong Shan''s eyes became cold. The red-breasted pink lotus on the brow heart slightly rotated, and an energy poured into the eyes from the brow heart. Hung Hom Tianjing, sixth! Beginning of Deception! Suddenly, the world in Zhongshan''s eyes suddenly became fragmented, and a large number of regular patterns suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan''s eyes. Zhongshan had already discovered that when he broke the delusion, he could see more than just the rules of the lightning system. In the past, it only showed that the subtle functions were misunderstood by ancient magical powers. The rules in Zhongshan''s eyes, although Zhongshan could not be subdivided into which department, but it seemed that each department had a general. Moreover, now it is no longer flashing, but with the increase of Zhongshan''s strength, it is extremely clear. The cobweb-like world looks very weird, but very clear. In the distance, Prince Chongtian''s body as Emperor''s Extreme Realm was actually connected with countless rules around him, while countless swordsmanships were connected to these ruled lines and controlled by Prince Chongtian. Zhongshan''s abnormal ability, even the imperial realm of Prince Edward, could not imagine it. Crown Prince can only feel the rules that he masters, and then control the knife gas through these rules. What he saw in his eyes was just specious. How could Zhongshan be so careful? Looked at the sword air venting from the sky. Zhongshan stepped forward, a bar of sky! The twentieth wave slashed quickly towards Crown Prince. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan was cut off with a knife, and Prince Crown Prince revealed an incredible look, because the countless swordsmanship of Prince Prince was actually under the blade of Zhong Shan, all of them fell apart. Dispersed? how is this possible? Prince Chongtian''s face didn''t believe it, but it did disperse. Zhongshan''s knife was just cut on the regular pattern controlled by Prince Chongtian, and immediately cut off the connection between Prince Chongtian and him, and the sword was completely dissipated. "Looks, I really despise you!" Prince Crown Prince snorted. He no longer cares about those swords, Prince Prince turned his sword and slashed severely towards Zhongshan. Suddenly, a powerful unbeatable sword stabbed straight into Zhongshan. Zhong Shan knew at a glance that this was pure power, the power of the emperor''s extreme realm. Tenjo! Twenty waves! Zhongshan slashed into the sky. "Boom ~~" Zhongshan was chopped into the ground with a knife. Above the ground, a huge pothole suddenly appeared, and there was also a trench of hundreds of feet. With a strong strike, Zhongshan''s Twenty Waves are still invincible. Zhongshan stepped out of the pothole, and the dust all over his clothes had fallen. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. Spell-hardened Dafa! Fourth! Tenjo! Forty waves! Zhong Shan was severed again. "Boom ~" Defeated! Tenjo! Sixty Heavy Waves! Zhong Shan cut it again fiercely, and the powerful battle shook the air of the Quartet. Around the side of Zhongshan, there was an endless amount of sword energy, and the huge sword energy filled the sky and was extremely powerful. "Boom ~~" In a series of battles, even reaching the sky! Sixty Heavy Waves! Actually still in a disadvantage. As for Crown Prince, at this moment, he was completely shocked. After hitting hard and hard, Prince Crown found that Zhongshan was not getting weaker and weaker, as if getting stronger and stronger. What kind of monster is this? Zhongshan felt the vent of her heart, and her eyes gradually reddened at the same time. The old hatred reappeared in her mind. Zhongshan waved the limit! Tenjo! Eighty Heavy Waves! v6 Chapter 102： Domineering sword Chapter 102 Domineering Blade The battlefield in front of the East Tower of the Smoke Red Dynasty. To the north, the sea of ??blood is so dazzling, the guns are full of gas, and the south is full of swordsmanship. The rage is more than that. Above the tower, all the ministers were excited and guilty. This was Zhongshan''s help. If Zhongshan left, what else could we do? Can I deal with it next time? As the towers swayed in the aftermath of the aftermath of the battle, people were full of thoughts and fear of abnormalities. But at this moment, in the West, on the handsome platform of Tai Sui Tian Chao, suddenly there was another person out of thin air. A man in a gold robe had a fine slit like his third eye. When the man came out of nowhere and appeared on the handsome platform, he drew a golden sword on the handsome seat. The visitor is the coach of Taisui Tianchao, Prince Tiantian. "Have seen the coach!" The guards next to him respectfully. Prince Tian Tian nodded his head and stopped paying attention, looking at the battlefield in front of him. In the distance, the officials above the tower suddenly saw an extra person on the handsome platform opposite. "Prince Rift?" An official exclaimed in horror. With a scream, everyone immediately looked, and everyone looked at the prince on the handsome stage. As it happened, Prince Tiantian''s eyes also came over. At the touch of Prince Tiantian''s eyes, most officials felt a tremor in his soul, which was too scary. Except for a few of the most loyal old courtiers, most of them showed fear. Looking at the group of timid officials, Prince Tiantian smiled disdainfully, then looked at the two battlefields, and first looked at the sea of ??blood. The Blood Sea Array is "Blood Nerve" taught by himself. The Blood Sea Array has indeed exerted its powerful power without draining water, and the other party is indeed very strong, but .........! Prince Tian''s eyes were cold, then he turned to look at the other side. On the other side, Zhongshan and Prince Tianhe fought naturally. Eight-pole sky tail, such an anti-sky thing, naturally it is better to use less, everything is based on the premise of improving yourself. Therefore, Zhongshan rarely uses it until he is forced to do so. Tenjo! Eighty Heavy Waves! Zhongshan''s attack was getting stronger and stronger, and after a while, he was already able to compete with Prince Edward. This is an incredible breakthrough, at least in front of Prince Edward. At the beginning, it was still vulnerable. If you did nt want to keep playing more, you would have been killed at the first knife. However, just because he was playing for a while, this Zhongshan actually grew up to the point where he threatened himself. Threate yourself? Joke, a little emperor can also threaten me? Even if the Emperor Realm is strong, his ten brothers are also the strongest Emperor Realm. How can it be comparable to his own? The two of them touched each other by swordsmanship, sending out a powerful and invincible momentum, and the sound of horrible impacts was like a thunderstorm in clear sky. Even if there was a thunder ''sky'' on Zhongshan''s head, the sound was not as loud as the two hit. This was the most brutal impact, and the most frontal assault, both of them fighting hard. "Dead ~~" The Prince roared loudly, and the broadsword once again brought out a waterfall-like light curtain, which was strongly vented towards Zhongshan, and the powerful space suddenly swayed in the Quartet space. Obviously, Crown Prince also used some secret method. Seeing a slash, Zhong Shan seemed to be violent, his teeth clenched, and his forehead was blue. "Tianzhu! Baizhonglang!" With Zhong Shan screaming loudly, Zhong Shan''s strength suddenly rose again. Like the sword of Prince Edward, he slammed into that knife quickly. This is Zhongshan''s wave of overload. Eighty heavy waves are already the limit, but Zhongshan is overloaded with a hundred waves! Zhongshan only felt a whole body of pain for a while, and his whole skin seemed to be cracked. If he hadn''t been practicing the magical body of the demon to strengthen his own body, maybe he would have exploded by this. Cut out with a single knife, the space immediately produced ripples, and the knife light rushed into the sky when the river collapsed and rushed into Prince Edward. "Boom ~" The strongest collision, the most powerful collision, the surrounding space suddenly produces strong waves, and the space waves undulate powerful waves, and the waves extend to the walls. "Boom ~" The walls of Yanhong City were actually broken by the two men''s powerful battle. This power is too strong. "Kaka ~~" Zhong Shan suddenly made a series of fried beans. Under the strong impact of Zhongshan just now, he broke through again? Heavenly Demon Dafa, fifth! Six times stronger? Without hesitation, Zhongshan runs directly to the fifth! Six times the power! Tenjo! Bai Zhonglang! All the discomfort caused by it disappeared, and Zhong Shan once again raised his knife to kill the Crown Prince. In a strong collision just now, Prince Crown Prince was completely stunned! However, he did his best, the power of the Emperor''s Realm was used to the extreme, and even the secret method broke out for a short time. But is Zhongshan really an imperial realm? My own knife just now, but the knife that is infinitely close to the celestial realm, has cut out space wrinkles. Such a powerful sword is an ordinary emperor''s extreme realm, which was also killed by himself. But why is this happening? Stopped by Zhongshan? And still Zhongshan has the advantage? "I don''t believe it ~~" Soaring to the crown prince, he once again severely cut to Zhongshan. At this moment, Zhongshan also rose to the highest level of warfare! Just a moment ago, he completely suppressed Prince Chongtian, gave Prince Chongtian a meal, and gave himself time to perform other moves. With this bit of time, Zhongshan quickly found a pattern of heaven and earth rules directly facing Prince Tian. Zhongshan waved the sword again, and Zhongshan''s sword released his strongest blow. Tenjo! Tear the wind! Tenjo! One hundred and two heavy waves! Thunderous! The tearing of the wind is a blow that can only be cut with the help of the Red Lotus Heavenly Classic. The power is extremely powerful, and the two hundred waves are the limit of Zhongshan''s power. As for Thunder! But it was a natural infinite thunder cloud, and suddenly followed this knife, the cataclysm went down wildly. Infinite thunder and lightning followed this knife, and severely chopped towards Prince Edward. "Roar ~" As Zhongshan''s knife was severely cut off, the whole body was swollen to an extreme, and the upper body clothing was suddenly swollen by muscles to burst into fragments. Zhongshan''s eyes were red, and he waved the strongest knife. The sword of Prince Edward is also coming. Both are folds that bring out the space, but there are certain differences. The folds brought by Prince Edward are like putting a small stone on the surface of Jinghu Lake, making a ripple of ***. The space folds caused by Zhongshan are actually the sea in the storm, the space folds of the waves, a powerful blow, a terrible blow, a domineering blow, and they came directly to Prince Edward. At this moment, the sky behind Zhongshan suddenly became thunderous, and the purple thunder soared into the sky, but the endless purple thunder sky, with the sound of the wind blowing, was all pressed towards the crown prince. Prince Chongtian was completely panicked at this moment. Prince Chongtian felt that now he was not facing Zhongshan, but the entire world. He was facing the release of heaven and earth, as if the ancient magical power was facing the power of heaven and earth. But this is a pocket version. Even so, Prince Edward showed panic and panic. Keqi suppressed, Prince Prince found that he could not escape at all, but hardwired, hardwired this terrible blow. There is a kind of *** that Prince Crown Prince wants to cry. Is this **** emperor? How could such a strong blow be possible? Just now I was playing with him like a cat and a mouse, but then, I was able to compete with myself, and even suppressed myself. In a blink of an eye, the suppressed one seemed to collapse. How is that possible? Prince of Heaven in fear, finally knows what is scared. At this moment, Prince of Heaven fully realizes the thoughts of the former monk. It turns out that death is so close to me? So Zhongshan is so evil? "No ~~" Shouted in screaming to the crown prince. With this sound, Zhongshan''s peerless sword, in Huang Ji Realm, the strongest sword before no ancients and no come, severely chopped it down. This knife not only brought out Zhong Shan''s full strength, but also brought out Zhong Shan''s anger. "Boom ~~" The super invincible sword was cut, and the sword was cut, and the space was soaring ***, the wall of Yanhong City fell down by half, like an earthquake. In Yanhong City, many buildings near the Dongcheng Gate were destroyed . When the earth shook, everyone felt like they had been bounced. After a stab, the world was clear with only endless smoke. A treaty has a huge smoke zone of three thousand feet. Countless people''s eyes have become dull, and countless people''s mouths have been opened into ''o'' shapes. No one recovered from the shock until the smoke was dispersed. This Zhongshan is too powerful and terrifying! The smoke dispersed, revealing Zhongshan, who was shirtless in midair, and his whole body muscles swelled, and his body was overflowing with a lot of sweat, holding the big sword. Underneath him was a dark valley of three thousand feet in length, in which smoke and dust were still rising. Three thousand feet deep valley? Everyone stays! The iron gun formation and the blood sea formation also separated. Stand out of two camps, each as their own. Zhong Shan cut it across, and looked up at the handsome platform opposite. The powerful knife just now did not kill Prince Chongtian, or just a moment ago, Prince Chongtian was rescued by a powerful master, just above the handsome platform. Zhong Shan looked up at the distant handsome platform! v6 Chapter 103： Psychological defect Chapter 103 Psychological Defects Zhongshan exhausted all the swords and cut them. If the sword is decisive, it will definitely be able to kill the Prince Prince on the spot. It is absolutely strong and the sword will be cut off. The prince was rescued. An absolute master rescued Crown Prince! In a flash, Crown Prince was rescued on the handsome platform in the distance. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at the handsome platform in the distance! In these four corners, only the prince who rushed out of Zhongshan''s domineering sword can rescue the prince. Crown Prince Tiantian returned to the handsome platform. My heart is full of regrets. Thinking of dying, he actually escaped. The crown prince is too up and down. Looking up at the Crown Prince in front of him. "Thank you third brother!" Prince Crown said immediately. This feeling is sincere, after all, I almost finished it just now. Prince Tian waved his hand and stopped Prince Chongtian from speaking. Not far away, Wangchen also returned with his subordinates. Although dozens of subordinates were folded, it was harmless compared to the number of 5,000 people! After being rescued by Prince Tianhe, he also looked at Zhongshan in the distance. The two separated by a long distance, shaking each other! The moment Zhong Shan looked up to see Prince Tiantian, he felt that the earth and the earth suddenly shook, and only the Prince Tiantian stood between the heavens and the earth. At this moment, Zhong Shan could not see anything else in the eyes, only one Prince of Heaven was left. The look that is engraved in my heart and can never be forgotten! That unforgettable hatred! Suddenly, an infinite amount of radon was sprayed on the side of Zhongshan. The scent of radon was strong to the blackened area. Zhong Shan''s eyes were flushed, and with the handle of the knife in his hand, the blue veins swelled. Crown Prince? See you again, Prince of Heaven! Last time, he was a cricket ant, and he had no resistance at all. If his subordinates had fainted himself, perhaps he had already died in his hands and had no power to fight back. Is there a fight back today? Should we go all out to report this revenge? There is no doubt that Zhongshan instinctively will do this! However, intellectually, Zhong Shan forced himself to calm down, and the knife just now seemed to have vented all the mania in his heart. At this moment, Zhong Shan was on the verge of losing control, and he was restrained by all kinds of restraints. You know, in the past, even if you recalled the scene of Prince Tiantian''s killing of Kwai''er in the past, Zhongshan could not restrain it, and could not restrain it at all, but now it is restrained? And in the face of the Crown Prince? Maybe, only in the face of Prince Tiantian, can you defeat yourself in your heart. This is a psychological defect, Zhongshan''s psychological defect, and only by truly seeing Prince Tiantian can you make up for the mental defect. In the past, when out of control, such as a reckless husband, the destructive power was limited, but now that the psychological defects have been made up, Zhong Shan is no longer crazy, but has become rational and strong. Kill Prince Riten now? Zhao Suoxiang, who was not far away, quickly flew over. Zhong Shan had previously reminded him that Zhong Shan might run out of control when he encountered the Prince of the Heavens. Zhao Suxiang''s task was to wake up Zhong Shan. But what does Zhong Shan look like now? Is it out of control or not? "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan gritted his teeth and didn''t let himself go out of control. After Zhong Shan said, Zhao Suoxiang was more at ease. When Zhong Shan looked at Prince Tiantian, his eyes were full of hatred, a heartfelt hatred. Suddenly, Zhong Shan seemed to make a determination, his eyes were cold, and two cold rays erupted from Zhong Shan''s eyes. But at this moment, Zhong Shan''s eyebrows, red lotus powder lotus suddenly turned. Blue, deep blue! Red lotus powder suddenly turned into a blue lotus! Omen of the wicked? Zhongshan''s heart is a harbinger. what does that mean? Rush up and die? Zhong Shan had battled with Shen Qitian. Shen Qitian was a strong person in Tianji Realm, and Shen Qitian, a powerful Tian Ji Realm, did not change the red lotus powder lotus. This externally-recognized Emperor Polar Realm, will the Crown Prince kill himself? How could this be? Zhongshan''s heart trembled, and the Prince of the Sky was so strong? Should I rush to death? Would you like to die now? No, I want revenge for Kwai Er! endure! Must bear! Zhong Shan''s face suddenly turned red, and he refused to lose, a kind of unwilling emotion came to life. The prince in the distance, Tian Tian, ??also took a deep look at Zhongshan. In my eyes, I can see everything in the world. A glance at Zhongshan, a glance at the Sanqianzhang Gorge that Zhongshan just cut out, and a glance at the corner of his mouth showing a playful smile. Then, converge. "Withdrawal ~~" Prince Tian Tian said lightly. "Brother, don''t you kill him? You can''t let him go, you will face the enemy for me in the future!" Prince Prince Chong Tian called anxiously. Crown Prince Tian Tian looked at Zhongshan fiercely, and in that way, he vowed to kill Zhongshan in order to be willing. Prince Tian Tian glanced at Prince Tian and said, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Uh?" Crown Prince crowned slightly. Can only keep silent. Can only look fiercely at Zhongshan in the distance. Army withdrawal? Almost all the officials on the tower were one, and then burst into cheers with extreme surprise. Rescued, rescued! The smoke red dynasty was rescued. Before Prince Tiantian left, he turned around and glanced at the officials above the tower, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. The officials were surprised before. They suddenly became stiff. They were just like quails, and they didn''t dare to cheer again. After seeing all the officials, Prince Tiantian looked at Zhongshan, who was holding his sword. He took another deep look, showing a wicked smile, and withdrew the army. Zhong Shan stood in the air, watching Prince Tiantian leaving with his army, his palms were torn by nails, and heaven and man were fighting in his heart, unwilling, unwilling, and hate! " ~~" Zhongshan spurted blood. "Your Majesty, are you okay?" Zhao Suo panicked. "It''s all right!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Gaze back. "Thank you, Emperor Zhong, for the first time, the first time Prince Shitian has withdrawn his army. In his life battle, never before, Emperor Zhong forced the army of Prince Shitian to retreat, and it will be a good story for China!" Wei The bus ran over and said excitedly. "Thank you Emperor Zhong, the Yan Dynasty has been saved!" Said another official. "Big Emperor Zhong Yan, the red dynasty will never forget it!" A group of people continually complimented, Zhong Shan ignored it at all, but turned his head and flew towards the East Tower. In the respectful eyes of everyone, Zhong Shan entered the Tower Hall and closed the door to thank the guests. Retreat! Zhongshan must understand the thoughts in his heart, and he must also restore the weakness after the demon''s body has been cured! When everyone saw Zhong Shan ignored, they no longer bothered, and stepped down, Zhao Suoxiang was naturally outside the door. On the way to Prince Tianshi''s withdrawal. "Three brother, why do you want to let Zhongshan pass, he will be so horrible in the realm of the emperor, and he will face the enemy for me in the future, why not kill him?" Asked Prince Prince anxiously with an expression of incomprehension. "Kill him? Forget about it, come on!" Prince Sitian said. "Yes!" Wang Chen answered immediately. The Crown Prince looked at Wang Chen immediately. "Zhongshan hasn''t done his best yet, if ..." ... Wang Chen was interrupted by Prince Cheng as soon as he said half. "What? How is that possible? He hasn''t tried his best yet? Impossible, he''s just Emperor Realm, how can that be?" Roared Prince Crown. Wangchen shrugged and said, "That''s the truth. I know Zhong Shan best. He always has a hole card. Just like that, if he didn''t have a hole card, he wouldn''t fight with you at all! He just rubbed on you. It''s just a knife, use you to exercise his own power. " "Impossible, absolutely impossible, is he a monster? It''s only been a hundred years and he''s so strong?" Prince Crown Prince said with an incredible look. "That''s the truth. Although I don''t know what cards he has yet, I can feel that he hasn''t done his best yet!" Prince Tiantian said. As soon as Prince Tian Tian said, Prince Tian can only remain silent. Prince Tian Tian will never talk nonsense. He said that Zhongshan has more power, so there must be more power. He yelled at the evil spirit in the heart, and Prince Crown Prince looked at Prince Tian again and said, "Can''t the third brother deal with him?" "I can kill him naturally!" Prince Tian Tian showed a slight disdain. It seems that Zhongshan is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Prince Tian. "Uh?" Prince Chongtian fainted a little, and Wangchen looked strangely at Prince Tian. "But if I want to kill him, I will definitely expose my strength and mystery, which will have a bad impact on the immediate plan. Do you want to destroy the Holy Plan?" Prince Tiantian said. "It''s cheaper for him!" Prince Crown said resentfully. "You should also be prepared, Zhongjinwu has already gone, and you will go immediately! I will come later!" Said Prince Tiantian. "Yes!" Crown Prince nodded his head, stepped on his foot, and flew away with a depression. As soon as Prince Crown Prince departed, Prince Crown Prince also turned to look at Wang Chen. On the handsome platform, as long as Prince Tiantian is willing, no one can hear their conversation. "Well, Lao Qi has left, let me talk about you. What did you explain?" "The subordinates are dedicated and do their utmost to do everything, and they don''t have the slightest ambition!" Wang Chen said immediately. "Oh? Nothing at all? Then why didn''t you destroy that group of people?" Prince Tian Tian said coldly. v6 Chapter 104： Highest specification Chapter 104 Maximum Specifications "Oh? Nothing at all? Then why didn''t you destroy that group of people?" Prince Tian Tian said coldly. Hearing the question from Prince Tian, ??there was no panic on Wangchen''s face. "The sea of ??blood has been cast to the extreme, and the Lord should be able to see it. As for the group of people who fought with me, it should also reach the extreme. However, the subordinates felt that he, like me, had a backhand. I still have the Seal of God unopened, and he must have the secret method unused. I think the Lord should be able to see it too! "Chen Chen said sternly. "Yeah!" Prince Tian Tian nodded with closed eyes. "If I open the seal of God, they must also use the secret method. The two sides fight for your life, but in the end, they still have no victory or defeat. Therefore, the subordinates also use their psychology and do not use it. Moreover, I should not use it!" Chen said. "Oh?" "The seal of the subordinate is different from other people. It is the ''Blood Seal of God''. If it is displayed and spread, it will be detrimental to the Lord, even if you are too old, you should not know it!" Wang Chen said solemnly. "Well, you did a good job!" Prince Tian Tian nodded with satisfaction. Three days later, Zhong Shan opened the door and walked out of the hall. Zhao Suoxiang duly stood at the door for Zhongshan ***. At the same time, another group of officials stood outside the hall. The moment Zhongshan opened the door, the crowd said, "Meet the Emperor Zhong!" Zhong Shan glanced at the crowd and found that some people were still shaking, and Zhong Shan showed a weird smile. These people met Zhong Shan with admiration, fear, envy, jealousy, and different emotions. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and said nothing. "Lao Zhao, how is your person?" Zhong Shan asked. "Twenty brothers died, others were cured by the elixir, nothing happened!" Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Emperor Zhong, this time around the smoke-red dynasty, thanks to you, if not for you, I am in danger!" Wei Gong immediately approached and worshiped. "You''re welcome. Since the smoky dynasty is under siege, we won''t bother!" Zhong Shan said back. "No, no, Emperor Zhong has helped me so much. We haven''t paid back yet, but please invite Emperor Zhong to go to the treasury with me, as long as Emperor Zhong likes it, let me choose!" Wei Gong said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Wei Gong strangely. "This was discussed by our ministers, and Emperor Zhong was asked not to quit!" Wei Gong said immediately. Zhong Shan''s face turned right, he looked at the crowd, and finally shook his head, "No need!" "Emperor Zhong, this ..." Wei Gong was anxious. Zhongshan said coldly: "Although I am not a smoke red dynasty, I still advise you that the treasury is the reserve of the red smoke dynasty and the reserve of the emperor, not your gift bag. Without the permission of the emperor, No one has the right to move. As a minister, there must be the realization of a minister. Where you should not reach out, you must be killed! " Zhong Shan sighed coldly, and everyone said that he was startled and stunned. "Thank you, Emperor Zhong for reminding me!" Wei Gong said with cold sweat on his forehead. "If you really want to thank me, give me a message to Xiao Zhongxing!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Emperor Zhong, please say, we will definitely bring the words for Her Majesty!" Wei Gong said immediately. "Just say, after the matter of the Yanhong Dynasty and Taisui Tianchao is dealt with, Zhongshan invites him to meet the Dalai Dynasty! Zhongshan said. "Yes, I will bring the words for Emperor Zhong!" Wei Gong said immediately. "Well, goodbye!" Zhong Shan said. Then, they ignored the crowd and left Zhao Suoxiang quickly. Along the way, Zhao Suoxiang wondered: "Your Majesty, their dynasty''s ministers and ministers do not care about us at all, why not go to their treasury and look for something strange!" Zhong Shan shook his head and chuckled with a smile, "Chen has no heart, the country will not be a country, and the smoke-red dynasty is in name. It won''t be long before it will become a place too old for heaven. Why should we be such a villain? Add a bit of filth? " When Zhong Shan came, he felt very heavy, but he was very comfortable when he walked, because the mania that was in his heart was finally emptied after seeing Prince Tiantian. In this way, he would never lose control again. Don''t get out of control, then Zhongshan will be the perfect Zhongshan, the calm Zhongshan, and the Zhongshan that will pose a huge threat to Prince Tiantian. From then on, Zhong Shan wanted to break the crown prince again. In addition to hatred, there was no more irritability. The revenge of the wise man is always more terrible than the revenge of the reckless man. Zhao Suoxiang probably understood Zhong Shan''s meaning and nodded, "Yes!" The crowd returned all the way to the Blue Flame Emperor Dynasty. As for the smoke red dynasty, everyone looked at Zhongshan after leaving with the Iron Lantern Army, all looking different, weird! Divine land, northwest, where the entrance to the Nether Sky. A man with a body covered with sacks and filial piety had a white cloth strip on his head, a sword wrapped in white cloth behind him, and his face fell tired on the top of a mountain, beside a white jade coffin! The man''s look was very complicated. He bit his lip, stepped on his feet, and a white cloud flew up holding the coffin, straight into the entrance of the Nether Sky. "Who''s coming?" A scream rang out. At the entrance, there were suddenly two more sword men. "Well, this is the best Luo Lanyu. Do you want to use it to cast a nether sky and lead a good one? It just so happens that I still lack a boy now, so follow me!" At this moment, the rear flew again. An ugly man in a black robe. "I''ve seen Mihai Luoluo!" The two gatekeepers immediately worshiped. As soon as the ugly man in black robe came, he stared at the man in Pima Daixiao, but the jade coffin in front of the man''s hand was more important. The man gave a cold glance at the ugly man in the black robe. "Why? Little baby, don''t you want to?" The ugly man in the black robe exasperated. "I''m afraid you don''t have the courage to take it!" The man snorted. "Oh boy, are you looking for death?" Bitter Sea Devil chuckled coldly. At this moment, I saw the man slowly took out the long sword wrapped in white cloth from behind, and gently pulled the white cloth apart. Immediately exposed a cold and aggressive long sword inside. "Jiupin magic weapon?" Suffering Devil Luo suddenly exclaimed. Suddenly, Suffering Devil stepped back and took out his own weapons to meet the enemy. At the same time, looking at the eyes of that long sword was full of greed and nine magic weapons. This is the strongest magic weapon in the world. "Huh!" The man snorted, disregarding it at all. "Bring this sword, and this jade coffin, into the hands of Nether God!" The man cried suddenly at the two receptionists. Ghost God? Everyone was surprised when they heard the words of the man. God? See God? Is this person coming to God? If another person said this, of course everyone would ignore it. If you asked me to give it to God, I would give it away? However, this is the magic weapon of Jiupin, the strongest sword everyone wants, and he is only used as a placard? There is also this excellent Roland Jade, so a large piece of Roland Jade! What is this "What are you?" Said the host. "Give these two things to Nether God right away, you don''t need to know anything else!" The man said in a deep voice. "Yes, please!" The receptionist immediately invited the man. Jiupin magic weapon, only as a knocker, this kind of grace, enough to treat people to take it seriously. The man was immediately connected to the entrance of Nether Sky. After entering, he came from a large pond and landed at the exit of Nether Sky. At the exit, there are a large number of buildings, which are the residence of the resident. "This fellow, please wait here with tea, and we will immediately send these two things to God!" Said the receptionist. "No, I''ll wait for him here!" The man said. "Uh, follow you!" The receptionist was shocked. Wait for him? Will God come to see you? And that bitter sea monster Luo also looked weird, and did not leave immediately, but stood aside and waited. Soon, someone took away the nine-pin sword and coffin and flew away. The man waited patiently at the entrance to the Nether Sky. After a long time, things were sent to the mountains of Yin and Yang! A newly built hall is also a temporary residence for Jian Ao. Sword Hall! The sword hall is in all directions, and on the earth, endless swords are inserted, each one of which is like a peerless sword, inserted in the ground. The eaves of the Central Sword Hall pierced outward in the shape of a sword. Outside of the sword hall, there are a lot of strong men guarding the internal God, headed by the first nine magic Luo who has always followed Jian Ao! Soon, the two men with the sword and the best Luo Lanyu coffin appeared in front of the sword hall. "What are you doing?" Chen Luo said in the first nine days. "Someone outside asked us to give these two things to God, please ask the Nine Nine Demons!" The two said immediately. At the beginning of the ninth, Mo Luo frowned slightly, grabbed the long sword, grabbed the eyebrows, and saw a scary color in his eyes. Then he looked at the banned coffin with God''s knowledge, and his face suddenly appeared. Changed. "What about people?" "Waiting at the entrance to Ghost Sky," the two said. "Fast, treat with the highest standards of VIPs, uh, no need, you must not be as fast as God!" When the words of the Nine Nine Mo Luo said that they usually change their mouths immediately, and carefully use the spell to hold the jade coffin and the sword to the interior of the sword hall . The two receptionists looked at each other and saw horror in each other''s eyes. What about the highest VIP specifications? Faster than God? Does God need to fly quickly when he sees these two things? Fortunately for a while, they did not offend the man. v6 Chapter 105： Order the world Chapter 105 Orders to the World Two receptionists waited outside the sword hall. My heart kept speculating, who was the sudden man? Suddenly, the two found in amazement, all around, around the sword hall, above the huge area, the ground was full of excalibur swords, and suddenly a handle shuddered. "Om ~" One stalk after another, the trembling constantly, as if affected by some kind of emotions, emotions, only the internal God Jian proud, and only his emotions can infect these lifeless Excalibur. Suddenly, there was a magic sword soaring into the sky above the earth, and then all the magic swords went up to the sky with no mana fluctuations, and the swords flew out of nowhere. This is Jianyi, the strongest mystery of kendo that can only be mastered by Nether God, Jianyi! Millions of excaliburs, if suddenly there is life, spin up quickly in the sky. For a time, the mountains of the two sides of the yin and yang are full of infinite extremities. This is not a sword but a real sword , Terrifying unusual sword. Each sword carried a deep sigh of anger, anger, endless anger, a feeling of endless anger directly approaching the hearts of the two, and the two quickly bowed down in fear. " ~" Strange things happened. After the eruption of the sword on the ground, an infinite number of sword qi burst out suddenly. Can these swords also explode? Not only those two people receiving staff, but also the outer guards, swallowed at the moment. "Hoo ~" Then, very weird, the swords flew for a while, and all of them flew back to their original places. The original seams had no difference, and they were strange. It was quiet on Thursday, and then everyone saw a figure flew away suddenly. It''s the first nine magic. As for God, the speed of God is not what they can stop. Nether sky entrance. A gust of wind suddenly blew through, and at the entrance suddenly a man in white, a black hair with a shawl, looked insolently open. Holding the previous nine-pin magic sword in his hand. Beside him is the superb Luo Lanyu! "See God!" Everyone worshiped at the entrance of Nether Heaven. The bitter sea monster Luo who had previously made the coffin thought jumped. "Do you still know anyone in the coffin?" The stubborn man suddenly said. "Who is it?" Jian Ao suddenly closed her eyes and said lightly. But in this faint tone, it sounded cold and frosty in everyone''s ears, even if Kuhai Mo Luo was shaking. That stubborn man is naturally the emperor of the red dynasty, and the son of Jian Hong, Xiao Zhong, is resurrected. Xiao Zhongxing did not answer Jian Ao, but walked forward and patted with his hand, the restraint on the coffin suddenly dispersed. Xiao Zhongxing grabbed the coffin and lost it. The interior scene was directly exposed. In the best Roland jade, the corpse can remain immortal for thousands of years. And Jian Hong''s body still looks like that. The whole body hurt was terrible. The arm was completely broken, the chest cavity was broken, the sternum was smashed, and the heart was smashed. There were dark scars on the whole body, the hair was scattered, the blood was not solidified, and the face was covered with dirty blood. Unrecognizable. Terrible, it was so terrible to die. Looking at the bitter sea monster in the distance, there was a chill in my heart. Who is this woman? Dead so terribly? If his relatives saw it, they wouldn''t know what went crazy. "Before her mother died, she asked me to send you her intact like this, to show it to you, and see if you are still oblivious as usual!" Xiao Zhongxing cried. Xiao Zhongxing''s name is not only scared in the distance, but the woman knows God? It''s terrible, it''s fortunate that the kid was not dealt with just now, but his words were offended a bit, but it shouldn''t be that way. "ZTE!" Jian Ao suddenly said lightly. "Do you recognize me?" Xiao Zhongxing frowned, his face darkened. "I reincarnated for the first time three thousand years ago, and I opened a separate portal to create the Sword God Palace. Now the second reincarnation has achieved the purpose of the past. Now I have completely devoured my two previous lives. Even in the previous life, I naturally want to recognize you. "Jian Ao held back the anger in his heart. "Grandpa!" Xiao Zhongxing suddenly cried and knelt down. Grandpa? In the distance, Kuhai Molu''s eyes rolled, and she almost fainted, looking at Xiao Zhongxing''s figure, full of fear, full of fear. "Grandpa, you have to take revenge on your mother, mother died so terribly, death so miserable!" Xiao Zhongxing cried and kept crying, filled with sorrow, until now, finally venting, holding Jian Ao''s legs were not loose. Grandpa, this peerless grandpa! Mother''s revenge is reported, and father''s revenge is reported. "What the **** is going on, you can tell clearly!" Jian Ao held the coffin, and asked a bitter cold in his voice. "That''s it, then ..." Xiao Zhongxing cried while telling everything, everything. From beginning to end, Jian Ao listened quietly without saying a word, but just stroking the red body of Jian Hong in the coffin, and at the same time dealt with the injuries for Jian Hong''s body, although Jian Hong was dead, but Jian Ao still kept repairing, and at the same time cleaned up the dirt on the body and straightened Jian Hong''s hair. Even during this period, Jian Ao put on a red robe for Jian Hong. Not far away, everyone carried their bodies, fearing to desecrate Jian Hong''s body. The original full body of Cang Pan Pan was changed back to the original state, all the blood on the body was washed, and it was put into the coffin quietly. The whole process is very soft and very detailed. Xiao Zhong Xing kept telling, while Jian Ao continuously cleaned up Jian Hong''s body. The two seemed to be doing their own things. Xiao Zhong Xing was already immersed in the memories of the past. . Until Xiao Zhongxing explained, Jian Ao also dealt with Jian Hong''s body. Jian Hong at this moment is no longer in the previous tragic state, but lies like a sleeping beauty, except that there is no sound and pale face, Jian Hong at this moment is more like asleep. After Xiao Zhongxing said everything, he knelt before the coffin with tears. A large number of red roses were picked from a distance between Jian Ao''s detectives! "Honger, this is your favorite red rose. Dad has brought you a lot, and this flame red rose. You like to insert it on your head. Dad helps you insert it!" Jian Ao said foolishly. With. Cover the body of Jian Hong with a large number of roses, and take out a flame red rose, and carefully insert the sword red. "Does Honger have anything to say to you?" Jian Ao asked Rose Zhong to Xiao Zhongxing. "Yes, yes, yes!" "My mother said, My grandfather wo nt care about us. He loves his daughter the most, but now he just has nt restored his past memories. "My mother said, My grandfather loves his daughter the most, and even if the stars want it, she will pick it up. "My mother also said, No matter who it is, if you bully your mother, your grandfather will fight him with his minions "My mother also said, My grandfather is our only loved one, and our most important relative. My grandfather wo nt let our mother and daughter be bullied. "My mother also said, ''If she is killed unfortunately, her grandfather will help her to get revenge. It will, she will!'' Talking, Xiao Zhongxing was crying. At this moment, Jian Ao''s arrogant eyes also burst into tears. Touching Jian Hong''s face, his eyes were full of sadness. A sorrow for a gray-haired person and a dark-haired person. "Yes, yes, Dad will avenge you, Dad will, no matter who it is, who it is!" Jian Ao said coldly with tears. "Shen Qitian? Shen Qitian? Roar ~" Jian Ao finally roared after being extremely sad. The treasure of the previous life, the daughter of the wife of the previous life, died so miserably, and died so desolately, a kind of infinite grief straight into Jianao''s mind. This roar, the sound of heaven and earth, the whole ghost sky suddenly heard the voice of Jian Ao. This is the power of God, and only God can spread the voice throughout the Nether Heaven. This roar stunned almost everyone in the ghostly heaven and earth. "Shen Qitian, you kill my daughter, I will destroy your family!" Jian Aohan said in a loud voice. "Pass me the order ~" Jian Ao said, almost the whole nether sky was silent. "Listen to the will of God!" Almost everyone bowed. "Netherworld doesn''t belong to the monkey ape family. From now on, all those who live in the nether world should do everything to the monkey ape. Those who are in the golden age must kill 10,000 monkey apes, those in the first infancy must kill 100,000 monkey apes, and those in the combined period must kill 100 Thousands of monkeys and apes, Mo Luo must kill ten million monkeys and apes, and the demon prince must kill hundreds of millions of monkeys and apes. I will have no monkeys in the world within ten years! "Jian Ao vowed sternly. "Be obedient to God''s will!" There were countless shouts from the Nether Heaven. "Let the world order!" Jian Ao said again. Everyone listened patiently. "The Nether Heaven and the Monkey Ape clan do not share the same life and death. Those who are friends with the Monkey Ape Clan are the enemy of the Nether Sky!" "Yes!" Almost everyone shouted, almost everyone could imagine how loud the rumor would be after the report to the world was ordered ***. "Grandpa," Xiao Zhongxing said with a rushing heart. "Come up, Honger''s revenge, I will report it, Shen Qitian is dead!" Jian Ao''s voice was cold. Dead! These three words are not a big word in everyone''s ears, but they are taken for granted. The sword was arrogant. In previous lives, Jian Ao was already the world''s first sword god. Opening the memory of the previous life in this life, it is not that the character of the previous life occupies the mainstream, but it has consumed the previous life with this life. It can be seen that the sword pride of this life is stronger than the previous life, and it is also abnormal. This sentence, "Shen Qitian is dead" is doomed to Shen Qitian''s fate. It also determines the fate of monkey monkeys in the world. Jian Ao wants monkeys in the world. v6 Chapter 106： First God of the World Chapter 106 The First Divine Pill in the World After leaving for two and a half months, Zhong Shan took Zhao Suoxiang back to Blue Flame City again! Zhongshan is back. Similarly, under the smoke-red city, the news of Zhongshan''s retreating from the Taishou Heavenly Army also reached Lanyan City. When the Great Emperor Lan Yan heard that Zhong Shan was only able to retreat from the Taishou Heavenly Army with only 5,000 people, the whole man stayed for a while. You know, that was the leader of the split-day Prince. , Invincible. Actually beaten by Zhongshan? how is this possible? But Zhongshan only brought 5,000 artillery soldiers. Can they win? Impossible, absolutely impossible. The Emperor Lan Yan did not believe it, and his prime minister refused to believe it. How could it be? Who is the Crown Prince? That''s a powerful warrior-level figure in the West. How could he retreat? But when you see the memory crystal delivered by the whistle, and you see the image inside. Their mouths twitched and twitched. Who is this Zhongshan? So fierce? Was this knife cut out? Also, Iron Gun Battalion, is this the strength of Iron Gun Battalion? My Lan Yan emperor has such a powerful army. Why didn''t we know it before? Didn''t the Third Army Commander say that the Iron Gun Battalion''s combat power was average? How come these five thousand people have such a powerful force? Thinking of Zhong Shan''s departure, the two were silent for a while, and the Iron Gun Battalion was given to Zhong Shan by themselves? Blue sky was cold in his eyes. "Your Majesty, what you have lost is lost, so don''t affect the relationship with Zhongshan because of this!" Xiang Xiang sighed. Think of Zhong Shan, the person who can retreat from the Crown Prince Tian Lan, the Emperor Lan Yan can only take a deep breath and nodded unwillingly. Under the leadership of a subordinate, this clock mountain returned to the scene of the Banten Conference again. Blue Sky Wei immediately stepped forward. "Congratulations to Emperor Zhong, who tried to break the crown prince, and will spread the world in the future!" Lan Tianwei laughed. "Oh? Isn''t my name great, Prince Tian?" Zhongshan laughed. "Uh?" Blue Sky Wei slightly. Yeah, isn''t Zhongshan''s name famous? No, Prince Tiantian only affects the western China, but Zhongshan''s feats have constantly affected the whole world. Zhongshan''s Tian Bing plan, a commercial battle, overwhelmed the two emperor dynasties, and all the dynasties in the world were in danger. The dynasty self-danger and constantly changed its strategy. One time to ask for a relationship, and to make an eternal life medicine, Wan Feng Qiming, Feng Ming nine days, the four males seize the women, overwhelming the males, witnessed by hundreds of millions of practitioners, the world knows, three days of the pure land of extinction, Zhongshan is his life Calamity has become the key to this. In just a few decades, the establishment of a dynasty and the establishment of territories are comparable to the empire. This towering glory can''t be compared with the Prince of Heaven! It can only be said that the west of Dizhou, deep in the blue sky, was too heavily affected by the Crown Prince. "Emperor Zhong said that it was a sudden tang!" Wei Lan smiled. "Well, the smoke and red siege has been resolved, and Zhongshan will no longer be involved in your Western affairs!" Zhongshan nodded. "There is work!" Blue Sky Wei nodded. The two found nothing to say and could only say goodbye to each other. Lan Tianwei returned to his throne, but Zhong Shan returned to Qian You and others. Everyone was delighted to see Zhongshan return. "It''s okay!" Qian You immediately asked anxiously, although he knew Zhongshan had returned well, he still couldn''t let it go. "Nothing, this harvest is quite fruitful!" Zhong Shan laughed and handed out a memory crystal. It is the memory crystal that records the scene of the day. Qian You immediately looked at it, but Zhong Shan smiled. The harvest is very rich, and it is a great harvest. First of all, it is to subdue Zhao Xiangxiang. This is not the biggest harvest. The biggest harvest is Zhongshan itself. Zhongshan makes up for the shortcomings of the soul. Even if you think of Prince Tiantian again, it will not run out of control. This is a breakthrough, and it is also a breakthrough in which the defects of the mind can be made up. Zhongshan will be more perfect. Around the world, countless Dan divisions still looked at the top of Wangu Shengtai tirelessly, and everyone was more dignified and more excited. Above the ancient holy platform, there are still three Dan furnaces left at this moment, and the other Dan divisions have left the ancient holy platform. "Your Majesty, in these two and a half months you have gone, a total of twelve Danshi masters have produced nine masterpieces of gods. Including the Dan master of the Great Litian Dynasty!" A Dajie said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and continued to look upwards. There are still three groups of people above, Longhu Dansheng in the outermost area, and Daqin Xufu in Danchi in the second lap! And Boa of Central Danchi! Three groups of people are practicing the ultimate panacea. Almost everyone''s eyes widened. At this moment, no one dared to look down upon Bao''er and Xu Fu. When people realized Dan Sheng''s alchemy, many of them were transferred to the other two. All three alchemy have reached the realm. All have been revealed with Dan Breath. Longhu Dansheng''s Dan furnace has a round shape. A lot of air transport and merit are continuously drawn down into the furnace. For a time, the furnace is filled with purple purple gas, and it stays around the dragon and tiger. St. In the sky above this furnace, suddenly, a stunning scene was transformed. A purple dragon, a purple tiger, and a dragon and a tiger revolve around the Dan furnace, as if in the world of Zhaoxun, there will be a peerless panacea coming out of the oven. This is the alchemy of Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, Dragon Tiger Breathing! Countless people have learned a lot from Dan Sheng''s alchemy, and Dan Sheng has not hidden it. Every method is fully displayed. I hope all the masters of the Dan master will appreciate it and show the grandeur of a generation. On the second lap, Xu Fu. It is not unreasonable to juxtapose him with Dan Sheng, because there is also a scene of Dan''s breath above Xu Fu''s huge black furnace. A dragon, a black shiny dragon, is made of the Dan furnace''s breath. The huge black dragon slowly rotates around the Dan furnace and spreads out in all directions. It looks extremely powerful and full of explosiveness. Powerful. In addition, the black dragon formed by Xu Fudan''s interest is clearer than the dragon and tiger of Dan Sheng, very clear. It looks like a physical entity and has a much larger body. Central, Boa. The place where Baoer is is the huge world Xuanhuangding. Below, Suzaku is inhumanely treated as firewood and forced to release Nanming to leave the fire. If it wasn''t for Linger''s constant comfort and feeding to Suzaku, Suzaku must be It flew away long ago. Over the Dan furnace, Dan Xi formed a soft picture scroll. Hundreds of cranes were flying slowly around the lower furnace, and the sound of a crane sounded more like a human being in a picturesque environment like a fairyland. It''s small, it''s precious, and there are hundreds of fairy cranes. It even makes a lot of cranes, which immediately attracts most people''s eyes. Danxi imaging! This is a long-standing legend on the history of Divine Land. Legend has it that only when the Peerless Dan Sheng is refined, a ray of Dan Breathing Idol can appear. Divine Land hasn''t had this situation for nearly 20,000 years. Even Longhu Dansheng has not achieved this achievement before. This shows that Longhu Dansheng''s Dandao has made a huge breakthrough. Without Baoer and Xu Fu, it would really be the first person in Shenzhou Dandao. But there are two other characters who are not weaker than Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, and the situation becomes very delicate. Everyone is looking forward. Zhong Shan also waited patiently. After looking at the records in the memory crystal, Gu Qianyou completely let go of her heart. She also knew that Zhong Shan had got rid of her psychological defects, and Gu Qianyou''s face was filled with joy. The two waited quietly again, and again took out a game of Go and waited. "Ang ~~" "Roar ~" Suddenly there were two roars that shook the heavens and earth above the ancient holy platform. There was a Long Yin and a tiger roar. It was Longhu Dansheng, the one dragon and one tiger above Longhu Dansheng, one dragon and one tiger roared separately, then descended from the sky, and quickly plunged into the Longhudan Shengdan furnace. Without hindrance, following the breath of Dan Xi, the eyes turned into a small drill. "Ang ~" "Roar ~" Longhu Dansheng also heard the sound of dragons and tigers. Dragon Tiger Dan''s face was a little pale, but it was difficult to hide his excited and joyful expression. "Dancheng ~~" A boy from Longhu Dansheng shouted excitedly. Dan has become, and finally Longhu Dansheng''s Dan has been practiced? In the eyes of countless people, Longhu Dansheng hit a trick, Dan furnace cover suddenly opened slowly, for a time, a lot of red light straight into everyone''s eyes, red light soaring, Danxiang pleasant. Almost all Dan divisions stretched their necks. Longhu Dansheng waved his hand, a golden red longan-sized elixir flew out of the furnace, and the original countless bursts of red light seemed to find the destination, but all of them were retracted and all were submerged in this elixir . Above the golden red elixir, at this moment a totem like a dragon and a tiger suddenly appeared, looking extremely unreal. "Li Dan? The first **** of the world, Li Dan?" Suddenly a Dan teacher exclaimed. "Liba Dan? Is it true? That is the highest level of elixir in the legend of Divine China, the top grade in Jiupin, no, the best panacea in Jiupin. Litan!" "Master, what is Lidan?" A young man asked suddenly. When asked, almost everyone cast a scornful look. Don''t know Li Dan? How did you qualify for the Banten Conference? "Liantan, the holy medicine in healing, whether it is the damaged god, broken soul, or physical disability, no matter how many injuries, as long as there is still a breath, as long as one Liantan, it is enough to recover, thoroughly, thoroughly At the end! "One side explained. The little young man took a hard breath when he heard what Master said. Li Yaodan, no wonder it is known as the world''s first god, actually has this ability? "Congratulations to the Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, and refining the Lishen." A group of Danshi said in worship. "You are in love!" Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng smiled and placed the one Li Dan in a jade plate. "I''m telling the truth. It has been almost 20,000 years since Li Dan has been refining this Dan. I''ll wait for Li Dan to become a blessing." Road. v6 Chapter 107： Illusions, Guan Yunxiao Chapter 107 Immortal Dan Cheng, Guan Yunxiao "I''m telling the truth. It has been almost 20,000 years since Li Dan has been refining this Dan. I''ll wait for Li Dan to become a blessing." Road. "Dan Dao cannot stand still. Only full blooms can reach higher achievements. During the refining process of Luo Dan, I have demonstrated them one by one. Even if you do nt fully learn it, you should be able to appreciate it. Some other, Dan, you pass a circle, study it separately! "Longhu Dansheng said very generously. "Thank you Longhu Dansheng!" The crowd immediately respected. Then, Li Dan was lifted up with a jade plate, and a master of one master and one master of the master were passed out, and the seat is the top master teacher of Divine Land. Sometimes, the smell of the medicine can be refined. Although this Li Dan is not so exaggerated, if these old Dan masters study it carefully for a while, after all, they can study something. Longhu Dansheng was also relieved from the crowd, and he breathed a long breath. The alchemy for two and a half months was really too tired. He turned his head and looked at the Holy Platform of Vanguard. Gan Baoer? Xu Fu? At the time of alchemy, Longhu Dansheng paid attention to the other two parties. From the image of the two men''s breath, it can be seen that the elixir they refined was not worse than their own. The black dragon was violent, and the hundred cranes were chanting. So, what exactly are they refining? Never heard of it! "Uncle Er, congratulations!" Blue Sky Wei immediately stepped forward and laughed. "Oh? Have you been here these days?" Dan Sheng frowned. "Yeah, I want to take a good look at Wandan once every millennium. Observe." Taking a deep breath, Dan Sheng shook his head and said, "No matter how high Dan Road is, it''s a trail. What you want to cultivate is just the way of the ancient emperor. Don''t put the cart before the horse!" "Yes, I know!" Wei Lan said. Seeing the blue sky, Dan Sheng shook his head and didn''t know what to say. With the departure of the subordinate, after an hour, Dan Sheng bathed and changed clothes and returned. At this moment, Li Dan is still passing. Dan Sheng sat not far from Zhongshan, looking at the two on the stage of Wangu, watching and watching, Dan Sheng stood up Teng. "What is this?" Dan Sheng whispered in surprise. Looking at Baoer and Xu Fu refining Dan above, Dan Sheng''s eyes showed infinite surprise. This look is that one day and one night, Dan Sheng was completely immersed in the alchemy of the two. It didn''t wake up until a day later. Dan Sheng looked at the two again, and immediately turned to look at Zhongshan and others. Dan Sheng stepped forward. "Emperor Zhong!" Dan Sheng cried suddenly and politely. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Dan Sheng. "Lan has a problem and wants to ask the Emperor Zhong to confuse him," Dan Sheng said. "Dan Sheng, please!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s like this, maybe it''s Lan''s stupidity, but the world''s Dan Tao spells are all involved slightly. Even if they don''t know what they mean, they also know the approximate method name. For the time being, Gan Daoyou''s tricks, I can still see some shadows of alchemy, but, more refined, more mysterious. Although these methods are very similar to the Shenzhou ordinary alchemy, but I dare to conclude that Shenzhou has never appeared Ever, were these self-made by Gan Daoyou? "Dan Sheng asked solemnly. Homemade? This is the alchemy technique recorded in Baoer Wangu Dan volume, or in other words, countless Dan Tao techniques in the world are derived from it. Baoer''s techniques are more subtle and natural. "Oh, I''m going to ask Baoer, I''m not quite sure, I don''t make alchemy!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Uh?" Dan Sheng froze slightly, then stared at Zhong Shan, and finally nodded: "It is Lan Tang suddenly, Emperor Zhong is the lord of the dynasty, naturally does not need alchemy." "It''s too complicated, I can''t remember!" Zhong Shan politely said. "The Emperor Zhong is too modest, and the world is the most complicated. The emperor''s way is the most complicated way. The emperor''s way is the heaven and earth avenue. The emperor Zhong such as alchemy does not learn!" Dan Sheng shook his head. "I don''t know what Dan Sheng''s opinion of Xu Fu''s Dan Taoist method?" Zhong Shan asked in confusion. "Strange!" Dan Sheng said. "Oh?" "Xu Daoyou''s alchemy technique is even more amazing. I have never seen it. Gan Daoyou''s alchemy technique can still see the shadow of the Shenzhou alchemy technique, but Xu Daoyou''s alchemy technique is very different from the Shenzhou Dafan alchemy technique. It s unthinkable that the technique can be practiced as Dan? If Lanmou had never believed before, but Xu Daoyou was very skilled, it should be my ignorant. Dan Sheng shook his head and sighed. "You mean, Xu Daoyou''s alchemy method is not Shenzhou''s alchemy method?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he frowned. "Maybe I''m ignorant!" Dan Sheng shook his head again, ashamed. "Thank you Longhu Dansheng!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The Emperor Zhong is polite." Dan Sheng shook his head. The crowd waited patiently for another four days, and Li Dan also returned to Dan Sheng. On this day, everyone was waiting quietly. Suddenly, Xu Fu had a dozen tricks in his hands. "Clumsy ~" Xu Fu shouted loudly, and a black light suddenly shot into the Dan furnace from the fingertips of Xu Fu''s pinching method. "Ang ~" Over the Dan furnace, the black dragon with the Dan breath showing a long roar, suddenly rushed down, straight into the Dan furnace below. An immense amount of Tianwei was born. "Booming ~" In the sky, there was suddenly a dark cloud, and countless thunderclouds gathered over the ancient holy platform. Almost at the same time, Baoer''s place also came to a close. "Illness ~" Bao''er uttered a coquettish sound, and her fingertips went straight into the heavens and earth to Xuanhuangding. The hundreds of fairy cranes formed by the image of the heavenly Danxi also fluttered their wings, descended from the sky, and quickly rushed into the Dan furnace below. "Booming ~~" Thunder clouds in the sky are getting more and more dense, dense and dense, like a doomsday. "Heaven?" Longhu Dansheng exclaimed. Longhu Dansheng screamed, and almost all Dan divisions followed. "Heaven?" "How could there be a Tianjie? Tianlei is extinct. Who is Tianji Realm? Who is crossing the gang?" Noisy among the crowd, people want to avoid in fear, at least quickly away from Blue Flame City, who is here to cross the robbery? With so many people, how much evil will be caused, and the evil will be robbed. The stronger the robber, the more difficult it will be. Crossing robberies in a crowd of people is completely death. People are looking for death, naturally they cannot accompany them. You must leave the place quickly, or it will be bad to follow. "No, this is not Tianjie, it is Danjie!" In the noise, a sudden exclaimed Longhu Dansheng. Dan Jie? This exclaiming sounded like a cold current into everyone''s heart, everyone felt only a frozen heart, a pause. Dan Jie? Dan Jie? brush! All eyes turned to Longhu Dansheng. Dan Jie? What is Dan Jie, so-called Dan Jie is a kind of Heaven Hell that Dan''s grade exceeds nine grades. Well, that is a distant legend. In the legendary tradition, the legend is like a mythical existence. It is rumored that some people have refined the elixir 100,000 years ago. But how old is it 100,000 years ago? To others, Dan Jie may be a horrible existence, but for these Dan Dao masters who have been committed to practicing alchemy all their lives, this is an unmissable moment. Dan Jie! Is it really Danjie? Everyone looked at Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, but Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng did not have time to explain the general, but stared straight at the top of Wangu Shengtai. Everyone no longer ran away, but all held their breaths and looked at the Holy Land of Eternity, as if mortals suddenly saw the immortal from 100,000 years ago, with the same piety and excitement. Elixir? The legendary elixir is a treasure that can transform people into immortals, is it true? Did you really make that kind of elixir? The two Dan divisions got up at almost the same time? Whose Dan is the real elixir? At almost the same time, the two Dan divisions waved their hands while opening the furnace lid. "Ang ~" As soon as Xu Fudan''s furnace was opened, a black giant river spewed out like a black river, and endless black water rushed straight into the galaxy. The momentum is endless. Among the Heihe, a black dragon flows down. In the sky, Heiyun suddenly revolved around this Heihe Phantom Column, and there appeared endless thunder and lightning in crackling, as if he had to split it down at any time. On the other side, when Baoer Tiandi and Xuan Huangding opened, the same phantom belt went straight to the sky. Among the thunderclouds, Leiyun also produced a huge vortex in the phantom belt of Pordan furnace. . This phantom band of Baoer is not Heihe, but a beam of light entangled with white and black. There were numerous rumblings inside. Two furnaces of elixir? Almost everyone has a dumbfounded feeling. You must know that elixir became a myth because there are few, very few, and it was born one hundred thousand years ago. It is infinitely scarce. It is scarce to exist only in myths and stories. No one believes that there is the pure existence of elixir. But now, Dan Jie has announced the existence of elixir, which is extremely rare and incredible. Now I tell you that both men have made elixir. Why is this a lot of Dan Daozong''s feelings around? Although countless Dan divisions are incredible, they do not hinder their excitement, even Longhu Dansheng, at this moment, keeps his lips awkward. Elixir, it is really elixir! Illusions, through the clouds! v6 Chapter 108： Phan Thiet Chapter 108 Comparing Immortals Illusion! Guan Yunxiao! The two immortal paranoid phantoms penetrated the clouds and rushed into the dense clouds. The sky is becoming more and more powerful, and a powerful thunderbolt is shining, as if it is falling at any time, and it is going to smash the immortal born in this small thousand world. The powerful oppression of Danjie immediately caused a gust of wind below, but this did not affect the enthusiasm of everyone. Everyone knows that Danjie is only aimed at immortal. We must spend the past, everyone wants to see the eternal beauty. The dark clouds accumulate and accumulate, as if they are about to blow down at any time. The entire Blue Flame City was caught in the cloud of doubts about Dan, and hundreds of people fled from the city. The dark clouds oppressed, and in a short instant caused the reaction of the guardian array in the Blue Flame City, and the nine-day **** thunder array. Suddenly, under the black cloud, the thunderous array of thunderous cities shone, and numerous thunders spewed out. Before the thunder and lightning had fallen in the dark cloud, the thunder and lightning of the large array would first fall. At the sight of the Great Emperor Lan Yan, his heart was tense, and he immediately grasped a tactic, pointed at the sky, and a blue light soared into the sky. Suddenly, the thunderbolt suddenly disappeared, and Blue Sky Wei actually withdrew the defender at this time? The Shoucheng array was withdrawn, but the dark clouds did not dissipate at all, and the blackness seemed to be increasing. Outside the Blue Flame City! In the distance, on the top of a mountain, two figures suddenly appeared out of thin air. One is a dragon robe, wearing Bai Yuping''s crown, and a silent face. A breath of superiors spreads to all directions. If Zhongshan must recognize it at a glance, on the pilgrimage to heaven, Nirvana! The other is the big inner director of the Dali Heavenly Dynasty. The last time Zhongshan went to the Dali Heavenly Dynasty, he took Zhongshan to the secret to meet the strong man of Nie Fanchen. Although he was only an eunuch, Zhong Shan''s ability to disappear like a teleportation at that time, Zhong Shan had already determined that this **** was also a peerless master, Tianjijing! They suddenly appeared on top of the mountain, looking at the blue flames of clouds in the distance. "Holy, is this Dan Jie?" The **** asked, frowning. "Dan Jie, it turns out that it is true. Does the ancient sanctuary really have that ability?" Nie Fanchen had a wish in his eyes, and looked diligently towards the blue flame city in the distance. In the city of blue flames, above the ancient holy platform. Both Baoer and Xu Fu didn''t show panic, and looked towards the sky with a flat look. Maybe Heiyun was finally brewing enough, and suddenly, the thunder and lightning in the Quartet''s quarters was a beam. The two thunder pillars rushed down along the imaginary shadow of Xian Danxi. "Hoo ~" Suddenly a whirlwind blows suddenly above the holy platform of holy gods. The merit and luck of the above suddenly burst into golden light. For a moment, it suddenly covered the whole holy holy stage and shrouded the whole holy holy stage in a dazzling light In. The surging light, the thorns in all directions suddenly look like daylight, and countless people are blind for a while. And just this powerful light, actually weirdly soaring into the sky, has melted the two thunder and lightning? Then pierced into the thundercloud, pierced the thunderstorm directly, and soared into the sky. Suddenly, the entire Blue Flame City suddenly appeared as if there was an extra sun, and the dark clouds were scattered in a blink of an eye. The huge danxia disappeared suddenly? The glare flickered, and almost everyone recovered their vision almost instantly. But what about the dark clouds in the sky? What about Dan Jie''s Jieyun? Gone? Why is it gone? Looking at the Vanuatu Sanctuary again, at this moment the merit and luck on the Vanuatu Sanctuary are reduced by half. What exactly happened before? I do nt understand, I do nt understand, but one thing is certain, when the ancient holy platform was landed by Dan, it was able to resist Dan and destroy Dan? Countless people''s mouths have been pumped. How did this eternal holy platform come? How can there be such abnormal ability? At the moment, Zhong Shan was exhilaratingly excited with his eyes. Merit? Luck? After they merge, they are so powerful? What power is this? How is this going? I did nt have much merit just now, and I do nt have much luck. I do nt have one percent more luck than the Great Duke Dynasty. But with such a combination of merit and air transport, such a great shock? Wouldn''t merit and luck be integrated? No, if this is the case, there will be a precedent for Divine Land. But this has to be said to be a direction. In the past, Zhongshan could only be collected for merit and fortune, and then the collector''s capabilities could be added to increase the rank of heaven and earth. But can the heaven and earth profession really only add bonus practice? Can only be passively collected, can''t it be used for attack? No, countless gates in Shenzhou and Yun Chao have told them that they cannot, but what happened just now? That s Dan Jie, even if it is much weaker than Cheng Xiandu Jie, it ca nt be destroyed by a single light. What is this light? Zhong Shan''s heart breaks down, this must be a shocking secret, once it is untied, there will be endless benefits. But is this mystery so easy to understand? The integration of merit and luck? What would it be Can they merge? In the past, there must have been many people in Shenzhou thinking about this issue, but they have never succeeded in integrating, and have not exerted their divine power, but the facts in front of them tell Zhongshan that they will definitely! Definitely! When Zhong Shan squeezed his fist and looked at the Vanguard Saint Terrace, he had even more ambitions. This Vantage Saint must be available. "Where is Dan Jie?" "What happened to the bright light just now?" "Vanguo Shengtai can defend Danjie? It''s so powerful? Isn''t there a Wanguo Shengtai that has been refining Xiandan?" "It''s no use for you, do you make elixir?" The crowd was noisy, and almost everyone was astonished at the amazing scene just now. However, just the next moment, it seemed that all of them were silent, staring together at the vantage holy stage, staring at Baoer and Xu Fu, staring at the two alchemy furnaces, and more importantly, the elixir in the two alchemy furnaces. It took only one hundred thousand years to produce an elixir. Xu Fu turned to look at Bao''er, and smiled slightly: "Friendly skills!" "Xu Daoyou is so capable!" Baoer politely said. "I wonder what kind of elixir that Gan Daoyou has produced?" Xu Fu smiled. Almost everyone held their breath and looked at Boa. Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng is staring at the two excitedly. "Where is Xu Daoyou?" Baoer laughed. "Also, Gan Daoyou wants to see, just look at it!" Xu Fu said suddenly. One move, Dan! The original image of the elixir has been retracted after the calamity. Between Xu Fu''s beckoning, suddenly a black mist slowly emanated from the furnace, and then everyone saw a black shiny elixir slowly flying out of the alchemy furnace. A lot of black mist, the moment when the elixir was released, a very charming fragrance suddenly filled all directions. The entire Wandan conference scene, almost everyone was intoxicated for a while, this is a quaint fragrance, indescribable, but everyone After smelling it, I felt the pores of my body relax. "This is ...?" Boa asked frowning. The black elixir flew out of the furnace and suddenly spun slowly around the side of Xu Fu. "Thanks to this eternal sanctuary, my elixir was completely trained, and my fate was ''stars''." Xu Fu said. Stars? Star Dan? Almost everyone frowned, the stars elixir? What is Dan? "Xing Chen Dan? Mo Fei is a ''tool Dan''," Baoer thought. "Oh? Gan Daoyou also knows Qi Dan?" Xu Fu smiled. "Qi Dan, a miracle of Dan, does not take oral medicine, but it is a weapon that can be attacked and defended, like magic weapon, but more magical than magic weapon. It looks like a fairy!" Baoer said. Fairy? For a while, the Dan divisions were shocked. Can Dan be a weapon? No way? Not far away, Longhu Dansheng is bright in his eyes, as if opening a dusty door in his heart, suddenly bright. "Ha ha ha ha, Gan Dao''s friendly knowledge, Dan division? Who said that Dan division can only remedy? Dan division can also be very powerful, and the combat power is not weak." Xu Fulang laughed loudly. At the same time, everyone was dismayed to find that the star star that surrounds Xu Fuzhou suddenly changed from two to two, and in a blink of an eye, Xu Fu Zhou surrounded the dense star star, the star star. It turned out that countless figures turned out to be weird. In just a few minutes, Xu Fu was impeccably surrounded by Xingchen Dan. "Congratulations Xu Daoyou!" Baoer said. "Congratulations Xu Daoyou!" Longhu Dansheng below also congratulated. "Congratulations to Xu Daoyou!" Almost all Dan teachers worshiped. "Hehe, how about Gan Daoyou?" Xu Fu ignored the others, but stared at Baoer, with a look of comparison in his eyes. Bao''er smiled slightly, explored a move, and Dan. Suddenly, a white light and a black light burst out of the Dan furnace. The elixir was released, and a burst of fragrant flowers spread to all directions. At the scene of the Wandan conference, everyone suddenly felt the sublimation of their souls, and they were intoxicated for a while. An elixir slowly flew down the side of the jade plate following Baoer''s method. Dan has two colors, half black and half white, very weird, and both sides of Dan are filled with a stream of black and white smoke, such as Star Dan playing almost. When Xu Funing looked at it suddenly, Bao''er waved again, and the same elixir once again flew out of the Dan furnace. "Two?" Xu Fu was surprised. "Two elixir?" "She made two elixir?" There was another commotion. Baoer picked up one from the jade bottle, and only took one of them and placed it on the jade plate. "What kind of dan?" Xu Funing asked intently. "I''m an oral elixir, calling return the soul ''! Baoer smiled slightly. "Return the soul? Return the soul Dan?" Xu Fu frowned. "After a person dies, within seven days, as long as he serves this soul, the ghost in the underworld will be pulled back to the corpse, and the soul scattered in the heavens and earth will reunite with the corpse, and people can return to the sun!" Baoer said confidently. v6 Chapter 109： Nirvanas forcible grabbing Chapter 109: Nirvana''s Robbery "After a person dies, within seven days, as long as he serves this soul, the ghost in the underworld will be pulled back to the corpse, and the soul scattered in the heavens and earth will reunite with the corpse, and people can return to the sun!" Baoer said confidently. Can people return to Yang? Can people return to Yang? After hearing Bao''er''s words, all the masters of the dandelion were horrified. Is this too exaggerated? That is to say, the dead can also be saved? Xu Fu s Xing Chen Dan is a qi dan, qi dan, and dan dan s masters who have nt even touched it, so it s not clear what the effect is. Come back, come back! This is not a metamorphosis, it is against the sky. If the soul is scattered in the heavens and the earth, can it return to the sun? Can the ghost return to the sun when it enters the underworld? Everyone held their breaths and looked at Baoer''s hands, one by one, they could even hear their own heartbeat. Li Dan, the world s first god, can only save people and heal the wounded of the living. How can this be better than this, and the dead have returned to you. After the people were frightened, the first thought was, Is it true? ''. A pair of eyes stared straight at the returning soul in Baoer''s hands. Xiandan, no one has seen it, but also no one knows it. What is Baoer saying true? Or Kuang people? After all, the effect is too exaggerated. Can people return to Yang? Xu Fu stared at Bao''er, and he was the only one here who was qualified to fight against Bao''er and fight for the ownership of Wangu Holy Terrace. Others must have been excluded. Even if Dan Sheng, the first **** of the world, is refined, he is not qualified at this moment. No matter how strong the first **** of the world is, he is just a van dan. Elixir! Who''s better? Linger, holding Suzaku''s dying breath, immediately jumped out of the Wangu Shengtai and ran beside Zhongshan. The moment he stepped down, Suzaku suddenly turned into a red light, and rushed into Linger''s body without flash. Linger-E. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "Xiao Hong''s food is finished. I''m going to ask for what you want, but it''s too weak, and it''s got into me again." Linger felt depressed for a while. "Never mind, it''s hard this time. Give it more food next time!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ok!" Above the holy platform of all ages, Xu Fu stared at Baoer''s revenge dan, and frowned. Suddenly, Xu Fu''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked up into the sky. Xu Fu''s abrupt expression immediately attracted everyone and looked up together. At high altitude, two figures stood out of thin air at this moment. There is another dragon in a dragon robe, but it is dressed as a eunuch. "Meet your holy, holy holy live holy live holy live!" Da Li Tian Chao worshiped everyone at the same time. Holy? The masters of the dandelions a little bit, the Great Divine Holy, Nirvana? "I''ve seen the Great Departure!" Almost everyone saw the ceremony together. How did the Great Lie come here? What is he doing here? Although Nie Fanchen watched from a distance, he just came to the nearest place, only to know that he had refined the elixir, but he did not hear it. Therefore, when Nie Fanchen saw the star Dan and Baoer in the hands of Xu Fuzhou, he regained his eyebrows. "It is really elixir. It seems that the legend is indeed true!" Ni Fanchen sighed slightly. From the appearance of the two elixir, we can see the difference with Fandan, it is indeed elixir. "I don''t know why Li Dasheng came to the Banten Conference, what happened?" Longhu Dan Sheng suddenly stepped forward. "Blue Dragon Tiger? Dan Sheng is not you this time, right?" Ni Fanchen said lightly. "Naturally, it''s not one of Xu Daoyou and Gan Daoyou. Both of them have cultivated the elixir. If you don''t know the uncle, the next thing is that the Zhongdan division commented on the pros and cons and found the new Dan Sheng!" Road. Nie Fanchen nodded and looked at Bao''er and Xu Fu on the ancient stage. Of course, beside them, there was the burning and white industry. "This eternal holy platform, I want it!" Nie Fanchen said suddenly. "Coax ~" On the scene of the Banten Conference, countless Danshis suddenly became noisy, the Holy Land of All Saints? Only Dan Sheng can obtain the right of custody. Since ancient times, no force dared to forcibly occupy. This is the consensus of the world, which is under the supervision of all heavens and sacred places. Nirvana wants to grab? Still in person? Come here in person. "Why!" Tian Linger cried suddenly. Tian Linger was furious. Sister Baoer had refined two elixir. Surely Baoer won. This eternal sanctuary is ours. It can be brought back to Sirius Island immediately. Why should he grab it? Also, his Suzaku was tired for a long time, and he couldn''t bear it. He was too busy to be taken away by this robber? "Linger!" Nie Fanchen frowned. "This was won for a few months with Sister Baoer, and we won it hard. Why do you want to give it to you!" Linger pouted and ignored. Everyone heard Linger''s breath for a while, as if this eternal holy stage was already theirs, but now Nie Fanchen is aggressive and wanting to grab, but it is even more unpleasant. Baoer stepped down and returned to Zhongshan with the fire. Xu Fu looked at Nie Fanchen, and a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, without any annoyance. Nie Fanchen glanced at Xu Fu, and suddenly, Nie Fanchen frowned, "Who are you?" "Da Qin Dan Shi, Xu Fu!" Xu Fu Shen said. "Xu Fu? Da Qin? Can you stop me?" Ni Fanchen said. Nie Fanchen''s tone is very strange, that tone seems to put Xu Fu on his own equal status. Everyone thought that Xu Fu represented the Great Qin Dynasty, so Nirvana Chen was kind and polite, but Zhongshan knew that on the pilgrimage of heaven, would he be lowered because of the envoys of foreign dynasties? No, not to mention this still meets up! All that can be said is that Xu Fu himself has capital that Nirvana takes seriously. "Hehe, do you want to violate the covenant between heaven and sacred place?" Xu Fu said lightly. "The covenant in the world, I naturally remember that what I said would naturally not violate it, you know what it is?" Ni Fanchen said patiently. Then, in front of Nirvana, three more items suddenly appeared. A purple-gold gourd, a small vase carved like white jade, and a banana fan. "Purple gold gourd? Pure bottle of sheep fat jade? Five fires and seven bird fans?" Xu Fu was surprised. Nie Fanchen was not afraid of Xu Fuzhang''s own possession. As soon as a probe was thrown, three treasures fell in front of Xu Fu. Not far away, Baoer''s face changed and changed. Xu Fu checked it immediately. "It''s really a purple gold gourd, and the net bottle of sheep fat jade is right, and the five fires and seven bird fans are not wrong!" Xu Fu took a deep breath and said strangely. "Yes, the covenant of the world, the holy places and heavens must not forcibly collect the holy sacred platform. The holy sacred platform is the thing of the vanguard sect. Whoever wins the vancous ancestor can take possession of the holy station for thousands of years, and then keep the treasures for thousands of years. For the storage of the next Dan Sheng, these three treasures are all ancient Danzong treasures. Do you think I should take this eternal sanctuary? Ni Fanchen took a pride. Xu Fu''s complexion was very strange now. Looking at Ni Fanchen, he felt like he had to spit with a sigh of relief. The Vantage Stupa belongs to the Vanguard Danzong? Xu Fu turned his head to look at Bao''er, so is the owner of this vanguard ancestor? Xu Fu looked at Bao''er, but Bao''er frowned. Wanting to recognize the lordship of the Vangudan Sovereign, but there are some scruples in general. Zhong Shan squeezed Baoer''s hand and said, "Eternal Holy Land, I want it!" I want it? After Zhong Shan said a word, Baoer''s original hesitation suddenly disappeared. The master wanted it, and the master wanted it, then he must fight for it, even if the identity of Van Gogh was revealed. Why is Zhongshan necessary? Because Zhongshan saw the fusion of qi and merit on this ancient holy platform, that incredible fusion made Zhongshan reluctant to relax. Baoer took a step forward and just said something. "Why, Xu Fu, do you still have opinions?" Ni Fan said lightly. Xu Fu was about to speak. Just as Bao''er and Xu Fu were about to open their mouths, two figures appeared suddenly in the place of Nirvana and the old eunuch. "Boom ~" "Boom ~" Two super bangs burst into the air of Nie Fanchen, and there was a sudden shock in the surrounding space. The tsunami-like powerful shock suddenly repaired a large number of people in the lower part of the quake, causing a serious injury to the inside. " ~" Countless people were shocked by this shock, and the mouth spit blood. The powerful shock radiated down and all the buildings below were suddenly destroyed. The earth jumped out a lot of gravel in the shaking. Even the ancient holy platform is now off the ground. "Jack!" The powerful shock center faintly heard the roar of Nie Fanchen. Someone ambush Nirvana? At the moment when the strong shock occurred, Zhongshan didn''t know much about it. He quickly picked up Baoer and Linger and retreated to the distance. The others naturally followed, and the guard was on the side of Zhongshan. ambush? Ambush Nirvana? Nie Fanchen is not only a celestial realm, but the old **** beside him is also a strong celestial realm, two people? Who? Which force dare to ambush Nirvana? The folds generated by the space vibrations in the high air suddenly distorted the visual effects above. "Wow ~" "Wow ~~" From the west of Lanyan City, a crow crow suddenly heard, and all the dazzling lights suddenly appeared from the west of the city. It looks like ten huge suns have risen into the sky. Top Ten Jin Uqi Qi born? Top Ten Jinwu? Too old for heaven? Zhong Shan looked up fiercely. In the sky, the space folds had calmed down, exposing the high-altitude scene. Not two figures, but a large crowd suddenly appeared. Niefanchen was surrounded in the middle, but the old **** of Niefanchen was gone. v6 Chapter 110： Ten days Chapter 110 A large group of people surrounded Nie Fanchen in the middle, and the old **** of Nie Fanchen disappeared? No, the old **** did not disappear, but suddenly appeared in the west of Blue Flame City. At the moment, he was surrounded by the top ten Jinwus. The golden Jinwu spreads like a ten-round sun. The light was shining, the heat of terror, and the numerous buildings on the west side of the city were immediately burned, and hundreds of people fled in panic. However, there was no way to escape. In all directions, there were horrible flames, and the sun was burning together, burning everything in the world. The old **** was surrounded by the top ten Jinwus. Zhongshan even saw that at the moment, there were ten golden robes under the top ten Jinwu. Among them, Zhongshan''s old acquaintance, Prince Tian and Prince Sky. This group of people are the top ten princes of Taishou Tianchao? Ten people occupy ten different positions, with strange marks in their hands. The top ten Jinwu flew into the sky at once, flying out a set of weird lines, and everyone who saw it was in their hearts. Seems to give the old **** a way to escape, but it seems like there is no way to go, in all directions, the infinite real fire of the sun. "Ten Days Across the Sky ~" The top ten princes shouted at almost the same time. Ten days in a row? That powerful array that is so powerful that it can trap the extremes of the sky? Suddenly, the entire West turned into a dazzling light, the infinite fire fell from the sky, the ten golden black clouds, such as the ten suns, spun up quickly, the horrible flames burned everything around, even if you wanted to escape, it was too late. For a time, the West was screaming, the sound of endless people crying, but it was drowned in the fire just for a moment. The fire, that area, is completely through the sky, the sky is full of fire, the horrible fire burns everything in the Quartet, as long as the nearby objects are all turned into fly ash, even if Zhong Shan and others are far away, they can feel it. The steam is steaming. For a time, the sky of Blue Flame City was all red with this infinite flame. Together on the tenth day, the flames were no longer visible, and the ten Jinwus were hidden in the flames, and they could no longer see their bodies. Ten suns were hidden inside the flames. In the fire area, there are constant fireballs coming out, flying in all directions, and fireballs flying in all directions. The fire area is only in the west of Blue Flame City, but countless powerful fireballs are directed at Blue Flame City. East, South, North, and even outside of Blue Flame City. For a while, the endless cry of cries was heard throughout the Blue Flame City, and the flames enveloped the Flame in all directions. On the 10th, there will be no such effect of spraying fireballs. It can only be said that the old **** inside is breaking through with his strong ability. Powerful and invincible, even if it is strong, at this moment it is trapped in a ten-day cross. On the tenth, the sky was wide, and it was extremely abnormal. In the distance, the top ten Jinwu and the ten princes laid out a ten-day horizontal sky array at the same time, trapping the powerful celestial realm inside! In the sky above the palace, Nie Fanchen was also surrounded by another group of people. To be precise, it should be surrounded by three of them. A man wearing a golden dragon robe and wearing a flat sky crown, looking directly at Nirvana in the center, dressed in a dress similar to Nirvana, with a slightly raised forehead, an electric light in his eyes, and a very aggressive face. On the pilgrimage of Tai Sui, Lu Guitian! Although the meaning of the name sounded a little awkward, but this name fell on the body of a pilgrimage, and no one dared to make fun of him. Lord of the Year, Lu Guitian! The second person, Zhong Shan knew. A murderer carrying a huge gourd, a strong man that Zhong Shan is now facing but has no power to fight back, the master of the longevity world, the **** of crows and Taos. The third person seemed to have a high status, and Jin Chancan''s whole body was even Jin Chancan''s. A scorching heat was released from the man. This person does not need to look to know, the supreme crow family. Blackbird! Surrounding Nirvana are all the powerful men in Divine Land, and the strongest are all powerful masters in the celestial realm. On a pilgrimage, the Lord of the Holy Land, a supreme clan. They are all famous people. In general, the one who caused the last one was trying to die, but now three of them appeared, and the three murderers seemed to form an alliance. They all unanimously and besieged Nirvana. The other group of people in the air were obviously subordinates of Taisui Tianchao. A group of over-aged and powerful men. Among them, Zhong Shan suddenly saw an acquaintance, a monk in color? The monk Sekong is still in a daze, standing very abruptly among a group of people. "Dan Masters, don''t be afraid, I waited for the sincerity of Tai Sui Tian Chao!" Said the monk Sekong with a smile. The people were silent for a while, and the sudden change had caused everyone to resist. The good Banten Conference actually disturbed this group of peerless powerhouses. But the crowd was helpless. The key group was too strong. The top ten Jinwu, the top ten Jinwu Princes, and the twenty emperor''s extreme peerless powers are enough to sweep the Banten Conference before. There is absolutely no one to stop, but it is better now. Great departure from holy nirvana! Tai Sui Sheng Lugui Tian! Lord of the Everlasting World, Crow Tao Jun! Crow Supreme Blackbird! And that unknown eunuch! Five celestial poles, celestial poles. This is celestial poles. The strongest group of murderers in the world, just these people, no matter where they are, the lame can shake a strong presence on one side. Now they suddenly gather five people. !! Five Heaven Polar Realms? This, this is only a glorious scene when the ancient magical powers opened up the world! The monk of Sekong suddenly interrupted most people''s thoughts. "I am too old, and sincerely welcome everyone to come to Tai Sui, to discuss the world''s ethics!" Monk Sekong said with a smile. The meaning of the monk Sekong, I still understand, you are the top Danshi of Divine Land. I am too old and need you so much. Do nt leave, just go back with us! But is Danshi here the kind of bully and scary? Most people are devoted to Dan Tao and work with Dan. They have long been ignorant of the world''s love. Would a generation of grandfather-level characters be threatened by the two words of monk Sekong? "Hmm! Little monk, don''t expect the old husband to die for you! Unless the old husband dies!" A Danshi scolded angrily. "Hehe, the old Dan master doesn''t have to be angry, everything will be fine when he is too old. You can scold me, but no one should leave today!" Sekong Monk said with a smile. Above, among the four celestial realms confrontation, even if the Lord is too old, there is no mouth to talk about the monk. This time the Tai Sui Dynasty can be regarded as using a lot of power, and the Supreme Master, the Supreme, and the top ten Prince Jinwu, many masters of the Tian Dynasty also came to the scene, and they are bound to catch a net. When Sekong spoke, she was unscrupulous, and the masters beside her were staring at the entire Banten conference. Can''t let go of one, with so many backings, the monk of Sekong is even more unscrupulous. Below, everyone didn''t speak, even the Great Emperor Lan Yan, at this moment was also pale, and even a little trembling on his hand, he actually developed a fear. "Miscellaneous account, this is the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty, not you are too old and innocent! Have a rest!" Longhu Dansheng sighed coldly. Although Longhu Dansheng knows that he can''t be beaten, after all, he is a man of the Lanyan Emperor Dynasty. Now a group of robbers are unscrupulous in their own homes. Should they let them continue? Drink and scold! The Great Emperor Lan Yan dare not, the Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng dare! "Oh?" Sekong turned away immediately. I just saw the Lanyan Emperor next to Dragon Tiger Dansheng. Seeing that the Lanyan Emperor was angry, he didn''t dare to scold. The monk showed a weird smile, and then looked at the blue dragon tiger, Dragon Tiger Dansheng frowned, and Vice angry. The monk Sekong is also very easy to cultivate, but she is not angry, showing a strange smile. The monk Sekong also knows that it is absolutely impossible to stop these people immediately, but ... As the monk of Sekong showed a strange smile, suddenly, the monk of Sekong stiffened! The original smile suddenly turned into an unsightly face fold. Because the monk Sekong saw that person again, the one who made himself unhappy, and the one who was full of fear in his heart. Zhongshan! Zhong Shan was staring at himself at this moment! Staring at yourself? Color empty monk froze. To say who the Sekong monk is most afraid of, it is not the Crown Prince who splits the sky, not the celestial poles, but this Zhongshan, although he had a fight with Zhongshan when he met for the first time. Participation, but Sekong is afraid of Zhongshan, the evil gate of Zhongshan! Extremely fearful, extremely evil! This seems to be a kind of instinct. Although the color-space monk is low, he is very much valued by the prince of the cracking sky. Even in the Taisui heaven, he can have a certain right to speak, otherwise he will not be able to handle the scene. That is because of the color-space There are also his singularities. His senses are very sharp, not the five senses, but the ethereal soul feeling! This Zhongshan is the evil gate! Be sure to stay away from him! After seeing Zhongshan, Sekong Monk was stunned and ran! Sekong Monk''s first thought was to leave here, but can she leave now? Sekong monk looked at the top, Holy, Supreme, Daojun, and there were ten top princes over there, and there were a lot of taishangtianchao supporters. Am I afraid of Zhongshan? Do I need to be afraid of him? Looking at these people, Sekong monk was brave, but when he looked at Zhongshan again, Sekong couldn''t help it again. No, no matter what circumstances, your own life is the most important. You must never put yourself in the possible danger because of changes in the external environment. After making up his mind, the monk Sekong changed several times, turning his head to face the person beside him. "Teacher, the monk suddenly had diarrhea. I want to leave first. I''ll leave it to you here. Sorry, sorry!" The monk Sekong said immediately and ran away after speaking. Fly away in a blink of an eye. Is that really a diarrhea? Diarrhea? A group of people who came with Sekong Monk exposed a set of black lines on their foreheads. And the lower divisions of the dandelions also have thick black lines on their foreheads. v6 Chapter 111： Troubled times Chapter 111 Origin The monk Sekong turned his head and ran away regardless of the crowd''s reactions. This was too weird, too free and easy, so that both the intimidated party and the intimidated party had a black face! He looked at the running monk for a while, stinging. Zhong Shan only glanced at the color sky, and stopped looking at it, but looked at the higher sky, the four murderers in the heavens! None of the four celestial realm murderers can do it now. Although Nie Fanchen has never shot before, he can open up the dynasty with the ancient magical powers. He is also jealous and recognized by the ancient magical powers as allies attacking the paradise of pure joy. There is no doubt about the strength of the Nirvana. At least in the heavens, it is also considered top Exist, otherwise the old **** is also a celestial state, how can he be willing to be a slave? The other three people need not say the same, on a pilgrimage, the supreme tribe, the Lord of the Holy Land! How can you reach that height if you are not a peerless person? Three strongest murderers under the sky, besieged a nirvana? Moreover, it is very obvious that Tai Sui Tianchao sent so many people, and even invited the masters of the longevity world, which must have a huge plot. Coming to ambush Nirvana? Definitely yes, otherwise, for such an eternal holy platform, as for the use of such rampant power? Ambush Nirvana? Why did they know that Nirvana came back? Why is he expected to ambush Nirvana here? These are not important, what is important is that after ambushing Nirvana. If ambush Nirvana succeeds! What does that mean? Da Li Tian Chao collapsed! Various dynasties gathered and battled away from the territory. Although Nie Fanchen also had a few princes, could these princes be compared with those princes of ancient magic? It is not that they have no strength, nor that they do not have the courage, but that there is no birth of the Princes of Ancient Magical Powers. The greatest advantage of the former Princes of the Da Luotian Dynasty is that they have a good Holy, ancient magical powers. This is not ordinary. Holy, but holy to open up heaven and earth. This prestige is enough to make the public want to hit the attention of the imperial dynasty for a while. As for the powers of the celestial realm, most of these people have collected Hongmeng Ziqi, which is also regarded as the ancient human magic, and naturally will not come for no reason. Trouble finding these princes. How about Nirvana? He is just a pilgrimage to heaven. Once he dies, the dynasty will scorch fire and kill all around, the north of Divine China will be chaotic, and the major forces will be re-divided. This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is that Zhong Shan thought of a deeper point. Why does the Tai Sui Dynasty ambush Nirvana? One is to the west of Shenzhou, and the other is to the north of Shenzhou. Generally speaking, there is no transfer. Why do you ambush Nirvana? In addition, Tai Sui Tianchao destroyed the dynasty west of the Yanhong Dynasty six months ago, and captured the Yanhong Dynasty, and there must be troops elsewhere. Tai Sui Tian Chao This is Li Bingmao, ready to fight the world? Kill Nirvana and plot the world? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan was suddenly shocked. Chaos is going to be a mess! The peaceful China will be filled with smoke, and a prelude to a battlefield covering at least half of China will begin. Half of China? Half of China will enter the era of melee, can the remaining half of China remain comfortable? It must also be implicated, that is, the whole state of China is going to be chaotic. The troubled times are coming! With the killer of Nirvana as the fuse, the troubled world covering the whole state of China is about to start! Troubled times? Zhongshan''s pupils shrunk, Zhongshan''s keen insight, knowing the world by one leaf, in the presence, except for those who were already known to be too old and dynasty, can have the *** sensitivity like Zhongshan, absolutely one-handed countable. After all these things are connected, Zhong Shan pays more attention to and cares about the four celestial poles in the sky. He almost stared at Ni Fanchen and others without blinking. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ..." Nirvana suddenly smiled to the sky. A long, inexplicable laughter shook the sky. It''s weird, it''s weird, it''s weird. "Purple gold gourd? A bottle of lamb fat jade? Five fires and seven bird fans? Hahaha, Lu Guitian, you really have a good plan. It turns out that this is your plan ........." Nie Fanchen laughed for a long time, suddenly a cold drink. "No matter how clumsy, in the end, haven''t you come yet?" Lu Guitian said confidently. "Do you think you can stop us?" Nie Fanchen said coldly. "It''s not you, it''s you. Your subordinate is enough for ten days. As for you, since all three of us are out, can you say that you can escape? This is not your departure from heaven. Wu Jiutian and your shadow subordinate are not here. Let me see how you can escape. Take it out and let me see how your ''Shanheshe Pi'' ''is performing! "Lu Guitian said in a deep voice. Upon hearing Lu Guitian''s words, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank from the bottom. From the place of Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhongshan already knew the names of the so-called top ten magical treasures of ancient times. Nie Fanchen actually refined a powerful and invincible magic weapon. However, what surprised Zhongshan''s heart even more was that the ten ancient magical treasures of ancient times, such as cutting fairy flying swords, opening axe, taiji, and Shanheshe, have been heard when they were young, not in Shenzhou, but in Among the myths of Earth. Although the memory is a bit vague, the names of these magic weapons are almost the same, this ... Between the probes, there was an additional scroll in Nie Fanchen''s hands. Above the scroll, a green flame was emitted, and a powerful breath was approaching the Quartet. This breath is very weird, as if it has a deterrent effect on the soul, making people feel a tremor of the soul over a long distance. "This is the map of the Shanhe Society? It really is worthy of the top ten magic weapons of ancient times, and it has such great effect before it has been unfolded!" Lu Guitian lamented with a sigh. Nie Fanchen did not rush to start, but looked at the three people in front of him, a slight smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Do the three really think they can leave me?" Nie Fanchen smiled. "Can''t the three of us leave you?" Lu Guitian laughed with a deep laugh. "One? Who says I have only one!" Ni Fanchen laughed suddenly. "Hahaha, you still expect your old **** to come out to help you?" Lu Guitian sneered. "I''m not talking about him!" Nie Fanchen said coldly. "Not him? Who else?" "Don''t listen to him, he''s delaying time!" Crow Supreme Crow said. "Do I need to do it like you do?" Nie Fanchen said coldly. "Xu Fu, do you really have to wait and see?" Ni Fanchen cried suddenly below. Xu Fu? Hearing that Ni Fanchen had something to do, he suddenly called out a person''s name. The three heavenly realms were all brows. No one suspected that Ni Fanchen was the first person because Ni Fanchen was not such a person. Xu Fu? Following Nie Fanchen''s eyes, the three of them turned their eyes at the same time. On the holy platform of all ages, Xu Fu was wearing a purple robe, and his garments were blowing in the wind. In his hands was a bottle of goat fat jade, purple gold gourd, and five fires and seven bird fans. The white industry behind him has long been covered by Xu Fu''s momentum. Xu Fu? The three culprits were consciously searching at the same time. After a glance, they found that Xu Fuzhou''s breath was faint and faint. Can not see through, what talents can make them see through the three murderers, then only the celestial realm, who is also the strength of the celestial realm, can let the three murderers see through. Another celestial state? The whole scene became extremely weird. Great Qin Danshi, Xu Fu? At the same time, everyone understood why Ni Fanfan, who was so aggressive before, did not repeatedly become strong after seeing Xu Fu. Instead, he took out the three treasures and used the truth and reasoning attitude to collect the eternal sanctuary. Because Xu Fu has the strength to respect Ni Fanchen. Xu Fu, before the Wandan Conference, had never heard of it, and even the celestial extremes had never heard of it. Just such a secret character, suddenly tells you that he is a celestial realm, no matter who it is, we are full of weird hearts. The four murderers all stared at Xu Fu. Xu Fu also smiled slightly. "Dear Li Sheng, I really deserve my Xu Fu!" Xu Fu laughed. "Then you help, or don''t you help?" Ni Fan said in a dusty voice. God Crow Tao Jun, Lu Guitian, and Wu Yan, the three powerful celestial realms, saw Xu Fuxiu sinking in his heart, but there was still a variable here, and the situation was a little bad. "Xu Fu? Da Qin Dan Shi? You want to get involved in things that are too old and far away from the two dynasties?" Lu Guitian said in a deep voice. "Two dynasties? There are only three dynasties in the world. Why should I stand by and watch?" Xu Fu said with a look of relief. As soon as Xu Fu''s words fell, everyone was in a tight heart. Xu Futie was about to step in? But Nie Fanchen showed a slight smile. "However, in the Great Departure, if I help you to leave, I will not change my position to you?" Xu Fu looked at Nie Fanchen. After the change of position, once Ni Fanchen flees by this, the three murderers have a great chance to vent their anger on Xu Fu, and it will become Xu Fu with one enemy and three. "So what do you want?" Ni Fan said in a dusty voice. "In the past, the siege of the Bliss Pure Land, the three dynasties alliance, and each other met to help each other. Since I encountered this today, naturally abide by the holy agreement, but I can not use your life to replace you, I will only help you hold Wudang, the other two I don''t care about it, but during my procrastination, you can''t run away, you run away, I also leave, and they block you again, I can ignore it! "Xu Fu said casually. "Ha ha ha ha, well, I really are a trustworthy person, it is enough for you to say so. He will be out soon, and he will not bother you!" Nie Fanchen laughed. Xu Fu nodded slightly. "You want to hold me back, too?" Wu Yan sneered. Speaking of which, each celestial realm has its own pride. Although they are also celestial realms, no one thinks that they are worse than others. The blackbird, the crow is the supreme tribe, naturally they have their own pride, but just now, Nirvana and Xu Fu''s conversation is like a cargo, and he just gave up after changing hands. Does this make Wu Yan angry? Moreover, the opposite is still a celestial realm that has never been famous, Wu Yan naturally thinks that he is stronger than Xu Fu. v6 Chapter 112： Peak Powers Duel Chapter 112 Peak Fighting "Extremely crow? Since you don''t believe it, you can come to me to try it!" Xu Fu said with arrogance. The two were facing each other. " ~" In the middle of the two, the empty mid-air is like a large stone thrown into a mirror-like pond, and a huge space wrinkle madly swings out in all directions. Wherever he went, everything was crushed, and most of the palace had already been destroyed, and suffered another devastating blow. Countless Gong''e and eunuchs, before they had time to escape, were killed by this ripple of space. The Zhongdan divisions have long known that they are terrible, and they quickly retreat and release their magic weapons. The Zhongdan divisions are not necessarily the strongest, but they are very rich. Dan, all of you here are top Dan divisions. The value is enough for others to dig for half a year. The respective equipment is also the most complete, and a large number of flag arrays are quickly arranged to protect everyone. Just now, that strong space collision was just a tentative test of the two celestial realms. No wonder it is known as the strongest in the world. Powerful! "When ~~" Suddenly, an extremely thick bell rang from all people''s heights, ringing between the heavens and the earth, and all of the people in Lanyan City suddenly felt a sense of sorrow. The powerful shock, only a few people can keep their moods, quickly looked up, looked over the four big murderers, and looked directly at the highest sky. In that high sky, the sky has two colors, one gold and one black, so weird! It''s like two clouds, but Zhongshan knows that it''s not a cloud, it''s a sky, a sky that can only be possessed by Tianji Realm! Gold is the Wutian''s sky, black is Xu Fu s sky, but neither of the two pieces of sky have been released to the maximum, or the maximum has been reached for a moment, but it is now fading away. The two pieces of sky slowly disappeared, less and less, and they continued to melt away. The source of all this is just the middle of the two pieces of sky, a big yellow bell! The quaint and incomparable bell, a dementing oppression that is pressing deep into the soul of everyone, just now a loud noise came from it, but not far from the bell, it was Xu Fu''s previously refined ''Xingchen Dan'' ''It''s just that at this moment, the Star Pill has become very big, it really looks like a star hanging in the sky. Black magic weapon, falling soul bell! Almost everyone is in a tight heart. Even if Wu Ling''s Soul Sinking Bell is not included in the top ten magical treasures of ancient times, it is also a peerless treasure that Wu Jing has sacrificed from thousands of years ago. The best. The fierce name has been transmitted for thousands of years, and it has also been sacrificed by the master of the heavenly realm Wu Wu. Powerful! However, on this powerful magic weapon, even when they collided with Xing Dan just now, they were equally divided! It may be said that the winners and losers have been separated, but they have not been revealed, and the low-level people below have not seen them at all. Falling Soul Bell! Star Dan? It turns out Dan can be so powerful! Almost all the Dan divisions showed excitement. Such a powerful instrument Dan made a lot of Dan divisions'' heart of Dan Tao more and more firm. A powerful collision, at least on the surface, no one can do nothing. In the midst of the air, the crow supreme blackbird''s eyes were cold, but Xu Fu showed an elusive smile below. In the eyes of Lu Guitian, Xu Fu looked coldly down. Is Xu Fu really so strong? As for God Crow Tao Jun, he looked at Xu Fu with a conspicuous eyebrow. "Haha! Nierfan laughed comfortably in the dust. In this way, Nie Fanchen no longer possesses too much disadvantage. Wu Yan also slowly fell from the sky and fell on the vantage hall of the ancients. Opposite Xu Fuyao, Wu Yan did not shoot, but his face was slightly reddish. Xu Fu stared at Wusong and said with a small smile: "It''s not my business, but as a Qin Dynasty man, I must not be like that, Wusong friends, offended!" "Da Qin, how many like you?" Wu Yan asked in a deep voice. "Me? I''m just a little Dan master. I''m as powerful as I am!" Xu Fu smiled strangely. As much as ox hair? Whoever believes this, do you think your Daqin is a Tianjijing gathering camp? "Huh!" Wu Yan uttered an annoying hum. "Teacher Wusong, speaking, my mood is similar to you, and I do nt want to take a shot. Otherwise, you and I stand still here. If you do nt move, I do nt move. Since I promised Nirvana to help Here, I will definitely do it, and you and I have no resentment, why not wait for the result? "Xu Fu''s face was right. "Huh!" Wu Yan snorted again, but it seemed as if he agreed. In the distance, Zhongshan has been paying attention to the situation, and Wu Yi has compromised? Crow Supreme compromised with Xu Fu? What this shows is that it can only be said that a powerful collision between Luohunzhong and Xingchen Dan just now is not a split, but that Xingdan has the upper hand. This Xu Fu is so capable! Da Qin is so deep in the water! "Wu Mi is gone, how long have you been dragging on?" Ni Fanchen smiled at God Crow Tao and Lu Guitian. "Wuhan, among the three of us, the weakest, one more, one less, one less! Against you, we are both enough!" God Crow Tao Jun said lightly. Wuyan is the weakest? Is it optional? This remark was so hurting that almost everyone frowned, but the blackbird below didn''t have the slightest resistance, as the Lord of the Crows said, it was as clear as normal. Wuyu is the crow supreme. The well-known murderer of Divine Land, now under the derogation of God Crow Tao, has not even refuted in the slightest? "Two? Don''t I have one?" Nie Fanchen said. "You said that old eunuch? Hahaha, since he has entered the battlefield, how can he be escaped?" Lu Guitian laughed. "Really? Then I want to say, I have another one?" Ni Fanchen laughed suddenly. "Uh?" Lu Guitian said slightly. With the release of Xu Fu, Lu Guitian''s plan has changed abruptly. Is there still a celestial state here? Lu Guitian''s consciousness quickly swept across everyone below, but, no more, no more extremes! Who else? "Linger!" Ni Fanchen cried suddenly at Tian Linger. "Well?" Tian Ling''er was a little bit awkward, wouldn''t you let me fake the heavenly realm? Lu Guitian explored Tian Ling''er and found that Tian Ling''er was just the late stage of the fit. "Call Suzaku!" Ni Fan said in a dusty voice. Suzaku? God Crow Tao Jun looked tight. "Little Red can''t beat you, it''s tired too!" Tian Linger called. Is Xiaohong going to die? Tian Linger didn''t do it. "You!" God Crow Tao Jun suddenly stared at Tian Linger, a powerful breath rushed away. "Huh!" Ni Fanchen snorted, dancing, appeared in the direction of Tian Linger, blocking God Crow Tao Jun and Lu Guitian! "So lucky Nirvana, you want to call for nine days to dance?" God Crow Tao Jun said coldly. "You know that?" Ni Fanchen was slightly surprised. "You guys, kill that girl, hurry up!" God Crow Tao Jun yelled at the subordinates who were too old behind him. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Miscellaneous!" Ni Fanchen was angry. "Lu Guitian, don''t drag any longer, let''s get started, the two of us are enough to leave Ni Fanchen." God crow Tao suddenly said. At this moment, I saw the mouth of the gourd of the crow of the **** crow opening, and a light flashed out from the mouth of the gourd. "Please baby turn!" With the drink of God Crow Tao Jun, Nie Fanchen''s heart tightened, and at hand, the volume of the mountain and river society suddenly opened up. Suddenly, the infinite illusion suddenly emerged, and everyone suddenly found that the ruins of their place suddenly changed dramatically, as if suddenly changed to a huge valley, surrounded by flowers and birds, as if it was a paradise. But we can still see each other. The group of people who were too old and daring towards the sky quickly rushed towards Zhongshan. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, the entire illusion was suddenly shattered, the original huge valley quickly retreated, and everyone returned to the original ruins of Wandan Convention Square. However, at this moment, a strong air current appeared again at the scene, blowing towards the four sides. The ruins are even more abandoned. The three powerful men in the sky have reached a very high level at the moment. In front of Nirvana, there is a giant painting with mountains and water, clouds and mists, which seem to be illusory. The illusion that everyone has seen before is it! There was a hint of surprise in Nie Fanchen''s eyes, and at the trousers, a corner of the dragon robe had been cut off. "Zhan Xian Fei Dao, really amazing! No one has ever hurt me." Ni Fanchen was surprised. It can be seen that Nie Fanchen must have been slightly injured by the cut of the flying sword just now. "The map of Shanheshe is also very good. No one can survive under my cutting sword, you are the first!" God Crow Tao Jun said coldly. Between words, suddenly in the sky. The three major peerless murderers once again exhibited their respective "skys", and a shocking battle was officially opened. A long distance away, you can feel the surging momentum suppressed. Makes everyone dull in the hearts below. And at this moment, all the people who were too old and dynasty also quickly flew to Tian Linger. Zhong Shan was dangling, blocking Tian Linger. "Linger, recruit Suzaku! Hurry!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. At this moment, a strong man who first flew near had taken out a large knife and severely chopped it towards Zhongshan. The strong knife brought out an unbridled domineering. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, and the red-breasted pink lotus turned around, and an energy was split from it to quickly fill the eyes. Beginning of Deception! Zhongshan also quickly took out the big sword ''nightmare'' in the hands. At the moment when Zhongshan was about to cast the Daemon''s body-hardening Dafa, suddenly, a powerful breath burst from Zhongshan''s presence, and all of Zhongshan''s actions were stopped. This surging breath rushed forward from Zhong Shan towards the enemy. " ~~" The strongest man who came first spewed blood and flew away. Suddenly in front of Zhongshan an extra white robe figure appeared. v6 Chapter 113： Zhongshan horizontal bar Chapter 113: Zhongshan Intersects One Bar When a group of Tai Sui Tianchao strong rushed to Zhongshan, a white robe figure suddenly appeared. The man stood in front of Zhongshan, and a powerful breath burst out. It''s just the breath, a strong breath spurted out, and he vomited blood from the mouth of the strong, and flew out. The same is true of the strong men rushing around, just one person, only that person going to that station, without hands, standing invincible with just breath. too strong! Tai Sui Tian was forced out of a crowd of powerful men, blood sprayed from his mouth, and an extremely incredible look appeared in his eyes. And the man in the white robe who suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan also looked at these slugs lazily, but looked up to heaven. After a crowd of powerful men flew out, their eyes were horrified and they dared not rush forward. too strong! That sudden figure is too strong, too overbearing! Beat them with just a breath? Everyone looked at the arrogant white robe figure, and the thought of surrender came to their hearts. The visitor is no one else, it is the wolf Supreme, Emperor Xuanzhang! Although Di Xuanzhen came a little late, but it was still timely. At least this moment, Zhongshan''s secret was not exposed to everyone. Emperor Xuanzang''s sudden appearance made everyone slightly different. In the sky, Zhongshan and others can''t see any scene at all, because the high altitude in the eyes of everyone is extremely distorted, and the space folds constantly appear, one wave after another, one round after another, making the altitude appear to be in a storm The sea is so ordinary that you can''t see the interior view at all. Everyone couldn''t see it, but three people could see it. Xu Fu, Wuxi, and Emperor Xuanzhang, the three great peers, could see clearly. The appearance of Emperor Xuanzang immediately caught everyone''s attention and everyone was shocked. Wu Yan looked at Emperor Xuanzhang in surprise, and didn''t understand. Shouldn''t Emperor Xuanzhang be in the southeast of Shenzhou at this time? Why did he come here suddenly? Shouldn''t he be in Sirius Island? As soon as Emperor Xuanzhen came, this made Taisui Tianchao''s flawless plan, adding another variable, and it became extremely complicated again. The situation is terrible! "It''s a grand event!" Xu Fu smiled unexpectedly. At high altitudes, the fighting is endless, but perhaps because of the sudden arrival of Emperor Xuanzhang, the battles at high altitudes have slowly calmed down. The three murderers once again stood out like a triangle. Nie Fanchen''s dragon robes are a bit broken, but the other two are the same, but they are not as serious as Nie Fanchen. Nie Fanchen''s body shook, and the damaged robes suddenly recovered, and the same was true of God Crow Tao and Lu Guitian. The three suddenly looked at Emperor Xuanzang. Another Tianjijing, what day is it today, why is Tianjijing so worthless? Emperor Xuanzang, the wolf clan supreme, rarely became a shot after becoming Tianji Realm, and he knew he had shot only once to fight against the former dragon clan supreme. The former dragon is supreme and invincible. Even in the celestial realm, it still has a strong name. He used his own power to kill another well-known monster tribe, but such a fierce dragon tribe. Thousands of years ago, when Emperor Xuanzang broke through the celestial realm no more than a hundred years ago, he was forced out of this world by emperor Xuanzang. At this point, the peerless fierce reputation of Emperor Xuanzhang has been laid. No one would be a small emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang is very low-key, but this low-key makes people feel more unpredictable. Emperor Xuanzang would not come for no reason, why did he come here suddenly? What is he for? Which side is he on? If you are friends with Tai Sui Tian Chao, Ni Fanchen is in danger today! But what if you are friends with Nirvana? The three culprits stopped slowly. After all, it was difficult to guard against sneak attacks with all their heart in the fight, and the Emperor Xuanzhang was so powerful. If it was attacked by Emperor Xuanzong while the three were fighting, the situation would definitely turn into a one-sided defeat. Just then, Tian Linger also summoned Suzaku. Suzaku was still a bit tired, and the moment he came out, he looked around strangely for a while, turned his head, and just saw Nie Fanchen from the sky and everyone. At a glance, the weirdness in Suzaku''s eyes suddenly burst into a red light. A lucky smile appeared on the corner of Nie Fanchen''s mouth. Suzaku came out, so dancing for nine days can be considered to know what happened here. The relationship between Suzaku and Wu Jiutian. Wu Jiutian only told Nirvana and only Nirvana knows it. Just now, it seems that the Lord of the Crow Tao has leaked, and the Lord of the Crow Tao seems to know. It doesn''t matter, as long as Suzaku sees himself, even if it brings the news to Wu Jiutian, Wu Jiutian and Suzaku are originally one. It''s just that this body is very weird. "How long can you stop me?" Ni Fanchen laughed and laughed at Lu Guitian. "Huh!" Lu Guitian snorted coldly. "Di Xuanzhang, why did you come here?" God Crow Tao Jun said coldly. God Crow Tao Jun''s tone is not arrogant, because facing Emperor Xuanzang, a peerless murderer with the same strength as himself. God Crow Tao Jun once killed Tianji Realm, but that is just ordinary Tianji Realm, just like the old **** just now. Although that old **** is also Tianji Realm, it is naturally not comparable to Emperor Xuanzhang. Thousands of years ago, he forced the relentless role of the former Dragon Clan. "I''m just here to pick up a few people, everyone, let''s continue!" Said Emperor Xuanzang. carry on? At this time, who dares to continue, isn''t this giving back to Emperor Xuanzang? Emperor Xuanzang''s origin is unknown and his position is unknown. What if he is attacked by Emperor Xuanzang? All three in the sky were in doubt. After a big ambush, it became more and more complicated. First, Xu Fu appeared out of thin air and pulled down the Wuyan. Now there is another Emperor Xuanzang. Maybe not long after that, there will be Wu Jiutian''s arrival. No one knows where Wu Jiutian is now. Maybe it''s very close. It will soon arrive. It may be far away. Isn''t Nirvana really destiny today? "Who are you going to pick up?" Lu Guitian asked frowning. In Lu Guitian''s heart, your emperor Xuanzhang should leave quickly, I still have things to deal with here. Hurry, roll! Emperor Xuanzhang looked at Zhongshan and said, "Natural Emperor Daxu!" Zhongshan? Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Zhongshan again, and they made a circle. Now, this ambush that can''t go up, they got stuck in Zhongshan. Tianjijing dare not act rashly because of this Zhongshan! This seems to be an insignificant accompany at the Banten Conference. "Then you take the people of the dynasty dynasty and go!" Lu Guitian said impatiently. Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan, depending on what Zhongshan meant. Seeing this scene in the eyes of everyone, it was another incredible, what did Emperor Xuanzang see in Zhongshan? Is it the other way around? Emperor Xuanzang is a peerless powerhouse who has become famous for thousands of years, and is still a peerless fierce man. Now listening to this human being in the imperial realm? God Crow Tao Jun stared at Zhong Shan, Lu Guitian frowned and looked at Zhong Shan, Ni Fanchen looked at Zhong Shan''s eyes slightly lighted, Wu Yan froze, but Xu Fu was interested. As for Emperor Xuanzang, Emperor Xuanzang is not obedient and Zhongshan, but the situation in front of it is very abrupt, it is obvious that it may affect the entire land of Shenzhou. One can not be handled well, and it will definitely be detrimental to the wolf tribe. The wolf tribe has been tied to Zhongshan Together, Zhongshan is naturally a united front with himself. Moreover, although Emperor Xuanzhang admits that his talents for practice are unparalleled in the world, he is not as good as Zhongshan in the long-term chess game. What Zhongshan did before Has proved his vision. At this time, for the great cause of the wolf tribe, Emperor Xuanzang temporarily followed Zhongshan''s approach, what was wrong? What shame? "Can''t go now!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Uh?" The celestial realm was slightly different. What kind of nerves is Zhongshan experiencing? This group of celestial realms are fighting. Would you like to join in? But everyone had to admit that with the ace of Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhongshan could indeed participate. "Oh?" Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan. Wait for Zhongshan below. Emperor Xuanzang knew who Zhongshan was. Zhongshan''s old demon evil was absolutely leak-free. Even if he wanted to take a shot, he would surely find a better cover to cover himself and make him look invincible. "This time in Banten, we came for this ancient holy stage. Now that we have not won, we will not leave the ancient holy stage. How can I leave?" Zhong Shan immediately said. Sure enough, Zhongshan''s reason is absolutely flawless, and people can''t find the right handle. But with this request, I had to go back to the beginning. This is where Zhongshan is clever. How does this count now? Zhongshan side is indeed qualified to fight for this ancient holy platform. After all, refining elixir is an indisputable fact. However, this also involves the contradiction between Xu Fu and Da Qin, and Xu Fu also refined the elixir. In this way, before the two can win or lose, how can Xu Fu be able to handle? But this is not over yet. It is one thing for the two to refine the elixir, and here comes another Nirvana to hold the three treasures to take the eternal sanctuary. Nirvana has a chance to obtain it. In this way, the contradictions become heavy, and this second contradiction is created by Lu Guitian, who was obscured by Nirvana. Although Lu Guitian didn''t care about the eternal holy platform, the eternal holy platform moved strangely from the powerful forces of the Quartet. The first party, Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzang! Second copy, Da Qin Xu Fu! Third party, Nirvana! The fourth party, Lu Guitian, Wujing, and God Crow Tao Jun. It can be said that Zhongshan had a very simple request. All the people involved suddenly felt uncomfortable. Lu Guitian did not have the distribution right of the Holy Land of the Ancients, neither did Ni Fanchen, nor did Xu Fu, and Zhongshan did not. It can be said that this eternal sanctuary, which has its own connection with the Quartet and is irrelevant, has changed the complex relationship of the people present again. Yeah, this eternal Holy Terrace said? Some people with bad heads in the Quartet have begun to get confused. "You just take it!" Lu Guitian said in a deep voice. "No!" Xu Fu really shook his head to confirm this extremely complicated relationship. v6 Chapter 114： Cycle deadlock Chapter 114 "No!" Xu Fu''s incomprehension made the situation in front of him very embarrassing. The extremely clear situation in the plan became more and more strange, as if covered with a layer of fog, which made Lu Guitian and others very unhappy. After Zhong Shan raised this headache, it was strange that Zhong Shan jumped out of the office. Zhong Shan refused to leave, and Di Xuanzhang naturally followed suit. Then, the situation became more dull. Dull to countless Dan divisions in all directions have a feeling of being unable to breathe. Too boring! This drag is not the way to go. As time goes by, the chances of nine days of dancing will increase. Perhaps the next moment, nine days of dancing will suddenly arrive. At that time, the ambush was a complete failure! Of course, Nirvana can''t escape now. As soon as he flees, Xu Fu ignores him. At that time, there will be three besieges on him. Even if it is not good, one will pay attention to the movement of Emperor Xuanzhang, and the other two will attack Nirvana. . Therefore, Nie Fanchen was dragged down and could nt walk, and God Crow Tao Jun and others could nt do it because of Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanyuan was because of Zhongshan, Zhongshan was because of Xu Fu''s attitude, and Xu Fu was in danger because of Nifan. Because of the restriction of God crow daojun and others, and the restriction of Xu Fu, and the threat of emperor xuanzhang. In this way, after a cycle, the relationship seems to become a cyclic system, which holds everyone and makes everyone unable to move. It doesn''t matter how awkward it feels, just like a mortal fell into a swamp. Can''t vent, depression. In this way, everyone was silent for a while. Lu Guitian''s face turned green, how perfect the original plan was. It was seamless and flawless. Three to one, as long as the plan came, big things can be accomplished. But what''s it called now? Variables, variables one after another! And there is a very unpleasant sense of oppression in my heart, that is, dance for nine days, when will it come? Lu Guitian and God Crow Daojun looked at each other, his eyes were full of trouble! This matter is just like Twist, the more it gets worse, the less it is! Now, in a complex balance, no one can move. If there is another foreign aid, no matter which side is for, as long as the balance is broken, the other side will definitely fail! Who is the one? Suddenly, God Crow Tao Jun smiled. "Prince of Heaven, the tenth day in a row, haven''t the old eunuchs been resolved yet?" God Crow Tao Jun suddenly drank into the West. In the West, in a vast field of fire, there will be a huge burst of fire on the 10th! The battle was getting fiercer, and it was clear that the internal fighting was unprecedented. This is indeed an extremely powerful formation method. Even if it is no longer good, it is also a celestial state. How could a celestial state be trapped? Inside, in a group of flames, Prince Tiantian was squinting and staring at the outside world, while Prince Tiantian was dealing with the old eunuch, while watching the situation outside the world, almost nothing outside the eyes of Prince Tiantian escaped. At this moment, the crow of God Crow and Dao cried aloud, letting the Prince of Heaven split his mind. Although the Lord of the Crow Tao yelled loudly, no matter which prince he shouted, it was almost the same to outsiders. However, in the eyes of the Crown Prince himself, it was very strange. Why did the Lord of the Crow Tao shout himself? However, I am very unfamiliar with the Lord of the Crow Tao, even among the top ten princes, I have met the Lord of the Crow Tao the least. Why? Why did he shout at me? Did he find out? Prince Tian took a deep breath, his eyes were cold, and between the large sleeves and the pendulum, the range of fire area, the fire doubled suddenly. The raging sun was really hot and burst into flames, so that the countless powerhouses on the periphery of the West had not had time to escape, and suddenly turned into fly ash. The powerful ten-day large sky burst, the power of the explosion multiplied. Prince Tiantian devoted himself to the battle and no longer had any reservations. On the tenth, the power of the large sky array has increased sharply! The old eunuchs who were in the house were struggling, but now, the sudden increase in pressure on the eunuchs is absolutely unprecedented. The old **** had the feeling of death for the first time, as if he might die in this battle the next moment. How could this be? Will he die in the hands of these emperor extreme people? "Roar ~~" With the roar of the old eunuch, the old **** urged some secret method, strengthened his own strength in a short time, and the celestial realm urged the secret method. This is how terrible. "Boom ~~" "Boom ~" "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise, all the people in the earthquake were shaking, the powerful power of the old eunuch, from the original burst of fireballs, has now become a curtain of flames of light, like flame waterfalls, rushing in all directions . As for the others, everyone can''t see clearly, because the western space is also trembling and blurring. The only thing you can see is the flame, the monstrous flame. "Essence of fire, extinction ~!" Suddenly, in the flames, Prince Tiantian yelled! "Ah ~" The old **** sighed loudly, with an unwillingness, an angry, a despair, a scream, and the whole sky heard the roar of the old eunuch. " ~" On the 10th, a large sky burst out, and numerous flames scattered in all directions, causing endless disasters again. This day is destined to be the day of disaster for Lanyan City, and also the day of shame for Lanyan Emperor. As soon as the flames had dissipated, the powerful men inside were exposed. Ten arrogant men in gold clothes showed a slight excitement on their faces, and the top ten princes were naturally excited to destroy Tianjijing with the power of Emperor Jijing. Isn''t it enough to be proud? In the sky, there are ten huge rounds of sun flying, and in the sun, there is a three-legged Jinwu, fluttering the huge wings, and flying towards the palace. Above one of Jinwu''s claws, he was clutching a black body all over the body. It was the old eunuch! died? All the Dan teachers in the square swallowed, Tianji Realm, but Tianji Realm, dead? Nie Fanchen''s eyes turned red, staring at the Jinwu''s claw, his eyes filled with anger, and a bitter chill erupted from Nie Fanchen. When the top ten Jinwu flew near, Ni Fanchen slammed into the palm of his hand, and God Crow Tao and Lu Guitian intercepted. "Boom ~" The two heaven extremes offset most of the energy, Jin Wu was not injured, but the old eunuch''s body was also lost. Nie Fanchen hugged. His eyes were filled with monstrous resentment. "Now it''s your turn again!" Lu Guitian looked at Ni Fanchen in a deep voice. On the tenth day, he has the ability to kill the extreme world. Even if he can''t deal with Emperor Xuanzhang, he can still watch Emperor Xuanzhang and prevent him from attacking. "You do your best, wait for me and Lu Guitian to slay Nirvana!" God Crow Tao Jun exclaimed with excitement. The meaning of the **** Crow Tao can not be more understood, let the top ten golden princes watch the emperor Xuanzang, they tried their best to kill Nirvana. Although the Princes had not seen the Emperor Xuanzhang before, the Crown Prince Lishen certainly saw it. Otherwise, the God Crow Daojun could not name him by name. "Yes!" The ten princes answered at the same time. "Wow," the top ten Jinwu also responded. "Hahaha, Zhongshan, you''re dead today!" As soon as Crown Prince Tiantian came, he glanced at everyone. Suddenly saw Zhongshan standing with the Great Emperor Lan Yan. At this time, how can Prince Crown Prince not get excited? I almost killed him last time. This time, I can''t escape you. It''s just the emperor''s realm. I have ten brothers and ten golden blacks. Today you have to die if you don''t die. The arrogant threat of the Crown Prince was heard, and God Crow Tao Jun and Lu Guitian almost fell off in midair. The mood that had been brewing to kill Ni Fanchen had to be interrupted again. Why? It''s not because Emperor Xuanzhang, because Emperor Xuanzhang is neutral, so Prince Jinwu only needs to help guard Xuanzhang, don''t fight with him, and deal with Emperor Xuanzhang after Nirvana is killed. It''s better now, but Nirvana hasn''t been wiped out yet, Prince Prince and Zhong Shan are on the bar again. Emperor Xuanzang is now ''listening'' to Zhongshan completely. Isn''t this apparently related to Emperor Xuanzang? In this way, isn''t Emperor Xuanzhang to be divided into absolute rivals? The neutral Emperor Xuanzang already has a powerful deterrence. What about the enemy Xuanzang now? "Chongtian, what resentment do you have with Zhongshan?" Lu Guitian said depressed. Today is really depressing, and the perfect ambush has turned into twists and turns. "The hatred of life and death, don''t wear the sky together!" Prince Prince shouted. Until now, Prince Crown Prince had not found everyone''s weird emotions, but stared hard at Zhongshan in the distance. Revenge of life and death? Don''t wear it together? After that, today s ambush is completely a joke, and it can no longer be carried out. With the participation of Emperor Xuanzang, even if it still prevails, it will take a long time. When the dance is nine days, there is no chance of winning. "Hahaha ~~" Nie Fanchen smiled brightly. There was an excitement, a taunt, and a desolation in the laughter. I am excited that I will never die again. What is ridiculed is that Tai Sui Tian Chao s current busyness finally turned into a bubble, and the desolate old **** in his arms, accompanied by his thousands of years of old friends, finally died of his own. Once greedy. v6 Chapter 115： Return Chapter 115 The sudden laugh of Nie Fanchen made Shen Yadao Dao Jun and Lu Guitian and other people have a dark shadow in their hearts. A kind of depressed heart makes the celestial state almost vomit blood. What a perfect plan. Borrowing vanguard to such a magnificent scene, how many ways it took to finally bring Niefanchen to paralyze here, and then pour out almost all the powerful forces of Heaven and Heaven. Generally speaking, Niefanchen can definitely be left behind. of. There are absolutely no flaws in the plan. There is no suspense at all. However, such a perfect plan was implemented in twists and turns, and in the end, everything was ruined at this Banten conference. Under the heavy calculations and envelops, Nie Fanchen can even retreat? Shouldn''t he really die? The celestial realm no longer shoots, but thinks about the whole process as if it had eaten a dead fly. Xu Fu is harmless. Perhaps it is said that before the ambush of Nirvana, a similar variable of Xu Fu has been considered. Emperor Xuanzhang, yes, that is Emperor Xuanzhang, but the Emperor Xuanzhang is not specifically aimed at you, he just passed by, just to take away the insignificant Zhongshan. Zhong Shan didn''t embarrass himself, Zhong Shan just wanted to get back the ancient holy platform that he might deserve. What went wrong? Crown Prince! Yes, it is him. If he does not have the hatred of Zhong Shan with Zhong Shan, everything can barely continue, but with the resentment of Prince Tian, ??can this hatred continue to come out? In this way, as long as God Crow Tao Jun and others fight, Emperor Xuanzang will definitely be the enemy of Zhongshan Bao s Do nt wear the sky together. With the character of Emperor Xuanzhang, he will definitely help Ni Fanfan. How else can I fight? Once fighting, Emperor Xuanzhen must do it. Only if he doesn''t take the shot, Emperor Xuanzang will be shocked by himself. Also, it won''t be long before the dance has arrived for nine days, can we still fight? Lu Guitian has a *** who wants to vomit blood, and stares at Lu Chongtian fiercely! Perhaps Prince Crown Prince was blinded by hatred, and so far no gloomy expressions have been found. "Holy, you continue to fight, our ten brothers will help you look around, but before that, trouble your brothers to take revenge for me!" Said Prince Chongtian himself. Hearing Prince Tai s words, Lu Guitian could nt wait to rush down and slap Prince Tai. "The class teacher is back!" Lu Guitian glared at Prince Tian, ??full of melancholy. "Uh?" Most of the princes were slightly surprised. The decrees are decreed, the princes can only take orders. "Yes!" The Princes could only answer. "Wow!" All Jinwu could only answer. A lot of powerful men who are too old can only take orders. Very disappointed, so disappointed! Tai Sui Sheng with a group of strong men, can only look back. When he came, he was very upset, and when he left, he was so depressed that he could nt beat anyone back. But now he can defeat Nirvana, and even kill Nirvana, and he has to be forced by the situation to turn back. No matter who you change, you need to vomit two liters of blood to ease your anger. Wuxu and God Crow Tao Jun are also out of control. With Tai Sui''s army, withdraw from the blue flame city covered with pancreas! Before leaving, Lu Guitian, God Crow Daojun, Prince Tiantian, and the other two princes took a deep look at Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan required the harmlessness, these people still wanted to understand After everything, if Zhongshan didn''t intend to do it, that''s fine. If Zhongshan did it intentionally, it would be terrifying! This calculation is really too powerful! Tai Sui Tian Chao retreated, it was very weird! A group of Danshi didn''t understand what was going on. Just so confused? Set fire! Kill the individual! Just leave like this? A lot of Danshi, many of them stared at their eyes and couldn''t understand the joints. Only a small number of people looked at Emperor Xuanzang, and fewer people looked at Zhongshan behind Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhong Shan, nodded, and a glee in his eyes. Longhu Dansheng looked to Zhongshan with grateful eyes. Not far away, Xu Fu also looked at Zhong Shan and nodded slightly towards Zhong Shan. I don''t know if it was praise or something! Nie Fanchen was holding the old eunuch''s body and standing in the sky, with a sad and monstrous resentment in his eyes! Nirvana appeared in front of Zhong Shan, and nodded to Emperor Xuanzang, then looked at Zhong Shan. "Thank you!" Ni Fanchen said solemnly. Although the heavenly pilgrimage has the arrogance of disregarding the common people, it is also the person with the most true temperament. For Zhongshan''s struggle this time, whether truly or not, he is truly grateful. "Da Li Sheng is polite. Zhongshan was so grateful that you would give Linger to me so easily!" Zhongshan also said sincerely. Indeed, if Nie Fanchen forcibly blocked Zhongshan and Tianlinger at the beginning, Zhongshan would definitely be okay. Nie Fanchen nodded. For the Holy Spirit, the true feelings should be remembered in his heart, and there is no need to be more polite nonsense. "Dance for nine days, you don''t use it anymore, go to Lihuo Shengdu and wait for me, quickly assemble the world''s phoenixes, and Da Li is ready to go to the army!" Ni Fanchen said to Suzaku in a cold voice. Suzaku''s eyes were red and there was no expression, but Nie Fanchen knew that his words must have been passed on to the dance for nine days. "On the Great Lie, I don''t know your subordinate. Maybe I can wait for treatment?" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Rescue? Hahaha, I''m not saved!" Ni Fanchen said with a bleak smile. I''m not saved, I''m dead, my soul is gone, there is absolutely no rescue! If there is still salvation, wouldn''t Nirvana not heal? "Try it! The worst thing is that it just won''t save you!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Nie Fanchen raised a brow and did not understand what Zhongshan meant, what did Zhongshan mean? Nie Fanchen believed that Zhong Shan could not hear himself, but what did he mean? save? Everyone is dead. How can we save it? How could it be saved? Nie Fanchen didn''t understand, but others understood all at once. Return soul Dan? Almost all Danshi''s eyes are bright. No, all Danshi''s eyes have become green and faint, like the satyr seeing a naked girl, all staring at Nie Fanchen, and squeezed towards Nie Fanchen together. Seeing the strange reactions of a group of masters, Nie Fanchen froze for a moment, wondering what was going on? What happened to these people? Nie Fanchen was irritable because of the death of his old friend. Now when he saw a crowd around him like a monkey, he naturally became more and more uncomfortable. "Hahahaha, Da Li Sheng, if you want your subordinates to come alive, listen to Zhongshan for a while!" Xu Fu flew from the ancient stage to laugh. survived? Nirvana dusted for a moment, do you dream? How could the dead survive? And my Old Friend has also lost his soul. "Boa!" Zhongshan looked at Baoa. Bao''er nodded, and turned over to take out the revenge. "Xian Dan?" Ni Fanchen''s eyes brightened, and there was a flash of hope in his eyes. "Really save him?" Ni Fanchen said slightly excitedly. "Only try!" Zhong Shan said. "Try, try! Quick try! Quick!" Ni Fanchen said incoherently. Under normal circumstances, Nie Fanchen will never be so morbid, but can only say that the relationship with this old friend is really deep. Baoer was nominated by Zhong Shan and nodded and walked forward. Nie Fanchen quickly took out a jade bed and placed the old eunuch''s body on the jade bed. Baoer stepped forward and looked at the **** s body, and found that the **** s body had been ruined, his body was burnt, and Jinwu had three big holes in his chest. The dead can''t die anymore. "Can it still be saved?" Ni Fanchen looked forward to Bao''er. Baoer ignored Nirvana, but looked at Longhu Dansheng. "Dan Sheng, I don''t know if you can give up that Li Dan and rescue and treat this person with me?" Bao''er asked. "Dare you wish!" Longhu Dansheng laughed. Turning hands, Longhu Dansheng also took out his own Lidan! Come up slightly excited. "Return the soul with this dan and heal with this dan, you have to feed it!" Baoer said to Nirvana. Then returned the soul Dan, Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng also handed out Li Dan. Nie Fanchen took a deep look at the duo: "Thank you for your success or failure, thank you!" After speaking, Nie Fanchen took two elixirs, took out the remedy, gently pried open the old eunuch''s mouth, put the elixir into his mouth, and reverted the elixir into the mouth. "Hoo ~" Suddenly a gust of wind blows in all directions, and almost everyone feels a horror creeping all over the body. The wind was blowing directly to the old eunuch. For a whole time, the eunuch''s peripheral side was slowly shrouded in a dark mist, looking extremely gloomy. Gradually, the eunuch''s face suddenly glowed with a hint of green light. Everyone held their breath and watched the scene of the matchless world. Are dead dead? The wind was bleak, and the old **** was shrouded in a mysterious and eerie atmosphere, and his face became greener and greener, and suddenly all of it rushed into the eunuch''s body until his face became fuzzy and unclear. "Angry? It''s angry, the old lady is alive!" Someone suddenly screamed. "It''s alive, it''s sunny!" "Xian Dan, return soul Dan, really can bring the dead back to life?" All the Dan divisions erupted a mysterious surprise. It was really resurrected. Illusions, Illusions are so effective? People''s expressions are different. Nirvana is the most excited. A strong joy is exposed on her face. Suddenly, Nirvana has a smile on her face and a cold glance at the old eunuch. Serve him. As soon as Li Dan entered the eunuch''s body, the wounds on the eunuch''s body were quickly recovering, and the deep wound quickly saw new flesh, scarring, and finally fell into shame and recovered as before. The first **** of the world. The burnt black on the old eunuch''s face also dropped as the dead skin came off, revealing a rosy face, breathing slowly, and suddenly, the old eunuch''s eyes opened. "Live!" A Dan teacher cried in surprise. v6 Chapter 116： Banten Conference ends Chapter 116 End of the Banten Conference "Live, live, really live!" A crowd of Dan masters shouted in surprise, even the people who said that they were completely dead in the Great Lily have actually survived? Moreover, when Nie Fanchen placed it on the jade bed just now, all the masters could have checked it with divine knowledge. There was no escape, and the dead could not die any more. But this time, is it okay? Really yang? Li Dan is recovering, but how does the soul come back? To return the soul to Dan, almost all Dan masters looked at Baoer with great admiration. It really is the soul remedy, is this the effect of elixir? It''s amazing, it''s amazing! From the moment the old **** opened his eyes, almost everyone glared at him! Swallowing one by one, waiting for the situation to continue. Everyone held their breath and looked at the old eunuch, but Nie Fanchen was uncharacteristically cold. The old lady slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were full of confusion, a color she did not understand. Suddenly, the eunuch''s pupils shrank, his focus was restored, and his brows quickly sat up. Turning his head to look at the Quartet, he suddenly saw Nirvana. "Holy, old, old slaves are alive?" The old **** looked incredible. And a crowd of onlookers kept holding their breath, looking at this absolutely strange man, and resurrected from death? "Who are you?" Ni Fanchen asked coldly. "Uh? Old slave, holy, old slave me!" The **** was surprised. "Rely on Sansanquan!" Nirvana suddenly said something very strange, no one knew what it meant. "Three stays around the mountain, holy, it is really an old slave!" The old **** also answered a weird sentence. Hearing the old eunuch''s secret words, Nie Fanchen''s cold eyes suddenly softened. Looking at the eunuch, Ni Fanchen trembled excitedly. Alive, really live? Nie Fanchen''s eyes were slightly moist, but it was only a moment, most people didn''t see it, only the **** and several people in front of him found it. The old **** immediately knelt on the ground and moved: "Let the Holy Father bother for the slave!" "Okay, okay, okay!" Ni Fanchen finally smiled. A really smart smile. "Congratulations on the Great Departure!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. "Congratulations!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "Haha ~~" Nie Fanchen laughed for a while. "Sacred God, this is your three treasures!" Xu Fu also handed out the purple gold gourd, lamb fat jade net bottle, five fires and seven bird fans. Nie Fanchen nodded to take over and turned to Zhongshan and his party. "Xu Fu of the Great Qin Dynasty also has kindness with me. I m not good enough to intervene in your eternal holy platform, but the three treasures, as a gift to you, are grateful for your life, although I know that the three treasures can''t fully explain this grace. But for the time being I can only do this. In the future, the Dalai dynasty will be an ally of the Dali Heaven, but if there is a demand, the Dali Heaven will definitely go all out! "Ni Fanchen solemnly promised. But there is something to be desired, Da Li Tian Chao will go all out! This is easy to say, but this commitment is too heavy! It was astonishing to all the most sensitive people. But what? Go all out? Zhongshan is so lucky! This is an idea that everyone has at the same time, yeah, so lucky! Can only be described as lucky. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I have Emperor Xuanzhang to **** you, I will not say much more, leave!" Ni Fanchen looked at Zhongshan Road. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Nie Fanchen turned to look at Xu Fu. "Thank you for me!" Ni Fanchen solemnly said. Thanks ? Ni Fanchen does not thank Xu Fu, thank you? Because Nie Fanchen knows that Xu Fu helped himself not out of his own heart, but out of the puppet decree, naturally Nie Fanchen is grateful to you. "Be sure to take it to the Holy!" Xu Fu nodded and smiled. Nie Fanchen nodded, holding the old eunuch, rising into the air, the next moment, his body flickered and disappeared in front of everyone. Nie Fanchen left, leaving pancreas full of blood and taking away a myth. The elixir is back! Save the lives! so amazing. At this moment, after Ni Fanchen left, all the masters looked at Baoer and Xu Fu again! Who''s Going to All Saints? Who is the new Dan Sheng? Owning the Three Treasures to win the Holy Table is a rule made by the Lords of the Holy and Holy Places. Of course, the masters of the heavens are reluctant to admit it. Will Baoer use this treaty to suppress Xu Fu? Return the soul Dan! Star Dan! Both Danes have shown their powerful effects in previous disasters. Star Dan! Qi Dan, with a potion of elixir against the nine-pin magic Soul Soul Bell, does not fall into the wind! Invincible! Everyone looks forward to it! Extreme worship! Return the soul Dan! Oral Dan! Rescuing the dead on the spot, the dead return to life! Strange and infinite. With this elixir, even the dead can survive, so what can be argued about? The two masters of the dan were exposed to worship, but they really wanted to choose who was the best, but people frowned and wondered how to compare. After all, the effects of the two are different, and the direction of the display is different, which makes it difficult to choose. Bao''er looked at Xu Fu and was about to say something. Xu Fu spoke first. "This time, you are Xindansheng!" Xu Fu said suddenly. "Uh!" Boa froze. "On the grade, the returning soul dan should be equal to the star dan, but you have two refining, and naturally you win. Moreover, this eternal sanctuary should belong to you originally, right?" Xu Fu laughed. Many people did not understand Xu Fu''s words, or they all understood them, because there was something in Xu Fu''s words. It should have belonged to Baoer originally, because Baoer was the lord of Vanguard Dan, and naturally owned the ownership of the Vanguard Sage. Except for Bao''er''s eyes, it was a little random. Yeah, the quality of the two types of dandelions cannot be compared, but the quantities can be compared. There is only one dandelion, while there are two dandelions. Two to one, didn''t Boa win? "Congratulations to Gan Daoyou, no, Baoer Dansheng!" Longhu Dansheng immediately congratulated Baoer. "Congratulations to Baoer Dansheng!" Almost all Dan masters congratulated. This kind of congratulations comes from the heart and is sincere! No one disobeyed Gan Baoer, because no one could make elixir. "Longhu Dansheng is polite!" Baoer immediately shook his head. "Today I''m not Dan Sheng, just call me Blue Dragon Tiger!" Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng is very free and easy. "No, Dan Sheng is not only good for Dan Lian, but more importantly, he has the spirit of Dan Tao in the world. Although Long Da Dan Sheng is highly accomplished, he never hides it, preaching the world. I really admire you. You are the real Dan Sheng when you ask yourself that you ca nt reach Longhu Dan Sheng. Baoer shook her head. After Bao''er said, all the masters nodded. Indeed, Longhu Dansheng''s grandeur and big minds admired everyone! "Baoer Dansheng is polite. Blue Dragon Tiger doesn''t care about this name. You lead the world Dan Road, and you are satisfied!" Long Hu Dan Sheng shook his head. "No, I suggest that, starting today, there is more than one Dan Sheng in the world. Any Dan Dao master who can reach such a big mind as Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng is eligible to be praised as Dan Sheng at the same time. The child looked at a group of Dan masters. Naturally, all Danshi divisions have no opinion. "Strictly follow the order of Baoer Dansheng. I have seen Dragon Tiger Dansheng!" A group of Danshi shouted at the two. "Thank you all for your love!" Longhu Dansheng nodded, not doing more entanglement on this vanity. At this point, there are two Dan Saints in the world, Baoer Dan Saint, Dragon Tiger Dan Saint! As for Xu Fu, it can only be regarded as a Dan master. Because he did not have the prestige of preaching the world with Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, this time the comparison, he did not beat Baoer, he can only wait for a chance later. Xu Fu was not angry, but looked at Bao''er and said, "This time the Wandan Conference has benefited Xu Fu a lot. In the future, if Baoer Dan is too empty, you can discuss with Xu and refining Dan. My Da Qin also has a special holy platform! Waiting for Boerdan Saint to drive! " Uh? Almost everyone is stunned, and there is a holy platform in the Great Qin Dynasty? real or fake? Is nt the Holy Land the only one in the world? Zhong Shan was slightly surprised, but did not show any emotions. "Well, if there is a chance, Bao''er naturally wants to teach Xu Dao''s dandao again!" Bao''er nodded. Xu Fu nodded with a smile, with Bai Ye slowly flying up behind him. Standing in the air, his body disappeared. The people of Daqin also left. "You guys, today''s Wandan Conference, this is the end!" Longhu Dansheng suddenly faced all the Dan masters. "Follow the holy order of Dan!" This Wandan conference has really changed too much. Although the Dan masters are still exhausted, they also know that it is best to leave right away, otherwise Taisui Tianchao will come back and he will be invited to Taisui Tianchao. *** . When everyone left, the Emperor Lan Yan suddenly remembered that there were still people to appease, and quickly left to summon the people to appease the people. Looking at the departure of Emperor Lan Yan, Longhu Dan Sheng sighed, his eyes were full of worries. Can such an emperor keep the Emperor Lan Yan''s dynasty? Zhongshan also looked through the whole process, and naturally saw the serious shortage of Emperor Lan Yan. Such a person, if there were no fathers, it would be impossible for even the dynasty to open up! How can I control an imperial dynasty? "Longhu Dansheng!" Zhongshan suddenly looked at Longhudan Shengdao. "Uh?" Longhu Dansheng looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Zhongshan has a heartfelt saying, I hope Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng will not mind!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Emperor Zhong, but it doesn''t matter!" Longhu Dansheng wondered. "How long do you see Lanyan Emperor''s life?" Zhong Shan suddenly said. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Longhu Dan''s pupils shrank. "Naturally is a generation after generation!" There was dissatisfaction in Longhu Dansheng''s tone. "Zhongshan has no other meaning. If you offend, please forgive Longhu Dansheng, I just have a request!" Zhongshan did not blame Longhudan Holy Road. "Oh?" "In the future, if the Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng is killed, my dynasty dynasty welcomes you wholeheartedly, and I will participate in the Wangu Holy Terrace together. Perhaps, you have not realized many of the functions of this ancient Holy Terrace!" . Longhu Dansheng possesses an atmosphere, and naturally does not care about Zhongshan''s unlucky words, and looks at Baoer with a hint of doubt. Baoer hit a trick. Suddenly, the huge eternal holy platform suddenly became smaller and smaller, and it quickly became the size of a nail and fell into Baoer''s hands. This sudden change made Longhu Dansheng''s eyes widen. Why? Can the ancient sanctuary become smaller? After Longhu Dansheng was surprised, his mood kept changing, and finally he looked in the direction that Emperor Lanyan left and sighed deeply. "The Emperor Zhong is more attentive. If there is one day, I will definitely go to the dynasty dynasty!" Longhu Dansheng sighed. "Welcome Longhu Dansheng Shengjia!" Zhong Shan also said happily. Then, saying goodbye to each other, Zhongshan and his party went out of the city to meet Zhao Suo, and the teacher returned to the North! v6 Chapter 117： Secondary shuttle Chapter 117 The Second Shuttle Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang and his team flew out of Lanyan City not long before they found Zhao Suxiang! Escorted by Emperor Xuanzhang, this road is also extremely safe. Moreover, Emperor Xuanzhang is a strong man in the celestial realm. Although there are 5,000 people along the way, Emperor Xuanzhang still brings people to Shenzhou within two months Edom. Zhao Suxiang! Although Zhao Suoxiang only had a fit period, when Emperor Xuanzang knew that Zhao Suoxiang was the commander of the Eighth Army of the Great Duke Dynasty, he was also very polite. Emperor Xuanzang had not experienced it in person before. This time, Emperor Xuanzang saw it with his own eyes. Even if he did not see Zhongshan''s fighting power, he also saw Zhongshan''s peerless style with the world as a chessboard. Zhongshan''s future achievements are absolutely limitless, and even Emperor Xuanzang has a feeling of congratulations. It feels like the wolf is finally taking off! And Zhao Xiang, who is so valued by Zhong Shan, will certainly have unlimited future achievements. Although Zhongshan has a small power and low strength, it is unique in all forms! It won''t be long before Dasao takes off. Tai Sui Tianchao, Prince Tianfufu! Prince Tiantian sat in the handsome case and valued the intelligence. Others waited on both sides and occasionally whispered. After listening to everything that happened in Blue Flame City, Monk Sekong took a deep breath. Monk Sekong is now proud of her diarrhea. Take a look, so many strong men appear. In front of the absolute advantage, Zhong Shanzhang is not fart. After watching the scene with a big swing, he also returned with the name of Dan Sheng, the grace of Nirvana, and the holy stage. Zhongshan really is very evil, very evil. Fortunately, I didn''t have any *** at the time, and Sekong Monk sighed for a while. Standing in front of him was Wang Chen. This time when he went to Lanyan City, Wang Chen did not go. It seems that this forgetfulness is also very evil, and it is still better to provoke him less. Although Sekong Monk is not strong, she can be sensitive to this, so that Sekong can deal with the big people and stay safe. Prince Tiantian took a deep breath and took a deep breath. "The wind is up! The troubled world is coming!" Prince Tiantian took a deep breath. "Lord, what shall we do?" One asked. "Since the troubled times are coming, naturally you must flatten the world. When Ni Fanchen returns, he will definitely start to target Tai Sui Dynasty. At that time, the entire state of China will be implicated. All we have to do now is to fight steady and invade the world gradually." The Prince sighed. "Yes!" "My army is the direction of Lanyan Emperor. It is not challenging at all. You are the leader and destroy it!" Prince Tiantian said. "Yes!" Sekong Monk nodded immediately. "During my absence, the foreign army was led by Sekong, and the internal affairs were controlled by Wangchen!" Prince Tiantian ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Lord, are you going out?" Wang Chen frowned. "Yes, I want to see God Crow Tao Jun, I want to talk to him!" Prince Tian Tian frowned slightly. "What did God Crow Daojun find?" Wang Chen wondered. "I don''t know. The **** Crow Tao is very mysterious. I will know him personally." Prince Tiantian shook his head. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Great departure! Nie Fanchen study. In Nifanchen''s study, there are more than a dozen relatives who are also the most powerful from the dynasty. Among them, there is Shao Feihou. Shao Feihou stood in the center and reported to Nirvana what happened to Lan Yancheng. After all, Shao Feihou''s strength is not as good as that of Nirvana. He has just returned, so I don''t know what happened to the Banten Conference. As for the expansion of Zhongshan''s mysterious power mentioned by Shao Feihou, when the blue flame city covered the sky with his hands, the eyes of all the relatives were full of horror. "Alright!" Nie Fanchen shook his head. With a sound of Nirvana, everyone was silent. "Daiying dynasty, the future will be the big dynasty alliance, except for the things that troubled my dynasty, other things, only for the record, not for investigation!" Ni Fanchen Chen said. "Yes!" The crowd nodded with surprise. "Call you here today to discuss the general trend of the world!" Ni Fanchen said again. The general trend of the world? "The troubled world is here!" Ni Fanchen took a deep breath. Is the troubled time coming? Everyone is breathing short, troubled times? What is troubled times? In the eyes of Nie Fanchen, the battle with the surrounding imperial dynasties is not considered a troubled world at all. What can be considered by Nie Fanchen as a troubled world is that it covers the entire land of Divine Land and has a turbulent and troubled world. Is the troubled time coming? All the wise men all stared at Nirvana and saw what Nirvana meant. "Tai Sui Tian Chao ..............." Nirvana told some major events in the world. And these peerless wise men have also used their brains to analyze the situation of the world clearly. Then, quickly research how to deal with the situation in the world, how to maintain an invincible position in this troubled world, and maintain absolute victory. Zhongshan arrived at Sirius Island! On Sirius Island, Zhongshan also received a number of major events. The message of the troubled times has not yet been revealed, but there are several things that make Zhong Shan very concerned. Nether sky, the world ordered! "Jiangao wants monkeys all over the world?" Gu Qianyou took a deep breath and was surprised. "Yeah, Jian Ao''s character can really be done. The world is about to become chaotic. It seems that this time covers a lot. Not only will the heavens battle the world, the holy land will surely be involved!" Zhong Shan nodded and thought. "Isn''t that just a chance for us?" Gu Qianyou laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The second thing is the four princes of the former Da Luotian Dynasty, Gu Zhengyi, Gu Xuan, Gu Taizong, and Gu Zhantian. The four dynasties established by the four princes are the Dayong Dynasty, Yongle Dynasty, the Tang Dynasty, and the Spring and Autumn Dynasty. The four dynasties, not so long ago, relied on the rich history of the Da Luotian dynasty to break through the imperial dynasty in one fell swoop. Emperor Yongyong, Emperor Yongle, Emperor Tang, Emperor Chunqiu! Regarding this information, Gu Qianyou said nothing. The four emperor lords had blood connections with themselves but no relatives. When they were wronged in the past, no one except Zhongshan stood up for themselves. Say a word. Gu Qianyou has a very complicated mind for these four emperors. Not sure how to face is good. The third thing is not the intelligence detected by the sentry, but from Yi Yan, Water Mirror, and Waterless. In Qingzhou, the information sent by the heads of the three legions. This is an analysis from three people. Qingzhou Sifang, a dynasty of imperial dynasties, seemed to be about to move, and told Zhongshan to prepare as soon as possible. "Qingzhou Quartet, is there any shadow of Gu Xuan?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Although Yi Yan''s writing is a bit vague, it should be!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. "You do nt care about my feelings. What you do, you do it. You and I do nt owe them. I used to be Princess Da Luo Tianchao, and now I am Queen Queen. Even if you deal with them, the world will be because of me I will blame you. "Gu Qianyou bit her lip. "But ..." Zhong Shan frowned. "Don''t worry about me, you will face each other sooner or later!" Gu Qianyou sighed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Then you go to the underworld with Zhenger, you can''t see it!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Underworld. The shadow body Zhongshan, with a group of key members of the dynasty dynasty, returned to the Yinyang Temple again. Yan Chongzhi looked at this ''Yin Yang Dian'' slightly, and suddenly, a black robe figure appeared in front of the Dian. "Have seen Your Majesty!" Skeleton King and Wang Skeleton respectfully said to Zhongshan Road. The sudden appearance of Wang Kui made Yan Chongzhi''s heart tighten. How did this person appear? "Wang Skull, and your three ghost craftsmen, enter the yin and yang hall and follow the mud bodhisattva to the yang world!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The five answered immediately. Then, Mud Bodhisattva led a crowd into the Yin Yang Temple! Everyone was waiting outside the temple. Yan Chongzhi frowned. Is Your Majesty True? Going to Yangjian? Waited patiently for a while. "Boom ~" The yin and yang hall door opened suddenly. At this time, four new faces came out from the inside. A beautiful woman, three men in luxurious clothes. The moment the door opened, the four frowned slightly, and gradually adapted. "Baby meets the Father!" The first person to speak was a white man. Zhong Zheng! "Meet Your Majesty!" Said the other two men respectfully. "I''ve just seen it, don''t pay too much!" Zhong Shan laughed. Father Emperor? That man called Zhongshan the father emperor? "Meet Queen Qianyou!" Mr. Corpse immediately respected. Queen? Is that woman a queen? "Meet the Queen Chitose and His Royal Highness!" The crowd said respectfully at once. The second shuttle of Yinyang Road was also nine, including mud bodhisattva, king skull, three special craftsmen of the ghost clan, Gu Qianyou, Zhong Zheng, and two members of the Darong Chamber of Commerce. "Yangjian Darong Chamber of Commerce has been on the track, the Darong Chamber of Commerce will be extended to the vast land of the underworld!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Father Emperor!" Zhong Zheng nodded immediately. "Mr. Zombie, leave a zombie in the celestial realm to accompany the Broken Wolf King and guard this Yinyang Temple for the time being." Zhong Shan ordered again. "Yes!" The crowd answered immediately. "Others, come back with me!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The sun. After the mud Buddha came out with the other four, the other four looked around strangely. Especially the Skeleton King, the Skeleton King seemed to be very curious. When he stepped out of the hall, he looked up at the sky, looked at the huge golden sun, and was not afraid of sunlight. As for the other three ghost masters, they could only be wrapped in black robes. In fear of the scorching sun. At the same time, the four dead spirits immediately looked at Zhongshan. Is there really another Majesty here? "Your Majesty, this is a brain-eating beast!" Mud Bodhis presents the brain-eating beast that day to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan took it gently and nodded. "Wusou!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Commander Jin Yiwei immediately responded to Liu Wushuang. "Take everyone to rest for a while, and call you back when I come back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Then, Zhong Shan took the bottle of Brain Eater and flew towards the residence of Oriental Emperor Xuanzang. v6 Chapter 118： Daibu Chapter 118 It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to reach the residence of Emperor Xuanzang. Sirius Island is Zhongshan''s old nest. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about any danger. Moreover, even if Zhongshan is in danger, it must be brought above the peak of the Emperor Polar Realm. Such people are not allowed to enter at will island. Two hours later, Zhong Shan stood in front of Emperor Xuanzang''s main hall. Emperor Xuanzang frowned and looked at Zhongshan, not knowing what Zhongshan meant. I can only see a small bottle in Zhongshan''s hands. Looking at this small bottle, Emperor Xuanzang suddenly dared to stand up with a cold hair behind him! What the hell, why do I have a dangerous feeling? "I need you for me!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Breakthrough?" Emperor Xuanzang asked. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Emperor Xuanzang also nodded in agreement. "However, you can''t be here, you must find a place without people, it is best to be outside Sirius Island, and absolutely secluded." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Emperor Xuanzhang a little bit, but still did not ask, nodded. Then, under the leadership of Emperor Xuanzong, the two flew towards the south, leaving Sirius Island, and flew for nearly a day. How fast did Emperor Xuanzang fly, Emperor Xuanzang flies for one day, and there is absolutely a long distance. A desert island, the island is very large, but there are no creatures or even vegetation, there are only countless strange stone mountains. After falling off the island, Zhongshan took out a large hall and covered it with a large array, while Emperor Xuanzhang stood outside the large array. Emperor Xuanzang is also very strange at this moment. First of all, what is the small bottle in Zhongshan, and secondly, why is it so far away? Zhongshan sat in the hall and looked at the small bottle in front of him. Brain-eating beasts, the 94th place in the world rankings. What a powerful creature, in the underworld, Zhongshan has seen its power, the fire unicorn behind it, when it was suppressed by the rules of the Xiao Qian world, it was already extremely powerful, invincible, and more Strong brain-eaters are even more fierce. Had it not been for the shadow body to open the cycle of reincarnation, the Brain Eater would never have been caught like this. Moreover, even if Zhongshan opened a part of the cycle of reincarnation, that is not something that ordinary ferocious beasts can counteract. But the brain-eating beast soul is actually immortal? The brain-eating beast is very strong, as long as it sticks to the soil, it can recover its strength. Now is the weakest moment of the brain-eating beast. At the same time, Zhong Shan is also very excited to see it. Others see it as disaster and misfortune, but Zhongshan is as precious as treasure. Through the small bottle, the Brain Eater stared at Zhongshan fiercely. Although he was caught and lost his power, the Brain Eater was not afraid at all, because the Brain Eater soul is immortal at least, at least in this small Thousands of worlds can no longer hurt it, and now it is trapped. As long as it is out of the trap, once it is out of the trap and falls into the mud, it is the world. Zhongshan can bring it, naturally not afraid of brain-eaters. Staring at the small bottle in front of him, Zhong Shan smiled coldly and twisted the bottle cap gently. As soon as the bottle cap was opened, the brain-eater stunned for a moment, and then a surprise came. This man was looking for death? He''s looking for death? The Brain Eater was overjoyed, his body quickly jumped out of the small bottle, and went down to the ground. But just a moment to the ground, suddenly, a soft tail-like thing hit the brain-eater beast soul. Brain-eaters were shot back into the air for unknown reasons. The Brain Eater looked intently and saw only a big mouth. At the same time, the Brain Eater instinctively felt a chill. I do nt know why, but I do nt know what s going on. "Ahhh!" Swallowed the food. Above Zhongshan''s head suddenly appeared Zhongshan''s root consciousness, the Eight-pole Tianwei. Just now, the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the brain-eating beast, and the brain-eating beast swallowed the brains of thousands of souls, but how could one never imagine that one day he would become food for others. Brain-eating beast, but it is the 94th place in the world''s beast ranking list. Even if the body is lost, this soul is an extremely horrible existence. It is a ruthless role that cannot be reincarnation channel. too much. Moreover, the spirit energy of the brain-eating beast is more advanced and extremely advanced. The octopus sky tail is extremely happy to digest the brain-eating beast. The octopus sky tail is already very powerful, but even so, it has completely digested nearly one and a half hours. You know, Jiupin magic weapon now enters the end of the eight pole sky, and it is also a weird entrance. But this brain-eating beast has completely digested for an hour and a half. Brain-eating beasts are too difficult to beat, but the gains that Zhongshan brings to them are also extremely terrifying. From the outside, Emperor Xuanzang has been paying attention to the surroundings. In the sky, there were suddenly dark clouds, and Tianlei changed with the breakthrough of Zhongshan, covering the whole sky again. A huge black cloud, the horrible dark cloud, swallowed countless violent purple thunder like a water tank. Emperor Xuanzang swallowed, feeling that Zhong Shan''s breakthrough was really weird. Strange to an incredible state. It seems that Zhongshan''s breakthrough has always been this general. As long as you retreat, you can break through in just a few moments. The previous surprise was suppressed by Di Xuanzhang, because for his surprise, Di Xuanzhang scorned himself once. This should become a habit. Is there any surprise? Hasn''t it always been this way? With a weird thought, Emperor Xuanzang waited quietly. "Booming ~" The black cloud is still expanding, getting bigger and bigger, endless, and even with the eyesight of Emperor Xuanzhang, it can''t reach the general level. Emperor Xuanzai drew his mouth and meditated very common and very common. Inside the array, Zhongshan felt the little energy overflowing from the end of the eight poles to strengthen himself. Huang Ji Realm, Fifth! Emperor Realm, sixth! Emperor Realm, seventh! Emperor Realm, eighth! Emperor Realm, ninth! Imperial Realm, tenth! Zhong Shanxiu grew madly, rushing from the fifth to the tenth of the Emperor Realm. On the average, a joss stick is heavy, and this speed is too scary. No matter who you tell it to, no one will believe it. You must know that the more difficult the practice, the longer it will take. Except for the reincarnated peerless powerhouse, who can have this speed? It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying. Rising five times? No, according to this momentum, we can continue to ascend again, but there is a heaven-like level between Emperor''s Realm and Emperor''s Realm, which makes Zhongshan here, how can it not rise, this is not because of Zhong The physique of the mountain is a checkpoint for two realms. This is the difference between Emperor''s Realm and Emperor''s Realm. Otherwise, if there is not much difference, then the Emperor''s Realm will be recalculated directly! Because of this, Zhongshan got stuck and couldn''t get up. But even so, the energy of the Brain Eater is not exhausted. The octopus Tianwei continued to absorb, while other *** in Zhongshan also increased. At the heart of the eyebrows, the red lotus powder lotus suddenly received a general energy supplemented by the eight-pole sky tail, and quickly sprang up. After another half an hour, a strange green rhizome suddenly appeared at the bottom of the red lotus powder lotus! A rhizome grows at the bottom of the red lotus root? Zhongshan was slightly surprised, and then a look of surprise appeared. Hung Hom Tian Jing, seventh! Overwhelmed! Actually took this breakthrough to the seventh? The sixth is the beginning of delirium, and the seventh is the delirium! Seems similar, but the actual difference must be like a world. Zhongshan was too late to investigate the seventh-best effect of the Red Sutra Heavenly Sutra, because under the rush of energy in the body, the Heavenly Demon Dafa also suddenly increased. Spell-hardened Dafa! Fifth! Spell-hardened Dafa! Sixth! It wasn''t until the sixth stage that the Heavenly Demon Dafa stopped. Heavenly Demon''s Body Dafa, Sixth! Seven times the power! Zhongshan seemed to be stunned by happiness, and it really made a lot of money. The Brain Eater actually brought such a huge amount of energy. Even if Zhongshan has such a poor root and bones, it can increase its strength to Sri Lanka with a few small pieces of energy. What about the big head of the eight-pole Tianwei? Octopus Tianwei! The terrible eight-pole sky tail has completely revealed the physical appearance at this moment. It is not an illusionary root consciousness at all, but a real creature. The eight horrible big tails become excessively bright in color. At ordinary sight, the mind will definitely be absorbed. And around the eight tails, it seemed like space was shaking. After devouring the terrifying energy, the octopus Tianwei seemed to stretch its body. Started dancing eight giant giant tails. "Woohoo ..." When the Eight Tail danced, the space was really trembling, trembling in horror, shattering the hall where Zhong Shan was sitting. Then swing out to the outside world. Space, this is space. The horrible eight tails, waves of force stirring the space. The vast space trembled, as if the waves were cascading, the radiation was in all directions. "Boom ~" The outside world burst into a sudden burst. The terrifying space trembled and shook in all directions. The moment the burst broke, Emperor Xuanzang suddenly rose into the sky, and looked down at the scene with surprise. A huge monster, as large as a hundred feet, with eight giant tails, swayed quickly, and after a wave of swings, thousands of earth waves rolled up on the earth. The entire desert island shook with it. A whole desert island was crushed into pieces by this spatial fluctuation, and countless megaliths were all turned into debris. "Whew ..." Eight-tailed fantasy world, the wind rises. Just five days after the swing, the entire desert island has a huge desert island one-tenth the size of Sirius Island. In just a short while, it completely collapsed. Into pieces, sinking into the sea. Within a radius of 300,000 miles, the sea was under the ripples of this space, causing a thousand waves, and the whole sea was boiling. Soaring into the sky, as if the end of the world, soaring into the sky. Within 300,000 miles, all undersea creatures were crushed. The eight-pole Tianwei stopped slowly after a smooth stretch, turning into a streamer and rushing into Zhongshan''s body. What remains is only the dead domain within 300,000 miles, absolutely dead domain. Except for Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang, all living creatures on the sea floor perish, even the deserted island is turned into dust and broken before the two. v6 Chapter 119： Forced marriage Chapter 119 Forced Marriage Emperor Xuanzang looked at this scene in amazement, his eyes looked weird. What monster was that? By the way, the last time Zhongshan broke the veins of Sirius Island, the monster appeared once, the last time was just a ghost, but this time, the entity was condensed? The power just now, the eight-tailed fantasy world, dancing the ripples of space, destroying everything in the Quartet, within 300,000 miles, the soul is broken. What is this ability? Emperor Xuanzang can do the same, but what does Zhongshan do now? How can he do that? That can only be done by Tianji Realm! How did that monster sneak into Zhongshan''s body? Also, Zhongshan''s Xiu Wei, Huang Jijing, is tenth? Rising five times? Emperor Xuanzang smoked again on his face. This is hard work? This speed is more terrifying than the superior, the best root bones. Is this still the bad root bones? Emperor Xuanzang''s doubts were full of excitement. The stronger Zhongshan was, the better the wolf''s future. Below, Zhongshan stood in mid-air, and after folding up the Eight-pole Tianwei, looked at the damage caused by Eight-pole Tianwei for a moment. Instead of looking for Emperor Xuanzang, Zhongshan looked into the distance, and the red lotus powdered in the eyebrows, once again passed a red-green energy into Zhongshan''s eyes. Suddenly, the world in Zhongshan''s eyes suddenly changed, endless, and the endless world rules were everywhere. The regular patterns of these heavens and the earth are gray. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, and Zhong Shan saw a special pattern. Red, a red texture? Looking at the red lines for a moment, Zhongshan suddenly felt a surging fire rushing into his head, shaking his mind for a while, stronger than all the rules. A special red line. However, the red lines disappeared suddenly only in a moment. The shock in Zhongshan''s heart was beyond words, was that? The gray and white regular lines are just being seen. They can''t affect his mind at all, but a red line just now made his heart jump. what is that? law! That is not a regular pattern, it is a regular pattern! The law of heaven and earth, the source of true strength! Is that a rule? Zhongshan''s heart is full of endless excitement. The rule, you must know that in the small thousand worlds, only the strongest in the celestial realm can touch a trace of the law. Just touch a trace of the law and you can start your own ''sky''. . Emperor Jijing can only feel the rules at most, but it is impossible to experience the comprehensiveness, but in front of Zhongshan, there are real regular patterns, and even Tianjijing cannot see such obvious regular patterns. Even Zhongshan can occasionally see a bunch of regular patterns. The source of strength, the law, what Zhongshan just saw was a law of fire. "call" Not far away, a blue line suddenly appeared, flashed from the side of Zhong Shan to the distance, disappeared. A surging force of the water system rushed towards Zhongshan. Zhongshan is a spirit. Law of the water system? The horror and surprise in Zhongshan''s heart has reached an infinite height. You know, the average celestial powerhouse can only explore a trace of rules in one category, but the rules in Zhongshan''s eyes do not have ***? Close your eyes quickly. Zhongshan took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Hung Hom Tian Jing, seventh! Overwhelmed! It s too scary, so terrible, even the rules can be seen blinking? "What''s wrong?" Di Xuanzhang asked, flying down. Zhongshan was still in her heart, slowly opened her already calm eyes, and shook her head, "Nothing, let''s go back to Sirius Island!" Emperor Xuanzang had thousands of words to ask, but look at Zhong Shan, and finally took a deep breath and forced it down. Do not understand, then wait to witness the strength of Zhongshan in person in the future! A year and a half later. Qingzhou, Yi Yan House. A group of counselors stood in front of Yi Yan. These are the talents who came from the Imperial Examination during the decades of the imperial dynasty. They were distributed in all directions, and a group of them were assigned to the Yi Yan account. What wise men like Yi Yan, naturally disdain to suppress young people, as long as they can show their virtues and wisdom, they can be reused by Yi Yan. Tiexue stood in front of this group of people, looking at Yi Yan together, waiting for Yi Yan to speak. Yi Yan clutched a letter in his hand, looked at it, a smile on his face appeared. "Sir, what good news has your Majesty brought?" Tiexue asked. Tie Xue naturally called Yi Yan as ''Mr.'' because of Yi Yiyan''s study of learning and power. "There are two good news. One is that the Daoist Dynasty added two more legions, the seventh army commander, Yan Chongzhi! The eighth army commander, Zhao Suoxiang!" Yi Yan laughed. "Two more? Where did Your Majesty come from? Can you compare with Mr.?" Tiexue pouted, unconvinced. "Your Majesty''s vision is naturally not wrong, Tie Xie Xiu nonsense!" Yi Yan''s face was right. "Yes!" Iron Blood resigned. Seeing the stubbornness of iron blood, Yi Yan shook his head and smiled. "Marshal, what about the second good news?" Another asked. "The second good news is that my dynasty dynasty is about to be promoted to the imperial dynasty!" Yi Yan said. Sure enough, after hearing this news, almost everyone was rejoicing, not only rejoicing the strength of the Dalai dynasty, but more importantly, the official position of the people was also raised again. Although the official position remains unchanged, the position of heaven and earth has changed greatly. By that time, the emperor''s luck received by the emperor will be much more than before. "Marshal, what are we going to do?" The man immediately asked excitedly. "Beginning preparations, the imperial dynasty is not so easy to advance. In the next period, you will do as I tell you. Every time you do something, you will add a mark to your merit book." Yi Yan said . "Yes!" There was a strong joy on everyone''s faces. "I will arrange the tasks for you in a proper amount, and you will definitely be able to complete them. In the next time, you must give me enough energy, and you will not get the slightest omission. If anyone is in trouble at this critical time, I will never show mercy! Yi Yan''s face was right. Frightened by Yi Yanyizheng''s complexion, everyone was shocked, and the original strong joy was diluted a lot. Of course, at this time, everyone was calmer, and everything that follows will be more careful. Let this promotion make a trace of flaws. Except on Yi Yan House. Water on the markless house! Water mirror house! After receiving letters from Zhongshan, Qingzhou officially began to be busy for the promotion of the imperial dynasty. Sirius Island! After the dynasty meeting, Zhong Shan met Emperor Xuanzang again in the Changsheng Hall! "I''m going to trouble you again this time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice to Emperor Xuanzang. "Rest assured, I will get things done for Dasao''s promotion and for my wolf tribe!" Emperor Xuanyuan nodded earnestly. "Trouble!" Zhong Shan said solemnly again. You know, although Emperor Xuanzang is for the wolf tribe, Emperor Xuanzang has such a powerful cultivation practice that he can obey his own arrangements at such a high status in Shenzhou. It is absolutely unprecedented. In theory, Zhongshan did not move him. But Emperor Xuanzang was very cooperative. Zhongshan voted for his favor, and naturally he was very polite. Emperor Xuanzang nodded, then suddenly looked outside the hall. "You''re busy, I''m leaving!" Di Xuanyu said. After speaking, Emperor Xuanzang flickered and disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan nodded, then looked out of the hall with some doubts. Outside the hall, it''s Boa! A white man followed behind Bao''er. Bao''er''s face seemed to have a hint of resentment, and he entered the hall very silent. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan said to Bao''er. "I''m looking for you!" Baoer said with a pout. "Longevity world, sad Qingyan has seen Emperor Zhong!" The man in white faced Zhongshan Road respectfully. Longevity World? Sadness but not smoke? Sadness? "Uh, are you?" Zhong Shan looked at the sad blue smoke, and there was a strange flash in his eyes. "Mei Qingsi is a distant cousin of mine. In the past, Mei Qingsi''s father left the Longevity World and joined the Yun Dynasty. Our Bei family expressed their regret. Fortunately, Beiqing Silk finally returned to the Eternal Life!" Bei Qingyan said. "A sad family?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Exactly!" Said Qing Qingyan. "What are you looking for?" Zhongshan wondered. "Cousin is sad, let me send you a letter, and let me give it to you by name!" Said Bei Qingyan. "Oh?" Sad Qingyan handed a letter! The moment he opened the letter, Zhong Shan found a piece of blue silk inside. This is also the secret code that Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi once said. Looking at the length of this green silk, Zhong Shan knew immediately that the letter had only four words! Open the letter and it really only has four words! "Come and save me!" Come and save me? The moment he saw these four words, Zhongshan was shocked. Although Qing Qingsi seems tender, Zhong Shan knows that she is very arrogant, lonely and esteemed, and never bows her head. A girl who is soft and stubborn outside, but stubborn. But even such a girl, even in the face of great difficulties, will not bow to people, or ask for help, but will only bear it silently. But right now? Come and save me? The four-character words have done sad Qingsi''s attachment and dependence on Zhongshan, which also shows that a big event happened at the sad Qingsi. "What happened to Qingsi?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Cousin was forced to marry!" Bei Qingyan said immediately, as if she wanted Zhongshan to rescue her. "Forcing marriage? Who?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "Bingxuan Zhenjun!" Said the sad Qingyan. Bingxuan? In Zhongshan''s mind, he quickly jumped out of Bingxuan he saw in the past. The blue-haired evil charm man was extremely handsome. When he was on his way to Dalitianchao, he encountered the sad blue silk. , Bei Qingsi called his uncle, but he kept pursuing the man of sad Qing Si. "Is he? Impossible, he cannot be Qingsi''s opponent!" Zhong Shan sank in his heart. v6 Chapter 120： Rob marriage Chapter 120 "Is he? Impossible, he cannot be Qingsi''s opponent!" Zhong Shan sank in his heart. Bingxuan can''t possibly be the competitor of sad blue silk, what strength of sad blue silk, the immortal bloodline, the immense power of bloodline inheritance, these years, Zhong Shan also probed the name of the sad blue silk ancestor. That was an immortal who appeared 30,000 years ago, a fairy, although a woman, but the ability of the ice system has reached a strong peak. At that time, the first person in the world was not in one aspect, but that strength. The first person in the world was no one could fight, no one could resist. Moreover, this woman has not yet entered the heaven and earth industry, and has neither joined the Holy Land nor the Heavenly Kingdom, but is a casual practitioner, and the speed of ordinary practice has created the world''s first power. At the time when the prestige was approaching, the sky was overcast with clouds, the thunder and lightning were shining, and when the mighty sky calamity was about to fall, it was actually frozen by this woman. Freezing Thundercloud? Frozen Sky Calamity? horrible! Too much strength! No one in the world can touch its frontier. Such a woman who is proud of the world, no one in the world can reach. In this way, he reversed all lives and achieved the immortal life. Immortal life is 10%, leaving a crowd of descendants to step out of this world! Leaving an ancient legend. Immortal descendants, every few generations, there will be a person who activates the bloodline inheritance, will master the bloodline attribute energy left by the ancestors. Every ordinary descendant of the fairy is activated by bloodline generations. However, sad blue silk, the sad family has never been, or in other words, never appeared. And the powerful Mi family is gradually being drawn into the longevity world. Until hundreds of years ago, the Mi family suddenly appeared a powerful figure, the father of Mi Qingsi. Sad breeze! Tragic Qingfeng is a genius. Absolute genius, learned genius, cultivation of ethics, fengshui, and meritorious deeds. Tradition and Qingfeng are almost all involved. Practicing three systems at the same time is bound to be detrimental to one''s growth and cannot take care of it. There are many more ambitions. Sadly the breeze does not mind, he is not to learn how profound the three categories are, but only to understand the heritage of the Kaibei clan. Succeeded! The sorrowful wind finally unlocked the bloodline inheritance, but the cost was huge. There were more than 300 people in the whole family who were buried for this purpose, only to open the bloodline inheritance for their daughter Bei Qingsi. What a tragic decision it was, using your own death, the death of the whole family, in exchange for a blood lineage opening? No one knows what the sad and clear wind thinks. At least Zhongshan wondered for a while after knowing the news, and wondered why the sad and clear wind planned that way, maybe there is some kind of deep meaning, but because of this, the legacy of the sad blue bloodline was officially opened. Strong! Very strong! From the past three thousand miles of sad blue silk, Zhongshan can feel how strong the sad blue silk is! Although Bingxuan is strong, it will definitely not be a competitor for sad youth. The blood heritage is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Can Bingxuan persecute sad youth? "It''s the longevity world, a vein of water!" Said Bei Qingyan. "Oh? One of the six pulses of the Changsheng World, one pulse of the water?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. The pulse of water is exactly the path where sad blue silk entered the longevity world. People in this vein are persecuted to marry Bingxuan under the sad youth? Bingxuan Zhenjun? That Bingxuan has reached Emperor Jijing? "Bingxuan Zhenjun is actually the Prince of the Frozen Emperor south of Shenzhou. The Frozen Emperor Shou Yuan has run out and he has passed the title of Prince Bingxuan. Now the pulse of the water is forcing his cousin to marry a new Frozen Emperor. . "Sad green flue. "Oh? When did the Holy Land compromise with the imperial court?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Of course, the Changsheng world will not compromise with the imperial dynasty. However, the icy imperial dynasty may be a vassal of the longevity empire in the future. His cousin was used to envelop Bingxuan to stabilize the relationship between the water vein and the icy imperial dynasty. "Sad blue smoke. "Stable? What is special about the Frozen Emperor?" There was a little flash of ignorance in Zhong Shan''s eyes. Speaking of this, the Frozen Emperor Dynasty, Zhongshan also knows, is in the south of Qingzhou, and in the mountain range inside the Frozen Emperor Dynasty, there is Zhongshan''s eldest son. Zhongtian! Because Daming Temple where Zhong Tian is located is within the Frozen Emperor. In terms of the Frozen Emperor, in addition to the incomparable strength of the original Frozen Emperor, nothing else is worth showing off. When the Frozen Emperor dies, everything goes to naught. Such an emperor dynasty, why did the longevity world so fancy? "I heard that this time it was not only as simple as stabilizing the Frozen Emperor, but also the Xuanwu tribe of the South China Sea. It seems that they also signed a contract with Bingxuan. I do nt know if they signed it now, like the Xuanwu tribe. , To reach a strategic alliance with the longevity world! "Bei Qingyan explained. "Xuanwu family? Actually there is the shadow of the Nanhai Xuanwu family?" Zhong Shan frowned. The Xuanwu family, formerly Sirius Island Yinyue Dynasty, once signed a contract with the Xuanwu family, but the Yinyue Dynasty was gone. Now it popped out again? "Yes, I heard that the Xuanwu family is supreme, and I am very concerned about this! You have little hope of saving your cousin, but since the cousin asked me to come to you, I can only bring my words to you!" Road. Zhong Shan took a deep breath and remained silent for a while. "Cousin asked me to bring you a word!" Sadness Qingyan said again. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at the sad youth. "My cousin said that if she really feels helpless and wants to see you for the last time, please be sure to come before the big wedding. She has important things to give you!" Bei Qingyan sighed softly. Got something important for yourself? Suddenly Zhongshan suddenly felt in his heart. Zhongshan suddenly thought that the last time she met with Beiqingsi, Beiqingsi resolutely left Zhongshan to return to the eternal life world, said that she would retrieve the relics left by the tragedy of the family, said that it was of great use to her, and she would take it Yourself. When Zhongshan only cares about the sadness of parting, he doesn''t care about the foreign objects in the mouth of sad Qingsi. Now suddenly remembered, feeling the helpless despair of sad blue silk, Zhong Shan twitched in his heart. It turned out that the sad blue silk returned to the longevity world for herself! I got trapped for myself. Thinking of yourself even if swallowed by a tiger? Bei Qingsi doesn''t understand Zhongshan''s full power, only knows that Zhongshan is only the lord of a dynasty, and at most he is only blessed by the wolves. What is the identity of the wolf supreme, will he go to the ridiculous "robbed relatives" for an emperor? And the Frozen Emperor? It has the foundation of an imperial dynasty, the support of the Xuanwu tribe, and the strong support of the eternal life. Can Zhongshan fight? Sadly, for some reason, thinking of Zhong Shan''s smile, he unconsciously wrote the four words "Quick Come to Save Me", a kind of spiritual sustenance, and also made the last struggle for his helplessness. Even if Zhong Shan is unwilling to come, Bei Qingsi wants to take a look at Zhong Shan again, and use that thing to return all his feelings to Zhong Shan. "Qing Si, how is she now?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and pressed the pain in his heart. "Cousin, the whole body is blocked!" Said Bei Qingyan. "Who sealed it?" Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, and a burst of radon burst out of his body. "Master of Bingxuan, Jingxue God!" Bei Qing smoked. "Jingxue God?" Zhongshan flashed a cold mang in his eyes. "But cousin is not in danger for now!" Said Bei Qingyan. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingyan unexpectedly. "The cousin is in charge of the relic left by the fairy of my sorrow clan, except Tianji Realm can approach her for a while, others cannot approach her at all." Beiqing Yandao. "Oh? Then how does she ..." Zhongshan frowned. "Jing Xueshen attacked his cousin before, but the cousin only took out the immortal relics. However, Jing Xueshen also requested the Lord God Crow Tao Jun, who sent Nu Qinghui Dao Jun to assist the waterline "Sad blue flue. Jing Xueshen? God crow Tao Jun? Nu Qinghui Daojun? Zhongshan took a deep breath. "In the longevity world, my sorrow clan is not valued and even insulted by some strong men. After my cousin went, my sorrow clan gradually improved. My cousin even saved me twice. I know you ca nt save it. Cousin, but please also fulfill your cousin''s wishes, and see her again! "Bei Qingyan begged. "No!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "You ..."! Qing Qingyan was angry. "I won''t just meet her. I will surely take her back! And all those who hurt Qingsi will have to die!" Zhongshan said coldly. "You?" Sadly Qingyan slightly. "Go back to the longevity realm and take all your sad clan out. In the future, Dasao will be your home." Zhong Shan said firmly. "Uh?" Sadly, a little bit sad. Looking at Zhong Shan''s silent eyes, Qing Qingyan took a deep breath. "Your self-confidence infected me. I will honestly report to the owner and strongly advise the owner. However, the final result depends on the owner. Decide! " "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "How long?" Zhongshan asked. "Four months later, Frozen City will have a big wedding, and now the cousin''s team is on the road. I hope you have time!" Beiqing Yandao. "Well! You go!" Zhong Shan nodded. Bei Qingyan nodded his head, and immediately flew out, heading towards the longevity world, to bring Zhong Shan''s words to the family of Mi family. After the sad youth left, Zhong Shan looked at Baoer, who was pouting. "How many lovers do you have?" Bao''er grumbled. Zhongshan sweats a lot! "It''s just Qingsi! Didn''t I tell you before?" Zhong Shan immediately comforted. "Who knows!" Baoer murmured. "I think you''re going to be a little bitch!" Zhong Shan groaned, holding Baoer''s nose. "Hum!" Baoer snorted. On the second day, Zhongshan handled all the major events in the DPRK and called a black robe figure! Skeleton King, King Skeleton! Due to his special body, Wang Kuo did not include him in the many arrangements for the promotion of the imperial dynasty. However, to go to the frozen dynasty at this moment, Wang Kuo must follow. Because the power group involved this time is too large! "Go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang skeleton nodded. v6 Chapter 121： trap Chapter 121 When Zhongshan left Sirius Island with Wang Skull, he was far away in the South China Sea! A large number of underwater palaces are built on the sea floor of the South China Sea, just like the East China Sea Dragon Palace, except that the sea water here is very cold, and some sea icebergs can be seen not far away. Crystal clear and spectacular. In the center of the palace group not far from the iceberg, a huge crystal palace, above the plaque, three extremely domineering characters embossed. Xuanwu Palace! Xuanwu Family Extreme Residence! In the Xuanwu Palace, a gray-haired old man was playing a game of Go with a teenager. The teenager meditated hard. The old man looked at him while drinking tea. Suddenly, a man in a white robe came in. "I''ve seen the Supreme, I''ve seen the young master!" The man in the white robe said immediately. After the white robe man spoke, the old man and the young man looked up. "The Supreme Master Qi, things have been done, Xuanwu King said, it should take up to two months to officially reach the Frozen Emperor." The man in the white robe bowed. "Huh!" The white-haired old man nodded. "Is something coming out of the east?" The boy asked. "Master Qilu, not yet!" "Not yet? It''s been a year and a half, can''t you find anything?" The teenager frowned. "We are doing our best!" "Come on!" Said the old man. "Yes!" The man in white bowed. "Old ancestors, a year and a half ago, which heavenly realm are you making waves in?" The boy frowned. "Shenzhou Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there are a group of celestial realms on the surface, but after all, there will be so few people who don''t let you know, just like this Wandan Conference, that Xu Fu, I have never even heard of it before!" The old man sighed. "But this is so unusual. It''s just a deserted island, destroying a deserted island and killing 300,000 miles of souls, what''s the point? When we rushed, they went to the sky again! Weird! Weird! "The boy asked. "Maybe, it won''t be too long before we can know!" The old man said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "When the troubled world comes, no matter how deep he hides, he will eventually be exposed in this troubled world!" Said the old man. "Um! Old ancestors, do we really want to attach to the longevity world?" The young man suddenly showed a little dissatisfaction. "Shenzhou has not entered the troubled times for 80,000 years. You know, each troubled time is a big shuffle of Shenzhou. How many forces will be destroyed by the troubled times? No matter it is the heaven or the sacred place, it will not escape the troubled times. Destiny, many monster and beast races will also use this to exterminate the clans. If you are not ready now, do you have to wait until the day of the true extinction? Can we be sinners of the Xuanwu tribe! "The old man sighed. "Can be attached to the longevity world .........!" "The longevity world is a sacred place after all. It is the most holy place in the Divine Land. No one knows how strong it is, and the longevity world has an alliance with the Taisui Heavenly Dynasty. Together with them, we should be able to survive this troubled world! After the troubled times, you do nt need to attach to them at that time! Said the old man with a hint of bitterness. "Will the longevity world at that time agree?" The teenager worried. "Yes, I will!" The old man sighed. "Yeah!" Said the boy, but there was stubbornness in his eyes. . Frozen Emperor! Royal Palace! Within a hall, three men were standing at the moment. The head of the man was white, with white hair and no eyebrows above his eyes. Standing next to him was a handsome man with blue hair, who was very handsome. If Zhong Shan was here, he must recognize at a glance that this person was the ''Bingxuan'' he had seen in the past. The Great Emperor of the Frozen Empire. And the eyebrow-free white-haired man just now is an important elder, Jingxue God, in the vein of the eternal life! Jing Xueshen, it was this man who attacked the sad blue silk, and sealed up the person who sadly cultivated it. In front of them stood another backsword man. "The two true kings of Qiyi, the sad and sad smoke at this moment should have arrived at Sirius Island!" The man with the sword back respectfully. "Well! Go ahead, continue to pay attention to the sad words and deeds, and report to us anytime!" Jing Xueshen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The backsword man retreated respectfully. "Master, what does this mean? Did you deliberately put the sadness of smoke to lead Zhongshan?" Bingxuan frowned. "Good!" Jing Xueshen said in a deep voice. "Why?" "Don''t you want to be sad?" "Think, of course, the disciples want to be sad, but why should they lead Zhongshan here?" "Don''t you remember the words that sad blue silk brought sad blue smoke? What did sad blue silk give Zhongshan?" Jing Xue Shinto. "Is that the treasure?" "It must be that when Zhongshan was listed as the future enemy of the longevity world by God Crow Tao Jun, I began to collect information about Zhongshan, and there was a word and deed from the sadness of Qingsi. This is the treasure, which is the object of the eternal life. How can it be used to finance the enemy? "Jing Xueshen said in a deep voice. "Moreover, if sad blue silk doesn''t let down the treasure, even if I don''t dare to approach her, would you like to marry a vase and go back?" Jing Xueshen said again. "However, the sad blue silk is repaired now, even if we can''t help it, please ask Daojun to get it back," Bingxuan frowned. "If I have the help of other strong pulses, wouldn''t it be a joke in the longevity world?" Jing Xueshen proudly said. "Yes!" Bingxuan nodded. "What''s more, this is also the meaning of God Crow Tao King!" Jing Xueshen took a deep breath. "Oh?" "Nearly two years ago, Taisui Tianchao, the Prince of the Heavens, came to the Longevity World and talked secretly with the Lord of the Crows for three days and three nights. After three days and three nights, Zhongshan was officially listed as the enemy of the Longevity World. Zhongshan It is very mysterious, although it is definitely not our opponent, but God Crow Tao Jun chose to lead Zhong Shan out of his nest, and then stop him to eliminate one of our hidden dangers! "Jing Xueshen solemnly said. "Divine Crow Tao Jun also participates?" Bingxuan said in surprise. "The God Crow Tao Jun is only responsible for the Emperor Xuanzang! The Emperor Xuanzang will not come, and the God Crow Tao Jun will not come!" Jing Xue Shinto. "No wonder, it''s no wonder that I have a pulse in my water, almost half of my strength. No matter what the end, this Zhongshan must be able to escape!" Bingxuan said. "Yes, for this absolute trap, the power invested is absolutely huge. The Frozen Emperor, the Xuanwu family, the water has nearly half the power, the slave Qinghui Daojun. There must be no return to Zhongshan "Jingxue Shinto. "Zhongshan is also honored to die in this battle!" Bingxuan nodded and smiled evilly. "Although this is a bit ugly, the final harvest is huge. You get the sad blue silk, the treasure left by the longevity world, the Xuanwu family becomes a vassal of the longevity world, Zhongshan dies, and the grandmother is destroyed! Perfect plan! "Jing Xueshen said excitedly. "Then wait for Zhongshan to die!" Bingxuan said in his heart. In two months, Zhongshan and Wang Shou have reached the boundary of the Frozen Emperor. In a big city, Zhongshan found the joints of the Darong Chamber of Commerce. In a backyard, Zhong Shan, wearing a black robe, looked at the people in front of him. "Send this letter to Daming Temple and give it to the host of Daming Temple, Zhong Tian''s hand!" Zhong Shan said in a silent voice. "Yes!" The connector nodded respectfully. Zhongshan looked for three different people to ensure the letter was delivered. This was how Wang Wang walked out of the city. "Your Majesty, where are we going now?" Wang Su asked. "On the horizon, stop the wedding sedan!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Yitiantian, a place name of the Frozen Emperor. This is Zhongshan''s two days. From the data obtained by the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, we must analyze the route that must be passed by the line. It was an extremely large mountain, nearly ten thousand meters high, and there was a crack in the mountain, from top to bottom, as if who had cut the ten thousand high mountain in half. An extremely narrow canyon! The welcome team must go this route. Zhongshan and Wang Kui have been waiting here for a long time. The next day, the two stood in front of the gorge, watching the roaring sounds in the distance, and the army of the pro-kinsmen had already appeared very grandly. There were nearly one million people in the dark, slowly walking into Zhongshan''s eyes. The sound of gongs and drums is very joyous and lively. After the Frozen Emperor married his pro-emperor, he naturally could not be sloppy. The more naturally the more lively the better, although it is much more vulgar than the quietness and elegance of the practitioner, but this is the marriage of the emperor. Naturally, it is not necessary to be pretentious. Value. Bingxuan attaches great importance to sad blue silk, and naturally has the most solemn etiquette. The million-strong army is just a team to welcome relatives and protect the safety of the sad young woman. Zhongshan stood quietly in the breeze before standing in the breeze before the distant sky. In the distance, millions of troops are the most trained team, the ace of the Frozen Emperor. Zhongshan, however, has only two people. "Don''t shoot, I''ll come!" Zhong Shan said to Wang Shou behind him. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Wang Gu nodded and backed away. Millions of troops are getting closer, and it didn''t take long for them to reach beyond Zhongshan Baizhang. What is the concept of a million troops? At a glance, it looked like a dense wall of people, countless well-trained armies, such as the collapse of the sky. The general, headed by him, rode on a beast like a lion. When he saw Zhongshan, he waved his hand, and the army stopped behind him. Zhong Shan glanced at a giant flower sedan at the center of the crowd. The sedan car was isolated by the array method, and no trace of the interior could be detected. According to the rules, the one sitting here should be the future empress, sad and blue! v6 Chapter 122： Say kill! Chapter 122 says kill! A breeze blew down a leaf, wandering above this square. Above the square, it is very weird. Behind Zhongshan is a ray of sky canyon, and beside it is the king skull waiting, but in front of Zhongshan, it is a black army of millions. At a glance, you can''t see a million troops, which is an extremely huge force. In the past, when Zhongshan led the army, he had already demonstrated the strength of the army. The reason why the army is called the army is because they can reach a unified pace under the command of the commander, and the impact of unified power. If a person''s combat effectiveness is 500,000 or one million people, he can fight 30 million combat effectiveness, so do not underestimate the army. Just like someone who can release a flying sword, one person is not scary with one flying sword. One million people, one million black flying swords, who can bear it? Zhongshan is a leading expert, and naturally knows great relationships. But how can that be? Zhong Shan stepped forward, with firmness in his heart, without the slightest fear. The leading general in front also saw Zhongshan and looked coldly. Beside him, there was a man in white. Zhongshan once met, Sirius Island in the past, a member of the Yinyue Dynasty camp, a Xuanwu King, show off! When Xuan Yan finally wanted to capture Baoer, he was smashed by a fairy from the world of Daqian and struck the hard basalt shell of Xuan Yan suddenly. It''s him, Emperor Jijing is strong! "Zhongshan?" The general in the distance gave a cold drink. The appearance of Zhongshan is not a big secret. Almost all the emperors and ministers of the Yun Dynasty knew about Zhongshan. In the past century, Zhongshan has walked all the way, and the image of China is too coquettish. Hyun Yan stood beside the general and looked diligently at Zhongshan. Hyun Yan has a deep understanding of the Dalai dynasty. When he was a dynasty in the past, he was strong enough. The weird Dalai, even if he himself suffered a big loss. This Zhongshan must also be extremely evil. But even if he is evil, does he still want to stop the army by himself? Block yourself? "Leave the sedan chair, you can go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Leaving the sedan? Can you go now? When hearing Zhong Shan''s words, almost everyone''s eyes widened. Regardless of who knew Zhong Shan, at this moment there was a feeling of looking at a lunatic looking at Zhong Shan. It''s crazy! who do you think You Are? Leave the sedan sedan and go? "Hahahaha, joke, you have a fever!" The general head laughed. Zhongshan is also lazy with this kind of babble and talks nonsense with them. I saw Zhong Shan suddenly raised his right foot and stepped forward. "Booming ~~" There was a sound of a super thunder from the sky, and everyone suddenly looked at the sky. The original clear day was suddenly dark with clouds, and countless thunder and lightning suddenly shone in all directions. The horrifying purple thunder continued to spit, a strong Tianwei breath oppressed, and the countless soldiers who were directly pressed had a feeling of breathlessness on the spot. "God ~~" Hyun Yan screamed and looked at heaven, heaven? Can the sky be mastered? This endless thundercloud, is it heaven? Hyun Yan has only been seen in the Xuanwu Clan Supreme, which is an unmatched power. If he has a sky, he will occupy the righteousness of the sky, as if Tianwei was oppressed to the ordinary. "No, this is not heaven. This is the ''Sky Thunder Change'' of the Creation Temple." Xuan Yan called immediately. Dazzling words, Emperor''s Extreme Realm, here is the highest, and naturally has the most say. When the generals heard Heaven, they felt no fear in their hearts. What is heaven? That s the sign of Tianji Realm, is it not a million soldiers, who is not delivering food in front of Tianji Realm? Even if it is Emperor''s Extreme Realm, it''s not something you can compete with. After hearing that it wasn''t ''day'', the general''s heart calmed a lot. "Really?" Zhong Shan sang coldly. Then, just above my head, countless thunders and lightnings suddenly shrank, all of them retracted into the dark clouds, and the endless black clouds also suddenly shrank to the distance. The black cloud becomes smaller, as if the strength is reduced, but a breath of demention suddenly oppresses from the black cloud. A force that oppressed the soul came suddenly and persecuted. Some people who were lowered down suddenly even fell down in fear. All the soldiers felt that their strength was greatly reduced. Not far behind, Wang Kui took a complicated look at Zhongshan. "Heaven, it''s true, how can it be, how can you, a lord of the dynasty, cast the sky? Impossible, impossible!" Hyun Yan screamed in surprise. This tian effect has only been felt in Xuanwu Supreme, although it s far worse than Xuanwu s Sky, but it s definitely not wrong. Wang Kui also looked at Zhongshan inconceivably. Others couldn''t understand it. Wang Kui could see it carefully. Wang Kui was clear. Zhong Shan was only the tenth important practice of Huangji Realm. But why? Why can His Majesty perform Heaven? Is it heaven? of course! Although Zhongshan does not have the practice of celestial realm, he can still perform the "Tian" prestige because Zhongshan has explored the so-called "Sky". The "Sky" contains the power of laws. To the law of heaven and earth, although it is not very useful, it is more than enough to cast the sky! Zhongshan just walked forward like this. Under Tianwei, the general seemed as if he couldn''t say anything to his throat. An invisible oppression came, not only shocking his heart, but more soul! Millions of troops, being suppressed by Zhong Shan. Xuan Yan was okay. Although he could resist, at this moment, for some reason, he did not stop Zhong Shan. Millions of troops, like a grass man puppet, are motionless at this moment. The coercion of fear is Tianwei. Mighty and powerful Tianwei. In the past, Zhongshan has always faced a group of peerless powerhouses, so he did not realize the magical use of Sky. Now it seems that as long as Tianwei is here, it is enough to deter all people below the emperor s extreme realm. Tianjijing, too abnormal! Mere power alone is enough to be invincible in the dynasty. The general who wanted to struggle, in exchange for a cold eye in Zhongshan, a thunderous thunder in the sky, his mind shook for a while, and even the sitting lion was now on the ground, fearing Tianwei. Zhong Shan walked to the sedan before hitting it with one palm. " ~" The formation method above Huajiao suddenly collapsed, and the door of Huajiao was slowly opened! However, the moment he saw the inside of Huajiao, Zhong Shan frowned! No one in the flower sedan! Sad blue silk is not in it at all. This is an empty sedan. Similarly, this army of welcoming relatives is just a guise. Suddenly, Zhong Shan smelled a conspiracy. Turning his head to look at everyone, showing off at the moment, was also a look of surprise on his face. Apparently he didn''t know what was going on. Hyun Yan looked at the scene in front of her, and her eyes suddenly became cold. Obviously very dissatisfied with Bingxuan. The bride is not here at all, but she lied to **** the sedan? Tell yourself what happened? He won''t tear down his desk, but he keeps lying to me? Is my grandeur just a puppet? "What about sad blue silk?" Zhong Shan suddenly looked coldly at the general. "Hehehehe, hahahaha!" The general laughed stubbornly. "I''ll ask you again, how about sad youth?" Zhong Shan groaned again. "I won''t say it, you''re dead!" Said the general. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Zhong Shan squinted. "Do you dare! Unless you never want to ........." The general did not speak. "Humph!" "Boom ~~" Zhongshan didn''t have any time to talk nonsense with him, he snorted violently, and severely chopped off the big knife ''nightmare''. How could the general refuse to believe that Zhongshan dared to shoot, but he actually shot? How can it be? There is no suspense. The general who could not move was not Zhongshan''s enemy at all. The other soldiers had a fear in their hearts. This man was too violent. If he didn''t agree, he would kill someone? He yanked his eyes and jumped. He squeezed and squeezed, but he didn''t make a shot. That general is dead? That is natural, but it is not impossible to speak. As Zhongshan''s two drops of liquid popped up, a green ghost floated from the body. Why did nt the green ghost believe that he was dead like this? How can it be? Why did you die? "Devil, you are a demon!" When the general saw Zhong Shan, he cried in horror. "I have killed you, why am I afraid? You better say it now obediently, so that you still have a chance to enter the underworld, otherwise, I want you to lose your soul!" Zhongshan said in a cold voice. This time, the ghost general would never dare to stubborn again. The demon in front of him was too scary. horrible! Is he dead like this? If you do nt answer, will you even lose your soul? "I said, I said!" The ghost general immediately cried. "Huh!" Zhong Shan stared at the ghost general. "On the way, he was taken away by the emperor slave Qinghui Daojun and brought to the Frozen City." The ghost general said extremely depressed. "Why?" Zhong Shan stared at the ghost in a deep voice. "I heard that it was to lead you to Frozen City. Our team to welcome the relatives was also to attract your attention, and Xuanwu Wang said that he was only to clear out other small snacks, and I promise to bring you the news "Said the ghost in fear. "Specially asked you to bring me news?" Zhong Shan was suddenly surprised. Suddenly found out that this turned out to be a huge plot against himself. It started from sad blue smoke to Sirius Island. "Yes, I refused to say it earlier, just to disclose this news to be more natural, so that you can''t see this conspiracy against you, but, but ..." The ghost has a *** that wants to cry. Yeah, can the general ghost not be sad? He made his own claim once and ruined his own life. This punishment was so unforgettable. v6 Chapter 123： See also sad blue silk Chapter 121: Seeing Sadness Again Zhong Shan left with Wang Skull! Leaving complex expressions, there are still millions of soldiers still a little timid. Until Zhongshan went far, all the soldiers'' backs were still sweaty. This Zhongshan was too scary. How could there be such a person in the world? If the words don''t match, kill the opponent? Even if the general had previously held Zhongshan''s weakness and wanted Zhongshan to cast a mouse, but Zhongshan''s cricket was a slash, and then he asked his ghost? Think of the unlucky general before, all the generals were a shiver, and at the same time a little silence for the unlucky general, he was too unlucky! It''s really wrong to die. He did nt have much to do with him. The Emperor Bingxuan asked him to disclose the news. He just revealed it obediently, but he chose to exercise acting and was so tragedy that he was beheaded. At this point, this general will be the eternal alarm in the minds of all the generals. Be a low-key person and never pretend like that general. Zhongshan and Wang Skull go straight to Frozen City! Outside the Frozen City! Zhongshan stopped a long way away! "Wang Skull, what you said is true?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Her Majesty, rest assured, my skeleton family naturally has our secret method. They are both in the celestial realm, and I will not find my trace. I can sneak into the Frozen City and find the sad blue silk for Her Majesty. Then I use my sense to sense my Majesty. Create your mutual dialogue. "Wang Ku said solemnly. "Conversation? Can you show me the green ribbon?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "No, I''m okay. If I take one, I must be found by other celestial realms. At that time, sad blue silk was with me, not only could not get out, but also because of my collision with the powerful celestial realm!" Wang Skull groaned. "Never mind, let''s talk first!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Yes!" "I live in this valley for the time being, you go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Shou nodded. Then Wang Wang disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. In the distance is Frozen City, the imperial capital shrouded in countless luck. Wang Skull is the celestial realm, and the emperors can''t stop it. Moreover, Wang Skull still has his own secret method, which can guarantee that the celestial celestial realms can''t perceive themselves. Zhong Shan waited patiently, and the appearance of the sad blue silk had all been handed over to Wang Skull. Wang Shou could naturally find it. Frozen City! Royal Palace! Within a hall! All the servant girls were waiting outside the hall. "Sister sister, you are about to get married soon, so don''t be embarrassed, embarrassing is useless, you know!" The voice of a wicked man in the hall came out lightly. "I''m not your sister-in-law. I wasn''t, and I''m not going to be, Emperor Bingxuan, please go out!" A cold voice came out. It is sad blue silk, inside the hall, sad blue silk is looking at Bingxuan with a look of indifference. Bingxuan was rejected by sad blue silk, and her face became more and more shady: "Sad blue silk, don''t be proud. Sooner or later I will break your iceberg. Do you have a treasure to protect yourself? I have a thousand ways, ten thousand ways Take it off, and then I will make you unable to survive or die, I want you to kneel and ask me to spoil you! " "Oh? Really? Then wait for you to take it off, or get out of me!" Bei Qingsi said coldly. "Hmm!" Bingxuan touched a gray nose, stepped out of the hall with a cold hum, turned his head and left! After confirming that Bingxuan left, Bei Qingsi exhaled a long breath, and a faint bitter smile appeared on her face. During the exploration, there was suddenly a white jade statue in the sad blue silk. It was a statue of a peerless beauty. The statue was weird, as if it had an indescribable magic power, and it was always full of fantasy. Of course, this dream is not a good thing. Outsiders only need to take a look at them, they will be drawn out of the demon, and the energy in the body will be out of control immediately. After a burst of rage, it will explode. Looking at this white jade beauty statue, in addition to being able to restrain the celestial realm, outsiders cannot resist it, of course, except for the sad Qingsi, who has the bloodline of the family of tragic family. The white jade statue is like a demon, which makes Bingxuan, Jingxue God and others dare not approach the sad blue silk. Although the sad blue silk was repaired, as long as it possessed this treasure, no one would dare to approach it. This treasure is natural, not artificial carving, just like it is naturally formed. Contains the power of infinite demon. After looking at Baiyu Beauty for a while, Bei Qingsi sighed softly and took out Zhongshan''s old suit. This is the time when Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi were on Sirius Island, Bei Qingsi was penetrated by a broken arrow. After Zhong Shan wiped her body, she changed her clothes for Bei Qingsi, and Bei Qingsi put away that one. After the set, it has been treasured, and when I think of Zhongshan, I will take it out and touch it. At this moment, Bei Qingsi grasped the statue of Baiyu Beauty with one hand, and stroked Zhongshan''s clothes with one hand, and there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. "Where are you? Have you received news from your cousin? Will you come?" Bei Qingsi whispered a complex expression to herself. "Don''t come here. It''s dangerous here. They are against you. You can''t save me, but why do I want you to come so much? You can''t come, but why do I expect you to come? Is this treasure? Yes , It must be I want to give this treasure to you. "Bei Qingsi bit her lips and said to herself. "Hoo ~" In front of sad Qingsi, suddenly a black robe figure appeared out of thin air. Bei Qingsi was shocked, instinctively, quickly put away Zhongshan''s suit, as if that suit was a baby. The white jade statue in his hand flickered slightly, submerged into the sad blue silk body. "Who are you?" Bei Qingsi said in a deep voice. "King skull!" Said the black robe figure dryly. Sad blue silk: "!" "Your Majesty asked me to come to you!" Wang Ku said solemnly. "Well, it''s Bingxuan again, it''s really a ghost!" Bei Qingsi''s face sneered, but Bei Qingsi didn''t dare carelessly, after all, the black robe man was too weird. "My Majesty, it''s not Bingxuan!" Wang Ku said. "Oh?" Bei Qingsi stared at Wang Skull. "I''ll let your Majesty tell you!" Wang Kui Shen said. After speaking, in front of the sad blue silk, a projection suddenly appeared. It was that Wang Sku saw the distant Zhongshan with his divine consciousness, and the spell projected the shape of Zhongshan there. The moment she saw the projection of Zhong Shan, Bei Qingsi''s face was instantly happy, but after a moment, Bei Qingsi''s face was cold again. "You want to lie to me with this spell?" Bei Qingsi sneered. "Green silk, it''s me!" The projection suddenly made a soft sound. Outside the Frozen City, in a valley, Zhongshan also saw the same projection, except that the projection was sad blue silk. Wang Skull was condensed by a long distance. When Zhong Shan saw Mi Qingsi unbelieving, he immediately said, at the same time, Wang Kui copied Zhong Shan''s voice and tone completely in front of Mi Qingsi. When Qing Qingsi heard Zhong Shan''s gentle tone, she trembled unconsciously, looking at the projection in front of her eyes, her expression was very complicated, some believed and some unbelieved. "Qing Si, do you remember the fish soup cooked for you in Wolfland? Do you remember washing your hair?" Zhong Shan said softly. Only Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi knew about what Zhong Shan said. This is the secret of the two. No one knows what Zhong Shan can say. This shows that Zhong Shan is really in front of him, even if it is a projection. "Zhongshan, is it really you? Haven''t I dreamed?" Sad Qingsi''s eyes suddenly overflowed with a lot of tears, and rushed towards Zhongshan, but her eyes were just a projection, only a emptiness. Without rushing to Zhongshan, Bei Qingsi smiled bitterly. Suddenly, Bei Qingsi was startled. "Hurry, hurry, you hurry, I just knew the other day that this time is a trap specifically targeted at you, this time there are many strong people, just to ambush you, don''t show up, never!" Worried immediately. Looking at the sad blue silk in front of her eyes, Zhongshan felt a warm heart. "I''m gone, what do you do? Are you going to marry that Bingxuan?" Zhong Shan shook his head. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the tears of sad blue silk flowed down again. "As long as you are fine, this is the treasure I said last time, let your people take it away!" Bei Qingsi took out the white jade statue. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "No! I don''t want this statue!" "This statue is of great use to you. It can help you cultivate strong people, and many, many strong people. You must take them away. Everything I do is to send this treasure to you!" Qing Si immediately chased. Anxiety flashed in his eyes. "No, I only want you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. A word from Zhong Shan said that the sad blue silk was silent for a while, the original anxiety all faded away, and some were just that kind of silly silence. "It''s too dangerous, you can''t succeed. Nu Qinghui Daojun, the Frozen Emperor, Shui Yimai, the Xuanwu clan, and even some strong people I don''t know. Many strong people gathered here just for the sake of Ambush you, don''t come, don''t. And this time, one of the veins of the longevity world also brought the treasures of the town, one other peerless soldier that is not weaker than my treasure, and the water system must be a fairy sword! "Bei Qingsi said immediately. "Absolutely immortal sword?" Zhong Shan ignored the tension of sadness and sorrow, but was slightly stunned by the so-called awesome immortal sword. Seeing Zhongshan still thinking questioning at this time, sadness and sorrow could not help crying and laughing. "Among the six pulses of the Changsheng Realm, there are four pulses that represent the geofire feng shui. Correspondingly, each pulse has a peerless excalibur sword, the immortal sword, the killing immortal sword, the trapped immortal sword, and the immortal sword. It''s a magic sword! It''s been brought here this time. Zhongshan, you should go quickly, take this treasure, and leave quickly! "Said Qing Qingsi again. "After I leave, what about you?" Zhong Shan shook his head. Sad blue bit her lip and said, "Relax, I won''t let the Bingxuan traitor succeed." Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan was touched in her heart for a while, and sad blue silk was repaired as a seal. If this treasure is gone, isn''t it for anyone to knead? How could there be other resistance? Without being defeated by Bingxuan, there is only one possibility, and that is to bury the love. To protect chastity by death. In this way, is it possible for Zhongshan to leave? Do you still have a face? "Trust me!" Zhong Shan looked right. v6 Chapter 124： Zhongshans Hooligan Project Chapter 124: Zhongshan''s Rogue Plan "Trust me!" Zhong Shan looked right. Zhongshan''s affectionate affirmation made the sad heart in the trembling, the endless happiness filled the heart instantly. His lips were lingering and he wanted to stop Zhong Shan, but he could see Zhong Shan''s domineering eyes, and finally he couldn''t open his mouth. "Yeah!" Sadness and blueness communicated with each other, with an obsessed smile on his face. "Tell me about their plans. Who are they?" Zhong Shan solemnly asked. "Bingxuan, Emperor''s Extreme Realm! Xuanwu Supreme, Guishou! Nu Qinghui Daojun! Jing Xueshen, Emperor Extreme Realm! Two other elders, Emperor Extreme! There are as many as twenty! "Sadly Qingsi frowned. "Two Heavenly Realms? Four Emperor Realms? Twenty Emperor Realms? Oh, I really look at me Zhongshan!" Zhong Shan sneered. Indeed, this battle is too strong! The two great heavens and the four great emperors are enough to sweep all the imperial dynasties in the world. These people are just to ambush Zhongshan? Just to ambush a lord of a dynasty? Lord of the world dynasty, who has had such a battle? "Also, that fabulous sword in the Tibetan Sword Hall! The fabulous sword is too strong. It is a set of , together with the , ¾ , ɽ, which is called a set of . One of the magic weapons is powerful and invincible. According to legend, Emperor Ji Realm holds this sword, and his strength can be directly climbed to Tian Ji Realm! "Sad Qingsi suddenly frowned again. "Tian Ji Jing? That is to say, equivalent to three Tian Ji Jing ambush me?" Zhong Shan revealed a hint of weirdness. The longevity world really has a blood bank. Is it worth it to deal with oneself? "Of course, there may be hidden powers, and I don''t know those!" The more he said, the more worried Qing Beisi''s face was. You can see Zhongshan''s affirmative eyes, and the sadness of Bei Qingsi turned into tenderness. Bei Qingsi believed in Zhongshan very much, believed in Zhongshan''s wisdom, and believed that Zhongshan would have a solution. As a result, Bei Qingsi was also ready for Zhongshan''s love. "Wait!" Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. Sad Qingsi looked at Zhongshan strangely. "What did you just say? Hidden Sword Hall? What does that mean? Who is Juejian Sword not on?" Zhong Shan revealed a doubt. "Well, the immortal sword is too fierce. Even the Emperor Realm does not dare to carry it for a long time, and the sword of the water is naturally unwilling to be handed into Nu Qinghui''s hands, let alone to the turtle''s life. Therefore, it was placed in a newly built hall. "Bei Qingsi said. "Oh? The new hall? Afraid of people stealing?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "No, or I''ll take your courtier to take a look, you''ll know where you are!" Said Bei Qingsi. "Can you still walk around?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "I was sealed and repaired, and they would no longer care about me, as long as I didn''t leave the palace, no one stopped me. After all, I and the Changsheng people haven''t tore their faces." Said Bei Qingsi. "Yeah, you go first, open everyone, Wang Wang will appear in front of you!" Zhongshan queerly said. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. Bei Qingsi wore a grim face and came to the so-called Tibetan Sword Hall under the **** of a number of palace ladies! The Tibetan Sword Hall is very majestic! There are a lot of guards standing outside! However, it was weird to let the sad blue silk in and out, and still closed the door under the request of sad blue silk! The door was closed and there was a lot of night pearls shining inside. At this time, Wang Skull suddenly appeared in front of the sad blue silk. Similarly, Zhongshan in the distance was also projected by Wang Skull there. A quaint and unusual black long sword, half of which is inserted above the ground of the Tibetan Sword Hall. A fierce breath flew in all directions, so that those who saw the sword unconsciously produced a feeling of trembling. The fierce breath even affected the surrounding environment, giving a bit of chill to the surroundings. Seems like his eyes are frosty. In the distant valley, Zhong Shan felt this way when he saw the projection of Wang Skull. It shows how much the people in front of him were affected. No wonder, it s no wonder that the sword can''t even stand the Emperor''s Extreme! Wuxian four swords, the world''s first sword! As the sword is called, Zhongshan felt the invincibility of this sword when he saw it. This is not false. In the past, Zhongshan never imagined that a sword would have such a powerful breath. With just one sword, one could see the bitter chill, showing its mightiness. Indeed, none of the top ten magical treasures of ancient times has been stigmatized. Zhongshan is certain that this immortal sword is stronger than nine magical treasures! Indeed, if the ancient axe of the ancient supernatural powers used to say that it was stronger than the fairy, who wouldn''t believe it? This immortal sword is in the same row as the opening axe. It must also have the ability to surpass the immortal. It is no wonder that as long as the power of Emperor Jiji''s sword is reached, he will reach Tianji state. Sword, too strong! At the same time, around this sword, there was a strange mist floating around. There are three types, white, black and blue! Three kinds of faint mist, slowly rotating around the immortal sword, as if protecting the immortal sword. "Besides the Immortal Sword, there are three major prohibitions, one of which is the strongest legal prohibition in the longevity world, the legal prohibition of Nu Qinghui Daojun, and the legal prohibition of Guishou. No one can take these three legal prohibitions! "Sad Qingsi sighed. "Oh? Wang skeleton, have you broken these three laws?" Zhong Shan asked. Wang Kui shook his head and said, "These three bans are all extraordinary powers. I can indeed break them now, but it takes an hour for each ban to break, but as long as I move these three bans, the banned people , You will definitely find out! " "So you can''t take this sword at all?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the subordinates can''t take this sword!" Wang Gu shook his head and sighed. "These three bans are like the three strongest locks. They locked the immortal sword here, and they couldn''t take it away!" Bei Qingsi shook her head and sighed. Zhong Shan thought for a while. "With these three bans, Juxian Sword is absolutely safe, so Jing Xueshen and other talents let me go in and out at will, so they restlessly throw Juxian Sword here because of these three locks, no one can steal it, no one can Can''t take it away! "Bei Qingsi shook her head. "No!" Suddenly Zhongshan''s eyes brightened, and a wicked smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Uh?" Sad Qingsi slightly. Wang Skull also looked strangely at the projection to Zhongshan. Do not? Your Majesty is no longer here. There is only oneself and sad blue silk here. We all say that we cannot take it away, and it is impossible to steal it. With a bit of weirdness, they both stared at Zhongshan. "Three strongest locks?" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. "So what?" Bei Qingsi asked. "Now that you have the three strongest locks, don''t care about adding another one!" Zhongshan smiled strangely. "Eh?" Wang Kui and Bei Qingsi were both a jade, then looked at Zhongshan with a dull look. There was a weirdness in the hearts of the two, as well as a sense of funnyness. This method is too rogue! That''s too bad! You do nt steal it for me, nor do I get it for you? Bei Qingsi and Wang Shou looked at each other, and at last they all showed weird smiles. "Your Majesty, rest assured, I will set the strongest prohibition of my tribe. I guarantee that this prohibition will never be broken without three hours. Even before taking the sword, others will not find my prohibition!" Laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. With a weird smile, Bei Qingsi watched Wang Shou''s prohibition and completed the hooligan plan set by Zhong Shan! You can think about it, when a lot of powerful men lifted their prohibition at the most critical moment, and wanted to borrow the immortal sword, they suddenly found that there was another prohibition, how excited they felt like swallowing a fly. Popular! After Wang Ku completed the ban, Bei Qingsi and Wang Ku returned to the previous palace. "What are you going to do? How can I cooperate with you?" Bei Qingsi looked at the projection of Zhong Shan and asked. "According to Jing Xueshen''s plan, they deliberately let the welcome team disclose your message to me. The palace at this moment must be ambush of the full God''s alert. Then you will be wronged for more than a month, consume their fatigue, and wait for the big wedding That day, I will enter the Frozen City! "A glimmer of cold light flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "How can I be wronged? You are enough to come!" Bei Qingsi shook her head and moved. Five days later! A palace in the Frozen City Palace! Inside stands Xuanwu Supreme, Guishou! Master Xuanwu! Jingxue God! Emperor Bingxuan! Some generals of the welcoming army came to the palace together with Xuan Yan. "But what are you talking about?" Guishou frowned. "The sentence is true!" Hyun Yan nodded deeply. The welcome generals nodded, and there was still a lot of fear in their eyes. "Zhongshan is so powerful!" Guishou frowned. "Maybe it''s the black robe man behind him? Could it be Emperor Xuanzang?" Jing Xueshen frowned. "Yes, Zhongshan was only in Jindan period a hundred years ago. How could he have his own" sky "in just a hundred years? It must be his Tianlei changed into the ability of the black robe man. Everyone nodded, indeed, if Zhongshan is said to be the celestial realm, everyone would not want to believe it. "It''s not possible to be Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzhang has the **** Crow Tao Jun watching, how is that possible?" Jing Xueshen frowned. "Maybe it was the strong man Zhongshan found, but anyway, we people are enough to kill Zhongshan, and there are even ''them''." Bingxuan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Let everyone get up and watch for Zhongshan at all times!" Jing Xue Shinto. "Huh!" Bingxuan nodded. "Old ancestors, I have you enough, I don''t want to stay here anymore, go back to Xuanwu Palace first." Master Xuanwu frowned. "Oh? Okay!" Guishou nodded after frowning. "Extreme, I **** the young master back!" Hyun Yan said. "Alright!" Turtle nodded. Leaving a group of people to continue thinking about the plot against Zhongshan, Master Xuanwu and Hyun Yan walked out of the hall and quickly flew out of the city. Outside the city, on the road. "Young Master, the subordinates don''t want to be attached to the longevity world, they are willing to look forward to Young Master''s horse head!" Hyun Yan followed a remote place. The master Xuanwu stared at Xuan Yan, and raised his eyebrows, "How do you want to betray the Supreme?" The beasts of all races, betrayed the Supreme, that was a very rebellious thing, but the words were dazzling, but exposed this dissatisfaction message. "The subordinates are only for the Xuanwu tribe. The Supreme Shou Yuan is approaching, or it will be destroyed or soared. The burden of this basalt tribe will fall on the young master. I can see that the young master has the same emotions as me. The Lord shows my heart! May the Lord support the burden of the Xuanwu tribe as soon as possible! "Hyun Yan sighed. v6 Chapter 125： Make a wedding Chapter 125: The Wedding Ceremony For more than a month, a group of strong men in Frozen City waited for Zhongshan to enter the camp, preparing to kill Zhongshan in one fell swoop! The greatest strength is stored, this is more than a month, just like a punch on cotton, let alone uncomfortable. Inside the palace, in a hall, there are a group of peerless powerhouses. Kameju! Nu Qinghui! Bingxuan! Jingxue God! There are two other elders in the water! There is another person whose skin is golden in color and there is a flash of pride in his eyes. If Zhongshan is here, he will be recognized at first glance. This person is the most crow tribe and blackbird that I saw at the Banten Conference a few years ago! Three Great Heavens! The Four Emperors Extreme! Just to ambush Zhongshan? Absolutely strange news from the world, such a powerful strength can even impact the Holy Land or the heavens! So much power, just to ambush Zhongshan, an imperial realm? No, if not that Zhongshan''s hooliganism removed them a lot of help, they still have the immortal sword! That is equivalent to the siege of Zhongshan by the four heavens! This tremendous power is absolutely unthinkable. For the heart of Zhongshan, it is bound to be obtained! Zhongshan''s high-profile work in these years has really brought the attention of the Lord of the Crow and Dao, and with this attention, he has actually used such a huge power. God Crow Tao Jun really has great courage! Not moving, it is a blockbuster! It''s absolutely dead for anyone, no matter who it is! "Why doesn''t Zhongshan come yet?" Bingxuan was slightly worried. "According to my analysis of Zhong Shan''s character, Zhong Shan should come!" Jing Xueshen also showed a hint of worry. "Did he know our strength, so he was afraid? So he didn''t come? So how do we explain to the Lord of the Crows of Daodao?" An elder Shui Yimai frowned. "What are you afraid of? The wedding will continue. If Zhongshan does not come after the wedding, we will kill Sirius together. Who can be our opponent? God Crow Tao Jun looks at Emperor Xuanzhang, so many of us, Can''t kill a little dynasty? "Jing Xueshen said in a deep voice. Everyone nodded! "Master said that after all the big wedding, however, the treasure on Bei Qingsi also asked Daojun to help me take it off!" Bingxuan said to Nu Qinghui. Nu Qinghui''s face was still covered with a veil, and she nodded, "Yes, but you have to borrow me for three years!" Born for three years, even the Taoist monarch who wants to use the celestial realm wants to take part in it, and we can see the magic of the treasure of sad blue silk. "Then there is a laborer!" Bingxuan nodded and smiled. There are no jacks on the side of Wuyu and Guishou! After all, this is a matter within the Changsheng world, and everyone just discusses how to deal with Zhongshan. "Big marriage three days later, if Zhongshan doesn''t come after the big marriage, I will help you take out the treasure and then kill Sirius Island together!" Nu Qinghui said in a deep voice. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. After another discussion, everyone left. Nu Qinghui had just walked out of the hall and stopped suddenly at a promenade. "I don''t know it''s rude to follow me like this?" Nu Qinghui turned her head and looked at the rockery not far away. Slowly, a figure of a golden robe emerged from the rockery. Crow Supreme, Blackbird. "Extreme Wudang, what are you doing?" Nu Qinghui said in a deep voice. A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Wuya''s mouth, and his eyes stared at Nu Qinghui''s beautiful face. Even though he covered his veil, Wuya looked at him with an aggressive look. "Nu Qinghui, the ancient magical power is dead, are you still going to be single?" Wu Yan laughed. Nu Qinghui narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "What does it matter to me that Gu Shentong died?" "Oh, yes, you have been reborn and reborn. You have died in the previous life. This is you in this life. Ancient magical powers have nothing to do with you. However, with your spiritual practice, do nt you really want to find a way? Couple? "Wu Yan said again. "I don''t care about you, it''s not your business at all!" Nu Qinghui said. "Why doesn''t it matter to me? I just lack a priest, if not, leave me alone!" Wu Yan smiled with a wicked smile. "Well, a flat-haired animal is born, and you want to pay my attention?" Nu Qinghui showed a cold, cold look. "You!" Wu Yan was scolded by Nu Qinghui. "Looking at the face of God Crow Tao, I can think of today as not happening. If it is so rude in front of me again, don''t blame me for being polite to you!" Nu Qinghui said in a cold voice. Wu Yan was flushed with anger, but did not refute it. After Nu Qinghui''s next harsh words, her body disappeared. Seeing where Nu Qinghui disappeared, Wu Yan''s original anger turned cold. "Let you go crazy again. Later, when you kneel and beg me! Huh!" Wu Yan disappeared into a sleeve. Three days later, Bingxuan the Great got married! Everyone is celebrating! The empress, a real person in the longevity world, has been in the forefront of the Frozen Emperor for more than half a year. The wedding scene is held in the Frozen City Jitian Square! World Amnesty! People are arguing about the big wedding today. After all, this is the first big thing after the new emperor succeeds. In the center of Jietian Square, there is a huge high platform. Above the platform, there is a huge ''Chaotian Temple''. Around the square below, there are also countless palaces. A large number of palace servants are constantly running around the Quartet. Marriage safety. People can only look at the square in the distance from a very long distance! At this moment, in front of Chaotian Hall, a large number of people have stood. Except for the celestial realms, the elders in the water of the eternal life are almost all there. Bingxuan likes clothes! Sad Qingsi was sealed because of his mana, and was brought over in advance, no one dared to approach her! Bingxuan looked at Bei Qingsi, a smile on her face, and at this moment, Bei Qingsi did not struggle at all, but looked at Bingxuan with a sneer! "I said, you will marry me. That Zhongshan is just a greedy for fear of death. Today''s wedding, he dare not come! Even if you send someone to inform him, he will not dare to come!" Bing Xuan laughed. "Greedy is afraid of death? You are ten thousand times more afraid of death than him. Do you dare stand alone in front of Zhongshan? You dare not, sages!" Sadness disdain. Sad Qingsi taunted, Bingxuan listened very uncomfortable. "Anyway, he didn''t come, after all, even if he came, it''s useless. As for you? Huh, aren''t you an iceberg? After I''ve played, I want you to be ridden by thousands of men and see you return How iceberg, hum! "Bingxuan said indignantly. After listening to Bingxuan''s unbearable words, the sad blue silk was not provoked, but showed a sneer, as if looking at the dead like Bingxuan. Seeing the expression of sad blue silk, Bingxuan''s heart became increasingly irritable. Jing Xueshen on the side kept watching coldly, seeing that Bingxuan''s mood was slightly out of control, Jing Xueshen frowned, and then went to the main entrance of Chaotian Hall. "Just arrive ~" Jing Xueshen, as the representative of the longevity world, Master Bingxuan, is naturally the main marriage today. A good time came and officially announced the start of the big wedding. "Woo ~" Below the Chaotian Hall, countless trumpeter blew the solemn and long horn. Formally kicked off the wedding. In Chaotian Hall, at this moment are sitting three cross-legged powerhouses, Guishou, Wuyu, and Nu Qinghui! Suddenly, the three powerful men opened their eyes almost simultaneously. "Boom ~~" As if confirming the three people''s induction, in the distance, a huge door was suddenly broken by a huge force. A lot of smoke enveloped that side. A pure destruction immediately disrupted everyone''s emotions, and even the drum trumpeter stopped all his movements, all looking at the gate near the square in the distance. At the entrance of Chaotian Dian, Jing Xueshen and others all showed a smile of satisfaction, and a burst of crystals was shot in their eyes. Bei Qingsi looked at the fumes in the distance, with a kind of happiness in her eyes and a kind of worry. The smoke dispersed, exposing a knife man inside. Zhongshan! Zhongshan was alone, one by one, standing at the broken gate, and the guards at the gate were stunned by the aftermath of Zhongshan''s bang. Anyone come to trouble? All the courtiers of the Frozen Emperor''s court showed an unbelievable look. Who is so bold and dare to make trouble? A large number of generals led around in the direction of Zhongshan. Zhongshan didn''t bother with these troops at all, but walked towards the Temple of Heaven. Zhongshan is here to marry him! Chaotian Diankou, a group of strong men first looked at Zhongshan with a surprise, after all, after waiting for nearly two months, they finally waited. The original sufferings and losses instantly turned into boulder and settled to the bottom of their hearts. Then almost everyone frowned. A person? Just alone? Was Zhongshan really here alone? Can''t he find death? Countless soldiers encircled Zhongshan. I don''t know why, like a mighty force, all the soldiers around were pushed out. Zhongshan''s strength is unfathomable! Bingxuan stood in front of the Chaotian Hall, and with a wave of his hand, a large number of soldiers gave way to Zhongshan for stepping forward. Zhong Shan has only looked at the sad blue silk, with a confidence in her eyes, a pride in her eyes, and a soft smile in the distance. "Zhongshan, you are so brave!" Bingxuan sighed coldly. Hearing Bingxuan''s voice, Zhongshan''s eyes turned to Bingxuan, his eyes were cold, and then he looked up at the elders in the longevity world. "Who is Jingxue God! Get out!" Zhongshan ignored Bingxuan and shouted. Zhong Shan screamed loudly and penetrated the entire Jietian Square. Almost everyone''s ears were roaring. At the same time, those who were lowered up shivered. Zhong Shan screamed loudly and filled with coldness Meaning. v6 Chapter 126： Exceptionally strong Chapter 126 Extraordinarily Strong Zhongshan yelled loudly, and a thunderous thunder in the whole Jitian Square, and the ears of countless people exploded. In the impression of everyone, Zhong Shan is a very intelligent person, or his calculations are like evil spirits, and even in the case of a lifetime of nine deaths, he can calculate a way to live. But how dare he come alone? Again so straightforward? Suddenly, almost everyone thought about the return of the previous rhetoric, Heaven, does Zhong Shan really own the sky? "Senior, Zhongshan Xiu is geometric?" Jing Xueshen asked frowningly, frowning. Although Jing Xueshen''s voice is small, the three celestial powerhouses in the hall behind him must hear clearly. "Imperial Realm, tenth!" Said Guishou. There was no second voice in the hall, obviously it was the tacit consent of Guishou. Imperial Realm, tenth? After getting this certain news, Jing Xueshen looked at Zhongshan with a wicked smile. Is it really the tenth most important place in Huangji? How dare you! Great courage, do you want to use this repair for us? With such great courage, it''s no wonder that God Crow Taojun wants to be removed sooner! However, now that you know your strength, even if you have a clever tongue and a lotus flower, you don''t want to change your destiny today. "The poor Jingxue God! Today I am in the longevity world, and you are the master of Zhongshan, why do you make trouble here? Do you want to be the enemy of the longevity world?" drink. Jing Xueshen spoke, and other people naturally stopped speaking. "Jing Xueshen? Huh, did you sneak attack on Qingsi and seal her repair?" Zhong Shan stared at Jing Xueshen aggressively. Seeing that Zhongshan had only Huang Jijing Xiuwei holding a shelf in front of himself, Jing Xueshen was unhappy. "What is it?" Jing Xueshen sighed. "Yes, that''s enough!" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold, as if looking at the dead. "Did you die, or did you want me to go up and chop you?" Zhongshan''s sword slashed. "Hahaha ~~" Jing Xueshen laughed wildly. "You''re so arrogant before you die. It''s enough for you to come here today and be alone, enough to make you never come back!" Jing Xueshen laughed wildly. There is a reason for Jing Xueshen''s disdain. The emperor is the tenth most important? Jing Xue God himself is the eighth most important emperor! Absolutely overwhelming disparity, such a collision of strength, there is no suspense at all. As he laughed wildly, Jing Xue God floated down from the Chaotian Temple. When the Quartet waved at Bingxuan, they all retreated to a distance. Here Jing Xueshen considers himself sufficient. Almost everyone''s eyes are focused on the square below! There are countless soldiers and hundreds of people outside the Jietian Square. There are three heavenly poles in the Chaotian Hall, and there are a lot of Changsheng people at the entrance of the Chaotian Hall. Among them, only sad blue silk is worried for Zhongshan. Jing Xueshen was dressed in white, slowly falling down, not even holding a weapon. Because in Jingxue''s heart, it is clear that in the face of absolute strength, all wisdom is a cloud, and Zhongshan is like this. Even if it is the tenth largest emperor, it is only the emperor. In the face of the emperor emperor, it is always only a young child. "Did you come down and die?" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. Didn''t anyone tell him about my strength? When I was in the fifth place of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, I tried to defeat Prince Edward. Didn''t anyone tell Jingxue God? Really came down and died? Of course, Jing Xueshen has never heard of the Crown Prince, otherwise he will not be killed, because the Crown Prince s cultivation is comparable to him, or even stronger. "Huh? Send it to death? Xiao Xiao Huang also dared to speak wildly. You really have a great name in Divine Land, but that name is only wisdom. In the face of absolute strength, wisdom is nothing at all. Today is your death. , In front of the world, I do not bully you, I let you do three tricks! "Jing Xueshen also said wildly. This crazy sentence of Jing Xueshen is also doomed to his tragedy! Three tricks for Zhongshan? If the person at the very top of Emperor Ji said this, maybe it''s not much, you have three tricks for Zhongshan? When Zhong Shan looked at Jingxue God, it was no longer a previous hatred, but a kind of weirdness, a weirdness! Let me do three tricks? In addition, Jing Xueshen''s words were so loud that they spread in all directions in a blink of an eye, and even the people around the sacrifice square of the heavens heard clearly. People looked at the next scene with excitement. As for the scenes that were different from what everyone expected, it was not considered by everyone, because the exciting moment had already begun. Zhongshan didn''t talk nonsense either. Tenjo! One hundred and two heavy waves! Zhongshan drew a knife in response to Jing Xueshen''s appointment, and severely cut it down. The moment it was cut out, a thousand swords rushed out, and the sword rushed forward with invincible momentum, and severely chopped down at Jing Xueshen, one hundred and two waves, but the peerless sword that has been able to shake the space, even the past Prince Crown Prince, under the condition of full vigilance, was also stabbed madly. One blade brings out a little space ripple. The horror was cut, and the mouths of almost everyone who watched were opened in an ''o'' shape. The Jingxue God who was locked by this horrible sword changed his face wildly. He no longer had the calmness before, and in a hurry, immediately took out a sword to welcome him. "Boom ~" The sword crashed the strongest. The horrible impact immediately caused Jing Xueshen to sink by as much as one meter, and on the earth, under the relief of Jing Xueshen, there were also huge spider-pattern cracks. Countless pieces of rubble rose into the sky. Around the square, almost everyone felt that the earth was almost shaking, and countless buildings collapsed as a result. The people in the distant periphery seemed to feel the dull pain in the eardrum. Almost everyone in the longevity world is sweating coldly on their heads. Is this the motherland? The smoky interior, Jing Xueshen was even more terrible. Zhong Shan was too strong. In a hurry, there was no time to resist with all his strength. The sacred Bapin sword that had been sacrifice for a long time. At this moment, it was dim and full of clothes. There are numerous tear marks on the skin that was mostly smashed and exposed, and Jing Xueshen''s wrist grabbed a lot of blood, and Qiqiao overflowed with red blood. Jing Xueshen''s eyes widened, an unbelievable, is this the tenth most important place in the emperor? Hell, this is the tenth most important place in the emperor''s realm? An unknown fear that was not under his control instantly lost his mind. There is even more depression in my heart. If I hadn''t entrusted myself just now, why was it so embarrassing? At the moment when Zhongshan''s powerful sword was effective, the three celestial powerhouses in the Chaotian Hall almost opened their eyes and stood up at the same time. Why? It is impossible for the three to read wrong. Under the knowledge of the gods, Zhongshan really only has the tenth most important cultivation practice in Huangji Realm, but what was the sword just now? When the three were surprised. "Not good!" Guishou glared and turned away. Outside, Zhongshan''s second knife followed. Heavenly Demon''s Body Dafa, Sixth! Tenjo! Three hundred heavy waves! Zhong Shan stared at his eyes, and the big knife nightmare was severely cut again. The machine is locked, Jing Xue can''t escape! The powerful sword brought out a lot of space wrinkles larger than the previous one and chopped it down towards Jing Xueshen. If the space folds and ripples that were brought out earlier, such as the ripples caused by dropping a small stone in the pond, then now, it is simply a huge stone thrown into the pond. The horrible momentum approached Jing Xueshen. Jing Xueshen looked at this scene in horror. How could he never imagine that Zhongshan would be so strong? Too strong. The depression in Jing Xueshen''s heart had already turned into a tragedy regret! At this moment, even if Jing Xueshen can fight back with all his strength, if he can''t resist it, he can only use the secret method to use his strongest power to resist. At the same time, he hopes that the three heavenly poles in the temple can pull himself. Jing Xueshen looked at this sword, there was an urge to cry. Next time, if there is another time, I will not play with fire and set myself on fire anymore. If I fight, I will go all out! But, before this life and death, is there another time? Guishou came out, Guishou was going to save Jing Xueshen, and Nu Qinghui and Wuxi were relieved when they saw Guishou going to rescue, but the next moment, Nuqinghui and Wuji were both glaring, A look of surprise. The turtle shou who just went out suddenly stopped, because in front of the turtle shou, a black robe figure appeared out of thin air, and that black robe figure quickly blocked the turtle shou. Guishou stopped in surprise, because Guishou found that the person in front of him actually had the same vitality as himself. Celestial Realm? "Boom ~~" Zhongshan that day! Three hundred heavy waves! Formally chopped to the place of Jingxue God. Even more terrifying than before, the whole frozen city of Zhen was trembling. Without the eyes of hundreds of people, all gathered from all directions to the Zhongshan knife, and that knife attracted the minds of almost everyone. One pass, countless palaces in Jitian Square now have six left. The others have collapsed, rolling smoke and dust covering Zhongshan until the smoke and dust are gone, and there is no breath of Jingxue God. Above the earth, there is a dreadful ditch. The canyon cut out in one fell swoop! He showed in front of everyone. Jing Xueshen is gone, only a dagger and a pool of blood can be seen around that knife canyon. Zhongshan''s sword is as strong as Ruos! Almost everyone took a breather! Looking at Zhongshan, who was waving a knife in the air, almost everyone was drooling. The image of Zhongshan''s bully was deeply imprinted on everyone''s heart. Almost everyone''s heart was shrinking. Only Sad blue silk, with a strong joy on his face. After a knife, the Quartet remained silent for a long time. People were shocked to see Zhong Shan''s powerful knife, and at the same time, they found a trace of incongruity in the east of the Temple of Heaven. An old man with white hair and white clothes, volleyed in front of a figure wrapped in a black robe. Relatively distant, dignified. v6 Chapter 127： 9th Army Commander Chapter 127 The Ninth Army Commander Jing Xueshen died, and the peerless powerhouse in the late period of the divine emperor was completely wiped out under Zhongshan''s two swords? At the entrance of Chaotian Dian, there are a lot of people in the eternal life who show horror. There are eight elders in the eternal life. There are eight elders, that is, the eight emperors. But the eight strong ones were so quickly killed? Among the eight elders in the water, Jing Xueshen is not the strongest, but not the weakest, but it is not so exaggerated, two swords? Just two swords? The strongest emperor in the water, it s not that two swords can kill Jing Xuejin? But Zhongshan Yan did it. Of course, people also know that it was caused by Jing Xueshen''s disregard for his enemies, but Zhongshan''s strong flame was too much. When Jing Xueshen was cut off by Zhongshan''s first sword, an elder of the elder life has quietly left Chaotian Hall! Because the elder had already seen a gloomy sign. Very decisive departure! In just a few minutes, the elder of the elder life appeared in the palace ''Hidden Sword Hall''. When he arrived there, the sound of Zhongshan''s second sword came over, and the elder''s eyes became shocked. fear. Jing Xueshen is dead? Not afraid to hesitate, the strong man quickly stepped into the hall, the door of the hall, there are a lot of eternal life realm. "Meet the elders!" Everyone respectfully said. But the elder ignored it and entered the hall. Looking at the fierce and unusual sword, the elder took a deep breath. Scout a trick. " ~" The white smoke around the immortal sword slowly dissipated, and the ban on one vein of the eternal life was officially lifted. At the same time, the white smoke disappeared, but the blue and black smoke were shaking. This tremor made the other two powerful men who had set up a ban feel sensitive. Turtle life facing the figure of the black robe, surrounded by fingers, suddenly, the blue ban on the periphery of the immortal sword was also solved by the turtle life, a blue mist fluttered, leaving only the last black ban. At this time, Nu Qinghui in Chaotian Hall also struck a weird trick. "Hoo ~~" The last black smoke suddenly disappeared, triple ban, all three big locks unlocked. There was a sneer on the elder''s face, Zhongshan, you are dead! Between the detectives, he grabbed the sword. " ~" When the elder touched the hilt of the sword, he was suddenly shaken away. There was a dark smoke in his hand. The elder''s hand fluttered, the smoke in his hand fluttered, his eyes glared. what happened? what happened? At this time, around the Juexian Sword, a wave of black smoke floated again, and the black smoke slowly moved to form a large human skull shape, which looked extremely strange. "This is it?" The elder looked surprised. A lot of emperor''s realm immediately ran into the hall, and also saw the countless fumes around the sword. "Prohibition, is it another prohibition?" Exclaimed an imperial powerhouse, what happened? A group of people in the eternal life all show incredible colors. What the **** is this? What happened? Another prohibition, how could there be another one? "Shoot together and go all out!" Said the elder Shen. "Yes!" The crowd answered immediately. They each took out their own magic weapon, and at the same time, bombarded the prohibition outside the Juxian Sword. "Boom ~~" The bombardment of powerful men suddenly produced a super loud noise in the palace. The Tibetan Sword Hall shattered, and the ground in which the immortal sword was inserted also exploded a lot in the explosion. Only one immortal sword remained, floating in the air, shrouded in countless skull-shaped smoke. No, it should be said that the immortal sword has not been moved at all. Looking at the skull-shaped ban, all the powerful men opened their mouths. Is this? This is also a ban on the celestial realm. Only the ban on the celestial realm can make a lot of powerful people return without success! "What''s going on? Who''s been here before?" The elder''s face flushed. The immortal sword, the strongest sword in the water, is actually fixed here at this moment, leaving yourself without a move. Doesn''t this obviously remove one arm for you? Jue Xian Sword, as long as you hold it in your hands, it is a powerful excalibur that can definitely compete with Nu Qinghui and others. What is going on? Who can tell me? "Elder Qiyu, in the Tibetan Sword Hall, in these two months, only sad blue silk went in once!" "Sad blue silk? It''s her? It must be her! Mixed things, who reported her father''s revenge to him at the beginning? This is what you eat!" The elder exasperated. Saying sadness and sorrow? At the beginning, wasn''t there any plan to help the sad blue silk blood lineage? Moreover, if it is not repeatedly persecuted the sad youth, or even forced to sacrifice the sad youth, will the sad youth associate with Zhongshan? Will it target the longevity world? "Elders!" A group of imperial powers frowned at the elders, waiting for his order. "You are here, guarding the immortal sword! No one will let you approach, I will return to the Temple of Heaven!" Said the elder Shen Sheng. "Yes!" A group of empire masters immediately answered. When the elder came, he was full of confidence, but when he left, he was full of distress. This is like the feeling of swallowing a dead mouse. His sword is actually locked by the enemy. What''s wrong? Of course, the elders are not stupid. Before leaving, they once again carried out the prohibition of the previous vein through the secret method. I ca nt use it or give it to others. Jitian Square! At first, people shook the blade of Zhong Shan, and then, with the eyes of the emperor''s extreme powers, almost everyone looked at the two who confronted in the sky. One black and one white! The old man with white hair and white clothes, maybe ordinary people have not had a chance to know him, but the emperor''s extreme situation is the most clear. Xuanwu Supreme, Guishou! I just came out as if to save Jing Xueshen, but the moment I came out, I was stopped by the sudden appearance of the black robe. Who is he? You know, Guishou is in the celestial realm, and someone can stop Guishou? how is this possible? But the fact is at hand, and there can be only one explanation. The figure of this black robe is also the heaven? Almost everyone was shocked. Tianjijing was the strongest person in the world. Who is this Tianjijing? "Who are you?" Guishou asked in a deep voice. Because in Guizhou''s tentative test of gas machine just now, he didn''t know who he was and who he was? Why have I never been impressed? Which celestial realm can Zhongshan help? Emperor Xuanzang? Impossible, he must be watched by God Crow Tao. Nirvana? Dance for nine days? It is impossible, because it is clearly not their Qi machine, because Gui Shou feels that there is an extremely dark power in this Qi machine, and this dark atmosphere has never been experienced by Gui Shou. When did Divine Land emerge again? The figure of this black robe is the skull king, king skull who came with Zhongshan! "Not polite! Before asking the other''s name, do you want to inform yourself first?" Wang Kui Shen said. Hearing Wang Ku''s words, Guishou was a little surprised, not polite? Who doesn''t know his turtle life? At least some people who have cultivated themselves, who has not heard of him? The black robe man was also strangely tight in front of him, and actually set up a spectrum in front of himself. "Extreme Xuanwu, Guishou, dare to ask my friend''s name? Why should I go through this muddy water?" Guishou said in a deep voice. All the people in the Quartet heard the words of Guishou, all showing horror, Xuanwu Supreme? Celestial Realm? "Taoyou? Don''t dare to be my name, Wang Skull! As for why here ..." Wang Shou said lightly. "King Skull!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. "Subordinates are here!" Wang Shou replied. Everyone is dumbfounded, subordinates are here? This figure of the black robe can confront Guishou, which is obviously also the celestial realm, but the person on this celestial realm is actually under Zhongshan? "Snapped" Several people on the periphery threw themselves a slap. "This is not a dream? Is this true?" "Hell, Tianji Realm is a subordinate of Zhongshan? How is that possible? Even if Zhongshan was noisy before, wouldn''t it be so exaggerated?" "This must be fake! It must be a trust!" "Fake a fart, do you find a celestial care?" The countless words of people were incredible. "I am now officially enclosing your King Skull, as the Great Emperor Dynasty, the leader of the Ninth Army!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. This is not Zhongshan''s appointment as a master, mainly because Zhongshan''s premeditation is too big and no longer restricted to the two ghosts and the ghosts. Zhongshan takes the skeletons into consideration, and Wang Skull will be the leader of the skeletons. Good choice. "Chen Zunzhi!" Wang Kui nodded solemnly. In this way, there is no need to ask the origin of Wang Skull. It is very obvious that Wang Skull is the head of the army of the Great Duke Dynasty. If he wants to run by words and forces, it obviously does not work. Captain? Celestial Realm? Almost everyone has a weird feeling. Today, which Yun Dynasty has such courage? Use a celestial realm as a general? Although the dynasty dynasty is only a third-rate dynasty, this strength has reached an appalling level. From Wang Shou, people gradually turned their eyes to Zhong Shan. A generation of emperors, today''s affairs, will surely spread the land of China. Gui Shou frowned, apparently full of anger in his heart. At this moment, another figure slowly walked out of Chaotian Hall. Enchanting woman in black silk. This woman can only be described by enchanting. It is too beautiful. Even if she covers her veil, she looks foolish to countless people. How could heaven and earth have such a perfect body? This body is very weird. Generally speaking, ordinary people see the best Things are, at best, a stunning envy. However, almost everyone felt a dry heart and a dry throat when they saw the woman. It seems that this woman has a natural charm, and every move can bring people''s lust. This charm is not only targeted at men, as if some women saw her heart beating. Except for the extremely tenacious mind, everyone showed the longing eyes. Invincible level of beauty! Nu Qinghui! v6 Chapter 128： Duel Sky Extreme Chapter 128: Showdown Nu Qinghui came out, another Tianjijing strong! Nu Qinghui covered her face, but even so, it gave people infinite imagination. It was a feeling of being deeply trapped. The more you look at Nu Qinghui, the more you feel trapped. This is misfortune! The world''s well-known calamity, the world''s first beauties! Just this charming bone, no, demon bone is enough to make countless people crazy. But the powerful men at the entrance of Chaotian Diankou knew that this woman was not only born with a demon bone, but also had a strength that was abnormal. Celestial Realm! And because of his constitution, as soon as he enters the heavens, he is stronger than others who just entered the heavens. When Nu Qinghui came out, she looked directly at Zhongshan in the distance! This little ghost is growing too fast! One hundred years ago, when I searched for him because of chanting, I was in the Jindan period. Now, in a short period of time, he has actually reached the tenth point of the imperial realm? Can you even slaughter Emperor''s Extreme? Too fast, good luck! Not only its own strength, but the pioneering dynasty is also extremely powerful. Now the head of the legion is actually the celestial realm. The alliance is far away from the dynasty, and the national beast wolf family has an unclear relationship with Nianyou and Zixun. Take care of the general. Uphold the luck of heaven and earth. It is a pity that no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to defeat the eternal life. The essence of eternal life is not what you can shake. You can never shake it. In this small world, eternal life is the most invincible existence! Nu Qinghui''s eyes were cold and she looked directly at Zhongshan. At this moment, the turtle''s life was stopped by Wang Skull. This Zhongshan can only be solved by oneself. kill! Nu Qinghui''s eyes sent a murderous intention. As for the mood of Zi Xun after killing Zhong Shan, Nu Qinghui no longer cares about it. As for the mood of Nianyou, it is easier. Nianyouyou has been sent to the underworld. As long as Zhongshan''s soul is flying away, he will not enter the underworld. can. At this moment, the elder of the elder life who had previously received the Juxian Sword also returned to the Temple of Heaven. "What about the absolute fairy sword?" Another elder frowned. "It must be him, and another prohibition has been placed!" The elder suddenly pointed at Wang Shou in front of Guishou and said resentfully. The elder said that the crowd was first and then dull. Weird looking at Wang Skull, only sad blue silk showed a hint of joy. "Dao Jun, this mission that God Raven Daojun has arranged for us, let''s come first, if not, please ask Daojun to help!" The elder who just came out angrily. Nu Qinghui looked at him weirdly, nodded, and didn''t make a fortune. The other elder nodded to him, and he flew up. "The iceberg is falling, the snow **** is gone!" The elder flew out and sang loudly. Suddenly, nearly 5,000 people in white clothes quickly flew out of the palaces that did not collapse below, holding white swords one by one, and slowly guarding the elder in the center. "Boom ~~" As the elder fell to the ground, a huge iceberg as high as three thousand feet slammed onto the ground, and the bitter chill directly froze countless soldiers in the Quartet, and even forced the Quartet to fall into the snow! The weather moved coldly, and suddenly the people watching from a distance were all shivering and quickly backed away. In just three breaths, the ground was frozen up, snow and goose feathers kept floating, the land was frozen for three thousand miles, and the snow covered the sky. How profound is the longevity world? The pulse of the water, even if there is no exquisite sword, and this unique magic weapon, the iceberg falls, and it is sealed for three thousand miles. The iceberg on the side is just a large array of bases, covered with snow in all directions, and the 6,000 longevity powerhouses enter, just to trap Zhongshan. The horrible heavy snow gradually covered Zhongshan, and the violent heavy snow fell like an avalanche, extremely fast and terrifying. "Snow God''s World Extinction? The legendary Snow God''s World Extinction with the Tenth Day Sky?" In the distance, I wonder which intellectual is terrified. "Is the Snow God extinction array so strong?" Another humane. "Nonsense, the iceberg at the center is said to be a fairy, are you strong?" "Immortal? Impossible, is there an immortal in this world?" "You don''t know much!" Countless people talked eloquently. Regardless of whether the iceberg is a real fairy or not, there is one thing for sure. It is very powerful. Even if Zhongshan Xiu is used, it suddenly has a feeling of palpitations. Wang Ku and Guishou turned their heads to look at the huge iceberg that was three thousand feet high. No, the iceberg is no longer visible. Only snowy snowfields and endless heavy snow can be seen. It can be as famous as the Ten-Day Crossing Sky. This is a bad team, and it ca nt be worse. The terrifying eternal life, in this vein, has such a strong foundation. The white jade statue and the immortal sword of sad blue silk. Snow God''s World Extinction! All of them are scary treasures, so many are taken out in one vein, how many are in the other five veins? Zhong Shan only looked at it once, so he no longer looked at it, but continued to look at Nu Qinghui, not far from the entrance to Chaotian Diankou. "Zhongshan, let''s die!" Within the great array of snow gods, the elder voice of the elder was heard. From the moment of Jing Xue''s death, the elder had felt bad, a sense that could not be grasped spontaneously, and the immortal sword was sealed. It is a fact. Therefore, the elder no longer hid and quickly took out. His hole card, silent in the immortal world of more than 10,000 years, arranged the front of the snow **** extinction array! Just like the ten-day horizontal sky, even the celestial realm can be trapped, but the main array is different. The ten-day horizontal sky requires ten emperor extreme powers, ten three-legged Jinwu, and the snow **** is extinct. The World Array, however, requires an imperial power, a peerless powerhouse of more than six thousand fits. Together, the avalanche came. The immense momentum is no less than the impact of a celestial powerhouse. But at the moment, Zhong Shan only showed a hint of sneer and ignored it. How did the elder get angry? "call" A weird noise came, everyone looked at the sound of the sky, and almost all of them suddenly shrank their pupils. A huge giant tower descends from the sky, the tower is four thousand feet high! The momentum was huge, emitting billions of golden light, and crashed into the snowy area. "Boom ~" The earth trembled, and a surging golden force scattered all the snowflakes in a large area. "Qi Ling Tower?" Nu Qinghui''s pupils shrank, and an accident flashed in her eyes. "Qi Ling Tower? What''s that?" Bingxuan asked immediately. "The Daming Temple is a treasure, the dwelling tower!" Nu Qinghui frowned. "Daming Temple?" Bingxuan apparently never heard of it. "After waiting, you will know!" Nu Qinghui was obviously reluctant to explain. The flying habitat tower was very abrupt, settled in the snowy area, and suddenly formed an equal momentum with the snowy iceberg, a surging breath was approaching the iceberg in the distance. "Let my father die? You passed my level before you talk!" Inside the Lingling Tower, the sound of Zhongshan Dayizi Zhongtian suddenly came, as the sound of Hong Zhong, sounded through the snow. " ~~" The sound of a Buddhist mantra suddenly came from the inside of the Qiling Pagoda. A strong golden ripple swayed across the snowy area, and the whole large wave was shaking. "There are many monks sitting in the tower!" A crowd onlookers suddenly exclaimed in the distance. "There are really a lot of monks, every level." "Is this Zhongshan''s reinforcements?" "How much reinforcements does Zhongshan have?" People keep talking. "Who are you?" Exclaimed the elders in Snow God''s extinction. "Stop you!" Zhong Tian''s voice came from inside the tower. The Qiling Tower did have that capital. The waves of golden light suddenly made the snow gods unable to stop Zhongshan. Let Zhongshan look at the high platform above. "Snu Qinghui Daojun!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly! "It seems that the calculation of God Crow Tao is correct. One pulse of water cannot stop you at all!" Nu Qinghui said lightly. After Nu Qinghui said, Bingxuan behind him and another elder of the water veins all turned black! But this is the case. It is true that Zhongshan cannot be harmed by just one pulse of water. "I don''t want to be your enemy, I hope you don''t stop me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The reason why Zhong Shan did not want to be the enemy of Nu Qinghui was because Zi Xun''s relationship with Nianyou was not considered to be invincible. "The lord''s order has been issued. Unless I lose, I won''t let it go. I''m against the longevity world. There is only one way to go!" Nu Qinghui said in a deep voice. "I have never been enemies with the longevity world. It is you who are entangled! It is useless to say more, since you are confident that you can stop me, then try it!" Zhong Shan''s figure flew up. Because Zhongshan has already felt the determination of the Lord of the Crows. Guishou came out of Chaotian Hall, and Nu Qinghui came out of Chaotian Hall. However, at this moment, Chaoshen Temple still has no sense of understanding. It can only be said that there are still internal threats, and you must leave with sad blue silk. Nu Qinghui smiled, and there was a mockery in her smile. "On you?" Nu Qinghui dismissed. Zhong Shan ignored Wu Qinghui and flew into the sky. "Hum!" Nu Qinghui snorted coldly. " ~" With a loud noise, Nu Qinghui struck out with one palm, and the celestial realm was the celestial realm. Although there was a lot of contact with Zhongshan itself, Zhongshan never had a confrontation. The power of this palm far exceeded Zhongshan''s estimation. This palm, actually shot Zhongshan flying. Flying in the air, Zhong Shan''s eyes widened. Is this the power of Tianji Realm? Tianjijing is so strong? Fly yourself like a fly? Tianji Realm has its own "sky", a prestige of a palm, contains a trace of law, carrying the prestige of heaven and earth, Zhongshan believes that he has pushed the strength to the maximum, but in the face of Tianji Realm, it is so unbearable one strike? If Zhongshan''s strength doesn''t stop there, it will not be vulnerable, but it will have no resistance. Tianjijing is really too strong! v6 Chapter 129： Body of Duding Chapter 129: Ding Ding''s Body With a simple palm, Nu Qinghui actually shot Zhongshan flying? Although Zhong Shan Xiu is only the tenth emperor of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, his displayed strength has actually reached the level of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, even though he has exerted the power of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, even in the presence of Nu Qinghui So vulnerable. One palm? Just one palm? The gap between Tianjijing and Emperor Jijing is really too big! Although he was shot and flew, Zhongshan did not suffer much damage. The demon''s body-hardening Dafa, multiplying its strength is only a collateral effect. The main thing is to temper the body. Zhongshan hit Zhongshan with one palm, and Zhongshan stopped suddenly in the air in the distance. But for a moment when he stopped, a strong breath approached, and Zhong Shan receded again. From this breath, Zhong Shan felt a powerful threat. At the edge of the Snow God''s extinction array, where the effect of the large array weakened a lot, Zhongshan''s breath forced it, and all the blizzards were spread. Zhong Shan''s body settled again, but at this time, Nu Qinghui suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan. There was a horror in Zhongshan''s eyes. The strength of Emperor Jijing was in front of Tianjijing, but he had no resistance. It was nothing but ***? "I said it, just you?" Nu Qinghui sneered. Zhongshan is not nervous at all. After all, it is still far from his ultimate strength. Zhongshan still has the invincible Eight-pole Tianwei. After the Eight-pole Tianwei devours the brain beast, its strength soars wildly. Zhongshan believes that as long as Once the eight-pole sky tail is out, it will be invincible! Not to mention invincible, at least can defeat Nu Qinghui! "Just me! You can''t hurt me!" Zhong Shan stared at Nu Qinghui. Indeed, Nu Qinghui''s powerful palm just blasted Zhongshan and did not harm Zhongshan''s body. Zhongshan''s body is now the sixth most important thing in the Heavenly Demon''s body, even the physical body of the Dragon. It is not necessarily comparable. Nu Qinghui showed a sneer, and did not refute the words of Zhong Shan, because Nu Qinghui also discovered Zhong Shan''s physical defense just now. Perhaps this defense is about to catch up with the ancient magical powers of the past! Thinking of ancient magical powers, Nu Qinghui''s eyes were cold. "Well?" Zhong Shan said quietly. At the foot of Zhongshan, the original slate land suddenly softened, and Zhongshan looked down, only to find that the earth below was strangely dark. It''s strange, like mud. Among the black mud, suddenly a huge force was produced, constantly pulling Zhongshan, as if to pull Zhongshan into the mud. swamp? In just a few minutes, Zhongshan turned into swamps on all sides. Far away, countless onlookers widened their eyes, swamp? Where''s the swamp? What kind of formation is this? Formation? It is not the formation method, it is Nu Qinghui''s actions. This swamp is very weird. The black mud is constantly entangled with Zhongshan. It seems like force is not forceful. Zhongshan wants to fly, but this black mud seems to have infinite power. Pulling Zhongshan to prevent Zhongshan from flying, Zhongshan uses belching gas. When you want to shatter the black mud, the black mud is very sparse. A large amount of vibration force is like it hits the air, and only a small part of it acts on the black mud, but the black mud is rippled. Make Juli spread out evenly. How could this be? Even if the shadow body''s "Ze was born", the *** specially for repairing "Ze" could not achieve this effect! There was a feeling in Zhongshan that Nu Qinghui in front of him merged with this sudden mud. Zhongshan''s sword was cut off with one stroke. A horrible sword brings out a huge sword. "Hoo ~" The sword has not yet entered the swamp. Countless black mud soared into the sky, surrounded in all directions, frantically shrouded in a blink of an eye, within a blink of an eye, the area within a hundred miles in diameter, all turned into mud, all over the sky, wrapped Nu Qinghui and Zhong Shan in the center. Numerous people around the world saw a huge mud mountain covering a hundred-meter diameter soaring from the ground, and then they could see nothing covered by that side, leaving only a huge mud mountain. On the mud mountain, countless black mud rolled down, and in a blink of an eye, the mud mountain flowed into a flat ground again, but the two people on the flat ground suddenly disappeared. Gone? "Under the mudstone!" Someone suddenly cried. Everyone looked, and sure enough, the center of the swampland seemed to have a source of tremors. There were waves of tremors, and clearly there were two powerful men fighting directly below. Zhongshan and Nu Qinghui did sink into the mud. This black mud seemed to have a mysterious power, but it gradually penetrated into Zhongshan''s mask and was wrapped around the surface of Zhongshan. Like Bao Zhizi, wrap Zhongshan inside. On the other side, Nu Qinghui looked at Zhong Shan with a satisfied smile. Numerous mudslides, when they came to Nu Qinghui''s side, suddenly collapsed and opened, as if Nu Qinghui was the master of the mud. "How? I can''t help you anymore? This is my special black mud. After every breath, the black mud''s entanglement force doubles. Even if you have great strength, no matter how strong your body, give me ** * Into the flesh, even your soul will not let it go. "Nu Qinghui said coldly. Zhongshan twisted his body frantically, making waves of mud. "Originally, you are Ding Ding''s body? No wonder you will have this" Duan Chan Jing "" Zhong Shan revealed a hint of surprise. After Zhong Shan said, Nu Qinghui''s pupils shrank. "How could you know?" Nu Qinghui''s eyes were horrified. As if it were your own secret. "Why can''t I know?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Dead to the end, you still laughed? This is a *** introduced into the underworld from the world of thousands of years ago, but you know that you are also from the underworld?" Nu Qinghui stared at Zhongshan. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly, as if delaying time. This ***, Zhong Shan does know that because Shadow Cultivation is similar to *** Zewei Cangsheng, so he once asked Mr. Shi, and Mr. Shi told the rumors that he knew, including "Wounding the Scriptures", this *** is very powerful, but it is very demanding, and it must be someone who is the body of Jiuding to Ding to practice. Nu Qinghui''s eyes were cloudy, and then her eyes were cold: "I care where you come from. Now that you know this ***, you''re even more damn!" As Nu Qinghui finished his speech, the whole mud was stirred. Zhongshan''s tangling force is getting bigger and bigger. "Look, the swamp is breaking!" Exclaimed an onlooker. "What a violent power!" When people were horrified, the internal Zhongshan was subjected to the black mud erosion again and again. The powerful erosion continued to impact the limit of Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan was not physically damaged, the pain of that erosion was real. . Zhongshan gritted his teeth without a snoring sound, but his eyes gradually became cold. If you want to defeat Nu Qinghui with your eyes. Seeing Zhongshan''s struggling, Nu Qinghui''s mouth showed a smile. When Zhong Shan died, no one knew his secret. Zhong Shan is waiting to die? Of course not. As early as when Nu Qinghui pulled into the depths of the mud, the mist of red pimple exploded from the body in all directions. With the constant stirring of the black mud, more and more red pimple mist was stirred to Nu Qinghui''s side, and even this colorless and tasteless red pimple mist had surrounded Nu Qinghui and penetrated little by little. Nu Qinghui. Nu Qinghui *** The black mud swept Zhongshan again and again, and the power of wrapping around Zhongshan was getting stronger and stronger, but Zhongshan kept silently pouring Nu Qinghui into the mist of red lotus root. This is not something that will work immediately. During the waiting time, the two clashed against each other! In the three battlefields, Wang Ku and Guishou were the most calm, the two just confronted each other, and the air was locked. The confrontation between the Snow God''s World Extinction Array and the Qiling Tower is the most violent. The avalanche is soaring in the sky. The showdown between Zhong Shan and Nu Qinghui belonged to the two. It was not gorgeous, nor was it calm. Just seeing a swamp keeps rolling, but this battlefield is the one that everyone cares most. All eyes on Chaotian Hall are staring here. Bei Qingsi, Bingxuan, and another elder in the eternal life stared. Because of this battlefield, everything else is determined. " ~" In front of the Chaotian Hall, two uncoordinated voices suddenly came out. The crowd looked around, almost everyone''s eyes widened, and the last elder of the elder life, a purple thin sword passed through the chest above the chest. But the elder, Emperor Jijing, was attacked by someone? Sword through! No, there is a fine slit above his head, and blood is constantly flowing out. dead? The elder stared, why didn''t he believe this fact and was attacked by himself? One sword in his head, one sword in Zifu. Yuan Shen was cut off. how is this possible? how is this possible? Someone attacked, why didn''t I find it? "I dare you ~" There was a roar in the Chaotian Hall, a powerful flame rushed towards the elder, and a dark shadow flew out of the sky a thousand feet away. The roar just now comes from the last celestial realm in Chaotian Hall, Crow Supreme, Wujing! Wu Yan has been paying attention to the three-party battlefield just now, so he did nt pay attention, but even if he did nt pay attention, he would nt be submerged. He actually assassinated the elder in the face of his own life. Too scary, this lurking is too strong, actually hiding the celestial realm? Who is it? Who is so scary? Everyone looked, a man in a black robe stood in the air. The Heipao people are very brave and hold a purple sword in their hands. Obviously they are found by Wu Yan. It is impossible to hide again. Wu Yan suddenly appeared outside the hall, staring angrily at the man in the black robe and purple sword. "Who are you?" Wu Yan chuckled coldly, a flash of anger in his eyes. "Dark Emperor! I''ve seen Supreme Master Wu Yan!" Said the dark emperor Shen. v6 Chapter 130： Sleepy slave Qinghui Chapter 130 "Dark Emperor! I''ve seen Supreme Master Wu Yan!" Said the dark emperor Shen. "Dark Emperor?" Wu Yan looked at the Emperor coldly! There was a strange gleam in his eyes. Because Wu Yan could see, this self-proclaimed dark emperor didn''t have any fear in the face of himself? He is just an imperial realm, and he is so brave? how is this possible? He''s crazy? crazy? Naturally impossible, because Wu Yan actually felt a hint of threat from the Dark Emperor! Threat? how is this possible? Today is alive! How much strength does Zhongshan still hide? Until now, Zhongshan has not been won, and Zhongshan''s back-hands have one after another, as if they don''t want money. Snow God''s World Extinction Array, Jue Xian Sword, and the Three Heavenly Extremes, such a luxurious combination, so far have no choice but to get Zhongshan? The person who suddenly appeared in front of me made another threat? Really hell! We must resolve it quickly, solve the person in front of us, and then slaughter Zhongshan with Nu Qinghui, otherwise, over time, there may be some big changes! "Just because of your imperial realm, you want to stop me?" Wu Yan sighed. "The responsibility lies, if you don''t move, I don''t move!" Said the Emperor honestly. Wu Yan raised his eyebrows first, what was his responsibility? The man in front of him is also a dynasty? If you do nt move, I do nt move? Wu Yan sneered. "So big tone, I''ll see how you move?" Wu Yan snorted, and his detective hand patted at the Dark Emperor. Wu Yan struck out with a palm, and a hundred-foot golden palm condensed in the void, as if carrying Tianwei, grasping the Dark Emperor. The strength of that palm brought out space wrinkles. Mammoth! The Dark Emperor was not in a hurry. From behind the Dark Emperor, a black sphere suddenly flew out. The sphere became bigger and bigger, and gradually, it actually reached the size of a hundred feet. The black ball, as if full of incomparable strength, seems to have the thunderous amount, slowly flying up, but it brings out waves of space ripples. "Boom ~" The big hand collided with the black ball, sending out a super loud sound, a powerful sound wave, and the space shook again. However, a weird scene appeared in front of everyone, the golden palms played by Wujing disappeared, and the black ball, as if it had not changed its course at all, continued to lift off, and a huge oppression came from the sky. "Xing Chen Lao Yao? Is this" Star Bead "of Xing Chen Lao?" Wu Yan exclaimed. "Good insight, this bead is the star bead. I think you shouldn''t feel that I''m a bit louder now?" Said the dark emperor lightly. "Xing Chen Zhu, one of the top ten magic weapons of ancient times, how could it be in your hands? The old star demon is impossible to give away, unless, unless he is dead?" Wu Yan stared at him. "Yes, this is the relic of the master. What about it? Grasp it in my hand and it is still one of the top ten magic weapons of ancient times. Supreme Master Wu, I urge you not to move anymore, otherwise, for the master, I will burn a jade and burn it. I will also Let you leave unforgettable memories for life! "Said the dark emperor Shen. Burning jade? Wu Yan''s heart was tight. The Dark Emperor is in charge of the Star Beads, just as Jing Xueshen is in control of the Immortal Sword. the host? He actually said Zhongshan was the master? This Zhongshan is so scary, the disciples of Xingchen Old Demon are all subdued by him! Star beads, too powerful, but it is one of the top ten magical treasures of ancient times. The only magical treasure that has flowed from the world of thousands of years. For the first time in the past, it was the strongest collision with the open axe. After a powerful collision, the two did not distinguish between victory and defeat, and thus established its horror. For many generations, it has been the eye of the world''s strongest baby, and the baby the world''s strongest want to face. The star beads locked Wudang, and Wudang also looked coldly. Wudang may not be afraid of this stardust. After all, the strength of the puppet is too low, but it can be repaired to pose a threat to himself. Feeling. Wu Ling didn''t even take out the soul clock, but looked at the Emperor so coldly! Another celestial state, bound by cocoons. Not far from Bingxuan''s eyes widened, all this seemed unreal. Does Zhongshan really have that much energy? These, these huge powers, weren''t actually borrowed by Zhong Shan, all by himself? King Skeleton of the Ninth Army? Servant Dark Emperor? And the son of that dwelling tower? And that Emperor Xuanzhang, can this Daxu dynasty be in conflict with the heavenly dynasty? At this moment, Sad Qingsi showed a faint smile, stepped on her feet, and flew into the sky. Flew away from the Chaotian Hall in an instant, standing in the central area of ??the Dark Emperor, Wang Skull, and Qiling Tower! "Bei Qingsi, how can you move?" Bingxuan stared in surprise. "In Chaotian Hall, at a glance, I can move naturally!" Bei Qingsi laughed. At a glance? The moment Chaowu came out, the Chaotian Temple could no longer stop the gods. The interior was empty, and the sad blue silk did not need to act as a hostage anymore. "It turned out that you had unlocked Master s seal long ago?" Bingxuan''s face turned dark. Sad Qingsi showed a sneer, and then ignored her! Among the black swamps. Zhongshan endured the stronger and stronger scour of the black mud. The power of the black mud around him became stronger and stronger, even with Zhongshan''s body, it seemed that he could not stand it. Facing Zhongshan''s punishment of punishment, Nu Qinghui kept looking coldly. "How about strength?" Nu Qinghui sneered. "It''s okay!" Zhong Shan laughed painfully. Maybe it hurts so much that Zhongshan''s face is twisted. Okay? When Nu Qinghui heard this voice, for some reason, she suddenly remembered another deep voice. It was the voice of ancient magical power. When Nu Qinghui and ancient magical power traveled around the world in the past, Nu Qinghui was so enchanting that it attracted countless greedy people. Ancient magical power blocked back one by one, but his body was full of scars. "Are you okay?" Nu Qinghui asked. "Okay!" The same answer, Nu Qinghui was a puppet, as if returning to the past, then there was no other woman around Gu Shentong, and this is how Gu Shentong returned. Suddenly, when Nu Qinghui looked at Zhongshan again, she found that Zhongshan in her eyes suddenly changed into an ancient magical power. Ancient magical power? Is this ancient magical power? Nu Qinghui''s eyes blurred for a while. Suddenly, the whole body was hot, and a passion that had never been before suddenly burst out from the heart. Nu Qinghui was suddenly shocked, biting her tongue, and intense pain, quickly made Nu Qinghui sober. "Drugged?" Nu Qinghui screamed as soon as she woke up. Nu Qinghui felt the whole body hot and dry, and a kind of strong passion straight into her head. No, it must be stopped, Nu Qinghui quickly forced the red lotus mist in the body. However, just as he was driving the fog in his body, Nu Qinghui suddenly felt that his back was pointed with a little finger. Then, an arm went from behind to front, pressing on his right chest, and then, a point in the center of *** , Was another bit. Just for a moment, Nu Qinghui found that the drug in the body could no longer be stopped. In general, the endless drug went straight to the limbs in the body. A kind of softness made Nu Qinghui suddenly lose his strength and could only watch with watery eyes. Not far away, while constantly reminding myself with a strong willpower, so that I will not be addicted. Nu Qinghui''s whole body was soft and her face flushed, but she hadn''t lost her sense. She looked at the original Zhongshan at a glance. The original place, Zhongshan has disappeared, Zhongshan is gone? Zhong Shan broke out of the black mud just a moment before Nu Qinghui, and appeared behind Nu Qinghui after Nu Qinghui''s indulgence in ancient magic. Two forefingers pointed at Nu Qinghui. The two main points are even more misty. Suddenly Nu Qinghui lost her ability to move. The first aphrodisiac in the world is definitely not stigmatized. Moreover, Zhongshan is now the seventh most important in the history of Hung Hom! Nu Qinghui couldn''t stand even the extremes. "You better kill me, otherwise I will kill you afterwards!" Nu Qinghui narrowed her eyes with blurry eyes. However, the words spoken at this time are not as murderous as they are. It makes people more possessive. At the moment, Zhong Shan had a very cold face on his face. It was ten years Hedong, ten years Hexi, and now it was his turn. "Stupid woman, don''t worry, I''m not interested in you yet!" Zhong Shan snorted. "You!" Nu Qinghui''s eyes glared, with a gasp of anger, but the sound of gasp made Zhongshan''s brain roar. "It''s really a mess, if you change a woman, you only have two results now, one is being killed by me and the other is being insulted by me!" Zhong Shan suppressed a trace of hot and cold voice in his heart. "Do you dare?" Nu Qinghui angered again. "Why am I afraid? You are fish, I am a sword, whatever I want, whatever!" Zhong Shan glared. At a glance, Nu Qinghui seemed to be really scared, and she closed her mouth no longer. "Because, you are Nu Qinghui, so I will not kill you or humiliate you today. You remember, today *** can be safe, not because I love pity and love jade, but because Zi Xun and Nianyou! "Zhongshan said coldly. "What do you want?" Nu Qinghui said with blurry eyes. "I don''t want anything, I just want to scold you, you big breasted woman!" Zhong Shan smiled with a wicked smile. Hearing Zhongshan scolding her for having big breasts, Nu Qinghui became extremely sensitive at once, and immediately felt that the strong arm pressed on the right chest, the original pink face, became even more red, **** and brainless? Nu Qinghui stared at Zhongshan. "Isn''t it? Hehe, you come to kill me? Have you ever thought about the consequences of killing me? Do you think I am so good at killing?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Woohoo" Nu Qinghui Jiao panted endlessly, but Qingming kept keeping staring at Zhongshan. "I know you are awake, so you can still hear what I said. I keep the drug delivery volume so that we can talk about it. I said that you have a big chest and no brain. Is it wrong? Let me ask you, Today, even if I am killed by you, what kind of consequences will you suffer after you have killed it, have you ever thought about it? "Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Consequences? Hum!" Nu Qinghui snorted coldly. "You are stubborn, but have you thought about it, what else is behind me? Behind me is the Dalai dynasty, a Dalai dynasty that belongs to me. If you kill me, even if you destroy the Dalai dynasty, the Dalai dynasty is Emperor Xuanzang''s hope, Emperor Xuanzang will let you go? Those of my close friends, they will let you go? Like Wang Skull just now, how many can you stop? "Zhongshan said coldly. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Nu Qinghui''s original anger turned into a trace of contemplation. Stimulated by aphrodisiacs, women who think about it look more flavorful and blur their eyes. Can''t help but want to bully in general. "Speaking of such a long time, I haven''t seen what you look like!" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan put his hands between Nu Qinghui''s back and *** respectively, and could only bite Nu Qinghui''s veil with his mouth and gently pull it. From the moment she was thinking, Nu Qinghui was sober for a while, and looked angrily at Zhongshan, as if she was eating Zhongshan. Seeing Nu Qinghui''s face, Zhongshan took a breath. There is such a delicate face in the world? The creator seemed as if she had given her all the goodness. The beauty was so picturesque that she couldn''t help herself. Zhong Shan took a look and immediately closed her eyes, afraid to look at it. It was too shocking. This shock almost made Zhongshan feel unstable for a while, but Zhongshan finally put up with it. Boom! Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan suppressed the dryness in his heart, felt the soft fragrance in his arms, and the softness of his arms. Zhongshan was agitated for a while, shaking his head, and Zhongshan was awake again with his strong willpower. "Don''t think I''m wrong. Have you ever thought about how big a disaster will be after killing me? Emperor Xuanzhang, Wang Skull, and Ni Fanchen will surely avenge me, and I will certainly dance for nine days, and Some people you do nt know, have you ever thought about it, can you bear it? Zhong Shan said truthfully. Nu Qinghui''s eyes were blurred, but she bit her lip and stared at Zhongshan, a kind of hatred and a kind of confusion. "Have you never thought about it? Ha ha, **** and no brains! Not bad at all!" Zhong Shan mocked. "Hum!" Nu Qinghui snorted coldly. "Besides, you just used black mud to entangle me, and you didn''t use any other weapons. I think you also felt my threat, and felt that there was something in my body that could threaten you?" Zhong Shan sneered. . Nu Qinghui frowned, and frowns on the face of Fan Chun, even more beautiful charm. Nu Qinghui deserves to be the best among women, with a smile, a anger, and an endless femininity, people can''t bear to look away. "I can tell you clearly, yes, there are still things out, you can''t kill me at all! You are a stupid woman." Zhong Shan sneered. Nu Qinghui stared at Zhong Shan, anxious to tear Zhong Shansheng apart. After understanding Nu Qinghui''s eyes, Zhong Shan sneered: "Do you think I''ll teach you so kindly? I''m fine to teach you? I''m worried? Huh, if it wasn''t for reading Yoyo and Zi Xun, I wouldn''t bother to say These ones!" "If you don''t die today, someone will cut you first!" Nu Qinghui Jiao threatened. That soft threat felt another tickling sensation in Zhong Shan''s ears. "Cut me? It''s up to you? Hahahaha!" Zhong Shan laughed. Nu Qinghui still stared at Zhongshan. "Huh, don''t you think it''s the longevity world that''s in your favor?" Zhong Shan snorted coldly. Nu Qinghui frowned, looking at Zhongshan to show a complex. "Longevity world? Well, if the longevity world really cares about you, then the one who assassinates me is only the **** crow and the prince, let you come, you are just a dead ghost, you can''t kill me, kill me, you are The murderer, not the longevity world, will the longevity world care about you? Stop dreaming, you are just a big chess player without a brain. "Zhong Shan sneered. "You, you fart!" At this moment, Nu Qinghui spoke wildly and rudely. "Well! Do you still scold me? I ca nt say wrong? How terrible do you think you are? Celestial Realm? Celestial Realm is great? In front of the world, Celestial Realm is a fart!" Zhong Shan yelled and scolded him. !! Zhong Shan yelled and shouted, listening to Nu Qinghui''s heart, and the celestial realm was a fart? "Huh, do nt think that the celestial realm is great. The turbulent world is also a flying ash. Otherwise, the three major celestial realms of today, plus the immortal sword and the snow **** extinction array, are equivalent to five celestial realms against me. Why am I okay? In this world, not only the individual strength is strong, it is the strongest! "Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain. "You!" Nu Qinghui stared at Zhong Shan. "Longevity world? Longevity world slave Qinghui Daojun? I tell you, with your current character, even Daojun, there are many people who can insult you. With your face, I think, people who want to insult you, too Too many, do you think people in the world really respect you so much? "Zhong Shan sneered. Nu Qinghui squinted her eyes, matching the current spring feeling, but more like seduce Zhongshan. "Oh, it''s nice to say that you have **** and no brains. I have the big dynasty dynasty. I have the big dynasty dynasty as my backing. I have the whole wolf tribe to protect me. , I have countless good fate, what about you? What do you have? "Zhong Shan sneered. "Do you have a longevity world? Can you sell your longevity world at any time? Haha, you used to have the Qixingtang, Daluo Tianchao''s Qixingtang, I think, now it has been compiled by the longevity world, you have nothing, you There are only two people, one is purple smoked, and the other is longing! Others, you have nothing. You have been arrogant and thought you are invincible? Stupid! "Zhongshan drank. With a yell, Nu Qinghui was silent again. "In the past, ancient magic was alive, no one dared to touch you, you can be arrogant, you can be aloof, now? Anyone dares to bully you, no one dares to hit your attention, don''t take it for granted! People who can insult you too Too much! At least, I can do it anytime! "Zhong Shan Shen drank. After Zhong Shan said, Nu Qinghui was a long silence again. Nu Qinghui has a kind of mental and emotional feeling, on the one hand, it is the overbearing effect of the red owl, and on the other hand, Zhong Shan''s intimidation is repeated. "I said so much today, just for Zi Xun and Nian Youyou. Although you are reincarnated, it has nothing to do with Zi Xun, but I don''t want to see Zi Xun and Nian Youyou''s sadness one day, so please do it for yourself!" Zhongshan said coldly. Subsequently, Zhong Shan slowly extracted the mist of red pimple from Nu Qinghui''s body. Nu Qinghui gradually resumed Qingming, with a pendulum figure, and escaped from Zhongshan''s chest. He might have used too much force. When he ran away, his right breast was scratched on Zhongshan''s claws, and it was a pain. Nu Qinghui, who won the ***, quickly avoided Zhongshan and stood far away. v6 Chapter 131： Misty lotus seeds Chapter 131: Misty Lotus Seeds Above the Sacrifice Square, the Snow God Extinction Array was actually suppressed by the Qiling Tower at this moment. The golden light is getting worse and the snow area is getting smaller and smaller. People were panic-stricken. What is the origin of this golden and bright pagoda? That''s the Snow God''s extinction array. It is said that the powerful formation that can trap the celestial realm was actually broken by this golden tower? Inside the pagoda, the Sanskrit sounds everywhere, and a sound like Hong Zhong''s magic sounds directly into the ears of the longevity world, making a lot of powerful people roar in the ears, more than suppressed! The pagoda was shining brightly, approaching a huge iceberg in the distance. Not far away, Guishou also tentatively released his own piece of blue ''sky'', and the blue sky pressed against Wang Skull. Above the head of Wang Skull, a black sky suddenly appeared. The sky of Wang Skull was as dark as ink, and a powerful evil spirit was approaching the Quartet. When countless people saw this "Tian", they showed the color of fear and fear . Retreat quickly. Even in this day and night, there are still some weird creatures. "God demon?" Guishou exclaimed. What is this, what is this day. What is this king skull in front of? After only a test of ''Sky'', Guishou will not continue to test, because from this ''Sky'' of Wang Skull, Gui Shou considers himself inferior to Wang Skull. As a result, Guishou and Wang Kui resumed a peaceful confrontation again. The star beads locked Wudang, which made Wudang very tricky and could only be consumed dry. "You don''t worry about Zhongshan''s safety? You may have been killed by Nu Qinghui now!" Wu Yan disturbed the mind of the Emperor. "Extreme Wudang, you don''t have to use this method. The master is the **** of the Daxu dynasty. We all have unconditional trust in the master. As for what you call security, you worry too much!" Said the Emperor. The dark emperor''s non-salty answer made Wu Yan''s eyes stare, a flash of cold. At the edge of the square, the huge swampy land has become very weird at this moment. The original turbulent was at this moment calm like a pool of still water. What happened inside? what happened? Under the black swamp. The moment Nu Qinghui withdrew the fog of the red beast, Zhong Wei swung her body, quickly escaped from Zhong Shan''s claws, stood in the distance, and looked at Zhong Shan with a cold face. "Hope you have heard me, I don''t want to say it again!" Zhong Shan said with a look of relief. But now Nu Qinghui, how can there be a trace of comprehension on his face? Deep hatred occupied Nu Qinghui''s brain. "I said that if you don''t die today, you will cut your first level!" Nu Qinghui said coldly. Then, in the outside world, the marshes that have been calm for a long time set off once again thousands of waves, violent breath, everyone who saw them widened their eyes, wave after wave, like a huge tsunami, even in the sky, it appeared again With a dark sky, huge coercion, oppression. Nu Qinghui in the swamp glared at Zhongshan with his eyes, suddenly a dark sword in his hand suddenly stared at Zhongshan. This time, Nu Qinghui did not rush forward immediately, but was inside and outside three layers. On the third floor, set countless protective covers for yourself to prevent the red pimple fog of Zhongshan. Seeing Nu Qinghui''s stubbornness, Zhong Shan sneered. "A woman with a big chest and no brain!" Zhong Shan said again. At the same time, a lotus fingerprint was suddenly formed on the right hand. Hearing Zhongshan scolding her chest again and again, Nu Qinghui became more and more irritable, the powerful black sword swayed out of numerous black mud, followed the weird trajectory, and slashed towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan sneered, and the lotus fingerprints opened in his hand. "puff" If Nu Qinghui felt the sound of something exploding in her body, a huge amount of energy exploded in her body. Nu Qinghui''s heart was tense, how could it happen? How could something burst inside me? Nu Qinghui had a bad feeling, but everything was late. Nu Qinghui only felt that her whole body suddenly became weak for a while. The powerful sword that was originally issued seemed to lose her power instantly and become soft. How could this be? Nu Qinghui''s eyes showed fear and helplessness. Drugged? What kind of drug? Nu Qinghui felt the effects of this medicine in horror, her face became more and more red, and her **** in her heart became more and more vigorous. How could this happen? Just now when he escaped from Zhongshan Devil''s Claw, Nu Qinghui had already checked his body, and there was no difference, but what is going on now? Suddenly, Nu Qing Hui lost all her resistance and suddenly collapsed, her face flushed, and she could not stop breathing. The eyes are even more dripping. As soon as Nu Qinghui''s breath ceased, a new induction occurred again, and Nu Qinghui''s ''Sky'' suddenly disappeared, and the tsunami-like swamp also suddenly calmed down. This weird scene has created countless strange associations for countless people from the outside world. What are they doing inside? "Why is this so?" Nu Qinghui Jiao looked at Zhong Shan panting. do not understand! I have already protected myself to the maximum. Why is he still in the middle? "A woman with **** and no brains, believe it now? You are not my opponent at all. You are proud of the" Tian Ji Jing ", in fact, it is nothing." Zhong Shan relentlessly hit. After Zhong Shan''s strong blows again and again, when Nu Qinghui heard "A woman with a big chest and no brain" again, she no longer produced a conflict of anger, but she looked at Zhong Shan with a horror. What happened just now? Why is this happening? "This is called ''Misty Lotus Seeds''. I just planted a total of two seeds in your body just now, and burst this lotus seed. You still have one in your body. At this time, you said, would you let me slaughter?" Zhongshan went to Nu Qing In front of Hui, said condescendingly. At this moment, Nu Qinghui, how can anyone be angry again, with a hint of fear in her heart, the extreme world, the strongest person in China, who is so high like a fairy, in front of Zhongshan, so unbearable, flushing, cheating, letting shame and kill? Misty lotus seeds? What kind of drug? Zhongshan actually planted two in his body? Biting her lip, Nu Qinghui looked at Zhongshan with her eyes blurred, as if a maid had fallen in front of her master. "This misty lotus seed is a warning, I hope you don''t mess with me anymore. As for the other one, I think that even if you repair it in the celestial realm, it won''t be possible to force it out without a year and a half! I won''t be embarrassed this time! You, next time, you will not have such good luck! Take advantage of this year and a half, think about me! "Zhongshan Shen said. Then, Zhong Shan put his middle index finger of his right index finger together, and once again clicked on a key point between Nu Qinghui ***, and unknowingly encountered the two giants on Nu Qinghui''s chest. Nu Qinghui also became more flushed. With the flick of his fingertips, the fog of Hung Hom was again drawn into the body by Zhong Shan. Nu Qinghui returned to normal again. Hiding quickly, Nu Qinghui glanced at Zhong Shan angrily, frightened, and frightened. Biting her lips, Nu Qinghui didn''t say anything harsh again, nor did she hit Zhongshan again. Instead, she took out a curtain of silk scarf and put it on her face to cover the peerless face. Looking at the peerless face was covered, Zhong Shan sighed in his heart, revealing a trace of regret. Nu Qinghui stared at Zhongshan fiercely again, and took a shot at hand, all the mud from above scattered all over, and scattered to the violent sides. Zhongshan sees the sun again! "Good for yourself!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and flew into the sky. Nu Qinghui resentfully glanced at Zhongshan and followed it. "Nu Qinghui, what are you doing? Why didn''t you kill Zhongshan?" Wu Yan exclaimed suddenly in the distance. Although Wu Yan is entangled by the Dark Emperor, he has always been concerned about the direction of Zhongshan. The black mud has no sense of insight. But Wu Yan believes that Zhong Shan is definitely not worthy of slave Qinghui. Celestial Realm? Absolutely impossible. But why did Nu Qinghui release Zhongshan! What will she do? I wonder if the purpose of this time is to kill Zhongshan? Put Zhongshan? Wu Yan stared at Nu Qinghui. Nu Qinghui glanced at Wu Wu coldly, no longer paying attention, and turned around as if she wanted to leave. "Nu Qinghui, do you want to disobey the order of the Lord of the Crows and Daodao?" Wu Yan angrily exclaimed. "This plan has been defeated, let''s stop!" Nu Qinghui turned to everyone and said. Indeed, there is no need to continue at this time, and Wudang is trapped. This time, there is no chance of winning. In the distance, Bingxuan kept watching coldly, watching Zhongshan slowly fly towards the sad blue silk, watching the sad blue silk throw into Zhongshan''s arms, Bingxuan''s face was not good. How could it be that so many people and such a big plan could not kill Zhongshan? Why is this happening? "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ As Nu Qinghui was about to leave, in the distance, a series of super loud sounds came suddenly from the direction of the palace. After that series of super loud sounds, the king''s skull in the air first stunned, and then his body left Guishou in a flash. Appeared in front of Zhongshan. At the moment, Zhong Shan was comforting the sad blue silk in her arms, and when Wang Ku arrived, there was an accident, and the sad blue silk immediately broke away from Zhong Shan''s arms. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The peerless powerhouse, in just two breaths, broke my restriction on the immortal sword!" Wang Kui Shen said. Two interest? But Zhongshan remembered it clearly. In the past, Wang Skull once said that Tianji Realm wanted at least three hours to break his restraint? But what''s going on? Two interest? Two interest rates? Indeed, while Nu Qinghui was speaking to Wu Yan, an extra figure suddenly appeared in front of Juexian Sword. "Meet the Lord of the Crows!" The guardian Emperor Realm respectfully said to those who came. God Crow Tao Jun, actually arrived at this last moment? God Crow Tao Jun just nodded and looked at the immortal sword in front of him. There were two prohibitions, one black and one white. God Crow Tao Jun frowned, snatched away, a skull printed on the hand of God Crow Tao. "" God Crow Tao Jun grabbed on the hilt of the Jue Xian Sword without hindrance. With a fierce slam, the powerful roar of breaking the restraint immediately spread to all sides. Just two breaths away, God Crow Tao completely broke the prohibition, the prestige of the longevity world is too powerful! v6 Chapter 132： Battle of Jin Dynasty Chapter 132 The Battle of the Jin Dynasty With the roar of that burst, almost all strong men felt the power of God Crow Tao Jun! A long distance away, you can feel a strong squall. Tianji Realm, this is the strongest power of Tianji Realm. As Zhongshan waved his hand, the Dark Emperor gathered up the star beads and flew over. Zhong Tian stopped fighting with Snow God''s extinction, and returned to Zhong Shan. As soon as the palm of the hand shrank, the huge dwelling tower quickly became smaller. Inside the dwelling tower, the former 3,000 ascetic monks in linen clothes stood behind Zhong Tian. After the Qiling Tower became smaller, it flew into Zhongtian''s body suddenly! The Snow God''s extinction array naturally removed its power, the original square became full of mess, and the high platform where the Chaotian Temple was located was completely destroyed. One of Emperor Jijing, a master of water in Changshengjie, died two! Once again, everyone was sullen. The moment the God Crow Tao pulled out the immortal sword, the immortal sword made a stroke in the air. A black line appeared over the course of the Jue Xian Sword. However, the black line comes fast and goes fast! It disappeared in a blink of an eye. black line? The emperor realm of the longevity world swallowed. That is not a black line, but the terrifying effect of the immortal sword. In just one stroke, the space was cut through, and the space was cut into a thin mouth. Absolute fairy sword, too abnormal! God Crow Tao Jun still carried the big gourd, stepped on his feet, disappeared in front of the emperor''s extreme realm, appeared on Jitian Square, and appeared in front of Wujing and others. In the distance, countless onlookers have long held their breath. Lord of the Eternal Life Realm, God Crow Tao Jun? People in Frozen City have never seen so many strong people in their lives. These are all legendary characters! One after another, sprouting up like mushrooms, so much fun! "Nu Qinghui, what''s going on?" God Crow Tao Jun immediately looked at Nu Qinghui. Nu Qinghui fainted a moment. The main force behind the siege of Zhongshan was just a vein of water. All three of his celestial poles helped the war. Why did the world''s main question me first? Suddenly, a paragraph of Zhongshan echoed in his mind. "Longevity world? Well, if the longevity world really thinks about you, then the one who assassinates me is just the **** crow and the prince, let you come, you are just a dead ghost, you can''t kill me, just kill me, you It s the murderer, not the longevity world. The longevity world cares about you? Do nt dream, you are just a big chess player. Nu Qinghui''s heart was tense, but she immediately replied, "I''m not Zhongshan!" "Wow ~" There was an uproar all around, lost to Zhongshan? How can it be? You know, Nu Qinghui is a celestial realm, and she lost to Zhongshan? Previously, people only thought that Nu Qinghui deliberately released Zhongshan, how could he never think that Zhongshan could defeat Nu Qinghui? Impossible, not. Whether it is Bingxuan, Wuxu, or a group of longevity people, they can''t believe in Zhongshan. Is Zhongshan really so strong? God Crow Tao Jun flashed a stern look in Zhongshan''s eyes, and looked at Zhongshan beside the strong men. When he saw Wang Skull, God Crow Daojun''s eyes narrowed, as if he found something, but when he looked at the Dark Emperor, he frowned, and when he saw Zhong Tian, ??his eyes burst into a stare. In the end, God Crow Tao Jun turned his eyes to Zhongshan again, with a hint of surprise in his eyes. "Since it''s here, come out! Emperor Xuanzhang!" God Crow Tao Jun suddenly said. "call" Suddenly, there was another white robe in front of Zhong Shan. "I said why God Crow Tao is so busy during this time. He has been with me. It turned out to be something else!" Emperor Xuanzang said sarcastically. "Don''t you come here with me too?" God Crow Tao Jun was not anxious. "Every one another!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "Di Xuanzhang, you look so deep!" God Crow Tao Jun frowned and looked at Zhongshan. Apparently surprised by Emperor Xuanzang''s eyesight, when was Zhongshan regarded by Emperor Xuanzang? According to the information from the Lord of the Crows, Zhongshan at that time was only conceived in the early days to establish a little dynasty. It was not fart at all. The wolf clan at that time was very proud, but it had not been with the human race for thousands of years. Which Yunchao signed the contract, Di Xuanzhen actually signed a contract with the little dynasty, this is a big joke. But this little dynasty did not live up to Emperor Xuanzhang''s expectations. It was too weird. In less than two hundred years, it actually grew to Sri Lanka. Even God Crow Tao Jun had to admire Emperor Xuanzang''s eyesight. Is there anyone dare to underestimate the current dynasty? The previous ambushes have shown everything. After today, the world will pass on the strength of Zhongshan and the strength of Dalai. "Don''t dare to do it, I don''t know that God Crow Tao came here, but to stop us?" Emperor Xuanzang stared at God Crow Tao. "Since you are all here, then you don''t need to, please go!" God Crow Tao Jun said lightly. Emperor Xuanzang nodded and looked at Zhongshan. After all, Zhongshan is the master of the grandma. Zhongshan walked slowly to the front, a group of strong guards were on the side of Zhongshan, a breeze blew, and Zhongshan''s black robe fluttered slightly. The long hair drifted slightly, and an air of pride came to the sky. "Shen Crow Tao Jun!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. God Crow Tao Jun stared at Zhongshan and did not answer. "Zhongshan has taken over this great gift. In the future, Zhongshan will also have a gift in the longevity world!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Waiting at any time!" God Crow Tao Jun sneered. If in the past, God Crow Tao Jun disdain to talk to Zhong Shan at all, but Zhong Shan repeatedly exposed, making God Crow Tao Jun serious again and again. God Crow Taojun never thought that Zhongshan in front of him had such great energy. The little emperor''s extreme realm might actually be in conflict with the celestial realm, even though the powerful cultivation of Nu Qinghui''s extreme realm was not. Di Zhongshan. This Zhongshan is becoming more and more threatening! "Bingxuan Emperor!" Zhongshan looked at Bingxuan again. Bingxuan''s heart was tense, and she was a little bit afraid, but she could see the **** Crow Tao Jun on the side, and her courage also strengthened. "Zhongshan?" Bingxuan said in a deep voice. "From today onwards, the dynasty dynasty officially declares war on the Frozen Emperor Dynasty! Today''s shame is washed with blood!" Zhong Shan Shen said. Did the Dalai Lama declare war on the Frozen Emperor? Countless listeners outside were all surprised, shameful today with bloodshed? No one doubts the strength of the dynasty dynasty. As for this little dynasty, when it first settled in the land of Shenzhou, it destroyed one hundred dynasties, eight dynasties, and even a predecessor of the imperial dynasty. Today, we will declare war on the frozen dynasty. ? Everyone knows that the so-called Qingzhou of the Dalai dynasty is north of the Frozen Emperor. There is no hindrance. Zhongshan completely determined the war in one sentence? The blood must have flowed together during the war, and the Frozen Emperor provoked the Great Emperor Dynasty. Hearing Zhongshan''s declaration of war, Bingxuan was shocked, and even Zhong Shan''s shocking words faced himself, making him instinctively shrink back. Shrink back? Almost everyone looked weirdly at Bingxuan, making Bingxuan''s face flushed and angry. Bing Xuan, who was feeling mad and angry, immediately stepped forward and resentfully said: "Hum, Dasao Dynasty, you do nt go back and see if Dasao Dynasty is still here. You ca nt do anything to ambush you today, but your Qingzhou Three Kingdoms are sure As promised, I will kill you in Qingzhou. After today, I will also send troops to Qingzhou. Qingzhou will be surrounded by enemies. I see how you will declare war on me. Huh, you still think about slaying you. The other three emperors are facing you! "Bingxuan chilled. "Oh, naturally you don''t need to worry about me, I just declare war on your Frozen Emperor. Within ten years, this place will be my land!" Zhong Shan snorted and ignored Bingxuan. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan turned his head and said to the crowd. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Shaky and swayed away from the strong men in the longevity world. Bingxuan clenched his fists, but there was nothing he could do. God Crow Tao looked coldly at the departure of a group of people, and Wu Yan and the people in the water looked at it with hate. Only Nu Qinghui looked very indifferent, and could not see No emotion. No one knows what she thinks. It''s over! Free and easy! There are no hundreds of people around, and my heart is full of sighs. So many powerful people did not leave a Zhongshan, this Zhongshan is really too powerful. Zhongshan rushed to Qingzhou with a group of strong men! Sure enough, as Bingxuan said, in addition to the frozen Emperor dynasty in the south, the three emperor dynasties in the east, west, and north joined the war one after another, and they have begun to kill Qingzhou. However, a long time ago, Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and Shui Wuzhen had already noticed the Quartet''s movements, and had already made all-out preparations, and only after Zhong Shan gave an order, he officially sent troops to the Quartet. Qingzhou Headquarters, Guangling City! The Zhongshan paper "The Battle of the Jin Dynasty" was sent to the heads of the army, and they formally sent troops to the Quartet, robbed them of the imperial dynasty, and supplemented the dynasty imperial dynasty. . And because the four empires besieged Qingzhou at the same time, Zhongshan''s cruising slurs'' was also full of righteousness. This righteousness, like the courage of countless troops in Qingzhou, to fight the Quartet! Yi Yan, Water No Trace, and Water Mirror, formally commanded the army to spray the Quartet. As for the leaders of the three major regiments, the original Emperor Realm guards were naturally replaced by the wolf kings of the wolf clan, and the Emperor Realm wolf king. In order to protect the safety of the three legionnaires, the worries must be resolved. After the order was issued, Zhong Shan naturally returned to the dormitory with sad blue silk. The two had known each other for a hundred years. The relationship was strong and long, and the trivial matters were clear. In the palace, the layers of Zhongshan faded from the sadness of the sad blue silk, exposing the skin that was white and snowy, and the skin that was white and snowy, like cotton, was caught in the hands of Zhongshan. Slightly red, like a ripe snowdrop, picking at Zhongshan. v6 Chapter 133： Life Chapter 133 On the second day, when sadness rose, she found that Zhong Shan was sitting there cross-legged and was too tired last night! So sad that the blue silk fell asleep in the midst of being confused. After dealing with the traces around me, I looked at Zhong Shan sadly and sadly, looking at the angular face of Zhong Shan. This is his own man! There was a trace of flushing on the frosty face of Sadness. A trace of **** emerged as the obsession revealed. Zhong Shan slowly opened his eyes. A sharp purple light emerged from the eyes of Zhong Shan and shot out of Sanzhang. Zhong Shan was about to get off the job and slowly got up. "What''s wrong?" Bei Qingsi asked softly. "Maybe it''s your fault. The cultivation that has troubled me for nearly two years actually broke through last night! Even, I actually reached the top of Emperor''s Extreme Realm now! You are really my lucky star!" In front of sad blue silk. "Really?" A sad smile appeared on Bei Qingsi''s face. At this moment, the sad blue silk clothes have not been put on, the white skin, under this affection, once again became pink, crystal clear, extra seductive! Maybe, only Kan Ding''s body has such a system, the water-soft body, the crystal body, and the most sensitive body. A fiery heart is often hidden beneath the appearance of the iceberg. "Of course it is true. We have known each other for a hundred years. I definitely did not express my affection last night. Let''s continue with what was not done last night!" Zhong Shan smiled and held up the sad blue silk. "No!" For a few days with the sad youth, Zhong Shan was again busy. The results of the Quartet are constantly coming together! However, the war could not be ended in a short time, so Zhong Shan quickly turned his sights elsewhere. Inside a palace in Guangling City. At this moment, all the outsiders are eliminated, leaving only Zhongshan and Zhongtian. The gate was closed, and a huge formation was set up to cover the hall. Under this formation, even Wang Skull and Emperor Xuanzhang could not hear the internal voice, showing the importance of Zhongshan''s conversation with his son! "Father Emperor!" Zhong Tian frowned. "Well! Have all the monks in Daming Temple moved to Qingzhou?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, just don''t know what the father emperor meant!" Zhong Tian revealed a hint of doubt. Moving to Qingzhou? Generally speaking, the cultivation of yin and meditation is clearly two systems, one is to accumulate merits and one is to accumulate luck. It should be carried out separately, as if the existing heavens and sacred places have never been together, because then sometimes There will be conflicts, but why is Father Huang? "You watch this video first!" Zhong Shan handed out a memory crystal! Zhong Tian took it, and immediately took a closer look. The inside was the scene of Baoer refining the elixir. Baoer refined the elixir once again on the ancient staircase. On the ancient staircase, the merit and luck were in perfect harmony. , And then emitted a ray of light, will destroy Danzhao Leiyun! This scene doesn''t seem to be much, but careful taste, but it is full of incredible. Merit and luck can also be merged? No, the Yun Dynasty and Zongmen of the Divine Land have definitely tested countless times, but they have never succeeded. How can the two systems merge, and the merged things are too strong, and they are actually offensive? Even the hegemony has melted away? "What do you see?" Zhong Shan sipped the tea ceremony. "It''s weird, what is this eternal holy platform, and who made it?" Zhong Tian curiously said. "After your mother-in-law, she is the lord of vanguard. She owns the vanguard. Only she knows the origin of this vantage holy platform. This vantage holy platform was originally a treasure of the thousands of worlds. It was not artificially made, but it was born from heaven and earth! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Born in heaven and earth?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Yes, it is the birth of heaven and earth, it implies the law of heaven and earth!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "What does Father Emperor mean? Children don''t quite understand!" Zhong Tian wondered. "One life, two lucks, three Fengshui, four accumulations, five virtues, and five merits! You have seen all those who have done well, those who have accumulated yin and morals, and those who have cultivated Fengshui. You know how to repair, and how to repair your life?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Fix it? It is said that one will be produced in 100,000 years. It can tell the yin and yang of heaven and earth, and determine the fortune and fortune. Fortunately, you can avoid evil and greet fortune. It is a true spiritual practice! As for life! It is impossible, no one can. Cultivate! "Zhong Tian said again. "No one can fix it?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Uh, by the way, I seem to have heard the previous host mentioned some!" Zhong Tian suddenly thought about it. "Oh?" "Speaking of which, my Daming Temple used to be a sacred place in the past. I know more about the ancient data. It is rumored that there are thousands of worlds in the world, and there are some heaven and earth breeding ***. Fortunately, is Tianjing a destiny? "Zhong Tian thought for a while. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and shook his head. "Uh?" Zhong Tian looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "The book of the earth may be repair, or it may not be, but the Scriptures are by no means destiny. The Scriptures are repair!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Zhongshan has two books of Tianjing, so naturally it is very certain. "Tian Jing is repairing ***? How does Father Huang know?" Zhong Tian said unexpectedly. "I am in the grave and have been able to reach the Daqian world. Besides, among the army commanders, there are also people from the Daqian world." Zhongshan affirmed. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Zhong Tian suddenly nodded, and finally nodded. A sigh flashed in my heart, after all, the father emperor was still the father emperor he admired. Now, which Yun Dynasty can be like the father''s dynasty dynasty, the two sides of the yin and yang develop together? "Don''t you understand what I mean?" Zhong Shan laughed suddenly. Hearing the inexplicable words of Father Huang, Zhong Tian''s heart suddenly moved. "Hoo ~" Zhong Tian stood up with a sigh, and her eyes were full of horror. Zhong Tian realized, and realized the meaning of Zhong Shan. When Zhong Shan meant it, Zhong Tian''s instinctual hair grew. Zhong Tian has been cultivated by Zhong Shan for many years. It can be said that Zhong Tian has the deepest cultivation among the righteous sons. However, after such understanding of Zhong Shan, he jumped up in an abnormal state. Zhong Tian opened her mouth and suddenly seemed to lose her voice. She turned her head to look at the gate of the hall, and thought of the large array of the outside world, as well as the guardianship of Emperor Xuanzhang and Wang Skull, and Tian Tian sweated heavily. "Be calm first, let''s talk later!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Zhong Tian took a deep breath, and took a few deep breaths to calm down, and then looked at Zhong Shan with a red face. "Father, father emperor, are you really telling me?" Zhong Tian stuttered with excitement. "This is just a speculation from me, a hint of speculation associated with Wangu Shengtai, do you think it looks like it?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Like, really, after the mother-in-law refining the elixir, the golden light issued by the Holy Land of Eternity is not an attack on Thundercloud, but an order, and a command was issued on behalf of Heaven to remove Thundercloud, and to issue an order on behalf of Heaven!" Zhong Tian swallowed. "Same as I thought!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Father Emperor, is this really a life-saving?" Zhong Tian exclaimed with a fist. "Who knows? However, the beam of light formed by the Holy Land of Eternity cannot be ''life'', but it has only just reached this threshold, or we have found a way to ''repair''!" Zhongshan took a deep breath Road. "The path to life?" Zhong Tian''s face was full of red light. "We can only say that we have found this threshold, and have not entered the path of life-saving, life-saving, ancient topics. It is not easy to talk about, no one knows what the road ahead will be, maybe playing with fire ***, the next moment we have Disaster! "Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhong Tian was silent for a while. "Your Daming Temple, how do you want to develop? Continue? Become a sacred place in the land of Shenzhou, and resist the courts of other sacred places? After an infinite number of years, it will decline?" Zhongshan asked. Zhong Shan''s brow moved, and he finally took a deep breath and said, "I would like to hear the arrangement of the Father!" "Well, in this case, let''s take a look at the path of" cultivation ". It will be a big deal, and we will start again! We have time. I am not afraid of life and death, and I want to fight to the sky with my life!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Wish to fight against the sky with my life!" Zhong Shan also said solemnly. May my life be to Tianbo! Zhong Tian finally confirmed this idea, a path to life, a path that has not been done in ancient times. Zhong Tian was willing to follow the steps of his father and follow the path that others have not taken. "boom!" In the sky above Qingzhou, there was a sudden super loud noise, just like Tianwei''s induction. A huge sky mighty force was pressing on the hall where Zhongshan of Guangling City is located. Although the two didn''t do anything, the conversation just touched the anger. Because Zhongshan and his son were in the battle, they were naturally unclear, but the Emperor Xuanzhang and Wang Shou, who were guarding outside the hall, looked in astonishment. What does Your Majesty do inside? Make such a big move? The sky was dark, as if numerous thunder and lightning were to be vented. Emperor Xuanzhang breathed around, as if to demonstrate to the sky. "Don''t move, this is the warning of the sky, you will automatically disperse without moving it!" Wang Skull immediately interrupted Emperor Xuanzhang''s momentum. "Uh?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned, looking at Wang Skull, and a look of surprise flashed across his body. Heaven''s warning? what for? How does Wang Skull know? The king skull was wrapped in a black robe, looking at the sky and the hall behind him. Although he could not see the expression, Emperor Xuanzang could feel the deep consternation. Amazed, what is His Majesty doing in the hall? Actually attracted a warning from heaven? It''s incredible! Sure enough, as Wang Skull said, Heiyun only warned once and dispersed slowly. v6 Chapter 134： State religion, Daming religion! Chapter 134: State religion, Daming religion! May my life be to Tianbo! After Zhong Tian established his goal, he looked excitedly at Zhong Shan and waited for Zhong Shan to make an order! "Now that you agree, it''s easy to do, no matter if it''s unsuccessful, we will try it after all!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Well, Father, you can arrange it!" Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Then, from today onwards, I will set up another dynasty, the state religion! To influence the people of the world, Xiangchao and Xiangjiao, you are the leader of the state religion!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes, that Daming Temple has been renamed ''Daming Religion'' since today. It belongs to the Dalai dynasty, and is widely accepted by believers in the world!" Zhong Tian also said firmly. "Daming religion? Yeah, thanks to the cooperation of the dynasty dynasty, the collection of merits of the dynasty will also be more effective! And the task of the dynasty is also to baptize the people of the dynasty. To Dasao! "Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Zhong Tian answered. "Another benefit!" Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. "Uh?" "In the future, those who do not have the leadership and governing talents, but also have the talent for practice, will all be sent to the Ming Dynasty for further studies. There, they will learn from all the masters and grow up. Road. As the ideas of the father and son continued to be cleaned up, a rule of government was continually determined, and the frame of the Dalai dynasty was also getting bigger and bigger. Endlessly complicated! The Zhongshan father and son talked for three days and three nights. Wang Kui, Emperor Xuanzang, Bei Qingsi, and others all waited patiently. Although I didn''t know what the two had talked to, nine thunder warnings in the sky were telling everyone. There must be a shocking event inside this hall. "The way to repair your life, only you know what I know! How big the world is, it''s unclear how big the world''s strongest are, such as forests, we must do a good job of confidentiality." Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tiandao again. "Father Emperor rest assured! The words are in Tianer''s ears, but they are rotten in Tianer''s heart!" Zhong Tian also affirmed. "Well, however, the state religion is not sloppy, and you have to go back and ask the mud bodhisattva to come to see Feng Shui. After you have set Feng Shui, you will be able to survive forever!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. The three-day and three-night conversation brought countless horrors to the strong men outside the hall. The higher the cultivation, the greater the horror. "Boom ~" The door opened suddenly, Zhong Shan led Zhong Tian and walked out calmly, people could not see the slightest clue. Wang Kui and Emperor Xuanzhang have been looking at Zhongshan in surprise. There are too many amazing things in Zhongshan. Sadly Qingsi looked at Zhong Shan with a tender look, and the first wife was still deeply attached to Zhong Shan, and her eyes gradually dripped water. "Baby Zhongtian, after seeing his mother!" Zhong Tian respectfully respected. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. Everyone was slightly saluting. "Di Xuanzhang, after a while, please follow me back to Sirius Island and bring Sirius Island!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Then his body disappeared. Obviously, Zhongshan came out, and he did not need to continue to ***. The other people showed weird looks. What do you mean? Get Sirius Island? Why didn''t I understand? "Tianer, go and deal with the things of the Ming religion!" Zhong Shan said to Zhong Tian. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. With a definite plan, Zhong Tian got things done and immediately became a lot more efficient. "Wang Shou, take a break first, wait for me to see the military situation of the Quartet, and then arrange your affairs!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Wang Su bowed. "As for us, of course, go back to the palace!" Zhong Shan smiled sadly and said. Five days later, a palace in Guangling City. Zhong Shan sat on a dragon chair, and stood in front of the main members of the Great Duke Dynasty. The heads of the four major legions, Yi Yan, Water Mirror, Waterless, Wang Skull! As for Zhao Xiangxiang, he is now in Sirius Island and cannot come to the party! Prince Zhongtian is still standing beside Zhongshan! "Meet your Majesty!" The crowd respectfully said. "Well, Yi Yan, how is the situation right now?" Zhong Shan asked. "The Frozen Emperor in the south, the Yongle Emperor in the north, the Great Cang Emperor in the east, the Great Emperor Yuan in the west, and the four emperors started. I have already opened up the army to the Quartet, and maybe some places have already started war!" Yi Yan Shen said . "Well, are there any tricky people in this group?" Zhong Shan asked. "Most of the tricky characters are in our calculations. Although troublesome, we can completely break each one. The only tricky one is the coach of the Yongle Emperor Dynasty. It seems that some extraordinary means are needed!" Yi Yan thought for a while. . "Emperor Yongle? Gu Xuan?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Fan Yipin, Gu Xuan''s first conspirator, was the leader of the northern army. His soldiers were very refined. He was the most difficult person. However, Gu Xuan''s heart was too wild. He actually separated the two imperial dynasties. , Reached the tentacles to our side. "Yi Yan said. "Gu Xuan? Hehe, in the past, the four crown princes of Da Luo Tianchao did not expect to collide after all, but I believe you! No matter what means, give me your heart! Since he has two territories, he will take him and let him You know what a whip is. "Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "The four crown princes of Da Luotian Dynasty, huh, maybe, Fan Yipin in the north is not the most difficult person." At this time, Shui Jing shook his feather fan and laughed. "Oh?" Everyone looked at the water mirror. "Your Majesty, a new piece of information I just received today!" Shui Jing smiled with excitement. "Oh?" "The land of Shenzhou, the East! Chaos arose!" Shui Jing said. "Oriental? You mean the four princes, Dayong, Datang, Yongle, Chunqiu, and the four empires have begun war?" Yi Yan''s face showed a hint of excitement. "Exactly, although I can''t believe that they just fought again as soon as the imperial dynasty was established, but this is the case. In this way, Fan Yipin in the north must no longer be so calm!" Shui Jing said. "Good, all good news!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, we are here in the South of Divine China. The First World War involved four or five imperial dynasties. The same is true of Divine East. Divine North and Divine West. Although there is no news yet because they are too far away, as they said, It must have been a scuffle. At this moment, the war covered almost every part of Divine China! "Shui Wuzhen revealed a hint of surprise. "The troubled times have arisen, so we must hurry up and promote the imperial dynasty as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" The crowd answered immediately. "Tomorrow, you can go to the front again. Wang Skull sits in Guangling City. Whenever there is a major event, pay attention to help and the safety of the three chiefs of the army. If you have the ability, also take care of it. If there is danger, always Rescue! "Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The leaders of the four legions responded immediately. "This is my son Zhong Tian, ??who is in charge of Daming, and is the leader of Daming. There are countless masters of Daming. If you are lacking around, you can apply to Tianer to go to help! At the same time, at the appropriate time, squeeze out some merits for the university. Ming religion charged! "Zhong Shan said again. "Eh? Yeah!" The crowd was first and then immediately answered. "Your Majesty, between this Daming religion and the Dalai dynasty ..." Yi Yan asked with a frown. "Daming religion is the state religion of the Dalai dynasty! Part of the Dalai dynasty!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes!" Although everyone was confused, they nodded respectfully. State religion? What the hell? Everyone''s mind was confused for a while, they didn''t understand what it meant! "Qingzhou''s current affairs and affairs, I will arrange them, and immediately, I will return to Sirius Island and bring Tiangong!" Zhongshan said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The crowd said with excitement. Temple? Ling Xiao Bao Dian? No, it should be called Ling Xiao Changsheng Temple! Can''t think of just a few decades of effort, has it been transformed? Ling on Jiuxiao, such a palace, is rare in the world. The dynasty dynasty will have a heavenly palace on Jiuxiao. Regardless of strength, it is enough to lead the world''s dynasties! After Dasao was promoted, it was no exaggeration to say that the first dynasty of ancient times. The next day, everything was done as Zhong Shan said. Zhongshan, Beiqingsi and Emperor Xuanzhang also formally set foot on the road to return to Sirius Island. Sirius Island! Outer sea! Often you can see a row of dragons swimming in the sea. As for Sirius Island, there is a celestial powerhouse who has always been concerned, and even said that the night of attention cannot be sluggish. Supreme Dragon, Ao Sihai! Ao Sihai has been paying attention to Sirius Island for decades, and never dare to relax anytime! What is Ao Sihai? Ao Sihai is waiting for someone to appear. Ao Sihai is waiting for Hao''s beauty. Ao Sihai can become the supreme dragon clan, not only his strength, but also his ingenuity. After the last time Sirius Island hit the wall, Aosihai stopped entering Sirius Island and found all the dragons who knew Hao''s beauty. From the mouths of the dragon clan, Ao Sihai determined Hao''s beautiful personality. She would definitely not be able to stay in one place. Before long, Hao Mei would definitely leave Sirius Island. At that time, Ao Sihai could grasp Hao Meili and force the legendary seal that was stolen by Hao Meili. In this way, Ao Sihai has been waiting for decades, and an old fox that has been conserving superbly has been waiting a little abnormally. how is this possible? Why hasn''t Haomei come out yet? Decades of full attention, even if the dragon family Extreme Celestial Realm cultivation, can not stand some, called a large number of dragons to look around, Ao Sihai went back to rest. As soon as Hao Meimei appears, notify him immediately. But Hao Meili has gone to Hades, can Ao Sihai still be able to wait? v6 Chapter 135： Ling Xiao Tian Ting Chapter 135 Ling Xiao Heavenly Court It is not very urgent to return to Sirius Island, but even so, it was brought by Emperor Xuanzhang and arrived in Sirius Island in only ten days! Sirius Island, inside the Hall of Longevity. The long-awaited Chaoyang Conference is held again! After long lived with the mountains of Qunchen, Zhongshan put forward the "Tiangong Plan". As soon as the Tiangong plan came out, there was an uproar in the Manchu dynasty. Although Lu Jianping supervised the construction of Sirius Island throughout the process, not everyone knew the specifics. Lu Jianping called those artisans and didn''t tell them why. Today, Zhongshan Chaotang mentioned that the people of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked. "Where is Lu Jian?" Zhong Shan sang solemnly, sitting on a dragon chair. "Chen is here!" Lu Jianping stepped forward. "At noon on the 10th, the island is officially flying!" Zhongshan ordered. "Chen Zunzhi!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. "Ten days, I''ll wait for the people to do a good job. I don''t want any trouble during this last period!" Zhong Shan said again. "The minister waited!" A surprise from the courtier''s mind was answered immediately. At noon after ten days, this is a lucky day chosen by Mud Bodhisattva! Ten days later, Zhong Shan led the civil and military officials in front of the Changsheng Hall. Today, the island is officially flying. Mud Buddha, Liu Wushuang, Bao''er, Ling''er, Bei Qingsi, Zhao Suoxiang, and others all waited here. Waiting for this timeless feat. Lu Jianping walked to Zhongshan. "Your Majesty, everything is ready, just wait for His Majesty to order!" Lu Jianping said. Zhongshan looked at the Mud Bodhisattva, and the Mud Boss nodded, indicating that the good times had arrived. "Start!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Lu Jianping responded immediately, and then Lu Jianping waved his hand, not far from a high platform, with 108 peaks of light, and shot straight into Sirius Island in all directions. Fengguang, a special messaging device that can only be built by a giant city. When Zhongshan first came to serve in the Da Luotian Dynasty, he envoyed the Dayu Emperor and stole the treasure of Wancheng. Light spreads to all the cities. Peaks of light, like a huge beam of light, quickly spread to Sirius Island in all directions. After each peak light was sent six times, the parties seemed to have received a message. Around Sirius Island, one hundred and eight beams of light suddenly appeared, and the beams of light penetrated the sky, straight above Jiuxiao, without boundaries. For a moment, almost everyone looked at this scene blankly, 108 beams of light? Countless small towns on Sirius Island have received messages from the Great Duke Dynasty, so that everyone should not act rashly during this period, but seeing such a grand occasion will inevitably lead to surprise. "what is that?" "It must have been made by Your Majesty, or else let us not disturb it a few days ago?" "This beam of light is so clear, your Majesty really has the power of being so clear?" "Your Majesty!" The people were horrified from the beginning to the constant worship of Zhongshan. How powerful is Zhongshan? How powerful is the Daxu dynasty, and what a privilege to be born in Daxu? One hundred and eight powerful beams of light were not only seen by hundreds of people on Sirius Island. Numerous dragons stopped at the moment around Sirius Island, staring at the edges of Sirius Island with wide eyes. Beam of light? A heavenly beam of light? "Fast, notify the Supreme, there is a situation!" A dragon headed to his subordinates. "Yes!" The subordinate responded immediately, then quickly left the spot. A group of dragons are still in the eyebrows. "Boom ~~" Sirius Island made a super loud noise, like a huge earthquake, covering the entire Sirius Island. How big is Sirius Island? Zhongshan has measured it before, and it is similar to the earth on which he was young. It is conceivable that an island the size of the earth suddenly caused a sensation. With this super-strong shock, the surrounding sea suddenly rolled up horrendous waves in all directions, and some dragon races were washed away without any resistance! what''s the situation? The chief of the dragon dragon widened his eyes. "Booming ~" Sirius Island is still oscillating. A strong wave of powerful waves suddenly destroyed countless creatures, and the dragon retreated. In the vein of the ground that was broken by Zhongshan in the past, countless yin qi blasted quickly in all directions. In just a moment, the sea of ??eight thousand miles outside Sirius Island suddenly formed thick ice and completely frozen. what''s the situation? The head of the dragon head has become a pot of paste! "Fast, inform the Supreme, Sirius Island has changed!" The leader of the dragon dragon roared at another subordinate. "Yes!" The subordinate left quickly. " ~~" The edge of Sirius Island in all directions suddenly fogged up. Countless clouds linger on the side of Sirius Island. In a blink of an eye, Sirius Island seems to be covered, and a large amount of aura is madly converging towards Sirius Island. Aspiring? what''s the situation? The leader of the dragon dragon has never seen such a thing in his life, but can only stare at his eyes to show that he is absolutely incredible. What is the situation? In the clouds, Sirius Island trembled slowly and steadily. Sirius Island rises flat? The eyes of the dragon chief almost stared out, and Sirius Island floated up? That''s a giant island. This is not a small floating island with some small gates. One or two pieces of earth go up in the sky. This is a huge island. What is this big island doing? Flat? Did I read it wrong? The leader of the dragon dragon kept gazing at his eyes, and he looked like a ghost, but Sirius Island really floated and slowly floated in front of him. The leader of the dragon dragon has sunken his eyes, and Sirius Island has not changed its trajectory this time. In front of the Palace of Longevity, all the officials raised their fists in excitement. It can be known from a large amount of information that there is no flying city in the land of China. This is a huge and boundless city. Baiguan was naturally excited. Zhong Shan stood in the forefront, feeling the tremor of the earth, and slowly rising, also full of excitement. This is your own place, your own city, and no one can surpass it. One hundred and eight beams of light through the sky are like a track, so that when Sirius Island floats, there is no slight deviation, and it floats straight up in the air. The higher the higher, the higher the higher! The entire Sirius Island Quartet seems to support a huge array of formations. This formation will not affect people, only the surrounding airflow. When Lu Jianping designed the Tiangong, he naturally counted everything. Different from land at high altitude, the airflow changes abnormally, sometimes strong and weak. Lu Jianping is to keep the high-altitude climate constant, which makes outsiders look like the whole Sirius Island is hidden in the clouds. Sirius Island is flying higher and higher! The dragons and dragons in the surrounding waters have already opened their mouths, and they don''t know what to say. What did I see? What the hell? Almost all dragons have an incredible look, it''s incredible. Can such a big Sirius Island fly? Flying higher and higher, three hours, then slowly settled down. At this time, the sky was also darkened, and a little light could be seen faintly, but there was only a small spot left on Sirius Island. How big is Sirius Island? That is a huge island similar to the earth, and now only a small spot can be seen? The crowd of onlookers all showed horror. At high altitude, on Sirius Island, Zhongshan and his ministers have been waiting for three hours. "Sir, Sirius Island has reached its extreme height." Lu Jianping solemnly said. "Oh? Limit?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Sir, it''s just the limit now. Sirius Island has designed countless arrays to take in the aura of heaven and earth and optimize Sirius Island. Over time, you can naturally be promoted, and you can fly higher at that time!" Lu Jian By respect. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although the ministers are in the center of the island, they can rise from the previous island. Everyone knows that Sirius Island is no longer in the original sea. Really flying up, is it really a flying island? "Today ~" Zhong Shan shouted loudly. A loud drink spread throughout Xuanjing! Everyone was silent, waiting for Zhongshan to continue ordering. "''Tiri Wolf Island'' was renamed ''Lingxiao Tianting''! It was the capital of the Daxian dynasty, and ''Xuanjing'' was renamed ''Xuan District'' and included in Lingxiao Tianting!" The capital of the Dalai dynasty? Ling Xiao Tian Ting? Xuanjing''s name is invalid? An area transformed into the sky of heaven? Such a large capital? Almost everyone was horrified. "Long live my emperor, live a long live ..." "Long live my lord, live long live ~" No matter whether it is Baiguan or the people, at this moment, they worship Zhongshan and worship the Dalai Dynasty! Ling Xiao Tian Ting? Everyone remembers this name, and everyone believes that this name will surely ring through the whole land of Shenzhou, and the whole world will be shocked by Ling Xiaotianting! Dasao will certainly embark on the road of legend. In this effort, the original 108 beams of light gradually dispersed. "Target, Qingzhou!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lu Jianping said respectfully. As Lu Jianping waved his hand again, on the high platform in the distance once again spread the information all over the Quartet, and the entire Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court slowly moved. In the direction of Divine Land, fly slowly. After the initial flight buffer, almost everyone adapted to the flight due to inertia, and could not feel the movement of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Everything resumes as usual, but there can be no peace in people''s hearts. "Retreating towards the ~~" Zhong Shan ordered. "Long live my lord, live long live ~" With excitement and shock, a number of courtiers retreated. Only a few dignitaries remained. v6 Chapter 136： Liz Chapter 136 "Lu Jianping, preside over the trajectory of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, don''t make any mistakes!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty rest assured that the operation of Ling Xiao Tian Ting is based on the stars. As long as the stars are unchanged, Ling Xiao Tian Ting will never go astray all the way!" Lu Jianping replied. "Well, you go!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Zhao Suoxiang answered immediately. "The Lingxiao Heavenly Court is not flying fast. On the way, it is inevitable to pass some imperial dynasties. It is safe for you to be responsible!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Follow the order!" Zhao Suo answered in congratulations. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Mud Buddha again! "Qin Tian Jian Jian Zheng, Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhong Shan looked at Mud Bodhisattva again. "The minister is here!" Mubo bowed. "The Daming Religion is classified as the National Religious Religion of Datong. All matters concerning the location of Feng Shui shall be arranged before arriving in Qingzhou, and a solution will be compiled for me!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Your Majesty!" Mud Buddha stepped forward. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mud Buddha in doubt. "The Daming religion cultivates yin and morality, and I am a great dynasty. I am clear about the two systems. Forcibly joining them will inevitably lead to conflicts in the future. Such examples have appeared in the past. No one has ever established the Zongmen in the Yun dynasty. Such conflicts are not conducive to the development of the Yun Dynasty, and it is not conducive to the growth of the Zongmen! "Mubo advised. "You just have to choose the location and geomantic feng shui, as for the purpose, you will know later." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" Mud Boss nodded and replied that persuasion was already in place. Zhong Shan did not accept it and could only give up. Moreover, Zhong Shan was so old that to this day, it seems that he has never made a wrong decision. In the grasp of the general situation of the world, Mud Bodhisattva thought that he was inferior to Zhong Shan, and he would no longer be entangled in this matter. State religion? Daming religion? Everything is in place. Zhong Shan is patiently waiting for the flight of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Qingzhou is far away from here. The speed of Ling Xiao Tian Ting is not fast, so it takes at least two years to reach Qingzhou. Moreover, Zhongshan has arranged everything, so naturally there is no need to worry about others. The Ling Xiao heaven court flew away, which was depressing and ruining the crowd of dragons. All the dragons chased far away under the command of the dragon dragon leader. The dragon chief continued to stay in that icy field. Looking at the ice field in front of him, and the center that was constantly braving the yin, Qilong''s facial muscles kept cramping. This is too awesome, too cruel, breaking the veins of the ground! Jiu Long certainly didn''t know, this vein of the earth was broken a long time ago! The Supreme Dragon, Ao Sihai, hurriedly shot in the direction of the original Sirius Island as soon as he got the news. He passed by all the way, and he set off a long wave over the sea. It didn''t take long to reach the original Sirius Island. When the icefield was far away, Ao Sihai frowned when he saw the icefield in the distance. I''m lost? Ao Sihai was full of weird and lost? How could I get lost above the sea? If not lost, then what is going on? Why is there an ice field here? Fortunately, Ao Sihai found the dragon, otherwise he must doubt whether he has become road blind. "call" Ao Sihai suddenly appeared in front of that dragon. "Meet the Supreme!" The dragons immediately bowed. "What''s going on? Sirius Island?" Ao Sihai''s eyes were full of surprise. Sirius Island! When seeing this group of dragons, Ao Sihai had already determined that this was originally where Sirius Island was located, but what is going on now? Why did it suddenly become like this? How was it replaced by ice sheets? "Fly!" Jiao Long said immediately. Ao Sihai''s face turned black: "............". Seeing that the Supreme was about to get angry, Xiaolong immediately shouted, "Extreme, it is true. Sirius Island just broke the vein of the ground, and it really flew away." Xiaolong''s rush to explain in panic made Ao Sihai gather her anger and frowned. "What the **** is going on, you can say it from the beginning!" Ao Sihai said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Xiao Long responded immediately, and then re-telled everything from Sirius Island to the sky. The more Ao Sihai listened, the heavier his brows were. After listening, Ao Sihai didn''t feel a long breath, looking at the distance, there was a trace of complexity in his eyes, and then the complex look was certain, and his shape flickered, Ao Sihai disappeared in place. Ling Xiaotianting slowly flew towards the land of Shenzhou. At the afternoon of the next day, Zhong Shan was discussing the site selection of the state religion with Mud Bodhisattva. Suddenly, Zhong Shan and Mud Bodhisattva both shrank their pupils. The two flew out of the hall quickly, and flew up into the air together, watching the unexpected guest. "Who''s coming?" Zhao Suo pointed at the spear. Even though Zhao Suo Xiuwei was far inferior to Ao Sihai, however, the impassioned momentum nevertheless shouted loudly to the coming people. Zhong Shan appeared, waving his hand to Zhao Suo Xiang, Zhao Suo nodded back and aside, then, Emperor Xuanzhang suddenly appeared beside Zhong Shan. Looking at people together. The second time came, the last one came strong, and it was Emperor Xuanzhang who forced him away. This time he rushed over again. Ao Sihai! "Di Xuanzhang, so bold! Such a huge Sirius Island has become a floating island?" Ao Sihai looked at Di Xuanzhang coldly. Ao Sihai thought it was made by Emperor Xuanzang. "This is no longer Sirius Island. Starting yesterday, what you saw here was renamed ''Lingxiao Tianting'', my dynasty''s dynasty capital, Lingxiao Tianting." Zhong Shan said coldly. Last time, Zhong Shan Xiu was far inferior to Ao Sihai, oppressed by his momentum, but this time, although Zhongshan was still not as good as Ao Sihai, he was able to face it frankly. "Lingxiao Tianting? Chaodu? Great tone! It turned out that you made it?" Ao Sihai sneered. "Ao Sihai, this is the second time you have come without notice. Although my aunt is only a dynasty, it is not a place for you to go wild!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Sanye? Huh, it''s up to you?" Ao Sihai said coldly. "What''s wrong with me? The heavenly realm that was defeated in my hands is not bad for you!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Uh?" Ao Sihai stunned slightly, and his head couldn''t turn a little. "Ha ha ha ha ha, a joke! A joke! The celestial realm lost in your hands? Are you putting gold on your own face?" Ao Sihai laughed wildly, apparently disbelieving the words of Zhong Shan. Of course, it is not surprising that Ao Sihai was ignorant. The news that Frozen City robbed her and defeated Nu Qinghui must not have passed. He defeated Wang Skull, let alone tell Ao Sihai. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Ao Sihai, did you remember what I said last time?" Emperor Xuanzhen said coldly. "The words? Emperor Xuanzhang, I have endured you for a long time. Do you think you are powerful, so you can not put people in the world? Well, the world is much stronger than you. Today, you must hand over Hao Meili! "Ao Sihai chilled. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Don''t say that Hao Meimei is no longer in Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Even if she is still, you still want me to hand it in?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "You!" Ao Sihai was obviously blocked by Zhong Shan''s words. In the eyes of Ao Sihai, Zhong Shan can''t be his opponent, he can only talk big words, but this kind of big talkers are the most popular. "Ao Sihai, it seems my Emperor Xuanzhang''s name, your Dragon clan has forgotten? Since you rushed again, don''t blame me for not giving you face, today, I will leave you a thought!" Di Xuanzhang Cold channel. After that, Emperor Xuanzhen moved. "Boom ~" A loud noise caused a lot of ripples in the space, and Emperor Xuanzhang and Ao Sihai had disappeared in front of everyone. Obviously, Emperor Xuanzhang took into account the sensitivity of the place and forced Ao Sihai out of the range of Lingxiao heaven. Seeing the disappearance of Emperor Xuanzhang and Ao Sihai, Zhong Shan turned his head and said to the crowd, "Lao Zhao, come here to deal with this, Mud Bodhisattva, let''s continue talking!" "Yes!" Everyone respectfully said. It didn''t take long for Emperor Xuanzhang to return. After returning, there was no need to report to Zhongshan. Go back to the Wolf Temple alone to rest. Above the East China Sea, there was a lot of cracks in Ao Sihai s armor, a large blood stain on his face, and he was extremely embarrassed, his eyes flushed looking at the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "Oh!" Ao Sihai spit out blood. Then, Ao Sihai disappeared in place. A month and a half later, Ao Sihai appeared in the land of Shenzhou. Go straight to the Great Qin Dynasty! Holy capital of Xianyang! The holy capital of Xianyang, the dynasty''s dynasty capital, is full of gold. After the pilgrimage, Ao Sihai wished to see the Great Qin Sheng, . Wearing a black manglong robe, wearing a black flat sky crown, sitting on a Kowloon chair, an invisible power emerged. There are still a few people beside me, but these people are respectfully standing on both sides, apparently a crowd of courtiers. And among these confidantes, even Xu Fu, who is in the extreme state, is not listed. Obviously, this group is more important than Xu Fu. "Lingxiao heaven? Zhongshan?" Xu frowned slightly. "Yes, the legendary seal of my dragon family is in the hands of Naomei, I think, should you know the seal of the seal of the family?" Ao Sihai said in a deep voice. "Yes, the seal of the seal is handed down, it seems to be the key to a secret place in the dragon world of Daqian. It has been hidden in this little world." Nodded his head. After hearing what He said, Ao Sihai''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. How could He know? How could he know? This is the secret of the Dragon clan. Only the Supreme knows it. It stands to reason that He only heard of the seal of the seal and passed on to the world. Should he not know that the so-called secret world is in the world of thousands? "How did you know?" Ao Sihai was surprised. "Is this a secret?" Xu looked at Ao Sihai, and his eyes were neither salty nor light, as if it were a very ordinary thing. Ao Sihai looked at the weird strangely, only to suppress the surprise in his heart. "I also ask Da Qin Sheng to help the Dragons to retrieve the seal of the seal of the world!" Ao Sihai said again. "Lee!" Howled. "Being there!" Beside, a slightly thin man in a loose robe stepped out of the two rows respectfully. v6 Chapter 137： UFO Chapter 137 UFO Li Si looks very handsome, but in his eyes there is a sense of disregard for life, of course, in the presence of Li, Li Si is only a courtier, no matter how great deterrence, it is useless to Li. "How can I find the root of Zhongshan?" Wu asked lightly. When I heard the question, Ao Sihai said weirdly: "I have checked Zhongshan long ago. Born in Sirius Island. It was just a mortal one hundred years ago. Later, he joined the Daluo Dynasty. His strength was only at the beginning. territory!" Ao Sihai is telling the truth, but these truths are not what He wants. The requirements for the source of the information are very strict. It is not just to listen to others, but more to listen to their own. Moreover, others may not say what they say carefully. "Yes, it''s slightly out!" Li Si bowed. "Oh?" I looked at Liss. Ao Sihai frowned. "Zhongshan, the origin is unknown, during the mortal period, the root bones were very poor. Later, due to the chance, he broke a forbidden dandelion and formally embarked on the path of spiritual practice. Luo Tianchao, the two dynasties, is the only person in the Da Luotian dynasty who can build the Yun dynasty again. Because of ancient magical powers, the princess is the most favored princess, and the ancient Qianyou. At the beginning of Emperor''s Extreme Realm, this man was extremely intelligent. At the time of Da Luo Tianchao, a plan of heaven collapsed, the **** sword destroyed the Great Emperor''s dynasty, and he had a treacherous relationship with Da Li Ni Fan Chen. The Dan Conference was won by the Holy Land of All Ages, the Beast Emperor Xuanzhang, the peak of the heavens, and the strength is unpredictable. Not long ago, it was the enemy of the longevity world. Mountain, in the end! "Li Sizhen reported. "Impossible, this is equivalent to the siege of Zhongshan by five celestial beings. How could it fail?" Ao Sihai was surprised. When Ao Sihai first listened to Li Si talking about Zhongshan, she felt a little uncomfortable. Zhongshan had already been checked by herself. What else could I say? When Li Si said the Zhongshan in great detail, Ao Sihai was depressed for a while, because some things were unknown to him. However, after hearing that Zhongshan was besieged by the equivalent of five heavens, he finally called. How can it be up? "This is a fact!" Li Si ignored the interruption of Ao Sihai. "Zhongshan has a lot of talents and important personnel, and all of them are dragons and phoenixes. No, some are not humans!" Li Si said. "Uh?" Ao Sihai had an accident. "Dark Emperor holds the star beads!" Li Si said. "Star beads?" I frowned slightly. "It is the star bead of the ten magic weapons of ancient times. It is rumored to be a superpower of the world, made from one star after another, and Zhongshan got the" Tai Chi map "of the dim sky. Its righteous son Zhong Tian, ??who is in charge of Daming Temple, head of the Ninth Army, or not a person! "Li Si solemnly said. "Or not?" Frown frowning. "The head of the Ninth Army, Wang Skull, and Tianji Realm, according to the comparison of the" sky "that came with Guishou''s confrontation that day, he should not be a living creature in the world, but some kind of dead spirit in the world!" Talking. "Undead? Tianjijing?" Ao Sihai was really shocked this time. Is this a little dynasty? A dynasty actually has two celestial realms. What makes these emperor''s feelings embarrassing? "As for Zhongshan itself, although the repair is not obvious, but its strength is comparable to the extreme pole!" Li Si continued to report blankly. "Tianjijing? How could Zhongshan reach Tianjijing?" Ao Sihai didn''t believe it. "The fact is this. Not long ago, when facing the Three Heavenly Extremes, in addition to the restraint of Zhongshan''s subordinates, Zhongshan had a real confrontation with Nu Qinghui. As a result, Nu Qinghui was completely defeated!" Li Si solemnly defeated! Road. " ~" Ao Sihai kept breathing, this Zhongshan is too exaggerated? How long has this been? century? Have you reached such a height in 100 years? Defeated slave Qinghui? "Huh!" I nodded. "However, Zhongshan''s biggest force is not these subordinates, but his queens!" Li Si continued. "Queen?" "Zhongshan has a total of four queens, and recently resisted the masses of heaven, just for the four queens, the four queens sad blue silk, the descendants of the immortals, and their ancestors, for a period of time, became the world''s first masters, after immortal, left a legacy The lowest rate of ice-based bloodline inheritance, the future is immeasurable, the three queens of ancient Qianyou, the original Da Luo Tianchao princess, the wisdom is abnormal, and the tiger family has a bloodline contract. The second queen Tian Linger has a Suzaku body, and more importantly, she The last name is "Tian." Li Si said. "Damn? The descendants of Tianjia?" Frown frowning. "Perhaps the only descendant of Yangjian!" Li Si solemnly said. "Huh!" I nodded, obviously more seriously. Ao Sihai opened her mouth at the moment, but did not interrupt Li Si in the end. "As for the great queen of Zhongshan, Gan Bao''er, it is the one that most cares about. She also needs to be treated holy." Li Sidao. "Oh? Actually, I let you take it seriously?" I looked at Li Si with a glimmer of light in his eyes. "Gan Baoer, Van Gudan, Sovereign!" Li Si bowed. "Eternal Danzong?" I looked at Li Si, thinking of waiting for him. "Wangu Danzong may be too far away, but according to Xu Fu''s portrait of Gan Baoer brought back to the Wandan Conference, Chen knows that this woman has to pay attention!" Li Sining said solemnly. "Oh?" "Look at Holy!" Li Si turned his hands, took out a memory crystal, and under the projection, Bao''er''s portrait came out vividly. Seeing this portrait, Pu''s pupils shrank. "Is she?" Frowning slightly. "It shouldn''t be her!" Li Si shook his head. "At these times, I set up a reconnaissance hall exclusively for Gan Baoer. Gan Baoer should not be her then, but there is a slight connection. When the Dalai Dynasty was promoted to the dynasty, when Gan Baoer''s life was threatened, the Daqian world was one. Powerful torn apart the two barriers, forcibly saved Gan Baoer! "Li Si bowed. In the clouds and mists of Li Si''s speech, Ao Sihai''s eyes were full of confusion. Who were they talking about? Gently closed her eyes, thought for a moment, and finally opened her eyes and said, "Ganbaoer is her, she is not Ganbaoer!" Ao Sihai took a strange look at him, what was it, and what wasn''t it? What a mess? "Holy, you mean ........." Li Si flashed a horror in his eyes. "Yes, it was gone for tens of thousands of years. She had soared to the world of Qianqian at that time. She had thought she was too quick to make a profit, but she did not expect that the world of Qianqian was her destination, and she was so refined as to be a" doctor-derived ". Squinting. "Derivation of usurpation? Really usurpation? She actually trained this kind of" supernatural power "?" Li Si also flashed a look of horror in his eyes. Ao Sihai looked at the pair of monarchs strangely. "Derivation of usurper? Supernatural power? What is usurper? What is" supernatural power "? Supernatural power?" Ao Sihai''s eyes flashed strangely. I do nt understand, I ve never heard of it! "Holy, how should we deal with this?" Li Si flashed a weird eye. "Is Dasao being promoted?" I thought for a moment. "Yes!" Lee nodded. "When Dasao''s promotion to the imperial dynasty is successful, you will send a ambassador to Dashen on behalf of Da Qin, go to inquire carefully, and ask Zhongshan to return to the Dragon Clan to seal the seal of the Xi!" Said Xi. "Follow the rules!" Li Si said immediately. "Thank you, Da Qin Sheng!" Ao Sihai also exhaled. As far as Ao Sihai is concerned, as long as the seal is passed down, everything is not important. After flying for nearly half a year, Ling Xiao Tian Ting finally flew out of the East China Sea and officially entered the land of China. Flying towards an imperial dynasty. In a military camp. A group of generals were discussing the matter, and suddenly a detective-like man rushed in. "Coach Qi Qi, three million miles to the east and a million miles high, suddenly UFOs appear!" Said the detective. "........." All the generals in the hall had a black line on their heads. Could this new whistle fail? How did you find out? A million miles high? UFO? "Miscellaneous accounts, three million miles to the east, it''s not that I''m heading towards the territories. What is there to fly at high altitude? What matters to me?" "Also, a million miles high? It must be a peerless powerhouse, and you can see it? You are doing this, seeing a powerhouse flying at a height of 100,000 miles is already the limit. How dare you lie to us?" "UFO? Now that you''ve seen it, can''t you see the shape?" With the sneer of the generals, the detective forehead sweated a lot. The coach kept looking coldly. Who trained this detective? So nonsense? Don''t know if there is something to discuss now? "Coach, generals and villains, the sentence is true. As long as you are out of this hall, you can see for yourself. Many soldiers in the barracks have stopped training and looked at the high altitude!" The sentry called immediately. "Uh?" A few generals slightly. The detective in front of me was definitely talking nonsense, but why was he so sure? The generals looked at the sentry again with doubts for a while, and only one general walked out of the hall. The general led out of the hall as if he were there. "Master, coach, there are really UFOs!" The general stood outside, like a wooden stake, with his mouth open and an incredible face. The general said, the generals also shook and went out one by one. Like the general just now, looking at the East one by one, he showed an extremely incredible look. v6 Chapter 138： Hope of the World Chapter 138 The Hope of the World Surrounded by clouds and mists, a huge floating island slowly moves at a height of millions of miles. Slowly? That s just a matter of distance. It s like the sun, which seems to be moving relatively slowly, but that speed is not what everyone can stop. A floating island in the clouds? A million miles high? Seeing this scene, almost everyone stayed, so far, so ''big''? When countless masters saw the sky high heaven, they all flew up into the sky, soared up into the sky, wanted to fly close, and take a look at the whole picture. Fly exhausted after chasing after exhaustion. Gradually, people flew closer, but when a group of strong men approached to see the so-called ''floating island'', almost everyone was horrified and drooling. Is this **** still a floating island? After flying exhausted, he glanced at him, but he couldn''t see his head. What is this? How could it fly? Is the world''s first floating island? "Stop coming!" Zhao Suo held a spear to his hand, followed by a group of subordinates, standing at the west. "Who are you?" An imperial powerhouse headed by Zhao asked Zhao Suoxiang. "Dynasty dynasty, Zhao Suxiang!" Zhao Suo Xiang said. "Dasao Dynasty? Here, I remember ........." One of them suddenly screamed. Everyone looked at him. "This is Sirius Island, the wolf''s nest, the residence of Emperor Xuanzhang, Sirius Island, the coastal peak. When I took refuge in the past, I was there. It''s not wrong, this is Sirius Island!" That People screamed. The man roared, and the strong men who were about to rush to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court were stagnant, the nest of Emperor Xuanzang? Sirius Island? Perhaps people only knew Emperor Xuanzhang before, but with the rise of Zhongshan, people became more and more aware of Zhongshan. The big dynasty dynasty in Zhongshan is on Sirius Island. This is Sirius Island in front of you? A lot of strong people, all the thoughts that originally wanted to offend were put away. Watching this one by one, incredible, Sirius Island? How did Sirius Island fly here? How did it fly? "The former Sirius Island no longer exists. The current one is called ''Lingxiao Heaven'', the capital of the dynasty''s dynasty. Before His Majesty opens Lingxiao Heaven''s Court, he still hopes that you will take care of yourself. Don''t let it go." Shen said. After hearing Zhao Xiangxiang''s words, almost everyone frowned. Sirius Island? Ling Xiao Tian Ting? North Korea? No one dares to belittle Zhongshan, and no one dares to belittle the Emperor Xuanzhang. This is the *** center of Dajiu, and it is also the nest of the powerful wolf. Who wants to offend? Zhao Suoxiang has made his point clear. Although a lot of powerful people have a pity, no one dares to take a step. Watching the huge and huge Ling Xiaotianting flew past, countless strong men all showed incredible colors. He even thought that he was in a dream, until Ling Xiaotianting flew away, and then he was awake. Dynasty? From the moment of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, things in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court will surely be spread all over the world, and the name of Zhong Shan will surely reciting Divine Land. Lingxiao heaven, the world s first city, the world s first dynasty, even if it is a world of dynasties, never before, the world s first city is well deserved, and even called the first city of all ages, deserves its name! A crowd of powerful people quickly flew to the Quartet, and the news rushed in all directions. Like a plague, it can''t be blocked, and Ling Xiao Heavenly Court has once again become the hope of the world. A lot of sentries were sent to Yunchao and Zongmen who got the news to investigate this amazing feat. As for safety, no one dared to stop after learning about the origin of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. In addition, there is no powerful dynasty in the south of Shenzhou. Ling Xiao Tian Ting passed by all the way and was extremely smooth. Every move of Ling Xiao Tian Ting has touched the hearts of countless people. Ling Xiao heaven. After the dynasty meeting, a group of people close to Zhong Shan stood in the hall of Changsheng. Xiu Wei stood in the distance, and Xiu Wei dare to lean on the center. In the center of the hall, there is a jade table on which a white jade statue is placed. All eyes were on the white jade statue. Even after Liu Wushuang looked at one of his eyes, his mind swayed for a while, and he quickly sat with his eyes closed and crossed his knees, with his eyes closed and meditation. The white jade statue is in the shape of a peerless beauty, as if it were a heaven, the clothes are fluttering, full of peerless enchantments. This is the treasure, the white jade statue uploaded by the sad blue ancestor. Everyone looked at the white jade statue, all of them had a slight illusion. There are endless beauties, there are countless yaksha, there are people who see their enemies, and those who love themselves. Hallucinations filled the hearts of everyone. "This is what you say is precious?" Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi. Bei Qingsi looked at Linger and Baoer and saw the second daughter''s kind smile before she looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Well, it was accidentally acquired by the ancestor. According to the data left by the ancestor, this thing came from the Daqian world. Exile here, its name is ''Sky Magic Pond''. " "Tianmochi?" Zhongshan frowned. Mud Bodhisattva and others are all in doubt. Celestial Pond? Is this statue a pond? Looking at each other. "In fact, this demon pond has been countlessly sealed by the ancestors of the ancestors, so we will not be disturbed by its calamity." Bei Qingsi said. "Countless seals?" Those who were bewildered, all twitched and twitched. Countless seals have been placed, and they are still so scary. "According to Jiazu''s records, when it was first discovered, it was in a deep mountain full of ghost legends. People often saw ghosts, maybe it was caused by it. At that time, the object was a small pond in a valley in the center of the mountain. ... as if they were accidentally discarded. "Bei Qingsi said. "Well," everyone nodded and looked at Bei Qingsi. "That pond, because it became extremely dark, countless phantoms enveloped the entire valley, countless illusions. If it wasn''t for the ancestor''s own" Bing Xinjue "to hold the heart, then it might be intoxicated with illusions. According to records, that pond Among them, even a "sky demon" is born every day, breaking through the void to leave this world. "Bei Qingsi said. After the sad blue silk was finished, all the strong men showed strange colors, especially Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang looked strangely at the beautiful statue in front of him. Will this thing breed a demon? "The demon is also confused, and it is rumored that a formless and invisible spirit that exists only in the world of the thousand is a sublimation of the devil. In the world of thousands, it is difficult and difficult for Tianji to become an immortal. The biggest reason is the demon! "Mud Bodhi nodded. "Big thousand worlds? When the immortals attracted the demons? What about our little thousand worlds?" Zhongshan asked. "Our world, not necessarily!" Mud Buddha shook his head. "Oh?" "Speaking of which, immortal is just a collective name. After Tianjijing confronted Tianwei, he reversed all beings to immortal life, and the achievements of immortal life are not necessarily the same. The ordinary immortal immortal will only become the most inferior immortal. This kind of fairy is not able to attract the demon when he crosses the robbery in the world of Xiaoqian. It can be like the power of Emperor Supreme. I think that in the future, he will come to the devil. If he can survive, the achievements will be far beyond ordinary fairy. However, it can only be reduced to fly ash! "Mu Bo Shen said. Emperor Xuanzang nodded, indicating that this was indeed the case. How strong is Emperor Xuanzang? One of the strongest celestial realms, he is going to rob and become immortal, but he is not an ordinary immortal. The most common immortals and Emperor Xuanzhang are not much different. This is not the realm that can measure everything. It is like the ancient magical powers. The ancient magical powers confronted the weakest immortal. When the sky axe came out, the ancient magical powers definitely won. Like Zhongshan, the realm does not indicate strength. "It is rumored that 70% of the people who failed the robbery in Daqian World died from the disturbance of the devil!" Shenbo said. After hearing the explanation of Mud Bodhisattva, a group of strong men looked at the white jade statue on the table, and there was a grimace in their eyes. How terrible is the demon, the primary demon has caused countless days of extreme death to die. What about the advanced one? This statue is really so scary right now? Can you conceive a demon? "I have nt seen specific demons. However, when you practice near them, you must have unlimited illusions, which will keep your heart demons constantly growing. The closer you are, the greater the impact. Although it interferes with your mind, you can continue to cultivate and cultivate your mind. In this way, it s the easiest to practice and the hardest to cultivate. In the practice, the state of mind is decided, the state of mind is not high, and the state of mind can never go up. "Qing Qingsi took a deep breath and solemnly said. Everyone was silent for a while, and Zhong Shan also knew why Bei Qingsi went to the longevity world to find this thing for himself regardless of safety. With this thing, the Great Duke Dynasty will be able to mass produce peerless masters. Masters and wise men are all talents, and the talents most in need are searched by them. "With this, Dasao will definitely go up another step!" Zhong Shan was satisfied. Seeing Zhongshan''s satisfaction, Bei Qingsi showed a soft smile. As long as Zhongshan was satisfied, all the suffering was worth it. "Your Majesty!" Mud Boss suddenly bowed forward. "Oh?" Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Mud Bodhisattva. "Listen to the queen, the minister has a creative idea!" "Oh?" "Using this thing as a base, Chen can create a derivative world according to a secret method obtained from the underworld not long ago!" "Derivatives?" "Yes, the derivation realm for refining the mind. Entering the derivation realm, the flesh is still there, but the thoughts can be reincarnate for a hundred times! The devil is dancing, and he is firm in his heart!" Mu Bo said with emotion. "But what are you talking about?" Zhong Shan was also excited. "According to the theory, it should be feasible. Even after the reincarnation of the century, even the fragile heart will become as solid as a rock! Penetrating through everything! The boundless ascension of the realm." Mud Buddha excitedly. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. Before arriving in Qingzhou, show me the derivative world of Reincarnation!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Mud Buddha answered immediately. Emperor Xuanzang also smiled slightly at the moment, and at the same time, there was a feeling of extreme emotion in his eyes. Dasao, he really made a most sensible choice. v6 Chapter 139： Bai Shi Dong Tian Chapter 139: Bai Shi Dong Tian Ling Xiao Tian Ting, passing by all the way, affects the hearts of countless strong men, a huge dynasty capital, Ling Jiu Xiao, unheard of for a long time. May I ask the world, who can have this city? Great dynasty dynasty, too brave! Moreover, the land of Divine Land is too large. Even after two and a half years, the news has not spread throughout Divine Land. Two and a half years, plus half a year at sea, it took Ling Xiaotianting nearly three years to finally reach Qingzhou! There are more and more powerful men following along the way, and the entire Qingzhou has gradually become the hope of the world. Countless strong men have gathered to wait for the prosperity of the grandmother! Guangling City, Qingzhou, entered the boundary of Qingzhou in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and suddenly soared into the sky to reach 108 light columns that penetrate the sky. Ling Xiao Tian Ting slowly decelerated, and slowly entered the center of the 108 beams of heaven. As the scene of the East China Sea reversed in the past, Lingxiao Heavenly Court finally stopped. "Boom ~~" The moment when Ling Xiao heaven was settled, there was a shaking. Because the sky tower is too high above the ground, it does not create a shadow on the ground. From Qingzhou''s point of view, it was just a small black spot. Ling Xiao heaven must be. A large number of powerful dynasty dynasties flew to the Ling Xiao heaven. The Daming congregation, led by Zhong Tian, ??has about 8,000 people and rises into the sky. After flying for a long time, these 8,000 people flew to the sky of heaven with mutual support! After attending the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, after just resting for a while, he continued to fly to the Palace of Longevity. "Children meet with the emperor!" Zhong Tian met Zhongshan and worshiped. Zhong Shan was wearing a royal robe with a slight smile on his face. "Let''s go, the Daming Religion Altar has been set up by the mud Buddha, and the construction is almost the same." Zhongshan Road. "Yes!" Zhongshan led a group of people and flew to a place not far away. Here, the mountains and rivers were beautiful and quiet. Numerous artisans in the Datong Ministry of Industry have already built a large number of Zen courtyards, only to be settled by the Daming religion. In the middle, at the request of Zhong Tian, ??a huge stone altar with a diameter of hundreds of thousands was left. I don''t know what it is for. Of course, Zhong Shan didn''t ask much. "Let your people live first, I''ll take you somewhere!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. Commanded a group of monks. Zhong Tian followed Zhong Shan to a restricted area inside the palace. Countless guards are waiting and no one is allowed in. All the way to a valley, a large number of matrix bans around the valley, is obviously the most important place. In the valley, there were already people close to Zhongshan. At least one queen is here. Everyone looked at a huge cave halfway up the mountain. The inside of the cave is green, and there are faintly seen countless peerless beauty phantoms flying in the interior, as if this cave is another world. "Your Majesty, the derivation world has become!" Mubo said respectfully. "Oh? All the seals of Tianmochi have been released?" Zhongshan asked. "Unlocked, the phantom of the Sky Magic Pond is too powerful. It would not have been so successful without the help of Emperor Xuanzhang, and almost all the treasures in the vein of my bodhisattva have been consumed in this derivative world!" There was a bitter smile. "Zhongbao? There will be, how much you invest today, there will be a hundred times thousand times later!" Zhongshan solemnly promised. "Your Majesty!" Mud Bodhi nodded. "What is this derivative world?" Zhong Shan asked. "Not named yet, please give your name!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Oh?" Zhong Shan accidentally looked at Mud Bodhisattva. Mud Bodhisattva now knows how to make flatter? "Since it can reincarnate Best, let''s call it" Best Cave "!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes, it''s called ''Bai Shi Dong Tian''." Mu Bo nodded. "After the sons and daughters met the mothers!" Zhong Tian saw Bao''er and others coming, and said respectfully. The queens nodded. "Are there any caveats?" Zhongshan asked. "Generally speaking, the first time has the greatest effect. There are a total of 100 centuries of reincarnation, sharpening people''s state of mind. During the period of great reincarnation, if there is a big deviation in the state of mind, it will be rejected by Bai Shidongtian. , The better the effect! The more reincarnation, the greater the harvest! "Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Can anyone try?" Zhongshan asked. "Weichen put this century in the world and tried it once, but unfortunately, it only experienced 74 reincarnations!" Mud Bodhisattva said truthfully. Seventy-four reincarnation? That is to say, he has experienced seventy-four times of birth, illness, and death. Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, Zhongshan was weird for a while. No wonder Mud Buddhism just learned to slap horses. Seventy-four reincarnations must have made him realize a lot of things! "Father Emperor, is this?" Zhong Tian''s eyes were full of surprise. Reincarnation? Reincarnation? What do you mean? After the mud Buddha explained to Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Tian was full of eyes. This is an enhanced state of mind and wisdom. I do nt know how many levels are higher than those elixir. The father once said, ''How far is the thought, How far can we cultivate? ''Isn''t that the truth? "Bring you here today, just to let you know here. In a short period of time, you can''t go in. When Dasao''s promotion is successful, everything is on the right track. You should go in again to prevent unnecessary trouble in the short term!" Zhongshan solemnly Road. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded, only to suppress the desire in his heart. "You deal with the Daming religion first, the imperial dynasty was promoted, and soon, and within your Daming religion, pick out some absolutely credible people, and then you have to wait in line to enter Baishi Dongtian!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes! Father Huang!" Zhong Tian immediately laughed. A palace north of Qingzhou, Yongle Emperor. In the coach hall. Fan Yipin looked very sullen, looking at the Sifang battlefield displayed on Yutai. A few counselors stood next to them, all subordinates of the ancient Xuan. "Mr. Fan, what should we do now? Our army is frustrated! This Yi Yan is too powerful! If we continue to do so, our army will be in danger!" A counselor worried. "What panic, the outcome is uncertain, you shake the army again and deal with military law!" Fan Yipin glared in the eyes. The counsellor said no more at once. "Mr. Fan, it''s not that we shake the army. It''s the magical use of the Dalai dynasty''s army. I never imagined that in the past few decades, the Dadai dynasty had so many soldiers. They have always been in an advantage, and they have not been slack for more than three years, as if they had been planned a long time ago, Yi Yan, a famous person in the world, is that also true for that water mirror and water without marks? " "Don''t worry, no one knows the outcome until the last minute!" Fan Yipin said firmly. "Mr. Fan, what can you do? If we continue this way, our disadvantages will become more and more obvious. The emergence of the Ling Xiao Tian Ting of the Great Emperor Dynasty immediately increased the morale of countless Great Emperor Army, but the morale of our army was Significant decline! " "Lingxiao heaven?" Fan Yipin frowned and walked away in the hall. Fan Yipin pacing back and forth thinking, all the conspirators did not dare to disturb. Suddenly, Fan Yipin raised his head, and there was a gloom in his eyes. Quickly walked over Yutai and looked at the terrain carefully. "Immediately notify the other three imperial governors, and let them come here quickly. I have something to discuss." Fan Yipin said immediately to one person. "What''s the matter? Mr. Fan, at this time, they are struggling every day. Will they come?" A counselor worried. "Tell them that if they want to overthrow the Great Duke Dynasty, they must come over!" Fan Yipin said firmly. "Destroyed? Mr. Fan, have you figured out a way?" The counselor was surprised. "Come on!" Fan Yipin said coldly. "Yes!" The man immediately went out and arranged some strong men to go to the Three Emperors. When Ling Xiao Tianting arrived in Qingzhou, Zhongshan began to deal with the heavy military and political affairs. At this time, he could not afford to be slack, the most critical moment. Cheng Zedi''s great cause, defeated, fly ash annihilated. Often, the Koreans are much more thrilling than the two duels. Countless powerful men attracted by the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, at this moment, their eyes have also shifted from the original Ling Xiao Tian Ting to the battlefield of Daxu. After seeing this battlefield, almost everyone has stayed. Is this grandma still a dynasty? Elsewhere, when several dynasties combined, they dared to oppose one dynasty. This is a great concubine. A little dynasty is opposed to the four dynasties? Do you think you are heaven? However, such a weird dynasty still has the advantage over the dynasty. Is this too big or too weak? Zhongshan Study! Zhong Shan looked at some of the medals. Yi Yan stood at the desk. "Your Majesty, what do you think of these battle reports?" Yi Yan asked. "It''s normal, the same as before!" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s normal. That''s why the minister returned quickly from the front line. Because it''s normal, everything looks very unusual. This fan Yipin, who has fought with him for three years, is a strong enemy, and he has faced the battle many times. It s not that the minister has planned, but it s probably the minister who has been defeated. After three years, I have seen him through. Fan Yipin is definitely not a master of peace. Behind the calm and normal battlefield, there must be a surprise. World conspiracy, the minister could not see through for a while, fearing that the situation would be wrong, I would like to invite your Majesty to work together with the staff! "Yi Yan shook his head and worried. Looking at this information, Zhong Shan contemplates deeply. Obviously, Zhong Shan attaches great importance to things that Yi Yan is worried about. v6 Chapter 140： Recognize Qin Shihuang Chapter 140 Recognition of Emperor Qin Shihuang Yi Yan''s return brings difficulties on the battlefield, waiting for Zhong Shan to make a decision. Zhong Shan thought for a night, and only gave Yi Yan a word. "He is strong, he is strong, the breeze blows the hills, he is free, he is free, the moon will shine on the river!" On the way back, Yi Yan kept chewing Zhongshan''s words, thinking about it, Yi Yan breathed a long breath, showing a relieved smile. "Yeah, as His Majesty said, when our army is at an advantage, what should we worry about? As long as it is stable and not leaked, we can definitely achieve the ultimate victory. What can you do with me again? " Having figured everything out, Yi Yan feels a lot better. Twenty days later, Yongle Emperor was facing the area, a palace. The gate of the palace was closed, and a large number of guards stood outside the hall to guard the hall. There are only four people in the hall. Four people surrounded a huge battlefield. The head is naturally the person in charge of the Yongle Emperor Dynasty, Fan Yipin, and the other three are the capital governors from the three emperor dynasties. The three governors all looked at Fan Yipin at this moment. "Mr. Fan, we''ve arrived, can you talk?" One person said. Fan Yipin smiled slightly, and a strong self-confidence flashed in his eyes, as if the winning ticket was in his hands. The three people watching were all anxious. "You, how long can we support this situation?" Fan Yipin asked. "Without foreign aid, I will support up to three more years!" "Foreign aid? It''s easier said than done. Now our battlefield is being looked around. The imperial dynasty, which is connected with my dynasty, is not robbed by fire. "A little dynasty near me is now frequently using soldiers against me." The three thought for a moment and shook their heads. "Oh, the situation is more serious, may not be helpless?" Fan Yipin smiled confidently. "Oh? What''s so good about Mr. Fan?" The three looked at Fan Yipin together. "Recruitment!" Fan Yipin said. "Recruitment? How to do it? Other imperial dynasties are watching jokes. How can they be brought in? Are they willing?" "If the reinforcements are really attracted, they must pass through my borders. Do you dare let them pass? What if we used the name of reinforcements to attack us?" Seeing the three shaking their heads, Fan Yipin was not discouraged, but shook his head slightly. "You guys, do you think it would be useful to attract these emperor soldiers?" Fan Yipin solemnly said. "Uh?" The three of them fainted. "What does Mr. Fan mean?" "If the soldiers of the dynasty helped us, what would you say?" Fan Yipin laughed. "Tianchao? Tianchao soldiers? How could that be, so far away, which dynasty will come to help us?" "Tianchao army will help us, it will definitely win, and all the imperial dynasties will certainly give in, but will the Tianchao army come? Will it come to this south to help us?" "Which heaven?" The three kept asking. "Big Qin Dynasty!" Fan Yipin affirmed. "Oh? The Qin Dynasty?" "Why please?" There was a hint of hope in the three eyes. Since Fan Yipin summoned everyone, there must be a coping strategy. Fan Yipin smiled slightly and suddenly pointed at a point on the map in front of him. "You should have all the information in the world. What is this place?" Fan Yipin pointed to a place where people were moving towards the border, an unmanaged place. "This place, I remembered, some news came a while ago, a messenger from Daqin arrived there and stayed." One person said suddenly. "Yes, it is the messenger of Daqin, but what is he doing here?" Another wondered. "No matter what he does, do you know who he is?" Fan Yipin laughed. "Who?" "Li Si!" Fan Yipin solemnly said. "Lisz?" The three apparently hadn''t heard. "President Qin, Li Si!" Fan Yipin said again. "Sir Prime Minister? Da Qin''s Prime Minister? Why did he come here?" One person was surprised. "Mr. Fan, are you asking us to ask him?" "Please, will he be willing?" The other frowned. Fan Yipin shook his head, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "I''m not asking for it, but killing him!" " ~" In the main hall, there were only three people''s exhausts. Kill him? Destroy him? Kill the prime minister? The three looked at Fan Yipin in astonishment, this, this ... "I, we kill Prime Minister Qin ..." a little nervous. "No, it''s not us, it''s Zhongshan who killed Prime Minister Qin!" Fan Yipin said to himself. Hearing Fan Yipin''s advice, the three of them suddenly woke up, all of them in shock, and then they were all excited. "Mr. Fan is so talented!" "Mr. Fan murdered me, so I admired it." "Mr. Fan will definitely bring in the reinforcements from the Qin Dynasty. Even if the army is not available, Zhongshan will be destroyed by a crowd!" After all three excited, they all turned to Fan Yipin. Fan Yipin s move was too poisonous and wonderful. He killed Li Si, and then marred Zhongshan. At that time, Da Qin must find Zhongshan trouble. At that time, as long as he created some contradictions, it was not a pull Did you enter a battlefield in a dynasty? "As soon as Li Si''s death, I can wait for big plans!" Fan Yipin said. "Listen to Mr. Fan to arrange!" The three immediately reached a consensus. "Of course, there is another premise. If it is not achieved, I and the imperial dynasty must defeat faster and even die!" Fan Yipin said again. In a word, the three were shocked. "What premise?" "If Li Si does not die, it will help Zhongshan a lot, so I hope you will go all out and send your strongest person to ensure absolute foolproofness, otherwise I will die!" Fan Yipin was frightened again. Sure enough, Fan Yipin said that the three were silent for a while. This matter is of great significance. No wonder Mr. Fan invited everyone instead of a letter. "Rest assured that I will send the most elite strong!" "It''s the same for me, even if I go to ask your Majesty, for my sake, please do not hesitate to make a shot!" "Yes, it must be foolproof." In this way, the three men issued a military order and went back to each other, preparing to use this measure to completely kill Li Si and overthrow the dynasty. Ling Xiao Dynasty, Zhongshan Study Room, Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan sat on the desk and looked at a copy of the memorial. When he saw a purple memorial, his eyes changed and he stood up suddenly. "Your Majesty!" A group of eunuchs immediately stepped forward. "Commander Chuan Yiwei came in!" "Yes!" After giving the order, Zhong Shan took a few deep breaths before calming down, and in his eyes, he looked at the chorus, which shot out. Soon, Liu Wushuang was recruited. "Meet your Majesty, Long live my lord, live long live!" "Well, Wushuang, did you get this memorial?" "Yes!" Liu Wushuang showed a hint of doubt. "Big Prime Minister, really called Li Si?" Zhong Shan stared at Liu Wushuang again. "It is true that the court of the Great Qin Dynasty is very deep, and many ministers names have not been transmitted. As for this Lisi, it was also transmitted a while ago. Prime Minister Qin is now living near the Qingshui River. I do not know why Liu Wushuang replied respectfully. "Lisz? Liss? Xu Fu? Zheng Zheng?" Zhong Shan whispered to himself. "Your Majesty!" Liu Wushuang looked at Zhong Shan with a sullen expression, respectfully. "Go out!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang backed out immediately. When Zhong Shan waved his hand, all eunuchs in the study went out, leaving only Zhong Shan alone. Zhong Shan looked at a map-like battlefield on the other side of the study. Found the Qingshui River. "Yi Zheng? Da Qin? Xianyang, it was just speculation before. Now it seems that everything is true. Qin Shihuang?" Zhong Shan said with a deep breath. "It''s just that the government on the earth is a character more than two thousand years ago, and this one was still sleeping here on the land of China two thousand years ago. It''s different in time, different? Maybe I don''t know! Qin Shihuang? It''s really fun to have such an opponent! "Zhong Shan sneered. "Da Qin? Bai Qi, Wang Yan, Meng Tian, ??the strong are really like a forest!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Zhongshan calm down, look at the Quartet geography. "Fan Yipin''s strategy is this Lisz? Hehe! Since you are so anxious, please help me test Lis!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Fan Yipin is in that hall. At this moment there are a lot of strong men sitting. There are Bingxuan and five other peerless people. Fan Yipin looked at everyone, and there was a strange look in his eyes. Dude, the three emperors are also anxious, and all of them are here. There are two people who do nt know each other. Five imperial states, this matter is absolutely certain. "You guys, the specific matters, I think most of your governors have already told you, although the five peerless powers to kill one person are a little overkill, but this thing really can not go wrong." Fan Yipin solemnly said. "You said, we naturally know, hasn''t Gu Xuan come?" Bingxuan asked in a deep voice. "Isn''t it enough for you?" Fan Yipin smiled slightly. The five nodded, although unhappy Gu Xuan didn''t come, they didn''t wait much here. "Let''s go!" Bingxuan said. "Please!" Fan Yipin said. Everyone walked out of the hall. Suddenly a fan of broken clothes and a broken arm flew in the distance, Fan Yi''s face changed. There was a hint of panic. v6 Chapter 141： Lees Terror Chapter 141 The Terror of Liz Everyone walked out of the hall. Suddenly a fan of broken clothes and a broken arm flew in the distance, Fan Yi''s face changed. There was a hint of panic. "Mr. Fan, what''s wrong?" Bingxuan frowned. Everyone looked weird to the flying man. "Please wait a minute!" Fan Yipin said. "Mr. Fan, Your Majesty, Your Majesty ..." The man didn''t finish talking, Fan Yipin pulled him into the hall behind him. "Boom ~~~" The door closed suddenly, the forbidden was fully opened, and the voice and consciousness were cut off. After a scent of incense, the door of the hall opened suddenly. Fan Yipin was pale, and there was a flash of panic in his eyes. "All of you, Fan can''t go with you, forgive me!" Fan Yipin pleaded guilty to all the emperors. After guilty of the crime, Fan Yipin shook his body in the distance and disappeared in front of everyone. "Imperial?" Bingxuan was surprised. No one could have imagined that Fan Yipin''s extremely weak body had a powerful practice of Emperor Jijing. Looking at the previous hall, there was no previous person with a broken arm. It can only be said that the person died and Fan Yipin took the body away. What happened to make Fan Yipin so panic? "Let''s go, without Fan Yipin, we can still complete it!" Said an emperor. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Qingshui River, a small dynasty, the dynasty is not big, but all the internal organs, the harem, the emperor was kicked out, but lived in a handsome man, the man looks like a mortal forty years old. At the same time, there are a large number of whistle-like strong men flying around constantly, sending first-hand four-way dynamics for the men inside. This man is Lees. As a Li Si, naturally eating and living is the best. It is in a hurry to follow the orders of the Great Qin Sheng to congratulate Zhong Shan on his promotion and personally explore it. During the exploration, it is better to live in a remote place. This palace is naturally occupied by Li Si. As for the concubines in the harem, in Li Si''s view, they are all vulgar, and occasionally they can play, but they will not indulge. Every message was sent by the sentinel he brought! Li Si constantly analyzes daily. On this day, Li Si was sitting in a large hall. The most beautiful women in the palace were dancing and dancing in front of them. The best musicians played music and only served Li Si alone. Li Si sat in the main seat, in front of a bronze wine bottle like a basin, this is the best wine in the Qingshui River, Qinghe Shuijiu. A **** stepped forward to put the wine in this big bottle into a small bottle for Li Si, so that Li Si could taste it carefully. Li Si waved his hand and waved the eunuch, because the **** stopped Li Si from watching the song and dance. Li Si enjoyed it carefully, with a high weight day, why not enjoy it? Looking at it, Li Si raised a brow suddenly, and the soothing and enjoyable face suddenly became a sudden, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes. At the same time, on the top of a high mountain outside this imperial city, five peerless powerhouses are standing at this moment. All five eyes were dignified. "The Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty is really amazing!" Shen Bingxuan said. "Can the prime minister of the dynasty be the weak?" Said another great emperor. "Well, the arrangements are in place. All the arrangements are in place. Only after Li Si''s death, all the spearheads will point to Ling Xiao Tianting. At that time, even if Zhong Shan has a hundred mouths, he will never think about himself." Another said. "You guys, you can''t make the slightest difference at this time, although the five of us have dealt with him one by one, but for the great cause of the dynasties, we must go all out and at least let him lose the power to fight again in the first collision!" Bingxuan said again. The other two emperors were naturally not pedantic, and nodded one after another. "go!" Drinking together, the five Emperor Polar Realm appeared in a siege in the sky above the palace, vowing to wipe out Li Si in one fell swoop. Li Si sat in the hall with a sneer on his face, and a cold chill suddenly permeated from the hall. The temperature of the hall dropped suddenly, a kind of musician and dancer stopped and the performance shivered. Li Si grasped the bloated sleeve of his right arm with his left hand, and his forefinger and **** were close together, and he gently tapped into the bottle in front of him. When the finger touched the sake, there were ripples. Li Si pressed down with two fingers. "Om ~~" Above the palace, like the scene inside the bottle of wine in front of Li Si, the horrible ripples of space suddenly waved towards the five Emperor Polar Powers. "Boom ~~" As long as the tall buildings are smashed by the ripples of space, some flying birds are left with no residue. When the five emperors encircled the palace and flew on a plane, the space suddenly subsided at the center of the five people, and an unpleasant feeling suddenly filled the hearts of everyone. "Om ~" The strong space ripples rushed towards the five strong men. The five saw a tight rush in their hearts, a horror in their eyes, and quickly made the strongest protection. "Boom boom!" The encircling circle of five people was suddenly enlarged by a hundredfold. The strong space ripple was not only one round, but was like waves in the water, one after another. After all, the five were emperor states, except that Bingxuan was a little embarrassed, they all resisted. The moment they stabilized their bodies, the five were filled with horror, and the original idea of ??killing Li Si was immediately shaken. As everyone stood still with their own thoughts, a middle-aged handsome man was added out of thin air in the place where the original space collapsed. The man looks handsome, but a vicissitudes of ups and downs can be seen in his eyes. Liz! The hearts of the five people were tight. Although they knew that Li Si was very strong, they could not be so exaggerated. The space ripple just now came out in the air, and now it suddenly appeared when no one found it? Five of them gave up. "Three dynasties, two slaves? Are you here to kill me?" Li Si smiled coldly. Hearing Li Si''s taunting words, all the emperors who were about to leave suddenly stunned, and there was a flash of suffocation in their eyes. Except Bingxuan, which of the other two emperors did not come up from the bones of the corpse mountain? How can you open up an imperial dynasty without opening up your mind? Today is to kill Li Si, how can you run away at this time? "kill!" A crowd of celestial screams cried out, each took out their own weapons, and rushed towards Li Si. The three imperial realms used knives, huge swords, rolled up huge waves of space, and chopped at Li Si like Tianhe poured down. The other two stabbed with swords, kendo, and brought out hundreds of millions of swords. The huge impact hit the center Li Si. Just this aftermath destroyed the entire dynasty''s dynasty. The people had no time to scream. Even the emperor in the palace had no time to scream, and he was completely shattered by the aftermath. The imperial state is too powerful. The impact caused by the five imperial states can only be more powerful. The powerful air lock was locked, and all the power was poured to Li Si. He vowed to kill Li Si completely. Li Si was trapped in the center, showing a sneer, Li Si did not defend, but stood in the air like this, without even taking out the magic weapon, just extended his right index finger. " ~~" A black line suddenly appeared at the tip of Lee''s fingertips, a black line about ten thousand feet long, stabbing straight into the distance, and then, dancing at hand, that black line was like a giant ten thousand stick dancing along. The black line passes, leaving a dark section. "Space cutting? Tianji ~~!" Before an emperor finished speaking, the dark section passed through his chest without any hindrance, as if a blade cut across a piece of tofu. " ~~" A series of sounds of cutting came out, passing through the black section, everything in half. It''s like a shady aspect that cuts off the entire world. The imperial realm, whether it is a person or a weapon, has no resistance before this aspect, the terror aspect passes, and everything is destroyed. The five emperors discovered that there was no room for resistance at all. Only the strongest in the celestial realm can break the space, and it is also the strong in the celestial realm that has this ability. Is Lies in front of the celestial realm? All the emperors knew that this time they hit the iron plate, but nothing could be undone. Suddenly, the four emperors died on the spot. One move, just one move. The last section is still cutting the space and heading for the Bingxuan Emperor. Emperor Bingxuan was full of panic. He originally locked Li Si, but instead became locked by Li Si. He could not escape at all, but could only support the strongest defense. But is this defense effective in front of Li Si? There was a smirk on Lee''s face. "Boom ~~" With a muffled sound, the black section suddenly disappeared, and the space trembled violently. The imperial city that had already been broken was completely broken into ruins. Li Si narrowed his eyes. Bingxuan is not dead? In front of Bingxuan, a white-haired old man suddenly appeared. Xuanwu Supreme, Guishou! Just now, Guishou saved Bingxuan. Guishou looked at Li Si in horror. "Li Daoyou, do you have to do your best to kill everything as soon as you come up? You are Tianjijing. Is this doing something wrong?" Guishou said in surprise. Li Si looked at Guishou, his face became a little shady, and looked at Bingxuan coldly again: "To stir me up, I must die. The person I Li Si wants to kill has never died!" v6 Chapter 142： Nineteen Claw Lucky Dragon Chapter 142 Nineteen Claws Transporting the Golden Dragon Li Si looked at Guishou, his face became a little shady, and looked at Bingxuan coldly again: "To stir me up, I must die. The person I Li Si wants to kill has never died!" "Hahaha, a big tone! I''m here today to see how you kill him!" Guishou also said coldly. At the same time, Guishou also gave Bing Xuan a signal to let him run away. "Hum!" Li Si snorted. One palm hit the direction of Bingxuan. This palm shot, the space around it suddenly tightened, as if the Bingxuan was locked in that place. When Guishou saw Li Si''s call, he hit it fiercely. A huge ice-colored palm pressed toward Li Si, the space around them was dangled and wrinkled. Seeing this blue palm, Li Si sneered at the corner of his mouth, instead of avoiding it, he fluttered forward. " ~" The ice-blue palm was knocked out of a hole by Liz. Guishou''s face changed. But it''s still late. Li Si''s palm was shot fiercely above Bingxuan''s head. Gui Shou''s heart was so tight that he couldn''t think that Li Si was so strong. He came to the front with his own precautions. Instinctively, he hit Li Si with one hand. Li Si patted Bingxuan''s head with the other palm facing Guishou. "Boom ~~" The powerful impact suddenly appeared a large black hole in the palm of the two hands, and the surrounding space was even shaking. The light is distorted in this center. Until the space was stable and the black hole disappeared, the three were exposed again. No, it should be said that there are only two left. Bingxuan, the magnificent emperor, was completely smashed by the palm of Li Si, and the flesh was sprinkled to the ground in a vague manner. After a palm of Lis and Guishou''s confrontation, they faced each other a distance apart. Guishou''s eyes were horrified, and he couldn''t imagine that Li Si was so strong. How could such a strong person be willing to surrender to the war? Li Si killed the person who wanted to kill, satisfied for a while, looking at Guishou, Li Si smiled a bit. Swinging his sleeves, Li Si disappeared in front of Guishou. The back of Guishou''s palms was back, his palms were flushed, and even a little trembling. Until Lis gone, Guishou didn''t show any more, because after a confrontation with Lis just now, he found that Lis'' strength was no less than himself. Daqin? The Great Qin Dynasty? How many more of these strong? A glance at Bingxuan''s **** flesh, Guishou swallowed his dry throat and took a deep breath. Guishou seemed to be a lot older and disappeared in place. Ling Xiao heaven, Tian Yuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan was sitting at his desk and watching the news sent by the Quartet, one of which was the Jin Yi Wei Bao, a peerless battle in the Qingshui River. That war was sent to Zhongshan in detail. "Li Si!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Is Li Si''s strength so strong? Zhongshan has affirmed that Qin Shihuang and Li Si are only Wenchen in Zhongshan''s memory. Wenchen is so powerful? What about the generals? Da Qin is Wu Liguo! Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan suppressed the shock in his heart. "Lead the frontline three army commanders!" Zhong Shan said. Liu Wushuang stepped forward respectfully. "Yongle Fan Yipin is missing, the other three dynasties have been destroyed, and the enemy leader has been destroyed. Speed ??up the siege process! Before the demise of the dynasties, give me the strongest momentum to seize it!" "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. Then, quickly exited the hall, and came out of Zhong Shan''s mouth. As for Zhong Shan, he walked up and down in the study. "Can''t be messy, you must be firm and steady!" Zhongshan took a deep breath and closed his eyes gently. "The Frozen Emperor is dead, so why don''t you catch it?" "The Great Emperor Cang is dead, so why don''t you catch it?" "The Great Emperor Yuan is dead, so why don''t you catch it?" "Fan Yipin is dead, and you still have to catch it?" On the battlefield of the Quartet, the Dalai Lama suddenly shouted this shocking secret, which disturbed the enemy s heart. At first, the enemy sergeant did not believe it, but the paper could not keep the fire. When news of the succession of the emperor''s prince came. The defeat of the soldiers fell like a mountain, and they could not be defeated at all. The Dacheng Army, reaping the city frantically, and even the city leaders of countless cities, after negotiating with the **** s ambassador alone, turned against each other and immediately worsened the four emperors. One year, in just one year, soldiers came to visit the capitals of the imperial dynasties. During this year, the Dasao Army was marching in a hurry, and went to a place to collect the city for a short time, and then the next place seemed to be collecting. Own things in general. Too fast, such a siege is too fast. In the Korean war, the final battle between kings and kings is generally, but the new king of the imperial dynasty is too small after all, and the heads of the army are enough to deal with it. Zhongshan just sits in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and receives immense luck. Huge luck came from all directions. When everyone was unclear, they were filtered one by one from Zhongshan''s Fangtian Yuxi and Fengshenbang. Huge luck has thickened above the sky. Qiyun, the golden golden Qiyun, the huge golden Qiyun continually gather, the sky above the entire sky is full of golden light, separated by a long distance, like another sun. Incomparably dazzling. The four emperors have luck, which dynasty has been so lucky for promotion since ancient times? In the past, all the dynasties were promoted to the imperial dynasty. The luck was a little bit dry, the least of the imperial dynasties. And big lord, which imperial dynasty is in the world? Countless strong men attracted by Ling Xiaotianting have already widened their eyes. This luck is too exaggerated, although it is not as good as heaven, but it is also half lucky. So thick, so much? This big dynasty dynasty is too powerful. Promotion? Yes, we are about to be promoted. With the demise of an imperial dynasty, Daqi Qiyun is increasing at an extremely horrific speed. A group of army commanders have returned to the Sky High Court, and the quarrels have been destroyed. The remaining cities are collected, and these clever army commanders are not needed. At this moment, a huge high platform stood up in the heavenly court in front of the Changsheng Hall. Zhongshan stands on the top, with Fang Tianyuxi and Fengshenbang in front of him. Below the platform, stood civil and military officials, a large number of dignitaries, a group of queens, a group of legions, the prince, the emperor Xuanzang and others. This time, Zhongshan only needed to worship the heaven and no longer needed to worship the earth. Numerous dignitaries below stood respectfully, and the people bowed down. Zhongshan suddenly knelt down and worshiped the heaven and earth for nine days! After three weeks of worship, Zhong Shan stood up and grabbed Fengshenbang to drink: The dynasty dynasty worshipped Cangtian, Zhong Zhongshan, and set up the dynasty dynasty. The destiny thought that it was emperor. Blessed by the heavens and earth, the prosperous and prosperous, the heavens and the earth are prosperous, endless luck, and the imperial dynasty can not bear it, hereby plead with the heavens, grant the concubine the heaven and earth position, show the emperor''s industry, and conquer the emperor! As Zhongshan''s words fell, Fengshenbang threw a shot at the sky. Suddenly, Fengshenbang radiated billions of golden light, and went straight to the sky to transport the sea, and the golden light entered the sea of ??air, as if it were connected to the sea of ??air. The Fengshen list trembled slightly, and the endless air movement of the sky followed the endless turbulence. Numerous air movements gathered in the center, scattered in the four directions, gathered and scattered, gathered and scattered, as if boiling water was rolling in general, and it seemed to be gestating. Zhong Shan''s eyes were staring at each other. Below, civil and military officials, and endless guards bowed down, waiting for the middle of the imperial court from heaven. Zhong Shan supported Fang Tianyuxi with both hands and stared at Qi Yunhai. The Ling Xiao heaven court is all around, the same super powers are also staring at the sea of ??fortune, including the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, Li Si! This boiling sea of ??luck has touched everyone''s heart. This class is almost four days. To be precise, after eighty-one hours, the sky and the sea have gathered into a giant sphere, an oval air ball. Suddenly, Fang Tianyuxi in Zhongshan''s hands radiated a thorny golden light. "Click ~" Fortunately, the sphere of the luck slammed a crackle. "Ang ~" In the sphere of luck, a huge dragon chant that shocked the world suddenly came out. This dragon chant was too strong, so powerful that all the territories of the Great Emperor dynasty, including the four emperor dynasties just laid down, spread all over This dragon groaned. Almost everyone in the entire Sky Tower felt their ears shattered. However, the sound was particularly strange. Although everyone''s ears roared, no one was injured, even mortals. With the sound of this dragon''s yin, from the qiyun sphere, a pair of golden dragon horns, which are extremely incomparable, followed by a huge dragon head, followed by a dragon body, a huge lucky golden dragon, At the time of promotion, it finally came into being. The golden dragon of luck slowly flew out, and the immense power shook almost everyone with a kind of tremor from the heart. Jinlong''s figure swayed, bringing out the terrifying ripples of space. Qi Yun Jinlong''s body slowly came out, just looking at it for a moment, it was as if his heart was severely suppressed. Countless thunder and lightning, sprayed from the Dragon Dragon Horn of Qi Yun, and shot directly above Jiuxiao. In this regard, it is much stronger than the Jin Dynasty''s Qiyun Jinlong, and its size is too much, too. The most important thing is that the Jin Dynasty''s Qiyun Jinlong has no more than nine claws, at least Five dragon claws are at most only nine. The more dragon claws, the stronger the imperial dynasty, but this lucky golden dragon that has a great deal has nineteen incomparable dragon claws. Ten more dragons than the strongest imperial dynasty. In the distance. "Nineteen? Nineteen Claws are lucky to transport the Golden Dragon? How can this happen? Why does it have nineteen Claws?" Li Si cried in surprise. v6 Chapter 143： Vanguard First Emperor Chapter 143 The First Emperor of Ancient Times No wonder Li Si was surprised. The emperor of the world, the golden dragon of Qi Yun is only nine claws at most. Only when it reaches the level of the heaven, the golden claw of Qi Yun doubles. Tang projection, and gave birth to the sky god. But now this completely subverts Li Si''s cognition, nineteen claws? How can a new imperial dynasty form a nineteen-claw golden dragon? Li Si''s eyes were horrified, his eyes flickered for a while, pressing down the endless shock in his heart. Ling Xiao heaven. Zhongshan held Fang Tianyuxi on it. Above the Fangtian Yuxi, the red bead of *** Kowloon was exuding a faint red light at this moment. The red light was very strange, once it was bright red, and once it was dark red. Vigor, bright red color gives birth to vitality, dark red color hides a deep deadness. The red beads vaguely have a connection with the nineteen-pronged golden dragon, and Zhongshan himself, because of the Fangtian jade seal, seems to be part of his mind integrated into the nineteen-pronged golden dragon. Nineteen-clawed golden dragons roamed in the sky, as if carrying Zhongshan''s divine thoughts, soaring Jiuxiao, a domineering relief erupted from the Zhongshan divine thoughts, and then the nineteen-clawed golden dragon also suddenly emitted billions of golden light. World. "Ang ~" When Zhongshan was comfortable, the nineteen-claw Jinyun once again roared into the sky, and the sound shook the world. In the sky, it was because of this roar that countless colored clouds and dazzling. The rampant dragon horns shot hundreds of millions of ray of blazes, headed for Jiuxiao, and used the dragon horns to lead the heavenly machine. Incomparable momentum fell. "Long live Your Majesty, live a long live ..." "Long live Your Majesty, live a long live ..." Congratulations came from the four corners of Ling Xiao heaven. The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon down and slowly coiled up. The huge golden dragon was too big. The body that was just displayed was as long as nineteen thousand feet long. The coiling down formed a huge mass. Longshan. The shell that originally gave birth to the Qi Yun Jin Long, countless Qi Yun was tiled down again, scattered in the four corners of the heavenly sky, like a cloud of mist against the huge Qi Yun Jin Long. The dragon''s horn is rising to the sky, and luck is extraordinary. Everything was supposed to be over, but at this moment, on top of the Heavenly Sky Court, the air transport was strangely increased, and the layers of air transport increased out of thin air. . In the distance below, Liz stared again. "Here, where does this luck come from?" Li Si''s eyes revealed an extremely incredible. At the same time, the underworld, the place outside the forbidden area, the dynasty dynasty! In front of the Immortal Hall of the Great Duke Dynasty, a high platform was built just like Yangjian. Baiguan bowed down. Today is the day when the Dalai Lama was promoted, and everyone stood respectfully. Zhongshan stood on the high platform and looked at the weather. The endless luck is not the same as the promotion of other dynasties, but the weirdness suddenly decreased. The less and less, the less. Baiguan''s heart is full of lingering feelings. Is this the Jin Dynasty or the retreat? Is this promotion to the dynasty or return to the dynasty? Of course, although there are endless doubts, no one dares to ask. Zhong Shan watched for a while when his luck was diminishing, and his eyes flashed with satisfaction. Zhongshan''s Yunchao Qiyun is different from the ordinary imperial dynasty. Generally, the imperial dynasty was promoted through a royal imperial seal, but Zhongshan used his own imperial seal, or other imperial dynasties'' qiyun belonged to Heaven and earth are given by heaven and earth, but Zhong Shan''s luck is completely his own, and it is deeply branded by Zhong Shan. This is the wonder of Forging Heaven. The big tadpoles of the yin and yang circles are actually just one dynasty. They are just one person, so there is no promotion twice, and this is entirely the luck of Zhongshan. Naturally, Zhongshan can be scattered in two places. Now it s time to transport these qi back to Yangjian. Under the qi jinlong ***, set a quota for the imperial dynasty, and by the way, take the qi jinlong qi to transport qi jinlong *** in the underworld. Lack of luck, less and less, in the end, when Baiguan''s heart is tightening, all is gone? Baiguan was surprised. "call" As if it were extremely Thai, after the disappearance of countless fortunes, weird ones appeared again, more and more, more and more, slowly forming a giant spherical air fortune. "Ang ~" After a dragon yin, a golden dragon with the same luck as Yang Jian was born, the sound shook the world. "Long live Your Majesty, live a live long lived ~~" "Long live Your Majesty, live a live long lived ~~" Long live the mountain, the golden dragon of gas transportation slowly circled, forming a huge Longshan plate over Changjing. In the middle of the sun, below the heavenly court of Ling Xiao. Li Si''s eyes were a little straight, and countless fortunes appeared strangely. Just for a while, the strangeness disappeared again? This Zhongshan''s fortune is not big, but it is strangely tight. Above the Ling Xiao heaven, Zhong Shan stands on a high platform, and does not end there. Zhong Shan watched the endless luck that stabilized in the sky, and suddenly drank: "The National Religion''s Ming Dynasty, countless merit rises ~" With Zhong Shan yelling, many onlookers listened. Infinite merit? What the hell? Aren''t you heading? Aren''t you collecting luck? Why is there merit again? Merit is a thing that is accumulated in sects and holy places. What merit do you have for a dynasty? At the main altar of the Daming Religion, the residence of the Daming Temple, a stone altar that was intentionally left when the mud bodhisattva set Feng Shui, at this moment an extra nine-story giant tower and a dwelling tower came out of thin air. The Qiling Tower suddenly burst into golden light, and infinite golden light soared to the sky, shining the original golden sky even more brightly. Suddenly, a lot of merit was sprayed from the inside of the tower. The merit is also yellow, similar to the color of Qiyun, but different. The golden color of luck carries a bright noble spirit, a kind of imperial power, which radiates the world, while the golden color of merit carries a heavy feeling, a sense of returning to the true weight. It is as if the emperor''s robe worn by the emperor is different from the monk''s robe. Although both are yellow, as long as the eye-sighted person can see at a glance which one is the royal robe and which is the monk''s robe. Endless merit is spurting out from the Qiling Tower. A large part of these merit was taken back from the pure land of bliss in the past, and many were acquired before it was taken back. These merits, after refining the qiling tower, became very pure. Countless merit, this huge merit is not inferior to the amount of luck. The luck is on the top, the merits are on the bottom, and the middle is separated by ten feet. The huge nineteen claws transported the golden dragon, as if there was some dissatisfaction, the figure was swayed, and the dragon''s eyes stared at each other, taking thousands of momentums, Zhongshan''s eyes condensed, and a strong will rushed into the golden dragon. Feeling lucky that Zhongshan was dissatisfied, Jinlong could only hesitate to stop paying attention, and continue to settle into Longshan. Countless people on the look out for a while, what the hell? Two floors? So nonsense? Except for Zhongshan father and son, others showed suspicion. What is it doing, Dasao? Of course, to send merit to the underworld, Zhong Shan doesn''t have that ability now, so he can only talk about it later. In the distance, Li Si frowned into a Sichuan word, squinting his eyes and saying to himself: "Luck? Merit? Zhongshan also found it? Eternal Saint? It must be that time. This Zhongshan is really not a simple character. ! " In front of the Changsheng Hall, on the high platform. Zhongshan closed his eyes slightly and felt his grandma, countless fortunes came to his body, and even Zhongshan felt a lot of merit, but these two additions seemed to be in conflict with each other and wear out. Now this feels very strange. Before the merit came, Zhong Shan felt that his speed of spiritual practice should be forty times that of the previous practice. You must know that the middle body is ten times the speed of practice, and the upper body is one hundred times the speed of practice. Zhongshan clearly knows that his main source is the red bead on Fang Tianyuxi. This thing As if with great power. However, when the merit came, it reduced the original forty times to thirty times. The merit and luck were offset, making Zhongshan a victim. However, Zhongshan did not regret it. Compared with his own idea, what is this tenfold? Besides, I have an eight-pole sky tail, and the short-term repair is an increase, which is really not Zhongshan''s headache. Opening his eyes slightly, Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Tiandi industry position, median position, Dachao Emperor Dynasty! Up." Great Emperor Dynasty! Up! At this moment, Zhongshan was proclaiming the world, and the Great Emperor Dynasty was finally established and finally stood on the land of Divine Land. Zhongshan became the emperor, henceforth he was also called ''the Emperor Zhongshan''. "Long live Your Majesty, live a long live ..." "Long live Your Majesty, live a long live ..." Regardless of whether it is the underworld or the underworld, the Great Emperor Dynasty established its success at the same time. Zhongshan achieved the peerless emperor. The first emperor of both yin and yang, the first emperor with the same luck and merit, and the first nineteen-claw emperor with the Golden Dragon ........., many first, never before The first emperor of China! v7 Chapter 1： The four heavens Chapter Four: The Four Heavenly Dynasties The imperial dynasty is the mainstream of Divine Land. Only when it reaches the Di dynasty can it participate in the general trend of the world. There are only more than one hundred imperial dynasties in the entire Divine Land. Zhongshan, now regardless of its strength, status, and power, has been squeezed into the circle of hegemony in China. Facing the troubled times that have already begun, Dasao''s promotion is just right. After the sacrifice to heaven, the Emperor Dao Dynasty was successfully promoted, and everything will enter a new era. Zhongshan put away the Fangtian Yuxi, closed the Fengshen list, and flew off the high stage. A large number of ceremony officers quickly cleaned the surroundings, and even put away the newly built high platform. After long lived Baiguanshan, they entered the moment of universal celebration. At this moment, no matter which city the big aunt is filled with banquets, celebrating the joy of the Jin Dynasty today. The first feast of the emperor''s dynasty. Beneath Ling Xiaotian Ting, Li Si looked at the stable grandma and wiped the folds on his clothes and said to himself, "It''s time!" Li Si stepped on his feet and flew towards Ling Xiao Tian Ting. When Li Si flew close, he suddenly heard: "Congratulations on the promotion of Emperor Taizhang to the pilgrimage of the Great Litian ~~" In front of the Longevity Hall, Zhongshan has not yet entered the hall, and a group of people have quickly flown over. These people are the confederate dynasty of Zhongshan, the messenger from the heavenly dynasty, and the messenger who flew less. These people were naturally allowed to enter Lingxiao by Zhongshan Heaven''s. The imperial dynasty was successfully promoted, and Shao Feihou made full courtesy. And presented the gifts brought by the Great Li Tianchao. "Xie Dali from the Holy ~~" Zhongshan replied. In a wave of hands, a large number of ceremony officers took gifts. "Da Li Tian Chao came to congratulate, Da Xie thanked ~~" "Da Li Tian Chao came to congratulate, Da Xi thank you ~" There are special officials from the Ministry of Rites, which are transmitted to the Quartet one by one, all over the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and to every corner of the aunt. In the Ling Xiao heaven court, countless onlookers heard the words, and they were all surprised, so far away from heaven? But it s in the north of Divine Land. Dasao is the farthest south of Divine Land, and the eight poles ca nt hit it. Nirvana actually sent a messenger for the promotion of an imperial dynasty? It is normal for people to be surprised. The Dali Heavenly dynasty belongs to the Heavenly Kingdom. The Dalai Emperor is only the Emperor China. Will the upper country congratulate the middle country and the lower country? "This big Emperor is facing, his face is so big!" "Yeah, it was congratulated by the heavens, never in the past!" Onlookers sighed. "On the Great Qin Heavenly Pilgrimage, congratulations to the success of the promotion of the Great Emperor ~~" Li Si made a drink of high etiquette, his figure slowly fell on the square in front of the Changsheng Temple. Daqin? Zhongshan was slightly surprised, but as the visitor was a visitor, Zhongshan naturally treated each other with courtesy. "Xie Daqin Sheng ~" Liz took out a gift and the ceremony officer immediately took it. Li Si nodded, moved to the side, and slightly looked at Shao Fei Hou, the two nodded to each other, each with their own thoughts. "Da Qin Tianchao came to congratulate me, thank you ~" When the news spread to the Quartet, countless strong men opened their mouths in horror. Knowing that the Great Emperor Emperor''s dynasty is powerful, can it not be so exaggerated? Two heavens? Congratulations to another heaven? The most mysterious Great Qin Dynasty? "Hell, this aunt is also blessed!" A man who saw niacin whispered. "Tai Sui Heavenly pilgrimage, congratulations on the success of the promotion of the Emperor Dao ~ A high drink from far and near interrupted everyone''s shocking thoughts! Heaven? Is it another heaven? How capable is this big sister-in-law? So exaggerated? The comer also knows Zhongshan. The monk Sekong just changed into an official uniform at this time. When he looked at Zhongshan, he still flickered. Obviously, he was afraid of Zhongshan to the extreme. If it wasn''t for the trouble of finding Zhongshan today, Sekong The monk did not dare to come to death. The mission of the monk is to explore the situation of the aunt, and the banquet is naturally the most important place. Seeing Sekong Monk, Zhong Shan''s eyes froze, and a gleam of cold light flashed from Zhongshan''s eyes. At this time, the extremely sensitive Sekong Monk shivered and looked at Zhongshan with some fear. "Xie Tai Sui Shengsheng ~~" Zhong Shan''s tone was a little jerky. Li Si looked at Zhong Shan, smiling slightly at the corner of his mouth, but Shao Feihou was slightly contemplative. "Tai Sui Tianchao came to congratulate me, thank you ~~" The news spread to the Quartet after the ceremony officer, and the onlookers were finally widening their eyes. "It''s Tianchao again? Taisui Tianchao? Am I right?" "Three heavenly dynasties come together to congratulate, to what extent is this aunt really strong?" "Three heavenly dynasties come to congratulate, Dasao is really hard to think of it this time!" The strong men who watched the scene will raise Zhong Shan''s gaze upwards and upwards, which is too strong. Then something strange happened. "On the Dayong Heavenly Pilgrimage, congratulations to the success of the promotion of the Emperor Dao ~~" In the distance of the Changsheng Hall, a voice of congratulations came again. Day of Heaven? Hearing this voice, almost everyone was stunned. Day of Heaven? Heck, there are only three major dynasties in the land of Shenzhou. When will there be another dynasty? Is this person fake? Of course, people just dared to think about it, and no one jumped out to blame. But Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and a moment of doubt flashed in his eyes. It was near, and in a blink of an eye, a dark spot in the distance approached. Come here, Zhongshan also knows. In the past, the Da Luo Tianchao Taishi, the fantasy dragon, and then the four princes *** Da Luo Tianchao, along with the old part of the Da Luo Tianchao, joined the Tai Prince Gu Zhengyi camp. The name of the country is ''Yong''. Emperor Dayong was also the adoptive father of Gu Qianyou. Illusion Dragon? Day of Heaven? Did Gu Zhengyi use the old part of the former Daluo Tianchao to pull up another Tianchao? In a short period of time, even with the original Da Luotian dynasty background, it is not so fast, so good Gu Zhengyi. "Fantasy Dragon, met again, I wonder if this is you?" Zhong Shan looked at Phantom Dragon and wondered. "In the past, the Oriental Duke has achieved a great emperor today. It is gratifying and congratulatory. Speaking of it, the Da Yongtian dynasty did not have a long time compared to Datong. Taking charge from the current Holy Ghost, not long ago, Dayong officially achieved the superior position in the heavens, "explained Tu Tulong. As soon as Zhong Shan''s heart brightened, he suddenly thought why Fan Yipin would suddenly leave that day, it must be a change in the Eastern China. "When the dynasty was just set up, Dayong Sheng would think of Zhongshan. Zhongshan would like to thank Dayong Sheng!" Zhongshan said in return. "Da Yongtian Dynasty came to congratulate, Daxie thanked ~~" After the ceremony officer passed on another message layer by layer. Almost all the strong onlookers were dumbfounded. Moreover, even they didn''t know why they were dumbfounded, and felt that one message after another was full of extremely untrue, as if the world had changed inadvertently. Another heaven? Day of Heaven? The Four Heavenly Dynasties, even the Four Heavenly Dynasties, the Four Heavenly Dynasties congratulate one Emperor? It s never been there, never before? "Dear everyone, please!" Zhong Shan waved and welcomed the four heavenly envoys. Enter the Hall of Longevity! "Great Emperor, please!" Zhong Shan was also very polite. After all, he was the master and took the lead in entering the hall. With that, the four heavenly envoys entered one after another. Followed by a number of dignitaries of the Great Emperor. The Changsheng Hall''s furnishings have changed greatly. Zhongshan is the northernmost main seat with the highest position, followed by the second floor, Baoer, Linger and Beiqingsi. Three queens appeared slowly and sat on the second floor. The third layer, which is the bottom, is divided into two columns, the left one, in the order of first come, first seated, Shao Feihou, Li Si, Sekong, and Fantasy Dragon. The right column is Zhong Tian, ??Emperor Xuanzang, Yi Yan, Shui Wujin, Shui Jing, Zhao Suoxiang, and Wang Skull. After seated, the eyes of all the celestial guests all pointed their own points. Shao Feihou looked at Zhong Tian with a slight surprise in his eyes. Not accidental Zhongtian identity, but accidental political and religious integration, the leader of the Daming religion? Li Si looked directly at Empress Gan Baoer, her pupils narrowed, and her brows frowned slightly. Bao Er felt that Li Si looked at her, looked back at it very atmosphericly, and nodded gently, which was considered as a courtesy. Li Si naturally knew that she could no longer look, and nodded and looked away. Sekong is staring at Wang Skull. The Sekong monk has a power that feels extremely sharp, which is why Tai Sui Tian Chao entrusted him with a heavy task. The Sekong monk looked at the king skull wrapped in a black robe. Eyelids jumped. I just felt that all the hairs on the whole body were erected. From the perspective of Sekong, except for Zhong Shan, the most terrifying and threatening part of the entire hall was the king skull in front of him. horrible. Illusion Dragon looked at the three queens on the second floor, and frowned slightly because Illusion Dragon did not see what she wanted. Illusion Dragon was looking for Gu Qianyou, the righteous lady on the name of Da Yongsheng. not coming? The four heavenly messengers had different looks, but soon they stabilized the strangeness in their hearts and looked at Zhongshan. There was a small table in front of everyone, and a big national banquet, naturally delivered the best dishes. Zhong Shan glanced at the four ambassadors below, naturally knowing that the four came differently, smiled slightly, and raised a glass of wine in front of him: "You are not honored to be able to participate in the banquet of my imperial dynasty. Just this cup, thank you all! " "Great Emperor, you are welcome!" The four ambassadors raised their toasts. No matter what everyone''s minds are, this scene still has something to say. The first glass of the first banquet must also be drunk. Zhongshan did it first, everyone drank alcohol, and a glass of wine was the official start of the banquet. Anything can be said. v7 Chapter 2： Feast Chapter 2 Banquet After having a glass of wine, Zhongshan looked at four people again, starting with the fantasy dragon. "A few decades away, I really miss the days when I used to be an official with the Master Tai." Zhong Shan laughed. "In the old days of the Da Luo Dynasty, the Duke of the East was also the most legendary official of Da Luo. In just a few decades, the credit has never been in the history of Da Luo. From an unknown official to a first-class duke, only the East The prince has that ability. "Huan Tulong admired looking at Zhong Shan. "Fantasy Master is very kind, Eastern China. I haven''t been here for a long time. I wonder how the other three princes'' emperor is now?" Zhong Shan stared at Taishi Master. The Master Taiyuan frowned, but still smiled: "I have missed the Dongfanggong. The four princes were originally the Daluo family. When Dayong was promoted, naturally, everything went to Dayong, but ...! " "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at the Tutu Dragon. submission? Let''s fight, although Zhong Shan hasn''t been to the east for a long time, but the news of the east keeps coming, but this time it''s not as fast as the magic dragon. The four princes of the Great Eastern Luo of the East had a melee, even pulling out nearly four imperial dynasties and eight dynasties. Blood flowed into the river. "The Spring and Autumn Period of the Emperor''s Dynasty, the ancient Emperor Taizong of the Great Tang Emperor''s Dynasty has surrendered to my lord Yong, and given the King of Heaven and Emperor Taizong, the ancient mystery of the Yongle Emperor''s Dynasty, unfortunately, died on the way of surrender. "The Tutu Dragon showed a trace of regret. "Gu Xuan was killed by Gu Zhengyi?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Fang Tulong frowned and solemnly said, "Gu Xuan was not killed by the Holy Ghost, but he took his own fault, Dongfang Gong cautiously said!" Gu Xuan is dead? "Zhongmou said something wrong, Da Luo Tianchao is no longer, and the Taishi Master no longer needs to call me Dongfang Gong." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Da Luo Tian Chao is no longer there? Isn''t Da Yong Tian Chao the same as Da Luo?" Huan Tulong shook his head and smiled. Zhong Shan looked stiff, and sneered in his heart. Gu Zhengyi still wanted to make his own idea? "Dayong is Dayong, Daluo is Daluo, and ancient magical power is the most respected person in my heart. He dedicated himself to open up the world. Without ancient magical power, Daluo will no longer exist!" Zhongshan resolutely said. Seeing Zhongshan''s attitude, a bit of anger flashed in the eyes of Huan Tulong, but his facial expression remained unchanged: "Well, since Zhongshan Emperor said so, I will not mention it." "I respect Master Tai for a drink!" Zhong Shan toasted again. Xuan Tulong also raised a glass, and the two drank from each other. "I don''t know where is the Qianyou Princess of my Dayong?" Huan Tulong asked suddenly after setting down his glass. Zhong Shan kept sneering in his heart, and sure enough, this ancient man was continually planning, Qianyou? Fortunately, Qianyou has gone to the underworld, otherwise they will be used to do not know how much to write. At the same time, Zhongshan was extremely sighed. In the past, what seemed to be the most mediocre and incompetent prince was actually the most powerful one. Not only the means and strategy, even if it was self-cultivation, it was shocking. We must know that the establishment of the heavenly kingdom is the most basic The condition is that the Holy Spirit must be above the heavenly realm, and Gu Zhengyi has been hiding himself. No wonder in the eyes of Gu Shentong, the identity of this great prince has never been changed. "Qian You is my queen. She went to a mysterious place. As for the inconvenience, I wouldn''t let you know, but if that place has the honor to arrive, please ask Qian You for me!" Zhong Shan laughed Road. "Sure!" Xuan Tulong nodded. for sure? Really ready to find Gu Qianyou? It is a pity that there are already two worlds. Unless he died, at that time, he could only help Zhongshan at most, and he could not have any design. "Monk Sekong, met again. I didn''t expect you to have that great right in Taisu Tianchao?" Zhong Shan turned to look at Sekong with a cold smile. Li Si, Tu Tulong, and Shao Feihou all saw Zhong Shan''s coldness towards Sekong Monk, turning his eyes one by one, but no one said anything, just watching it lightly. However, since then, there must be more attention to this color-space monk. "The war between the two dynasties, don''t cut it, and I''m here to congratulate you today, you can''t kill me!" Sekong monk immediately exclaimed. We ca nt say that the monk Sekong has no backbone, nor can he say that he has no temperament, because the keen monk of Sekong can clearly feel a sense of killing just now. Others may not have noticed it. All the strong men all came straight as if they were substantive intent to kill. Who is opposite? The king skull, Sekong doesn''t know much, but Emperor Xuanzhang, Sekong can be clear, that is a peerless powerhouse with a level of God Crow, he wants to kill himself, even if he will flee for an hour, No doubt. Sekong''s screaming so boneless, on the one hand, emphasizes that Zhong Shan can''t kill himself, on the other hand, he also hopes that Zhong Shan can take care of the overall situation, and at least dare not let off the stigma of beheading. That way you don''t have to die. As for temperament, let it go to **** before life and death. The dead still need style? Screaming in horror, Linger covered her mouth and laughed, and Qing Qingsi and Baoer gave a slight glance, but said nothing. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Rest assured, I won''t kill you, at least not now, say hello to Lu Guitian for me!" Zhong Shan pressed the killing in his heart. "Yes, Sekong will bring the words to the Great Emperor." The Sekong monk replied immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Oh, I suddenly remembered. The Holy Lord asked me to congratulate Dasao on his promotion to the imperial dynasty. He also asked me to go to another place. I also asked Dasao to forgive me. Interested, I''m so sorry! "Sekong immediately stood up and resigned. "Oh? Seriously?" Zhong Shan stared at the coloring empty. Sekong saw Zhong Shan''s stern gaze, and another tense in her heart, she said stubbornly: "It''s true, how disturbing!" "Well, Wang Skull, you''re sending Sekong!" Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Sekong''s whole body suddenly flickered. "No need, no need, no need, really no need, I will go by myself, Emperor Laoyu bother." Sekong hurried. "Well, that''s rude!" Zhong Shan said. "No, no, no rudeness, say goodbye!" Sekong monk finished, and hurried out of the hall. In an instant, Sekong Monk ran away. Li Si, Xuan Tulong, Shao Feihou all looked at the color of this timid **** strangely. Is this a messenger of heaven? This kind of goods can also be a messenger of heaven? What the hell? Out of the Longevity Hall, Sekong monk flew away non-stop and kept on for a moment. It wasn''t until Lingxiao Heavenly Court that Sekong Monk wiped the cold sweat on his head. "Fuck is really a dragon-tan tiger hole, this Zhongshan is too evil, why do you increase his threat by 10% every time he sees him? Fortunately, I am clever, run, run!" Muttered in Sekong. Longevity Hall. This time, Li Si was the first to speak. "Great Emperor!" Li Si said Qin Li with both hands. "Oh? Prime Minister Li?" Zhong Shan looked at Li Si. "The Great Emperor is an easy-going man, and Li Si will speak straight." Li Si laughed. Zhongshan is a refreshing person? That depends on the subject. For friends, Zhong Shan is naturally very refreshing, but for strangers, Zhong Shan is an old fox. Tai Chi Push Hands can be pushed with others for days and nights without talking about the topic. However, Li Si said this, obviously want to win first, try his best to fight with Zhong Shan. "Lee Sang, please say" "The Dragon Clan is my beast of the Great Qin Kingdom. I heard that the Dragon Clan has passed down to the Great Emperor Dynasty. I do nt know if the Great Emperor can return it. The Dragon Clan will offer equivalent things to make up for the Great Clan loss!" Li Si went straight Said. Because Li Si knows that when talking to Zhong Shan, you must not go around the bend. When you go around, he will also go around, and even a word can stop you from panic. Just now, the fantasy dragon slaughtering, went around Gu Qianyou, and as a result Zhong There was nothing he could say about the fantasy dragon slaughtered by Shan in one sentence. "Ancient Seal of the World?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Emperor Xuanzang also frowned slightly at Li Si. "It is the seal of the seal!" Li Si emphasized. "Lee Ying should know who got the seal of the seal from now on?" "Hao beautiful!" "Yes, that''s her. I can tell you the truth. The seal of the seal is not in my aunt. As for Hao Meili, she left the aunt a few decades ago. I didn''t even know where I went." Zhong Shan shook his head. Zhongshan is telling the truth. The seal of the seal passed down into energy has been absorbed for a long time. Of course, it is gone. As for Hao''s beauty, I do nt know where to go. However, these two truths have distorted the original facts. Everyone''s thinking has led to another unknown direction, Zhongshan principle, it is not about yourself, let others have a headache. Sure enough, Liz frowned. "Thank you, Grandma, for telling the truth!" Li Si frowned. Li Si could see that Zhong Shan should not have lied, but there was some guidance in the words. Li Si was going to ask again, but after looking at Gan Baoer, he suppressed the words in his heart. The seal of the seal passed down to the world, although it is very important to the Dragon clan, but this importance is far from the attention of the the one behind Gan Baoer and the knowledge of the world. Li Si doesn''t want to stir up Gan Baoer''s emotional fluctuations because of her own words, because Li Si knows that Gan Bao''er''s emotional fluctuations will be passed on to the one in Daqian World. Li Si doesn''t want to face the strong one in Daqian for the time being, at least not in the near future. . As for Shao Feihou, it is naturally some words of congratulations. The three ambassadors all have refined wisdom, a wine feast, and guests who eat naturally. After sending the messengers away, Zhong Shan came to the hall again and looked at the people in the hall. "Your Majesty, the troubled times in China have already begun. What shall we do next?" Shui Wuren took the lead. "This is just the beginning. The troubled times are not so calm. They cover the troubled times of the whole state of China. There will be big battles in the future. Now, I am moving forward for the time being, keeping the current territory and building up energy Waiting for the real peak time of troubled times! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The leaders of the army nodded. "Also, in the next period, you will take turns into Baishidongtian and polish yourself again." Zhong Shan looked at the humanity. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. v7 Chapter 3： Battle of the Books Chapter Three: The Battle over Land Books In the middle of the sun, the Dalai Emperor dynasty was laid in the south of Divine Land. For the southern hegemony, the four imperial dynasties were killed powerfully just after the founding of the dynasty. This achievement was unprecedented. The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon once, and the world was shocked. The four great dynasties came to congratulate. Be regarded as the name of the strongest emperor. Huge territory, more than half of the ordinary sky. At first, the imperial dynasties all around were worried that the uncle would use their troops to dissatisfaction with him, but after the uncle''s establishment, the emperor Zhongshan seemed to be silent and slowly. Dasao was silent, and the Quartet emperor would not be okay to find Dasao''s obscurity. In this way, Dasao officially entered the rest period. The vast area needs to be digested, the endless people need to be appeased, and even countless gates, the Daming religion has to be visited one after another. Dasao entered the heyday of Taiping, opened up subjects, and selected talents. Although the grandmother was very silent, the luck in the heavenly court was still slowly increasing, and the grandmother in the heavens also became the greatest scene at the moment. All the laws of Yangjian are developing, but Zhongshan, the shadow body of Changjing of Yinchuan, has received a strange information from the outside world. Zhongshan Study, Zhongshan closed his eyes and thought, while Gu Qianyou looked at a piece of information. After reading it, Gu Qianyou frowned. "Did someone deliberately release the news?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Kirin contains the book of the earth, the book of the earth? The function of the book of the earth was actually published to the world in such a detailed way, and now, in the underworld, how many people stare at the book of the earth." Gu Qianyou continued. "Yeah, the person who spread the news has extremely sinister intentions. Kirin left this small thousand world, but Kedi Shu was left by the fairy Nangong Sheng." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "It''s known to everyone in the world that this news is nothing more than to lure countless strong people to compete, but ordinary strong people can''t compete. Unless some huge forces want to borrow and kill people? First, use a large number of forces to grab the land book, and then Take it back by him? Could it be that the person behind this scene is also a force? " "Good guess, if this person has a huge power or is a lunatic!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Nangong Sheng? That''s an immortal, but in the face of the book, there must have been countless peerless powerhouses. At that time, it must be a giant battle scene of the prosperous age. Would you like to go?" Gu Qianyou bit her lip and looked at Zhong mountain. "Go naturally!" Zhongshan affirmed. Seeing Zhongshan''s affirmation, a glimmer of loss flashed in Gu Qianyou''s eyes, and nodded, "Okay, you go, Da''s side, let me watch!" Glancing at Gu Qianyou, Zhong Shan showed a soft smile, and stroked Fu Gu Qianyou''s hair and said, "Let''s go together!" With Zhongshan''s eyesight, I can see the loss of Gu Qianyou naturally. What is the character of Gu Qianyou? That was a strange woman who was never restrained by a cage. Even in the past, she was hunting the strange world, traveling around the world, where there is lively, there is an ancient Qianyou figure. It is an absolutely idle woman, but for Zhongshan , Actually staying in Changjing voluntarily can''t show up, it shows the deep love for Zhongshan. "No, we''re all gone, what do you do?" Gu Qianyou shook her head. "Well, I''ll decide on this matter, you go and prepare, and officially start tomorrow!" Zhong Shan said. Seeing Zhong Shan''s resoluteness, Gu Qianyou also showed a smile of excitement: "Um" Zhongshan attracted a number of subordinates. Looking at Lin Xiao, Yan Chongzhi, Mr. Corpse, Xianxian, and the old man in front of him. "Lin Xiao, you and Yan Chongzhi stay to guard the dynasty!" Zhong Shan ordered directly. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Your Majesty, the Sifang Emperor now feels very strange about the sudden promotion of our emperor. My subordinates have won a lot of spies. If Her Majesty does not come for a long time, how do we deal with it?" Lin Xiao asked Zhongshan. Yan Chongzhi nodded. "I grant you military power. If there is an imperial dynasty to come here to commit crimes, fight! Fight! Fight!" Zhong Shan took out a tiger amulet, his eyes were bright and sacred. war! war! war! Yan Chongzhi, who was listening to three battles in succession, raised his eyebrows. What does this mean? His Majesty wanted to fight, not only to repel the enemy, if it attacked, and even to the center of others? Destroy other emperors? Too arrogant? Lin Xiao stepped forward. Lin Xiao didn''t hesitate a bit. Lin Zhong absolutely supported him. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, if you don''t commit me, I don''t commit anyone. If anyone commits me, I will destroy him!" Lin Xiaochen said forcefully. "Good!" Zhong Shan solemnly handed the tiger charm to Lin Xiao. It is not Zhongshan doing things regardless of the consequences, but Zhongshan has to do so at the moment. In Yangjian, the Great Emperor Dynasty is famous, but in the Underworld, the fame is still too small. It is only a new emperor dynasty. Just like on earth when young, who has nothing to recite the names of the chairman of the world''s top 500 companies? In these years, Zhongshan''s biggest work focus was to send someone to find Yinglan, Master and Master, and the most persistent lover in Zhongshan''s heart, Kwai Er. It''s too difficult for Wei Taizhong to find Yinglan alone. There is not much hope at all. How big is this small world? Zhongshan once conducted preliminary calculations. The size of this small world, whether it''s **** or sun, is comparable to the solar system in which it was young. The solar system, not the stars on the solar system, but the entire solar system. This vast area is not conceivable by ordinary people. Relying on individuals to find a needle is definitely a haystack, no, it''s impossible to find a haystack, but Zhongshan can''t help but look for it, so he sends a large number of subordinates to search, but it is still a haystack, so that only raises his popularity. Let the world know who they are, and make it easy for the person you want to find in turn. Therefore, Zhongshan, Zhongshan does not intend to hide its strengths like Yangjian. Famous, I want to know the world. Although Lin Xiao and Yan Chongzhi did not understand what Zhong Shan meant, this did not prevent everyone from waiting for Zhong Shan to dispatch. "Do you know the purpose of going out this time?" Zhong Shan asked. "For the books!" Xianxian called immediately. Zhong Shan shook his head with a bitter smile. "Book of land? Which is so good? We have three main purposes this time, first, to be famous, second, to attract the world''s Wizards, third, and the most important one, pay attention to safety!" Zhong Shan said . "Pay attention to safety?" Xianxian swipes her mouth, what is the purpose? Gu Qianyou usually has a good relationship with Xianxian, explaining to her: "The ground book is in the hands of Nangong Sheng. How strong is the immortal Nangong Sheng. You should also be able to imagine it. Those who dare to grab the land book are idle. Generation? By then, the strong will be like a forest. Maybe a bit of the aftermath of their battle will make us fly away. Unless you do nt want to go, safety is the first priority! " "Oh!" Xianxian''s brow beating again and again, as if digesting Gu Qianyou''s words. "However, with the old man of wine, we should not encounter great danger!" Zhong Shan looked at the old man of wine. When the old man touched his rosacea, he was a bit lazy: "Relax, as long as you listen to me then, it''s absolutely fine." "Do you want to take it?" Xianxian asked immediately. "No, let''s not break the guard" Yin Yang Dian ". Moreover, just a few of us will be enough!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Oh!" In this way, the personnel selected, Zhongshan, Gu Qianyou, Xianxian, Mr. Corpse, the old man of wine, a total of five people. The next day, after the DPRK meeting was arranged, Zhong Shan took four people out of Xuanjing and flew towards the place where the news came. Along the way: "It has been flying for twenty days, how far is the" Sea of ??Blood "? Why is Nangong Sheng running so far away?" Xianxian spent 20 days of boring flight and began to complain. "Well, you can''t stand it in just twenty days?" Gu Qianyou teased. "Of course not, it''s just twenty days, and I don''t stop to rest. I keep flying and flying all the time, and I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart!" "Hurry up, fly up to ten more days, and you''re here!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Ten days left?" Xianxian cried sadly. Seeing the appearance of Xianxian, everyone''s original tight heart also relaxed for a while. "Old man, what is your relationship with Tianjia?" Zhongshan suddenly looked at the old man. "No, it doesn''t matter!" Said the old man in a hurry. "It''s okay, what are you panic about?" Xianxian cried out immediately when she found fun. "Who is panicked?" The old wine man refused to give up. "It really doesn''t matter?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Of course it doesn''t matter!" The old wine man insisted. "Well, that''s good. I think the Tianjia will never sit idly by this time, and there will definitely be someone from Tianjia at that time. I hope you won''t be ''something'' temporary." Laughed. "Ah? Will Tianjia come again?" The old man with eyes widened. "Why wouldn''t Tianjia come in such a big scene?" Gu Qianyou lining up. The old man''s facial expression changed rapidly, some regretted, and some helpless, look at Zhongshan, the old man sighed helplessly. "Well, when Yan Chongzhi told me, I didn''t believe it, it seems that I can''t hide it from you!" The old wine man smiled bitterly. Xianxian stared at the old man with wide eyes. What secrets could this old drunkard have? "You say it, I can handle it at my discretion!" Zhong Shan stared at the old man. Mr. Corpse also looked alertly at the old man. Mr. Corpse has now followed Zhongshan desperately, naturally putting Zhongshan''s safety first. "Actually, my surname is also" Tian "." The old man smiled bitterly. "Scared? Old man, you are also Tianjia?" Xianxian was surprised. The old man nodded and smiled bitterly: "I''m also the Tian family? Oh, the Tian family can''t recognize me." "Oh?" "My father is a member of the Tian family, but unfortunately, for the sake of love, he combined with my mother and an enemy of the Tian family to give birth to me!" Said the old man. "Sin species?" Xianxian repeated aftertastes. Xianxian said, the old man who had just been immersed in his sad past had a mood of ups and downs, and a black line looked at Xianxian. "My parents have been killed by the Tianjia righteousness, and only me is left. The Tianjia feel that I am the shame of the Tianjia, so everyone in the Tianjia family can take it away!" The old man continued. From the words of the old man, Zhong Shan quickly analyzed that the old man had lied, but some of the lies were true. However, Zhong Shan did not take it apart, but nodded. "Rest assured, I try not to let you meet the Tianjia!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Huh!" The old man nodded in touch. v7 Chapter 4： Sea of ??blood Chapter Four After another nine days of flight, everyone at Zhongshan''s request found a place with a better environment and rested for a day. It was a bit of a recent exhaustion. After all, what we will face next, but there is a top class in the underworld. . "Ferocious, I feel a bad omen in that direction!" The old wine man pointed to the direction of the sinking **** sea. The crowd was speechless for a while. The old man obviously made excuses. Afraid to meet with the Tian family and directly disturb the audition. Zhong Shan raised an eyebrow and looked at the old man with a brow. "Relax, the next day we got the news, we came here with all our strength. This is the southeast part of the underworld, and the Tian family is far from the center of the underworld. Tianjia has just received news at this moment. It is absolutely impossible to come here in a short time! " "But I really feel a bad omen!" The old man said a lot lower. Zhong Shan stared at the old man and said in a deep voice: "If it''s just a little fierce, medium fierce, you don''t need to say, unless there is a great fierce, you don''t tell me. Bring you here, I hope to use you to kill fierce Ji''s ability, if you are really afraid, then you go back, don''t use to disturb our emotions, you can only avoid it, you can only use it in your whole life, I''m sorry for this ability, I''m sorry to teach you this ability people." Zhong Shan said very hard! It also had to be heavy, the old man of wine can cut off fierce luck, but not that proud. Entering the area of ??the sinking and floating blood is dangerous and it doesn''t matter to you. Xianxian and Qianyou are dangerous and abnormal. If the old man of wine doesn''t listen to him wholeheartedly, it will be difficult to judge the situation. "Who said I ran away?" Perhaps when it came to the headache of Jiu Lao, the Jiu Lao cried immediately with red eyes. "Oh, well, there must be this kind of demeanor, you remember, as long as you are a big sister, no one can hurt you, even Tianjia, it is impossible!" Zhongshan said seriously. This is Zhongshan''s promise to the old man. Although the old man still conceals a lot of secrets, Zhongshan doesn''t care at all. There are many secrets in the Emperor Dai''s dynasty, Mr. Corpse, the Dark Emperor, and Wang Skull. Who of these people have no secrets? Zhongshan''s intent to probe does not mean that these people are not loyal to Dalai. As long as you are loyal to Zhongxiong, Zhongshan doesn''t care what secrets you have. Of course, Zhongshan has the capital to say this, and has a yin and yang temple. The Tian family can no longer hurt the old man of wine, even if it is capable, it will not work. "Well, rest assured, in order not to make Master lose face, I will face it even if I meet the Tian family again." The old man nodded. In this way, a group of five people finally came to one heart, rested for a day, and the crowd flew to the southwest again. After flying for a long time, Zhong Shan and others slowed down. It''s not just about to enter the blood and blood Haiti realm, but more importantly, everyone feels abnormal in the air. A **** smell blew across his face. The surrounding air was covered with a light blood color, very pale, but still so clear in Zhongshan''s eyes. Blood fog, this is a special phenomenon near the sea of ??sinking and floating blood. Under the **** atmosphere, the air seemed extremely turbid. Even in the aura, there was a lot of pollution. It is not suitable for cultivation here, except for those who practice some evil methods. Ordinary people practicing here will not only damage Daoji, but will even go into trouble. Above the earth, Zhongshan and others also saw some disgusting walking dead, like zombies, but they had no skin, leaving only **** internal muscles. Looks very disgusting. Xianxian and Gu Qianyou frowned. "These are blood corpses. After the human or animal died here, they were contaminated by the blood shale energy here, and the skin was corroded after the skin was corroded!" Mr. Shi explained. Mr. Dead looked at this scene indifferently. Mr. Dead dealt with the dead body. What kind of dead body has not been seen? "Then they are all undead?" Xianxian asked. "It''s a dead soul. It''s irrational now. Like zombies, it looks for the flesh and blood of living creatures to feed. But once they grow to a certain degree and evolve into psychic blood corpses, they will be the strongest of the corpses One of them. "Mr. Corpse said conspicuously. "Oh!" Xianxian pumped his facial muscles. Apparently disgusting this blood corpse. "Go!" Zhong Shan said. Without any delay, the crowd continued to fly towards the interior. "Why is Nangong Sheng hiding here? Not only can''t he see clearly, but the consciousness has also been polluted by blood mist! Disgusting blood corpses are everywhere! Really!" Xianxian frowned. "This is a special environment, but it is very beneficial for some people to practice, and I heard that there is a sect door under the sea of ??blood!" Gu Qianyou explained. Xianxian nodded, and covered his nose. Obviously the more he went inside, the heavier the **** smell became. Gradually, Zhong Shan saw some silhouettes. On top of the mountains, he could see some silhouettes moving from time to time. Zhongshan flew all the way, and these figures turned their heads and looked sharply. These *** degrees are repaired during the fit period, they dare not go inside, as if there are very terrible things inside. Seeing a group of people flying by Zhongshan, none of these people reminded them, just looked coldly. There are many people and many ghosts, but there is not much difference in appearance, and many are wrapped in black robes. These middle-level players can''t participate in the competition of the internal powerhouses at all. They may go dead, but they are not reconciled and can only wait outside. "Your Majesty, would you like to ask someone for information?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "There is a little fierce!" The old man also explained in a timely manner. "Keep going, these people didn''t go into the depths of the blood mist at all, and it doesn''t make sense to ask them!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Then a group of people continued to fly deep. The blood mist is getting thicker and denser, and there are more and more blood corpses on the earth. There are even some corpses that are turned on. These blood corpses wear human clothes and control a large number of corpses without psychics. With their intelligence, they naturally knew the power of the strong men in the sky and did not provoke Zhongshan and others. Zhongshan passed all the way, and saw more and more strong men. A large number of strong men stood on different peaks and waited for the development of the situation. The higher the repair, the more they stood. After an hour. A group of people from Zhongshan finally arrived at the periphery of the Sea of ??Blood. It''s just that the sea of ??blood at this moment is completely different from the information recorded. The blood is sinking and floating above the sea, and the blood mist is no longer. Instead, there is endless sword energy, and the scary blood sword energy is flying in the sky. The dense **** sword qi enveloped the entire sea of ??sinking and bleed blood, and could not see the slightest trace of the inside. The godly senses went out, but he was also shattered by the violent sword qi. Suddenly, a terrifying coercion rushed towards Zhong Shan and others. Zhong Shan''s heart was tight, so strong sword. The sword was coming, and almost all the onlookers didn''t feel like stepping back half a step. This sword meant to everyone''s heart, as if there was a deceptive effect in it. Those who carried swords all around, their respective swords, all fluttered, as if there was a sword of an emperor inside to make them surrender. The eyes of countless masters changed, and quickly held down their hilt. Zhongshan took a deep breath, this kind of sword, Zhongshan has experienced before, the immortal sword in the longevity world! It is very similar to the sword in front of it, but it is a little different. Here the sword is full of a sense of killing. "This is a formation!" Qian You frowned. Sure enough, everyone saw that there were a large number of men in red standing on the ground outside the countless swords, all with their backs, standing in a circle, and some of them were casting spells on the inside. "This is a large sect gate working inside, isolated from the inside and outside! It seems we are one step late!" Zhong Shan Ningmei said. "What kind of ancestors? Are they confident that they can grab Nangong Sheng''s" Book of the Earth "? Nangong Sheng is a fairy!" Xianxian frowned. "Immortal? Is the immortal great? In the old days of Da Luo Sheng, ancient magical powers, is his strength afraid of the immortal?" Zhong Shan countered. Xianxian vomited her little tongue. "There is a sign of fierceness inside!" The old man thought for a while. "Middle fierce?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. For Zhongshan, the shadow body, there is nothing he can do about even the fiercest, after all, because of his special constitution and his pervert, no one can do anything. Considering the people around him, Zhongshan has to be careful. Zhongshan doesn''t want Qianyou and Xianxian to be in trouble. "Let''s find someone to ask!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I saw a few wolves just now, right over the mountain. Let''s ask!" Xianxian called immediately. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Soon, Zhongshan took a group of people to a mountain not far away, and there were six people standing on the mountain. One headed, the five stood behind, and the ears of the five were all wolf ears, but the wolf ears were more like corpses. Those who can transform human form are all above the imperial realm, and the one who is headed by them has the same ears as ordinary people, which obviously exceeds the imperial realm. "Grandpa said, this is the unique corpse wolf in hell!" Xianxian whispered to Zhongshan. It seemed as if he heard the words of Xianxian. The head of the man turned his head and looked cold. "White wolf? Huh!" The headed man didn''t give Xianxian a good attitude. Xianxian was so indifferent when he saw the man headed. He looked at Zhongshan with a bit of embarrassment. Obviously, he was about to die of the news and things were going to die. The zebra wolf ignored him at all and even rejected him. Obviously nothing can be asked. "Let''s ask someone else!" Xianxian sighed. But Zhong Shan shook his head. Seeing Zhongshan shaking his head, Xianxian had an accident, and they ignored him, should he still stick his face to the cold ass? "Remember the purpose of Emperor Xuanzhang for you to come to Hades?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Me?" Xianxian frowned slightly, then moved to look at Zhongshan, and finally showed a firm expression. Turning his head, Xianxian looked again at the wolves. "This wolf fairy, I don''t know what you call it?" Xianxian took a step calmly. "Oh?" The head-headed man originally thought that his cold attitude scared away a group of people in front of him, and did not want her to come back like a dog skin plaster? v7 Chapter 5： Former Supreme of the Tigers Chapter 5 The Former Supreme of the Tigers "This wolf fairy, you haven''t consulted yet!" Xianxian stared at the man headed again. Xianxian called for the second time, the headed man looked at the crowd coldly again, and finally stopped looking at Xianxian. "Go away!" The head man sang coldly. The head of the man gave a cold drink, and Zhong Shan saw a cold in his eyes, but did not say anything, but continued to speak by Xianxian. "You say it again!" Xianxian also had a cold air on his face. Listening to the threat of Xianxian, the head of the man looked at Xianxian in surprise, showing a strange contempt on his face. "Little wolf general, just by your words, this wolf king can execute you at any time!" The head of the spotted wolf king sneered. "Really?" There was a sneer in the corner of Xianxian''s mouth. Corpse spot wolf king frowned slightly, then looked at Zhong Shan and others, after looking around, looked back at Xiang Xianxian. "It''s up to you?" Corpse wolf king sneered. "It''s enough for me!" Xianxian said coldly. "You?" Corpse Wolf was unbelievable. Then, the wolf king and the wolves laughed loudly. Incredible looking to Xianxian. Corpse-spotted wolf king, imperial realm, no matter where in the underworld, it is a hegemon. It leads all the corpse-spotted wolf in the hell. He has a mighty power and vast strength. Today, a little wolf will ride on his head? There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the wolf king as he laughed. "Uh? ~~" A sudden sound sounded, and a white robe figure suddenly appeared beside the crowd. At the moment the white robe figure appeared, a powerful breath sprayed out, pushing the blood mist of the Quartet directly. A man with a white-browed man appeared suddenly in front of Zhong Shan, and he just made a flick. The strong man was very easy-going, with only a short shirt on his upper body, exposing his musculoskeletal arms, and two white wristbands, looking very strong. As soon as it came, a strong breath pressed directly on everyone. "Tianji Realm?" Exclaimed Corpse Wolf King, the powerful breath was oppressed, so that Corpse Wolf could immediately concentrate on resisting this powerful breath. "Women, why do you have the breath of my tiger tribe?" The strong man suddenly asked, staring at Gu Qianyou. When everyone here was under the oppression of strong men, Gu Qianyou was not affected at all. "Can you feel the breath of the Tigers in me?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "That''s right, and it''s the same thing as me, who are you?" The strong man asked in a deep voice. "Who am I? Who are you?" Gu Qianyou refused. "Oh, me? My name is Yin sunset, do you know?" The strong man asked. Obviously, this sudden strong man speaks a lot better than the Wolf King. Gu Qianyou''s face was a joy when he heard the name of the strong man. "Yin sunset? Yin sunset? Ever seen the Tigers before the Supreme!" Gu Qianyou respectfully saluted Yin sunset. "Extreme? Oh, there are still people who remember that I am Extreme? No, how do you know that I am Supreme?" Yin Luo suddenly raised an eyebrow. "Extreme, do you remember ancient magic?" Gu Qianyou asked. "He? Didn''t he fail to open the sky? Even my son followed him and died together." Yin sunset frowned. "Little girl Gu Qianyou!" Gu Qian quietly said. "Gu Qianyou? So you are the descendant of Ancient Magical Power? No wonder!" Yin Luori''s face was a little bad. "It is rumored that it was the Tiger contract signed by the predecessors and Saints, was that possible?" Gu Qianyou stared at Yin Setting Sun and asked. "What is it?" Yin Sunset''s face became increasingly ugly, as if he did not want to mention this topic at all. "The Holy Lord once told Qianyou that when you met with the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord helped you to reincarnate the underworld, but you promised that regardless of the life and death of the Holy Spirit, the Tiger contract will be open to the blood within the 10th generation of the Holy Spirit. It is of course that he lives for the Holy Spirit The main contractor, if the Holy Ghost falls, then another descendant within ten generations of the Holy Ghost must be continued! "Gu Qianyou stared at Yin Luori and laughed. Yin Luori''s face was a bit ugly. "Yangjian, the Tigers'' contract has never been found, I think, should you be taken to Hades?" Gu Qianyou said. "That''s right, but the ancient magical power is dead! Hades is not the world of your ancient clan! And you are still a girl!" Yin Luori shook her head. "How does Na Yin Supreme handle the promises of the past?" Gu Qianyou also refused. "The ancient magical power is gone, and your ancient clan will certainly decline, and the tiger clan will not be able to sign with you, but if I change to other requests, I may be able to satisfy you!" Yin Luori thought for a while. "So, Yin Yin wants to break the contract?" Gu Qianyou frowned. Gu Qianyou continued to entangle, Zhongshan did not stop, because at this time, we must entangle, we must fight, since we mentioned that we do not fight, there will never be a chance after that. However, Gu Qianyou''s entanglement finally annoyed Yin sunset. "What is it? I can''t renew my contract with you. The blood of the tenth generation is running out, right? I can give you some help before it''s all gone, otherwise, huh!" . Then, a strange power came under pressure. There was no trace of breath, not even the vegetation on the mountain was moved, but everyone present was horrified. Because of this oppression, it directly pressed into the soul of everyone. Feeling this oppression, a feeling of worship is unknowingly in my heart, even the Emperor Wolf King, a thought of kneeling straight into the Wolf King''s mind. This is the breath of life, which is used to suppress people. This is not something that can be mastered by all celestial realms, but the strength of each person who masters it is extremely perverted. In the past, the Guiyuan Buddha in the pure land of pure joy exerted on Zhongshan. However, unfortunately he met Tian Linger unfortunately, and he was also broken. Zhongshan felt the oppression, her body was slightly receded, and her pupils shrank, and her eyes were about to be revealed. Suddenly, Yin Luo''s face changed, and Douda''s sweat beads slipped from her face. Looked in amazement at Xianxian. At this moment, Xianxian''s entire body was shrouded in a soft white light. Immediately the pressure from Xianxian faded away, and then she glared at Yin sunset with anger, a white breath pressed to Yin sunset. The pressure of Zhong Shan and others suddenly disappeared. Only the setting sun seemed to be under tremendous pressure. The cold sweat was increasing. The six corpses wolf on the other side fell to the ground with their knees down, and their faces showed horror. Extreme color. Zhongshan opened his mouth, and then immediately thought of the cause, the life of Xianxian? The immortal life of immortals is immortal life. That is the immortality life of the immortals. Yin Luo Ri originally wanted to give everyone a power to dismount, but unexpectedly triggered the immortality of the immortals, which in turn was controlled by the immortals. Yin Luori never thought of it, and in the end it was this result. "You, you, how are you possible?" Yin sunset looked at Xianxian in horror. "Huh!" Xianxian was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but looked at the body of wolf wolves in front of him. After all, Yin Sunset is confronting Gu Qianyou, and he hasn''t finished speaking with the group of wolf kings in front of him. "Hum, now you know the power of Xianxian!" Xianxian looked at all the wolf kings proudly, and the breath of life and style was drawn out for the first time. The king and the wolf will. At this moment, the six corpses were terrible. The fear of their souls made them unable to move at all, and Xianxian went away without restraint, and did not want to know. From then on, the six corpses were in their hearts. It must leave extremely deep shadows. When Yin Luori saw Xianxian breaking her life, she ignored her, and her eyes flashed coldly. The six corpse spot wolves cannot be moved by the immortal breath of Xianxian, but Ke Yin can move, even shot. Yin sunset has not yet shot, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xianxian and Gu Qianyou. Zhongshan stood in front of the two women. From beginning to end, Zhongshan kept watching, but didn''t make a socket. At this moment, when he saw the murderous spirit in Yin Luori''s eyes, Zhongshan could no longer be silent. The body suddenly blocked Yin sunset. When I saw Zhongshan who was suddenly in front of me, the setting sun was slightly different. Although I saw Zhongshan from the beginning, Ke Yin''s setting has never been taken seriously, because from the beginning, the two women talked. The three men were like Subordinates usually stand behind, dare to resist at this moment? How dare you resist when you are subordinate? "Roar ~" The sound of the tiger shook the sky, but unfortunately, the sound just roared halfway, and it actually stopped. A mighty might came to the face, as vast as Tianwei, like the might of heaven and earth, as if the legendary avenue came, oppressed towards himself, under the pressure of terror, and even made Yin Luo unable to resist the slightest resistance. heart. All this comes from Zhong Shan''s eyes, the eyes that suddenly changed color. Once reincarnation opens, yin and yang reverse! Zhong Shan opened the eyes of reincarnation, a horrible reincarnation breath enveloped Yin Setting Sun instantly, Yin Setting Sun''s heart was filled with chills, and only felt the soul beating constantly, as if to be sucked into those eyes. Yin sunset should be unlucky. If you get angry, get angry. What are you doing? Although your momentum has increased and your piety has increased, your inner defense has dropped to a minimum at this roar, and when the inner defense is at its lowest, the strong pressure of rebirth comes, just like a boxing master, your fist Instead of hitting, you stand up in the air to show your strength, but at this time the underarms are exposed, and even a punch is hit **** the underarms, making you want to fight back. The immortal breath of Xianxian is just oppression, but Zhongshan''s eyes are destroyed, destroyed soul? At this moment, Yin Luori''s intestines were regretful. What are you doing here? After causing a lot of unhappiness, I still bumped against the wall everywhere. First, my life was pressed by a little girl. Now it seems better to die. "Take out the Tiger contract and write the ancient Qianyou!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhongshan did not open the cycle of reincarnation, because that time was very short, and this state is enough to deal with it now. The consumption of Zhongshan is much smaller, but even if it is much smaller, it cannot persist for too long. The group of corpses wolf originally taken at the breath of immortal life felt the aftermath of the reincarnation breath, and the cold sweat of fear fell straight down. What kind of monster is this? One is more perverted! Yin sunset feels the breath of this cycle, and can feel it, the person in front of him has not yet exerted his full strength, and his dignified life and death are in the thought of the person in front of him? How could this be? v7 Chapter 6： Killing Sword Chapter Six "What kind of person are you?" Yin Luori shouted in despair. Speaking of which, Yin Sunset is a very strong master in the celestial realm. Although not as good as Emperor Xuanzang, he is definitely stronger than Guishou. If there were precautions just now, it would be impossible for Zhong Shan to take advantage of it. If Zhongshan does not open the cycle of reincarnation, he can''t stop Yin sunset, at least the speed of Yin sunset is definitely not what Zhongshan can lock now. No amount of ''if'' is useful. After all, Yin Sunset is unlucky, and now he is afraid to escape, because Zhongshan''s reincarnation has locked Yin Sunset''s soul. As long as he has the idea of ??resistance, he must be It was broken up by Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel, even if only a one-inch diameter reincarnation channel was opened, it was not tolerable by the setting sun. "It doesn''t matter who I am, let''s renew my contract!" Zhong Shan ignored the setting sun. The gloom of Yin Sunset''s face was compelled to pull out a huge scroll. The changes in the Zhongshan area have already attracted the attention of countless people. However, whether it is the reincarnation breath of Zhongshan or the breath of Xianxian''s life, they are controlled in a small range. Therefore, people outside look at the mountain peak. The weird moves of the last strong are also scratching their heads. What are these people doing? are you crazy? Kneeling and sweating again. Yin sunset was depressed and compromised, and the huge scroll quickly turned to Daruo, Ancient Magical Power. After the ancient magical power, Gu Qianyou wrote a ''Gu Qianyou'' in blood. This renewal was considered a success. As Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, the pressure of rebirth suddenly disappeared, and Yin sunset became loose, but his clothes were soaked with sweat. Looked in horror again at Zhongshan. The Tiger contract was returned to Yin Sunset, and Zhong Shan did not do too much. "You, who are you? What kind of puppet technique was that just now?" Yin Luori said in surprise. "I''m despised, Lord of the Emperor''s Emperor''s Dynasty, Zhong Shan! Supreme Master, I wonder if you are interested in waiting for the" Book of the Earth "here, and walk around with me?" Zhong Shan changed his previous apathy and laughed. Yin Luori''s expression changed abruptly, apparently he hadn''t recovered from the fear just now. After a moment''s sleep, Yin sunset thought for a moment: "What about her?" "She is my queen!" Zhong Shan affirmed. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yin Luori''s heart was relieved, she still looked at Zhong Shan with some alert, and finally thought about it, "OK!" Yin Sunset knows that Zhong Shan will not hurt himself, because he wants to hurt, just now, and he also wants to know about Zhong Shan. After all, Yin Sunset is really horrible. "Welcome Yin Supreme!" Zhong Shan laughed. Yin Luo''s smile was ridiculous. "Take an oath with blood, and be loyal to me forever!" Xianxian said to the corpses in front of them. What else can the Corpse Wolf say? Why are you so unlucky? Faced with this group of perverts, resist? The corpse wolf is thinking, but look at the next day, the Polar Tiger Tigers were obediently compromised, and they dragged a fart in an Imperial Circle. In desperation, the corpse wolf king can only take the oath of immortal blood like the **** Luo of the past. When Xianxian was satisfied, the wolf king felt all the pressure and dared to stand up. Depressed, no delusion, it is dangerous and difficult near this sea of ??blood, and there are disasters coming from the sky. Corpse-spotted wolf king looked at Yin sunset, a sense of identification with compassion flashed from the eyes of both sides. One is that disaster has fallen from the sky, and the other is even more humiliated. I brought it up myself, and I didn''t have any fart, but I came over to ask the situation and pushed myself in. The two strong men can only beat their teeth and swallow them. Who makes them strong? "Yes, what''s your name?" Xianxian asked. "Jing Tianci!" Said the Corpse Wolf King. "Well, I''m going to ask you just now. What''s going on?" Xianxian asked. Jing Tianci was speechless and extremely depressed. If he had just talked back, wouldn''t it be a fart? In the end it was like this. "This is the closure of the Bu Lao Jie . Inside is the lord of the Bu La Jie, fighting with Nangong Sheng! Jing Tianci returned. "Not old world?" Xianxian looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. Bu Laojie, these days, Zhong Shan is like a thunderous ear, Bu Laojie, one of the two holy places in the underworld. Powerful, no wonder dare to compete with Nangong Sheng. "What is not the old world is the longevity world!" Said Yin Setting Sun. "Longevity?" Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Xiangyin''s sunset. Obviously, Jing Tianci didn''t understand, and followed Xiang Xiangyin''s sunset. "Bu Lao Jie is just a guise. If I hadn''t seen that thing just now, I would have been fooled by them. I wouldn''t have thought that the longevity world would be so deep that it would extend the Holy Land to Hades!" Yin Luori frowned. "What?" Zhongshan frowned. "Did you just feel a strong sword?" Yin Luori asked. "That''s right, the sword meaning just now, I only felt it on the absolute fairy sword." Zhong Shan nodded. "Well? Have you ever seen the Immortal Sword? It''s in the middle of the sun!" Yin sunset surprised. "Oh, this question, when you arrive at the Dalai Emperor, I will tell you slowly!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. Yin sunset looked at Zhongshan strangely, and finally nodded. "Yes, the sword in the hands of the masters of the old world is not weak at all. The sword in his hands is the killing sword!" Yin Luori said. "Slayer sword?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The slaying of the slaughter, the four swords of the immortal, were originally the things of the immortal world, or the things of the immortal world! Unexpectedly, the immortality is the immortal world!" Yin Luori took a deep breath and sighed. "No!" Zhongshan suddenly frowned. "What?" Yin sunset curiously. "These four immortal swords seem to be the top ten magic weapons of ancient times, aren''t they? With the method of refining, they can be refined? There are in the longevity world, but there may also be the elder world?" Zhongshan frowned. "No, the four fairy swords are different. Since ancient times, the four fairy swords have only one set!" Yin Luori said. "Oh? Why?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Because refining the four immortal four swords, you need the sword soul. Without such a sword soul, you can never make such a powerful sword. The sword soul has only one set, so it is impossible to have a second set of four immortal four swords. I''m sure that even if you get Daqian World, it''s a peerless baby, even if it''s an ordinary fairy, it''s not necessarily comparable! "Yin Luori''s face affirmed. "Have there ever been a **** crow in that grave?" Zhong Shan asked. "No!" Jing Tianci shook his head. "God of the Crow of the Dao presides over Yang Yang, and there is naturally someone else in this Hades!" Yin Luori said affirmatively. "No master of the old world, Ye Qingcheng! How strong is it?" Zhong Shan looked at Xiang Yin at sunset. "Although I''m a little ashamed to export, Ye Qingcheng''s strength is indeed better than me. Moreover, this time I also used the sword to kill the fairy. Whoever competed with it, even if Nangong Sheng is a fairy, I must be in trouble at this moment." Yin Luori thought Thought. Everyone''s eyes turned again to the huge sword array in front of them, and countless swords spurted out, like a hedgehog sky, shining billions of red light. "Boom boom boom ~" There was a loud loud noise inside, shaking an endless sword gas. "Not good, Jian Zhen is going to be broken, be careful!" The old man suddenly called. "Boom boom boom ..." Sure enough, with the old man''s words falling, the endless sword energy, like a stringy arrow, rushed in all directions. The crowd danced, avoiding a large amount of sword air, and blocked a small part of the sword air. "Boom ~~" The mountain was blown up at the foot of the crowd. The strong man who has repaired high has escaped countless sword rains, but the low ones are violently killed on the spot and killed by the waist. At least the blood corpses on the earth were destroyed by this round of sword rain. A group of red men in the old world were suddenly hit by a powerful shock, and a lot of wounded people were hit. The powerful isolated sword array was over. Everyone looked inside. At a glance, almost everyone was swallowing. The most prominent is the hundreds of black traces in the air. The traces are getting smaller and smaller. That''s not the mark of the sword, but the mark of the space, the space cut by the sword of the killing fairy. The horrible sword killing sword can be easily cut even in space. The cracks in the space like a black hole slowly disappeared, finally exposing the internal scene. This is a sea of ??blood. The true sea of ??blood, the vast range of blood, is actually half the size of the sky, but it is almost half the earth. Inside such a vast area, it was all bright red blood. Red soaking. This sea of ??blood is square, and there are a lot of dark islands in the sea of ??blood, but this island is very weird. Once it sinks into the sea of ??blood, it floats up again. No wonder it is called the sea of ??blood. In the sea of ??blood, there are endless blood corpses, but these blood corpses have all been chopped down and motionless. Standing in the air was a man in white. The man''s long blue hair drifted away and lightly fluttered in the wind. He held a bright red sword in his hand. The style of the sword was exactly the same as that of the immortal sword. In front of the sword, there were thousands of swords flying across the air, leading to a crack in space. The man is the master of the old world. Ye Qingcheng, Ye Qingcheng frowned, his eyes looked coldly at an island below. It was the most central island in the Sea of ??Blood. This island did not float up and down, but stood there. There was a man in a black robe with a fair face and a red line between his eyebrows. Nangong Sheng held his left hand behind his back, extended his right hand, and held a small white stone between his middle and index fingers, facing Ye Qingcheng in the air. The little stone could not see much power, but Zhongshan could see a trace of jealousy from Ye Qingcheng''s eyes. . Zhongshan looked again at the small stone. The small stone was round and flat. Caught in the hands of Nangong Sheng, it looks more like one, one Go, yes, it is Go. Nangong Sheng used a game of Go against Ye Qingcheng''s sword? v7 Chapter 7： Yitianxianzhen Chapter VII Tiantian Formation Nangong won a white Go game against Ye Qingcheng''s sword. After all, the immortal is an immortal. In that manner, it is enough to outweigh the billions of mortals. When the army is approaching and ambush, it is still indifferent, strong and elegant. Ye Qingcheng slayed the fairy sword, and looked at Nangong Sheng in a dignified manner, as if he was a bit jealous. "One son and one immortal formation, I will attack you in this formation. In Yang, no, even with this underworld, you are well deserved. The first array of masters has been 34, and I have cracked them one by one. You can still Falling? "Ye Qingcheng solemnly looked at Nangong Sheng Road. "The Sword of Killing Swords really deserves its name! Ye Qingcheng, Yijian Qingcheng, Tianfei Feixian, is a good swordmanship, but your Kendo is not as good as my naughty sky, my naughty sky is now God, sword proud, he is the first person in Kendo. "Nangong Sheng laughed. "Oh? Really? If there is a chance, Ye Qingcheng will ask for advice in person, but, what about you now? Can you still settle down?" Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice. "Since you are so anxious, okay, this is the thirty-fifth son, the name ''self''." Nangong Sheng Shen said. Nangong Sheng''s words fell, Ye Qingcheng suddenly stood up and stared at the white **** in Nangong Sheng''s hands. In the distance, Zhong Shan and others looked diligently, watching Nangong Sheng''s indifference. "This is ''Yi Tian Xian Zhen''." Gu Qianyou said suddenly. "Oh? Yi Tianxian array?" Everyone looked at Gu Qianyou in doubt. "I once heard the holy saying that this is a kind of attacking and attacking team that Nangong Sheng created. Like a chess game, one game is played, and the game suddenly changes. With each additional game, the power of the large game is multiplied. An extremely powerful formation. When Saint faced Nangong s victory in the past, Nangong s victory just made it to the 32nd child, which is a 32-fold increase in attack and kill formation. Son! "Gu Qianyou immediately explained. "Yi Tianxian Zhen? The thirty-fifth son, self?" Zhong Shan Nana repeated Nangong Sheng''s words. In the distance, Nangong Sheng smiled slightly, and the white **** in his hand dropped gently. Suddenly, Nangong Sheng suddenly appeared in front of a chessboard, and white Weiqi fell gently. "Snapped" The chessboard disappeared abruptly, and at this moment, Ye Qingcheng became more dignified, holding the Sword of Immortal Sword firmly in his hands, and was very alert. As the chessboard disappeared, countless islands suddenly sank into the sea above the sea of ??blood, and countless islands floated up strangely. The island of the sinking **** sea has more than doubled suddenly, but at this moment, Zhongshan was shocked to find that the square sinking **** sea is like a huge chessboard. Numerous dark islands are chess pieces, and they fall regularly on the chessboard Above the intersection, numerous islands are towed, suddenly forming a huge array. For a time, the sea was red and soaring into the sky. A strong breath forced me to come straight to everyone''s mind. It was a strong breath, like a strong breath of heaven and earth anger, and many people stepped back in fear. At this time, in the red light on the sea, the space was slightly distorted, and together with the huge array, the space of *** shook for a while. In the swaying space, Ye Qingcheng is hard to reach. Ye Qingcheng is on guard with a cloud of blood mist in the air. The blood mist seemed to be formed entirely by large arrays. The more and more gathered, the more space forces converged into it, slowly, converging to a height of one person, and then gradually consolidated by a blood mist. The more solid, the clearer it becomes. "Ye Qingcheng?" Xianxian exclaimed. Not only Xianxian, almost everyone''s eyes widened, because everyone saw that the body of blood mist had condensed to the final body, just like Ye Qingcheng. An identical Ye Qingcheng, slowly solidified, followed by the Sword of Elimination, even the Sword of Elimination actually condensed an identical. At high altitude, Ye Qingcheng looked at the opposite in horror. The opposite figure was exactly the same as himself, and everything was the same. Even the opponent''s sword was exactly the same as his sword. 35th son, self? Is this to fight against self? Ye Qingcheng naturally knew that it could not be himself, but a space body simulated by Yitianxianzhen based on himself. However, the indicators may be exactly the same as themselves. The opposite space body stared deadly at Ye Qingcheng. As long as Nangong wins an order, the space body will definitely kill Xianjian to kill Ye Qingcheng. The same self? Ye Qingcheng did not believe that he did not believe that the strength of this space body was exactly the same as himself. The Sword of Swords in the hand moved slightly, and a powerful sword rushed forward. The Sword of Swords passed, a huge crack in the space, dark, and brought out the horror. The space body on the opposite side also waved the ''Sword of Killing Fairy'' in his hand. One sword waved out, exactly like Ye Qingcheng, bringing out a horrible power, and even more Ye Qingcheng, dividing the broken space and cutting away towards Ye Qingcheng. . Ye Qingcheng was tempting, but the space body opposite him was doing his best. "Ding ~~" The two immortal swords collided strongly. The place where the sword tip touched in the sky was shaking a huge black hole of about a hundred feet. A shock of terror, the strength of this space body is strong. " ~~" Ye Qingcheng spurted blood and flew upside down, but the space body stood upright without any regression. "How is that possible?" Almost everyone was stunned. This space body is so strong? That''s Ye Qingcheng, and still defeated by taking the Slayer Sword? "You don''t do your best, it won''t be polite to you. How strong you are, how strong he is!" Nangong Sheng smiled lightly. 35th son, self? Everyone on the outside took a cool breath. This array is too exaggerated! "How can it be so strong? That''s just a simulated dummy." Xianxian was surprised. "In the past, the Holy Saint once said that Yi Tianxian array, the design of the array of methods, and the world are shocking. This involves not only the power of space, but also some magical arrays, and even some mental arrays. The space body in front of it is exactly the same as Ye Qingcheng''s strength. At least in Ye Qingcheng''s eyes, it''s absolutely the same. You can''t beat yourself without defeating yourself! "Gu Qianyou thought for a moment and was shocked. "That is to say, as strong as I am in my heart, how strong is the space body?" Yin sunset frowned. "That being said, the proud person will surely die, and the humble person can easily break the battle?" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. The internal battle of the strong, the outside onlookers pastime, Zhong Shan and others kept thinking about the cracking method. "It seems to be the truth!" Everyone said strangely to Zhong Shan. "But Ye Qingcheng is an inferior man?" Zhong Shan shook his head. Obviously, that is impossible. Ye Qingcheng is the Lord of a holy place, would he humble himself? Ye Qingcheng fell to the north with a sword, and waited immediately, looking at the distant space body with full alert. With a twist of his wrist, the Sword of Slayers swept across a space and cut again towards the space body. The powerful Ye Qingcheng poured out the Sword of Immortal Sword, the Quartet space shook for a while, and the internal scene was distorted. Only a little blurry shadow was visible, as well as the deep black hole. "Boom, boom, boom!" Perhaps there is the sound of this heavy impact, the attack of the absolute strong, countless sword marks all around, and in the twisted space, all the space cracks are tearing in all directions like glass shattering. Terrorist attack, this is the strength of Ye Qingcheng. "Boom ~~" During the battle, a huge black hole with a diameter of upright stood in the sky. The black hole did not become smaller, but the space ripples around the black hole swung in all directions in circles. The black hole was not small. It was the two people inside. Battle, horrific battle shock. This is the battle of the strong. Numerous onlookers from the periphery have retreated, and back and forth, and even Zhongshan and others have quickly retreated. The battle was too exciting. "Ding ~~" With another sword attack, Ye Qingcheng finally separated from the space body. Standing on both sides of the black hole, the black hole gradually narrowed. The two held swords against each other again, and a lot of sword marks appeared on the clothes of both of them, and both suffered the same injuries. "Great!" Xianxian exclaimed. "Unfortunately, it is not easy for Ye Qingcheng to defeat that space body!" The old man frowned. "No!" Zhong Shan suddenly shook his head. "how?" "Don''t you think Ye Qingcheng is scary?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan, only Gu Qianyou was unaware, and looked diligently to Ye Qingcheng. "If Ye Qingcheng is arrogant, the opponent will become stronger because of his state of mind, and if he is inferior, he will become weaker. But now, the obvious fanfare is equal, so what does that mean?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "He is neither proud nor inferior!" The old man thought for a moment. "Yes, neither pride nor inferiority. You can lie to others on the outside. You ca nt lie to yourself inside. Whoever thinks that you are bad as long as you do nt have inferiority? A little pride in your heart is inevitable, or everyone will treat themselves. He feels proud of the current achievements, but Ye Qingcheng is not in front of him, not at all. He controls his emotions so subtle, such talent is terrible! After Zhong Shan spoke, everyone was silent. In the distance, a sneer appeared in the corner of Ye Qingcheng''s mouth, a flash of light in his eyes, a mention of the fairy sword, and he killed the space body again. The two powerfully collided, and the swords and swords touched each other, leading to a lot of space fragmentation and powerful battles. Numerous people on the periphery looked dazzled, and the aftermath of terror shook the Quartet. However, there is one place that is very strange. Nangong Sheng, the **** sea where Nangong Sheng is located, just set off waves. At the moment, Nangong wins, right above the right hand, I don''t know when, a weird extra black pawn. v7 Chapter 8： Heaven Chapter Eight The battle in the celestial realm can only be described as fast and strong, and most people can''t capture their traces, except for the shadow-like sword marks drawn by the killing fairy sword, and the paused figure when they collided. The battle of Ye Qingcheng can not be described by gorgeousness. It can only be described by tearing the sky. Powerful battles, the blood of the battle, the sea and the air are shattered, and the surrounding space is turbulent. This level of battle is for everyone I was ashamed when I saw it. The terrible battle has been fought for three days and three nights. After all, fighting with yourself is not so easy. From three days ago, the space body seems to be controlled everywhere. Obviously an opponent like himself, but was strangely suppressed by Ye Qingcheng. Did Ye Qingcheng find his flaws? And attack yourself everywhere? People do nt understand, just seeing that the space body is losing ground and there are more and more scars on the body. " ~" Ye Qingcheng''s sword penetrated the body of the space body, and the battle was over. Ye Qingcheng won. After the Yexian sword hole penetrated the opponent s body, Ye Qingcheng closed his eyes slightly. After three breaths, his eyes slowly opened. At this moment, the eyes are no longer as bright as before, but return to normal and ordinary. Ye Qingcheng''s state of mind has broken! Ye Qingcheng will be even more powerful! The space corpses on the Sword of Swords dissipate slowly, like never before. Ye Qingcheng looked calm, but the fragmented space around it showed the fierce fighting just now. Not the old world, the strength is as strong as Ruos. Gradually, the Quartet''s space gradually calmed down, and everything recovered, once again returning to the previous confrontation scene. It was only that Nangong won the right fingertip at this time, and it was no longer a white **** but a black one. "Breaking the battle? Ye Jiezhu, so talented!" Nangong said. "Thank you for your completeness, but this time the book of the Lao World is bound to be obtained. Do nt blame Nangong God! Thirty-fifth son, I do nt think Nangong God is here to end, right?" Ye Qingcheng stared at Nangong victory. Ye Qingcheng has just broken through his state of mind, and his strength has risen again. At this time, Ye Qingcheng needs an opponent. The stronger the better, the Nangong victory is naturally the best choice. "Of course not, there are thirty-six sons, Ye Jiezhu can pick it up!" Nangong Sheng stared at Ye Qingcheng with a smile. The thirty-sixth son? When Zhong Shan and others heard this, they all frowned, and there was a stronger formation than before? Ye Qingcheng is extremely dignified. Others just see that Ye Qingcheng has personal experience. This Yitianxian array is too strong. Every time a child is dropped, the trend of large-scale attack suddenly changes. There is no idea at all. Every time it falls, it is several times stronger. , But I rely on killing the fairy sword, this strength, you can face the ordinary fairy without losing, even worse. But this game of Tianxian array is extremely powerful. After passing the level, I will reach the thirty-fifth child, but I have almost passed. The thirty-fifth child, self? I was really scared just now, but that was a fairy sword, and it was actually simulated? And thirty-sixth son? Ye Qingcheng didn''t dare to take the slightest care, waiting for Nangong to win the son. Nangong Sheng looked at Ye Qingcheng and smiled slightly. The black **** in his hand fell slightly in the void. Void reappeared the previous phantom, a weird chessboard, with black chess falling. "Snapped" After the sound of a falling child, the entire sea of ??sinking and floating blood surged up again, countless islands sank again, countless islands floated out again, the surrounding structure suddenly changed, and the original red sky suddenly disappeared. In return, it is a depressive atmosphere. It is extremely depressing, which makes people have a feeling of being unable to breathe. This feels very dull. Even in the distance, such as Zhong Shan, they feel the dull depression. Step back. Fairy? Is this immortal power? Ye Qingcheng was extremely vigilant, staring, and searching the Quartet. Suddenly a strong wind blew across the Quartet, and a ray of cool Ye Qingcheng''s hair grew. A huge coercion, from the sky! Ye Qingcheng looked up fiercely, looking at the sky. At a glance, Ye Qingcheng opened his mouth suddenly. The thirty-sixth son? No way? Above the sky, endless dark clouds emerged out of thin air. The dark clouds became thicker and thicker, and more and more accumulated. Countless shining thunderbolts swallowed in the black clouds, and an overwhelming coercion from heaven. "Here, what is this?" Ye Qingcheng felt the horrible threat and shouted with horror in his heart. Nangong Sheng glanced confidently at Ye Qingcheng and smiled lightly: "Yi Tianxian Zhen, the thirty-sixth son, Tianjie!" The thirty-sixth son, God of Hell? Nangong Sheng''s voice was not loud, but spread throughout the audience, and even in all directions. Nangong Sheng was a warning. He deliberately disclosed the news so that people outside would not dare to disturb him easily. God? What concept? Nangong Sheng uses the formation method to draw out the sky calamity, and uses the sky calamity to split Ye Qingcheng? "Heavenly? Is this true or false?" Xianxian said in horror. "Really!" Yin sunset horrified. "False!" Gu Qianyou shook his head and analyzed. Not only the Zhongshan group, but also countless powerful people in the periphery are also discussing this topic. Is this true or false? Ye Qingcheng looked at the sky with suspicion. Really? fake? The thirty-sixth son, God of Hell? Ye Qingcheng has already thought of this formation method very high, but every son of Nangong Sheng overthrows his own idea and pushes up the power of the formation method infinitely. Now, even more, he also moved out of Tianjie? Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were full of surprise, and his expression kept changing, as if thinking about something. Ye Qingcheng had mixed feelings in his heart, but Tianjie could not wait for him. "Boom ~~" A super loud noise, in the dark cloud, spewed a thick purple thunderbolt like a purple dragon, coming down from the sky and hitting Ye Qingcheng fiercely. The purple thunder dragon passed by all the way, bringing out a large number of The turbulent space oscillated, forming dark traces around the purple thunderbolt. "Boom ~" Killing the sword with a sword soaring into the sky and crashing together with the purple thunder dragon, a strong collision will sink Ye Qingcheng Baizhang, and the purple thunder sword can only die with hatred under the fairy sword. A huge black hole is left in the air, constantly absorbing the surrounding space to fill it. Everyone on the periphery felt the power of this Heavenly Calamity, opening their mouths one by one, and their hearts were full of horror. "Ye Qingcheng lost!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" Everyone was slightly puzzled. "Nangong God, offended, Bu Laojie stop!" Ye Qingcheng closed his mouth and spoke to Nangong Sheng. Uh? Almost everyone was stunned. Nangong Sheng just didn''t show defeat. Why did he stop? Nangong Sheng looked at Ye Qingcheng, smiled slightly on his face, and finally nodded, the sleeves fluttered, and the sky thundercloud suddenly disappeared. At this moment, everyone knows that this is just a formation method, not a real heist, otherwise, The sky is coming, even the fairy can''t get involved. "How did Ye Qingcheng admit defeat?" Xianxian frowned. "Ye Qingcheng had to admit defeat!" Gu Qianyou said. "Oh?" "This day s calamity, I d like to say two things. If it s a real sky calamity, Ye Qingcheng definitely does nt want to go through this time, although he has the ability to go through it, but after passing through, he will become an immortal. Ye Qiancheng ca nt spend much time, Ye Qingcheng does nt want to use his mind for a moment, forcing himself out of Xiao Qian World. In Xiao Qian World, he certainly has a lot of things to do. So in the face of the real disaster, Ye Qingcheng will definitely give in! Qian You explained. "Isn''t this a fake scourge?" Xianxian wondered. "Fake? Maybe it is fake. If it is a fake Sky Calamity, then the simulation of Nangong Sheng is absolutely strong enough. Ye Qingcheng should be able to survive it. However, once he passes this highly simulated Sky Calamity, Ye Qingcheng has to go all out. To go, even let out the breath of life and fight with the "Heavenly Calamity", the unrestrained breath hits the sky, it is likely to bring in the real Heavenly Calamity, and you will have to go in time. This is in the world of Xiao Qian. Before the end of the Yuan Dynasty, the general celestial realm definitely did not want to cross the calamity. "Gu Qianyou explained. "Huh!" Everyone nodded, understanding the meaning of Gu Qianyou. In the distance, Ye Qingcheng looked at Nangong Sheng, with a very strange facial expression, and looked at it again and said: "Nangong God, today Ye Qingcheng confessed that he had lost, and he will fight against Nangong God in the future!" "Waiting at any time!" Nangong Sheng laughed. Yitianxianzhen, thirty-six sons, won the world. Countless people on the periphery showed horror. Is this Nangong victory really powerful? Realm master, lost? "No old people, go ~" Ye Qingcheng didn''t drag the mud, with the orders, tens of thousands of elders from the sky flew up to Ye Qingcheng, and with Ye Qingcheng, the vastness flew to the north. No one dared to stop passing by! Dignity, one of the two holy places in the underworld, ended in failure. Is it possible for other small forces? It is needless to say that Nangong Sheng is powerful. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Sheng did not take the shot himself. He just set up a Yitianxian array. Can the huge array of law even bring Tianjie to death? Who dares to rush? This is the thirty-sixth son. Is there any thirty-seventh son? Thirty-eight children? Everyone looked in awe at Nangong Sheng on the central island. Nangong Sheng smiled a little. They didn''t care about the outer powerhouses. After the previous war, these people should not make trouble anymore. Nangong Keng waved his hand, and suddenly, in the whole sea of ??blood, endless blood mist was rising, and the huge blood mist was growing more and more. Shi could not detect it. Nangong Sheng used the formation method to cover everything. "Why didn''t Nangong Sheng leave here?" Xianxian asked Zhongshan curiously. v7 Chapter 9： Goodbye Xiao forget Chapter 9 Goodbye Xiao forget "Why didn''t Nangong Sheng leave here?" Xianxian asked Zhongshan curiously. Not only Xianxian, countless strong people here also have this idea, why didn''t Nangong Sheng leave? Have to wait here for one strong one after another, waiting for one side to another? Even the immortal, it s annoying enough to bother you. Besides, whoever dares to hit his idea, is nt he who is shocking and holds powerful magic weapons? After all, even the celestial beings are not enough to see in front of the fairy. Just like before, Ye Qingcheng was a strong master in the celestial realm. Such a strong master also needs to borrow a powerful sword to kill. Why didn''t Nangong win? Is there any premeditation? Who disclosed the news that Nangong won the Book of Earth at the beginning? Is it himself? If he himself, he would be excusable if he didn''t leave, but judging from his attitude towards the Netherworld just now, this news is obviously not revealed by Nangong Sheng, and it must have been premeditated by others. "I may know why Nangong won''t leave here," said Mr. Suddenly. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie together. "The ground book is not so easy to learn. It is rumored that someone got a ground book, but they can''t see anything. A blank book has nothing at all. Opening the ground book requires a special method. Every local book They are all different! Nangong Sheng stayed here, maybe to open the ground books, right? "Mr. Shi thought for a while. "Every local book? What is every local book?" Yin sunset looked at Mr. Shi in surprise. Yin sunset looks surprised at Mr. Shi, every local book? Is there a lot of failure? Mr. Corpse did not answer. "Look, what''s that?" Xianxian suddenly pointed at the sky. Everyone looked to the sky with Xianxian, and the sky had become cloudless because of the fighting just now. In the clear night sky, there are countless stars dotted. Of course, everyone knows that the so-called stars are in the world of thousands, these are just the mapping of the world of thousands. But looking at the starry sky, everyone immediately discovered the singularity, that is, some stars, which were particularly bright. Some stars show up a lot. Moreover, these stars are strange for a while, dim, bright for a while, and twinkling, extraordinarily peculiar. For decades, Zhongshan has not discovered the strange change of stars and stars in the sky. That only shows that the visual effects of watching the stars here are different from other places? This is artificial! Thinking of this, everyone was shocked. Obviously, this must be the result of Nangong Sheng, he is linked to the power of the stars? "I remember, aren''t the countless islands in the sea of ??blood splattering like stars in the sky? One island sinks, one star dims? One island floats, one star shines?" Gu Qianyou suddenly surprised. "Nangong Sheng borrowed the special topography of the sea of ??blood and blood, and linked the power of the stars of thousands of worlds to crack the Earth Book?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, everyone was silent. This, is this too exaggerated? After the people were silent for a while, Gu Qianyou first said, "Nangong won the battle array, and today is the first, no one can compare. Even in the recorded history, no one has reached his array. Matrix research is abnormal! " Gu Qianyou lamented that everyone agreed that the formation method created an "self" and seduced a "heaven", which has shocked everyone, but with only one formation method, one person can act indifferently, and can Seduce the power of thousands of stars in the world, this method of formation can no longer be described as powerful, evil! Too evil. "What shall we do?" Xianxian looked at Zhongshan Road. "Two great heavens and two sacred places, of this huge underworld force, have just come to an elder world, there must be a powerful force coming!" Yin Luori said. "Well, let''s wait! Maybe there is something wrong!" Zhong Shan said. As Zhongshan said, everyone nodded naturally. How can you miss it? Even if nothing is obtained, what we have seen and heard this time is enough to satisfy everyone. Moreover, the battle of the strong will certainly inspire countless things. Zhong Shan led the crowd in the periphery. At the same time look at the Quartet strong. There are countless strong men, but Zhong Shan did not pretend to win over someone. After all, intelligence is not necessarily true. Only in this period, Xianxian found more than a dozen different wolf generals. Under the gift of the wolf king Jing Tian, ??and the immortal life of the immortals, all the wolves will worship one after another. Can obediently sign the blood and take the oath! At this point, Xianxian is recognized as the Supreme of the Wolves and the Supreme of the Underworld. Of course, for Xianxian to become the supreme wolf tribe, everyone does not need to sign the wolf. It is enough to sign the first ancestor level of each vein wolf, just like the corpse wolf king Jing Tianci. , His pulse is naturally waiting for Xianxian to dispatch because of Jing Tianci. The power of Xianxian is expanding wildly. The crowd waited for twenty days. Suddenly, the old man frowned, and his right eyelid jumped wildly. "No, not good!" The old man suddenly surprised. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan suddenly looked solemnly at the old man. "I feel a bad omen, there is a bad omen, a big omen!" The old man said immediately. "Big Omen?" Zhong Shan was nervous. "It has never been this strong before, and the sign of great viciousness is even more terrifying than the last Brain Eater!" The old man said again. "More terrifying than the Brain Eater?" Zhong Shan tightened his eyes. This is not a good thing, brain-eaters? The last time I faced a brain-eater, I died nine lives, and finally escaped from my birth. Is it even more terrifying than a brain-eater? Can you imagine the next danger? "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" The old man immediately stared at Zhongshan. Obviously, the old man''s eyes were full of fear for this great omen. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan thought for a while and looked at Gu Qianyou and Xianxian. The two women naturally listened to Zhongshan. Looking at the second daughter, Zhong Shan''s eyes were firm. "You all come back! Come!" Zhong Shan said. "Back to the North? What about you?" Gu Qianyou worried. "I? I stay!" Zhongshan affirmed. "But ........." Gu Qianyou''s face was full of worry. "The world is big, who can stop me?" Zhong Shan stared at Gu Qianyou. A big tone, Zhong Shan''s tone and the setting sun and the wolves and wolf kings all showed suspicion. This tone was too great. No one would dare to have such a tone except Nangong Sheng in front of him! But Zhong Shanyu in front of her said it, but Zhongshan''s group of relatives was silent for a while, as if acquiesced. Yin sunset looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Is the person in front of him really so strong? The previous guess was true, he must have follow-up measures. Zhongshan is confident? Zhong Shan is naturally confident, and the shadow body s attack power is not mentioned for the time being, but the shadow body s defense is ignored, and the shadow body ignores the array and imprisonment. It can be stunned and hidden in the shadow of others. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. "Zhongshan, you have to be careful!" Xianxian also said. "Well, then you quickly retreat! Yin Supreme, how about you?" Zhong Shan suddenly looked at Xiang Yin''s sunset. If Yin sunset goes back with everyone, Zhongshan will naturally rest assured that with Yin sunset, the road is absolutely secure. Although Jing Tianci and the old man of wine are both Emperor Jijing, and Mr. Zombie is a zombie with Tian Jijing in hand, there is no problem with security. But if there are multiple sunsets, will Zhongshan mind? of course not. "Me? I want to see what the **** is the horrible sign!" Yin looked at the old man in the setting sun, and there was a weird reflection in his eyes. Is this repair? Formidable? Although Yin Luori renewed her contract with Gu Qianyou, she did not submit to Gu Qianyou. It was as if Emperor Xuanzheng and Zhong Shan signed the contract. The relationship between the two was equal, so there was no big constraint. Seeing the setting sun refused to leave, Zhong Shan frowned, only for a while. Look at everyone, Mr. Corpse, the old man of wine, Xianxian, Gu Qianyou, Jing Tianci, and twenty wolf generals. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "You will return to the DPRK immediately, remember that when you return to the DPRK during this trip, no matter what the ancient Qianyou dispatch you, no one can break the order!" "Yes! Your Majesty!" The crowd answered immediately. This was ordered and naturally taken seriously. Among these people, Gu Qianyou had the highest wisdom, and Zhong Shan naturally gave the task of the head to Gu Qianyou. Gu Qianyou nodded, waiting to take everyone away. "Master, it is him, that traitor ~~!" Suddenly a surprise sound came. The direction of the sound was exactly the direction where Zhong Shan was. Before people left, trouble came. The crowd looked around. "Tian family?" Cried the old man in surprise. There were nearly fifty people here, all dressed in white, exuding a soft white light all over their bodies, with a look of pride, and embroidered with the small gold letter 졯 at the left chest. Fifty people looked different, one of them pointed at the old man with a surprised look. Others watched together. At this time, Zhong Shan frowned, because two of this group were the most conspicuous. One of them looked very young, holding an emerald cane in his hand, looking very elegant, combing his hair back, very free and easy, his face was handsome, and his face was tired, as if he had not yet slept. Awake, the look of laziness in his face, only the eyes, occasionally a bright light of wisdom. Although it seems ordinary, it has a strange temperament, or nobleness, a kind of nobleness that only the superiors have. The man who pointed at the old man was shouting at the man. Obviously, this man was the so-called Master Tianjia. A group of people, also headed by the Master of the Heavenly Family, has the demeanor of one person that has overshadowed everyone. Make everyone else look overshadowed. This is one. The other thing that attracts Zhongshan''s attention is not how dazzling he is, but that Zhongshan knows his face, a familiarity in the sun, and he has deep roots with him. Xiao forget! That old opponent, Ru Yan and Jian Hong''s husband, Xiao forget! ~： Ten times or even dozens of times Ten times or even dozens of times Xiao forgets to die, but instead of flying away, he turns into a ghost in the underworld! Really Xiao forget? Zhong Shan recognized Xiao forget at a glance, and Xiao forget in the crowd recognized Zhong Shan at a glance, then looked at Gu Qianyou with a look of surprise. After all, during the war, Xiao Wang did not study the important members of the Da Luo Tian Chao. How could Gu Qianyou not know? "Are you Zhongshan?" Xiao Wang still had some disbelief. Xiao Wang asked, everyone looked at Xiao Wang, even Master Tianjia, at this moment also looked at Xiao Wang in confusion. Xiao Wang is not a breathless person. What is he doing? "Xiao forget!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan acknowledged that Xiao forget to look at Zhongshan more and more surprised, how did he get down? Was it the last time that the ancient magical powers opened up the rift channel between the yin and yang? "Xiao forget, this is it?" Master Tianjia slightly wondered. "This is the old knowledge of the subordinates in the Yangjian!" Xiao Wang immediately explained. "Oh?" Master Tianjia''s lazy face didn''t have much expression. At this moment, the old man was staring closely at the Master Tianjia, his eyes were horrified, but after just looking at it for a while, the old man leaned towards Zhongshan. See Zhongshan doubts. "This is the master of the Tian family, a peerless talent that will never come out in ten years! Tianxiao!" The old man introduced to Zhongshan. And this scene, it really looks in the eyes of Master Tianjia, Xiaoxiao, Tianxiao''s eyes flashed a brilliant. "Master, please subordinate to take this Tianjia traitor!" A Tianjia child immediately called forward. "Subordinates, take this traitor!" The petitioners were incessant, and the followers of the Tian family called for the old man to catch the wine. The old man was panic in his eyes first, but suddenly he thought of Zhongshan next to him. The whole man settled down. The original panic disappeared. Seeing the change of the old man in wine, Tian Xiao was slightly surprised, glanced at Zhongshan, and finally looked at the old man in wine. With a wave of their hands, all the Tianjia children shut up. "Uncle Ba, we haven''t seen each other for 500 years, have we?" Tian Xiao laughed staring at the old man. Tian Xiao''s tone is very light, but he has an absolute authority, and there are no children who dare to intervene. "Tianxiao!" The old man of wine showed a far-fetched smile, but that smile was very ugly. "I remember that Tian Xiao''s first spell was taught by Uncle Ba, and I never thought that my most respected Uncle then would rebel from Heaven!" Tian Xiao shook her head and sighed. "Betray? Hehe, isn''t it betrayal? You should be very clear!" The old man on the face chuckled. Shaking his head, Tian Xiao said, "Don''t you still understand, uncle? You''re not rebellious, it''s not that I have the final say, but the elders in the family!" "Why? You want to catch me back?" The old man said in a deep voice. "With Uncle Ba''s ability, I think you can already feel it, Tian Xiao has never been malicious to Uncle Ba!" Tian Xiao smiled. Hearing Tian Xiao''s words, the old wine man''s eyes became horrified. He stared at Tian Xiao and said, "You don''t want to put that ability out of me? All the elders have said it, and pass it on to you. of!" "Oh, is that right? I don''t know yet, but as long as you are my uncle, I will not embarrass you, and I am too lazy to embarrass you!" Tian Xiao shook her head. Hearing Tian Xiao''s words, the old man in the wine still looked uncertain, and could not tell whether Tian Xiao was telling the truth or the truth! "Relax, my uncle s character, Uncle Ba should be clear. I always talk to one another. I will not embarrass you. I will never embarrass you, but other children in the family will not know it. It s my own, I do nt think it s too difficult for Bashu to use the ability of the uncle to escape the people of the Tian family. Tian Xiao laughed. Staring at Tianxiao, the old man looked for a while, and finally nodded, his eyes became much softer. "Others, you don''t have to worry about it!" The old man shook his head. "Your Majesty, we are leaving now!" The old man respected Zhongshan facing Zhongshan. Seeing the old man respecting Zhongshan respectfully, Tianxiao''s eyes flashed again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. It''s time to explain everything. In front of outsiders, it is naturally inconvenient to say again. The Tianjia people who had been filled with indignation before, after Tian Xiao said that the old man was not embarrassed, none of the Tian family dared to surpass. Although it was a pity in their eyes, no one dared to say a word. "Be careful!" Gu Qianyou hurled to Zhongshan before leaving. "Relax!" Zhong Shan nodded. A group of people stepped out of a white cloud and were about to leave. "Uncle Ba!" Tian Xiao suddenly called the old man. The old man turned his head to look at Tianxiao, frowning: "What else?" "Before leaving, give me a word of uncle!" Tian Xiao laughed. "what?" "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! Take care of your uncle!" Tian Xiao said with a meaningful smile. "Huh!" The old man nodded, his face sinking. Then, Gu Qianyou quickly fired in the direction of a group of people. Quickly left the periphery of the sea of ??blood. Zhongshan is weird. Look at Tianxiao. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? This day dawn doesn''t look like a bad stubble! This plan is far-reaching! After taking Gu Qianyou and others to go far away, only Tian family, and Zhong Shan and Yin setting off. "Yin Supreme, with his famous name, Tian Xiao Jiu Yang!" Tian Xiao said to Yin Sunset. "Master Tianjia is polite, just a reckless husband next." Yin sunset shook her head. Obviously, even with his strong cultivation in the celestial realm, he is very afraid of the Tian family. "Master, there are some private affairs of his subordinates, and he wants to talk with Zhongshan alone!" Xiao Wang suddenly said to Tian Xiao. "Oh? Okay, you go!" Tian Xiao was interrupted by Xiao Xiao, but slightly nodded, but still nodded. When Zhong Shan saw Xiao forget to find himself, he naturally flew to the side with Xiao forget. In the distance, Tian Xiaozheng was talking to Yin Sunset while Zhong Shan and Xiao Wang stood at another peak. "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know what to find Zhongmou?" Zhong Shan looked to Xiao forget. Xiao Xiao, however, bowed deeply to Zhong Shan. "Mr. Xiao, what are you doing?" Zhong Shan immediately helped Xiao forget. "You are the emperor now?" Xiao Wang asked. "Big Emperor Dynasty!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Sure enough, huh, then I will call you Emperor Zhong. This week, you can bear it. Worship for the smoke!" Xiao Wang took a deep breath and solemnly said. "Ruyan? Ruyan is okay?" Zhongshan asked. "Ru Yan is okay, because of you, I know that Ru Yan is still there, and in the underworld for decades, I finally found her again." Xiao Wang said with great emotion. "But I look at you, don''t you look like a ghost?" Zhong Shan looked at Xiao Xiao in surprise. "It''s the Tianjia. With the help of the Tianjia, I was reborn and reborn, but it was only in the underworld." Xiao said faintly, there was a kind of complexity in his tone. "Is Ruyan born again?" "No, the risk of reincarnation is very high, I was not willing to let her have a baby!" Xiao Wang shook her head. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. "Xiao is in the middle of the sun, and there is still a concern, want to inquire about Emperor Zhong, I don''t know if Emperor Zhong knows!" Xiao forgot to take a deep breath. "But you want to ask Jianhong?" Zhong Shan stared at Xiao forget. "You know?" Xiao Wang said in surprise. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Emperor Zhong, what happened?" Xiao Wang asked immediately. "Since ancient times, passion and hate, Mr. Xiao, see for yourself!" Zhong Shan handed out a memory crystal. Xiao Wang immediately opened the spell. Inside, it was the final scene of the battle of Jian Hong and Shen Qitian. This was not recorded by Zhong Shan. It was recorded by Ada at the time. From Ada''s point of view, this is already a habit. After Zhong Shan discovered it, Gu Qianyou was brought to the underworld together. "Mother, mother, you can''t die!" "Dead? I died long ago. The moment your father died, I would have died. If it wasn''t for revenge, I would have gone with him already. Now, I can finally meet him." . Looking at the memory crystal, Xiao Wang was crying with tears on his face. An iron man was tearing like a child at the moment. This cannot be said that Xiao Wang''s heart was weak. He could only say that the relationship was too deep. The beloved woman was killed by violent enemies in order to avenge herself. Xiao Wang''s heart also broke. He bit his teeth and cracked. At the end of the scene, Xiao forget to crush the memory crystal. "Shen Qitian" Xiao Wanghan said, in his tone, there was a deep-rooted forest cold. "Mr. Xiao?" Zhongshan cried. Xiao Wang gradually recovered, and then once again worshiped Zhongshan: "Emperor Zhong Zhong, Xiao Wang remembered in his heart. Xiao Wang owes you two favors!" "I don''t help them for your kindness, you don''t need to!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "This kind of friendship, Emperor Zhong may not, but I ca nt forget that Xiao Wang hasn''t happened. Xiao Wang can''t give anything to the Emperor Zhong now, and he will be a good news in the future!" Xiao Wang Shen said. "However, for Jian Hong, you still have to look for it earlier, the grave is big, and the crisis is perilous!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Well, Emperor Lao Zhong has bothered." Xiao forgot to nod. Obviously, this matter is considered to be on purpose. Then, the two talked again, but no one disclosed their details. Of course, the two also knew very well that they automatically avoided the past here, but only talked about the things between the sun and the world. After talking for a while, Xiao Wang flew back, and Zhong Shan stood on this peak and did not go to continue to deal with the Tian family. Yin sunset also flew back. Tian Xiao saw Xiao forget to come back and looked at Xiao forget: "Xiao forget, who is Zhongshan?" "The emperor who is now the Great Emperor, has the old knowledge of Yangjian, is a wise man who is famous in Yangjian." Xiao Wang said truthfully. "Wise man? How is better than you?" Tian Xiao asked. "Ten times better than me!" Xiao Wang said frankly. "Impossible!" Tian Xiao immediately retorted. From Tian Xiao''s point of view, no one could beat Xiao forget ten times, even if he himself, he could not beat Xiao forget ten times. "Ten times or even dozens of times!" Xiao Wang said firmly. v7 Chapter 11： Into the trapped dragon Chapter XI The Situation of Entering the Sleepy Dragon Tian Xiao led a group of children and their subordinates in the Tian Family to wait outside the Sea of ??Blood and Blood. Tian Xiao did not hit the Sea of ??Blood and Blood at the beginning, but watched carefully, slowly flying around the periphery of the Sea of ??Blood After the entire terrain was surveyed, it stopped on another high mountain not far from Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan has not been seen, Zhongshan can notice Tianxiao''s attention to himself. Zhong Shan also observed Tian Xiao, but did not make further contacts. Strangers do not need to deal with too much. Tianxiao looked around and waited quietly. No one knew what he was waiting for. This wait was three days. On the periphery of the **** sea, when Gu Qianyou brought a group of people back to the DPRK, suddenly the old man stopped. As soon as the old man stopped, everyone stopped. "What''s wrong?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "There is an omen!" "Oh?" "The evil sign!" The old man frowned. Then, the old man of wine looked around in all directions, and his eyes became more and more worried. "What''s going on?" Gu Qianyou worried. "It''s a sign of fierceness in all directions, and we''re in trouble." The old wine man worried. "Enter?" "It''s just an ambush, not necessarily directed at us, but it''s unusually weird, it seems that it surrounds a large area around the whole sea of ??blood, and people can only enter, not out!" The old man worried. "Ambush? Who dares to ambush here? But here are more and more powerful people!" Xianxian was surprised. "It should be the person who spread the news of the" Ground Book. "Gu Qianyou thought for a while. "Queen, what shall we do next?" The old man asked. "Where is the sea of ??sinking and floating blood?" Gu Qianyou asked. "The sign of great viciousness, Your Majesty has always been the sign of great viciousness," said the old man. "Then don''t go back, continue to go back to the same way!" Gu Qianyou decided. "Yes!" Everyone nodded. On the periphery of the sinking and floating sea, in a valley, there are a large number of people swimming inside, and there is a huge palace in the center. Two people stood inside. A handsome man with purple hair, dressed in a purple robe, clutching a fine ruby ??ruler, and patting his palm gently, a faint smile flashed in his eyes. In front of him was a woman in a golden robe. The woman is very beautiful, but her face is extremely cold. Looking at a huge map in front of him, his expression was very indifferent. On the shoulder of the woman in the golden robe, there was a furry little beast. "Nianyou, the elders let us take charge of commanding the bigger than position, then Zifa man said. "Rest assured, I''m from Yangyang, and I have no desire to fight for power with you. You command, I don''t participate!" Nianyou said lightly. "Oh? Yeah, there is a lot of difference between Yang and Yin! After all, the fighting methods are very different, you can also look at them." The purple-haired man showed a hint of satisfaction. The man with purple hair looked at Nianyou, a flash of desire flashed in his eyes, and then looked at the little beast on Nyoyo''s shoulder. "Ancestral God Beast, this is a good baby, not in the old world, but there are several elders staring at it, you must be careful!" The purple-haired man stared at the small beast. Looking at the little beast, a faint greedy flashed in the eyes of the man with purple hair. The beast seemed to be very sensitive. He originally lay on Nianyou''s shoulders, suddenly turned over and got up, and stared at the purple-haired man with a severe glance. The beast was originally very cute, and the stare could not see the slightest murderous look. But on the little beast''s glare, the purple-haired man panicked, and suddenly all the surrounding environment changed. The man with purple hair changed his face. "Elder, the disciple knows the wrong thing!" The Zifa man called in horror. The look was terrifying, as if a peerless powerhouse had arrived, and almost knelt down. "Well, Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble!" Nianyouyou took a photo of the beast. The little beast no longer stared at the purple-haired man, and continued to lie on his shoulders, covering his belly. "Oh!" The little beast hummed a little song that no one could understand. At this time, the purple-haired man suddenly woke up, his body quickly retreated, sweating, and looked at the beast with a look of horror. Is this a fantasy? I have no resistance? Have you entered the illusion without a little resistance? how come? No sign of it? "Brother, are you okay?" Nianyouyou asked. "I''m okay? The ancestral beast is really powerful. No wonder some elders are so strong that they are also jealous of this beast. Sister and sister, you are really lucky." The man with purple hair took a deep breath. "It''s all right!" Nianyou nodded. After speaking, Nianyouyou stepped out of the hall with the beast. The purple-haired man stared at the long back, with even more greed in his eyes. Peerless beauty, Emperor Jijing? The body of work? And this ancestral beast, if she gets her, isn''t it all mine? Perhaps the purple-haired man felt bad thoughts, and the ancestral beast sleeping on the shoulder of Nianyou turned over as if to get up. Seeing this scene, the purple-haired man''s face changed greatly. Immediately picked up Qingxin''s handprints and cooperated with Qingxin''s spell to guard against the beast. However, this time the little beast did not bother him at all, it was just that he had been tired for a long time before this posture, and changed his posture. " " The beast continued to hum an unknown tone, and as Nianyou left, his voice became smaller and smaller. It wasn''t until Nianyouyou and the beast left their sight that the purple-haired man sweated coldly. Countless powerful men flew towards the sea of ??blood, and this way came a group of strange combinations. For the first place, he wears a crown of peace, a dragon robe, a magnificent majesty, and is full of arrogance, a kind of embarrassing domineering, but when the foot is slightly stepped, the dragons are diffused on the side. Man should be one of the two heavenly pilgrimages of the underworld. And the Holy One who can get the news as soon as possible is only the Great Yanyan Dynasty in the south of the underworld. This person is Xing Taidou, who brings nearly a hundred people. Nearly a hundred people wore different clothes, some wearing official clothes of the Dayan Dynasty, and some wearing casual clothes. The closest to Xing Taidou are three Heipao people. The three men in black robes were all wrapped in black robes, and they looked very thin. The breeze blew and the clothes fluttered, making people feel like a skeleton inside. However, the palms extending out of their cuffs really showed that they were Humanity. However, the palm of the hand is too thin, and the skin on the hand is against the bone, which makes people feel cold. One of the three men in black robes was headed, and two stood behind them, each holding a dark cane in their hands. The cane was one person tall, and the three men in black robes were holding it vertically, motionless, as if The sculpture is average, as Xing Taidou flew towards the sea of ??blood. The status of the three Heipao people is very special, as if they are the highest except for Xing Taidou. "Stop!" The man in black robes suddenly called. The crowd stopped suddenly and looked at the three strangely. The headed man in black robe did not move, but the two men in black robe behind looked at the Quartet and bowed respectfully to the headed man in black robe. "Three ''Mr. Nine'', what''s wrong?" Xing Taidou asked in confusion. The headed black robe man nodded, and a black robe man behind him spoke. "It''s not right all around!" Said the man in black robes. The voice of the man in black robes was very strange, like the husky voice of a person with only one breath left. This is a pathological sound, as if the vocal cords have become embarrassing, the sound is very scary. "What''s wrong?" Xing Taidou wondered. "Into the trapped dragon!" Said the black-robed man hoarsely. "What''s wrong with the drowsy dragon?" "There is an ambush in all directions around the sea of ??blood, it''s an ambush with no access!" Said the Heipaoren. "Ambush?" Xing Taidou''s eyes narrowed. Xing Taidou can become a heavenly pilgrimage, and this strength and wisdom cannot be ignored. There was an ambush, and I immediately thought of the reason, and also why the news of the Book of Earth was revealed. "Holy, some people want to take advantage of the fishermen!" A Wen Chen analyzed respectfully. "Well, you lead the team, leave half of them, summon the power of the Quartet emperor, give me an ambush and destroy them, don''t break our plans!" Xing Taidou said in a deep voice. "Yes, holy!" The Wenchen bowed. Half of them are left, and about fifty are left, and they are on the road again. Going straight to the center of the sea, the temptation of the book is too great. After the retreat of the Lao World, Dayan Tianchao came straight, plus Tianjia, nearly half of the strongest forces in the underworld had appeared in the sea of ??blood and blood, only for a "ground book" of Nangong Around the edge of the sinking and floating blood sea, Zhong Shan took Yin sunset and Tianjia away from each other to see each other. No one talked to anyone. But looking at the countless blood mists floating in the sea in front of the eyes, and the strong arrived in all directions. Tian Xiao seemed to be waiting for something. Standing on the mountain peak, he remained motionless, not nervous, not dignified, and some were just a touch of tiredness. Holding an emerald-green wooden staff, he breathed softly, as if it was really too sleepy. "What do you think the people in Tianjia are doing? Don''t do anything!" Yin Luori asked strangely. "Waiting for someone!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Who are you waiting for?" "I don''t know!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Yin sunset: "...". v7 Chapter 12： Wufang Banner Chapter XII Wufang Banner Beyond the sea of ??blood. Tianxiao took a patient wait with a group of Tianjia children and subordinates. The emerald stick in his hand was on the ground. Originally, he was just sulking and showing tiredness. Now he closed his eyes and straightened his head. This closed his eyes very leisurely, and looked strange in the eyes of all the strong outsiders. Suddenly, Tian Xiao opened her eyes and a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Because in the distance, another group of fifty people flew over. The first one was a domineering man wearing a pingtian crown and wearing a Kowloon robe. "Xing Taidou?" Yin sunset eyes narrowed. As soon as Xing Taidou arrived, he toured a group of people and nodded slightly when he saw the sunset. Yin Sunset also nodded in return, and then Xing Taidou looked directly at Tian Xiao. "Xing Taidou? Are you finally here?" Tian Xiao laughed. It turned out that Tian Xiao has been waiting for someone who is actually the celestial lord of the Great Yan Dynasty, Xing Taidou! "The genius master in Tianjia? Tianxiao?" Xing Taidou led a group of people on the top of a mountain and stared at Tianxiao. "You''re welcome, geniuses don''t dare to be!" Tian Xiao shook his head. "Five hundred and forty years, straight into the celestial realm, you are not a genius, who is a genius? Three years ago, you broke through the celestial realm, the feast of the Tianjia family, and Xingmou was unable to go to the genius at first sight. He always regretted that he could Goodbye here, it''s a godsend! "Xing Taidou said with a smile. "Chance? Maybe, I don''t know if you''re here, but for the" Book of the Earth "?" Tian Xiao said very directly. "You''re here, aren''t you?" Xing Taidou replied. Celestial Realm? The dialogue between the two great polar worlds, the subordinates naturally have a bad mouth, as for the other onlookers, they even stared at the two without a word. The two hells are top people in terms of status and strength. "Of course I do!" "Why not do it yet?" Xing Taidou stared at Tian Xiaodao. "Waiting for you!" Tian Xiao stared at Xingtai Dou. "Oh?" "Without the old world, Ye Qingcheng''s execution of the Immortal Sword won Nangong Sheng. What do you think of the result?" Tian Xiao said. "Ye Qingcheng lost?" Xingtai frowned slightly. "Nangong Sheng just threw some chess pieces, Ye Qingcheng didn''t touch Nangong Sheng in the slightest, and he lost his way!" Tian Xiao solemnly said. Xing Taidou''s pupils shrank, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Let your subordinates tell you specifically!" Tian Xiao said lightly. At this time, a mountain peak not far away, a subordinate who had arrived earlier quickly handed out a memory crystal. Xing Taidou took a closer look. The more you look, the more serious your brows are. But not far away, Zhong Shan frowned suddenly, because Zhong Shan suddenly found something weird. When Xing Taidou was looking at the memory crystal, he actually let the three black robes behind him watch at the same time. Like subordinate relationships. What are the identities of these three people? Not only Zhongshan was dignified, Tian Xiao also looked at the three strangely. The trio''s origins are too weird. According to the information of Tianjia, they have never had any information about them. After watching it, Xingtai Dou took a deep breath, his eyes were full of dignity. Passing the memory crystal to his subordinates, Xing Taidou looks at Tian Xiao again. "Then what are you going to do?" Xing Taidou kicked the ball to Tianxiao. "What do you say?" "Wait for me so long, shouldn''t I just say one sentence, right?" Xing Taidou laughed. "Dayan Sheng really screamed quickly. In that case, one day I said it directly, Ye Qingcheng''s strength, I think it should not be under you and me. Adding the Sword of Immortal is even better than the strength of Immortals!" "Good!" Xing Taidou nodded. "However, Nangong Sheng still wins, but I think it would be helpless if Nongong Sheng wins every turn of our power!" Tian Xiao analyzed. "Well! Can we win Nangong when we cooperate?" "Haha, you do nt have to go round the corner on Dayan Sheng. I mean, you should know it. In the past, the world of Daqian Dynasty wanted to invade this world and was repelled by the Tianjia and your daylight. At that time, you could Seized a set of "Fifth Banner" immortal, my heavenly family is third best, you are second best! " "Five party flags?" Xingtai frowned. "It is Wufang Banner, a set of five immortals, one Wufang Banner array, imprisoning internal time and space!" Tian Xiao Shen said. "How to divide the book?" Xing Taidou frowned. "Nangong Sheng hasn''t stopped yet, isn''t it too early to talk about the land book? Wouldn''t it be better to wait for the internal Nangong Sheng to be held down and then allocate it?" Tian Xiao laughed. "How do I believe you?" "Do nt be afraid of me failing in the pilgrimage to heaven?" Tian Xiao smiled confidently, as if he was very sure that Xing Taidou would accept his proposal. "Afraid? Haha, ok, Wufang Banner, just Wufang Banner!" Xing Taidou is naturally not afraid of dawn. Fairy? A set of five fairy wares? Countless powerful men have widened their eyes. Although the strongest magic weapon in the world is only the nine-pin magic weapon, the barriers connecting the underworld to the thousands of worlds are not very strong. Every thousand years, there will be crimes from the world There are no immortals in this world, but they are armed by thousands of worlds, but they are often brought in by immortals. When a powerful immortal comes out, the underworld army often fails. Powerful fairy, magic weapon of the fairy! That was the longing of everyone, naturally widening their eyes, looking at the two strong heads in the distance. "When I came here, I had already surveyed the specific location clearly. This is the layout of Wufang Banner." Tian Xiao''s hand revealed a piece of jade bamboo slips, which recorded the position of Wufang flag falling. "Good!" Xing Taidou nodded at Yu Jian. Between the hands, Xingtai Fighter *** showed two weird little flags. One shot was red, and the other was black. Turn Yujian and the two pieces into the hands of two subordinates. On the other side, Tian Xiao also took out three small flags, one black as yellow as soil, one as white as clouds, and one as green as grass. Handed over to three Tianjia children. Is this a so-called fairy? Everyone stared. "Go ahead" "Start!" With the orders of Xing Taidou and Tian Xiao, the five strong men quickly flew towards the Quartet. Centered on the sea of ??sinking and floating blood, there is a strong man holding a fairy in the southeast and northwest. There is also a yellow flag flying up into the sky, straight into the sea of ??blood covered by blood mist. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Sheng in the blood of the sinking blood did not show up, as if there was no time at all, and there was no confusion in the unexpected world. "Get up!" Tian Xiao shouted loudly. "Bao Seqi the East screamed loudly. Then, everyone saw that in the East, a cyan flag was becoming madly bigger, and in a blink of an eye, the size of the slap rose to a height of 100,000 feet, and a large flag radiated billions of blue lights. "Flame light flag rises ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" The South sang loudly. "The flag of the cloud world rises " the West screamed loudly. "The water control flag rises ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" The North shouted loudly. With three loud voices, the south, west, and north, the three-handed immortal flag suddenly went wild, and in a blink of an eye, rose to a height of 100,000 feet, emitting billions of red, white, and black light. Countless lights shine directly on the whole sea of ??blood, and the sea of ??blood is rising and falling, and countless blood mists are surging, as if suppressed by four kinds of strong light, and the whole sea is suddenly quiet. "Miscellaneous ~ Deep in the sea of ??blood, there was a roar suddenly, and everyone heard it. This roar was the previous Nangong victory. The Nangong victory was provoked? Nangong Sheng is coming out? Suddenly, the calm sea of ??blood once again set off violent blood waves. Together with the blood waves, a roaring ferocity rushed in all directions. "Xinghuang Qiqi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" The blood was sinking and floating above the sea, and suddenly a loud scream. Then, everyone saw that a big flag of yellow color, blowing in the wind, rose to a height of 100,000 feet. Dark yellow energy quickly rushed into the sea of ??blood. Five different energies suddenly blended together, and suddenly formed a giant colorful large energy hood, and the whole sea of ??blood fell. Weird things happened. At the moment when the high-energy hood was lifted up, the whole sea of ??blood was rising and falling, as if time was frozen at this moment, everything inside was forbidden, and the blood waves soaring to the sky were so strangely settled in the air? The writhing blood mist has stopped moving? Imprisoned in time and space? Almost everyone thought of Tian Xiao''s previous words, imprisoning time and space? Imprisoned space, there are still strong people in this small thousand world can do it, but can even imprison time? What kind of fairy? So exaggerated? Those fairywares I heard in the past haven''t been so abnormal? Wufang Banner? This is the power of the Pentagon Banner? Even the world s first masters of law, have no power to fight back? Numerous pumping sounds from the periphery are marveling at the strength of Wufang Banner. Is the fairy of Daqian world really so strong? In the distance, Zhong Shan stared at the Wufang Banner and took a hard breath. Wufang Banner? Too perverted. Details, is this the details of the Heavenly Dynasty and the Heavenly Family? The four swords of the immortal, the flying sword of the immortal, the map of the mountain and river club, the sky axe, and the five-square flag array, all of them are extremely perverted things. Is this a powerful magic weapon? Compared to these powerful forces with a deep foundation, Dasao''s road is still far away. Imprisoned, Nangong Sheng together with the internal book, at this moment, imprisoned without resistance? This set of flag array is too abnormal, even the immortals can''t stop it? Looking at this scene with satisfaction, Tian Xiao turned to look at Xing Taidou. Both stared at each other thoughtfully. "Well, Nangong wins control, let''s talk about ground books now!" Xing Taidou said in a deep voice. "What do you think of Da Yan Sheng?" Tian Xiao laughed. "You proposed that Wufang Banner be banned from Nangong victory, of course you are!" Xing Taidou asked without answering. "Okay, since Da Yan said it, Tian Xiao could nt help it. Su Wen Da Yan is so powerful that he is the most powerful person in the heavenly realm. I just broke through the heavenly realm three years ago. Compared to a field, whoever wins, who has the ground book! "Tian Xiao took a step confidently. "Hahaha, just because you have a new three-year-old celestial realm, and also want to fight against the war?" Xing Taidou was encouraged by Tian Xiao''s proposal. v7 Chapter 13： Sages fall, world is sad Chapter 13Sages Fall, Heaven and Earth Are Compassionate "Hahaha, just because you have a new three-year-old celestial realm, and also want to fight against the war?" Xing Taidou was encouraged by Tian Xiao''s proposal. It is normal for Xing Taidou to laugh, after all, he has opened up a celestial pilgrimage alone. Even in the realm of heaven, he can be regarded as an absolute strongman. But what happened to Tian Xiao? Just broke the celestial realm three years ago? Just broke the celestial realm three years ago? Want to challenge yourself with such strength? Or face to face? Xing Taidou felt a little humiliated at first and then turned into a contempt. Geniuses were often too arrogant. Then, Xing Taidou appeared in a dignified color. arrogant? Can arrogance reach the extremes of the sky? If Tian Xiao is so arrogant, how can he be called a genius? genius? "What? In the pilgrimage of heaven, are you afraid of losing me?" Tian Xiao laughed. In the distance, Zhong Shan has been staring at his eyebrows. A master in the Tian family? Heavenly pilgrimage? Is home really so strong today? How dare a young master provoke a pilgrimage? How existed was the homeowner that day? How deep is the water in Tianjia? "Well, then, don''t blame me!" Xing Taidou said. Tian Xiao smiled slightly, holding the emerald cane in his hand and said, "Tian Xiao relies on the benefit of this fairy." As soon as Tian Xiao waved his hand, the people behind him retreated quickly, and so did the people behind Xingtai Dou. The battle in Tianji Realm was better from a distance, but it was powerful enough to even break the void. "Staff of life? Left by an immortal in that great world?" "Yes, this is the spoils of my heavenly family!" "Yeah, today I also let you know that people with insufficient realms, even if they use fairy wares, are not very useful!" "I''m welcome!" When Tian Xiao finished speaking, when he waved his hand, a large amount of blue light was sprayed on the cane, and the blue light sprayed out, as if the water was pouring out, it suddenly turned into countless particles, shining brightly throughout the sky. Forming small particles one after another. "Seeds?" Zhong Shan was surprised, standing in the distance. Indeed, the countless blue light spots are shining seeds, sprinkled in all directions. Numerous seeds fell to the ground, and Xing Taidou also took out an extremely aggressive golden sword. Xing Taidou looked diligently to Tianxiao. "It''s started!" Tian Xiao smiled slightly. " ~~" In front of Xing Taidou, the earth suddenly exploded and opened, and from the soil, soared up into the sky, and a thick green vine rushed towards Xing Taidou. "Seed? Is this vine changed?" Zhongshan said slightly. What kind of fairy is this? How can the seeds suddenly turn into huge vines? "Boom ~~" Xing Taidou chopped the vine with one stroke. " ~~" Suddenly, there are countless vines appearing in all directions, and the vines pop out from the ground, rushing towards the star fighters. Xingtai''s brow frowned, and he slashed his sword. A huge wave of space rippled in all directions. "Boom ~~" The ground was roaring, and the strong space ripples crushed the vegetation on the ground. However, the vines were strangely powerful. They were immortal in the space ripples, or were these vines strong enough to withstand the shock of space? "Good baby!" Xing Taidou''s heart was tight, and he had no choice but to slash at the terror vine. How fast Xing Taidou is, but there are also many vines. The numerous vines seemed to be under the control of Tianxiao. Wherever the Xingtaidou moved, the vines grew. The weird vines formed a huge vine area in a blink of an eye, forcing the Star Fight to retreat to the square. Of course, these vines couldn''t stop the star fighter, and the vines exploded and shattered. At this time, Tian Xiao would not be idle, her body disappeared in front of everyone, and she pointed her cane to the star. "Dang ~" Xing Taidou slashed it with a knife, a huge space ripple swinging towards the Quartet, and even in the place where the knife was sealed, there were even traces of space cracks. " ~" A powerful knife collided with Tianxiao''s cane, and Tianxiao was immediately split and flew out. Xing Taidou is safe and sound. However, at this time, a vine suddenly entangled Xing Taidou. Then, the vines suddenly doubled. Suddenly Xing Taidou''s eyes changed, and he looked at the vine in his hands in horror, his arm trembled, and the vine on his arm was blown up. "This vine absorbs my strength?" Xing Taidou smashed the square vine with a stunned knife. Absorb energy and strengthen yourself? Is this vine perfect? Xing Taidou finally confronted Tian Xiao. A finger of Tianxiao''s cane, swarmed by the vines, like the sky and the earth, swept towards Xingtai. "Boom ~~" Xing Taidou collided with Tianxiao. Tian Xiao was beaten and flew out again. " ~" Tian Xiao spit out blood and continued to rush forward. In order to deal with Tian Xiao, Xing Taidou was just entangled by several vines. He quickly shattered the vines, receding to the rear, and surrounded by countless vines. Tian Xiao rushed again, just as before, and forced Xing Taidou into the vine group. Xing Taidou wants to fly to the sky, but Xing Taidou knows very well how strong this vine is. Once it is flying, it will be entangled by numerous vines and pulled down, and it will be more worthwhile. Moreover, the vines here actually have 100,000 Zhang, countless huge vines have covered this world. The horrific battle has just begun. Although Tian Xiao lost to Xing Tai Dou, he was forced back by Xing Tai Dou this time, but Tian Xiao did not let it go. In cooperation with numerous vines, she remained undefeated for nearly two hours. In the distance, Yin Luo Sun was surprised and said, "This won''t hurt Xing Taidou, although Tian Xiao has a fairy, but he must be the first one to fail." "Not necessarily!" Zhong Shan stared at it, because Zhong Shan suddenly discovered that Tian Xiao had been fighting and was purposeful. Although he was repeatedly defeated, Xing Taidou was forced by Tian Xiao to a direction, and Tian Xiao was always preparing Trap. Sure enough, Xing Taidou suddenly retreated to a stone mountain, and that stone mountain was the peak that stood before Tianxiao. " ~~" Hundreds of thousands of immense vines sprang up from Stone Mountain. The density of endless vines is more than a hundred times that of other places. Seeing this scene, Xing Taidou''s eyes panicked. No, they must not be entangled by these vines, because Xing Taidou found that these vines even formed a large array to cover themselves. It is a deep calculation that Tianxiao has been waiting here? Xing Taidou is also a fighting madman. Naturally, at this time, the best strategy is reflected first, and it is absolutely impossible to resist. This vine formation must let itself drink a pot. Xing Taidou shovel shovel to the ground. "Boom ~~" The nearly ten thousand feet of high mountains, with endless vines, were actually dug out by this knife, and they suddenly hit the sky and shot into the distant sky. Above the earth, there suddenly appeared a huge pit with a diameter of thousands of feet and a depth of thousands of feet. " ~" Tian Xiao took advantage of this opportunity and immediately poked Xingtai Dou''s chest with her cane. "Yi" Xing Taidou spit out blood and stepped back. Xing Taidou wiped his mouth. "Okay, good day dawn! Come again!" Xing Taidou was really angry. A person who is not as powerful as himself actually pushes himself to such a desperate situation? In a blast, the sky was yellow and the sky of the star fighter suddenly appeared. The huge oppression fell down, and the onlookers retreated. Tianxiao also seemed to take the opportunity to go backwards. Xing Taidou was angry. How could he let him escape? The body chased away, and the sword was cut off with a slash. "Boom ~~" The surrounding space was surging and rolling, a large space crack was cut off towards Tian Xiao, and Tian Xiao greeted again with a fight. With a loud noise, Tian Xiao was half pressed to the ground. " ~" A bite of blood spewed out of Tian Xiao''s mouth, Xing Taidou''s face was a joy, he slashed with a big knife in his hand, and cut it again. Xing Taidou''s next knife, Tian Xiaodou was seriously injured. However, at this time, Tian Xiao smiled strangely. Because, at this moment in the sky, the mountain that was just hit by the sky star fell down again, and the direction of the fall seems to have been calculated by the sky, which is exactly the position of the sky star. Xing Taidou watched in horror at the numerous vines coming towards himself, and felt a chilling feeling in Tian Xiao''s calculation. As a last resort, change the direction of the sword and cut it off with one stroke in the sky. "Boom ~" A knife smashed the mountains that fell from the sky, and the numerous vines were all smashed. Xing Taidou escaped the vine attack, but felt a strong breath towards him. Xing Taidou''s heart was tight, knowing that it must be Tianxiao, and he robbed while he was on fire. Xing Taidou did not dare to hesitate, and quickly backed away, but where are the numerous vines in the Quartet? In a hurry, Xing Taidou thought of a place where there was absolutely no vine. In a huge pit left after the previous high-flying mountain, Xingtai Dou flew back into that place and into the large pit. " ~~" However, everyone could not imagine that the big pit, there should be absolutely no seeds, and no big vine pit. Suddenly, the endless vines soared into the sky, and the Star Wars was drowned in an instant. Numerous vines and a swarm of bees entangled Xing Taidou. In a blink of an eye, no one was seen, and Tian Xiao rushed in. The entire pit is full of vines, and countless vines completely cover that one. Until half a column incense, countless vines slowly receded, and then slowly disappeared. In the big pit, Tian Xiao and Xing Tai fighting were exposed again. The clothes of the two were tattered and confronted each other. Tian Xiao was seriously injured. The blood in his mouth had not dried yet, but Xing Taidou looked at Tian Xiao with suspicion. "It''s been accepted!" Tian Xiao said. "Wow ~" Tianxiao won? Countless onlookers have revealed the incredible, Xing Taidou has been famous for a long time, Tianxiao just just reached the extreme pole, how is it possible? "When did you bury the vine seeds here? Why didn''t I see it just now?" Xing Taidou pointed to the crater below, incredible. "Three days ago! When you didn''t come, I had sprinkled the seeds!" Tian Xiao didn''t hide. Three days ago? Before the test started, Tianxiao calculated every step? Seeds, vines, this high mountain, high mountains falling from high altitude, this big pit? Tianxiao is all done? how come? This calculation is too perverted, right? God? The genius master of Tianjia? This calculation is too scary. Even Xingtai Dou suffered a big loss? Although Xing Taidou was not injured, he lost after all. This dawn is terrible. Yin sunset looked at Tianxiao with a look of horror. Master Tianjia? "Is this man a demon? How could this battle be counted three days ago? But on the pilgrimage of heaven, actually every step goes according to his calculations?" Yin sunset was incredible. "Fortunately, I just prepared in advance. If you fight in an unfamiliar venue, the outcome will be different!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Yin sunset turned his head and looked at Zhongshan like a monster. Is this okay? Aren''t you surprised? Zhongshan was naturally surprised, but not as strong as the setting sun, because if Zhongshan himself could arrange such a delicate killing game. I was just surprised that Tian Xiao also had this ability. Just when everyone was amazed by the abnormality of Tianxiao''s calculations: "Boom ~" Suddenly, countless red clouds suddenly covered the sky, a thunder blasted in the ground, and all the onlookers who blew a roar. This sound, like the loud sound of ancient magical powers when they opened up the world, actually rang through the world. Zhongshan stared at the sky in horror, not only the shadow body, but also the body of the Yangjian. At this moment, he stopped the chaos in horror and looked at the sky together. Why is there a sudden thunder from heaven and earth? Where is the shadow body Zhongshan, everyone suddenly looks up to the sky? Who is going to rob? Only Zhongshan knew that this was not a robbery, because there were endless red clouds like blood. Endless red clouds shrouded the sky, and suddenly, the sky began to have blood rain, and the endless blood rain fell from the sky. Throughout the world, in all directions, countless strong men stopped everything at hand and looked at the sky together. What happened? what happened? In the middle of the sun, God Crow Daojun, Lu Guitian, Prince of the Split Sky, He, Li Si, Ni Fanchen, Emperor Xuanzang, Guishou, countless masters, all looking at the sky, looking at the strange blood rain, the infinite blood rain. A sense of vast sadness poured into the hearts of all. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "What''s wrong?" "How did it rain?" The sudden changes made everyone feel caught off guard. The place where the shadow body Zhongshan is located, not far from Zhongshan, is the people of the Dayan Dynasty. Three of them in black robes held a tall cane and all looked at the sky. The front one kept silent, the two behind were slightly panicked. One of the black robe men shouted at the head of the black robe man, "Elder, what''s going on?" The headed black robe was silent for a while and said, "The saints fall down, and the world is sad!" "Are there saints in the world?" Said the black robe in horror. v7 Chapter 14： Witch Chapter Fourteen In the sun, the sky is filled with blood and clouds, covering the whole world, and there is endless blood rain in all directions. Every mortal saw kneeling and begging, and the practitioner looked at the sky with dignity. Above the sky, a sadness went straight to everyone''s hearts. As the blood rain fell, when the blood rain fell on the ground, a slight blood mist rose suddenly, and countless strange blood mist emerged from the earth, making people who were already scared even more afraid. what happened? Why is heaven and earth so bloody? Blood cloud? Blood rain? Blood Mist? Longevity. God Crow Tao Jun looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed gradually. Several men in black robes came out behind. "Elders, this is the ridiculous appearance of the saints recorded in the eternal life?" Shen Crow Tao Jun asked in a deep voice. "Across the world, there are constant disputes, and another saint is ridiculed!" One sighed behind him. God Crow Tao Jun nodded, his eyes were full of dignity. Tai Sui Tianchao, Litiantai Palace. "Lord, what''s going on? The sky rains the blood? The earth bleeds the blood mist?" Wang Chen looked puzzledly at Prince Tiantian with a look on his face. Prince Tiantian looked around, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Okay, okay, another saint has fallen, and the world is sad, haha!" Prince Tiantian''s eyes are full of glee and joy, as if he has great hatred with the saints in the world. The Great Qin Dynasty, Xianyang Holy Land, and the Royal Palace. The dynasty will stop and I walk out of the hall. Look up at the sky. Followed by Li Si and a number of important members of the Qin Dynasty. "Holy, is this satire of the saints in the world?" Li Si frowned. "Yes, the saints are ridiculed, and the world is sad!" He solemnly said. "Sage? Isn''t the saint immortal? How can it be ridiculed?" Li Si looked surprised. "Immortality? There is nothing to immortality, even on this day, there is an end, not to mention the saints? What about the saints? It is easy to live but not difficult to die!" He shook his head. "It''s easy to live long, but not hard to die?" Li Si remembered the words. "Holy, Chen firmly believes that my Da Qin will live forever in the future, and he will not die. My Da Qin will live forever!" Li Si immediately solemnly said. "My big Qin will never die!" A group of other officials shouted powerfully behind him. "Huh!" I nodded. In an unknown valley, a white-haired white-haired man sat cross-legged, and the man kept his eyes closed. Squeezing the lotus fingerprints with both hands, as if entering a certain state, this person is Zhongshan''s familiar master of the creation shrine, Xuan Yuan. As soon as the blood fell, Xuan Yuan opened his eyes. Looking up, Xuan Yuan''s eyes transmitted a fine light. "The world of Daqian is in chaos again? The saints are ridiculed? Hope not to affect this little world!" Xuan Yuan said lightly. After that, he closed his eyes and practiced again, as if the death of the saint could not cause the slightest ripple in his heart. The masters looked at each other contemplatively. The fall of a sage affects the hearts of the whole world, not only the worlds, but also the worlds. Who died? In the underworld, beyond the sea of ??blood, Zhongshan turned to look at the three men in black robes who were talking. It is the saints mentioned by these three who are ridiculed, and the world is sad! "Extreme Yin, have you heard of saints?" Zhong Shan asked Yin Yin to the setting sun. "Sage? It seems to have been mentioned in my Tiger classics. It is an immortal strongman in the world of thousands, but like the blood, rain and mist in front of me, my Tiger records have similar The astronomical phenomenon is just not in Daqian World, and it doesn''t understand its meaning. "Yin sunset said without concealment. "Has it once? That is, the two sages have been shot down?" Zhong Shan frowned. Sage, Zhongshan heard it when he was young. Heaven and earth are inhumane, and everything is rude dog. Is this saint the saint mentioned by the three men in black robes? Tian Xiao and Xing Taidou also looked up at the sky. After one of the meetings, the two frowned slightly. Then, Tian Xiao looked at the Five Elements Banner. "On the Great Yan Yan, thank you for your acceptance, Tian Xiao thanked you!" Tian Xiao solemnly said. Tianxiao didn''t make fun of it. After all, in terms of real strength, he was not an opponent of Xingtaidou at all, but just a trick, and he set a trap in advance. Xing Taidou looked at Tianxiao with a strange look, and his eyes were cloudy. "Why? Da Yan Sheng still wanted to be able to make ends meet?" Tian Xiao''s face sank. No account? For the Lord of the past, the words spoken are facts. If he speaks with a single word, and the king has no jokes, how can he rely on his account? If the master of the dynasty relies on his account, it will be a change of order, and his fortune will not last long. "It''s not that I don''t admit it, it''s just that I can''t be the master!" Xing Taidou shook his head with a bitter smile. After Xing Taidou said, Tian Xiao looked at the Quartet in a shock, who could make Xing Taidou unable to be the master? Numerous strong players in the periphery are also showing horror. Who can make Xing Taidou unable to dominate? He is a pilgrimage to heaven, who is the most powerful person in this small world, who can restrain him? " ~~" Suddenly, a huge blue light sprayed from the inside of the five elements flag array, soaring into the sky. The huge blue light burst directly into the sky, and the endless blood rain was suddenly dispersed, and it rushed above the cloud of blood. When the blue light rushed, the cloud of blood burst suddenly. At that distant high altitude, a large hole suddenly appeared in the cloud of unbleached blood. Through this huge blood cloud hole, everyone saw a distant starry sky. Above the sky, countless stars shone with extremely dazzling colors. The stars were shining, and green rays of light shot directly at the Five Elements Banner from the distant stars. Shoot straight inside! The five men who presided over the Five Elements Banner Array were instantly crushed by the impact of this huge star power. The power of the stars? Star power? Countless powerful men watched this scene in horror, almost everyone realized a point. It is the internal Nangong Sheng, which was not imprisoned by the Five Elements Banner at all, not at all. At this time, Nangong Sheng continued to crack the ground script? "Nangong Sheng is not controlled at all? He concealed the land book?" Yin Luori was surprised. "Not only that, Nangong Sheng also broke through at this last moment!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "The world''s first array of masters of law, it really deserves its reputation, wanting to imprison him with the array of laws is simply delusional!" Yin Luori sighed. When I saw Nangong s victory over the open book, the entire Quartet was boiling. Nangong s victory turned out to be the most immortal legend in this world. It s too strong. I was busy with my own business while fighting with two strong leaders. As soon as Xing Taidou changed shape, Tian Xiao was about to move in front of Xing Taidou. "Da Yan Sheng, don''t bother you to intervene!" Tian Xiaofei intercepted Xing Taidou from a high altitude. Tian Xiao was about to fly to preside over the Five Elements Banner. Suddenly, in front of the Five Elements Banner, three black robes suddenly appeared. All three were carrying a tall cane, and in the breeze the clothes lined the bone-like body. "Xing Taidou, what do you mean? This is your Da Yan, don''t you think about it?" Tian Xiao''s eyes glared. Three black-robed men, one headed, two stood at the back, and when Tianxiao yelled, a man in the back turned to look at Tianxiao, and a dark breath shrouded around the black-robed men. "Who are you?" Tian Xiao called immediately. At this moment, Tian Xiao also understood that this person was not a member of Xing Taidou at all. " ~" A black robe man behind that shouted a strange curse to Tian Xiao, and then Tian Xiao was surrounded by black gas all around him. "Master!" A large number of Tianjia children rushed over here. "Oh!" With a burst of blue light, Tian Xiao burst out of the black envelope with the fairy cane in her hand, and looked at Heipaoren with a look of horror. "Witch, witch tribe?" Tian Xiao looked at the three black-robed men in surprise. "Xing Taidou, you, you are so brave, do you dare to break the covenant? Do you dare to collude with people from all over the world?" Tian Xiao looked at Xing Taidou fiercely. Daqian World, Wu Clan? Everyone around the world heard Tian Xiao''s words, frowned, and looked at the three Heipao people together. Those three were from the world? How did they come in? Xing Taidou colluded with thousands of world forces? Tian Xiao hadn''t finished speaking. The man in the black robe suddenly pulled out an index finger, and gently touched Tian Xiao''s place, and in the void, a ripple rippled from his fingertips. " ~" Tian Xiao quickly held the stick of life in his hands against his chest, but the man in the black robe was too strong. Under one finger, Tian Xiao flew out, blood spurted from his mouth, and his face suddenly became dark. "Master!" A group of people from the heavenly family quickly caught Tianxiao. The powerful shock caused a crowd of people who caught Tianxiao to squirt against the blood. There were two fainted faints that passed directly. Tian Xiao''s face was extremely dark, and his eyes were blurred. Obviously, in front of this black robe man, there was no resistance at all. Hold back to lethargy. "Tianjia children obey orders!" Tian Xiao said weakly. "Master!" The crowd answered immediately. "During my coma, Xiao Wang will lead the team. Everyone must obey Xiao Wang. Anyone who dares to violate it will be punished by Tianjia rebellion!" Tian Xiao said weakly. "Yes!" Although all the Tianjia children refused to accept Xiao as an outsider, the master ordered that no one would dare to violate it. After speaking, Tian Xiao passed out with her eyes closed, and the black robe man was obviously too strong. The power of one finger directly stunned Tianxiao. Tian Xiao, Tian Ji Jing, but that is Tian Ji Jing, one finger? Just fainted with just one finger? Countless powerful people were trembling for a while, so people in the world are so powerful? Witch? What was that just now? Why were we fainted without seeing Tian Xiao? v7 Chapter 15： world Chapter XV The World "With the master and coma, withdraw immediately!" Xiao forget to make the fastest judgment. "Yes," a group of disciples of the Tian Family answered immediately. Then, the person holding Tianxiao and the coma quickly hurled towards the outside world. You can''t stay here for a moment. But at this moment, Xingtai Dou appeared in front of a group of Tianjia children. "Children of Tianjia, don''t you want the Wufang Banner?" Xing Taidou showed a weird smile. In the distance the place of Zhongshan. "Yin Supreme, let''s quickly retreat!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Yin sunset nodded, knowing what the old man said about the horrible omen. The Witch of the Great Thousand Worlds? At this time, staying here to watch a show is obviously very, very dangerous. "Follow me!" Xiao Wang called immediately. Without hesitation, a group of Tianjia children quickly turned and followed Xiao forget. Xiao Wang no longer ran away, but went straight to Zhongshan. Xing Taidou''s eyes were confused. Seeing Xiao Wang waiting and others rushing in, Zhong Shan and Yin Yin both frowned. "Senior Yin, Master said to me, Senior Yin seems to owe a lot of love to the Tian family, Xiao forgets nothing, but only hopes that Senior Yin can take us out of here, bring out here, and write off the former friendship!" Xiao forget immediately Shouted. Xiao Wang analyzed the situation for the first time and knew that it was not good. It is likely that Xing Taidou and the three witches would not let them go, so she immediately thought of the sunset and flew quickly with a group of people. At this time, the three witches were not idle. The headed witches held their sticks motionless, but the witches who just shot at Tianxiao turned their heads and looked at the strong in all directions. The last Wu clan seemed to be ordered by the head Wu clan and stepped forward. The cane in his hand poked gently at the Wufang flag array. " ~" Pointed to the cane, the space in front of it suddenly shattered, and a dark channel shot directly at the Pentagon Banner. "Boom ~" The strength of terror, the space of the Xiaoqian world is so fragile in front of this witch tribe, at the same time, it will cause a huge blow. After a loud noise, the huge space shattered the passage, and when it hit the Wufang Banner, it stopped strangely. Blocked by the Wufang Banner. "Wu Fang Qi array is controlled by Nangong Sheng?" Xing Taidou exclaimed when he saw the scene. I have heard that the power of Nangong s winning formation is not so exaggerated. The five-party flag array arranged by the fairy wares was actually controlled by him? How is this possible? Not only the star fighters, countless strong men have the same idea, this Nangong victory is too exaggerated? "Hmm ~~" The witch snorted, and the cane suddenly gave off a weird white light, which was as cold as a bone, divided into ***, white light turned into a mass of energy, and hit the Wufang flag array fiercely. This time, the space was not broken, and the impact of the white light did not make a loud noise, but it can be seen that the huge cover formed by the five-party flag array actually fell strangely at this moment, as if a huge force was pressing against it. The protective cover is average. " ~" The witch made a weird curse. "Boom ~~" At the Wufang Banner, there was a loud noise. The space on that side was suddenly broken, and the huge area suddenly became dark. A horrible black hole absorbed everything from the Quartet. The Wufang Banner Formation was broken? The Wufang flag array burst, and the five streams of light suddenly turned into meteors in all directions. That''s the Wufang Banner. Xingtai''s figure fluttered, and he quickly chased after the Wudao Wufang Banner. That''s a treasure. To the Wufang Banner, there are other strong people, fairy wares. The temptation of fairy wares is too great. After the strong space is broken, the space slowly recovers. The original sea of ??blood disappeared after the space was filled, leaving only a 100,000-foot giant pit. Within the giant pit, Nangong Sheng was dressed in a black robe, holding a huge iron book slowly flying out of the black hole. "Who are you?" Nangong Sheng flashed a look of surprise at the three witches. "When you captured Kirin that day, do you still remember a palm covering the sky?" The Witch clan opened the Wufang Banner array. "Are you him? With his strength, although he can break through the barriers in this world, he can never enter." Nangong Sheng asked Shen Sheng. "That''s our ancestor!" Said the Wu tribe. "Oh? No wonder!" Nangong winced coldly. "Give up the" Ground Book ", I can give you a whole corpse!" The Witch cried. "Ha ha ha ha ha, it''s up to you?" Nangong Sheng laughed. "Hum!" The witch snorted, and the cane once again turned towards Nangong. A dark, strange energy slowly emerged from the cane, and then turned into a monstrous giant ghost, sending a scream of a ghostly cry to the Nangong victory. Wherever the **** passed, the space was instantly broken. A horrible power, directed at Nangong Sheng. Merely this momentum has made many distant strong people timid, a feeling of coldness from the bottom of the heart covering the whole body. "Hum!" Nangong Sheng snorted coldly. As soon as the "Ground Book" was held in his hand, a black light burst into the nigger. "Boom ~" The **** smashed, and the strong impact of the black light continued to rush towards the witch tribe. The Witch blocked it with a cane. "Boom ~" The Witch regressed a hundred feet, and Nangong Sheng also backed about ten feet. "The book of the earth is really a good baby!" The headed Wu clan finally spoke. Take a step for the head witch. "Well, Xiaoqian World is not where you should be, get out of here quickly! Otherwise, your limited lifetime will also be reduced by ten times." Nangong Sheng Shen said. "You''re talking about counter-current times? But the ancestor''s order must not be violated. When I get the land book, I will leave naturally!" The headed Wu clan said hurriedly. Seeing the headed Wu clan take a step, Nangong Sheng''s brow frowned into the Sichuan word, because Nangong Sheng felt it. If the previous Wu clan could fight with one another by virtue of the book of the land, the leader in front of him is actually letting Nangong There is an irresistible feeling. "My son, follow me, and today I will preach your soul-eating technique for my father, my disciples, those who do nt matter, just clean up! The headed Wu tribe said lightly. "Yes!" The other two witches responded immediately. Insignificant people, clean up? Hearing this sentence, almost everyone knows bad, bad. Are these three witches going to kill? Killed all the extra people? This? Countless strong men turned and flew towards the outside world. A group of people in Zhongshan naturally ran away to the outside world. Unfortunately, standing in front of is not the strongest in Xiaoqian World, but the weird witch from Daqian World. I saw the witch clan who had dealt with Tianxiao earlier, with a wave of scepter in his hand. Suddenly, the sky was dark, the whole world became dark, and the original countless blood clouds and rains disappeared. In a blink of an eye, all the powerful men found themselves in a new place, with no sky and no land, strangely dark, as if isolated from the outside world. People were frightened and fled quickly, but this dark environment seemed to be boundless and could not escape at all, or no matter how far they flew, they seemed to be motionless and still standing. The horror phenomenon made everyone creepy. He quickly surveyed the surroundings and looked at the four strong men, one by one, like himself. This is not the point. The point is that there seems to be a weird smoke permeating those around. Those who have been repaired to a low level have actually passed out. Constantly unconscious, more and more people passed out. People were horrified and meditative, not letting them sleep over, because everyone was sober, although the surroundings became extremely weird. But once in a coma, there is really no resistance. Coma, one after another. Gradually, all the strong in the Quartet passed out. Xiao Wang was unconscious, and a group of Tianjia children were unconscious. Only two of the strongest were unconscious. One is Yin sunset, the other is Zhongshan! The two looked at the Wu tribe alertly. "Big fierce, I finally know what a fierce fiend is!" Yin sunset smiled very ugly. "What is this?" Zhongshan asked. "I''m not sure, but I have recorded something from the world of the Tigers. It seems to be called the" world ". It is an evolution of the" sky ". The celestial realm masters the" sky "and after becoming a fairy, the" sky "will continue Perfect, form a small world of its own, and those who can form the ''world'' are powerful immortals, even ordinary immortals do not have this ability! "Yin Luori said, the more ugly his face. world? Powerful cactus grip? Doesn''t that mean that the strength of the witch is stronger than the ordinary fairy? Waving your own "world"? "Don''t be too nervous. In the Xiaoqian World, their strength is suppressed, and this Xiaoqin World is suppressed." Zhong Shan immediately emphasized. "But even so ........." Yin sunset was still a little worried. "Gu Shentong will be able to chop him, what are you afraid of? No matter how strong it is!" Zhong Shan immediately comforted. Ancient magical power? Yin Luori was speechless for a while, and the ancient magical power could indeed kill him. This is extremely certain. The ancient magical power almost cut off even this small thousand world. Is it difficult to cut off an outsider constrained by the small thousand world? However, ancient magical powers are ancient magical powers, who can pervert like him? "The power of Daqian World dare not come in. How can these witches who are not as powerful as they can come in for so long? It''s all right. There must be a flaw. I will come to him for a flaw. If you do not fight, you will die. Life! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "What about you?" Yin set his eyes on Zhongshan immediately. "When you are not against him, change me again!" Zhong Shan cried. v7 Chapter 16： Four Immortals, Heaven and Earth Chapter Sixteen of the Four Immortals, Heaven and Earth "When you are not against him, change me again!" Zhong Shan cried. Zhong Shan''s tone was very loud, and the listening to the setting sun and the witch clan were obvious meals. Although Tian Xiaojian was simply defeated by this witch tribe, the war of the strong can not be shrunk. Moreover, with the backing of Zhong Shan, the setting sun stood out with a fist, and the black robe in front Under the repression of the Xiaoqian World, a man is definitely not as powerful as the ancient magical powers of the past. He dare not expose a stronger power, which is exactly what Yin Sunset wants. The world, the constraints of the world, make countless strong people unable to move, but with the prototype of the ''world'' of ''Sky'', they can use the ''Sky'' to resist the law of the ''World'' ***. "Master Tianjia, when are you going to pretend?" Zhong Shan said with a strange smile. Zhong Shan''s abrupt talk made Yin Sun who had just stepped forward a little hesitant. Even the Wu tribe was attracted by Zhong Shan''s words. Master Tianjia? What does Zhongshan mean? Everyone looked at Tianxiao, who had a dark face on his face. That day Xiaoxiao, who had been dealt with by the witch family, still had a dark face on his face. However, as everyone turned their attention to him, Tianxiao jumped. Everyone: "...". Sure enough, the dark air on Tian Xiao''s face slowly receded, and Tian Xiao sat up gently. Everyone: "...". "Why are you okay?" The Wu clan stared at Tianxiao with a hoarse voice. This is also the doubt in Yin Luori''s eyes. Tianxiao is all right? They were just installed? The Wu tribe is silent, and the sunset is silent! Both were strangely weird looking at Tian Xiao who slowly got up. What did he do? Pretend to die? Still so tragic? "I thought that I could escape the pursuit of you and Xing Taidou. I didn''t expect you to build the world. It was a mistake!" Tian Xiao shook her head and stared at the Witch. It turned out that when Xiao Wu was severely wounded by the Wu tribe, Tian Xiao even killed Xing Taidou when he was seriously injured. If he ran away, he could not escape their poisonous hands. Only by pretending to be dead and pretending to be seriously injured, could they be taken lightly Sure enough, the strategy succeeded, at least the Wu clan no longer aimed at Tian Xiao, and Xing Taidou relaxed his vigilance and did not kill him immediately. At the same time, Yangjian, Lingxiao Tianting, Changsheng Hall. Zhong Shan sat on the throne, and stood in front of a group of dignitaries. "Wang Skull, do you know the fairy''s" world "?" Zhong Shan asked. Wang Kui was slightly surprised, but still nodded. "What is the strength of a person who owns the ''world''?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "The Daqian world has many races. However, there is a division of the realm. Xuanxian began to have a rough world!" Wang Ku said. "Oh? Xuanxian?" "Speaking of which, it must be counted from before the immortal. Before the immortal, every realm has tenfolds, just like His Majesty''s current emperor''s realm. There are tenfolds. "Ok!" "When Tianji Realm is ninth, you can cross over into the immortal and fly into the world of thousands, but many people are unwilling. Your Majesty, you know the most direct reason?" Wang Ku asked. "Oh? Why?" "There are four kinds of mortals to become immortals. There are four ranks of heaven, earth, mystery, and yellow. They are heaven immortal, earth immortal, xuanxian, and yellow immortal. The tenth time to cross over to achieve Xuanxian, the eleventh to achieve Earth, and the twelfth to achieve Tianxian! "Wang Ku said. "That is, the higher the celestial realm, the higher the grade of Chengxian?" Zhongshan solemnly asked. "Yes, Tianji Realm has a long life. Of course, the higher the realm, the better it is. After all, the breakthrough after becoming immortal is even more difficult. The gap between Tianxian''s strength and human immortal is very different! Wang Wang said. "Twelve? Tianxian?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "So, the ancient magical powers must have been the twelfth in Tianji Realm at the beginning! Otherwise, it would be impossible to dare to open up the world!" Zhong Tian nodded aside. "No wonder Her Majesty once said that immortals may not have ancient magical powers!" Zhao Suoxiang sighed. Underworld, where the shadow body is Zhongshan. "Extreme Yin, I was injured just now, but you can rest assured that his ''world'' has just been a fledgling, that is, the power of Xuanxian, and suppressed by Xiaoqian World, you can fight him!" Immediately shouted at Yin sunset. "Shit, why don''t you get on?" Yin Sunset glared at Tian Xiao. "Xuanxian? Do you even know Xuanxian?" The witch cried with a strange laugh. Xuanxian, even if it is worse, is immortal. Although somehow there is no repulsion from thunder and thunder in this world, after all, he has great strength, otherwise it is impossible to hurt Tianxiao with one stroke. Moreover, the fairy has a magical method. Here is his world again. "And you, how do you know I didn''t faint?" Tian Xiao suddenly stared at Zhong Shan. "Master Tianjia, is it really so easy to faint?" Zhong Shan asked without answering. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Tian Xiao frowned again. "Yin Supreme, let''s get started!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Yin sunset nodded, took out a spear between his hands, and a blast of anger spread out from the spear. "Well, it''s up to you? A celestial realm is the eighth most important, a celestial realm is the most important, and an imperial realm is the most important?" Between the probes, the witch had palms deep. A faint ripple of space emanated from his palm. "Boom ~~" Yin Luori''s spear slammed into the Wu clan fiercely, a powerful momentum, approaching the Wu clan, around the spear, as if spraying a tiger''s head with huge energy, roaring at the Wu clan. "Roar ~~" Yin Luo Sun''s pistol issued a roar, slamming into the energy emitted by the palm of the Wu clan. "Boom ~" With a powerful collision, Yin Sunset Lance stopped from three feet away from the palm of the Wu clan and couldn''t get in. Yin Luori''s eyes were full of horror. Is this witch really so powerful? "Hmm ..." When the Wu clan sneered, a white light flashed, Tian Xiao suddenly disappeared in place, and the staff of life in the hands of the Wu clan severely passed. Because Tianxiao understands that if the Witches are immortal, they will surely die, and the setting sun cannot be defeated, they must be wiped out in one fell swoop. "Om ~~" The witch face turned, facing Tian Xiao, as if a huge wall of energy appeared in front of Tian Xiao. Tian Xiao''s speed of progress suddenly slowed down. When the staff of life was three feet away from Tian Xiao, Ru Yin The setting sun was so deep that I couldn''t go deeper. "Roar ~" Yin Luori and Tian Xiao both roared with their enemies, but the witch clan in Xuanxian Realm was too powerful to get in. Couldn''t hurt the witch at all. Zhong Shan looked back, but did Zhong Shan really keep watching? At the moment when the setting sun shook, Zhong Shan''s pupils also shrank, and the pupils shrank, and they suddenly turned green. A pair of weird pupils faced the Witch tribe. Once reincarnation opens, yin and yang reverse! A huge trembling soul force approached the Wu tribe from Zhong Shan''s eyes. The witch clan originally issued a , which disappeared, but the whole man was swollen with hair that was opened in the eye of Zhongshan Reincarnation. A huge suction pulled the Witch. The Wu tribe relaxed slightly, and Yin Yao''s and Tian Xiao''s weapons were stretched forward by another half a foot. "Who are you?" The Wu tribe said harshly. Zhongshan is even more surprised at this moment. Once the reincarnation is opened, the yin and yang are reversed, which is actually invalid for the Wu tribe? Or was he just hurt a little bit? Use the power of one witch to fight the three strong ones? Zhong Shan was full of thoughts, and knew immediately that this would not work. You must quickly resolve the Witch in front of you. Zhongshan''s pupil suddenly burst into green. "Boom ~~" The whole dark world shook with madness, madly swaying, as if to collapse at any moment. The Witch was terrified: "What are you doing?" Not only the Wu clan, Yin Luori and Tian Xiao felt a strange atmosphere, but they were facing the Wu clan with all their strength, and they couldn''t turn their heads to see it. At this moment, in front of Zhong Shan, an endless dark air enveloped it. Then, a green dot flashed from the dark air, the green point became larger and larger, and then a huge green channel appeared strangely in front of Zhong Shan. The way to the other world is average. There is a faint green light in the passageway, but it is full of light in the depths. The endless squalls are flying inside, and a large crowd of soul-stirring breaths is out of breath. Yin Luori and Tian Xiao''s eyes were full of weird panic, but the two didn''t dare to turn back, because they knew that once they exhausted, they would only die. It was a weird passage. When the passage appeared, the Wu tribe screamed, "No, how is that possible?" The whistling of the Wu tribe confirmed the speculation of Yin sunset, that Zhongshan was really powerful. The reincarnation channel is open! The powerful Wanying Tianjing can open up a cycle of life. The reincarnation channel not only has a suction, but also a destructive force. The powerful force acts on the witch, and suddenly breaks the hat of the witch. Once the hat was gone, the skinny, ugly face inside was exposed, the hair was thin, the skin was dark, and the image of the witch was too ugly. It''s so ugly that it feels chilling, it''s too infiltrating! At this moment, the Wu tribe''s eyes are not infinite panic, but a fierce ugly state, eyes popping out, staring at the passage in front of Zhongshan. "Reincarnation? Reincarnation passage? Are you reincarnation of the saint''s disciples?" The Wu tribe growled. Reincarnation saint? Zhongshan does not know who is the saint of samsara, but all this does not affect Zhongshan''s heart to kill the witch. "Yin and Yang revolve, reincarnation!" v7 Chapter 17： Six cycles Chapter Seventeen Six Cycles "Yin and Yang revolve, reincarnation!" Zhong Shan murmured coldly. Suddenly, the reincarnation channel emits a strong green light, and the inside of the reincarnation channel even rotates, like a vortex, absorbing everything in front. The powerful cycle of reincarnation, even if it does not work on Yin sunset and Tian Xiao, both of them feel a powerful dementor power, and the horror is abnormal. Even if they are both powerful men in the heavens, there is a kind of panic at this moment. Feeling, as if the sickle of the **** of death was hanging around the necks of the two, a kind of creeps filled the whole body. The aftermath is so powerful, let alone facing the witch race in the reincarnation channel? The eyes of the Wu tribe were stunned, and the blue light flickered on their bodies, and they could see the blue soul rushing, as if they were out of the body at any time. However, at the surface of the witch clan, there was a strange black gas, as if this black gas had locked his soul. The Wu tribe''s eyes were full of fierceness, staring at Zhongshan. "It''s a great reincarnation channel. If it wasn''t for the ancestors who gave me blessings, I would not explain it here today." The Wu tribe said coldly. "I don''t care what you have to do with saint saints. Today, you have to die!" Not far away, there was a bit of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead. This witch is really weird to such an extent? "߸ ~" The witch stared wildly, with a thick blue veins on his forehead and a roar. With this roar, the witch''s body suddenly swelled. The weird swell, sending out a powerful breath impact, the Quartet stunner who was blowing suddenly flew towards the distant outside. "puff" "puff" Forced by a strong breath, Yin Luori and Tian Xiao spit out a burst of blood. This witch is too strong. The body suddenly swelled and opened, a powerful breath spurted out, and the dark world that was originally rickety suddenly stabilized. The originally dry body suddenly seemed to be full of muscles. A withering person suddenly became a strong man? Zhong Shan looked at this scene in surprise. Although the Heavenly Demon Dafa can also expand itself, it is not so exaggerated. It is almost four to five times thicker than before. Under the envelope of black gas on the surface, the reincarnation channel can''t pull out the soul of the Wu tribe? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Since he couldn''t **** it out, he would crush you, just like the brain-eating beast of the past, and let you crush your bones. However, the Wu tribe took a step forward. The crazy expansion of the body greatly increased the strength of the Wu tribe. The whole body was shocked, and a huge force flew out of the setting sun and Tian Xiaozhen. The spear in Yin Luori''s hand and the stick of life in Tian Xiao''s hands were suddenly cut in two. Aside from the spear, Tian Xiao''s fairy ware was broken so easily? The staff of life is broken, and it suddenly becomes dim. In the face of the transformed Wu tribe, the two heavenly realms were generally shocked by the resistance and were seriously injured. When flying out of the vomiting blood, the two saw what was in front of Zhong Shan, a huge reincarnation passage, a horrible passage, and even if they looked at it for a while, they were all cold. However, what was even more appalling was the powerful Wu clan. The Wu tribe actually headed for the reincarnation passage. The scepter in his hand hit the reincarnation channel severely. The horrifying cane suddenly radiated an immense force, as if carrying Tianwei into the reincarnation channel. When Zhongshan saw this scene, he knew instinctively that he knew there was something wrong. Sure enough, the hand battle collided with the reincarnation channel. "Boom ~" A powerful loud noise. The sound shook the entire Quartet space, and there were countless strong people in a coma on the ground, spitting blood. This is the case with unconscious people. What about the setting sun and dawn? With this super loud sound, even if the two are extremely powerful in Tianji Realm, they will not be spared when they are seriously injured. Unfortunately, they are fainted. However, in the coma, the two also recorded the last scene. That weird black cane actually broke the reincarnation passage. How many fissures appeared on the reincarnation passage, which broke the reincarnation passage? With this incredible, the two celestial realms passed out. After the transformation, the Wu tribe was too strong. A battle broke the reincarnation channel, and the powerful fighting force kept on rushing towards Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s eyes widened, how could that be? how come? Can he break through the cycle of reincarnation? Impossible, even if you have just touched the fur of the reincarnation channel, but this is definitely not something you can break through. However, everything was too late. The pitch of the dark scepter was too fast, and he narrowed his eyes to Zhongshan''s chest. "boom" Pass by. The Wu tribe showed a fierce look, and the shock at hand, the reincarnation channel suddenly collapsed, as if it had never been before. "Why, why is this!" Zhongshankou overflowed with blood, looking at the scepter on his chest, his face incredible. Seeing Zhongshan''s power to fight back, the Wu tribe also showed a satisfied smile. "Why is this happening? I didn''t expect why this is happening. A small thousand world, there are people like you? Can you open the cycle of reincarnation? You are not easy, but after all, your realm is too low. Reincarnation channel? If you are in the celestial realm, the person who died today is me, but you have no chance, I, the prince, sacrificed for 18,000 years to ensure that your soul will never be born! Smiling. After a battle through the heart, there was no rescue. At least in the eyes of the witches, there is no way to save them, and at least the peoples are absolutely impossible. But instead of being afraid, Zhong Shan at this moment showed a strange smile. Seeing Zhong Shan''s weird smile, the Wu tribe instinctively felt nothing. " ~~" Zhongshan''s body exploded and exploded into innumerable black fragments, then dissipated in the air and disappeared. The weird scene of the witch tribe suddenly closed up to protect. There was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. In his eyes, he constantly looked at the place where Zhongshan''s corpse disappeared. "Are you looking for me?" Behind the Wu tribe, a strange noise came suddenly. It''s Zhongshan! The Witch quickly turned around and looked forward in horror. Zhongshan is Zhongshan, but in front of Zhongshan, there is no sign of injury at all, no bit at all. "How are you okay? Impossible, you have nothing at all?" The Wu clan yelled at Zhongshan. The Wu tribe is certain that Zhongshan has just been killed, but what is going on? Zhongshan didn''t seem to have any fart, and there was no trace of injuries at all. How did he get it? "I thought that in this world, the reincarnation channel was enough, and no one could force me to do this again. I never imagined that the strong man in the world of the world really has something unique!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "what?" "I don''t care what you do, now, you have to die!" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold, and his pupils turned green again. "You? It''s up to you?" The Wu tribe yelled at Zhong Shan. At this moment, the Wu tribe''s heart was full of chill, but how crazy was it that Zhongshan could hurt himself? In this world, no one can kill himself. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Yin and Yang revolve, reincarnation!" A group of voices suddenly sounded, and the fur of the Wu tribe suddenly rose again. A group, yes, that''s what a group of people shouted. Up and down the northwest, southwest, and northwest of the Wu tribe, there were six directions in total, and suddenly there were six identical Zhongshan mountains. The six Zhongshan pupils were all green, shouting at the same time, in front of the six Zhongshan, a reincarnation channel suddenly appeared. Six reincarnation channels, six reincarnation channels appear strangely. The Wu tribe was surrounded in the center of the six reincarnation channels. With Zhongshan''s roar, the six reincarnation channels suddenly emitted hundreds of millions of green lights, a green and secluded piece that illuminated the entire dark world, or the whole space was shaking madly, as if it were to be broken at any time. "Oh!" As the six Zhongshan screamed loudly, the six reincarnation channels went madly toward the center, and all the six reincarnation channels rushed towards the Wu tribe. The Wu tribe''s eyes were full of horror. How could he not have thought of this, how could it be, how could he suddenly become six? Incarnate? But even so, it is not possible to create six reincarnation channels? How could this be? "No ~~" The Wu clan issued a mad roar, and the scepter slammed into a reincarnation channel. "Boom ~~" The reincarnation channel collapsed suddenly and was broken by a scepter. As usual, completely crushed. But the other five didn''t let him go, but they all became one in a moment, covering him in the passage of reincarnation. "Six are all true? How is that possible? No ~~!" With the sad roar of the witch tribe, the whole dark world suddenly collapsed. Everyone returned to the previous world again, the witches died, and they died completely. Six of Zhongshan suddenly disappeared, five of them left, and one Zhongshan fell to the ground. The reincarnation passage was scattered. The witch had no bones and was completely annihilated. Zhongshan, who fell to the ground, exhaled a long breath, as if very tired. The detective caught the scepter left by the witch, and looked around. Countless powerful men are still unconscious on the ground, but they should wake up soon. In the distance, at the edge of a huge black hole, Zhongshan can vaguely see a phantom of a huge iron book. The space is constantly broken, which is obviously a battle between Nangong Sheng and the two witches. Zhong Shan is very exhausted now and has no intention to stay. At a glance at the setting sun, Zhong Shan didn''t even bother to deal with it. After all, the setting sun and the setting sun were just an affair, and they would wake up right away. It was a matter of life and death. . v7 Chapter 18： Pre-planning Chapter 18: The Premeditated Plan Zhongshan didn''t want to participate in the fight of Nangong Sheng and those two witches. Fighting a witch just now has already cost Zhongshan a lot of energy, and it is very wasteful to open the cycle of reincarnation. Fortunately, the cycle of reincarnation opened by Zhongshan is not large, but seven are also opened, so the quantitative change has also risen to qualitative change, which is comparable to the consumption of dealing with brain-eaters last time. Although not immediately comatose, it can be extremely exhausted. Not to call Shang Yin sunset, it is also not clear what Yin Sunset is thinking. After all, it is indispensable to be deterrent. A person who just knows him is absolutely not able to put his heart on his life and support him. Zhongshan stayed away from the scene. Go straight to the direction where Gu Qianyou and his party left. The blood rain in the sky is still falling, the sky is overcast, Zhongshan turns into a shadow, and flashes across the ground for an endless distance. At this time, another shadow rushes in the distance and heads straight for Zhongshan. That is a shadow clone of Zhong Shan. Two Zhongshan stood still, and the shadow turned over and took out a small flag. Apricot and yellow flag of Wufang Banner! Zhongshan put it together with the witch''s scepter. Neither of them can be stored in storage space, but Zhongshan''s shadow body ability is perverted enough. As long as it is attached to the body surface, even two magical magic weapons are also followed Filmed. After collecting the second treasure, Zhong Shan shot again. Sure enough, after a while, Yin Luori and Tian Xiao woke up. The moment I woke up, the scene thought of the previous horrible scene. Reincarnation channel? Scepter to destroy the cycle of reincarnation? The two looked around and saw countless unconscious people lying on the four sides. What happened just now? Zhongshan is dead? Killed by that witch? No, if Zhongshan died, they would not be able to live. What is it? Zhongshan killed the Wu tribe? impossible? Zhongshan and the Wu tribe all together? The two were full of doubts, looked at each other, and saw each other in the eyes of the other. During this meeting, more and more people woke up. Everyone looked at the Quartet and saw that they were rescued, and all showed excitement. At the same time, everyone also saw Nangong Sheng and the Witch in the distant high-altitude battle. Everyone was trembling, let''s go. Just pick up a little life just now, don''t let it go. At this moment, a crowd of people suddenly flew in the distance, the fifty people from the Dayan Dynasty. As soon as they saw countless people being rescued, they had a few flying away and reported to Xingtai Dou. "Let''s go!" Tian Xiao didn''t hesitate and took a group of Tianjia children back quickly. The same is true of Yin sunset. When the children of the Tian family leave, he looks blankly and turns his head towards the other side. Check if Zhongshan is really okay. The Quartet strongmen naturally turned quickly and left, and they were no longer in front of them. Whether it was the Wu tribe or Nangong Sheng, they were strong to perverts, and even pinched their own strong hands. Staying here can only die. In the face of countless strong men, dozens of people from the Great Yan Dynasty did not dare to stop, and only waited for Xing Taidou to return, and Xing Taidou went to chase Wufang Banner. Anyway, a shot has fallen in the hands of Zhongshan. In an instant, the Quartet went empty. Another valley. Among the valleys are members of the elders like Nianyouyou. Headed by a purple-haired man, at this moment, the purple-haired man stood on top of a high mountain, staring at the fog in the sky ahead. There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. Nianyou walked forward. Carrying fur ball-like ancestral gods on his shoulders. "Sister Shi, why did you come to me today?" The man with purple hair turned to look at Nianyou, with a slight evil smile on the corner of his mouth. "Brother, can I see the group of people you are dealing with?" Nianyouyou asked. "Of course you can. Since Shimei has spoken, how can it be disallowed?" The man with purple hair laughed. Then, the purple-haired man beckoned, and a group of figures appeared in the spell. Seeing this group of people, Nianyou''s pupils shrank, and there was an extreme incredibleness in his eyes. How is this possible? This group of figures is a group of people such as Gu Qianyou, Xianxian, Mr. Corpse, and the old man of wine. Although Nianyouyou couldn''t recognize everything, Gu Qianyou couldn''t be more familiar. In the past, when the Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the sky, Nianyouyou followed Zhongshan and deliberately competed with Gu Qianyou. At that time, he had been fighting for a long time. This? Nianyouyou stared with a surprise, how did Gu Qianyou reach the underworld? When ancient magic opened up? No, when the Great Emperor dynasty conquered the chaotic land, Gu Qianyou became the queen of Zhongshan. It can''t be that time. But how did you get into the underworld at that time? This is not the main thing. The main thing is that the ancient Qianyou has come down. What about Zhongshan? Zhongshan abandoned Yang Jianji, and also came down? Will Zhongshan go to the underworld? There was a moment of panic in Nianyouyou''s eyes. When he came to the underworld to avoid Zhongshan, he didn''t want to see Zhongshan again, but why did Zhongshan always have a haunting spirit, and why has he been lingering in his mind for years? Is he here? Nianyouyou''s eyes were flustered. This panic did not escape the eyes of the man with purple hair. "Shimei, what''s the matter with you?" The Zifa man asked. Hearing the call of the man with purple hair, he had a certain expression, and the original panic disappeared immediately. Staring at the condensed phase of Gu Qianyou, Nianyouyou glanced again and said: "Brother, sister has something to persuade you!" "Oh? Persuade me? Why did Shi Mei suddenly think of persuading me?" The Zifu man revealed an accident. "Do you know who they are?" Nianyouyou asked. "I don''t know, so what?" "I advise my brother not to mess with them!" Nianyou said. "It''s best not to mess with them? Joke, why can''t you mess with them? Who else in this small world can''t we mess with the old world?" The Zifa man dismissed it. "At least, you have to let that woman go!" Nianyouyou pointed at the ancient Qianyou''s magic condensed road. "She? Hahaha, if anyone else, I will buy a face for Shimei, but she can''t!" The man with a purple hair shook his head. "Why?" Nianyou frowned. "Because she is the same as Jiding and Jiding. If you are not because of this feng shui array, I have not found out. Since I know her system, I can''t let it go. You must know that it is not the stroke of the old world. An elder in the same vein, but the Quartet can''t help looking for a tripod! "The purple-haired man smiled with a hint of evil. Nianyou frowned, staring at the man with purple hair, "You don''t know her and the people behind her. If you have been reluctant to let them go, you may regret it!" "Remorse? I never know what regret is!" Zifa man also insisted. "The major event of the Lord of the Kingdom is about to begin, and this section will besiege these people. Do you want to abandon the important event of the Lord of the Kingdom and ignore it?" Nianyouyou persuaded. "Sister, don''t persuade me, I have decided, the major event of the Lord has not yet begun, this time is enough for me to capture them. Besides, this time I am responsible for what happened, I am responsible, You don''t need to worry about it. "The man with purple hair stubborn again. "I hope my brother will not regret it!" Nianyouyou said again, and then turned around and left. Looking at Nianyouyou leaving with the ancestral beast, the man with purple hair narrowed his eyes and his face was slightly dark. In the fog in front of the man with purple hair, there was a group of Gu Qianyou. "The bad omen is really a bad omen! There are bad omen in all directions. We have nowhere to run. Someone specifically targeted us. Now we are miserable!" The old man worried. "Well, don''t make a noise!" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Shut up, isn''t it just a little misty array? Isn''t it unheard of, what a fuss!" Xianxian scorned. At this time, Mr. Zombie also never walked away. "Queen Qilu, there is a deserted city fifty miles to the east," said Mr. Shen. "Well! Withdraw from the deserted city immediately!" Gu Qianyou nodded. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Queen, can you see what kind of formation is this?" Mr. Corpse asked frowning. "This is a Feng Shui array. I once learned something with Tian Lao. Moreover, Mud Bodhisattva also gave me some books. Even if we can''t break this Feng Shui array, it is always okay to stick to it. You can solve it! "Gu Qianyou said calmly. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. Soon, everyone came to the so-called deserted city of Mr. Corpse. In this fog-filled place, it was impossible to tell the northeast, southwest, and northwest, and even the consciousness could not be explored as far as the Fengshui array arranged by the mud Buddha in the past. In the end, Zhongshan used some wild wolves to break the game, but there are no wild wolves here, and a barren city can be found, which is also due to the corpse of Mr. Zombie. The deserted city is very dilapidated and very small, just a small city where mortals have lived. "Now I want to transform this small city so that it can hide the wind and gather gas, and dispel the fog and interference of the outside world. I also need everyone to help me change the trend of urban construction road dragons in this city!" Gu Qianyou looked at everyone and said. "Listen to the Queen for dispatch!" Everyone answered. Then, Gu Qianyou arranged a variety of different tasks for a group of wolf generals and wolf kings. The tasks were very weird. In some places, the house was overthrown, and in some places they opened a way. There are a lot of powerful people. In a flash, the city changed greatly. Nine laps appeared in the city, and roundabouts circled from circle to circle. From the center, eighteen different routes extended in all directions. "Get up ~!" With an order from Gu Qianyou, eighteen wolves will take out eighteen flags and insert them into the ground. "Om ~" The flag trembled for a while, and suddenly disappeared, and then the wolves would suddenly feel that the small town just transformed slowly turned, but they were standing still, and the small town seemed to be spinning fast, but still not moving. Dizziness and brain turn in general. However, the mist in the city gradually disappeared, and less and less, and countless mists were actually repelled to the outside world and shrouded the small city without seeping into the slightest. With Feng Shui array against Feng Shui array, Gu Qianyou won a safe haven. v7 Chapter 19： Shenxiu Master Chapter 19 Master Shenxiu "Sister Qianyou, it''s done, we''re safe!" Xianxian excited. "No, this is not safe, it can only be regarded as a firm footing!" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Yeah, I feel that the evil sign is not over, and there is even a tendency to continue to increase!" The old man frowned and worried. "Queen, what shall we do next?" Mr. Corpse asked. "Drag time, come to your Majesty!" Gu Qianyou solemnly said. "Your Majesty can come? This Feng Shui is confusing. Except for the Feng Shui Master, it is impossible to move inside, even if you can''t fly, how does Your Majesty come in?" The old man worried. "Rest assured, there is no one formation in the world that can be trapped, we just need to delay time!" Gu Qian quietly whispered. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Although the old man was still a little unbelievable, he could only nod at this time. "Mr. Zombie, can you still use your ability to cast a skull?" Gu Qianyou asked. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse said directly. "Okay, if you can, then you can do it, and do your best to summon the corpse bones outside the city, the more the better, I will give you a formation map later, you set up a corpse Feng Shui defense array. "Gu Qian said quietly. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. Then, Mr. Zombie flew to the tower not far away. Suddenly a bell was taken out of his hand, and weird notes came out of his throat. When he heard these notes, everyone could not help raising his hair. This tone was too weird. The corpse began to do things, and in the distance, the purple-haired man in the Buddhism also found abnormalities. It was found that there was a trace of resistance in the large front. "Oh, interesting! Actually understand Feng Shui!" Zifa man sneered. After laughing, the purple-haired man probed his hand, and a dark air burst from the palm of his hand, and shot directly into the huge white mist area in front of him. Suddenly, the black gas turned into endless bats, and the weird bat''s red eyes flew into the depths of the array with a anger, not only that, except for the bats in front of them, the array of squares also flew countless bats and went straight Where the ancient city of Qian Qianyou is located, endless bats fly, making strange noises, extremely gloomy. At this moment, on the tower, Mr. Zombie also summoned endless skeletons. These skeletons are not the skeletons, or the most primitive form of the skeletons. They have no sense at all, and climbed out of the earth one by one. The mud swelled, a skull palm came out, and it was soaked. more and more. For a while, the four sides of the tower were filled with endless skeletons, densely packed, and looked extremely cold. Under the arrangement of Gu Qianyou, countless skeletons stood out in a strange formation around the town. "Squeak ~" A harsh sound came from a distance. Suddenly, a powerful shock wave rushed towards some skeletons on the periphery. "Ka ~~" A dozen skulls were immediately shaken into powder. "Not good, a lot of bats!" Xianxian cried. "Mr. Corpse, fast!" Cried Gu Qianyou. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. Skulls quickly set up. As the endless bats were getting closer, more and more skulls were shattered by the sound of bats. When one tenth was shattered, finally, a large array was formed. "From ~~" Gu Qianyou turned his hands and took out four thousand-year-old peach swords. In one throw, they were suddenly inserted in the four directions of the town, and the energy of the peach color burst into the earth. "Om ~" Countless skeletons trembled suddenly. Then, countless black gas erupted from the skeletons. It was death gas, rich and extreme death gas. The death was ten percent, soaring into the sky, covering the sky suddenly, covering the entire small town, countless bats couldn''t get in, and were stopped outside. Outside, in the center of the white mist and feng shui array, a large area of ??dark mist suddenly appeared. Endless bats hit the dark mist field, and immediately fell to the ground, quickly decaying. The purple-haired man''s face became iron blue. "Come, join half of you into the battle and listen to me!" The man with purple hair said to a group of disciples behind him. "Yes!" The battle of Feng Shui stalemate. On the other side, Zhong Shan came at the fastest speed, looking at the marks left by Gu Qianyou, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and looking at the huge foggy area in front of him, Zhong Shan did not hesitate to enter. Big array? No matter how big the battle is, you can''t help it. After a while, Zhongshan saw the small town. "No, there is an invasion of foreign enemies!" Mr. Corpse suddenly called solemnly. "What? Foreign enemy?" The old man exclaimed. "Not good, too fast, too fast, he''s here!" Mr. Corpse''s face was full of panic. "Protect the queen!" The old man immediately exclaimed. "It''s me!" Zhong Shan''s voice sounded in time. Hearing what Zhong Shan said, almost everyone had a meal. Zhongshan entered a room and opened the door. The old man opened his mouth and said, "Hey, Your Majesty, how did you come here?" The old man''s eyes are incredible, how is it possible? Why did Your Majesty suddenly change into this house? "Are you okay?" Gu Qianyou immediately stepped forward and helped Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, you look so pale!" Exclaimed Xianxian, too. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "I''m so depleted, I''m going to rest right away, you guys are ***!" "But, what about the outside world?" The old man exclaimed. After all, Zhongshan was looking forward to it, but retreat as soon as possible. "Qian You, come with me! Others, wait outside!" Zhong Shan took Gu Qianyou into one of the best houses. "How are you?" Gu Qianyou looked worriedly at Zhongshan. "Rest assured that you can recover after a break. The previous mental loss was too great." Zhongshan comforted. "Oh!" Gu Qianyou looked slowly. "This Feng Shui battle, I have already asked Mud Bodhisattva, Mud Bodhisattva is thinking of countermeasures!" Zhong Shan said. "The Mud Boss thought of it!" Zhong Shan said again. Obviously, at this moment, the mud-bodhisattva in the sun has found a way to crack it. "Mud Bodhisattva asked me to ask, nine-step rubber entangled formation , have you learned it? Zhong Shan asked. "Learned, but not familiar!" Gu Qianyou said. "If you are unfamiliar, you are not familiar with it. Mud Bodhisattva lets you use this array to entangle each other. Use your feng shui array to entangle each other''s feng shui array and make him unable to move! Although you will work hard, you can drag at least four It looks like five days. During this time, I am almost cultivated. At that time, no big team can stop us! "Zhong Shan said. "Well! Now that Mud Bodhisattva said yes, it would definitely be OK, I''ll set up the ''nine-step rubber wrap'' immediately." Gu Qianyou nodded. "During my self-cultivation, no one should be disturbed except at the moment of life and death. Let Xianxian guard it!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded immediately. Gu Qianyou went out, Zhong Shan immediately lay down and passed out. With the guidance of Mud Bodhisattva, the array of ancient Qianyou suddenly changed. The original black gas diffused suddenly and spread in all directions. In a blink of an eye, the original huge white mist area was penetrated by the black gas. Although not much, there is a trace of black gas in each place, as if Countless blood vessels extend in all directions. Outside, the purple-haired man on the peak of the mountain sweats more and more. "How come? The array can''t be completely controlled by me? You all go in, all go in!" The man with purple hair shouted. The rest of the elders all rushed into the large array and waited for the command of the Zifa man. "Brother, what''s going on? How come all of them?" Nianyouyou wondered. "It''s not right, it''s not right!" The man with purple hair became increasingly ugly. "what happened?" "Although I can still control the large array, but the large array is getting heavier and harder and harder to control. Even, the Feng Shui array of the other side is like a quagmire trapped in my Feng Shui array, making me want to withdraw. Feng Shui Zhen can''t withdraw, once I withdraw, I will be backstabbed! "The man with purple hair anxiously. "So, you can''t make it in this time?" Nianyouyou revealed a strangeness. "Crap, I''m not too deep in Feng Shui. Where do I know this will happen?" The man with purple hair smiled bitterly. "Where do you know that this will happen? Oh, brother, the major event of the Lord begins at any time. Don''t break the major event of the Lord, and finally become a sinner of all the old world!" Nianyouyou sneered. After hearing Nianyou''s sarcasm, the man with purple hair also said ruthlessly: "This doesn''t need your heart, although they can''t help each other for a while, their feng shui array strength is constantly weakening, or they can be consumed for too long They have all the power. " "Can''t take too long? Hope!" Nianyouyou showed a slight disdain and turned away. In the far south of the sinking and floating sea, on the top of a mountain, Ye Qingcheng, who had already left, appeared strangely here again. Ye Qingcheng was followed by a large group of elders. However, most of them were below the mountain peak. There were only a dozen people on the mountain peak. Standing with Ye Qingcheng was a man in a purple robe. The man has no eyebrows and looks very strong, but wrapped in a purple robe, it is inevitable that there is more mystery. "Master Shenxiu, the people of Daqian World and Nangong Sheng have already lost both losses, should you start?" Ye Qingcheng looked at the man in the purple robe and asked. Shenxiu, according to the old days, the heavens and earth, the gods and ghosts, repairing the five veins of Fengshui, Shenxiu is the Fengshui master of the ''God'' vein. "Into the drowsy dragon, all the positions of 888 and 644 have been settled safely. They can be trapped even if they do not lose each other. Not to mention now? Since Ye Jiezhu is so anxious, let''s start!" Shenxiu nodded. "I''m not in a hurry, but I''m changing late. After all, they are all immortals. It''s inevitable that there will be some accidents. It''s better to do it early, otherwise you will lose more than you get into the world!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Huh!" Shenxiu nodded. "Get started!" Ye Qingcheng said to everyone behind him. "Yes!" v7 Chapter 20： Concealing Heavens Power Chapter twenty Above the mountain, Shenxiu ordered, and a group of disciples quickly prepared. Shenxiu clutched a piece of jade in his hands and looked at the vast earth in front of him, and the blood rain that kept falling. "Master Shenxiu, it''s as rumored as falling into a sleepy dragon?" You suddenly asked at this moment. The man with purple hair was concentrating on the ancient Fengshui array, and suddenly heard the words of Nianyouyou, his mind was agitated, and he looked up. It was found that in the distance, Huang Guang was soaring into the sky, and a huge wall that was completely open to the sky was rapidly extending. Seeing this scene, the man with purple hair opened his mouth, and it started? Looking at the front, the feng shui array that made him unable to move, the man with purple hair was black, and almost fainted. When the master of the world gets into his own hands, he just believes in himself. As a result, all the people who are in "position" are OK, so he made a mistake here. Why is this happening? You have to know how much hard work the Pharaoh has put into it, how much the power of the Pharaoh is staring at this matter, how much the Pharaoh Consumption has consumed, just for the moment. It is certain that if this plan of the Lao World fails, it will surely become a sinner of the elders. "Brother, you are about to withdraw from the battle, you are really willing to offend the masters for the sake of being a tripod? Have you forgotten the purpose of your visit?" The man with purple hair wants to cry, do you think I miss it? Gradually, the high walls on both sides of the purple-haired man extended, and the purple-haired man was on the side. Perhaps the high wall on the purple-haired man''s side was not sensed, and the high walls on both sides continued to extend, leaving the purple-haired man separately. When it was hundreds of miles on either side, it stopped and could no longer be extended. This is already the limit. In this way, a giant heaven and earth giant was born, but this giant had a gap and an imperceptible gap. Although the distance of hundreds of miles is large, it is not enough to look at the diameter of the entire giant salamander, and the sight of the distant strong can not see this ''small gap''. There is a flaw in the heaven and earth. This point is not clear to the strong in the Quartet. Only the man with purple hair is the clearest, and his eyes are full of sadness. And reading Yoyo aside was not a little nervous, but revealed a happy smile. In Feng Shui Zhen, because the ancient Qianyou formation method worked, Mr. Zombie''s zombies could also be taken to the outside world, seeing the outside scene, and returned a video, and everyone showed horror. In front of him, Mr. Corpse spelled out what the zombies saw. Endless high walls rise. "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised. "I don''t know. Something must have changed," said Mr. Shen. "I may know." Gu Qian gazes quietly. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Gu Qianyou. "When we came, we kept guessing who distributed the" Book of the Earth "and why it attracted countless powerful people. There must be a conspiracy among them. Now the conspiracy is revealed, but we haven''t thought of it. Vulnerable! "Gu Qian said quietly. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Mr. Zombie, how far can your zombie go?" Gu Qianyou asked. "Unclear!" Mr. Corpse shook his head. "Well, take out your strongest zombie, look towards the farthest, and pass everything you see back, and then show us to you!" Qian Qianyou ordered. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. The strongest zombie? Naturally, the body of the Buddha dug out of the pure land of bliss in the past. Under the control of Mr. Zombie, he quickly swept the ground and went straight into the distance, sending the farthest scene continuously. In the scene, some strong men can already be seen, but those strong men are hiding at the foot of some mountains. At this moment, the earth has been basically porcelainized, and all the powerful ones have fallen into this heavenly tower. When all the strong were dignified, suddenly, a little yellow smoke floated on the earth. As soon as Huang Yan emerged from the earth, he rushed towards countless powerful people and countless creatures. Some strong people didn''t care, the yellow smoke went directly into the body, while some strong people noticed and quickly held up the hood. However, this yellow smoke can penetrate the hood. Straight into the body of everyone. Tian Xiao led a group of disciples from the heavens to flee towards the periphery, and suddenly a ray of yellow smoke rushed into his body. "Not good, change shape!" Tian Xiao exclaimed. However, what Tian Xiao found was a little bit late. One of the Tianjia children behind him suddenly released yellow light all over his body. Countless yellow light was ejected from the body surface, and a huge air wave blasted from his body surface in all directions. "Ang ~" In the yellow light, there was a sudden dragon yin, and everyone heard a cold in his heart. " ~" After breaking through the yellow light, the internal disciples of Tianjia disappeared, but turned into a seemingly fierce yellow dragon, Huanglong''s eyes were empty and divine, the dragon groaned, turned his body and flew towards the original **** sea. A living person, changed to a hundred feet Huanglong? Everyone is stupid, what''s going on? Who can tell me what''s going on? The dragon is not only a child of the heavenly family, but also countless strong people hiding in the Quartet. It is also full of yellow light. More and more people turn into dragons and are controlled by Master Shenxiu. "Into the sleepy dragon array? Is it Shenxiu, Shenxiu''s Feng Shui array?" Tian Xiao exclaimed. But it''s too late, and nearly half a day the children of the family have released yellow light all over their bodies. Even Tianxiao''s body has faintly released yellow light. In the whole world, this weird scene is this weird scene. Countless, endless powerhouses are all glowing yellow. They seem to be controlled by the change of the environment. They are controlled by a large array of Shenxiu. The big array is too strong, and the ability of the Feng Shui division is too weird. There are countless strong people. At least these strong people are in the Infant''s Infancy period, countless in the period of integration, and the Emperor''s Polar Realm is not in the minority. There are many Emperor''s Polar Realms, even Tianji Realm. Tian Xiao was full of yellow light, knowing that it was not good, but she had no choice but to watch the children of the Tian Family turn into one hundred dragons one by one, so she could only watch with open eyes, because at the next moment, she would also transform the dragon. Wanlong growled, and after the endless power changed to Huanglong, he shouted in the sky, and the sound of dragon chant resounded in the whole world. As long as the living creatures, they will transform the dragon. More and more yellow smoke rushed into Tian Xiao''s body, Tian Xiao gradually couldn''t control himself, forcing himself to be awake, but Tian Xiao also felt that the Quartet of Heaven and Earth was shaking with a strange frequency, and this shaking, Let yourself be more and more confused. "Om ~" Tianxiao''s ingenuity was finally lost, and Huang Guang flashed wildly around him. "Ang ~" As soon as the sound of a dragon''s voice was more than a hundred times higher than the others, the yellow light on the side of Tianxiao flashed, and a magnificent yellow dragon spewed out of the yellow light. His eyes were still apathetic, and a dragon''s yin went straight to the place where the original blood floated. Not only Tianxiao, but also the setting sun. The dignified tiger tribe is supreme. With a huge figure of hundreds of feet, the weird incarnation becomes a dragon of thousands of feet, following the trend to the center of the heaven and earth. Heaven and earth suddenly changed, the whole world was filled with misty yellow smoke, and the yellow smoke became richer and denser. Perhaps Mr. Zombie''s zombie was a dead thing, so Huang Yan didn''t find it, but Xianxian and others at the mouth of Daxu opened their mouths wide. "This, this, this is the art of feng shui, covering the heavens and turning against the sky!" Said the old wine man in horror. More than the old man of wine, everyone saw this scene, who didn''t show the horror, Feng Shui array, so strange? v7 Chapter 21： Mantis catching cicada cardinals behind Chapter Twenty-One Mantis Catching Cicada Cardinals Behind Concealing heaven''s power and turning against the sky, a living person was forced to change into a yellow dragon. Even the strongest in the heavenly realm had nothing to hide in this battle. Feng Shui is too weird! One life, two lucks, three Fengshui, four accumulations, five virtues, and five merits. Xiu Fengshui can be ranked in front of the accumulations of yin, virtue, and cultivation. This shows its magic. In this part, it is enough to conceal the magic of the heavens and reverse the shape of the sky. This is a weird power, an incomprehensible power. The small Fengshui array presented by Gu Qianyou is a far cry from the large array of drowsy dragons. Of course, Gu Qianyou just learned a bit of fur, and Shenxiu is the master of a vein. Naturally incomparable. Looking at the huge and strange Feng Shui array in front of her eyes, Gu Qianyou is yearning for it. "Queen, do you want to wake up Your Majesty, the situation is getting weird!" Mr. Corpse asked. "No, Your Majesty has a rare rest, and no one should bother." Gu Qianyou affirmed. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. The sky and the earth are full of yellow smoke in all directions. There is only one place. There is no yellow smoke generated in this greater than position, and only the people here have been transformed into yellow dragons. The man with purple hair, while fighting with the ancient thousand you, is as sad as falling in the ice cellar. Looking at the endless yellow smoke in the distance, the man with purple hair can feel that the big array has already become mighty. The sound of dragon groaning is like a giant bell knocking in the heart of the man with purple hair. Although I don''t know what happened, I definitely missed it. a lot of. Looking at the large array in front of him, the sorrow of sorrow is greater than the death of the heart again in the eyes of the man with purple hair. Nianyouyou''s expression moved slightly, looking at the yellow smoke in front of her, full of curiosity, her figure fluttered, Nianyouyou shot into the distance, trying to catch a trace of yellow smoke. The flight was a bit far away, and the detective grabbed it, but the yellow smoke was also strangely tight, and suddenly a burst of rushed into Nianyou. Then, a large amount of yellow smoke got into Nianyou''s body without being controlled by Nianyou. Nianyo''s expression changed dramatically. However, these yellow smokes couldn''t get into the body of the ancestor animal, as if the skin of the ancestor animal was so thick that it couldn''t get in. Nianyouyou felt the strange changes in the body. Suddenly, the pupils shrank, and the original black pupil suddenly became golden, and Nianyouyou''s figure was swung into a pool of yellow sand. Huangsha did not land, but flew away with the wind, and quickly returned with the ancestral animal, and flew out of the gap between the heaven and earth. After coming out, a pile of yellow sand turned into Nianyou again, and Nianyouyou looked in horror. Looking at the ray of yellow smoke in the palm of the hand, the yellow smoke faded away, as if leaving the heaven and earth had no effect. "What is this?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. Nianyouyou is extremely surprised. If you show it to Shenxiu, Shenxiu must be even more shocked. First of all, the ancestral beast can actually be immune to yellow smoke, and secondly, you can deform yourself? Turn yourself into yellow sand? Can you force the yellow smoke out? You know, Tianxiao and Yin sunset are both in the middle of the trick. Why can''t they even read the jiyou these days? Two days later, in the vicinity of the original sinking **** sea, a group of powerful men in the Yan Dynasty looked at the countless yellow smoke extending from the Quartet, and the sound of dragons yelling in the yellow smoke. Long? There are strange colors in the eyes of all the big Yantian dynasties. Where''s the dragon? How could there be so many dragons. The sound of the dragon was getting stronger and stronger. Some strong men even flew in, hoping to get a glimpse. When they got inside, all these powerful men were drilled into the body without any exception, and at the same time, they found a strange scene. Countless yellow dragons are flying towards themselves. This is not the main thing. The main thing is the shape of these yellow dragons. What are they doing? I saw two of them, with a slight touch of their bodies, strange things happened. The original Huanglong, which was like an entity, suddenly changed into an illusion. Then, the two Huanglongs became compatible together and slowly became One thousand and three hundred feet of Huanglong. More than two Huanglongs fit together, in all directions, countless Huanglongs are in the fit, all compatible with each other in contact, and heading towards the final polarization. Countless yellow dragons keep converging, turning into one, one bigger and bigger yellow dragon. The people of the Dayan Dynasty who rushed into the yellow smoke area had already widened their eyes. As if they saw the most incredible thing in the world, it took only a few minutes to transform into a huge yellow dragon, and then with the largest yellow dragon Compatible. Huang Yan gradually shrouded the Quartet. After seeing the strange changes of his subordinates, Xing Taidou also rose up in horror. But in the sky, there are endless yellow smoke. Xing Taidou cannot resist this weird yellow smoke. Began emitting a lot of yellow light. "Mr. Jiu ~~" Xing Taidou had no time to yell at a huge black hole in the distance, and his body was shrouded in endless yellow light, and then turned into a magnificent yellow dragon, compatible with the largest yellow dragon. The yellow smoke permeated the huge black hole, which was the battleground between Nangong Sheng and the two major witches. The space is broken, and the space of Xiaoqian World cannot stand up to this group of fairy-level powerhouses. The vast area is full of black holes, and the Quartet is even more trembling. At the center of the black hole! Nangong Sheng''s clothes were shattered, and the exposed back was full of dark scars, which looked exceptionally horrible. The fury in his eyes turned into a fatigue, his face was bloated, and his hands trembled. Shaky. Above the head is the huge iron book that is opened, which is the "ground book". The ground book is surrounded by gray and white ripples to protect Nangong Sheng. But the opponent is really too strong! Opposite, the two witch clans were still holding the dark scepter, but there were a lot of cracks on the robes. However, judging from the current situation, Nangong Sheng was still suppressed by the two witches, and even when the land book was used, it was also strongly suppressed. "Xuanxian? Xiaoxuanxian actually has such strength, and Xiaoqian World really has its own uniqueness. The tenth celestial realm of the heavens has already caused the scourge? If you were the eleventh octoberal celestial realm to become the celestial deities, I might There will be some scruples, but the gap between Xuanxian and Dixian is too great. You give up the opportunity of Xiaoqian World, and you are destined to regret it all your life! The Wu tribe is fighting Nangong Sheng''s confidence, but Nangong Sheng was once the Lord of the Holy Land. How about the psychological quality? "Aren''t you injured too? What happened to Xiao Qian Shi? You thought I would be afraid of you when I reached Da Qian Shi?" Nangong Sheng shouted in disapproval. "You have not been ascended, and you have not been baptized by the world of Qianqian, so your strength must be greatly reduced, but you want to defeat me with your Xuanxian strength. You are too naive, even if you add your land that has not been completely sacrificed. Book, don''t even think about it! "Sneered for the Wu tribe. "Is that the Witch tribe so much?" Nangong Sheng said coldly. After speaking, a cough of blood came out. Seeing that Nangong Sheng was so seriously injured, the head of the Wu tribe smiled lightly: "You are already at the end of the crossbow, hand over the land book, I can spare you not to die!" "Hahahahaha, you have no ability to take it, can''t get the ground books, want to use this inaccessible means?" Nangong Sheng laughed madly. "Well, since you are looking for your own way, don''t blame me!" The head of the Wu clan hummed. The palm of the hand hit, and the palm of your hand suddenly radiated blue waves like waves, and the scepter in your hand pointed directly at the book. "Hun soul ~~" With a humming sigh for the head tribe, a powerful offensive was close to Nangong victory. Seeing this move, Nangong Sheng was panicked in his eyes. Obviously, Nangong Sheng must have had a hard time with this move in the previous battle. However, after this move came, Nangong Sheng had to face again, the original panic eyes suddenly burst into a strong fierce light. The flushed eyes were full of fierceness. Nangong Sheng is desperate. "Break ~" Nangong wins with a finger on the ground book, a spurt of blood spit out, the ground book suddenly zoomed in more than a hundred times, and a powerful impact slammed into the attack of the witch. The powerful collision between the two powerful men suddenly caused the edge of the black hole that had been repaired to expand and expand the Quartet again. The powerful shock rushed directly into the ground below. " ~~" A blood spit from Nangong Sheng, his face suddenly became dull, and his body was extremely distorted. Obviously, he was completely defeated at the last moment. And the headed Witch also flew a hundred feet away, spitting blood from his mouth. Injured, but not serious. The ground book broke away from the control of Nangong Sheng, and the earthquake struck the center of the two sides. Nangong Sheng''s body was weak, as if there was no more fighting power. It looks like a corpse, an immortal corpse that died because of the ground books. Victory, both witches showed a very satisfied smile, but the head witches stared at Nangong Sheng and did not relax, but a spurt of murderous spray from the black robe. But just now! "Ang ~" There was a sound of super dragon chanting outside, and the surrounding space was suddenly broken. When the two witches relaxed, a huge yellow dragon with a head of fifty thousand feet suddenly burst into the black hole and expanded the range of the black hole. When the Wu tribe relaxed, they bite on the "Book of the Earth" which had become a hundredfold bigger. For both parties, a classic drama Mantis Cicadas, Cardinals Behind was staged very vividly. Huang Long bit his huge ground book with a gulp and turned around. At this time, the two witches also slowed down. "Sin animal, daring ~~~" v7 Chapter 22： Disaster star Chapter 22: Catastrophe "Sin animal, daring ~" The two witches were clearly annoyed by the sudden changes. The witches who had dealt with Tianxiao and others died before, both the witches knew, but no one had asked them specifically, because there were more important things to do, and the ancestors had told the good tasks that they must not go wrong. And among the two witches, the strong one has to deal with Nangong victory, and the weak one must not go. His strength is the same as the dead one, and he may be killed if he goes. It s good now. I m dead, and I m seriously injured again. I m finally angry at the Witch. How can I give up the book in front of me? "߸ ~" With a rage for the first Witch tribe, the whole body suddenly swelled, powerful energy filled all directions, and some of the dark energy was clearly visible. Suddenly the body rose to a thousand feet, and the scepter also increased, floating on the side of the Witch. The tentacle grabbed the dragon''s tail and pulled it hard. "Roar ~~" With a loud roar, Huang Long, who had just fled and fled, was suddenly pulled back. Huang Long still stunned the ground book, staring angrily at the thousands of witches. "Ang ~" With a roar of Huanglong, the powerful tail threw at the witch. The battle was about to start, at this moment, the awkward Nangong Sheng trembled slightly, his figure disappeared in place. Not even ground books. "Catch up with him and kill him. He is now hitting my ''soul'', and his soul is broken like a glutinous powder, his whole body is broken, and his strength is just in case!" The great-sized witch cried at another witch. . "Yes!" Another Witch chased quickly. In this way, the thousands of witches battled the fifty thousand dragons, and a new round of crazy battle began. The reason why Nangong Sheng refused to hand over the ground book is that, with the ground book, Nangong Sheng still has a chance to live, but once he loses the ground book, he will certainly die, because he has previously opened the ground book and knows the content of the ground book. In this way, will the Wu people release themselves? Nangong Sheng chose to fight with each other, but the opponent is too strong and too strong. Out of the black hole, Nangong Sheng suddenly discovered the anomaly of the Quartet. This weird anomaly even went to the Daqian world himself. Of course, there must be countless strong people waiting for him. As soon as he went out, he would be broken. Nangong Sheng is the world s first master of dharma. Although he does nt know much about feng shui, his pure hope can still be found. He immediately found a flaw in the feng shui array. The countless essence of this feng shui array is strange. Leaked in one direction. Nangong Sheng dragged his tired body and rushed away. This feng shui array can cover the heavens and transform into the sky, but Nangong Sheng is no matter how immortal it is. With one ten thousandth of his strength remaining, Nangong s victory at this time was weak, and it was even clear that such a soul smashed, that is, his immortal life has remained unbroken until now. There is no doubt that smashing is such that the pure energy storage is only as much as a fit period. Without a thousand years of cultivation, this smashed soul cannot be restored. The Wraith of the Wu Clan? horrible. Nangong Sheng arbitrarily arranged a large number of formations to ward off the witches that followed. Then, continue to run away. The matrix method was still useful at first, but gradually, it didn''t work. The witch chased after him was initially stunned by Nangong Sheng''s formation method, but gradually sneered. "It turns out that all the creatures around you are gone, only you? Since you are the only one left, then you don''t have to worry about it. Just hunt your soul mark, how can you escape?" Sneered. Gradually, Nangong Sheng felt more and more dangerous, the other party came after him, getting closer and closer to himself? Nangong Sheng had no choice but to urge the secret method again, and the speed suddenly rose sharply. However, when the original smashed soul of Nangong victory, the secret method urged, wouldn''t it be more injured? His eyes had been blurred, and Nangong Sheng ran away desperately, and finally left the Wu tribe briefly. However, Nangong Sheng felt that he was getting weaker and weaker. No, really no. Nangong Sheng, who was approaching the gap between the heavens and the earth, finally died. In a coma, he turned into a shooting star and crashed into the earth. In more than two days, Zhong Shan also slowly woke up, although he has not yet recovered to its peak state, but after all, 50% to 60% recovered. Get up and walk out of the door. "Your Majesty, you are finally out!" Said the old man with a surprised expression. Everyone gathered around. Each face was full of surprise, only Gu Qianyou''s face was slightly pale. "How''s it going?" Zhong Shan looked at Gu Qianyou. "These two days are very consuming, Feng Shui array is not so well arranged!" Gu Qianyou smiled bitterly. Zhong Shan clutched Gu Qianyou''s palm distressedly, and squeezed gently, expressing comfort. There are so many people here, Zhong Shan said that Gu Qianyou also showed a hint of redness. "Zhongshan, something bad happened outside, a super huge feng shui array!" Xianxian called to Zhongshan immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Then, the people carefully explained what happened outside the world, and Zhong Shan kept analyzing. At the same time, Zhongshan in the mountains began to ask about the mud Buddha. After listening to Zhong Shan''s statement, Mud Bodhisattva opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, are you saying that there is a gap of about two hundred miles in Shenxiu''s" Into the Sleepy Dragon Formation? " "It should be so!" Zhongshan nodded. The face of the Mud Bodhisattva became extremely weird: "The first name of Shenxiu was completely ruined by Her Majesty and the Queen!" "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "This array is one of the strongest arrays of Shenxiu''s pulse. What it consumes is also extremely scary. Whether it is spiritual stones or endless materials, it is a jealous amount!" "Oh?" "Let''s put it this way, its material and spirit stone can buy five emperor dynasties!" Mud Buddha changed his metaphor. "Five emperors?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Zhongshan knew what the five imperial dynasties in the mouth of the mud Buddha meant, not only the spirit stones and materials of the royal family, but also the people, all the materials and spirit stones of the people, what a terrible consumption. "However, it''s all worth it for ground books." Mu Bo said. Even the immortals of Daqian World are jealous. Isn''t it worth using these land exchange books? "It''s just like all this was ruined by Her Majesty and the Queen!" Mud Bodhisattva said. "Oh? Didn''t the creature eventually turn into a yellow dragon?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s turned into, but for a long time, if there are no flaws, Huanglong''s strength will never change. However, with this gap, a large array of essence is leaking out crazy. For each leak, Huanglong''s strength It will be weakened by one point. It will completely collapse until the end. "Mud Buddha looked at Zhongshan strangely. Although he didn''t dare to say in the mouth of Mud Bodhisattva, he kept lamenting his Majesty''s identity as a disaster star, where he went, and where he wanted to leak. This time, into the drowsy dragon formation, the last Banten Conference encircled Nirvana. The annihilation of the paradise of pure joy, the closed mantra of Guiyuan Buddha, as long as he meets His Majesty, these world-famous powerful people all follow. Still planting one after another, the planting is earth-shattering, breathless, and unforgettable for life. Sure enough, as Zhong Shan understood the situation, the far side of the underworld was far south, and Shenxiu watched the front. Holding a piece of jade jade in his hand, Shenxiu used this to control the internal Huanglong. Before Shenxiu, a set of magical scenes was the Huanglong battle against the witch family. Ye Qingcheng looked at it with satisfaction. "Hundreds of powerful people and three celestial realms have been assembled. This yellow dragon''s strength has indeed reached a strange power. Even the transformed Wu tribe are not opponents, and they are losing ground!" Ye Qingcheng was satisfied. "Well, it''s mainly the power of the large array. The strong are only used to restrain the gods. The large array will not be withdrawn. The strength of Huanglong will never weaken, and the ground books are no longer suspicious." Shenxiu smiled with satisfaction. "Well, there is a Master of Labor Show this time!" Ye Qingcheng smiled with satisfaction. Suddenly, Shenxiu''s face changed. "Master Shenxiu, what''s wrong?" Ye Qingcheng wondered. "No, the spirit of the large array is leaking, leaking? Why?" Shenxiu kept looking at the jade in his hands, constantly checking, as if he didn''t want to believe it. "Master Shenxiu? What''s wrong?" Ye Qingcheng asked again. "It must have been a leak, some people did not set up as required!" Shenxiu''s face changed greatly. "It''s impossible, in the other sixty-three positions, all the people in the main array, I have carefully selected." Ye Qingcheng called immediately. But the frowned frown made Ye Qingcheng believe in Shenxiu. "Quickly, find it out quickly, and hope to make up for it!" Shenxiu said immediately. "Well, you and me alone!" Ye Qingcheng said immediately. Then, the two quickly walked along both sides of the aunt. I want to find the problem as soon as possible. "Bigger", Zhongshan understood everything. "Forget it, this is not what we want to do. Qian You, you finally urged me again, I will take you out." Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Made a final reminder. Then, a white cloud in Zhongshan held everyone up. In this feng shui array, others can''t distinguish between the northeast and southwest, but there is no *** in Yingshan Zhongshan, and Baiyun flew towards the periphery. At this moment, the purple-haired man on the top of the outer mountain peak was looking happy. "The other party''s feng shui array is weak? Okay, okay, it will be all right soon!" Zifa man surprised. v7 Chapter 23： Purple Haired Mans Excitement Chapter 23The Excitement of a Man with Purple Hair "The other party''s feng shui array is weak? Okay, okay, it will be all right soon!" Zifa man surprised. After two and a half days'' sorrow is greater than heart death, the purple-haired man finally hoped for hope. At the moment, the Fengshui array, which was very difficult to entangle, was more than a hundred times faster, destroying each other''s Fengshui array. One hour, one hour is enough. Finally, we can finally get rid of this difficult formation, and finally we can do the major events of the Lord of the Realms. There was a trace of embarrassment flashing in the eyes of Youyou, is Gu Qianyou really not able to do it? What shall I do? Thinking about it, a cloud of white clouds rushed out of the feng shui array. Suddenly, Nianyouyou was stagnant because Zhongshan stood in front of Baiyun and flew out of the array with a group of people. There is a beauty on each side holding his arm, looking at Zhong Shan, and rumbling about his head, the whole person is a little crazy, and then two lines of tears slip from his cheeks. Looking at Zhongshan, Nianyouyou has mixed feelings in her heart. I don''t know how to face it, and some are just a kind of heartache. Nianyouyou immediately hid in the valley, ran to her room, leaned behind the door, and bit her lip. Endless sorrow in my heart, thoughts rushed into my mind again. "I''m not referring to the Buddhist mound, but the small yard next to the Buddhist mound. Did you see it?" "how?" "It''s the Piaoxiangyuan, where the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva lives. She is responsible for guarding the tomb, that is, guarding the tomb. And in her courtyard, there is a unique" colorful rose "in this world. It is the queen of roses. There are only three, all in her courtyard, you see ... " "Do you care about colorful roses?" "It''s her cousin, and she faces the grave and never talks to anyone. She has a bad temper." "When do you get it for me?" "Yoyou, you are really here!" "Yoyou, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" "You''re fine, just fine." "It''s just three roses. I just picked them when I went in to see the fragrance of the Bodhisattva. I just picked them up without any trouble. Why are you so excited? I didn''t see you so excited when I gave you the roses." Memories flashed like a flash of light in my mind, including joy, sadness, emotion, and guilt. Thinking of these memories, tears flowed in Nianyouyou''s eyes, but a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Crying and laughing appeared on Nianyouyou''s face at the same time. This is a love, a love that will never be forgotten! Too much to forget? Why is this love deepening? Why can''t you forget it at all? Outside, Zhongshan flew out with a group of people in the distance. After looking around, I quickly found the purple-haired man on the top of the mountain in the distance. When they saw the purple-haired man, the crowd froze slightly. The purple-haired man''s face was vulgar, and his eyes flashed coldly, as if he was brewing a shocking conspiracy. He was so involved that even Zhongshan and others came out and found nothing. The man with purple hair is of course planning for ***, and the other party is madly weakening. The man with purple hair has been constantly fantasizing about how to torture those who make himself ugly. Make sure they don''t die. There is also the woman who is the body of a tripod, I want you to die! "Your Majesty, are you going to kill him?" Mr. Dead asked directly. The crowd nodded, that is, he trapped the crowd. If it wasn''t for Zhong Shan''s timely arrival, the crowd would surely have finished playing, so the hatred against him was very great. Looking at the violent purple-haired man playing alone there, Zhong Shan looked slightly weird, and finally shook his head: "Forget it, naturally someone will trouble him." If it is true, as this Mud Bodhisattva has said, this time, this purple-haired man ruined the event of the old world, and is destined to be bad. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. Zhong Shan quickly left with everyone. Zhongshan''s strength has only recovered by 60% now, and there is another witch clan who can''t deal with it anyway. If he doesn''t leave now, when will it be? As everyone flew out of the huge ''gap'' out of a large array, suddenly, a meteor-like fireball rushed straight down from the extreme height of the gap and shot straight into a forest in the distance. Of course, what looks like a fireball is because the speed is too fast, the effect caused by rubbing the surrounding air. "Well?" Zhongshan wondered, what came out of it? "Zhongshan, what''s that? Hurry up, check it out!" Xianxian shouted immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and chased quickly. The fireball was so fast that it fell into a distant valley in an instant. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise in the valley. Zhong Shan and others just came out of the Into the Trapped Dragons and were not too far from where the fireball landed. In a blink of an eye, there was a huge pit on the ground, and there was a large amount of fire in the surrounding forest. And in the center of the big pit, a man with broken clothes and countless scars crawled in the pit. Most of the body is blackened, and some areas can see some intact skin and no face. "How high did he fall from? How did he fall?" Xianxian was surprised. Mr. Zombie flew forward quickly, and the detective turned over the man. "Nangong wins?" The old man exclaimed. Nangong wins? At that time, with a few pieces of Go, he defeated Nangong, the master of the elders? How did he do this? In this way, the whole body is broken. "The soul energy is very weak, as if to die at any time." Mr. Corpse said immediately. "Dead? He''s an immortal, why is he so miserable?" Xianxian called immediately. Zhong Shan stared at Nangong Sheng. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s face changed and he turned to look at Gu Qianyou. Sure enough, Gu Qianyou also realized something. A look of panic appeared on his face. Zhong Shan guessed the problem for a moment and rushed forward. Between the hands, Zhong Shan took out a black rune, which is the treasure of Zhong Shan and Mo Yu''s rune! After seeing Zhongshan taking out Moyu Fuyu, others may not be clear about it, but Gu Qianyou and Mr. Corpse frowned because they knew that Moyu Fuyu was powerful. At one point in Zhongshan''s hands, Mo Yufuyu suddenly burst out with a soft black light. Between the hands, Moyufuyu was pasted on Nangong''s forehead. Suddenly, the soul fluctuation of Nangong Sheng was banned, and his breath could not be exuded. "Come on, let''s go!" Zhong Shan took Nangong Sheng and flew quickly to the distance with everyone. Looking for a hidden valley, Mr. Zom quickly took out a coffin, loaded Nangong Sheng, and buried it underground. When everyone just did everything, pretending to play in the valley. The previous Wu tribe finally chased it out. Seeing that there was such a huge gap between the heaven and earth, the Wu tribe was also a little stunned, and turned around to see the purple-haired man in the ''struggle'' on the mountain in the distance. eccentric. Then, regardless of the other, went straight to the place where Nangong won. When he arrived, Nangong Sheng disappeared. Where did Nangong win? The witch clan''s peculiar abilities were immediately cast, and the power of the soul radiated rapidly in all directions. I soon found out that Zhongshan and his party were playing in a valley, and the power of the soul checked, and they did not want to find Nangong Sheng. This group of people really want to come and play. At this moment, not far away, a shadow flickered away, and fled towards the distance. "Where to run!" The witch cried and followed. What is that shadow? It was the shadow of Zhongshan ***, who used a shadow *** to lead away a Wu tribe. Zhongshan was not hesitant to see the Wu tribe led away. The coffin was dug out from the ground, and they fled away from the other direction. In a blink of an eye disappeared. As for the shadow of the witch chase ***. The shadow of the shadow body is known for its speed and speed. Even the sky and the realm are beyond reach, but after all, it is chased by the witch. I was forced into a valley by the witch, but entered the valley and never came out. Even the witch could not be found, so weird and lost? With the unwillingness, the Wu tribe could only fly back. And this time around, the internal thousand witches and the fifty thousand feet of Huanglong also fought for a long time. At the beginning, the thousand feet of the witch were madly suppressed, but the fifty thousand feet of the yellow dragon was strangely reduced in the battle, and the strength was getting smaller Gradually, it is not the opponent of Qian Zhang Wu. Finally, the ground book was snatched by Qian Zhang Wu. With the ground book in hand, Qianzhang Wu didn''t fall in love, and his body fluttered to the distance. It didn''t take long for the gap where the purple-haired man was. I just met another witch who was disappointed. "Where is Nangong?" Qianzhang Wu asked. "Run away, father, let''s find it!" "No, we may have long dreams. Let''s leave this place quickly and go back to Daqian World first. This little world is too weird. Finish the tasks of the ancestors first!" "Yes!" As the two witches stepped to leave, they were startled by a sudden voice. "Burst ~~" In the distance, the purple-haired man yelled frantically. The white mist in front of it suddenly pulled away. The two witches looked at him strangely and ignored them. The man was so godlike that it seemed better to stay away. The two witches disappeared, and the man with purple hair looked at a group of disciples in the old world, as well as the small town where Gu Qianyou was far away. "Well, you don''t have to go, turn around and pack them up, set up the team first, and complete the main thing of the world!" The man with purple hair gave a command. "Yes!" A group of disciples from the old circles responded immediately. A group of people from all walks of life, quickly began to line up according to the rehearsal. Inside the Heaven and Earth, the huge Huanglong spirit finally leaked to the point of collapse. " ~~" Huang Long exploded, and countless strong ones were like raindrops in the sky, and they were sprayed in all directions to restore the original state. From the south to the north Shenxiu, his face collapsed. I know it''s a big deal this time. The Feng Shui array was completely out of action. For now, let''s talk with Ye Qingcheng first. He continued to fly around Daxu. When he flew to the greater than position, Master Shenxiu and Ye Qingcheng met, and the two saw an extremely familiar scene. A yellow light soared to the sky, the top sky and the bottom column floor, then exuded a ceramic-like luster, and then pulled apart like a city wall, connected to the ''city walls'' on both sides. "Boom ~" "Boom ~" Formed by concatenation, the large group of drowsy dragons was formally flawless, and all their positions were in place. "Finally done!" The man with a purple hair called out. A reassuring smile appeared on his face. Turning his head, the man with purple hair froze. "Master, Master Shenxiu, why are you here?" "..." v7 Chapter 24： Talk to Xian Chapter 24. Talking to Immortals "Master, Master Shenxiu, why are you here?" Looking at the faces of Ye Qingcheng and Master Tie Qing, the man with purple hair became even more scared. "Huh!" Ye Qingcheng snorted, and stopped looking at the man with purple hair, but the anger in his eyes caused the temperature around him to drop suddenly. "Master Shenxiu, look?" Ye Qingcheng asked Shenxiu worriedly. Shenxiu shook his head and sighed: "Witches have left with the ground books, the internal spirit of Huanglong has been released, and they can no longer be Jackie Chan. Those who are strong will wake up in a while, let''s retreat!" Shenxiu was a little stunned, why was Ye Qingcheng''s eyes? This time, this time it cost a lot of money in the old world, and in the end ... Swinging his sleeves, Ye Qingcheng once again threw a cold eye at the purple-haired man. "Withdraw, withdraw!" Ye Qingcheng chuckled coldly. "Master, in fact, it''s not me, it''s ........." The Zifa man explained with a stutter, but at this time, he couldn''t explain anything. Ye Qingcheng stared coldly at the man with purple hair, pressing his heart''s fury angrily: "Go back to the old world!" The strong coldness made the purple-haired man tremble with fear, "Yes!" The elders continued to withdraw. Inside, Huanglong collapsed, and countless strong men spilled around. At this moment, they gradually became aware. Tian Xiao woke up from the dimness. After waking up, the instinctual hairs of her whole body stood up and suddenly stood up. After recalling the original scenes, she couldn''t help breathing down, and then immediately searched the four sides. "Master, master!" Not far away, a Tianjia child immediately ran over and called. The children of the family panicked that day, apparently terrified of what had happened before. "Find others, hurry up!" Tian Xiao ordered immediately. "Yes!" The children responded immediately that day. With the main backbone of Tian Xiao, the original panic calmed a lot, and quickly sought the children of the Tian family. More and more people wake up. Gradually, Xing Taidou and Yin sunset woke up. One look at the three heavenly polar realms, no one said anything to anyone. "Master, everyone was found. Except for the eight children who were injured and could not move, everyone could walk!" The children of the family immediately respected that day. Tianxiao looked at Yin sunset and finally gave a cold glance at Xingtaidou. "Go, go home!" Tian Xiao ordered. "Yes!" A group of Tianjia children responded immediately. Countless strong men, how can there be half distractions at this moment. Each of the previous scenes entangled everyone''s hearts like a nightmare. At this moment, when they saw and ran away, everyone turned around and ran away. "Go back!" Xing Taidou said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The courtiers of the Dayan Dynasty immediately responded. Yin sunset was silent, and disappeared in an instant. A quiet valley. The valley is full of flowers, and in the center is a dark hall, the door of the hall is closed! Gu Qianyou, Xianxian, Mr. Corpse, the old man of wine, Jingtianci, and all wolves will be waiting outside. In the hall, Zhong Shan stood with his hands on his shoulders, looking at the center of the hall, and a giant coffin was placed in the center of the hall! Inside lies a man with a scorched and broken body. Nangong Sheng wins, and Nangong Sheng holds a black rune on his forehead. Moyu Fuyu was affixed to Nangong s forehead. Nangong s victory was absent. There was no trace of soul fluctuations, just like a corpse. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, stepped forward, and probed a little at Mo Yufu, Mo Yufu''s blue light shone, and he immediately broke away from Nangong''s forehead and fell into Zhongshan''s hand. "call" Nangong Katsu opened his eyes! "Nangong Sheng, meet again!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Nangong Sheng sat up slowly, looked at the coffin, and looked at Zhongshan again. "Zhongshan?" Nangong winced. "It seems I haven''t let you forget! Zhongshan is honored!" Zhongshan laughed. "How can I forget? The most powerful person in the land of Divine Land, even deceived Zhongshan from Taijitu from the Nether Sky!" Nangong Sheng shook his head. "Cheat? Oh, didn''t you give it to me at the beginning?" Zhong Shan laughed. "You can go to **** just because of it?" Nangong Sheng asked, staring at Zhongshan. "Oh? You know?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "I don''t know the origin of the Nintendo Taiji Illustration? But it came down, but you saved me?" Nangong Sheng stared at Zhongshan Road. "What do you say?" "Zhongshan is worthy of Zhongshan! I still underestimate you!" Nangong Sheng shook his head. "There are a lot of people who look down on me, not bad one!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Namong Kung remembered this life-saving favor, and he will be a good return in the future!" Nangong Kung said indifferently. The master of the first formation in the world, just rushed to this name. His state of mind was also very profound. Zhongshan rescued him, but this can only be regarded as grace, and the proud character of Nangong Sheng cannot be like some head The broken person cried and shouted that Zhongshan was the main one. Daen, that''s it for the future, and Zhongshan is not without purpose. "Come on, Zhong Shan still has some doubts here. I want to ask you for advice. As for saving you this time, we will talk about it for a while!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. Zhongshan is very straightforward, because Zhongshan can also understand Nangong''s character, such a proud person, naturally cannot be so stupid as to save him, crying and confessing the Lord. What''s more, to save him by himself, he had a purpose. As for the old trick of seven captures and seven verticals, Zhong Shan now has no time to rub on him. After all, time is not enough! "Oh?" Nangong Sheng looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. I didn''t expect Zhongshan to be so direct. "I have always had a doubt. In the land of Shenzhou, most of the celestial realm was only when Shou Yuan was near, and then he crossed over to become immortal. Because the deeper the depth of the celestial realm, the higher the strength of the immortal, the only thing you can win in Nangong. The situation is tenth, why are you anxious to achieve Xuanxian? You are still far away from Wannian Shouyuan, why do nt you wait until the eleventh or twelfth? Also, please enlighten me? Zhongshan asked. On the path of spiritual practice, it is obviously too difficult to find out by yourself. Some things are best to ask experienced people. "Hehe? I think more than you, many people are surprised, you don''t have to learn from me, I''m different from you!" Nangong Sheng shook his head. "Oh?" "I am a formation repair. There is no formation in the world for me to continue to learn, and I cannot break through the formation. Then only to the underworld, or the world of thousands, only infinite formation can make me infinitely powerful." "Well, Zhongshan admire!" Zhongshan nodded, believing that Nangong Shengchengxian''s doubt. "Admire? Oh, no, you are the most ancient magical person I have ever met. The ancient magical being was the first person in the world. I don''t know if it can be reproduced from you!" Nangong Sheng stared at Zhongshan Road. "Haha, I look like ancient magical powers? Fallacy! Well, let me talk about it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" Nangong Sheng frowned slightly. "Just now, my people have checked you, my soul has become powder, and my whole body is broken. This kind of injury, replaced by a mortal, is dead and can no longer die, but you, because of the immortal life, arrive It''s okay now, and I can even recover slowly. Am I right? " "Exactly!" Nangong Sheng did not hide, staring at Zhongshan, waiting for the next. "I don''t know what do you think of my great emperor?" Zhong Shan Yufeng turned around. "Ok?" "My grandma, Yangjian stands in the southern part of Divine China. He is a hegemon in the south. The national beast wolf and the national religion Daming have a lot of powerful people. In development, the underworld also has my grandma''s territory. The layout is not as good as the heavens, but this time, It should be almost back! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Imperial dynasty? Ancient magical powers were just like you at the beginning, I naturally believe that your aunt is powerful!" "Hehe, I can see that a little emperor''s dynasty is not yet in the eye of your fairy, but my purpose today is to persuade you to join the grandmother!" Zhongshan said very directly. "Hahaha? Into the grandma? Zhongshan, do you want to make my idea?" Nangong Sheng''s face became slightly gloomy. "You''ve seen the rune that sealed you. Now, you are not my opponent, and the witch clan died of my hand not too long ago!" Zhong Shan said extremely surely. What Zhongshan wants now is to be strongly recognized. Nangong Sheng is also an immortal. Although the immortal is kind to you, it does not mean that he will flatten his posture with you. A pull that does not even match his identity will never succeed. "Oh? Did you kill that Witch?" Sure enough, Nangong Sheng narrowed his eyes. Zhongshan spied a finger, and Nangong looked at him, just looking at a witch scepter. When he saw the scepter of the Wu clan, Nangong Sheng glared with surprise, and finally believed in Zhongshan. Killing the Wu clan from Zhongshan was enough to equalize Zhongshan''s status with his own. After all, Nangong Sheng will have to spend a lot of time to deal with this witch. Taking a deep breath, Nangong Sheng solemnly looked at Zhong Shan: "What do you want?" "Hehe, one of my legionaries just happened to have research on corpses and souls. He told me that your soul cannot be recovered without millennia. Within millennia, because of great loss of power, the Xiaoqian world will not be excluded in millennia You, and you can''t get out of this little thousand world, or you will be crushed by the gap between the two realms. " "Hmm!" Nangong Sheng nodded calmly. "What I want is that you serve Dasao for thousands of years and join my Dasao dynasty!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Oh, do you want the content of my" Ground Book "?" Nangong Sheng sneered. "The Book of the Earth", ah, Zhongshan is not rare in my book! "Zhongshan shook his head. Seeing Zhong Shan''s refusal, Nangong Sheng raised a brow and stared at Zhong Shan with a burning look. "Not rare? Oh, okay, you saved my life, and I have to pay back to you, but you want me to be in the house, you can give me the rune you put on my forehead!" Nangong Sheng Shen said, a hint of teasing appeared in the corner of his mouth. Obviously, that Mo Yufu Run Nangong Sheng has also experienced it, and it is definitely not comparable to ordinary fairyware and banter. Even Nangong Sheng believes that Zhongshan defeated the Wu tribe with Mo Yu Run. Mysterious rune. Zhong Shan must be reluctant to take it out. In this way, Nangong Sheng can successfully run Zhongshan. "You said Mo Yufu?" Zhong Shan stared at Nangong Sheng. v7 Chapter 25： Yi Tianjian Chapter 25: Yi Tianjian "You said Mo Yufu?" Zhong Shan stared at Nangong Sheng. With that said, Mo Yu Fuyu suddenly appeared in Zhongshan''s hands. "That''s it!" Nangong Sheng laughed staring at Zhong Shan. Who would be reluctant to such a treasure? "This Moyu Fuyu has a great effect on your soul repair, right?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Nangong Sheng''s eyes flashed in confusion, and finally a slight bitter smile appeared: "It really can''t hide you, yes, it can help me repair my soul as soon as possible!" "Haha, can there be a fairy in my aunt, what is a plaything? Since you are so fancy in Nangong, this Moyu Fuyu is even a part of Lulu within a thousand years, I will advance to you in advance!" Zhong Shan raised his hand and threw it away Moyu Fuyu. The sudden change of Zhongshan made Nangong Sheng confused at once. This Zhongshan doesn''t know anything? No, he must know the value of Mo Yufu. "Do you really want to give this treasure to me? This treasure can be exchanged for even the world of Daqian. Do you want to use this treasure for just a thousand years to enter the DPRK?" Nangong Sheng stared at Zhongshan''s weird road. "Dixian? Hehe, in my opinion, Tianxian is not as good as you. You are a talented person. The most important thing for Dasao is all kinds of talented people. You are worth this price. I started as a merchant in Zhongshan. When is the maximum return on investment? "Zhong Shan affirmed. Looking at Zhongshan, Nangong Sheng did not understand at first, but turned into a look of sorrow. "You are the most powerful person I have ever seen!" Nangong Sheng took a deep breath. "Is that so? Do you agree?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Agree? Oh, don''t you worry that I just took your treasure and left like this?" Nangong Sheng asked Shen Sheng. "I said that this treasure is just a plaything to me. I don''t care too much about it. I only care about talents like you. If you really escape with treasure, I have to admit it, but, Zhongshan still believes in your character and reputation. As long as you are sure, what am I worried about? "Zhongshan said. Nangong Sheng deeply looked at Zhongshan again: "Your strong buying and strong selling convinced me that I will leave it to your aunt for a while!" "I am not honored to have Mr. Nangong join the grandmother. Now that the troubled times have begun, Zhongshan has not had enough time to use this method, bring the hope, buy and sell, and do a villain. Mr. Nangong, don''t go to your heart! "Zhong Shan''s face changed, and his original pride suddenly turned into sincerity. In addition, Zhong Shan gave a small gift to Nangong Sheng. Zhongshan is also a last resort. Just now, he just pulled Nangong Shengqiang into the big cock. Nangong Sheng must have a resistance. He will not appease this future minister. He will be on guard everywhere in the future, like a time bomb. Admiral must accept the heart, even if the heart has not yet received, can not let the ministers contradict. Zhongshan''s entitlement is not weakness, but emperor''s way is applied to the extreme. Too easy to fold, too soft and perishable! Rigid and flexible, only to receive wonderful results. Sure enough, Nangong Sheng''s eyes were a little contradictory and unfamiliar just now. Now his eyes have become more complicated. Although Nangong Sheng also knows Zhong Shan''s plan, at this moment, Nangong Sheng has to accept Zhong Shan''s gratitude. Nangong Sheng is very complicated, and he also understands the power of Zhongshan. In this scheme, the emperor''s mind technique can be seen. Look at Zhongshan, who sincerely apologized. When the emperor worshiped, and then thought about the powerful threat just now, he had his own life and death in his thoughts. Nangong Sheng only had a bitter smile, took a deep breath, and looked into the hand Absolutely treasure. Nangong Sheng clearly knows that this Moyu Fuyu is definitely not as simple as ''plaything'' in Zhongshankou, and it must be of great significance to Zhongshan, but he threw it to himself without hesitation. Others have saved your life, and given the most important treasure to themselves, so sincerely, what are you doing on the shelf? "It''s nothing, I will win Nangong Sheng for thousands of years!" Nangong Sheng sighed extremely. "With your joining, Zhongshan is lucky, Dasao is lucky!" Zhong Shan smiled excitedly. "Nangong wins and meets His Majesty!" Nangong wins. "Mr. Nangong, let''s heal the injury first, and wait for you to recover, and we will urge our knees to talk!" Then, Zhong Shan grabbed the witch''s scepter and walked out of the hall, leaving Nangong Sheng with a complex face to heal in the hall. Dasao added another powerful help, Zhong Shan was in a good mood. "Wu Fu, did you really win for Nangong? Then you ...?" Gu Qianyou was slightly surprised at what Zhong Shan did in private. "You don''t need to say anything, I know the value of Fuyu, but I value Nangong Sheng more. Besides, Nangong won in my Datong, and Fuyu gave him the same as putting it in my hands? I have not lost anything! "Zhongshan laughed. "You just believe him! What should he do after a thousand years?" Gu Qianyou rolled his eyes at Zhongshan. "Employment is unquestionable, there is no need for suspects, millennia later? Someone is waiting for millennia for a thousand years? Is it still possible to leave?" Zhongshan said incomparably. Concentration is the most basic ability of the emperor. With Zhongshan''s ability, is it not enough to accept the heart of a courtier in a thousand years? "Well, you are the worst!" Gu Qianyou said with a satisfied smile. "Oh, and there is one more point, that is Mo Yufu is not mine after all!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Huh?" Gu Qianyou wondered slightly. "On the Great Qin Sheng, , this Moyu Fu is his, no matter why has such a powerful magic weapon, why did you give it to me in the past? This magic weapon is strong, but it is not me, but there are still some me What you ca nt figure out, you do nt see anything right now. The future is likely to be a hidden danger. Now that he has devoted his time to it and has problems in the future, it is better to use it to buy talents and rebuild his best magic weapon later! With a look of certainty. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. When Zhong Shan led the crowd back to Changjing, the Great Emperor of the Netherworld was in war. When the war broke out, the two emperors committed crimes. Lin Xiao, the general leader of the army, and the soldiers of the world face each other with Yan Chongzhi, resisting the empire, and now they have even killed the other side. Zhongshan returns! Civil servants greeted each other. Lin Xiao also got the news and quickly rushed back from the front. Zhongshan Study. "Your Majesty, you are back. On the tenth day of your departure, the emperor dynasties on both sides sent troops to me! We did not stop for a moment," Lin Xiao said immediately. "Haha, it''s hard for you, I''m back, and go back to reward the three armies to increase morale!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Lin Xiao laughed immediately. "These two imperial dynasties, we have studied before, I will ignore it, you and Yan Chongzhi won!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes, Your Majesty rest assured, to deal with these two imperial dynasties, General Yan and I are enough!" Lin Xiao affirmed with a look. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This is it?" Lin Xiao suddenly stared at Nangong Sheng. To be called to this study by Zhong Shan must be the birth of another important figure. You know, even if the Emperor Extreme Powers are killed and Jing Tianci, they are not eligible to enter. "Nangong wins!" Nangong wins and nods in greeting. "Immortal Nangong wins?" Lin Xiao said in surprise. In Lin Xiao''s heart, it was a tumultuous river. His Majesty went out last year to have Yan Chongzhi and the old man from wine. This time he actually turned to a fairy? Nangong Sheng showed a bit of bitter smile, but also knew that Lin Xiao was so powerful. Lin Xiao''s strength was not high, it was really not high, but such a general, actually regarded the two emperors as playing things. Xiaoyan. "Nangong Sheng? Now that you are in the house, what official position should I give you?" Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. "Your Majesty, you can''t stand the restraint of the court, and you can give the next idle official position." Nangong Sheng said. Indeed, whether it is character, strength, identity, or that arrogance, it is difficult for Nangong Sheng to worship Zhongshan every day. Zhong Shan also seemed to see this, and nodded his head: "Well, in this case, I will open another one, Yi Tianjian. I am responsible for the deployment of the" front defense ", specifically for the study of formation and chess. Department, Yi Tianjian, Nangong Sheng is the supervisor! " "Your Majesty!" Nangong Sheng nodded. Indeed, this is Nangong Sheng''s old business, and it is also the preference of Nangong Sheng. So, why is Nangong Sheng unwilling? "Nangong Sheng, do you know these two things?" Zhong Shan took out the witch clan scepter and fairy ware Xinghuang Banner. Nangong Sheng looked at it and said: "All are from the Daqian world, and the materials required must be from the Daqian world. The witch scepter cannot be used except for the witches. As for the Xinghuang Banner, the internal formation method, I have already It is transparent, but the materials are hard to find and cannot be copied, and it can show great effects when used with the other four flags. It is now just an ordinary imitation fairy. " "Oh? Ordinary imitation fairy?" Zhongshan wondered. "One set is the ''Fifth Banner Array''. In Daqian World, many dynasties have it. It is rumored that it is modeled after the ''World''s Five Square Banner'', which is the ultimate of the banner array." Nangong Sheng said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. In the underworld, Emperor Daigo entered everything on the right track, while Nangong Sheng nourished and arranged for Datong to point out the dot matrix method. Lin Xiao and Yan Chongzhi, on the front, tried to capture the Quartet city. Six months later, Zhongshan Study. Standing next to Zhongshan Gu Qianyou, Zhongshan thought, but Gu Qianyou was holding a piece of information and weirdly said, "The Tianjia and Dayan heavens are fighting?" "Well, it should be that Xing Taidou violates their so-called covenant and collude with the witches!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Will we participate?" "No, I still don''t have enough profound knowledge. For the time being, I can''t act lightly. Steady development is the right solution!" Zhong Shan said firmly. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Then, apart from collecting some information, Zhong Shan did not participate in the Tianjia operation at all. v7 Chapter 26： The devil confuses Zhongshan Chapter Twenty-six Demon Zhongshan The sky between heaven and the sky! Zhongshan Study Room, Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan looked at some information, and important conspirators such as Yi Yan and Shui Jing were waiting inside. "Shenzhou chaos has arisen." Zhong Shan sighed after dropping the information. "Your Majesty, how do you deal with the Eastern and Eastern Days of the Divine Land?" Shui Wujin asked. "Dayong is a replica of the former Da Luotian dynasty. Except that the ancient magical power was replaced by the ancient Zhengyi, the other systems have not changed much, and all the systems are the same as before. Even King Taizong and King of the War are as good as before. Strength Still very strong. "Zhong Shan said. At the same time look at the crowd, waiting for the different views of the conspirators. "Otherwise! Your Majesty, Dayong is now a lot worse than the former Da Luo Tianchao!" Shui Jing shook Yufan with a smile. "Oh?" "Gu Zhengyi, in order to advance to the Heavenly Kingdom, the killing was too great, even killing his old brother Gu Xuan. It is far worse than the ancient magical powers. Although the chaos has begun, it can be too anxious. Such a negative effect is too great. Dayong''s development will be very unfavorable in the future! " "Those who get the Tao help more, those who don''t get the help, the help from the relatives, the relatives; the more help, the world goes!" Zhongshan concluded. "Summarize the next word, admire the water mirror!" Water mirror nodded. "Gu Xuan is dead. Then did his first conspirator Fan Yipin find it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Not found yet!" Water Mirror said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, the minister has a concern!" Yi Yan said suddenly. "Oh?" "The troubled times of Divine Land have already begun. Dayong Tianyong in the east is using troops again, daylily in the north and Taisui in the west. The dynasty is Lishu''s" two opposites. "The four dynasties of the two dynasties all chose their respective alliances to face the catastrophe The three dynasties conquered the world, but Da Qin and Da Qin did not move their troops, why? "Yi Yan solemnly said. "Da Qin?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s Daqin. All the horrors of Daqin''s silence are terrible. There is no desire to expand. Without moving, your Majesty, what kind of person is this?" Yi Yan asked. "Eh? Heh, I am a terrible person!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Uh?" Everyone froze. "You remember, who is the most ambitious in this world? It''s none other than ambition." Zhong Shan warned everyone. "What about the strength of Qin?" Yi Yan asked again. "It is unfathomable. It can be said that the strength of Xun should not be weaker than that of ancient magical powers! And his subordinates in Tianji Realm are certainly not in the minority!" Zhong Shan said. "Not weaker than ancient magic?" The crowd blew for a while, what kind of ancient magic? The world of the heavens is twelve, and the first person in the world is truly the same as him? How about making Her Majesty so cautious? "Your Majesty, is there any basis?" Yi Yan frowned. "Although there is no actual evidence, this is absolutely not wrong!" "Huh!" Everyone nodded, remembering what Zhong Shan said with all his heart. Although there is no evidence, but Zhongshan''s words are more evidence than evidence, everyone chooses to believe that Da Qin is really so strong? "The disputes in troubled times will soon spread to us. I will continue to increase our military strength, and the strength of your commander-in-chief also needs to increase quickly, Bai Shidongtian enter as soon as possible!" Zhongshan said cautiously. "Your Majesty, Bai Shidongtian, I have already entered, and now it is Emperor Xuanzang in the internal reincarnation, when will His Majesty go in?" Shui Wujin said immediately. "Oh? Already Emperor Xuanzang? Then I''ll follow Emperor Xuanzang!" Zhong Shan said slightly unexpectedly. "Master!" Suddenly Baoer rushed in from the outside. The entire grandma, only one queen who can break into the Tianyuan Pavilion without announcing it, but all the queens are also wise men, never broke in, this time? "Uh?" "A guest is here!" Boa laughed. "Guest?" Zhongshan was slightly surprised. "Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng!" Baoer laughed. "Longhu Dansheng?" Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. Take everyone out of Tianyuan Pavilion. Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng? That is the Dan Dao strongman who made Li Dan. Although Baoer can also make it, in addition to the talent and knowledge, the alchemy is more important than experience. Dasao now lacks such a person. Out of the hall, Zhongshan saw Longhu Dansheng waiting in the distance. "Long Hu Dan Sheng, long time no see, what wind blows you from the blue flame today?" Zhong Shan approached. Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng, as always, only people seem to be older, with a bit of grinning smile: "Those who have lost their country are not good enough!" "Oh? Lan Yan Emperor is gone?" Zhong Shan frowned. Although Zhongshan had expected it, it was too fast. "No, hey, I still have to answer the Emperor Zhong''s words, I ca nt force it! The imperial dynasty is over, and the poor are preparing to travel around the world. Suddenly I thought of you and hoped that I didn''t disturb you here. "How can that? Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng can come, Zhong Shan is too late to be happy, I have long hoped that you can come, Bao''er also wanted to learn from you the experience of refining Dan!" Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "The Emperor Zhong is polite, and Baoer Dansheng is polite, just don''t dislike the poor!" Lan Longhu said. "Dragon Tiger Dan Sheng drunk heart Dan Road, why not go to Tai Dan Yuan first, and how can I confirm with some Dan Dao Su olds?" Zhong Shan applied. "Very good!" Blue Dragon Tiger really was very satisfied. In this way, the blue dragon and tiger were pulled over, Zhongshan left behind, and the blue dragon and tiger officially came to an end. Dadao Dandao, officially entered the era of prosperity. Beyond the cave. A large number of wolf wolves are guarding, and Emperor Xuanzhang retreats, which is a very important event. There must be no slight difference. When Zhongshan arrived, mud Buddha and others were watching outside. "Meet Your Majesty!" Everyone respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "How many reincarnations is Emperor Xuanzhang?" Zhongshan asked. "Ninety-two reincarnations!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "The firmer the will, the more the reincarnation, the deeper the perception, the higher the level of improvement, the greater the harvest, the Emperor Supreme is the one with the most reincarnation till now." Mu Bo lamented. At this moment, a ray of light burst out in the Baishi Cave, and it instantly shone across the valley, and then returned to peace. "The world is changing, the ninety-third reincarnation!" Mu Bo took a deep breath. "Are there any differences in the world of reincarnation?" Zhong Shan asked. "Each reincarnation goes deeper into the heart!" Mu Bo said. "Ok!" Zhong Shan waited patiently. Finally, one day later, at the 94th reincarnation, Emperor Xuanzhang slowly walked out of the interior. Emperor Xuanzang came out with his eyes closed. When he came out, there was a trace of tears in his eyes, but he never opened his eyes. Taking a deep breath, Emperor Xuanzang disappeared in front of everyone. Emperor Xuanzang went back to retreat. All the wolf kings also left. Zhongshan Burned Incense bathed for a while, but also came before Baishidongtian. Today, Zhongshan is about to enter Baishidongtian, and he will go through that rebirth. Outside of Zhongshan stood a crowd of close people. All three queens waited worriedly. At the entrance of the cave, Zhong Shan looked towards the inside. Inside, it looks like an infinite channel, like the kind of subsea tunnel, surrounded by weird phantoms. Zhongshan stepped in. Slowly, Zhong Shan seemed to find the real world around him, one after another, very strange, walking, Zhong Shan seemed to have lost his consciousness. Zhongshan entered the world of samsara. In the first reincarnation, Zhong Shan became the overlord of the world, everyone was in awe, and finally he was alone and old. In the second reincarnation, Zhongshan became a beggar, everyone spurned, his limbs were broken, and his life lasted. He finally died in a winter snow. In the third reincarnation, Zhong Shan became a talent, and it was difficult to discern the relationship between ghosts and foxes, and was accused by the world. Finally, ghosts and foxes were destroyed by Taoists, and Xiu Cai was trapped in love. He died at the Huangshan Fox Grave. In the fourth reincarnation, Zhongshan was so proud of the spring breeze that he had won three yuan in scientific research, married a princess, set a border, and was safe. Reincarnation continues, one cycle is one day. Zhongshan has endured the vicissitudes of the human world and the world''s ovens. Outside, everyone waited patiently. After three months. Almost all the important members of Da''ao have come. It has been ninety days, and ninety reincarnation. How long can your Majesty persist? Emperor Xuanzang did not know when he was waiting. "How many have Zhongshan already?" Emperor Xuanzang asked Xiang Mubo. "Ninety-third!" The ninety-third reincarnation. From the fiftieth cycle, Zhong Shan has entered a knot, a complex, and all the reincarnation worlds starting from the fiftieth have the same person. Wei Kuier. Each life experience is different, but there is a figure of Wei Kuier, Zhong Shan''s first wife, Zhong Shan can not let go. And this has become the most important knot in Zhongshan''s heart-building. Each life, Kwai Er and Zhong Shan''s identity is different, each life can rise up in love, but each life ends with a tragic ending. Miserable, very miserable. Every life is, Zhong Shan s heart is extremely exhausted from the fiftieth century, his heart is broken, but if there is a thought in his heart that he does not want to wake up, let Zhong Shan persist in the next cycle. I''ll see Kuier again in the next cycle. The ninety-third reincarnation. Zhong Shan held Kui''er, who had committed suicide with poison, separated by yin and yang. "No ~~" Zhong Shan cried sadly, his eyes flushed, and he cried with blood and tears. Outside, Emperor Xuanzhang and others waited patiently, the ninety-fourth reincarnation, and suddenly a black gas rose to the sky. The valley that shrouded the entire century. "What is this?" Zhao Suo frowned. "What a grudge! The grievance is soaring, what did Your Majesty encounter?" Wang Kui cried in surprise. "No, it''s because the demon pond is brewing, and the demon is under the scourge of evil! And borrowing the world of Baishidong to maximize the scourge of the scourge!" Suddenly the mud Buddha exclaimed. v7 Chapter 27： Give up on her, the heart is gone Chapter 27 Give up on her, the heart is gone "No, it''s because the demon pond is brewing, and the demon is under the scourge of evil! And borrowing the world of Baishidong to maximize the scourge of the horror!" Mud Bodhisattva suddenly exclaimed. "What are you talking about?" Bao''er asked urgently, his eyes suddenly revealed a violent gasp, which was close to Mud Bodhisattva. Everyone looked at the mud Buddha. "You said that the white jade statue has brewed a demon, which is harming Zhongshan?" Bei Qingsi frowned. "Should be!" Mud Boss frowned and worried. "Anyway, a junior demon, with Zhongshan''s mind, need not worry at all!" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "No, not only that, this Baishi Dongtian locked up the meaning of the demon, all gathered to those who entered the Baishi Dongtian, that is to say, although His Majesty faced the primary Heavenly Demon, he could face an effect comparable to the intermediate Heavenly Demon and even the senior Heavenly Demon Mud Boss worried. "I''m going to wake up Zhongshan!" Tian Ling''er was in the most anxious mood. After hearing the words of Mud Bodhisattva, tears were rushing out. "Linger, don''t!" Baoer grabbed Tianlinger. "Sister, Zhong Shan is very dangerous. I''m going to save him!" Tian Linger was about to open Baoer''s palm. Bao''er''s face was also very ugly. But still stopped Tian Linger, shook his head. "The queen is not allowed. Her Majesty is now facing the devil''s difficulties. After all, there has been no accident, but he cannot be disturbed in the slightest. Once disturbed, he must go into magic." Mud Boar called immediately. "What then?" The three women all stared at Mud Bodhisattva. "The ninety-fourth reincarnation is coming soon, as long as your Majesty persists to a hundred, and after a hundred reincarnation, it will be completely safe." Mu Bo said helplessly. "One hundred?" Emperor Xuanzhen frowned. Emperor Xuanzang didn''t say much, but Emperor Xuanzang knew best how terrible it was that the nineteenth century had passed through the century. After the ninetyth century, it was the heart of the multitude, and he walked on the edge of the case all his life. A slight mistake will never fall into the abyss. How determined was Di Xuanzhang''s will, but even so, Di Xuanzhang only persisted to the 94th century, and it was absolutely impossible to go through the 100th century. Zhongshan''s persistence to the 94th century was beyond the expectations of Emperor Xuanzang. Inside Baishi Dongtian. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, his face was pale, his facial expression was constantly changing, and he was obviously experiencing rebirth. A complex in Zhongshan''s heart became more and more difficult. Not far from Zhongshan, the weirdness highlights an illusory shadow. The shadow is not the demon in the mouth of the Mud Bodhisattva, but a very beautiful female phantom. The appearance of the woman is not others. It is the base of Bai Shidong Tian Zhen. The white jade beauty statue, also called ''Tianmochi'', looks like the statue. The woman stared at Zhongshan, with a glimmer of light in her eyes and a slight twist of her body, and every move and smile gave rise to an endless illusion, strange, terrifying, and demon, and she looked as if she was entangled in the demon. She is more powerful than the demon. However, this woman with phantom charm on every piece of skin in her whole body has very pure eyes, just like a newborn baby, showing a hint of curiosity to Zhongshan. "Kuier? This is the threshold you can never pass?" The phantom woman looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Zhongshan reincarnation world, the 94th. Zhongshan was an orphan in this life. He was packed in a tub, abandoned in the river, and rescued by a water-carrying monk. He received Buddhism from an early age, and was a small Sami from a young age. Throughout all the scriptures in the temple, all were realized at the age of twelve and the debate meeting in the temple was unmatched. At the age of thirteen, he began to travel around the world, realizing the various states of the world, the hearts of the heavens and the people in the Buddhist scriptures, at the same time placing orders at major temples, discussing Buddhists with monks, and borrowing numerous scriptures. Twenty-five-year-old Kyoto, face to face, open water land conference. Lectures! All monks in the world listened to the scriptures in person. When Zhongshan was 26 years old, the royal family fully believed in Buddha, and the nation still worships Buddha. The Buddha Road was pushed to the top by Zhongshan. At the age of thirty, the whole country believed in Buddhism, and tens of millions of people believed in Buddhism. No one in the world knows Zhongshan. At the age of forty, he opened an altar and gave lectures. A million monks gathered, and all the monks in the world gathered here. Open the altar to teach the scripture day, the heavenly Brahma flowers, the golden lotus in the earth, the sounds of the Buddha all around, clear the heart of tomorrow. Get a monk, the world''s first monk. At the age of 50, he opened the sect and received ten disciples, all of whom were detached from the Buddha nature and crossed the people. Zhong Shan gathered in golden light and was worshipped by all peoples. Sixty-year-old Jinguang was in great prosperity, and seventy-year-old Jinguang disappeared and turned back to true, his body exuding the smell of simple sandalwood. Everyone knows that Zhongshan has such a Buddha-like heart. After a hundred years, he will enter Xitian Daleiyin Temple to achieve a golden Buddha. There are also rumors that Zhong Shan was originally a reincarnation of the Buddha, and the Buddha''s nature was transcendent. Regardless, Zhongshan is a monk who is a Taoist monk, and the living Buddha has become deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and is the most respectable person in the world. At the age of eighty, when the old man saw the vicissitudes of life, he sent a heavenly citation to the Lord Buddha. How could it be so easy to get through the 94th cycle? When he was 80 years old, he received an old monk, and the ghost suddenly fell in love with a 28-year-old pilgrim Wei Kuier. It was a heaven-like arrangement, and the old monk who had a hard time traveling fell in love with Wei Kuier at first sight. Cultivate the first commandment, abstain from color! Eighty-year-old fell in love with a sixteen-year-old woman? The respected monk is about to commit sexual precepts? A love word affects the heart of the world. "Master, don''t you, you''re going to become a Buddha right away, and you can''t ruin the Buddha''s foundation for a woman!" A disciple cried, kneeling. "Master, you set an example for the Buddha of the world, you are a living Buddha, you can''t ruin the reputation of a woman because of that woman!" "Master, your dream can''t be ruined here, this impossible thing, you can''t let it ruin your evening!" At first, it was only known to the top ten disciples that Zhongshan could not be stopped no matter how persuaded. "Go, go ...!" The old Zhongshan yelled at the disciples with tears of heartache. The top ten disciples did not want to, and Zhongshan even hesitated to kick and stop the disciples. The depth of this sentiment makes Zhongshan unable to let go anyway. The ten disciples couldn''t stop it, and the news flew in all directions like wings. Hearing the sacred monk in love. The world was surprised, impossible, which dare to slander the monk? The world was furious, but when everyone understood this fact, almost everyone was stunned. The monk should return to marry a 28-year-old girl? How ridiculous is another fact. Countless monks came to discourage the monks from all directions. However, the Zhongshan sage monk seemed to be a demon, and he would no longer want to practice Buddhism. The monks are vulgar, the world is sad, everyone spurs, no one wants to accept the collapse of this idol in the heart, even Wei Kui''er''s parents are not willing to accept it. It even brought in some domestic servants to punch and kick the holy monk. The monk who everyone admires is reduced to this, everything is just a love word. People feel heartache, and the Zhongshan sage is even more stubborn. "Give up, you give up!" Wei Kuier whispered to Zhong Shan. "No, I don''t want to give up! I can''t give up!" Zhong Shan resolutely said. "Kill this bitch, she is the reincarnation of the demon, who specifically harmed the monk!" A sudden voice sounded. Wei Kuier was besieged to death by everyone. "No ~" Zhong Shan was holding Wei Kui''er''s body, and the old tears crisscrossed, my God, what the **** did I do! At this moment, a fairy-like woman suddenly appeared in front of the sacred monk Zhongshan. The woman was extremely beautiful, just a phantom woman in the Sky Magic Pond. "Give up, you can give up and go back to the past, you will have the whole world again, give up!" The Phantom Woman advised. "No, I don''t give up, I can''t give up!" The holy monk hugged Wei Kuier''s old tears. In the end, the sacred monk did not abandon Wei Kwai''er''s body, but instead walked to the cliff with Wei Kwai''s body, and held Wei Kwai''s captivity and jumped off the cliff under the watchful eyes! The beloved woman is dead, and Zhong Shan is broken for the 44th time. Resentment. "This idiot, give up, you will die!" The phantom woman looked at the corpse of Zhongshan below with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. This is the 44th time, why? Why can''t he let it go? The phantom woman became more curious and more interested. Ninety-fifth. "Well? Finally dug up his memories? Is this his own world?" Phantom Woman surprised. The ninety-fifth, this life, is not an illusionary world, but a memory of Zhong Shan, who came to this world from the earth. Desperate, but turned away. Zhongshan, a proud man, started from mortals, and explored the path to becoming immortal from the practice of mortals. Chamber of Commerce, Yizi. Everything is the memory of Zhongshan, and everything is over again. As in memory, Zhong Shan met the beautiful Wei Kui''er and succeeded in making him his own wife. "Master, today''s sunshine is so good. I haven''t gone to Cuihu for a long time. This time, I must catch a big crab and come back to make crab soup for him. "Okay, catch a big crab. Let''s call your brother together this time. Let''s go together." "Well, call ***, Xiaosan is not here recently, otherwise he has the best way to catch crabs." "Haha, haha, sir, sir is coming, there is a big crab here, so big!" "Here, Kwai wait for me, I''ll get a big net." By the lake, Kwai was holding his pants sleeves, and stuck a big crab with a fork, and Zhongshan ran from a distance. At this moment, the scene suddenly changed. In the middle of the two, a group of people suddenly fell in the sky. "Haha, I found it, the daughter of Yinyin and Yinyin." A man in a gold robe headed laughed. The man had a gap in his forehead, as if there was a third eye hidden in that gap. I saw the man reached out and grabbed Kwai Er out of thin air. "Boom ~~" In the rain of the sky, Kwai''s beautiful body exploded, and the flesh filled the sky, smashing in an instant, and in the energy compression of the man in the gold robe, the place where Kwai''s exploded suddenly showed a blue Kwai''s figure, blinking He was caught by the man in the golden robe and sent into the black cricket in the other hand. "No ~" Zhongshan was distraught, he was crying in the sky, and his grievances skyrocketed. At this time, the scene suddenly changed, and the original group of Prince Tiantian suddenly disappeared, leaving only debris on the ground. It seemed that the phantom woman couldn''t bear to see Zhongshan''s torture anymore, as if the phantom woman followed Zhongshan''s heart and heart broken again and again. "Give up, give up. You can have everything, you can have the whole world, you can live forever, you can have it." The Phantom Woman persuaded to Zhongshan. At the same time, it conveys the scenes of the supreme power of the sky in the future. Maybe this is the world of the phantom woman. Although Zhong Shan did not wake up, she did not deny the phantom woman''s prediction of the future. Even so, Zhong Shan shook his head, and tremblingly picked up a piece of clothing from Wei Kui''er and stuck it on his chest. "Why are you so stubborn? When you die, you die? Give up and give up. Do you have broken heart and gallbladder every time? How strong is your heart? How many times can you break it?" Phantom Woman Called to Zhongshan. As if seeing the kindness of the phantom woman, Zhong Shan took a deep look at the phantom woman and said, "I won''t give up!" "Will not give up? Do you know that if you do not give up, she will become your biggest flaw. If you do not give up, your heart will be in pain until you die. If you do not give up, this flaw will be an endless master attack. Your best beating! "The Phantom Woman still advised Zhong Shan. "Thinking of her, I feel heartache, it really hurts, but giving up her, my heart is gone." Zhongshan was extremely sad. Give up her, the heart is gone! The Phantom Woman paused for a moment, pondering the meaning of Zhongshan''s sentence, she didn''t understand, couldn''t see through, and looked at Zhongshan more and more complicated. As for this effort, Zhong Shan seemed to be awake a lot, becoming more and more awake. Suddenly, he thought about the cycle of Best Century thoroughly and understood all the causes and consequences. Staring at the phantom woman in front of her eyes, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Thank you for helping me so much, and thank you for persuading me to give up and remove the flaws for me, but I really can''t give up. Thinking of her, I can know me It still exists. If I give up on her, I won''t be me anymore. You made me understand myself better, thank you! " "No, you''re welcome. It''s just that you don''t give up. She will become your biggest demon and also your biggest flaw. What will you do in the future?" Phantom Woman asked. "Heart devil? Fragment? If she is my devil, I wish I had a demon. If she is me flawed, I would like to continue this flawed life. If my heart is dead, everything is no longer, flaws, flaws ? I''m willing to leave this biggest flaw! "A fascinated smile appeared on Zhong Shan''s face. No longer talking about the phantom woman, Zhong Shan stood up with sadness and walked towards the exit of Baishi Dongtian. "Where are you going?" Cried the Phantom Woman. But Zhongshan continued to walk, like a wooden man, and continued to walk, as if he could not hear any sound. "You!" The Phantom Woman stomped and followed. v7 Chapter 28： Root of all evil Chapter 28The Source of All Evil Everyone on the periphery counted for Zhongshan. The ninety-fifth reincarnation was a reincarnation higher than the ninety-fourth reincarnation of Emperor Xuanzang. Looking at the sky of grievances, almost everyone knows the difficulty of Zhongshan''s reincarnation. The three queens clenched their fists and stared at the mouth of the hundred-day cave day and night. "Never be ill, be okay!" The three women silently prayed. Suddenly, the sky full of resentment suddenly disappeared? "Mud Bodhisattva, what''s going on?" Baoer immediately asked. "I don''t know, but looking at it like this, Bacheng may have defeated the demon!" Mud Boss whispered. "Bacheng? What about 20%? What about the other 20%?" Baoer asked. Mud Bodhisattva: "........." The mud Buddha did not speak, and everyone had a bad hunch in their hearts. "Sister, I want to go in, you let me in!" Tian Linger anxiously. The whole person will cry. But when everyone was restless, Zhongshan with a sly face came out slowly. "Zhongshan, it is Zhongshan, he is all right!" Tian Linger was surprised. "Your Majesty!" Exclaimed a group of dignitaries. The shouting of a group of dignitaries, Zhong Shan, as if he hadn''t heard it, was out of a hundred caves, stepped on his feet, and flew into the sky. "Uh?" Everyone froze slightly, what''s going on? "Well, wait for me, where are you going?" The phantom woman''s cry came from Bai Shidong days. For a moment when Zhongshan flew up to the sky, the phantom woman also ran to the entrance of the cave, but strangely, the woman was so big and she yelled. No one heard it, no one found it. Everyone around the world is paying attention to Zhongshan. This is one reason, but it is not that they are unaware of women? But that''s the truth. The woman went out of a hundred centuries, and everyone around her couldn''t see her or hear her voice. Weird, as if she were transparent. Zhongshan flew into the sky, and the phantom woman flew into the sky, followed Zhongshan to fly away. But still no one noticed. When everyone saw Zhongshan''s anomaly, they also showed surprise and followed Zhongshan together. There are large arrays in the Baishidongtian Valley. There are powerful guards and guards. Anyone entering and leaving must be stopped to ask and register. But who is Zhongshan and who dares to stop him? Let Zhongshan fly out of Baishidongtian Valley. Zhongshan flew a little like this, no one dared to stop! Because of this big sister, the whole world is Zhongshan, who dares to stop? Zhongshan flew for a while, and flew to a barren mountain. This is a quiet barren mountain, but it is like the most important forbidden area of ??Dasao. There are a lot of guards on the periphery, and there is nothing inside, only high mountains and small lakes. The small lake is named Cuihu, and there are many crabs in it, nothing strange. But the level of security in Dasao is no less than that of the Palace. Because this is where Wei Kuier died. Zhongshan fell from the air. "Meet Your Majesty, Long Live Your Majesty! Long live Long live Your Majesty!" A group of guards worshiped and let Zhong Shan walk in step by step. Outside, a group of dignitaries flew down. Seeing Zhongshan Muran walking in, everyone was slightly different, Zhao Suoxiang was about to step forward. "Don''t move, no one should disturb the master!" Bao''er said suddenly. Boa stopped everyone, where is it? This is Zhongshan Xin''s cemetery, and it is also Zhongshan''s biggest scar. No one can take a step, even if Zhongshan himself is afraid to come here. Others don''t know this, but Bao''er knows that this is the place where Kwai''s burial is. Where the dragon''s inverse scale is. Why did the master come here suddenly? Under Baoer''s restraint, everyone was waiting outside, only the phantom woman followed behind Zhong Shan and walked in. "This is where Wei Kuier died?" Phantom Woman said to herself. Not far from Cuihu, there was a small humble mound, which was piled up by the subordinates after Zhongshan was stunned by his subordinates in the past. This is a small humble mound. In front of the little mound, Zhongshan took a deep breath and closed his eyes, remembering for a long time, and finally opened his eyes when a tear fell in the corner of his eyes. Zhongshan stepped forward, went to the weed for the small grave, and repaired it again. Finally, Zhongshan took out a stone monument and inserted it in front of the grave. With a finger and a knife: "The Tomb of Beloved Wife Wei Kuier" Finally, a bunch of flowers were collected from the Quartet and placed in front of the tombstone. The breeze gently swayed Zhongshan''s clothes, and the coolness moved the Quartet. Zhongshan took a deep breath, his face became quieter, and he breathed a long breath, as if seeing through. One side of the phantom woman was clearly surprised. What happened to Zhongshan? Why does it look like my temperament has changed? It seems that Wei Kuier has given up this thought, but from the previous attachment of Zhong Shan, we can know that Zhong Shan will definitely not give up. But what about this temperament? A free and easy? A kind of overcast sunlight? this is? The white jade statue brews the demon, the phantom woman is the soul of the white jade statue, and it can create the demon. The demon can evoke the most subtle emotions of people. This, what''s going on? The phantom woman didn''t understand, but Bao''er in the distance understood it. Bao''er looked at the tombstone with a look of envy. Because Zhong Shan''s love has been sublimated, from "small love" to "big love", a big love for Wei Kui''er. This great love is truer than anything else. Deep in love, breaking a cocoon into a butterfly, turning love into love! "Kuier, I can finally come to see you today!" Zhong Shan exhaled a long breath. The sadness on his face was gone, as if his lover was not dead. "Boer, Linger, Qingsi, come here!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Bao''er immediately pulled Ling''er and Bei Qingsi over. Standing behind Zhongshan, what Tian Linger wanted to say, Baoer pulled, Tian Linger looked at Baoer in doubt, but Baoer shook his head slightly, so that Tian Linger would not speak! "This is Baoer, Linger, Qingsi, and a thousand you are not here. I''ll bring it to you today!" There was a trace of love in Zhongshan''s eyes and he looked at the tombstone. "Sister, we will take good care of the master!" Baoer stepped forward. The two women followed behind Baoer and looked at the tombstone together. Although Linger didn''t understand it, she also knew it wasn''t the time to talk. Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. With a sigh, she looked at the three women and said, "It makes you worry!" "It''s nothing, as long as you''re fine!" Baoer said affectionately. "Hmm!" Sad Qingsi rarely spoke, but the feeling in her eyes was self-evident. "Zhongshan, are you really all right?" Tian Linger worried. "I''m fine, you go back to rest first, and I''ll go back to Baishidongtian!" Zhongshan said. "Uh?" The three women were slightly different. Not only the three daughters, but also the distant Emperor Xuanzang, Mud Bodhisattva, and others also stunned. Why did your Majesty return to Baishidong Heaven? Does it make up the rest of the fifth cycle? is it possible? Back to Bai Shidongtian, nobody stopped. Zhongshan went back, and the phantom woman. The phantom woman looked at this scene and looked at it from beginning to end, but the phantom woman could not understand. For the first time, Zhongshan made the phantom woman feel incomprehensible. What does this mean? What kind of person is he? Within a hundred cave days. "You, what did you mean? Didn''t you give up? But you? Did you give up?" The Phantom Woman asked very simply. "Did I not say that? I will never forget Kuier in this life." Zhongshan solemnly said. "But ..." The Phantom Woman looked at Zhong Shan very unclearly. "Human feelings are wonderful. Maybe you will understand later. Let s not talk about them first, talk about you, who are you?" Zhong Shan looked at the phantom woman. Looking at the phantom woman, there was a weird flash in Zhongshan''s eyes, and others could not see the phantom woman. This was a weird thing. Secondly, the phantom woman smiled and acted with an endless charm. If it weren''t for the sublimation of the spirit by Kwai Er, perhaps the steadfast-minded one could not resist it. It''s like when you come in, you unknowingly lose yourself and enter the world of samsara. But now, after the sublimation of the spirit, if I see a lot of it, and then enter the hundred century cave, there is no previous psychedelic sense. Bai Shi Dong Tian is no longer useful to himself, and he can no longer be reincarnation. My own realm has been unknowingly improved. "Me? I don''t know who I am!" The Phantom Woman shook her head, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes. "Oh?" "I remember, someone seemed to call me ''the source of all evil''." The Phantom Woman remembered frowning. "The source of all evil?" Zhongshan was slightly strange. "Well, I wasn''t able to condense at that time. It was only in the form of the body," said Phantom Woman. "Oh? The body form? That white jade statue?" Zhong Shan asked. "Ok" "I can''t leave the body too far. I just went out with you for a while. I felt that I had lost a lot of energy and almost collapsed!" The Phantom Woman recalled. "Then why can''t anyone see you, only I can?" "I do not know either!" "Then when did you have this form?" "That''s when this hundred century cave was formed." "Oh?" "My body, on the one hand, absorbs countless resentments, evil spirits, emotions, and other things between heaven and earth, on the other hand, it is purified as a demon energy to dissipate the Quartet, **** and release, and be in balance until this century When it is formed, the body only absorbs and does not release it. It seems that Baishi Dongtian has a force that binds me and prevents me from losing energy. "Phantom Woman said. "Oh? Then as long as Bai Shidong is there, can you grow day by day?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "Huh!" The Phantom Woman nodded. "Who calls you the Source of All Evil?" "I don''t know. It was instinctively recorded by me. It seems that this name is called a lot. Some people call me Tianmochi, but I don''t like it." v7 Chapter 29： Yinglan news Chapter 29British News "I don''t know. It was instinctively recorded by me. It seems that this name is called a lot. Some people call me Tianmochi, but I don''t like it." The Phantom Woman looked helpless. "Then you can get up yourself!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Get your own?" The Phantom Woman thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a clue, as if the name was very difficult. "Otherwise, I''ll get you up!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, okay, you get up, I''ll refer to it!" Phantom Woman laughed. "You can create a demon. The demon is dominated by fantasy hearts, and Ji is the name of a beautiful woman. If not, it''s called" Magic Ji "!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. The phantom woman thought for a while, then her eyes became brighter and brighter. "Just called Mirage!" The Phantom Woman excited. "What are your plans for the future?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know! By the way, don''t you take away this Baishidongtian? Without it, I might be prototyped!" Huanji Chu said pitifully. "Relax, Baishi Dongtian will never retreat, it will be your Dongfu in the future!" Zhongshan laughed with certainty. "Thank you!" Hyun Ji smiled joyfully, but in the smile, there was a hint of cunningness. "However, in the future, there will be people coming in to reincarnate one after another. Take care of you!" "Don''t worry, since you don''t withdraw from Bai Shi Dong Tian, ??then I will help you to improve the mood of your subordinates!" Huan Ji affirmed. "Ok!" Zhongshan emerged from the century, soothed a number of courtiers, and closed up alone. This breakthrough in the soul has benefited Zhongshan a lot. The most weird thing is that Zhongshan''s horrible roots actually broke through because of the sublimation of the realm. Emperor Polar Realm is second! The retired Zhong Shan himself did not believe that his mood had really reached that terrifying point? Based on the state of mind, the one who is actually alive will be dragged up? Zhongshan has two people, and the root bone of the body is scary, but the root bone of the shadow body is so strange. As long as the body breaks through, the shadow body also immediately breaks through. If it were not the body limit, the shadow body would have become immortal. Five years later, Hades, Changjing, and Zhongshan Study. Lin Xiao, Yan Chongzhi, Mr. Shi and others stood on both sides. The two emperor dynasties have been calmed down by Lin Xiao and Yan Chongzhi! National stability. Dasao also established the strong position of the underworld dynasty in one fell swoop. "Your Majesty, it seems that the battle between the Tian Family and the Great Yan Dynasty is coming to an end." Lin Xiao said. "No" Zhongshan frowned. "Oh?" "The Dayan Dynasty has become history, three months ago!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Da Yan Tian Chao is over?" Everyone was surprised. "This is the information that just came back! The Tianjia Qunxiong came to the dynasty dynasty''s dynasty capital. With a powerful offensive, within three days, they smashed the dynasty dynasty, destroyed temples, scattered weather, strong impact, and the dynasty''s official collapse Now! "Zhong Shan frowned deeply. "Heavenly, that''s heavenly, one of the two heavens of the underworld was destroyed by a family? This ..." Lin Xiao said inconceivably. "Tianjia''s strength is very strong, and its heritage is extremely deep. For thousands of years, it generally does not participate in world hegemony, but once it participates, it must be powerful and powerful!" Yan Chongzhi frowned. "The vast sky? Is this overthrown?" Lin Xiao took a deep breath. "Although the Dayan dynasty is a heavenly dynasty, the heritage is not deep. Even Xing Taidou''s cultivation is not invincible. Nangong Sheng once said that Xing Taidou is the ninth most important celestial realm. Compare! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Heavenly, it is terrible!" Lin Xiao frowned. "The heavenly family has absolute dictatorship in the underworld. It can be said that the strongest in the underworld is the heavenly family, but the heavenly family generally does not blame the heavenly sacred place, unless anyone colludes with people from all over the world. The world s hegemony is never ignored. Yan Chongzhi thought for a while. "But such a behemoth must be jealous of countless people!" Zhongshan said. "Yes, no one is afraid of it, but no one dares to offend it, because no one knows how deep the Tianjia water is, and all the forces that dare to collide with the Tianjia are completely destroyed by the Tianjia. This time the Great Yan Dynasty It''s no exception. It was a big dynasty, so powerful, it turned out in just five years, huh! "Yan Chongzhi smiled bitterly. "Supervisor of Xiaoqian World? Oh!" Zhong Shan sneered. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Yan Chongzhi''s eyelids jumped, and then a hint of horror appeared. Because of this look from Yan Zhong, Yan Chongzhi has seen Zhong Shan''s ambition. Heaven? Your ambition is so great! "Your Majesty, is Xing Taidou dead?" Lin Xiao asked. "No, Xing Taidou is Tianji Realm, after all, it is difficult to kill him, Xing Taidou escapes." Zhong Shan said. "Escape?" Lin Xiao was weird for a while. "Well, I fled to the Blessed Realm, and the Tianjia even let out the words, and let the Blessed Reality surrender Xingtai Dou, otherwise they will be convicted by collusion with people from all over the world." Zhongshan sneered. "On sin? Is he really the Xiaoqian World this day?" Lin Xiao shouted. "He has the strength, he can!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Lin Xiao nodded. Obviously, if you have that ability, you can also talk about sin. This is power. Who makes Tianjia strong? At this time, a guard suddenly rushed in. Zhong Shan''s face sank. Because of the rules of the grandma, when Zhong Shan was in a meeting, no one could break into it except Gu Qianyou. "Miscellaneous account, don''t you know that the military affairs are being discussed now? Who gave you the courage?" Yan Chongzhi''s face was firm. "Your Majesty, someone ordered the Jiulong Order to meet His Majesty, and he had no choice but to forgive His Majesty!" The guard immediately knelt down. Jiulong Ling, see orders like seeing the king! Who dares to neglect? "Kowloon order? Please come in!" Zhong Shan called immediately. Kowloon order? Who has the Kowloon Order in the underworld? "Your Majesty ~" Anxiously shouting, the invited black robe man immediately fell to the ground. There was a strange look on Yan Chongzhi''s face. Who is this? "Too loyal, what are you doing?" Zhong Shan immediately came to help the Heipao people. The Heipao people are the great chiefs of the Great Emperor Dynasty, Wei Taizhong. After coming to Hades with Zhong Shan for the first time, he went to Yinglan Wei Taizhong alone. At this moment, Wei Taizhong was exhausted and extremely embarrassed. Hair turned weird red. With a sad face. "Your Majesty, the old slave can''t get up, just ask Her Majesty to rescue Ying Lan!" Wei Taizhong could not afford to kneel. "Yinglan? Did you find Yinglan?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Yes, Yinglan is imprisoned, and his ministers are incompetent and cannot be rescued. Please ask Your Majesty to save and rescue Yinglan!" Wei Taizhong said bitterly. "Slap ~~" Photographed by Zhong Shan, the desk suddenly smashed. "Who is it? Who dares to trap Yinglan?" Zhong Shan angered, his eyes suddenly exhaled a fierce gas. "Tianjia, the" Tianjia "of Wanzhang Hell," Wei Taizhong said. After hearing Wei Taizhong''s words, Yan Chongzhi''s eyelids jumped. His eyes shot an extremely weird color. Heaven? Do you let your Majesty shake the heavens now? "Get up and say slowly!" Zhong Shan immediately said. "No, Your Majesty will not agree with Ying Lan, the old slave will not rise!" Wei Taizhong immediately stubbornly stubbornly. "If you know the location of Ying Lan, why can''t I save it? Get up and tell me!" Zhong Shan glared in his eyes. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong stood up with gratitude. Wei Yinglan, Wei Taizhong''s only relative in this life. "Come here, Chuanyi Tianjian Jianzheng! And Yin sunset and old man!" Zhongshan cried out of the door. "Yes!" A guard outside responded immediately. "What''s going on? Why is Yinglan at Tianjia? How did you get the news?" Zhong Shan stared at Wei Taizhong. "The old slaves have had some adventures these years. They also made some strong men. When inquiring about Yinglan, they lucked me and met a ghost who knew the news of Yinglan!" Wei Taizhong said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of doubt. "At first the old slave didn''t believe it, but when I saw the record, I had to believe it, Your Majesty, this is the record." Wei Taizhong immediately took out a memory crystal. Zhongshan couldn''t wait to open it. In the memory crystal, a man in white, holding a small bottle, sucked at Ying Lan''s ghost, and Ying Lan was sucked in. A man in white embroidered a ''Heaven'' word on his chest. It is the uniform of Tianjia clothes. "Tianjia?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "At first the old slave still had doubts. Later, I went to Wanzhang Hell in person, and finally let me find this man in white. He is indeed a man of the heavenly family. He collects the ghosts of Yinglan and other ghosts, and finally sends them to the interior of the heavenly family. I was sent to Tianjing s Jingbochi, but the old slave wanted to sneak in, but he could nt go at all. Theoretically, they did nt care about it. His Majesty, Ying Lan was in Tianjia s Jingbochi. You must rescue Ying Lan! "Cried Wei Taizhong. "Jingbo Chi, where is it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Old slaves don''t know! He even grabbed a Tianjia child and asked him, he didn''t know." Wei Taizhong shook his head. Zhongshan frowned into the Sichuan word. "Your Majesty, wouldn''t you really go?" Yan Chongzhi said anxiously. "Since Yinglan is in Tianjia, I will go!" Zhongshan affirmed. "However, Your Majesty, Jingbochi did not even know the children of the Tianjia family. It can be seen that it is secret. The Tianjia family should not be able to inform His Majesty. If it is a storm, it is even more dangerous. Kechen can be sure that the Tianjia is more dangerous than the sea of ??blood, and His Majesty thought twice! "Yan Chongzhi called immediately. "It goes without saying that Ying Lan is there, I must go!" Zhong Shan said firmly. Seeing Zhongshan resolute, Yan Chongzhi only sighed and stepped aside. Waiting quietly, soon, Nangong Sheng, the old man Jiu Yin and the setting sun were invited over. The reincarnation passage, finally, it is the reincarnation passage. Zhongshan died or died. The setting sun was full of curiosity. After a period of cultivation, he immediately rushed to the dynasty emperor. After that, will the Tigers fully assist the Emperor Dai? Is this great emperor''s dynasty worth the death of my tiger clan? Yin sunset will be tested. But when Yin Yin rushed to Dasao, he didn''t see Zhongshan, and when he first saw Nangong Sheng, Yin Luo Sun''s mouth hadn''t closed for a long time. Nangong won? Dasao? What''s the matter? I''m not dreaming, right? v7 Chapter 30： Details of Tianjia Chapter Thirty I learned that the powerful immortal Nangong Sheng has become the subordinate of the grandmother. The pride in Yin Luori''s heart is completely gone. Although he has unified the underworld tiger family, has endless power, and is also a strong man in the heavenly realm, what about? The immortals are all courtiers, and they themselves are dragging a fart? With no words, Yin Sunset temporarily lived in the Dalai Emperor. Emperor Zhongshan? Yin Luori never saw him as the emperor''s extreme realm, and the Wu clan who could not fight himself were killed by Zhongshan. Is this still emperor''s extreme realm? In recent years, with the contact with Zhong Shan, Yin Sunset has gradually agreed with Zhong Shan. Of course, Zhong Shan deliberately led to account for a lot of reasons. The three came to the study and looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Your Majesty, why are we here?" Nangong Sheng asked. "About Tianjia!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Oh?" The three of them fainted slightly, especially the old man with wine, and frowned deeply. "What do you ask Tianjia to do?" The old man asked immediately. "One of my relatives was caught by the Tianjia family for ''Jingbochi''. You used to be the Tian family, do you know?" Zhongshan asked. Hearing the Jingbochi, the old man''s face changed greatly, and then his face was bitter. He thought for a while, "Your Majesty, now we can''t mess with Heaven, really." "Oh?" There was a stubborn look on Zhong Shan''s face. "I''ll tell your Majesty what''s happening in the Heavens!" The old man thought for a while. "Ok!" "Tianjia, is located in the **** of thousands, every day there are tens of millions of ghosts coming from the Quartet. Those ghosts have no wisdom, as if they knew it instinctively, only to be able to reincarnate and reincarnate against Huangquan Road into Yangyang, but How can it be possible to walk Huangquan Road in the opposite direction? It can only fly away on the way, and some wise ghost king will be born. The ghost king will leave. "The old man of wine described Hell Road. "Ok!" "The heavenly family lives in a place where the spirits are vertical and horizontal. It faces endless ghosts every day. It does not fall for tens of thousands of years. The heavenly family has five pulses, and each pulse is centered on a peak. Your majesty, which five pulses do you know? "The old man smiled bitterly. "Which five veins?" Zhongshan frowned. "Life pulse, Yun pulse, Feng Shui pulse, Jiyin virtue pulse, Gong Ming pulse!" The old man said. "One life, two games, three Fengshui, four accumulations, five virtues, five virtues? Tianjia is a big tone." Lin Xiao was surprised. "The five peaks correspond to Mingfeng, Yunfeng, Fengshui Peak, Jiyin Defeng, and Gongming Peak. The master of the Mingfeng is the homeowner! The current Tianjia homeowner is a natural machine," said the old man. "Oh? God of nature?" "The owner was originally named Tianji. After becoming the owner, according to family rules, add a ''child''," said the old man. Heavenly machine? Zhong Shan''s brow froze, Zhong Shan''s master, Tian Xingzi, is the owner of the heavenly family in the Yangjian? "You''re repairing, isn''t it that you were the Tianjia children of Yunmai before?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, the ancestor of my ability to repair is the owner of Yunmai Feng." The old man said. "What about others?" Zhong Shan became more dignified. "Dead!" The old man said. "Uh?" "My roots are not good. Otherwise, why does Tianjizi want me to pass the method of repair to other children? You must know that repair can only be learned by one person. If I spread it, I will die. I am a gift. It s not high, but I ca nt sit and wait for death. The ancestor passed me the ability, I should be the new peak master, just because my roots are bad, then I will kill the peak master? Just kill the world? The old man said. With that, his face became red. "Master Wufengfeng, are you very strong?" Zhong Shan asked. "I have only seen the owner of Mingfeng. I haven''t seen others. However, it should be very strong, because the ancestor who passed me on to repair was Tianjijing, and the other five peaks should be Tianjijing!" The old man thought. Thought. "Five pulses? Yunmai is Xiuyun, what about the other four pulses?" "Except for the lifeline being controlled by the owner, the other three veins are naturally different." The old man said. "Cultivate them all? That is to say, cultivate Feng Shui, cultivate yin and morals, and practice all the names?" Lin Xiao was surprised. "Ok!" "No, Xiu Feng Shui and Xiu Ji Yin are okay to say, what about the name of Xiong Gong?" Lin Xiao disapproved immediately. "Tianjia secretly controlled several imperial dynasties, and luck came naturally!" The old man in disapproval said. "Tianjia has such a big appetite, so deep inside!" Yin sunset amazed. "Oh!" The old man smiled with a disdain. "Huh?" Yin sunset frowned. "This is just the superficial strength of the Tianjia." The old man shook his head. "Surface power?" Yin sunset was incredible. "Tianjia, the real strongest force should be the so-called ''static wave pool''. I don''t know what''s in the static wave pool, but the ancestors who pass me on for repairs often reveal their yearning for it. It is said that fifty thousand years ago When the Tianjia family encountered the catastrophic disaster, the three heavens of the underworld came to an end, and at the critical moment, an old ancestor of the Tianjia came out of the static wave pool, and the three heavenly disasters were calmed down at one stroke. Everyone suddenly listened to the old man''s words. Is it true or false? "So, Your Majesty''s desire to break into the sky is absolutely impossible." The old man shook his head. "Then you know the heavenly house in the middle of the sun?" Zhong Shan asked. "Is there a celestial home in the middle of the sun?" The old man of wine showed a hint of surprise. Zhong Shan was depressed for a while, and originally wanted to ask the Master about the use of the Tian Ling, but now it seems unnecessary to ask. The old man must not know. "Perhaps there is a family!" The old man thought for a while. "Uh?" Zhongshan was weird for a while. What does it mean? "Because of my mission in the heavens!" The old man thought for a while. "What makes a mission happen?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The ancestors who passed on my repair ability once said that the mission of Tianjia is to protect this Xiaoqian world, saying that I can betray Tianjia in the future, but I ca nt betray this Xiaoqian world. Even if I leave Tianjia, Concerned about the general situation of the world, within our ability to get rid of thousands of visitors from the world, with this weird ancestral teaching, this weird mission, maybe there is a heaven in the world! "The old man thought for a while. "Mission? Guarding the world of Xiaoqian?" Zhong Shan was slightly strange. Whose mission is this? Let a family persist to this day? "It''s not just Tianjia!" Nangong Sheng suddenly said. "Oh?" "It is our duty to protect this world, in addition to the Tianjia, there is a party!" Nangong Sheng thought for a while. "and also?" "The creation shrine!" Nangong Sheng affirmed. "One of the three holy places in the sun, the Genesis Temple?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Yes, it s the strangest one of the creation shrine, the sun, and the holy places. No one knows where the creation shrine is, and it has never disappeared, perhaps because there is a creation shrine watching in the sun. Tianjia just disappeared. And when I was in the sun, I haven''t seen anyone else in the Genesis Shrine except Xuanyuan, as if there is only one person per generation in the Genesis Shrine. "Nangong Sheng said. "There is only one person? How can it be a sanctuary?" Lin Xiao was surprised. "I don''t know. It seems that where the master of the creation palace is, the place where the creation palace is located!" Nangong thought for a while. "Stop talking about the creation shrine, let''s talk about the Tianjia! I''m going to go to the Tianjia, Nangong Sheng, how is your strength now recovering?" Zhongshan asked. "Not counting the formation ability, only the strength during the fit period!" Nangong Sheng smiled bitterly. "Well, forget it, you''re going to heal yourself in Dasao!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Your Majesty!" Nangong Sheng nodded. "Extreme Yin, would you like to go with me?" Zhong Shan asked. "Naturally, I will follow you!" Yin sunset smiled cheerfully. Yin Luori, full of warfare, was naturally full of expectations for Zhong Shan to provoke Tianjia. "Your Majesty, you have to remind His Majesty about something!" Nangong Sheng frowned. "Oh?" "In this little thousand world, the strongest is not our immortal, but the celestial realm is twelve! As the ancient magical powers of the past, he is the strongest person." "Uh?" "Whether it was before I was injured or the three witches, as long as they are in this thousand worlds, they are limited by the thousand worlds. Like me, the displayed strength is at most eleventh, and the Witch tribe that defeated me is considered the eleventh, and so please be careful, and don''t underestimate it. "Nangong Sheng solemnly said. "Well, I will!" Zhong Shan nodded. Indeed, even if Zhongshan opened the cycle of reincarnation, he only defeated that low-powered witch, and Zhongshan was still weak for a few days. Wanting to fight against the level of ancient magical power is simply death. However, Zhong Shan''s greatest advantage is that he wants to escape, no one can stop, no one can stop, no one can stop. "Your Majesty, I ..." the old man frowned. "Relax, you don''t have to go!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Your Majesty!" The old man sighed. "Mr. Corpse, you follow me!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded silently. Mr. Zom himself is from Daqian World. Xiaoqian World is even more powerful and powerful. Daqian World has seen it, so even after listening to the powerful family of Tianjia, Mr. Zuk was not surprised. "Your Majesty, bring your old slave!" Wei Taizhong called immediately. "You?" Zhongshan frowned. "The old slave''s strength is not good, but she will never interfere with her Majesty. Even if she hides in the distance and waits for news, her Majesty will bring her old slave. The old slave just wants to see Yinglan as soon as possible!" Wei Taizhong looked forward with anticipation. "Good!" Zhongshan took a deep breath and nodded. Can''t bear to reject Wei Taizhong. "Just wait for four people and leave in three days!" Zhong Shan said firmly. "Yes!" The other three answered immediately. The four people who went to Manzhang Hell were formally established, Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, Yin Luori, and Wei Taizhong. Three days later, Zhongshan and his team of four formally went to the center of the underworld, the place of hell. In the middle of the sun, in a valley, a white-haired man with white clothes sat with his eyes closed. This man was the head of the Genesis Palace, Xuan Yuan. Suddenly, Xuan Yuan opened his eyes, revealing a pair of silver pupils. Suddenly shot a kind of suffocation like Jianguang. v7 Chapter 31： Playing the rest of the year Chapter 31 Playing with the Remaining Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, Yin Luori, and Wei Taizhong, the four shot at the center of the underworld quickly. This is half a year''s time. After only a few breaks, I flew for half a year before reaching the periphery of Hell and Hell. Outside the sky of hell, the sky is extremely gloomy, and it is difficult to see the appearance of the sun. However, the moon often appears here, and the sky is extremely dense. In the wilderness, some unconscious ghosts are often seen, and they walk around for no purpose. Or turn on the wisdom, or fly ash annihilation over time, but more is constantly moving, walking towards the direction of hell. It seems like an instinct. There are also a lot of wild carrion, which looks very gloomy. Some crows eating the corpses make a sad sound, which adds a sense of sadness and sadness. When I arrived here, it was like a cemetery at night, and it was two worlds outside. Immediately into the **** of Zhangzhang, Zhong Shan was going to stop and explore the situation first. Although Wei Taizhong has visited beforehand, he also knows that His Majesty has always fought a prepared battle. After all, it is too difficult to save Yinglan. Without sufficient preparation, it is impossible to succeed at all. In His Majesty''s words, ''take it in advance, it must be given first. ''. Zhong Shan and his party first found a city. Shake in and walk in. This is a city in the underworld. Not only are there people in the city, but also ghosts and skeletons, which are very complicated anyway, but one thing is strange, that is, weird discoveries by many people, actually many shops are closed? "Your Majesty, the last time I visited this city, the shops were basically open, something was wrong!" Wei Taizhong shook his head. "The demon bloodstone is a demon bloodstone, this time the demon bloodstone has gone up!" A loud shout came from somewhere. Then, the originally clean street suddenly swarmed with a large number of life and death, and quickly ran towards the street. "These people are crazy?" Yin sunset frowned. "Go, find a restaurant to ask!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Da Rong Chamber of Commerce has been in the underworld for a short time, and the branch has not yet opened here, so it can only be explored everywhere. Four people stepped into a restaurant. The restaurant was empty, there were no guests, only some guys were bored, and there was a shopkeeper frowning his accounts. "Four people, please inside!" A little two-eyed eye immediately saw Zhong Shan and his party. Xiao Er sounded like a stimulant. Everyone in the store listened with bright eyes, especially the shopkeeper, and looked at the four people with excitement, as if it hadn''t opened for a long time. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. The shopkeeper is an old river and lake. At a glance, the dignity of the four people immediately came up and said, "Four guest officials, I don''t know what the four want to eat? Here we are ..." Before he finished speaking, Wei Taizhong interrupted the shopkeeper''s words: "Take the best!" "Okay, okay, okay!" The shopkeeper''s eyes flashed excitedly. Waited for many days, and finally waited for this big guest. Give Xiao Er a look, and Xiao Er will know how to pass the dishes right away. "Treasurer, ask you something, what''s this outsider doing?" Zhongshan asked. "Uh, the guest officer also saw it!" The shopkeeper smiled with a bitter smile. "Oh?" "This matter will start from my pilgrimage with the hatred of the heavenly family." The shopkeeper shook his head. "Well? Wait, you go to the pilgrimage? Isn''t this emperor dynasty? Why is there a pilgrimage?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "This is the imperial dynasty, the dynasty dynasty, but only eight months ago, we knew that the original dynasty dynasty had always been a vassal of the Dayan dynasty, or in other words, the Dayan dynasty planned to target the Tian family early and send a prince early. Open up a dynasty here. "Said the shopkeeper. "Oh? This emperor is also Xingtai Dou?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Hearing Zhongshan''s name of Xingtaidou, the shopkeeper''s brows frowned slightly, but thinking that the identity of the four was extremely expensive, he no longer refuted. "Exactly, presumably all the guest officials also know the resentment between God and Heaven!" Said the shopkeeper. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The Tian family sent a large number of strong men to destroy the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom. However, the sacred spirit was up here, so they rushed here and invited some strong men from the old world to come and target the imperious Tian family together!" Said the shopkeeper. "Are old people coming?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "It is rumored that Zhu Qiang and the Holy Spirit of the Lao Kingdom had visited Tianjia in person, but eventually returned without success. Therefore, the Holy Spirit decided to destroy the imperial dynasty controlled by Tianjia first, destroy its luck, and eliminate the strength of Tianjia "Said the shopkeeper. "What about the house that day?" "Tianjia didn''t send a lot of strong people, but let Xiaojia, the master of the family, be in charge of the Korean war. It would be better to hone the master," said the shopkeeper. "Well, the war is gelatinous?" Zhong Shan asked. "In the eyes of the guest officer, the master of the genius in the Tian family commanded the battle really well, but a holy dynasty was hit on the holy sky, and the battlefield experience was even richer. As a result, the stalemate in the battle." The shopkeeper said. "Well, what''s going on in your city?" Zhong Shan frowned. "We also do nt know when it started. Some things suddenly went up in price. The kind that went crazy was originally an ordinary material that was not used. It suddenly cost dozens of times. So many people got rich. But, Within two days, the price of that material had suddenly dropped, and many of the people who had dropped their blood lost their lives. " "Uh?" Zhong Shan froze slightly, how did he feel so familiar? "After the material came down, another material suddenly went up in price. It went crazy. Then, many people invested in it. After the investment, some people made a lot of money. . " "Every day the price of materials is constantly changing?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, every day. Over the next few months, many people in the city are crazy. They are rushing into price changes. More and more people are getting rich overnight. Many stores are closed, and now more and more borrowing, people''s hearts are turbulent. "Have you been involved before?" Zhong Shan laughed. "I didn''t make a small investment in the next, but I lost it all, and never touched it again," the shopkeeper said. "Master, isn''t this the rest of your playing back then?" Wei Taizhong was surprised. In front of strangers, Wei Taizhong also called Zhongshan ''Master''. Playing the rest of the year? The shopkeeper looked weirdly at Wei Taizhong. What was the rest of the year? Zhongshan did not expect that the Tianbian Plan of the year would actually reappear in the underworld! Xing Taidou is really miserable this time! Zhongshan did not believe that Tianxiao himself had come up with the Tianben plan, which was only forgotten by Xiao Xiao. Destroy a great empire with a commercial war. If Xing Taidou has not found the weirdness of the commercial war, he must carry a big heel! "So what measures does your government have to curb?" Zhong Shan asked. "What does the government curb? This crazy business, the monthly tax paid is more than ten times what it used to be. Where will they curb? Moreover, many officials and soldiers have invested in it, and they are all following the trend of business. "The shopkeeper shook his head. "Sure enough!" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. Mr. Corpse also rarely showed a strange smile, yeah, this plan of sky-crashing was in the middle of the Yun Dynasty, and the impact is unknown. It can be described as the world''s dynasties, and the dynasty is at risk. However, Mr. Zombie also knows that this Tianbing Plan is not something that ordinary people can arrange. It has no ability to control the market very much. It can only be regarded as a slapstick to the public and to win the favor. Tianxiao and Xiaowang are obviously not the champions. So, do nt Consciously, Mr. Corpse also showed a little mercy to Xing Taidou. At this time, various dishes were quickly delivered. "Eat slowly!" The shopkeeper looked at these precious dishes with a hint of excitement on his face. "Well! Go down!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Uh, okay!" The shopkeeper nodded. When the shopkeeper left, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, because Zhong Shan s phrase Go down, this subconscious sentence, further illustrates Zhong Shan s nobility. Who is he? "What is the rest of the year?" Yin sunset looked strangely at the crowd. "When Da Luo Tianchao was an official, I used this strategy once. The sky collapsed into four heavens. I don''t know how Xiao Xiao can make it!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh? When did you forget to learn this? Will the price of such products affect the war?" Yin Luori asked. "Your Majesty''s plan for the collapse of the sky that year was only a few thousand people, and the Great Emperor dynasty collapsed without blood!" Mr. Shi said affirmatively. "Bing isn''t bloody?" Yin sunset was incredible, this emperor dynasty really collapsed so easily? "Your Majesty, you forgot to be familiar with Xiao, and you also know Tian Xiao, would you like to go explore?" Mr. Shi asked. "No, it has little effect. We have a day off and will enter Hell and Hell tomorrow!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. They rested for a day, raised their spirits, and officially set off. "Treasurer!" Zhong Shan cried. "What else do the guest officers need?" The shopkeeper came forward with a smile, and on this day, this group of high-flyers actually lost their income for nearly a month, noble guest! "Thank you for your news yesterday. It was very useful to me. Give you some advice. It''s a reward!" Zhong Shan laughed. "The guest officer is polite. You have already given so many spirit stones, and I am very grateful." The shopkeeper immediately laughed. "Lingshi is our consumption. It doesn''t count. I''ll give you suggestions. You can listen to it!" Zhongshan said. "Guest, please!" "After a while, the price of Mi Mi Shi will drop. When no one buys, buy more!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Xumi Shi?" The shopkeeper was weird for a while, then nodded his head: "The guest officer''s words are remembered, thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded, no longer paying attention to the shopkeeper, and led the three men out of the restaurant. Looking at the back of Zhong Shan leaving, the shopkeeper frowned slightly: "Xumi Shi? The rest of the year?" Gradually, the shopkeeper made a decision, took a deep breath, and was ready to plunge into the tide outside. v7 Chapter 32： Xuanyuan meets at Huangquan intersection Chapter 32 Meets Xuan Yuan at Huangquan Intersection Two days later, Zhong Shan and his party arrived in Hezhang! The sky was gloomy, and the thick air gave birth to a large number of ghosts flying around. Countless undeveloped psychic spirits came from all directions, faltering, and continually gathering, as if there was a kind of power pulling in the midst. The crow danced in the air, but when it flew to the **** of hell, it was strangely bypassed, as if it had a huge power that threatened the creatures and kept them away. This is a gathering place of pure dead spirits. Even when Zhong Shan and others arrived, a burst of yin was felt in their hearts. Flying in the air, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and pressed down the trace of resistance in his heart. Right now, like a huge basin, the ghosts gathered by the Quartet all entered this nearly ten thousand feet deep basin. This basin is called the so-called hell. Everyone flew towards the interior. During the flight, they were suddenly shrouded in a strange dark energy, which suddenly made them feel like they were carrying heavy objects, and their strength dropped suddenly. This feeling is like the old Buddha in the past Except for the undead, the range of ''Wandashan'' is subject to a certain amount of suppression. A large number of unconscious ghosts walked towards the inside. "These ghosts are heading for Huangquan Road?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes! All the ghosts here are heading for Huangquan Road, in order to go backward Huangquan Road!" Mr. Zhe replied. "Oh? Going down Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan frowned. "Speaking of, this part of Huangquan Road, Your Majesty has seen part of it!" "Oh? I''ve seen it?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly: "Is it the last time?" "It was the last time that day, we entered the Pure Land of Bliss to participate in the Great Silence Event. After coming out, we were hunted down by the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, and the minister opened Huangquan Road to trap her!" "Can you open Huangquan Road in the sun?" Yin sunset surprised. The corpse nodded slightly. Seeing Mr. Corpse nodding, Yin sunset is even more strange, opening Huangquan Road in the sun? Zhongshan recalled that it was a valley. When the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva fell, Zhongshan took a closer look. All the valley turned yellow. In the endless yellow light, countless evil spirits kept climbing up and grabbing. With one, I want to use this to climb up. But how can you not climb up, hundreds of billions of dollars, extremely spectacular! "That''s Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan frowned. "It''s not all, it''s just a fragment. It''s impossible to pull down the fragrance of Bodhisattva Bodhisattva, but it can trap her for a while. The appearance of Huangquan Road is the intersection of Huangquan in Yangjian!" Yin Setting Sun was silent, and re-examined the corpse in front of him. What was this person about? "What effect does Huangquan Road have?" Zhongshan frowned. "After a person dies, one percent turns into a ghost, and most of them go directly to the underworld, but they will become extremely weak after entering the underworld. However, nearly one in 100,000 ghosts come down from Huangquan Road. These ghosts, not only It will not consume soul power. It will also make the soul full after passing Huangquan Road. It may even be added with certain attributes by Huangquan Road. It seems that some ghosts have the talent for water system training after they come down from Huangquan Road. "Come down from Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yinglan came down from Huangquan! That day, the children of the family caught Yinglan on the periphery of Huangquan Road." Wei Taizhong said immediately. "Well, what''s going on with Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan asked. "People become ghosts into the grave after death, and when the ghosts die, there is a 1% chance of reincarnation. But these ghosts who are not savvy are different. They die and die. For the dust of heaven and earth, there is always a gap in Tiandao, this is Huangquan Road. If they pass through Huangquan Road, they will not only be able to open their spiritual wisdom, but also reincarnate into the sun, and even enhance certain attributes! " "Oh?" "How can Huangquan Road be so easy to walk? It''s too difficult. Most of the ghosts who walked Huangquan Road turned into flying ash, but it was better than instinct!" Mr. Shi said. "Well, what about the ghost who drove the wise then take Huangquan Road?" "Then you can reincarnate with memory!" Mr. Shi said affirmatively. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Your Majesty has seen two of these people!" Said Mr. Shi. "Two?" "One is the water mirror of the head of my Dasao Corps, and the other is the slave of Qing Dynasty." Mr. Zhe said. "They?" Zhong Shan nodded. It turned out that they were going backward Huangquan Road, keeping their memories and reincarnation? No wonder! "Walking Huangquan Road in the opposite direction is too difficult and too difficult. It is difficult for a ghost to succeed. Mortals and mortals are all like this, but fairies can!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Immortal?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "It is the immortals. The Huangquan Road in each Xiaoqian World is different. The Huangquan Road in this Xiaoqian World has once studied that the Xianren can travel between the two realms through the Huangquan Road. The best way is to enter the underworld first, and then from Huangquan Road to the Yangjian! "Said Mr. Shi solemnly. "You said that this is the way of Huangquan Road in Xiaoqian World. Isn''t Huangxian Road in other Xiaoqian World, the immortals cannot enter the sun?" Zhongshan frowned. "His Majesty Dazhi, it''s clear at one point. Indeed, not all Xiaoqian worlds are like this. Only in this small Qianxian world, the fairy can take shortcuts to the world, but I think only the fairy who went out of this small world knows this Obstacles! "Said Mr. Zombie. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. " ~" Suddenly, among the ghosts below, a blue light shot at the four. "Huh!" Yin Leng hummed, the blue light exploded and disappeared. Under attack? Zhongshan looked queerly downwards, and below, an extremely ugly **** looked at his palm, calling , his face was incredible. The blue light just played out just now, but I don''t understand why it flew when it was halfway? "Little Ghost King, look for death!" Yin sunset snorted. The detective pressed with one finger. "Ah ~~" With a scream, the little ghost king was shattered by Yin sunset. "Endless ghosts will inevitably have some wisdom." Mr. Shi explained. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, not too concerned. "Your Majesty, the Tian Family is in that direction." Wei Taizhong pointed to one side. "No, go to Huangquan Road first, and go to the place where Yinglan was caught!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The crowd flew in the direction of the countless ghosts on the ground. Five days later, the crowd stopped. A long distance away, Zhongshan saw the so-called Huangquan Road, a yellow pillar that penetrated the sky. The pillar, like a rolling river, washed everything from the sky. The pillars topped the sky, and slumped to the ground. Below is a huge Huangquan sea, the waves are surging and the roar is endless. This is Huang Quan, and the yellow pillar like a river is Huang Quan Road. Huangquan Road leads to the depths of the starry sky, and gradually sees the end, straight into the sun. Countless ghosts rushed into the yellow sea and kept swimming, and in the whole yellow sea, countless ghost heads kept popping out, and they seemed to infiltrate people. These ghosts are going to rush to Huangtong Road. To the upstream desperately, swim up to the Tianhe Tao, but the river washed down from the sky, a lot of ghosts were scattered by the washed soul. Even so, these ghosts have no hesitation, and there are still a lot of ghosts emerging from He Tao, swimming and crawling. Huangquan Road, which is so sky-high, is a very difficult process. A lot of ghosts were scattered by the soul washed away by Huangquan Road. "Going up against the current is as difficult as going to heaven!" Yin sunset sighed. Even if I saw Huang Quan Road more than once, Yin sunset still sighed. "Huangquan Road is very mysterious. It is only here that Huangquan water has the power of Huangquan. Bringing it out here will turn it into ordinary yellow water." Mr. Corpse snatched a handful of water from Huangquan. "The power of Huang Quan?" Zhongshan wondered. "This Huangquan sea has the power of Huangquan. Mortals ca nt fly at all. It s like flying over the sky and losing all its mana. It s even more so inside. Generally, on Huangquan Road, all mana are equal No need. Unless immortals. "Mr. Zhe said. Zhongshan stared at this Huangquanhai, as well as the Huangquan Road that leads to the sky. There are so many wonderful things in the world. "Your Majesty, Ying Lan was captured there." Wei Taizhong pointed to the distance. "Yinglan had just been caught by the Tian Family just after crossing Huangquan Road?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. A team of four flew to the place where Ying Lan was captured. Flying close, Zhong Shan looked around. There were no words left by Ying Lan, some were just countless ghosts running towards Huang Quanhai. "Well?" Yin sunset frowned, looking away. "What?" Everyone looked at Xiangyin sunset. "Someone over there!" Yin sunset frowned. "Someone? Heaven family?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "Not like it!" Yin sunset shook her head. Unlike? Zhong Shan and his party flew over. It was on the top of a magnificent peak, on the top of a high mountain, and there was a huge platform. On the platform, there was no ghost interference, but a white-haired white robe man sat cross-legged. The man''s eyes closed slightly, and a pinch of his hand was placed on his chest. "Xuan Yuan?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Xuan Yuan? Master of Creation Palace, Xuan Yuan, why is he here? Isn''t he in the sun? How did he get to hell? Still sitting in front of Huangquan Road? With the arrival of Zhongshan, Xuanyuan on the high mountain also slowly opened his eyes. A pair of silver pupils stared at Zhongshan, and there was a hint of wonder in his eyes. v7 Chapter 33： Ao Lie Chapter 33 Ao Lie "Zhongshan?" Xuan Yuan looked at Zhongshan in surprise, with a dignity in his eyebrows. Why is Zhongshan here? Why is he in hell? Speaking of the past, Xuanyuan also received the great favor of Zhongshan. On Phoenix Island, because of Zhongshan''s order, Xuanyuan saw the relationship. This reached the celestial realm and officially became the master of the creation shrine. Although Zhongshan''s favors were all returned After all, that past history is indelible. "How can you be in the underworld?" Zhong Shan stunned. Xuan Yuan stared at Zhong Shan, with a strange flash of light in his eyes: "Aren''t you also in hell?" Zhong Shan wondered why Xuan Yuan could go to the underworld, and Xuan Yuan also wondered why Zhong Shan could be in the underworld, but they both seemed to have their own secrets, and no one answered. "This is it?" Xuan Yuan frowned suddenly at Xiangyin sunset. After all, Xuan Yuan also felt the power of Yin sunset, and Xuan Yuan also wanted to break the topic. Zhongshan naturally did not want to mention how to come to the underworld, and he was no longer entangled on the topic of homeopathy: "The original Tiger tribe is supreme, and the sun is setting!" "Are you the sunset?" Xuan Yuan frowned suddenly. "I can''t think of the owner of the Palace of Creation, who knows the next." Yin Luori smiled and greeted. "What are these two?" Xuan Yuan asked again. "We are all subordinates!" Wei Taizhong replied. Obviously neither Mr. Zombie wants to talk too much. Xuan Yuan nodded. "Why are you sitting here? Isn''t it like the oldest octopus sky tail in the past, you have some kind of evil spirit here again?" Zhong Shan laughed. "No!" Xuan Yuan took a deep breath and his face became extremely serious. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. From the eyes of Xuan Yuan, Zhong Shan saw a serious situation. "Someone in Daqian again!" Xuan Yuan Shen said. "Uh?" "Not long ago, there was already one who wanted to go from Huangquan Road to Yangjian and was finally beheaded by me, but it seemed that he was not the only one!" Xuan Yuan took a deep breath. "What? Beheaded?" Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, revealing an incredible look. "How?" Xuan Yuan wondered slightly. "You said he wanted to go to the sun from here?" Zhongshan was extremely strange. "Good!" Xuan Yuan nodded. "But, isn''t it only the immortal talents who can enter Yangyang from Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan became more and more surprised. "It''s a fairy, but it''s just a fairy, the lowest-level fairy." Xuan Yuan said. Nothing more? Zhong Shan looked at Xuan Yuan silently for a while. Human immortal, also called Huangxian, is the lowest level of immortal, even if it is suppressed by Xiaoqian World, it is also the ninth peak of Tianji Realm''s strength. But such a powerful man was beheaded by Xuan Yuan? No way? It''s not a century since Xuanyuan broke through the celestial realm? This killed a fairy? Not reasonable? As if he saw Zhongshan''s incomprehension, Xuan Yuan shook his head with a smile and said, "My Genesis Temple is different from other holy places!" different? Difference can''t be so exaggerated! Although Zhongshan''s heart was strange and abnormal, he didn''t ask any more, just nodded. Exaggerated creation of the shrine, this break through the celestial realm, is it so powerful for a hundred years? "Why are you here again?" Xuan Yuan asked with a frown. Zhong Shan was about to answer. Suddenly, there was a flash of aura in his mind, and his eyes looked at Xuan Yuan brightly. "How?" Xuan Yuan frowned, and looked strangely at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan shook his head with a bitter smile: "Suddenly remembered something about you." "Oh?" "Are you familiar with the heavenly home of this hell?" Zhong Shan stared at Xuan Yuan. "I know, but I''m not familiar with them. Their style does not conflict with my genesis shrine, and there are even similarities. I have never been embarrassed to meet people from the heavens! What do you ask? Xuan Yuan looked strangely at Zhongshan. "Unfamiliar?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. After looking at Xuan Yuan for a while, Zhong Shan stared at Xuan Yuan solemnly and said, "You know Tian Family''s" Jingbo Pool "?" "Jingbo Pool?" Xuan Yuan was slightly puzzled, apparently unclear. Of course, few people in the underworld know, let alone the people in the underworld? "The Tian family has a special child who regularly comes to Huangquan Road to collect the ghosts from the sun. One of my relatives'' ghost was caught and put into the quiet wave pool!" Zhongshan stared at Xuan Yuan. Sure enough, after hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Xuan Yuan suddenly looked up, and there was a surprise and excitement in his eyes. "I don''t know if this news is useful to you, just for reference!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Xuan Yuan took a deep breath and frowned into the Sichuan character. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "Jingbo Pool? If it is true as you said, it seems that I must go and find out." "Oh? Want to check Jingbochi? Is it yours ..." Zhongshan asked. In the past, Xuan Yuan was trapped by love. The death of a woman may turn into a ghost. However, with the ability of the Genesis Shrine to cross the two realms of yin and yang, Xuan Yuan must have found the woman''s ghost, but it has never been seen. You can''t think of luck with this, it''s really useful. "She turned into a ghost and went into the underworld, and she just took Huangquan Road, but after I got off, I couldn''t find her anymore. I thought something had happened on Huangquan Road. Now it seems that this is still possible. "Xuan Yuan said, his eyes narrowed. "Then you would like to go to Tianjia?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "To resolve the coming of the world, I will definitely go." Xuanyuan solemnly said. "Even so, let''s go first, and let you know what''s the news!" "Thank you!" No more to say, Zhong Shan flew away from the mountain with the three of them and headed towards the direction of the Tian family pointed by Wei Taizhong. Xuan Yuan also slowly sat cross-legged, and returned to the previous state again. Zhong Shan and his party had just flown for a long time. "No!" Shouted Yin sunset. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "I just felt someone just disappeared and went straight to the direction of Huangquan Road, and there was more than one." Yin sunset was surprised. "More than one? Fairy?" Zhong Shan immediately thought of something. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" Wei Taizhong asked. "Go back, if Xuan Yuan can really retreat the six immortals, we will go to Tianjia, and also have a strong ally!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Then, return to the original road of Huangquan Road at the fastest speed. When there was still a distance from Huangquan Road, the crowd stopped. Looking at Xuan Yuan in the distance together. Xuan Yuan was still sitting cross-legged on top of the peak, and in front of him stood six men in blue robes out of thin air. Men''s appearances are different, but a strong pride is transmitted through their eyes. For the first one, the forehead is slightly raised and looks very fierce. "Ao Lie?" Yin sunset was surprised. "Ao Lie?" Mr. Zhe wondered. "The immortal headed, Ao Lie, the original Dragon Clan Supreme, was later forced out of Xiaoqian World by Emperor Xuanzhang, why was he back?" Yin Luori was surprised. "Ao Lie?" Zhong Shan frowned, what was he doing back? "The creation shrine? So many things?" Ao Lie sneered. "Extreme Ao, please advise again, please come back and see someone who was once a realm, I can be as if I haven''t seen it." Xuan Yuan Shen said. "Did not see? I''m going back, can you stop me? When I became a fairy, you didn''t know where it was!" Ao Lie dismissed. "Then you try it!" Xuan Yuan said coldly. Ao Liegang was just about to say something, and one behind him said lightly: "Brother, we are not here!" After hearing the reminder from behind, Ao Lie nodded and took a deep breath. "Let''s say this, I''ll go back to the East China Sea to pick up something, and leave!" "Xiao Qianshi''s rules, out of Xiao Qianshi, he will no longer be a person of Xiao Qianshi, please come back!" Xuan Yuan said coldly. "Humph!" One of the Tsing Yi people was hot-tempered, snorted, flickered, disappeared in place, and slammed into Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan did not come forward, but his eyes suddenly closed, and a pointer was in his heart. Office. Sudden things happened suddenly, Xuan Yuan was still sitting cross-legged, but in the air, a Xuan Yuan Phantom suddenly appeared again, the phantom became more and more solid, and gave the palm of Shang Tsing Yi people. "Boom ~" A super collision, the force of horrible collision, suddenly opened a black hole the size of ten feet, a powerful space shock, so that countless ghosts shattered and fly ash annihilated. The Tsing Yi man flew upside down, but the phantom of Xuan Yuan was fragmented. "The move of the Creation Shrine is really weird and unpredictable!" Yin Setting looked strangely at Xuan Yuan who was still sitting cross-legged. "Do you think that you alone can stop us six?" Ao Lie sneered. Xuan Yuan didn''t speak, but long hair without wind, Zhou suddenly burst into an extremely holy light. Under the light, Xuan Yuan looks vague and dreamlike. At this moment, a giant white cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, and the white clouds shone in countless white light, which seemed to be full of holy meaning. At the same time, countless feathers condensed by white light fell from the sky. "Heaven?" The man who just met Xuan Yuan sneered. "It''s not ''Heaven'', it''s the ''Holy Light Screen'' of the Creation Temple." Ao Lie shook his head. "This is it?" Another person in Tsing Yi looked at Xuan Yuan in horror, because the shape of Xuan Yuan''s body had changed dramatically. Behind Xuanyuan, two white lights flashed suddenly. From the back, a pair of huge white wings suddenly appeared. The wings were very long, each one was ten meters long, and the white wings soared into the sky. Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of silver pupils suddenly released a deterrent force. Looking at the pair of pupils was as ruthless as looking at heaven. Dorsal wings, Hitomi with heaven? Ao Lie and others took a hard breath. "Brother, what''s going on?" A Tsing Yi man frowned. "The Genesis Temple, the Genesis Body? This generation of the Genesis Temple, actually came out of the Genesis Body?" Ao Lie breathed a sigh of relief. "The body of creation? How could that happen? How could this sacred constitution appear in Xiaoqian World?" A Tsing Yi person was surprised. "No matter, what about the creation body? He can stop our six earth gods, the creation body, and the whole body is a treasure. Today, we killed this creation body and sacrificed me with his blood. Wait for the fairy! "Said another Tsing Yi man excitedly. v7 Chapter 34： Xuan Yuan to Liu Xian Chapter 34 Xuan Yuan vs. Liu Xian The pair of white wings on the back of Xuanyuan spread out, as if the power of Xuanyuan''s self-seal was opened, a huge power approached the six immortals. "Six earth immortals?" In the distance, Zhongshan, who heard the words of the immortal, took a hard breath. Dixian, but that is the strength of the witch leader in the past few years. Six of them are all dixian? "What are these people going to Yangyang? The East China Sea? Is there anything in the East China Sea worthy of the six earth gods? And, with the power of earth gods, they must not be able to enter the small world. There must be a power behind it. What is it for? "Yin Setting Sun frowned. For what? Zhongshan''s face was weird for a long time, wouldn''t it be for the seal of the Dragons? That thing was eaten by itself and even digested into energy. "That being the case, let''s get started, this world of creation, we share!" Ao Lie excited. "Okay!" Everybody in Tsing Yi showed a hint of greed. The six earth gods reached an agreement, and each took out a large halberd and surrounded Xuanyuan. "From ~" As a Tsing Yi man drank loudly, all directions suddenly appeared, and endless blue light shrouded a large area of ??ghosts, as well as Zhongshan and others. The sky suddenly changed to cyan, and the earth suddenly changed to cyan, with endless greenness and endless vitality. Huang Quanlu suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. "The world?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. It is the world, the evolution of the heavens. The six earth gods exert their abilities to form a world, enclosing the Xuanyuan. Here, those who own the ''world'' will get a substantial increase. At the same time, the world will suppress each other''s capabilities. Looking at the sudden change into a green and misty world, Xuan Yuan sneered, and a pair of huge wings behind him patted once, the wings pointed toward the sky, infinite white light pierced the white clouds above, and the white clouds burst suddenly, turning into infinite weird power. On one side of the sky, suddenly, the entire cyan ''world'' shuddered, and the position illuminated by the white light collapsed, and the smoke disappeared. The whole picture of Huangquan Road was revealed again. The ''world'' collapsed, the original cyan world suddenly receded, and the six earth gods looked diligently towards Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan spreads his wings and breaks the shackles of the ''world''. "Heavenly wings are indeed worthy bodies of the Cause." Ao Lie sighed. During the conversation, one of the men in Tsing Yi was holding the halberd in his hand, and a fierce halberd split to Xuanyuan. The strong halberd opened the space. The space was suddenly broken, and the halberd made a big opening like a halberd. In water, the water is usually separated. The immortal''s mighty power smashed towards Xuan Yuan. "The space in this small thousand world is really fragile!" Another Tsing Yi man frowned. "Huh ~" Xuan Yuan sighed coldly, pinching his methods, and a white light burst from his body, blasting towards the halberd suddenly, and the surrounding space suddenly shattered. "Boom ~" The white light collided with the halberd, and the halberd retreated backward, and the white light suddenly exploded. At this moment, Xuan Yuan suddenly had an extra dust. When the dust was shaken, the space in the Quartet trembled, and the shock formed by the powerful dust was felt deeply even in Zhongshan in the distance. "Ten ancient magic weapons, the first dust!" Yin Luori explained. First dust? Zhongshan was a little stunned, is this whisking name too arrogant? the first? In the distance, the space has shattered and a huge black hole has formed inside. The black hole shrouded mysterious yuan and six earth gods. The inside of the black hole is not visible at all to the outside, but it is able to see some spills from the inside and see something that overflows. In the void, only a huge dusting phantom can be seen, and at the same time, the six halberds wielded the stalks of halberds, and they collided with each other. The dust is not strong. Halberd collision. The strong shock makes the black hole on that side bigger and bigger, and the external vibration is also getting stronger. The powerful space vibrations radiate in all directions. Numerous ghosts have been shaken into powder with no resistance at all, the ground is broken, and the sky is even more dark. Go away. Even the place where Zhong Shan was located was trembling, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and led everyone back again. However, one thing is very strange, that is, Huangquan Road and Huangquanhai are not affected at all. When they reach Huangquanhai, they will disappear strangely. Even when Xuanyuan fought with Liuxian, a strong black hole, When it hit Huangquan sea, it disappeared automatically. Huang Quanhai has an unshakable force. The powerful battle Zhongshan and others could not see, but from the phantom of Fuchen and the overflowing of the halberd, we can see that the internal battle was extremely fierce. "Is this Xuanyuan really less than a hundred years into the celestial realm?" Yin sunset was incredible. "Yes!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes, but is this like a battle for the first time into the heavenly realm? Six earth gods, earth gods, even if suppressed by Xiaoqian World, that is equivalent to the eleventh-largest peerless power in the world of heaven. Can''t beat Xuanyuan? "Yin sunset twitched his face. "Isn''t Xuanyuan saying that? The Genesis Shrine is different from other holy places!" Zhong Shan also said silently. "Different? Is this just different?" Yin Sunset rolled his eyes in an angry mood. This day is destined to be a disaster day for thousands of **** ghosts. Infinite ghosts are annihilated in the aftermath of this powerful battle. Xuanyuan is alone against Liuxian? Is he alone in the creation shrine? Indeed, one person is enough to prop up a holy place. This strength is too abnormal. Six earth gods? This battle was one day and one night. After one day and one night, with the black hole expanding ten times at a time, Xuanyuan and Liuxian came out of the black hole. The clothes of the six earth gods were a little messy, and they looked at Xuan Yuan who was still indifferent in front of them. how is this possible? how come? The six earth gods glanced at each other. "The key to Zulong''s secret realm is important, Ao Lie, you go first, my brother and I drag him!" A Tsing Yi man called immediately. "Let''s go? Do you want to swallow the creation body alone?" Another Tsing Yi frowned. "Adult matter matters!" Said the Tsing Yi man just now. "Well, my lord is not in a hurry, take him down and go together!" Looking at the mouths of the six people in front of me, Xuan Yuan sneered: "When do you want to drag? Since the transfigured person is not my opponent, then you change into the body?" The six earth gods gathered up the halberds, looked at each other, and then all looked at Xuan Yuan. "Ang ~" Ao Lie gave a long yin, and the whole body was full of blue light, and then the figure flickered into a huge green dragon up to five thousand feet long. The blue dragon spit out a thunder light toward Xuanyuan. "Ka ~~" A huge column of lightning strikes Xuan Yuan. The space passes by, and the space is all broken, attacking Xuan Yuan''s body. In Xuan Yuan''s eyes, a large net woven by stars greeted the thunder and lightning between the first dust and a dance. "Ang ~~" "Ang ~~" It was the sound of five super dragons, and the other five changed into a giant dragon of five thousand feet at the same time. Opened a thunderbolt together to Xuan Yuan. "Boom ~" Starlight''s large net blocked Ao Lie''s thunderbolt, but did not block the other five. Suddenly, the large net was broken, and the space was also broken. The powerful impact caused the space on that side to fragment again. Xuan Yuan alone faced six five thousand dragons again. The Dragon race became its own body before it could show its true strength. Xuan Yuan actually fought again for nearly two days with his own body. In the past two days, the aftermath of the battle has expanded, and more and more ghosts have been buried by the strong hands. Zhong Shan and others can only retreat. "The perverted shrine of creation!" Yin Luo''s face was jealous. "Xuanyuan seems to be very weak and elegant, but its people are extremely fierce. At the time of the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, he was praised by the entire Divine Land as the strongest Emperor''s extreme realm. Even more fierce. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Indeed, Zhong Shan now thinks about it too. When I heard people introduce Xuan Yuan in the past, they were all the strongest emperor s extremes. Who is not proud of the world? In that case, Xuan Yuan was also recognized as the strongest of the Emperor''s extreme realm. It can be seen how fierce Xuan Yuan was at that time. The Divine Bear Clan was completely destroyed by Xuan Yuan alone. An entire clan, now suddenly, it seems that there is no bear in Hell Is it also Xuan Yuan''s extinction? Xuan Yuan seems to be weak and elegant, but when the killing ring opens, it is really earthshaking! In the two battles, no matter the success or failure, Xuan Yuan''s strength is beyond doubt. As the black hole exploded threefold, Xuan Yuan and the six dragons were exposed again. However, this time Xuan Yuan''s mouth overflowed with a hint of blood, but Liulong was fine. "Hahaha, what about the creation body? Our three blue dragons are enough to kill you, but I will not waste time waiting for time, let''s go together!" A long dragon shouted excitedly. "Ang ~" The dragons roared excitedly. Obviously, in the battle with Liulong just now, Xuan Yuan was obviously lost. "Hum!" Xuan Yuan snorted again. Put your right index finger and **** into the eyebrow again. Seeing Xuan Yuan''s movement, Liulong apparently paused. "open!" "open!" "open!" In the distance, Xuan Yuan''s three sounds "Kai" came. However, the word "Kai" was unusually strange because the three sounds were issued at the same time, as if three people shouted "Kai" at the same time. But it''s all Xuan Yuan''s voice. How could he shout three voices at the same time? v7 Chapter 35： Force of Reincarnation Chapter 35 The Power of Reincarnation "On!" "On!" "On!" With three sounds of Xuan Yuan drinking at the same time, a strange scene appeared again. In Liulong''s incredible eyes, Xuan Yuan''s body suddenly extended backwards. The two huge wings suddenly became six, six huge heavy wings? It is not that two pairs grow on the back of Xuan Yuan, but behind Xuan Yuan, two Xuan Yuan appear strangely, and two Xuan Yuan are exactly the same. Seeing this scene, not only Liulong, but even Zhongshan has changed his face. What is going on? How can he ***? "What''s going on? Is that true or false?" Yin sunset exclaimed. Can the sunset not be surprised? Because Yin Luori found that the three Xuan Yuan are exactly the same, different from the previous ghost image, that one is illusory, but in front of them, there are three Xuan Yuan. Three identical Xuanyuan? Yin Sun''s face was incredible, Zhong Shan stared, only Mr. Zhe took a breath. "All three are true," said Mr. Corpse. "Oh?" Zhong Shan immediately looked at Mr. Zhe. After all, Mr. Zhe came from Daqian World, and the so-called creation body must have heard it. "The body of the creation is a body of the Cause. It is the best constitution in the practice. It has a magical power. It can integrate three points. Its strength is not diminished. It is extremely powerful. Body. "Mr. Corpse sighed. "Three points in one?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Your Majesty, this is to triple your strength out of thin air. There have been many strong men in Daqian World who have studied this kind of constitution, but it has never ended, because this constitution is too weird. The only breakthrough is a Da Neng used to research a kind of ***. "Mr. Frow frowned. "Can you make a three-pointer?" Zhongshan asked. "No, how easy is it to make a three-pointer?" Mr. Shik shook his head. "What''s that?" Yin sunset asked. "Three heads and six arms, this is the limit. Based on the genesis of the world, the power of three heads and six arms has been researched. Although the strength is not tripled, it is much stronger than ordinary times." Mr. Shi explained. "Three heads and six arms?" Yin sunset quirky for a while, not understanding. But Zhong Shan has his eyes narrowed, three heads and six arms? "Three points in one, is this already the limit?" Zhong Shan solemnly asked. "Well, only three points, no more bodies." Mr. Nod nodded. Zhong Shan nodded and looked away. In the distance, the six dragons looked at Xuan Yuan and three Xuan Yuan in surprise. This? "Creation of the world, one-third?" Qinglong suddenly remembered the general, exclaimed. "Three points in one? At this time, the power is even spread out! Seek death!" Another Qinglong Road. "No, it''s rumored that the three points are one and the strength is not diminished!" "How can it be?" "Try it out," Ao Lie called. "Huh!" Zhonglong nodded. "Roar ~" The dragons roared for a while, then swooped towards Xuanyuan again. Three Xuan Yuan looked up at the same time, each Xuan Yuan stared at the two blue dragons, a sneer appeared in the corners of their mouths, and each waved the dust, and the figures rushed towards the dragons. When the six dragons were swinging their tails, the sky was broken by a strong impact The impact was twice as large as before, making the Quartet shock even stronger. "Your Majesty, if Xuan Yuan can defeat Liuxian and follow us to Tianjia, then we must be able to rescue Yinglan." Wei Taizhong was excited aside. "I don''t know!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Why?" Wei Taizhong didn''t understand. "Xuan Yuan is powerful, but Tianjia, as the most powerful force in the underworld, will it be so simple?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "However, if you can persuade Xuanyuan to go together, the chances of success will be much higher!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Wei Taizhong comforted for a while. In the distance, three Xuan Yuan, one Xuan Yuan played against two blue dragons, the powerful battle situation, and suddenly changed again. This fight lasted for ten days, and the setting sun was full of strangeness. The same is the celestial realm. Why is the gap so large? Ten days later, the war between the two sides ceased. Three Xuanyuan stands on the top of a mountain, six blue dragons are flying in the sky, and the broken space in the sky is automatically compensated, but this time, both sides are a bit embarrassed, Xuanyuan clothes have some breaks, and the six blue dragons However, there were traces of being strangled, and even a large number of dragon scales were broken, exposing a trace of flesh and blood. There was silence for a while. "Ao Lie, you also saw that you are not my opponents. Take them and leave Xiaoqian World." One of Xuan Yuan said in a deep voice. "I can''t think of the Genesis Shrine so powerfully. I looked down upon the world too much. Is your God of Creation the strongest in China?" Ao Lie took a deep breath. "Shenzhou is the strongest? Oh, you are too famous. You did look down upon the people of the world before being forced out of Dizhou by Emperor Xuanzhang, but you said wrong when you were the strongest. Divine, I am not the strongest! More than one is better than me. "Xuan Yuan shook his head. After Xuan Yuan said, the five dragons looked at Ao Lie together. "Ao Lie, what world are you? He is not the strongest yet? With the strength of our six earth gods, in other Xiaoqian worlds, we have been able to sweep the world. Why do you come across any of them so powerfully?" Startled. Ao Lie was also depressed, so what did he say? How do I know that there are so many perverts in Divine Land? "Where to come from, where to go, otherwise, I will show no mercy." One of Xuan Yuan said coldly. "You can''t kill us." Another Qinglong yelled. "But I can kill one, one by one!" Xuan Yuan''s eyes flashed a cold color. Hearing the cold threat, the dragons were all chilling. At this moment, one of the blue dragons transformed into a human figure again. "Brother, what are you doing?" Another Qinglong cried. "Before leaving, the grown-up had already guessed the dangers that might be encountered and was ready." The man who was called the elder brother said coldly. "Oh?" The dragons froze slightly. During the exploration, the man took out a disc, which looked like a jade carving, and showed a weird circle. Seeing that thing, Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank, and she felt a threat instinctively. "What is this?" Ao Lie asked. "You surround Xuan Yuan," said the man. The dragons quickly surrounded Xuan Yuan in a circle, and then looked at the disk. The man looked reluctantly at the disc, and then, looking into the room, drove it underground. Xuan Yuan looked coldly. "Brother, what is that?" "This is a ''reincarnation jade'' that the adult deliberately paid a large price from the saint disciples of reincarnation." The man sneered. "Reincarnation Yufu?" Zhonglong Yi''e. "Reincarnation passage, up ~~" As the man shouted, the jade charm was officially activated, and the peak where Xuanyuan was located collapsed into the earth. A huge green passage suddenly emerged from the ground. Facing Xuan Yuan. The three Xuanyuan immediately noticed that they were not good, and they fluttered towards the periphery. However, the five dragon guards, how did Xuanyuan escape? Of course, with the power of Xuan Yuan, two of them escaped in an instant, but one was beaten back by a dragon tail. The earth was shattered and opened, enveloped by black gas, the green channel exuded a mighty power of extinction, absorbing all the surroundings frantically, and everything that went inside was crushed into pieces. The five blue dragons in the air were slightly pulled by the aftermath of suction and headed towards the cycle of reincarnation. Wulong panicked, and hurried to the periphery. The green dragon at the level of immortals can''t bear the aftermath, let alone the Xuanyuan facing the center? Xuanyuan''s eyes were glaring, the huge wings instigated insanely, and he desperately kept his body away from the green channel. However, this suction is too great, even if Xuan Yuan exerts his full strength, the body is still slowly approaching the cycle of reincarnation. At first sight, the other two Xuanyuan rushed to the person who was in charge of the reincarnation channel. "Stop them, the reincarnation Yufu can only support the reincarnation passage for one hour, three yuan, as long as one is dead, the other two are also dead." Tsing Yi people said. "Ang ~~" Wulong blocked the remaining two Xuanyuan. Even if the two Xuanyuan send out a powerful offensive, all the five dragons will insist, because Wulong knows that if one Xuanyuan dies, the other two will die. The powerful reincarnation channel, which **** everything, is more than a hundred times more scary than a black hole. It is as powerful as Xuan Yuan and still cannot resist. "Reincarnation Yufu?" Mr. Corpse was surprised. "What is that?" Zhongshan asked. "Reincarnation saints in the thousands of worlds are a power for reincarnation saints sealed in jade runes, which can only be used once, but this time, it is not what ordinary people can bear. Just give him a few disciples. "Mr. Shi explained immediately. "Reincarnation saint?" Zhongshan took a deep breath and stared at Xuan Yuan, who was in a disadvantaged position in the distance. No, Xuan Yuan must not be in trouble now. "Your Majesty, are we going to take a shot?" Mr. Shen cried. "Are we useful for the shot?" Yin sunset smiled bitterly. Zhongshan didn''t bother. He looked coldly at the distance. The pupils shrank and opened, and the pupils turned green. The eyes of reincarnation opened, and at the same time, the three felt the terrible extinction from Zhongshan again. At the foot of Zhongshan, everyone felt as if an extinct breath followed Zhongshan and stepped into the ground below. "Hahaha ~~" In the distance, the Tsing Yi people looked at the affected Xuanyuan with a grimace. Xuan Yuan is getting closer and closer to the cycle of reincarnation. Xuan Yuan''s eyes are full of anger, but helpless. This is the power of saint''s reincarnation in the jade charm. Even His Holy Body cannot. v7 Chapter 36： Arrive at Tianjia Chapter 36 Arriving at Tianjia The five blue dragons were struggling to be severely hit by two Xuan Yuan. They blocked two Xuan Yuan frantically in order to wait for the success of Big Brother. As soon as one of Xuan Yuan died, the other two would also be wiped out. The Xuan Yuan over the reincarnation channel is getting harder and harder to adhere to. The powerful force of reincarnation is the most mysterious method in the world. It is shadowless and invisible, and it is in all corners of the world. This reincarnation jade charm actually shows it. It can be seen that the saints of samsara are powerful. The saint saint is powerful, but he is not the only one who can open the passage of reincarnation. At least Zhongshan in front of him knows how to open the passage of reincarnation. Between the steps of Zhongshan, under the action of Zhongshan, the force of reincarnation headed towards the distant Yufu. The power of Zhongshan''s reincarnation reached the reincarnation channel in an instant. The two forces of reincarnation touched each other. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s reincarnation force was blocked by the opponent. Zhong Shan frowned, what happened? Why not compatible? Zhong Shan originally wanted to take over the reincarnation channel, but now he finds it too naive, and the opponent''s reincarnation channel cannot shake at all. That is the strong reincarnation channel, which is much stronger than the reincarnation channel opened by myself. Zhongshan suddenly woke up, yes, it was his own wish that the reincarnation channel opened in the shadow of the past can be broken by a mystic-level witch, but the reincarnation channel in front makes the mysterious Yuanyuan unable to defeat. Rebellion, how can this be the same? The role of the power of reincarnation is to open the channel of reincarnation, which is only responsible for opening it, and Zhongshan also found that the total amount of power of reincarnation in that reincarnation jade charm is not much more than itself, basically the same, why does he even touch Do nt have the right to reincarnation? There was a strange gleam in Zhong Shan''s eyes, but he let his reincarnation force probe away. Although he repels the power of Zhongshan''s reincarnation, after all, he is the same, and Zhongshan gradually discovers its wonders. Zhongshan opened the reincarnation channel only by death. It was forced to open it with great force, but the opponent''s reincarnation force was opened according to some mysterious trajectory. The reincarnation channel opened was more than 100 times larger than his own. Mysterious track? Reincarnation trajectory? In an instant, Zhongshan understood the obstacles, as if he had an internal force and would not use it. He only had clumsy fists, but the other party not only had internal force, but also had a strong martial arts move. Four thousand pounds are allocated millions of pounds. It turns out that the power of reincarnation can also be used in this way? For a moment, it seemed as if a window had been opened for Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan had a joy on his face and paid it with the power of reincarnation. This feeling is very weird. It is difficult to say difficult and simple to say. For outsiders, it is as difficult as heaven. But for Zhongshan who has mastered the power of reincarnation, it is more than half of it. As if the magic tricks were wide open, the cycle of reincarnation was immediately realized. "Hehe!" Zhong Shan drank softly. "Booming ~~" In the distant reincarnation passage, a strange roar came out suddenly. The laughter of the "brother" who laughed abruptly came to an abrupt end. "Uh? What''s going on?" The "brother" screamed and looked at the reincarnation channel that suddenly became smaller, and quickly squeezed in accordance with the method of "adult", but this reincarnation channel was quickly disobedient. "What''s going on? Why is this happening? Does the adult lie to me? No, it is impossible, does the adult buy fakes?" Exclaimed the elder brother. "Boom ~~" The cycle of reincarnation was closed suddenly under the control of Zhongshan. "No ~~" That "brother" screamed unbelief, because he knew that this mistake might have sent his life. Sure enough, the opposite face of an angry Xuan Yuan, as soon as the cycle of reincarnation became smaller, revealed a vicious color, and suddenly looked up at that big brother. The silver pupil burst out with a burst of white light. "Brother, what about the reincarnation passage?" "Brother, isn''t it an hour? Why is it suddenly gone?" The dragons also showed anxiety. "He won''t answer you anymore." Three Xuanyuan whispered at the same time. I saw Xuan Yuan, who was still suffering from the cycle of reincarnation, and suddenly First Dust came straight towards Big Brother. "Brother" didn''t move, as if frightened. Scary? It''s impossible to be so frightened. It s that brother ca nt move, he ca nt move at all. Xuan Yuan s silver pupils are glared, as if a sky of light is falling, making his whole body seem to lose control. Xuanyuan''s silver pupil is also a kind of puppet surgery. Although it is impossible to restrain the cycle of reincarnation, it is another manifestation of heaven. "Brother, hurry up!" Growled a green dragon. Unfortunately, everything was too late. Xuan Yuan''s first whisker came to him in an instant, and the whisker suddenly dispersed and burst into the man''s body. The man was pierced three thousand times from head to toe and was completely saved. Fairy, what about fairies? Immortals can live forever, can immortals not die? " ~" Xuan Yuan pulled away the dust and suddenly looked up at the remaining four dragons. "Brother ~~" It seemed as if he realized something bad, and a blue dragon roared sadly, but he couldn''t save him any more when he shouted. The first dust of Xuanyuan not only penetrated his fairy body, but also destroyed his fairy soul. Lost vitality. "Go!" Ao Lie shouted. "Ang ~~" The dragons panicked and fled away. The immortals have a long life, but they care more about their safety. One immortal died, the other immortals were a little sad, but they would never die for him. In a blink of an eye, the dragons disappeared in front of everyone, and Xuan Yuan did not chase. Then, the body of Xuanshu was just used, and my body was slightly shaken. Obviously, like Zhongshan, Xuanshu consumes a lot of body. The three Xuanyuans reunited once again, and this time they felt a lot better. When the dragons left, Zhong Shan closed his eyes of reincarnation, closed his eyes and realized, the reincarnation saint s method of opening the reincarnation channel greatly inspired Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan now believes that The cycle of reincarnation must exceed the original one hundred times. This time, Zhongshan''s strength has increased more than ten times. After Xuanyuan merged, his body flew forward. Zhong Shan also slowly opened his eyes. "Thank you very much!" Xuan Yuan sighed. "Without me, you wouldn''t be able to come out? When you do that, the opponent can''t move at all." Zhong Shan shook his head. Xuan Yuan shook his way: "If you start the sacrifice in the reincarnation passage, now you see me seriously injured." "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Although Qunlong fled, I think they must be here again!" Xuan Yuan sighed slightly. "Six earth celestial being dispatched at a time, we can see the persistence this time. What are you going to do?" Zhong Shan nodded. "I won''t let them go back to the sun, I can only stay here temporarily." Xuan Yuan Shen said. "That''s a pity, we''ll go to Tianjia first, and I''ll let you know if anything happens," Zhongshan said. As if seeing the original Zhongshan idea, Xuanyuan frowned and said, "The responsibility of the Genesis Shrine is not with me for the time being. However, if you really find the quiet wave pool, and confirm that a lot of sun is shut down Ghost, let me know. " "Oh?" "I can''t leave this place for a long time, but a short time is OK." Xuan Yuan said. Xuan Yuan''s affirmation, Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. Just then, Mr. Corpse suddenly said, "I don''t know the fairy''s body, are you still useful?" "Uh, the spirit of the fairy corpse has leaked, I naturally useless, you want?" Xuan Yuan was slightly surprised. Mr. Nod nodded. "Please!" Xuan Yuan said. Mr. Nod nodded and flew to collect the fairy corpse. "So, goodbye!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Three days later, under the leadership of Wei Taizhong, Zhong Shan officially arrived at the so-called Tianjia. Thousands of hells, yin gas gathers, but this day''s home is like a cathode that is yang, and the yang in the place is very rich. The area of ??the sky of the sky is purple, full of vitality. Endless ghosts did not dare to approach this area at all. In the distance is a mighty mountain, and occasionally some Tianjia children can be seen flying in the sky and walking in all directions. The four Zhongshan stepped into it, and the aura was more than a hundred times richer in the outside world. There was a surprise in their hearts, a good place. In the distance, there are five peaks of the sky, the peaks are in all directions, and a lot of light radiates to all directions. It has merit and luck, and it is very dazzling, like a fairyland on earth, it is desirable. "Pure land in hell?" Yin sunset sneered. "There is pure land everywhere, but you just don''t care." Zhong Shan shook his head. When Zhong Shan and others spoke, suddenly a dozen white men flew in. "Who''s here? Get the name!" Yelled for the first Tianjia child. "The dynasty emperor, Zhongshan, begging to see the Tianjia owner, Tianjizi!" Detective Zhongshan took out a note of worship. Between the bombers, Baitie flew to the crowd. "Little emperor wants to see the owner?" One of them chuckled. After the head of the man caught the worship post, his brows frowned: "The Great Emperor Dynasty? The nineteen claws transport the Golden Dragon Emperor Dynasty?" v7 Chapter 37： Tianjizi Chapter 37 "Great Emperor Dynasty? Nineteen Claws Emperor Jinlong Emperor Dynasty?" The first person looked at Baitie in surprise, and then looked at Zhongshan. "It seems that my aunt is not obscure, yes, it is really that aunt, please leave the worship post in the hands of Tianjizi!" Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. "Brother, is this auntie famous?" "Brother, just a dynasty, do you have the right to see the owner?" "I heard the young master say that the young master takes it very seriously!" The head of the man comforted other children. "Master?" Everyone was surprised. "You are waiting here! I''ll see the owner." The head said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The headed man took a deep look at the crowd and turned around to fly to a mountain in the distance, while the others were waiting with Zhong Shan and others. "Your Majesty, we?" Wei Taizhong murmured in doubt. "Xianli!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong nodded. "What''s the first thing to do? The first thing to do after the soldiers? In my heavenly realm, do you still want to use force? Hahaha!" A proud Tianjia child laughed. "Ha ha ha ha ........." The other Tianjia children laughed. Wei Taizhong''s eyes were furious, and the setting sun frowned slightly. Mr. Corpse''s expression remained unchanged, but Zhong Shan seemed to have never looked at them. Seeing that the other party was not stubborn, all the Tianjia children could only sneer and ignored them. It didn''t take long for the man who had previously sent the worship post to fly back again. "The host is invited, please follow me!" The man said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Amidst the confusion among the Tianjia children, Zhongshan and his team of four flew to a huge mountain in the south, and landed when they were some distance away. "Tianjia rules, no flying near Wufeng!" The man introduced. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. As the man hiked towards the peak. "The owner is waiting at the Temple of Heaven, please follow me!" The man said again. "Tianmai Hall?" Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. "how?" "Isn''t this the peak of life in front of you? How do you name it Tianmai Dian?" Zhong Shan frowned, thinking of a very strange thing. "Mingfeng is pretty good. The main hall of my heavenly family can only be called ''the Temple of Heaven''." That person took it for granted. But when Zhongshan heard the name of the temple, he had to frown tightly, because, in the Temple of Heaven, Zhongshan had seen it in another place. The residence of Feng Shui division of the former Da Luo Tian Dynasty and the residence of Tian Lao. In the past, in order to wash away the grievances of ancient Qianyou, Zhongshan went to the Tianlao residence to ask for help. The main hall where Tianlao lived was called ''Tianmai Dian'', but Zhongshan only thought it was the difference between Fengshui masters. God and ghost, Tian Lao belongs to the vein of the sky, so the temple name is ''Tian Mai Dian''. But now it seems something is wrong! "I wonder if your Excellency knows" Tian Lao "?" Zhong Shan asked as he walked. "Well? You know the owner of Feng Shui Peak?" The man looked at Zhongshan strangely. "The main owner of Feng Shui Peak? Sky old?" Zhongshan weirdly said. "I was originally Feng Shui Feng. How do you know the name of my Feng Feng Master? Even the children of the Tian Family, not everyone knows, how do you know?" The man looked diligently at Zhong Shan. "I''ve had several relationships with Tian Lao!" Zhong Shan could only say queerly. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, the man was even more strange, took another look at Zhongshan deeply, and didn''t say more. Walking towards Mingfeng, there is no luck and merit under Mingfeng, but there are countless bright green lights, the light comes from the distant starry sky. Zhongshan looked up and stared at the stars, and he actually had a panoramic view. The countless green lights of the life peak came from the starry sky. The stars shone, as if pulled by a certain array, and shone with a certain frequency. Use the power of the stars to decorate the mountain guard? Zhongshan was a little surprised, and the family really had a profound heritage this day. Under Mingfeng, there are a large number of buildings, and there are also a large number of children traveling around the square. No one stopped when they saw Zhongshan and his party. Soon, Zhong Shan and his party were brought before a large palace inside. Above the palace, the words ''Tian Mai Dian'' suddenly float. A lot of guards stood outside. "You''re waiting outside, I''ll go and report to the owner!" Said the man. "Ok!" The man entered the hall. Quickly came out and said, "Come in!" Zhong Shan was lightly dusty on his body, and walked in with the three of them. One step in, everyone seems to step into the starry sky, countless stars around, as if rotating in accordance with the track of destiny, the stars are all above, and the same is true at the feet. But Zhong Shan knew that this was all false, or that it was just a projection of the stars, projecting the hall into the depths of the starry sky. This is a wonderful hall. At the other end of the hall, a 60-year-old man with a mortal appearance sat down with his eyes closed, surrounded by infinite stars, as if he were the master of the stars. The old man doesn''t have a strong aura, as if it is compatible with the entire starry sky. Everyone stepped into the hall, and the old man slowly opened his eyes, his eyes opened, and a sharp sword light flashed from the old man''s eyes. "Big Emperor Dynasty? Emperor Zhong? Oh? There is Supreme Yin?" The old man slowly stood up. The old man looked very kind, but in the depth of that kindness, there was a hint of indifference. The indifference that regards the world and nothing. "I''ve seen the Lord of Heaven!" Zhong Shan said. "I''ve seen the Lord of Heaven!" Yin sunset also said the same. As for Wei Taizhong and Mr. Shi, he stood behind Zhong Shan without saying a word. "Yin Supreme, why is there time to come to my heavenly home?" Tianjizi smiled slightly. "Living in the Dalai Emperor''s dynasty temporarily, the so-called cannibals have short mouths and short hands. At the invitation of Emperor Zhongshan, I will be a accompany guest." Yin Luori replied. "Oh? Emperor Zhongshan?" The old man looked at Zhongshan again. There is a sense of scrutiny in the eyes. "The little emperor is no longer in the eyes of the Lord of Heaven. But there is something unknown about Zhong Shan. He also asked the Lord of Heaven to make it clear." Zhong Shan frowned. "Oh? You said!" Tianjizi stared at Zhongshan Road. "I think there should be many people in this underworld like Zhongmou. Not every one will come, and the owner of the house will receive it in person?" Zhong Shan frowned. "A little emperor''s lord is indeed not worth meeting me in person!" Tianjizi still laughed, but in his tone, he showed a frenzy. Just this sentence can be seen, under the appearance of this kindness, there is a peerless madman hiding. "Oh? Why is that?" Zhongshan frowned. "Because my son Tianxiao, I have heard your name from his mouth more than once. I also want to see, what exactly is one of the two future arms in my mouth?" Tianjizi stared at Zhongshan. His eyes are full of madness. "One of the two future arms? Hahahaha, the Lord of Heaven really makes a joke!" Zhong Shanlang laughed. "It''s not me, it''s my child, Xiaoxiao, but I don''t see anything strange!" "Really? There are many people selling reputation, and many rumors are misrepresented. Zhongshan doesn''t have that blessing!" Zhong Shan chuckled. The surface of Zhongshan is still as usual, but it is cold in his heart, because Zhongshan feels a contempt from the mouth of Tianjizi, a kind of naked contempt. If in the past, Zhongshan was too lazy to talk to such people, but For Yinglan, Zhong Shan held back the coldness in his heart. "Is there any blessing, that''s your business, let''s say, come to my heaven''s house, why?" Tianjizi asked very directly. Zhongshan frowned slightly, because from the words of Tianjizi, Zhongshan had already felt the purpose of Tianjizi. He really just wanted to look at himself and see what was special about him. . I still have the face of Tianxiao to enter the Temple of Heaven. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan didn''t plan to treat him any more. People simply looked down on him, and if he continued to treat him, it would only be a shame on himself. "I''m here for ''Jingbo Pool.''" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" When Tianjizi heard "Jingbo Pool", her pupils suddenly shrank. Unexpected expression finally flashed a hint of surprise. "There is a loved one underneath, which was thrown into the Jingbo Pool by your Tian family, and also invited the Tian family owner to reunite with me." Zhongshan solemnly said. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Tianjizi took a deep breath and said coldly. But Zhongshan continued: "Her name is Wei Yinglan, and she was caught by your Tian family at the intersection of Huangquan. You may not know her name, but you must know it." Talking, Zhong Shan took out the memory crystal, mana rushed, and the inner scene was cast out. It was Yinglan who entered Hell and was taken away by a Tianjia child. "Is she?" Tianjizi glared, looking at Yinglan in surprise. "Finally, the master of the house knows it?" At this time, Tianjizi''s eyes burst into anger. "She? Is this her scourge? Huh!" There was a murder in Tianjizi''s eyes. "Please ask the owner to return me." Zhong Shan stepped forward. "No!" Tianjizi looked cold. "No? Please give me an understanding!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, give you an idea? What are you?" Tianjizi exclaimed in anger. As Zhongshan was about to attack, a female voice suddenly came from outside the hall, her voice was a little old. "Who provoked such a fire?" The crowd looked, but it was an ugly old woman with gray hair and a white robe, carrying a scepter, and walked in slowly. "God, you''re here!" Tianji took a deep breath. God? Zhongshan''s eyes almost looked bulging. This old woman is called "Tian Lao"? Feng Shui Fengfeng Lord, God? Is it the same name? No, even if the name is the same, it won''t be so clever. They are all called Tian Lao, and they all practice feng shui. You must know that in addition to mud bodhisattva, the land of Shenzhou has only five veins to repair feng shui. What''s more coincidentally, the residence of the old man in the heavens is also called ''Temple Hall''? "I haven''t left Tianjia for two thousand years, and I just heard that someone has had several relationships with me, so let''s take a look!" Said Tian Lao Dan of Dan. Zhongshan: "...". Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. Zhongshan: ".........". "Is that you?" Nu Tian Lao suddenly looked at Zhong Shan, frowning. "........." v7 Chapter 38： Make the world upside down Chapter 38 Turning the Heavens Upside Down The female Tian Lao stared at Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan was speechless for a while, Tian Lao. However, the arrival of the elder of this woman also gave Zhongshan a chance, and at the same time gave birth to a temptation. "Tian Lao, it really has a lot to do with me!" Zhongshan replied. "Oh? Hehe!" Nu Tianlao smiled strangely. But Tianjizi sneered. "But it''s not you!" Zhong Shan cried. "Oh?" Nu Tian Lao revealed a hint of doubt. "Heavens and earth, gods and ghosts, heaven and earth, the old man, the old man, the former Da Luo Tianchao emperor Fengshui master, old man, I do nt know if you know?" Zhongshan laughed. "People who live in the heavens are still dead?" Female Tian Lao frowned. "Sure enough, there is the Tian family, my Tian family''s pulse in Yangjian is not broken yet?" Tian Jizi smirked on his face, and there was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. "Did Xiao forget to tell you?" Zhongshan frowned. "Xiao forget?" Tianjizi stared. Obviously Xiao Wang has never mentioned it, of course, only a few people know Yang is elder. "What is the relationship between the old man in the sun and the Lord?" Zhong Shan looked at the female old man. "There are five families in Tianjia, naturally each has a master. I am Tian Lao, and he is also Tian Lao!" Shen Tian Lao said. "You saw Tian Lao, what did that old man give you that day?" Tian Jizi stared at Zhongshan Road suddenly. "Stuff?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Heavenly family, there must be that thing. Is there?" Tianjizi glared at Zhongshan. In that look, it seemed to have a madness. "Hahaha, the lord of the house joked. I have only a few relationships with the old man in the world. What can he give me? Or, I have met with the lord of the house, can you give me anything valuable? "Zhongshan immediately laughed. Tianjizi''s crazy look? For what? Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Tianjizi''s excitement eased slightly. "Homeowner, since the child in the heavenly family claims to be ''Tian Lao'', then he is the master of Feng Shui, not the master of life, he cannot have it." Female Tian Lao said to Tian Jizi. Hearing the words of female Tianlao, Tianjizi took a deep breath and then looked deeply at Zhongshan. There was a reluctance in his eyes. "Looking at the lord of the heavens, it seems that the yangjian tianjia has a very valuable thing. I don''t know what it is, let me see if I know it?" Zhong Shan stared at the celestial machine. Tianjizi took a deep look at Zhongshan Road: "Forget it, it''s useless to say more." "Homeowner, do you still want that thing?" The female heaven old frowned. "I''m the owner, and that thing should be in my control. I can''t think that the heavenly house in the sun is not extinct, and there are people." Tianjizi took a deep breath, and there was a hint of discomfort in his eyes. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, where is the heavenly machine, where did the original heavenly machine that ignored the life? It''s so exciting for one thing? What''s in the heavens? Heavenly Order? Is it heavenly? There was only one celestial master who left himself and Linger in that year, and the priest once said that the celestial secret was hidden in the celestial order. Even if the immortal was born in the celestial family in the past, he did not understand the secret. Is that heavenly order? Of course, depending on the appearance of Tianjizi in front of him, Tianjizi would definitely not miss the feeling of the Lord of the Heavens. If he took out his heavenly order, he would be robbed immediately and even kill. Heaven? Heaven''s House! There was another coldness in Zhongshan''s heart. "Tianjiazhu, in fact, this time we are only here for my loved ones. We also asked Tianjiazhu to raise your expensive hands and let my loved ones reunite with me!" Zhong Shan said again. "No, let''s go!" Tian Jizi shook his sleeve. Tianjizi is very ruthless and doesn''t give Zhongshan face at all. "Oh, in fact, I was still with Tian Lao for a while, I remember that Tian Lao had been attached to something in the past!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Tianji Zi eyes brightened. Female Tianlao also stared at Zhongshan. "As long as the Lord of Heaven returns my loved ones, Zhongshan will tell the Lord of Heaven everything about the heavens!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Hearing Zhongshan''s threat, the Lord of Heaven''s eyes narrowed, and snowflakes suddenly flew around. Moreover, a threat of death was approaching Zhongshan. "You don''t have the right to bargain. Say, what is Tian Lao obsessed with?" Tian Jizi stepped forward. The heavenly machine took a step forward, and an immense force was oppressed. The original heavenly machine that converged was suddenly sharp, and the powerful air machine was directed at Zhongshan. This breath was like the one emitted by the former God Crow Tao King. In general, extremely strong. Even with the setting sun of the sun and the sky, I can''t help but jump. Zhongshan seemed to be ashamed of being oppressed. "Well, Zhong Shan will tell you first, I just hope that the Lord of Heaven will give a letter of approval to Zhong Shan''s relatives after I have finished speaking!" Under the control of Yinglan, Zhongshan had to make a concession. "Say!" "Purple cotton kapok, the nine treasures of a Buddha in the past in the Yang Dynasty, but I was finally found and given to the old man!" Zhong Shan Shen said. Then, Zhongshan''s magic spell showed the appearance of purple cotton pupa. "Do you dare to lie to me?" Tianjijing stared, apparently this was not what he wanted. "Homeowner, he didn''t lie to you!" Nu Tian Lao said suddenly. "Oh?" Tianjizi frowned. "He wants to sacrifice the living Buddha soul, and refining a treasure of my feng shui vein." Female Tian Lao said truthfully. "Huh!" Tian Jizi snorted coldly. Then looked at Zhongshan again. "Tianjia, Zhongshan should have said everything. He also asked Tianjia to release his relatives in the Jingbo pool. If Tianjia is in trouble, Zhongshan would prefer to go in person." Zhongshan said again. "Well, Jingbochi, is this the place you can go to? Without my homeowner''s order, anyone who has gone is dead. As for you, Tianjia doesn''t welcome you, let''s go!" Tianjizi said coldly. "What about my loved ones?" Zhong Shan chuckled. "roll!" As if thinking of Yinglan, Tianjizi produced a kind of radon, which was provoked by Yinglan. Do not know why! "Tianjia, supervising Xiaoqian World, this is admirable, but don''t treat the world as a mustard because of Tianjia''s arrogance. Tianjia is only part of this Xiaoqian world, not the master of this world!" The mountain finally broke out. Tianjizi, accustomed to the first high position, sees that there has been a deviation in people. Such people are no longer worthy of Zhongshan''s good words. "So what?" Tianjizi said coldly. "There is no long-lived family in the world. If the Lord of Heaven is the same again, the first place of the Heavenly Family will be replaced!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Replace it? Hahaha, replace it? Tianjiazi has stood in the underworld for more than 100,000 years, who can replace it?" Tianjizi sneered. However, Tianjizi''s anger at this moment seems a little bit smaller, because Tianjizi suddenly thought that his son ''Tianxiao'' had said exactly the same thing. But who can replace Tianjia? The inside story of Tianjia is never beyond the reach of outsiders. "What about the other day?" Zhong Shan sneered. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tianjizi stared, and just about to speak, Wei Taizhong suddenly knelt down. "Heavenly Lord, Ying Lan is my niece and granddaughter, please let Ying Lan reunite with me, please!" Wei Taizhong knelt down and looked up desperately. Because Wei Taizhong saw it, His Majesty was completely connected with Tianjizi, and it was impossible to maneuver. In this case, Tianjizi was even less likely to release Yinglan, so he could be his own relative. Seeing Wei Taizhong suddenly knelt down bitterly, Zhong Shan''s nose was sore. In addition to Wei Taizhong, when did he ask someone so? "Who are you? The clown jumping clown is also worthy of directing me!" Tianjizi stared. "puff" Wei Taizhong''s repair was too low, and everyone could withstand the oppression of the heavens, but Wei Taizhong couldn''t, a burst of blood spurted out. However, Wei Taizhong still scratched his head in tears, regardless of his injuries. "Tianjiazhu, please release Yinglan. I can give you whatever you want." Wei Taizhong cried sadly while scratching his head. "Enough!" Zhong Shan sang coldly. With a cold drink, everyone sipped. "Too loyal, get up, this kind of person isn''t worth your knees, Tianjia? Haha, Tianjia? Let''s go!" Zhong Shan screamed angrily. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, but, Your Majesty! Ying Lan, she ........." Wei Taizhong climbed up hard, his body was oppressed by the breath of the heavenly machine, as if he was very hurt. Tianjizi sneered. "Let s go back to Yinglan today, and we will come again!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "But, Your Majesty ...!" Wei Taizhong was still reluctant. "You don''t use it anymore, even if my son Tianxiao conquers you, you are not allowed to step into the Temple of Heaven again!" Tianjizi sneered coldly. Zhong Shan looked up and took another deep glance at Tianjizi: "God of Lord, I will confirm my words. In a few days, Zhongshan will come to Tianjia again, and I will let you know, what is regret, what Turned upside down! " "Do you want me to be turned upside down? Okay, look if you have that ability!" Tianjizi smiled with a disdain. "Yes, I will come back to Zhongshan. Not long after, without your homeowner''s order, I will enter the quiet wave pool by myself!" Zhongshan snorted. Turning his head, Zhong Shan stepped out of the hall. Yin sunset helped Wei Taizhong, and Mr. Shi followed. The crowd came with expectation, and left with shame and hatred. Yin Sunset frowned, and his face was slightly overcast, I don''t know why Zhong Shan was stale with Tianjizi, but Mr. Zhe was expressionless. In most eyes, he showed a little compassion to the children of the Tian family around him. Because Mr. Zombie already knew Zhongshan''s horror, Zhongshan was angry, and Zhongshan had to do what he said. Watching Zhongshan and others leave, Tianjizi showed a slight disdain: "Is this the person Tianxiao is looking for? Flashy and arrogant!" The girl Tianlao took a deep look at the four back figures, leaving a flash of worry in her eyes. There was a bad feeling in my heart, but she was immediately rejected by the elder. How many waves can these people make? v7 Chapter 39： The first step Chapter 39. The First Step Zhongshan took a anger and walked out of the door of Tianjia. The serious injury of Wei Taizhong and the humiliation suffered by Zhong Shan all ignited the fierce fire that had not arisen in Zhong Shan''s heart for a long time. Tianjizi''s contempt, and Tianjizi''s attitude, Zhong Shan knew that it would be useless to continue. Yu Qi continued to be humiliated at Tianjia, so let''s come out earlier. Get ready early. Zhongshan knew that it would be difficult to ask Yinglan this time, but he did not expect Tianjizi to be such a person. Leaving Tianjia, standing at the endless group of ghosts in Hell, Zhong Shan took a deep look at the huge area of ??Tianjia again. "Your Majesty, before you said Xian Li '', what would you do if you did nt make it? Wei Taizhong looked at Zhongshan anxiously. "Behind the soldiers!" Zhong Shan exclaimed. "Back soldiers? Are you going to fight against the sky soldiers? Are you crazy?" Yin sunset screamed. "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Xiangyin sunset. "Just now, in addition to the heavenly machine, I felt four breaths that made me feel threatened. The heavenly machine, the woman''s heavenly man, and the four breaths. On the bright side, the heavenly family has at least six days. And Tian Xiao, who is going out, and the Seven Heavenly Polar Realms, are you going to be a soldier in the sky? "Yin Yang cried out in an incredible way. Seven heavens? How many heavens are there in the whole world, there are actually seven of them on the bright side of this heavenly family. This, this is going to Tianjia trouble? Aren''t you obviously looking for death? "The Seven Heavenly Polar Realms? Are there many?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice, his eyes flashed a cold light. Yin sunset: ".........". "Your Majesty, if you don''t ask for more opportunities, Ying Lan can hold them, absolutely nothing can happen." Wei Taizhong worried again. "It''s impossible. Tianjizi is too proud. In his eyes, all the people in the world are grass and mustard except the children of the Tianjia family. It is impossible to beg him as a slave!" Shook his head. "Then what are you going to do? Tianjia is the Seven Heavenly Extremes. How are you going to do it? Do you want to find someone from the sun to help? There is that Xuan Yuan, Xuan Yuan is strong, and it is at most one level with Tian Jizi. What about the rest? "Yin sunset frowned. "Yangjian? No, there are still a lot of strong guys in the underworld." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Hell?" Yin setting the sun slightly. "I want to make the Tianjia chickens and dogs restless, and the sky is turned upside down. I want to make the Tianji overwhelmed. A group of strong men will come to the Tianjia and make the Tianjia fragmented. This process requires your cooperation!" Zhongshan Shen said. "I can''t beat the sky, and the other threats of the sky are only stronger than me, not weaker than me." Yin Setting Sun shook her head immediately. "I don''t need you to fight!" Zhong Shan cried. "Eh? Don''t I go?" Yin sunset was surprised. The pillar of the Tianjia family is the group of celestial realms. If you don''t let me go, how can you deal with them? "Your Majesty, the minister''s secret method may be useful!" Suddenly said Mr. Corpse. "You? Buddha zombie? No, although the Buddha zombie was a celestial realm before his death, but the strength of the zombie sacrifice is only about the empire." Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, it''s not a zombie, it''s a ghost!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Heavenly ghost?" Everyone looked at Mr. Corpse in doubt. "I just got the immortal corpse recently. I used the immortal corpse to sacrifice ghosts, which can make hundreds of millions of ghosts aggregate to form a powerful heavenly ghost, but this method hurts the heavens." Mr. Corpse said slightly. "Heavenly strength?" Zhongshan frowned. "Should not be weaker than Yin Yin!" Said Mr. Zhen Shen. On the other hand, the setting sun is weird. What is the origin of this person? Not only does he know a lot about the things in the world, but what heaven? What is a ghost? "Okay, okay, okay!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "But it will take three months!" Said Mr. Shi. "I''ll give you three months!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" At this time, Zhongshan took out another piece of jade bamboo slip, entered a piece of information, and then gave it to Wei Taizhong. "Too loyal, give this piece of jade to ''Xuanyuan'' and tell him, Jingbochi, I found it, and I will break into Jingbochi together in the future!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Good!" Wei Taizhong responded immediately. "You found the Jingbo Pool? How did you find it?" Yin sunset was incredible. "Just when I entered Tianjia!" Zhong Shan said truthfully. Zhongshan has a large number of ***, no one can reach the hidden method. On the way to search for the static wave pool, it is the formation method. The average person is impossible to find, but who makes the shadow body immune to the formation method? However, when I found the static wave pool, I met a peerless powerhouse in the heavens. The strong man was dedicated to guarding the static wave pool, and the moment when Zhong Shan appeared, the strong breath of that man was forced to Zhong Shan. Zhongshan could only retreat. Yin sunset looks strange to Zhongshan, is it really fake? Aren''t you with us just now? How could you find out? Zhongshan certainly wouldn''t say anything about ***. "Okay! Lord Yin, let''s go, let''s go find the peerless powerhouses. Be sure to bring in a group of peerless powerhouses within three months and stir the family together!" Zhongshan said from his own channel. "Three months? Looking for a group of peerless powerhouses? How do you find it? Do you know how big this world is? It takes half a year from Dasao to here. How many can I find in three months. Will others come?" Five days later, Mr. Zong used Immortal Sacrifice of Heavenly Ghosts in hell, Wei Taizhong sent a letter to Xuan Yuan for Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan and Yin Yin returned to the previous city. Still the restaurant. "Thank you, thank you very much, the price of Xu Mi Shi has skyrocketed!" Said the shopkeeper excitedly. "Oh? The price of Xu Mi Shi has risen to a very high level?" Zhongshan unexpectedly said. "Yes, it fell a few times during the period, but it came up again. It was dozens of times before. It was crazy. It was all crazy. Now everyone in the city is grabbing Xumi Stone." The shopkeeper said excitedly. "Oh? It seems these days have reached the climax?" Zhongshan frowned. On the side of the setting sun, she already knows the old days collapse plan. Now listening to the shopkeeper, her heart is even more strange and abnormal. "Kaiguan, you say, do you want me to sell Xumi Stone?" "Ok?" "Rising at such a high price now, I''m afraid of panic, it''s dozens of times, I''m afraid of falling down!" The shopkeeper worried. "It''s okay, when there are no more orestones on the market, you can throw them!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Hey, I listen to you!" The shopkeeper shouted in excitement. "Don''t let people bother me!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay, okay, the guest officer rest assured. Starting today, our restaurant will not be open, and we will serve you exclusively!" Said the shopkeeper happily. "Uh?" Zhong Shan froze slightly. "This time the guest officer''s food and accommodation costs, I asked, the guest officer rest assured!" The shopkeeper said boldly. This time, the shopkeeper bought the Xumi stone in the blood, and at the same time, earned a value that can be earned for hundreds of years. All of this is because of Zhongshan, not worthy, just a little bit of the guest in front of you, It also earns more than the restaurant opened its doors. There is also a fart restaurant, it is enough to serve this grandpa. "Treasurer, please help me." Zhong Shan said. "Guest, please!" "My piece of jade bamboo, I would like to ask you to make 10,000 copies for me, and to recruit me, spreading the dynasty of the stars, and the dynasty where Tian Xiao is now. Can you?" Zhongshan handed out a piece of bamboo. "This?" The treasurer frowned slightly. "This is just some facts, just spread it out, of course, I will pay you accordingly!" Zhong Shan laughed. After the shopkeeper left, Yin sunset looked at Zhongshan again: "What''s in that jade bamboo?" "On that day, the sea of ??blood came and went! Of course, proper grooming!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Are you going to pull up Star Fight?" "Not only Xingtai Dou, but also the elders, Master Shenxiu!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Xing Taidou may be willing to go, but aren''t the old people and Shenxiu willing? They have the last failure, are they still willing to go?" Yin Luo sun frowned. "Xing Taidou I will persuade! After all, everyone else is here, and they have once again fought with the Heavenly Family. Well, the Lao World people, huh, huh, since the Lao World has chosen to contain the Starly Heavenly Family, it means that they are ready to fight against the Heavenly Family. Moreover, this Isn''t it here again? As long as you catalyze a little bit, you can fight with our enemies! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "What about Shenxiu? He is not an old man, and it is rumored that Shenxiu is very afraid of death. Will he go?" Yin Luo sun frowned. "Isn''t that ready just now?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Things of blood and blood? How does that work?" Yin sunset frowned. "I let the events of Shen Fuxuehai spread to the Tianjia family with a little modification, and this succeeded for less than a half. If it spreads all over the world, then the show must go!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Why? Although Shenxiu arranged a feng shui array in the past, wouldn''t she go to Tianjia desperately?" Yin Luori did not understand. "But there is a dawn in Feng Shui array!" "Tianxiao? I don''t think he is the kind of careful person?" "Tian Xiao is not careful, and his vision is extremely wide. However, he had to be careful about this, he had to find trouble with Shenxiu, and even led the whole family to kill Shenxiu at all costs!" "No way? How is this possible? Victory or defeat is a common practice of soldiers. It is impossible for Tianxiao to make such a big deal, who is not growing up in frustration?" "You still don''t understand, Tianjia, the first force in the world on the bright side, and Tianxiao is the intended heir to the owner. This is like the prince of a country. Before he inherited the throne, the prince was paid attention by countless people. .Tianjia in particular has been passed down for more than 100,000 years. Tianjizi is so old that it is obvious that he will be robbed. Who will be the owner of that time? Tianxiao has the greatest opportunity, but Tianxiao is not the only one in Tianjia. There is a chance. There must be others staring at the owner. " "What do you mean?" Yin sunset seemed to think of something. "The first step is to let the biggest heir''s" despect sweep the floor. "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Sweep hope?" "If you want to rule the Heavenly Family, virtue is the most important thing. It will be difficult for Tianxiao to balance the huge Heavenly Family, and the Heavenly Family''s first place in the world must also have absolute virtue. I think Heaven Xiaobi knows that before he can become a homeowner, his journey must be the smoothest. The sweep of virtue will make him lose too much. To make up for the sweep of virtue, he must kill Shenxiu. " "Our purpose is to let Tian Xiaode sweep the floor, arouse Shenxiu''s fear, and then arouse Shenxiu''s counterattack?" Yin Luori finally understood. v7 Chapter 40： Yi Lan Chapter 40: Recalling the Bluebird Under Lingshi''s offensive, Zhong Shan''s strategy was quickly implemented. The first step is to destroy Tianxiao Dewang to excite the show. Divinity show is indispensable again, because the Feng Shui division is very special, there is one in the Tian family, if you don''t prepare a Feng Shui division, you will be restrained everywhere. Moreover, Zhongshan knows that Shenxiu must be in the Star Emperor Dynasty, because Bu Laojie and Xing Taidou have already gone once before. On that occasion, the Laojie planned to go there, and they must have brought a Feng Shui division, only the last time. God show. Not long ago, the Dou Tian family failed, and with Shenxiu''s cautious character, he would definitely not go again, and Zhong Shan now is forcing him to go. Exciting God show with the future homeowner''s virtue. Countless strong men who have lost their homes because of the "Skyfall Plan" are the best laborers, and Zhongshan has spirit stones. Besides, it is the simplest thing to do. Countless strong men were scattered away by Zhong Shan, and the feng shui array was used to destroy Tian Xiao De Wang. The news also quickly spread to the Quartet, and spread to the camp of the Lord of the Two Dynasties. Xing Taidou is located in the palace. Ye Qingcheng is playing against Shenxiu. "Master Shenxiu, good chess skills!" Ye Qingcheng laughed. "Master Ye Jie, when are we leaving? Tianjia, we have already broken through, we ca nt break in at all, Tianjia Fengshui Vein is old, Feng Shui is not under me. There is nothing we can do!" Frown. "Since it''s here, let''s wait and see. Didn''t we say it right?" Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. Ye Qingcheng has seen Shenxiu''s resignation. "Ye Jiezhu, this time, you are using the hand of Xing Taidou to test the Tian family?" Shenxiu looked at Ye Qingcheng Road. "Hehe, tentative?" Ye Qingcheng smiled without answering. "Longevity world, not the old world, nearly 100,000 years, has it started to be unwilling to be a hero?" Shenxiu frowned. "Why do you see that?" Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. "I don''t want to drain your muddy water now, and the dispute between the old world and the heavenly family, you can solve it by yourself, I can''t help!" Shenxiu resigned. Just when Ye Qingcheng was unhappy, another person suddenly appeared beside them. On the pilgrimage of the former Dayan Heaven, today the Xingdu emperor dynasty the emperor, Xingtaidou. "Hahaha, Master Shenxiu, you are such a big name now!" Xing Taidou laughed as soon as he came. "Uh?" Shenxiu frowned at Xing Taidou. "Now the world knows that Master Shenxiu and Feng Shui are powerful and towering. He plays the master of the Tian family like a thread puppet and is controlled by you. The future master of the Tian family is in front of you. Controlled sir, "Xing Taidou laughed. "What do you mean?" Shenxiu frowned. There was something wrong with the instinct, but it couldn''t be said. "This is a piece of jade Jane that I just got. Look at it for yourself!" Xing Taidou said. After all, Xing Taidou is the master of one time. Although Zhongshan''s strategy has been separated by several layers of yarn, he still has not escaped the eyes of Xing Taidou. This is directed at Shenxiu, and stirs up the fear and madness of Shenxiu. Shenxiu immediately looked at Yu Jian. "This article is well written. Throughout the article, it shows Master Shenxiu''s Feng Shui mastery. It is as strong as the Master of the Heavenly Family. Such a noble person is also controlled by you. In the future, when Tian Xiao inherits the masters of the Heavenly Family, The position will better show the power of Master Shenxiu, the heavens and the earth, the gods and ghosts, and the five veins. It must be because the Lord of the Heavens was controlled by you as a puppet, and you will re-***. You are the first Feng Shui in the world. Ye Qingcheng also understood that Tian Xiaode was sweeping the floor, and in the future to become the owner, he would have trouble with Shenxiu. When is Feng Shui No. 1 in the world? *** Controlling the owner? There was a huge burst of sweat on Shenxiu''s head. "Here, where''s it from?" Shenxiu immediately stood up and said anxiously. "Now the entire Star Emperor dynasty is spreading, and it seems that it is beginning to spread to Tian Xiao. Within three days, all the family members on the periphery know that there is a trend of radiation to the whole world. I do nt know who helped us. Once this ''fact'' spreads, I will have a strong morale. The morale of the army where Tian Xiao is located must have fallen sharply. "Xing Taidou laughed. "Hurry up, stop them!" Shenxiu called anxiously. "It''s too late, it''s already spreading!" Xing Taidou shook his head. "Pap" Shenxiu sat on the jade stool, looking disoriented. Ye Qingcheng and Xing Taidou looked at each other, and the two stopped disturbing Shenxiu and went out. "Who did it on purpose?" Ye Qingcheng asked. "Well, I have already sent someone to check it, but these are facts, and they are also good for us. At least Shenxiu will not always rush to leave!" Xing Taidou nodded. "Ok!" Tianxiao is in the camp. Tian Xiao looked at the Quartet''s intelligence, and there was a look of admiration in his eyes. Standing in front of him were two rows of cronies. "Xiao Wang, is this really what Zhongshan thought of?" Tian Xiao sighed. "Yes, in the middle of the Yangtze River, a strategy called" The Heavenly Collapse Plan "immediately destroyed the powerful Daewoo Emperor. Later, the world spread this strategy, and the dynasty awakened. The top military **** status. Soldiers do nt have **** blades. With only a few spiritual stones, they defeated a great dynasty. So business-oriented war, Xiao forget it! Xiao Wang also sighed in his eyes. "Isn''t it the first thing you have to do with the Tian Bing plan for the Star Emperor?" Tian Xiao laughed. "I just learned the same way, not like Zhongshan''s self-control. At that time, I heard that, like this policy, it was entirely made by Zhongshan alone." Xiao Wang shook his head and sighed. "No, Zhongshan is ingenious, you are also good, at least, this day collapse plan, not everyone can carry out, the subtle fine control, there must be no difference." Tian Xiao laughed. "Master ridiculous!" Xiao Wang shook his head. "Zhongshan? Hehe, do you know what was spread in the city recently?" Tianxiao asked. "Yes, I hear it occasionally. It''s a matter of Shenxiu." Xiao forgot to nod. "Master, this is the trick of the Star Emperor to confuse the soldiers, in order to weaken our hearts." A subordinate said. Tian Xiao shook her head. "No? Why would you slander the Marshal?" "It''s news from a third party!" Xiao Wang said immediately. "Third party? Who?" The subordinate asked immediately. "No accurate news yet!" Xiao forgot to reply. "You know that Zhongshan has been to Tianjia?" Tianxiao smiled strangely. "Zhongshan went to the Tian family?" Xiao Wang said in surprise. "Just a few days ago, I went to see my father. Unfortunately, the two of them broke down, and Zhong Shan even made a ruthless remark, and let the heavens turn upside down!" Tian Xiao laughed. "Hahahaha!" A group of subordinates laughed wildly, apparently laughing at Zhongshan''s arrogance. "Master, do you mean this third party is Zhong Shan?" Xiao Wang frowned. The laughter stopped. "It should be him!" Tian Xiao''s eyes showed a playful smile. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Wang worried. "Zhongshan is so godlike to you, but these are all rumors. This time, let''s see how great Zhongshan is." Tian Xiao revealed a talented look. "But Tianjia!" Xiao Wang worried. "The details of the Tianjia family can never be shaken by outsiders, but I don''t think Zhongshan can only have this ability. There must be follow-ups in the back. Let him stir it and see what step he can stir. Father woke up, his father''s mentality in these years is to accept! "Tian Xiao thought for a while. "Yes!" Xiao Wang answered. "Strictly investigate the world''s movement, there is a Tianbing plan ahead, I will see what strategies Zhongshan can come up with!" Tian Xiao admired. "Yes!" A group of subordinates answered immediately. The restaurant where Zhongshan is located. Zhong Shan and Yin Yin were sitting in the hall in the setting sun, listening to the shopkeeper telling everything outside. "Treasurer, we will leave this afternoon. Thank you for your hospitality these days!" Zhong Shan said. "The guest officer is leaving?" Said the treasurer. "People always have to leave. Those spirits I''m working on for you, even if you are more entertained these days!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay! That won''t disturb the two." The shopkeeper revealed a pity. The shopkeeper retired, Yin Yin looked at Zhong Shan Road and said, "Is the propaganda these days?" "Of course, Shenxiu must be jealous now, and I can''t wait to go to the heavens all day." Zhong Shan laughed. "Then what do we do next?" Yin asked the setting sun again. "Unfortunately, this Star Emperor Dynasty does not have people in me. It is not very convenient to do things. The first step is to clean up the morals. The second step is to wait until we reach the DPRK. Besides, there must be many places in this place. Someone came. "Zhong Shan said. Just then, the shopkeeper ran back again. "Two guest officers, someone outside is looking for you!" Said the shopkeeper. "Look, here it is!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Please!" Zhong Shan said. Not long after, the shopkeeper attracted a man in a blue robe. The man was very handsome. He combed his hair and looked very chic. He was embroidered with unknown flowers in a blue robe. He held a folding fan in his hand and never opened it. . "Xiayi Lanyi, I''ve seen Emperor Zhongshan, I''ve seen Yin Supreme!" The man reported the name of Zhongshan and Yin sunset. The man saluted and then smiled at the two. "Do you know us?" Yin sunset brow. "The name of the two, I can''t understand Lan Yi when it smells like sky thunder, but I haven''t met each other. Today, I occasionally got two in this city, so I came forward and hope not to be surprised!" Smiled. "Oh, I don''t know how much Yi Yi knows about us?" Zhong Shan asked. "In the past, when the ancient magical power of the Daluo Dynasty opened up the world and opened the gap between the yin and yang circles, someone just fell in front of it, and became friends with it. Zhongshan the Great, the Great Luo Tianchao Tianshen plan to decapitate, one. The immortality medicine ''affects the world, killing the blissful pure land of the Holy Land, and admires it very much. I have a chamber of commerce, and I got the news that there is a Tianbing plan here, and it came quickly. Unfortunately, that day s plan is not your plan, but What made me unexpected was that the Zhongshan Emperor was really here, and he lost everything and received mulberry elm! "Yi Lanyi said. Yi Lanyi''s tone gradually focused on Zhong Shan. Yin Luori''s dignified and powerful person was ignored by Yi Lanyi? Zhong Shan determined at a glance that the coming person must have a big identity, and also know his dynasty emperor? v7 Chapter 41： The second step is to be alone Chapter 41. The Second Step The sunset of Zhong Shan and Yin was taken to another residence by Yi Lanyu. "The two live here temporarily. I''ll take care of some things and come back tomorrow!" Yi Lanyi laughed. "Please!" Zhong Shan nodded. After Lan Yi left, Yin Luori frowned immediately into a Sichuan word. "Do you believe his funny words?" Yin sunset curiously said. "Why not believe it?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "He said that he came to see us because of curiosity, and also said that he would help us fully. He just wanted to see your strategy with his own eyes. Isn''t it obvious that he opened his eyes and talked nonsense?" Yin Luori looked indifferent. "But are these important?" Zhongshan asked back. "Doesn''t it matter?" Yin Sunset was asked strangely by Zhong Shan. "Oh, it doesn''t matter whether the enemy is your friend or not, at least it''s not important now. What''s important is that he is not a Tianjia or Xingtaidou person, he is a fourth-party person." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Uh?" "No matter what his purpose is, it doesn''t matter now, I don''t want to know, I don''t need to know, as long as his power here can be used by me, and complete my plan!" Zhong Shan said. "Eh? But he actually saw that you were specifically targeting Shenxiu, and also knew that we had been to Tianjia!" Yin sunset was still a little worried. "Targeting Shenxiu? Is this hard to guess? Xing Taidou burst out. Like the twilight sun, it feels sentimental. If it was usual, Xing Taidou would not have this kind of emotion, and it would only happen after being hit mentally. The old **** stood beside Xing Taidou, like a shadow, to accompany Xing Taidou. " ~~" In the Star City, there was a sudden and crisp sound, and a firework burst into the sky. The Daei Chamber of Commerce has been in operation for decades. Fireworks are no longer a secret treasure. After all, the production is too simple and it was quickly accepted by the underworld. " ~~" Fireworks exploded in the sky, adding a gorgeous scene to this Xiao Suo night. " Countless fireworks soared into the sky, and a pattern of blossoming flowers was printed into the starry sky. The remaining half of the people in the city looked up to the sky, feeling a touch of tranquility after the chaos, and a touch of comfort brought by the starry sky. Star City, in the huge city, is full of fireworks in all directions, the beautiful fireworks light, looks extremely gorgeous, almost everyone walked out of their residence to watch the fireworks. Ye Qingcheng stepped out, Shenxiu stepped out, and the crowd from all walks of life came out, all looking curious. Xing Taidou also looked at the sky. The original Xiao Suo''s mood was comforted by the sudden fireworks. Outside the Star City, on the top of a mountain, Zhongshan, Yi Lanyu and Yin sunset, watching the countless fireworks in the Star City in the distance, because the second step of Zhongshan is to wait for this last moment. v7 Chapter 42： The fireworks that night were brilliant Chapter 42: The Fireworks That Night "Zhongshan, are you too cruel?" Yi Lanyu laughed at the fireworks in the distance. "Cruel?" Yin sunset didn''t understand. "Xing Taidou is already miserable enough, the Dayan Dynasty is collapsed, and the Star Emperor Dynasty is also collapsed. You are still not miserable. When the sky collapses, it will be destroyed. You still have to let it go. , On his heart full of scars, there was another handful of salt? The most painful handful of salt! "Yi Lanyu sighed. "Who is Xing Taidou? Opening up a great dynasty, how tough is its psychological quality, the collapse of the dynasty, and the collapse of the imperial dynasty. None of these can make Xing Taidou calm down. If he wants to be my spear to stab the heavenly family, he must Let him go mad. But are there only those things? Even if the Tian family issues a hunting order, it will not make Xing Taidou lose his mind. Therefore, there is no choice but to do this! Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "But, is it enough to put fireworks here?" Yin sunset curiously. "Sometimes, the heart can form the worst injury! It can be crazy! People who are crazy can lose their mind." Yi Lanxi shook her head. Star City. Xing Taidou looked at the fireworks in the sky a little bit, and in the night, the endless fireworks looked exceptionally beautiful, and the beautiful things can always heal people''s psychological trauma. Xing Taidou looked at the fireworks in the sky, as if he had forgotten the mundane worries, forgot the previous Xiao Suo, and forgotten that he had failed again and again, and all he had in his eyes was appreciation. "What''s going on? Why do so many fireworks bloom today in Star City?" Ye Qingcheng at another place wondered. "Jiezhu, we don''t know!" Said an old man from the community. "Go check it!" Ye Qingcheng Road. "Yes!" The man had not yet started. Suddenly, another firework soared into the sky. This firework flew higher than other fireworks. It flew to the sky and exploded into a row of colorful characters. Congratulations to Ye Jie, the Lord of the Elderly, forever! "Uh?" Ye Qingcheng froze slightly. Is this congratulations? Ye Qingcheng looked strangely into the sky. With this line of words, a second glyph firework soars into the sky. Congratulations to Ye Jie, Lord of the Elders, for life and heaven! Soaring one after another. Congratulations to Lord Yejie of the elders, and enjoy forever! Congratulations to Ye Jie, the Lord of the Elders! One after another, the fireworks soared to the sky, and the words congratulating Ye Qingcheng''s longevity on the sky were shining. Ye Qingcheng''s first reaction, is it his birthday today? "The Lord of the World forgives me, I haven''t lived for the Lord of the World, I have waited for a great sin!" A person from the old world feared. "The Lord of the World forgive sins!" A group of people from all walks of life said immediately. "Forget it, no, I didn''t intend to go. Go and check for me. What''s going on? Who put the endless fireworks?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. Ye Qingcheng instinctively felt something wrong, as if he had been used as a gun, but he didn''t know what was going on. Xing Taidou. Originally under the sky full of fireworks, Xing Taidou forgot his own failure temporarily. There was a hint of comfort in my heart. But suddenly a firework with subtitles completely pulled Xing Taidou back to God. Ye Qingcheng''s birthday? Is this congratulations to Ye Qingcheng''s birthday? Instinctively, Xing Taidou glanced in the direction of the palace where Ye Qingcheng was located in the distance, and countless people from all walks of life surrounded Xing Taidou. This sudden firework was specially prepared for Ye Qingcheng? "Come on, find out who brought the fireworks to see me!" The man in front of Ye Qingcheng just shouted to a group of subordinates in the distance. Isn''t it the fireworks displayed by the crowd? Could it be that everyone else in the world remembers Ye Qingcheng''s birthday and blessed the fireworks intentionally? For a moment, Ye Qingcheng seemed to be held in the most dazzling position, blessed by the world, at least, in Xingtaidou''s heart. With the old world, Ye Qingcheng will never be defeated. If the old world is there, Ye Qingcheng will always be the most beautiful. He can win the world, gain the power, get the name, and have a long life in the future. And yourself? The things that Xing Taidou originally did not want to appear quickly. After leaving the Witch clan, he no longer enjoys the scenery. The Dayan Empire was destroyed and the Star Emperor Dynasty was destroyed. He continued to be wanted by the Heavenly Family. He could only temporarily join the alliance with the elders. Blessed. If the old world is not over, then you will be okay. If the old world is not destroyed, you will be hunted down by the heavenly family again. If there is no old world, you will be surrounded by Tianjia if you are here. The Celestial Family is tentatively testing the Netherworld, and the Celestial Family is also tempting the Celestial Family, so a delicate balance is formed. If the old world won, then it''s okay to say, but the Tianjia has existed for more than 100,000 years, will the Tianjia be defeated? Once the Lao World is defeated by the Heavenly Family, it will definitely push itself out. It is the scapegoat that contradicts the two forces. With the reputation of the Lao World, who will investigate the small mistakes of the Lao World? Can you only pursue that collusion self? He was not taken in by the elders at all, he was just alone. Lonely? Xing Taidou looked at the splendid fireworks in the sky, and his mood suddenly changed. A deep fear suddenly appeared in the heart. Fear never before, Ye Qingcheng? ally? As long as Tianjia is not destroyed, sooner or later they will be pushed out by these groups of ally to be scapegoats, because the pursuit of Tianjia will never stop. I have violated the rules, so I have to face the heaven alone? dead? dead? Killed by Tianjia? At this moment, Xing Taidou, who was originally heartbroken and Xiao Suo, suddenly became extremely weird under the stimulation of fireworks. The lonely and lonely man was the most lonely, lonely to freeze the soul, a kind of cold and bitterness covering the whole body. Ordinary people are already like this, not to mention being in the thousands of years of high star battle? The heavenly family is immortal, it is my star dying! For a time, under this brilliant fireworks, the desperate force of the Tian family suddenly became a nightmare of Xing Taidou, and a tumor-like seed was generated in Xing Taidou''s heart, prompting Xing Taidou to quickly destroy the inner tumor. Xing Taidou looked coldly at the direction of Allies Ye Qingcheng, and looked coldly at the sky. For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world had become the enemy of Xing Taidou. "Roar ~~" Xing Taidou roared to the sky. In a blast, countless fireworks burst and the city shook. For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to the roaring Star Taito. Outside the city, Zhong Shan stared at the Star City. It wasn''t until Xingtai Dou''s long roar came out that the sky was changing color, Zhong Shan was excited and squeezed his fist, exhaling a long breath. "It''s done?" Yi Lanxi was surprised. "It''s done!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and affirmed. A flash of surprise flashed in Yi Lan''s eyes. He had previously joked with Zhong Shan and said how strong and powerful Zhong Shan''s method is, but Yi Lan was reluctant to admit that he thought it was impossible. After all, relying only on some fireworks It is absolutely incredible to change a person completely and change a person s character. "Xing Taidou is willing to attack Tianjia now?" Yin Luori was surprised. "In the past, the mentality of Xing Taidou was like boiling frogs in warm water and resentment against the Heavenly Family, but it was not to the point of desperation because he was still in alliance with the Netherworld, he still had a chance to live, and a place to stay, but, Just now, when he lost his mood, I let him see the final ending of the frog in the pot, his death! Now, he has changed. "Zhong Shan admits. "Eh? Dead?" Yin sunset frowned and looked at the distance. "I see. You are burying a seed in Xing Taidou and let Xing Taidou catalyze this emotional seed to the maximum. This is the emotion you want. With Xing Taidou''s tough heart, no matter who persuaded, There is no intensity brought by him. Only his own emotions towards him will not be in the slightest contradiction, and will be best expressed in his personality. "Yi Lanxi looked at Zhongshan in horror. . At this moment, Yi Lanyu finally saw Zhong Shan''s horror. He was able to hide things in your heart unknowingly, and made you think it was your own thought! The most difficult thing to repair in the world is not a certain spell, but the human heart, but Zhongshan is able to indulge the human heart? This *** is terrifying. Unexpectedly changed the opponent? Yi Lanyu was afraid for a while, was Zhongshan a demon? Why is it so scary? In this way, the "lonely widow" is several times stronger than the entire "Skyfall Plan" of the past. Even, the timing of the sky''s collapse is just right on the day of Ye Qingcheng''s birthday? This calculation is too scary. The second step is lonely? "Well, today''s things are basically in place, let''s go back to rest!" Zhong Shan laughed. "That''s over?" Yin sunset couldn''t believe it. "It''s enough. As soon as the time comes, Xing Taidou and his elder **** on that day will definitely kill Tianjia. In the second step, you are alone and you have won one more resistance and one more Tianjia Headache character! "Yi Lanying explained. Zhongshan left. Fireworks in the city are still blooming. Xing Taidou yelled loudly, attracted everyone''s attention, looked at the crowd, Xing Taidou took a deep breath. "Go, go back!" Xing Taidou said to the old eunuch. "Yes!" The old **** found that after the holy roar followed the roar, it seemed that the whole person had changed, but did not know where it had changed. Ye Qingcheng looked strangely at Xing Taidou, but said nothing. The next day, things in Star City quickly spread in all directions. A night of fireworks blessed Ye Qingcheng and a roar of Xing Taidou. All revealed weird. The news went to the Quartet, and of course, it didn''t take long to reach Xiaoxiao. Tian Xiao looked at the information and frowned into a Sichuan word. "What the **** is going on? I always feel something is wrong, wrong, Xiao forget, look at it, what do you think is wrong?" Tian Xiao passed the information to Xiao forget. "Yes!" Xiao forgot to take the information and looked up carefully. "I''m sure there must be a shadow of Zhongshan among them, this firework must be related to Zhongshan, but what is the problem? Why is Xing Taidou crying?" Tian Xiao frowned. v7 Chapter 43： The third step is to lay eggs with chickens Chapter 43. The third step is to lay eggs with chickens God''s place. A group of conspirators looked at the intelligence gathered by Star City. The fireworks that night? Xingtaidou roar? What does it matter? According to the master, there must be a shadow of Zhongshan, but what exactly does Zhongshan do? Do not understand, do not understand everyone continue to speculate. Everyone was slightly tired. At this moment, Xiao Wang''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly showed a terrifying look, as if thinking of the key. "No, right?" Xiao Wang whispered to himself. "Xiao Wang, what can you think of?" Tian Xiao immediately looked at Xiao Wang. "Subordinates are not sure!" Xiao Wang shook his head. "Oh? Come and listen!" Everyone looked at Xiao Xiao. "Zhongshan''s first step was to have Shenxiu counterattack against the Tianjia family. In this second step, someone must have a counterattack against the Tianjia family, Ye Qingcheng? Impossible! Is that a star battle?" Xiao forgets solemnly. "His ~~" Tian Xiao took a hard breath. Others didn''t understand it, obviously they didn''t understand it yet. "Zhongshan wouldn''t be so wicked, right?" Tian Xiao was surprised at Zhongshan for the first time. The crowd was weird for a while. "The subordinates don''t know, I can''t guess him all the time!" Xiao Wang shook his head. "Master, here, will the Tianjia ........." Although a subordinate did not understand, but from their expressions, they could be worried. Taking a deep breath, Tianxiao shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, with the current Zhongshan and all the forces in this area, it can''t affect the Tianjia." "Yes!" Said a group of subordinates. "It''s getting more and more interesting, keep asking me, keep inquiring, Zhongshan? So talented, I must have Tianxiao!" Tianxiao said excitedly. "Yes!" A group of subordinates answered immediately. Star City, in the Royal Palace. "Master Ye Jie, call the elders of Bu Laojie, and wait for them to come and we will completely destroy the heavenly family!" Xing Taidou said to Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng looked at Xing Taidou, his eyes were slightly weird. Shaking his head, Ye Qingcheng said: "No need, those elders in the elders are closing their doors. Let''s look at Tianjia first and act on the opportunity. Besides, haven''t we been there last time? We can''t do anything by ourselves Heaven, don''t worry unless you have foreign aid! " Don''t worry? Xing Taidou''s eyes flashed angrily, but it was difficult to show. "Huh!" Xing Taidou nodded. The place of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, the third step, how to get there?" Yi Lanxi asked afterwards. "The third step is easy, borrow chickens to lay eggs!" Zhong Shan said to himself. "Borrowing chickens for eggs? Which chicken?" Yin Luori asked. "Xing Taidou!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Yin sunset was weird for a while. If Xing Taidou knew he was compared to a chicken, I don''t know how he felt. "Do you want Xing Taidou to persuade Ye Qingcheng to attack Tianjia again?" Yi Lanyan frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "But they''ve been there once, and they are no match for the heavenly family? It''s a lot worse than your original idea." Yi Lanxi frowned. "After borrowing chickens to lay eggs, will the eggs not regenerate chickens? Chickens lay eggs, eggs lay chickens! So reciprocating, it must be like a snowball rolling down the snowy mountain, can it be the same?" "Eh?" Yi Lanyi didn''t understand, and didn''t know what medicine was sold in Zhongshan Gourd. "How do you do that?" Yin Luori asked. "See Xing Taidou first, borrow this chicken first!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Star City, above the church. Xing Taidou listened to the descriptions of the ministers in front of him, describing the heartbreak of the Xingdou emperor. Listening to the bad news one after another, Xing Taidou''s expression was a bit stubborn, or he was already stunned. A few days ago, Xing Taidou would be sad when he heard these news, and he must be concerned about the emperor''s dynasty. But now, after that night''s brilliant fireworks, Xingtaidou''s mentality has completely changed. The survival of the Star Emperor can no longer set off the slightest ripples in the heart of Xing Taidou. The Heavenly Family is immortal, the Star Emperor Dynasty is useless no matter how strong it is, you must destroy the Heavenly Family. As long as the Tian family is destroyed, it is not easy to set up a dynasty? Even if it s the heavenly dynasty, I ve created it myself, so how about creating another one? Now Xingtai''s brain is not full of interests, but the so-called general trend, how to guide the general trend? How to persuade Ye Qingcheng to lead the Laojie and Tianjia to fight, even if the two defeats of the fight are hurt, he will no longer be worried. The elders must go, they must convince Ye Qingcheng! "Your Majesty, the country will not be the country, the people will be the people, ah, the heart is desperate, my star emperor is in danger!" A minister shouted. With a loud shout, he woke up the star leader in thought. "Well, I see!" Xing Taidou nodded. "Uh?" The minister was impatient with Xing Taidou, feeling for a long time, and he didn''t hear the next word? The ministers looked strangely at Xing Taidou, and at the same time, some people also thought about His Majesty. Is His Majesty ready to give up the Xing Dynasty Emperor? Just as Xing Taidou was impatiently ready to retreat. A guard burst into the hall. "Report ~" A report from the guard rushed into the hall, all of them called slightly. What made the guard dare to break into the temple? "Your Majesty, outside the palace, someone sent a worship post!" The guard said respectfully. "Oh?" Xingtai frowned. And the ministers accused the guard one after another? Any idea where this is? "Miscellaneous, worship? Didn''t the Ministry of Rites teach you the rules? Anything will be said after the DPRK meeting. How dare you dare to break into the palace?" An official exclaimed. "His Majesty, the comers claim to be the Emperor Taizhong''s dynasty, and the sunset of the Supreme Tiger Tribe. The emperor of the dynasty, the supreme tribe, dare not neglect!" Said the guard immediately. "Uh?" The previous courtiers were slightly different, the emperor of one dynasty? Extreme family? The identity of these two people is not under His Majesty. Why did they suddenly come? "Please come in!" Xing Taidou said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Soon, Zhong Shan, Yin Sunset, and Yi Lanyu entered the hall of Chaotang. Standing at the back of Zhong Shan, Yi Lanyu didn''t indicate his identity. As if he followed Zhong Shan, no one cares about it. "Zhongshan, I''ve seen the Great Star!" Zhongshan laughed. The death of Da Yantian, Xing Taidou is no longer holy, and can only be referred to by the emperor. Zhong Shan is so called in order to equate the two identities in speech. "Xing Taidou, meet again!" Yin sunset said. However, Xing Taidou is jumping at the moment, because Xing Taidou can see that these three people are headed by Zhongshan? In front of Zhongshan, Xing Taidou also has his information. This person has a very strange origin. Later, he never learned from the old world that it turned out that this person was from Yangyang, a very capable person. "Two are here, what''s the matter?" Xing Taidou frowned as he sat on the throne. Perhaps Yi Lan''s performance was too ordinary, so Xing Taidou ignored it. "Come for the heavenly family!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" Xing Taidou moved. "Coming to destroy the Tian Family!" Zhong Shan said again. "Huh!" Xing Taidou stood up, staring at Zhongshan with his eyes dead. The courtier saw Xing Taidou suddenly stood up, one by one, what did His Majesty mean? "Retreat!" Xing Taidou said gently. "Retreating towards the ~~" The old **** behind Xing Taidou shouted immediately. "Long live Your Majesty, live a live long lived ~~~" The courtier shouted, and walked out of the hall with a look of doubt. The courtier departed, and there were only five people left in the hall, Xing Taidou, old eunuch, Zhong Shan, Yin sunset and Yi Lanyu! "Great Emperor?" Xing Taidou slowly walked down from the dragon seat. "It''s down!" Zhong Shan smiled calmly. "It''s you who let Tian Xiaode sweep the floor?" Xing Taidou curiously said. "It''s just me!" "Then the *** men came out of the Tian family. It was very unpleasant to come to trouble. Do you want to destroy the Tian family?" Xing Taidou stared at Zhongshan. "Don''t you want to?" Zhongshan replied. "Haha ~~~!" Xing Taidou smiled loudly. "Yes, I want to, but why do you come to me?" Xing Taidou then looked at Zhongshan with a calm look. "Naturally conspired with you!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Oh? Conspiracy Heavenly Family? What capital do you have in my conspiracy Heavenly Family?" Xing Taidou narrowed his eyes. "Not weaker than you!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Not weaker than me? Hahaha, I haven''t seen such a crazy epidemic for a long time, do you know how much capital I have?" Xing Taidou sneered. "You, the internal minister behind you, Shenxiu, and the Laojiezhong, what am I right?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, what about you? Is it only you and Yin Yin?" Xing Taidou stared at Zhongshan Road. "Yin Supreme? He doesn''t intervene in this matter, but I think you must have investigated me and know that Zhongshan is not the kind of person who speaks vernacular. When I say yes, I definitely have it, and I am not weaker than you, as long as you With sincerity, we can conspire with the heavenly family! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Xingtai''s brow frowned into the Sichuan word, staring at Zhongshan stiffly, can Zhongshan still find a group of celestial realms? Zhong Shan''s people, Xing Taidou studied, but where did he come from? "What about the capital you said?" Xing Taidou squinted. "When your capital thinking unifies, my capital will naturally appear in front of you!" Zhong Shan said to himself. Whether it''s Xing Taidou, the **** or Yi Lanyu, they all stare at Zhongshan solemnly. Only Yin Yin on the side sheds a trace of cold sweat. How can you have capital? Do nt blow it up, come from the Great Emperor Dynasty, and see where you have allies. Besides, it is impossible for Xuanyuan to accompany you to kill Tianjia! And Mr. Corpse is only able to create a heavenly ghost. v7 Chapter 44： The eleven celestial realms of the Zhongshan Alliance Chapter 44: The Eleven Heaven Extremes of the Zhongshan Alliance Star City, a square in the Royal Palace. Everyone was driven away, and there were only six people on the square. Zhong Shan, Yin Sunset, Yi Lanyu, Xing Taidou, Shenxiu, and contentment drank the tea again. With doubts, Ye Qingcheng urged the spell to project the internal scene so that everyone can see it. The content in this memory crystal is the scene of the Six Immortals in the Xuanyuan Battle at the junction of Huangquan. Xuan Yuan alone, against the six earth gods alone, killed one earth **** on the spot! The prestige of the Shrine of Creation is unobstructed, powerful, towering, the body of the Cause, the body of the creation, one-third, and perverted. The six earth gods cannot be said to be weak, but they encountered the metamorphosis of Xuanyuan. It was a last resort to flee. After reading the memory crystal, everyone sighed a long breath. There was such a long and vast battle in front of Huangquan Road, and everyone missed it. However, seeing this memory crystal also made up a bit of regret. The only depression is the ''reincarnation jade charm'' of that land fairy, which is actually a fake and shoddy product, which adds a tangle to the gorgeous battle. "How?" Zhong Shan laughed. "What is it?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "How are these people?" Zhong Shan laughed. The crowd was weird for a while, and looking at Zhongshan was like looking at a fool. Wouldn''t you think that Xuanyuan and the remaining five earth gods could work together to destroy Tianjia? "Although the Genesis Shrine and Tianjia are not familiar, they cannot be enemies of each other." Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice. "I''m talking about the remaining five earth gods!" Zhongshan said. "Oh?" "As long as Ye Jiezhu agrees, the Five Earth Immortals will naturally go to Tianjia with us!" Zhong Shan said from his own words. "Oh? How do you get the five earth gods to agree?" Ye Qingcheng apparently didn''t believe it. "It''s nothing more than intimidation!" Zhongshan said. "Intimidation? Seduction?" "Intimidation, simple! Ao Lie was once the dragon of the thousand worlds, and naturally knew the existence of Tianjia. If this memory crystal was given to Tianjia, the five earth immortals would surely be hunted down by Tianjia. Completed tasks are even more difficult. You must know that people in the world of Qianqian are not only affected by strength, but also by Shouyuan! " "Countercurrent?" Shenxiu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, it''s time to go back in time, so they don''t want to delay time too long, they want to find a breakthrough!" Zhong Shan laughed. "What about temptation?" Ye Qingcheng asked. "Attractive, there are three points. First, as long as you promise, after they help us to destroy the Tian family, you will help Ao Lie to hold Xuan Yuan and let them enter the world!" "Yes, they are definitely willing!" Xing Taidou said immediately. "The second point is that you can get down from Yangjian. You must have a way to go up again, as long as Ye Jiezhu promises to send them into Yangjian, even if you are not sure about Xuanyuan, after all, Ao Lie knows Yangjian''s killing sword. of!" "Yes, yes, Lord Ye Jie, whether you send them or not, just promise them, they have no choice!" "Well, what about the third point?" "Third point? Oh, temptation. Naturally, the greater the benefit, the better. This requires Xing Taidou''s cooperation." Zhong Shan looked at Xing Taidou. "Uh?" "Why is the Tian Family chasing Xing Taidou? That s because of the" Book of the Earth ", this small thousand world has a book of books, and the Dayan Heavenly Kingdom was destroyed. Then the two witches were also destroyed, and the Xing Taidou was destroyed by the sky. The family chased and killed, but they did not kill it anymore. Why? To kill people, because the "Book of the Earth" is in the hands of Tianjia! "Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, everyone drew a deep breath, this is talking nonsense with open eyes! This is framed by Tianjiao! However, this stolen plant is so perfect and touching. Destroyed the Tian family, not only can go to the sun, but also get the ground books, fools do not do it! Moreover, ten celestial poles, plus the celestial poles not mentioned by Zhong Shan, eleven celestial poles, can''t one celestial home be destroyed? Ye Qingcheng looked deeply at Zhongshan. "Can you be sure of success?" Ye Qingcheng stared at Zhongshan. "Oh, I said, this is not a single person''s business. It requires everyone to work together. It is easier to negotiate with the five earth gods. Yin Supreme is the Supreme Tiger of the Yang Dynasty, and Ao Lie is the Supreme Dragon of the previous generation. People know each other, and it''s much easier to talk about it! "Zhong Shan laughed. "There are ten heavens, and one more?" Ye Qingcheng asked. v7 Chapter 45： Zhongshan Leader Chapter 45Leader Zhongshan "One more? Wait for the five ground gods to agree before talking!" Zhong Shan laughed without answering. With these five earth gods, everyone no longer doubts Zhongshan''s words. After all, there is no need. Zhongshan only says that these five earth gods are enough! Another one, since Zhong Shan is so stressed, there must be! "Then what do you say?" Ye Qingcheng said calmly. "Extreme Yin, I''m tired of you running!" Zhong Shan watched Xiangyin sunset! "Uh? Where to go?" Yin sunset was a little weird. "Wei Taizhong went to see my friend. My friend knew where Ao Lie was, and he would tell you where Ao Lie was. You could just persuade Ao Lie, and then Lord Ye Jie would persuade Ao Lie!" Road. Yin sunset looked at Zhongshan slightly strangely, who did Wei Taizhong see? Naturally, it is Xuanyuan. Sending a letter to Xuanyuan, Zhongshan thought of this series of strategies when he left the gate of Tianjia. This calculation is terrible! "Huh!" Yin sunset nodded. Standing up, his body flickered and disappeared in front of everyone. Seeing Yin setting off, the crowd was weird for a while. Looking at Zhongshan, everyone had a feeling of being in the bureau, and the layout person was Zhongshan in front of them. "Ye Jiezhu, Ao Lie will come here later, you will persuade me." Zhong Shan sipped tea and laughed. "If you can''t talk about it, you will have all your rhetoric designed. I just follow the original syllabus, but this time, who killed Tianjia?" Ye Qingcheng frowned at Zhongshan. Who is it? Whoever is the main commander is the commander-in-chief of this battle to destroy the heavenly family! Xing Taidou, Shenxiu and Yi Lanyu all stared at Zhongshan. Waiting for Zhongshan''s decision. Zhongshan drank his mouth tea and lowered the tea cup: "Naturally, it is the Lord of the Ye World. This time when he kills the Heavenly Family, no matter what the virtue, cultivation, or background is, who will you give up?" Zhongshan *** Ye Qingcheng is the leader! Although Xing Taidou and Shenxiu were slightly shocked, this was also reasonable. Ye Qingcheng was the leader and both could accept it. Yi Lanyu frowned slightly at Zhongshan. Ye Qingcheng stared at Zhong Shan, silent instead of speaking, but slowly took a tea cup and took a sip. Suddenly, Ye Qingcheng smiled and put down the tea cup and said, "No, you are the leader!" "Uh?" Shenxiu froze and didn''t understand. Xing Taidou was also slightly sullen, but immediately his eyes narrowed, and he understood the key. Looking at Ye Qingcheng, a sneer was hardly noticeable at the corner of his mouth. Yi Lanyu looked at Ye Qingcheng. Perhaps, only when Yi Lanyu opened his mouth in Zhongshan, he understood the meaning of Zhongshan. Allied? The perpetrators should be bowed first! Whoever is the leader will suffer the fiercest attack when attacking Tianjia! This is one, and the other is to consider not only success but also failure. If the Tianjia family with rich heritage can survive the catastrophe, who will be the first to retaliate? Be the lord! Third, the covenant of the world, who colluded with the world of the thousand, the world altogether, the five earth immortals, who are the world of the thousand, who is the leader, is the person who colluded with the world of the thousand, who will do endless harm? Be the lord! For these three reasons, Ye Qingcheng is naturally unwilling to take on the suspicion of this ally and reach his level. Fame is not important anymore. What Ye Qingcheng wants is only real profits, real things, not that vanity! The crowd stared at Zhong Shan, who was silent for a while, holding up the tea, and sipping it gently. "How? As long as you agree, we will attack the Tianjia together!" Ye Qingcheng laughed. After a period of silence, Zhong Shan sighed deeply: "Okay, since Ye Jiezhu looks down on Zhong Shan so much, then Zhong Shan will be very difficult. However, Zhong Shan hopes that everyone will go all out this time and let Tianjia again No relief. " "That''s nature!" Ye Qingcheng laughed. "Well," Zhong Shan nodded. In this way, the alliance was officially established, and the alliance was turned upside down! It can be regarded as the third step of Zhongshan''s heaven-shaking plan, which was officially successful. Zhong Shan was arranged to live somewhere in the palace, and the others also dispersed. Ye Qingcheng returned to his residence and stood in front of several elders. "Master, why should I wait for you?" One of them said suddenly. "Go back to the elders, and inform the elders, and be here at any time, and be prepared to destroy the heavenly family!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Uh? Lord, do you plan to call the elders?" One of them was slightly different. Ye Qingcheng looked at the person in front of him and thought about it, but still didn''t say the reason, took out a piece of jade slip, quickly recorded it, and handed it to the people in front of him, saying, "Give it to the elders!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded. Tianxiao military camp. Tian Xiao looked at the information from Star City. "Zhongshan and Xingtai Dou met?" Tian Xiao frowned. "Yes, I have met Xing Taidou. I want to come to persuade Ye Qingcheng!" Xiao Wang said. "Through the help of Xingtai Dou and Shenxiu Zhi, to persuade Ye Qingcheng together, this Zhongshan end is a good calculation." Tian Xiaodandan said. "Master, is the siege of Tianjia going to begin?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Yeah, it''s about to start!" Tian Xiao smiled with a weird smile. "Then what are we going to do?" Xiao forgot to ask. "Nothing is needed. Since Ye Qingcheng has been persuaded, the days of siege to Tianjia are almost the same. I''d like to see how much power Zhongshan has in his hands!" Tian Xiao looked forward. "Is there nothing going on in Tianjia?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Tianjia? You still worry about Ye Qingcheng them!" Tian Xiao said from her. "Yes!" "Xiao Wang, when I am away, you are in charge of the three armed forces!" "Yes! Is the master going home?" Xiao forgot to ask. "Yes, I''ll go back and see how capable Zhongshan is, and at the same time, I''ll take this person in time!" Tian Xiao smiled confidently. Looking at Tian Xiao, Xiao Wang is slightly weird, because Xiao Wang always feels that the master''s idea is not so easy to realize. Since Zhong Shan has opened up a great dynasty, this person will not be so simple. However, Xiao Wang did not refute Tian Xiao. Yin Luori found Ao Lie under the guidance of Xuan Yuan. Although Xuanyuan is strong, it is not easy to kill another earth fairy easily. If it is not for Xuanyuan s creation, he can only fight against two earth fairy at most. It is basically impossible to kill the five earth gods, unless they are defeated one by one. When the five earth gods enter the world of Xiaoqian, Xuanyuan can feel it, so it is not difficult to find the footholds of the five earth gods nearby in the secret method of the creation shrine. When Xuan Yuan sent a piece of jade bamboo slips, Xuan Yuan knew about Zhong Shan''s plan, and also agreed with Zhong Shan''s plan. When Yin came to Xuan Yuan in the sunset, Xuan Yuan pointed out where Ao Lie was. Although Yin Luori is not as powerful as Ao Lie, Yin Luoi and Ao Lie are after all familiar, they are the supreme of the previous generation, and they have also handed over before. At the invitation of Yin Sunset, Ao Lie naturally met Ye Qingcheng. Ao Lie may not know Ye Qingcheng, but she knows the fairy sword in Ye Qingcheng''s hands, and she also knows the existence and mission of Tianjia. Intimidating and tempting! Zhong Shan thought through his words. This alliance was naturally very easy. After a conversation, Ao Lie went back to discuss with the other four earth gods, and naturally agreed with Ye Qingcheng''s request. In this way, the powerful men who have killed Tianjia have basically arrived. A nominal leader, Zhong Shan, and a celestial world with Ye Qingcheng''s horse head as the sight! "Zhongshan, when does it leave?" Ye Qingcheng asked Zhongshan looking at him. "Wait another month and wait for our last ally!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Last one?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Yes, in the meantime, you will also gather the strong to prepare to attack the Tianjia!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Ye Qingcheng looked at Zhong Shan with a weird smile on his mouth and said, "Yeah, you are the leader, we listen to you!" Tianjia, Tianmai Temple! "Father, Zhong Shan will come to seize the Tian family soon!" Tian Xiao said to Tian Jizi. "Which Zhongshan?" Tianjizi frowned at Tianxiao. "It''s the Zhongshan you called to the Temple of Heaven more than two months ago!" Tian Xiao frowned slightly. Tian Xiao knew that his father looked down on Zhong Shan, but he couldn''t ignore it like that! Don''t even bother to remember this person? "He? Capture the Tian Family? Hehe!" Tian Jizi sneered. "Father is not ready?" Tian Xiao frowned. "What are you going to prepare? Just him? Xiaoer, you have been very intelligent in the past, and I''m very pleased, but this time you''ve looked away!" Tianjizi shook his head. "Oh?" Tian Xiao was slightly surprised. "Zhongshan is flashy, arrogant, and doesn''t weigh his own weight. He dared to boast Haikou in the Temple of Heaven. Uncontrollable!" Tianjizi shook his head. "Eh?" Tian Xiao looked at Tianji strangely, and finally sighed slightly, no longer advising. "Baby retires!" Tian Xiao said. "Huh!" Tianjizi nodded and closed his eyes again. For a month, the strong men of the Star Emperor Dynasty and the strong men of the elders entered the **** area of ??Heilongjiang, scattered, and headed towards the home of Heaven. Zhongshan took Yi Lanyu and the Five Heavenly Polar Realms, and the Five Earth Gods also entered the **** area. As for Yin Sunset, it is strange and unknown. Of course, everyone knows that it must be Zhong Shan who let Yin Sunset leave, but I do nt know where Yin Sunset has gone. The people went straight to a very hidden mountain forest area in Hezhang Hell, where the corpse sacrificed the heavenly ghosts by the corpse. Also the eleventh ally of this trip, God! More than three months, the sky ghost should take shape! v7 Chapter 46： Shock Heaven Chapter 46 Magnificent hell, heaven! Outside the Temple of Heaven. More than a dozen panic Tianjia children rushed over. "Homemaker, the big deal is bad!" Shouted a Tianjia child. A yelling spread across the Quartet buildings. In one of the halls, Tian Xiao closed her eyes and settled in. After a sudden scream, Tian Xiao opened her eyes and slowly stood up. "Come?" Tian Xiao''s face showed a smile of expectation. And the outside world, the children rushed into the Temple of Heaven in a panic that day, and immediately welcomed the cold eye of Tianjizi. The children of the family were agitated that day. "Noisy, what a system!" Tian Jizi reprimanded. "Homeowner, something went wrong outside!" "Huh!" Tianjizi said coldly. At this time, there was one more person out of thin air in the hall. "Homeowner, it''s really wrong. Come out and see!" Tian Lao said. "Oh?" Tianjizi stood up with a frown. Tianjizi and Heavenly Man, flickered, disappeared in place. The next moment, everyone stood on top of Mingfeng and looked away. Behind Tianjizi, unconsciously, there were five more people! Looking at the distance, Tianjizi frowned unconsciously. Looking around, there are endless ghosts. It''s normal to see ghosts in Manzhang Hell, but the place near Tianjia is very different. The sun near Tianjia is very heavy. The ghosts will automatically go around when they are nearby, forming the only blessed place under Manzhang Hell. However, in front of him, endless ghosts came over, strangely don''t care about the yang, or seemed to be commanded from all directions to the Tianjia. "What''s going on?" Tianjizi looked cold. "Maybe, Zhongshan is coming!" Tian Xiao said aside. "Zhongshan? Huh!" Tianjizi hummed. Just then, in the distance, a purple light flashed, and the target was the life peak where Tianjizi and others were. It even points to the sky. Tian Jizi''s pupils narrowed, and his hand caught the purple light. That was a purple post, a battle post! The cover word Please Battle Post. After opening, a line inside: "Peer Zhongshan, March gathers the world''s powers, and seeks the family together!" "Hahahaha, March gathers the world''s strong?" Tianjizi laughed at seeing Zhong Shan''s post. At this moment, the top of the mountain not far away from the Tianjia suddenly appeared another figure out of nothing. Zhongshan! Suddenly Zhongshan appeared on the mountain peak, and everyone stared at him. "Heavenly Lord, I said, I will come again!" Zhong Shan laughed. "You''re here? So what?" Tianjizi sneered at Zhongshan. "I said, I want to make Tianjia upside down!" Zhong Shan said. "On these ghosts?" Tianjizi disdain. "This is just an appetizer, Lord of Heaven, wait for the next visual feast! Hahahaha!" Zhong Shan laughed wildly, and his shape quickly retreated. In an instant, Zhongshan disappeared. Watching Zhongshan leave madly, Tianjizi was cold. "This is the first wave, infinite ghosts? Can Zhongshan actually call such ghosts?" Tian Xiao frowned. "Tianjiazi obey!" Tianjizi sang loudly. "Roar ~~" Tianjia children drank in response. "Low-generation children, fight against ghosts, sharpen warfare and other combat skills to defend the Tian family, a ghost, a family contribution!" Tianjizi ordered. "Yes ~~!" The excitement of the Tianjia children came from the Quartet. The battle was about to begin, and countless children of the family rushed out. Endless ghosts swarmed over. The power of the ghosts was too low. However, there were too many of them, as if flooding, toward the Tianjia. " ~" Most of the Tianjia children can cut away dozens of ghosts with one sword. However, the ghosts that have just disappeared are filled with ghosts that follow later and continue to come toward Tianjia. More and more ghosts, as if the ghosts of the entire **** of **** are no longer heading towards Huangquan Road, they are all coming towards the Tianjia. The killings are basically one-sided, but the other side seems to be endless. The Lord of Heaven first saw countless ghosts falling, but it didn''t feel anything, but after two hours, something was wrong. Where did so many ghosts come from? If there are such ghosts in all directions of the Tianjia family, then there are nearly 100 million? A Tianjia child with a low strength was caught by a ghost suddenly and suddenly injured. After the injury, the danger was even more serious. The countless ghosts were not afraid of death, and immediately made the Tianjia child who had just fought a moment of fear. "Father, low-generation children are not enough!" Tian Xiao shook her head. "Oh?" "There are too many ghosts. Look at that huge encirclement. Although it s constantly being smashed by the Tianjia children, it will continue to shrink. They will be rushed into the Tianjia sooner or later." Tian Xiao shook her head. After a moment of silence, Tianjizi ordered again. "Tianjiazi disciples obey orders, high-generation disciples to help, destroy all the ghosts!" Tianjizi ordered. "Yes ~!" A large number of Tianjia strongmen rushed into the war. And this battle circle is just the appetizer of Zhongshan. "Ang ~" A sound of dragon chant. Suddenly, a weird red dragon flew from a distance. No, it was a hollow red dragon. "Feng Shui Long?" Tian Lao stared. "It''s a **** show!" Tian Xiao said at the right time. Sure enough, as Tian Xiao finished speaking, everyone saw the place of Fengshui Dragon''s head, and Shenxiu stood on his hands, looking very proud. "Huh!" Tian Jizi snorted coldly. During the exploration, a green long sword suddenly appeared in the hand of Tianjizi. This is the exclusive sword of Tianjizi, Tianmai Sword! As soon as the Tianmai Sword came out, a sword like Changhong directly hit the divine show on the top of Feng Shui. As soon as the green sword qi came out, on top of the feng shui faucet, a blood red sword qi came straight. The blood-red sword qi was not weaker than the sword qi released by Tianmai Sword. The blood was soaring to the sky, and it was close to the green sword qi. "Boom ~~" The two sword qi collided in an instant, and the space shuddered suddenly. The strong impact suddenly made countless ghosts disappear from the clouds. Similarly, countless low-level disciples of Tianjia suddenly suffered serious injuries. "Ye Qingcheng!" Tianjizi glared angrily. Behind Shenxiu, slowly walked out of Ye Qingcheng. "Master Shenxiu, destroy the merit and luck of the Tianjia family, here we are handed over to us!" Ye Qingcheng laughed. "Huh!" Shenxiu nodded. Fengshui Dragon swung its tail around the back of Tianjia. "Where to go ~" The scepter of Nutian Lao slammed into the ground and smashed a huge stone. Suddenly, Nutian Lao disappeared and chased after God. "Ye Qingcheng, do you still want to fight with me?" Tian Jizi sighed coldly. "Tianjizi, there is nothing to say. We are all here. What do you think of us?" Ye Qingcheng laughed. Suddenly, three more people appeared in the sky. Last time they attacked the Star Family, the elder eunuch, and an elder red strong. "Oh, it''s up to you?" Tianjizi sneered. At this time, Tian Xiao instinctively felt a little bit bad. Want to remind Tianjizi, but it''s too late. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" It was the sound of five super dragons, and suddenly, from the four corners of the Tian family, five huge dragons of five thousand feet and five earth gods suddenly flew to show the strongest form. "Hands on!" Ye Qingcheng yelled. All the powerful rushed to the Tianjia together. Tianjizi was stunned by the five green dragons that suddenly came, Qinglong? Where''s the blue dragon? "Father!" Tian Xiao yelled. Tian Xiao''s face also showed a worry. The original calmness disappeared, because Tian Xiao didn''t expect that there would be these five thousand feet of dragons, five thousand feet of dragons? what is that? Fairy? Only the dragons who reach the immortal realm can have five thousand feet. Where''s the blue dragon? "So daring ~!" Tianjizi screamed angrily, and Tianmai Sword opened a huge space crack in his hand and chopped down to Xingtaidou. "When ~~" Ye Qingcheng, who was holding a fairy sword, suddenly blocked Tianjizi. "Your opponent, it''s me!" Ye Qingcheng quipped. "Huh!" Tian Jizi snorted coldly. Looking at the ten strong men who suddenly came, let Tianjizi feel a block in his heart, and a rush of remorse suddenly poured into his heart. The ten strong men? Regardless of the outcome, Tianjia really has a big follow-up this time. Really shouldn''t let Zhongshan go! Tian Xiao is also the same. At this moment, Tian Xiao looked at the direction in which Zhong Shan was leaving, his eyes were full of horror. This, three months? Where did Zhongshan come from? "Defend Tianjia!" Tianjizi roared and rushed out. Including Tian Xiao, the celestial realm of the five heavenly families rushed to the remaining strong. The war is cruel. Once the war begins, there is no room for maneuver. On the outside, countless people from all walks of life came to the inside. The countless subordinates of Xingtaidou also flew forward, and endless ghosts rushed towards Tianjia. "Boom ~~" In the distance, a huge blue dragon with a tail fiercely flung over Yunfeng, and the Wujia of Tianjia shook along with it, among which Yunfeng was the strongest, and countless broken stones rolled down. v7 Chapter 47： Upside down Chapter 47 Tianjizi''s eyes are full of anger. It is always our family who bullies people and kills them. Whoever wants to die must die! Whoever violates the covenant that my family once made is death! The strength of Tianjia gives Tianjizi the capital to look down on everyone in the world because Tianjizi stands behind a group of heavenly realms. But right now? Tianjizi was furious and angry. It was that Zhongshan, that ant-like Zhongshan. How could he find so many days in the extreme? Facing Ye Qingcheng himself, Tian Lao faced Shenxiu, the rest, five to eight? There are even three people, each facing two opponents? People of the Great Thousand Worlds? Come to the world of Daqian again? Zhongshan? This Zhongshan colluded with people from all over the world. Sure enough, Wei Yinglan was a scourge, and this Zhongshan was a scourge. Finding so many strong people in just three months? In the sky, a huge black hole area was formed, and many powerful men came to attack. Tianjia, the calm Tianjia, suddenly became flustered. Tianjia children are constantly attacking and killing ghosts, but there are more and more ghosts, and more and more Tianjia children are injured. In this way, Tianjia really will suffer. However, among the black holes above, the Tianjia Zhuqiang have no energy at all, and have no time to rescue these Tianjia children, because they are now extremely difficult to fight. The battle was extremely detrimental to Tianjia. For the first time, Tianjizi tasted regret. It''s Zhongshan, it''s all Zhongshan. If he had been chopped with a sword, such a thing would not have happened. "Roar ~" Tianjizi roared loudly and smashed the Yexian Sword in Ye Qingcheng''s hands. Tianjizi was very strong, so powerful that the blue dragons were not his opponents in this small world. However, his opponent Ye Qingcheng was also very strong. When Ye Qingcheng faced Nangong victory last time, he made a breakthrough again. If it wasn''t for Nangong victory, he had already prepared the "Heaven Calamity" formation. At that time, Ye Qingcheng would definitely win. Moreover, Ye Qingcheng still had follow-up measures before he left. Ye Qingcheng can be promoted to be the master of the elders, and it is by no means a fuel-saving lamp. With the peerless fierce sword killing immortals, even the owner of the first family in the world cannot win him in a short time! The Quartet began to fight, however, a few of Tianjia''s powerfuls were already injured at this moment. After all, one person can fight two powerfuls, they can persist for a short time, and they can''t hold up for a long time. The so-called ants kill more elephants. The children of the Tianjia family are stronger and more exhausted. On the day when they are exhausted, more and more injured children are injured. A large number of injured young children are afraid to fight, and they back down and give the battlefield to the high children of the Tianjia family. . "Woo!" Suddenly, there was a very harsh ghost crying in all directions. With this sound, all the Tianjia children who listened were dizzy and crying, and this was the strongest ghost crying. In the distance, a dark spot shot towards the near. "Boom ~~" A ten-foot-tall behemoth fell to the ground, and a lot of smoke and dust appeared. A humanoid monster, but like a conjoined person, squatting back to back. Two arms, four arms and four legs! The face was ugly, with two meat horns on each head, bald head, black body, protruding eyes, red light, a pair of fangs popping out of the mouth, and various patterns on the arms. This is the heavenly ghost sacrificed by Mr. Corpse with the fairy corpse! At first glance, the whole body feels hairy. "What is this?" "What kind of monster?" A crowd of Tianjia children growled. Among the black holes, Tian Jizi, who was fighting Ye Qingcheng, turned his head to see the beastly monster just below. "No way? No way heaven ghost?" Tianjizi exclaimed. At this moment, Tianjizi finally knew why so many ghosts rushed to the heavenly house. Because of this heavenly ghost, the heavenly ghost can summon infinite ghosts, the heavenly ghosts are immortal, and the ghosts are more than just. "What''s going on? How could there be a Taoist ghost in this world? Where did you find it?" Tianjizi exclaimed. Ye Qingcheng stared at Tianjizi. Ye Qingcheng liked this feeling very much. Ye Qingcheng liked Tianjizi''s panic, so that was what he wanted most! The strength of the sky ghost, the sky extreme realm! As soon as the powerful sky ghosts arrived, the ghosts around them suddenly became red, and each one was brave. The children of the Tianjia family were completely victimized. One head of the sky ghost, a black gas spit out from the mouth, and suddenly, a large number of the Tianjia children fell to the ground. As long as they were covered by the black gas, the whole body quickly rotted, and only a pile of dry bones remained in the blink of an eye. A group of Tianjia children receded in fear. When did Tianjia suffer from this disaster? When faced with such a catastrophe, when these fragile young minds of Tianjia have been affected by this kind of shock, who dare not go to Tianjia face before going out? In front of me is the most devastating ***! The Tianjia children flinched, a large number of Tianjia children shouted and shrank. too terrifying! Tianjizi''s intestines are ruined, but what about regrets? Can only be filled with strong resentment on Zhongshan, this Zhongshan, if it was not for him, how would Tianjia suffer such a disaster. Zhongshan? After this matter, I will crush you! Tianjizi regrets, and Tianxiao also regrets a bit. Tianxiao has repeatedly improved Zhongshan''s ability, but this Zhongshan has made Tianxiao unexpected again and again. This person is too wicked! "Boom ~~" With a loud noise, Wufeng''s Yunfeng collapsed. You know, these five peaks are not destroyed even in the face of space fragmentation, and they can exist in black holes. However, after all, the attacks against the dragons have finally collapsed. As soon as Yunfeng collapsed, the other four peaks collapsed sooner or later. Upside down, it''s more than just upside down. The entire heavenly house is as if facing the calamity. Infinite Strong, Infinite Ghosts, the Eleventh Heavenly Polar Alliance, the Tianjia, which was directly bombarded, was crumbling. As if crashing at any time. In the distance, on the top of a secluded mountain. Yi Lanying looked at Tianjia, a distant source of shock, alone, shaking his head full of sighs. "The world is turned upside down, and it turned out to be upside down. This time, the heavenly family has to pay a big price, Zhongshan? Well, Zhongshan alone, with a plan to turn the world upside down, can make the heavenly house suffocating without any effort? The intelligence is almost demon! Yi Lanyu sighed. Just then, Yi Lanyu suddenly took out a bunch of cards! I rummaged through a group of cards, picked out one of them, and put away the other cards, leaving only this one. At the top of the card is the word ''Zhongshan''. In the center of the card, it is actually the general incident of Zhongshan Linlin. It is detailed to the Tianbing Plan, the eternal medicine, Wanfeng Qiming, and the 19th claw of the Hades Emperor to transport the golden dragon. Yi Lanying looked at the card, his eyes were frozen, and a few lines of small characters suddenly appeared on the card. Skyscraper plan, the first step, sweeping the horizon! The second step is loneliness! The third step is to borrow chickens to lay eggs! the fourth step, When writing the fourth step, Yi Lanyu frowned and thought. In the end, Yi Lanyu continued to condense the small print. In the fourth step, she was struggling to hit the west, and she couldn''t hold back her books! The fourth step, the sound of the East hits the West, making it difficult to read! This is the fourth step to describe Zhongshan. The fourth step is the ultimate goal of Zhongshan. The purpose of Zhongshan is only Yinglan. Therefore, in front of everything, even the upheaval of the Tianjia is just for this last step. The first three steps succeeded, and the fourth step followed. Because, at this moment, Zhongshan has swaggered and walked inside the Tianjia. Along with Zhongshan, there is Yin sunset and Xuanyuan. Looking at the dark, turbulent, upside-down, chaotic Tianjia, Yin sunset and Xuanyuan''s face drew consciously. Yin Luori stayed all over. Is this **** heavenly? I''m not mistaken, right? The first force in the underworld, did it? How could this be? Yin Luori looked at Zhongshan face ***, all this is Zhongshan, from the beginning to the end, Zhongshan only made a name, and there is the sky ghost, four people when they came, nothing was wrong, Wei Taizhong I was idle there with Mr. Corpse, and I was too worried to follow. As if nothing was done, the Tianjia chaos became like this? The setting sun is extremely weird. With the collapse of Yunfeng, Xuan Yuan also looked at Zhongshan with a face drawn. How strong Tianjia is, although Xuanyuan is not clear, but the outside can also see an approximation. Tianjizi is no less powerful than himself. Such a powerful Tianjia can''t move now? Da Tiantian, let yourself go in and out? "Relax Xuanyuan, maybe these five dragons don''t want you to take a shot, let''s go to Jingbochi!" Zhongshan said. "Uh, okay, okay!" Xuan Yuan nodded slightly. The quiet wave pool, the deepest inside of Tianjia. It was deep in the sky, in a small valley. Zhongshan found it last time. However, this time is already familiar. The Tian family is now in a state of chaos. After this journey, just stun some of the Tian family children. Walk slowly to that valley. The Quartet was in chaos, but the valley was standing still. Countless arrays shrouded the valley and shrouded the clouds. "This is it?" Xuan Yuan asked frowning. "Be careful, there is a peerless strongman inside the formation, the strongman guards Jingbochi!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded. I saw Xuanyuan suddenly probe his hand and take out the first whisker, and Fuchen pointed at the front of the eye. Suddenly, countless whiskers turned into countless sharp swords and pierced the clouds. "Well ...............!" As if piercing into the stone, a series of muffled sounds were emitted. Zhong Shan was on guard, and the setting sun was heavy. Knowing that the next thing to face is the true power of Tianjia. "Up ~!" Xuan Yuan''s eyes glared and he sang loudly, using a powerful magic weapon to forcibly destroy the array. v7 Chapter 48： Shizunami Pond Chapter 48 "Hey ~~!" Xuan Yuan''s first dust was drawn out, and suddenly, the clouds of smoke at the formation method dispersed. Space cracks tear the Quartet. "Booming ~~" The mountains around the valley collapsed. Clouds and smoke cleared, revealing the interior view, a simple hut, next to the hut was a small round pond with a diameter of eighty-one feet. On the edge of the pond, there is a small stele with three red letters embossed. Static wave pool! When Xuanyuan broke the array, the shock caused a slight wave in the static wave pool. The heavens and earth are turned upside down, the four sides are trembling, and even endless squalls are blowing towards the four sides, and they are becoming violent everywhere. Only this small pool is still light and light, with only a tiny wave of waves. "Creak ~~" The hut door slowly opened, and a white-haired and thin old man came out slowly from the inside. After the old man came out, he looked at the sky, looked at Yunfeng, which had collapsed, and then looked at the strong man, the five earth gods, and the wicked heavenly ghost! The expression was not tense at all, as if the life and death of the family of this day had nothing to do with him. Finally, they turned their attention to Zhongshan and his three. Seeing Xuan Yuan''s first dust, the old man was slightly surprised. "The creation shrine, the palace master?" The old man said. Xuan Yuan nodded. "And you, the last time I broke in silently, I almost concealed it!" The old man looked at Zhong Shan, his pupils were frozen. "Yin Supreme, Xuan Yuan, just stop him!" Zhong Shan said immediately. The old man is light and light, and looks like an extravagant person, but how can Zhongshan have time to accompany him ''chat'', it is useless to talk about it, or to break into the quiet wave pool first! What''s more, you are here today to go to the Heavenly Family. "Hum ha ha ha ha ~ ~!" The old man was angrily laughed by Zhong Shan''s words. "You have turned the heavens upside down, and you want to break into the Jingbo Pool? Jingbo Pool, except the owner, who can only die!" The old man said in a cold tone. But there was the sunset of Xuan Yuan and Yin beside Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan ignored the old man at all. Step to the quiet wave pool! Seeing that the person in front of him ignored him at all, the old man''s best care was also irritated, and his figure disappeared in place. At the same time, Xuan Yuan was also the same. Xuan Yuan instantly saw the purpose of the old man, his body disappeared in a flash. "Boom ~~" There was a loud noise, a powerful impact, the space was broken for a while, the old man did not move, and the Xuan Yuan did not move. The two palms began with a black hole. The space around them was oscillating. Xuan Yuan blocked in front of Zhong Shan. The strange thing was Between Xuanyuan''s whole body and white light, the space where Zhongshan is located is not affected at all. Behind Xuanyuan, a pair of heavy wings are soaring into the sky, and the powerful momentum is directly approaching the old man! Yin setting sun stood by. Zhongshan is naturally assured. No matter how strong the old man is, it may not be the twelfth weight of Tianji Realm. There is Xuan Yuan here, and Zhong Shan is assured. With the setting sun, Zhong Shan has no worries and walks directly to the edge of the Jingbo pool. Quiet wave pool, weird quiet wave pool. Even in such a turbulent space, there are still microwaves in the quiet wave pool. The quiet wave pool is water, and unlike water, it looks extremely weird. Without any hesitation, Zhongshan stepped into the static wave pool. There was no ''plop'' sound that fell into the water, so we got into the interior strangely. Zhongshan alone, just step in. The real core of entering Tianjia is. This is not water. Entering Zhongshan has already confirmed that this is not water, but a polymer of space energy. Space aggregates? Zhong Shan watched with a constrained eyebrow, and then downward, Zhong Shan finally entered a so-called static wave pool through a strange channel. Under this quiet wave pool, it is actually a weird space. The space is dark, and the water is all below. The water is still like a mirror, and the waves are not shocked. In the distance, nearly a thousand lanterns with yellow light float. Within each lantern, there is a figure flashing. It is not a figure, it is a ghost, and the ghost captured by the house of heaven is all contained in the lantern. As if being overdone, weird. On the water surface, there are also twenty-four futons. From left to right, the second, seventh, and ninth are empty, and the other twenty futons are sitting on it. A heavenly man. Twenty-one, all wearing the robes of the Tianjia logo, put on various handprints, as if practicing, even if Zhong Shan entered, none of the twenty-one people woke up. Twenty-one people? Zhongshan was suddenly shocked, wouldn''t it all be the celestial realm? If Tianjia really is so, that would be too scary. No, there are eight or twenty days outside? This does not count as three empty futons. Zhongshan''s scalp tingled for a while. Tianjia is too scary! So many strong? But strangely, why didn''t these twenty-one people find themselves? Watching this scalp tingling scene, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and he had already come here. Is there any reason to shrink back? She fluttered and shot down quickly. The location of Zhongshan is only ten thousand feet away from the water. However, Zhongshan finds it strange that no matter how much he sinks, there is still ten thousand feet from the water? This? The speed of Zhongshan increased again. After half a column of incense, Zhongshan suddenly found himself sinking only one foot, only one foot? Close to the horizon? Zhongshan finally knew what was close to the horizon. The rules inside this quiet wave pool space were very weird and could not reach the other bank. Even if he was fast and long, he couldn''t fall on the water. "Hello ~~!" Zhong Shan roared. However, it seems that the voice cannot reach a distance, and it cannot be transmitted at all, even if the consciousness is not far here. No wonder the 21 people did not find Zhongshan. what''s the problem? Application of space laws? How to do? Consumption is not a solution, it must be washed down, even if it causes damage. Having made up his mind, Zhongshan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then opened, the original dark pupils turned green again. Zhongshan didn''t find it. In fact, when Zhongshan entered this dark space, he sat cross-legged there, and the old man on a futon led by him had a slightly frown on his face. Obviously, he found the arrival of Zhongshan, but he didn''t break it. Zhongshan''s pupils opened! "Reincarnation passage, open ~~!" Zhongshan yelled loudly, and suddenly, in the mid-space of this space, a black gas flowed leisurely. Then, at the center of the black gas, a green dot opened and quickly zoomed in. In a blink of an eye, it became a faint giant mouth. . The huge suction lifted the Quartet space from the reincarnation channel. The huge suction force finally changed the surrounding environment. If it is outside, the surrounding space is already broken. However, the internal space is extremely solid and just shakes slightly. The surface of the water below, which was still as a mirror, suddenly produced a ripple. "Oh!" A circle of ripples swayed to the 21 strong men in the distance. "Hoo ~~" Twenty-one people opened their eyes at the same time, opened their eyes, and a fierce ferocious rushed to Zhongshan. Zhongshan was completely stiff, as if he could not move easily. Even if the reincarnation passage was suddenly retracted, the reincarnation passage disappeared without Zhongshan''s presidency? Too strong, the eyes of twenty-one people are too fierce. For a moment, Zhongshan could not move? Is this the Tianjia Strong? Everyone stared at Zhong Shan, as if they could penetrate through the body of Zhong Shan with only their eyes. Too strong, Zhong Shan felt that these twenty-one people seemed to have the strength of a natural machine. How could Tianjia have so many perverts? Too perverted! Reincarnation channel? I ca nt move at all, even if it is hard to breathe, how can the reincarnation channel be used? "Go out ten people and see what happened in the Tian family?" The old man, headed by, said. "Yes!" The twelfth to twenty-first people stood up immediately. Ten people flew past Zhongshan. They seemed to be free from the laws of space and went out in an instant. Inside, there are only eleven Tianjia people. "Who are you?" The head looked at Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan found that the surrounding space seemed to generate a strong entanglement force, entangled himself, and kept himself from moving. Suddenly, Zhong Shan found that his mouth could speak. "I am the disciple of the Tianjia family!" Zhong Shan called immediately. "Tianjizi''s disciples?" The old man sneered. "No, I''m Tian Xingzi''s disciple!" Zhong Shan corrected immediately. "What a bullshit, when did the master of the sky become a star?" The man on the third futon yelled. The old man with his eyes narrowed, did not swear, but stared at Zhongshan Road: "Sky star?" "Master has seen the token for me!" Zhong Shan said. "Dash, are we so deceived? Do you know where this is? Don''t even want to go out when you come in!" Said another man from Tianjia. "Oh?" The old man looked at Zhongshan in doubt. At this time, Zhong Shan found himself moving again. Zhong Shan immediately urged the spell, and quickly displayed a token illusion in front of the spell. The appearance of this phantom is the token Tian Ling passed by Tian Xingzi in the past. Tian Ling, Zhong Shan dare not take it out, but Zhong Shan is still okay with the imaginary Tian Ling of magic spells. Originally, when seeing Zhongshan''s magical manifestation of heavenly orders, a few people still showed disdain. After seeing the dignity of others, they took a closer look, and upon closer inspection, almost all of them had their pupils shrink. "Tian, ??Tian Ling?" One person exclaimed suddenly. Then everyone took a deep look at Zhong Shan and looked at the old man together. v7 Chapter 49： Blood Shura Chapter 49 Blood Shura As the head of the old man, the highest hope is obvious. Obviously, on such a solemn occasion, the words of the old man represent the entire heavenly family. Zhongshan''s magic spell condenses the heavenly phantom. Suddenly, a weird scene happened. Zhongshan felt the phantom of the heavenly order in his hand, and slowly integrated with the surrounding space. A feeling of relief suddenly poured into Zhongshan''s heart. phantom? This is just Zhongshan''s transformation from heaven, how could this be compatible with this space? Is this static wave pool related to heavenly order? Zhongshan''s puzzled consciousness was found out. Sure enough, Zhongshan was no longer blocked by space, as if only the phantom of heaven could only pass through the quiet wave pool. Zhong Shan frowned, and there really was a big secret in the decree, and the weird lines on this decree must have some meaning. "Tianchenzi, I have seen the Lord of the Yang Family!" The old man said lightly. "Tianchenzi? Are you the last master of the underworld?" Zhong Shan was surprised. According to rumors, did Tianchenzi, the last generation of the family, leave Xiaoqian World? How come here "Good! Not yet consulted!" The old man nodded. Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. From the attitude of the old man, we can see that he has only respect and no fear for the heavenly order! "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "The heavenly house in the Yangtze still exists?" Tian Chenzi stared at Zhongshan Road, his eyes as if piercing Zhongshan''s heart. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan was also slightly nervous, after all, I don''t know what the other party''s attitude was? However, on the surface, it is naturally a light cloud of confidence. "Where''s the real order?" Tianchenzi frowned. "Naturally in the hands of the owner!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Do you know where this is?" Tian Chenzi reprimanded Shen Shen. "Is this the illusion of heaven, can''t I come yet?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Tianling is only known to Tianjiasu Lao. Those who can show the Tianling phase, such as the presence of the homeowner, and the static wave pool are induced. You are indeed a heavenly order. Appointment! "Tianchenzi said lightly. The others frowned, but Tianchenzi spoke, and everyone stopped talking. The yin and yang heavens are separated early? Zhong Shan suddenly picked a thorn from this sentence. What is early division? That is to say, the original was one, and the home decree was the heavenly decree. Zhong Shan smiled coldly. "Yes or no, it''s in your heart, I don''t plan to ask for anything, I just want to return what belongs to me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tianchenzi''s pupils shrank, while the others also looked intent, and an anger flashed in her eyes. Uh? Zhongshan saw the response for a moment. What do you mean? What have you not said yet? "What belongs to you? What?" Tianchenzi said coldly. "One, no, I should say two ghosts coming down from the sun, the ghosts you are imprisoned here!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" Everyone froze clearly. Everyone looked at each other, and the original anger suddenly dissipated. There was a weird, ghost in everyone''s eyes? "Just a ghost?" One of them couldn''t hold his breath. "Nature!" Zhong Shan nodded. From that man''s words, Zhongshan heard a strangeness, as if there was an important thing in the heavenly house. The crowd was weird for a while, and finally looked at Tianchenzi together! "I don''t know if it''s difficult?" Zhong Shan Shen said. Tian Chenzi closed his eyes, as if pondering for a while, suddenly looked up and said: "Okay, the heavenly guest from the heavens, how can the heavens not sell face!" "Thank you!" Zhong Shan laughed, and sighed inwardly. This is a little bit past. At this moment, suddenly, a figure came into the world from the outside, his clothes were cracked, his hair was slightly scattered, and he rushed in with a look of anger. Heavenly machine! As soon as Tianjizi came in, he suddenly saw Zhongshan. "Is it you? As soon as Tianjizi entered the static wave pool, he yelled at Zhongshan, and the sword was about to rush up. "Presumptuous ~~!" Tianchenzi yelled, Tianjizi stopped at hand. Turned to look at Tianchenzi. "The elder is him, that is, the Tianjia he turned upside down. The five peaks of the Tianjia, Fengshui Peak, Yunfeng, and Jiyin Defeng, the three peaks collapsed, countless ghosts rushed into the Tianjia, and most of the Tianjia children were injured. A pile of ruins, he is the man he colluded with the world, this person is not dead, it is difficult to remove the hatred from my heart, this person is not dead, I am sorry for the ancestors of the family! "Tianjizi called and drank immediately. "In the static wave pool, it''s not your turn!" Tian Chenzi retorted in a deep voice. Everyone else was waiting for Tianchenzi, and all looked at Tianjizi with dissatisfaction. "Tianjia accident, you did not guard the Tianjia!" Tianchenzi yelled. If Tian Chenzi had poured cold water into Tian Jizi, Tian Jizi would calm down immediately. "Tianjizi, don''t let your blood spurt people, why is there such a disaster in the Tianjia, isn''t it what you want?" Zhongshan sneered. "Jack, what do I want? When do I want it?" Tian Jizi angered. "I knew you didn''t want to admit it, I recorded it for you!" Zhong Shan laughed suddenly. "Uh?" All of a sudden weird. Tianjizi glared at Zhongshan, and saw Zhongshan suddenly take out a memory crystal. As soon as Mana urged, he suddenly showed the scene of seeing the sky machine for the first time that day. "Tianjiazhu, I will confirm my words. In a few days, Zhongshan will come to Tianjia again. I will let you know what regrets and what turns the world upside down!" "Do you want me to be turned upside down? Okay, look if you have that ability!" Tianjizi smiled with a disdain. "Yes, I will come back to Zhongshan. Not long after, without your homeowner''s order, I will enter the quiet wave pool by myself!" Zhongshan snorted. In the picture, Tianjizi''s disdainful performance is vivid and vivid. Zhongshan''s words are heard in his ears, and Tianjizi''s phrase `` Okay '''' is extremely loud. Tianjizi''s face turned red immediately. "How? Tianji, can I be wrong with you?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Miscellaneous ........., do you dare to overdo me?" Tianjizi''s eyes flushed. "This is your underworld sky house, how dare I yin you? Tianjizi, please take care of yourself!" Zhong Shan looked at him with all his emotions. "You ........." Tianji is going crazy. "Enough!" Tianchenzi said coldly. Tianjizi looked tight, but his face seemed to have something to say. "Not enough shame? Stand aside!" Tianchenzi yelled. Tianjizi looked, not only Tianchenzi, the group of elders in Tianjia, all of them looked bad, and when they saw the expressions of everyone, Tianchenzi knew it was not good, and went to the side with resentment. "Two ghosts, this is what they look like!" Zhong Shan immediately spelled out the appearance of Wei Yinglan and Xuan Yuan''s wife. "Wei Yinglan!" An old parent suddenly exclaimed. Not only that elder, but a few others glared at Wei Yinglan''s illusion. Seeing a few people''s expressions, and thinking of Tianjizi''s initial attitude, Zhong Shan''s heart that had just been put down was raised again. "What?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. Several elders who were indifferent suddenly became sharper, only Tianchenzi was still light and light. "You''re late!" Tianchenzi said suddenly. Hearing this, Zhong Shan felt a bad feeling in his heart, and at the same time, the whole person gradually showed a strong momentum. "What do you mean?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "In the past, she was sent to Jingbochi, and her talent was excellent. We were going to train her, but her talent was too strong!" Tian Chenzi shook her head and sighed. "What do you mean?" "She has a kind of attribute, which was enhanced when she took the Huangquan Road. On the day she entered the static wave pool, she seemed to have triggered her attribute. On that day, there was infinite power of blood in the body, and the power of blood was horrifying. The talent even exceeded our control, went straight to the sky, and even passed through the Xiaoqian World, which in turn attracted a Qianqian strong, forcibly took away Yinglan, ***, Lao Qi, Lao Ji, all died in In the hands of the peerless powerhouse. "Tianchenzi said. "What are you talking about?" Zhongshan took a deep breath and disobeyed. At this time, an elder suddenly took out a memory crystal, and there were some fuzzy images in the memory crystal. In the picture, there is a giant figure with three feet, but there are a pair of huge **** bone horns on his head, his eyes are red, his body is covered with blood, and the skin is dark red. There are only four fingers in each hand. The huge Fang Tian painting halberd held a small bottle in one hand, and the small bottle sucked at a ghost, which was Wei Yinglan. In a blink of an eye, the giant man lifted up Ying Lan, screamed in the sky, and was full of spirits! "Blood evil spirit? I also have disciples, ha ha ha ha!" The picture suddenly disappeared. "Is he strong?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Tianxian Peak, the three elders in my family lost his hand, do you say he is strong?" Tianchenzi frowned. "What is he?" Zhongshan frowned. "A race in the world, Blood Shura!" Tianchenzi took a deep breath. Was Ying Lan taken to Daqian World? Suddenly, Zhong Shan felt an empty feeling in his heart. Brow frowned. "I will give you this memory crystal!" The elder suddenly dropped the memory crystal in the distance. "Snapped!" Zhongshan snatched his hand and said, "Thank you!" Carefully put it away. "Tianling?" Tianjizi screamed and looked in front of Zhongshan. At this moment, Tianjizi noticed the tokens condensed by the spell in front of Zhong Shan. Although he didn''t know them, he could think of the attitudes of the elders and immediately guessed the name. Zhong Shan didn''t bother with Tianji, but pointed to another woman: "And this girl, my friend''s wife!" v7 Chapter 50： White up Chapter 50 Outside the Tian Family, three peerless besiegers besieged Tian Ghost, and with the scream of Tian Ghost, they suddenly burst into hundreds of millions of ghosts and entangled in the ruins. The three peerless strong men in white all had their hair scattered and looked at each other. Each of them was full of dignity. The battle groups on all sides have basically subsided. As the ten strong players of Jingbochi came out, Tianjia, originally at risk, immediately received the most powerful support. One of the most sensitive is Ye Qingcheng. When Ye Qingcheng, the master of Buddhism, battled the sky, suddenly, Ye Qingcheng''s pupils shrank, and Ye Qingcheng felt three powerful breaths. Ye Qingcheng immediately recognized the sunset of Yin Yin among them, and sure enough, Zhongshan still had a hand. But then, Ye Qingcheng no longer loves fighting. Suddenly, ten strong breaths soared into the sky. Without any hesitation, Ye Qingcheng shook his figure and drew to another man in a red suit in the old world. He said ''Go'' and the two turned around and left. Ten? Tianjia can easily take out ten? Ye Qingcheng turned around and ran. As soon as the top ten came out, they scattered to the Quartet. For the visitors from all over the world, it is a strong force that spares no effort. Xing Taidou died, Shenxiu died, Tiangui burst out, the **** died, killed two earth immortals on the spot, and three earth immortals fled. The situation changes suddenly, the strong Tianjia, the rich heritage. If you do nt, then it will be thunderous. Ten strong men, all powerful and fierce. This is the real master of Tianjia. The Quartet is calm, only Xuanyuan and Yin outside the static wave pool are left! Three elders surround the two, plus the old man guarding Jingbochi, and four surround Xuanyuan. Xuan Yuan held Yin Jue at hand and did not confront everyone. Because Xuanyuan knows that even if he is strong, he cannot face these ten strong men at the same time. Xuanyuan''s handprints pinch out, a huge ball of light wrapped Xuanyuan and Yin sunset, this is the strongest defense of the creation shrine, even if the three strong powerful impact, can not be broken. Yin Setting Sun looked at this sudden change in horror. Fuck, is this Tianjia? Ten? Ten more extremes? Yin Luori''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and as more and more Tianjia strong men came around, his heart became more and more frightened. Looking at Xuan Yuan with eyes closed, I don''t know what to do. The three strong men attacked the defense of the light ball, and returned without power. The four strong men attacked, and the light ball gradually had a ripple. When the three strong men who destroyed the ghosts returned, there were already seven strong men. "Kill!" One of them shouted loudly. Seven? Xuanyuan opened his eyes and knew that it wasn''t good. His eyes were condensed, and the silver pupil was about to show his might. "Stop!" He shouted! Everyone looked away, but saw Zhong Shan walk out of the quiet wave pool with another heavenly parent! At the same time, everyone looked strangely at Zhongshan. What happened to Zhongshan? "The elders ordered them to leave!" The elder said. The family members frowned, but they could only follow orders! "Yes!" Zhongqiang received his sword and stood. Xuan Yuan breathed a long breath and looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded and motioned to leave first! Xuanyuan didn''t talk much, put away his defense, and Yin Yin went to Zhongshan. The three stepped on their feet, left Tianjia, and shot away in the distance. Looking at the departure of Zhongshan and his party, the people of the Tianjia family did not hesitate for a while, but no one dare to disrespect him. When Zhongshan and his party departed, the man glanced at the crowd and said again: "The elder has orders, and the heavenly realm of the Tian family, follow me into the quiet wave pool!" "Yes!" The strong could only nod their heads. Zhong Shan and his party were away from the Tianjia quickly. The inside of the Tianjia was too horrible. It was better to leave as soon as there were so many old monsters hidden in a quiet wave pool. Finding a quiet place, the three met with Mr. Shi and Wei Taizhong! "Your Majesty, what about Yinglan?" Wei Taizhong called immediately. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sighed and took out the memory crystal. Then he told things about Wei Taizhong again. Looking at the memory crystal, Wei Taizhong was silent for a while. "Your Majesty, this blood Shura left Tianjia at the beginning, but Tianjia is not sure he left this Xiaoqian world, old slave wants to look for it again!" "You should know that Tianxian is the peak. He cannot stay in this world for a long time, because Tianxian''s strength has entered the Xiaoqian world, not only restricted by the Xiaoqian world, the Daqian world will punish him!" Shan shook his head and sighed. "Her Majesty, let the old slave be willful for a while!" Wei Taizhong suddenly knelt on the ground. "Go, go, be careful yourself, when you encounter difficulties, go straight back to Dasao!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Your Majesty!" Wei Taizhong thanked. Then, Wei Taizhong turned his head and flew away. Watching Wei Taizhong leave, Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "You found it?" Xuan Yuan couldn''t help asking. Looking at Xuan Yuan, Zhong Shan sighed slightly, and the detective took out a ring-shaped jade pendant! "This is it?" Xuan Yuan''s eyelids jumped. "She crossed Huangquan Road at the beginning, and the dark attributes were added to Huangquan Road. Unfortunately, as soon as she entered the underworld, she would emit infinite darkness, attract countless ghosts to attack, and plunder the darkness in her body. Now the soul is gone, but the soul at the time also broke down. The heavenly family used this jade to circle the soul she wanted to disperse, hoping that one day she could recover on her own! "Zhongshan sighed. Xuan Yuan took it gently, his eyes were full of tenderness. "The Tian family doesn''t know when she can recover, maybe a hundred years, maybe a million years!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Xuan Yuan''s mood is very complicated now, but he still said to Zhong Shan: "Well, thank you!" Seeing that Xuan Yuan''s mood was low, Zhong Shan knew that Xuan Yuan wanted to be alone. No more talking! "Farewell!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded. With Jade''s body shape, she disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. "What does Tianjia collect so many ghosts for?" Yin sunset frowned. "What? Of course for the heavenly family!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Uh?" Yin sunset didn''t understand. "These ghosts have all been baptized by Huangquan Road. They are all the best ghosts in the world. After the old parents of the heavens, let them be born to the children of the Tianjia family. Can the family be strong that day?" . "This? How can this happen? Will people recognize the heavenly family after reincarnation?" Yin sunset was incredible. "Some ghosts are erased from memory, while others cannot be erased. This kind of thing has happened not only in this small world, but also in other small worlds!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Cultivate children, start before reincarnation, huh!" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. "Your Majesty, what are we going to do next?" Mr. Dead asked. "Go back first!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Yes!" In the quiet wave pool! A group of Tianjia strongmen told the story, and everyone was quiet. Looking at the elder Tianchenzi together. Tianchenzi closed his eyes as if thinking about something. "Elder, since the heavenly order has appeared, the heavenly family in the sun must not be able to keep the heavenly order. The peak owner of Yunfeng, this time, died because of Zhongshan. Should we ..." Hope. Tianchenzi opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold. This cold eye, seeing Tianjizi chills all over the body! No one dared to talk. Tianchenzi stared at Tianjizi and remained silent for a while, then said faintly, "Tianjizi!" "Here!" Tian Jizi responded immediately. "You are no longer suitable for being a homeowner. Starting today, you will resign!" Tian Chenzi said lightly. Hearing Tian Chenzi''s words, everyone looked at Tian Chenzi in surprise and stepped down? This is depriving the status of the owner! "Elder, here, I ........." Tianjizi''s face changed greatly. "You go and build a thatched cottage at the intersection of Huangquan, and think there behind closed doors. When did you figure it out, and when did you come back to see me!" Tianchenzi said lightly. "This, this, is ...!" Tianjizi nodded bitterly. "Tianxiao!" Tianchenzi suddenly called. "Here!" Tian Xiao stepped forward immediately. "From today on, you are the new homeowner, and you''re the son , Tianxiaozi! Tianchenzi said. "Yes!" Tian Xiao glanced deeply at Tian Chenzi and nodded. "Go out!" Tianchenzi said. The celestial realms who had lived outside had bowed and retreated. Tianjizi was a little lost, and Tianxiaozi''s new owner was not excited at all. Out of the Jingbo Pool, the people left, and in the Temple of Heaven, Tianjizi passed on a few things to Tianxiaozi. Seeing his father''s expression was weak, Tian Xiaozi sighed slightly and persuaded: "Father! Why do you know that the elders let you live at the intersection of Huangquan?" Seeing Tian Xiaozi asking a question, Tian Jizi looked up at him with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "The elder is a man of great wisdom. It is intentional to let his father think behind closed doors at the intersection of Huangquan. It is inconvenient for the child to say more, and hope his father can learn by himself!" Tian Xiaozi sighed. Half a year later, in the middle of the sun, in the sky of the sky. Zhongshan Study Room, Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan looked at the information. Several legionnaires stood in the study and shared the Quartet''s intelligence. "Your Majesty, the sentry just came to the newspaper, something weird happened in Wu''an Mansion of the Great Qin Dynasty!" Shui Jing shook his fan and frowned. "Oh?" "According to a sentry report, four months ago, Wu''an Mansion was so murderous on that day, it was just the murderous that darkened the sky, and the sky was full of killings. They were all trembling and died, and hundreds of people were scared and stunned to the ground. The Quartet''s aura was disordered and terrifying, and only a voice was heard inside! "Shui Jing thought for a while. "Oh? What voice?" Shui Wuchen curiously asked. "It should be Xu Fu of Daqin. Xu Fu yelled" Soul Returns ", and then gradually weakened with endless murder!" Shui Jing frowned. "Did that Wu Angong''s name be changed?" Zhong Shan Ningmei said. "Your Majesty, you know?" Shui Jing was surprised. "You keep talking!" "Yes, as expected by His Majesty, Wu''an Gong Baiye will be renamed Baiqi after that!" Shui Jing looked at Zhongshan in surprise. You know, this happened to here as soon as it happened, and it was too late to report. How did your Majesty expect it? v7 Chapter 51： Zhongshan Breakthrough Chapter 51: Zhongshan Breakthrough Daqin Baiye changed its name to Baiqi! That day, the murderous sky was soaring, and it caused a sensation in Xianyang! No one knows what happened, at most they thought that Bai Yexiu was a breakthrough, and he changed his name to nothing. Only Zhong Shan knew the meaning of the word Bai Qi. A killer is born! In the history of the earth, Bai Qi left the strongest stroke, killing the **** Bai Qi, nicknamed ''ren Tu'', and during the Warring States Period, the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty, although not under Qin Shihuang''s office, the Great Qin ruled the world. An absolutely indispensable factor. During Bai Qi''s tenure, he never lost a defeat and was invincible. No matter his personal courage or leadership ability, no one was able to excel in that period. In history, there are many permanent generals, but there are few undefeated generals. Bai Qi is an undefeated general. He has killed countless people throughout his life. He is murderous and shocking. Even if he appears on the battlefield, he can scare off the enemy. From nothing? Come back? Zhong Shan outside the Changsheng Hall was holding a bag in his hands, thinking about Bai Qi. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzhang suddenly appeared on the side of Zhong Shan. "Di Xuanzhang, I have to work for you again!" Zhong Shan said. "Let''s go, I also want to see what will happen to your breakthrough this time?" Di Xuanzhang sighed. The two stepped on their feet, flew out of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, and shot quickly towards the South China Sea. Five days later, the two arrived in a remote sea and found a desert island. Emperor Xuanzang began to be Zhongshan ***. On the desert island, Zhongshan himself set up a lot of formations and took a palace into it. Inside the hall, Zhong Shan took two things out of the bag, the fairy apricot and yellow flag, and the magic weapon scepter! It was opened again to send Yin and Yang Road. Already familiar with the road, the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed quickly. Three days later! Over the deserted island, the endless dark clouds shrouded the sky, and the sky thunder descended from the thunder cloud all the way to the sea. The powerful thunderbolt burns the sea, the sea evaporates madly, covers an area of ??millions of miles, and is enveloped by infinite mist, which looks like the end of the world. Emperor Xuanzang looked at the sky with sigh. Infinite Thunderbolt, Sky Thunder Change? This has infinitely become day. To what extent has Zhongshan made a breakthrough? Fairy, magic! Zhong Shanxiu rose sharply. The Emperor Polar Realm was the second most important! Emperor Jijing is third! Fourth! Fifth! Rising triple, Emperor Jijing fifth! The magic weapon of two celestial grades allowed Zhongshan Xiu to advance by leaps and bounds. With Zhongshan''s roots, such achievements can be achieved in two hundred years. It is really appalling and the energy required is extremely amazing. For a time, Zhongshan felt as if his whole body was full of strength. The eight-pole sky tail flew out of the body, rushed into the sky, and suddenly turned into a behemoth. The eight huge tails danced slowly, the surrounding space suddenly trembled, and the powerful vibrations made the Quartet thunder clouds completely dispersed, the vast sea setting off huge waves, and everything turned into powder. All souls die. Even Di Xuanzhang, who flew to the side, was surprised to find that, where the tail of this behemoth crossed, there was a hidden space crack and broken space? Emperor Xuanzang stared at this behemoth in surprise, what is this? So exaggerated? The last time I just shook the space, this time I can already destroy the space? Can it break the void? "Hoo ~" The octopus Tianwei seemed to release Zhongshan''s breakthrough ***, and returned to the body of Zhongshan below. Below, the deserted island was crushed into lotus root again, all nothingness, and only Zhongshan fell on the sea level alone! The space around was slowly stable, and Emperor Xuanyuan flew over. "How?" Emperor Xuanzang asked solemnly. "Unfortunately, only tripled!" Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. Emperor Xuanzang didn''t feel a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. We must know that the more difficult the practice is, the more extreme the emperor''s realm, every weight is a brand, even with his own genius, there is no possibility of Zhongshan. So exaggerated! Zhongshan also has that kind of root bone. Only triple up? Other Emperor Jijing heard, don''t find a piece of tofu and run to death? "Let''s go!" Zhongshan said. "Ok!" The two flew towards Shenzhou. The terrible disaster at this place was also remitted to the Xuanwu Palace shortly after. In Xuanwu Palace, a boy in white is looking at a book. Suddenly Xuanwu Wang Xuanyan rushed in. "Young Master, the South China Sea reappears the powder island!" Hyun Yan said. "Oh?" The boy in white shrank his pupils. "The Supreme is no longer, what shall we do?" Hyun Yan asked. "Extremely gone to the longevity world, let''s go, I''ll take a look with you!" Said the young man. "Yes!" It didn''t take long for them to come to the sea where Zhongshan had been before. The island disappeared, and all the living creatures in the sea were crushed to pieces. "Master, this!" Hyun Yan frowned. "Search me, millions of miles, thousands of miles, search me!" Said the boy. "Yes!" Soon, a large number of basalts were recruited and searched for suspicious incidents. After half a month: "Master, there is a situation!" Hyun Yan flew back. "Oh?" Soon, the two came to a sea area a million miles away, and a large-eyed fish floated on the sea area. The fish''s internal organs were shattered, but their eyes were open, and in their eyes, the previous scenes of the sea were played back strangely. "Memory fish?" The boy was surprised. "The memory crystal is made by imitating this kind of fish''s eyeballs. Its body cannot be touched. Once touched, all records will disappear. Master, look!" Hyun Yan pointed at the fisheye. In the eyes of the fish, there were thunder and lightning and mania, and the sea surface was covered with water vapor, as if the end of the world. Then, a powerful space shock came out, and the four sides were crushed to pieces. Of course, in the eyes of the fish, you can''t see the octopus sky tail a million miles away, you can only see a scene of mania from the distance. Then, not long after, two figures suddenly shot in the distance, and at this time, the memory fish completely cut off the vitality. "Zhongshan?" Exclaimed the teenager with a narrowed pupil. The teenager was surprised, his eyes changed constantly, and Hyun Yan stood beside the teenager. "Master, what should I do?" After waiting for a while, Hyun Yan finally asked. " ~~" The teenager shattered the memory fish with one palm and took a deep breath: "Don''t let the Supreme know about this! Destroy the bodies of all nearby memory fish!" "Master, don''t tell the Supreme? This ........." Hyun Yan frowned. "Hyunyan, didn''t you say that you support me? Now tell the Supreme, the Supreme must tell the Changsheng world that this matter can''t be known to the Changsheng world!" Said the boy Shen. "Master, you ........." Hyun Yan seemed to realize something. Looking at the dazzling words, the boy nodded and said, "Look first, at least not for the benefit of the longevity world!" "Yes!" Xuan Yan answered immediately. Zhongshan broke through to the fifth level of Emperor Jijing, returned to Lingxiao Heaven, and restored the past. At this moment, in the east of Shenzhou and the East China Sea Dragon Palace, two unexpected guests were welcomed. "Master, is it really you?" Clan Supreme Ao Sihai exclaimed excitedly. One of them was Ao Lie from the underworld! The other is another Dixian. "Ao Lie, hurry up, let''s go back to the adults and get back to life soon after we take something. This small world is too scary. Why are there so many strong men?" Another Dixian said with a horrified expression. "Master, is this?" Ao Sihai looked at the other person. Ao Lie also looked at him and said, "Well, who knows that Tianjia is so perverted? Fortunately, we saw the machine fast at that time, otherwise, as they are, it will be wiped out? Horrible Heaven! "Yeah!" Said the immortal heart. "In addition, the Tianjia may have a more severe role!" Ao Lieling frowned. Thinking of Tianjia, thinking that there might be stronger people, the land immortal fought a cold war, it was too scary! "Hurry up, I have heard from you before that this small world is the strongest in the world, and the world is better. The world is already so scary. How dangerous is the world?" "Master, what do you say?" Ao Sihai wondered. "No matter what, this time I came here to take the seal of the dragon tribe. What about a legend of an adult in the world of Qianqian decided to lead us to open that secret place of the dragon tribe." Ao Lie asked immediately. "Ancient seal seal handed down?" Ao Sihai frowned. Seeing Ao Sihai''s frown, Ao Lie felt a bad feeling in his heart. "What''s wrong?" Ao Lie asked immediately. "Gone!" "What''s gone?" Ao Lie stared. "It is the last blood line inheritance on Hao Tiansheng. She stole the seal of the seal from the world!" Ao Sihai wondered. "Steal? Dash, do you know what it is? Steal? If you steal it, you won''t get it back?" Ao Lie exasperated. "But she''s gone!" Ao Sihai said in a sad expression. "Why not?" Ao Lie was really angry. Since entering Xiaoqian''s world, he hasn''t been at ease. "That''s it ...!" Ao Sihai explained. "Di Xuanzang?" Ao Lie''s eyes narrowed. The mention of this Emperor Xuanzhang brought back Ao Lie''s bad memories. At first, what kind of scenery and strength was he, and finally, he was finally forced out of the Xiao Qian World by Emperor Xuanzhang? This hatred, Ao Lie will never forget. "Wait, what did you just say? What emperor''s emperor''s name is?" Another Dixian frowned suddenly. "His name is Zhongshan! The Great Emperor Dynasty!" Ao Sihai emphasized again. "Zhongshan? His name is Zhongshan? Huh? Damn hell!" The land fairy frowned, touching her forehead. "Zhongshan? The leader who destroyed the Tianjia Alliance also seems to be called Zhongshan?" Ao Lie narrowed his eyes. "Master, what do you say?" "Don''t ask, let''s go. We will go to Wolf Island that day and return to the Seal of Seal of the World!" Ao Lie shook her head. Ao Lie still had an anger in her heart, and it was necessary to find Emperor Xuanzhang to breathe out. The adventures of the thousands of worlds allowed Ao Lie to reach the level of the earth fairy. "It''s Lingxiao Heavenly Court, Master, come with me!" Ao Sihai said excitedly, apparently the hatred pained by Emperor Xuanzang last time was still unforgettable in his heart! v7 Chapter 52： Great whale plan Chapter 52: The Great Whale Swallow Project Ling Xiao Tianting, Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongshan Study. In the study, everyone was sent out. There were only two people in the study, one was Zhong Shan, and the other was Yi Yan, the commander of the Third Army of Dasao! "Your Majesty, this world is getting more and more chaotic, and we are getting more and more dangerous!" Yi Yan shook his head and sighed. "Oh?" "Eastern, western, and northern wars in China continue. It can be said that millions of people die every day. The huge chaos in wars cannot be stopped at all. Only our south and the twenty-fifth dynasty in the south check and balance. A large-scale war broke out, but the other twenty-four dynasties were all holding out a force, and with a little touch, they could burst out! "Yi Yan took a deep breath. "Twenty-four emperor dynasties?" Zhong Shan tapped his finger on the table. "Your Majesty, now, my dynasty emperor dynasty has become a victim in the eyes of the dynasty dynasty. There is no chaos in the south. There is a big reason for our check and balance. When the war in the east or west of China spreads to the south, it will never be taken care of again! "Yi Yan worried. "What am I doing now?" Zhongshan asked. "More than defense, not enough offense!" Yi Yan said truthfully. "Huh!" Zhong Shan lost his hand and thought for a while. "Your Majesty, at the time of the military expansion, why did the Darong Chamber of Commerce collect a lot of spirits and invest again? In this troubled world, with the war, many investments will not be recovered!" Yi Yan worried. "Then take it all up before the southern war!" Suddenly Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Oh? Your Majesty have any plans?" Yi Yan frowned, and found Zhongshan''s unusual. "The troubled world has begun, and the Quartet has entered a period of great war. If the fighting in the south continues, my aunt will suffer sooner or later, so ........." Zhongshan eyes solemnly said. "So what?" Yi Yan asked immediately. "So I want to swallow this twenty-four emperor dynasty in the south!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yi Yan stayed a little, with a look of unbelief in his eyes. Twenty-four emperor dynasties? how can that be? As far as Dalai''s current military situation is concerned, it is not a problem to lay down three or five dynasties, but it is absolutely impossible to swallow these twenty-four dynasties, even if it is a big dynasty, there is no such big tone. At that time, even though the Da Luotian Dynasty fought against the five emperor dynasties around it, they still fought for a long time. Although my dynasty is strong, it is still a long way from the previous Da Luotian Dynasty! Whale the twenty-four dynasties of the south? Although Yi Yan was inconceivable, he immediately realized what, did His Majesty have any plans? "Your Majesty, do you think of any other strategy?" Yi Yan asked tentatively. "Yes, quickly filling the shops of the Darong Chamber of Commerce in the major cities in the south is the first step!" Zhong Shan said. "Shops? There is a shop in a city, what can you do? It can''t lift the slightest waves!" Yi Yan frowned. Suddenly, Yi Yan seemed to think of something. "Your Majesty, do you think of a commercial war strategy like the" Skyfall Plan "?" Yi Yan''s eyes brightened. Commercial warfare. In the war, commercial warfare is basically a sidetrack. It is not recognized by people in the world. Most people look down on commercial warfare. However, His Majesty used this despised ''commercial warfare'' more than a hundred years ago. In a short period of time, numerous records were created, and afterwards, the Tianbing Plan was raised, and the DPRK was in danger. No one dares to underestimate commercial warfare, but it is too difficult. How easy is it? Except for a sky-breaking plan, everything else is a trivial matter. It cannot be compared with His Majesty at all. On this Tianbing plan, Yi Yan studied it many times, and sighed every time. Could it be that what kind of commercial war your Majesty thought of after the Tiancheng Plan? "Still you know me!" Zhong Shan laughed. With the affirmation of Zhong Shan, Yi Yan''s eyes became brighter. Is it really business war? Yi Yan was slightly excited. The last time was an opponent. This time, I had to experience it myself. "This policy is called the ''Big Whale Swallow Plan''. It can not be achieved overnight, but once the Great Whale Swallow Plan is successful, collecting the twenty-four emperor dynasties, it will be like searching for things!" Zhongshan was extremely sure. Collecting the twenty-four emperor dynasties, will it be like searching for things? Yi Yan''s face is extremely strange. If he changed his mind, Yi Yan would have been cold-headed, because it was impossible, but Zhong Shan could not help but hesitate. "Among the commanders of the army, I have the strongest grasp of the general situation in the world. Zhong Zheng went to the underworld and changed to another person to do the affairs of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. I am still not assured. This is the" big whale swallow plan " Plan the details, let''s see! "Zhong Shan took out a stack of papers full of Zhong Shan''s handwriting. Seeing the specific strategy, Yi Yan brightened his eyes and accepted it respectfully. On the cover is the five big words Big Whale Plan. Yi Yan immediately looked up. At a glance, the whole person''s mind was devoted to it. Sometimes thoughtful, sometimes frowned. Seeing Yi Yan''s research on the "Big Whale Swallow Project", Zhong Shan smiled and sat down while waiting for tea. Gradually, Yi Yan''s complexion turned slightly red, and his eyes showed an excitement. "Your Majesty, you are stealing money!" Yi Yan took a deep breath. "Grab money? Is it fast to grab money?" Zhong Shan laughed. "No, robbing money is not as good as one ten thousandth. His Majesty, as long as this strategy succeeds, the twenty-four emperor dynasties do not need to wait for me to collect them, they will accept my own will!" Yi Yan said excitedly. "Do you think so?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Certainly, this policy is much more severe than the Tianbing Plan. The Tianbing Plan only disrupts the market economy in the past. This strategy has disrupted the market economy in the entire South, and it has also disturbed people''s perception. It was silent. When they found out, they had already fallen into a quagmire and couldn''t climb out at all. This is an abyss. Once someone stepped in, it would be out of control! "Yi Yan sighed. "In extraordinary times, you can only use this extraordinary means. Wait until the South unifies, then ban the entire plan, effectively imitate it, and treat it as treason. After all, this trick is too harmful!" Zhong Shan nodded deeply. "Then this policy works in the twenty-four emperor dynasties. Would my aunt also implement it?" Yi Yan frowned slightly. "This policy can disrupt the market and is also harmful to Dasao, but in order to collect the twenty-four emperor dynasties, I will do it at the same time. However, we must control it within a certain range and we cannot let it expand!" Zhongshan solemnly said . "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "The big whale swallowing plan will be entrusted to you, and the arrangement of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce will be left to you to carry out, and you should always be vigilant," Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Your Majesty, rest assured that this commercial battle will be handled well by the Minister. It will take too long to pave the way. It will take a long time to wait for the Minister to make the preliminary preparations and collect the fruits of this whale with your Majesty!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Ok!" The second day of Zhong Shan''s secret talks with Yi Yan. A guest came from Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Da Li Tian Chao, Princess Qing Qing, Ni Qing Qing! Ni Qingqing came from a phoenix, an imperial phoenix, coming from Dali Tianchao at the fastest speed. After the meeting, Zhong Shan came to a hall, and Ni Qingqing stood alone in the hall waiting, his brows froze, as if there was a worry. "Princess Qingqing, why are you here?" Zhongshan asked as soon as he entered the hall. Nie Qingqing was interrupted in thought, suddenly listening to Zhong Shan''s voice, looking up, and looking at Zhong Shan for a moment, her face suddenly rejoiced. I didn''t know where the joy came from, because I saw Zhong Shan and saw Zhong Shan. For an instant, an inexplicable burst of joy filled my heart. Seeing Zhongshan coming straight, Ni Qingqing finally found herself inadequate, her face flushed, and she immediately switched off the topic and said, "What about Linger?" "Linger is retreating!" "Oh!" "Princess Qingqing comes far away, so why not stay in my heavenly heaven for a while and wait for Linger to go out, or walk around with you!" Zhongshan laughed. At the invitation of Zhong Shan, Ni Qingqing frowned. "No, this time there is something to come!" Ni Qingqing frowned. "Oh?" "It''s the Holy Spirit who sent me here." "Nie Fanchen?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, the Holy Lord let me invite you, please go to the Holy City of Fire!" Ni Qingqing frowned. "Please? What the **** is going on?" Zhong Shan also stared. "The Holy Lord said that he had a bad hunch recently and said, please go!" Ni Qingqing said expectantly. "Bad hunch?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. It is certainly no small matter that can cause Ni Fanchen to attach such importance. What happened in the Great Litian Dynasty? "What else did Nie Fanchen say?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, the saint said nothing to me, let me ask you!" Ni Qingqing shook his head. "Is there any major event that happened from the Great Heavenly Dynasty? Unusual things are also possible, are there?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "No, as I did a few years ago, fighting with the empires of the periphery, the north was smoky, and war was everywhere!" Ni Qingqing shook his head. Zhong Shan bowed his head slightly for thought, and walked back and forth in the hall. Nirvana? Bad hunch? Why did you ask me? Zhong Shan paced back and forth, Ni Qingqing looked anxiously. After an hour, Ni Qingqing couldn''t help it. "Are you going?" Ni Qingqing asked with anticipation. Looking up, I just saw Nien Qingqing s weak and expectant face, and Zhong Shan touched her heart, and finally understood why Nien Qingchen sent Nien Qingqing here, because Nien Qingqing has kindness to herself. If it is not Nien Qingqing, Linger is in Kaiyang Zongwai died, if he was not Ni Qingqing, he would not be able to hug Linger so smoothly. When others come to invite themselves, they must think twice before Nirvana Qing invites them. "Okay, when I arrange everything tomorrow, I will go with you to the Great Heaven!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Huh!" Ni Qingqing was happy. v7 Chapter 53： Emperor Xuanzangs strength Chapter 53The Power of Emperor Xuanzhang On the second day, everything was arranged properly. Outside the Hall of Longevity, Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang and said, "During the time I left, the security of Ling Xiao Tian Ting depends on you." "Don''t worry, Ling Xiao Tian Ting is not only your dynasty, but also Sirius Island in the past!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. With the unparalleled force of Emperor Xuanzhang, plus a number of capable ministers, there is no need to worry about the safety of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "Wang Ku, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said to Wang Ku. "Yes!" Wang Shou nodded. Subsequently, Zhong Shan, Ni Qingqing, and Wang Ku stepped on the back of the huge phoenix. As the wings of the Phoenix unfolded, it soared into the sky and disappeared in front of everyone. Quickly shot in the direction of Da Litian. Watching Zhongshan leave, everyone returned to his post and went to do his own thing. The fifth day that Zhong Shan left. "Master, soon, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, not far away!" Ao Sihai said to Ao Lie beside him. Ao Lie, Ao Sihai, and that earth fairy, the three came from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and came quickly, just to pass on the seal and seal, of course, each person also had their own hidden thoughts. It didn''t take long for the top three to stop at a long distance. "Lingxiao heaven?" Ao Sihai''s eyes showed a trace of madness. Ao Lie and the Dixian looked in front of each other, and the two looked at each other. Above the sky of heaven, the light of merit and luck is soaring into the sky, shining the sky like a sacred place in a day. "The nineteen claws transport Jinlong, is this a dynasty?" Said Di Xian, surprised. "Luck? Merit? The little emperor began to store merit and luck?" Ao Lie also had a strange look in his eyes. "Master, can merit and merit be stored together? What''s the difference?" Ao Sihai asked. "I''m not very clear, but I also saw it in one of the top transport dynasties in Daqian World. It is also a collection of both." Ao Lie frowned. "There have been many such examples in history. Merit and air transport cannot be collected at the same time, wouldn''t they contradict each other?" Ao Sihai was surprised. "I don''t know. I''ll leave it alone for a while, get back to the seal of the seal and say it again!" Ao Lie Shen said. The three of them were full of momentum, and a huge mighty force overwhelmed Ling Xiao heaven. In the wolf temple, Emperor Xuanzang closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Suddenly, Emperor Xuanzang opened his eyes and disappeared. The strong breath of the three of Ao Lie, such as a Tianwei air rushing towards the Ling Xiao heaven, suddenly, the three of them in front of a white robe figure out of thin air, the strong wind, the three powerful breath, was suddenly blocked back. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Ao Lie looked cold. Ao Sihai looked at Emperor Xuanzhang, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. However, seeing Ao Lie and the queen from another place, she has a lot of confidence. "He''s the emperor Xuanzang who forced you out of the Xiaoqian world?" Another fairy looked curiously at the Emperor Xuanzhang. However, Emperor Xuanzang did not look at Ao Lie and Dixian, but looked at Ao Sihai. "Ao Sihai, isn''t the last lesson enough?" Emperor Xuanzhen said coldly. When Ao Sihai heard the words of Emperor Xuanzang, a little fear flickered in his eyes again. "Di Xuanzhang, my Master is back. Today is your death!" Ao Sihai encouraged the courage. "Hahaha ~~" Emperor Xuanzang laughed a while. Ao Lie looked at Emperor Xuanzhang coldly, and there was more sinister in his eyes. After Emperor Xuanzhang laughed for a while, his face was sullen and he looked at Ao Lie. "Ao Lie, is that how you taught your disciples?" Emperor Xuanzhen smiled disdainfully. "So what? Emperor Xuanzhang, it is also thanks to your shame that I was able to practice hard in Daqian World. Every time I think of your shame, I will grit my teeth and eat the bitterness that ordinary people cannot. Negative, finally let me reach Dixian. I have been waiting for you to go out. I do nt think I do nt have to wait this time. I can come back in person to the shame of the past! Ao Liehan said in a whisper. "Humiliation? The insulting people always humiliate it. If you didn''t provoke me, why did you get that field? You ca nt think of repentance after thousands of years! You ca nt carve a rotten wood! Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head Road. "A rotten tree? Look at us, who is the rotten tree, right?" Ao Lie''s body was so imposing that he obviously had to fight with Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang glanced coldly, turned his head to look at Ling Xiaotianting, and finally said, "Let''s go, find a quiet place!" Emperor Xuanzhang flew in the direction of the South China Sea. Ao Lie looked at Emperor Xuanzhang, how could he not swallow that breath, and told the two to chase after him. Two days later, a secluded area of ??the South China Sea. Above the sea, Emperor Xuanzang stands high, looking down! "Ao Sihai, I told you last time, don''t provoke me again. If it weren''t for Da Qin''s face, today is the dead time!" Emperor Xuanzhen said coldly. After Emperor Xuanzang said, his body disappeared in this area. Obviously, the last Emperor Xuanzang did not kill the dragon, because after all, the Dragon tribe was the Great Qin national animal. Once the Emperor Xuanzang killed the Dragon Clan Supreme, he would be completely at odds with the Daqin, which was very unfavorable to the current Daxu. I can bear the killer. At this moment, the seawater below had been dyed red, and the three broken blue dragons were transformed into human figures. Ao Sihai, Ao Lie, and that earth fairy. At this moment, the clothes were all broken and the whole body was black, exposing a large number of wounds, exuding a large amount of blood, and the face and nose were swollen, and the whole picture was no longer clear. "Fuck, it''s too scary, it''s too perverted. Is this Xiao Qian Shi? Ao Lie, what the **** are you Xiao Qian Shi? Another pervert? When he fought with us, he didn''t change into a wolf at all. Shape, hit us so miserably just in the shape of a human. Are you Xiaoqian World? "There was a trace of mourning on that swollen face. "Master, what kind of practice does Emperor Xuanzhang do?" Ao Sihai also said with a sad face. I have been stunned twice by the emperor Xuanzang. The last time I was swollen, my face was swollen. This time it was worse than the last time. It was beyond recognition. What kind of monster? Ao Lie was bored and did not speak. "Ao Lie, I can''t move, at least five days can recover less than half, and, in the future, if you fight, don''t call me, fuck, this little thousand world is too scary, too dangerous!" Face dreaded. "No, we have to go to the Lingxiao Heaven!" Ao Lie shook his head. After Ao Lie said, the land fairy was silent for a while. "Ao Lie, why are there so many powerful people in your Xiaoqian world? In other Xiaoqian worlds, not to mention that we were six, just two of us were enough to sweep the world, but you look at you here, one When I entered the underworld, I died four. Only one Xuanyuan said that it s okay to say, "Look at the" Tianjia ", once you get out, there are a lot of things that are not smooth! I thought you said that the danger between the Yang and the Underworld is your own psychology It s timid, but what you said is not serious enough. This is only a few days after we arrived in the sun, and you said it was only a few days? If I knew it was so dangerous here, I would nt come to death! Shouted. "Who rushed to come with me in front of the adult?" Ao Lie Shen said. "Then you did nt say you can take it? Who knows that you handed down the seal of the seal to the world''s number one in the world of Xiaoqian!" The land fairy roared. "Di Xuanzang is not the best in the world!" Ao Sihai whispered. "Isn''t he the best in the world like that?" The Dixian stared. "He certainly is not. The first in the world is the ancient magical power, but unfortunately, the ancient magical power failed to open the world more than a hundred years ago, and the last axe is bad. Unfortunately, as for the current world, there are many strong people, and no one dares to call the first And like Di Xuanzhang''s strength, I know there are two! "Ao Sihai thought for a while. The land fairy: ".........". "Is Xuanyuan?" Ao Lie asked. "Uh, no, one is the **** crow prince in the longevity world, and the other is" "in the mouth of Emperor Xuanyuan just now." Ao Sihai also said two strange names. The land fairy: "...!" After Ao Sihai finished speaking, the three of them were silent for a long time, and did not say a word for a long time! "Otherwise, let''s go back!" The Dixian was silent for a while and asked tentatively. "Go back?" Ao Lie frowned. "Otherwise, what do you do? The Emperor Xuanzhang in the Lingxiao Heaven''s Court, how to go up? My dragon horns were interrupted by him. If I can''t enter the Lingxiao Heaven''s Court, I won''t get the seal of the seal. You still want to go. Death? "Said the immortal. "Go back? Have you thought about the adults? Do you know how much it cost our adults to enter the Xiaoqian world this time? You just went back and died four, no, most importantly, we did nt bring them back to the world. Yin Xi, adults must cut you and me! "Ao Lie frowned. "What to do then?" Said the immortal suddenly. Ao Lie took a deep breath, his eyes became more and more cold, and he was silent for a while: "Emperor Xuanzhang, this person is immortal, it is difficult to vent my hatred, but looking at him, it seems that he is afraid of what Da Qin''s uncle?" "No, he is not afraid. He does not kill me, because I am the Supreme of the Dragons. He is the Supreme of the Wolf. The Dragon and the Wolf are the national beasts of Daqin and Dasha. If he kills me, he will be evil between the two dynasties. He Now I don''t want to cause disputes between the two dynasties! "Ao Sihai seemed to have figured it out. "Then let''s go and ask, it''s important to complete the adult''s task!" Ao Lie Shen said. "Yes, your apprentice just said that Xun is not weaker than Emperor Xuanzhang. Then, as long as Xunzhang drags Emperor Xuanzhang, then we can enter the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and return our things!" Dixian immediately excited. "Huh!" Ao Lie nodded. After the three were better injured, they flew northward, bypassing the Great Emperor Dynasty, and heading straight for the Great Qin Dynasty. The Great Qin Dynasty, the Holy Capital of Xianyang! Above the chapel, I was hosting the chapel. Xu Gao sat on the dragon chair and looked at the ministers who talked about politics. At this moment, only one person is standing in the middle of the two columns. Prime Minister Li Si said respectfully to him: "Holy, the pattern of the North is suddenly changing from the heavens, but it is not time for me to mobilize soldiers. It must take a while before my Da Qin can send soldiers?" v7 Chapter 54： A knife from white Chapter 54: One Sword from Bai Prime Minister Li Si said respectfully to him: "Holy, the pattern of the North is suddenly changing from the heavens, but it is not the time for me to mobilize troops. It must take a while before my Qin can send soldiers?" After Li Si said, he waited for his decision. I was sitting on the throne in Kowloon, tapping on the armrest with my finger, obviously thinking about it. The main hall was quiet, and no one dared to talk. This was the time for sacred thinking, and civil and military officials were silent. At this moment, another farce happened outside the hall. Ao Sihai, Ao Lie and the ground fairy were stopped by several guards. "During the meeting, no one can disturb!" The guard yelled. "Is he anyone? He is the supremacy of the Great Qin Kingdom Beast, Ao Sihai, can''t you see him?" The immortal cried immediately. Dixian was aggrieved with grievances and arrived in Daqin with Ao Sihai, but was stopped. "No one can enter without notice!" The guard shook his head. "That report!" The immortal called immediately. "The Prime Minister said today that the DPRK will discuss the affairs of the first-level militarism, and the matters below the first level shall not be disturbed. Ao Supreme, do you know the significance of the affairs of the first-level militarism of the Great Qin Dynasty, have you determined that your affairs have reached the standards of the first-level militarism of the Qin Dynasty? Not humble or overbearing. "A major military issue?" Ao Sihai frowned slightly. "What?" Ao Lie frowned. "Master, let''s wait for them to end!" Ao Sihai was a little bit embarrassed. "Wait? Are we still small? Also, your dragon tribe is supreme. It is a form of cooperation with Daqin. Your status is not worse than that! Is the dragon tribe in this small world really so weak? Even with the pilgrimage of cooperation Didn''t have the courage to meet each other? "The Dixian mocked. That land fairy was stimulated by Emperor Xuanzhang. After the stimulation, the whole person''s character seemed to change a lot, and the whole person became irritable. "Notify!" Ao Lie also said. "Yes!" Ao Sihai nodded helplessly. "Notice me!" Ao Sihai said. The guard took a deep look at the three men, nodded and notified the ambassador. Inside the hall, Liz continued to wait. Officials waited quietly. Suddenly, an **** walked into the hall. "In the Holy of Qilu, the Dragons are asking for the supreme!" Said the eunuch. The **** interrupted everyone''s waiting. The ministers frowned, and Li Si also frowned and looked at the eunuch. The **** just felt cold all over him, and threw himself to the ground. His thoughts were interrupted, he looked at the **** not far away, and took a deep breath: "Pass!" "Yes!" The **** retreated immediately. Stirring his thoughts, he didn''t say he was very angry, but he didn''t look good. Soon, Ao Sihai, Ao Lie and Nadi Xian were introduced into the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, all the ministers looked at the three people who were coming together. The three also looked at the people in the hall together. Looking at the ministers in the hall, Ao Lie frowned, because Ao Lie was obscured by the people watching it. There are only two kinds of cultivation practices. Ao Lie can''t see that one is more than Xuanxian, and the other is that there are some special methods to hide cultivation. For a small world, it can only be hidden by special exercises. This heavenly dynasty is really weird, and the other earth fairy also has the same idea. "Oh!" Ao Sihai called. Ao Sihai''s tone was not arrogant, but a strong general that taunted him. Ao Lie looked up at the puppet on the throne and saw the puppet. Ao Lie had a weird feeling. This is a kind of majestic power. I saw it in that ''adult'' of the world. Looking at the uncle in front of him, Ao Lie''s eyes flashed with caution. I glanced at the three of them and looked at Ao Sihaidao lightly: "Ao Sihai, is there anything wrong?" "This is my Master, and my Master''s friends, all from the world of thousands!" Ao Sihai introduced. "Huh!" I nodded. That look as if there was no surprise at all to the visitors of the world. "We''re here for the seal of the Dragons," said Ao Sihai carefully. "Oh? Legend of the Seal?" Frown frowned slightly. "It is the seal of the seal in the heavens of Ling Xiao!" "Li Si has been to Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and the legend of Yin Xi is not in Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" Xu shook her head. "But ........." Ao Sihai was still a little dissatisfied. "No, but I said that Ling Xiao Tian Ting doesn''t, so there must be no!" Wu said in an undeniable manner. "Huh!" Ao Sihai nodded, no longer refuting. Seeing the toughness of Xun, Ao Lie could not bear to speak, but the Dixian could not bear it immediately. He had not been recovered by the emperor Xuanzang''s stimulation. Now he was told that this road is not accessible. Cried out, "You said no, then there is no more?" The stubbornness of the ground fairy caused the palace officials to look at him with anger. "How are you doing?" There was a rage in his eyes. "You stopped Emperor Xuanzhang, we have to search it by ourselves!" The immortal of that place insisted. On the side, Ao Lie found that the immortal was wrong and wanted to advise, but even if he pulled his sleeve, he refused to keep his mouth shut. "Stop the Emperor Xuanzhang? Why?" The corner of his mouth showed an unpredictable coldness. "Why? It depends on us, unless you don''t want to be immortal, if you don''t do what I said, in the future, the adult will rise ........." The immortal mentioned the so-called ''adult'' and fluttered, As if his adult really had some sort of monstrous power. "Huh!" A cold hum interrupted the fairy. The land fairy was snorted and finally realized her own malaise, but when she thought of the ''adult'' outside, she became confident again. "Are you going?" The Dixian asked again. At this moment, a general on the left with a white robe stepped out slowly with a look of shame, glaring at the fairy. "What are you doing?" The fairy frowned. "Roaring towards the hall, contempt of Shengwei, to the disrespectful of the holy, according to the rules of the Qin Dynasty, cut ~!" The ground fairy shouted a chop a spirit. "Do you dare to kill me? Do you know who my grown-up is? Your national beast is a dragon race, do you want to face the pursuit of the whole dragon race? Even in the thousands of worlds, the dragon race will not let you go!" The land fairy exclaimed. . "Huh!" The general in white robe snorted coldly, and took out a large black knife between the detectives. Instinctively, the Dixian felt an unpleasantness, a threat of death approaching the door. No, this group of people are all lunatics. When they say they do, they are crazy. They are really crazy. And why is this person so strong? Threat of death? The land fairy didn''t hesitate, turned around and walked out of the hall, and shot quickly towards the distance. "Ah ~!" A scream came from outside the hall. In the main hall, the white robe evil spirit martial arts extended a huge sword blade, the sword blade was surrounded by countless ghosts, and the cold murderous spirit went straight to Ao Lie''s apprentice. When the white robe defeated the general, the black sword disappeared instantly. Then worshiped in front of You and walked to the position just now. Ao Lie and Ao Sihai both watched quietly. Of course, the hairs of both of them had been erected, and a chill was born from the bottom of their hearts. Because the two knew what the scream just means, that the immortal of the land had fallen, and the sword was cut in half. The two felt it. The knife was not condensed by mana but murderous. A stab of sword formed by a strong and monstrous murderous spirit. One sword cuts a ground fairy, even if it is suppressed by Xiaoqian World, even if it has not transformed into a blue dragon, then it has the tenth strength of Tianji Realm. Than those who came out of the Tian family, stronger than Xuan Yuan, is this just a courtier? Ao Lie''s nose was sour for a while, and he had walked for thousands of years. How come there were so many monsters in this little thousand world? One size? Killed a ground fairy with just one stab? "Are you Ao Lie?" Xu looked at Ao Lie. Ao Lie''s arrogance at this time has long been stolen, so how dare you be extravagant? The general in front of him is so horrible. How strong should this great Qin Sheng be? "Yes!" Ao Lie nodded his head in a huff. "Go back and give a word to your ''adult''!" "Ok!" "Just say that the dragon clandestine is mine, let him stop thinking about that clandestine!" Said Dan Dandan. "I will!" Ao Lie took a deep breath. At this moment, Ao Lie didn''t dare presumptuously. "Ao Sihai, do you have anything else?" Xu asked Ao Sihai. "No, no more!" Ao Sihai shook his head. Compared to Ao Lie, Ao Sihai''s heart was even more surprised. Look at the white-robed warrior general. "Then step back!" Faintly said. "Yes!" Ao Sihai said immediately. Ao Lie also slowly withdrew from the hall with Ao Sihai, and from the time that the land fairy was beheaded and killed, Ao Lie quietly, without a word. Out of the hall, the two flew away from the holy capital of Xianyang. "Who was that general in white robes just now?" Ao Lie asked. "He used to be called Baiye, but now he''s renamed ''Baike''." Ao Sihai also introduced a scalp tingling. Who is Baiye? Ao Sihai is naturally clear. When he talked with him more than a hundred years ago, he just broke through the emperor''s extreme realm. How long has it been? Is it just a stab to kill an earth fairy? too terrifying! "Bai Qi?" Ao Lie was silent for a while. "Master, what shall we do next? Do we still have the seal of the seal?" Ao Sihai asked with a brow. "No!" Ao Lie took a deep breath. "That Master ..." Ao Sihai frowned. "I will return to Daqian World at once, hey, this Xiaoqian world is no longer the Xiaoqian world in my memory. I can do nothing!" Ao Lie sighed. "The seal of the seal?" "Don''t forget the seal of seal passed down! Let''s never have it!" Ao Lie Shen said. "Yes!" Ao Sihai exhaled and agreed. v7 Chapter 55： Great departure Chapter 55: The Great Departure A few months later, Zhong Shan, Wang Skull, Ni Qingqing, and the Emperor Polar Realm Phoenix had arrived in the Great Litian Kingdom! The three men passed by, and there were endless wars. There were chaos in the north, the chaos in the north was chaotic, and when they arrived at the big departure border, Zhongshan suddenly felt a little bit unfortunate, because Zhongshan found that the troops from the Great Heavenly Kingdom were a little messy. In some places, the arrangement is chaotic, chaotic? That is to say that the president''s command is bad. Dignified, is the president incapable of sitting in that position? All I can say is that the commander-in-chief is gone. The commander-in-chief is not in the barracks? Is the president handsome? That must be a big change from the Holy Fire! "Speed ??up!" Zhong Shan said. "Yin ~!" A long beep, the Phoenix flashed like a streamer, lasing towards the fire capital. Five days later, everyone arrived at the Sacred Capital of Fire. However, all the people stopped outside the fire holy capital, and looked at them inconceivably. Is this the holy capital of fire? In the past, the holy fires were full of weather, and the luck of the golden light shone down. Numerous floating islands were flying in the sky, and they were dazzling. From a distance, it was a splendid scene of prosperity and prosperity. But in front of it, all the weather dissipated, the floating island collapsed, the huge area, countless buildings collapsed, and a lot of corpses could be seen on the ground. Even a large number of corpses of the Phoenix. On the ruined ground, huge cracks were cracked one after another. The entire earth was broken. Within the huge trench, numerous magma emerged and infinite flames soared into the sky. A huge palace fell into a huge lava mouth. The huge Sacred Capital from Fire became a dead city, a pile of ruins, and a magma field, a thing of the past. Over the endless magma, you can see seven or eight phoenixes that drop most of their feathers. At the moment, Xiao Suo''s flying over the magma makes a sound of wailing. "Yin ~!" The sorrow of the phoenix, the little path! Nie Qingqing stared blankly at the scene in front of her, and her whole body suddenly became cold. "No, this is not the holy capital from the fire, it is definitely not here!" Ni Qingqing shook his head and refused to admit it. Zhong Shan grabbed Ni Qingqing''s arm and calmed her down. "Let''s take a look first to see if Nie Fanchen is still there!" Zhongshan reassured. In fact, Zhongshan knows best, the weather dissipates, and Nirvana is more and more fierce. The phoenix at his feet shot quickly towards the palace. And at this moment, Zhong Shan''s mind was full of thoughts, Nirvana? Nirvana is still there? What is the strength of Nirvana? The last time, the siege of God Crow Tao, Lu Guitian, and Wuxu did not help Nie Fanchen. Although Nie Fanchen''s clothes had a slight hole, it did not affect Nie Fanchen''s strength in Zhongshan''s heart. Nie Fanchen was a person with ancient magical powers, and even said that before the siege of the Pure Land Pure Land, the only powerful celestial being recognized by ancient magical powers. Can be recognized by ancient magical powers, Ni Fanchen''s strength is undoubted, but such a strong man, *** off in his own nest? The palace is filled with endless magma and everything is gone. "Yin ~" At the foot of Zhongshan, there was a long beep, and seven or eight dilapidated phoenixes surrounded him. At the foot of Zhongshan, the phoenix of the Emperor Jijing danced into a human figure. "Wu Luo, you ask, what is going on with them?" Nien Qingqing immediately said to the imperial phoenix that turned into a human form. "Yes!" Wu Luo said immediately. Seven or eight phoenixes flew and quickly changed into human figures, with scars on their bodies. "Phoenix King, you''re back!" Cried a Phoenix. "What the **** is going on? Tell me clearly!" Wu Luo stared. "The Supreme was taken away, quickly, find a way to save the Supreme!" Another Phoenix cried, crying. "Extremely caught? You tell me clearly, say from the beginning!" Wu Luo cried. "Yes, it was half a month ago, when a group of strong men came, killing the Holy Ghost while the Supreme was not there. When the Supreme arrived, he just saw the last side of the Holy Ghost and was caught by the rest!" A Phoenix Said. "What strong? Who are they?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "There are seven people in total. I only know five, God Crow Tao, Lu Guitian, Guishou, Wuyu, and Prince Tiancheng! There are two more, one is the decisive sword, and the other is the devil of the immortal sword. , They slaughtered Da Li Sheng! "Said the Phoenix immediately. "It''s impossible. In the holy capital of Lihuo, they can''t kill the holy holy. The holy can take advantage of the great potential of the world, and no one can kill him." Nier Qingqing called immediately. "But there was a traitor in Da Litian." The Phoenix said immediately. "Traitor? Who is Traitor?" Ni Qingqing said immediately. "It is the elder elder who is close to the holy god. It is him. He is a person in the longevity world. He lurked into the heavens of the heavens thousands of years ago!" Said the Phoenix indignantly. Old eunuch? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately thought of who it was. At the last Banten meeting, Nirvana took the old **** with him and was besieged. Nirvana has always trusted him very much. Now it s a bit unusual to want to come Why did Fan Chen just fall into the trap of the longevity world? Is this the eunuch? The Eight Peerless Powers, besieging Nirvana in the Holy Fire? "How was that battle?" Zhong Shan asked again. "The Supreme is absent, and the Earth Master is not here. Only the Holy One and another great hidden celestial powerhouse are left here, and that day the politic power was attacked by the eunuch, and it wasn''t long before he was killed by the elders He died, and the Holy Spirit was alone against the eight celestial powerhouses, but there were too many people. They were too strong. Even if the Holy Spirit had a map of the Shanhe Society, they would not be defeated by them! "Said the Phoenix sadly. "Nie Fanchen is really dead?" Zhong Shan asked. "The Holy Lord killed the old eunuch, killed two of the Celestial beings who killed Xianjian and Juejian in the longevity realm, and severely injured Lu Guitian. However, the God Crow Taoist was too strong, and the Holy Spirit was eventually defeated. After taking pictures of Shanheshe, he seriously injured God Crow Tao Jun, and even severely destroyed God Crow Tao gourd! Eventually it turned into powder when the Supreme arrived, "said the Phoenix sadly. Nirvana Chen, who slaughtered the three heavenly realms, seriously injured Lu Guitian and the God of Crows? "What''s up with that Supreme?" Wu Luo said immediately. "The Supreme was going to take revenge on the saints, but in the end he was severely wounded by the crowd, captured by Lu Guitian and taken away! And we were all severely injured and fell to the ground at that time," said Phoenix immediately. "Which direction are they going?" Wu Luo asked. "Shen Crow Tao was seriously injured, found a direction, and left alone. Prince Tiantian went to the direction of Phoenix Island! And Lu Guitian, Wuya, and Guishou held the captive Supreme towards the southwest! We were then All fell to the ground, the bones couldn''t move, if not, maybe we''d suffer too! " "What about other courtiers?" Wu Luo immediately asked. "With that old **** answering, no matter how many subordinates are useless!" Zhong Shan shook his head. At this moment, Nien Qingqing''s expression was a little dull. Obviously, the sudden blow made Ni Qing Qing unable to bear it. The sudden blow was too big. The front line was far away from the heavenly army, and the capital was now in ruins? Divine death? Suddenly there was a feeling of losing the whole world in Ni Qingqing''s heart. The tears in my eyes couldn''t stop flowing. The whole person softened and sat down. "Wang, what shall we do?" The Phoenix fell to the dance. "Emperor Zhong, please save the Supreme!" Wu Luo suddenly knelt down towards Zhong Shan. Although Wu Luo didn''t see anything special about Zhongshan, he knew that he must be a strange person. Otherwise, why did the Holy Lord and the Supreme himself ask him to come, and now the Supreme has been arrested, and the Phoenix family is not over? The Supreme must be saved, but who will save it in this world? Who is there to ask at this time? There is only Zhongshan in front of me. The puppets of the phoenixes awakened the stunned Ni Qingqing, watching the phoenixes, Ni Qing Qing bit his lip, and pressed down the big sadness in his heart! "Zhongshan, can you save the Supreme?" Ni Qingqing looked forward to Zhongshan with anticipation. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice, "Why do they dance for nine days?" "I don''t know, we don''t know!" A group of Phoenix said immediately. "Then how long have they been away?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Ten days ago, they left 10 days ago!" A group of Phoenix expected. "Your Majesty, can you catch up?" Wang Ku said lightly. "It should be possible. I do nt know how strong Nirvana is, but from his special killing of the longevity world, he knows his hatred of the longevity world. The two powerful celestial swordsmen who trapped the immortal sword and trapped them were *** God must be seriously injured, but he was very jealous, so he left alone. Yu *** and Lu Guitian, Lu Guitian was seriously injured. The blackbird and turtle life must have also been seriously injured! "Zhong Hill analyzed. "Everyone is seriously injured?" Wang Shou frowned. "Prince Shitian went to Phoenix Island alone, indicating that he was a special case. He was not sure, but at least one of Wuxi and Guishou was seriously injured!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "They were seriously injured and they were still dancing for nine days. They must not be fast!" Wang Ku understood. "Yes, and I also know that they will definitely go somewhere!" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. "Ask the Emperor Zhong to save the Supreme!" Wu Luo said with a **** to Zhong Shan. "Get up! Change into the body, take us!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wu Luo turned into a phoenix again, and chased after Zhong Shan, Wang Ku, and Ni Qingqing. Nie Qingqing''s expression was a little hesitant, and Zhong Shan was thinking about what might happen next. Naturally, he couldn''t be comforted. He just held Nie Qingqing''s palm firmly to show comfort. "Your Majesty, why did the Changsheng Realm siege the Dali Heavenly Kingdom? Is this all the luck?" Wang Ku asked. "The longevity world and Taisui Tianchao have been embarrassed and treacherous. The big Litian dynasty is destroyed, which is good for Taisui Tianchao. As for the weather, wait for the emperor dynasty to encroach on Dali lands, and then **** it back from the Emperor! Thoughts spoke out casually. v7 Chapter 56： Is this a bureau? Chapter 56 Is This a Bureau? During the flight, there was Zhong Shan''s comfort. Nien Qingqing''s heart slowly recovered. Looking at the palm pinched by Zhong Shan, Nier Qingqing''s face turned red, and she pumped, but not ***, her face turned redr. face. But Zhong Shan was now in deep thought. Zhongshan''s biggest advantage is that he likes to think. Anything that is unusual, even if it looks clear to others, Zhongshan likes to chew twice more. Zhongshan felt a touch of unusualness, which had been felt since Ni Qingqing went to Lingxiao Tianting, but this time became more and more intense, until he saw the collapse of the Great Heavenly Empire, and Ni Fanchen''s death, Zhong Shan finally Affirmed that idea. It''s a bureau! It''s definitely not that simple. But what kind of bureau is this? Zhong Shan contemplates, but the clues I know now are really limited. Based on the words of the Phoenix just now, what kind of game is launched, then this game is too simple! And myself, seems to have been drawn into this game, everything is weird! Zhong Shan was wondering for a while. To figure it out, he had to ask key people. Those Phoenix words can only be heard, not remembered, and there are not many key people. Most of them are hostile to themselves. Relationship, just ask Phoenix Phoenix Supreme Dance for nine days! Thinking of what to do next, Zhongshan exhaled a long breath. At this time, Zhong Shan felt a pumping force on his hands and looked down, but he was holding her hand to comfort Ni Qingqing, and now Ni Qing Qing gradually recovered. Looking at Niu Qingqing''s slightly red face, Zhong Shan immediately released his palm. "Are you better?" Zhongshan asked. "Huh!" Ni Qingqing nodded. However, it seemed as if he had thought of the holy capital from the fire again, and Ni Qingqing''s face was dark. "Everything will be saved for nine days before talking!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Twenty days later, Zhongshan and his party stopped, and in front of them, there was a vast forest of crows flying in the sky. In addition to black crows, there were fire crows and ice crows, as if it were a holy place for crows. "This place is called Wuchao. In the past, the crows'' headquarters was only after the crows became the Taisui Tianchao national beast, and the powerful crows moved out. However, this place is not deserted!" Zhongshan said. "Your Majesty, are you saying that Wuyi, Guishou, and Lu Guitian will stop here for injuries midway?" Wang Ku asked. "Well, they are seriously injured, they must find somewhere to cultivate, otherwise they may go back all the way to danger! And here, the terrain is the best! With the wisdom of Guishou, Wuxi, and Lu Guitian, I can only think of it here!" Zhong Hill sneered. From Zhong Shan''s tone, Wang Skull could hear Zhong Shan''s disdain for the wisdom of the three heavens, but Wang Skull didn''t express anything. "Wu Luo, you stay to protect Ni Qing Qing, Wang Ku, let''s go in!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Phoenix King Wuluo answered immediately. "Be careful!" Ni Qingqing was worried about Zhongshan Road. "Well! Rest assured!" Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. Then, Zhong Shan and Wang Skull flickered toward the depths of Wuchao. In the depths of Wuchao, there is a huge volcano. There are a lot of crows flying around the volcano. However, there are no crows flying higher than the volcano. There are also a lot of buildings around the volcano. Some crows turned into humanoid monsters and looked at the volcano. A reverence flashed in his eyes. Inside the crater, endless magma is surging, and on this magma, there is an island floating on it. The island drifts in the magma, and the weirdness does not melt. The island has a huge palace surrounded by small buildings. Three large characters float on the plaque of the huge palace: "Ukraine Palace" Inside the Urumqi Palace, four are sitting at this moment. Wuyu, Guishou, and Lu Guitian, all three sat in three directions, closed their eyes to adjust their breath, and more or less had scars on their bodies, which were all in the process of healing. And in the middle of the three is dancing for nine days. However, Wu Jiutian was being held in a huge golden bird cage at the moment. The golden bird cage radiated a faint golden light, solidifying the internal space, making the inner dance Jiu Tian unable to move. Wu Jiutian''s long hair drifted away, and she looked awkward, with some wounds on her face. She has not recovered yet. Wu Jiutian sat cross-legged, as if she was adjusting her breath, as if resisting the imprisonment of a bird cage. Suddenly, she was dancing for nine days At the forehead, a purple '''' character emerged. There was a pain in Wu Jiutian''s face. It was necessary to squeeze out the word ۡ on his forehead. However, the word ۡ seemed to take root. No matter how hard Wu Jitian tried, he could not squeeze it out. Once, twice ..., so reciprocating, dancing for nine days non-stop against the '''' character. At this moment, Wu Yan, who was directly facing Wu Jiutian, suddenly opened her eyes. Wu Yan looked at Wu Jiutian and looked from head to toe. There was a sign of obscenity in his eyes, but only for a moment, Wu Yan put his eyes on obscenity and looked diligently towards Wu Jiutian''s forehead, the word ۡ. "Lu Guitian, your prince, what is the origin of the prince in the sky?" Wu Zhi frowned. Not far away, Lu Guitian slowly opened his eyes and frowned, "You see?" "I see? I see Prince Tiantian''s wickedness! Can he hide too? This time, if it wasn''t for the Lord of the Crows and Taoism, he wouldn''t know he was so powerful. He is one of us. No injuries, you know, even God Crow Dao is seriously injured, is he all right? "Wu Ling frowned. At this time, Guishou also opened his eyes and slowly said, "He was not injured, because Nie Fanchen''s final counterattack was only directed at the God Crow Tao King, not others!" "But we are all seriously injured, but he is okay? Even, in the final capture of the dance for nine days, he was still the main force, and he did not know what spell was cast for Wu Jiutian! So Wu Jiutian could not move now!" Wu Yan frowned. "Wuhan, I advise you not to dance for nine days!" Guishou glanced at Wuyu. Wu Yan didn''t bother with Guishou, but looked at Wu Jiutian with a hint of obscenity on his face: "Prince of Split Sky would really enjoy it, catch a Phoenix Supreme and go back as a pet? Well, unfortunately, I do nt have that blessing ! " "The split sky will not be as superficial as you!" Lu Guitian shook his head. "Really? What is he going to do for nine days?" Wu Ling frowned. "I think he went to Phoenix Island, probably to conquer the entire Phoenix Island!" Guishou thought for a while. "Impossible, Phoenix is ??a rampant race, except Phoenix Supreme, no one will accept them!" Lu Guitian shook his head. "No, isn''t Phoenix Supreme caught? Phoenix Supreme is a slave, and those Phoenix are not obedient?" Wu Yanxie laughed. "However, I always feel that things are going too smoothly this time! It reveals a weirdness." Lu Guitian frowned. "Success? This is also called smooth?" Guishou frowned. "Nie Fanchen should not die so easily!" Lu Guitian thought. "But he did die, and he disappeared. He saw it with his own eyes and turned it into powder and dissipated the sky! It also caused us serious injuries, and God Crow Tao Jun was not badly hurt!" "God crow Tao Jun is seriously injured? Maybe!" Lu Guitian sighed slightly. While the three were discussing the day, all of them suddenly shrank their pupils and looked into the sky together. Above the sky, there are suddenly dark clouds, and infinite black clouds cover the entire Wuchao area. Countless ghosts danced in the dark clouds, looking extraordinarily dark. "Wang Skull?" Guishou frowned and recognized it. The three rushed out of the crater. "Wow ~~!" Countless crows screamed, and as they flew across the sky, the two men rushed into the distance. The two were Zhongshan and Wang Kui. Zhong Shan did not take any action. Instead, Wang Kui took his shot. Wang Kui''s Tian exhibition showed that the sky and the earth were dark and dark. "Kakaka ~~!" Above the earth, some rumbling sounds suddenly sounded, and when all the crows were dismayed, huge bones were quickly turned out under the soil. Countless crow bones, as well as countless human-shaped bones, numerous bones came out of the earth, and the place where they came out of the earth was so mad that it looked so eerie. "Wow ~~~!" Countless crows also saw this scene for the first time, and they cried out one after another. The bones that emerged from the ground were the former ancestors of the Ravens, who were buried here and were actually recruited by Wang Skull. As a skeleton king, Wang Skull has more control over skeletons than Mr. Corpse! In one move, endless skeletons emerged. The bone crow''s wings spread out, and it floated strangely. Seeing this scene, countless crow feathers were erected, terrifying. "Expulsion!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Wang Shou nodded. Countless bone crows rushed towards the Quartet. "Wow ~~!" A fire crow burst into flames, and a bone crow fell apart on the spot, but more bone crows surrounded. Although there are many living crows here, there are more bone crows buried deep in the ground. How many generations of burials have been buried in the nest, it can be said that there are endless bone crows below. In a blink of an eye, the number of bone crows is no less than that of living crows. The whole area was shrouded in death. At this moment, Guishou, Lu Guitian and Wujing rushed out and stood in the sky, facing the skull and Zhongshan in the distance. "Zhongshan, you are so brave!" Lu Guitian said coldly. "I never concealed it. You didn''t know it until today!" Zhong Shan sneered and looked at Lu Guitian! The living crows were fighting endlessly with the dead bone crows, but Zhongshan, Wang Skull, Guishou, Wuyu, and Lu Guitian ignored them, and both sides stared at each other. v7 Chapter 57： Octopus Tiny Angry Chapter 57: The Angry Eight-pole Tianwei In the chaotic battlefield, crows and bone crows fought with each other, bringing out a lot of roaring sounds. The fire was everywhere, the cold was pressing, and they were all in chaos. Only Zhongshan, Wang Skull, Turtle Life, Wuyu, and Lu Guitian did not have crows disturb. "Quit!" The blackbird drank a little, although it was not loud, it spread to the ears of all crows. "Wow ~~!" The crows tweeted, flapping their wings, and flew towards the outside world. The crow flew out, and the bone crow did not chase away, but fell slowly to the ground, and dust returned to dust and soil returned to earth! Suddenly cleared a lot around. "Booming ~~~" There was a sudden explosion in the sky. A thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky in the distance. In turn, more and more thunder and lightning landed from a distance. Countless thunderstorms fell like rain, and landed rapidly without stopping. More and more, more and more. In a blink of an eye, everyone around the circle was covered like a huge lid. The scene is spectacular! Everyone narrowed their eyes and looked at Zhongshan, because everyone could see that it was Zhongshan that urged the ''Sky Thunder Change''. Sky mines turned into countless thunderbolts, which sealed this place into a closed space. These thunderbolts can''t help the three heavens, but they can block the sight of outsiders, making outsiders completely invisible to the inside, and even the divine sense cannot be detected, because the violent thunderbolt can destroy the passing divine sense. Seeing this scene, Gui Shou and Wu Yan looked at each other strangely. What was he doing? "Why, don''t you both want to stay with us?" Lu Guitian revealed a strange trail. What is Zhongshan''s cultivation behavior, although everyone can''t see it, but he is definitely only the emperor''s state? Do you want to stop yourself in the three celestial realms by practicing emperor realm? joke! Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Three are all seriously injured!" "So what?" Lu Guitian sneered. "Now hand in dance for nine days, I let you go safely!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Let us? Haha ~~!" Wu Yan laughed unbelievably, as if he heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. "Who do you think you are? I can pinch you with one finger!" Wu Yan smiled disdainfully. "Dancing in this crater for nine days, come here if you can!" Guishou sneered. Lu Guitian frowned. Lu Guitian studied Zhongshan, knowing that Zhongshan is a deep city mansion and never did anything unsure. The last time he lured Zhongshan into the trap was the three great heavens, plus the immortal sword, and a fairy iceberg Even the God Crow Tao came in person, and he was finally withdrawn from his body. This time, with such a big tone, what else could he do to ambush? "Huh!" Zhong Shan sneered, because Zhong Shan knew it would be futile to go on. Suddenly, Guishou, Wusong, and Lu Guitian all shrank their pupils, and a weird color flashed in their eyes. Because, behind Zhongshan, a huge tail suddenly appeared, a huge red fox tail, the tail soared to the sky, the surrounding space shaking for a while. "Fox?" Turtle shouted strangely. "Hey ~~!" There are seven huge tails soaring into the sky, and eight tails floating all over the sky, causing space to shake. Looks extremely powerful. Eight-tailed fox? At the time of the three people''s strange speculation, eight tails suddenly broke away from Zhongshan and floated on top of Zhongshan. "Uh?" The three stunned. "What kind of monster?" Wu Yan wondered with wide eyes. "Oh ~~!" The huge eight-tailed monster is exactly the root of Zhongshan''s consciousness, the eight-pole Tianwei! Baji Tianwei gave a lovely high drink, and suddenly opened a huge mouth toward the three of them. The big mouth of the eight-pole sky tail is very large, as if it can be deformed into a large mouth that swallows the sky, and hurries toward the three heavens. Looking at the huge mouth that came over, the three heavens were in a daze, and they were just preparing to take out the magic weapon to deal with the end of the eight poles. In front of Tianwei. The octopus sky tail is powerful, but this speed is not as fast as the sky. One bite did not swallow the three heavens, but the action of the eight-pole sky tail was not slow, but continued to swallow downward. The three people who escaped that bite flew high in the air, and looked at the behemoth one by one with a lingering fear. What was this? What does it do? What does it do? What does it do with that big mouth? Soon, the three knew what Baji Tianwei was doing, and when they saw the action of Baji Tianwei, the huge mouth and the faces of the three heavens were pumping fiercely. I saw the huge mouth of Baji Tianwei, and suddenly it became large again. Between the mouths, he bit the fierce volcano and swallowed the volcano in front of him. The three great heavens are no longer facial cramps, but sweating from the head. What is this? Swallowed the volcano in one go? Lu Guitian still had the fastest response. As soon as the sword in his hand came out, a horrible sword blade cut to the eight-pole sky tail and a large tail to the sky. "Boom ~~" The red tail of the eight-pole sky tail was cut off with a sword and was not cut off. Instead, it was as tight as a rubber tail. "jump" The tail bounced back and stretched the long sword cut on the tail back. Lu Guitian dazzled. "Hahoo!" The bite at the end of the eight poles finally bit off. "Click" Bite a tall volcano into a large fire pit! "Boom ~~!" Countless magmas burst into the sky. Guishou and Wuyu stared blankly, what kind of monster? What did I see? Where did Zhongshan find the monster? Does it eat a mountain? Damn it, it ate a mountain? "Dancing for nine days in his mouth, kill him!" Lu Guitian yelled immediately. Lu Guitian sang aloud and finally awakened Guishou and Wujing in their daze. At this moment, the two people suddenly remembered that Wu Jiutian was in the volcano, and the volcano was swallowed up by this monster? "Miscellaneous ~~!" Wu Yan shouted loudly, a big bell popped up above his head, Wu Ji''s nine-pin magic weapon, falling soul bell! "When ~~!" When the bell rang, a huge space ripple rippled out, and the powerful sound attacked directly to the end of the eight pole sky. A powerful shock, the eight-pole sky tail was a tadpole. Baji Tianwei turned his head fiercely, and the cute little eyes suddenly froze, and a cold light shot out. Baji Tianwei showed a fierce look, but the cute appearance made it a little more cute. In this effort, the huge volcano has been digested by the eight-pole sky tail. "puff!" Baji Tianwei spit out a red figure, which is exactly nine days of dancing. Baji Tianwei not only digested the volcano, but also the golden bird cage in captivity for nine days. "Oh, oh ~!" Baji Tianwei made two cute and ferocious sounds and rushed to the Wudang place. Wu Jiutian relieved? Wu Jiutian was saved? Immediately, Lu Guitian and others felt bad. "Hahaha, Lu Guitian, you didn''t expect it!" Wu Jiutian suddenly laughed wildly. Lu Guitian''s face suddenly became very ugly, and Guishou''s face was gloomy. "Zhongshan, thank you very much, this Lu Guitian, I want to solve it by myself!" Wu Jiutian yelled. Suddenly, Wu Jiutian was in a stature, almost fell, and her face was wrinkled. The ۡ on her forehead surfaced again. "Damn!" Wu Jiu angrily said. "Solve me? I think today is your death. You two, drag me that monster. I will solve the dance for nine days with my own hands. Even if I can''t capture her, I won''t keep her alive!" Sword cut to dance for nine days. "Look at Guishou!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Wang Kui responded immediately, and his body shot towards Guishou. When Guishou saw Wang Skull rushing in, a large shield suddenly appeared in front of him. The shield was as large as a mountain and pressed down towards Wang Skull. Suddenly the king skull stretched out its skull claws. In the skull claws, a throne, a huge bronze throne suddenly appeared, and the throne became bigger and bigger, and it turned into a huge bronze throne in a blink of an eye. On top of the bronze throne, it was filled with an air of yin to wickedness. When the throne came out, the wicked wickedness frozen the volcano below and hit the shield in front of Guishou. "Boom ~!" With a super loud noise, the shield and the bronze throne crashed, the space shuddered, and the powerful space trembled, making everything look trembling all around, and a small black hole appeared in the collision place. At first sight, Guishou shot hurriedly toward the distance, and Wang Kui followed closely behind. At this moment, Wu Jiutian also restrained his headache and quickly rushed to Lu Guitian. Lu Guitian thought he could kill Wu Jiutian and rushed to Wu Jiutian. And the last battlefield is naturally the eight-pole sky tail. After the cute and fierce face of the eight-pole Tianwei, they rushed straight to Wuyu, and the huge eight stripped the big tail, bringing out a burst of space shock. The huge mouth was close to Wu Yan. Wu Yan is also preparing for the battle, his eyes are cold, and he knocks on the huge Soul Clock quickly. "Dangdang ~~~" The frequency shock generated by the powerful sound attack collides with the frequency of the eight tails. Cause more and more waves in the surrounding space. "Oh ~~~!" Eight-pole Tianwei opened her mouth and bite at Wujing. v7 Chapter 58： There is only tragedy in front of the eight pole sky tail Chapter 58 There Is Only Tragedy In Front Of The Eight-pole Tianwei The eight-pole sky tail, the eight tail-swinging big tails dancing all over the sky, and the powerful shaking of the entire sky. The eight-tail is too weird. Although the speed is not fast, it can stir the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and it will cause infinite vibration between shaking. Wu Ling''s falling soul bells kept ringing, and the strong sounds formed the shocks caused by the space ripples striking the eight tails. "Oh!" The octopus Tianwei rushed to Wulong very angry, the big mouth enlarged again, and a big mouth swallowed straight towards Wulong. Wu Yan was facing the big mouth. As before, a terrifying meaning ran straight into his heart. The end of the eight pole sky was not big, but the mouth could be expanded like a rubber pull, and there was nothing in the mouth. If you do nt eat, you swallow the sky, and even the light hits it, it is swallowed, nothing can be reflected at all, you can only see the darkness. Is it creepy again? Wu Yan''s heart tightened, and he did not hesitate to hit a palm, and that palm turned into a huge energy palm, which slammed into the end of the eight pole sky. "Hahoo!" A powerful blow, powerful energy hit the palm, was swallowed again by the eight-pole sky tail? Wu''s frightened hair was erected, **** it, what kind of monster? Wu Yan did not dare to touch it, and his body flashed quickly out of the scope of the eight-pole sky tail. Horrible monster, what happened to that big mouth? Is he a legendary puppet? Can you eat anything? Fortunately, the speed of the eight-pole Tianwei is not as good as that of the Wudang, otherwise the Wudang is also miserable at this moment, and the black-eyed Wudi finally escapes the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. With a lingering fear, he looked towards the end of the eight pole sky. The octopus Tianwei didn''t bite Wuxu in one bite, and his big mouth didn''t stop, but rushed to the Soul Soul Bell above. Seeing this scene, Wu Yan''s face suddenly showed a ruthless color, and said coldly, "Heaven is a sin, it can still exist, and it can''t be lived!" Wu Yan shrank his finger and pointed at Luohunzhong. Suddenly, Luozhongzhong stopped. The cold light in Wu Yan''s eyes was about to show power, and suddenly: "Booming!" In the distant sky, there was a sudden thunder. This thunder was not like Tianshan''s change in Zhongshan, but it seemed to come from above Jiuxiao. At the same time, a mighty power of heaven and earth rushed down! Everyone stopped indifferently. The end of the eight-pole sky was also stopped. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, Wuyu looked up at the sky, Guishou in the distance looked up at the sky, and Wang Skull looked up at the sky. I saw the sky over the distant sky, red clouds rolling, and under the thunder, a kind of fury of heaven and earth rushed down. "You, you, are you robbing at this time?" Lu Guitian exclaimed. Dance for nine days? Almost everyone is looking at the distance to dance in the distance for nine days. The flames of the whole body danced directly for the nine days of dance. The word "" on the forehead became clearer. There was a green tendon on the forehead of Wu Jiutian. ''The word God Seal was squeezed out, but it couldn''t be squeezed out at all, so it was crazy enough to use itself as an inducement to anger the sky. Ready to cross the robbery? "Where to go! Today is either you or me!" Wu Jiutian shouted frantically. When Lu Guitian turned around and ran, Wu Jiutian suddenly stopped in front of Lu Guitian. "You lunatic, lunatic!" Lu Guitian roared. "Crazy? I''m going to rob, you can cross me too, hahaha!" Wu Jiutian laughed wildly. An endless flame burst out from Wu Jiutian''s body, and a huge flame soared into the sky, forming a huge flame phoenix pattern. The horrible flames burned the Quartet, and even blocked Lu Guitian''s way! Wu Jiutian and Lu Guitian are up! Cross the robbery? Wu Jiutian was constrained by the ۡ word seal. Lu Guitian was seriously injured. Both of them confronted Tianwei with weakness. The final result was unknown. Lu Guitian fled for a while, dancing for nine days, and Tianwei''s disaster also chased the two and fled? There is nowhere to run. If you do nt escape, you have the opportunity to meet Tianwei. If you escape, you will not be able to fight against Tianwei. In an instant, the two were far away from Zhongshan. At this time, Zhongshan quickly responded, and the huge octopus Tianwei bit his mouth heavily on the body of Luo Lingzhong. At this time, the black owl also responded, with a bit of rudeness appearing at the corners of his mouth. "The strongest Hong Zhong ~!" Wu Yan shouted loudly, and suddenly, the falling soul bell golden light was released, a kind of golden light like the sword gas, piercing the four directions, the surrounding space was shaking. The powerful golden light shock even made the face of the octopus sky tail tremble. "When ~~" The Falling Soul Bell once again sounded a super bell. The frequency of the powerful vibration was strangely attached to the golden light. The original golden light like a sword gas suddenly produced high-frequency vibrations. The golden light passed by, leaving a black line. . That''s not an ordinary black line, it''s a space slit, a space crack, a strong impact, and it is about to hit the end of the eight pole sky. It is already the effect that the high order of the celestial realm can be achieved through space, and the amount of gold light is so dense and dense, and the damage caused is extremely horrible. The strongest Hong Zhong came out, and Wu Yan''s face showed a sneer, letting you swallow the sky and want you to pierce your body like a sieve! However, Wu Yan''s smile didn''t last long, and her smile was frozen. "Hahoo!" Under the impact of golden light, the body of the eight-pole Tianwei really trembled, but it did not affect the movement of the eight-pole Tianwei, and bite it down with a bite. It s three thousand feet, and the soul clock has reached three thousand feet. The huge clock emits billions of golden light, and it is extremely powerful. With such a huge clock, the eight-pole sky tail actually bite more than half. After a short while, even the top half can bite off. Infinite golden light seems as if it can''t hurt the octopus sky tail at all. Seeing this scene, the three corpses of Wudang are jumping wildly, and their whole body is endlessly fearful. "Up ~!" Wu Yan shouted in horror, to let the falling soul bell fly out of the mouth of the eight pole sky tail. "Ka!" With a muffled sound, the falling soul clock flew out, but this was no longer the falling soul clock. It looked more like a broken bowl. At that moment, it was bitten by the eight-pole sky tail and enjoyed it very much. In the mouth. " ~" Wu Yi spewed a bite of blood. I don''t know if it was caused by the falling soul bell, the mind was disturbed, or it was caused by the back blood of the qi. Looked at the sky with a pale face. Wu Yan looked sad, Luo Lingzhong has been with him for thousands of years. Eaten by this monster? eat? Once upon a time, Wu Yan speculated on the end of Luohunzhong countless times. It might be chopped by a sword, maybe by a sword, or even smashed. But never thought that Luohunzhong was eaten and bitten. Broken! Been eaten? Monster! The flying half-cut soul clock still couldn''t escape the mouth of Baji Tianwei after all. "Ahhhh!" Eight-pole Tianwei enjoyed chewing. Eyes narrowed, let alone enjoy. But the look of enjoyment in Wu Yan''s eyes is even more like crying without tears, his mother, what kind of monster? My soul clock! "Oh ~~!" After eating the eight poles, he shook with excitement. Then, turning his head, a pair of **** eyes suddenly stared at Wuyu. It was a pair of anticipation eyes, and when this look came, the black-faced Wuyan looked all over. Turn around and leave. "Tianjo! Five hundred waves ~~!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly. Tiantiao 500 Hundred Waves! Dadao nightmare locked Wuxu, and severely chopped over to Wuxu. A powerful knife, a knife brings out the waves of space! It was already Zhongshan''s limit to fiercely cut Wuyan. This knife almost reached the full blow in the middle of the celestial realm. However, Wuxu is a celestial state after all, even if this sword is stronger, Wuxu can resist it. Raising his hand, Wu Yan suddenly added a set of black gloves, watching the huge sword that locked himself cut off, Wu Yan''s eyes were cold, and he slammed in the palm. "Boom ~~!" After all, Wuxu is a celestial state. Even if he is seriously injured, the power of Tianzhao is eliminated in one palm, but Wuxu himself has gone backwards by a hundred feet. Looked in horror at Zhongshan. This, is this Emperor''s Realm? Can Emperor Jijing make such a strong cut? Wu Yan looked at Zhongshan unbelievably, and his heart was full of horror. This son was so fierce that Emperor Ji could even threaten himself. But just as Wuxu was terrified, a smaller purple tail suddenly wrapped around Wuxu''s waist. "Shit!" Wu Yan''s face changed greatly! I know it''s bad, it''s that monster, and it''s entangled by that monster! Zhongshan sneered, Zhongshan naturally did not expect Tianzhu to hurt Wudang, as long as he dragged Wudang, the speed of the eight-pole Tianwei is not fast, and Wudang has not been captured. And everything is over. Wu Yan struggled desperately, but how powerful the tail of Baji Tianwei was. You ca nt move at all, even if you are in the extreme world. The huge mouth swallowed fiercely towards Wu Yan. Too fast, no time to react! "No ~!" Wu Yan screamed and reached the mouth of Baji Tianwei, and swallowed it in that moment. Seeing this scene, Wuxu was completely desperate. How strong this big mouth is, Wuxu is no longer clear. However, the volcano, swallowed up, and the soul clock is also stuttering, and it is directly horrible to digest, even if your body is even stronger, It''s not as strong as the Soul Bell! As soon as you enter it, you will die! Wudang in despair, suddenly a fierce sternness appeared on her face, and her face twisted and shouted, "Even if I die, I will pull you back!" Wu Yan roared, his whole body swelled suddenly, and it turned into a huge three-legged Jinwu in an instant, but the expansion did not stop, it still rose. "Explosion?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Hey ~~!" "Hahoo!" At the moment of the explosion, the eight-pole Tianwei finally put it into his mouth and swallowed the huge three-legged Jinwu! v7 Chapter 59： confusing Chapter 59 The octopus Tianwei swallowed the huge three-footed Jinwu in one mouthful! This scene is also seen in the eyes of Guishou in the distance. When seeing this scene, Guishou''s face was cold and sweaty, and the three corpses were jumping wildly. In the face of Wang Skull, Guishou was already embarrassed, and the blackbird was also eaten by the monster there ? There was no hesitation at all, and Guishou ran away with a sense of indifference. Besides, he had no sense of indifference with Wudang originally because of the relationship between the longevity world. Guishou went away suddenly, rushing past the thunderbolt waterfall set by Zhongshan, and Wang Skull followed. The moment the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the three-footed Jinwu, it rushed into Zhongshan''s body and disappeared in an instant. Zhongshan''s eyes were slightly closed, and thunder and lightning were exaggerated on the side. The whole body was like a powerful thunder source, and the thunder and lightning were sprinkled to the outside world. The ground below was filled with thick smoke, and in an instant, countless smoke enveloped Zhongshan. After a crackling noise, the infinite thunder and lightning shrank against Zhong Shan''s body, and the thunder and lightning suddenly disappeared. The dust and mist slowly dropped, exposing Zhongshan''s appearance again. Zhong Shan slowly opened his eyes and exhaled long. Emperor Polar Realm is sixth! Jiupin magic weapon falling soul bell, and Wu Jiu''s previous Jipin magic weapon gloves, plus a powerful three-legged Jinwu, such a huge amount of energy, after being absorbed by the eight-pole sky tail, a small portion is poured into Zhongshan , Just let Zhongshan Xiu ascend? Just one weight? And it''s still pretty heavy! Zhongshan sighed secretly, what else would happen after this! Jiupin magic weapon is now irrelevant, and in the future, more and more energy will be required, and this practice will become more and more difficult! This has not yet reached Tianji Realm, Emperor Ji Realm is so difficult, how can it rise to Tian Ji Realm? With a sorrow, Zhong Shan looked at the Quartet. The figures of Guishou and Wang Skull disappeared, and in the sky, thunder clouds rolled more than ever, and the fiery red clouds were full of hot flames. This is the power of natural wounds. Lu Guitian and Wu Jiutian disappeared. However, it can be known from the fiercely rolling thundercloud in the sky that the two of them have actually entered the thundercloud at this moment, and actually entered the thundercloud to cross the robbery? So courageous, so courageous! The sky thunder turned away, and the curtain of infinite thunder and lightning around disappeared, leaving only Tianwei''s mighty robbery clouds, and two people who had crossed the robbery inside. Zhong Shan retreated, and shot in a distant direction. Soon, he found the hidden Niu Qingqing and Wu Luo. "Zhongshan, are you okay?" Ni Qingqing asked immediately. "Extreme?" Wu Luo immediately asked. "I''m fine, Wu Jiu is crossing the robbery!" Zhong Shan immediately replied, and then he ignored the two and looked at the rolling robbery clouds in the sky! Nie Qingqing and Wu Luo no longer say more, looking patiently into the sky, after a while, Wang Kui flew back. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "Guishou ran away!" Wang Skull said only. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, nodded solemnly and no longer said, looked up to continue to the sky. Sky robbery is not allowed to intervene. The more he intervenes, the greater the power of sky robbery. Now it is Wu Jiutian and Lu Guitian crossing the sky in the clouds, only after they solve it by themselves. "Wow!" Extreme ridicule, Manado wailing, maybe the heart feels, all crows know that ravages have fallen. Throughout the state, as if all the crows had produced heartbreaking sorrows, one after another. Tai Sui Tian Chao, the princes looked at their three-legged Jinwu. The three-legged Jinwu Yangtian was sad, as if the sky had fallen. "What''s the matter?" Prince Chongtian asked Jin Wu next to him. "Extremely ridiculed!" Shouted the three-footed Jinwu. "Dead? Killed by Nirvana?" Prince Crown Prince frowned. Phoenix Island, on the beach, Lu Litian just arrived at Phoenix Island. On the left of Prince Tiantian is a huge peacock, and on the right is a three-legged Jinwu. Three-footed Jinwu suddenly wailed. "Wow!" "What''s wrong?" Prince Tian Tian frowned. "Extremely ridiculed!" The three-footed Jinwu wailed. "Wuyu is dead?" Prince Tiantian frowned. "Yes!" "Dead is dead, what are you? Dead, you will be the new Supreme of the Crow tribe!" Prince Tiantian''s words cannot be questioned. "Yes!" The three-footed Jinwu immediately respectfully responded. Ignoring Wu Yan''s death, Prince Tiantian looked at Phoenix Island in front of him. On Phoenix Island, countless phoenixes spread their wings and danced, a beautiful scene of the heaven, Prince Tiantian laughed for a while, and walked forward! At Zhongshan, Wu Jiutian and Lu Guitian crossed the gang, and a crossing was a whole day. Suddenly, the huge red clouds of the sky were strangely burned. "Yin ~!" A super Fengyin sound, sounded all around, above the earth, countless plants actually grow weird at this moment, a Fengyin, as if it has infinite vitality. The red cloud flames in the sky turned the whole sky red. The huge flame gradually formed the shape of a huge phoenix, which is the shape of Wu Jiutian''s body. A purple '''' character flashed on top of the huge phoenix. Suddenly, the '''' character was torn apart and suddenly burst into smoke. Wu Jiutian earned the control of the Seal of God. At the Phoenix Island, after a day of investigation, Prince Tiantian''s eyes were stunned: "Well, let''s get started!" "Yes!" The peacock and the three-footed Jinwu nodded immediately. Suddenly, Prince Tian Tian frowned. "Lord, what''s wrong?" Mizuchi Jinwu said in surprise. "Wu Jiutian actually became a fairy and broke my seal!" Prince Tian Tian narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Then we ...?" Sanzu Jinwu frowned. "Continue!" Prince Sitian said. "Yes!" The place of Zhongshan. Wu Jiutian uttered a phoenix, broke through the seal, and rushed into another cloud. "Ah ~!" Lu Guitian screamed! Suddenly falling from a high altitude, when it fell, an infinite thunderstorm followed immediately, and a terrifying thunderstorm rushed down like a river, only to return to the sky. "Booming!" With constant blasts of noise, Lu Guitian had no resistance at all and was blasted by the fire of nine days of dancing and infinite sky. "Dang" Lu Guitian''s broken sword fell to the ground. Lu Guitian was blasted into pieces? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and he lost? Lu Guitian is dead? Into powder? Extinction of form and spirit? He was too old, and he died? Zhongshan had a very unreal feeling, but it was the case, and Lu Guitian really died in front of himself. Gone? Zhong Shan was a little lost, but more of a doubt. With deep doubts in his heart, Zhong Shan looked at the dance that once again turned into a human figure for nine days. Wu Jiutian wore a lot of colorful lights throughout her body, looking extremely gorgeous, and with that beautiful appearance, she was more like a fairy. It makes people feel afraid of profanity. "Zhongshan, thanks to you this time!" Wu Jiutian laughed as he approached. Seeing Wu Jiutian''s smile, Zhong Shan''s doubts even worse. Wu Jiutian? laugh? Is she laughing now? Doesn''t he feel heartbroken for Nie Fanchen''s death, just smiles for himself? "Raise your hand!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Raise your hand, well, no matter what, I''ve become immortal, and immediately leave the world, something to explain to you!" Wu Jiutian thought for a while. "You said!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "This is what Nie Fanchen asked me to hand over to you before death, and what you will encounter next is Nie Fanchen''s return to the past, and your cause and effect!" Wu Jiutian presented a scroll. Zhong Shan frowned, but did not investigate, but closed it up, and the doubts in his eyes were even worse. Nie Fanchen let Wu Jiu transfer it to himself? What was it? Isn''t Nie Fanchen dead? And Wu Jiutian arrived when Ni Fanchen blew up the map of Shanheshe. It was too late to let Wu Jiutian pass it on, that is, Nie Fanchen let Wu Jiuteng pass beforehand? "Nie Fanchen is dead?" Zhong Shan asked. Wu Jiutian''s face sank and she took a deep breath: "Dead!" died? The doubts in Zhongshan''s heart were even worse. Did Mofinie know that he was going to die? Did you arrange a funeral in advance? Isn''t that right? No, dancing for nine days is not like lying, but what is going on? "This is the order of the Phoenix clan, which can be used to make the Phoenix of the world, I will give it to you now, I hope you remember the promises of the past!" Wu Jiutian solemnly said. committed to? Zhongshan immediately remembered that after going to Phoenix for the first time in the past, he learned that Wu Jiutian had saved Tian Linger himself. At that time, he solemnly promised to keep the Phoenix family prosperous! Wu Jiutian was naturally disdainful at the time, but now I will raise it again, and of course Zhongshan''s character will certainly not deny it! "I said that the day I was in Zhongshan, I kept the Phoenix tribe prosperous! You rest assured!" Zhong Shan nodded as he took the order of the Phoenix tribe. "Suzaku has more than 800 years of life, take good care of it!" Wu Jiu looked at Zhongshan Road for nine days. "This is nature!" Zhong Shan nodded, but his heart became more and more strange. He always felt that there was a layer of window paper across it. As long as it was broken, the truth would be revealed, but it would not be broken. "Nie Qingqing, you follow me to Daqian World!" Wu Jiutian suddenly looked at Ni Qingqing. "Uh?" Everyone froze slightly. "I promised Ni Fanchen to take good care of you, even if I leave this world, I will take you!" Wu Jiutian said. "But, but I''m mortal!" Ni Qingqing shook his head. Look at Zhong Shan, Nier Qingqing has a stubborn look in his eyes. "There are mortals in the world, rest assured, I have the secret method to take you out!" Wu Jiutian resolutely said. "But, but ..." Ni Qingqing was obviously reluctant. Suddenly, Nie Qingqing''s face changed, and she looked at Wu for nine days in amazement. Zhong Shan also saw the change of Nien Qingqing''s face, and also knew that it must have been a secret nine-day dance of Niu Qingqing. "Yes, I follow you!" Ni Qingqing nodded immediately. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at the two unexpectedly. "Take care, let''s go!" Wu Jiutian didn''t have much nonsense. Nie Qingqing looked at Zhongshan with a bit of resentment in her eyes, but still gritted her teeth and said, "Goodbye to our world!" "Treasure!" Zhong Shan nodded. Wu Jiutian disappeared in front of the three with a Nien Qingqing figure. Looking at the departure of Wu Jiutian and Ni Qingqing, Zhongshan became more and more strange, everything was weird, wasn''t Ni Fanchen dead? Even Wu Jiutian said he was dead, but what happened? v7 Chapter 60： Goodbye prince Chapter 60: Goodbye Prince Watching Wu Jiutian and Ni Qingqing disappear, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and his eyes were even more dignified. Nie Fanchen s death has been a knot in Zhongshan until now. It s weird too much. Others saw Nie Fanchen s death. Wu Jiutian also said that Nie Fanchen s dead, then he must be dead. Death reveals weirdness. Is it really dead? Paine Qingqing came to call herself, and the day of arrival just happened to be shortly after the fire sanctuary collapsed, and came to save nine days of dancing. From the expression of nine days of dancing, Zhongshan felt the right of dancing nine days! As if saving the dance for nine days is also a part of this game, and Nirvana s last words and commissions are too coincidental. As if arranged in advance. A round, like the one set by Nirvana, can reveal something strange. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan sorted out his mind. To understand all this, he had to wait for himself to find out a few more things. Otherwise, guessing is blind guessing. "Sir, are we going to Phoenix Island?" Wang Ku asked. "Go, of course, Prince Tian has already gone. It is likely that something big happened at Phoenix Island. I promised to dance for nine days, and I have a Phoenix clan order. I have an obligation to protect the Phoenix clan." Zhongshan Shen said. "Thank you!" Wu Luo bowed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. But Wang Skull secretly called Zhongshan powerfully, and he was obviously the idea of ??playing the Phoenix clan, but he said that it was so grandiose! "Wu Luo, incarnate giant phoenix!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wu Luo answered immediately. But Zhongshan flew not far away and picked up a long sword left by Lu Guitian! Most of the long sword has been broken, but after all, it is still a magic weapon for nine products. Zhongshan didn''t plan to let Baji Tianwei eat it, because it is useless to eat Jiupin magic right now, and this sword still leaks a lot of essence. Looking at the sword, Zhong Shan was slightly contemplative and pulled it out, which might be useful in the face of the Crown Prince. Zhongshan is still fresh in memory of Prince Tiantian. Although he does not know his specific strength, Zhongshan instinctively judged his strength and horror. This man is extremely gloomy and hides very deeply, according to Mr. Shi''s previous talks It can be seen from the Capricorn Legion and the seal of the character "" that this person, like Mr. Zombie, also comes from the world of Qianqian. In the heart of Zhongshan, Prince Tiantian is just as dangerous as Lord Crow Tao. This trip is only for the Phoenix clan, and now I can''t deal with the Crown Prince, unless he has reached the extreme pole! "Go ~!" Stepping on the giant phoenix, Zhong Shan sang loudly and flew towards Fenghuang Island. However, in a city near the city of fire, Zhongshan paused for a while and went to a branch of the Darong Chamber of Commerce. After entering the Ayaka time, he went north. Phoenix Island, in the center of a huge Phoenix palace, a huge formation, isolated from the inside and outside. Inside, ten giant phoenixes slumped to the ground, including fire phoenixes, ice phoenixes, and green pheasants. The ten giant phoenixes were soft and soft as if they were weak. There was a burst of hatred in his eyes. At the entrance of Fenghuang Palace, on a large chair, there was Prince Tiantian, who was drinking tea with a light expression. On the side of Prince Tiantian, one is a smaller three-legged Jinwu, and one is a big peacock! The peacock''s eyes flashed brightly, staring directly at the ten giant phoenixes in front of him. The hatred of the ten giant phoenixes is directly facing this peacock. "Kong Shang, you despicable fellow, we trust you so much, you actually hurt us!" Crying Feng hated. "I said that this is just a last resort. As long as everyone agrees to the Lord, we will still be our best friends in the future!" Said the big peacock Kong Shang. "Well, you, a self-degraded fellow, even abandoned Feng Feng''s body and promised you that you would fall into the magic path like you in the future!" Huofeng exclaimed. "Phoenix body? Hahahaha, phoenix body? Do you really think that Phoenix is ??the ancestor of all birds in the world?" Kong Shang sneered. "Phoenix was originally the ancestor of all birds, and all the birds in the world are proud to be transformed into a phoenix! And only ten species of birds have the honor to be transformed into phoenixes. Only you, a **** who has fallen into magic, not only betrayed the Phoenix family, Even scattered Phoenix body! "Huofeng sneered. "Wrong, wrong, not all birds are proud to be incarnations of Phoenix, and Phoenix is ??not the ancestor of all birds!" Kong Shang shook his head. "Haha, it''s not a phoenix, or is it that you can''t make a peacock?" Huofeng laughed. "It''s the peacock, the peacock first, and the phoenix later. The peacock is the ancestor of all birds! My peacock has five colored feathers. What does your phoenix have? If it weren''t for the Lord''s help, I would almost give up my own advantage! Kong Shang sneered. "Hahahaha, five-colored **** feathers? Haven''t heard of it, Kong Shang, you''re crazy, crazy!" Huofeng smiled wildly. "Huh! Crazy? What is crazy? When the master catches the dance for nine days, you will know who is crazy!" Kong Shang sneered. "Dare you disrespect the Supreme?" Bingfeng chuckled coldly. "Dear? Hahaha, when the Lord catches and dances for nine days as a slave, you will know what respect is!" Kong Shang laughed dismissively. "Slaves? Supreme is immortal, all the phoenixes in the world have induction, Supreme is already immortal, you can catch her too? Huh! Supreme is immortal, will come here, when it is dead! Sound channel. "Really?" Prince Sitian who had been drinking tea suddenly smiled slightly. All the phoenixes looked at Prince Tiantian, and their eyes were full of resentment, but there was a hint of fear hidden in the resentment. "Since she will come back, wait a minute!" Prince Tiantian said very lightly. "Lord, do you want to impress them?" Kong Shang asked. "No, wait for the dance for nine days, this time to give her the highest seal, let dance nine days to make them enough, I don''t have much time to care about them!" Prince Tiantian shook his head. "Yes!" Kong Shang nodded. Above the North Sea, a giant phoenix carrying Zhongshan and Wang Skull hurriedly shot towards Phoenix Island. As a streamer flashed away an infinite distance. Phoenix, the speed is indeed very fast. Among the strong players in the same level, except for individual perverts, different races, Phoenix is ??the fastest. Wu Luo Xiuwei is just the Emperor Jijing, but this speed has already caught up with Tian Jijing, at least a lot faster than Zhongshan''s own speed. Of course, if Zhongshan is flying at full strength, he won''t lose to the dance, but it can''t be as long as the dance. It''s like running. Zhong Shan is a sprint champion, but Wu Luo is a long distance champion. One person, one phoenix and one skeleton, rushed towards Phoenix Island at a fast speed. "Emperor Zhong, it will be Phoenix Island soon!" Wu Luo reminded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to see the huge Phoenix Island. On Fenghuang Island, all the Phoenixes were chanting. Countless phoenixes are flying madly and want to rush towards the central Phoenix Palace. However, the periphery of the Phoenix Palace is like a huge formation method, so that the outside phoenixes cannot rush in, but can only keep roaring outside. "Yin ~~!" Zhong Shan saw Wan Feng Qiming again, but now he was angry. "Yin ~~!" The dance fell a long beep, Wan Feng stopped, and quickly flew over in the direction of the dance. "Wang Luowang, the kings are imprisoned, please also please Wang Luowang shot quickly!" A Phoenix shouted immediately. "This is Emperor Zhong. You should not be unfamiliar. We were all present at the time of the supreme fertility. The supreme entrusted the Phoenix clan to his hands and gave the Phoenix clan order!" Wu Luo immediately introduced Zhongshan Road. Zhong Shan also took out the Phoenix clan order at the same time. When they saw the Phoenix clan orders, the phoenixes were a little stunned, and then they were unclear and reluctant to say, "I have seen the Phoenix clan orders!" Obviously, the phoenix clan was commanded by a human being. "Don''t say anything, it''s important to rescue other Phoenix Kings first!" Zhong Shan said. Sure enough, this sentence is more useful than any polite words, and the eyes of the phoenixes immediately improved a lot. The phoenixes and Zhongshan flew outside the Phoenix Palace and watched the large cloud-like array. Zhong Shan frowned. "Wang Skull, break the battle!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Wang Kui answered immediately. In the large array, Prince Tiantian, who was sitting on a chair, also raised his eyebrows, slowly stood up, looked up towards the direction of the outside Zhongshan, a pair of cold eyes in the pair of sharp eyes! The fine seam on the forehead jitters slightly, as if open at any time. Wang Skuifei was in the forefront, and suddenly drew out a palm, which should be said to be a black skull with full of cracks. Printed in the direction of the large array. Above the large array, a large seal like a palm appeared suddenly, and countless to yin to evil spirits erupted in that seal. "Boom ~!" The burst was smashed! But at the moment of being broken, a light curtain suddenly shot out of the large array. The light curtain has three colors, red, yellow and blue! The three-color light curtain passed, the space was all broken, and a horrible light curtain brought out a deadly attack. The light curtain refers to the king skull who broke the formation! "Boom ~!" A loud noise trembled in space, and a ten-foot-sized black hole suddenly appeared in the mid-air. The edge of the black hole is the bronze throne of Wang Skull. A three-color light curtain was blocked by the bronze throne. Zhong Shan also saw clearly. For a moment, the three-color light curtain was shot from the fine slit in the forehead of Prince Tian. It''s the Prince of Heaven, which is really powerful. "Three-colored **** light? Are you a vein of Daqian''s" Hongru saint "?" Wang Kui Shen said. v7 Chapter 61： Hongru Sage Chapter 61Hongru Sage "Three-colored **** light? Are you a vein of Daqian''s" Hongru saint "?" Wang Kui Shen said. The large array withdrew, and the black holes in the sky gradually disappeared. All the phoenixes could see the scene outside the Phoenix Palace. The ten Phoenix kings were paralyzed, the Crown Prince split the sky and looked at the sky with cold eyes. The three-legged Jinwu and Kong Shang were separated on both sides of the Crown Prince split! Wan Feng looked angrily below! Prince Tiantian looked at the Phoenix, looked at Zhongshan, and finally looked at Wang Skull! "Sage of Hongru? Do you actually know Sage of Hongru?" Prince Tiantian looked at Wang Ku with a hint of doubt. "Are you a disciple of the Kong family or a disciple of the 72 disciples of the Hongru Saint?" Wang Ku asked again. In the eyes of Prince Tiantian, he looked at Wang Ku and said, "You know too much!" After that, on the back of Prince Tiantian, a huge peacock phantom suddenly appeared, and the phantom soared into the sky. In an instant, the heavens and the earth changed color, and the surrounding world suddenly turned blue. Come. At this moment, a huge peacock''s paw suddenly caught above the sky, and this paw actually walked a weird trajectory, approaching the king''s skull. The claws didn''t scratch the space, but Zhong Shan, who was standing not far away, felt that his whole body was full of hairs, and he was smashed down by a drastic killing. "Kacha!" There were a few weird noises in the body of Wang Skull. The bronze throne in front of it suddenly burst into anger, and the surrounding space suddenly froze with a lot of snow, and the bronze throne suddenly became large. "Boom ~!" The bronze throne collided with the huge peacock claw once again. In a collision, the peacock''s claws burst apart, and the bronze throne was standing still. There was a huge black hole around a thousand feet around, and a group of phoenixes receded quickly. The black hole slowly disappeared, but the scene just now surprised everyone. Is the bronze throne so strong? Seeing this scene, not only was Prince Tian Tian, ??even Zhong Shan was also shrinking his pupils. "What kind of artifact are you?" Prince Tiantian frowned, surprised. The prince of the cracking sky did not believe it. The nine treasures in this world cannot be stronger than the "blue peacock claw" just now. This is not a spell, but a jade charm. It is a jade charm brought from the world by himself, although it has only one-time effects However, there is definitely the force exerted by Xuanxian, but such a powerful force actually did not have any effect in front of the bronze throne, even without shaking it, how is this possible? "This is the throne of the deity!" Wang Ku sneered. Deity? Prince Tian''s pupils shrank, and his eyes grew colder and colder. "Wang Skull, I have given you a sword of nine grades to help Erwei!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. During the exploration, Zhong Shan took out Lu Guitian''s broken sword and threw it to Wang Skull. "Ka!" Detective Wang skull caught it, and slowly sat on the bronze throne, looking down and looking down. "Holy Sword of the Holy?" Prince Tenten shrank his pupils, and a horror flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, Prince Tiantian looked at Zhongshan with a little flash of surprise in his eyes, but Zhongshan showed a sneer. "It''s you, you killed Wuyu? You also killed Lu Guitian?" Prince Tiantian was shocked. "Tai Sui Tian Chao, like a big departure, has become history!" Zhong Shan sneered. However, Zhong Shan was careful in his heart. Because Zhongshan Meixin''s red lotus powder lotus is undergoing strange changes at this moment, once it turns blue, and then it returns to pink. Zhongshan felt a sweat in his heart! But his expression remained unchanged. In the eyes of Prince Tian, ??the weather was cloudy. Look at Zhongshan, look at Wang Skull, and finally look at the holy sword with complex look. "Let''s go!" Prince Tiantian ordered coldly. "Lord, go? Let''s ... !" Kong Shang frowned. "Let''s go!" Prince Tiantian was cold. "Let them go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wang Shou nodded. Prince Tiantian finally took a deep look at Zhongshan, and disappeared in front of Zhongshan with his three-footed Jinwu and Kong Shang. For the first time, for the first time, Prince Tiantian did not prevail, Zhongshan? Prince Tiantian left, Zhong Shan exhaled a long time, and at the same time, his heart was full of joy. "Haha ~!" Zhong Shan laughed for a while, smiled, and there was an bitterness in the smile. It wasn''t that Lai Tian retreated from the Emperor with a smile, but that the gap between La Emperor and the La Emperor was getting smaller and smaller. In the past, the first meeting could only wait for death. The second time, he could kill himself at any time. Three times, he tried to kill himself, but was retreated by himself! Hmm, the fourth time, until the fourth time, I Zhongshan will definitely shorten the gap between you and me, and one day, I will let you torture thousands of times to comfort Kwai Er in the spirit of heaven. After a bitter laugh, Zhong Shan''s expression became more firm. "call!" Wang Kui also sighed slightly and slowly put away the bronze throne. "Your Majesty, it was dangerous!" Wang Kui sighed. "Hearing the sound of bones in your body just now, is it that the bones are broken and the injuries are more serious?" Zhong Shan worried. "Well, you have to adjust your interest for a while!" Wang Ku said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Then, Wang Kui turned over and took out a very insignificant palace, put it near the Phoenix Palace, and then walked inside alone. At this moment, Qunfeng naturally flew down early and flew to the top ten Phoenix Kings. "Are you all right?" Wu Luo walked over and asked. "I won''t get rid of Kong Shang''s **** drug!" Huofeng sighed. "What kind of drug is this?" Wu Luo asked. "I don''t know! I have never encountered it before! The effect is too violent." Bingfeng sighed. The dance fell in a hurry. "Drugged? Let me try it!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan said, Wu Luo immediately gave way to a position. Drugged? Zhongshan is the ancestor of the drug. Regardless of any drug, the mist of red cockroach is poured into the body of the phoenix, and when the drug in the phoenix is ??pumped, it is pumped out. The extract is absorbed by the mist of the cockroach, and the dross is naturally dispersed. The dross gave off a stench, and the Phoenix frowned. "Okay, hey? I''m okay!" Huofeng was able to move immediately, quickly turned into a human figure and stood excited. Seeing the results, Zhongfeng''s eyes were pleasantly surprised. Zhongshan painted the gourd in the same way to give each Phoenix an antidote. Soon, the Phoenixes recovered. Three days later! Wang Kui slowly recovered and walked out of the sloppy hall. In the past three days, with Zhongshan''s ability, plus the Phoenix clan order, and the rescue of the Phoenix Kings, they have completely won the trust of the Phoenix. Of course, there are a few Phoenix exclusions, but this few are not hurt. Daya. Wang Shou walked out of the hall and just saw countless phoenixes moving many things on Phoenix Island. "Your Majesty, is this?" Wang Skull wondered. "Zhu Feng agrees to move Phoenix Island to the Great Emperor Dynasty!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Eh!" Wang Kui said slightly, then sincerely said, "Wang Kui admire!" Can Wang Shou not admire it? Three days, just three days to persuade a family of phoenixes with that three-inch tongue. This is an incredible thing. Wang Ku knows that the people in this world are most proud not to be a dragon or a wolf, or a tiger, but It''s Phoenix. Phoenix is ??the proudest race no matter where it is. However, such a proud race was actually convinced by His Majesty for three days. This is incredible. "They just moved here!" Zhong Shan laughed. Housewarming? When it comes to your mouth, will you still spit it out? Wang Kuai will not say more about this matter. "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is very strong, quite strong, I feel he has not done his best!" Wang Kui Shen said. "Well, I know!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Then why was he so anxious to retreat just now? I think even if I bluff him, he should try again! If I try again, I can''t hold on for long!" Wang Ku sighed. "You bluff him? Your strength is not weak!" Zhong Shan laughed. Bronze throne, Zhongshan, but saw its power, a tentative test of the Crown Prince, the bronze throne was motionless, it seems that Wang Skull was also a powerful role before. "Your Majesty, forgive me ........." Wang Kui was silent for a while. "No need to explain, I just need to know that your skull is the commander of my ninth army of the Great Emperor!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Your Majesty!" Wang Kui exclaimed secretly. According to the oaths of the past, Wang Skull could not lie to Zhong Shan, but after all, he had too many secrets, and Wang Shou had no choice but fortunately, Zhong Shan was enlightened, and Wang Shou''s heart moved slightly. "You just said why Prince Tiantian retreated? That''s because of you!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" "He tempted, if you have nothing but appearance, if you can really threaten him, then a temptation will definitely get you a long entanglement. He doesn''t want to stay here too long, he wants to go back, Lu "Heaven is dead, he wants to get the entire Tai Sui Dynasty!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "No wonder ..." Wang Shou nodded. "What did you say about Hongru Saint?" Zhongshan frowned. "This has to be said from the family of the world of thousands!" Wang Ku said. "Oh?" "The Peacock family, this family is extremely powerful in the monster race, and its heritage is also extremely strong. It is comparable to the strengths of many other tribes such as the Phoenix, Dragon, and Witch in the world, and it has many secrets. The most famous It belongs to the Seven-Colored Divine Light. For each additional color, the power multiplies. The Prince of the Heavens just now can only display three-colored Divine Light! "Wang Skull explained. "Three colors of light? Seven colors of light? Five colors of light?" Zhongshan frowned. "The five-color **** light is the limit of the peacock family. It is refined by the five-color **** feathers in their own feathers. It is said to be able to brush everything. The seven-color **** light is extremely rare. Only a few people in the peacock family can cast it. I do nt know how powerful it is. It is rumored that everyone except the saints who have seen the seven colors of light is dead! Wang Ku sighed. "Oh?" "Such a peacock clan is already powerful enough, but on this basis, a sage has appeared in the peacock clan, known as the Confucian saint, known as Confucius! The powerful clan is getting stronger and stronger!" Wang Kui lamented. v7 Chapter 62： The world is a chessboard, the sky is a chess piece Chapter 62 The world is a chessboard, and the heaven is a chess piece The Qin Dynasty, above the court! "In Qilu Sheng, Nie Fanchen has been dead for a while, and now he can send troops north!" Li Si bowed out. "Dead?" I knocked lightly on the armrest of the dragon chair. "Holy, is Nirvana really dead?" Li Si frowned, wondering. "Does it matter if he dies?" Said Wan Dan faintly. "Yes!" Lee nodded. It is indeed unimportant whether Nirvana is dead or not. "However, this nirvana is really not simple. It gave up the dynasty, but added another fire to the troubled world of Divine Land!" Wu sighed. At this time, Bai Qi suddenly came out and said: "On Qilu Holy, he would like to lead his soldiers north!" Looking at Bai Qi, he finally nodded and said, "Yeah, your soul has just returned, the gods have just settled, and the body is still too weak. The northward expedition and killing will surely be the best preparation for your recovery!" "Xie Sheng!" Bai bowed. "Holy, maybe it won''t be long before Lu Xiang can return!" Li Si bowed. "Well, it''s up to you and Xu Fu to do this!" Nodded. "Yes!" Li Si answered immediately. Zhu Feng almost moved Phoenix Island to baldness. Countless phoenixes scattered and opened towards the south of Shenzhou. The target is Lingxiao Heaven! As soon as Zhongshan''s event at Phoenix Island was over, he hurried to Lingxiao Heavenly Court. After all, the life and death of Nie Fanchen, such as the cheekbones in his throat, made Zhongshan anxious to know. When he returned to Lingxiao Heavenly Court, he would know! A few months later, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Tian Yuan Pavilion! Standing in the Zhongshan Study Room are Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Shui Wu Hen, Zhao Suoxiang, and Wang Kui, the army commander! "Your Majesty, Da Li Tian Chao this time, it is really unexpected!" Yi Yan shook his head and sighed. "Is intelligence gathering up?" Zhong Shan looked at the water mirror. "Come up, before the birth of the Great Li Tianchao, all the strongest conspirators disappeared one by one! Even the Xiao Feihou, who has been paying attention to his Majesty, is the same. The family of three, the strange all disappeared!" The water mirror tells this data. Zhongshan frowned deeply when he heard the words of the water mirror. "Your Majesty, did these people arrange for Nirvana to leave in advance?" Yi Yan thought for a while. "But Wu Jiutian can''t lie to me. From her resolute tone, I know that Nie Fanchen must be dead!" Zhong Shan frowned. The heads of the army frowned. "Your Majesty, wouldn''t you dance for nine days?" Zhao Suo frowned. "Probably not, she said Nirvana ... Nirvana, Nirvana?" Zhong Shan suddenly stood up, his eyes were full of dignity, and then he continued to chew the name of Nirvana. "Nie Fanchen? Fanchen, Xiaoqian World? Nirvana, Nirvana? Nirvana Xiaoqian World?" Zhong Shan chewed carefully. "Your Majesty!" The officials looked at Zhongshan. "Let me ask you, in the ancient history of Divine Land, is there a Nirvana name?" Zhongshan asked solemnly. "There are millions of surnames in Shenzhou. Although I am not sure whether there is a Nirvana surname, but it is certain that in ancient times, there were no famous Nirvana surnames until the sudden birth of the Da Litian Dynasty!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, took a deep breath, and finally showed a weird smile. "Sir, Nirvana is not dead?" Shui Wuchen asked. "Nie Fanchen is dead, but he is reborn again, Xiao Qian World is dead, Da Qian World is alive again, incredible, incredible! What is this?" Zhongshan sighed. "This is not ***, it is magical power!" Wang Kui suddenly said. "Supernatural power?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skull. Wang Kui''s history is very mysterious, and he knows a lot. "Yes, above ***, there is a magical ability called Shentong, Your Majesty is also familiar!" Wang Ku said. "Oh?" "I think, Your Majesty''s two bodies are a kind of magical power!" Wang Ku said. "A magical power?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, magical powers cannot be created by ordinary people, but everyone who creates magical powers is an amazing person. Generally speaking, people below Tianxian cannot reach the edge of magical powers above Tianxian. There are few people who can contact, but there are also accidents, like His Majesty, like Nirvana, and perhaps the fairy behind Queen Gan too! "Wang Ku explained. "Divine power is different from ***?" Zhong Shan asked. "Supernatural powers can ignore ***, they can ignore the rules of heaven and earth, and they can ignore the laws of heaven and earth. Of course, there are many magical uses, and each ''supernatural power'' is different!" Wang Ku lamented. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. There was silence for a while. "Your Majesty, Ni Fanchen''s so-called reward, but that old eunuch?" Yi Yan asked. "Old eunuch? That''s part of it!" Zhong Shan said. In fact, Zhongshan had long guessed that the old **** had been sent to him, even if it was sent by the longevity world. But what is the concept of heaven pilgrimage? The most basic thing about the way of the emperor is to take heart. This old **** has been with Nirvana for so many years. Nirvana can''t even absorb his heart? Impossible, as a qualified saint, even a rocky heart can be conquered. Besides, at the Banten Convention, the old **** was abandoned and killed by the longevity world, and Nie Fanchen saved him. Isn''t that enough for Nie Fanchen to make trouble? It might just be that the old **** and Nirvana played a show! "Oh? What else?" Yi Yan''s eyes flashed with doubt, apparently guessing that the old **** could not betray. "A woman thousands of years ago, after the hole! Ancient magical powers and Nirvana dust siege of the Pure Land Pure Land. At that time, although the Buddhas could not win, they could not be defeated because of the Holy Land, So revenge for Nirvana! "Zhongshan said with awe. "Hmm!" The crowd nodded for a while. "Nie Fanchen is also an astonishing hero! He even brought the immortal courtiers to Daqian World!" Shui Jing sighed. "In this world of heaven, except for Lu Guitian, which heavenly pilgrimage is simple? All are shocking talents!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Lu Guitian?" Everyone thought for a moment. "During the period of Lu Guitian''s death, did Taisui Tianchao Qiyun dissipate?" Zhong Shan looked at the water mirror. "No, it hasn''t dispersed at all. According to the truth, as soon as the death of the Holy Spirit, heaven''s fortune should disperse, but Tai Sui Tian Chao did not dissipate, very weird! However, now he has been ruled by Prince Tiantian, and Prince Tian Lutian, More surname ''Kong split sky''. "Water mirror said. "Sure enough, he is a child of the Kong family!" Wang Ku lamented. But Zhong Shan frowned deeply, and finally glared, his eyes filled with cold light. "Your Majesty, is it the longevity world ..." Yi Yan frowned, surprised. "Yes, it was scary enough to control some imperial dynasties in the past. "It''s really too deep in the longevity world!" Shui Jing nodded. "Your Majesty, do you say that Nie Fanchen reciprocated grace, wouldn''t it be the Phoenix family?" Zhao Suoxiang asked. "No, in addition to the Phoenix family, there is also the northern world!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "The celestial dynasty of the sun does not have a simple role. The sudden fall of the dynasty dynasty will be the hope of the world. The three celestial dynasties will send their troops to the north to fight the world. At that time, not only did it show me the strength of the world s forces, Make more time for me to resolve the Southern Emperors! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "A deep calculation, Ni Fanchen walked abruptly, leaving a huge battlefield in the north, leading the three heavens to compete for the world, the world is a chessboard, the three heavens are chess pieces, and Ni Fanchen is this layout person, and I am facing, Become a chess player, look at the world powers, see the forces in the world, Ni Fanchen this is a great gift! "Shui Jing shook his head and sighed. "Furthermore, Nie Fanchen actually knows that we must target the entire twenty-four emperor dynasty in the south. At this juncture, we will draw the attention of the heavenly dynasties, so that we can be more perfect. Nie Fanchen, like ancient magical powers, cannot be underestimated! "Yi Yan nodded. "Water is no trace, you and Liu Wushuang are responsible for collecting news of the northern battlefield!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" "Yi Yan, continue to be responsible for the big whale swallowing plan!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Water mirror, there is a big thing for you to do!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Oh?" The water mirror waved the fan slightly wondering. "The South China Sea Xuanwu family!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Xuanwu tribe?" "Yes, the queen Queen told me that when she was trapped in the Frozen Empire, she contacted the young master of the Xuanwu family. This person was very dissatisfied with the longevity of Turtle Life. The Turtle Life is near, and the Xuanwu Family must be turbulent. It is divided into two groups: the young master and the supreme faction. You go with the sad queen to persuade the young master of Xuanwu to sign the basalt contract with the sad queen! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "But the sad Queen Zhaojin''s body, what to do if there is danger?" Shui Jing frowned. "If she wants to go, just let her go, but you have to pay attention to her safety, absolutely nothing can happen!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Water Mirror answered immediately. "Zhao Suxiang, once again entered Baishi Dongtian. This time, the reincarnation of Baishi will be one by one, killing the chaos and chasing the world. You have to experience it, accumulate infinite murder, and strengthen yourself as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Suoxiang. "Yes!" "Wang Skeleton, you should be unhealed and continue to recuperate in the near future!" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skeleton. "Yes!" Under the co-ordination of Zhongshan, everything is on track! Three months later, in a huge mansion in the Da Qin Dynasty, countless Da Qin soldiers guarded the Quartet, and the people must not approach! On the plaque of the mansion, there are two giant characters embossed with gold. Looking at the giant characters, there is a powerful momentum of accepting hundreds of rivers. Lu Fu Lu Fu martial law, but ushered in two extremely honorable figures of the Daqin, one is the Prime Minister of the Qin Li Si, the other is Xu Fu! Today seems to be a very important day. All the servants of Lu Fu kneel on the ground. Li Si and Xu Fu walked to the most central hall, Lu''s Spring and Autumn Hall! The two looked at each other and Li Si said, "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Xu Fu nodded. v7 Chapter 63： Mountain river club Chapter 63: The Map of Shanheshe Xuanwu Palace in the South China Sea! Outside a huge palace, the master of the Xuanwu tribe waited outside the hall! "Boom ~~~!" The door opened suddenly! Guishou exhaled and walked out. "Extreme, have you recovered?" Asked the young master of the Xuanwu clan. "Well, tortoise and snake, during this time, you are interested!" Guishou smiled slightly. They walked to another comfortable hall. "Extreme, what happened? How did you get hurt? Lu Guitian seems to be dead? Wuyuan seems to be dead too?" Turtle frowned. "Dead, um ........." Guishou sighed slightly. Then, Guishou told the whole situation from beginning to end. Young Master Turtle Snake has been listening. "Zhongshan? That Zhongshan of the Great Emperor?" The turtle snake frowned. "Yeah, that''s him. I have to go to the longevity realm and blame God Crow Tao Jun for this matter, but I don''t know if the injury of Crow Tao has recovered!" Guishou frowned. "Oblique God Crow Tao Jun? My Xuanwu tribe, really want to cling to the longevity world?" A resistance flashed in the eyes of the turtle. "Well, you do nt know the strength of the longevity world. This troubled world is coming. Look at the big leasure of the heavens. So powerful the great leasure of the heavens. If there is no chaos, the troubles in the troubled world will affect the whole world. If you can''t find a way out now, sooner or later you will go to the footsteps of Nie Fanchen! "Guishou sighed. "But, the real life world can really treat us sincerely? You have to fight every time there is a fierce battle, in case there is a war, isn''t it to send the entire Xuanwu clan? Does it really take care of us? It doesn''t take us as Dead cannon fodder? "A reluctance flashed through the eyes of the turtle. "No, I''ll do my best, just for the Xuanwu family!" Guishou shook his head. "but!" "No need, but now that you have cooperated with the longevity world, don''t think about anything else!" Guishou Shen said. "Yes!" "Did anyone visit Xuanwu Palace recently?" Guishou suddenly looked at the turtle snake. "Uh, yes!" Turtle nodded. There was a hint of concealment in his eyes. However, Turtle and Snake also know that it is absolutely impossible to hide the Supreme, because the Xuanwu family, after all, still has some basalts who are loyal to turtle life. "Oh?" "Daiyu Emperor Chao, Shui Jing, he came to Zhao''an!" Said the turtle snake. "Water mirror? Zhongshan? He came to Zhao''an?" Guishou''s eyes showed a surprise. "Yes!" "Ha ha ha ha, he''s here to recruit? Just him?" "Extremely, the wolf tribe is the national beast of the great emperor dynasty!" "Wolf tribe? What about the wolf tribe? In this world of chaos, an imperial dynasty will definitely be reduced to fly ash!" Guishou shook his head. "However, cooperation with the Dalai Emperor is definitely higher than the cooperation in the longevity world. Supreme ........." "Well, don''t even think about the cooperation with the Great Emperor Dynasty. The Xuanwu family must not be destroyed in my hands. Did the Great Emperor Dynasty and Zhongshan ever come? How many people?" Guishou looked at the turtle snake. The turtle snake looked at Guishou, a helplessness flashed in his eyes, then lowered his head, and a hint of concealment flashed in his eyes: "Only the water mirror!" "Well! That''s all right. Now the world is in chaos. Don''t go out in the palace. I''ll go to the longevity world!" Guishou nodded. "Yes!" Guishou walked out of the hall and flew towards the distance. Looking at the back of Guishou, the turtle''s eyes coagulated, and a firm burst from the turtle''s eyes. Great Emperor Dynasty, Lingxiao Heaven! Zhongshan is slowly unrolling a scroll in a practice hall! This scroll was given to Zhongshan by Wu Jiutian before leaving, and was given by Ni Fanchen during his lifetime! Instinctively, Zhong Shan felt that this was a very important thing. The Northern War situation and the Phoenix clan orders were not enough for Zhong Shan to go in person, unless there was a very important thing, which is now in Zhong Shan''s hands. Opening the scroll slowly, the first thing that caught the eye of Zhongshan was a list of golden domineering fonts. This is a note by Nirvana, written by hand? Pictures of Shanhesha! In a row of five characters, the Shanhe Society''s Tao Road has done its best! Nirvana the strongest magic weapon? Picture of Shanheshe? The second line is the introduction! The map of the Shanhe Society, the saint s treasure of the Daqian World, unfortunately, the saints have fallen, and the map of the Shanhe Society has shattered the world. One of the fragments has entered this small world, and it is the strongest treasure of the past masters. The vastness of He Qihan, with a fragment to complete the picture, is less than one hundred million, but I found the old saint''s method of refining from this fragment, and I have searched for everything to recreate the new picture of the mountain and river society, and the picture of the river and mountain society The requirements are too demanding, and the original picture of fragment refining can never be reached. Shanheshe''s refining of maps requires human heart, god, mind, mind, and law! It is said that the pictures of your mountains and rivers are not as powerful as the original pictures, but they are also considered as Xeon treasures! Take this away you and me cause and effect! Then, it is the method of refining the map of Shanhesha! Looking at this piece of information, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of dignity. Picture of Shanheshe? Daqian world saints treasure? Sages ridicule? Shanheshe''s plan collapsed? When he was on the earth, Zhongshan also heard the pictures of Shanheshe in mythology. Is the legendary picture of Shanheshe in whole or another fragment? The sage treasure, even a fragment, is several times stronger than the fairy! Moreover, Nie Fanchen also said that he had sought everything to make a new map of the Shanhe Society, but how could the photos be demanding? At this moment, Zhongshan immediately understood that the old map of the mountains and rivers community that Nifan had blown up in the past must be the kind of map of the mountains and rivers community, not the fragmented mountain and river societys map! Who is so willing to be so precious? Looking at the following method of refining, Zhong Shan contemplates, indeed, although the refining of this mountain and river community map is harsh, it is still in the acceptance range of Zhongshan. However, the requirements are very high. At least this picture is the most difficult to choose. ,too difficult! Even the refining of Taiyijin is fragile! Looking at the refining method of Shanheshe, although Zhongshan was very excited, he had to put it aside for the time being! Put away the map of Shanheshe, Zhongshan slowly walked out of the hall! Coming to Tianyuan Pavilion again! News from the world comes together again! "Water is not traceable, how is the data collection of the battlefield in the north of the world?" Zhongshan looked to the side of the traceless trace of water. "The three major dynasties all sent troops to the Northern Expedition, and the Da Yongtian dynasty, the commander was Taishi Fantasy Dragon Slaying! Hold a pair of copper cymbals and go northward, passing all the way, all the way!" "Where is too old?" "Commander-in-chief, forget the dust!" Shui Wuzhen looked at Zhongshan. "Forget the dust?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Forget the dust, which is Nie Zizhong Nineteen, who led his soldiers northward? "Yes, forget the army, and the army of the north is also overwhelming and powerful!" Shui Wumark said. Zhong Shan was slightly silent, and everyone was waiting for Zhong Shan. After thinking about it, Zhongshan asked again, "What about Daqin?" "Da Qin, Wu Angong started from nothing, this man was too murderous, everything was weird!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Oh?" "Bai Qi''s car is a chariot, a bronze chariot, and a bronze chariot has thirteen bronze chariots!" "Bronze warhorse?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, it is a bronze warhorse. That horse looks like a living creature, but it is also cast by bronze. It is very weird. The chariot is extremely sturdy and goes all the way without being damaged in any way! It seems that warhorses and chariots are a magic weapon for nothing. In general, people can''t guess it, "Sighless Water sighed. "What''s the result of that battle?" Zhong Shan was silent for a while. "It''s not long since the beginning of the war, but after the first war, a million prisoners of war were captured and killed on the spot!" Water swallowed without a trace, and an incredible flash of light flashed in his eyes. "A million kills?" Zhongshan''s mouth showed a strange smile. Sure enough, it''s white! Killing God, killing one million after the first war. I still don''t know how many battles will be behind, and how many people will be killed. With a slight sigh, Zhongshan looked at the water without a trace and said, "Keep exploring!" "Yes!" "Your Majesty, the latest news I just got, there is still something happening in Daqin!" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Oh?" "A mansion in the Great Qin Dynasty, Lu Mansion, that day, Xianyang City was under martial law, and Xu Fu''s sentence" Soul Returns "came out from the inside. Then, infinite gold light soared into the sky, and a large number of gold nuggets, bars, and bricks soared into the sky. Then scattered in all directions! The sky is full of gold, the infinite gold covers the sky. On that day, the holy capital of Xianyang is full of gold, and the vastness is huge. At the same time, from the Lu Mansion, there is a vast momentum, a momentum of one Out, there were no hundreds of people around, as if suffocating, kneeling down in horror, as in the old days of Bai Qifu! "Shui Wuzhen wondered. "A word of money, Lu Buwei?" Zhong Shan''s pupils narrowed in surprise. "A word of money? Lu Buwei?" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan in doubt. On the one hand, Yi Yan wondered who Lu Buwei was, and on the other hand, he exclaimed His Majesty. How did His Majesty know a lot about Daqin? You know it when you come out? "Lu Buwei, a giant merchant in the world, a business overlord!" Zhong Shan''s heart is full of dignity, who is Lu Buwei? In the history of the earth, perhaps history has seen countless giant merchants, such as merchants Shen Wansan, Sanjusansan Tao Zhugong, Hu Xueyan, and other merchants. Even if they are rich, they are even envious of the emperor. However, it can be compared to Lu Buwei. Lu Buwei was the first person in business history in history. When others were selling goods for merchants, Lu Buwei had already sold kings. In history, he alone was so bold and dared to invest in the monarch''s trading. When other merchants had scarce goods in the world, Lu Buwei already had Prince Princes of various countries, such as strangers, government, and swallows. When Chu Jun succeeded, he was the biggest winner, and the status of merchants was low. However, Lu Buwei achieved the lofty status of Daqin alone and above 10,000 people. Maybe later, Lu Buwei''s reputation was stinked, but his money, his Lu''s Spring and Autumn, no one can wipe it out. No one can replace it. v7 Chapter 64： Sudden Purple Smoke Chapter 64 The Sudden Purple Smoke "A giant merchant in the world? A business overlord? Your Majesty said tens of thousands of years ago?" Yi Yan asked. Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled without answering. "This person should pay close attention!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Yuyou Daqin, how many heroes in a moment!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Your Majesty, the first step of the Great Whale Swallowing Plan, the world of net casting has been basically completed. The major branches of the Darong Chamber of Commerce have been distributed to all the cities of the 24th Dynasty, and the net has been cast!" Yi Yan said. "Well, the net is fine, and the product will be Scenic Jade ''. It s specially made by the Darong Chamber of Commerce, and you can enjoy countless scenery and rare treasures at home! Zhong Shan chuckled. "Scenic jade, cost ten top-quality spirits, how much will it be priced at that time?" "Pricing: One thousand top-quality spirits!" Zhongshan Road. "Yes!" "The second step is MLM World, a nine-level, three-level system. It''s officially started. Those who purchase ''scenery jade'' are considered first-level members and can be sold to others. They are considered offline sales. Get 15% return, as long as there are two offline, it is enough to find offline, one change two, two change four, four change eight, layer by layer, after half a year, there will be a day Income of one hundred thousand spirits, and the number of people increased, the level also increased, each level of membership, more rewards, plus the accumulation of quantity, does not make people crazy? "Zhongshan laughed. "Yes! In this way, as long as you touch this big net, you can never escape!" Yi Yan nodded and sighed. "Well, remember, we are seeking the dynasty, not the money, we must start from the senior officials of each dynasty! Also give them enough profit!" Zhong Shan emphasized again. "Yes!" "Also, remember to have more meetings and continue to instill hope in them and make them full of passion!" Zhong Shan said. "Brainwashing?" Yi Yan laughed. "Uh, good perception, hahaha!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Can ten spirit stones cost one thousand top-quality spirit stones? Then others can''t imitate them?" There was no trace of water on the side and I didn''t understand it. "Naturally can be imitated, but this scenic jade jade is only allowed to be purchased at a fixed place in the Darong Chamber of Commerce. At that time, many people will buy it, and the emperor who can stir it upside down!" Yi Yan said from the channel. "Eh!" Shui Wumark was curious. Waterless does not understand the entire process of the Great Whale Swallowing Plan, but Waterless has no idea what might cause people to fool like a fool to buy a bunch of garbage! Of course, I didn''t ask much about water without traces, after all, it won''t be long before we can see the results. "Qi''er ~~!" Outside Tianyuan Pavilion, Liu Wushuang whispered suddenly! Liu Wushuang, commander-in-chief of Dayi Jinyiwei. "Wusou? Come in!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Yes!" Soon, Liu Wushuang came in. "What happened?" Zhongshan wondered. After all, there is no important thing and no one can disturb Zhong Shan''s meeting. "Your Majesty, a woman just came to the palace and said she wanted to see you. She was afraid that she and Her Majesty would be familiar with each other. She did not dare to make it too difficult for her to wait outside. I will report it first!" Liu Wushuang said. "Oh? Woman? Familiar? Who is it?" Zhong Shan said slightly unexpectedly. "Elder Kaiyangzong, Zi Xun!" Liu Wushuang said. "Zixun?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "Yes!" Zi Xun, the elder of Kaiyangzong, had a one-night love relationship with Zhongshan after being framed before Zhongshan entered the Kaiyangzong. Therefore, Zhongshan received the "Red Sutra", the second Kaiyangzong, Zi Xun was even more arrogant. He gave himself a place to go to Da Luo Tianchao as his official. The third time he met, he encountered a remnant of a fairy like Baoer, and gave a rose to Zi Xun. For the fourth time, When worshipping ancient magical powers, Nu Qinghui wanted to be unfavorable to her, and Zi Xun''s words turned out to be dangerous! Why is she here? Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan looked at the crowd: "Go out and let her in!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded. The crowds quit, and soon, Zi Xun slowly walked in. The purple silk robe outlined the perfect figure with a gourd shape. The bare feet were only an inch off the ground, and an amethyst rose on the right foot ring in the air. An ankle-like anklet adds a touch of beauty to the barefoot. A long streamer is scattered around the slender waist. The neckline is not low, but it is difficult to hide the fullness of the chest. A micro-disc bun is pulled out of the head to set off. His face is extremely graceful and luxurious! Gu Shentong and Nu Qinghui''s previous daughter? Nu Qinghui is no longer a former slave, but Zi Xun has always been Zi Xun. Still so beautiful, so graceful and elegant! Looking at Zi Xun, Zhong Shan had a kind of intolerable blasphemy, a kind of gratitude, a kind of respect, and a faint impulse! Zhong Shan stared at Zi Xun. Zi Xun also looked at Zhong Shan, panic flickering in his eyes. "Elder Zi Xun came, I wonder if there is something important?" Zhong Shan said. Out of principle, Zhongshan still respects Zixun. Looking at Zhongshan, Zi Xun bit her lip, and there was a hint of complexity in her eyes, as if she could not open her mouth. Zhong Shan didn''t urge, waited patiently, the two were silent for a while, the four eyes looked at each other suddenly, Zi Xun''s face became red, then his eyes were certain, and he was clear again. Zhongshan kept looking at Zi Xun and couldn''t understand what was happening to her? Xiu Mei looked at Zhongshan for a moment, "I ask you, do you remember the old days outside Longmen Valley?" Outside Longmen Valley? Zhongshan''s heart tightened, and he became extremely surprised, outside Longmen Valley? Longmen Conference? When he was eighty years old, he led a group of Yizi to participate in the Longmen Conference. When he came back, he just met Zi Xun. By chance, the two had a one-night stand? Why did Zi Xun mention that day suddenly? After Zi Xun asked, her face became a little unnatural. "The memory is fresh, as if it happened yesterday!" Zhongshan answered truthfully. After answering, Zhong Shan knew that Tang was suddenly as if it had happened yesterday. Doesn''t this mean that he was reluctant to be involved? Sure enough, Zi Xun''s face turned red, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes! "Sorry, Zhong Shan has no disrespect!" Zhong Shan remedied immediately. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Zi Xun nodded and said, "Huh!" "I''ll ask you, you have stained me innocently, how do you want to be good?" Zi Xun asked. "Uh?" Zhong Shan froze slightly. Why did Zi Xun ask such a thing? Doesn''t this look like her character, or am I still not aware of her? However, Zhongshan does not intend to evade this situation, nor does he intend to press Zi Xun step by step in the form of cross-examination. Although both were passive at the time, they still took advantage of themselves. When it''s time to take responsibility, you can''t back down sometimes. "If you don''t mind, you can stay here, this will be your home in the future!" Zhong Shan thought sincerely. For Zi Xun, although there is a one-night love, but the emotions only stop at that night''s trance, but after all, she became a woman of Zhong Shan. Although the emotion is not deep, Zhong Shan doesn''t want her to be in the arms of others in the future! "Is this my home from now on? Marry me?" Zi Xun asked Zhongshan looking at him. "Aunt? Aunt!" Zhong Shan nodded affirmatively. After hearing Zhongshan''s affirmation, Zi Xun''s expression softened a lot, and then frowned slightly: "Are you still a few gangsters?" "Four!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. The four queens are the princes of Zhongshan. Zi Xun frowned and bit her lip. "I can''t stand you and other women. I didn''t care about it before. After we became accomplices, you could only have me!" Zi Xun''s expression was very tender, but a firmness was reflected in her eyes. Like Nu Qinghui in the past, Nu Qinghui couldn''t bear the ancient miracles and other queens, so he didn''t want to enter the ancient miracles harem. "Impossible!" Zhong Shan resolutely said. Naturally impossible, Gan Baoer, Tian Linger, Gu Qianyou, sad blue silk, which Zhongshan can give up? No one can break apart unless Zhong Shan dies. Hearing Zhong Shan''s refusal, Zi Xun''s eyes were anxious, and he said immediately: "As long as you give them up, I will be your woman forever and never regret it!" After that, Zi Xun suddenly looked forward to Zhong Shan, and her eyes were impulsive and anxious. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan sighed, "Sorry, I can''t do it, and I can''t do it!" Looking at Zhong Shan, Zi Xun''s eyes were very complicated, with a trace of euphemism, a trace of unbelief, and a trace of resentment. "Are you so heartless?" "It can''t be said of inexorableness. No one can be separated from me and them! Thank you for your wrong love, but I can only say sorry at this moment!" Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "Am I not beautiful enough?" Zi Xun said with a hint of testimony. "You are beautiful and perfect. Even my four queens are not as perfect as you in appearance, but I love them more. This is not what the appearance can tell!" Zhong Shan said. "You ..."! There was a resentment in Zi Xun''s eyes. But Zhong Shan looked at him without speaking, and did not budge at all! "I''m in the wrong place!" Zi Xun turned away with a resentment. Looking at the back of Zi Xun''s departure, Zhong Shan sighed slightly, a flash of loss in his heart, but Zhong Shan did not regret it at all! At the door, Zi Xun''s footsteps stopped suddenly. Zhongshan was slightly surprised. Without turning around, Zi Xun suddenly said: "Nu Qinghui wants to deal with you, don''t die in her hands!" After that, Zi Xun stepped out of the hall and disappeared in front of Zhong Shan. Zi Xun went away, leaving a glorious resentment and a feeling of resentment, leaving a glorious beauty and a faint fragrance to leave Zhong Shan''s sight again. Looking at the back of Zi Xun''s departure, Zhong Shan frowned deeply. Why did Zi Xun come here suddenly today? Why does it suddenly become so impulsive? Such a show of love? Zhongshan didn''t understand Zi Xun, but knew that she was very reserved and could not rush to show love in front of herself. This is absolutely impossible. Unless something uncontrollable happened. The last sentence, Nu Qinghui has to deal with herself? Did Nu Qinghui come to save herself because she had to deal with herself? Want to force Nu Qinghui to abandon her plan based on her situation? "Unfortunately, you don''t know me yet!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. v7 Chapter 65： Confucianism Chapter 65: The Confucianist Zi Xun left, Zhongshan sighed slightly! Two days later, Shui Jing and Bei Qingsi returned! "How?" Zhong Shan looked at the two. "The turtle and snake are quite good at talking!" Bei Qingsi laughed. There was a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "The first contact has had a lot of results. It seems that it won''t be long before we can talk about the master of the Xuanwu master! Once the master of the Xuanwu master is convinced, the Xuanwu family will be basically settled!" The water mirror shakes the fan. "It''s up to you, I''m assured!" Zhong Shan applauded. "Your Majesty!" Water Mirror nodded. "It''s been a hard time. Take a break first!" "Yes!" Shui Jing nodded and retreated. Only sad blue silk and Zhongshan are left. "Let''s go back to the palace!" Zhong Shan said sadly. "Huh!" There was a bright red road on Bei Qingsi''s face. Tai Sui Tian Chao! Within a hall! Four people stood in the hall. Kong Litian, Tai Suitian pilgrimage today. God Crow Tao Jun, Sekong and Guishou. "Holy, is it now?" Sekong looked at Kong Shitian. "Well, it is up to you to run Confucianism this time. After the northern warfare is settled, I want the world to know Confucianism and Confucianism everywhere in the world!" Kong Litian solemnly said. "Yes, you can live up to the divine hope!" Sekong nodded. "You go down first!" Kong Shitian said. "Yes!" Sekong immediately retreated. "Blood in the world? Great ambition, do you want to eat the whole world?" God crow Tao Jun faintly said. "Everything has to be done step by step, and the longevity world doesn''t want the whole world?" Kong Litian laughed lightly. "Longevity world? Aren''t you also part of the longevity world?" God Crow Tao said lightly. "Isn''t the Changsheng World a part of the Tai Sui Dynasty?" Kong Litian also chuckled. Staring at Kong Ritian, God Crow Tao Jun looked for a while, and finally showed a weird smile, no more to say. Kong Litian looked to the **** Crow Tao, and his look was quite strange. "Well, Guishou, let''s talk about it!" God Crow Tao Jun suddenly looked at Guishou. Kong Litian also looked at Guishou. "That day, we came back with nine days of dancing and were in the midst of being wounded in the Wuchao ........." Guishou said from the beginning to the end that he saved the day of dancing. "Wait, that King Skeleton just confronted you? Finally escaped by you?" Kong Litian suddenly stared at Guishou. Guishou''s brow frowned slightly. What is just? Is he really bad? "Yes!" Gui Shou replied uncomfortably. "Dare to dare me?" Kong Litian''s eyes were cold. Apparently that day on Phoenix Island, Kong Litian thought that Wang Shou was a peerless master and could not think of it merely as a superficial appearance. "Just?" God Crow Tao wondered slightly. "It''s nothing!" "Do you recognize that eight-tailed monster?" Asked the **** Crow Tao Jun. "I haven''t heard that there are many races of monsters in the world. Who can know everything except saints?" Prince Tiantian shook his head. "Well, not long ago, Zhongshan sent a messenger to my Xuanwu Palace and wanted to recruit my Xuanwu family ........." Guishou continued. "Zhao''an? Recruit you Xuanwu clan?" Kong Litian was surprised. "Yes!" Guishou nodded. "What do you think?" Kong Litian looked at God Crow Tao Jun. God Crow Tao Jun sneered, "Let him recruit!" "Let him recruit?" Guishou''s eyes widened. "It''s your trick!" Kong Litian frowned as he looked at Guishou. "Lin Zhao? Pretend to be recruited?" Guishou wondered. "Well! It seems that the Changsheng World still controls a few imperial dynasties, right?" Kong Litian looked at the God Crow Tao Jun. "That''s right, I just need to take action against the Emperor Taizhao recently. This Zhongshan can''t stay any longer. It will be a scourge sooner or later!" Shen Yadao Jun Shen said. "Zhongshan is in Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but he can take advantage of the power of the world, and there is Emperor Xuanzhang, it is not easy to kill him!" Kong Litian Shen said. "You have to be prepared to kill him. Why do you want to go with us?" God Crow Tao looked at Kong Shitian. "I? Hehe, now that you are ready, what does it matter if I go or not? I''m too old and I haven''t settled down. The Northern Warfare wants me to wait and see. The Confucian world has just begun and can''t get away! The hole cracked and pushed away. "That''s it!" God Crow Tao Jun frowned slightly. "I wish you every success! Completely kill Zhongshan!" Kong Litian said with a smile. "Hmm!" God Crow Tao nodded. "Let''s go!" God Crow Tao Jun looked at Guishou. "Ok!" After three months! The Qin Dynasty, above the court. An extravagantly dressed man was added above the chapel. The man was wearing a gorgeous yellow robe with a peculiar pattern, and his face was very ordinary. However, he had a powerful majestic invisible, which made people stand out from the crowd, standing first in the right column. First in the left column is Prime Minister Lee! The first in the right column should have the same identity as Lees. His person is the right Qin Youxiang who recently returned the soul, Lu Buwei! He is high above him. In Daqin, he has a status that can never be replaced, and everyone can only be intimidated. Lord of the Qin Dynasty. "What about Bai Qi''s northern battlefield?" Xu asked. The leftist Li Si immediately walked out of the line and said, "Wu Angong hailed all the way, killing tens of millions, and the enemy heard Wu Angong''s name and fled with all hope." "Huh!" I nodded. Expressed fairly satisfied. "Holy Lord!" Li Si bowed again. "Oh?" "The news that Chen just got, some empires in the West, reappearing traces of Confucianism and Taoism!" Li Si respectfully said, while his eyes flashed coldly. "Confucianism?" There was a sneer on his face. "It should be from Tai Sui Tian Chao, the new saint, Kong Shitian!" Li Si calmly said. "Kong Litian? Oh, children of Kong? Actually, Confucianism has been spread to this small thousand world! It''s really far away!" Sneered sneer. "Holy, do I have to implement the ''Book Burning Confucianism'' order?" Li Si asked, looking at Ji. There was a hint of murder in Li Si''s eyes, not confrontation, but Confucianism, Li Si hated Confucianism! "Wait a second, look at how capable this Kong son is! How can you crack the sky?" He said faintly. "Yes!" Li Si nodded respectfully and backed away. "L Buwei, how''s the recovery?" Xu asked Lu Buwei. "Xie Shengsheng cares, and the minister has now recovered 10%!" Lu Buwei respectfully said. "Well! You recover fairly quickly." Nodded. "Holy Lord, although Chen returned shortly after, he found an interesting thing!" Lu Buwei laughed suddenly. "Oh?" "The day before yesterday, Chen collected the world''s data, and just saw a commercial war show. The sky collapse plan. Wonderful, very wonderful. I wonder if the Holy Father ever understood?" Lu Buwei smiled lightly. "The Great Emperor, Zhongshan?" "It''s Zhongshan. The sky collapses in five steps. The sky collapses in four layers. It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that in tens of thousands of years, a business war genius appeared again in Chenzhou. It''s been a long time since I met such a person!" Sighed. "Lv Xiangxi is happy to hunt?" Li Si laughed. "I ca nt talk about it. I just appreciate it. The day before yesterday I just learned about the Tianbing Plan. I analyzed Zhongshan''s various materials yesterday. I didn''t think that this person was really a person. In recent years, he has disturbed the state with extremely weak repairs. The sky turned upside down. "Lu Buwei showed a weird smile. "On business roads, there aren''t many people in the world who can make Lu Xiang look down on for tens of thousands of years!" Li Si laughed. "You''ve seen Zhongshan, who is he?" Lu Buwei stared at Li Si and asked. "I was there on that day when the Dalai Emperor was promoted. I was too afraid of the messenger of the Emperor Taishou. The fire of the Emperor''s art was pure, and I haven''t picked out any problems except for the bad roots!" Li Si returned. "Root bone? He has nt been in the practice for more than two hundred years, is it? Root bone is extremely poor?" Lu Buwei''s eyes narrowed, a flash of surprise flashed. "This is exactly the strength of Zhongshan. With that kind of bones, you can practice so quickly, you can see its superiority!" Li Sidao said. "How bad is the root bone?" "The roots of rusty copper, ordinary people can only stop at Jindan period!" Li Sidao said. "How can you become an emperor of the dynasty?" Lu Buwei shook his head. "Well, I wonder what interesting thing Lu Xiang found?" Li Si asked again. "There may be another business war in the South!" Lu Buwei affirmed. "Oh?" Faintly said. "It must have been initiated by Zhong Shan." Lu Buwei once again affirmed. "Only according to the data that Lu Xiang saw in the past two days, is it certain that there will be a business war in the South?" Li Si frowned. Lu Buwei glanced at Li Si: "I know your rigor, seeking evidence for everything, but this is business, and sense of smell is very important. With the information three months ago, it is enough to be sure that there will be a shocking commercial war covering the south." "Shocking business war?" Wu asked faintly. "Yes, I''m sure that this commercial battle must be more fierce than the Tian Beng plan. Standing here, I can already feel a turbulent breath blowing!" Lu Buwei affirmed. "Swelling?" I banged gently on the dragon chair. "Yes, it''s very big!" Lu Buwei said in his eyes. "Big? How big?" Li Si asked. "On the fifteenth emperor dynasty, even the entire southern dynasty!" Lu Buwei said in a deep voice. "Looks like you also met an interesting opponent!" Mi smiled slightly. "An opponent? Not necessarily, it depends on whether he can complete this commercial battle, and there must be other forces inserted into it at that time." Lu Buwei shook his head. "Now I want to see what kind of business war it is!" A hint of curiosity flashed across his face. "The minister must analyze the content of the southern commercial war as soon as possible and present it to the Holy!" Lu Buwei solemnly said. "Ok!" v7 Chapter 66： Yichen Nijun Chapter 66Israel Against the King Ling Xiao heaven, Tian Yuan Pavilion! After Zhongshan sat in the book case, Bei Qingsi stood beside, with a water mirror in front, and a young boy in white, a master of the Xuanwu tribe, and a turtle! "Turtle snake? We''ve met for the second time!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. Zhongshan didn''t get up to entertain him, and the turtle and snake also took it for granted. If Zhongshan was really warm, the turtle and snake would not come here. As long as Zhongshan can correct his attitude, at least it is not like the master-slave relationship in the longevity world. I think it''s enough, and Zhong Shan just rightly measured. "Last time, my Xuanwu tribe just signed the Yinyue Dynasty, and it didn''t take long for me to reach the Yinyue Dynasty, and I was overwhelmed by one of your dynasties as a stepping stone. My memory is fresh, how can I forget it!" Smiled bitterly. "Yinyue will not die, and Dao will not exist. If the yinyue dynasty is still there, you and I won''t see you today!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Also, in the deep, only destined!" Turtle and snake also extremely free and easy. "I can come here today, I think you have made enough determination, haven''t you?" Zhong Shan looked at the turtle and snake with a sullen expression. "I want to know, what can you give me? What position will the Xuanwu tribe have in the future? The emperor Zhong Zhong is said to be eloquent, and I want to hear from you." The turtle snake refused to say anything. Look at the turtle and snake, Zhong Shan and the water mirror look at each other and smile. "Okay, I''ll tell you today!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ok!" "The big beast''s national beast is a wolf, it may only be a wolf. When the Xuanwu tribe enters the big tadpole, they can only sit with the Phoenix tribe. As long as the Xuanwu tribe does not have two hearts, I can promise that as long as I am Zhongshan in the day, Prosperous forever! "Zhongshan sincerely solemnly said. The turtle snake frowned for a moment. "What guarantee do you use?" Turtle snake thought for a while. "This is my queen. Presumably you can''t be more clear. For her, I can break through the trap of the Longevity Realm and look back!" Zhong Shan looked to the side of sad blue silk. Bei Qingsi listened to Zhong Shan''s words, and looked at Zhong Shan''s eyes softly. "Hmm!" Turtle nodded. "Isn''t it enough for her to sign a contract with the Xuanwu tribe?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, okay, I promise you!" Turtle snake looked at the sad blue silk, and finally nodded. With the consent of the turtle and snake, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Since you agree to join Dasao, what else do you have to say to me?" "Eh? Oh, the world said that the Emperor Daxun is as shrewd as a monster! Sure enough! Actually, this time, it is the Supreme Man who made me trick!" The turtle snake laughed. "You''re wrong, you trick, it''s not me who sees it, it''s the one around you!" Zhong Shan pointed to Shui Jingdao. Looking at the water mirror unexpectedly, Turtle Snake slightly sighed: "Mr. Water Mirror is talented! Think about the conversation some time ago, maybe make the current choice next, all guided by Mr. Water Mirror." "It''s your own decision, it has nothing to do with me! It doesn''t matter how you think about turtle life, what''s important is that you can be sure that joining the grandson is enough!" Shui Jing shook the feathers. "Then what to do next?" The turtle snake looked at Zhongshan. "How much loyal are you to the Xuanwu tribe?" Zhong Shan asked. "One-third of them are loyal to me, and they don''t want to be involved in the longevity world. One-third of them are loyal to the Supreme, and one-third are vacillating!" Turtle thought for a while. "Well, then let the water mirror go to persuade the erratic basalt, arrange death loyalty to you in an important position, and shrink the death loyal tortoise to your side of sight!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Ok!" "Water mirror, you arrange it, the fierce battle is about to begin!" "Yes!" Water Mirror nodded. "The battle is about to begin!" In the study on the second day, Yi Yan said the same thing to Zhongshan! "Fight? The siege of the four emperors?" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Exactly, these four emperor dynasties dispatched troops at the same time, cutting down the war and fighting for the world!" Yi Yan nodded. "Ten years ago, I had to take it seriously. Do you need it now?" Zhong Shan dismissed. "But there is a shadow of the longevity world inside, no, these four emperor dynasties are obviously also the puppets of the longevity world!" Yi Yan frowned. "Longevity Realm? So deep inside! But rest assured, during the troubled times, the powers are blocked. I ca nt help you in the Longevity Realm. I did nt leave me in the Frozen Emperor Dynasty. I want to leave me in the Great Emperor Dynasty. I can take advantage of the power of the world, and the world can hurt me, no one can count. "Zhongshan was extremely sure. "Ok!" "In the face of the four dynasties, I have arranged water mirrors to do it. The plan to swallow the whale is urgent and speed up the process!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, the great whale swallowing plan. Now everything is going smoothly. No, it should be said to be very smooth. In the past six months, those *** have been unable to get rid of them, and the people of all dynasties are fascinated to train offline. Nine levels Three-tier system, the highest income of an imperial dynasty, now the daily income has reached one million top-grade spirit stones, that is, one hundred million top-grade spirit stones, one hundred million, one million a day, who can support it? A firm principle , Was also overwhelmed by this horrible daily income! These spirits have surpassed the obsession of power by the ministers. The economy of each dynasty has begun to be chaotic. Although it is still hidden below the surface, it is too crazy. Caused greater and greater damage! "Yi Yan lamented. "Well, then speed up the process, it must be fast. I always feel that someone has already seen the big whale plan!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Oh? Who? Impossible?" Yi Yan frowned. "north!" "Da Qin Lu Buwei?" Yi Yan frowned. "Ok!" "Your Majesty, rest assured, Chen will speed up the process!" Yi Yan nodded. "Well, you and Shui Jing, don''t care about Ling Xiao heaven, let''s go to the south!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" To the east of Daxu, Emperor Donglin. Chaotang. "His Majesty, Ma''am is now in a strong position. I shouldn''t take risks with my body. Now I''m sending troops. It''s not appropriate for me. I can''t do it. I must be watched by the emperor. When that happens, Ma''am is not calm. Dangerous! "Said a minister. "Is there any disagreement with the prime minister?" Emperor Donglin said. "Otherwise, Your Majesty, Ma''am is on the border with my dynasty. Sooner or later, there will be a battle. Ma''am will become stronger and stronger, and it will be more difficult to deal with it. It would be better to summon the emperor dynasties and calm them," said another man on the side. "The Prince is justified, can the public officials have to say?" Emperor Donglin asked again. "Subscribe to Prince, fight!" "The minister seconded to the Prime Minister, don''t fight!" "The minister seconded to the Prime Minister, don''t fight!" "No fight!" "No fight!" Chaotang became extremely weird. Except for a few people, the ministers refused to fight on their side. Emperor Donglin was full of doubts. What happened to my courtiers? The old rampant fighting spirit. How can it be so timid today? "It''s up to you, fight!" Donglin the Emperor whispered. "Your Majesty think twice!" Xiang Xiang yelled. "Your Majesty think twice!" The ministers shouted for a while. Yichen against the king? Emperor Donglin''s eyes were full of coldness. Why did they refuse to send troops to deal with Dasao? "Huh!" Emperor Donglin left with a cold hum. The DPRK could not leave it, and then the ministers divided into many small forces and entered their respective residences, the Prime Minister''s House. Seven or eight people came at this moment. "Sir Prime Minister, please stop advising Your Majesty, so that the war will be affected, and my downline must be affected, new members can not increase, what will we do with income in the future? Also, in the event of war, ''Scenic Jade'' will be sold out That would even break our throats! "Said an official anxiously. "Sir, why don''t we also make landscape jade? This is not difficult!" "No, the goods cannot be heavy. Once we have faked, the counterfeiters will continue to emerge. Now many people want to fake, but who dares to create it? It is a way to steal our wealth, and all members share it, and the scenery is beautiful. There is a peculiar anti-counterfeiting goddess. Once it is found to be false, then our current offline will be out of our control and the income will no longer continue to accumulate. "Xiang Xiangdao. "Well, the priority is to minimize the impact of this Korean war, and it is best not to cause the slightest chaos!" "Ok!" In this way, the often murderous war has changed into a sacrifice of interests, and it has become a thunder with little rain. What kind of power is there in such a war? The same is true of the imperial dynasty in the other three directions of Daxu, with courtiers opposing the war. Yichen rebelled against the king, the courtier''s return to the imperial dynasty became worse and worse! However, under the strong demands of the four emperors, the war began as scheduled. Together with the war, the emperor began to kill the border. Zhong Shan assigned this battle to the master of the water mirror, and he settled in the sky of heaven. Because Zhong Shan has to wait, the **** Crow Tao Jun who planned behind the scenes appears. Sure enough, during the two-month war, the four emperor dynasties had no choice but to obtain a city in the Dalai Lama, and the **** crow prince finally couldn''t sit still, and flew to the place of Ling Xiao heaven with a mass of heaven. From his party, the momentum is huge, and he is more willing than when dealing with Nirvana. There are seven people in total, God Crow Daojun, Nu Qinghui, Guishou, and four elders in eternal life. "Master, Sword of Killing Fairy is not here, I''m afraid I''ll wait for the three to ..." said an elder frowning. "The slaughter is over, and the presence of a slug is enough to set up a battle. At that time, I will personally control the south to replace the slaughter sword!" Shen Yadao, the monk, said in a loud voice. "Yes!" The elder said no more. As the seven peerless powerhouses approached the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the Ling Xiao Tian Ting Changsheng Hall was inside. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair, closed his eyes, and tapped his finger gently on the dragon chair. Manchu and military all waited in silence. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in the center of the hall, and Emperor Xuanzang suddenly came. "Come here?" Zhongshan asked with open eyes. "Here, the Seven Heavenly Realms!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. v7 Chapter 67： Reinforce the toad with the might Chapter 67Preserving the Power of the Toad with the Power of the Great Cormorant To the south of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, seven figures suddenly appeared! The **** crow Tao Jun, carrying a giant gourd, covered the unseen beauty of Nu Qinghui with a screen, the old man Guishou, and three other people in the longevity world. Three of them had very solemn faces, all wearing green robes. After the Crow Daojun, the last one is a shirtless man. The shirtless guy has disheveled hair and looks extremely emaciated, and with an ugly face, it is annoying. From time to time, shirtless men look at Nu Qinghui, and the wickedness flashes in his eyes. However, Nu Qinghui was dismissive, seeing this, the shirtless man frowned. Seven people stopped outside the Ling Xiaotian court, watching this weird Lingxiao heaven. From a distance, you can see countless golden lights soaring into the sky, and when you are close, you find that there are countless clouds and mists, as if the dust really appears in the ordinary, the smoke is misty. "This is? The formation of the Nether Sky?" A Tsing Yi Tian Jijing frowns behind the **** Crow Tao Jun. "Not the formation of the Nether Sky, but the formation of Nangong''s victory in the past!" Shen Yadao Jun''s eyes sank. Amidst the smoke and mist, a giant white jade carved gate in the south was very conspicuous. Three giant words are written on the top of the giant gate: Nantianmen! Outside the Nantian Gate, there are a large number of big cricket guards guarding the gate. "Who''s here? Get the name!" Shouted a guard who looked like a general in the distance. "Nantianmen? Oh, it really is heaven here!" A Tsing Yi Tianjijing sneered. "Shen Crow Tao Jun, why don''t I first test this **** heaven?" The shirtless man said rudely. Looking at the lingering heavenly courtyard that looked strange, God Crow Tao nodded and said, "Okay!" The shirtless brave man got the consent of God Crow Tao, and his face turned red and contented. Then he looked at Nu Qinghui and walked forward, as if to attract Nu Qinghui''s attention. "Ask you, who are you?" Nantianmen guard drank again. The shirtless man sneered. In a flash, his body suddenly turned into a giant toad that was a thousand feet tall. A large red toad full of poisonous ulcers, the toad crashed and landed not far from Nantianmen, his eyes glaring. "Cuckoo ~~!" There was a muffled sound in the toad''s abdomen, and this muffled sound was more like knocking in the hearts of the guards. "Hey ~!" In the guards, the low strength was suddenly shocked by the shock of blood. "Enemy ~!" A guard general shouted loudly, and a sudden number of arrow rain shot out like a heavy rain from the Nantianmen. " ~~" Numerous arrow rains ejected automatically when they hit the sides of the body of Qian Zhang. "Ah ~" A large number of guards were injured by random arrows. "His Majesty has a purpose, the Nantianmen guards withdraw the Renzi military camp!" Somewhere suddenly, a voice of imperial edicts came. "Yes!" The guards responded immediately and quickly withdrew. But the God Crow Tao Jun now had his eyes narrowed. Zhongshan was ready? "Cuckoo ~~!" The abdomen of the giant toad continued to muffle, and every time it swelled, the abdomen increased, and the surrounding air machine became more dignified, as if it had a super explosive force, it would explode at any time. "Cuckoo ~!" Thousands of toads are gaining momentum, and their abdomen is getting bigger and bigger. The original toads have reached two thousand feet. A stream of air was drawn into the body by the toad. The outside can''t see the inside, but the inside can see the outside clearly. In front of the Longevity Hall, Zhong Shan led his ministers and looked out of Nantianmen in the distance. The nature of the repair is low, but when you reach Zhongshan, you can see the scenery outside the distant Nantianmen. Huge toad. A large two thousand feet toad. Zhongshan narrowed his eyes, "What is this?" "The toad of toads, toads, is rumored to have been beheaded and killed by the Crow God of the Longevity Realm two thousand years ago, and it was unexpectedly conquered by the Longevity Realm!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Toad? Just a toad!" Zhong Shan sneered. "The toads are very strange, their physical strength is not good, they are good at poison attack, and also sound attack!" Di Xuanzhang explained. "Sound attack?" "It''s a toad roar, a roar, a strong shock, and there is poison in the voice!" Emperor Xuanzang explained. "Poisonous in the voice?" "Cuckoo ~~!" For the last time the toad gained momentum, suddenly, the eyes of the toad became flushed, and suddenly the huge toad opened its mouth. Burst out of the previous reserve. "Hey ~~!" A powerful space shock blasted towards the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The sound is like a bell, and the roar of toads resounds through the sky. For a time, countless clouds of smoke trembled around the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and the strong shock slammed into the depths of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. After being mostly weakened by the large-scale external array, the sound wave was still full of strong power. The shock came, and countless people''s eardrums were shaken, and the blood in the ears was a direct current. The strong impact went straight to the center of the sky. Longevity Hall. "Hey ~!" The sound was extremely long and vast, and a large number of mountain peaks were shaking. The entire sky high heaven seemed to usher in an unprecedented huge earthquake. The sky was shaking and the earth was shaking. After the huge sound attack, not only was the shock repaired by the people s eardrums, but also many people were weird and blackened, as if they were poisoned. This sound contained a lot of weird frequency toxins. The **** crow Tao Jun behind the toad showed a sneer. In front of the Palace of Changsheng, Zhongshan was blinded by his eyes and angrily. Maybe led by Zhongshan, the sky above the head, the infinite golden air tumbling up suddenly, the air traversing the sea of ??air tumbling, bringing out a wave of air trajectory. However, this huge wave of luck suddenly stirred the merit cloud sea a little distance below, the merit cloud sea also set off a huge wave, catering to the upward gas wave. When the two huge waves reached agreement, suddenly, the air-traveling golden dragon that had been circling the air was moving. Qiyun Jinlong''s dragon horns were inserted into the sky, leading the world''s power, and meeting the world''s might. Suddenly, Qiyun Jinlong''s eyes opened, and his red eyes stared out of Nantianmen. The nineteen claws of luck Jinlong suddenly moved, and his body carried infinite momentum and merit, and suddenly directed towards the south Tianmen. Instinctively, God Crow Tao Jun outside the Nantian Gate narrowed his eyes. As if feeling something. "Hey ~~!" Toad''s shocking poisonous sound attack continues to harm the entire Xiaoxiao heaven. The Nineteen Claw Qiyun Jinlong was finally provoked. The nineteen claws suddenly grasped the Qiyun cloud sea. The dragon was dancing, the dragon''s eyes glared, and the dragon''s horns led out of the sky to draw the lightning into the faucet. Suddenly, the nineteen-claw Jinyun opened the huge dragon mouth. "Ang ~!" Nineteen Claws lucky Jinlong roared. The huge sound of Dragon Yin brought out an overwhelming momentum, roaring towards the south, and a strong wave of space was approaching Nantianmen. Long Yin was very weird. Instead of shaking the entire Lingxiao Heavenly Court, it strangely calmed the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and made the Lingxiao Heavenly Court suddenly tremble. No one heard the sound of the Dragon Yin. Instead of being hit hard, it was like one. Warm energy enters the body, the original poisoning slowly dissipates, and the eardrum is slowly recovering. "Boom ~~" The sound waves of the nineteen-claw air transport Golden Dragon and Toad finally produced the strongest collision midway. There was a lot of cracks in that space, but the impact force was not affected in the slightest. The two impacts seemed to be entangled together. , To contribute to each other in that distant place. Want to push the opponent''s impact back. "Hey ~!" "Ang ~~" The two sonic impacts hit each other desperately. In the previous high drinking, the toad was getting smaller and smaller, and the power of the previous reserve was almost squandered. His eyes became more and more red, and a flash of confusion suddenly flashed in those red eyes. The toad''s sound attack is about to end, but the nineteen-clawed gas attack of the Golden Dragon has just begun. At the Changsheng Hall, Zhongshan suddenly showed his hand. "People in Lingxiao heaven, raise your right hand!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. A weird cried, spreading throughout the sky. When the people heard Zhong Shan''s voice, they naturally raised their respective right hands. At the moment when they raised them, the people suddenly felt ashamed and their power seemed to be exhausted. At this moment, the sea of ??Qiyun suddenly gave off a gorgeous golden light, and the nineteen-claw Jinyun Jinlong also swelled suddenly, and his whole body seemed to be tense. "Ang ~~!" The sound of the nineteen claws lucky Jinlong suddenly expanded more than ten times. "Boom ~~!" The two tangled grounds suddenly shot towards the south. Along the way brought a huge gap in space. Nineteen Claws transport Jinlong''s powerful sound wave, with the impact of the toad''s strength, and went straight to the source of that sound, to the toad''s place. Before the sonic impact arrived, a strong air stream rushed towards the toad, and a vast storm blew from Nantianmen. The other six celestial figures fluttered away from the impact, but the toad couldn''t avoid it. Locked by this powerful impact, the whole body could only try to resist. "Hey ~!" The toad stopped abruptly. " ~" Jin Long''s sound wave rushed into the impact. With a loud noise, Toad Qiqiao sprayed a lot of blood, and the body was shocked by this strong impact. The impact flew a long distance before it stopped. "Hey ~!" A toad bleeds blood, and it is clear that the internal clams have been severely damaged, and their expression is slightly weak. v7 Chapter 68： Xi Xian Jian Zhen Tian Tian Chapter 68: The Immortal Sword Formation Sleepy in Heaven Nineteen claws were transported under the impact of a dragon yin, and the toad was blasted thousands of miles away. This is not an ordinary dragon chant, but a one-time chant, a great chant of the emperor''s dynasty, and it is absolutely impossible to fight against the great empire with a toad. This is a general shock, and it is also the reason why many emperors can be best blessed when they stay in the dynasty, because the emperor can call the dynamism at any time! After the toad was blasted thousands of miles, the body stopped, and a burst of blood spewed out. The strong shock made the toad''s internal contusion hurt, and Qiqiao bleed! Slowly turned into a human shape, the toad flew back again, but the whole person was a lot weaker. "It''s too strong, so I have borrowed the potential of the people of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. If I borrowed the entire situation of the grandmother, maybe I dare not imagine it now!" Toad stunned and confronted God Crow. "That being the case, that Zhongshan can''t stay!" The violent gas flashed away in the eyes of the **** Crow Tao. "Borrowing the momentum of the Dalai Lama? Zhong Shan is still afraid to do so. When the whole turmoil is in turmoil, he must defend his enemies from the outside and manage his politics within. Nu Qinghui thought about it. God Crow Tao Jun looked up into the cloud, his eyes pointed towards the nineteen-claw gas dragon in the sky over Ling Xiao heaven. A fierce gaze stared at Qi Yunjinlong, and Qiyun Jinlong flashed cold eyes. "Ang ~~!" The luck golden dragon roared. In front of the Palace of Longevity, Zhong Shan looked coldly into the distance, and said in a deep voice: "The eyes of the King of the Crow and the Dao can actually penetrate the Nangong victory?" Sure enough, with the completion of Zhongshan''s language, God''s crow Tao Jun''s gaze passed through the Nantianmen and looked directly at the Changsheng Hall. A fierce gaze touched Zhongshan fiercely. God Crow Tao Jun is still the former God Crow Tao Jun, and Zhongshan is no longer the former Zhongshan. The cultivation has been strengthened and supported by the power of the Great Sage, even when facing the fierce eyes of the God Crow Tao, Can also be taken for granted. "God crow, just a few of you, want to kill me?" Zhong Shan said proudly. Although hundreds of thousands of miles apart, Zhongshan''s voice spread strangely outside the Nantianmen, straight into the ears of the Seven Heavenly Realms. "Zhongshan!" God Crow said in a cold voice. "The Frozen Emperor can''t keep me. How can you help me at my house? Hahaha ..." Zhong Shan laughed dismissively. The faces of the three Tsing Yi people in the longevity world are not very good-looking, but the Lord of the Crows and Taos himself has the same complexion. Obviously, he can achieve the position of the Lord of the Holy Land, and his mind is also very important. "Among the world''s heroes, you are the only one who sees me away! But now that I have seen you through, I will come to slaughter you today!" God Crow said in a cold voice. For a moment when God Crow Tao Jun finished speaking, the three blue robe men behind him seemed to recede slightly as if receiving instructions from God Crow Tao Jun. "Let''s do it?" Emperor Xuan Zong, the former emperor of Changsheng Hall, said coldly. At this moment, the **** crow Tao Jun waved and cut the fairy gourd mouth. Forefinger and **** are brought close together, and one finger is pointed at Nantianmen detective: "Cut ~ ~" With a break, a white light suddenly emerged from the mouth of the cut gourd, turning it into a streamer shining directly into the distant Changsheng Hall. Bai Guang flickered, the speed was too fast, and the space was drawn across a space band of hundreds of thousands of miles. Nangong Sheng''s formation could not stop it? "Hey ~~!" Just in an instant, he appeared in front of the Changsheng Hall and shot directly at the heart of Zhongshan. It''s too fast, even if Zhong Shan has no time to hide, Zhong Shan''s eyes condense and he snorted coldly. "Humph" Suddenly, the surrounding side of Zhongshan was shrouded in countless fortunes. A huge imperial spirit was heading for the white light, and quickly resisted the invasion of the white light. Although the white light could not be blocked, it could slow down its speed a little after all. For a moment, Zhongshan saw the white-light object clearly. It was a seven-inch evil sword, and the sword had two eyes and two eyebrows, just like living things. Seeing that she was about to shoot near Zhongshan, a powerful golden shield suddenly appeared on the side of Zhongshan. It was not a mana shield, but a powerful shield formed by the spirit of the Great Emperor. !! "Dang ~!" Daoman didn''t hit the shield of the emperor''s air, but was not far away, caught by two white fingers. Emperor Xuanzang suddenly stopped in front of Zhongshan, his clothing moved slightly, and he clamped Daomang with a **** of his right index finger, although Di Xuanyu''s palm also moved backwards some distance, but after all, he blocked it. Refers to the unstoppable impact. Outside the Nantian Gate, the pupil of God Crow Tao shrank, and looked at Emperor Xuanzhang with some surprise. "Please baby turn around ~~!" God Crow Tao Jun sighed coldly, and the sword was white, and suddenly broke open the **** of Emperor Xuanzang, and shot back instantly. Turned into the inside of the cut gourd. Emperor Xuanzhang and God Crow Tao Jun were far away, facing each other, and they saw dignity from each other''s eyes. Looking at Emperor Xuanzang, the divine **** Crow Tao Jun suddenly sneered. "Yunxian ~~!" Ling Xiao Tian Ting outside the East Tianmen, suddenly loud and loud! "Killing fairy ~~!" God Crow Tao Jun shouted loudly! "Trapped! ~!" Ling Xiao Tian Ting outside the West Tianmen, sang with a loud voice! "Amazing!" Ling Xiao Tian Ting outside the North Tianmen, a loud and loud drink! The three Tsing Yi men who originally stood behind the King of the Crow of the Crow suddenly disappeared. Apparently, in the stunned shot of the flying sword by the immortal, the three celestial powerhouses arrived at their intended positions. The slain was defeated, and after drinking loudly four times, suddenly, the east erected a purple sword that cuts across the sky, and it cuts through the ground. The infinite purple sword gas bursts out and bursts into the clouds and clouds of Nangong Sheng. sword! A green trapped fairy sword is erected on the west side. Like the east side, it exudes a vast sword spirit. The north side is also a black and immortal sword. It is the same as the sky. . In the south, there is a red long sword penetrating the sky, but this red long sword looks like a ghost, a fairy sword? The sudden appearance of the three deadly fierce swords suddenly cut through the space, and the surrounding heaven and earth were suddenly cut into dark shadows. The space is broken, and the inside and outside are isolated. Countless swordsmanship is a powerful bombardment to Ling Xiao heaven. A devastating atmosphere is coming, as if to destroy everything in the interior surrounded by the four swords, so that everyone is in the heart, a feeling that the sword is hanging over the head can make people unable to breathe. "Xianxian Sword Formation?" Emperor Xuanzhen looked cold. "Emperor''s pilgrimage light!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly. "Ang ~~!" The nineteen-claw Qiyun Jinlong roared loudly, and the whole body of golden light burst out. The entire cloud of Qiyun was also brilliant, and the cloud of merit was even more yellow. The countless rays of light hit the sky in all directions, covering the entire sky. Nangong Sheng''s large array was originally worthy to be broken. At this time, the endless golden light and yellow light added, and immediately made the large array stable, but the large array seemed to be shaking. "Lu Jianping!" Cried Zhong Shan. "The minister is here!" The official who supervised the building of Ling Xiaotian was immediately enlisted. "Introducing the power of the nine heavens and stars to stabilize Lingxiao heaven!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Lu Jianping answered immediately. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, originally pulling endless stars, can naturally borrow the power of stars. With a wave of his hand, Lu Jian shot a high platform in the distance, suddenly emitting 108 rays of light, and shot directly at the Quartet, as if sending a message to people in the distance. After the 108 rays of light shot out, the entire Lingxiao Heavenly Court shook for a while, and then it was certain that the shaking stopped. "Booming ~~!" At higher altitudes, countless clouds and fog suddenly collapsed, and one hundred and eight stars in the starry sky suddenly became extremely bright, shooting countless stars into the Xiaoxiao heaven. For a time, the entire Lingxiao Heavenly Court was bathed in the starlight, and the huge aura gathered from the four sides, giving the people of the people endless confidence and endless power of the stars, and it continued to temper the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Nangong Sheng''s large formation was completely stabilized. However, a large array of clouds covering the line of sight was scattered by the power of the stars. The outside can see the inside. The combination of Daqi Qiyun and the power of the stars completely blocked the power of Jixian Sword Array from the large array. Outside the large array, like the inside of a black hole, it was full of pulling force, and the endless sword qi roared around. Four celestial beings presided over the Wuxian Sword Formation, showing its mighty power. In the south, God Crow Tao Jun looked coldly at the stable Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and his eyes flickered with anger. "God, you can''t help me, get out!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Hahahaha, why can''t you?" God Crow Tao laughed loudly, and there was a strong killing in his eyes. "Is there anything else you can do?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "It''s a good skill to be able to block the inferior Xianjian formation, but what if your luck is reduced?" God Crow Tao Jun sneered. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "I once said that here this time, you will cut your first level! Since you are so confident, then we will walk and see!" God Crow Tao Jun sneered. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. God Crow Tao Jun looked at Guishou, Guishou nodded, and pointed his colorful lights to the outside of Xianxian Sword Formation. But at this moment, Nu Qinghui stared at the nineteen claws to transport the golden dragon, with a trace of complexity, firmness and coldness in her eyes. v7 Chapter 69： Zhu Qiang gathered outside the sword Chapter 69: The Powers Gather Together To the east of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Dong Lin Emperor Dynasty, the Prime Minister''s House. Several officials were discussing with the prime minister, and all outside servants retired. "Madonna, surely the war went together, and my offline production could not be cultivated. I used to earn 500,000 top-quality spirits every day. Now only 50,000 are left. Forty-five thousand top-quality spirits, this It''s gone! "Said an official, angrily. "Sir Prime Minister, we are the same, more importantly in the war phase, all cities are under martial law, and the investigation is very rigorous. Our supplies often fail to arrive on time, which also reduces our daily income!" Another official hurried. "Then what do you say?" Xiang Xiang asked softly. "We''re going to go up again, unite our ministers, go up together, stop the war, and give us peace!" Said the official. "You have to find out, you are the officials of the Donglin Emperor Dynasty, eating the king of the king, sharing your worries for the king, and your main battle, you should also play the main battle!" Xiang Xiang said coldly. "Lulu? What is that Lulu, can His Majesty use that Lulu to break our financial path?" The official said angrily. "Hum!" The uncle hummed. "I''ll mention it again!" Xiang Xiang said angrily. "Yes!" All the officials nodded unwillingly. When the officials were sent away, the Prime Minister frowned slightly. These officials, even his Majesty, dared to offend. This is a bad sign. Outside the Prime Minister''s House, officials frowned. "Master Zhang, what should we do? The Prime Minister is unwilling, and we have no choice!" "Huh, sir? He loses more every day than we do. Now I am afraid that he loses one million top-grade spirit stones every day, that is, one hundred million top-grade spirit stones. It doesn''t matter if the loss is two days a day. It takes the most urgent time It must be him! "Master Zhang sneered. "Well, if it were not for this war, I would now be able to earn 600,000 top-quality spirits a day!" "As long as I have worked for three or five years, with this spirit stone, it is not difficult even if I start my own!" Master Zhang said coldly. "Hmm!" The other ministers nodded. His heart changed, and there was no more loyalty to the imperial dynasty! Ling Xiao Tian Ting was originally a very sensitive place. Numerous sentries have been squatting here. On the day that Xianxian Siege besieged Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the news quickly spread to the world. Great Qin Dynasty! Chaotang. "Holy, this is the business war of Dasao, an alternative sales, a sales method that collapses the imperial dynasty''s economy, and *** is done properly, and can get all the cities in the south!" Lu Buwei said to him. Apparently, during this time, Lu Buwei had sorted out the plan for big whale swallowing up and presented it to the uncle. "Da Qin domestic, put an end to all sales in this area, there are defiant, cut!" Wu said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Holy, I heard that Lingxian Sword was trapped in Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and it has been almost a month since it came down. Chen wanted to go and investigate, and by the way experience the commercial war of Dasao!" Lu Buwei said. Taking a look at Lu Buwei, he nodded and said, "Okay, you can go and see!" "Xie Sheng!" Lu Buwei responded immediately. "Transfer ghost valley!" I began. "Transfer ghost valley ~~!" The Daqin Fengshui Division Ghost Valley was soon passed on. Ghost Valley had thin hair, dark skin, thin body, and looked slightly ugly. "Ghost Valley meet Holy!" "Well, you followed Lu Buwei to Daxu, and by the way investigated the situation of Daxu Fengshui Master Mud Bodhisattva." Xu said. "Yes!" Ghost Valley responded immediately. Day of Heaven! Chaotang. "King Taizong, King of Heaven, please go to Daxu as you grow old!" "Yes!" Gu Taizong nodded. The four swords of Wuxian were trapped in the heavenly courts. After the various forces in the world got the news, they all gathered towards the Great Emperor Dynasty. Ten days later, a lot of forces have arrived in the distance below the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Together, they looked at the heavenly Xianxian Sword Formation, which surrounded the Lingxiao Heavenly Court in a dark environment. In the sky, 108 stars became extremely bright, and the four swords of Wuxian were not withdrawn, proving that there was no victory or defeat in the interior. Great Emperor Dynasty? The emperor dynasty, but the longevity world is a sacred place. The owner of the longevity world came here with the Xianxian Sword Formation, but it did not achieve results in a short time? People are becoming more and more curious, how strong is this great emperor? With the strength of the imperial dynasty, can you compete against the Holy Land? In the distance of Xunxian Sword Formation, in a small valley, Zi Xun looked at the Xunxian Sword Formation in the distance, and a little flash of worry flashed in his eyes. "Nu Qinghui, the ancient magical power is dead, don''t think about it any more. If you really dare to do that, I will never forgive you!" A gleam of cold light flashed in Zi Xun''s eyes. On the top of a mountain peak in the distance of Xianxian Sword Formation, the thin Feng Shui Master Guigu, looking at the terrain of the Quartet, studying the direction of Feng Shui dragon veins. Beside him, an expensive Lu Buwei clutched some letters in his hand, and seven or eight sentinels next to him continued to send messages from the Quartet. Lu Buwei squinted his eyes. After reading, a slight sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Good Zhongshan, this net is so big!" Lu Buwei closed the letter and said lightly. "Lv Xiang, I have already explored the terrain. This is a large disc radial concentric pattern. The Lingxiao heaven court is blessed by the eight-party earth dragon veins. Once the Lingxiao heaven court encounters a crisis, this Fengshui array will extract the Qi from the veins and strengthen it. The power of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, it seems that Ling Xiao Tian Ting has not been greatly damaged at all, and it may still be deadlocked for a while! "Guigu said faintly. When it comes to Feng Shui, Guigu is extremely confident. "Well, there''s nothing to look at here, let''s go and see Mud Bodhisattva!" Lu Buwei nodded. "Mud Bodhisattva? Isn''t Mud Bodhisattva here? At present, the enemy of Ling Xiaotianting, is it possible that he has gone out of the door?" Guigu did not believe. "Naturally, my judgment has never been missed!" Lu Buwei said affirmatively. "No matter where Mud Bodhisattvas goes, he will definitely come here. Holy, let us investigate Mud Bodhisattva, what if we leave, Mud Bodhisattva back?" Guigu shook his head. Hearing Guigu''s disobedience, Lu Buwei''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Guigu with some patience: "So, wouldn''t you just follow me?" "L Xiang, you have your opinion, and I have my opinion. The Holy One did not let me obey you. Moreover, in Daqin, my status is not weaker than you, and I hope you will take your own weight!" Guigu shook his head. Obviously the Feng Shui division has the pride of the Feng Shui division. There are only a few in the whole world. This is the case for all dynasties. The feng shui division is a special existence. Except for the lord of the Yun Chao, he never bows to anyone. "Ha ha ha ha, self-esteem? Your ancestor told me that it was almost the same, just you?" Lu Buwei showed a weird smile. Self-respect? Except for Da Qin and a few old ministers, who dared to talk to Lu Buwei in the past has done so, but he dared to talk to Lu Buwei so long ago that he had died. "Huh!" Ghost Valley snorted. "I don''t care about you right now, otherwise I''ll blame me for bullying the juniors, remember what you just said, and wait for your ancestor to return, let him tell me!" Lu Buwei said coldly. After speaking, Lu Buwei shook his sleeve and disappeared in front of Guigu. Watching Lu Buwei leave, Guigu frowned, no longer talking, but looked at the huge array of swordsmen in front of him, and the feng shui pattern of the Quartet. Three days later. There is a valley in the distance of Xianxian Sword Formation. Holding a cane, holding the old man in his body, he looked at the huge feng shui pattern in front of him. Aside, King Taizong and King Zhan of the Emperor Tianyong looked at the information of the Quartet, and frowned slightly. "Dasao actually sent the newly-conquered Xuanwu family to the battlefield? And also held a lot of important positions?" Zhan Tianwang frowned and looked at the information. "There may be a lot of articles in this!" Taizong Wang nodded. "And this war is also weird, as if Zhong Shan had anticipated this scene long ago, as if he knew that he could not command the army, all the command of the army in this sloppy army fell into the hands of Mr. Water Mirror." Zhuangtian Wang frowned slightly. "Mr. Water Mirror? Sure enough, he is a shocking genius. He has four enemies in the world. He is calm and uncomfortable. Unfortunately, he almost used it for me!" Taizong Wang sighed slightly. "Huh!" King of Battle nodded. "Tian Lao, do you see anything?" King Taizong looked at Tian Lao aside. "Naturally you can see that the geomantic feng shui array of Mud Bodhisattva is really powerful. Tell you, you don''t understand, but I found an interesting person!" Tian Lao Dan Dan said. "Oh?" "Except for the mud Buddha, only the five veins of Fengshui are cultivated in Divine Land. Heaven and earth are the gods and ghosts. I am heaven. At the same time, I also have a secret method that can sense other Feng Shui masters. Although I can not sense too many things, I can also know whether they exist When the earth master died, Nie Fanchen disappeared into Shenzhou. Shenxiu disappeared a few years ago. Either he died, or he was no longer in Shenzhou. The pulse of Shenzhou Shenxiu and the earth master was broken. . "Yeah!" Both the kings didn''t speak, and continued to listen to the old man. "There is Human Respect and Ghost Valley. Human Respect is in Tai Sui Tian Chao, and Ghost Valley is in Da Qin, but not far away!" Tian Lao Dan Dan said. "Guigu is here too?" King Taizong''s eyes lightened slightly. "Just in that direction!" The cane in Tian Lao''s hand was far away. The eyes of the two princes looked together. The two thought about it. In the end, King Taizong suddenly raised a brow and said, "Come here, let me check the entry and exit of people in that direction, and find out who else is in that direction. Don''t make a fool! "Yes!" Several subordinates retreated immediately. v7 Chapter 70： Xuanwu Rebellion Chapter 70The Rebellion of the Xuanwu Clan Another month later, Lu Buwei rushed to the southwest corner of Shenzhou, a mountain and forest land bordering Taisui Tianchao! Shaking endless mountains, misty waves, a quiet and wonderful place. However, there is a large area, and at this moment it is being shrouded in countless white mists. The white mists are so clear that they feel like they are exuding a wicked breath, and they continue to swallow and spread. On the periphery, there are a large number of practitioners rushing towards the inside, but, just after rushing in, they flew out strangely, going in and out, so reciprocating, as if this cloud and mist had a clever ability, and was winding back countless people general. Standing on the top of a mountain, Lu Buwei explored a move, and a monk was pulled closer. The man suddenly changed to Lu Buwei, and there was no response for a moment. The moment he reacted, he was angry: "Who are you?" Lu Buwei didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and the probe pointed at the man''s eyebrow. Suddenly, the man''s eyes became dull. "What''s happening here?" Lu Buwei said in a deep voice. "I don''t know. Ten days ago, the entrance of the Longevity World suddenly appeared countless fogs. Anyone went in and weirdly returned. Ten days later, we couldn''t get in! The people inside couldn''t get out!" The dull man Road. "Can you guess? Or hear something in the white fog?" Lu Buwei asked again. "No, I didn''t hear anything!" Said the dull man. "Wine pouch rice bag!" Lu Buwei disdain for a while. A bit of hands, the man suddenly broke a big hole in his brows. Dead under the cliff. Standing on the top of the mountain, Lu Buwei looked at the huge white mist area in front of him, and smiled lightly: "Feng Shui array, it really is mud bodhisattva, God Crow Tao Jun besieged the Ling Xiao heaven court, but you sent someone to test the longevity world, good plan! So brave! " Lu Buwei didn''t rush into the white mist, it is not necessary. So good, how can there be destruction? At the same time, outside of Xianxian Sword Formation, there was a forested land. In a spider-like ground, smoke and dust raged around, terrible destruction brought out a powerful space shock. At the center, Daqin Fengshui Master Ghost Valley was nailed to a boulder, and his body was full of cracks. Blood was all over his body, his eyes widened and full of unbelief. The Emperor of the Tianyong Dynasty stood on one side, looking coldly, the King Taizong''s clothes were a little broken, and the King of War was covered with wounds. However, at this moment, the King of War was holding a big sword and nailed Ghost Valley to the boulder. "Fuck, this Feng Shui master is so difficult to do! It almost killed me!" Zhan Tianwang scolded and stared at the dying ghost valley. "You, Tian Lao, Gu Zhan Tian, ??Gu Taizong? You, Dayong Heavenly King?" Guigu stared at the three men with difficulty. "I killed you, what can you do?" Zhan Tianwang laughed. "The ancestor returned, the ancestor must return, we will, will avenge me!" Guigu said hard. "Revenge? Humming!" Zhan Tianwang hummed. With one stroke, Ghost Valley is divided in two and a half. Ghost Valley stared, never staring! "Well, Divine Feng Shui Master, one less pulse!" Tian Lao shook his head and sighed. Out of Longevity! Lu Buwei waited for two days. Lu Buwei''s eyes narrowed, as if he could see the interior through the white mist. Suddenly, Lu Buwei frowned. At this time, the entire white mist area was suddenly full of five colors of glazed light. Soaring into the sky in an instant, the whole world is full of colorful lights, and it is extremely powerful. "Five-colored **** light? Is there a strong person in the longevity world who will display the five-color **** light?" Lu Buwei frowned. "Skull, go ~!" Suddenly, in the thick fog, the eager voice of the mud Buddha came. Then, two black robes were suddenly shot in the fog, all wrapped in black robes, with no clear appearance. "Skulls?" Lu Buwei''s eyes narrowed. The King Skull and Mud Bodhisattva flew away, and no figure chased them out in the longevity world. Leave them alone. Lu Buwei looked at the scene, his right palm touched his left fist and smiled coldly: "It''s getting more and more interesting, five colors of light? Children of Kong? The skeletons of the underworld? Lu Buwei flickered away and disappeared. Within the fairy sword array. The huge sword array still envelopes this huge area of ??the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The sword violently washed away the array of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. However, with the support of luck, merit, and the power of the stars, the Lingxiao Heavenly Court was intact. !! It has been more than two months, and Zhong Shan sneered to the outside. "God crow, are you still interesting like this?" Zhong Shan sneered. These days, the crow Tao Jun who has been ignoring Zhongshan has finally frowned again. It''s been more than two months, and nearly three months, why hasn''t the luck of the Dalai Emperor''s dynasty ever decreased at all? Not right, very wrong. "Guishou, what''s going on?" God Crow Tao Jun looked at Guishou. "I do nt know, I m going to arrange it! My Xuanwu clan, this time at the invitation of Dasao, participated in the resistance to the four empires, and occupied a lot of strategic places. As long as my signal is issued, the turtle and snake will timely order The Xuanwu tribe is against the water! "A trace of anxiety flashed in Guishou''s eyes. "Tortoise and snake? Master Xuanwu Master?" God Crow Tao Jun frowned. There was a hint of distrust in his eyes! "Anti-water? It should be anti-water for a long time now. For almost three months, you have a traitor from the Xuanwu tribe. The four emperor dynasties should make good news. Now they should enter the territory of Daxu. You''re bad, do you think the big cricket is full of weather and luck? Toad mocked. "There can be no problem, there is a snake child ambassador to the Xuanwu family, and now it must have hit the Daxu army!" Guishou disbelieved. "Otherwise, you go and see!" God Crow Tao Jun frowned. "So here ...?" Guishou wondered. "The toad''s injury should be almost recovered. He can take your place for a while and go back quickly!" God Crow said. "Yes!" As Guishou was about to leave, Zhong Shan in front of the Changsheng Hall suddenly spoke. "Shen Ya, Gui Shou, are you still waiting for my luck to weaken here?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Shen Ya''s pupils shrank, and Guishou also stopped. "Guishou, you don''t have to go, it''s no use going, I''ll show you a person!" Zhong Shan laughed. At this time, from the Changsheng Hall, slowly came out of a white robe figure. "Snake ~~!" Guishou shouted inconceivably. The person who came out was the young master of the Xuanwu tribe, the turtle and snake. Although the turtle and snake could not see this distant place, however, Emperor Xuanyuan deliberately projected the distant scene in front of the turtle and snake. "Extremely you don''t have to go!" Turtle snake sighed slightly. "What? What do you mean?" "The basalts in Dasong s army are not against the water, but the basalts hidden in the army of the four dynasties should be against the water at this moment. Only more and more! "Turtle and snake shook his head. Hearing the words of the tortoise and snake, the outside world''s face changed at the same time. God Crow Daojun was angry, staring at the turtle snake with a suffocation in his eyes, as if to see the turtle snake dead. Guishou was furious. "Dash, you dare to rebel against me? Who is the Supreme of the Xuanwu family? I dare to usurp me while I am still? Rebellious Supreme, the world s Xuanwu together, do nt you know?" Guishou growled angrily. The turtle snake''s face was a bit ugly. Zhongshan patted the turtle snake on his shoulder and looked at the turtle''s life outside Nantianmen: "Extreme? After today, you are no longer Xuanwu tribe!" Zhongshan''s abrupt words, the crowd outside Nantianmen listened slightly. "What do you mean?" Guishou frowned. Guishou didn''t find anything abnormal, but God Crow Tao Jun saw it. Looking at him, God Crow Tao stared at his eyes. "I dare you!" With a roar, a strong sigh of breath rushed straight to his chest, and suddenly a group of black smoke appeared on the chest of the God Crow Tao. However, the other three failed to hide away. Suddenly, Nu Qinghui, Guishou, and Toad''s expressions suddenly froze. For some unknown reason, Nu Qinghui suddenly woke up with an excitement. "Heaven?" Nu Qinghui exclaimed. Heaven demon? Can Zhongshan actually enslave the demons? There was a horror in Nu Qinghui''s eyes. "Boom ~!" Turtle''s head suddenly flashed a lot of thunder and lightning. Infinite thunderclouds spurted out suddenly, and a large amount of sword gas rushed in. Instead of becoming smaller, thunderclouds grew stronger, and horrible thunderstorms spurted out. God Crow Tao Jun slaps on Guishou''s body, and Guishou suddenly wakes up, but the thundercloud in the sky seems to stare at him, and Guishou''s face changes greatly. "Jack, junk ~!" Guishou shouted two words in the direction of the turtle snake, and quickly rushed out of the Xianxian Sword Formation, otherwise Leiyun would be even more surging when stimulated by the Xianxian Sword Formation! There is also a person who has not been awakened by the demon. The toad, the toad has not yet reached the ninth level in the heavenly realm, and even if the demon seduce, it will not lead to the coming of Tianjie. In the vagueness, the toad''s face became flushed, and he looked a little bit cheap. "God Crow Tao Jun, as long as you give me Nu Qinghui, hey hey hey, I will listen to you in the future! Giggle Giggle!" Toad stupidly said. When Nu Qinghui heard the toad''s chatter, her disgust flashed in her eyes. God Crow Tao Jun also frowned at the toad, and slapped his palm on the toad''s chest. "Hey ~~!" The unfortunate toad was chaotic by the energy in the palm of his palm, spewed against the blood, and suddenly woke up. v7 Chapter 71： Jun Chapter 71 Donglin Emperor Dynasty east of the Great Emperor Dynasty. It has been more than two months, and the attack on the Great Emperor Chao did not achieve any effect. Prime Minister Fuzhong. Several officials are surrounding the prime minister. "Sir Prime Minister, I just reported from the front. Our army was defeated. This is when will this be the head!" "Sir Prime Minister, it''s been more than two months. We have lost too much, we can''t go on like this, absolutely not!" An official said angrily. The prime minister was silent for a while and drank, "Small things in the stone of spirit, let you panic like this? What is the system, are you still officials of the Donglin emperor?" "Small thing, madam, think about it yourself, is it still a small thing? Don''t say me, just you, you are a seventh-level member, and more than two months ago, the daily income of nearly one million top-quality spirits, which is 100 million top-grade Spirit stone, these seventy days, if there is no war, we will not talk about your increased top-grade spirit stone. In those two months, you have also earned more than seven billion lower-quality spirit stones, seven billion, ah, prime minister, Is this still a small thing? "The official cried. "Yeah, if it''s a bigger development and a bigger stack these days, then the prime minister, you have lost at least 10 billion inferior spirits during this time. 10 billion, how much can you do with this 10 billion?" Officials are attentive. "However, as the Minister of the East Forest Emperor, you must be loyal to the East Forest Emperor!" "Loyal? You see Jun as a father, what do you think of you? Grass mustard? Shit?" The official said madly. "Bold!" The prime minister stared. But the officials opposite him had completely lost his loyalty to the monarch. Whoever blocked his wealth was his enemy. While the Prime Minister was discussing with a group of officials, a loud shout came from outside: "Master!" "What''s the matter?" The unhappy yelled at the outside. "Mr. Tie and a friend of mine!" Cried the villain outside. "Mr. Iron?" The officials'' faces changed. "Hurry up, please!" An official yelled at the words of the prime minister. "Come in, please!" "Yes!" Soon, one man led two people into the hall. If Zhong Shan is here, he must recognize at a glance that the so-called Mr. Tie is a subordinate of Yi Yan, Tie Xie, and one other person, who is the Phoenix King who carried Zhong Shan to the Da Li Tian Chao not long ago and danced! "Mr. Iron, please sit down!" Several officials immediately supported. "Please!" Prime Minister said immediately. "Excuse you, sorry, this is my friend, just call him Mr. Wu!" Tiexue certainly took the upper rank. "Mr. Tie''s friend is our friend. In the future, Mr. Wu will be our friend!" A group of officials said immediately. There was a sigh of sigh in Tiexue''s eyes. "I wonder why Mr. Tie came here today?" The prime minister asked. "Well, I have good news for you today!" Jie Xie laughed. "Oh?" "The Chamber of Commerce has decided to promote you as an eighth-level member from today. As long as each of you has 300 more second-level members offline, you will be officially promoted to a seventh-level member!" Tiexue said. After hearing the words from the iron blood, all the officials suddenly felt a rush of blood rushing into their heads, and their excited eyes became red. "Really?" An official said excitedly. First level, the profit brought by this one level upgrade will be extremely scary, twice, at least twice! "Of course it''s true! However, it hasn''t been much for more than two months, we can''t train offline, and our goods can''t be delivered. Do you think of a way?" Tiexue asked. "Method? We also thought about it, but what can be done!" An official sighed. "You know, every day a war breaks out, we lose a mountain''s spirit stone. With the spirit stone, why can''t we do it? So many spirit stones, say something outrageous, you guys don''t suggest it!" . "Mr. Tie, please say, out of your mouth and into our ears, it will never go out!" Said an official. "Half a year, the accumulation of such spiritual stones, as long as half a year, you will be able to enjoy it for a lifetime, not even worry about within ten generations, and even if you want to start the Yun Dynasty yourself, it is not difficult!" . "Create your own fortune?" Officials stared. "Everyone can sit to this position today. Obviously, they are all talented people. As ministers, it is because you have no opportunity and no background. If you have enough spiritual background, is it not easy for you to want to have a good time? Can you open a dynasty if you are not good? The lord of the dynasty enjoys less luck than you? If you can go further and create a dynasty, it won''t be difficult? You have been an official for many years, and you can''t clear the various links .Born in the world, who doesn''t want to do a great cause? The Lord of the Once, even if he can''t become immortal in the future, he can still stay in history! "Iron Blood continued to bewilder. Listening to the words of blood, the officials became more and more rosy, and their eyes were flushed with redness and excitement. "But?" Prime Minister frowned. "But you can''t leave here now, because all your downlines are here. If the war continues, how can you gather up the spiritual stone? How can you talk about Kai Zhao? You must stabilize your financial resources and stay here, Emperor Donglin You have to break your financial path again, what do you do? "Iron Blood asked. "How to do?" The bright prospect was stifled by this Donglin emperor, blocked here, and couldn''t get out. "If there is no Emperor Donglin, who can stop you? Even if the dynasty is open, if you don''t have the Emperor Donglin, will you be able to separate and open the dynasty? You can open the dynasty as an emperor and continue to collect the wealth of the world "Iron blood confused. Talking, everyone no longer spoke, and each one became pale. Staring at Iron Blood together as if thinking of something. The crowd was silent, and Jiefang no longer spoke. Sit down and wait slowly. Finally, one of the officials seemed to be connected, and his blushing complexion returned to redness, and the cold light flashed in his eyes: "Yunjun?" After that man said, everyone looked at him. Then his expressions changed one by one, and finally he looked at the prime minister. The prime minister''s face was also red and white for a while, apparently deceived and unwilling to do it. "Sir Prime Minister, you will be an eighth-level member in the future. How many spirits will you have every day? If you are willing, I would respect you as emperor!" An official said immediately. "We also want to honor you as emperor." The officials immediately bowed. When I met all the officials, I blinked again in my eyes, and finally frowned, "Who can kill him?" With this sentence, he finally cut off the last heart of loyalty to the king. "My friend, Mr. Wu, is actually also a powerful emperor. If he assassinates the East Forest Emperor alone, it certainly won''t work. He has the power of the East Forest Emperor to protect the world, but with you, it will be different. Properly used, tomorrow will be able to change dynasties! "Iron blood added a fire at the right time. Three days later, the Donglin Emperor Dynasty, the Prime Minister s birthday, and a quiet valley outside the city hosted a banquet in honor of the Emperor Donglin. During the banquet, the Prime Minister first poisoned the Emperor Donglin, and then opened a majestic battle and trapped the Prime Minister In the end, the monarchs rebelled against Donglin the Great. Donglin was caught off guard. After struggling for two hours, he defeated half of the officials and was beheaded in the Prime Minister''s Mansion! The Dong Lin emperor dynasty caused a disaster in the Xiao wall and collapsed today! Outside Wuxian Sword Formation, countless strong men looked up at heaven. It''s been more than two months, haven''t the strong men in the longevity world won the Great Emperor? How strong is this great emperor? Just as people were lamenting, a person suddenly flew out of Jianxian Sword Formation. "Come out, someone''s out!" "That''s, Guishou? The Xuanwu family is supreme, Guishou?" "I know, when a big toad was screaming, I saw with my own eyes that Guishou came with God Crow Taojun, why did he come out?" "Heavenly? He''s going to cross?" "There are seven people in the longevity world, and now there are only six?" People have been talking for more than two months. Waiting for more than two months has not only made people impatient, but they have been looking forward to it. The moment Guishou came out, he flew away. Except for a few people who followed, most of them continued to look at Wuxian Sword Formation. Inside the sword array, the toad with the demon''s heart was awakened by the king of the crow Tao, but at this moment it looks even more debilitating. Apparently the damage caused by the demon is huge. "God of Crow, what should we do?" There was a panic in Toad''s eyes. "This kind of junior demon does not dare to enter the Xianxian Sword Formation, and there are no other directions in the three directions. The demon can only break through from the south!" Shen Yadao Jun Shen said. After that, the toad quickly hid behind the Lord of the Crows, and the memory of the demon just now was fresh. And at this moment, suddenly, the sky above Zhongshan''s head suddenly expanded, and the air of vitality increased. "Impossible, more than two months, the four emperor dynasties lost? Impossible!" God Crow Tao Jun was surprised. For the first time, God Crow Tao appears so surprised. From the frantic increase in the sea of ??luck in front of us, it can be seen that so many disasters of the four emperor dynasties will come together, and the horrible golden light will rise into the sky may? I''ve trapped Zhongshan, why is Daxu still so strong? Two and a half months, the four emperors? No wonder God Crow Tao Jun will be horrified, no matter who sees this scene, he will also be amazed. Air transport, majestic air transport increased, nineteen-claw air transport Jinlong became more and more stout, more powerful. The momentum of the grandma has increased! Looking up, Zhong Shan looked at the endless flow of luck, and a cheerful smile appeared on his face. "The destruction is really timely, hahaha ~~" God Crow Tao Jun''s face suddenly became iron blue. Nu Qinghui''s eyes flashed, her eyes became firmer. Zhong Shan laughed, and suddenly looked coldly at the God Crow Road: "It''s been more than two months, now it''s my turn to fight back!" "Ang ~~" Qi Yun Jinlong should roar. v7 Chapter 72： Sharp Zhongshan Chapter 72Sharp Zhongshan "Ang ~~" Qi Yun Jinlong should roar. The entire dragon''s body has doubled in a bang. The whole body''s golden light has been greatly enlarged. The huge golden light has doubled the surrounding large array, and countless swords have been pushed out! Countless golden lights pierced the Quartet, and even rushed out of the Xianxian Sword Formation from the south. The huge array of black fairy swordsmen suddenly shot out a lot of golden light in the south. "That''s the golden light of luck, why can''t Xunxian Sword Array come to Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" I don''t know which strong one shouted. "Dai dynasty emperor? Really so strong? Is it just the emperor dynasty, when the dynasty, isn''t it invincible?" "No, next time we have an imperial examination, I must participate!" Countless powerful people have talked. And inside. There is no need to transport Jinlong, but just transporting the sea of ??clouds is enough to support Daxu''s resistance to Jixian Sword Formation! The huge luck golden dragon burst from the sky. Out of luck and clouds, head straight for Zhongshan. Seeing this scene, the pupil of God Crow Tao shrank. "Ang ~~!" Another dragon yin, the huge gas dragon Jin lunged directly into the body of Zhongshan, and instantly shrank countless times into the body of Zhongshan. Once the huge gas dragon Jin entered the body of Zhongshan, the sides of Zhongshan suddenly became brilliant, the whole palace suddenly Shrouded in endless golden light. The Zhongshan against it looks like a huge sun. Over the golden light, a huge dragon head gradually condensed, which is the dragon head of the nineteen-claw golden dragon. The dragon head looked down at the four sides and esteemed the people. A mighty imperial power radiated into the hearts of all subjects. "Long live Your Majesty, live a live long lived ~~~" The subjects suddenly bowed down and shouted long live together! "True dragon body?" Nu Qinghui narrowed her eyebrows. "Shen Crow Tao Jun, what do we do now? Zhongshan Zhenlong protects his body. I heard that Dasao has another celestial realm. There is no other way to take him from the sword fairy sword array. He still has Emperor Xuanzang. Now we are three. , What to do? "Toad anxiously. "Xian Xian Jian Zhen has no meaning anymore!" Nu Qinghui nodded. "Xian Xianjian retreated, and I will kill Zhongshan with me!" The sound of God Crow Tao Jun was followed by the shaking of Xianxian Sword. Therefore, even if it was hundreds of thousands of miles away, the other three heavenly realms could still hear the words of God Crow Tao. This sound also spread outside the sword array. "Xianxian Sword Array withdraw? Isn''t the Nianxian Sword Array in Changsheng World just like Zhongshan?" People speculated. In front of the Palace of Longevity, Zhong Shan, the true dragon''s body guard, said, "Emperor Xuanzhang, let''s kill!" "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. The moment Zhongshan''s words fell, God Crow Tao Jun knew it was not good. Sure enough, when Xuanxian Sword array was withdrawn, Emperor Xuanzhen disappeared in front of the Changsheng Hall. "Afflicted!" A stun in the eyes of God Crow Tao Jun. In one finger, the Xianxian Gourd re-emerged, and a white light suddenly flew out of the Xianxian Gourd, heading for Zhongshan with an unstoppable trend. From the perspective of God Crow Tao Jun, his sword-cutting flying sword is omnipotent, especially under the circumstance of mantra, even two months ago, even Emperor Xuanzang could not stop it, who can stop it? Zhongshan certainly can''t. Emperor Xuanzang would kill the eternal life people he brought with him, then kill Zhongshan himself, Emperor Xuanzang would undoubtedly save! Unfortunately, world events are always unpredictable, and Emperor Xuanzhang never returned, but Zhong Shan not only did not avoid, but also flew in shape, rushing forward to cut the flying sword. Seeing Zhongshan rushing to the cutting sword, God Crow Tao instinctively felt a bit of awfulness. But I don''t know where the problem is, the sorrow of God''s Crow Tao flashed, since you want to die, then die! Suddenly, Zhanxian Feidao came to Zhongshan, and he rushed to Zhongshan without stopping. The speed was too fast. Like a streamer, he cut a space fragmentation band along the way. Just before Zhong Shan, the God Crow Tao stared at him with a stare in his eyes. What is he going to do? "Hey ~~!" The cut-sharp flying sword came to Zhongshan in an instant, and could no longer hide, there was nowhere to hide. The golden dragon of the true dragon''s body has not made a defense, and the slightest bit of imperfection in the heart of the God Crow Tao is getting worse. It''s no use doubting in my heart anymore, because the flying fairy sword has already reached Zhongshan. To the heart of the eyebrows. "call out" "Ahh!" A strange noise sounded in Zhongshan''s mind, and everyone looked at Zhongshan blankly. Toad widened his eyes and opened his mouth to find the flying sword. How about the flying sword? The long space fragmentation zone quickly recovered, but the seven-inch long Xianxianfeidao was gone. Disappeared. God Crow Tao Jun was blushing, staring at Zhong Shan with his eyes wide, grasping the gourd, there was a flash of incomprehension in his eyes. In an instant, what about the flying sword? Why can''t I feel it? "Hey ~!" Wuxian four swords abruptly withdrew. The three-handed sword is suddenly gone. "Four immortal four swords withdraw, withdraw!" Countless strong outsiders drank, and finally, an exciting scene appeared. "Let''s go and kill Zhongshan with me!" God Crow Tao Jun angrily shouted at the two heavenly realms next to him. "Yes!" Nu Qinghui and Toad responded at the same time. God Crow Tao Jun was very impatient. Just now the celestial cutting sword suddenly disappeared, making God Crow Tao Jun feel very bad, he must be fast, he must kill Zhongshan quickly. Suddenly, a white light flew from the cut gourd. "Another flying sword?" Zhongshan stunned a little in the distance, his figure was only one. Then his eyes changed, soaring into the sky, quickly flying away from the sky, and heading for a distant high altitude. "Boom ~!" The new Fei Xian Fei Dao slammed the Nantianmen''s protection, and the three peerless powers rushed towards the interior. As the God Crow Tao rushed into the interior, another Tsing Yi figure suddenly appeared and followed. Obviously the Tianji Realm who just returned. The four celestial poles rushed directly to Zhongshan, but the other two celestial poles did not appear. Do not know why! In just a few minutes, the King of the Crows and the Taos came to Zhongshan with three celestial realms and surrounded Zhongshan above the sky. At this moment, Zhongshan and his team had broken through the Xiaoxiao Tianting array and reached a higher level. Office. Emperor Xuanzang still did not appear. Around the side of Zhongshan, the golden light was released, and when the true dragon was protecting him, a huge golden dragon phantom shrouded Zhongshan, giving Zhongshan the strongest blessing. "Where''s my Xianxian Fei Dao?" In his anger, the crow of the God Crow suddenly opened his mouth with the gourd of cutting fairy, and suddenly three swords appeared from the inside. The two knives, such as the white cutting fairy flying knife that just disappeared in front of Zhongshan, have a pair of colorful, colorful cutting swords. They also have a pair of eyes, and a pair of eyes stare at Zhongshan. And these colorful cutting fairy flying knives are like kings, and two white cutting fairy flying knives are subject to it. "Don''t you know if you try?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Boom ~!" There was a loud noise from Dongtianmen. "Ah ~~!" A scream came out, apparently, a Tsing Yi man was attacked by Emperor Xuanzhang. The sky flashed purple. Purple light hits Beitianmen. "Not good, Emperor Xuanzang killed him?" Toad exclaimed. Everything became extremely urgent, and the God Crow Daojun no longer hid, and the three-handed celestial sword fell to Zhongshan. "Please babes turn around!" The horrific beheading came to Zhongshan in an instant. "Ahhh" A huge mouth suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan. I swallowed the direct-cutting flying sword, but unfortunately, the colorful cutting-fly flying sword responded too quickly. Together with another cutting-fly flying sword, it quickly retreated along the original path. Even so, I swallowed another Mang cut fairy flying sword. The huge octopus sky tail suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The eyes of everyone were full of surprise. Hachijo flutters the big tail and dances quickly, throwing it quickly to the masses of celestial poles. Unfortunately, the masses of celestial poles are really too fast, and the celestial poles are still unable to catch up. "Shoot together!" God Crow Daojun snorted. Then, with a wave of his hand, God Crow Daodao cut the flying sword again to the eight-pole sky tail, but at this time, the flying sword no longer rushed into the mouth of the eight-pole sky tail. tail. Cut the fairy flying sword, all is unbreakable, all is unbreakable. Since ancient times, I have never eaten such a big loss, was actually eaten by a monster? Although the eight-pole sky tail is powerful, but that speed is not enough to see in front of the cutting sword. The remaining two cut fairy flying swords, colorful cut to the purple tail of the eight-pole sky tail, but the white is straight cut Zhongshan Meixin. Another celestial realm trapped the fairy sword, and it was also a sword cut towards Zhongshan. Toad spit out a thick layer of black ink, but Nu Qinghui''s eyes narrowed, as if he finally found an opportunity, a blue light shot out suddenly. For a moment, God Crow Tao Jun turned his head and glared at Nu Qinghui, because Nu Qinghui''s blue light was not shot at Zhongshan, but at the top of the ghost Jinlong and Jinlong? What it is? "Oh ~~!" Feeling the threat of the colorful chopped fairy flying sword, the eight-pole Tianwei screamed in fear. In an instant, the end of the eight poles was gone! It s gone, and it disappears in a blink of an eye. Although the speed of the eight-pole sky tail is not fast, after all, it is the Zhongshangen **** consciousness. The biggest benefit of the root **** consciousness is that it can think out of the body and enter the body. Into Zhongshan''s body. However, there were two more severe hits, one was the bevel of the trapped fairy sword, and the other was the white beast of the immortal sword. Approaching Zhongshan. At the moment of the crisis, Zhong Shan did not care about Toad s poison gas, nor did he care about the blue light that Nu Qinghui shot at the dragon''s head. Even the smashing of the trapped fairy sword did not matter. At this moment, Zhong Shan s nightmare was taken out again. In front of the cutting sword, he severely chopped the past. Spell-hardened Dafa! Sixth! Tenjo! Six hundred heavy waves! True Dragon Spirit! It can be said that Zhong Shan vented all his strengths to cut the flying sword. At this moment, when the eight-pole Tianwei was hiding into the body, the eight-pole Tianwei had no time to come out. The strong impact collided fiercely. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise, and all the celestial realms were shaking. The trapped fairy sword was stopped, not by Zhong Shan, but on a claw of the golden dragon''s virtual shadow, and a huge bead suddenly appeared, which collided with the trapped fairy sword for the strongest time. The Dark Emperor''s magic weapon, the Star Bead, is one of the top ten magic weapons of ancient times! With the star beads against the Immortal Sword, they immediately fight evenly! Of course, evenly matched enemies are just an illusion. Xing Chenzhu was cut off by this sword and shot out into the distance. The strength of the trapped fairy sword was all blocked back. The old force is exhausted, and the new one is not over! Zhongshan''s sword also collided with Baimang Xianxian Feidao. It was also this loud noise, the nightmare of the sword, suddenly hit the fan powder. The tiger''s mouth of Zhongshan was broken, and blood rushed. Even the spirit of the real dragon is swaying, as if broken at any time. However, after all, it blocked the flying sword, which stopped an inch away from the eyebrow, and wanted to move forward, but couldn''t get in. "Please baby ........." God crow Tao Jun glared. However, before he finished speaking, the expression of God Crow Tao Jun changed, and the sword of the flying fairy suddenly turned back. Because God Crow Tao Jun felt the breath of the eight pole sky tail again. Sure enough, a nightmare voice sounded ah woo again at the moment when the cutting sword was removed, but unfortunately, nothing had been eaten at the end of the eight poles. At this time, the toad''s black poisonous gas enveloped Zhongshan. However, under the breath of true dragons, the black poisonous gas cannot enter the body at all. Only Nu Qinghui''s blue light came into effect. As soon as the blue light entered Jinlong''s eyebrow, it suddenly disappeared. Then, Zhongshan suddenly felt something was in his body, but he couldn''t find it. The siege just now seemed complicated, but it was only in an instant. Zhongshan blocked it. Zhong Shan laughed, once blocked, there was a second! "Listen to all the people of the Emperor Daxian, and tell you to raise your right hand!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. Through the conveyance of luck, this sound of Zhongshan suddenly spread to all corners of the world, not only the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but all the people in the city heard Zhongshan''s voice. Most of the people took their orders, raised their right hands, and suddenly collapsed. Zhongshan and Qiyun Jinlong merged, and their body shape suddenly rose. In an instant, it reaches a thousand feet! The giant dragon Zhongshan, Jinlong Qiyun is also getting stronger and stronger, a real dragon''s spirit burst out, imminent to the heavens. "Ah ~!" In the north, there was another scream, a black light went straight into the sky, and it became a glorious contrast with the purple light. "Di Xuanyi killed him again?" Toad exclaimed. Two strong men in the longevity realm were slaughtered, and Xianxian Sword and Juxian Sword were captured? Emperor Xuanzang is so powerful? Emperor Xuanzang is so strong? "Fight fast!" God Crow Tao Jun again angered. At this moment, there are no star beads and no weapons, depending on how you are! "Please baby turn!" God crow Tao Jun growled. At the right time, the trapped fairy sword also cut the fairy mountain again. v7 Chapter 73： The result of the battle Chapter 73The Results of the Fight In such a short time, Emperor Xuanzang had no time to rush back! The attack of the four heavenly realms came again towards Zhongshan. Zhongshan has become a thousand feet, and the violent energy around him seems to be beyond his control. Originally, under the demon-hardened Dafa, Zhong Shan''s extravagant energy has reached the level of the primary celestial state, plus the protection of the true dragon, plus the bonus of the great emperor towards the billion people, Zhong Shan''s current strength Booming, although it is inadequate in many aspects compared with the real astronomy, but at least in terms of quantity, it is already considered to be a high-level astronomy. For some reason, Nu Qinghui became weird. When dealing with Zhong Shan, it seemed as if he was dealing with the scenes, and when the Lord of the Crow Tao was anxious, Nu Qinghui just blasted out a palm. If this palm is to deal with the ordinary emperor The polar world is definitely a strong palm, but in the face of the current Zhongshan, this palm seems to be soft. Suddenly an extra shovel-like weird weapon came out of Toad''s hand, and a shovel slammed hard against Zhongshan. With the palm of Nu Qinghui, Zhongshan can be ignored. Zhongshan is also confident that the dragon''s breath can be blocked by the shovel s shovel. Be alert. The white cutting fairy flying sword has been seen just now, and it is extremely powerful. With my full strength, I almost finished playing, let alone the colorful cutting fairy flying sword. It seems that it is the number of white cutting fairy flying sword. More than that. The two-handed slashing flying sword quickly cut, can the power still be blocked this time? As for the trapping fairy sword, the first fierce sword in the world should be more terrifying than Zhongxian Fei Dao in Zhongshan''s sense. Although it is waved in the hands of an ordinary celestial realm, there are also colorful Cai Xianfei Dao. !! As soon as it hits! Zhong Shan became extremely calm. What to do this time? With a knife in his hand, Zhongshan cut to the Baimang cut fairy flying sword. Tenjo! One hundred waves! This time, Zhongshan only attacked the weakest Baimang Xianxian Feidao. Turn a blind eye to the trapped fairy sword and the colorful cutting fairy flying sword. As soon as the Xianxian sword was cut off, the side of Zhongshan suddenly appeared the figure of the eight pole sky tail. Eight-pole Tianwei did not manage the colorful Caixianfeidao, but opened his mouth to trap the fairy sword. The power of trapping fairy swords is too great. Even if Baji Tianwei has grown to this day, it is afraid to touch its edge. If you can''t eat it in one bite, you will be trapped in the sword, and it will be one of the most fierce swords in the world. It definitely has that ability. However, the mouth of Baji Tianwei is not a trap of fairy swords, or rather, it is just a way of doing things. The purpose of Zhongshan is to scare the sword holder. The moment when the mouth of horror opened, the instinctual strongman quickly withdrew his sword that day. The trapped fairy sword is very strong and very strong, but the strong man in Tsing Yi did not dare to gamble. The eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the cut-off flying sword twice in a row, which caused him tremendous psychological pressure. Actually eaten by it? What if the trapped fairy sword is eaten? This is why Zhong Shan saw that he didn''t have this courage. If he was replaced with God Crow Tao Jun, he must be killed with a fierce sword at the moment. Unfortunately, he is not. Tenjo! One hundred waves! Finally faced the white cut fairy flying sword. "Boom ~!" A super loud noise, Zhongshan''s own amazing method, collided with Baimang Xianxian Feidao. After a collision, the white cut fairy flying sword retreated backwards. Unfortunately, Zhong Shan''s right palm was already blurred in flesh and blood. The left shoulder of Zhongshan is a huge blood hole. The colorful cutting fairy flying sword is the true all-strength, strong strong dragon spirit, Zhongshan''s powerful physical body, and the power of millions of people. This knife hole penetrated Zhongshan''s left shoulder. Under the horrible pain, Zhong Shan forbeared silence. "boom" The belated Toad shovel hit Zhongshan and shook it, but it didn''t have much effect, and Nu Qinghui''s palm was even more useless. Blocked the second combined attack, but unfortunately Zhongshan was full of color, and he was injured. Did you get any results? How difficult is it to kill one emperor in four heavenly realms? God Crow Tao Jun is going crazy! "Please baby shape!" God Crow Tao Jun stood tall and drank. Suddenly, the two-handed Xianxian flying sword flew back to the inside of the Xianxian gourd. Then, the shape of the Xuanxian gourd suddenly changed into an extremely fierce colored sword, and a violent radon erupted from the sword. Out, the impacted Quartet space cannot be recovered! God Crow Tao Jun grabbed the transformed colorful sword, and stared at Zhong Shan with a stern gaze: "Come again!" When the fierce glance of the God Crow Tao flashed, suddenly, a purple light fell from the sky and cut the God Crow Tao Jun. From a distance, a sword full of strong and domineering spirit cut over. A sword waved, and the sabers of countless strong people in the world trembled. Below the Xiao Xiaotian court, there were a lot of onlookers watching the battle in the sky, one by one became extremely ***, looking at the sky with great excitement, this is the great emperor? Is he really just a great emperor? So fierce? So fierce? If such a strong person reaches the extreme pole, what kind of publicity? Is Emperor Jijing like this? For a moment, countless strong men worshipped Zhongshan. This is the strong one. Looking at Zhongshan these years, and now to stand alone against the strong, who is competing with the world? When countless strong men were excited, suddenly, the sword-catchers trembled and buzzed! As if to surrender to whom. Surrender of the sword? Everyone squeezed their swords and looked up, just to see a purple curtain cut out at high altitude. Sword? When Wanxian came out, Wan Jian bowed his head? The Emperor of Swords? It was Emperor Xuanzang. After Zhongshan blocked two combined attacks, Emperor Xuanzhang suddenly rushed over, and the powerful Xianxian sword slashed to God Crow Tao Jun. God Crow Tao Jun''s eyes were anxious, and the colorful sword in his hand greeted the sky. "Boom ~!" This is a duel between the strongest, the two peaks of Divine Peak, a strong collision. Under the loud noise, even under the endless distance, countless powerful people suddenly have tinnitus. I hear nothing. The huge space was shattered and shrouded in the sky again, covering the sky of heaven again. This time the collision was like the destruction of heaven and earth. Shocked countless spit blood. The space gradually recovered, and the God Crow Tao blocked in front of Emperor Xuanzhang. "Slay Zhongshan, I looked at Emperor Xuanzhang!" Roared God Crow Tao Jun. The first time, the first careful layout, and finally made this situation, never before, no one can make themselves so embarrassed. Zhongshan? Now God Crow Taojun has hated Zhongshan. This kind of person must not stay. He must die. Even if all the people who bring himself to death die, they must leave Zhongshan and kill! Kill, kill, kill! Killing thoughts all around, God Crow Daojun regrets why he didn''t let the cut gourd turn into shape at first. Although this hurts the gourd gourd a lot, it is better than an empty one in the end! God Crow Tao Jun is standing in front of Emperor Xuanzang, and Zhongshan is going to die! However, the weird scene happened again. The eyes of the three heavenly realms were suddenly confused! Liumu suddenly became sluggish, but Nu Qinghui woke up first. "A demon again?" Nu Qinghui exclaimed. It''s a pity that it was too late. At that moment, the tails of the eight pole sky tail immediately entangled three people. The octopus sky tail is only slow, and its own power is absolutely incomparable. Three tails are entangled in the three heavenly realms, while the fourth tail is entangled in the fairy sword. The drooling one at the end of the eight poles is going to grab this baby. What if it was eaten? Open your mouth and bite. "Look for death!" A knife is about to be cut off. However, Emperor Xuanzang suddenly stopped in front of God Crow Tao Jun and said, "Aren''t you just looking at me just now?" Emperor Xuanzang imprisoned the **** Crow Tao Jun. God Crow Tao Jun stared at the crowd with red eyes, when did he suffer such a big loss? Seeing the end of the eight pole sky is about to eat the trap sword. As soon as the God Crow Tao bit his teeth, a multicolored bead suddenly appeared in his hand. "Om ~!" When the Xianxian sword trembled suddenly, the Emperor Xuanzang also looked over his hands in amazement, and the Xianxian sword and Juexian sword also trembled. A huge force trembled from the two swords, and suddenly broke through the palm of Emperor Xuanzhang. Break through the palm of Emperor Xuanzang? Emperor Xuanzang also looked at this scene in amazement. So vigorously? The immortal sword, the trapped fairy sword, and the absolutely immortal sword, the moment they made the bondage, if they received some kind of call, they suddenly soared into the sky and shot towards the west. Obviously, there is a strong man in the West who recruited Sanjian back over a long distance? Strong, what kind of strong? A horror flashed in Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes. As soon as this scene happened, Zhongshan knew that it was not good, and Baji Tianwei quickly retreated toward Zhongshan. However, after pulling the three celestial realms, the speed was a little slower after all. God Crow Tao did not hesitate to cut it with one stroke, but most of the body of the octopus Tianwei had escaped, only the last tail dragged toad . Seeing a slash, his tail was loose, and he had to give up the toad. At the mouth of the eight-pole sky tail, he panicked and swallowed the strong man who had previously captured the fairy sword. Emperor Xuanzang once again stood in front of Zhongshan and Baji Tianwei. Seeing that he couldn''t make any further progress, God Crow Tao flashed a resentment in his eyes, grabbed the toad and flew away. Emperor Xuanzang did not chase. Instead, he looked at Zhongshan who was injured. And Nu Qinghui trapped by the eight-pole Tianwei! Glancing at Nu Qinghui, Zhong Shan said, "Emperor Xuanzang, help me guard Nu Qinghui, return to the Changsheng Hall, and wait for my injury to recover, I will try her!" "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. At the end of the eight-pole sky, Nu Qinghui was released, and disappeared in no time, and Zhongshan quickly flew to the Lingxiao heaven. As for Nu Qinghui, although it is a celestial realm, there is absolutely no way for Emperor Xuanzang to watch. v7 Chapter 74： Upgrade again Chapter 74 Upgrade Again The God of Crows of the Longevity Realm, led six celestial realms to siege the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The last three deaths, two escapes, one capture, one life and death are unknown? Watching this scene happen in front of the eyes, almost all the onlookers stood still. It''s so unreal, but it really happened. "Really fake? Is this **** a dynasty?" A crowd watched cursingly. "The four great heavens encircled Zhongshan and surrounded one emperor, but returned without success?" "The Great Emperor Dynasty? The First Emperor of China!" "No, this dynasty is even comparable to the dynasty! It did what the dynasty can do!" "The imperial dynasty is just like that. The dynasty that day was promoted to the day of the dynasty. What kind of arrogant world?" "The imperial examination is coming, the imperial imperial examination is coming soon! I need to prepare early!" Ling Xiao''s heavenly courts spread the sighs of countless powerful people, more worship, emperor dynasty, this is the most powerful emperor dynasty, and it will be our destination. Today''s battle will surely spread all over the world! Divine China must pass Zhongshan''s manpower against the four-day polar realm! The battle was over and countless onlookers were reluctant to leave. Looking at the high-altitude sky in the golden sky, everyone looked forward to it. In a valley. Emperor Taiyong, King Zhan and King Tian were silent for a while. "Dasao?" Zhan Tianwang''s tone contained a jealousy. The scenes of the fighting just now were extremely shocking in the eyes of the King of Battle. "Zhongshan, terrific!" Taizong sighed. "Great? He just borrowed the power of the world to occupy the home court to welcome all the strong ones. The same can be done for another person!" Zhan Tianwang was jealous. "No, I''m not talking about strength. Changing people can indeed play the same power, but it will certainly die." King Taizong shook his head. "Oh?" "In this battle, Zhongshan was definitely not the enemy of the God Crow and the King of Swords, but he caught everyone. Didn''t you see that? The four celestial realms that can be hit by the first strike are caught off guard. The second time was even more exciting. He scared the fairy sword with monsters, gambled mentally, and faced two weak swords. He would attack the weak one, and then attack with all his strength. In this way, the colorful swords could only attack the non The point is. In such a difficult environment, it is actually possible to coordinate this step. This Zhongshan is too scary! "Taizong Wang sighed deeply. "So what, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how strong the overall planning is useless, if there is another combined attack, Zhongshan will die now!" Zhan Tianwang disobeyed. "Must die? Do you think Zhongshan just ends here?" King Taizong shook his head. "Is he still hiding, he still has hole cards? Why is the second fight so fierce?" Zhan Tianwang disbelieved. "Why? Because of his calculations, he has counted the arrival of Emperor Xuanzhang, so he did not continue to reveal his hole cards!" Taizong Wang took a deep breath. "His ~~!" The King of Heaven took a breath. "Here, is he still human?" The King of Heaven said inconceivably. "This is where you and I are inferior to him. In Dayong, perhaps only the Holy Spirit can be compared to Zhongshan. Holy, our Holy Spirit is the deepest hiding. To the point of today, I have not seen through!" Taizong Wang sighed for a while . The three were silent for a while. "Come on, let''s go back to North Korea!" Tian Lao faintly said. "Huh!" The two nodded. Another valley, Zi Xun has been watching this shocking battle. Several times, Zi Xun wanted to rush out, but that level of combat, even with the high-level cultivation of the Emperor Zi Xun, could not intervene. Until the end, Zi Xun retreated, and Zi Xun shouted for a long time. Breathed. However, Zi Xun did not leave, but continued to protect the valley. As if waiting for Zhongshan''s injury to recover. On the second day, the Lingxiao Heaven Court was restored to its original surroundings. The huge nineteen-pronged Golden Dragon once again rushed into the Cloud of Qiyun. After a while of tumbling in the increasing Qiyun, it circled again. The angle is pointed at the sky! The strong luck Jinlong announced that the Great Emperor had almost recovered. Seeing this scene, almost all the peripheral onlookers stayed a bit. Is it true? Are you okay so soon? Cut Xian Fei Dao, but it is never cut to death, as long as the body touches it, it will undoubtedly die, because Cut Xian Fei Dao can hurt the soul and hurt the soul, and it takes a long time to cultivate. Recovery, even if the emperor of the dynasty has a true dragon body, it will take at least a month. Is it okay the next day? Everyone was confused and full of suspicion. Outside the hall of eternal life, Baiguan stood outside the hall, waiting quietly, and Emperor Xuanzhang entered the hall holding Nu Qinghui. Nu Qinghui was restrained by Emperor Xuanzang in a special way. As a mortal, he could not exert any mana. In the Hall of Eternal Life, there are only Emperor Xuanzhang and Nu Qinghui. Nu Qinghui looked at the hall, and there was no pressure in his eyes, and Emperor Xuanzhen''s brows frowned slightly. "Aren''t you worried about Zhongshan disposing of you?" Di Xuanzhang wondered. "I should have done everything. What else do I worry about?" Nu Qinghui said lightly. "Oh?" "Yesterday''s rush was really timely. If there is another joint attack, Zhongshan will surely die!" Nu Qinghui sighed. "Oh!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "how?" "Emperor of the dynasty, is it that you can see through? The ancient magical powers you can''t see through, Zhongshan you can''t see through either. Zhongshan can block you from a combined attack, can block you twice, and block you ten times! "Emperor Xuanzang affirmed. "Impossible!" Nu Qinghui stared. "There are so many things you don''t know!" Di Xuanzhen shook his head and sighed. Can not see through, indeed, Zhongshan does hide some hidden hands, Di Xuanzhang knows a little, but there is still something that is not known. Over the years, almost watching Zhong Shan grow up, but Di Xuanzhang found that Zhong Shan was more and more hidden. The deeper, is this the way of the emperor? It s okay for others to hide from your sight. Zhongshan has been under his eyes for years, and in this way, he gets deeper and deeper. Emperor Xuanzang can''t see through Zhongshan more and more, and at the same time, he can''t help but lament the decision of the past. Maybe he really found an opportunity for the wolf to take off, even in the thousands of worlds! At this moment, Zhongshan, who was injured in the back room, gradually recovered. The body was seriously injured, but Zhongshan has an eight pole Tianwei. The eight pole Tianwei can convert the energy that is most suitable for Zhongshan. It is the same as the injury. The eight pole Tianwei swallows two handles of the Celestial Flying Sword and there is a celestial pole. . The huge energy suddenly overflowed a small part of the energy for Zhongshan. In less than half a day, Zhongshan was completely restored, and even the extra energy allowed Zhongshan Xiu to be promoted again. Although it has only risen a heavy weight, it has given Zhongshan enough hope to cut the fairy flying sword? That white-handed Fei Xian Fei Dao surpassed Jiu Pin magic weapon, although it could not reach the fairy, but the colorful can certainly reach the level of the fairy, and the big gourd. Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened slightly, and it would be great if he swallowed the gourd gourd together! Of course, there are even more powerful four immortal swords. This is what Zhongshan wants most. The four-handed sword is definitely more powerful than ordinary immortals. It is a pity that in the end, it was taken back by a peerless powerhouse, Xunxian Sword, Juexian Sword, but it was in the hands of Emperor Xuanzhang, who can take it away? But the fact is right in front of him, that is, a peerless powerhouse, who took away the three exquisite swords over an endless distance! Who is it? Who is so powerful! Longevity people? What is the underlying geometry of the longevity world? Mud Bodhisattva and Wang Ku don''t know if anything has been discovered. Thinking diligently about the longevity world, Zhong Shan was again careful and alert! Also, Nu Qinghui! In Zhongshan''s eyes, Nu Qinghui shot a blue light towards the head of Qiyun Jinlong, and finally felt in her body. What the hell? Zhong Shan closed his eyes and felt it quickly, but he couldn''t feel it, let Baji Tianwei search for it, and there wasn''t, Zhong Shan flashed an unpleasant emotion, and the mist of red lotus spread all over his body, But still not found out, what is it? For something unknown in the body, Zhong Shan is very resistant. You must not let things that are out of your control. This search was one night, and Zhongshan found nothing. It seemed that he had to ask Nu Qinghui. Compressing the discomfort in his heart, Zhongshan once again took out some of the world''s most precious materials. The nightmare sword turned into maggot powder, which had to be re-refined. The scalpel contained a maggot warfare. Like its own dynasty, it was full of maggot journey and was indispensable. Long-distance is going to go, you can never lose the war! A sword is always reminding Zhongshan of this mission. This time, Zhongshan refined the sword, and prepared to use his own heart, god, mind, mind, and method to refine the sword, as he refined the map, and instilled his own warfare while refining the sword! Make the knife full of arrogance like yourself. Refining is not difficult. In three days, Zhongshan was fully refined. Dadao, with the same style as before, is still called ''Nightmare'', because its name mission has not been completed, it will become a lifelong nightmare of ''Prince of the Sky!'' Some things of principle, Zhong Shan will never forget. Looking up, Zhongshan looked at the empty hall and said, "Thank you, thank you this time!" It was empty, but only Zhongshan could see it, and there was a peerless beauty standing in front of him. It was the foundation of the hundred century caves, which was called by the predecessors. "Well, can you fulfill one of my wishes?" Yuki thought. "Wish? As long as it doesn''t violate my principles, no problem!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "That''s great!" Hyun Ji excited. The source of all evils, now the magical Ji is more like pure paper. "Then you say it!" Zhong Shan said. Hyun Ji thought for a moment: "Uh, uh, I don''t seem to have any wish yet!" Zhongshan: ".........!" "After that, is it okay?" Huanji looked forward to Zhongshan expectantly. Zhongshan: ".........!" v7 Chapter 75： Forcing slave Qinghui Chapter 75Forcing a Slave Qinghui After chatting with Huan Ji, Zhong Shan walked out of the back room and headed to Tianyuan Pavilion in the study! Mud Bodhisattva, King Skull, Water Mirror, Yi Yan, Linger, Baoer, and Sadness Silk are all waiting in Tianyuan Pavilion. Interrogation of Nu Qing Hui is imperative, but it is also necessary to clarify the affairs of the grandma before going. "Zhongshan, are you okay?" Tian Linger jumped first to check Zhongshan''s physical condition. Bao''er and Bei Qingsi also looked worriedly at Zhongshan. "Of course I''m fine!" Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "You lied, I saw it that day, your left shoulder was injured, and your right hand was all blood!" Tian Linger flashed clear tears in his eyes. Baoer approached and pulled Latian Linger to Zhong Shan: "The other day, Linger saw you hurt and kept crying. Are you really okay?" Bao''er''s eyes were full of worries, and sad Qingsi didn''t talk much, but it was not difficult to see from her eyes that the fear was not weaker than that of the second daughter. "Aren''t I okay now? Look at the palm of my hand, where is the injury?" Zhongshan comforted. "But ........." Bei Qingsi was still worried. "Please wait for me at Bao''er Palace. I''ll let you check it at night, okay?" Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the three women''s faces nodded reddishly. After sending off the three women, Zhong Shan looked at the remaining four. "Mud Bodhisattva, Wang Skull, what happened in the longevity world?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. "Unable to enter the depths, the longevity world is really rich!" Mu Bo shook his head and sighed. "Oh?" "After we tried some longevity circles, we went a little bit towards the inside, but they were quickly sensed by the strong men in the longevity circles. A five-colored ray of light brushed out. We didn''t dare to stay and ran away immediately!" Mu Bo sighed . "Five colors of light?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Because when in Phoenix Island, when he faced the hole cracking sky, he had performed three colors of light. Is there anyone in the longevity world who can display five colors of light? "Well, it is similar to the five-colored **** light behind the peacock powerhouse hole thousands of years ago. No, it is much stronger than her! As soon as the five-colored **** light comes out, the heavens and the earth change color!" Mud Shen Shen said. "Sure enough, there is such a peerless powerhouse. He didn''t chase you then?" Zhongshan wondered. "No!" Mud Buddha shook his head. "I feel like he''s healing!" Wang Su suddenly said. "Oh?" "It just feels like he''s strong, but he can''t leave the longevity world. He is probably recovering, or for other reasons!" Wang Ku guessed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Maybe, the one who took away the Xianxian, Xianxian and Juxian Sword that day was him. There is such an old monster hidden in the longevity world? "Your Majesty, the battle a few days ago, Your Majesty is famous all over the world. Because of His Majesty''s war, many people are preparing to participate in my imperial examination!" Shui Jing laughed aside. "Oh, really?" "Of course, His Majesty''s retreat from the Four Heavenly Realms was totally unthinkable. Before that, people had speculated that my aunt would be ruined by this disaster!" Shui Jing sighed. "Destroyed by this disaster? Oh, it''s so bad, mainly because God Crow Tao is too stingy!" Zhong Shan shook his head. God crow Tao Jun is too stingy? Everyone slightly nodded, and then nodded, yeah, too stingy, in the underworld, in order to stir up the heavenly family, Zhongshan brought together nearly five heavens, five earth gods, one heavenly ghost, and Xuanyuan and Yin sunset, not Zhongshan himself, is at least thirteen heavens. And God Crow Taoist monk managed so much to mobilize the crowd, and only seven came in the end? This is the sun, and the sun is stronger than the sun. There are only so many people here. It s not the stingy God Crow, what is that? "It''s God Crow Dao Jun who is too underestimated, and underestimated, it will only pay a price!" Yi Yan lamented. Zhongshan''s development is too fast. It''s almost described by evil spirits. His thinking can''t keep up with his development speed. Seven? Leading the Seven Heavenly Realms, God Crow Tao has already dared to break into the heavens and enter the Holy Land. Who would have thought that the Seven Heavenly Realms would plant a big heel in the little emperor''s dynasty? "Well, don''t mention him, what do you say there?" Zhong Shan looked at Shui Jing and Yi Yan. "The four imperial imperial dynasties are now chaotic. With the help of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, it can be completely calm within half a year!" Shui Jing said. "Ok!" "The Great Whale Swallowing Plan has caused confusion in the hearts of the remaining 20 dynasties. With the impetus of the next half year, most of the imperial dynasty will definitely fall apart. Of course, the wise emperor will not be ruled out. Can see everything! "Yi Yan sighed. "Well, there are four of the twenty-four emperor dynasties, and the remaining twenty are left. After the first half of the year, the three major dynasties will definitely start here, and by the time they can eat twelve, I will be satisfied. "Zhongshan sighed. "Her Majesty, rest assured, there is the" Scenic Jade Puppet "provided by the Darong Chamber of Commerce. At that time, will the annihilated imperial dynasty rulers welcome us to accept the cities?" Yi Yan laughed. "Entrust it to you, rest assured!" Zhong Shan nodded. After dealing with the important affairs, Zhong Shan went to the Changsheng Hall. Walking outside the Hall of Longevity, the ministers worshiped together. "Long live Your Majesty, live long live!" As if it could be contagious, the people outside the palace shouted loudly after a long lived cry. "Long live Your Majesty Long Live Long Live ~~~!" The people shouted is a kind of sincere reverence for Zhongshan. Zhongshan has risen to the spiritual belief of the people, and the cohesion of the world is getting stronger and stronger! Looking at the worship of Baiguan, and the shouting mountain shouting from outside, Zhongshan was in his heart. "Retreat first, tomorrow morning!" Zhong Shan faced Baiguan Road, who had been here. "Yes ~~!" The officials responded, and left one after another! After sending the officials away, Zhong Shan waved his hands, and all the guards left. At this time, Zhongshan stepped into the Changsheng Hall. In the Hall of Eternal Life, there were only two people, Nu Qinghui and Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan with a satisfaction, but Nu Qinghui was not nervous at all. Looking at Zhongshan, she showed an inexplicable meaning. "She has been restrained by my special technique, and no spell can be cast, just like a mortal!" Said Emperor Xuanzhang. "There is work!" Zhongshan said. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "Just try it, I''m gone!" Emperor Xuanzang said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. In an instant, Emperor Xuanzang disappeared, and only Zhongshan and Nu Qinghui remained in the hall. No one talked. Nu Qinghui looked at Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan walked around Nu Qinghui, walked around, and slowly paced. Zhong Shan was putting pressure on Nu Qinghui. Unfortunately, Nu Qinghui was strangely calm. No way, Zhong Shan could only walk to Nu Qinghui and stared at Nu Qinghui. After looking at it, he said lightly: "Without his stature, by virtue of this figure alone, he can evoke the desire of countless men." Nu Qinghui didn''t speak, Zhong Shan stepped forward and took off Nu Qinghui''s veil between her hands. Nu Qinghui''s eyes widened, but Zhongshan thought to himself: "The best looks in the world, the best in the world! Even the women will indulge in the best! In this world, if you choose a first beauty, you must be the best!" Nu Qinghui looked at Zhongshan in doubt, not knowing what Zhongshan was going to do. Zhong Shan clutched the silk scarf covering Nu Qinghui''s face and threw it on the ground, his eyes suddenly became cold. "Unfortunately, in a peerless face, there is a heart of a femme fatale!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Thank you for the compliment!" Nu Qinghui was not angry at all. Zhong Shan stared at Nu Qinghui with a narrow eye: "In the past, the Emperor Frozen, I once put you down because of Zi Xun and Nian Youyou. You didn''t know how to repent, and then offend me again?" "I am a bad woman!" Nu Qinghui smiled. That smile, as if flowers were blooming, even if Zhong Shan did not want it, he had to admit that it had the power to upset all beings. The world''s first beauty is well deserved! In the divine realm, it affects the hearts of countless emperor realms. The same is true of the powerful men in the extreme realm. You must know that the higher you cultivate, the more determined your mind will be. But the heart of the immortal to the Tao is so beautiful. Is softened into water. "I ask you, what exactly is the blue light that you hit into me?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Oh!" Nu Qinghui smiled lightly and said nothing. "I''m not one of your chasers. I will treat you fragrantly and lovingly! If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being very good at you!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Very means?" Nu Qinghui looked curiously at Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan caught a little panic in the depth of his calm eyes. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and looked up and down at Nu Qinghui Zhou. See the legs from the footsteps, then the hips, then the waist, and then the chest. With such unscrupulous eyes, Nu Qinghui''s heart was getting more and more flustered, and she breathed slightly, bringing out a strong ups and downs in her chest. Seeing the undulating range of Nu Qinghui''s plump chest, Zhong Shan was satisfied for a while, and continued to look up to see Nu Qinghui''s eyes. Nu Qinghui''s eyes flashed in a panic. "I counted to three. If you haven''t said it already, you''re asking for it!" Zhong Shan Shen said. Zhong Shan didn''t say what the extraordinary means were, but because he didn''t say it, he was even more frightening. "One!" Nu Qinghui frowned. "two!" Nu Qinghui''s eyes were tight. You can bite your lips and say nothing. "three!" After shouting three, Nu Qinghui stepped back unconsciously. "Don''t you say that? No wonder that''s me!" Zhong Shan stepped forward. Nu Qinghui stepped back unconsciously. While Zhongshan was in motion, there was a voice outside Zhongshan that he didn''t want to hear. "Xiqiang ~!" Liu Wushuang''s voice came from a distance. Zhong Shan frowned and looked to the outside, Nu Qinghui exhaled secretly. "What''s the matter?" Zhong Shan cried. Perhaps hearing the anger in Zhong Shan''s tone, Liu Wushuang didn''t dare to come over and stood in the distance, saying, "The purple smoke that day has come again, please see your Majesty!" Zhong Shan looked at Nu Qinghui and thought about outside the hall: "Let her come in! Also, after she came in, everyone quit the Changsheng Hall, and opened the isolated formation method! No one is allowed to disturb!" "Yes!" v7 Chapter 76： Resurrecting ancient magical powers? Chapter 76: Resurrection of Ancient Supernatural Powers? Is Zi Xun here? Zhong Shan frowned slightly, suddenly thinking of what Zi Xun said last time when he was leaving. "Nu Qinghui wants to deal with you, don''t die in her hands!" At that time, did Zi Xun suggest that it was the blue light? Zi Xun already knew? Nu Qinghui was very shy and refused to say it. Perhaps from the mouth of Zi Xun, she could know what blue light was. Turning his head to look at Nu Qinghui, sure enough, when he heard Zi Xun''s arrival, Nu Qinghui frowned, bit his lip, and a panic flashed in her eyes. Soon after, Zhongshan saw the Changsheng Hall outside, and suddenly a large array shrouded in and out, Zixun should come in. Zhongshan didn''t ask anyone to help check the blue light into the body. He didn''t find Emperor Xuanzang, Mud Bodhisattva, Wang Skull, Nangong Sheng, etc. They are not absolutely impossible to find out. How can the body be searched casually? It is not a question of identity, but a question of the secrets of the emperor, as well as a question of the mind. Therefore, any problem with Zhongshan''s body can only be solved by himself. At the entrance of the Longevity Hall, Zi Xun stepped into the hall. The moment she stepped into the hall, Zi Xun saw Nu Qinghui, the two women faced each other, and Zi Xun frowned. Angrily glanced at Nu Qinghui. But Nu Qinghui looked like she was bowing her head in shame, but a little bit of shame just now was quickly replaced by a firmness, and she faced Zi Xun again. "Did you really do that?" Zi Xun glared angrily. Zhong Shan frowned, standing on the side without speaking, but looking at Nu Qinghui. "Xuner!" "Don''t call me Xuner, my mother is dead, you have nothing to do with me!" Zi Xun exclaimed angrily. His face turned red. Obviously Zi Xun is very impatient now, never before. Nu Qinghui''s eyes were resentful, which made people feel pity. Unfortunately, neither of the two in the hall was softened by her expression. Nu Qinghui bit her lip, as if the bite was bleeding, her resentful eyes became extremely complicated, and then she suddenly shot a ray of madness. "You should know what I''m doing. Don''t you want him to live?" Nu Qinghui stubbornly called. "The ancient magical power is dead. He is really dead. He is extinct. How could he survive?" Zi Xunqi exasperated. Ancient magical power? Zhongshan''s pupils shrink, reviving ancient magical powers? Zhongshan suddenly realized that the blue light was terrible. "It will survive, as long as there is a trace of his thoughts, he will be able to recover!" Nu Qinghui shook his head. "Remnant? You also know it is remnant. The ancient supernatural powers are gone, and what is the use of remnants. Even if you recreate an ancient supernatural power with remnants, is that still an ancient supernatural power?" Zi Xun said coldly. "I don''t care, I just want him to live!" Nu Qinghui suddenly shouted, her voice shouted, and her original timidity suddenly turned into a resentment. After shouting, Nu Qinghui''s eyes became red. A helplessness and stubbornness burst into his eyes. "Crazy, you''re crazy!" Zi Xuan angry. At this time, Zhong Shan suddenly looked at Nu Qinghui and said, "What broke into me was the remnant of ancient magical power?" Nu Qinghui suddenly looked at Zhongshan, her eyes changed a little, and a little crazy said: "Haha, yes, it is his remnant, you cannot find, you can''t beat him, even if he only has one remnant, It s not something you can resist, you grow, he grows, and when you reach the extremes of heaven, he can grow to devour your God, devour your thoughts, and devour everything! At that time, you will become ancient Magical power, you are ancient magical power, ha ha ha ha! " There was a bleakness in Nu Qinghui''s laughter. If you also knew that the ancient magical power was dead, the new ancient magical power is certainly not the real ancient magical power, but the stubbornness in her heart kept her persuading herself. Ancient magic! "You crazy woman!" Zi Xun shouted. The purple smoked eyes turned red and became extremely heartbroken, and the eyes seemed to burst into tears at any time. "Crazy? Am I crazy? Or the whole world is crazy? Ha ha!" Nu Qinghui''s face showed a bleak smile. "Why did you choose him? Shouldn''t it be Gu Zhengyi, why did you suddenly choose Zhongshan? Why?" Zi Xun said anxiously. "Gu Zhengyi? Gu Zhengyi?" Nu Qinghui frowned. "Why? You say!" Zi Xun cried incomprehensible. Shaking his head, Nu Qinghui smiled lightly: "Gu Zhengyi? It was originally that Gu Zhengyi, he is so like ancient magical power, so much like the imitation of ancient magical power, but unfortunately, I found that Zhongshan is more like Ancient magical power, this kind of image is not blood, looks, habits, and mentality, but a kind of inexplicable meaning in the bones, a kind of ''meaning'', yes, it is ''meaning'', they are the most similar, Only the ancient magical power he resurrected is the real ancient magical power! It''s too much! " "That''s not ancient magic!" Zi Xun called anxiously. Zhongshan kept listening silently, with a sullen gas in his heart, staring at Nu Qinghui coldly. "He is the ancient magical power!" Nu Qing Hui hysterically called. At this moment, Nu Qinghui has to persuade herself that the person in front of her will be the ancient magical power, and he will be the ancient magical power. "Enough!" Zhongshan roared. The two women looked at Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan''s eyes were angry, staring at Nu Qinghui and taking a deep breath. Zhong Shan pressed her anger and looked at Zi Xun. "Is there any way to take out the ancient supernatural power?" Zhong Shan asked. Zi Xun bit her lip and looked at Zhong Shan, and her heart became a mess. She turned her head and stared hard at Nu Qinghui. "You take out the ancient magical thoughts, take them out!" Zi Xun''s eyes were red and angrily, she cried. "It is impossible, no one is possible, and no one can take it out. Even the immortals do nt think about it. Ancient magical powers have taken root in Zhongshan. No one can take them. You know the power of ancient magical powers. He forced it out? Hahaha, impossible, impossible! "Nu Qinghui cried a little. Nu Qinghui''s whole person was hurt by emotion, and her mood became extremely unstable. "You, you mad woman, mad woman, lunatic!" Zi Xun also called, her emotions became extremely unstable. The two women are fighting for the beloved man. They are all fighting for the word ''love''. They were originally high above, looking down at the fairy-like characters of the world. At this moment, they are tired of love and become rivals. "Zixun, don''t think about it, it''s impossible, there can be no more variables, unless the ancient magical power voluntarily annihilates, do you think it is possible? Have you met with Zhongshan only a few times? You can find another one, the world There are a lot of men, you don''t need ... ! Nu Qinghui''s mood changed soothingly, Zi Xun was soothed. "You won''t find it yourself?" Roared Zi Xun hysterically, his eyes became red, and a mist of water was hazy in his eyes. "It''s too late to say anything!" Nu Qinghui shouted. "I hate you, I hate you!" Zi Xun growled again in hysterics. After shouting, Zi Xun turned around and ran out of the hall, two drops of crystal tears dropped from the air. Nu Qinghui''s hand grabbed Zi Xun''s tears falling from the air, frozen into ice beads, and held it in her hand. Looking at the back of Zi Xun''s departure, Nu Qinghui''s eyes flashed a deep loss. An expression of anticipation for Zi Xun''s forgiveness flashed on his face. At this moment, Zhong Shan was sitting on a dragon chair, eyes closed, his brows locked, two thumbs *** ing his temples. Voluntary annihilation of ancient magical powers? is it possible? Gu Shentong is so much like himself. Will he give up the opportunity with the hope of a lifetime? Impossible, absolutely impossible, even if the ancient magical power becomes a fool, it is impossible. Nu Qinghui was deeply lost, carefully put away two tears of purple smoke, looked up stubbornly to Zhongshan. "You have got what you want to know, enjoy the last time!" Nu Qinghui said lightly. Zhong Shan opened his eyes, and a cold light shot in his eyes. Seeing the cold light in Zhong Shan''s eyes, somehow, Nu Qinghui''s eyes panicked and forced to calm down: "You can''t defeat the ancient magical power, it must be impossible, and no one can defeat him!" "Really, how do you know that I am not good enough against the ancient magical power? It is still unknown who the deer is!" There was a sigh of gas in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "What do you want to do with me? Kill me?" Nu Qinghui laughed suddenly. At this moment, if Nu Qinghui puts life and death aside, as long as ancient magical power can live, why not die? Looking at Nu Qinghui, Zhong Shan raised his eyelids, looked up at the outside, and pointed to the outside with a finger. A blue light shot out suddenly, and the large hall outside the hall was suddenly withdrawn. "Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. "Officials!" Liu Wushuang rushed into the hall quickly. "Put Nu Qinghui into the prison, and one of the prison cells in the sky, no one shall visit the prison, and the guard shall not approach the Baizhang!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. Liu Wushuang looked at Nu Qinghui strangely. Nu Qinghui had picked up the scarf at this moment and put it on her face again. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. Everything is weird. Liu Wushuang does not know what happened, but this is a private matter of the emperor. Liu Wushuang did not dare to ask too much. Nu Qinghui also seemed to cooperate very much, and as Liu Wushuang left, he was put into the prison. Sitting on a dragon chair, Zhong Shan closed his eyes for a while, and then slowly got up to adjust his mood. Zhong Shan walked out of the Changsheng Hall and walked towards the harem Bao''er''s palace. The three women are still waiting there. "I just saw Zi Xun crying and flew away. What''s wrong? Also, how did you get Nu Qinghui into the prison?" Bao''er asked worriedly. "Yes, have you bullied Zi Xun?" Tian Linger asked. But sad blue silk shows a smile, compared to other people''s emotions, as long as Zhongshan is fine. "Nothing, something happened. Don''t you want to check if I was injured? Let''s go and go to the palace to check!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. Zhong Shan didn''t want to worry the three women about it, so no one disclosed it. "Hmm!" The three girls heard Zhongshan and agreed to embrace Zhongshan into the temple. Hidden under the surface, Zhongshan flashed a little firmness in his heart: "Ancient magical power? Then we can compare it to see who is stronger!" v7 Chapter 77： Closing south Chapter 77: Closing the South Underworld, Huangquan intersection! The ghosts still gathered from all directions, and jumped into Huang Quanhai directly. In a valley not far from the intersection of Huangquan, there is a formation method in the valley, so that ghosts cannot enter. In the valley, there is a small hut, and there are seven or eight Tianjia children standing outside, carefully guarding the Quartet. At this moment, Tian Xiaozi, the new owner of the Tian family, flew over with Xiao Wang. Landed at the door. "Homeowner!" The guardian''s children said respectfully. "When was it discovered?" Tian Xiaozi asked. "Three days ago, the old owner asked me to give him something to come, and that''s it for today!" The child frowned. Tian Xiaozi nodded and pushed open the door of the hut. Xiao forgets to follow closely, and the interior is very clean. There is a futon in the center. The previous-generation lord Tianji Zi sits cross-legged, and even if someone enters the door, he doesn''t notice it. "Homeowner, homeowner him, is he dead?" Xiao Wang said in surprise. Tian Xiaozi looked at Tianjizi and sighed slightly: "Father, do you finally understand the meaning of the elder?" "Homeowner!" Xiao Wang''s eyes showed a horror. Facing Tian Jizi''s body, Tian Xiaozi bowed deeply and said, "You will always be my most admired father. Although I know the elder''s thoughts, I do not have the father s courage, the father s courage. It is worth remembering for life! " Xiao Wang frowned, as if he had guessed the reason, and looked at the corpse of Tianjizi in horror. Tian Xiaozi took out a jade coffin and gently placed Tian Jizi''s body into it. With the jade coffin, Tian Xiaozi slowly walked out of the hut: "Here, send someone to stay at all times! Don''t leave it alone! Always pay attention to the souls that come down from the sun!" "Yes!" A group of Tianjia children responded immediately. Tian Xiaozi took the coffin and left for the Tian family. In the static wave pool, Tian Xiaozi placed the jade coffin in front of a group of elders. "Big elder!" Tian Xiaozi bowed. Tianchenzi slowly opened her eyes and glanced at the jade coffin, "He''s gone?" "Yes, my father is a man with great courage. He has taken Huang Quan Road backwards, with his memory, reborn into the land of the sun!" Tian Xiao Shen said. "Well, Tianjizi, if you can be a homeowner, would you be a mediocre one? It''s just that your eyes have been blinded by power these years. If your eyes are blinded, you will become a stupid husband!" Tianchenzi said lightly. "Yes, Tian Xiao must take notice!" Tian Xiaozi immediately bowed. This is Tian Chenzi beating himself so that he can live in peace. "Well, Tianjizi went to Yangjian to seek ''Tianling'', and more attention was paid at the intersection of Huangquan!" Tianchenzi said lightly. "I''ve arranged it!" Tian Xiao nodded. "Besides, that great emperor, look forward to it!" Tianchenzi said. "Yes!" Six months later, Yangyang, the Great Qin Dynasty, and the Holy Capital of Xianyang! Above the chapel, I listened to the news from the Quartet. "On Qilu Holy, the northern battlefield, Bai Qi has been invincible all the way, and will soon enter the territory of the former Great Leap Dynasty!" Li Sizhen reported. "Well, are we duel?" I nodded. "Yes, Daqin, Taisui, and Dayong, soldiers of the Three Heavens Dynasty, are about to join forces in the former sacred capital of fire. This time in the northern battlefield, except for Daqin, Taisui and Dayong are also invincible. The war hero, the oblivion dust of the Tai Sui Dynasty, washed away all the dynasties with the sea of ??blood, and the power of the blood **** son was extremely powerful. "Li Si solemnly said. "Blood God child? It is another *** in a world of thousands, this child of Kong is really well prepared!" Wu smiled slightly. The slightest emotion in the smile was not seen in the smile. "Well, Tai Sui Tian Chao, the world''s Confucian master, the Lord called" Sekong ". I used to see it in Lingxiao Heavenly Court. At that time, it seemed intimidating, but now it seems that he is really a noble man!" Li Si Lightly Road. "Oh?" "If this color seems to know that my Da Qin is not happy with Confucianism and Taoism, I actually avoided my Da Qin''s many important places and opened Confucianism and Taoism Academy around the imperial dynasty!" Li Si said. "Then look at it!" Said Mi. "Yes!" "Lu Buwei, the death of Guigu, can you find out?" Wu asked. "Yes, it should be because of the Da Yongtian Dynasty''s shot!" Lu Buwei thought for a while. "Dayong? Huh! Unfortunately, ancient magical powers did not fall on Dayong!" Xu shook her head slightly. "Ancient magical power? Holy, do you mean everyone saw the useless blue light that Nu Qinghui emitted from Qi Yun Jinlong?" Lu Buwei frowned. "What are you talking about?" She said indifferently. Lu Buwei thought and nodded: "If it wasn''t for the holy reminder, the minister would have ignored it. Ancient magical power? Zhongshan? Really more and more interesting!" "Yes, it''s getting more and more interesting. What did you find at the Changshengjiekou that day?" I asked. "Five colors of light, a peerless master!" Lu Buwei said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "In the past, the world of thousands, the sages of the heavens fell, the four swords of Xunxian turned into powder, and the soul of the sword is unknown. After the battle of Ling Xiao Tianting, Xianxian sword and Juexian sword could actually break the hand of Emperor Xuanzang. The four immortal swords of the eternal life are the so-called sword souls! "Lu Buwei thought for a while. "Well, Daqian World, there are many imitations of the four immortal swords, but there are absolutely no genuine four immortal swords, and the four immortal swords in the longevity world may be really the legendary sword soul," Li Si said. "What about Soul of the Soul? Lost the Heavenly Saint, lost the sword body, it is now in awesome condition!" Lu Buwei sighed. "But after all, the sword soul of the four swords of the immortal! If it is the sword soul of the four swords of the immortal, who in the longevity world is that?" "The man looks as if he is healing, isn''t it ...?" Lu Buwei frowned. Liz frowned, and finally looked at him. "What about the five-colored light?" He did not answer, but asked another question. "Early shaking!" Lu Buwei replied. "Huh!" I nodded. "Holy, do I want to conquer the longevity world?" Li Si asked. "Not needed for the time being! The longevity world? Someone is even more anxious than us!" Wu said affirmatively. "Yes!" "Holy, in the south, there are 20 imperial dynasties remaining in the Zhongshan Commercial War. Fourteen have already suffered civil strife. He was the most sober and made a counterattack in time. Unfortunately, only four emperors succeeded in killing the personnel with a thunderbolt. However, the four emperor dynasties were also in a panic stage. Lu Buwei sighed. "A lot of damage, destroying the country by business? Can anyone in my Qin follow suit?" Xu asked. "Sheng Sheng, yes, it has been punished by the official Mingzheng!" Li Si stepped forward. "Well, put an end to everything!" There was a murderous flicker in his eyes. "Yes!" "Holy, the South has reached the end of the commercial war. The army of the Great Emperor Zhongshan of Zhongshan is about to start harvesting fruitful fruits soon, should we also ........." Lu Buwei asked. "Just let the new generals go to the south to experience it!" I nodded. "Yes!" Lu Buwei immediately said respectfully. Da Qin began to send troops southward. Similarly, the monarchy in the south was strangely chaotic. The Emperor Taizong led his troops southward, and the Tai Sui dynasty also sent troops southward! Great Emperor Dynasty, the Palace of Eternal Life! North Korea. The front of the water mirror said: "Under Qiqi, the four imperial dynasties that besieged my dynasty six months ago were completely calm." "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Under the enlightenment, among the four emperor dynasties, the ten emperor dynasties collapsed. The former prime ministers of each dynasty and the ministers of the auxiliary dynasties, Shang Your Majesty, please Your Majesty take over the land!" Yi Yan said with a smile. The Manchu Dynasty was in an uproar. Obviously, many ministers still don''t understand what is going on. Please ask Dasao to accept the land? real or fake? "Well, the three northern dynasties in the north may have sent troops to speed up their movements and conquer the land at the fastest speed!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Yi Yan said immediately. The Manchao was shocked, as if they were listening to the heavenly books, they listened to the monarchs and ministers playing right. Is this true? Half a year ago, Dasao had a lot of difficulties. There were sieges by four dynasties outside, and the longevity realm came in. It almost collapsed. Now, it''s too smooth now. Did the emperor ask Dasuo to accept it? "Water mirror!" Zhongshan cried. "I''m here!" Shui Jing answered immediately. "A few years ago, during the Imperial Examination in the Da Luotian Dynasty, the article" Water Mirror "attracted all the gods, and the article was a sing-along. This time the Imperial Examination for the Examination, you will be asked to take the exam, and I hope you will select the best talents for the Examination. To fill the needs of the country! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, Chen will not miss His Majesty''s high hopes! But Chen''s article is far from His Majesty, and His Majesty praised it." Shui Jing immediately admired. "Well, retreat!" Zhong Shan said. "Retreat ~~!" "Long live Your Majesty, live long live ~~!" After the dynasty meeting, Zhong Shan was about to continue to study the ancient supernatural powers in his body, and suddenly someone disturbed him again. The comer is the young master of the Xuanwu tribe, the turtle and snake. "Your Majesty, Xuanwu asked for supreme supremacy." The turtle snake frowned. "Kuishou? Did he survive the disaster?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Yes, the former Supreme is about to go to Daqian World. Before leaving, I want to see you again next time!" Said the turtle snake. After thinking about it, Zhongshan said, "Go and lead him to Tianyuan Pavilion!" "Yes!" v7 Chapter 78： Harvest Chapter 78The Great Harvest Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhongshan and Guishou faced coldly, the turtle snake stood aside and couldn''t catch it. "Sister-in-law? Zhongshan? What a sister-in-law, only one year, has elevated my grandeur!" Gui Shou squinted his eyes. "The visitor is a visitor, please sit down!" Zhong Shan suddenly changed to a pious smile. Guishou raised his eyebrows and felt unable to keep up with Zhong Shan''s thinking. "Grandpa, you sit!" The turtle snake helped. Turning his head to look at the turtle snake, Guishou said lightly: "Do you still recognize me as grandpa?" "The turtle and snake will always be your grandson, but family and family affairs cannot be compared. I can''t dismiss the father for personal reasons, and my grandson is rebellious for a while, I only want the survival of the Xuanwu family!" Said the turtle and snake stubbornly. Hearing the words of the turtle snake, Guishou''s expression softened a lot, and sighed slightly: "How do you know that your choice is right? Why not discuss it with me?" The turtle snake looked up and said, "I mentioned it to my grandfather at least ten times. But grandfather seemed to be hit by a magic whip at that time, how could he not listen to me? As for why he chose the grandmother, his grandson was not persuasive. Ling Grandpa himself should have been very clear in Xiaotianting''s battle! " Frowning at Turtle and Snake, and sighing at Zhongshan, "Well! I don''t care about you anymore. The Xuanwu tribe passed to you, and I''m worthy of the ancestors!" "Grandpa Thanks!" Turtle snake breathed. "Zhongshan, the decision of the snake, has completely declared a break with the longevity world and alliance with Dasao. I hope you will be alive, otherwise, I will not spare you in the world of thousands!" Guishou said coldly. "Even though the turtle fairy is assured, my Zhongshan words have always been very good. As long as I am in Zhongshan, the Xuanwu family will always be prosperous!" Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Hmm!" Turtle nodded. There was a hint of loss in his eyes. Not disappointed with Zhong Shan''s words, but lost in his own running to the end that was not what he wanted. "I wonder if you came to me just for this matter?" Zhongshan asked. "No, since the Xuanwu clan joined Daxu, and Phoenix also joined Daxu, Daxu does have that kind of fortune. I can tell you something, and I hope that one day you will be able to learn ancient magical powers. The whole world has soared into a thousand worlds. "Guishou thought for a while. "Oh?" "This secret is not even known to Emperor Xuanzang. The ancient secret is too old. Only we, the oldest monster races, know it." Guishou thought for a while. "Teen ancient secrets?" Zhongshan was surprised. "Our little world, in ancient times, there were sages," said Guishou. "Sage? Isn''t it impossible to enter Xiaoqian World above Tianxian?" Zhongshan frowned. "No, the gods can, but the saints can. The two saints enter this small thousand world, as if to compete for some kind of *** called the" Tian Jing ", but the power of the saint is too great, for fear of breaking the small thousand world, attract There is no amount of karma, so the saints have not shot, but they are competing against each other by the power of the world. At that time, my basalt family had participated in and was given a combination matrix by the saints. Compete for the world! "Guishou said. "The Phoenix family, like you?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the Phoenix family was also a large family at the time. Our combined formation must be played by four families, Xuanwu, Phoenix, Dragon, and Tiger. The four families are in shock!" Guishou sighed. "Oh?" "You have gathered the Phoenix and Xuanwu. It is more difficult to come to the Dragon and Tiger, but this map is still passed on to you. I hope you can treat the Xuanwu family kindly!" Guishou took out a scroll. Staring at Guishou, Zhong Shan nodded solemnly, "Thank you!" The turtle and snake didn''t see what was going on, but Zhongshan understood it. Guishou had good intentions and showed good luck. The Xuanwu family has now turned against the water once, not to mention the longevity world''s hatred. If Zhongshan also abandons the Xuanwu tribe, the world will have no luck to accept the Xuanwu tribe. After all, if you dare to fight against the water once, there will be a second one. Who dares to? At that time, the Xuanwu family will undoubtedly die. In this array, Guishou could not let Zhongshan know. After all, it is basically impossible to gather the monsters of the four races. One group is in Dayong and the other is in Daqin. How can they gather? However, after giving it to Zhongshan, it was his own business. It can also be added to the Xuanwu family a little weight in the grandma. Four-phase array? A city in the south of Shenzhou, within a restaurant. "Did you know? Her Majesty and His Majesty counterattacked His Majesty, and His Majesty was actually killed in Nanwumen, and then the country name was changed to Da Ma!" Said a man surprised. "Of course we know, who doesn''t know about it now? This aunt is too rich, actually bought Manchu Wenwu!" Another said. "You know what the fart is, buy it? These ministers also hand over countless spirit stones to the Emperor Dao!" "No, aren''t these ministers so stupid? Turn in the spirit stone, and help the grandma rebel. Even the army of the grandma are sent over to receive it!" "You don''t know then!" "Please enlighten me!" "That''s because the Darong Chamber of Commerce was opened by the Great Emperor." "Da Rong Chamber of Commerce? That Da Rong Chamber of Commerce?" One exclaimed. "Of course, the Darong Chamber of Commerce introduced the landscape jade, which is crazy. I am still a second-level member. Why, if you have any interest, I will take you, as long as you are willing, I will pack one hundred thousand spirits a day after half a year! "Said the man proudly. "One hundred thousand spirits? Really fake?" The man''s eyes glared, "Of course it''s true, and they are all top-quality spirits. You think those ministers are stupid. They can have millions of top-quality spirits in one day. That''s 100 million top-quality spirits!" "but!" "But what, just your broken shop, what opened it? Come with me, there will be endless spirit stones in the future." Another imperial dynasty. "All members listen, today, the headquarters came and let us rush to the city main government together. They blocked our financial path. They were the ones who prevented us from developing offline. They were the ones who let us stop the flow of spirits. You said, Do we want to break! " "Chuang ~~!" Qi Zhong roared with all his heart. "Hit the corrupt officials!" "Hit the corrupt officials ~~!" Another imperial dynasty. Emperor Study. "Your Majesty, what should we do? Most of the city''s owners have declared ***, and we are left with this dynasty, and the outside world is all opposition!" Said a courtier anxiously. "Most? Isn''t there a small part?" The emperor said angrily. "A small part, a small part was overwhelmed by the people!" "Father Emperor, our country is adjacent to the dynasty. The emperor was killed by courtiers. Father Emperor must be careful of all courtiers!" "Kill, kill, kill all!" Another city. "City master, here comes the army!" A general called. "Quickly, open the gates, and officials in the city will come with me to meet the army of the soldiers!" Said the city owner excitedly. "But, Lord, is there something like this ........." The soldier frowned slightly. "You''re crazy. As long as the other city lords meet the army of the army, the membership level will increase by one. How many levels are you now?" The city lord glared. "Plus one level? Yes, the subordinates will go immediately!" The soldier quickly ran away. The smoky atmosphere in the south caused by this "scenery of jade", the emperor dynasties are also depressed. The Dalai Lama army charged a large number of imperial dynasties without any effort. One, two, three, ........., ten, eleven! For three years, the Emperor Dao Dynasty easily collected eleven dynasties. At this time, the forces of the three heavenly dynasties were almost concentrated here, and the heart of the three dynasties was not as smooth and smooth as that of the three dynasties. The remaining nine imperial dynasties were difficult to collect. After Daxu passed smoothly, he finally ushered in a long-lost battle. Along the way, Dasao won two dynasties again. Yi Yan is in the camp. "Marshal, why don''t you let me continue, at least we can win one or two more imperial dynasties!" Iron Blood called immediately. "No need, the remaining imperial dynasties, let them go, we eat meat, we also have soup for the three dynasties, and use these dynasties to kill the fire of the three dynasties, otherwise, once we take more empires The dynasty is really going to fight the three heavenly dynasties. In front of the world, one or two emperor dynasties are nothing! "Shen Chen said with a glance. "Yes!" Iron Blood nodded. At this point, the twenty-four imperial dynasties in the south have officially harvested seventeen. With one imperial dynasty, seventeen imperial dynasties have been harvested. This is a great harvest of ancient and modern times. Infinite qi transport gathers towards the sky of heaven, more and more, huge qi transports the golden light that shines the whole sky, even at night, the whole sky of heaven is like daylight. A huge imperial dynasty, an imperial dynasty with more luck than heaven, the first imperial dynasty in ancient times! Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan looked at a group of counselors. "Water Mirror, these talents from the imperial examination system have been screened, and they will not have any problems with their minds. At the fastest speed, they will be sent to the major cities they receive for important positions!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Yes!" "Your Majesty, we have swallowed these imperial dynasties, but the influence of MLM is too great. I worry that there will be more damage in the future. When will we cancel it?" Yi Yan frowned and worried. After closing his eyes and pondering for a while, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "Wait another year. Within a year, the talents listed in our section will lift the positions of power of all senior members. At that time, we will enter the final step of the Great Whale Plan and behead our palace "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" v7 Chapter 79： Four Points in the World Chapter 79: Four Points in the World One year later, the Great Emperor Dynasty! Within a huge area, the scenic jade jade has become a symbol, a sign of money-saving, as long as it is linked to the scenic jade jade, it will be an innumerable spiritual stone. A city called Yahuangcheng. Took office in the main city. Today''s feast guests! "Congratulations to Lord Cheng, becoming an eighth-level member, it''s only one step to the top!" A man raised a glass of congratulations. "Hehe, the old man is no longer the owner of the city, do you still call it this way? Isn''t this uncomfortable for me?" Lin Chengzhu smiled. "The Lord of the Forest City is too humble. Although the Lord of the City has been replaced in the future, but everyone knows that you are the owner of the city. The new owner is only a third-level member. He already wanted to replace the Lord of the City. It is impossible!" "Be careful, be careful!" Lin Cheng said with a smile. Although he refused verbally, he felt very comfortable. "Today our senior members are meeting. Let''s talk freely, Lord Lin Cheng, don''t restrain us!" "Ha ha ha ha, okay, out of our house, don''t say it again!" Lin Chengzhu laughed. "That is, that is!" While everyone was laughing and joking, suddenly, a blue light from the outside sky soared to the sky, and then, countless blue light stopped all around the mansion. Lin Cheng''s face changed. "Lin Cheng, what is this show?" A drunk man laughed. "Not good, homeowner, homeowner, a large number of officers and soldiers outside, surrounded our house, and even arranged an eight-level killing array, the homeowner .........!" A subordinate scrambled and ran away. come. Lin Chengzhu lost a cup in his hand and realized it was not good. The banquet stopped. Quickly, a group of people followed the main entrance of Lin Cheng. The entrance was covered by a large array, and no one could escape. A large number of external troops, led by General Iron Blood. "General Ironblood, what are you doing? Last time, we were drinking together. Why?" Lin Chengzhu said anxiously. Jiexue was expressionless, and glanced at the humanity inside: "By following His Majesty''s will, the Great Emperor''s dynasty forbids pyramid schemes, pyramid schemers, stand firm!" "What?" Exclaimed Lin Cheng. "Decisive!" Iron Blood said again. After speaking, all the trapped people are a spirit. "You can''t finish it, you can''t finish it!" Exclaimed Lin Cheng. "Lin Cheng, the first batch, cut members above the fifth level, below the fifth level, there will be no supply of scenic jade, and they will definitely disperse. Blame you are too greedy, has threatened the country!" Iron Blood shook his head. "Don''t, don''t, I have spirit stones, I have many, many spirit stones, let me go, I''ll give you spirit stones!" One of them hurried. Iron blood gave a cold look. "One hundred thousand? One million? One billion? All of me!" The man shouted. "Cut!" Iron Blood roared coldly. "Cut ~!" The soldier shouted, and the eighth-level killing burst immediately. Almost overnight, a **** affair was staged in all the cities of the Great Emperor. Very cruel and had to do it again. Scenic jade jade is no longer available, and the Darong Chamber of Commerce has stopped supplying it. In the Dalai Emperor''s dynasty, once it was discovered, it was decided! With a thunderbolt, all the sinners were wiped out. These senior members are smart people, but their hearts are wild, they ca nt stay, and everything falls over. Members below the fifth level who want to counteract, can do nothing under the state apparatus. Big whale plan, the last step, beheading and ending! Ma''am, formally set the South! Dominate China! The next step is to cultivate self-cultivation and rest, to make the final preparations for upgrading the heaven. In less than ten years, a beautiful country has been regained. Great Emperor Dynasty? Zhongshan? Everything is full of the atmosphere. Throughout the life of Zhongshan, it feels like the atmosphere is magnificent, everything is magnificent. Countless talents have gathered towards the Dalai Emperor dynasty. Although it is just a dynasty, countless people are extremely optimistic about it. Such an dynasty has exceeded everyone''s imagination. Zhongshan is no longer a respectable image. It''s a kind of worship. Numerous people worship Zhongshan, yearning for the Great Emperor, and coming towards the Great Emperor. What Zhongshan wants now is only time, time. Eastern China, a mortal town. In a tea house. Mr. Storyteller grasped a folding fan and said, "Today, I will continue to talk about the **** man Zhongshan. In this world, the most beautiful, most legendary, and most mythical character." The tea house was full of people, and he listened to Mr. Shushu as he talked. In the corner, a six- or seven-year-old child stared at Mr. Storyteller, his brows locked, like a little grown-up. "Zhongshan? The Great Emperor Dynasty? There is actually a Great Emperor Dynasty in the middle of the sun?" The child''s eyes narrowed, looking very different from his age. A glance at the interested audience, the child smiled coldly and stepped out of the tea house. The child walked out of the tea house and walked out of town. "Erwa, Erwa, mother told you to go home for dinner!" A teenager ran over and called the child. The child turned his head, looked coldly, and the teenager shivered. "In the future, call me ''Tianjizi''!" Said the child Shen Shen. "Oh, oh!" The boy nodded. The Qin Dynasty, the holy capital of Xianyang, is above the chapel. "Holy, that''s it! Dasao slaughtered millions of people overnight, and even those people''s spirit stones were killed without letting them spit out." Lu Buwei sighed. "Clean and uncluttered!" I nodded in praise. "Yeah, after this night''s killing, Shenzhou lost at least a trillion spirit stones, a big deal!" Li Si sighed. "Well, Bai Qi is back?" He asked. "It should be on the road, Bai Qi shots, and the range of the Great Leap from Heaven to Heaven was completely in his pocket. This time the North China War, I captured 40% of the land, and Dayong and Taisui each got 30%!" Li Si respectfully said. "Huh!" I nodded. "However, this time the chaos in the north really picked up a great deal for the Dachao Emperor Chao. One emperor actually charged 17 emperors. It is like a whale swallow, which is impressive!" Li Si sighed. "This is a game set by Nirvana, Nirvana? The last time I besieged the Pure Land Pure Land, I felt that this person was not easy. I didn''t expect to leave Xiaoqian World and set up such a big situation." He nodded and sighed. "Yes, in the world of China, I have 30% each for Da Qin and Tai Sui, and 20% for Da Yong and Da Su. The world in the troubled world is becoming more and more clear. The world is divided by four, Da Qin, Tai Su, Da Yong, Da Su. Can we continue to fight the world? "Li Si asked, bowing. "Quarterly in the world?" Aunt''s fingers lightly struck the armrest of the dragon chair. Everyone waited quietly. "Settle down and rest, war is essential, but not now!" Wu said. "Yes!" The ministers responded immediately. Thirty years later, during the thirty years of Divine China, a rare period of peace has entered. No major war broke out. In the whole world, people who cultivate their skills only look at the four major forces, Daqin, Dayong, Dayu, and Taisui. After ten years, the four major forces have quietly developed. No one provokes anyone. Southeast of Shenzhou, an unmanaged place at the junction of Daxu and Dayong. In a quiet valley, Xuanyuan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. For the general trend of the world, Xuan Yuan seems to ignore the general at all. After all, this battle for the world is the direction of the cultivation of celebrities. Xuan Yuan is the cultivation of yin and morality, and naturally it is not too concerned. Xuan Yuan''s chest was hung with a jade ring, which was Zhong Shan''s broken soul for his wife in the house of the underworld. Holding Yuhuan in his hands, Xuan Yuan gazed affectionately for a while. "Someday I will let you recover!" Xuan Yuan said affectionately. After speaking, Xuan Yuan carefully hung it up. Preparing to continue to adjust her breath, Suddenly, Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank and her face changed. "Someone from Daqian came again?" Xuan Yuan frowned. "A big spirit, actually sent directly to the world of the world? A big courage!" Xuan Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly. Suddenly, Xuanyuan disappeared in place, fulfilled his obligations of the Creation Temple, and went to kill Daqian World. Another two months later, the Emperor Dachao dynasty. Zhongshan sits in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and everything is proceeding in an orderly way. Now, what Dasao has to do is to rest and rest. Thirty years have not yet been enough for Zhongshan, and the grandma has to develop. After the meeting, the moment Zhongshan stepped down the dragon chair, Liu Wushuang reported again. "Under the Qi, Master of the Creation Palace, Xuanyuan seeks to see you!" Liu Wushuang said. "Oh? Where?" Zhongshan was surprised. "The minister has led him to the Taihua Palace! However, looking at Xuan Yuan, it seems like he was seriously injured." Liu Wushuangjie said. "Severely injured? Who can beat him seriously?" Zhong Shan had an accident. Quickly, Zhong Shan ran to one of the halls with Liu Wushuang. Liu Wushuang stayed outside and Zhongshan stepped in. Inside, Xuan Yuan''s hair was a little messy, her face had three bloodstains, and her clothes were a lot torn. "Xuan Yuan? Who made you like this?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Xuan Yuan slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then smiled bitterly: "This time, China may be in big trouble!" v7 Chapter 80： Emperor Chapter 80 Xuan Yuan slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then smiled bitterly: "This time, China may be in big trouble!" "Big trouble?" Zhong Shan frowned. From Xuanyuan''s mouth, it is not difficult for Zhongshan to hear the seriousness of the matter. Who can make Xuan Yuan like this? At that time, the six earth gods couldn''t help Xuanyuan. "A thousand worlds have committed again. This time, they are stronger than the last six earth gods. They were able to break through the barriers between the sun and send in." Xuan Yuan said. "Break the barriers between the sun?" Zhong Shan was slightly horrified. How strong is the barrier between the sun, how can it break the barrier between the sun? There is only one person in Zhongshan''s memory. No, it should have been broken by three people. One is a world powerhouse like Baoer, and there are two sages that Guishou once said. It can be seen that its strength is strong, and listening to Xuan Yuan''s tone, more than one person came this time. What are they trying to do? Is it still the seal of the Dragons? "Well, the moment I opened it, I went to investigate. There were eleven people, ten land immortals. All of these ten land immortals were elites. Each land immortal was better than the green dragon of the past. I It was hurt by three of them! "Xuan Yuan sighed. "Three earth immortals? Then you were three-pointers?" Zhongshan frowned and surprised. "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, but Xuan Yuan couldn''t beat even a Dixian? "Isn''t it eleven? Ten are earth immortals, what about the last one?" Zhong Shan stared at Xuan Yuan. "That''s their leader, and didn''t take any action, but it looks better than all the earth gods!" Xuan Yuan took a deep breath. "Tianxian?" Zhongshan was surprised. Looking diligently at Zhong Shan, Xuan Yuan nodded. Tianxian? Even if the cultivation is suppressed by Xiaoqian World, that is equivalent to the twelve-fold cultivation of the celestial realm. That''s the limit of Xiaoqian World, and he certainly has many secrets of Daqian World. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan finally knew what Xuanyuan said in his mouth, "Shenzhou is in big trouble." Such a large number of strong generals have not changed in this world. A character who can walk sideways. After a moment of silence, Zhong Shan asked again, "Who are they and what is the purpose of coming to Xiaoqian World, do you know?" "I don''t know their purpose, but I asked them about their provenance." Xuan Yuan took a deep breath. "Oh?" "The headed Tianxian, called ''Sima Ce'', is the first son of the heavenly son in the first court of the Daqian World!" Xuan Yuan solemnly said. "Sima Ce? Taichu Shengting? Tianzi students?" Zhong Shan frowned and chewed these words. Holy court? What is the holy court, which is found in the book "Forging the Heaven", which is the book that established the Yun Dynasty. The holy court is the ultimate goal of the "Forging the Heaven". The Lord of the Holy Trinity, known as the "Holy King", the heaven and earth karma rose to the "birth", practiced at a speed of 1,000 times, and sat on the same level as the Buddha. That is the true Supreme, overlooking the universe. Too early court? And Sima Ce, the emperor of the early court, is also an important official of the early court. Tianxian is just an official who comes out to work? How powerful is this early court? Fortunately, only people below Tianxian can come in. Sages generally do not personally get involved in the small world. Sima Ze? Son of Heaven? Tianxian Realm? After thinking about it, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "You don''t have to worry, the purpose of their arrival may be displayed in the world soon, and ...!" "And what?" Xuan Yuan frowned. "And this is not in the underworld, but in the underworld. The water in the underworld is too deep and too deep. Even if Tianxian enters, it will not be possible to determine the trend of the world. The world is in a state of shock. Mountain affirmed. "Oh?" Xuan Yuan looked at Zhongshan. "Shenzhou can have such a master of ancient magical powers, then there will be a second, a third, Xiao Qian Shi is not a burden on your creation shrine, but a home for everyone." Zhong Shanshen Inhale the airway. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Xuan Yuan felt relieved in his heart, then frowned and looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Really?" "Surely!" Zhong Shan affirmed with a look. Xuan Yuan nodded. "Recently, you should cultivate in Lingxiao Heavenly Garden first!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Da Qin, Dayong, Dayu, between the three dynasties, a neutral little dynasty. However, Liucheng, the dynasty dynasty, had no luck at this moment and completely collapsed. Numerous monks were enslaved to make a huge circular building. A huge valley north of Liucheng. The left side of the valley is full of spirit stones. In the middle of the spirit stone, there is a fierce beast with a high skin of three feet. The beast looks like a tree root and has creased skin. It has two hands and two feet. The eyes are under the arm and a huge mouth is greedily swallowing the surrounding spirit stones. The entrance of the spirit stone is swallowed, and it is gone, as if the stomach is a bottomless pit, and it cannot be swallowed. On the right side of the valley is a middle-aged man. The man is very lightly dressed, holding a huge bow in his hand, and shooting arrows at the foot of the mountain in the distance. Not a broken arrow, just an ordinary feather arrow. One arrow after another was fired, the shot was very precise, and the force was just right. A series of arrows shot down, and on the boulder at the foot of the mountain in the distance, the arrow clearly spelled out the word "strategy". As if he was very satisfied with his eyesight and skills, a slight smile appeared on his face, his hand stretched out, and a person beside him immediately took the bow bow respectfully. The man took out a handkerchief, wiped his palm gently, and stood next to three or four subordinates. "Sir, that Xuan Yuan ran away, I don''t know where to hide!" A subordinate bowed. "Creation of the world? This little thousand world actually has such a genius!" The man frowned as he wiped his hands. "No matter how genius the Xiaoqian World is, it can''t be an adult''s opponent. The adult is the emperor of the Taichu Holy Court, and there are only 108 emperors of the Taichu Holy Court!" The subordinate respectfully said. This man is the Tianxian Sima Ce, who came from the world, and his subordinates. Sima Ze heard the compliments of his subordinates and smiled slightly: "How is the inquiry?" "Master Qilu has found out that there are three heavens in this small thousand world, namely Dayong, Daqin, and Taisui, but there is still a weird dynasty!" The subordinate respectfully said. "Oh? Weird Emperor Chao?" Sima Ze''s mouth showed a slight disdain, Emperor Chao? The imperial court saw nothing in Sima Ze''s eyes. "The name of the emperor dynasty is" Dalian ". This small thousand world is called" Shenzhou ". Above the land of Shenzhou, the world is now divided by four points. Daqin and Taisui each account for three, while Dayong accounts for two. Almost 20%! "Said the subordinate Gong. "Oh? An imperial dynasty, occupying 20% ??of the world?" Sima Ze revealed a hint of surprise. "Yes, just thirty years ago!" Said the subordinate. "So, the heavenly world of this Xiaoqian world is not so good. It was even flattened by an imperial court? Oh!" Sima Ce sneered. "Master is wise!" The subordinate once again respected the city. It''s no wonder that Sima Ce will look down on the celestial dynasties. You must know that Sima Ce has spent a long time in the court in the early days. It is different to look at Fanchen''s Yunchao. It is as if Zhongshan viewed a dynasty, and that mortal dynasty How about strong? Still mortal. Therefore, Sima Ze despised the Great Emperor''s Emperor''s dynasty. Similarly, the three great empires also despised. Sima Ze never thought that this dynasty might be powerful. Sima Ze didn''t need to know, just like Zhongshan went to study what entanglements and strengths of several Jindan period people, it was not necessary at all. "How is the altar made?" Sima Ze asked. "Quick, just these days!" Said the subordinate. "Ok!" "What else do adults have to say?" The subordinate asked. Sima Ze turned to look to the left of the valley, and to the left was the green-skinned ugly monster who was lying in the heap of spirit stones and eating. "Well, the ninety-ninth world gods and beasts list, can be on the list are all anti-world gods, adults can actually recover, admire their subordinates!" The subordinates once again respectfully slapped. Sure enough, Sima Ce didn''t know what he was saying when he heard his subordinates''s fart. "He likes the spirit stone of this little thousand world, find him more." "Yes!" The man answered immediately. Five days later. Sima Ze stood in the middle of Liucheng. Among the willows, there was a huge altar with a height of one hundred feet and a diameter of one thousand feet. Sima Ze and his subordinates stood on the side, watching the huge altar together. People in the city have long been driven out of the city and are homeless. He held various magic weapons in his hand and stuffed them into his mouth, as if his stomach would never be full. "Well, start now, stir the luck of the world!" Sima Ce ordered. "Yes!" The ten dixian answered immediately. The ten earth gods occupy ten different positions of the altar, each taking out a disc. When the mana in his hand is urged, the disc pierces the altar with golden light. Suddenly, the altar was golden. Gold light soared into the sky. "Om ~!" The whole world seemed to emit a weird frequency tremor without causing any damage, but it was lethargic. After an hour. The Great Emperor Dynasty, the Zhongshan Dynasty suddenly stopped. Zhongshan stepped out of the hall with his ministers, and saw heaven, the imperial dynasty''s fortunes tumbling up suddenly, as if the turbulent sea was shaking, the nineteen-pronged golden dragon felt discomfort, look at the qiyunyunhai His eyes glared, and his mouth yelled at Tian. "Ang ~~!" After a dragon yin, Qiyun Yunhai was calmed down. Qiyun Yunhai no longer tumbling, but Zhongshan frowned deeply, and Qiyun Jinlong turned his head to look to the northeast. The straight line that the gaze refers to is the Liucheng where Sima Ze is. v7 Chapter 81： On Heaven Chapter 81The Heavenly Assembly Emperor Taizhang was full of vigor and vitality, and the same was true of other emperors. In the Qin dynasty, in the midst of the dynasty, suddenly, the ministers stopped talking and looked up at the sky. Although they did not leave the hall, they seemed to see clearly. Countless fortunes suddenly roared around the gods in the Manchuria, as if they collapsed at any time. For a time, the clouds changed color at high altitude. Unstable gas transportation in the Qin Dynasty? She stared coldly. "Hum!" He snorted coldly. Infinite fortune was suddenly taken down and calmed down. At the same time, Xun''s gaze turned to the southeast, where his gaze was directed towards Liucheng. "Holy, the world is here!" Lu Buwei said in a deep voice. "The early court!" "People from the Holy See in the beginning?" Lu Buwei frowned. Li Si thought for a while and said, "Holy, a certain non-prime court also wanted to make an idea for this little world?" "It depends on whether he has that ability!" I sneered. A number of courtiers looked towards the southeast together, all with cold eyes. Daqin Tianchao lived up to luck. The Great Yong Dynasty and Tai Sui Heavenly Kingdom encountered the same thing. However, even if they are the same, even if they are not good, his background is more sufficient than that of Zhong Shan''s grandma. In an instant, they were lucky and at the same time, Gu Zhengyi and Kong Litian looked at Liucheng at the same time. The four strong dynasties lived everything in an instant, but the rest of the little dynasty and the remaining few dynasties were restored after three hours of luck. All the emperors looked at this scene in horror. What exactly happened there? Lead me to such a surge of luck? For a moment, Little Liuyancheng suddenly became the hope of the world. In the end, what actually affected the luck? The spies from the Quartet went in the direction of Liucheng one after another. Thirty years of peace may bring us chaos again. I do nt know who will be the winner this time. In the land of Liucheng, the agitated four hours, the huge altar suddenly turned into powder, golden light is no longer, and the ten earth gods once again met Sima Ze. "Sir, for four hours, it''s enough for the world to tremble!" A subordinate laughed. "That''s enough, just four hours ago, we have announced to the whole world that we are here!" Sima Ce nodded. "What shall we do next?" A subordinate asked. "One year later, here, on the Heavenly Assembly, now I will send invitations to the three heavenly dynasties!" Sima Ze said. "Yes!" "Sir, that great emperor, do you want it?" A subordinate asked. "The imperial dynasty? The imperial dynasty was not qualified, but this imperial dynasty can actually divide 20% of the world, so please come together! It doesn''t matter if there is more than one in the heavenly assembly!" Sima Ze thought for a while. "Yes!" "In this year, I collected a lot of materials from the heavenly dynasty, as well as all the major events in the three hundred years, and handed them to me!" Sima Ze said. "Yes!" A month later, Ling Xiao heaven. In Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shan held a golden invitation in his hand. Standing in front of Liu Wushuang. A group of counselors stood on either side. Looking at the invitation, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and the invitation read: On Heaven A year after Seoul s luck turned around, come to my place to participate in the Tianlun Conference! ------ Sima Ze Looking at these few words, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were cold. "So arrogant Sima Ce!" Zhong Shan sneered. Sima Ze didn''t mention the place in the article, because if he couldn''t find the source of the air transport tumbling source, he wouldn''t be eligible to participate in the so-called Heavenly Assembly. Secondly, although Sima Ze''s article is only one sentence, it is full of supreme taste. "Where''s the invitation?" Zhong Shan looked at Liu Wushuang. "The visitor put the invitation at Beitianmen and left. According to the teenager who received the invitation, the visitor was very proud, and after the letter was handed over, it disappeared in no time!" Liu Wushuang said. "Your Majesty, is Sima Ce''s invitation?" Yi Yan frowned slightly. "Look at it!" Zhong Shan handed the invitation to everyone. Everyone spread the news, and when they saw Sima Ze''s invitation, everyone unconsciously raised a brow. This Sima Ze was indeed arrogant. "According to this situation, on that day, all the dynasties of the dynasty should be fortunate. That is to say, this is the only meeting where the lord of the dynasty receives invitations?" Shui Jing thought for a while. "Well, it''s not against me alone. He, Gu Zhengyi, Kong Litian, they should all have received the invitation!" Zhong Shan nodded and sank. "Will your Majesty go?" Shui Jing asked. "On Tiantian Conference? Great tone, although Sima Ze is arrogant, but he has arrogant capital. This Tiantian Conference is likely to determine the trend of the world. Since invitations are sent, I will go naturally!" Zhongshan said with certainty Road. "But, Your Majesty, this time, it must be extremely dangerous!" Shui Wuzhen frowned. "Fierce danger, that''s for sure. Every dispute in the world is extremely fierce. Fear of fierce danger. How can we decide the world? I will go, Kong Litian will definitely go, Gu Zhengyi will also go, hey, also Will go! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Will your Majesty have a point?" Shui Wuzhen asked. All the ministers looked at Zhongshan. "You don''t have to go, I will let Di Xuanzhang go with me." Zhong Shan said affirmatively. Emperor Xuanzang? With Emperor Xuanzang, even if he can''t defend the enemy, there should be no problem in security. If Emperor Xuanzhang is accompanied, all the officials will be relieved for a while. The Qin Dynasty, above the court. "On the conference?" A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he threw the invitation in front of him. Detective Lu Buwei caught it, looked at it, handed it to Li Si, and passed it to other courtiers, spreading it. "Holy, Smatzer really came for this little thousand world, the one who was too early in the court, really wanted to plot our little thousand world!" Li Si sighed with a sigh. "Sima Ze? Have you heard of it?" Wu asked lightly. "There is no record in the past. It is likely that it is a newly elected official of the Taichu Holy Trinity, and it can be arranged to do this hidden and important thing. It is likely that it is the new son of the Taichu Holy Trinity!" Li Si said faintly. "Ok!" "Holy, that Ao Lie, too old Kong Shitian, and Sima Ce in front of him, it seems that more and more people from all over the world are paying attention to this world." Li Si frowned. "It''s really weird!" Lu Buwei said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Faintly said. "Holy, what about this heavenly assembly? Send an emissary, or ........." Li Si looked at him. "At that time, I will go in person and see how many people outside the Qianqian World are staring at this Xiaoqian World!" Qi Dandan said. "Yes!" "Holy, please follow me!" Lu Buwei said. "Oh?" I looked at Lu Buwei. "This time the alliance of the Lord of the Heavens, the great aunt Zhongshan must have been fortunate to be invited, and the minister wanted to meet this person!" Lu Buwei bowed. Taking a look at Lu Buwei, I nodded and said, "With Zhongshan''s character, he must go ahead. Since you want to try it, then you go. When I arrive, get ready to drive!" "Xie Sheng!" Lu Buwei responded immediately. In the age of Tai Sui, Kong Litian handed the invitation to God Crow Tao Jun, who glanced coldly, frowning slightly, handed the invitation to Kong He Tian, ??and nodded. In the Days of the Great Yong Dynasty, Gu Zheng looked at the invitation and frowned slightly. Zhong Shanguo left Lingxiao Heavenly Court ahead of time, as expected. For Zhongshan, the connotation of Dasao is not as good as the three heavenly dynasties. This discussion of heaven will definitely not be a happy event. The danger is affirmation. There are hidden murders, and preparations must be made in advance. Even if Emperor Xuanzhang was accompanying him, Zhongshan still had to rush ahead and make some information collection and situation analysis. As for the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, there is a large array of Nangong Sheng, Wang Skeleton, and Xuan Yuan. There should be no major problems. Two months in advance, Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang rushed to another city near Liucheng. Liuhe City! Liuhe City is a small city, or, originally, this dynasty, the Dali Liu Dynasty, had only two decent cities, one was Liucheng, and the other was the Liuhe City. The Dali Dynasty is weak, but it can survive in this troubled world. This place is too biased. Surrounded by barren mountains and wild mountains, there are many fierce beasts, and there are very few human races. Only this dynasty has gathered a large number of human races, and there are very many mortals. It will take a few months to fly here with the Zhongshan Emperor''s Extreme Realm as a base, let alone those with low self-cultivation, let alone those who are in their infancy, go out for at least two years! Which army is here to invade? Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang stopped in Liuhe City and temporarily fell down to collect information. And this Liuhe City happens to have a sub-rudder of the Darong Chamber of Commerce, and Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang naturally gather news of Liucheng here. Emperor Xuanzhang ignored his practice and took care of himself, while Zhong Shan constantly analyzed the Quartet''s intelligence. Here, the person in charge of the rudder looked at Zhong Shan in worship, stood side by side respectfully, waiting for Zhong Shan''s order. "The people of Liucheng have moved out?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, ten months ago, they were all kicked out, and the Daliu Dynasty also completely became history!" The person in charge of the sub-rudder bowed. "Continue to explore the information of Liucheng, and, as long as anything unusual in this Dali Dynasty, is sent to me!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The man bowed. v7 Chapter 82： Zhongshan and Lu Buwei Chapter 82Zhong Shan and Lu Buwei Liuhe City Zhong Shan analyzes the information collected by the Quartet at the rudder of the Darong Chamber of Commerce. The head of the sub-rudder quickly ran in. "Zhao Hai, what''s so anxious?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Your Majesty, you made me pay attention to the news from the Quartet, but as soon as you went out, you heard unusual news from Liuhe City!" Zhao Hai, the general manager of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "It''s a Xumi Stone Mountain, it''s a sky-high price!" Zhao Hai said immediately. "Big price? Xu Mi Shi Shan?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Xumi stone is used to store bracelets. The amount of Xumi stone determines the size of the storage space. Xumi stone is a kind of common goods like spirit stone in Shenzhou, and it cannot be replaced like spirit stone. Zhongshan plan, Zhong Shan is the first step to complete the hype. Xumi Stone Mountain is naturally a large number of Xumi Stones. "Yeah, that''s a mountain of Sumishi. At the previous price, it should only be worth one million top-grade spirits! However, this time after someone sent the Sumishi Mountain, it was actually acquired by a shop for 10 million top-grade spirits. Ten times the price, once the news came out, the whole city was a sensation. "Zhao Hai said. "Oh? Ten times?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, it is ten times. This is just the purchase price. Then the store will sell it after the shoot. Once sold, there will be at least 20% profit!" Zhao Hai said immediately. "My Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, can someone go to shoot?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, my Da Rong Chamber of Commerce is in Liuhe City. The largest store is the Sumeite shop, which specializes in selling Sumeite. This time the outside is coming, our store must go. According to the old shopkeeper, the group who participated in the auction at that time Everyone is crazy, the price has been going up, it has been ten times higher, and the old shopkeeper has not pursued it! "Zhao Hai thought for a while. "What is the attitude of the people now?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Waiting, the people are watching the momentum of Xumi Shi, but the eyes of the people are all turned to Xumi Shi!" Zhao Hai thought for a while. "Ten times? How many shops are there in the city?" Zhongshan frowned. "In total, there are 50 Sumiishi shops in our Darong Chamber of Commerce, and the news that Sumiishi has soared tenfold has spread. Almost all of the Sumiishi stores have recently been trading in small quantities and prices have been all the way. Soaring up. "Zhao Hai said. "Soaring?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly, as if there was something unusual. "Yes, I have a dilemma in the Daei Xu Mi shop of the Daei Chamber of Commerce!" Zhao Hai worried. "Oh? Why?" Zhongshan frowned. "When the store opened here, I promised that the price would only go down for 100 years. But isn''t this hitting me now? If we don''t go up, everyone will come and grab our sumer stones. Once sold short, it will definitely affect the reputation, once the reputation is damaged, it is difficult to continue to develop! "Zhao Hai worried. "Well, you have a good idea!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty!" Zhao Hai smiled a rare smile. "What kind of shop are you buying at ten times the price?" Zhongshan Shen Sheng asked. "Called ''Lu''s Chamber of Commerce'', it appeared in Liuhe City for the first time four months ago. Once it appeared, it suddenly caused a storm in the city. In just four months, it became one of the largest stores in Liuhe City, and its development was extremely rapid. No, it The development is incredibly fast! Every day, countless spiritual stones are poured into the Lv Chamber of Commerce. For four months, just four months has almost become a weather vane in the city. As long as the price rises there, other places will immediately follow it. It will reduce prices, and other stores in the city will immediately reduce prices! "Zhao Hai marveled. "Oh? Lu''s Chamber of Commerce? Just arrived four months ago? It''s raining all over the city?" Zhongshan was surprised. "Yes! On the first day of opening, there was a crowd of people. Within a month, it was full every day!" Zhao Hai exclaimed. "How does the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce do it?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "On the day of opening, the Lushi Chamber of Commerce did not make any appearances, just set up a brand, and countless people swarmed in." Zhao Haidao. "what brand?" "The sign says ''Everyone who finds a defective product at the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce awards a million spirits!''. Then, for this reward, as long as the person who sees the brand, immediately goes in and looks at all the products carefully, and then passes on ten It s a hundred! Zhao Hai said. "A word of money? Lu Buwei?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Is this not Lu Buwei''s old trick? A "L''s Spring and Autumn", read by the people of the world, looking for a word that can be changed, and reward thousands of dollars. The world flocked to read. "A thousand dollars?" Zhao Hai didn''t understand what was going on. "Well, regardless of this, I ask you, can someone find a defective product?" Zhong Shan asked. "The Lushi Chamber of Commerce is very large, and the goods are more than one million. It is impossible that every one is a fine product. The next day, it was found a defective product. The Lushi Chamber of Commerce awards millions of spirit stones in public! Hai said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I do nt know, people not only ran the Lushi Chamber of Commerce because of this inferior product, but also more people every day. The profits brought to the Lushi Chamber of Commerce every day are also getting larger and larger. It''s the location of one of Liuhe City''s top shops. "Zhao Hai sighed. "It''s for the benefit. People are naturally willing to go, because what they buy are fine products. Even if they buy inferior products, that''s even better. If they can exchange millions of spirit stones, who has any concerns?" Zhongshan Weiwei Sigh. Lu Buwei, deserving of being a veteran of business reasoning, has taken a step of ''breaking down and standing up'' on the basis of ''a thousand dollars''. It is because of this defective product that the business is enduring. Perhaps that defective product was intended by Lu Buwei. "Your Majesty, what shall we do now?" Zhao Haiyan worried. "Did the prices of Xumeshi shops be adjusted uniformly in the city?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, most of them have adjusted their prices, but the price increases are different. It seems that they are watching the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce. As soon as he comes out, it is likely that many people will follow. Come down! "Zhao Hai said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "His Majesty, five days later, there will be an auction of Xumi Stone. Will we take it at that time, even if it costs a lot?" Zhao Hai asked. "I''ll go with you then!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The second day. "Your Majesty, come out, the price of the Lushi Chamber of Commerce has come out, and the retail price of Xu Mi Shi has increased tenfold!" Zhao Hai hurriedly ran. "The Lu''s Chamber of Commerce has gone up? What about the other Xumeshi shops?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It has also risen, most of them have risen. Nearly 20 companies have increased by the same rate as the Lushi Chamber of Commerce, and the remaining ones have different prices. Only a few of them have not increased their prices!" Zhao Hai worried. "What about the people!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Some people are already anxious to buy Xumi stone. Early this morning, there are obviously more people coming to buy Xumi stone than before!" Zhao Hai said. "A lot more?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes, Your Majesty, there is no Xumi Stone Mine near Liuhe City. To purchase from the outside world, you must go back and forth for eight years. This does not include the danger encountered on the way. After all, Xumi Stone cannot be put into a storage bracelet. If you change it into a bracelet and then take it out again, it will only have half the original effect. There is more blood on it, and Xumi Stone will buy the latest one, because the storage bracelet can only be opened by yourself. The bloodlines of others, that is to say, others can also open, such Xumi stone can not sell for a good price. "Zhao Hai frowned. The third and fourth days. There are more and more people who purchase Sumishi in the Daiei Chamber of Commerce! The fifth day. Zhong Shan and Zhao Hai went to look at the shop, Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, and the door of Da Rong Xu Mi shop. At this moment, a long line has been discharged! "Your Majesty, you see, these people are going to buy sumeite. I have set up ***. Each person can only buy a pound of sumeite per day, but there are still so many people!" Zhao Hai frowned. "Well! Let''s go and see what auction!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes!" They soon came to a huge valley. In the center of the valley, a white jade flawless hill pile is completely made of primitive sumi stones. Another Sumeshi mountain. The big businessmen in threes and twos have gathered in the valley. Divided into a number of small groups, apparently all for this Xumi Stone Mountain. With Zhao Hai''s identity, no one stopped and the two stepped in. Look at Xumi Shishan, and Zhong Shan looks at the merchants around. Suddenly, Zhong Shan Han Mao looked upright at a corner of the valley. Zhongshan suddenly felt that someone was staring at himself and turned to look around. He just saw a man in a Chinese suit sitting in front of a table. A lot of people were standing beside him. The man was drinking and tasting vegetables while waiting. "Your Majesty, the one sitting there, the chief of the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce, no one knows his name. We call Mr. Lu, he rarely shows up, and I have only seen one!" Road. Mr. Lu? Zhong Shan looked at the man in the suit, and the man seemed to pay attention to Zhong Shan from the beginning, with one end of the wine glass in his hand, facing Zhong Shan. Zhongshan walked slightly, and then stepped on with a slight smile. Zhao Hai followed closely behind. "Mr. Lu?" Zhongshan arrived slightly before him. "Mr. Zhong, please sit down!" The man in Huapao smiled slightly. Zhong Shan had already guessed that this person was Lu Buwei, but he didn''t break it. Lu Buwei knew exactly who Zhongshan was in front of him and didn''t tell the truth. Instead, he asked Zhong Shan to sit down. There was something strange in Zhongshan''s heart, but he was very calm and said, "That would be disrespectful!" Zhong Shan sat down and Zhao Hai stood behind. Seeing Zhongshan so calm, Lu Buwei admired it slightly, and there was more of a joke in his eyes. "Mr. Zhong''s special food, accompanied by my fine wine, would Mr. Zhong want to try?" Lu Buwei asked. "Why not? Then Zhong Shan will try Mr. Lu''s taste!" Zhong Shan picked up the wine and sipped slowly. Lu Buwei kept staring, as if he wanted to see through Zhongshan. "Run but not dry, clear but not cold, fat but not greasy, refreshing, really good wine!" v7 Chapter 83： Lu Buweis Bureau Chapter 83Lu Buwei''s Bureau Zhong Shan and Lu Buwei became the two most deliberate people in this auction. Others are looking forward to the start of the auction, researching the Mushishi Mountain in front of them, studying the merchant''s pockets around them, and thinking about the next price they want to make. Zhong Shan and Lu Buwei, however, were very comfortable tasting wine and eating. Although practitioners like Zhongshan can stop eating, but because the desire of the tongue has not been quit, the practitioner still occasionally tastes some delicious food. The special nature of the two people naturally attracted the attention of other businessmen. One of the businessmen claimed to have a status in the business community of Liuhe City, and came over with a smile. However, as soon as he approached, he was stopped by Lu Buwei''s men. Others saw this scene with a slight surprise in their eyes. Who were the two sitting? "I heard that Mr. Zhong started out in business?" Lu Buwei looked at Zhongshan Road. "In front of Mr. Lu, Zhong Shan is just making a fool!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh? It''s still a little bit of trouble? What''s the situation like that really moving?" Lu Buwei asked with a smile. "What do you say?" Zhongshan didn''t answer. "Ha ha ha ha ........." Lu Buwei wiped Yingwu''s beard and laughed. "I respect Mr. Lu for a drink!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay!" Lu Buwei nodded with a strange smile. After having a glass of wine, Lu Buwei said suddenly, "I heard that when your Da Rong Chamber of Commerce came here, you vowed to say, the price of goods will only go down for 100 years? Is this possible? Finally asked the question, Zhong Shan nodded slightly, frowning: "Yes, this is the case!" "The price of Xumi Stone has soared all the way, I wonder how your Darong Chamber of Commerce dealt with it?" Lu Buwei asked with a smile. "Da Rong Chamber of Commerce, keep its promises and never increase prices!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. Business is like marching, like governing the country. If the day and night change, how can we take the world? How to make the Chamber of Commerce flourish? Since Zhao Hai has sealed the top, Zhongshan will definitely not make the city more welcome. "Well, Lumou admires such a person, so wait and see!" Lu Buwei raised his glass to pay respect to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and her heart became clear for a while, because Zhong Shan had already seen it. Is this Lu Buwei''s provocation? He wants to play a game with himself? The price of Xumi Stone in Liuhe City was completely speculated by Lu Buwei. If in the past, Zhong Shan might have abandoned it. After all, Zhong Shan has now rebuilt the ''Emperor''s Way'', and this kind of thing does not need to be done by yourself. However, Lu Buwei is different, such masters are different from those of the mediocre. This is a rare opportunity. Lu Buwei laid down a big picture and said something bad, it was Lu Buwei who looked down on himself and let himself face off. And Zhong Shan himself also wanted to try Lu Buwei''s ability. This is called hero love! Sadao''s collision! Holding up the wine, Zhong Shan laughed: "There is still more than a month before Lun Tian Conference, Mr. Lu is so elegant, Zhong Shan must be accompanied!" "Ding" The two wine glasses collided at once. Just as Zhongshan and Lu Buwei were tasting, a group of people came over from the other exit of the valley. A group of people came over and a group of businessmen gathered around. A man in red, headed by everyone, said, "You guys, listen to me!" Everyone was silent. "Liuhe City is located in a remote area. There was a Dali dynasty in the past. Now the Dali dynasty is gone. There is no system and chaos. The supply of Mi Shi, if you want Su Mi Shi, you have to go out and buy it yourself! "Said the man in red. "why is it like this?" "You don''t buy anything, what shall we do?" There was anxiety among the businessmen. As soon as the man in red reached out, everyone pressed down their anxiety. "The withdrawal of the mighty guild is also a helpless move. Perhaps decades later, or a century later, the world is stable, and we will return. During this time, you will have to rely on yourself. Of course, I will also give you a reminder. Wake up, other cargo transportation is not important, Xumi Stone transportation, at least one strong man in the fit period will be escorted, there will be half the chance to get here! "Said the man in red. As soon as the Red Man said, everyone was even more bottomless and could only look at the Red Man with regret. "This is the last Sumiishi Mountain in our mighty guild. The highest bidder will get it! Please, everyone!" Said the man in red. The last Sumeshi mountain? Everyone frowned. Looking at Xu Mishishan one by one, they are bound to get it. Obviously, in the next ten years, the price of Xu Mi Shi will only rise and not fall. "Two million top-quality spirits!" One businessman was unable to hold his breath, and shouted at twice the price. "Wang Treasurer, aren''t you? The last time was 10 million top-quality spirits. Your price is too outrageous!" The red man laughed. "I have ten million top-quality spirits!" Another cried. "Twelve million!" "13 million!" Prices soared all the way, and everyone wanted to grab this last Sumiyama. "Twenty-four million top-quality spirits!" Shouted another person with red eyes. The Xumi Stone Mountain, originally worth only one million top-grade spirits, has been turned 24 times all the way, and the price of horror has been lost. Most people have given up the contention and their hearts cannot stand it. Only two people are arguing now. "Thirty or thirty million!" Another man made his neck red. Thirty times, the price of horror. I have to say this. I don''t know how many people are scared to death. Although that person shouted 30 million, in fact, he kept shaking. Once 30 million, 30 million shouted, everyone took a breath. At this moment, people no longer dare to continue fighting, even if they have the heart to win, it is too scary. Even the deadly rival who had just fought with him had moved his lips and did not dare to increase his fare. The happiest person is the Red Man. "Li Treasurer has 30 million top-quality spirits. Can anyone continue to increase the price? If not, this Xu Mishi Mountain is Li Treasurer." The red man was excited. Thirty times, this is a huge profit. People in red are thinking about whether they will continue to take the risk of transportation, but they think that it is the last time they have made such huge profits, and people in red have suppressed their expectations. "It''s gone, ha ha ha ........." Li''s nervousness was a little out of control. Zhongshan and Lu Buwei have never shot at this price. "Mr. Zhong, do you want to increase the fare?" Lu Buwei laughed. "Da Rong Chamber of Commerce will not increase the price. Why would I buy it at 30 times the price and sell it at the original price?" Zhong Shan shook his head. Lu Buwei smiled lightly: "Then I won it!" With a wave of his hand, one of Lu Buwei''s servants called, "50 million top-quality spirits!" "Wow ~!" People''s eyes have all turned red and stared at Xumi Shishan just now, and Zhongshan and Lu Buwei have been ignored. Lu Bu suddenly called out, which really surprised everyone, but this accident is not enough. The psychological blow of everyone. 50 million top-quality spirits? Fifty times! Fifty times? Everyone stared and stared. Who was so bad and bought 50 times? "My master is bidding 50 million, can anyone continue to increase the price?" Lu Buwei''s servant called. Everyone swallowed and wanted to increase the price, but there was no such force. This is not a 10% increase, but a total increase of 20 million. The crowd only swallows, at least no one has Lu Buwei''s courage. "Mr. Lu, so brave," Zhongshan frowned. "It''s only 50 million spirit stones. I won''t lose. The retail price will increase by 50 times!" Lu Buwei smiled confidently. "Then Zhongshan has taught Mr. Lu''s business sense!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. At the auction house, the news was fueled by the "hearted people", and it spread like a wing throughout the entire city of Liuhe, and all the ancestral gates around it. As long as there was someone, there was news. 50 million top-quality spirits? That is 5 billion inferior spirit stones! How did Xu Mi Shi become so expensive? When Xu Mishi broke his confession, the selling out on the market was completely gone. At least ten years before new goods came in, or even longer, a century, a thousand years? What to do in this decade? Xumi stone is a must-have for everyone. I do nt need it myself, what about that nephew? What about their apprentices? It does nt matter if you have a high repair, you have storage equipment, but what about a low repair? Without storage equipment, that would be their life. Those who are low-level must go through training. They must rise up when they are not sitting at home, they have to fight, and they have to enter the mountain forest for training. But they do nt have storage equipment. In addition, the elders gave them magical weapons. Did they catch them in the hands and made them jealous, and they were killed and accidentally killed. You must have storage equipment, otherwise, future training will be difficult, unless you stay at home for more than ten years, but the younger the practitioner, the more important the golden period is. Storage equipment, for a while, everyone thought that their nephews and disciples did not have storage equipment, they must have it, they must be prepared. In addition, people''s emotions are very contagious. With a group of people eager to buy sumi stones, they can drive countless people to buy them. As the price of Xu Shi of Lu''s Chamber of Commerce suddenly reached 50 times, the people in Liuhe City began to panic. On the first day, the number of customers in major Sumeishi stores began to increase. The next day, the customers of the major Sumeishi stores became full. With more customers, sales will increase, and the stocks of major Sumi-shi stores will shrink rapidly. In order not to back up their reputation for being out of stock, major Sumi-shi stores will have to start increasing prices. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Mishi raised the price, there were fewer people buying it. Because the Daei Xu Mi Shi shop in the city still sells at its original price, which is 50 times lower than elsewhere. The Lu Shi Chamber of Commerce''s Xu Mi Shi purchases too few people, but the customers of the Daei Xu Mi Shi shop are lined up. "Your Majesty, what can you do? The people in the city are vying for Xumi Stone. We don''t increase the price, they will keep buying, or it will be sold out soon. The stone sales were all sold out, my Da Rong Chamber of Commerce was out of stock, and my reputation would be wiped out. The reputation that has been created over the years will be completely destroyed, and we are considered completely out of the game. "Zhao Hai worried. "How much more?" Zhongshan frowned. "One month, under such a rush situation, it is only enough for one month to sell. Originally, the goods were prepared for ten years. The headquarters delivery will also take five years. After one month, we will be in danger. Out of stock! "Zhao Hai worried. v7 Chapter 84： Short sale Chapter 84 Short Sale "A month?" Zhong Shan said with a finger on the table. "Yes, according to the madness of the people now, if my Daei Xu Mi Shi shop does not increase the price, then we will be completely out of stock in a month. Your Majesty, do we want to limit the daily sales volume or suspend business, wait After this time, do you sell it after the limelight? "Zhao Hai worried. "No, business as usual!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Suspend business? This is not an ordinary commercial sale, but a showdown with Lu Buwei, and then sell it after the limelight, isn''t it an initiative to concede? "Yes!" Zhao Hai frowned and worried. "You go down!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Zhao Hai walked out of the hall, Zhong Shan closed his eyes, and tapped his finger on the tabletop, thinking about feasible methods. A house in the Lv Chamber of Commerce. In front of Lu Buwei, there were fifty sedges, as if he was guessing something during the rehearsal. No one dared to bother. After speculating for a while, Lu Buwei shook his head and exhaled for a long time, apparently found nothing. Looking outside, Lu Buwei asked, "How is it outside?" "The city''s Xumi Stone is increasing prices. Only the Daei Xumi Stone Store has been selling at the original price. People in the city know it and flock to it. The Xumi Stone of the Daei Chamber of Commerce should not be able to persist for long!" Said. "Still the original price?" Lu Buwei''s mouth showed a strange smile. "Yes!" At the entrance of Daei Xu Mi Shi shop. A long line of people drained out. Naturally, the monks of Gao Xiuwei would not come in line. Instead, they sent their nephews or disciples to line up to buy. Inexhaustible. "Sir Zhang, have you come to buy Xumi Stone?" "Li Liugong, aren''t you? Alas, unfortunately, the elders actually let us line up here. When was it so embarrassing!" "Who said no, but there is no chance after not buying it now!" "Why?" "Did you not see it? The other shops are 50 times the price, and here is the original price. Once the Xumi Stones are sold out, then the price of Xumi Stones in the city will go up? It was because the Daei Xu Mi Shi shop was dragged that it couldn''t go up! " "The dark-hearted businessmen!" "But fortunately, because of these unscrupulous businessmen, the homeowners gave us storage space in advance, otherwise it will be two years!" "It''s still a good shop at the Darong Chamber of Commerce, the price never goes up!" The team of long dragons in front of Daei Xu Mi Shidian, people''s discussions in twos and threes, are all praises to the Daei Chamber of Commerce. In front of the store, Zhong Shan and Zhao Hai looked at the long line. "It''s been ten days!" Zhao Hai flashed anxiety in his eyes. "Let''s go and talk!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The two returned to the house, Zhao Hai worriedly looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Your Majesty, it''s the tenth day, there are still twenty days, we can''t hold it!" "Anyway, I already think of a way!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Oh? Your Majesty thought of a way?" Zhao Hai was first and then surprised. "Yes, I encountered this before in the mortal period. However, the merchant at that time was not Lu Buwei. This Lu Buwei was savvy like a fox and not so easy to deal with. There was no shortage of time, geography, and peace. I do nt want to do anything. Once I do, I must hit him on the soft underbelly, so that he has no backhand, otherwise, even if he has a little strength, he can turn things around! Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Zhao Hai bowed. "You are the chief person in charge of one party, and the commander of one party is in the business. You must be like a marching leader. The commander can never be chaotic. You are still in a state of fire, so exercise more!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes, his subordinates must cultivate themselves a lot!" Zhao Hai respectfully said. After the twentieth day. The inner house of the Lv Chamber of Commerce. "Darong Xu Mi Shidian, hasn''t it moved yet?" Lu Buwei asked in a deep voice. "Yes, as it was ten days ago, it is still sold at the original price!" Said the subordinate. "I''m so angry!" Lu Buwei sneered. "What about other stores?" Lu Buwei asked again. "These shops are looking at the prices of our Lu''s Chamber of Commerce. They haven''t moved yet. Only a few shops have lowered their prices a little, but few people have bought them. Other shops in the Darong Chamber of Commerce have also followed suit. Shi''s madness followed the business boom. "The subordinate said. "Buy people? Da Rong Chamber of Commerce?" Lu Buwei frowned slightly. House inside the Daiei Chamber of Commerce. "Your Majesty, there are ten days left, what shall we do?" Zhao Hai worried. "Don''t worry!" Zhong Shan sipped the tea ceremony. "Yes!" Zhao Hai still had some concerns. The twenty-fifth day. On the same day, a long queue of people was still discharged outside the shop of Daei Xu Mi Shi. Suddenly, a guy took out a sign and hung it out. "Xumi Stone sold out" Looking at this sign, almost everyone cried. "Is there no Sumeshi?" "How could this be? I have waited for three days, and I''m going back to let the owner know that I''m not killed." The people were noisy for a while. Furious, waited for so many days, and suddenly said that it was out of stock? "Everyone! Everyone! ........." Zhao Hai shouted loudly. After Zhao Hai shouted, everyone calmly came down to see Zhao Hai. "Everyone has seen it. It has been sold non-stop for more than twenty days. Even if there is even more inventory in this store, it will be sold out. It is out of stock!" Zhao Hai cried. "If you don''t say it, it will be gone?" "At least I won''t go after I buy it!" People were relentless for a while, Zhao Haishou pressed again, and the people calmed down again. "However, my Darong Chamber of Commerce is a good reputation, otherwise, we will not always sell at the original price. Today''s goods are gone. However, the supply of the headquarters of my Darong Chamber of Commerce was officially delivered after 20 days Everyone, don''t worry, as soon as the goods arrive, we will sell again, twenty days, only twenty days! "Zhao Hai shouted confidently. "Twenty days later?" People wondered. "Twenty days later, we wait patiently!" Zhao Hai calmed the people. The people were angry, but the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce was out of stock and there was nothing they could do. Besides, they promised to have it in 20 days. Then wait again. After sending away all customers, Zhao Hai wiped his sweat and returned to Zhongshan. "Your Majesty, we have five days of goods, why do we say it is out of stock?" Zhao Hai asked inexplicably. Take a look at Zhao Hai and Zhong Shan said: "The truth is the truth, the real is the truth, you can enlighten yourself!" "Yes!" House in Lu''s Chamber of Commerce. "Zhongshan''s goods sold out?" Lu Buwei asked. "Yes!" Said a subordinate. "Okay, starting tomorrow, the price of Xumi Stone will rise to sixty times!" Lu Buwei asked. "why?" "People''s hearts are starting to panic. At this time, you should light a fire to make people crazy, increase prices, increase, I want all stores in the city to have this price!" "But what if a store doesn''t want to sync with us?" Lu Buwei looked coldly and said, "I still want to teach you this? If you don''t want to increase the price, buy all of their sumistones! Then let us sell them at high prices!" "Yes!" The subordinate nodded shiveringly. In the city. In a restaurant. "Why hasn''t Xumi Shi of the Daiei Chamber of Commerce come yet! Xumi Shi has gone up in price again!" A drinker worried. "Xumi Shi of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce may not come. In such a remote place, how much was originally reserved by the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce? It would logically have to wait at least a dozen years for it?" "The price of Xumi Stone at the Lu''s Chamber of Commerce has risen again. What can we do? If the Xumi Stone of the Darong Chamber of Commerce does not come, isn''t it going to increase more?" "No, the price is high. I want to buy something. It only increased to 60 times a few days ago. Now it is 70 times the price. After a few days, I do nt know how much it has risen. In the future, it would be a hundred times possible. " "Then I''ll buy less, get my storage apprentice first." The hearts of the people were trembling, and the eyes of the whole city were focused on Xumeshi. Lu''s Chamber of Commerce and other chambers of commerce, one after another, there are people who buy Xu Mite. This wait is twenty days. Lu Buwei frowned and asked the man, "Is the goods from Da Rong Chamber of Commerce coming?" "Not yet! Zhao Hai said that it will be available in 20 days." The next man said. However, Lu Buwei felt that there was nothing wrong with it, because the Tianlun Conference was about to begin. Did Zhongshan deliberately get stuck at this time? Lu Buwei stepped out of the door and looked at the human dragon discharged from the Chamber of Commerce of L, his frown slightly. Suddenly, a voice called in the distance. "Come here, here, the Sumi-shi from Daei Sumi-shi shop is here," exclaimed a man from a distance. "Darong Xu Mi Shi shop is here? Go, let''s go to Da Rong Xu Mi Shi shop, not here!" The people cheered for a while. Everyone was fleeing, and there was another team of people just now, all of a sudden left empty. Lu Buwei frowned. "Sir, sir, it''s not good!" A subordinate ran over from a distance. "What does Panic look like?" Lu Buwei glared. "My lord, the goods are here. The goods of the Daei Chamber of Commerce are here. My subordinates have seen it. Thousands of miles south of the city, the goods of the Daei Chamber of Commerce have thirty Sumiishi mountains. I heard that this is only the first batch. There are still five batches that have not yet arrived. These sumi stones are enough for everyone in Liuhe City to get a pound. "The man shouted anxiously. "Impossible!" Lu Buwei stared. This is absolutely impossible. It is absolutely impossible to send thirty Sumiishi Mountains in twenty days, unless the strongest in the extreme world do not want to be a porter, but Lu Buwei knows that it is impossible for Zhongshan to send the extreme world to do it. Porter''s. Absolutely impossible. v7 Chapter 85： catastrophe Chapter 85: The Break "Impossible!" Lu Buwei didn''t believe it. In just over a month, after selling so many sumeites, how could it be possible to find the supply of 30 sumeite mountains? How can it be? "Toward the south of the city, we will soon enter the city!" The man called. "Go!" Lu Buwei said. Then with a group of subordinates stepped away and disappeared into the distance. When Lu Buwei rushed to the south of the city, it was already full of hundreds of people. Looking forward one by one. "Come here, here, look at it, the Sumiyama Hills of the Darong Chamber of Commerce have been transported here, so many, thirty big mountains!" One of the people exclaimed. "It''s all right now, you don''t need to buy the Xumi Stone of the adulterer anymore. Once the Xumi Stone of the Daei Chamber of Commerce arrives, you don''t need to worry." "It''s still Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. I will buy everything from Da Rong Chamber of Commerce in the future." "Darong Chamber of Commerce is the true righteousness!" The people were screaming. But Lu Buwei saw that there were really a lot of strong men in the distance, and he used the magic to carry mountains covered with black cloth, and beyond these mountains, arrays were set up to prevent people from seeing. Lu Buwei''s eyes narrowed. Thirty mountains came near. Thirty groups of people escorted 30 mountains. Each group of people is hung with colors. The clothes were a bit broken, and people looked a little sluggish. The first group of people walked to the front of the Nancheng Gate, and one of them suddenly fell into a trance. With the exhaustion of exhaustion, the others were unstable. "Boom ~~!" Xumi Stone Mountain crashed to the ground, the black cloth suddenly lifted up, a huge mountain smashed to the ground, and it suddenly collapsed. Countless Xumi Stones broke and landed. The white flowers of Xu Mishi flashed all eyes. "Something happened!" The people gathered around immediately. "You, you, you!" Zhao Hai, who came to take over the team, shouted immediately. This call, everyone stopped. "The people in our chamber of commerce encountered some beasts and robberies on the road, so they were all wounded, but finally we brought the goods back to everyone. It is up to us to clean up the landing Xu Mi Shi, excuse me! Drink. "Da Rong Chamber of Commerce is good, everyone will let go!" "No one is allowed to grab the stuff of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. Whoever grabs it is not a thing, whoever opposes me!" Shouted a notarist. People are giving way, yeah, who wants to grab the stuff of the Da Vinci Chamber of Commerce? Not to mention if you have that strength, you still have to face people in Liuhe City in the future. Da Rong Chamber of Commerce will take the risk to bring you cheap sumi stones. If you grab it again, you will not be saved. Such people can''t be met. "Thank you, thank you!" Zhao postered a punch. "You left to help clean up the Xumi Stone, and the remaining Xumi Stone Mountain, follow me!" Zhao Hai cried. In this way, Zhao Hai took the remaining Xumi Stone Mountain, swaggered across the city, and walked back to the warehouse of the Darong Chamber of Commerce! For a time, the news once again stirred the city like wings. The Sumi Shi of the Darong Chamber of Commerce has arrived. It has really arrived, and countless people have seen it with their own eyes. There is even a sprinkle of ground outside the city. This time, Liuhe City no longer needs to worry. Xumi Shishan was sent to the local reserve of the Darong Chamber of Commerce. Some shoppers gathered again at the entrance of Xumi Stone Store. Daiei Sumitsu opened again. The news spread throughout the city, and it also spread to the ears of all businesses. A Sumishi shop. "It''s over, Xu Mi Shi of the Darong Chamber of Commerce is here again, so many, and thirty mountains come at once? Is this the first batch?" "Treasurer, what should we do? Is it still so high? Xu Mi Shi, we have sold less than the previous five days in the past two months!" A fellow worried. "Still so high? Are you crazy? So high? My sign is smashed. Price reduction, fast, price reduction, 10% lower than the price of Da Rong Chamber of Commerce! 10% lower sales!" "Yes, yes, treasurer!" The people s panic is over, and the owner of Xumi Shidian has been panic. After more than a month, the identity of the adulterer is completely confirmed. Not only did he not make money because of the high price, he even lost his credibility. This is miserable. If you don''t reduce the price to restore a trace of credibility, you will probably be out here in the future. The Da Rong Chamber of Commerce is really making a lot of money, making too much money. It has not only sold things for several years, but also earned dozens of times of income. It has also earned the reputation of the city. Now everyone knows that The righteous quotient of the Honorable Chamber of Commerce. The previous membership system of Da Rong Chamber of Commerce has also added countless members. Da Rong Chamber of Commerce is likely to take this opportunity to become the first chamber of commerce in Liuhe City. With the prosperity of the Darong Chamber of Commerce, there was a long line at the entrance of Xumi Stone Store. Inside the house. Xumi Stone Mountain scattered all over the city was directly transported into the Xumi Stone Store, and the remaining twenty-nine seats were transported here. Looking at these twenty-nine Sumeshi mountains wrapped in black cloth, Zhao Hai shook his head and sighed, "Your Majesty, you really have the ability to reach the sky. I can''t find Sumeshi by any means. Your Majesty has been here for a long time. Even if I had calculated it before, it would be transported. His subordinates really admire His Majesty! " Zhao Hai''s eyes were full of reverence. Looking at Zhao Hai, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Then let you see, what is the ultimate skill!" After speaking, Zhong Shan pointed a finger and removed a black cloth. The black cloth retreated, exposing the inner mountains, but how was this mountain black? Isn''t Xumi Stone white? Zhao Hai widened his eyes. "This, this, this is Stone Mountain?" Zhao Hai curiously said. Having said that, Zhao Hai quickly lifted the other black cloths in disbelief. Twenty-nine black cloths were lifted off. All the exposed pieces were stones, not Xumi stones at all? Ordinary Stone Mountain? "This, this, this is all fake?" Zhao Hai could not believe. "What do you think?" Zhongshan said. "But, but fell to the ground in the south of the city?" Zhao Hai frowned. "That was the original five days of inventory." Zhongshan Road. For a moment, Zhao Hai seemed to understand. "Your Majesty!" "Well, you need to use your brain more often," Zhongshan educated. "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhao Hai nodded, but his eyebrows had not been released. "What? Anything else?" "Although His Majesty''s twenty-nine stone mountains have deceived everyone, the sumistones in the store are only for five days. What should I do once they are sold out?" "We have so many Xu Mi Shi come across the market, haven''t other stores seen them? Will they not reduce their prices? Once they have lowered their prices, we don''t have to sell them so hastily. Moreover, human nature is always lazy, and we ca nt finish selling them when we see them. For those who do not increase their prices, will the people still scramble to buy them? Today, there will be more customers, and tomorrow, they will be depressed! "Zhongshan ordered. "Yes, let''s make a speech, and let our subordinates set off. Subordinates are dull!" Zhao Hai said immediately. "Well, I don''t need to teach you the rest, let''s handle it!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Hai responded immediately and retreated. Inside the house of the Lv Chamber of Commerce. "Sir, the sumistones in all the stores in the city are now reduced in price, and the prices are all lower, and they are 10% lower than the sumistones in the Daei Chamber of Commerce!" Said a subordinate. "True with falsehoods? Hide the sky and cross the sea? Swagger across the city? What a Zhongshan, actually deceived everyone." Lu Buwei said with a weird expression. Upon hearing Lu Buwei''s words, the subordinate''s expression moved, and a horror flashed in his eyes. "Master, are you saying that the twenty-nine Sumeshi mountains are fake?" The subordinate was surprised. "Unsurprisingly, it should be all stones." Lu Buwei sighed. "Then, the Darong Chamber of Commerce will not be able to hold on for a long time. Once their goods are sold out, prices will rise again." "No, Zhongshan has broken the game. Not only has it broken the courage of other shopkeepers, but it has also broken the hearts of the people. Other shopkeepers are now afraid to increase prices. We started planning from coaxing the purchase price of Xumi Stone, step by step, we moved the people''s emotion Pushing into a state of impatience made Xu Mishi a knot in everyone''s mind, but this time the knot broke, even if Xu Mishi is out of stock again, the people will not be so impatient. Even if there is no stock, it will not be so Anxious. "Lu Buwei sighed. "But, sir, we can''t let the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce succeed, and there must be a way for the sir!" The subordinate worried. "I have the solution!" Lu Buwei frowned. "Is there a way?" "Unfortunately, it takes time to decorate. It''s too late, and the Holy Spirit is about to arrive. I''m going to meet the driver. There is no time to decorate. Zhongshan must have figured this out, good Zhongshan!" Lu Buwei''s eyes narrowed. "My lord!" The subordinate was unwilling for a while. "Well, I''ll go to the Holy Spirit immediately, and I''ll take a look again at the conclusion of the Heaven Assembly. During this time, the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce will definitely attack my Lu''s Chamber of Commerce with all your strength, and you should keep it up!" Lu Buwei said. "Yes!" The subordinate answered. Lu Buwei left. When Lu Buwei left, Emperor Xuanzang also went out to Zhongshan. "To begin, I feel the overflow of fairy spirit!" Said Emperor Xuanzhen Shensheng. "Immortal spirit?" "Well, this is the saying of our world. In the world of Daqian, this seems to be called" vitality ", just like the" reiki "in this world is people''s pursuit. However, the heaven and earth vitality is more original and more pure than the heaven and earth reiki. , More advanced! "Di Xuanzhang said. "Heaven and earth vitality? Tomorrow will be the" On Heaven Meeting ". It seems that Sima Ce has begun to prepare!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "On Heaven? On Heaven? Well, what qualifications do they have to discuss Heaven?" Emperor Xuanzhen sneered. "Let''s go and see what kind of immortals are actually, dare to call the Lord of the World''s Yunchao to come here for a meeting!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. The two stepped up and flew towards Liucheng. v7 Chapter 86： Evergreen pine Chapter 86 The Evergreen Pine The direction of Liucheng is not far from Liuhe City, and it is not close. For ordinary Yuanyuan repairers, it takes at least one month to arrive. After all, the Daliu Dynasty is just these two decent cities, and the others are mortal towns. These two cities are still ancient cities, and the two cities left by the imperial dynasty or the dynasty in the ancient times. The Yuanying strong felt far away, but Zhongshan was just a few hours away. In the near moment, the two stopped. At the same time, frowning at me. The original Liucheng disappeared, leaving no trace. The sky is green, and you can''t see your head at all. It looks like another world in front of you, with countless blue clouds and green smoke. Above the earth, the city disappeared and turned into a grassland. A vast grassland. It''s as if another world''s forcing piece together here. There is a strange green world in front of you, stepping in and stepping out. In the green smoke-filled environment, a big tree can be faintly seen, and in the distance, a big blue tree is about one million feet high. A huge green pine. The smoke is misty, the green pines are vast! Just look at it for a while, and you''re shocked! "This is it?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Eternal Qingsong?" Emperor Xuanzang solemnly said. "Evergreen pine? What is that?" Zhongshan asked. "This is the root sense, the root sense of Tianxian, and his root sense is an evergreen pine! It is a kind of vegetation refining the world." Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "Knowledge?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. For the first time, Zhongshan saw the roots of others, a evergreen pine. Million feet of green pine! Tianxian''s root sense? Sima Ze''s root sense? "What good is this eternal green pine?" Zhong Shan asked. "The magical use of each root of consciousness is different. Although I do nt know what it is, but with the support of Evans pine, Sima Ce can use his ''world'' power as much as possible!" Said. "World? The cyan space in front of you is Sima Ze''s" world "?" Zhong Shan frowned. The world is the evolution of ''Heaven''. Only immortals can have their own ''World''. "This world is definitely open to the outside world, it must be Sima Ce deliberately, wait for us to go in!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Evergreen pine?" Zhong Shan Ningmei looked in front of her eyes. What about this root **** knowing evergreen pine? How does it compare to your own eight-pole sky tail? "Sima Ze set the venue of the" On Heaven Conference "in his own" world ", it seems that it is not good!" Emperor Xuanzhen frowned. "Good? Impossible!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Um." Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "What exactly does this ''world'' do? Or what might it do?" Zhong Shan asked. "Diji Realm can condense a spiritual world with his own spirit. If you want to come, you will!" Di Xuanzhang said. "Yes, it has something to do with it?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, you will change the sky, you should understand why the sky is a thing, right? Emperor Xuanzang said. "''Heaven'' is also condensed?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, God is actually bringing the spiritual world into reality. Unfortunately, ''Heaven'' is still just a prototype. It cannot be as varied as the spiritual world." Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. As soon as Zhong Shan was moved, he immediately guessed the meaning of Emperor Xuanzang. "The world, the ''world'' held by the immortals is actually moving the spiritual world to reality? In this world, he will freely move the power of heaven and earth like the **** who created the world? Will he be able to change the world at will?" Said in surprise. "Yes, you''re half right!" Said Emperor Xuanzang. "Oh?" "You can mobilize the power of your own" world ", yes. It is impossible to change the world. How difficult is it to move from the spiritual world to the real world? How can we say that change changes? Unless saints. Generally, every The immortals only cultivate a ''world'', a ''world'' that they are constantly improving. "Emperor Xuanyuan said. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan nodded. "Shall we go in?" Di Xuanzhang asked. Looking at the evergreen pines in front of him, Zhong Shan was slightly silent, and just about to speak, Emperor Xuanzang frowned and looked away, and Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. In the distance, two figures fluttered, God crow Tao Jun, Kong split the sky! The two glanced at Eternal Green Pine ''in the distance, Kong Litian sneered, and then looked at Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang. God Crow Tao Jun also gave a cold glance at ''Eternal Green Pine'', looked at Emperor Xuanzang with no expression, and then looked at Zhong Shan. When he saw Zhong Shan, his eyelids jumped. The two sides already have irreversible hatred. The last time God Crow Tao led the siege of Lingxiao Heavenly Court led by Zhu Qiang, he was mostly killed and wounded. The Phoenix family that Kong Shitian was about to recover was also taken away by Zhongshan. Both sides looked at each other coldly. In the end, Kong Litian smiled coldly: "I can''t think of a little emperor dynasty, and I am also eligible to participate in the Lun Tian Conference?" After removing the demon, Zhong Shan prefers to see Kong Shitian''s irritability. From his words, Zhong Shan has felt irritability. Zhong Shan wants to add a fire: "I came by myself!" " Kong Litian: "!" God Crow Tao Jun also pumped his face. There was a strange smile in Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes. "Of course, for invitations, I also have one." Zhong Shan smiled easily. Hearing Zhongshan''s second sentence, the two''s depressed mood added a block, knowing that they had been tricked. In the eyes of God Crow Taojun, the murderous spirit flashed away, but Kong Litian looked extremely gloomily towards Zhongshan. Under the gloom of the hole cracking sky, the temperature around it suddenly dropped, and even some places even frozen the water vapor into ice crystals. However, Zhongshan is not afraid now, and has grown to this day, with God Xuanzang on the side. Mountain is fully capable of protecting itself. Zhong Shan likes to see these enemies'' anger and corruption, why should he give good looks to these identified enemies? The gloomy hole cracked the sky, and after a while of mood brewing, it suddenly laughed, as if the anger in his heart was vented by the laughter. "Ha ha ha ha .........!" Zhongshan looked coldly. After the laughter stopped, Kong split the sky with a sneer: "The world is divided into four quarters, and the Emperor''s imperial dynasty monopolized the southern hegemony, resisting the imperial power of the imperial dynasty and sharing the world, I have never understood what the aunt''s ability is Can you join the world with us? " "Just because you don''t understand, all the big brothers can dominate the world!" Zhong Shan sentenced with thorns. "Then I''m going to try it out. Am I too old to be tough, or are you big-headed!" Kong Litian said in a deep voice. Between the hands, Kong Litian took out a huge seal. The seal was colorful, and with a faint streamer, it was Tai Sui Dynasty Imperial Seal. Seeing this imperial seal, Di Xuanzhen''s pupils shrank, and the corner of the mouth of God Crow Tao smiled, but Zhongshan looked at the imperial seal coldly. Royal Seal, the artifact of the kingdom. Adhering to the beginning of the luck of the dynasty, the world is set to take pictures, and the symbol of imperial power is the most important magic weapon of the lord of the dynasty. If the lords of the Yun Dynasty did not compete in the Korean War, they would often compare each other with Royal Seals. Royal Seals carry the weight of the past, have the power of Qian Yue, and at the touch of them, they are divided into two people. Everything is in my heart. After all, the Lord of the Chao Dynasty represents the authority of the world on this side, and does not tolerate the loss of moral integrity. Only the two can know the strength and weakness, without hurting one''s temper and exploring each other. However, Kong Litian obviously wants to humiliate Zhongshan and Yuxi? Zhongshan''s is only the imperial imperial seal of the imperial dynasty, but it is the imperial imperial seal of the imperial dynasty. According to the theory, it is not a grade at all. In a collision, the biggest possibility is that the imperial dynasty imperial seal completely collapsed. "Then try it!" Zhong Shan said coldly. The heart of the emperor never gives in. At this time, let Zhong Shan admit it? Obviously it is impossible, and Zhongshan is not afraid of the collision of Yuxi, or to this day, Zhongshan s biggest hole card is not the Eight-pole Tianwei or the Red Lotus Tianjing, but his own Fangtian Yuxi. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Emperor Xuanzang''s brows frowned slightly, and he was slightly worried, but there was a strange flash of light in the eyes of God Crow Tao Jun, who wanted to insult himself? Kong Shitian didn''t have so many thoughts, because Zhong Shan''s promise meant that he would not let the Emperor Xuanzhang intervene, so how can you let it go? In the hands of Kong Litian, the colorful royal seal was thrown at the sky, and it suddenly became huge, like a vast mountain descending from the sky. Tai Sui Tian Chao Yu Xi, carrying the prestige of Tai Sui Tian Chao, the imprint of the vastness, as the sky fell down, smashed down towards Zhongshan severely. Wucai Yuxi passed by, and there was a fold in the space, and a lot of space ripples swung towards the square. The huge ''potential'' approached Zhongshan, and this ''potential'' pressed against Zhongshan, more like locking Zhongshan, leaving Zhongshan nowhere to escape. The shares are fierce, as if to seal Zhongshan''s seal. Emperor Xuanzang didn''t take the shot because Zhong Shan didn''t show panic. Between the hands, Fang Tianyuxi suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan. After feeling the oppression of the colorful imperial seal, the red beads on Fang Tianyu''s seal flashed a hint of red light. Flipping, Fang Tianyuxi welcomed the sky. The Xi faced the Xi face of the colorful Yuxi and slammed into it. The Fang Tianyuxi suddenly zoomed in, and in a short time, it reached the size of a thousand feet. Although it is only one-tenth the size of the colorful royal seal, it does not affect its momentum. Like the colorful royal seal, it brings out a surging space shock. . Kong Litian felt a bit of a bad thing, but was immediately replaced by the fierce cricket. "Town ~~!" Kong Litian shouted loudly. "Boom ~" With a loud noise, the two imperial seals slammed into each other. A super loud sound brought out a vast space shock. Where the two imperial seals collided, they even bumped into a dark plane. There was a big opening in the space, and the top of the two imperial seals were even more radiant with golden light. The infinite light transported the golden light to illuminate all around for a moment. The second seal crashed. After the artifacts of the two dynasties collided with each other, they became smaller and returned to the hands of Zhong Shan and Kong Litian. Zhong Shan''s face was flushed. Obviously, a collision just made Zhong Shan''s blood swelled endlessly, but Kong Litian stared at Zhong Shan with an unbelievable stare. Look again at the colorful imperial seal in his hand. In a corner of the colorful imperial seal, a crack appeared unexpectedly? crack? The imperial royal seal of the dynasty collided with the imperial royal seal of the imperial dynasty. v7 Chapter 87： Gathered together Chapter 87The Heroes Meet Kong Litian looked in horror and silently looked at his colorful Royal Seal. Hit a crack? Kong Litian''s eyes were more than unbelief, it was simply impossible. How is it possible that this is the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty, the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty! Suddenly looked up, Kong Litian stared at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan had already put away Fang Tianyuxi, and his blood turned back slowly. Seeing Kong Fitian''s fierce and unbelieving gaze, Zhongshan did not forget to strike: "You are really simple, you have become the master of the dynasty. This imperial seal still uses such poor materials?" Seeing that Zhongshan shook his head, the three corpses of Kong split weather jumped wildly. "Mixed ...!" Kong Litian was about to yell. God crow Tao Jun Yi Lakong split the sky. Pulled down by the God Crow Tao Jun, Kong Litian was a spirit, and then looked at Zhongshan in horror. What happened? Just now his emotions were almost controlled by Zhongshan ***? Thinking that his emotions were controlled by his opponent, Kong Shitian had a chill in his heart, and cast a grateful gaze on the God Crow Tao King, and once again looked coldly at Zhongshan, his eyes filled with bitter chill. Zhong Shan''s expression was clear: "I''m so proud!" After speaking, Zhong Shan stopped paying attention to Kong Shitian, as if it was an insult to himself to talk to him again. This scene was seen in Kong Litian''s eyes. The anger that had already subsided suddenly burned again, but this time Kong Litian restrained a lot and did not let the angry emotions faint. God Crow Tao Jun has been watching coldly, looking at Zhongshan, God Crow Tao Jun''s heart is more dignified. Generally speaking, the Holy Land has been passed down for a long time, and the heritage is the strongest in the world. Although the heritage is not as good as the Holy Land, the Heavenly Court can sit on an equal footing with the Holy Land. That is because everyone who opened the Heavenly Kingdom was a true emperor. Talent. In front of Zhongshan, just created a dynasty, it was already full of magpies, and the emperor was too much. When he creates the dynasty, how powerful will it be? Zhongshan''s threat in the heart of the God Crow Tao is getting worse. The two groups became silent, and no one continued to provoke anyone. Just then, in the distance, a streamer flashed again, and two more people came. Seeing the two men, Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang, Kong Litian, and God Crow Tao Jun all slumped. The people who came to Zhongshan all knew, Dayong Tian Dynasty, Gu Zhengyi! There is another even more related, Monkey Ape Supreme, Shen Qitian. After the world of the Netherworld came out without a monkey order, the disciples of the Netherworld killed the monkeys everywhere. After decades, the world s monkeys and apes declined sharply, as if they would soon become extinct, and Shen Qitian never showed up, unexpectedly, Shen Qitian actually colluded with Gu Zheng. "Shen Qitian?" God Crow Tao Jun eyes closed. "Shen Qitian?" Emperor Xuanzang also looked at Shen Qitian with a hint of doubt. Shen Qitian smiled slightly and looked at the crowd. "Not who am I?" Shen Qitian said in a deep voice. At this moment, Shen Qitian''s tone was no longer innocent, but full of calmness. Shen Qitian, this is not Shen Qitian that Zhongshan knew, but Shen Qitian of the previous life. In the past, when Jianhong was killed, the beast soul of the previous life had to be aroused. At this moment, the previous life has been completely restored? "Di Xuanzhang? It''s been a long time!" Shen Qitian said. Emperor Xuanzhen nodded, apparently the friendship in previous lives was very frivolous. After saying that, Shen Qitian looked at the Lord of the Crows again and said: "The Lord of the Crows of God? Is that you still thinking about my ***?" "Since you have recovered from the past, naturally I will not fight your idea again!" God Crow Tao Jun said coldly. Obviously the two were unhappy in the past. "Shengtai? Holy hole?" Shen Qitian smiled slightly. There is a weird smell in the smile. Kong Litian nodded and said nothing. Finally, Shen Qitian suddenly looked at Zhongshan. In the eyes a cold line: "Zhongshan?" In Shen Qitian''s memory, the enemy of this life is Zhongshan. Every time he encounters Zhongshan, it is not a good thing. When the memory of the previous life is restored, the purple gold dragon stick is eaten by the monster brought by Zhongshan Eat half? Even Shen Qitian is now extremely ridiculous in retrospect. Of course, this mood is not only Shen Qitian, but also the God Crow Daojun. The unfair disadvantage of cutting the flying sword is actually eaten by a monster? This made God Crow Tao Jun go back for a long time before adapting to this weird fact. For Shen Qitian, Zhong Shan only nodded and had nothing to say to him. The evaluation of him can only say that he is unlucky. "Zhongshan, how have you been?" Gu Zheng asked suddenly. "Gu Qianyou is my wife, good or bad, don''t worry about you!" Zhong Shan spit out Gu Zhengyi''s next words. Looking at Zhongshan, Gu Zhengyi still smiled slightly and shook his head: "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" No one knows what Gu Zhengyi is sorry for. They stopped talking and looked at the ''world'' in front of them. Go or not go? "Come on!" Gu Zheng said to Shen Qitian. Stepping forward, Gu Zheng walked in. It was very calm. Watching Gu Zheng step in, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, Gu Zhengyi''s mindset was really unfathomable! "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said to Emperor Xuanzang. On the other side, God Crow Tao Jun and Kong Litian looked at each other and stepped in. As he walked inside, Gu Zhengyi, Kong Litian and Zhong Shan were all dangling, and a set of dragon robes were magically set on the body. Gu Zhengyi, wearing a purple Kowloon robe, a purple flat sky crown on his head went forward step by step, Shen Qitian followed closely behind. Kong Litian, a golden Kowloon robe, the golden flat crown on his head went forward step by step, followed by God Crow Tao. Zhongshan, a white Jiulong robe, with Bai Yuping''s crown above his head, walked forward step by step, followed by Emperor Xuanzang. This is a conference on heaven that should be visited by thousands of people from around the world. Walking slowly towards the inside. "Ahhh" "Ahhh" The first thing I heard was the sound of swallowing. Gradually, everyone walked through the green smoke to not far away from the evergreen pines. Not far from the Evergreen Pine, there is a huge Lingshi Mountain, an ugly green-skinned monster that is devouring countless spirit stones. "Yeah!" Emperor Xuanzhen transmitted a voice to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded. Directly below Wanqing Qingsong, a man in red, sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes and waited. Ten subordinates stood behind him, silent. When Zhong Shan looked at the man in red, it was not difficult to guess that this man was Sima Ce. Ten people behind them are the ten earth gods. Regarding the arrival of Zhong Shan and others, Sima Ze didn''t react in any way. It seemed that he had just opened his eyes and waited for the meeting. Seeing Sima Ze''s arrogance, everyone looked cold. "The last wave is here!" Emperor Xuanyuan said lightly. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. Although this green ''world'' blocked the sight of outsiders, it did not block the sight of insiders. In the distance, a mighty army came in, and the Da Qin army opened the way. Nine thousand dragons pulled a dark dragon, and drove over them. On both sides of Long Mao, there were some maids and eunuchs, and Lu Buwei also stood not far away. This is Da Qin''s arrival? Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan, Kong Litian and Gu Zhengyi all frowned. What are they going to do? When everyone came, they were one or two people. It was relatively light. Even if they couldn''t talk about it in the end, they would easily retreat. Why did you bring so many people? Is it time to talk about it? "Stop driving ~~!" A **** shouted loudly, the Da Qin army stopped suddenly, and the Jiulong Lahu also stopped suddenly. Lu Buwei stood aside. The two maids slowly pulled away from the dragonfly, and wore black dragon robes. They slowly stepped out of the dragonfly while wearing a crown. "Holy, it''s here!" Lu Buwei bowed. "Huh!" I nodded. Stepping out, Lu Buwei followed closely behind. "Standby!" Lu Buwei said before leaving. "Yes!" All the soldiers should drink at the same time. Wu and Lu Buwei stepped in. The huge pomp stayed outside. Seeing this scene, not only are Zhongshan and others weird, but even the top ten immortals look strange. Step by step everyone came closer. Everyone nodded at him, and he nodded in return. Everyone was here, looking at Sima Ce, who was sitting under the evergreen Matsushita. "On the Heaven Conference? Is this the On Heaven Conference?" Wu asked lightly. When Sima Ze''s question was heard, Sima Ze slowly opened his eyes, stared straight at Sya, and stared at Sima once. Sima Ze frowned, then looked at the rest of the people. One by one, when Sima Qitian was scanned, Sima Ze''s face changed greatly. "You, you, Sun ........." Sima Ze almost shouted. Everyone looked strangely at Sima Ze. After taking a fixed look at Shen Qitian, Sima Ze took a deep breath and said, "It''s rude, you are so much like someone I''ve seen before!" The crowd was puzzled for a while, but no one asked more. Sima Ze slowly stood up. Beckon gently. "Oh!" Zhongshan felt only a tremor in the surrounding space. "He sealed the ''world''!" Emperor Xuanyuan said to Zhongshan Road. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You guys, please ~~!" When Sima Ze reached out his hand, three huge thrones appeared suddenly behind the crowd, and a round stool. The three thrones are behind the three holy ones, while the round stool appears behind Zhongshan. The lord of the dynasty and the lord of the dynasty? For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhong Shan. He, Gu Zhengyi, and Kong Shitian were all giant thrones like chairs, and Zhong Shan only had a stool? What does it mean? Let Zhongshan sit on a small stool? Emperor Xuanzang was angry. Others did not show gloating expressions. Because this scene is not only to humiliate Zhong Shan, but also to deter everyone. Sima Ze wants to let everyone know that he can determine the esteem of any of you. v7 Chapter 89： Xiao Qian World Chapters 88-89 Everyone looks at Zhongshan. A small stool? Sima Ze and other immortals looked at Zhongshan with a playful attitude. It is just an emperor state. It is enough to give you a stool to give you face. It just happens to shock everyone. As long as everyone sits down, admit it With my strong position, the next words will be much easier. Kong Litian, Gu Zhengyi, Ye, all three saints looked at Zhongshan. None of the three sat down and could guess Sima Ze''s intentions. However, all three knew that Zhongshan was not a bully master. According to In past experience, no matter how difficult the environment, Zhongshan can find a strange way out. Zhong Shan looked at the small stool in front of him, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that these fairies really regarded themselves as soft persimmons. A small stool? How could Zhongshan sit down? Although the eldest husband can flex and stretch, when he does not need to flex, he must not flex. Fairy? What about the immortals, in the underworld, the immortals are just my courtiers. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. "Please ~!" Sima Ze yelled at Zhongshan again. The most important thing in this link was to force the emperor to sit down. A strong breath was oppressed towards Zhongshan. Sima Ze not only had to oppress Zhongshan psychologically, but also physically. The strong breath forced him to come over like a gust of wind, and it seemed to blow Zhongshan at any time. That''s fair. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzhang made a stop in front of him, and he was suddenly blocked in front of Zhong Shan. Sima Ze frowned slightly. Looking dignified towards Emperor Xuanzang. At this time, I saw Zhong Shan suddenly lifted his foot and kicked the stool. "Boom!" The stool was kicked out by Zhong Shan. This abrupt kick, all the people who saw it were E, Sima Ze didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe it. He was a little emperor, and dare to spread wild in his world? The other three saints all raised their brows. This Zhongshan is too, too surprising. Even if you don''t sit, you shouldn''t kick it. Ten earth immortals exposed black lines on their foreheads. Zhongshan kicked over the small stool, probed a move, an emperor''s throne, and the Kowloon sky chair crashed to the ground. "Boom ~!" The powerful Kowloon sky chairs fell to the ground, and the smashed ground was roaring. This is the seat of the emperor. Zhongshan, wearing a dragon robe, stepped up and turned to sit. Sima Ze felt a little dumbfounded, what the hell? Come out with a seat? "Haha ...!" I laughed in appreciation. Raise your feet and kick the throne in front of you. Turning his hands, I also took out a huge holy supreme seat, which is also a huge dragon chair. "Boom ~~~~!" The dragon chair fell to the ground, wearing a black dragon robe, stepped on, and turned to sit. again? Sima Ze''s eyelids jumped. Not another, but this is the case for every holy one. Gu Zhengyi and Kong Shitian, each took out his own dragon chair, kicked the throne, and sat down safely. Xiaoqian World Dispute It is a matter of Xiaoqian World. For those who are not good in the Qianqian World, everyone will unanimously unify for the time being. After the four emperors sat down, the four brought them aside and looked at Sima Ze together. Sima Ze, the first strategy went wrong. Staring angrily at Zhong Shan, Sima Ze''s eyes flashed with resentment. And this resentment is very strong, as if infected with crickets eating snacks. I was gorging on snacks, and suddenly, I felt the anger of my master, and I myself followed the anger. Sima Ze stared resentfully at Zhongshan, and Yi quickly found Zhongshan, his eyes suddenly turned red and his body fluttered. "Hello ~~~!" With a loud roar, unexpectedly everyone slammed into Zhongshan and opened a big mouth, as if he was going to devour Zhongshan. The momentum was full of unstoppable force. In this scene, Sima Ze saw in his eyes, but Sima Ze did not stop, and let the rush to Zhongshan, opening his huge mouth that swallowed the sky. Emperor Xuanzang was about to make a move, and Zhong Shan moved slightly, so that Emperor Xuanzang should not move. Emperor Xuanzang nodded and put down. Dakou took a stinky sting and went straight to Zhongshan, seeing that he was going to be in front of him, and then he would swallow Zhongshan with a dragon chair together. "Oh ~~!" At the dragon''s chair, an eight-pole sky tail suddenly sounded. The voice was very crisp, but it was full of anger. After this cry, I do not know why, the whole body of green skin suddenly erected, erect a large number of meat thorns, and then closed the mouth, suddenly backed away. The horror on his face was astonished by the weird voice just now. Seeing the timidity receding, Sima Ze''s face turned slightly blue, and I felt how uncomfortable today. What happened just now? How can you scare into that? Sima Ce didn''t understand, and the local gods didn''t understand, but Shen Qitian and Shen Yadao Daojun couldn''t be more clear, that voice, and that monster? Do you even eat purple gold dragon sticks? A monster that even swallows the flying sword? Nothing wrong, that voice. But where is that monster hiding? After the initial fear, it seems that he has found his fault. The fear in the scene just now is not a certain beast in memory, but a fear in the soul, like an instinctive fear. No, what s so scary? "Hello ~!" I shouted fiercely at Zhongshan again. "Sima Ze, is this your way of hospitality?" Xu said lightly. Sima Ce''s face was not good-looking, look at the uncle, and look at Zhongshan. "Go and eat the spirit stone, you are not needed for the time being!" Sima Ze said to appease the uncle. I was fierce for Zhongshan for a while, and then reluctantly walked back to his spirit stone area. The absurd guest and guest spoke, and Sima Ze''s carefully prepared strategy was so unbearable. For the first time, Sima Ze felt the evil gate of this small world, but he never suffered, but he ate a big one here. Dumb, but helpless. "Sima Xianren?" Shen Qitian suddenly called. Sima Ze turned to look at Shen Qitian, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes. For Sima Qi, Sima Ce was very complicated. Because he is too much like a person. "Huh?" Sima Ze wondered. "From your tone, I heard you say that there is a person in Daqian who looks like me, I don''t know who he is?" Shen Qitian frowned. who? Sima Ce frowned slightly. Looking at Shen Qitian, Sima Ce did not intentionally hide it. "The monkey family once had a grandson surname, but unfortunately ridiculed, leaving eighteen monkey family disciples, all changed to surname grandchildren. One of them," Sun Shen ", was one of the fiercest among eighteen disciples The title was ''monkey demon'', but unfortunately, it was eventually destroyed by the immortals at the ''Liuzhang Cliff'' of Daqian World. At that time, I happened to be there and met him. Except for his temperament, his appearance was almost the same as yours! "Sima Ze Shen said. . "Sun Shen?" Shen Qitian frowned slightly. "Well, let''s start your so-called celestial meeting!" Xu said lightly. Everyone looked at Sima Ce. Sima Ce looked at the uncle, and for some reason, Sima Ce couldn''t see it through, and even the subordinate of Shou Ce couldn''t see it through. This big Qin was weird. There was a hole in the sky, and so was Sima Ze. It felt unclear, as if he was caught in a mist. The **** Crow Tao Jun next to him, also couldn''t see the repair. Sima Ce is getting weirder. Is the *** in this little world really amazing? Hidden in such a way that you can''t even see through this fairy? When he saw Zhongshan, Sima Ze saw that Zhongshan Xiu was the seventh emperor, but he was next to Emperor Xuanzang, and he could nt even see through it. What a small world? So weird! Seeing Gu Zheng momentarily, Sima Ze''s face improved a lot, but Shen Qitian''s appearance made Sima Ze tangled. The weird little thousand world, the evil thousand little world! "Well, let''s start!" Sima Ze took a deep breath. Everyone looked at Sima Ze. "On the Heaven Conference, you are convened naturally to discuss this world, and discuss the ownership of this little world." Sima Ze said. "Belonging? Do you want to divide our world?" Kong Litian sneered. "No, it''s not a point!" Sima Ze smiled. Not points? Do you still want all of them? Everyone looked coldly at Sima Ze. "More than a hundred years ago, in the Great Thousand Worlds, I was not too far away from the Holy Court, and the space was turbulent. A small Thousand Worlds, as if to collapse at any time, everyone would like to know what happened. In this year, I collected The information of Divine Land is already clear. Divine Land once created an ancient magical power to break the ground, but unfortunately, the final loss was a shortfall. Right? "Sima Ze asked lightly. "You mean, when the ancient magical powers opened up, the response of Daqian World was very heavy?" Wu frowned and asked. "Heaven and earth lift Xia, Wan Hong soars into the sky, Xianle flutters, the magic fairy is endless, and the space is shaking, isn''t it just that the response is very heavy?" Sima Ze recalled. I nodded and tapped the dragon chair gently as if thinking about something. "So what do you mean?" Kong Litian asked in a deep voice. "The scene of the Holy See has appeared. It was caused by God s will. The ancient magical power failed. It was his incompetence. The scene of the Holy See has appeared. This is God s will. This means that this little world must be broken down soon. Heaven and heaven make the heaven and earth of the court. "Sima Ze said in a deep voice. "Oh? Then you want ........." Kong Litian looked coldly at Sima Ce. Everyone probably guessed what Sima Ze meant, and the four emperors looked at Sima Ze coldly at the same time. "Open the world again!" Sima Ze said firmly. v7 Chapter 90： Depressed Smatic Chapter 90 Depressed Sima Ze "Open the world again!" Sima Ze finished with a **** look, looking at the emperors, wanting to see excitement or should drink from the eyes of the emperors, but the four emperors looked at Sima Ce silently, like this, like a fool Similarly, Sima Ze looked depressed. Sima Ze never thought that everyone would react like this, that''s wrong, it''s impossible! Why didn''t they react at all? Opening up the world to benefit the world, but not just the people who open the world, almost everyone in the world will benefit. Why do these people look at themselves so strangely? Are they stupid? Everyone is stupid? How is it possible? I just feel that Sima Ze takes it for granted. How can you understand the mystery of Xiao Qian Shi, a man from afar? Kaitian, all the emperors here, who doesn''t want to open the sky, to whom? Who will drive? Is it capable of driving? Ancient magical incompetence? Only the talents of you from all over the world are so ignorant. Everyone from the eight strong attendees knows the power of ancient magic. You say he is incompetent? Is he incompetent or are you bored? The silence of the crowd made Sima Ze feel a group of crows flying above him, very boring. The emperor of this small thousand world is practicing silly? "What do you think?" Sima Ze asked a little speechlessly. "Not so good!" Kong Litian said lightly. I didn''t speak, and tapped on the dragon chair with a finger, glanced at Sima Ze, and thought about other things. "Is everyone in the world like you?" Zhongshan asked queerly. Everyone smiled slightly. After Zhong Shan said this, Sima Ze had a crazy feeling. This, what a small world, this emperor, the emperor here is not normal! "I think it works!" Gu Zheng suddenly said lightly. The sudden voice brightened Sima Ze''s eyes and finally encountered a normal one. Everyone frowned slightly at Gu Zhengyi, but no one accused. "Feasibility? Well, let''s continue!" Sima Ze took a breath. "Ok!" "Opening up heaven and earth is a feat, and you must be an unimmortal person to open up the sky. The heavenly success of the heavenly development, the direct achievement of the heavenly immortal, and even those with a strong blessing, can go one step further. And the heaven and earth industry level will also directly reach '' The birth position, thousands of times of practice speed, achieve the Holy King, not only the Holy One can ascend, but even the courtiers of the Holy Place will be promoted, the ministers will be promoted to immortality, according to different official positions and original repairs, the achievement of immortality. Different products, and under the universal world of Xiaoqian, no hundreds of people are affected by the decline of Daqian, not only to optimize their physique, but also to give everyone a gift of innate air. This is the advantage of Xiaoqian! Road. "So what?" Kong Litian asked frowning. Everyone looked at Sima Ze strangely, don''t we know these things? Sima Ze also became more and more irritable in his heart, and it was really hard to communicate with these barbarians. "I have searched this world for information. Why did Gushentong Kaitian fail?" Sima Ze asked in a deep voice. "Why is that?" I asked faintly, with a hint of teasing in his tone. "That''s because Da Luo Tian Chao is not strong enough!" Sima Ze said. "Oh?" "At that time, the Da Luo Tian Chao was only in the east of Divine Land. If Da Luo Tian Chao was the whole world, the ancient magical powers gathered all the power of the world, wouldn''t it be easy to open the sky?" Sima Ze affirmed. "Easy to palm?" A sneer sneered. Others also looked strangely to Sima Ze. Sima Ze now feels that communicating with this group of `` barbarians '''' is really too strenuous. Every word will provoke their resistance, and they will attract their suspicion. Am I wrong? Are they all dumb? Sima Ze was weird, but the group sitting there looked at Sima Ze equally strangely. Was the head of the court sent to the court too early? This ridiculous thing is also spoken out? "What do you want?" Zhongshan frowned. Zhong Shan felt that he had come to the wrong place this time and came to listen to Sima Ze saying some naive words. "I think, you four dynasties, merge into one, and then one person can break the ground!" Sima Ze said affirmatively. Finally, when it came to the point, Sima Ce was slightly excited. However, the four emperors were silent for a while, watching Sima Ce like a fool. This guy''s head was kicked by the donkey? Such words are also spoken. Sima Ze also looked at everyone in the same way. At this time, everyone should not have this expression. What do they mean? Am I too esoteric? Everyone was weird, and Sima Ze was also depressed. How can I feel that everything is not smooth today. Of course, you can''t blame both parties for creating this weird atmosphere. Blame Sima Ze for viewing himself too high, and for viewing the ''barbarians'' of this small world too low. If you change these words with a saint, the four emperors will naturally not have this expression, but you can also say this when you have a "celestial meeting" in Tianxian, and it doesn''t sound like that, others won''t think you are too big. Wisdom will only consider you naive. Merge once? When you talk together, you get together? Do you think every emperor is a quail? Everyone hold hands to be friends? Although the four emperors here are unanimously facing outwards, but in their hearts, it is you who live and die. All four saints are eager to kill the other three emperors. Do you make them friends in such a sentence? One emperor conquered the world, and other emperors bowed their heads? The sage has that deterrent, can you? Of course, there are also reasons for this small thousand world. In many small worlds, Dixian can sweep the world, and here, which of the four emperors is a soft persimmon? The scene was at an impasse. Everyone looked at each other. After a year of preparation, there was a period of silence, and Sima Ze was speechless. Sima Ze naturally saw that everyone was not contemplating his own words, but looked at himself with a contemptuous look. despise? Sima Ze was irritable again. "After the merger, who will break the ground?" Kong Litian smiled with a smile. At this moment, the four emperors knew that the discussion of the Heavenly Assembly was broken, or that the so-called Heavenly Assembly was originally a joke. Finally, there was a reply, Sima Ze didn''t feel easy! "I think, just make another four candidates, Zhongshan, Emperor Jijing, obviously impossible!" Sima Ze said. Zhongshan was ruled out first. Zhongshan didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Sima Ce with interest. Zhongshan no longer expected anything from the Tiantian Conference. However, it is still possible for people to study the world. "That is to choose one of the three. I think that Gu Zhengyi is the most suitable. After all, there were ancestors who used to open the sky, and many things can be used. You can only attach Dayong with Kong Yong, and you must Just open! "Sima Ze said. The emperors looked at each other! "Oh? I''ll open the sky? What about you?" Gu Zheng asked with narrow eyes. Everyone looked at Sima Ce. At this moment, the mentality of the emperors has changed. Sima Ze is too arrogant, so arrogant that he can''t even correct his position. This is too bad for the people who are focusing on spiritual cultivation. Not enough. However, from his ultimate purpose, we can see what the holy king of the Taichu court meant. "I will assist you with all your strength. As long as you open the sky, you can temporarily change the country name to" the beginning ". After opening the day, you open your holy court, and the country name can be changed again! Road. Everyone: "." This is too obvious. This is the beginning of the court''s desire to fight for luck. And does Sima Ze really think he is invincible in this world? Sima Ze confirmed that he was invincible in this world, otherwise he would not say so many words that entangled the four emperors. After all, in Sima Ce''s mind, it is a rare thing for a thousand years for the world of Xiaoqian to be able to emerge from the extreme world. There is an ancient magical power, how can there be others? I am invincible, I am not discussing, but I am ordering. Fighting for luck? The four emperors looked at Sima Ze strangely. "I have no opinion, as long as you persuade everyone, I will open the sky!" Gu Zheng suddenly laughed. Such a good thing, Gu Zhengyi naturally agreed, regardless of whether Chengcheng has no loss, Gu Zhengyi will not be the enemy. If your Sima Ze has the ability to deal with everyone, why not do it? Although Gu Zhengyi felt unrealistic, but you are so active, I have no reason to shirk it! Seeing Gu Zhengyi''s agreement, Sima Ce was quite satisfied, and turned to look at Xun and Kong Litian. Perhaps, Sima Ze was not prepared to solicit Zhongshan''s opinions from the beginning. "What do you think of the two saints?" Sima Ze asked in a deep voice. Gu Zheng didn''t care, but the others didn''t think so, or said Sima Ze''s words, he just sneered. Too early court? Sima Ze, so disappointing everyone! "Joke is over? Open your world!" Kong Litian said lightly. Kong Litian is leaving. Kong Ritian also came from the thousands of worlds. He also knew the power of the Taichu court, but why did the Taichu court send such a person this time? Speechless. Sima Ze looked suffocated when Kong Litian was impatient. The same look on the side. Even that little emperor''s extreme situation, is this expression? I am not wrong, right? No matter why everyone looks like this, Sima Ze knows clearly that this discussion on heaven has completely lost its meaning. A group of savage savages. Sima Ze''s expression gradually turned cold. "You no longer think about it?" Sima Ze said coldly. "No, open your world . Think for yourself! Zhong Shan said. When he looked at Zhongshan fiercely, Sima Ze suddenly smiled coldly: "Since he has entered my world, he wants to leave without toasting and eating?" Is Sima Ze ready to kill? If you don''t know the details of the emperors, Zhong Shan may still be a little worried, but now Zhong Shan is left with only sadness for Sima Ze. If you are going to kill one by one, you may have a chance. Now you gather the emperors together to prepare for the slaughter? v7 Chapter 91： 嬴 的 神通 Chapter 91: The Supernatural Power "Since you''ve entered my world and toasting and not eating, still want to leave?" When Sima Ce finished speaking, it represented that he was ready to behead. As long as the emperors were beheaded, their dynasty would be a loose sand. By that time, as long as Gu Zheng waved his troops around, the next day would be unified. Sima Ze had originally made two preparations. On the one hand, he prepared to persuade the emperors in words, and on the other hand, he tried to kill them without talking. A fairy, plus the ten earth gods, plus the fairy''s ''world''. In Sima Ze''s view, there was almost no suspense. He was not annoyed by Sima Ze''s words, but looked at Sima Ce: "Are there a lot of forces outside this small thousand world? So much so that the court in the early days couldn''t get out of hand. Just sending you would think Deter this world? " When Sima Ze heard his words, Sima Ze raised a brow, and his eyes flashed coldly, but the ten earth gods looked at each other, and there was a doubt in his eyes. "Am I not enough?" Sima Ze said coldly. Sima Ze finally knew why things were not going well just now. It turned out that these people simply didn''t look down on themselves. How could this be so? Is this group of people crazy? That Zhongshan, Emperor Jijing, they are treated equally, and one Tianxian here is equivalent to the 12th in Tianjijing, they don''t care? Are people in this small world so nervous? Look at Sima Ze, and shook his head, and I got what I wanted. "L Buwei, drive back to the north!" Xu said lightly. "Yes!" Lu Buwei bowed. "Go back? Hahahaha, are you out? In my ''world'', no one can get away, no one can break this ''world'' without me." Sima Ze laughed ironically. Lu Buwei looked at Sima Ze, something weird. "World? Your world is only supported by this evergreen pine tree? Lu Buwei asked. "So what?" Sima Ze said coldly. "I have encountered this kind of root consciousness. Evergreen pines belong to the wood, unfortunately!" Lu Buwei shook his head and sighed. "What a pity?" Sima Ze dismissed. "Unfortunately, my root sense is just ''fire, gold''. Jin Kemu, torture wood, just happens to be your nemesis." Lu Buwei laughed. "Buster? Hahahaha, mere mortals want to hurt me everlasting pine? Jokes!" Sima Ze laughed sarcastically. "Will you try then?" Lu Buwei sneered. Sima Ze''s eyes were cold and he stared at Lu Buwei. When I saw Lu Buwei''s fingertips, a golden flame suddenly appeared at Lu Buwei''s fingertips. When he saw this flame, Sima Ze''s eyes narrowed. It was not that the flame was too strong, but he could not feel the slightest temperature at all. What fire is this? There is actually gold energy in the flames? "Teach me!" Lu Buwei laughed. Suddenly, when Lu Buwei wanted to give a pointer to millions of elder pines. "Please baby turn!" "Boom ~!" God Crow Tao Jun shouted loudly, and suddenly there was a loud noise all around, everyone felt only a colorful light flashed, the space suddenly burst into a big hole. Through this big hole, it is outside the ''world''. Kong Litian stepped out with the God Crow Tao Jun. That big hole slowly recovered. Sima Ze''s eyes widened, revealing an extremely incredible. "This, this, this ...!" Sima Ze suddenly felt a sense of humiliation. Just now I said that no one can break through this ''world'', and in a blink of an eye, two people have already gone out. Everything was beyond my expectations. The world was restored in an instant, and Zhan Fei Dao cut a hole in a blink of an eye to recover, and Sima Ze was furious. "You two, get me to take them down!" Sima Ze yelled at the two immortals. "Yes!" The two earth gods suddenly disappeared. And just at this meeting, Lu Buwei''s little golden flame had shot at ''Eternal Green Pine''. If before, Sima Ze would have to be careful. Now, Sima Ze is very angry, and his thoughts flashed, and the evergreen green pine suddenly sprayed out the vast blue light, and the entire ''world'' suddenly strengthened more than ten times. The golden flame came into contact with the evergreen pine. "Hey ~~!" This scene is as if a fire salary was suddenly thrown into a gasoline tank. Suddenly, from the roots of evergreen pines, a raging flame exploded quickly and soared into the sky. Suddenly, more than half of the evergreen pines of millions of feet were shrouded in flames. "No ~~!" The sudden shock changed Sima Ze''s expression greatly. At this moment, it was no longer depressed, but endless panic, and his face turned pale. The root consciousness was suddenly hit by this ''Boom'', and Sima Ce was also greatly Implicated. "Om ~~!" Sima Ze''s huge ''world'' suddenly collapsed, leaving only the ancient green pines burning. Sima Ze has an urge to cry. What is it all about? Those who have been hit have no idea what is going on. With his heart in mind, Evergreen Qingsong suddenly shrank into Sima Ze''s body. Inside the body, Sima Ze fired madly. But this evergreen green pine is like a catalyst for this flame, which makes Sima Zepiao extremely embarrassed. Sima Ze sat cross-legged. His face was red and white. "My lord!" The immortals looked panic. I also surrounded him and wondered what was going on. Sima Ze was completely tragedy. In order to redeem the evergreen pines, they had to sit down and resist. Zhong Shan, Emperor Xuanzang, Xun and Lu Buwei looked at Sima Ze in a tangled look, and turned away. The remaining eight earth immortals watched them leave, helplessly. The safety of adults is paramount. I yelled at Zhongshan in the direction several times. Obviously, Zhongshan had hit him too much psychologically, but he was concerned about his master''s safety and did not chase him. Only Gu Zhengyi and Shen Qitian stayed. Zhong Shan left silently. Was this Sima Ze sent by the court to please everyone? I got on the dragon owl of Jiulong. The Daqin army opened its way ahead. "Get off ~!" An old **** shouted. Wu''s team gradually disappeared in front of the immortals. Half an hour after the crowd left, Sima Ce slowly opened his eyes, but his face still did not recover. Obviously, the fire on the evergreen pine has not been extinguished, but it has only been temporarily relieved and can be distracted to handle things. Looked at the Quartet. "What about people?" Sima Ze exclaimed. "Leave, sir!" Said a dixian. "Jack, you fools, don''t chase fast!" Sima Ze growled. "But, yours, yours?" The Dixian was still a little worried. "The three of you chased the Daqin people and killed them on the spot. The two of you chased Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang and killed me." Sima Ze growled. "Hello ~~!" Suddenly there was a mania. "Do you want to eat Zhongshan?" Sima Ze looked at him. "Roar" I nodded. "Both of you are going with you. When you kill Zhongshan, pay attention to your safety!" Sima Ze said coldly. "Yes!" In a blink of an eye, all the immortals walked away with seven, and the remaining three were for Sima Ce''s protection. Gu Zheng stood aside and looked at Sima Ce, his face was slightly weird. Sima Ze wanted to use Gu Zheng to open the sky, why did Gu Zhengyi not use Sima Ce? If this Tianxian can be used by me ...? To the northwest, the Daqin team headed towards the Holy City of Xianyang. Millions of miles have been traveled along the way. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of the brigade, and the two earth gods finally chased after chasing for more than half an hour. The Daqin team stopped. "Army!" A general yelled. "Drink ~~!" The soldiers of the Daqin were suddenly directed by the halberd, and a strong murderous force was approaching the two earth gods. When the two earth gods were cold, they each took out a long sword, and the Lord''s order killed them all! Just as the two earth gods were about to start, Long Yan''s curtain opened, and He slowly walked out. Lu Buwei is not on the side. I know the strength of the two earth gods, but also the strength of these soldiers. These Daqin soldiers are not the most elite. It is obviously impossible to deal with the two earth gods. "You guys want to come and kill me too?" Mi asked lightly. "My lord has orders to kill you on the spot!" Said one of the immortals. "Kill me?" I smiled coldly. Suddenly, I slowly stretched out my right palm. The original swords of the two ground gods suddenly stopped. Because they saw something extremely shocking. Suddenly, a large number of small light spots appeared in the right palm of my right hand, and countless small light points gradually condensed in the palm of my hand. It s not a small light spot. The two earth fairies can see clearly. Is nt it a small light spot? It s endless stars. In the palm of your hand, like the depths of the universe, countless planets and stars continue to rotate around special trajectories. On that palm, is a universe? "Supernatural power? The universe in the palm of your hand!" Exclaimed a terrified earth fairy. The two earth immortals seemed to realize something, glanced at the horror in horror, without hesitation, and turned around, but has already shot, can they escape? In a blink of an eye, the two earth immortals suddenly became completely dark, and upon closer inspection, they seemed to be in the center of a universe, with countless stars orbiting strange trajectories in the distance. This is a galaxy only found in thousands of worlds. Now that the two earth gods know, the two are not in the depths of the starry sky, but in the center of the palm of Xun. The star movement seems to bring out the vast force to squeeze the two earth fairy. The two earth immortals had no resistance at all, and in a panic, they were crushed by the power of the stars into pieces. Look at the palm of your hand, and shake it gently, countless stars disappeared suddenly. turned around and walked back to Long . "Get off ~~!" v7 Chapter 92： Devour Chapter 92 Consume In the city of Liuhe. Lu Buwei is standing at the backyard of Lu''s Chamber of Commerce. "Master!" Several subordinates respectfully said. "Well, remove the chamber of commerce here!" Lu Buwei said lightly. "But, sir, we are just getting started here!" A subordinate wondered. "No need, withdraw Qin!" Lu Buwei said lightly. "Yes!" While the two were talking, Lu Buwei looked up, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. In the sky, there is a ground fairy, following Lu Buwei. Lu Buwei stared at the famous fairy. "Are you here to kill me?" Lu Buwei cried. "Adult has orders, beheaded and killed on the spot!" The territorial detective took out a sword. "The earth fairy of the world of Qianqian has not been killed for a long time, do you want to kill me?" Lu Buwei sneered. In a valley, two earth gods stopped God Crow Tao Jun and Kong Shitian. It''s another sea, at sea level. Two earth gods stopped Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzang. There is also a green-skinned beast on the side of the two ground immortals. "Hello ~~!" He kept yelling at Zhongshan, as if to wash away the previous shame. What do you say, it is also the top hundred beasts on the list of gods and beasts. When was a voice scared like that? Be sure to swallow the person in front of you this time. "Roar roar ~!" Howling constantly, roaring Zhongshan constantly, wanting to swallow Zhongshan only willingly. Zhongshan looked coldly. "Oh ~~!" The sound of the end of the eight poles rang again. Hearing this sound suddenly made me feel energetic. Yes, it was this sound, which was the sound that scared me before. "Howling ~~" Howl kept roaring. Seems to rush up at any time. At this moment, behind the Zhongshan, a purple fox tail suddenly stuck out. The two ground immortals are slightly delayed, what is it? "Oh ~~" The eight-pole Tianwei suddenly jumped over Zhongshan''s shoulder. At the moment, the eight-pole Tianwei was not large, only half a person tall. Neither land fairy knows it, what is it? My gaze suddenly turned to the octopus Tianwei. "Hello ~!" Ugly howl, howling. The two black eyes of Baji Tianwei stared at Jiu. Baji Tianwei felt provocative and opened his mouth and yelled angrily. "Oh ~~!" Instinct retreated again, but after retreating, he knew he shouldn''t, and opened his mouth and sucked angrily at his feet. The horrible big mouth suddenly turned into a hundred feet, and the sea level sank down strangely. In just a while, there was no water left in the inland sea of ??Wang Yang. Terrible mouth, terrible devour ability. However, Zhongshan was looking strangely to the uncle. Is this the demonstration? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhmmmyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyahyahyahyahya)! "Adult''s puppet, although only in its infancy, has also revealed its puppet. As long as it is swallowed into its mouth, it can''t escape at all, its belly is like a bottomless pit, incredible!" Sighed. Seeing Baji Tianwei provocatively, he rushed forward. One Dixian was going for a while, but was stopped by another Dixian. "Let it go, we can''t get it, we can''t even hurt it, let alone these two mortals?" "Ok!" When Xu rushed towards the end of the eight pole sky, his body suddenly enlarged tenfold, and a giant rushed towards Zhongshan. The most ferocious is devouring, swallowing the sky, there is nothing in the world that cannot be swallowed. The huge mouth suddenly opened, like a huge black hole, covering up like crazy to Zhongshan and others. A huge black hole shrouds Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzang and the Eight-pole Tianwei. Emperor Xuanzang was about to make a shot, Zhong Shan shook his head. Emperor Xuanzang held back and did not move. The octopus sky tail is strong, but unfortunately, it is still too slow to keep up with the crowd of immortals. It is not yet possible to swallow them. For the cricket, if the performance is too strong now, the immortal will definitely be in the shortest time. Take away . Therefore, Zhong Shan deliberately showed weakness, and relaxed his vigilance, and even prepared to be overcast. Sure enough, I bit a big mouth, and with an unstoppable momentum, I swallowed Eight-pole Tianwei and two people in one bite. Once in the stomach, even Tianxian could not escape. I passed by all the way, horror even swallowed up the space, leaving a strange space. There was a sneer between the two earth gods, and it seemed that they didn''t need to do it themselves this time. "Swallow it, swallow it!" Exclaimed an immortal. Pouting mouth has reached in front of Zhong Shan, biting down. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Opposite ground fairy: "Swallow, swallow ~~" When one of the earth fairy was excited, suddenly, the earth fairy''s expression froze, as if suddenly constipation. Another Dixian is dumbfounded. What did we see? The two immortals looked at each other unconsciously, and wanted to see if they were dreaming. In front of the two, a huge gigantic uncle, gone! In its place is the eight-tailed monster. The eight-tailed monster suddenly turned into a giant monster and swallowed it up? Swallowed? I was eaten? How is that possible? The two ground immortals were stunned, but one of them was the first to react, with a sword in their hands and a sword stabbing towards the end of the eight poles. Because the mouth of Baji Tianwei is still bulging, and the tadpole has not been digested. The powerful sword was cut out, and the long sword suddenly became longer. A sharp sword sentiment went straight to the end of the eight pole sky, and the sky was filled with infinite sword energy. A huge long sword came. Eight-pole Tianwei''s round black eyes suddenly froze into a shape of two ''ones'', and looked at the cute ''hate'' with her mouth open. Then he opened his mouth slightly, just letting the long sword stab in the entrance. "Ahh!" There was a snoring again, and the infinite sword qi between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. "Hey ~~!" There was a spit of blood from the fairy. His face suddenly turned pale, and then looked at the hands, the sword in his hands was bitten off. The sword that has been worked hard for ten thousand years has been bitten off? Dixian''s heartache is greater than internal injuries. What **** monster is this? In the land of the original Liucheng. Sima Ze finally pushed Lu Buwei''s flame out of the body. Of course, Wangu Qingsong must have suffered an indelible blow. Sima Ze held a flame in the shape of an ingot. Staring at the flame in the shape of "Gold Ingot", Sima Ze watched for a while. What the **** is this? How can there be such a vulgar person in this world, arranging their flame shapes into gold ingots? At his fingertips, Sima Ze annihilated the gold ingot, and his face was filled with resentment. Fortunately, Gu Zhengyi and Shen Qitian stayed beside. "Mr. Sima, when your subordinates return, please go to my Dayongtianchao small gathering!" Gu Zhengyi invited. "Huh!" Sima Ze nodded. This wait is two days. Sima Ze ca nt wait on the left, and he ca nt wait on the right. What do these subordinates eat? Haven''t done it in so long? Finally, in the early morning of the third day, as Sima Ze wanted to wear her eyes, a streamer radiated from a distance. When he arrived, Sima Ze''s face changed greatly. The man''s face was pale, his whole body was blood, and his body was endlessly scarred. He even urged the secret method to make his strength soar. "What''s going on? Why are you doing this? Hey?" "Master, hey, hey, he was eaten!" The man said with a look of horror. "What? What did you say?" Sima Ze stared. "Well, I was eaten by a monster!" The man panicked. "Mixed things, never eat others, how can any monster eat them?" Sima Ze growled. Monster? You''re a hell, the world talks about eating, who has eaten too much? "Really, sir, You are really eaten by the monster. The fifth child is dead, and I almost couldn''t come back!" Said the ground fairy, mournfully. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you lied to me, you lied!" Sima Ze shouted, clutching the severely injured Dixian neckline. Turning his hands, the ground fairy took out a half of the fairy sword. "Sir, my sword is also half eaten by that monster." The ground fairy looked sad. sword? Is this still a sword? There is only one hilt left in the hands of the ground fairy, and there is a five-inch sword in front. This is called a sword? Is this a spatula? Sima Ze looked at the residual sword, and flicked his face. This sword, Sima Ze, was no stranger to it. It was a treasure under his eyes and was also eaten? What kind of monster did you encounter? What monster even eaten? Five days later, none of the other six ground gods went out. You don''t need to guess, they will never return. At this moment, Sima Ze finally realized that this small thousand world is too terrible. It is not that the heavens are fallen and the emperor dynasty is in the middle of the world, but the emperor dynasty here is particularly powerful. This is a world of evil gates. . v7 Chapter 93： Tomb of the Living Dead Chapter 93 Tomb of the Living Dead Sima Ze waited for a few days, after all, he did not wait for his subordinates to return. Sima Ce had already guessed the fate of the six subordinates, but after all, he did not want to believe it. After waiting another two days, Sima Ce slowly took out ten jade cards. Jade brand is crystal clear and square, with a name written on each. "Uh, uh, uh ...!" Six of them were immediately fried into pieces. This is the life card of ten subordinates. If the death can form a ghost, the jade card is still, but once the soul dies, the life card will also be blown up. died? Soul flying away? Sima Ce closed his eyes and took a deep breath, feeling mixed in his heart. People in this world are too cruel! On the occasion of the Lun Tian Conference, the southeast corner of Shenzhou, a place in the territory of the Great Emperor Emperor. Among the mountains, there is an abrupt mountain. Call the peak of the world. There are no residents under the peak of the world, and no monsters appear, because the aura here is extremely thin. Thin to barely feel. At the foot of the mountain at the foot of the mountain, at this moment there is an old man standing. In front of the old man was a fragrant case with a large number of sacrifices. The old man stood in front of the incense case, looked at the mountains in front of him, got on the incense, and knelt before the incense case. One knee was three days and three nights. This old man is not someone else, it is the Feng Shui master of the Days of Heaven, old man! The old man bowed down and worshiped the heavenly peak. Three days later, Tian Lao slowly stood up and worshiped again to the peak of the world. Then he took up the incense case and turned away, as if nothing had happened. Tian Lao left, and suddenly another place appeared in the place where Tian Lao bowed. The comer is like a mortal man in his thirties, holding a long white sword in his hands, and staring coldly at the direction in which Tian Lao left. The appearance of this man is similar to the heavenly machine that Zhong Shan saw in the underworld. This person is the Tianjizi who walked the Huangquan Road, the previous owner of the underworld heaven family. After Tianjizi saw Tian Lao''s departure, he slowly appeared, and looked up at Tianxia Peak with a frown. And not far from the worship of Tian Lao, there is a vague stone stele connected to Tianxia Peak, as if it were one with Tianxia Peak. "Tianxiafeng? Tomb of the living dead?" Tianjizi frowned. Another valley of the Great Emperor. Emperor Xuanzang was waiting in the Quartet, and Baji Tianwei tried to digest the crickets. The ninety-ninth place in the world rankings of the gods and beasts was not as good as the brain-eating beast, but it was a complete body after all. Digestion of terror, after two hours, finally began to convert energy to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan Xiu is also crazy growing. There were still thunder clouds all around, covering the sky. Birds and beasts fled wildly around. Emperor Polar Realm Eighth! Emperor Jijing is ninth! After rising for two consecutive days, it slowly stopped. Alas, it really is a good baby! This time, Zhongshan did not let the eight-pole sky tail come out of its power, and it was also protected from being turned into powder. The endless dark cloud retreated, and Emperor Xuanzhang approached. "how is it?" "Ascent to heaven!" Zhongshan satisfied. Nodded for granted, Emperor Xuanzang was numb. "Go back! There may be a big mess soon." Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Days of the Great Yong Dynasty, Gu Zhengyi''s study. Sima Ze looked at Gu Zheng together: "I have read the materials of the Great Emperor Emperor''s dynasty. Once he made a coincidence and got the southern world, his foundation must be unstable. "So what?" Gu Zheng frowned. "I mean, in the quarter of the world, you have only 20% of the Dayong Dynasty. If you want to dominate the world, you must stir up the world war!" Sima Ze said. "Oh?" "Rest assured, now that I''ve determined to be on your side, I will certainly give my full support. With our current strength, we can definitely occupy the forefront of the high-end forces of the dynasties. If we want to rule the world, we must collect the world as soon as possible. "Sima Ze said. Gu Zheng looked at Sima Ze and waited for him to continue. "And the situation in this world has been set for us, the weakest is the Dalai Emperor. We should start from it!" Sima Ze said. "Oh? The weakest? In the past, God Crow Dao Jun was surrounded by a group of celestial realms!" Gu Zheng smiled slightly. "That''s because in the capital, there is infinite blessing of luck. If luck is gone, what else can Da-hyun do? And ........." said Sima Ze. "And what?" "Also, the Emperor Dao Dynasty is located in the south and borders the three heavenly dynasties. As long as we start the army, the other two heavenly dynasties will definitely take a share. Let the four corners of the world become three-thirds. By then, we will gradually deal with Da Qin and Tai Sui Sima Ze solemnly. Gu Zheng frowned slightly, and tapped his finger on the desk slightly, thinking slightly. Sima Ze waited patiently. One year later, Ling Xiao heavenly court, the palace of eternal life. Zhongshan sat on a dragon chair and listened to the discussion of the world. "Your Majesty, the Dayong Heavenly Kingdom has already announced to the world that he will be recruiting my Majesty! It is war and peace, please Her Majesty''s ruler!" Yi Yan said. "Please, Your Majesty the Ruler!" Man Chao said at the same time. Zhongshan''s Gan Gang was arbitrary, Zhongshan talked about war, Manchao tried to fight, Zhongshan talked about peace, and Manchao talked about peace. Zhong Shan knocked on the dragon chair and said lightly, "Fight!" "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. The Qin Dynasty. Chaotang. "Holy, the Dayong dynasty and the big dynasty dynasty all told the world, and the heavy war between the two dynasties started!" "Where is Bai Qi!" Shen Shen said. "The minister is here!" Bai Qi immediately departed. Liz returned immediately. "Through a thorough investigation of the military, prepare for war, refining a thousand war rhino army!" His Majesty ordered. "Get orders!" Bai Qi answered immediately. Bai Qi returned to his position, Lu Buwei stood up, and frowned at Xiang. "Holy, have you decided?" Lu Buwei frowned. "Well, you also know that at this Tiantian conference, outside of this small thousand world, I don''t know how many forces have gathered. The heroes are focused, this small thousand world is also extremely hot!" Dan Dandao said. "Yes, the ministers obey the divine will." Lu Buwei bowed. As soon as the two dynasties of the Great Yongtian Dynasty and the Great Emperor Dynasty started, it was announced that the peace of more than thirty years had once again ended, and the world had once again entered a period of war. This time the war was very large. It also covered a small part of the land of Divine Land in the beginning. This is just the beginning. At the time when everyone thought that the celestial dynasties would collect the Dalai Emperor at the same time. The Tai Sui Dynasty and the Da Qin Dynasty did not move. Sit and watch the world. Until one year after the war, the Da Qin Dynasty suddenly sent troops. The direction of Bing Feng is not the Emperor Daxian, but the Emperor Tianyong. The sudden soldiers were caught off guard by the Da Yongtian dynasty. Those who lead soldiers, kill God freely. Killing God, this is the name that people gave Bai Bai more than thirty years ago. During the Northern Expedition, Bai Qi killed more than 100 million people. A **** of true killing. "Crazy, Da Qin Tian Chao is crazy. How did they kill us?" Sima Ze was furious when he heard the news. Gu Zheng frowned slightly. "Did Da Qin have any resentment against you? Why did you suddenly attack and kill you?" Sima Ze said with angrily eyes. Gu Zhengyi is still very calm and said: "The facts have been achieved, and no more anger can be resolved, it is best to bring Taisui Tianchao into it. As long as Taisui Tianchao enters the battlefield, we will not always be passive!" Tai Sui Dynasty and Da Yong are separated by Da Qin. No matter whether Taisui attacked Dasao or Daqin, it was very beneficial to Dayong. Great Emperor Dynasty "Why Daqin attacked Dayong? Because Dayong is the main warring state, the main warring state will never be popular. If you participate in the war, it is the safest way to attack the main warring state naturally. In this way, you can hold the banner of *** and lead the world''s shock!" The court explained to a courtier. "I don''t think it''s that easy!" The water mirror shook the fan. "Oh?" "I don''t know why, but I always feel that Da Qin''s troop dispatch is very abrupt. It must be more than just to expand the site." Shui Jing shook his head and sighed. Obviously, for Da Qin''s troop dispatch, I don''t understand the deep meaning. Zhong Shan was sitting on a dragon chair, thinking about the war situation in the world. Like Shui Jing thought, Zhong Shan also wondered why Da Qin sent troops. Every third party involved would only send troops to share a victory and defeat situation. But at present, it is obvious that the Korean War has just begun. Why did Da Qin send troops? From the discussions on the front battlefield, the ministers turned to Da Qin''s intention to send troops. Obviously, this rampant shot made everyone see through. "Broad mud!" Zhongshan thought for a while. "Tianqin Tianjian is seeing you ~~!" A **** heard the voice, and soon, the mud Buddha entered the hall. "Your Majesty!" Mud Bodhisattva respectfully. "Well, the Da Qin army intervened, Da Yong must fight back frantically, the front line must be in a tense situation, Mud Bodhisattva, rush to the front line, meet with the Eighth Army Commander Zhao Suo, and defend the Yong Yong strong enemy!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. The front line where Dayong fought against Dasao. In the army''s big account. Tian Lao looked at Taiyong Taixu Tulong. "Marshal, I have a merciless request, and I hope Marshal can agree!" Tian Lao frowned. "Oh? You said!" Illusion Dragon wondered. "Marshal''s next battlefield, but near the peak that day?" Tian Lao asked. "Exactly, how?" "Tianxia Peak is the land of my ancestor''s tomb. I also asked the Marshal to lead the main battlefield of the Korean war away from the Tianxia Peak, so as not to disturb my ancestors!" Tian Lao solemnly said. Just then, two of the land immortals who followed Sima Ce came in, one of them dismissed: "Ancestral graves? Do you think war is a child''s play? Just because your ancestor graves are there to move the battlefield away?" v7 Chapter 94： World War Peak Chapter 94: Bloody Battle "Ancestral grave? Do you think war is a child''s play? Just because your ancestor grave is there to move the battlefield away?" The two earth gods once again restored the earth god''s pride, and looked at Tian Lao with high toes. Tian Lao is just the second most important part of the celestial realm, which is not seen in the eyes of the two earth gods at all. Tian Lao glanced coldly at the two earth immortals, stopped paying attention, and looked at the Tutu Dragon again. "Marshal, what do you say?" Tian Lao Shen cried. Looking at the map, Xuan Tulong shook his head and said, "Here is a fortress in the world, and it is the key to our invasion of the Great Emperor Dynasty. Both dynasties have already settled here. Once the Great Emperor misses, he must lose a lot. You cannot afford to miss this opportunity. " The rejection of Xuan Tulong made Tian Lao very unhappy. A cold glance at the Tutu Dragon, Tian Lao stepped out of the big account. On both sides of the world peak, troops are constantly mobilized, the Daxu army, the Dayong army, and the army rushes to fight at any time. The coaches of the two dynasties also met for the first time on the battlefield after a year of war. Coach Dayong, Illusion Dragon! Grandma coach, Zhao Suxiang! All are competing for the peak of the world. The coaches of both dynasties are bound to win the peak of the world. No one would let it go. Big camp, camp of the army. Mud Buddha looked at Zhao Suxiang. "General Zhao, a very bad spirit, in the past few decades, the greatest gain in the hundred century Dongtian is General Zhao!" Mu Bo said with a sigh. "With His Majesty''s care, the minister is today." Zhao Suoxiang was not arrogant. "Your Majesty, let me bring you something!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. Zhao Suoxiang immediately paid respects. "His Majesty said that General Zhao''s killing is now inadequate, which is not enough to kill Da Qin Bai Qi. This can''t be made up in Bai Shi Dong Tian. Bai Qi''s killing has exceeded 10 billion. Take control of every battle. " "Billions?" Zhao Suo raised a brow. "I don''t know how Her Majesty got this data, but I don''t think His Majesty needs to report false data!" Mu Bo said. "Huh!" Zhao Suo nodded, a flash of silence flashed in his eyes. "After another month, the two armies will formally confront each other. You are responsible for the fengshui division of the other side!" Zhao Suoxiang said. "Ok!" A month later, near the world peak. Tianjizi concealed his breath, standing on top of a mountain in the distance. "The ancestral tomb of the Tian family? The tomb of the living dead? I will bring the two dynasties troops here to fight, depending on whether your descendants in the yang Tian family have filial piety, and will you remain indifferent when you see the blood of the ancestor tomb! Tianjizi squinted his eyes. In the distance, under the peak of the world, a vast battlefield. A large army stands in the south and the north. To the north, Wanhu roared, and the army of Dayong Dynasty was murderous. A state of life and death. Illusion Dragon stood on top of the head of a giant tiger, holding a large golden knife in his hand, and looked away. On the side of a tiger''s head, there were two earth gods. Slightly array for the Dragon Dragon. Opposite the army. Ten thousand wolves stepped on the ground, ten thousand wolf knights stood by guns, and a large number of iron soldiers stood behind them. Zhao Suo directed an iron gun and stared at the opponent''s commander, Tu Tulong, heroically. And among the armies, there is another man dressed in a wild nature. The tiger tribe from the underworld is supreme, and the sun sets. "Zhao Xiangxiang?" Xun Tulong yelled. Zhao Suo changed his posture to the spear, but did not answer. "A record in life is mediocre, and you are worthless. Are you worthy of my enemy?" The Tutu Dragon shouted. The fantasy dragon slaughter is not arrogant, but the scene where the two armies are fighting. The two armies are fighting. The coach should not be distracted. If the other coach is surrounded by words, the gain is too great. Morale. "The tongue is useless! Come on, let me see, what is the commander-in-chief of the Dynasty!" Zhao Suoxiang replied. Stepping on his feet, Zhao Suo rose to the sky. Zhao Suo was so proud of the sky that he wanted to single out the dragon. This kind of coaching battle is still used in many battlefields. Generally speaking, in the battle of the coaches, whoever prevails will have a strong morale, and whoever prevails will have a bad morale. Zhao Suo Xiang Fei was a provocation against the fantasy dragon. Seeing this scene, the Tutu Dragon was a little bit different. According to Zhao Xiangxian''s information, the Tutu Dragon was clearly identified, at least before entering the palace, at least it was very clear. In the Lanyan Emperor''s dynasty in the past, it was only the Yuan infant period, which was less than a hundred years old. Are you provocative? When he became famous, Zhao''s grandfather didn''t know where to feed. Does such a war have an unwilling reason? At the foot of the step, the fantasy dragon dragon flew up to the sky, and the two did not take the mount. After all, the battle between the two was definitely beyond the ability of the mount. "Please!" Zhao Suoxiang said. "Please!" The Tutu Dragon showed a hint of jokes. Millions of troops await the return of the coach. Zhao Suo pointed at the spear. Suddenly, the infinite gun breath was like a meteor shower, descending from the sky, and piercing the dragon at a speed of terror. The sky was full of anger, and on this scene, the soldiers watching the soldiers were boiling with blood. With a frown on his face, Xuan Tulong felt wrong, and Zhao''s strength and collection were too different. Swinging a knife, above the earth, suddenly burst out countless swords, and ascended to the sky, as if a huge knife mound was underneath. "Boom ~~" Zhao Suxiang''s spear condensed five hundred feet of guns and stabbed towards the Tutu Dragon, which was also fiercely slashed. When they collided, they brought out infinite guns and swords. After the two men struck, they responded with a quick re-strike. "Boom ~~!" Instantly, they could not be seen. They were too fast. The two were fighting at a speed. They brought out an endless killing at a horrible speed. Can''t see the two inside. The imaginary dragon''s momentum was golden, and the four sides were all in the form of a golden iron horse. "Roar ~~" The Dayong Army roared loudly to cheer up the fantasy dragon slaughter. "Kill ~" At the center of the Sword and Gun, Zhao Suo shouted loudly, and a terrible white murderous rushed to the sky, and immediately washed away most of the momentum of the fantasy dragon. "Roar ~~" The magistrate screamed as if ignited by this blood. Both commanders have a strong rendering power. In the spirited battle, the morale of the soldiers was all mobilized, each with red eyes, can''t rush forward. The battle between the two men was two hours. At this time, the generals of the two armies had reached the peak of war. It''s time, the deputy commanders on both sides waved the flags almost simultaneously. The army fought. "Hello ~~!" Millions of wolves roared, and the army began to ***. "Kill ~~!" The army of Daxu was aggressive and began to rush forward. "Hello ~~!" Wan Hu roared, and the Dayong army began to ***. "Kill ~~!" The Dayong army rushed up towards Dasao. In the distance, the two earth gods did not take action, but looked at each other. "Did you find the weirdness of this mountain?" A dixian frowned. "Yes, that corner of the mountain, I remember clearly, just now I have been chopped by the fantasy dragon, how can I recover now?" Another Dixian was surprised. When the two earth gods were surprised, both armies had rushed to the center of the battlefield, and they were able to exchange troops in an instant. "Roar ~~" Another tiger roar, this tiger roar seemed to cover all the tiger roars. And this roar came from the army of the Great Emperor. The tigers in the rush are stunned. Wanhu stopped suddenly? This was the most terrible. At the most critical time, the Tigers suddenly lost control. Wanlang rushed into the army of Daxu and did not attack the Tigers, but continued to attack. For cavalry, they do not need much fighting power or kill the enemy. They only have one purpose, that is, to rush into the depths of the enemy, to disrupt the enemy formation, and to make a unified army into a loose sand, change Messy. Wanlang *** really worked, Wanlang was never in love, it was constantly violent, chasing the Dayong army, and then the Dazheng army was chasing, but it was a very organized attack. As a result, the war situation has undergone drastic changes. Originally, it was still quite equal, and even the grandma was slightly inferior. In a short time, the grandma was full of morals. "Kill ~!" The war begins and the killings begin. At the top of the mountain in the distance, Tianjizi sneered. The two earth gods looked at the world peak, becoming more and more dignified. "It''s not right, this mountain is not right." A dixian frowned. "How old is he? He has betrayed? For his ancestor''s grave, he has been betrayed?" Another earth fairy flashed in his eyes. "This mountain peak is probably a Feng Shui array and must be destroyed!" "I come!" An earth fairy flew into the sky, rushed through a large range of gun and knife gas, holding a long sword in his hand, and one sword was severely chopped towards the peak of the world. A powerful sword flashed, almost everyone felt a blindness in the eyes, the sword light was too dazzling, and the power of this sword was too great, one sword cut, carrying all the power of the earth fairy. "Drive me ~!" "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise, and the mountain peaks were shaken by the earthquake. The land fairy flew upside down, but the world peak was safe and sound. Safe and sound? Tianjizi''s pupils shrank. v7 Chapter 95： Old monster in the world peak Chapter 95: The Old Monster in the Peak of the World Half a month ago, the Dayong Heavenly Dynasty. The ancient capital, Guzhengyi Study. "I beseech the holy order to withdraw the order. The peak of the world is where my ancestor''s grave is. It cannot be stained!" Tian Lao suddenly bowed down. "What are you doing, Tian Lao?" Gu Zheng immediately raised Tian Lao. "Holy, on the occasion of the Great Yongkai, the holy promised to go down, will complete the next wish, when the ancient magical power reigned, the Holy Spirit promised to stay in front of the ancient magical power, but now, blood will be sprinkled on the grave of the ancestors. Please, Holy Lord, fulfill the promises of the past! "God was lifted up, but he continued to plead. Gu Zheng frowned slightly, as if already frowned. Sima Ze on the side smiled coldly: "Withdraw troops? Tianxiafeng is located in a fortress of two dynasties. How can you say that you will withdraw? Isn''t it an ancestor''s grave? When Dayong takes down Tianxiafeng, please give it to you by your holy lord , You just have to be filial. " Hearing Sima Ze''s words, Tian Lao looked angrily and said, "Give me back after the war? How can you repay my ancestor Schering?" "Spirit? If you die, you will go to the grave. Otherwise, what kind of spirit will you have?" Sima Ce dismissed. "You ..."! God was extremely angry. Sima Ce sneered and stopped talking. "Old man, the battle of the world peak, it is crucial, I will give you forever to receive the world peak," Gu Zheng said in a deep voice. "Holy!" Cried Tian again. "I''m determined!" Gu Zheng said firmly. Tian Lao looked at Gu Zhengyi, his eyes were full of disappointment, and with a disappointed expression, Tian Lao slowly walked out of the study. Seeing Tian Lao leave, Sima Ce smiled disdainfully. "Oh!" Gu Zheng sighed slightly. "Rest assured, our four subordinates, four earth gods have sent you out, two to help you win the big cock, two to help you fight against the Daqin! Foolproof!" Sima Ze said to himself. "I hope!" Gu Zheng frowned. Because Gu Zhengyi had a fault in his heart, a very bad feeling, everything didn''t go as he expected. Da Qin and Tai Sui should take the big man, but Tai Su did not move, and Da Qin sent troops to himself. Then, for the first time, Gu Zhengyi felt a state of affairs out of control. The old crying now seemed to add a little irritability to my heart. The bad feeling in Gu Zheng''s heart is getting worse. Tian Lao stepped out of the hall. Quickly flew towards the peak of the world. Out of the dynasty capital, Tian Lao turned his head to look at the Da Yong Tian Chao dynasty. Tian Lao''s heart was full of resentment. He had always been loyal to Da Yong, but at last he could not even protect his ancestor''s grave? How much respect did you have for the ancient magical powers in the past? Now? Because there is a group of extra-terrestrial visitors, can this little little polar realm be abandoned like the second one? "Huh!" Tian Lao snorted, and fired towards Tianxiafeng. Tian Lao did his best to rush to the battlefield of the world peak. The war has begun. The sound of killing was sky-high, his head rolled to the ground, the blood stained the sky, and the river was filled with blood and blood. On the other side, a dixian was cut with a sword on the ancestral tomb ''Tianxiafeng''. "Ancestral ~~!" God is old and sad. "Baby is not filial ~~!" God cried. However, the cry of the old man cannot stop the army. The Dixian sword did not cut down Tianxia Peak, but was stretched out by the huge force of Tianxia Peak''s rebound. Tian Lao knows the power of Tianxia Peak, but Zu Zu''s grave cannot be insulted and insulted by others! Moreover, countless fishy blood is constantly polluting the world peak. Compared to Dixian''s Cut Mountain, Tianlao is more angry and bloody. Because Zu Xun had left an order, the blood of war must not stain the peak of the world. But now, the infinite blood is constantly washing the peaks of the world, this, the child is not filial! Tian Lao could not help but feel sadness, and at the same time, thinking about how to stop the war and how to stop it? The army certainly does not listen to itself, but as long as the coach dies, the war may stop. Coach? Kill Zhao Suoxiang? Tian Lao turned his head and looked, and just saw the army in the distance, two people were staring at themselves. One is a mud bodhisattva, and the other is a tiger person. Wasn''t he sent to Hell by ancient magic? How come again? Still mingling with Dasao s army? Zhao Suoxiang couldn''t be killed. Tian Lao suddenly looked at the fantasy dragon! Looking at the Tutu Dragon, Tian Lao''s eyes narrowed, thinking of Gu Zhengyi''s heartache, and the insult of Dayong to himself. Tian Lao stepped to the sky and flew over the battlefield. The sky flew away, and the setting sun flew up. There were people on both sides, and Zhao Suoxiang and Tutu Long were slightly different. "Old man, are you back?" Huan Tulong glanced at Tian old and stopped looking. Illusion Tulong and Tian Lao looked at the two together, Yin Luori and Zhao Suxiang. From the perspective of Tutu Long, two to two, this battle still has to fight. "Hey ~~!" A wooden staff suddenly pierced the chest of the illusion dragon. Tian Lao suddenly attacked Phantom Dragon from behind. Sudden surprises left everyone dead. Yin Luori and Zhao Suo face each other. Illusion Dragon turned his head unbelievably, and looked at the old cane piercing his chest. His eyes were full of unbelief. Impossible, how could that be? The ferocious and instinctive palm of the imaginable dragon slaughter hits heaven. "Boom ~~!" The two held their palms, and Tian Lao pulled out of Baizhang, and the severely injured Illusion Dragon was even more injured. "Oh!" Zhao Suo cut off the head of the fantasy dragon. Zhao Suoxiang is a hero and he disdains sneak attacks, but there are no sneak attacks and no sneak attacks on the battlefield, only life and death. One point early death of Illusion Dragon, one of his brothers can die one less. I never imagined that Tulong would die so easily. And when Zhao Suo cut off the head of the fantasy dragon, a lot of places in the battlefield below were suddenly quiet. The commander is dead? The commander is dead? Many people watched this scene inconceivably. "Illusion Tulong is dead, and he will not be captured without surrender? Surrender and not kill!" Zhao Suoxiang grabbed the head of Illusion Tulong and sang loudly. "Do not surrender!" "Do not surrender!" Da''ao''s army shouted. Originally, Dasao s army had gained the upper hand, but now the death of Phantom Dragon has exacerbated the defeat. Dayong warrior turned around and ran away. "Kill ~~!" This is the one-sided ***. "Miscellaneous ~~!" At the moment Tian Lao shot, another idle earth fairy roared, but before he came forward, he exclaimed at the earth fairy who killed Tianxiafeng. "Old man, come here to help!" The Dixian growled. It turned out that Dixian, who was previously ejected by the peak of the world, was full of red light at this moment, and a **** evil spirit emerged from his body. And at this moment, on the earth, countless blood actually infiltrated into the ground, all absorbed by the peak of the world. Tianxiafeng is sucking blood? Almost everyone has a hair in their hearts. "I am cursed, old man, I am cursed!" The ground fairy shouted. "What to do? Why are you covered with blood? Your skin, your skin is melting?" Exclaimed Dixian Old Ba. "This is a curse. Quickly, destroy the mountain with me. Quickly, fast!" The Dixian shouted. Once again, a sword swings into a length of ten feet, one sword is severely split, and the other is the same. The long sword strikes the strongest blow, and the two swords swing, both of which cut the space into pieces. A huge black hole blasted towards the peak of the world. "Boom ~~!" A loud noise. It''s shaking. Countless mountain peaks collapsed and the ground trembled, and many of the escaped soldiers fell to the ground. But the world peak is still solid, but at this time the world peak has turned into a bright red color. It seemed to be blood-stained. "I am also cursed, I am also cursed!" Dixian Old Ba exclaimed. "Booming ~~!" At the mid-mountain peak of the world, a large opening suddenly burst, and a palace slowly emerged. The palace radiated billions of gold, as if the sun was shining in all directions. "What?" Mud Buddha and others frowned. Countless soldiers were unable to open their eyes, and stopped together. The two earth gods looked at the Golden Palace in horror, and Tianjizi was full of excitement in his eyes, holding the sword. Looking forward to it. The golden gates slowly opened. Tian Lao flew forward and bowed to the ground. Suddenly, Jin Guang converged and disappeared. Everyone looked weirdly at the palace halfway up the mountain. "Tread, step, step ........." The sound of stepping came from the inside. Although far apart, it was strange and clear to hear, as if in the hearts of everyone. Come out, come out. A man in a black robe that was about to rot, with a long purple scepter in his hand, came out slowly. Men are extremely thin, with almost only a layer of skin left. The skin was dark, as if it had just come out of the charcoal pile, and it was scary. The eyes are reddish, and on the forehead, it looks more like an agate on the brow. However, this agate is golden, like a sun on his forehead. It''s daunting. v7 Chapter 96： Strong Perverted Last Homeowner Chapter 96: The Perverted Last Homeowner The weird dark-skinned man stepped out, without the slightest exhalation of breath, and without any deterrence, but everyone saw him, and felt a sense of seeing the gods, and in his heart consciously produced an awe. Who is he? Almost everyone has the same idea in awe. After seeing this man, the mud Buddha frowned unconsciously into a Sichuan word. "General Zhao, be alert, this person is very dangerous, very dangerous!" Mud Boss frowned. Zhao Suo nodded and waved his hands, the army gathered. In the distance, the two earth gods looked at the dark-skinned man who suddenly came out. Suspicious eyes, even with curses in his body, he resisted anger and fear in his heart! The dark-skinned man looked down at the old man kneeling in front of him. In the distance, Tianjizi suddenly took out a picture scroll. Looking at the dark-skinned man in the distance, Tianjizi exhibited a picture scroll. In the picture scroll, a man was pictured vividly. Filled with a majestic supremacy. If you look closely, it looks exactly like the dark-skinned man. But the eyes are not as red as those with dark skin, and the forehead is not as small as the agate sun. It seems more plump and a lot less thin. Everything can be different, but the outline is exactly the same. Tianjizi''s breathing was a little short. "Ten thousand years ago? The heavenly family of the Yangs, the last homeowner, the Son of the Gods?" Tian Jizi swallowed incredulously. 100,000 years ago? Last homeowner? God of Heaven? Tianjizi reached this conclusion, his heart was choppy and his eyes were very wide. "How is it possible? How is it possible, 100,000 years, why this little thousand world does not reject him? Why? Isn''t he a fairy yet? No, it is impossible. The **** of heaven is amazing. To this day, it is impossible to be mortal, impossible! "Tianjizi said in astonishment. Tianshenzi, the whole dark Tianshenzi looked at Tian Lao and suddenly asked, "Are you the current Tianjia owner?" There was a magical power in the voice of the **** of heaven, so that everyone who heard it was shaking. "It''s him, this curse is under him, old eight, kill him together! Kill him to solve our curse." Cried an immortal not far away. "Kill!" The two ground gods issued swords at the same time. A powerful intention to kill, straight into the God of Heaven. Tian Shenzi was questioning Tian Lao. Suddenly a killing force came, Tian Shenzi looked up slightly, his red eyes looked at the two earth gods. "Ka!" The two immortals suddenly couldn''t move anymore, their bodies were stiff, and their eyes stared as if they couldn''t believe them, why? How could this be? How could this little world have such a monster? Two stiff ground gods fell from the sky on a stone. "Oh!" When the two earth immortals actually fell, they were shattered. Did it fall apart? It seems like a piece of ceramic is so broken? Almost everyone had a chill in their hearts. "Petrochemical? What kind of puppet surgery is this?" Mu Bo swallowed droolingly. Suddenly the two earth immortals petrified. What a horror. Dixian, but that''s Dixian, is this the ancestor of the Heavenly Family? What kind of old monster is this? In the distance, Tianjizi was also horrified, and his scalp was numb and slowly retracted the picture. At the same time, on the jade platform where Sima Ce was located in the capital of the Emperor Dayong Dynasty, there were four sign cards of the immortals. "Boom, boom!" The two cards were blown up. Sima Ce, who closed his eyes and adjusted his interest rate, opened his eyes and looked at the torn jade card in surprise. "Two more? Who killed my subordinates!" Sima Ze growled. Grabbing the remaining two jade cards, Sima Ce stepped out of the palace, identified the direction, and shot quickly towards the direction of the world peak. At the peak of the world. "Tianjia is not filial to his children, Feng Shui Mai Tian Lao meets his ancestors!" Tian Lao immediately respected. "Feng Shui Mai? Where is the owner?" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, after the disappearance of the family leader led by the Son of Heaven, the Tian family fell to Xiao Suo. The owner of the family did not know where he was going, whether he is still alive. I could not imagine that there is an old ancestor alive in the peak of the world!" Tian Lao said respectfully. Tian Lao did not expect that in this ancestral tomb, there is actually an old ancestor alive, the old ancestor of the Tian family? The Tianjia family is going to restore its 100,000 years ago glory again, the Tianjia family! My glorious heavenly home! "Tianjinzi? The leader disappeared? Has it fallen to the present?" Tenjinzi closed his eyes slightly. "Dare to ask the ancestor''s name!" Tian Lao asked immediately. "I am the Son of Heaven!" Said Heavenly Son lightly. God of Heaven? Tian Lao opened his mouth and looked at the Son of Heaven, respectful and respectful. "What about heavenly orders?" God asked. "With the disappearance of the owner''s pulse, it disappeared, I don''t know if the owner''s pulse is still there!" Tian Lao bowed. "Huh!" Tenjin nodded. Tenjinzi stretched out his index finger and middle finger, and slightly touched the little sun on his forehead. The little sun suddenly shot out a golden light to the tip of Tenjinzi, and Tenjinzi pointed to the sky again. Suddenly, everyone saw a golden space ripple, from slow to fast, swinging towards the outside world, the ripple circle became larger and larger, and in an instant, everyone could not see where the ripple circle expanded. . "His ~~!" Mud Bodhisattva took a breath, and his eyes were full of horror. "What is he doing?" Zhao Suoxiang wondered. "He, he''s searching all over the world!" Mubo said in horror. "What?" Zhao Suoxiang didn''t understand. "The Great God is searching for Dafa through the sky!" Mu Boyan swallowed the watercourse. "The Great God is searching for Dafa thoroughly?" Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. "It is through this method that you can perform a sweeping search in the sky and underground on special items. This time, the search for divine thought can search the entire Xiaoqian world!" Mud Buddha was terrified. "Search the whole Xiaoqian world?" Yin setting sun opened his mouth and never moved closer. What old monster is this? So exaggerated? Even the ancient magical powers of the past have not been so abnormal? How could there be such an old monster in the sun? Tianjizi stood in the distance, with excitement, fright, and thriller. Yangjian Tianjia? Is this the heritage of the Heavenly Family of the Yangjian? Is the Great God searching for Dafa? Am I so sick? This hand is too powerful, and in an instant, rushed to the infinite territories of heaven and earth. The Great Emperor Dynasty, Ling Xiao Tianting Harem. "Zhongshan, look, you see, what''s wrong with this heavenly order? How do you put the golden light?" Tianlinger grasped the heavenly order and passed it to Zhongshan in surprise. At this moment, the golden light was magnificent, and looked at the strange weirdness, more like a tremor. Zhong Shan grasped in surprise, Tian Linger grasped Tian Ling with his other hand. Suddenly, Tianguang Jinguang erupted, a powerful golden light suddenly enveloped Zhongshan and Tianlinger, and they were suddenly wrapped in golden light. Zhong Shan frowned. "Master!" Baoer exclaimed. Sudden changes make Bao Er lose a square foot. Zhong Shan didn''t feel the threat of life, and the broccoli pink lotus did not change color. "Don''t worry about me!" Zhong Shan said. It can be done in an instant. "Oh!" Jinguang shrouded Zhongshan and Tianlinger, but forcibly smashed the roof and shot towards the sky, then flickered towards the northeast and disappeared. Tian Ling forcibly took Zhong Shan and Tian Linger away? No, that direction is exactly the direction of the world peak. Is this the God of Heaven? It''s as if the old monsters in the longevity world used to indulge in the four immortal swords at an endless distance. Zhongshan was forcibly taken away? A sudden scene, scared Baoer lost his way. "Sister! Is Zhongshan okay?" Bei Qingsi suddenly caught Bao''er. Being caught by the sad blue silk, Bao''er''s mentality was stabilized, and he immediately walked out of the hall and said, "Fast, pass on the emperor Xuanzang, fast!" "Yes!" A subordinate outside the palace answered immediately. Shortly after Zhong Shan left, after receiving the news, Emperor Xuanzang met the two queens. After learning about the cause and effect, Emperor Xuanzang did not hesitate, and stepped toward the northeast. "Sister, will Zhongshan be all right?" Bei Qingsi worried. "It''s okay, the master said nothing before leaving, it must be okay, it must be okay!" Although Bao''er was anxious, his tone was extremely firm. The Qin Dynasty, the holy capital of Xianyang. I''m in a meeting. "Holy, the news from General Bai Qi ........." Li Si said respectfully. I was listening. Suddenly, I stretched out my hand and Li Si stopped slightly, but stopped talking. "call" Suddenly, she stood up, looking at the peaceful sea of ??clouds in the sky, and narrowed her eyes. When I stepped on my foot, I disappeared into the hall. The Manchu and military faces looked at each other, what happened to the holy? What happened to make the Holy Spirit leave suddenly? "Lv Xiang, do you feel it?" Li Si finally frowned. "My strength is far from being recovered. You are recovering more than I am. What happened?" Lu Buwei asked frowning. "The Great God is searching for Dafa thoroughly!" Li Si took a deep breath and sank. After hearing what Li Si said, Lu Buwei''s pupils shrank. "There is still such a strong man in this world?" Lu Buwei frowned into a Sichuan word. The peak of the world. After pointing at Great God s search for Dafa through the sky, he looked around. At the top of the mountain in the distance, Tianjizi looks like Tianshenzi looks up. Immediately flew up, towards the Son of God. "Tianjizi?" Yin sunset exclaimed. How could Yin Sunset never think that she saw the sky machine again in the sun? how is this possible? How did he come up? Isn''t the Hades Heaven House above the sun? Otherwise, these tens of thousands of years have come up. The sky machine flew to the sky not far away. Tenjinzi''s red eyes also looked at Tianjizi, waiting for his speech. When approaching, Tianji Zi worshiped. "On the Lord of the Underworld, Tianjizi, meet the ancestors of Yangjian!" Tianjizi bowed. v7 Chapter 97： Tenjin Son breaks Zhongshan Chapter 97The Son of Heavenly God Breaks Zhongshan "On the Lord of the Underworld, Tianjizi, meet the ancestors of Yangjian!" Tianjizi bowed. Tenjinzi looked at Tianjizi murmuringly. The kneeling Tian Lao pupil shrank, and an anger flashed in his eyes: "Are you from Hell''s house?" "Why did you come?" Tian Shenzi said indifferently. "For the underworld heavens, recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors!" Tianjizi said respectfully. Staring at Tianjizi, Tianshenzi carefully looked around and said, "The soul is no longer Tianjia soul, the blood is not the blood of Tianjia, the life is even less the life of Tianjia, I am not your ancestor!" Tianjizi frowned, and all the ancestors were rejected? Suddenly, God''s eyes yelled: "Eyes have dark eyes, dark Yintang, yin shame on the face, and treacherous bones. Your face contains evil conspiracy. You did not come to admit your ancestors, you are a plot. My Heaven s ''Tingling''? " At the end of the day, the tone of Tenjinko became fierce. Hearing the words of Tian Shenzi, Tian Jizi''s face changed, how did he know? Face? Shit face! Pretending to be calm, Tianjizi said immediately: "The predecessors have misunderstood, there will be no evil plan, no!" "Then you mean I read it wrong?" Tenjinzi said coldly. The determination of the **** of heaven makes the machine of the sky even more panic. What is the ability of this old monster? Just a few glances can reveal a person''s nature? "The senior must always show evidence, absolutely innocent!" Tianjizi retreated. Tianjizi has sensed the killing intention of the God of Heaven and is about to escape. "What I said is evidence!" Tenjinzi said coldly. Between words, Tenjinzi suddenly stretched out his right index finger. Tianjizi seemed to feel Tenjinzi''s killing heart, his body disappeared in front of everyone and fled. "Escape?" Tenjinzi sang coldly. At the fingertips, a red light emerged. "Ah ~~!" With a scream in the distance, everyone''s eyes turned away. At the moment, almost everyone was terrified. In the distance, Tianjizi dropped from the sky and hit the ground. No one thinks that Tianjizi was injured. Tianshenzi shot himself, and there is still the possibility of death? The God of Heaven did not kill anyone anymore, the people of the Dayong Dynasty fled quickly, the coach died, the earth immortal died, and the heavens rebelled, all of which hit them too hard. However, at the request of the Mud Bodhisattva, the army of Dasao did not retreat, because in the past, Zhongshan once asked about the Mud Bodhisattva ''Tianling'', but unfortunately the Mud Bodhisat did not know about it and thought of the ''Tianjia'' of the legend of Divine Land. As well as the Empress Tian Linger, Mud Bodhisattva knew that this matter must have been attached to His Majesty. "Old man? Tianjia Fengshui is a vein, how much do you have to pass?" Tian Shenzi asked. "By the older generation, I did my best at math, I don''t know if there were any omissions before!" Tian Lao said. "Well, there should be 100,000 years, and there are some omissions. I will now pass on all your Feng Shui techniques, and try my best to assist the owner in the future!" "Yes!" God said respectfully. Tian Shenzi pointed a hand, pointed at Tian Lao''s brows, Tian Lao closed his eyes, as if accepting the knowledge from Tian Shenzi. Zhong Shan and Tian Linger were shrouded in light **** released by the heavenly order, and fired quickly toward the northeast. "Zhongshan, will we be all right?" Tian Linger worried. Zhong Shan held on to Tian Ling''er and comforted softly, "Nothing will happen, don''t worry!" "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded comfortably. Soon after Zhongshan left, Emperor Xuanzhen quickly chased after him, and Ling Xiao Tianting chased after another person. As soon as Xuanyuan''s wings opened, he chased Emperor Xuanzhang at a horrible speed. I flew towards the world peak, Sima Ce also flew towards the world peak, and the world peak once again became the hope of the world''s heroes. Dayong and Daqin battlefield. Ancient battle days lead troops to fight with the army of the Daqin. Behind the ancient battle days, there are two earth gods. Opposite the battlefield, a bronze chariot, standing above it was a brave armored soldier. "Killing God from nothing?" Gu Zhantian frowned. At the time of the Northern Expedition, Xuan Tulong had encountered Bai Qi, but, knowing that he was out of reach, he gave up competing for the land from the dynasty, and for a few decades, he also fought against him. "The two predecessors are this one. This person is not dead. I have no peace in Yongyong. This time, only two heads are needed to solve the current coach, and the rest will not be two." Gu Zhantian faced the two earths. Fairy Road. The two earth gods looked at each other. "Now that you said so, then, well, we will help you solve this person, it''s all up to you!" Said a dixian. "Huh!" Gu Zhantian nodded. Sima Ce fired quickly towards the peak of the world. With his celestial power, the speed was extremely sturdy. What happened in the south? The two subordinates at the peak of the world are dead? Who is it? I want to make you shattered. At this moment, Sima Ze''s eyes were full of remorse. What little world is this? Why are people here so perverted? Too evil. In other Xiaoqian worlds, two earth gods can sweep the world, but eight earth gods have already died, and it is not from a single man. There are too many powerful men here and it is terrifying. While Sima Ze was thinking about the evil gates in the world, the last two life cards hanging from his waist suddenly burst open. "Boom ~~!" Sima Ze''s body was over. Sima Ce was not injured, but he was hurt. The last two? The last two. Too evil, too evil! Like the place of the world peak, exploded at the same time, that is, the two ground immortals were killed at the same time? Who is it? Who is it over there? "Roar ~~!" Sima Ze yelled at Tian Chang maniaily, and the space around him was shaking. World Peak? Western battlefield? Sima Ze''s eyes were red, and he had a dilemma. In the end, he decided to go to the peak of the world first, after all, he was halfway there. With a stunned figure, Sima Ze shot again to the south. At the peak of the world, Tian Lao sits cross-legged, but Tian Shen Zi looks at the southwest direction. After one day, just one day. Tenjinko eyes narrowed. "Hoo ~~!" A golden light ran across a golden rainbow from a distance, and suddenly came to the world peak, and stopped. Jin Guang disappeared, revealing the two inside, Zhong Shan clutching Tian Ling''er and clutching ''Tian Ling''. "Have seen Your Majesty, Your Majesty, Long Live, Long Live ~~!" Shouted the army at the same time. Zhongshan suddenly came to the peak of the world, turned his head and looked at the mud Buddha and others not far away. Mud Bodhisattva and others quickly flew up to protect Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at the two hostile towards Xiang Yin''s sunset again. God, he sits cross-legged. There was also a weird man with a dark body, with a little jewel-like sun on his forehead. Looking at the little sun on his forehead, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and a specious feeling was brewing in his heart. At this moment, Tian Lao suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the dark weird man: "Thank you old ancestors!" Tian Shenzi did not bother with Tian Lao, but looked at Zhong Shan and Tian Linger, as well as the ''Tian Ling'' in the hands of Tian Linger. Detecting a move, Tian Ling immediately broke away from Tian Linger''s palm and flew into the hands of Tian Shenzi. "What are you doing, that was left to me by my father!" Tian Linger anxiously. Zhong Shan grabbed Tian Linger and shook his head at Tian Linger. Although Zhongshan came inexplicably, from Tian Ling *** to Tian Lao shouting stranger old ancestors, Zhong Shan has probably guessed that this person must also be the Tian family, but also the old monster level ancestor of Tian Jia. "Your Majesty, this person''s name is ''Tian Shenzi''." Mud Buddha immediately informed Zhongshan of what he knew. "Tian Shenzi?" Tian Linger frowned. Heavenly Son looked at Tian Ling. There was a thought in his flushed eyes, and even more awe, awe of Tian Ling. Looking up, Tian Shenzi looked at Tian Linger. It seems that just from his face, Tian Linger can be judged as a descendant of Tian family. "Are you the current owner of Tianjia?" Tian Shenzi asked. "Teacher Tian Xingzi, the previous generation Tianjia owner, this is my wife Tianlinger, who inherits everything from the teacher, and is now the Tianjia owner." Zhong Shan immediately rushed to say. At this moment, after analyzing the general situation, Zhong Shan made the most sensible judgment. A glance at Zhongshan, Tian Shenzi frowned slightly, then revealed a strange gaze: "Last master Tian Xingzi? Are you a disciple of Tian Xingzi?" "The Great Emperor Dynasty, Zhongshan, met the predecessors!" Zhongshan respectfully said. Aside from the mud Buddha and others are alert. Zhong Shan waved his hand and motioned for everyone to retreat. Mud Bodhisattva, Zhao Suoxiang, and others frowned slightly, but still returned. "Good broad roots, less than five hundred years old, although it is only a relative of the Tian family, I can''t think of such a good fortune. Zhongshan?" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan nodded surely. "The body is full of energy and merit!" Tian Shenzi said, and then looked at the Mud Bodhisattva and said, "The Great Emperor Emperor? Feng Shui, Jiyin Virtue, Kung Ming? Three-body initiates, do you want to practice your life?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Looked up at the **** son. There was a horror in his eyes. How did he see it? You can see so many things just by looking at yourself? Mud Bodhisattva seemed to see something unusual, whispered something to Zhao Suoxiang, Zhao Suo nodded, and instructed the army to quickly withdraw from the place. "Zhongshan knows ignorance, and hopes his predecessors to enlighten me!" Zhongshan said respectfully. From the words of the **** of heaven, Zhongshan heard a hint of hope, as if this aspect, the **** of heaven also has research. v7 Chapter 98： 嬴 vs Tenjinko Chapter 98 vs. Heavenly Son Tian Shenzi looked at Tian Linger. This incumbent homeowner. Gently throwing the celestial command, the celestial command returned to Tian Linger''s hands again. Tian Linger grasped the celestial command, like a baby, for fear that the **** son would take it again. Looking at such a simple and innocent owner, Tenjinko shook his head, took a deep breath, and looked at Zhongshan. Husband and wife are one, although this homeowner is not very strong, but his husband is a strong master. Zhong Shan waited patiently, Tian Shenzi looked at Zhong Shan, shook his head and sighed, "Too few, too few!" "What''s too little?" Zhongshan wondered. At this moment, the surrounding army had been withdrawn by Zhao Suo, leaving only six gods, Tianlao, Tianlinger, Zhongshan, Mud Bodhisattva, and Yin sunset. "You''ve collected too little luck, too little merit!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "Less?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Yin sunset is extremely silent on the side. Is this called little? Great Emperor Dynasty, there is more fortune in a dynasty than for heaven in the underworld, is this less? As for merit, merit is not far behind a holy place. "You can understand the luck and merits of fellow practitioners, it is really not simple. Even in the world of a thousand people, only a few people know it!" Said Tian Shenzi. "Excuse me, do you have luck and merit?" Zhong Shan Shensheng asked. "Compatibility is naturally possible, but one life, two lucks, three Fengshui, four accumulations, yin, virtues, and five meritorious deeds, one is indispensable!" God of Heaven said. Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, respectfully, "I beg your predecessors for your advice!" "What is the biggest in heaven and earth?" Tenjinzi asked. "Do?" Zhong Shan guessed. Tenjinko shook his head. "Fate!" Zhong Shan guessed again. "Well! Only half right." Tenjinzi nodded admirably. "Oh?" "What is life?" Tenjinzi asked. "I don''t know!" Zhong Shan said truthfully. Life, Zhong Shan has only a vague concept. What is life? fate? "One life, two movements, three Fengshui, four accumulations, and five virtues. The so-called life-saving is a collection of the last four. Qi transportation and merit are compatible. No! "Said God. "Four veins in one, is life-saving? What is the combination of luck and merit?" Zhongshan asked. "Qi!" Said the **** of heaven. "Qi?" Zhong Shan frowned into the Sichuan word. "Yes, Qi number, Qi number is the root of life!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "Qi Qi? What does Qi Qi do?" Zhongshan frowned. "Qi Qi? For a life-better, this is everything. If Qi Qi is exhausted, even the saint will be ridiculed!" The **** of heaven has a trace of sorrow. "This is only half, what about the other half?" Zhong Shan frowned. The God of Heaven has some longing and some hopes: "The other half, if you can master the other half, you can really live forever. For thousands of worlds, even the saints do not have mastery, how difficult it is!" "Immortality? What is the other half?" Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. Looking down, Tian Shenzi took a deep glance at Zhongshan Road: "Boy, don''t be too high and distant, the other half is not what you can touch now, let''s condensate the physical anger first." "Yes, thank you for your advice, but how can Qi be condensed?" Zhongshan solemnly asked. "A tangible qi is formed, that qi that belongs to oneself is different for everyone. I can''t pass you on, so I can realize myself!" Tenjinzi said lightly. "Yes!" Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. Tian Ling''er blinked her beautiful big eyes, apparently she didn''t understand what Tian Shen Zi said. Taking a deep look at Tian Linger, Tian Shenzi said in a deep voice, "Heavenly Lord!" Tian Linger had no aftertaste, Zhong Shan gently pushed Tian Linger. "Uh, huh? You call me?" Tian Linger asked. Seeing Tian Linger''s true appearance that day, Tian Shenzi smiled bitterly for a while: "The five veins of the family, if you are not the only one left, I will definitely change to be the owner!" Hearing the words of the God of Heaven, Tian Linger pursed his mouth. A very unhappy look. "I have deviated from the direction of my ancestors. Tian Ling is useless to me. You are the homeowner. Follow me into the temple and I will pass on the guide of your homeowner!" Zhong Shan frowned, and Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan even more. It seems that Tianzizi is a big wolf in front of him. If you want to follow up, you have to look at Zhong Shan''s judgment. When Zhong Shan was about to say something, the God of Heaven suddenly looked up and looked away. Everyone turned around and saw a black light flicker in the distance, and a figure of a dragon robe stopped suddenly over the crowd. On the Great Qin Sheng! I actually arrived in only one day or so, and the journey was several times longer than Sima Ze. Sima Ze left ahead of time, but arrived first. Mysterious cricket. Zhong Shan turned his head, looking at him, and he looked at Zhong Shan. He nodded slightly. Obviously, in his heart, Zhong Shan was a kind of person, not the kind of little shrew who didn''t need to bother. Zhong Shan nodded in return. Stared at the **** son. The two men face each other. There was a hint of doubt in the other''s eyebrows. Then there was a horror in each other''s eyes. "Who are you?" Tian Shenzi flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. He was even surprised to look at Tian Shenzi, or the little agate-like sun staring at Tian Shenzi''s forehead. "The Great Qin Dynasty, alas, 80,000 years ago, the first person in the world, and then came to the land two hundred years ago!" Zhong Shan Shensheng explained. 80,000 years ago, the first person in the world? The meaning of the first person in this world is very profound, that is to say, at that time, the self claimed to be the second, no one dared to call the first, at least on the bright side, one person was the biggest! This is a set of information from Zhongshan''s search for infinite ancient books over the years. In each era, there is a most beautiful group of people, a group of arrogant characters. Alas, the first person in the world 80,000 years ago. Ancient magical power is the first person in the world in the previous era, but it should be slightly worse than that of He. After all, ancient magical powers haven''t been able to survive after reaching the limit of long live like that, it is a life of 80,000 years. Holy zombie, oh! Staring at the little agate-like sun on the forehead of Tenjinko, he took a deep breath. "It''s a ruthless decision, so big-spirited, that the mortal body is forcibly included in the one yuan qi number. No wonder it is not excluded from this world, mortal? Good mortal!" He gave a high evaluation. "If you don''t live or die, you will have great ambition! You never imagined that in my years of dying, Shenzhou was so talented." Tianshenzi also took a deep breath. "One hundred thousand years ago, the first person in Shenzhou, the last owner of the Heavenly Family, the Son of Heaven?" He asked. "Exactly!" Tenjin nodded. One was the first person in Divine Land 100,000 years ago, and the other was the first person in Divine Land 80,000 years ago. The two stood facing each other, the others didn''t bother. Both looked at each other diligently. "The glorious heavenly family will not be so easy to annihilate. Everyone who has qi number has never existed in ancient times. Even in the world of no one, no one dares to go this way! Dan Dandao said. "Practice the ''body of the general'' with a human body, and you''ve also trained it. It''s the same as before, and no one dares to go this way, even in the world of thousands of people!" Tianshenzi said lightly. "The glorious heavenly family has spread all over Shenzhou in the past. Even if it happened 20,000 years ago, no one knows it. The five veins of the heavenly family, each vein is the most powerful in China, with the strongest dynasty, the strongest sacred place, and the strongest feng shui master. 2. The strongest transport division, and even your strongest homeowner! The ''Ten Zhoushan staff'' of the ten ancient magical treasures of ancient times is the handle in your hands, right? Not the stick of Zhoushan? Everyone suddenly stared at the purple scepter in the hand of the God of Heaven, looking at the appearance, without any special breath. Like the **** of God, simple and glorious, is this the top ten magic weapon of ancient times? "Good eyesight. Shenzhou was the first person 80,000 years ago. I think you must have ten ancient magic weapons, too?" Tenjinzi asked. "It''s been a long time that no one has been able to let me test treasure, dare you?" There was a gleam of excitement in his eyes. "As you wish!" Shen Tianzi cried. Both of them are the first in China, the heroes love each other, and they have the same treasures. They want to try it out. Of course, this is all false. The real purpose is to test each other once, so that they can correct their position. "Please!" God said. Everyone pushed away. Gently stretched out his palm and sucked into the sky, suddenly, from the depths of the stars, a behemoth fell from the sky. A bronze giant coffin emits a strong evil spirit around the giant coffin, and this evil spirit is more like a scent of purple light, which is deterrent. Seeing this treasure, everyone could not help but feel a trembling of fear in their hearts. It was a trembling from the depths of the soul, as if his whole body was blocked by this coffin. "Bronze coffins in the town of ancient ten magic weapons!" Zhong Shan frowned and sighed. Zhenshi bronze coffin, it turned out to be in the hands of Xun. The bronze coffin of Zhenshi descended from the sky, and the heaven and earth on this side suddenly changed incomparably. Extremely clear? Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, as if something had changed, but it hadn''t changed. The **** of the gods'' Zhou Zhou stick was thrown a little, and suddenly the earth suddenly grew, and the earth suddenly grew a huge mountain, and went straight to the bronze coffin of the world. Two behemoths collided suddenly. "..." No sound, no sound. Not that there was no sound, but that it was too loud and everyone was suddenly deaf. "Ding ~!" The moment after hearing loss in everyone''s ears, a tinnitus suddenly sounded. However, there was still no sound from outside. After Zhou Shanzhang collided with Zhenshi Copper Coffin, the surrounding space was not broken, and only a small ripple appeared at the collision place. The collision of two ancient ten magic weapons, only a trace of space ripples? impossible. Zhongshan doesn''t believe it! This is absolutely impossible. It can be concluded from the crowd''s ears that nothing can be heard until now. This collision is stronger than all collisions Zhongshan has seen before. And at this moment, a white shadow flashed in the distance, and Emperor Xuanzhang arrived on the occasion of the duel of the strong. v7 Chapter 99： Promise of Genesis Chapter 99: The Promise of the Genesis Temple The God of Heaven and Puppet, a world war, are the strongest among the strong men encountered by Zhong Shan. Although Zhongshan does not know how strong they are, Zhongshan can determine that even if Tianxian battles the two, they are definitely looking for death. It is a pity that for such a huge battle, everyone can only look at it and cannot hear any sound at all. Emperor Xuanzang suddenly appeared on the side of Zhong Shan, just to see a super collision between Zhou Zhouzhang and Zhenshi Copper Coffin. Emperor Xuanzang''s pupils shrank, grasping in his hands, quickly grasping the setting sun of Zhongshan, Tianlinger, Mud Bodhisattva, and Yin, and flew outward, Tian Lao followed closely behind. Miles away, Zhao Suo Xiang led the army. Even here, horrifying tinnitus still rang in the ears. "General Zhao, take your troops and retreat 30,000 miles!" Emperor Xuanzhen said. All the sounds could not be heard, but the words of Emperor Xuanzang were strangely introduced into the ears of Zhong Shan and others. Zhao Suoxiang looked at Zhongshan, and Zhongshan nodded. Zhao Suo took the order, took out a banner, and quickly notified the army with a slogan. The voice of Emperor Xuan Zong was transmitted to the wolves, and Yin Sunset also informed all the Tigers with secret methods and followed the army to exit. The crowds retreated forty thousand miles. At this time, the people felt much better. I can hear the sound again. "What happened just now?" Yin sunset frowned. "Han and that black guy, solidified the Quartet space!" Di Xuanyuan took a deep breath and frowned. "Cure the Quartet space?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the space of Xiaoqian World is very fragile. A powerful celestial realm can break the void, while the space of Daqian World, even Tianxian, has no ability to shake a ripple of space, and the space there is the most solid. The black guy just solidified this world, although it is not as good as Daqian World, but it is much stronger than Xiaoqian World. "Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "No wonder I just felt the sky suddenly turned on." Tian Linger suddenly realized. Zhongshan also remembered that when the two shot, they also felt that the world was suddenly clear. "Why is the space of Daqian World so solid?" Zhong Shan asked. "Unclear!" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. In the distance, Bu Zhoushanzhang has been completely transformed into a giant mountain. Soaring into the sky, a powerful force that cannot be shaken by the heavens and the earth is released, making people feel worshipped. Over the sky, the Zhenshi bronze coffin did not grow much, but around the Zhenshi bronze coffin, there was a phantom of a large evil spirit condensing. This evil spirit seemed to have the power of the Zhenshi, making people''s hearts seem to be afraid to beat. "Without Zhou Shanzhang, it hasn''t died for 100,000 years! It''s still so powerful." Emperor Xuanyuan sighed incomparably. "Oh? You know these two treasures?" Zhongshan asked. "Well, Dafan has only heard his name, but I do nt know its prestige. Each of the top ten magical treasures of the past, each of them has a great name to be on the list. Opening the axe can open up the world! Without Zhou Shanzhang, he once also top The sky and the ground are the real giant mountains. In the past, it was a mountain that was completely destroyed only by this unsettled mountain. No one can be enemies! So even if the endless years disappear, its strength cannot be erased. Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Oh? What about the town''s bronze coffin?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The same is true of the Zhenshi bronze coffin. In the past, the Zhenshi bronze coffin was also defended by the celestial pilgrimage after gathering the world''s power. The town sealed a whole dynasty, three hundred cities, and it was crushed into powder and coated with life. Listening to the words of Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhong Shan twitched in his heart, and Tian Chao became a fan? Is this a magic weapon? So scary? Does that mean that if He wants to destroy a dynasty, he can do it alone? There was a chill in Zhongshan''s heart for a while, the horrible guy, the top ten magic weapon of ancient times in China. Is everything really so powerful? Why is there such a big gap between the ancient ten magic weapons that I saw? In the distance, it was the eighth time that the Zhenshi bronze coffin collided with the scepter of Zhoushan! The strong impact seemed very elegant, but it was extremely shocking. And just this time, there is one more person on the side, a white man with huge wings, Xuanyuan! "Not the stick of Zhoushan?" Xuan Yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at the staff of Zhoushan, Xuan Yuan''s eyes suddenly became suspicious. The ninth time, the ninth time collided! "Boom ~!" There was finally a sound this time, a super loud sound, a terrible super loud sound, and the sky near the peak of the world suddenly turned into a huge black hole. The space broke down completely. It''s ten thousand miles in diameter. A huge black hole for thousands of miles. The terrible shock suddenly crushed everything within 20,000 miles. After fleeing to the army 30,000 miles away, many people were hit hard by the shock of the earthquake and spit blood. Even in the space solidified by the two strong, the space was broken and opened, showing the power of the collision. The broken space is quickly recovering, as if a hole in the water was filled by countless water sources around. After an incense stick, the broken space was restored. The mountains and rivers have turned into a desert zone. At the center of the desert, only the peak of the world still stands there. Zhong Shan and others flew back quickly. At this moment, the Zhenshi copper coffin was taken away. He and Tian Shenzi stared at each other. They were silent for a while. "Your physical body hasn''t completely merged with ''Qi''." "Your general''s body has not been completely perfected!" Tian Shenzi faintly replied. "Coming to Japan, Daqian World, you and I will fight again!" Wu said affirmatively. "As expected!" Tian Shenzi agreed. It seems that the two did not separate the winner. Of course, the two certainly did not do their utmost, and they felt a kind of heroic sympathy. He and Tian Shen Zi nodded each other. I glanced at Emperor Xuanzang and Xuanyuan, nodded to the two, and fluttered, and I disappeared. At the peak of the battle, although there was no victory or defeat, but Xun had already got what he wanted, the position of the Tenjin Son in Xun''s heart was completely set. After getting what I wanted, I got up and turned back. After the **** son silently sent me away, he sighed slightly, turned his head, his red eyes suddenly looked at the crowd, and finally, he stared at the Xuan Yuan who folded his wings. After looking at the red eyes, Xuan Yuan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes became silvery again, Xuan Yuan''s pupils faintly emitted a white light. "The Creation Temple?" Shen Shenzi asked in a deep voice. "Xuanyuan Temple, Xuan Yuan has seen his predecessors!" Xuan Yuan said respectfully. Xuan Yuan said, a respectful gift to the God of Heaven. "Hundreds of thousands of years, did he really create the ''Genesis Shrine''?" Tian Shenzi suddenly sighed. "The predecessor is the" God of Heaven "?" Xuan Yuan asked with more certainty in his eyes. "Huh!" Tenjin nodded. With the approval of the God of Heaven, Xuan Yuan suddenly took out a thing, a miniature palace floating on the palm of Xuan Yuan. Above the palace, a handful of yellow light. Is that merit? Zhong Shan''s pupils looked down in surprise. "The first generation of the palace owner obeyed the agreement with you in the past and created the ''Genesis Shrine'' to protect this world. Although the Genesis Shrine has only one person per generation and does not collect merit, it still has immense merit. This is The infinite merit left to the first generation of the palace masters in the past, even if it is 100,000 years old, there are still a small half. During the 100,000 years, I have 16 batches of thousands of visitors from the World Shrine! See you again today , My mission of the creation shrine is completely over, and this thing will be returned to you! "Xuan Yuan handed out the palm of the palace respectfully. Looking at the palace in Xuanyuan''s palm, Tianshenzi looked at Xuanyuan again: "You have just just reached the fourth level of Tianji Realm, and you just broke through half a year ago. You don''t want it now?" "Who''s thing is who! The genesis shrine has not fallen yet to abandon self-nature for a foreign object!" Xuan Yuan Shen said. Looking at Xuan Yuan, Tenjin nodded and said, "You are too much like him, the same character!" The he in the mouth of Tenjinko is naturally the first-generation palace master of the Creation Shrine. "Thank you!" Xuan Yuan nodded impatiently. "What happened to him?" Tenjinko asked. "The first generation of the palace master, in the end of Longevity Shouyuan, will cross the calamity to leave this world!" Xuanyuan Shen said. "He is indeed a contract keeper!" Tian Shenzi nodded. Tenjinzi never took the palace. Looking at Xuanyuan, Tenjinzi said lightly: "This thing is the treasure of the world. I got it with him that year, and I will guard this world for 100,000 years. This thing is you. It deserves it. I won''t take it, and the mission of the Genesis Temple is over! " Xuan Yuan took a deep look at the God of Heaven, nodded and refused, and turned his hands to put away the palace. In front of the Son of Heaven, Xuan Yuan deeply re-gifted. On the side of Zhongshan, there was a slight horror in his eyes. No, it was the third time that Tianji Realm was the third? In the old days, the third level of the polar world was against the six earth gods alone? This Xuan Yuan is also a fierce horn! After dealing with the grievances with the Genesis Shrine, the **** son glanced at Emperor Xuanzhang, a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and his frown nodded. Emperor Xuanzang also nodded. "Well, follow me into the temple, I will pass the quote from your owner!" God of Heaven said to Tian Linger. Tian Linger leaned towards Zhong Shan, apparently, he was not very close to Tian Shen Zi, like a big wolf. Seeing the expression of the current Tianjia owner, the **** son was speechless for a while. Silent for a while and looked at Zhongshan. "You also come with me!" Tenjinzi said with a hint of helplessness. Can you enter the temple yourself? Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. "Hey ~~!" There was an extreme blast, and in the distance a green light flashed. Instantly appeared in front of everyone. Following the departure of Xun, another peerless powerhouse appeared. Sima Ze! Sima Ce suddenly appeared. When he got close, he looked at the four corners of the desert. Sima Ce frowned into a Sichuan word, and then stared at the world around him. Everything turned into powder, the world peak was safe and sound. However, his two subordinates disappeared. With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Sima Ze stared at the crowd at the Palace of Heavenly Peaks. v7 Chapter 100： Terrible Little Thousand Worlds Chapter One Thousand Little Worlds With a flash of fierce light in his eyes, Sima Ze stared at the crowd at the Palace of Heavenly Peaks. At the half-mountain palace of Tianxia Peak, there are the setting sun of Tianshenzi, Tianlao, Zhongshan, Tianlinger, Xuanyuan, Emperor Xuanzang, Mud Buddha and Yin. There were a total of eight people, and Sima Ze looked at them coldly. During the exploration, Sima Ze took out a jade bottle, poured it down, and dropped a drop of purple water drops. "Yak''s tears?" Tenjinko frowned slightly. Sima Ze shot this yak tear into his right eye suddenly. For a moment, Sima Ze''s right eye glowed slightly purple. Sima Ze looked at everyone one by one. When Sima Ze was seen, Sima Ze flashed in confusion. "It seems that the hidden secrets of this Xiaoqian world are really powerful. I can''t even see the smeared yak''s tears?" Sima Ce looked coldly at the God of Heaven. "A thousand worlds, a guest from a foreign country?" Tianshenzi said indifferently. "Xuanyuan? Actually only the fourth level of Tianji Realm? Actually, it doesn''t matter whether it is equal to my subordinates? And you, Emperor Xuanzang? Zhongshan? Did you kill my subordinates? You also killed my beast? My other Did you kill the two subordinates? "Sima Ze said in a cold tone. Emperor Xuanzhang stepped slightly, staring at Sima Ze: "If it wasn''t for Zhongshan, then the other subordinate wouldn''t even want to escape. I originally gave you a lesson and let you retreat if you find it difficult. You still come back. Seeking death? " Staring at Emperor Xuanzang, Sima Ce suddenly laughed. "Hahahahaha, looking for death? Kill me? It''s up to you? You are the eleventh in the celestial realm, and you want to kill me? Even when the ancient magical powers came to me, I also let him come back. This world, I am invincible! "Sima Ze hated. Emperor Xuanzhen smiled coldly, while others looked at Sima Ce better than a fool. Are you invincible in this world? Even the innocent child, at the moment, is full of contempt! "Let''s go together and kill my subordinates. There should be some ability. Let me see how strong you are!" Sima Ze said arrogantly. The crowd remained strange for a while. Go together? Seeing everyone''s cold eyes, Sima Ce was startled, and suddenly thought of his previous arrogance, thinking of the invincibility of his subordinates, sent out to carry out the task, and never returned without thinking of going out. Will there be any problems this time? Thinking of this, Sima Ze explored his hand, and above the desert, a evergreen pine stood up. The barren desert suddenly appeared endless green. The sky is full of clouds, and above the ground, it suddenly turns into a grassland, and some places are covered with trees, and in a blink of an eye, it becomes another magnificent scene. Tianxian''s ''World'' has unfolded again. As soon as the world opened, Tianxian''s advantage was immediately revealed, and Sima Ze''s original caution turned into arrogance again. In front of Tianxian, can these people turn up the waves? Even if Tianxian is suppressed by Xiaoqian World, it is a twelve-day cultivation of Tianji Realm, and she still has the world and many fairy magic tricks. "Show your weapons, I will torture you well! Enjoy yourself!" Sima Ze said arrogantly. Everyone looked at each other. People in the Daqian World will never know the abnormality of this Xiaoqian World, just like Sima Ce. Even if he suffered a great psychological trauma, he is still indifferent to life at this moment, as if Lao Tzu in this world is the first. "Let''s go, let''s go to the temple!" Tian Shenzi said to Zhong Shan and Tian Linger. After that, the **** son turned his head and walked towards the palace slowly. Tian Shenzi ignored Sima Ce directly and treated him like an air, and ignored him at all. "Miscellaneous accounts!" Sima Ze shouted at Tenjinzi. "Suddenly!" Emperor Xuanzang suddenly stood in front of Sima Ce. "It''s you again? Take out your weapon and hear that your small Qianshi world''s weapon is very strong? Take it out, I will let you know what a fairy ware is!" Sima Ze stared at Emperor Xuanzhen sternly. "I''ll deal with you empty-handed!" Emperor Xuanzhen said lightly. "What did you say?" Sima Ze''s pupil narrowed coldly. "I said I was going to tear you up!" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "Ahhh!" Just as Sima Ze was angry, behind the ancient pines, a pouting noise suddenly came. In an instant, everything around was restored again, the sky full of blue clouds disappeared instantly, all the trees on the ground disappeared, and the grassland became a piece of wild sand again. "Ah ~!" Sima Ze looked like he had a cramp in his head, and his face was sore and painful. Sima Ze''s face was distorted. The corner of his mouth even spewed a counter-blood and turned his head to look. A monster, a huge monster, with eight huge tails, an extremely deformed tree-shaped face, no, it is, it swallowed ''Eternal Green Pine'' in a mouth, cut off the connection with itself, the tree-shaped face It is from the everlasting green pine. Sima Ze''s eyes became red. At this moment, Sima Ze finally knew how the old man died. This food, how can this food be eaten even by the root of God? "I killed you ~~!" Sima Ze called fiercely. The hand grabbed, and in the void, a palm-shaped black hole suddenly appeared. Baji Tianwei who stared at him stared at Sima Ze, and saw a palm slamming, his figure flickered, and he disappeared. The root of God''s knowledge, one thought out of the body, one thought into the body, at that moment, returned to Zhongshan''s body. The shocking change is also a continuation of Sima Ze''s tragedy. Since Sima Ce came to this small thousand world, he has never encountered a thing of his heart. Never, everything is only tragedy, everything is only sad! The eight-pole Tianwei did not have the ability to deal with Sima Ce, but how can it be missed to deal with a tree or a dead thing? After eating, Zhongshan pulled Tianlinger, who was still in a daze, and followed the **** son into the hall. "Boom ~!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. Leaving a group of people still in horror outside, Emperor Xuanzang has seen the horror of the Eight-pole Tianwei more than once, while most others saw it for the first time and saw the powerful Eight-pole Tianwei. Everyone didn''t feel sore throat. Yin sunset saw Zhongshan in the underworld, reincarnation, reversing yin and yang, invincible. The body of Zhongshan in the middle of the sun is actually too secretive. This Zhongshan is too mysterious. Sighed a little, the mud Buddha is no stranger to the end of the eight poles. Seeing His Majesty conquered, the mud Buddha has only deep reverence. His Majesty''s strength has unknowingly left everyone''s sight. The old man stayed slightly. More than 200 years ago, was Zhongshan really the Golden Dan Period? Xuan Yuan looked at Zhong Shan''s back, and there was a deep silence, his brows frowned slightly, and a firmness flashed in his eyes. The eight-pole sky tail suddenly disappeared, and Sima Ze was the hardest hit. Too evil! What happened just now? Too evil? Did you fall into this field without knowing it? Emperor Xuanzang would not wait for Sima Ce. When Emperor Xuanyuan said something, he never failed to fulfill it. He flew into Sima Ce, and Di Xuanzhu wanted to tear Sima Ce. The terrible little world, this little world is doomed to Sima Ze''s sorrow! A day later. Zhongshan is outside Xiaoqian World and inside a palace in Daqian World. A square jade plaque hangs over a jade table. The words "Sima Ce" are written on the jade card. "Oh!" Jade burst into pieces. In the hall, a group of people quickly surrounded. "Sima Ze is dead?" One frowned. "Huh, is this the one you recommended to the Holy King? How long has this been in Xiaoqian World?" "I said a long time ago that he couldn''t substitute the 108th Emperor Tianzi. He isn''t worth it! A Tianxian with ten earth gods, and even a puppet, was actually killed by people in Xiaoqian World? Is this more than shame? " "Sima Ze is arrogant and has one bale. How long will it take? He was killed?" "It''s a pity that the things that the Holy King explained were completely done. He is your brother. It was you who recommended him at the beginning. Think about how to explain to the Holy King!" "I will explain!" The man frowned. "Interpretation? There are more and more forces all around, and the Qianqian World has not yet opened. There may be a big battle outside the world. We ca nt even open our hands. The Holy King believes your recommendation. As a result, you recommend one. Straw bales? Do you know how much it cost us to send these eleven people into Xiaoqian World? Even if we want to send them again, will the strong guys around us make us send them? " "Well, I recommend the unknown blame, I will bear it, my brother is dead, is this noise so interesting? Huh!" The man snorted. Everyone waited outside, Zhong Shan and Tian Linger entered the hall with the **** son, and the door of the hall closed suddenly. At the moment he entered the hall, Zhong Shan overwhelmed Sima Ce, and the tragedy of Sima Ce was stolen by Zhong Shan. Regarding Sima Ce, although it is Tianxian, Emperor Xuanzang once said that he was not afraid of Sima Ce. Therefore Zhongshan was assured to hand it over to Emperor Xuanzang. Evergreen pine, really is a big supplement! The octopus Tianwei enjoys the digestion, and also transforms a part of the energy left to himself. Now obviously it is not a good time to absorb, so it is just a reserve. It has not been absorbed by Zhongshan, and Zhongshan Xiuwei has not grown. In the main hall, it was dark, as if it were deep to the peak of the world. "Zhongshan, why is it so dark here?" Tian Ling''er held Zhongshan''s palm a little worried. "It''s okay, I''m here!" Zhong Shan comforted softly. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded. v7 Chapter 101： The Secret of Heaven Chapter 101: The Secret of Heaven This hall, like a part of the peak of the world, extends to the depths of the mountain. Along the promenade, walked and walked beyond a copper gate. "The two of you stay outside, and the owner will follow me in!" Said the **** son lightly. "No, I won''t go in with you!" Tian Linger immediately grabbed Zhongshan''s arm. The dark channel has already scared Tian Linger, how could it be to follow this ''great wolf'' at this moment? Zhongshan shrugged, of course Zhongshan didn''t worry about Tianlinger. Tianshenzi took a look at the two and took a deep breath: "Well, Zhongshan also goes in, Suzaku is not allowed in!" After saying that, the Son of God was slightly facing Tian Linger. "Oh ~~~!" Suzaku Little Red who was bathing in fire was actually forced out of the body by Tenjinko. "Oh!" Suzaku screamed at Tenjin. "Xiao Hong, just wait for me here!" Tian Linger comforted immediately. Tianshenzi made a concession to let Zhongshan enter. Even if Tian Linger is naive, he will not be entangled anymore. "Uh ...............!" Suzaku was grieved for a while, and he could only accept this fact silently, and he hated the God the Son for a while. "Boom ~~!" The bronze door opened suddenly, and infinite golden light spurted out from the inside. The strong golden light was so strong that everyone couldn''t open their eyes, and it was extremely dazzling. Golden luck? Zhongshan was surprised to feel the light from Tongmen. Tianshenzi stepped in, Zhongshan pulled Tianlinger into it. "Boom ~~!" The bronze door closed, leaving Suzaku outside. In the interior, when Zhong Shan adapted to the internal light, he finally saw everything inside. Inside, there is a cylindrical space. In addition to this door, there are eighteen wall-mounted pits above the cylindrical wall, and another copper door. Zhongshan doesn''t know what''s in the other copper gate, but the scenery in the eighteen pits is enough to shock Zhongshan. Eighteen dimples, except one is empty, and the other seventeen, each of which contains a man in black robes, male and female, each one like a living dead, breathing, but not angry at all. On the forehead of each living dead, there is a small jewel-like sun just like the **** of heaven. Are all the old monsters that use the flesh to hold "qi"? Looking at the empty pit, Zhongshan looked at Tian Shenzi, wouldn''t Tian Shen Zi originally sit in that empty pit? Eighteen? Is this the essence of the Heavenly Family? This perverted heaven! The cylindrical space, the sky is filled with endless merit and luck, the merit and luck are constantly flowing to the remaining seventeen living dead. It seems as if it is exclusively for them to absorb. Below, there is a white stone table with a large number of hollow patterns on it, and a sunken pothole. It just looks like Heaven. Can he be placed in it? Zhong Shan looked at the interior in astonishment, and Tian Linger looked at each living dead who was sitting there with curiosity. "Homeowner, these are the same as me, the ancestors of the Heavenly Family!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. Zhongshan''s eyelids jumped. What is the origin of this day? So scary. "Oh!" Tian Linger nodded. "I''ll tell you about our heavenly family now, and let you know!" Said Tian Shenzi. "Ok!" "Tianjia has two lines!" Said Tian Shenzi. "I know, the underworld heaven house and the underworld heaven house!" Tian Linger said immediately. "Netherworld?" Tian Shenzi revealed a slight disdain. "Is not it?" "The underworld heavenly family was originally a heavenly family, but it was completely broken 100,000 years ago. The blood is no longer a person of the heavenly family, the soul is not a congenital soul, the life is not a heavenly family, they are not a heavenly family!" Tenjinko said. "Oh?" "My heavenly family is divided into two lines, the lineage and the sidelines. You are the last descendant of the lineage, so only you are qualified to be the homeowner," said Tian Shenzi. "What about it?" "By the line, Tian Lao is the line, but he belongs to the loyal line. In the world of Daqian, there is also a line to the line of the Tian family. In the past, the line to the line''s family gradually grew larger. Thousands of worlds. "Tenjin sighed slightly. "Ah? We were forced into this Xiaoqian world by that bad neighbor?" Tian Linger was surprised. "Yes, the affiliated Tianjia does not know that we are here. Once we know this, we will definitely send someone to this small thousand world. To **** the celestial order in your hands. Tian Shenzi said. Hearing the words of the God of Heaven, Tian Linger quickly pinched Tian Ling nervously. "So, what shall we do?" Tian Linger worried. "Besides, the Tian family is very strong. In the past, we could not collide with it. Therefore, these ancestors here took another path of no return and forcibly accepted the" qi number "into the body. As long as we succeed, we will not be afraid of others. Yes, unfortunately, we have taken another path and deviated from the ancestor''s path. "Tenjinzi sighed slightly. "Ancestral?" "It is the ancestor who created the heavenly order in your hand!" There was a respect in the eyes of the God of Heaven. "Old ancestors? What about others?" "Dead, otherwise our relationship will not be reduced to being forced into the world of Xiao Qian. The ancestor is a very great man. Although he is downcast, he condenses his Tao in this ''celestial order'' and stays For future generations, only the descendants will be able to truly understand. "God said. "This?" Tian Linger looked at Tian Ling in surprise. Tian Shenzi once again explored and begged, Tian Linger was a little bit reluctant, but under the instruction of Zhong Shan, he still handed out the heavenly order. Holding on to the celestial prince, the **** of heaven ***. "What a heavenly order is, in general, only the masters of the family and the relatives know, even if the so-called heavenly family in the underworld, they only know that it is important, not knowing why it is important." Tenjinzi lamented. Gently, place the heavenly order in the depression in front of Yutai. Just put in. Suddenly, a lot of hollows on the jade platform were filled with strange red energy and looked very gorgeous. On both sides of Yutai, there are two small golden pits with large fingers. "This is the one that inherited your forefinger into your face! "This?" Tian Linger pointed at the golden pit in front of him. "Ok!" The curious Tian Linger gently extended his right index finger and clicked into it. Suddenly, Tian Linger closed his eyes with comfort and enjoyed it. "I now pass the quote from your owner!" God said. Speaking, a golden light ball suddenly appeared in the palm of Tenjinko, and the ball slowly shrank, and finally fell on the fingertips of Tenjinko. The tip of his finger was facing another small golden pit, and a golden light that was seen was detached from the fingertip of Tenjinko, and quickly rushed into Tianlinger''s fingertip along the red ditch. "call out" Jinguang entered Tianlinger''s body and disappeared in a flash. At this time, Zhong Shan was surprised to find that after the Tenjin Son passed on the Guide to the Master, the whole man looked much older. Jinguang entered Tianlinger''s body, and Tianlinger suddenly shot out a golden light all over his body, and the clothes swinged without wind automatically. The **** of heaven told The Master s Guide to look at Tian Linger. When Tian Linger looked at him without wind around him, his pupils shrank and his eyes flashed with surprise. A whole hour. "Sud ~!" The heavenly order on the inheritance platform suddenly disappeared. Tenjinko''s eyes widened, and then there was a huge joy in his eyes. "The ancestors are blessed. Finally, finally, there are descendants with the same physique and life style as the ancestors." Tenjinzi excited. When Jin Guang converged, Tian Linger opened his eyes. There was relief in his eyes. Suddenly seeing the "Tianling" on the inheritance platform, Tian Linger called out immediately: "What about my" Tianling "?" Tenjinko stagnated. Looking at Tian Linger Xingshi''s questioning of sin, Tian Shenzi smiled bitterly. "Tian Ling has entered your body, and you will find its magic in the future!" Tian Shenzi said. "Really?" Tian Linger looked at Tianshenzi suspiciously, then looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded, indicating that this was the case. With Zhongshan''s affirmation, Tian Ling''er can only accept the fact that he is depressed. Is his body an inn? Can Xiaohong come in, so can the order? "You are much older?" Tian Linger said suddenly. Tenjin nodded and said, "I can only wake up in advance if I have the Home Leader . Without the Family Leader, I ll continue to integrate Qi Shu like other living dead here. "Are you going to ''sleep again''?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Well, you have to sleep again. The owner is really innocent. You are different. You are a handsome man. I think you should know our importance. During our sleep, you are responsible for guarding!" Tian Shenzi solemnly looked at Zhongshan. "Rest assured! I will guard well!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. "Ok!" "I will move the world peak to my capital! I wonder when you will wake up?" Zhongshan solemnly asked. "The next time I wake up, at least three thousand years later!" God said. "After three thousand years?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly, so long? "Maybe even longer!" Tenjinzi solemnly said. Zhongshan sighed and nodded: "Okay!" Slowly, the Tenjin child stumbled into the empty pothole, and sat down like the other seventeen Tianjia ancestors. "Finally remind you a few things." God of Heaven said a little weak. "You said!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Don''t try to provoke ''''." Tian Shenzi solemnly said. "I know!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The" Jingbo Pool "in the underworld belongs to the family of Heaven!" Said Tian Shenzi. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded clearly. "Finally, be careful of the Tianjia family beside the world!" Tianshenzi said finally. After that, Tenjinko closed his eyes. "Hey ~~!" The next moment, Zhongshan Tianlinger was pushed out by a huge force, the copper door opened in time, Suzaku was also pushed out by Juli, and finally pushed out of the palace and outside the peak of the world. "Booming ~~!" The palace on the mountainside was slowly retracted and the mountain was restored, as if nothing had happened. Looking at the world peak, Zhong Shan bowed deeply. Tian Linger also bowed. "Feng Shui Mai Tian Lao, see the owner!" Tian Lao immediately respectfully worshiped Tian Linger. v7 Chapter 102： Three points of the world Chapter 102 Three Points of the World Outside the world peak, Emperor Xuanzang has solved Sima Ce. Tianxian? But that''s it! Realm is just one aspect of strength. Some murderers, no matter what the circumstances, are murderers. They have unlimited potential and their strength is not expected by common sense. This is the murderer. Emperor Xuanzhang was undoubtedly a murderer. In the past, he had just forced Ao Lie to reach the extreme pole. It is a matter of course that Sima Ze was born today with the eleventh strength of Tianji Realm. Tian Lao met Tian Ling Er, but everyone looked at Zhong Shan. "Tian Lao, would you like to be the owner forever?" Zhong Shan asked Tian Linger on behalf of Tian Linger. "Yes!" "Linger is my wife and queen of the Great Emperor Emperor''s dynasty. Will Tian Lao be willing to join me?" Zhongshan asked again. Look at Zhongshan, Tian Lao and Tian Linger. "You, are you willing?" Tian Linger asked tentatively. Tian Linger has not adapted to the identity of the homeowner. If he changes personally, he must order Tian Lao to join the grandmother. But because of Tianlinger''s tentative words, listening to Tian Lao''s ears showed the ease of the homeowner. Think of the previous God of Heaven. Tian Lao was extremely firm and said, "Yes, I am willing to join Dasao!" "Okay, from today, I formally appointed Tian Lao as the deputy of Tian Qin, the superintendent of supervision!" Zhong Shan affirmed the appointment. Qin Tianjian Jian is the mud bodhisattva. As an old man following Zhongshan, Mud Bodhisattva is always the Qin Tianjian Jianzheng, and Tian Lao is under the mud bodhisattva. "Your Majesty!" Tian Lao nodded. "Hey now give you the first task, to move the peak of the world to the heaven of the sky!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Answered Tian Lao. After arranging the task for Tian Lao, Zhong Shan looked at the others. Except for Emperor Xuanzhang and Xuan Yuan, everyone gave a small gift to Zhong Shan. Zhongshan looked at Emperor Xuanzang, and Emperor Xuanzang nodded, indicating that Sima Ce was dead, and his spirit was flying away! Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. Xuanyuan looked at Zhongshan and said lightly, "Zhongshan!" "Ok!" "I want to say goodbye to you!" Xuan Yuan said. "Farewell? Where are you, where is the Genesis Shrine? Isn''t it unpleasant to be in my heavenly sky?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, at these times, thank you for your hospitality. I''m not leaving Ling Xiao Tian Ting, but I''m going to leave this small world!" Xuan Yuan said solemnly. "Leave this little thousand world?" Zhong Shan frowned. Others also looked at Xuan Yuan, and also thought of the strangeness of the creation shrine. Xuan Yuan could cross the two realms of yin and yang with secret methods, and there might be some secret methods to leave this realm. "Yes, I have a special constitution and can grow up in the world of thousands!" Xuan Yuan solemnly said. "You decided?" Zhong Shan glanced at Xuan Yuan deeply. Xuan Yuan nodded solemnly, "I''m determined!" Seeing Xuan Yuan being so firm, Zhong Shan could only sigh slightly: "Well, treasure!" "Coming to Japan and the world, we will see you again!" Xuan Yuan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Xuan Yuan said goodbye to Zhong Shan and disappeared in front of everyone. Watching Xuan Yuan leave, Zhong Shan sighed a little, cleared his mood, and looked at the crowd. Not far away, Zhao Suoxiang also flew over. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "The minister is here!" Zhao Suoxiang answered immediately. "Attack the Dayong Dynasty with all your strength!" "Yes!" "Here, he quickly conquered the lands of Dayong Dynasty with Zhao Suo!" Zhong Shan watched Xiangyin''s sunset and the mud Buddha. "Yes!" The army of the Great Emperor Emperor dynasty comprehensively attacked the Da Yongtian dynasty. Outside a secluded valley. Emperor Xuanzang took Tian Linger to stand in the distance and guarded the valley. Zhongshan re-closed again, and the eight-pole Tianwei devoured the evergreen pine, transforming some of the energy that Zhongshan needed most. Zhong Shanxiu increased quickly. There are dark clouds and lightning flashes outside, Tian Ling''er is protected by Emperor Xuanzang, and there will be no problem. "Oh ~!" The octopus Tianwei yelled again and emerged from the outside of Zhongshan. The eight big tails once again brought out the turbulent space shock. At the tail, they were broken and void, and black holes appeared. Emperor Polar Realm is tenth! Emperor''s Realm is Great! A large number of mountains around turned into dust, and lightning smashed all stubborn ore. Suddenly, as soon as the thunder and lightning were collected, the eight-pole sky tail gradually became smaller. Instantly received Zhongshan body. Everything was calm, Emperor Xuanzhang flew near with Tian Linger. "Breakthrough again?" Emperor Xuanzhang was extremely strange. "Ok!" "Zhongshan!" Tian Linger called suddenly. "Uh?" "Can''t ..."! Tian Linger seemed a little embarrassed. "Can''t you?" Zhongshan wondered. "Can you give me that little cute hug?" Tian Linger blinked his eyes and looked forward. "Little cute? What little cute?" Zhong Shan froze. "That''s just the eight hairy tails. It''s so cute, I want to hug!" Tian Linger said expectantly. Zhongshan: "...!" "Okay!" Tian Linger shook Jiaoshan''s sleeve and spoiled. "...!" "Just hold for a while, okay?" Tian Linger hugged Zhongshan''s arm and said coquettishly. "...!" The battle of the world peak spread all over the world. A huge battle of the Tun Army between the Days of Emperor Tianyong and the Dayu Emperor, dislocated the chin of the people, and ended up defeated by the Days of Emperor Tianyong. The last generation of the Tigers was supreme, and the setting sun suddenly appeared, leading the Tigers and rebelling against Dayong. The Dayong Fengshui division rebelled and killed Taishi Fantasy Dragon Slay. The terrible news came, almost all Dayong officials caught by surprise. Why did Heaven rebel? why? Soon, Tian Lao spread out because of the rebellion of his ancestor''s grave, and almost all the officials who heard Tian Lao''s change were chilling. God, it can be said that when the ancient magical power was in the hands, it was already a top priority. He worked hard for Da Luo and worked hard for Da Yong. Gu Zheng actually ignored the promise of the holy for an outsider? Days of Emperor Day, Dynasty, Gu Zhengyi study. "Holy, the army brought by the King of Heaven, together with the two immortals, was annihilated, and the Da Qin army was as powerful as a bamboo!" "Holy, Sima Ze was torn by Emperor Xuanzang Sheng!" "Holy, Tian Lao joined the Great Emperor Dynasty!" "Holy, the Tigers have betrayed!" "Holy Lord, the army, the two commanders of Shui Wuzhen and Yi Yan joined the battle!" "Holy, Shen Qitian is missing!" "Holy, there are eight city masters, surrender the enemy!" "Holy, the morale of the troops in the two dynasties is too high, and I am losing ground towards the army!" Bad news came one after another, one after another. Gu Zheng waved his hands one by one, and everyone retreated, leaving only King Taizong in the hall. As soon as Gu Zheng closed his eyes, *** ing his temple, Taizong Wang sighed slightly. "Holy, this time, you really did something wrong. You originally planned to use Sima Ze, but Sima Ze was too crazy. You not only failed to use it, but you also offended the elders. This time, my Dayong is so down because of the treatment of the sky. The old is wrong, step by step, step by step. Do you remember the words of the former saints? You ca nt rush into the past and get the benefits of the ancients first, even if he is the first person in China, he never thought of dominating the world. The water in this world is too deep. But you, alas! "King Taizong sighed. As soon as Gu Zheng stood up, his figure disappeared into the study, leaving King Taizong sighing. East of Dizhou, where the ancient tombstones of ancient magic, suddenly came. "See you holy, holy holy live holy live holy live!" The guards immediately worshiped. Gu Zheng waved one by one, and everyone evacuated immediately. Looking at the ancient tombstone. Gu Zheng was deeply silent for a while. "Father, hahahaha, father!" Gu Zhengyi was a little bit emotional. "Everyone says I''m like you, like you, just like you, I don''t want to be like you, I''m me, I''m Gu Zhengyi, not an ancient magical power. Under your power, I have always forbeared myself, I do When I arrive, I will have the world of Dayong. My Dayong will be the strongest. No one can match, no one can! "Gu Zhengyi growled and roared. "Why, why are you always right, and why am I always wrong? I want to prove to you that mine is right!" "But, why? Why not give me a chance, why? Yin sunset betrayal, tiger tribe betrayal, Tianlao betrayal, why is Daqin so strong? Why are Tianxian and the Ten Earth Immortals vulnerable, why not give me a chance!" Gu Zheng shouted madly. Gu Zhengyi had a deep depression in his heart, very deep, why is this so? Such a perfect plan, why now it seems flawed everywhere, why? Why are ancient magical powers right and their own wrong? Gu Zhengyi was red-eyed, and Gu Zhengyi was unwilling, extremely unwilling. "I lost this time, look at it. One day, I will let the whole world recognize me, and I know that I am Gu Zhengyi, not Gu Zhengyi who is most like ancient magical powers. I will definitely do it! Gu Zheng stared at the tombstone. Ten years later. The Dayong Heavenly Empire completely collapsed, dividing up the Daxu and Daqin. When the soldiers approached the capital of the Great Yong Dynasty, several important members of Holy Ancient Zhengyi and Ancient Taizong disappeared. The pattern of the world changed again, Dacheng and Daqin divided the land of Dayong, and the infinite qi transport gathered the qi transport clouds of the two dynasties. Horrific luck has never existed in ancient times, especially for an imperial dynasty. At this moment, luck has surpassed the former heaven. At this point, Dasao, Daqin, and Taisui have three-thirds of the world, Dasao and Taisui each account for 30%, and Daqin has 40% of the world. v8 Chapter 1： Ancient magical calculations Chapter 1 Calculation of Ancient Magical Powers Three points in the world, Dasao and Taisui each got three, Daqin got four. Of course, there are several imperial dynasties and some imperial dynasties. These dynasties are mixed in the middle of the three major dynasties, and they are in the buffer to ease the relationship between the three dynasties. The world knows that this fragmented Xiaoyun dynasty has no future, waiting only for the fate of being swallowed up by the three major dynasties. Now that they have not been moved, it is not that they can resist, but that they are a kind of indifference. Dasao, Daqin, and Tai Sui stand on three feet, and it is not yet time for the fish to die, which is why these little transport dynasties can still survive. The day of the Great Yong Dynasty perishes, the world is settled again, and Shenzhou enters the years of peace again! Looking at the general situation of the world, Da Qin has the strongest strength, Tai Sui Tian Chao is the second, and finally Da Dai Emperor Chao. However, everyone knows that the greatest potential lies in this dynasty emperor. The imperial dynasty, just one imperial dynasty, is beyond the days of the past. Once promoted, what kind of success will it be? Countless talents are constantly bringing together the three major dynasties. In the past, the dynasties of Tianchao were partial and peaceful, but the layout of the current dynasty and the Dachao Dynasty is infinitely enlarged. As long as people with a little knowledge can see it, the leaders of the three major dynasties are all kinds of difficult Meet the ambitions! All thinking of dominating the world! Who will win the world last? After this calm, it must be a towering tsunami-like battle. Thirty years after three minutes. Great Emperor Dynasty, Changsheng Hall. Zhong Shan sat on the throne and listened to the reports of the civil and military ministers. "His Majesty, Confucianism and Taoism are becoming more and more numerous, and 314 were found in the territory of my great Emperor." Shui Jing said. "Confucianism and Taoism are avenues, unfortunately ...!" Zhong Shan frowned. "What a pity?" Shui Jing asked. "It is a pity that it cannot be used by me. There are 314 Confucian and Taoist academies. All of them are monitored. Anyone who is in trouble will be cut!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Water Mirror nodded immediately. "Your Majesty, Zhao Suo returned to General Zhao to see him!" Said a **** outside the door. "Oh? Pass ~~!" "It is said that Zhao Xunxiang, the eighth army commander, entered the hall ~!" The **** opened his throat and shouted. Soon, Zhao Suoxiang stepped into the hall, and the civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty looked at Zhao Suoxiang. "Meet your Majesty!" Zhao Suo respectfully said. "How is things going?" Zhongshan asked. "The" Da Luo Zhou Tianxing Star Formation "has been captured by the minister, but the minister has a new rumor!" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Oh?" "Since the formation of the ancient magical" Da Luo Zhou Tian Xing Da Zhen "suddenly came out a year and a half ago, countless powerhouses in the world have vie for it, and the officials have won the battle, and finally won the map. However, in winning After the map, I actually heard that there was a map of "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing Da Zhen". It seemed that at one time, there were hundreds of sets of maps in the land of Shenzhou. The minister immediately went to the next place and regained a picture. It''s exactly the same as before, "Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Exactly the same?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Chen thinks that this may have been deliberately done by someone, and there may be some kind of conspiracy inside, so please ask His Majesty to decide!" Zhao Suoxiang bowed. "What about the picture?" Zhongshan asked. Zhao Suo turned his hands and took out two books. Gently unfold one of them. Suddenly, a huge projection spewed out from the scroll. Inside, endless stars revolved around a weird trajectory. Looking at it, my mind was intoxicated. Zhongshan was so refreshed and sober, and some ministers seemed to be immersed in this mystery. When Zhong Suo was awake to see Zhongshan, he immediately rolled it up, and then the ministers came awake. "Good mysterious star map, it should not be fake!" Shui Jing frowned. "One pair was left for Xun, the other was sent to Yi Tianjian, Nangong victory, let Nangong win the crack!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Suoxiang answered immediately. After the dynasty meeting, Zhong Shan took a map and retreat alone to realize. In a secret room hall, Zhongshan sits alone on a futon, in front of him a star map of "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing Da Zhen". As soon as the projection came out, the endless stars circled and the trajectory was extremely mysterious, and the arrangement of all the stars formed a natural array of strangeness. Ancient magical powers are indeed amazing talents, how can they realize this? It''s strange that a picture of Shenzhou has been produced. Why is there suddenly a hundred pictures? Hundred maps must have conspiracy, but what is it? For a moment, Zhongshan couldn''t understand, perhaps he could know what the plot was from the map. Looking at the map, Zhong Shan''s mind gradually sink into it. The deeper he sank into it, the more horrified Zhong Shan''s heart was. This array of laws actually covers all the stars in the sky? Da Luo Sunday? Zhou Tianda Luo, sure enough, this array is powerful enough to contain the entire starry sky. Ancient magical powers are indeed the first person in the last generation of Divine Land. With this array, no one can compare. Such a map can only be drawn so carefully by Gu Shentong himself. wrong! Suddenly, Zhong Shan was horrified. For a moment, Zhongshan understood what the conspiracy was, and why there was a map. This is an ancient magical conspiracy, a conspiracy against yourself. Zhongshan''s heart was full of horror, ancient magic? Perverted ancient magical powers, deep calculations. He counted to this day before he died? Zhongshan concentrated his mind, but how could he not withdraw from this big Luo Zhoutian star formation. The mind was completely absorbed. No, Zhongshan suddenly felt another thought, a powerful thought. An idea like Tianwei. Ancient magical power is ancient magical power! Zhongshan immediately distinguished it, which was the spirit of ancient magical powers of the past. Is he in his body? Zhong Shan only felt a thrill on his back. The idea of ??ancient magical powers suddenly diffused and amplified. Outside, the "Da Luo Zhou Tian Xing Da Zhen" star map pulls Zhongshan''s mind, and the ancient supernatural powers continually crowd out Zhongshan''s mind, making Zhongshan immobile. At this moment, Zhongshan can feel everything on the body surface, can feel the cold sweat flowing from his forehead, can feel the back wet with sweat, but he can''t control the body. I can''t control it at all. That consciousness was that Nu Qinghui broke into Zhongshan''s body in the past. Yes, at that time, it was dormant to this day. The ancient magical conspiracy, he deliberately, calculated this time deliberately, let people sprinkle the array of layouts he personally set to the world, one hundred pairs, the most top group of people in China, will definitely get a picture, and can be The person he lives in is certainly one of the top group of people. Can he use it to win? So far-reaching calculations. Zhongshan''s heart was full of horror! However, now I can only feel the body, but I can''t control it at all. Forcing himself to calm down, Zhong Shan quickly felt himself. Zhong Shan felt that the ancient magical powers were not strong, but they had a secret method to hold themselves and make their mind and mind immovable. What is he going to do? Going on like this, ancient magical powers can''t take away their own. "Come out, ancient magical power, come out!" Zhong Shan roared with thoughts. "It''s you, Zhongshan?" Suddenly an idea went straight to Zhongshan''s idea. It was the ancient magical power, the sound of ancient magical power. Two people can communicate with each other through the thought. "It''s me. Are you ancient magic?" "I thought it was Gu Zhengyi. I didn''t expect to live in you, but unfortunately, I didn''t even think of the ontology!" "Failure is inevitable, because the ancient magical power still left you, leaving a trace of the back road, open the sky, absolutely can not stay the back road, you must break the boat and go forward, you can only open the sky to succeed, stay It''s you, the last flaw in Kaitian! "Zhong Shan said. Seeing that this idea could not be forced to seize the house, Zhong Shan also chatted with him, and was also thinking about how to force it out of the body. "I''m an ancient magical power!" The thought sank. "You are not an ancient magical power. The ancient magical power is dead!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No, I still left this idea, and copied all my memory and character, the body died, I am the ancient magic!" "You are not, you are just an idea. The memory of the ancient magical power is stored inside, just like a memory crystal. Can you say who the memory crystal is? It is like the ancient magical power passes through the sky. Do you have a reserve?" Shouted coldly. "Oh, really one of the people I fancy at first, Zhongshan, you are very good, but unfortunately, you are meeting me, and you want to use words to make me lose your mind, you are still too tender!" A slight smile. Apparently, Zhong Shan''s strategy failed this time. "Then you are ancient magical power?" Zhong Shan continued. "Haha, this trick is not useful to me. Is it important that I am ancient? I can be or not, I am me, as long as I lose you, I will have *** personality again. You are enough! "Gu Shentong''s idea came from the channel. "You can''t win me, you can''t win me. In my body, you can''t even control my body, and you can''t even feel my senses." Zhong Shan said coldly. "It doesn''t matter now, it can be done in the future. Now I just need to hook up the map of ''Da Luo Zhou Tian Xing Da Zhen'', and it''s enough to imprison you." "Enough? Are you taking time with me? Haha ...!" Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain. "So what?" The ancient magical thoughts calmly said. "Are you going to take that away? It''s absolutely impossible." "When I first explained Nu Qinghui, I have counted to this day. I asked Nu Qinghui to choose from six people. Gu Zheng ranked first, and you ranked sixth. I never thought that Nu Qinghui finally chose you. I have studied all your information! For today''s scene, I have also made the most accurate calculations, and you can''t escape. "Gu Shentong said lightly. Hearing the words of ancient magical power, Zhong Shan felt a cold heart, and this ancient magical power was indeed a terrible character. Does he count today? v8 Chapter 2： Zhongshan turns defeat into victory Chapter 2 Zhongshan turns defeat into victory Yangjian, Lingxiao Tianting, Daxun Tianbao, Tianyi room. Room No. 1 in Heaven holds an important prisoner. Celestial Realm Strong, Nu Qinghui! The strongest among the prisons. Unfortunately, at this moment, Nu Qinghui has been sealed up by Emperor Xuanzang in a secret way, just like a mortal. Nu Qinghui, the world''s first beauty, mortals will be ecstasy at a glance, even some heavenly realms with a rocky heart will be impressed ***. At this moment, he is being imprisoned in the prison. Zhong Nu is still very careful about Nu Qinghui who has been repaired. No one in Tianzi No. 1 cell is allowed to be confused by her beauty. It can be seen how powerful the beautiful color is. On this day, Nu Qinghui sat cross-legged on the corner of the cell as usual. Suddenly, Nu Qinghui raised a brow and looked in one direction. There was a hint of complexity in his eyes, and then Nu Qinghui closed her eyes and a little purple smoke appeared on her body. It stands to reason that Nu Qinghui Xiu was banned and could not cast any spells at all, just like mortals. But at this moment, Nu Qinghui''s body surface was constantly fluctuating in mana, but she contracted within three inches of her body surface. Obviously, Nu Qinghui also had her own secret method. Unfortunately, according to Zhong Shan''s arrangement, all jailers should not be near the cell No. 1 in the sky, so no one was found. The hall of the back room where Zhongshan is located. "You even count me?" Zhong Shan''s thought revealed a hint of horror. "For the last time, I also let you die. Six people, I don''t know the details, will I give this remnant to Nu Qinghui?" Gu Shentong replied coldly. "Why count me?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Because you look like me!" "Like you?" Zhong Shan sneered. "The only difference between you and Gu Zhengyi is that one is too assertive and the other is too forbearing. The others are very similar to me!" Gu Shentong said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, was chosen because you were like you?" Zhong Shan exasperated. "Good!" Zhongshan is now very angry, but reason makes Zhongshan hold on to his anger, and calmly talks with ancient magical powers. Now, Zhongshan can''t move, it is too late to ask for help. The most depressing thing is that Mud Bodhisattva and Tian Lao are in Yangjian at this moment. People outside don''t even know that they have an accident. Only Yingtu knows, Yingtu knows, but they can''t pass the news to Yangjian. Therefore, I can only rely on myself at this moment. Calm, only calm can find a way to rescue. Remnants of ancient magic? Sure enough, things that are not their own are never good things. "Do you think that if you continue this stalemate, who will not be the first to stand it? Persist for a month? Or a year? At that time, my subordinates will come in. At that time, some people will rule you. You are just a remnant. Zhong Shan threatened. "One month? No, no more than two days, I can devour you!" Gu Shentong said in a deep voice. "Joke, do you think you can devour me with your current thoughts? Just with your current thoughts? Did I devour you, or did you devour me?" Zhongshan sneered. "Swallow me?" Gu Shentong sighed slightly. "I''ve looked at you very well, but you still surprised me. It is a living creature with a sense of root? It''s not ancient, you have the courage! Do you know that 80% of my thoughts just now, But it is designed to cut off your connection with the root of God. Otherwise, I can swallow you now! "Gu Shentong hated. "Then I see when you loose!" "Loose, I won''t loose!" Gu Shentong laughed. "If you don''t loose, how can you have more power to devour me? If you don''t loose, you can never deal with me!" Zhong Shan said to himself. "Someone will help me," Gu Shentong said. "Help you? Hahahaha, joke, although you hold me back, but you can''t control my body at all, you can''t even touch my senses, you are in my body, isolated from the world, I don''t feel the slightest outside! How do you tell people to help you? "Zhong Shan disdain. "I don''t need to perceive the outside world!" Gu Shentong said. Zhongshan talked for a long time, and a lot of news came out. Unfortunately, it was not good news. It doesn''t matter who is helping the ancient magical power, what is important is how to get through the immediate difficulties. Zhong Shan was silent for a while. Ancient magical powers no longer speak. "Did someone come into my body again with my heart?" Zhongshan asked with a deep breath. "No, I think Nu Qinghui once told you?" "what?" "When you grow, I grow. When you reach the extremes of the sky, my mind can grow to the point of devouring you, then I can devour you completely, devouring everything!" Said Gu Shentong. "Impossible, I break through? Hahaha, I break through? Who can let me break through, my bones, no one can let me break through. You should know what my root bones are?" Zhongshan laughed ironically. "Your root bone? Hahahaha, your root bone is indeed a bit interesting. As long as you have a great consummation, you have a body of Jiuding that can break through with your body. Can I be right?" Ancient Magic laughed. Hearing the ancient magical powers, Zhong Shan''s hair erected again? How does the ancient magic power know? "What do you mean?" Zhong Shan said coldly. While Zhongshan inquired about ancient magical powers, suddenly, Zhongshan rushed out of the body and someone suddenly caught himself and was **** his clothes. It was a woman smelling the aroma. The woman continued to undress Zhong Shan''s clothes, and soon, Zhong Shan felt herself naked. Zhong Shan was so anxious in her heart that she finally knew what ancient magical power meant. She found a woman with a body of Jiuding to help her break through, and he wanted to break through to the heavens. But now, she can only let the woman play with it, she can''t move at all, her breath is getting heavier and heavier, but Zhong Shan has no idea of ??enjoying it at all. Because once it breaks through, it will be the end of life. For the first time, the first time Zhongshan actually tangled and didn''t want to repair it, but also for the first time, such a sloppy man like Zhongshan actually fell into a forced relationship with a woman. This is a great shame, but it cannot be resisted. Zhong Shan was anxious in his heart. After touching his body surface, the nerves sent back the information from the brain, which made Zhong Shan terrified. Because his mind and mind were controlled by ancient magical powers, Zhong Shan''s body was not controlled at all, and he reacted instinctively. Don''t break through, don''t break through! Zhongshan keeps praying! Unfortunately, with a painful chant, the breath of *** has permeated the hall. Zhong Shan had no resistance, and was at his mercy, anxious. "Well? Why are you silent?" Gu Shentong asked suddenly. The joy of the body, the pain of the spirit, this kind of conflicting emotions, Zhong Shan never thought it would happen to him. "I know, it''s already started, it''s already started, hahaha, celestial realm, it will be celestial realm soon!" Gu Shentong suddenly shouted in excitement. Zhongshan has given no hope to outside women, because Zhongshan has felt a little looseness in his realm barrier. Really, I really want to break through! "Tian Ji Jing? What about Tian Ji Jing? Do you think you really swallowed me? Impossible, absolutely impossible." Zhong Shan yelled angrily. "Impossible? For my ancient magical power, there is nothing impossible!" Ancient magical power sneered. "Do you want to be strong? Am I not strong? Tianji Realm, I will also be ten times stronger! No one knows who is dead!" Zhong Shan said stubbornly. "Hahaha, I admit, I admit that you will be strong, very powerful, but unfortunately, no matter how strong it is? Not mine in the future? I will be stronger than you!" Gu Shentong sneered. "Impossible, how can you be stronger if you live in my body?" Zhong Shan did not believe. "Because I live in your Shenting acupoint!" Ancient magical powers said. "so what?" "Tian Ji Jing? In Tian Ji Jing, Heaven will give this world people infinite merit, and infinite merit will pass through the Shenting acupoint. I have that infinite merit absorption, will you still be my opponent?" Gu Shentong confidently laughed . Countless merit? Zhongshan sank in his heart, and suddenly remembered that in the past, when Phoenix Island and Xuanyuantian were in the extreme state, God gave infinite merit, but unfortunately, he was transferred to Xuanyuan by Xuanyuan, which made Zhongshan Xiu''s surge. Countless merit? Merit? Zhongshan was full of anger. However, the next moment, Zhong Shan''s heart froze, and the original annoyance suddenly disappeared. Turn into a weird one. "You mean, when the heavens are in the sky, heaven has given me immeasurable merit?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Did you not absorb it? Xuan Yuan gave it to you on Phoenix Island?" Gu Shentong sneered. "Do you even know this?" Zhongshan was surprised for a while. "Everything about you, I naturally inquired about it!" Gu Shentong said to himself. "But why did Heaven grant this community countless merit?" Zhongshan asked tentatively again. "This is the gift of Xiaoqian World. As long as you are a person of Xiaoqian World, you will have countless merits in the celestial realm. Why?" Ancient Supernatural Power seemed to discover that Zhongshan''s tone was wrong. "Are you sure that only people in this small world can be given meritless merit?" Zhongshan asked again. "Yes! What?" Gu Shentong increasingly felt that Zhong Shan''s tone was questionable. Hearing the affirmation of ancient magical power, Zhong Shan was relieved in his heart, and an indescribable happiness covered the whole body. "What''s wrong?" Gu Shentong said anxiously. "Ancient magical power, you are famous for all your life, but unfortunately, you missed something, and it was the deadliest thing," Zhongshan affirmed. "What am I missing?" "I missed my source!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Source?" "I''ll ask you. You checked me in great detail. Do you know what my parents'' names are?" Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the ancient supernatural power shook. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you were just a mortal, a mortal at that time, you haven''t had a chance to contact Xiandao at the age of 80, you are impossible!" There was a panic in the ancient Shentong tone. "Nothing is impossible, what about mortals? Mortals cannot enter from the outside world, and mortals cannot be immortals until they are eighty years old? Hahahaha, ancient magical powers, you are countless, how can you not be me Before the age, it wasn''t anyone in this world at all, ha ha ha ha! " v8 Chapter 3： You are not ancient magic Chapter Three You Are Not Ancient Magic "Nothing is impossible, what about mortals? Mortals cannot enter from the outside world, and mortals cannot be immortals until they are eighty years old? Hahahaha, ancient magical powers, you are countless, how can you not be me Before the age, it wasn''t anyone in this world at all, ha ha ha ha! " "Impossible, absolutely impossible, you are a mortal, absolutely impossible!" The ancient magical thoughts angered. "Nothing is impossible, you count to this day, haven''t I counted to this day?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "What do you mean?" "Several years ago, when Nu Qinghui punched you into me, I started to prepare. Although the way to face you is too dangerous, it does not mean that I have nothing to do. Unfortunately, that method is not needed because You are not ancient magical powers at all, to deal with you, there is no need to take risks! "Zhong Shan sneered. "I''m ancient magic!" "Ancient magical power is your body. Unfortunately, you can never replace the ancient magical power. At least now I can see the essential difference between you and the ancient magical power!" Zhongshan Shen said. "What''s the difference? Why am I not?" "Perhaps, your body, the true ancient magical power, even you concealed it." "Oh?" "I ask you, why did the ancient magical powers choose six people to make you lose, instead of just finding a mortal? Why choose only these six people?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Because you are most like me!" "Yes, we are very similar to Gu Shentong, but why are you swallowing us? You are you. Didn''t you say that you are Gu Shentong? Isn''t it enough for you to have your own thoughts? You just give up a person, you still You! Why do you want to devour people like ancient magical power? "Zhong Shan sneered. "Why? Why? ........." The remnants of ancient magical powers seem to be incomprehensible. "Because you are only, and just a carrier of memory, you are not an ancient magical power at all. Even if one of us is swallowed, it is just more like an ancient magical power. We have lost our memory and we have ancient memories of the ancient magical power. Personality is still us, we will not become ancient magical powers, and you will never become ancient magical powers. "Zhong Shan shouted. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the remnants of ancient magical power suddenly went silent. "Impossible, impossible ........." said the ancient supernatural powers. "Impossible? Hehe, let me give you an absolutely different difference from Gu Shentong!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Say!" Cannian snarled. "For today''s embarrassing thing, I think if the ancient magical powers themselves, they would definitely not be like a villain at the beginning. You are just a memory carrier. You do not have the grandeur of ancient magical powers. The weather is never something you can think of. You have no ancient "superior meaning". "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Impossible, why did I still have this idea? Why?" Cannian yelled. Deeply silent for a while, Zhongshan said lightly: "I want to understand, I finally understand what the ancient magical power means to keep you, it is I underestimated him, he did not expect to be resurrected, he did go all out It''s heaven. " "Why? Why did you stay with me? Why?" Cannian couldn''t understand. "Since ancient times, passion has nothing to hate!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "What do you mean?" "The ancient magical power did make a ground-breaking decision to look at death, but he also considered that it might fail to open the sky. After the failure of the open sky, he would be wiped out, he would disappear and disappear completely, so he stayed After you, he wants to create an infinitely realistic ''old magical power'', not to continue to open the sky, not to dominate the world, he is just to let you accompany Nu Qinghui in the future, so as not to allow Nu Qinghui to continue after his death. The liver and intestines are broken! "Zhong Shan remembered. "You mean, my existence is just a psychological consolation to Nu Qinghui? I am just a relic left by ancient magical power? Impossible, impossible!" Cannian said. "How else do you think? You still lack too much, not even basic personality, just memory. If you can really swallow me, it is only that I lost my past memory and got some memories of ancient magical powers. "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Impossible, impossible!" Cannian couldn''t accept this fact. "Well, then you think about it, is your ancient magical memory comprehensive?" Zhongshan asked. "Of course I have a complete memory of ancient magical powers!" Cannian called immediately. "Then I ask you, after Kong, do you know?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. After the hole, although Zhongshan knew little about the hole, he also knew that the hole was another affair in the heart of the ancient magical powers. "After the hole?" Cannian seemed to be meditating. "The ancient magical power was to destroy the Bliss Pure Land for the sake of Kong. You don''t know what to say after Kong?" Zhong Shan laughed. "After the hole, after the hole, I will definitely remember it. I just remember too much, and I will definitely remember it!" Cannon kept chanting. "An ancient magical power can''t be replaced. He didn''t die. He lives in the hearts of everyone, and you are just a memory carrier, just a memory crystal, just a relic!" Zhongshan continued to fight. In any case, Zhong Shan must now fight with the most vicious language. At this time, the more confused the ancient thinking of the ancient supernatural powers, the better it is to deal with. Cannian fell into an extreme confusion of thoughts, struggling with Zhong Shan''s words, why and why? Am I an ancient supernatural power? Isn''t it? Zhongshan no longer cares about this ancient supernatural power, because he has no room for threat. Just waiting for himself to break the sky and polar world is his destruction. Outside of the body, the soft body exudes a faint fragrance, slowly loosening Zhongshan''s body, leaving Zhongshan. A force of pure Yin went straight into Zhongshan''s body by Shuangxiu just now. It broke, the barrier broke. Zhongshan knew that it was breaking through. Just then, Zhong Shan felt two drops of ''drops'' on his cheek. Then there was the trivial sound of getting dressed. Zhongshan broke through, and the breakthrough of the celestial realm made Zhongshan inadvertently look beyond the skin. "Boom ~!" Over the sky, Ling Xiao was thundered out of thin air. This thunder came so suddenly that everyone in the entire Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court was suddenly shocked. This sound was very loud, and everyone in the heart of the huge Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court followed. In the wolf temple, Emperor Xuanzang looked up at the sky. In the capital, Wang Shou looked up at the sky, Yi Yan looked up at the sky, Zhong Tian looked up at the sky, Mud Boss looked up at the sky, and the setting sun looked up at the sky ... For a time, almost all of the big dignitaries looked at the sky with their pupils shrinking. A thunder, a huge thunder? Why did it explode over the sky of heaven? Qiyun Yunhai over the sea, nineteen claws Jinyun suddenly jumped up. Looking at the source of the loud noise, the nineteen-claw Qiyun Jinlong suddenly roared with excitement. "Ang ~~!" There was no anger in Long Yin, full of excitement and joy. This Dragon Yin was very strangely spread throughout the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and even strangely, it was transmitted to all the cities towards the Great Emperor Emperor. The sound of Chern Yin. In the Great Emperor Dynasty, all the people in the city stopped in their hands and looked at the sky with surprise. Unfortunately, in the city far away, no one can see the Lingxiao Heavenly Court so far, but a sense of excitement passed into the hearts of everyone in Daxu through this sound of dragon. Excited? "Your Majesty broke through, His Majesty''s extreme realm, His Majesty reached the final realm of mortals ~~!" A person of insight suddenly drank, and his voice was filled with a trembling excitement. Is Your Majesty Extreme? The last realm of mortals? The last realm? The people who came to this conclusion all showed surprise. "Long live Your Majesty, live long live ~~!" At this moment, Zhongshan finally lived the fact that long live, and finally live long. With the first person chanting long live, all the people in the city came up. "Long live Your Majesty, live long live ~~!" "Long live Your Majesty, live long live ~~!" The vast scenes, the Dalai Emperor dynasty, the 30% land of Shenzhou, countless cities and mountains at the same time, celebrate the long lived Zhongshan, and celebrate the Dalai Emperor dynasty. Zhongshan breaks through, and everyone celebrates! Magnificent, straight into the clouds. In the sky of Ling Xiao, the sea of ??luck and turbulence are more than constant, and the sea of ??merit rises along with the tide. "Long live Your Majesty, live long live ~~!" Hundreds of people are worshipping at the moment in the heavens of Ling Xiao. Her Majesty has reached the extreme level of the heavens, and Grandma will go to a new level. Outside Zhongshan Hall where Zhongshan is located, the queens, Emperor Xuanzhang, Wang Skull, Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Tian and others have waited patiently. Everyone knows what it means at this moment, and everyone is excited. Above the sky, after a loud noise. "Ka ~~!" There was a tear in the space above. It seems that the sky is broken. No, it is not a black hole in the crack, but an infinite purple light spraying out, and it has an endless lightning burst. "Ang ~~!" The nineteen-claw Jinyun once again roared, and his feet were like lightning rods, sucking innumerable thunder and lightning to protect the entire Lingxiao heaven. This is what Zhongshan''s "sky" is about to form. A sky that belongs only to Zhongshan''s own. The former thunderstorm changed, and the imitation of "sky" is no longer needed. A true emperor''s heaven was formed. The emperor''s day, the majesty''s day. v8 Chapter 4： Purple Sky Yaoshi Chapter Four Purple days? In the sky of Ling Xiao, countless people looked up at the heaven, looking at this strange scene. The purple sky shines with thunder, and on top of this thunderbolt, there are still some purple gas surrounding it, which is daunting. "Purple sky? This purple ''sky'' is full of imperial spirit, and it is full of domineering!" Wang Sku took a deep breath. "Not only, your Majesty''s" Heaven ", there is more Levy in the domineering, unusual!" Mud Buddha said lightly. "But why is there no merit from heaven?" Yin sunset frowned. "Perhaps merit is directly poured into the hall, so we can''t see it!" Mud Bodhisattva explained, but muddha Bodhisattva flashed a doubt. Not only are muddhas in doubt, everyone is very confused, but at this moment, everyone can appreciate the powerful relationship among them. No one raised it any more, but the doubt was deeply rotten in the stomach. The ministers were silent for a while, waiting for Zhongshan to go out. Outside, the purple ''sky'' is getting bigger and bigger, and in a blink of an eye, it covers the entire Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The insightful people of Lingxiao Heavenly Court can see the breakthrough of Zhongshan. Almost everyone stops everything at hand In the direction of the palace. Respectful blessings. Inside the secret hall hall, Zhong Shan sat naked, sitting cross-legged. The breakthrough of Tianji Realm seems to mobilize the power of heaven and earth more quickly, and the strength once again soars. Unfortunately, there is no merit. However, Zhongshan doesn''t care about the great amount of merit now, there is more and more on the Ling Xiao heaven. At the moment when he reached the celestial realm, Zhong Shan set about clearing up the thoughts in his body. For this remnant thought, Zhong Shan has no pity. At the moment when the end of the octopus waned, Zhangkou swallowed the thoughts into his mouth. Gu Shentong''s thoughts fell into confusion of thinking. In this case, if Zhong Shan, whose strength had increased, could not clean up him, then he would not be Zhong Shan. Tianji Realm looks like a threshold. When this threshold passes, not only Zhong Shanxiu''s strength soars, but the eight-pole Tianwei also rises wildly. Zhong Shan felt that the Eight-pole Tianwei must have broken a threshold again this time. The speed of the Eight-pole Tianwei must have increased dramatically. The future Eight-pole Tianwei would be the most terrifying existence. A large amount of energy enters the body, plus the benefits that the previous double repair brought to Zhongshan, Zhongshan repair went directly to the top of the heaven! Unfortunately, Hung Hom''s Heavenly Sutra and Heavenly Magic Quenching Dafa have not been upgraded. Zhong Shan closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, feeling himself, feeling everything outside. This sitting is an hour when the outside world waits for Zhongshan. After an hour, Zhong Shan opened his eyes. In the eyes, a purple light shot out three inches away and passed away. And the outside world, the purple sky was suddenly closed, and everyone knew that Zhongshan was about to come out. Zhong Shan took a deep breath and stood up. The woman in the hall was long gone. Naked body, exposing the strong bronze-colored muscles of the whole body, stained with some of the woman''s blood. The ground was a mess, and his clothes were crumpled on the ground. The two drops of ''drops'' left on the face of the previous woman slowly slipped to the corner of Zhongshan''s mouth, and a salty taste stimulated Zhongshan''s senses. Two tears? Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Gently put away the pleated clothes, put away the array of "Da Luo Zhou Tian Xing Da Zhen", cleaned myself up, took out a new set of clothes and put on, Zhong Shan walked slowly to the gate of the hall. "Boom ~!" Zhong Shan opened the gate. "Long live Your Majesty, live long live ~~!" Long live Baiguanshan outside the hall! Bao''er, Ling''er, Qingsi, Zhongtian, Emperor Xuanzang, Mud Bodhisattva and others looked towards Zhongshan with excitement and expectations. Looking at the eyes of these people, Zhong Shan felt warm. "The ministers retreat, they will be tomorrow morning!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The ministers answered immediately. When Di Xuanzhang and others saw that Zhongshan was okay, and they made a successful breakthrough, they were assured. Nodded to Zhong Shan, Di Xuanzhang and others retreated. Leaving a crowd of dues and three queens. "Zhongshan, you broke through?" Tian Linger cried excitedly, as if she broke through. "Yeah, I have already surpassed you a lot, you want to speed up cultivation?" Zhong Shan laughed. "I''m already fast!" Tian Linger narrowed his mouth. "Baoer, Qingsi, and Linger, you go back first, I have something!" Zhong Shan said. "Hmm!" The three girls nodded. The three daughters were sent away, and Zhong Shan headed straight to Da''ao''s cell. "Meet Your Majesty, Long live Your Majesty, live long live!" The jailers in front of the prison quickly bowed down and bowed down. Liu Wushuang appeared at the right time, and immediately said, "Your Majesty, why did your Majesty come to the prison?" "Where is the No. 1 cell in the sky?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. "The cell is an ominous place, Your Majesty ........." Liu Wushuang advised. "Take me!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang dare not refute. With Liu Wushuang, Zhong Shan stepped into the cell, and soon came to a remote and spacious cell, where all the guards waited outside Baizhang. Looking at all the jailers so far away from the cell, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Go to the cell. "Waiting outside!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. Zhongshan stepped into the cell. The cell was very spacious, with plenty of sunlight, and there was only one futon inside, leaning on the corner of the futon. At this moment, Nu Qinghui was sitting on the futon as if she hadn''t noticed the arrival of Zhongshan. On the wall behind Nu Qinghui, two lines of words were now written. Looking at Nu Qinghui sitting cross-legged, Zhong Shan quickly approached. Touch it slightly. "Wow ~~!" Nu Qinghui''s body suddenly melted down, gradually, like a snowman melting, into a pool of mud stains. "The body of Duding?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said to himself. Dui Ding, Dui Nai Muze, Nu Qinghui sat here with mud and mud, Zhen Shen has already left. Was it really the woman in the previous secret room hall? Behind Nu Qinghui, there are two lines on the wall. True and false, false and true, my heart is dead, my heart is dead, my heart is dead, my heart is dead! Staring at these two lines, Zhong Shan was silent for a while. "It turned out that you already knew that Cannian is not an ancient magical power. Why is it so painful?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Shan''s expression was slightly complicated, and he waved his hand. The words on the wall and the mud stains on the ground all disappeared and disappeared! After a slight sigh, Zhong Shan walked out of the cell. As Zhong Shan walked out of the cell, Liu Wushuang greeted the car and saw Nu Qinghui disappearing from the cell. "Your Majesty, the guilty guilty, did not care for the slave Qinghui!" Liu Wushuang said anxiously. "Forget it! No need to mention it!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" On the second day, Dasao Chaotang. "Congratulations, Your Majesty, you have achieved a long live!" Congratulations from the ministers. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is now a long lived body. My great Emperor Dynasty, can you go further?" Yi Yan asked. Going further? That is heaven. "My courtesy greet Grandma''s promotion!" Looking at the ministers, Zhong Shan said: "Not for now!" The ministers lag. "Why?" Shui Wuzhen said doubtfully. "It''s not the time!" Zhong Shan knocked on the dragon chair. "Yes!" Zhongshan Gan Gang was arbitrarily determined and the ministers could only agree. Three months later, Tai Sui Tian Chao. Kong Litian sits on a dragon chair, listening to a minister who reports the events of the dynasty. "Holy, Zhongshan breaks through the celestial realm, Zitian Yaoshi! What are the signs?" Sekong asked. "Zitian Yaoshi? People who have a solid foundation and strong roots can only be purple Tianyao. The more solid they are, the more purple the sky is, but Zhongshan practiced only a few hundred years?" With. "Zhongshan has a strong foundation?" Sekong Monk was surprised. "Wang Chen, what do you think?" Kong Litian suddenly looked at Wang Chen. Forget the dust, the former bell nineteen, once the son of Zhongshan. "I don''t know!" Wang Chen said. "What do you think?" "The minister does not dare to pretend to be arrogant!" Zhong Shikuo said. "I''m sorry you!" Kong Litian cried. "Yes, Zhongshan is a man with impermanence and impermanence. He should be as strong as the Holy Spirit said," Wang Chen said. If you forget the dust, it is equivalent to Kong Shitian, but it seems like nothing is said. Kong Litian stared at Wang Chen and frowned slightly. Forgetting respectfully backed slightly. This topic is nothing to others, but it is much more sensitive to Wang Chen. Wang Chen can only answer this way without showing Wang Chen''s loyalty! Great Qin Dynasty! After listening to Li Si''s report, I tapped on the dragon chair as if thinking about something. Zhongshan arrived at the celestial realm, but continued to use the imperial dynasty very low-key and did not upgrade, which was mainly considered underworld. The world between the sun and the heaven is taken for granted, but the **** is different. Once upgraded to heaven, it will be the hope of the world. Zhongshan''s philosophy is accumulate grain first, and slowly become the king, and lay the foundation of the underworld first, and then advance to heaven together. And the underworld at this moment is a great time. In the past, the Da Yantian Chaoxing Stars colluded with the thousands of witch clan in the world, and was destroyed by the Hades Tianjia. The imperial dynasty was overthrown, the imperial dynasty was promoted, and the slaughter in the underworld was not weaker than the battle in the yang. To this day, the South has not calmed down from the war. And this troubled south just happened to be an opportunity for Zhongshan. An opportunity for the expansion of the underworld dynasty. v8 Chapter 5： Layout hell Chapter 5 Layout of Hades South of the underworld. Originally, only six emperor dynasties around the Dayan Dynasty contended for land, but this battle produced a chain reaction. Thirty emperor dynasties in the southeast, south, and southwest were involved. Once the grievances accumulated in endless years erupted, in the past few decades, there was the imperial dynasty and the new imperial dynasty was born. The world is fighting for hegemony and the war is constantly going on. There are three forces in it, passing by all the way, invincible. The Great Emperor Dynasty, an obscurity and mystery. In this dynasty, starting from the East of the Underworld, every battle will be won, and it will be extremely powerful. Tianmai Emperor, this emperor came from the middle of the underworld, near Huangquan Hell, is a transport dynasty of the underworld. Governor of the Three Armies, Xiao forget! Xiao forgets to take over the three armies, and sends troops southward. The five-colored imperial dynasty, this imperial dynasty in the west of the underworld, sent troops eastward without losing a defeat. The three emperor dynasties have passed all the way without losing defeat, and they are very eye-catching, while the other twenty-seven emperor dynasties have victory and defeat! More perishable and born. Emperor Tianmai, the front camp, inside the hall of the army. On both sides stood a large number of generals, Xiao Wang sat after the handsome case, and a lot of information was placed on the handsome case. Xiao forgets to think while watching. When Xiao forgot to think, the generals on both sides suddenly greeted and said, "Meet the Lord of Heaven!" Xiao Wang looked up and just saw Tian Xiaozi step in. Xiao forget to get up immediately. "Meet the owner!" Xiao forgot. "Well, you go out!" Tian Xiaozi said to the others. "Yes!" Everyone answered. After the generals left, only Tian Xiaozi and Xiao Wang were left in the hall. "How? The frontline battles are still adaptable?" Tian Xiaozi asked. "The subordinates are responsible for conquering the world in the middle of the sun, and there is nothing unsuitable!" Xiao Wang immediately said respectfully. "Well, it''s fine if you don''t feel uncomfortable. You are the first person under my control. This southern world depends on you!" Tian Xiaozi said. Xiao Wang frowned slightly, looked at Tian Xiaozi and asked, "Dare to ask the family''s ambition?" With a small smile, Tian Xiaozi said: "The first step is to collect the entire south first!" After hearing Tian Xiaozi''s words, Xiao Wang immediately understood what he meant, Tian Xiaozi was in the world. "Yes!" Xiao Wang answered immediately. Satisfied with Xiao''s forgetfulness, Tian Xiaozi asked, "Is there anything unusual in the south?" "There are some!" Xiao Wang said. "Oh?" "Great Emperor Dynasty!" Xiao Wang affirmed. "Big Emperor Dynasty? Zhongshan again?" Tian Xiaozi''s pupils shrank. "Yes, the Great Emperor Dynasty, suddenly added several generals, very powerful!" Xiao Wang solemnly said. "What kind of people are they?" "Zhao Suoxiang, Shui Wuzhen, Mr. Shui Jing, even ........." "Even what?" "Even in this layout, I smelled the layout of Mr. Yang Yiyan. I don''t know if I feel wrong!" Xiao Wang frowned. "Who are these people?" "Zhao Xiangxiang, the water has no trace, and he was not well-known in the past, but Mr. Shuijing''s name is extremely loud in the sun, and he is superior to the subordinates, not weaker than his subordinates!" Xiao forgets Shen. "What''s so easy?" "Yi Yan also has an unpredictable layout ability, which is the former Governor of the Dayu Emperor Dynasty. Before Zhong Shan''s debut, his subordinates always wanted to fight against him, but unfortunately there was no chance." Xiao forgets Shen. "Big Emperor Dynasty?" Tian Xiaozi frowned slightly. "Homeowners rest assured, I will inquire about this matter carefully, and if there is new news, I will report homeowners!" Xiao Wang said. "Well, you do things, I''m assured!" Tian Xiaozi smiled at Xiao Xiao. "Thank you for your trust!" Underworld, the Great Emperor Dynasty, the capital of Changjing, and Zhongshan Study. A large number of strategists in Yangyang were extradited. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Zhao Suoxiang, and water without traces. These are the real commanders, one who is stronger than a million strong men. Dasao s nine major regiments, except Wei Yinglan, commander of the second regiment, gathered for the first time. Lin Xiao, Yi Yan, Mr. Corpse, Water Without Trace, Water Mirror, Yan Chongzhi, Zhao Suoxiang, Wang Skull! This time in the south of the underworld, Zhongshan is not a place to get much, what is needed is all in his pocket, what is required is all. Therefore, during the stabilization of the Yangtze River, a number of strong men were sent here to prepare for the south. "Yi Yan, you say!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, I have roughly researched that this southern world battle has just begun, but in the end we can compete with our dynasty, I am afraid there are only two dynasties. One, the five-colored dynasty! There is the support of the holy land and the elders behind. Like the world, it wants to strike another heaven in the underworld! "Yi Yan laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The five-colored imperial dynasty and our dynasty are very far apart. One is in the east and the other is in the west. It takes a long time to formally engage in battle. For the time being, our strategy is to collect information on the five-colored imperial dynasty. In preparation for the final battle It''s used! "Yi Yan said. "You are responsible for this matter, and you are responsible for gathering the world''s intelligence and bringing it to the commanders with the most accurate information!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Yi Yan nodded. "carry on!" "The second is the Tianmai Emperor Dynasty. The Tianmai Emperor Dynasty has the Underworld Heavenly Family behind it. The commander Xiao forgets that he is an old acquaintance! We don''t need to collide with it for the time being, after we conquer other emperor dynasties, we will fight again! What is the owner of the Tianjia family, and the information collected by the minister is not complete! "Yi Yan said. "Tian Xiaozi?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Tian Xiaozi, you don''t have to worry too much. This person is a genius who has wisdom but no big picture!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Oh?" "This person is superior in intelligence and is not weaker than you. Unfortunately, the overall situation is not enough. Otherwise, I used to guess that I had to deal with Tianjia, but I was relaxed and vigilant because of my confidence in Tianjia. . As long as you face Xiao forget, don''t worry too much about the others! "Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Huh!" Yi Yan nodded. "Keep talking!" "Yes, our next step is to capture the Quartet Emperor at the fastest speed and occupy all favorable terrain at the fastest speed!" Yi Yan said. Zhong Shan nodded. "The entire army is divided into four marshals, Ren Lin Xiao is the first marshal, Shui Wuzhen is the second marshal, the water mirror is the third marshal, Zhao Suoxiang is the fourth marshal, according to Yi Yan The overall situation is set, taking pictures of the Quartet! "Zhong Shan ordered. "Observe!" The five commanders responded immediately. "Mr. Corpse is the Fifth Route Army, and according to Yi Yan''s arrangements, he will respond to the Quartet!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Observe!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. "You all go, Yan Chongzhi and Wang Skull stay!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone retreated, leaving Yan Chongzhi and Wang Skull alone. At this time, another woman walked into the study. Queen, ancient Qianyou. "Meet the Queen!" The two said. Gu Qianyou nodded and walked to the side of Zhongshan. "Qian You, I have to work hard this time!" Zhong Shan said. "I can''t rest, the head that has been raised by you has been dull these years!" Gu Qianyou wrinkled his nose. "Isn''t it all right now? It''s just that I can''t go with you!" Zhong Shan sighed. "You are the emperor. Now that the war has begun, do you want the town''s army, I am now one of your soldiers, you say, where can I fight? I will fight!" Gu Qianyou said with a smile. "Collecting the South, what you have to do is the most critical part, and the time required is also very long. I will let Yan Chongzhi, Wang Skull, and the old man of wine assist you to do it!" Zhong Shan said. Yan Chongzhi frowned slightly, obviously also seeing the importance of this matter, what the **** is going on? "Oh?" Gu Qianyou wondered. Did both the regiment leaders follow? "This time, you have to go deep into the ghost land, so Yan Chongzhi is the ghost king, and Wang Skull is the skeleton king. It is no stranger to him. As for the old man, he is responsible for warning you! Be careful!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Three days later, Marshal Zhonglu entered the journey, and Gu Qianyou took Yan Chongzhi, Wang Skull, the old man of wine, and a dozen subordinates of Ghost Xiu also left the capital of Changjing. A year later, the campaign continued. Zhongshan sits in Changjing. One day, a guard entered the temple in the Zhongshan Study Room. "His Majesty, there is a woman in a red suit, who is going to meet her Majesty under the" Kowloon Order "!" The guard said respectfully. Kowloon order? woman? Jiulong Ling, see orders like seeing the king! Zhongshan issued a few, who came to the Kowloon Order? "Please!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Soon, a woman in red was led in by a guard. When the guard introduced the woman, she immediately retreated. The woman was in a red suit, carrying a red sword behind her. Seems extraordinary. "Jianhong?" Zhongshan was surprised. Zhong Shan immediately got up and looked at Jian Hong with a surprised look. "Jian Hong meets Eun Kung!" Jian Hong, Lord of the Sword Palace of Yangjian, the daughter of Jian Ao, the goddess of the Nether God, Xiao Wang''s wife, was killed by Shen Qitian in the past, and Jian Hong was the only one to chase down the Quartet. Unfortunately, she was finally killed by Shen Qitian. Zhong Shan finally condenses for him! "Hurry up, Jian Hong, why do you have Jiulong Ling?" Zhong Shan asked in confusion. Zhong Shan has never given Jianhong the ''Kowloon Order''. How did she have it? "I encountered an old friend of Engong in the underworld, and he asked me to bring something to Engong. In order to convince Egong, I entrusted the Kowloon Order to me." Jian Hong said. After receiving the Jiulong Ling, Zhongshan looked at it and said, "This is Wei Taizhong''s Jiulong Ling!" v8 Chapter 6： Zhongshan Design forgotten Chapter 6 Zhongshan Designs Forgetting Music "Yes, that''s Wei Taizhong!" Jian Hong nodded. Looking at the Jiulong Ling in his hand, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. In the middle of the sun, Jian Hong had never seen Wei Taizhong, but Wei Taizhong knew Jian Hong because of himself. "How do you know each other?" Zhongshan frowned. "After I died, I entered the underworld, and the ghost appeared directly near the northern Sunflower Mountains. At first I was weak and practiced there. Until recently, Wei Taizhong suddenly passed by there and shocked me during the war with Wan Guixiu. At that time he saw I immediately shouted my name, and then we met! "Jian Hong said. "Oh?" "However, in the Sunflower Mountains, there is still an old sunflower demon who forced Wei Taizhong to be a disciple." "Oh?" Zhongshan became stranger. "Later, one day, Wei Taizhong came to me suddenly, and he said that Eugong had come down from the sun, but he would go to Daqian World with the old sunflower and let me bring you a word!" "Go to Daqian World? Sunflower Lao Mo has the ability to shuttle between the two realms?" Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. "I don''t know!" Jian Hong shook her head. "Then what did he ask you to bring?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "He said," Your Majesty, Master respects old slaves very much. Old slaves have probed from the master to the source of that Shura. Ca nt help Her Majesty anything. When Her Majesty reaches Daqian World, the old slave must bring Ying Lan and continue to assist His Majesty! ''" Listening to what Wei Taizhong brought, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. There was a slight silence. Jian Hong waited. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at Jian Hongdao: "I''ve seen Xiao forget once, Xiao forget has now become a character in the underworld, don''t you see him now?" Thinking of Xiao forget, Jian Hong''s expression is slightly complicated, with deep love and contradiction. Shaking his head, Jian Hongdao said: "I haven''t figured it out yet, I don''t want to see her yet!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned, as if he realized something. "I still can''t figure it out. I don''t know how to face him. In the past, Wei Taizhong also persuaded me, but I have been unable to let go!" Jian Hong shook her head. "Then you can go somewhere for the time being?" Zhong Shan dignified. "No, where are you going!" Jian Hong said. "You have no place to go anyway. If you live with me first, I''d better tell you something about the sun." Zhong Shan said. Frowning for a moment, Jian Hong nodded and said, "Okay!" "Come!" Zhongshan cried. "Your Majesty!" The two attendants entered the study. "With sword red lived in Xiaoxiang Garden, the day she was there was the owner of Xiaoxiang Garden." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The two attendants answered immediately. "Xie Engong!" Jian Hong was not arrogant. Nodded and thanked Zhongshan. After sending away Jianhong, Zhong Shan stood at the door and frowned into a Sichuan word. "Too loyal, can you please move the sunflower old demon to take you out of Xiaoqian World, can''t you please ask him to bring you to see me? Are you afraid to come to see me, or will you send sword red to me intentionally? Zhongshan shook his head, sighing a little. Four years later, in the southern part of the underworld, there were twenty emperors, thirty emperors, five veins, and five emperors. The three emperors also showed their sharpness from the beginning. Bing Feng is very strong. The Five-colored Emperor Dynasty won six battles in ten battles, and the Tianmai Emperor Dynasty won eight games in ten battles. The Great Emperor Dynasty, four armies, passed all the way, invincible. During the four-year war, the Dalai Emperor captured three dynasties, five colors and heavenly veins, each capturing two. The battle is continuing, and the momentum of the three emperor dynasties is undoubted. If other imperial dynasties could not resist together, sooner or later they would be recaptured. In the fourth year, the territory of the Great Emperor Emperor Dynasty and the territory of the Emperor Tianmai Emperor began to border for the first time. The troops led by the water mirror occupy a city, Yufan City! And the other city closest to it was acquired by Xiao, Dragon City! Both are strong cities. The two commanders shook each other. In the dragon city. Above the south tower, Xiao Wang and Tian Xiaozi fought in the tower, shaking his eyes and watching the distance. "Homeowner, in the distance, separated by a big mountain, it is Yufan City, the coach Mr. Water Mirror!" Xiao Wang frowned. "Mr. Water Mirror?" "It''s Mr. Water Mirror. Over the past four years, the owner should see clearly. This Mr. Water Mirror''s ability is too strong. He uses soldiers like gods, and the fan gently shakes the enemy ashes and smokes. This is everyone who uses soldiers!" Xiao forget frowned Road. "You are not weak!" Tian Xiaozi praised in a timely manner. "However, no one here can compete with Mr. Water Mirror. Even my two sons are not as good as Mr. Water Mirror. If I leave here, Tu Longcheng will be taken down by Mr. Water Mirror within half a year!" Xiao Forgot to frown and worry. "He is so powerful?" Tian Xiaozi frowned. "Yes, he''s so powerful. I can''t leave this place. Once there is a mistake here, he must be smashed by the army of the Dalai Lama directly. Then our army will be in danger." Xiao forget worried. "Yeah!" Tian Xiaozi pondered. "I''m here to guard against Mr. Water Mirror, but the frontline battle situation came and then moved through me. It''s too late." Xiao Wang worried. "Water mirror?" Tian Xiaozi''s eyes were cold. "This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Dasao actually transferred Marshal all the way, Zhao Suo Xiang army." Xiao Wang frowned. "Zhao Xiangxiang?" "The Marshal No. 4 Road has its own characteristics. Mr. Shui Jing cleverly opposes the heavens and counts the heavens and heavens. The lineup is unmatched. Zhao Xiangxiang is the soul of the army. As long as he is on the battlefield, there will be a kind of He really infects his army with blood, becoming a vanguard, never losing track! "Xiao Wang said. "Is it necessary to take down Dragon City?" Tian Xiaozi frowned. "Yes, but the owner is assured, as long as I sit in Tulongcheng, they will never be able to collect it." Xiao Wang said affirmatively. "Well, but why send another Zhao Zhaoxiang?" Tian Xiaozi frowned slightly. The Great Emperor Dynasty, Changjing. "Your Majesty, why send another Zhao Zhaoxiang?" Yi Yan frowned. "Why can''t you send Zhao Suxiang?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Xiao Wang is a leading wizard who is on a par with Water Mirror. The two will have a long battle of ingenuity. General Zhao went there. Although he could help Water Mirror, the terrain seemed to have limited help. It will make Xiao forget to stay behind the door. In this way, the war will be deadlocked. It will not have much effect, but it will make me lose the main force to capture the Quartet city all the way! "Yi Yan frowned. "Xiao forgets not to close the door? What I want is that he can''t close the door, one main force is missing? Lin Xiao and the army with no trace of water are enough. It is slow to charge the Quartet City, as long as the Dragon City is handled well. Come! "Zhong Shan said affirmatively. Yi Yan looked suddenly surprised, "Your Majesty, do you want to subdue Xiao Xiao?" "Hahaha, you still know me!" Zhong Shan laughed. "But Xiao Wang is from the Tian family, would he agree?" Yi Yan frowned. "The talent of Xiao forget is not comparable to Tian Xiaozi. Tian Xiaozi claims to be clever, but this cleverness is not enough to forget Xiao. He can''t help Xiao forget, as can be seen from the yang dynasty. The ambition of forgetting is immense and unwilling to accept anyone. Unfortunately, Xiao Wang has always been unlucky. "Zhong Shan commented. After thinking about it, Yi Yan said, "Your Majesty wants to completely defeat him first, so that his subconscious will not be defeated by His Majesty, and then wait for the opportunity to win Xiao Xiao with grace?" Looking at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan laughed and said, "Nothing can escape your eyes!" "Your Majesty has praised it, but it is not a day or two thing for Shui Jing and Zhao Suo to be stationed in Yufan City. Is it so long worth it?" Yi Yan asked. "Xiao forgets one person, is better than twenty emperors, is it worth it?" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. How can Xiao forget, and only Zhongshan knows. In addition, the political benefits brought by conquering Xiao forget are far too much invested, so why does Zhong Shan miss it? "Your Majesty!" The confrontation between Dragon City and Yufan City, a pair of confrontations is a full ten years, ten years! Shui Jing never left Yufan City, and Xiao Wang had no choice but never left Tulong City. The two armies were deadlocked. In the dragon city, the main city! "Father-in-chief, in the past ten years, our army has only collected two cities. You are sitting here, and many of our military orders cannot be quickly transmitted and executed!" Xiao Yuanfeng, the son of Xiao Wangyang, frowned. Xiao forget to condense eyebrows. "Father-in-law, is it really difficult to attack Yufan City in the distance? The child is willing to fight and send troops to win Yufan City!" Xiao Yuanfeng cried. "No, you are going to fight in front, you will never be Zhao''s opponent, nor will I be Zhao''s opponent. You can only kill yourself by sending troops, Yufan City cannot be obtained, Tulong City will be lost!" Xiao forget shook his head. "But, Father, ten years. You have been here for ten years. How many things can we do in ten years? It is really worthless here, father!" Xiao Yuanfeng anxiously said. "This city must not be lost, what about ten years, and twenty years, I will also hold here!" Xiao Wang said firmly. "Water Mirror keeps sending people to provoke. It''s worse to speak once than once. If you are a baby, you can''t help it." Xiao Yuanfeng anxiously said. "Just because you can''t help it, you are not the commander of the three armed forces!" Xiao Wang shook his head. "But, the officials in the capital make fun of us every day, laugh at us incompetent, laugh at us like shrinking turtles, dare not fight for ten years!" Xiao Yuanfeng resentfully hated. Xiao Wang''s eyes flashed with anger, but he quickly suppressed: "Smile, let them laugh, those rats, don''t care!" "Yes!" Xiao Yuanfeng could only endure in silence. "Coach Qiyu, Yufan City is here to make an offer!" Said a guard. "Oh? The messenger was sent by the water mirror?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "Pass!" Xiao forget. v8 Chapter 7： Great shame Chapter 7Great Shame "Pass!" Xiao Wang frowned. "Yes!" The guard stepped back immediately. "Father handsome, why did Shuijing send someone here?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "I''ll know when I''m here." Xiao Wang frowned slightly, apparently unknown. "Ok!" Soon, a messenger in a robe was drawn in. The visitor is not someone else, it is Zhongshan''s righteous son Zhongzheng, who is responsible for the development of the underworld of the Darong Chamber of Commerce. However, the development of the underworld is different from that of the underworld, and it is not so easy to develop, but at this moment arrived as a messenger in the Dragon City. "Who are you?" Xiao forget to ask. "A small city of Yufan City, in accordance with the order of the coach, came to meet General Xiao!" Zhong Zheng laughed. Seeing Zhongzheng''s office change, Xiao Yuanfeng frowned slightly, messenger? Does a messenger of Dasao have the same grace? "Which coach?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Coach, water mirror!" Zhong Zheng showed a touch of respect. "Oh?" Xiao Wang asked with a frown. "We have been fighting for ten years. In ten years, I have been fighting two hundred times. General Xiao has never fought. The coach''s patience towards General Xiao is extremely admirable. Two hundred battles! It must be a good story! Laughed. However, the laughter contained a great irony. Xiao Wang''s eyes flashed, Xiao Yuanfeng''s eyes flashed angrily. "Of course, these are the meaning of the coach. In order to show his admiration for General Xiao, the coach specially sent me to give General Xiao a gift. General Wang Xiao will like it." Zhong Zheng said. "Oh?" Xiao Wang frowned slightly, wondering what medicine was sold in the water mirror gourd. When Zhong Zheng flipped his hands, he suddenly had a big box in his hand. Looking at this big box, Xiao Yuanfeng and Xiao Wang both frowned slightly. "What is this?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Let General Xiao open it by himself, maybe there will be unexpected surprises!" Zhong Zheng laughed. Xiao Yuanfeng took it and sent it to Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang opened the box gently. There is no slight mana fluctuation inside, some are just a set of pink clothes. Xiao Wang frowned, took out the pink clothes, and unfolded it gently. Is it a pink dress? A pink dress worn by a woman has a very beautiful style. If a woman sees it, she will definitely try to fit it. Xiao Yuanfeng''s eyes were full of doubts, only Xiao forget, his face suddenly changed, and his anger flashed again. When Zhong Zheng saw the flicker of anger in Xiao Wang''s eyes, he smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth. Even if he changed himself, he would definitely be angry when he saw this red dress. "What does water mirror mean?" Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. Looking at Xiao Yuanfeng, Zhong Zheng smiled slightly: "My coach said that in the past ten years, General Xiao has fought two hundred times and never dared to take on the challenge. He is so courageous and looks like a woman. Since General Xiao is willing to be a woman in the city all the time In this matter, the coach of my family did what he wanted, and he carefully picked a beautiful red dress for General Xiao. General Wang Xiao could accept the good intentions of my coach. And he asked the little ones to see General Xiao put on, so as not to Live up to the wishes of my coach! " "What did you say?" Xiao Yuanfeng growled suddenly. Too much, the water mirror is too much. He actually scolded his father as a woman, and sent a woman''s clothes to humiliate his father? It is unbearable! Xiao Yuanfeng sang loudly and took out his weapon. The roar of the army hall immediately attracted the attention of countless officers, thinking that someone was assassinating the coach and quickly surrounded a large group of officers. Xiao Yuanfeng stared angrily, pulled out the sword in his hand, and forced a strong momentum towards Zhong Zheng. However, Zhong Zheng''s face did not change, and Xiao Yuanfeng''s killing intention seemed to be unaware of him at all. He had always looked at Xiao forget lightly. "Stop!" Xiao forgot to sip. "Father handsome!" Xiao Yuanfeng said with a red flush. "The two armies are at war, don''t cut them, and put away your sword!" Xiao Wangzhang yelled. "Yeah!" Xiao Yuanfeng lamented fiercely, and stole the sword with a reluctance. Zhong Zheng smiled and looked at Xiao Wang. When Xiao Wang looked at Zhong Zheng, he seemed to see the water mirror in Yufan City through Zhong Zheng. The water mirror shook the fan and stood in front of it. Indeed, the messenger represents the coach of a party. Now it''s the water mirror to try to forget Xiao with shame, do you wear it or not? The water mirror should irritate Xiao forget, the more angry the better. If you don''t wear it, the purpose of the water mirror is also proved. Finally there are flaws. But will Xiao forget to wear it? Xiao Yuanfeng glared at Zhongzheng, and the officers who came around saw the doorway, looking anxiously to Xiao forget. "Pink? Oh, Yuanfeng, change clothes for me!" Xiao said with a smile. "Father handsome!" Xiao Yuanfeng cried inconceivably. "Coach ~~!" A crowd of officers called. "Changing clothes?" Xiao Wang stared at Xiao Yuanfeng. "Father handsome! Yes!" Xiao Yuanfeng took the pink dress with tears of shame in his eyes. The long skirt was very loose. Xiao Yuanfeng slowly put it on for his father-in-law, Xiao Xiao''s expression remained unchanged, but Xiao Yuanfeng was critical, holding back the unbearable tears of shame. "Coach ~~!" All officers bowed down and the coach was ashamed. These officers also felt extremely humiliated, and their tears burst into tears. Waiting for Xiao to forget to wear the pink lady''s long dress, all the generals have been silent! Xiao Wang walked in front of Zhong Zheng, walked twice and said to Zhong Zheng: "Take back for me, thank you for your coach!" Zhong Zheng frowned slightly at Xiao forget, and finally nodded heavily: "I will tell the coach!" When Zhong Zheng exited the hall, except Xiao Xiao, everyone''s eyes were full of fierce anger, as if he could not wait to swallow Zhong Zhengsheng alive. Zhong Zheng retreated, Xiao Wang took a deep breath. "Well, let''s step back!" Xiao Wang said. "Yes!" With tears of shame, the generals receded. "Father handsome!" Xiao Yuanfeng kneeled and humiliated. Gently took off the pink dress and carefully received it in the box. "Father handsome, why don''t you let me kill him, this villain, villain!" Xiao Yuanfeng said angrily and angrily. "The eldest husband can bend and stretch, just wear clothes!" Xiao Wang said, but Xiao Wang''s tone contained an anger. "But, this way, your father prestige your prestige ...!" Xiao Yuanfeng worried anxiously. "Prestige? Oh, just now the coach is ashamed, but the officers are all angry, I just want to thank the water mirror. In this way, once our army kills Yufan City, this shame will definitely make our army brave and change. Unmatched, even Zhao''s army is not comparable! "Xiao Wang said. "Father-in-law, are you ready to mobilize against Yufan City?" Xiao Yuanfeng''s previous indignity aggravated, and her face was happy. "No hurry, I''m still waiting. After waiting for ten years, I''ll wait for this opportunity. Once this opportunity arrives, our army will be able to take advantage of Yufan City. After ten years of hard work, we will finally decide the winner! "Xiao forgets Shen. "Yes!" Xiao Yuanfeng shouted excitedly. Zhong Zheng returned to Yufan City. The main city of Lufancheng. The coach is a water mirror, but it is Zhongshan who sits on it. Zhongshan actually rushed to Yufan City at this moment. Zhong Zheng told everyone everything about Xiao Xiao in the hall. "This Xiao forgot to be so calm?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Sheng Qi? How could Xiao Wang feel so sullen for this ritual? His performance is the most dull, but he must be the most angry!" Shui Jing shook the fan and laughed. "But what if Xiao can''t forget it?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "It''s true that Xiao Wang has anger, but I think he can bear it very much. Even if he is angry again, he will remain calm and will not lose his judgment." Zhong Zheng frowned. "His plan is always a series of measures, will it end here?" Shui Jing looked at Zhongshan. Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "It''s been ten years, and ten years is about to erase Xiao''s spirit. I came from the capital just for this moment!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, what do you do next?" Shui Jing asked. "Do you know what Mr. Corpse has done these years?" Zhong Shan laughed. Everyone thought, the eyes of the water mirror suddenly brightened. "Your Majesty, do you mean the dying dynasty adjacent to our city of fans?" Shui Jing guessed the reason immediately. "Father Emperor, did Mr. Corpse take down the corpse emperor?" Zhong Zheng also flashed a surprise in his eyes. "No wonder Mr. Yi Yan has always refused to let us control the corpse dynasty. His Majesty had planned for a long time! However, His Majesty, the corpse dynasty borders on us, is not adjacent to the Tianmai dynasty, and is farther away from Dragon City Zhao Suoxiang also flashed a doubt in his eyes. "The corpse emperor is about to send troops and attack several cities behind Yufan City." Shui Jing guessed about it immediately. "The Underworld Emperor attacked and killed us behind?" Zhao Suo raised a brow. Three months later, Dragon City was the main city. "Father-in-chief, it''s started. The corpse emperor has received our letter and has already sent troops. He has begun to attack the nearby city!" Xiao Yuanfeng rushed into the hall with a look of surprise. "Okay!" Xiao Wang flashed in his eyes. "Father-in-law, when will we be sent to Yufan City? The anger of the soldiers is getting worse." Xiao Yuanfeng said immediately. "It''s not time yet, wait!" Xiao forgets Shen. "But ..." Xiao Yuanfeng frowned. "Be calm and restless, be calm and calm, the more critical the moment, the calmer you must be!" Xiao forgets Shen. "Yes!" Xiao Yuanfeng nodded. "Explore again, send twice more, no, twice the sentry, explore again!" "Yes!" v8 Chapter 8： Zhongshan manipulates opponent Chapter Eight: Zhongshan Manipulates Opponents After three months. Dragon City, the main hall of the main city. "Father-in-law, Zhao Suoxiang led the Iron Gun Battalion just now, and has rushed to the rear to meet the enemy''s corpse imperial dynasty. He has left Yufan City!" Xiao Yuanfeng ran into the hall excitedly. In the hall, Xiao forget to sit in the handsome case, there are a lot of generals standing on both sides. Hearing this news, the two generals flexed their muscles one after another, as if they were going to lead the army immediately. "Coach, the general will be a pioneer to attack Yufan City!" One said. "The end will go!" Cried another general. After half a year of shame, all the generals in the Tianmai Emperor''s dynasty were stunned. Always thinking about a shame before the snow. "Father handsome, let''s order!" Xiao Yuanfeng called. Xiao Wang gently tapped the handsome case and frowned. "Wait a minute, be careful!" Xiao Wang said in a deep voice. "Father handsome, what are you waiting for?" Xiao Yuanfeng said anxiously. "Wait for the last wave of whistle!" Xiao Wang said firmly. A month later. Still this hall. Everyone was waiting, Xiao forgot to sit in the handsome case, and a clother man stood in front of him. "How?" Xiao Wang asked. "I saw the villain. At three o''clock in the evening three days ago, ten people in black robes quietly went out from the Nancheng Gate. When I went out, I showed the token, and the moment I saw the token, the castle guard suddenly Kneeling down, stopped by one of the black robe men, they went out quietly. "Get out, get out!" Xiao Wang said slightly excitedly. "Did you see who it is?" Xiao Yuanfeng asked. "No, I can''t see it at all!" The detective replied. "You can''t see it!" Xiao forget became more and more certain. "Father handsome, who is it?" Xiao Yuanfeng wondered. The generals also looked at Xiao Xiao. "It''s Mr. Water Mirror, it''s him, it must be him!" Xiao forgot to say. "Water mirror? Is his banner still on the tower?" "That''s just for us." Xiao Wang sneered. "But, my father, is it because the water mirror is cheating? Zhao Suoxiang has gone out!" Xiao Yuanfeng wondered. "No, Zhao Suo cannot cope." "Oh?" "This time, it wasn''t just the dynasty dynasty. I also contacted another dynasty. One dynasty came. Zhao Suoxiang may have blocked it. Two, absolutely not for a short time. If the water mirror doesn''t go, the aunt There will be multiple fall of the city, once those cities fall, the fan city in front of them, how can it not be maintained. So the water mirror must go out! "Xiao forget extremely affirmed. Although they didn''t understand, the generals realized what was happening and everyone suddenly knelt down. "The end general is willing to be a pioneer and go straight to Yufan City!" The generals shouted loudly. Xiao Yuanfeng was also excited for a while, and finally he could report his revenge for shame. After ten years, he had been a turtle for ten years, and finally he was about to turn into a dragon. "The generals, two hours later, take the women s dresses sent by the water mirror, and go to march with me! Xiao Wang arrogantly sighed. "Hello ~!" The generals roared in excitement. Ten days later. "Boom ~~!" The gate of Yufan City was broken. "Kill ~~!" Tianmai Emperor''s general finally broke through Yufan City and rushed into the city. When you get to the city, the first thing is to collect all the land. Xiao Wang took a few generals and stepped into the city. Watching Yufan City win, everyone breathed a long breath. "Fuck, without the water mirror, without Zhao Xiangxiang, this city is still so difficult to attack!" A general scolded. "Because he is a water mirror, even if he leaves, the city has made proper arrangements!" Xiao Yuanfeng thought for a while. "Yu Fancheng, finally won Yufan City!" Xiao Wang exhaled deeply. "Water mirror? The water mirror is not so good. When he returns, he sees that the fan flag has been inserted into the coach''s handsome flag. I wonder what his expression is?" "Haha ...!" The generals were excited. Handsome flag? Xiao forgets to shrink her pupils. "Not good, we''re doing it! Quickly withdraw!" Xiao Wang exclaimed suddenly. "Father-in-law, what''s the trick?" Xiao Yuanfeng wondered. "Kill ~~!" There was a sudden shout of shock from outside the city. "Coach, the big thing is not good. There are big gates at the gates of the four gates, and people can''t go out! Outsiders can come in," a sentry exclaimed. "Coach, something bad is happening, and the word" Zhao "appears handsome outside the city!" Another sentry exclaimed. "Coach, the big thing is not good. The city main government opened the ban on the Quartet''s tower. No one can get on the tower." The sudden bad news made everyone panic. Xiao forgot to know the trick, and hesitated: "Follow me!" "Hello ~~!" The troops quickly converged. As Xiao Wang went straight to the main city of the city, when the main city of the city was under the floating island, when the main city of the city was unknown, a large number of troops suddenly appeared. Inside and outside, surrounded Xiao Wang''s army. The formation outside the floating island was withdrawn, and outsiders could see the inside. Under the city''s floating island, Xiao forget to show a stern bitter smile and looked up at the floating island. Seeing a group of people above, Xiao forgot to know that this time he really made a big deal. It''s a ruthless plan, even he lied to him. On the floating island, Mr. Shui Jing shook the fan and stood aside, behind him led a group of officials, standing in front of him, actually Zhongshan in a black robe. Zhongshan? It was Zhongshan? The mentality of the army on both sides is different. Xiao forgets the army and looks sad. However, Zhongshan''s army is excited with a look of victory and defeat. One up and one down, the two stared at each other. Silent for a while, the two armies met, but did not attack each other because the coach had not ordered. Xiao Wang stared at Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan looked at Xiao Wang. Speaking of how similar Xiao Xiao''s life was to Zhong Shan, unfortunately, the two of them had different paths, forming a day-to-day difference. Although Xiao Wang praised Zhong Shan in front of Tian Xiaozi, like Zhong Shan in his heart, he had an arrogance that no one in the world would accept. Deep down, I don''t think it''s worse than Zhongshan. Similarly, long ago, Xiao Wang was eager to fight Zhongshan and wanted to completely defeat Zhongshan. But now! "Zhongshan!" Xiao yelled. "Xiao forget!" Zhongshan replied. "In order to defeat me, would you rather lose Yufan City or even the 21 cities behind you?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Oh? How can you see?" Zhongshan asked. "The water mirror didn''t even go to the front line. Zhao Suo Xiang''s army actually lay in the surrounding mountains. Don''t you ignore the two emperor dynasties?" Xiao cried. "It''s been ten years, and my aunt has countless talents. Has it been spent here for ten years?" Zhong Shan laughed. Xiao Wang frowned, as if she realized something. "The corpse dynasty was owned by me five years ago!" Zhong Shan said truthfully. Xiao forgets to shrink her pupils. "It turned out to be just a show, and it was shown to me. Zhao Suoxiang didn''t need to go to the front line at all. Another imperial dynasty came, and the corpse imperial dynasty could resist. Hahaha, good calculation, good calculation. , I didn''t even see it, ha ha ha ha! "Xiao forgot to laugh with an incredible complexity. "Ten years of waiting in Yufan City has made you impetuous!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Xiao Wang suddenly stared at Zhong Shan, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. At this moment, Xiao Wang finally saw Zhong Shan''s horror. For ten years, this plan actually waited so long for his impetuousness? Just waiting for my short-term impetuousness? Xiao Wang is an introspective person. Anyone inevitably has various emotions, but the wise man can always clean up his bad emotions after a period of time. However, when Xiaomo''s impetuous mood came up and it was time to clean it up, Zhong Shan actually grasped this brief moment and sent the biggest humiliation to the skirt, which made the impetuousness erupt completely, and blindfolded Xiaomo''s eyes for a short time. , And then made a wrong judgment. A wrong judgment, a fatal judgment. Because of this judgment, everything is gone! Too scary. Zhong Shan is too scary. To be his opponent is too scary. In the battlefield, he can manipulate the psychology of the admiral, manipulate the opponent, and there is no reason? too terrifying! Suddenly, Xiao forget buried the seed of Zhongshan is unrivaled, and a seed of wo nt be against Zhongshan. When he closed the sword in his hand, he breathed a long breath, and Xiao Wang seemed suddenly tired a lot. "The king is defeated, and I will fight, I hope you can let me brothers!" Xiao forgot to point to the generals behind him. "Coach ~~!" The generals knelt down together sadly, tears bursting into their eyes. "Father, we fight, fight!" Xiao Yuanfeng growled sadly. "Spelled it ~!" The generals roared tragically. "Stop ~~! Xiao forget to sip. The generals stopped, but the tears in their eyes couldn''t stop. Drinking the army, Xiao Wang looked up at Zhongshan. Waiting for Zhongshan to decide. Looking at Xiao Wang, Zhong Shan''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and waved. Zhao Suo made a quick opening to the army. "Xiao Yuanfeng listens!" Xiao forgot to drink. "Father handsome!" Xiao Yuanfeng flashed a sad path in his eyes. "With Xiao Yuanfeng leading the three armies, retreating to Dragon City!" Xiao forget to drink. "Father handsome ~~!" "Coach ~~!" The generals refused to leave. "This is a military order!" Xiao forgot to stare. "Observe!" Xiao Yuanfeng led with reluctance and sadness. Xiao Yuanfeng vowed to defend Tulong City, because only defending Tulong City might save his father. Under the military order, the army slowly withdrew from Yufan City. v8 Chapter 9： Haomeis Revenge Chapter Nine Hao Beauty''s Revenge "Boom ~~!" The four main gates of Yufan City suddenly closed, and the army, under the leadership of some generals, began to clean up the mess, and restored all the original arrangements as before. Xiao forget to stay together! However, Zhong Shan did not bring Xiao Wang to the floating island, and Xiao Wang also frowned and looked up at Zhong Shan. He has become a captive, what else does Zhong Shan pay attention to? "Come here, forget Xiao to death!" Zhong Shan ordered. Zhong Shan''s voice came too suddenly, beheaded on the spot? Shui Jing, Zhao Suoxiang, Zhong Zheng and others all looked at Zhong Shan with a look of surprise, didn''t His Majesty conquer Xiao Xiao? Kill in place? Busy for a long time, why suddenly beheaded? Xiao Wang also shook his heart at this moment, and the original fearlessness was immediately lost. Xiao Wang is not a fool. Zhong Shan can leave his ministry, definitely to conquer himself, but why should he suddenly kill himself? Xiao Xiao, who was already physically and mentally exhausted, suddenly felt cold. A sense of senhan flew from the heels to the head. Yes, Zhongshan deliberately let go of his generals, because with them, there must be a desperate fight, and the loss will be great at Clock Mountain. Isn''t it easy to kill yourself now and then turn around to deal with your own generals? He wants to kill himself? Xiao Wang believes that as long as Zhong Shan kills himself, there is no chance of escape. For a moment, the seed that was buried in the heart, "Cannot be the enemy of Zhongshan," suddenly expanded indefinitely. The image of Zhongshan was instantly huge, as if crushing himself like an ant. Plus the current relationship between the two. Xiao Wang was suddenly shocked. In his heart, Zhong Shan was up and down, and he thought that it was not the external position, but the inner mood. For Zhong Shan, Xiao Wang could no longer afford to confront the enemy. heart of. Waiting for death? Only to die? "Slow ~~!" Suddenly he sang in the air. The crowd looked up, but suddenly three people stood in midair. Headed by a white robe, Tianjiazi Tianxiaozi. The other two, Zhong Shan also knew that when the Tianjia family was subverted in the past, the two Tianjiajing masters in the Tianjia family. Suddenly the three great heavens came? "Tian Xiaozi?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Zhongshan, I can''t think of you!" Tian Xiaozi chuckled. "What''s the matter with the uninvited Lord of Heaven?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. He took a deep look at Zhongshan, and then looked at the embarrassing flute forgetting below. "I should nt have intervened in the battle between the two, but I hope you can sell me a face and let me forget Xiao. Of course, if you want anything, I can satisfy you! Very unreasonably said. When Tian Xiaozi finished speaking, everyone was angry. Prepared for ten years, just for the present, and finally got it. Do you want to take what you want? Zhao Suoxiang was furious and waved his spear. Only when Zhong Shan ordered it, he would attack Tian Xiaozi. Tian Xiaozi seems to have enough qualifications relying on his three heavens. You are kind to Zhongshan, just out of caution. Looking at Tian Xiaozi and Xiao Wang, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "If the Lord of Heaven wants it, take it!" Suddenly Zhongshan''s generosity caused Tian Xiaozi''s pupils to shrink, and he did not respond for a moment. "You don''t want anything? City? One, ten, or thirty, you can speak!" Tian Xiaozi said in a deep voice. The generals were excited. "No need, take him away!" Zhong Shan waved his hand. It was a pity that all the generals had a look, but His Majesty had already spoken who dare to stop. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Tian Xiaozi nodded. A celestial realm grasped Xiao forget, and the four disappeared in front of everyone. "Father, this ........." Zhong Zheng frowned slightly. "The goal has been achieved, although Xiao Xiao is forgotten, but he cannot be subdued!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why? Tian Xiaozi''s three heavens, we are not incapable of resisting." Zhong Zheng did not understand. "Rebellion? It''s not difficult for me to leave them. It''s just that the relationship is complicated. It won''t be long before you will know. Now the best destination for Xiao forget is to go back. What I should do is what I have done. As soon as the time comes, Xiao Wang will naturally become a member of my aunt! "Zhongshan affirmed. "But, Your Majesty, Tian Xiaozi is going to buy our thirty cities, why not?" Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. "That wasn''t for us, it was forgotten by Xiao. How could your Majesty lose such a commander for thirty cities?" Shui Jing shook Yufan. "Well, Yufan City, you don''t need to spend it here anymore. After this battle, Xiao Wang will not think about this city again. You take a break and prepare to collect other cities!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Shui Jing and Zhao Suoxiang responded immediately. Zhongshan returned to the capital. In the dragon city. A group of generals forgot to worship Xiao Xiao again and again. The happiest person is Xiao Yuanfeng, and his father is back. Xiao forgot to send everyone away and entered the hall with Tian Xiaozi. "Homeowner, Xiao forgets his incompetence and lives up to the expectations of the homeowner!" Xiao forgets to plead guilty. "Forget it, who can do it? Let''s learn a lesson this time!" Tian Xiaozi comforted. "Yes!" Xiao Wang nodded with a sigh. "You don''t have to blame yourself too much, Zhongshan is indeed a demon, but rest assured, I have thought of countermeasures against him!" Tian Xiaozi said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "This plan is still to be perfected by me, but if the plan is 10%, the lord must have no heads, and even the elders may be affected. The Five-colored Emperor may be hit hard. Then, in one fell swoop, the south and the north and south face each other! "Han Xiao flashed in Tian Xiaozi''s eyes. "Yes!" Zhongshan returned to Changjing. "Your Majesty, your old friend is visiting. Saying I want to see you." A guard said respectfully. "Oh? Who?" Zhongshan wondered. "I asked, she refused to say!" Said the guard. "Oh?" "Several guards shot and stopped, but as soon as they stopped, they fell into a coma and fell asleep, very evil!" Said the guard. "Evil Gate?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the subordinates didn''t dare to block them, and introduced her to Donglong Pavilion, and let her temporarily live there, waiting for Her Majesty to return to deal with it!" Said the guard. "What does it look like?" Zhongshan asked. The guard immediately projected the appearance of a girl, but the girl looked very shy. "Hao beautiful?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. The guard looked at Zhongshan in astonishment, so beautiful? Your Majesty has never exaggerated like this. Does Your Majesty just like this type, Your Majesty has this mouthful? "Well, let''s step down!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes!" The guard stepped back immediately. Zhongshan headed straight for Donglong Pavilion, is Hao beautiful? Why is she here? What about her master of the West Poison King? And why did she suddenly become so shy? Zhongshan quickly came to the small courtyard of Donglong Pavilion and walked to the main court. The door was not closed. In a small corner of the house, Hao Mei was holding a set of colorful clothes and curled up in the small corner. . "Who?" Hao Mei screamed in panic. Just saw Zhongshan come in. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan!" Tears burst into tears in Hao Mei''s eyes. Put away the colorful clothes of Xi Du Huang, and ran over. The whole body was dirty and hugged Zhongshan. I cried. Zhong Shan was caught off guard by Hao Mei''s sudden response. The palm of the hand gently touched Hao''s beautiful back, soothing Hao''s beautiful mood. Crying for a while, as if venting a lot, crying a bit less. "What''s up? What''s going on? Where''s the West Poison King?" Zhong Shan whispered. "Master, he was killed by someone!" The tears that Hao Meimei had stopped, gushing again. Master? Hao Meili had always called the Western drug emperor ''Old Man''. No matter how the Western Drug Emperor emphasized, Hao Meili didn''t change his voice. The old man and old man cried for a lifetime, but now he is dead and called him ''Master''. Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Although Hao Meimei was very willful, she cursed and cursed when she saw people, but her nature was very straightforward, just like the western drug emperor. Although she was always called ''old man'', she was recognized in her heart. This western drug emperor who had watched her grow up from a young age recognized the family member of the western drug emperor, so that is why she has such an emotion. Under the proud appearance, there is a humble heart. "What''s going on? Who is it?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s the old world, the old world, it''s the old people who killed Master, Zhongshan, you destroyed the old world for me, I want the old and immortal corpse Wandan, Zhongshan, you killed him! Hao Meimei pushed away Zhongshan with a fierce look. "Not old?" Zhong Shan frowned. "How? You don''t want to help me?" Haomei stared at Zhong Shan with a stare, as if Zhong Shan didn''t agree, he was his own enemy. When you turn your face, you turn your face. Hao''s beautiful waywardness is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people. "At least you have to tell me clearly, what is going on?" Zhong Shan said. "What do you mean, will you help me get revenge?" Hao Mei''s expression suddenly changed, and her original anger turned into a surprise again. "You clean up yourself, take a rest, sleep peacefully, and talk to me carefully!" Zhong Shan said. "No, I do nt want to rest, I want revenge, you avenge me, help the master revenge, he killed the master, I want him to smash corpses, I want him to be tortured, and I want him to die. , Life and death are impossible! "Hao Mei cried constantly. "Okay, then you talk about it, why can''t you curse him, and why did the Western drug emperor die? How did you provoke the old world?" Zhong Shan nodded and asked. v8 Chapter 10： All evil body Chapter X The Evil Body "Well, let''s talk about it, what''s going on, why can''t you curse him, why did the Western drug emperor die? How did you provoke the old world?" Zhong Shan nodded and asked. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s question, Hao Meili immediately fell into painful memories, and then a vicious look appeared on her face. "He''s a curse demon master, and he will curse. That is, he killed the master, and I want him to die!" Hao Meili''s face showed his unforgettable hatred. "The curse demon division? What kind of person?" Zhong Shan asked. "I don''t know, he will curse, his face looks very demon, very evil!" Hao Meili recalled. "Let s go through it from the beginning to the end, how did you get into the old world!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Well, originally, Master and I traveled around and met a person from the elders who heard that there were eleven monuments in the elders!" Hao Meili thought for a while. "Immortal monument? The remaining twenty-two pieces, aren''t they in Taisui Tianchao and Changsheng World?" Zhongshan frowned. "I originally thought so, but when I saw the projection of that man''s spell, I had to believe it. The eleven immortal monuments somehow suddenly reached the underworld, just at the curse demon division!" Hao Meili Said. "Oh?" "Master has reached the Emperor''s Extreme Realm, and I have also reached the Emperor''s Extreme Realm. Although I am an Emperor''s Extreme Realm, now the Heavenly Realm can''t deal with me. The "Heaven Evil Spell" given to me last time, we thought we could not be afraid of the old world, so we went to the old world! "Hao Mei recalled with some pain. "and after?" Two years ago, there was a lot of buildings in the mountains. Some repairers flew around the building. In the center of the building, there is a largest hall with the words ''Bu Lao Jie'' written on it. On this day, two figures suddenly came from outside the mountains, one was a beautiful girl wearing a goose-yellow gown, and the other was an eerie old man wearing colorful clothes and deep eyeliners. Hao Beauty and the West Poison King! "Here!" Xi Du Huang smiled slightly. "Old man, isn''t this too old?" Hao Meili looked at Shan Zhongdao. "Every sacred place has its own inner world. Go, let''s go down." Xi Duhuang smiled lovingly. The two flew towards the building complex in the mountains. "Stop, who''s coming?" A blue robe Jian Xiu flew into the sky suddenly, blocking them in front of them. "Bei Zong, Xi Du Huang asked to see the Longevity Curse Demon Master!" Xi Du Huang said. "Plastic sect? I haven''t heard, you want to see the curse demon division! What? The curse demon division? You want to see the curse demon division?" . It seems that this curse demon master is extremely thrilling even in the eyes of these sword repairs. "What?" Xi Duhuang frowned. "Not yet!" Shouted Hao Mei. The blue robe sword Xiu frowned and wrinkled, look at the two said: "What is wrong with you?" "Is there anything I want to tell you? Hurry up and notify the curse demon master!" Hao Mei exclaimed impatiently. On the one hand, Xi Du Huang saw Hao as beautiful, with a slight smile. Xi Du Huang was originally a person with arrogant personality. Because of the name of the old world, he slightly converged. He will oppose it, even if he is mad, it will be more like an appetite for himself. "What is your attitude, do you know where this is?" Lanpao Jianxiu looked cold. "You better not mess with me, you can''t afford it!" Hao Mei said dismissively. "I can''t afford it, what do you think you are, you ..., why am I dizzy?" The blue robe sword Xiu was still fine, and suddenly dangled from the clouds. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Another man flew in, holding a blue robe sword repair planted in the clouds, otherwise, the blue robe sword repair was the first sword repair that fell to the ground due to anemia and dizziness. The sudden change in this place immediately caught the attention of a large number of practitioners around. "Someone is coming!" As one person shouted, a large group of people surrounded him suddenly. A group of people looked at Xi Du Huang and Hao Mei with a hostile look. "Go tell the curse demon master to meet me, don''t make me angry!" Hao Meimei cried. "Dare to come to my old world ***? Brothers, take them down with me and give them to the law enforcement hall for punishment!" A man in red shouted. "Humph!" The West Drug Emperor hummed. Suddenly, all the strong fell to the ground in a hazy state. A few who saw the opportunity quickly rushed into the hall of the "Netherlands". "You, you dare to poison me?" The man in red said ruthlessly. "I just didn''t want to avenge the elders for the time being, only to save your lives, the best to shut up, and recite all kinds of tactics, don''t miss us!" Said Xi Du Huang. "You ~~!" After seeing the poison of the western drug emperor, he said that they would save their lives. The man in red was angry on the spot, thinking about how to crush the person in front of him. Glancing at the Western drug emperor, the Western drug emperor gave him a cold eye, as if disdain to be an enemy, and asked for nothing, the man in red looked at the indifferent beauty of Hao. Staring at Hao Meimei, the man in the red suit was ruthless, waiting for the master to come out, I want you to die. "Hey ~~!" The tragic man in red didn''t know what was going on. He spit back blood, and the whole person was stunned. His face was miserable, as if he was about to die. "Brother!" Exclaimed the monks immediately. "Old demon, do you dare to harm us?" Several of those poisoned fell to the ground angrily. "I don''t care about the old man, it''s his own death!" Haolimei dismissed. All eyes suddenly looked at Hao Meili, and they all became angry. "Fairy girl!" "Hey ~!" Anyone who scolds Hao Mei, or poisons Hao Mei in his heart, spit out blood, and then he was miserable. Too evil! I just scolded her and it hurt me like that, it was so ignorant! What the witch fell to the ground. More and more hate! "puff!" A few who were not afraid of death continued to curse Hao Meili, and then another burst of blood spewed out, and passed out. The West Drug Emperor looked at this scene, and after reading it, there was only a hint of helplessness. Who would let them know who was going to save them. Who is Haomei? Body of all evil! Even if God wants her horrible constitution, do you dare to offend her? Hao looked at the group with a beautiful disdain, and the West Drug Emperor was silent for a while. At this time, the person who rushed into the Buddhism first came up. Seeing that the outside world fell to the ground, fainted for a small part, a large number of heavy wounds vomited blood, and on the spot retracted into the old world with fear. "Hoo ~~!" Bu Laojie suddenly rushed out of three people. For the first place, Ye Qingcheng with white hair and blue hair, carrying a crimson sword. The two behind him obviously have a good status in the elders. As soon as Ye Qingcheng came out, he toured around the circle and watched the old people fall to the ground. Ye Qingcheng raised an eyebrow, and the three of them looked at Hao Meili and Xi Du Huang together. "Who are you?" Ye Qingcheng asked with a frown. "The lord of the sect, the king of western poison, has seen the master of Ye Jie! This is my disciple, Hao beautiful!" Said the western poison king. "Pei Zong? The people of Pang Zong in the Yangtze? It is said that 50,000 years ago, wasn''t it extinct?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Since Ye Jiezhu knows the rumors, he naturally understands that this is just a rumor!" Xi Duhuang laughed. "What do you mean by that?" Ye Qingcheng sneered. "I want to save them, but unfortunately, they are too impetuous!" Xi Duhuang shook his head and sighed. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were cold. Ye Qingcheng thought that the western drug emperor was ridiculing the elders, and there was a viciousness in his eyes. When that vicious eyes looked at Hao beautiful. "Boom ~~!" Ye Qingcheng''s "Sky" suddenly appeared, and on the blood-red "Sky", a lightning flashed and thundered. Instinctively made a resistance. Obviously there was no attack, but it almost seemed to be hurt. "Boom ~!" Behind them, the same is true. Two pieces of sky popped up, instinctively resisting external harm. The three found in horror that it wasn''t the two in front of them that hurt them, but heaven, the world of this little world, which hurt them? Condemnation? How could it be condemnation? what happened? What did we do just now? How could there be condemnation? The three, including Ye Qingcheng, were suddenly surprised by the cold sweat, their hairs looked upright at the two. Look at Xi Du Huang, then, the three of them suddenly stared at Hao Meili. "I advise the three, it''s best not to mess with my disciples, even if it''s in your heart, it''s better not to!" Xi Duhuang said lightly. The three''s faces changed dramatically and looked at Xiang Hao''s beauty. what happened? Why is this girl so evil? "Evil body?" Ye Qingcheng immediately thought. After hearing this name, the two of them changed their faces, and immediately turned their eyes, and never dared to look at Hao''s beauty again, for fear that they would have evil thoughts towards her. "Immeasurable Tianzun!" The two chanted immediately behind them. Ye Qingcheng didn''t feel a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. However, Ye Qingcheng had no fear in his eyes. "What''s wrong with me when the two are here?" Ye Qingcheng asked in a deep voice. "We are not malicious. As long as you are not malicious, we can have a good talk. We want to see the curse demon master of the old world!" Said Xi Du Huang. "The curse demon division? What do you want to see the curse demon division?" Ye Qingcheng sank. "Old man, what nonsense with him! That surnamed Ye, we are here to retrieve the ''Immortal Monument'' from my ancestors, I know in your old world, give them to me, and I will give you benefits!" Said. v8 Chapter 11： Master Chapter Eleven "Old man, what nonsense with him! That surnamed Ye, we are here to retrieve the ''Immortal Monument'' from my ancestors, I know in your old world, give them to me, and I will give you benefits!" Said. "Immortal monument? Your ancestor? Haotian?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "So what?" Hao Meili said. "Evil body? Immortal monument?" Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. "Go, inform the elder too, curse demon master! Please come here!" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Yes!" One person nodded behind him and entered the Laojie. Not long after, a man with more gorgeous clothes than the western drug emperor came out. The man''s eyes narrowed into a line, and the corners of his eyes were long, like the eyes of a demon fox, but his pupils were weird cat-like eyes, his face was white, as if painted A layer of white powder. The moment he was called by Ye Qingcheng, the man stared at Haomei. "The body of all evils? What a worldly evil body, but unfortunately, the body of all evils is terrified and jealous of the sky, and it will never live for a hundred years!" The evil man said with a voice that was neither male nor female. Just listening to this voice is extremely amazing. "Too elder!" Cried another person behind Ye Qingcheng. "You are the curse demon master?" Haomei asked. "No, you are obviously over a hundred years old, how could you ever live a hundred yuan?" The curse demon teacher suddenly gave a frown. "How much do I care about you!" Haolimei said impatiently. "Too elder, this is to be said 50,000 years ago! 50,000 years ago, there was a 10,000 evil body who broke the imprisonment!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Oh?" "Five thousand years ago, the first person in the world defeated all the males in the world with the body of all evils and founded the sect. Unfortunately, after he left this realm, the sect was quickly declining because there was no body of all evils. In the disappearing world, the beautiful Hao in front of her is the successor of the Benevolence. She has the experience of her ancestors, and she has escaped the siege of Shou Yuan! "Ye Qingcheng took a deep breath and stared at the West drug emperor. The western drug emperor showed a wicked smile. Indeed, the most proud thing that the western drug emperor did in this life was not how many people were killed in the sun, nor how powerful a poison was developed, let alone the method of the sect. Great improvement, but for the Zongmen, once again found a body of all evil, a descendant that allows the Zeng Zong to be glorious again. "Well, this small thousand world can be endless, and the fate of all evil bodies can be solved, not easy, not easy!" The curse demon teacher looked at Xiang Hao with a smile. Looking at the curse demon master, Hao Meimei impatiently said, "Since you''re here, then it''s fine, give me the monumental monument!" "Immortal monument?" There was a hint of doubt in the curse demon''s eyes. "Why should I give you?" Ye Qingcheng said with a smile. Ye Qingcheng''s failure to deal with Hao Meili does not mean that he cannot negotiate with Hao Meili. Tianji Realm has a sky guardianship. As long as it is not too much, God s condemnation cannot help Ye Qingcheng. "I know, it''s impossible to take things back in vain and give me the monument of immortality. I will help you kill any three people below Tianji Realm, or kill any one of them." Haolimei said with great relief. Hearing Hao Meimei''s words, Ye Qingcheng raised a brow and flashed a heartbeat in his eyes. The special body of all evils makes no one can hurt Hao Mei, only she entangles others and entangles others to death! Immortal monument, no one can see its significance these years, dispensable for the elders. "Immortal monument? Little girl? What exactly is in the monument?" The curse demon''s eyes smiled. "It''s your business!" Hao Mei stared. However, the curse demon master seems to have nothing. "Are there any other monuments immortal on you?" The Curse Master guessed. "Hum, do you give it to me?" Hao Mei glared impatiently. "Too elder! Anyway, the immortal monument can''t study anything, it is better ........." Ye Qingcheng sent a voice to the curse demon division. The curse monster suddenly stared at Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng frowned. "No old world, except the boss can order me, no one has the right to order me, don''t think you are the master of the world, you can teach me to do things!" The curse demon teacher said coldly. Ye Qingcheng is also the lord of all circles. Hearing the sarcasm of the curse demon teacher, his eyes were cold. "How? You dare to shoot at me?" Cursed Master sneered. Looking coldly at the curse demon master, Ye Qingcheng said coldly, "I respect you before calling you too elder. You can''t be the master of the elders, and it''s not my reason. Hum, since you are not willing, you can only do it But I want to remind you again that I am the master of the elders, and I will not ask questions about it. I will solve it myself! " After that, Ye Qingcheng turned around and flew back to the Buddhism. The Lord of One Realm has the majesty of the Lord of One Realm. Naturally will not stay here anymore to continue entanglement. Two Tianjijing looked at the curse demon division, and then looked at Ye Qingcheng. One chased Ye Qingcheng, and the other Tianyijing in red was standing respectfully behind the cursed demon division. Xi Du Huang frowned at this scene. "Well, let''s go, little girl, what''s the secret of this monumental monument?" The curse demon teacher looked at Xiang Hao with a wicked smile. "You won''t give it to me?" Hao Mei whispered coldly. "What if you don''t give it? Today, if you don''t tell a secret, don''t leave here!" The curse demon laughed evilly. "Joke, you yin and yang people want to stay with me? Are you afraid of being condemned?" Hao Mei sneered. "Hey ~~!" Hao Mei suddenly burned a lot of illusive red flames on her side, which was extremely red. An evil smile appeared in Hao Mei''s eyes. "Hey ~!" A blue flame suddenly appeared on the side of the curse demon division, swaying frantically. "Boom ~~!" The sky blew, and the sky in the red celestial realm suddenly turned into thunderclouds. The huge Tianwei made his sky smaller and smaller and kept shaking. In the heart of the Red Dress Tianji Realm, his body slammed into the Buddhism world. "Don''t hesitate to do it, good evil heart!" The curse demon teacher laughed evilly. "How can you be fine?" Hao Mei said with a surprised stare. "I''m fine!" The curse demon laughed evilly. Suddenly, the curse demon master reached out to the palm of his hand and grabbed Hao Meili. It was too fast. "Hey ~!" The thin palm hit the red flame around Hao''s beautiful body, and was suddenly bounced back. "Yehuo Red Lotus Flame? A body of all kinds of evil, can actually touch this level!" A curse flashed in the eyes of the curse demon teacher. "Lier, let''s go!" Xi Duhuang cried with a frown. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you''re okay." Hao Meili didn''t believe it. "Doomsday!" Hao Mei suddenly yelled. The red flames swelled all around. Suddenly, the sky was dark, the ground was shaking, the lightning was shining, the air was filled with endless suffocation, all the ditches appeared, and all the vegetation around them suddenly withered, turned yellow, and died. On April and Monday, most of the buildings fell, and the disciples who were originally injured were suddenly white, as if Shou Yuan was exhausted early. Hao Mei was angry, and Heaven followed suit. The other heavenly realm is to cultivate your own "sky". Hao Mei is the sky that can affect this little world. Extremely terrifying body. The powerful curse followed Hao Meimei''s "Apocalyptic Tide." Madly vent to the curse demon division. On the side of the curse demon division, there was endless suffocation, thunder and lightning flashed, and endless sky condemnation went straight to the curse demon division. The blue flame on the side of the curse monster jumped wildly, but it didn''t go out, the blue flame actually blocked the beautiful curse of Hao. "What a good body of all evils, I will make you into my scepter. My next scepter will be made from a body of all evils. Great!" Palm grabbed. "Why is this so?" Hao Meili didn''t believe it. The curse of the body of all evils, plus the curse of "Sky Evil Spell" sent by Zhong Shan, why couldn''t it be the curse demon teacher in front of her. "Come on, Lier, go on!" The western poison emperor pulled Hao Meimei and fled. "Escape? Don''t you want to escape!" Said Curse Master. For a time, the sky was full of the shadow of the curse demon master. The pupil of the evil curse suddenly turned red. Suddenly, Hao Meili feels that she has lost contact with the world. This feeling has been gone for a long time. There has been nothing to isolate her from the world. How can anyone do that? For a time, Hao Meimei was extremely horrified. For the first time, she was so horrified as if death was very close to herself. "Flame of flames!" The West Drug Emperor suddenly yelled. Suddenly, the side of the western poison emperor shrouded in a layer of black flame. The moment the black flame appeared, it suddenly rushed out of the West Poison Emperor''s body, instantly covering the curse demon division. When the world was quiet, all the effects caused by the curse demon teacher suddenly lost effect. Even, the curse demon teacher was surprised to find that he was actually enveloped by this black flame. What is this? What is this black flame? How could it trap me? The curse demon division is desperately struggling, and the black flame is also turbulent. "Old man, we''re all right!" Hao Meili''s face suddenly showed surprise. The connection that was originally lost with heaven and earth is back again. I can curse again. "Lier!" The West Drug Emperor suddenly weakened. "Old man, old man, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so white?" Hao Mei suddenly panicked. For a moment, Hao Meili became extremely trembling, and a fear raised in her heart for no reason, never before, even after losing the connection between heaven and earth just now. "Lier, this is the Patriarch''s Sovereign. It contains the things passed down by the first generation of Sovereigns. Only the body of all evil can see it. You were too *** before, I dare not give it to you. Only when it s truly invincible, will it be passed on to you. Now you ca nt wait for the teacher, you will have to rely on yourself later! Xi Duhuang took out a white token and took it to Hao Meili. "Old man, old man, don''t scare me!" Haolimei grasped the token, holding on to the fear of the West Drug Emperor. "It was ''Flame of Plague'' just now, and it is our last resort for Plague. I have transformed my Shou Yuan and soul into this black flame. I have exhausted Shou Yuan and do not feel sorry for me." "Old man, you''re okay, you can''t scare me, I order you not to scare me!" Hao Mei immediately became wet with tears in her eyes. Hao Mei is rude and willful, lawless, right and wrong, and she does things purely by preference. That s because of Hao s beautiful living environment. Her life is destined for her character. Hao s beautiful world is dark and the world is her enemy . The whole world is not a good person, and she can settle in her heart, and it will never exceed one hand, and the western drug emperor is just one of them. Hao Mei''s true loved ones. Even if the ancestor Hao Tian suddenly appeared in front of Hao Meili, Hao Meili would turn his head against Hao Tian for the West Poison Emperor. "Come on, Hei Yan can only persist for an hour, hurry, hurry!" Xi Du Huang cried. "Old man!" Hao Meili cried into tears. At this moment, the hands and feet of the West Drug Emperor suddenly turned into a burst of broken smoke and slowly disappeared. "Old man, old man!" Hao Mei cried in horror. Xi Du Huang had no fear. Looking at Hao Mei, there was only love in his eyes, with a hint of comfort: "The biggest thing I do for my teacher''s life, the happiest thing is to take you as an apprentice, no matter what you become You are my pride. There is no regret in this life for the apprenticeship as a teacher. The only trace is that you failed to call me ''Master''. At the last minute of being a teacher, can you call me a Master? " At this moment, the legs and arms of Xiduhuang disappeared into pieces of smoke. Taking a deep look at the West Poison Emperor, Haomei trembled for a while. "Master! Master ~~!" v8 Chapter 12： Shaved Ye Qingcheng Chapter Twelve Shaved Head Far! The water of the West Lake, my tears! I would love to turn into a flame with you! Ah ... ah ... ah ... Wait a thousand years, wait a second ~ While listening to this song, Zhong Shan was at a loss, seemed to know each other, and was very unreal. At this time, Zhong Shan was still in a state of vague consciousness, or the subconscious was resisting this environment. Around the pagoda, Zhongshan walked to the front of the tower. Looking at the huge plaque, there are three words on it. Leifeng Tower! Leifeng Tower? This is Leifeng Tower? So who am I? "Officials, save me ~!" Incomparably familiar title, suddenly went straight to Zhongshan''s mind, in the Leifeng Tower, the singing woman was asking for help? Let yourself save her? "Officials, official ~~!" The extremely familiar voice echoed in Zhongshan''s mind. Unconsciously, Zhong Shan sketched the woman inside the pagoda, all in white and beautiful. It was exactly the way Nianyou looked, and now he was screaming with a look of pity. "Mother?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and her subconscious continued to resist. At this moment, a golden light appeared in the sky. A great monk holding a zen stick and a bowl, suddenly fell from the sky. If Zhong Shan is awake, he must recognize at a glance that the appearance of this great monk is the voice of terror of the old master . Zhong Shan did not have the movements and expressions imagined by Fa Hai and Bai Suzhen, but wiped his nose with a bitter smile. Zhong Shan knew what was going on. v8 Chapter 13： Nineteenth place in the beast ranking Chapter Thirteenth God Beast Ranking 19th "Xu Xian, don''t retreat quickly?" You Su Baiyun called in Leifeng Tower. Zhongshan knows the reason, so naturally he will not be confused by this dream. A finger from Zhongshan''s hand, a white light burst from his fingertips. "Xu Xian? Did you actually learn hex?" Fahai sighed. With a stroke of Zhongshan''s hand, a hole broke in the space, and then the Quartet suddenly shook, and the whole world collapsed. "boom!" Leifeng Tower collapsed, and Fahai showed fear. "Oh!" The dream is broken. In reality, Zhong Shan climbed on the desk, and when he woke up, Zhong Shan slowly climbed up. With my eyes open, I just saw a small blue fur ball lying on the table, holding a ball of golden light qiyun, and was enjoying it very much. "Ancestral God Beast? Oh, Xiaoqing? Do you miss you?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. The ancestral beast Xiaoqing just stole luck from Zhongshan and ate it leisurely. He never expected Zhongshan to wake up from his dream. "Well?" Xiaoqing slightly stunned, loose in his hands. "Oh!" Qi Yun returned to Zhongshan. "Well ........." Xiao Qing shouted with a pity. Zhong Shan woke up. At this time, Xiao Qing couldn''t take it away. Zhongshan looked around and frowned slightly: "You go into the underworld, I know, but what about you?" Hearing Zhongshan''s question again, Xiaoqing looked certain, then quickly twisted his fat butt, and then his **** twisted against Zhongshan. "Well .........!" Xiao Qing jumped up and down, and for a while stood upside down and twisted her buttocks, as if she were talking about a shocking event. Zhongshan is speechless! "I don''t understand you like this, don''t play with the dream just now, show it to me in the form of a dream!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Xiao Qing''s head was crooked, and she was right when she thought about it. She immediately stretched out a pair of small palms, shaking tremblingly against Zhong Shan, as if performing hypnosis. "Well .........!" Zhongshan did not resist when a stunned mood struck. Within a palace, there are two people standing, yo, read yoyo shoulders, lying on the lazy ancestral beast Xiaoqing. Zhongshan suddenly appeared in the hall, but the two did not find Zhongshan, as if Zhongshan was a transparent person. Zhongshan knew that this was a dream, and that the ancestral beast replayed everything that happened in the past. "Nianyouyou, 60,000 years ago, the first person in the world to create incomparable Dafa, you are her descendant, I respect you, and the longevity world respects you, but this time it really doesn''t work! You should also know that Who is too elder? He needs your ancestral beast. "You shook his head and refused. "Ancestors and beasts, Nineteenth and first eighteenth in the Great Thousand Worlds beast ranking, even in the Great Thousand Worlds are secrets, and not even all saints have ever seen them, but the Ancestral beasts are just the nineteenth. Know the first place on the list, also known as the ancestor. The top 100 of the gods and beasts list, no father and no mother, were born from heaven and earth. The more forward, the more rare, the other ancestor and beast you want to find, That''s absolutely impossible. "Yoo Chen said. "Oh, I didn''t want to be this ''bad guy'', but I have already agreed to the mirror demon master. Today you have to give or not!" You sat up shoulders. With a glaring look at Xiang You, he flew out of the hall with the ancestral beast. Nianyouyou shot in a distant direction. At this moment, Nianyouyou was standing in the sky, and suddenly yelled. "It''s useless, the mirror monster master borrowed my Vientiane Mirror Tower, and today must leave the ancestral beast!" You flew away from the area covered by the Vientiane Mirror Tower, but the ancestral beast on the shoulder suddenly disappeared. Nianyouyou didn''t dare to turn his head, towards the distance, lasing away, disappeared in a blink of an eye. The huge Vientiane Mirror Tower imprisoned the ancestral beast and landed in a blast. "Boom ~~!" You do not catch up, but look at the ancestral beast inside the Vientiane Mirror Tower with satisfaction. "Your master, leave you and run away!" You shape. The ancestral beast turned into chanting? You leave the direction. "Darkness-like Dafa? Will you change the second form? Can you change something else into your form?" You turned into a pile of golden sand and walked away. There was a second form in front of me. The appearance of the ancestral **** and beast. "It''s me, you don''t want to get Xiaoqing!" Nianyou stubbornly insisted. You forehead. Nianyou suddenly passed out. "Put Nianyouyou into the immortal holy prison, no one can let her go!" You fled away immediately. The scene changed suddenly, Zhong Shan only felt the vision flashed, and appeared at the escaped "Nianyou". After flying for a while, Nianyou trembled, a flame of gold disappeared, and turned into the appearance of the ancestral beast. . The ancestral beast stood on top of a mountain peak, looking at the direction that had just fled, and a sadness flashed in his eyes. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since been his eyes, there is a certain determination. "Oh!" The dream suddenly disappeared. Zhongshan woke up. Looking at the poor ancestral beast on the table, Zhong Shan frowned deeply. "Nianyuyou was yo?" Zhongshan asked. "Oh!" Ancestral Beast nodded again. "As soon as she had an accident, you found this?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Oh!" Ancestral Beast shook his head. "You''ve found the wrong place, only to find it around?" Zhongshan asked. "Oh!" Ancestral Beast nodded. Zhong Shan nodded, and released some lucky luck to devour the ancestors and beasts, thinking about it alone, so it seems that this should have been down for a while, but I do nt know when it happened. What about the speed of the ancestral beast? As for the ancestral beast getting lost and where to go, this is not what Zhong Shan cares about. After three months. The place of Hell Huangquan, the land of heaven. Ye Qingcheng and Tian Xiaozi stand on top of a mountain. "Ye Jiezhu, presumably Your Excellency also wants to know where the ancestral beast is?" Tian Xiaozi smiled lightly. "Yes, it was rumored not long ago that the ancestral beast stunned the people in your family and finally gave it away?" Ye Qingcheng said. "Isn''t Ye Jiezhu catching it?" Tian Xiaozi laughed. "Do you know its whereabouts?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Yes, the ancestral beast fled from my heavenly family, but my celestial family also sent people to follow. Although it was not caught, it is much better than you and the old world. At least we know where the ancestral beast is!" Tian Xiaozi Said. "Oh?" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed. "I wonder if Ye Jiezhu wants to follow me?" Tian Xiaozi smiled lightly. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed and he asked, "Why do you help me?" "Help? Oh, Ye Jiezhu was overly concerned, so to speak, I''ll go and see the ancestral beast right away. If you want to go, just follow me. If you don''t want to go, just forget it!" Tian Xiaozi laughed . "What am I afraid of?" Ye Qingcheng dismissed. Changjing, Zhongshan Study, Zhongshan stood in front of a group of counselors. "Your Majesty, what is it about calling us here?" Yi Yan frowned. "With two months left, Qianyou is back!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Yi Yan frowned and said, "Your Majesty, did the Queen succeed?" "Well, now that the news has come, it must have succeeded. You start to prepare!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" A group of conspirators answered immediately. "Om ~~!" Just as everyone was discussing, suddenly, everyone felt a great divine thought sweeping through everyone. "Well .........!" The ancestral beast did not know where it came from, and rushed into Zhongshan''s arms. Everyone was taken aback by the sudden changes and watched with caution. "Ye Qingcheng?" Zhong Shan snorted. Stepped out of the study with a group of courtiers. v8 Chapter 14： Black Sea Gamble Chapter Fourteen Black Sea Gamble "You are not a big secret!" "Hehe, it s all about Yauyou? So why are you? If you want to recover the ancestral beast from me, it should be Nauyo, not your irrelevant person!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. Let Nianyou come? Obviously impossible! Ye Qingcheng looked deadly at Zhongshan. Just then, a yellow shirt woman flew again not far away. Hao beautiful! "Zhongshan, what''s going on?" Hao Meimei cried not far away. "Ye Qingcheng?" Haolimei''s eyes suddenly became angry. "Hao beautiful? You actually fled here?" Ye Qingcheng also frowned. "Hao beautiful? Ye Jiezhu, is this?" Tian Xiaozi asked. Ye Qingcheng did not answer Tian Xiaozi, but looked at Zhong Shan. "Zhongshan, let''s just say, give up this ancestral beast, what do you want?" Ye Qingcheng seemed to have a slight compromise. "What do I want? I don''t want anything, please come back!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Zhongshan, you can''t let him go, I want him to die!" Haolimei immediately called. Tian Xiaozi watched with interest, Ye Qingcheng looked cold to Xiang Haomei''s eyes. Zhong Shan looked at Xiang Hao''s beauty, and said lightly, "Remember what I told you?" After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Hao Mei frowned constantly, and for a while, she compromised and said, "Okay!" Hao Meimei no longer makes trouble unreasonably, but those hateful eyes are staring at Ye Qingcheng. Looking at the beauty of Zhongshan and Hao, Ye Qingcheng said with a smile: "Zhongshan, I think you definitely need immortal monuments, so I will use the eleven immortal monuments in my elder kingdom to change your ancestors and beasts?" Zhong Shan''s expression tightened, and then a faint smile appeared: "The immortal monument is in the hands of the cursed demon master. Why do you trade for something that is not yours?" "I have a way to get the monument of immortality, as long as you give up the ancestral **** beast! The monument of immortality has no value in our hands, but with the beauty of Hao, it should be of great value in your hands, right?" Ye Qingcheng said. When it comes to monumental monuments, Hao Meimei hates Ye Qingcheng with red eyes and hatred of the old world. Zhongshan thought for a moment. " " The ancestral beast looked pitifully to Zhongshan. After touching the ancestors and beasts, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "There is a difference between the underworld and the underworld, that is, there is a" gamble "rule in the underworld. North Korea can gamble land. Treasures can also gamble. If it is not immortal The monument and the ancestral beast make a bet once, how about you and me in a ''three bets?'' " "This method is good, I''m willing to do notarization for the two of them!" Tian Xiaozi called out immediately. "One word is for sure!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Then please come back, next time with the immortal monument, gamble here!" Zhongshan said. "Here? Why don''t you go to the Buddhism?" Ye Qingcheng sneered. In Zhongshan''s dynasty betting, Zhongshan definitely has a big advantage. "Zhongshan, it is indeed unfair to bet on the war here. Naturally it is even worse in the Netherworld. What if we choose the third place? To the north, there is a Black Sea with open terrain, which can be used by the Netherworld and the Great Emperor. Fight. "Tian Xiaozi said as if to do another thing and old things. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Okay!" Ye Qingcheng responded immediately. "Then see the Black Sea in half a year!" Tian Xiaozi laughed. "Six months? In half a year, he may not be able to reach the monument of immortality, one year later!" Zhong Shan disdain. "Huh, okay, just a year later, the three Black Sea gambling battles! Goodbye!" Ye Qingcheng snorted and turned away. Tian Xiaozi looked at Zhong Shan and others, and finally nodded to Zhong Shan, his figure disappeared in place. The two were sent away, and Zhong Shan glanced coldly again, and fled his sleeves to walk back to the study, followed by a number of important members. "Yi Yan, coordinating the three armed forces, stepping up the pace, we have one year left, and today is the end of the next year!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Yin sunset, I will give you three months to inform the Quartet Tigers in the underworld, and announce the news of the" Black Sea Gamble "one year later! I want to know all over the world." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Publish the world? Why?" Yin sunset did not understand. "The Black Sea is gambling. The Tian family will never be willing to watch visitors. Why is Tian Xiaozi so active? There must be some conspiracy in it. However, as soon as the news comes out, the world must be gathered. The world will be controlled by the world. "Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Yin sunset answered immediately. "Zhongshan, this time ........." Hao Mei frowned. "You step up your practice, you still have a year to prepare!" Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shan''s words didn''t make much sense to others, but Hao was beautiful and understood, and his face was a joy, excited: "Huh!" "Oh!" The ancestral beast seemed to have a little emotion. After touching the ancestors and beasts, Zhong Shan laughed: "Relax, I won''t lose!" v8 Chapter 15： Emperor Xuanzang enters the underworld Chapter 15 Emperor Xuanzang Enters the Underworld Underworld sky house, in the quiet wave pool. Tian Xiaozi faced the elders, and the elder Tian Chenzi''s closed eyes opened slightly. "Elder, rest assured, there will be less than a year left to bet on the Black Sea. There will be a battle between the clock mountain and Ye Qingcheng, and I will intensify their conflicts. Let the two parties fight each other for life and death, I need Borrowing elders from the elder to ensure that both sides lose each other. "Tian Xiaozi said. "Both defeats?" Tian Chenzi wondered. "Zhongshan and Ye Qingcheng, one of them must die, the other must be injured!" Tian Xiaozi said. "Are you so sure?" "Yes, Zhong Shan should have just arrived at the celestial realm, but he was able to start the reincarnation. Although he was not defeated by Ye Qingcheng, it was not far behind. Besides, there was a victory for Nangong in the big cock. The power is also above Ye Qingcheng, but there are also some old monsters in the old world. Therefore, the old world still has the advantage. The two sides fight, and I will work hard at home, and I will definitely receive wonderful results! "Tian Xiaozi solemnly said. "Oh?" "At the same time, I have informed Xiao Wang that the net will be deployed and wait for the end of the Black Sea gambling battle. The great sorrow will return. When Zhong Shan dies, he will take the great emperor''s dynasty and Ye Qingcheng will die. "Tian Xiaozi said. "Well, how many people?" Tianchenzi asked. "In order to be sure, I want eight people!" Tian Xiaozi said affirmatively. "Okay, I''ll give it to you!" Tianchenzi nodded. Four months later, the Temple of Heaven, Temple of Heaven. Tian Xiaozi listened to the reports of his subordinates. "What? The Black Sea gambles, the world knows?" Tian Xiaozi said coldly. "Yes, homeowner, the Black Sea gambling is now spread by all parties." The subordinate said. Tianxiaozi stepped back and forth in the hall, thinking deeply. "Do you want to cancel our plan, homeowner?" "No, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I managed to induce them to the Black Sea. How can I miss it? Even if the world knows it? I don''t believe anyone dares to oppose my heavenly family. Plan to continue. Notify Xiao forget. Arrange! "Tian Xiaozi ordered. "Yes!" Great Emperor Dynasty, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. Gu Qianyou stood beside Zhongshan, and a woman in white stood in front of her, her feet untouched. Worship in front of Zhongshan. "Ru Yan has met En Gong!" The woman Yingying worshiped. "I used to help you find Xiao Xiao in the past. You gave me ''ten halls''. How can you say grace?" Zhongshan Xufu Ruyan. "No, Gong asked Qianyou to come and rescue me, and then made me escape from Heaven!" Ru Yan shook her head. "Is Tianjia bad for you?" "Tianjia is very good to me. It has all kinds of needs. It is never indispensable. There are hundreds of servants who only serve me. But Ruyan is not good. Ruyan is disgusted with it because Ruyan knows that Tianjia is Use me to imprison my husband. Turn me into a golden wire cage, trapping the husband in the distance, the husband is the eldest husband, and you should not be trapped because of me. Grace saves me out. Said. "That family didn''t help you reincarnate that day?" "Birth? How did the husband make me give birth? Once you had the rebirth, almost all of your memory was lost and you became a child of the heavenly family. The husband did not want me to go through reincarnation. The husband kept the memory of the previous life because of luck. It s not a family member, but if I had a rebirth, I would probably clean everything and only have a one percent chance of success! Ru Yan shook his head. "One-hundredth chance? That Xiao forget is really lucky, not only to turn ghosts into one-hundredth chances, but to turn people into one-hundredth chances, retaining memories, rare, very rare!" The head sighed. "Will En Gong let me go to see the husband?" Ru Yan looked at Zhongshan. Although Ruyan thanked Zhong Shan, she was afraid that Zhong Shan would use her to trap Xiao forget. It would not make any sense to escape or not. As if seeing Ruyan''s worry, Zhong Shan said, "Ruyan, please rest assured, I will not be like Tianjia, I will not *** your ***, and in a few months, I will send you to Xiao forget At that time, there will be a ghost to accompany you, and during this time, temporarily live in Changjing! " "Who?" Ru Yan asked frowning. "Jianhong!" Zhong Shan said. After sending away Ruyan, Zhong Shan looked at Gu Qianyou. "Good job!" Zhong Shan said with emotion. "Perhaps thanks to Xiaoqing this time!" Gu Qianyou laughed. "Oh?" "When the ancestral **** beast made a big noise in the heavenly house, we took advantage of that gap time to see Ruyan and replace the ''fake ghost'' made by Mr. Corpse Ruyan!" Gu Qianyou said from his own channel. "Oh? Ancestral Beast? Providence!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yeah, otherwise it would be a long time, so smooth thanks to Xiaoqing!" "Well, since this is half done, let s continue. The blending of smoke and sword red will be handed to you. Be sure to cooperate with Yi Yan to win the Quartet during the Black Sea gambling battle!" Zhongshan affirmed . "Well, everything is set up, just follow the procedure!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Not old world. "The curse demon division, this is the order of the mirror demon division, please also borrow my immortal monument for a while!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Brother said? Well, then I will borrow you for a while, but you must bring it back, so that even Hao Meimei will bring it back. I have studied this immortal monument, which contains immense power, which is definitely not something in this world. , Must be from the world of Daqian, there is the shadow of the Wu tribe, remember! "Sorcerer Master sighed. "Witch tribe?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Yes, it is the Witch!" The curse demon nodded. "I know, it''s not difficult to bring back the monumental monument, it''s difficult to be beautiful, difficult and beautiful. Although she can''t help us, we might not be able to help her! Take her back unless you go with me ... .... "Ye Qingcheng thought about it. "My elder brother and I guard the elders and must not leave the post without permission. How can I go with you? What you said is that you just want to lend me a ''protection spell'', hum, you don''t have to go around this bend, I lend you, Just take this one time and forgive you for not daring to repay it! "Shen Yaoshi Shen said. One year''s time soon arrived. Ye Laocheng from the old world, Emperor Taizong was facing Zhongshan, betting on the Black Sea! Gambling items are ancestral beasts and monuments. People were puzzled from the beginning to gradually believe. Immortal monument, the former strong Dahongtian pilgrimage to the sun, Haotian relics. It is said to hide great secrets. As for the ancestral beast, that would be awesome. Under the spread of a caring person, the materials of the ancestral gods and beasts quickly emerged. The Daqian World Demon Beast is ranked 19th, and the top 18 demon beasts, even the Daqian World, are also secret places. Among the known divine beasts, the ancestor beast ranks first and the ancestral position is therefore called the ancestor beast. This may not be a big concept yet, but when people think of a video that they watched in the past, the day of the golden fall, the unicorn Kirin descended on the Xiaoqian World, even if it was suppressed by the Xiaoqian World, it was a powerful monstrous existence. That fire unicorn is only ranked 96th. Nineteen Patriarchs? Gambling items have aroused the interest of countless people, and the collision of the heads of two huge forces has attracted countless strong people. After getting the news, countless strong men gathered wildly towards the Black Sea. The Black Sea, as its name implies, is a dark sea. The seawater is like ink. Even the gods can hardly explore the sea. The seawater has a strong corrosiveness, and even the strongest in the imperial realm dare not enter it. The Black Sea is choppy, and at the moment, there are countless strong people gathered around the Black Sea. Countless strong men came just to watch this peerless bet. "Look over there, there are suddenly three more people on the sea!" One of the onlookers suddenly exclaimed. "Where?" "There, I know that Ye Qingcheng with blue hair in white robes. I have seen the sea of ??blood in the past. Behind him is the first fierce sword in the world, the sword of immortality. Even an ordinary master can use this sword to cut through space. Invincible! " "The other two people, it seems that they are also two Daojun from the old world, are both heavenly realms!" "Three celestial poles? Three peerless powerhouses? This is the end of the Emperor Emperor Dynasty. Only one dynasty, even dare to contend with the Holy Land, celestial poles. ? " People talked a lot. Obviously, this gorgeous lineup of the Lao World was very shocked. Zhongshan was over for three days. What are the suspense in the three games of gambling and the three heavens? Is it possible for a little emperor to come up with three heavenly realms? joke! Ye Qingcheng arrived. When he looked close at the numerous onlookers in the Quartet, Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. Also saw several old acquaintances. Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly, nodding to a few old acquaintances and no longer paying attention. That''s it, Tian Xiaozi stepped on the cloud and flew forward. "Heavenly Lord!" "Ye Jiezhu!" They greeted each other. "Zhongshan hasn''t come yet?" Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. "The Lord Ye Jie is calm and restless. According to the information I have received, Zhongshan has already arrived in the city near the Black Sea three days ago, and will be there in a moment!" Tian Xiaozi laughed. "Huh!" Ye Qingcheng nodded. In the distance, people really think that Zhongshan has escaped? After all, no emperor dynasty dare to collide in the face of this lineup. When people talked about thinking that they were going to be disappointed, there was a white cloud in the distance, a dragon chair above the white cloud. "Come, here, Zhongshan sits on that dragon chair!" One of them cried. "How come two people? Who is that white robe man standing beside the dragon chair?" "Zhongshan still holds a small wool ball in his arms. Is that the ancestral beast?" "Not Nangong Sheng, who is he?" Tian Xiaozi frowned. Ye Qingcheng also frowned at the two. What does Zhongshan do? Bring a stranger? Where does Nangong win? And how beautiful is Hao? Why not take them? Is this white robe man better than them? It was Zhongshan who was ready to concede. "Di Xuanzhang, do you think these people despise your eyes? Hahaha!" Zhong Shan and Di Xuanzhang flew in with a smile. v8 Chapter 16： End the world Chapter 16-The Old World The land of the Black Sea has become the hope of the world''s heroes. Zhongshan moved Emperor Xuanzhang from the Yangtze River. This gambling battle is destined to leave an unforgettable experience for Ye Qingcheng, and it will certainly leave a strong memory to the world''s Zhu Qiang. The Black Sea attracted the heads of both parties to gather in a city south of the underworld. "Father handsome, what shall we do next?" Xiao Yuanfeng looked to Xiao forget. "Let''s get ready. When the news of the Black Sea comes, it''s time to storm!" Xiao Wang knocked at the table and said. Xiao Wang frowned slightly as she spoke, a flash of resistance flashed in her eyes. Seeing his father''s expression, Xiao Yuanfeng also sighed slightly. "We are all ready, just waiting for when the old Feng Shui array is arranged!" Xiao Yuanfeng thought for a while. "Tian Lao? Now that Tian Zhuo has sent Tian Lao, we can see his determination, Tian Lao? Hehe!" Xiao forgot to show a slight sneer. "Urgent report ~~!" There was a loud drink outside the hall. Xiao Wang and Xiao Yuanfeng looked at each other with a little flash of surprise in their eyes. Soon, a soldier entered the temple. "Coach Qi Qi, Emperor Qi Xuan called out of the army!" Xiaobing Ji reported. "Called? This time?" Xiao Yuanfeng flashed a strange look in his eyes. "Yes, the battle is up, only to be ordered by the coach!" Said the soldier. "Wrong, why is the Dalai Emperor''s army so wary at this time? The Black Sea gambling should make Dalai and Five-color emperor''s dynasty temporarily dormant, why did they suddenly commit a crime?" Xiao Wang frowned slightly. "Who is it? Zhao Xiangxiang? Water Mirror? Or Marshal Which Marshal?" Xiao Yuanfeng asked. "None!" Said the soldier. "Oh?" Xiao Wang looked at the soldier strangely. Xiao Wang was subdued by Zhong Shan once, but it does not mean that Xiao Wang''s strength has been cleared from now on. Xiao Wang or Xiao Wang, without a decent commander, dare to stand in the army? "The falling flag of the general is Sword . According to the sentry report, the leader is a woman called Sword Red . Never heard of it! Said the soldier immediately. "What?" Xiao Wang suddenly stood up. Xiao Yuanfeng also opened his mouth aside, revealing an incredible look. The soldiers have never seen the coach so panicked. Is this ''sword red'' stronger than what Zhao told them? What the **** is this? "Master Coach, the other leader''s general is called ''Sword Red''," said the soldier. After hearing this, Xiao Wang and Xiao Yuanfeng looked stiff. "Go out!" Xiao Yuanfeng said. "Yes!" The soldier quickly retreated with doubt. "Father, father handsome!" Xiao Yuanfeng said with a quivering tone. "Good Zhongshan, so insidious Zhongshan, I might as well!" Xiao Wang sighed. The general sword red, called the array in the morning, Xiao Wei did not respond, in the afternoon, set up camp, set up a negotiating hall in the military village and the city center, Xiao Wang led Xiao Yuanfeng in person. In front of the negotiation hall, Xiao forgot about it for a while and stepped in. Inside, there are only four people. Gu Qianyou sat in the main seat, and beside him was the old man who came down from the sun, the old man who turned himself in. At the two guest seats, there were two women, one with a jealous sword-red face and the other with a lot of grace. It was Ru Yan who Gu Qianyou rescued from the house of the underworld. Seeing this scene, Xiao Wang''s face changed greatly. "Fu Jun ~!" Ruyan screamed affectionately, Jian Hong bit her lip, she was not as dependent as Yan, but her eyes were wet with tears at the moment. Xiao Yuanfeng looked at both sides and finally didn''t know how to worship and bowed down: "Yuan Feng has seen two right mothers!" Xiao Wang''s heart touched, looking at the second daughter, and looking at the ancient Qianyou at the main seat, Xiao Wang revealed a complicated smile and said, "I''m not as good as Zhongshan!" A valley. Standing a group of people. For the first one, or Zhongshan, another Zhongshan? Zhong Shan is divided into body and shadow body. There is a Zhongshan in the Black Sea, and a Zhongshan here, which shows that the Zhongshan of the Yangjian itself has come down. I just don''t know if this is the body or the shadow body. Behind Zhong Shan was a group of stubborn men. Nangong Sheng, Yin Luori, Wang Skull, Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Tian, ??Hao Meili, Mr. Zombie, and two monsters. These two monsters have been seen before by Zhong Shan. Sky ghosts made from endless ghosts. Ten figures, not to mention all of them are celestial realms, but the threats caused by each are not weaker than an ordinary celestial realm. "Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhongshan said. "in!" "You must first find the" Yin Yang Road "that connects the Lao World with the Yang, and destroy the Yin Yang Road in the Lao World at the fastest speed, so that the longevity world cannot come to help!" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng ordered. "Yes!" "Nangong wins!" "in!" "Arrange the big Luo Zhoutian star array, imprison the infinite merit of the elders!" "Yes!" "Zhong Tian, ??you forcibly received the infinite merit of the elders with the Qiling Tower!" "Yes!" "Hao is beautiful, the curse demon master, I will give it to you, and will send a **** to help you." "Well, rest assured, I shouldn''t be afraid of the curse demon master now. The heavenly ghost is a phaseless body, although the damage of the spell is very small, but I don''t need it anymore, I can handle it!" "Unwilling!" Zhong Shan stared. "Okay!" Hao Meili nodded helplessly. What Zhongshan wants is foolproof, and no mistake can be made. "Yin sunset, are all the Tigers strong?" "Yes, the imperial realm of the tiger tribe, the imperial realm of the wolf tribe, and the imperial realm of the basaltic and phoenix tribe are all encircled, listening to the order of the young master of the wolf tribe in the distance. Tianji realm Below, no one can escape! "Yin setting sun was extremely sure. "Well, what I want this time is to kill the old world in one fell swoop. However, your safety is more important. Among the ***, one party is in distress and the eight parties support. When you see the dead, you must look into it!" Zhongshan tone Shen Shen. "Yes!" Everyone nodded, only Hao Meimei didn''t express his position, but didn''t object. "Father Emperor, why do you want to gamble in the Black Sea? If Emperor Xuanzang and your other one are here, it will be easier!" Zhong Tian said with a hint of doubt. "I am in the Black Sea with Emperor Xuanzang, mainly to attract the attention of the people in the world. If there is no focus in the Black Sea, we will besiege the old world at this moment, and we will surely gather more and more powerful people, and the Tian family will be even more important. The strong will let us sit up without destroying the elders? "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" "Also, Ye Qingcheng has been led out. He is the master of the world. The master of the world can be infinite. Even if he does not have the virtues of the old world, without him, the strength of the old world is greatly reduced, and so is the fairy sword! Ye Qingcheng only depends on his own strength. They are also extremely powerful in the underworld, so they must leave the old world! "Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" "Well, it''s time, let''s move!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Land of the Black Sea. Hope of the world! Infinite strong men gather, head to head! You can''t believe what Zhongshan''s strength is, but Ye Qingcheng''s strength is unquestionable. He is not a strong leader in the old world. Let Ye Qingcheng treat it this way, so no matter how bad Zhongshan is, it''s not much worse. The emperor Xuanzang on the side of the dragon chair caused a lot of doubts. Where did this stranger run out? Ye Qingcheng and others stood waiting on the surface of the Black Sea. At the feet of the three celestial realms, the seawater in the Black Sea behind was suddenly quiet. The rough seas suddenly turned into a mirror-like surface, calm. All the onlookers were holding their breath, watching quietly, for fear of missing something. The Baiyun where the Zhongshan Mountain fell slowly, a distance from Ye Qingcheng, slowly fell on the Black Sea. "Boom ~~!" The dragon chair fell, and the rest of the Black Sea water came to a sudden end. The vast Black Sea, at this moment, looks like a huge black gemstone with a smooth face. At a distance, Zhong Shan and Ye Qingcheng looked at each other coldly. Zhong Shan showed a sneer, and Ye Qingcheng also showed a coldness. Tian Xiaozi frowned slightly looking at Zhongshan in the distance, and the man in white beside Zhongshan. Emperor Xuanzang, Tian Xiaozi heard it, but in the Yangtze, I have seen Emperor Xuanzang''s true face, not many, so I did not explore the appearance of Emperor Xuanzang from Xiao Xiao, plus inertial thinking, Think of Baipao people as Emperor Xuanzang. Others are even more so. "Ye Qingcheng, you did keep your promise!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Oh!" Xiao Maoqiu waved his fist again at Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly: "Why are you only? Nangong Sheng? Hao beautiful?" "You and I bet, my people, naturally I arrange, how, how do I arrange my people, and report to you?" Zhong Shan sneered. Ye Qingcheng had a bad feeling in his heart, because everything didn''t seem to happen according to his imagination. Although it was indeed Zhongshan in front of him, but Ye Qingcheng always felt that something was wrong. In such a big battle, Nangong Sheng and Hao Mei couldn''t even get in touch? The bad feeling is bad. Ye Qingcheng still looks at Zhongshan solemnly. Ye Qingcheng doesn''t think Zhongshan is kidding himself. "Now that both parties have arrived, let''s start fighting!" Tian Xiaozi laughed as a notary. Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xiaozi. There is no causeless cause in the world. Tian Xiaozi is so enthusiastic that he will do something. However, Zhong Shan is not afraid. Strength is human courage! "The ancestral beast is here, Ye Qingcheng, what about your stuff?" Zhong Shan asked. v8 Chapter 17： Genius Emperor Xuanzang Chapter 17: Genius Emperor Xuanzang "The ancestral beast is here, Ye Qingcheng, what about your stuff?" Zhong Shan asked. The ancestral beast in Zhongshan''s arms jumped out and held his chest very small. Numerous people looked at this scene and saw the fist-sized small hair ball. Almost everyone was a jade. Is this the ancestral beast? Is it the 19th ancestor of the Great Thousand Beasts? I really do nt see the power of this kind of small hair ball. Only countless female practitioners have their eyes lighted at this moment. I ca nt wait to hold the ancestral beast in their arms for a while *** Only be reconciled, after all, the ancestral beast looks too thick and cute. Already. Staring at the ancestral beast, Ye Qingcheng determined the truth. Between the explorers, eleven immortal monuments suddenly fell on the Black Sea, perhaps with mana support. The immortal monument did not sink into the Black Sea. "Two, how will the immortal monument and the ancestors be guarded by me? Whoever wins in the end is who!" Tian Xiaozi laughed. "No need!" Ye Qingcheng shook his head. Take out a floating island between the explorers, float in the air of the Black Sea, put the monumental monument, push it to a corner in the distance. The floating island, Ye Qingcheng, and Zhongshan are in a triangle. Obviously, it was a fair stand. Ye Qingcheng couldn''t believe it. Rejected, Tian Xiaozi touched his nose, his face still smiling, but his eyes flashed a cold light. After a deep understanding, Zhongshan knew that there was no problem with the floating island. He waved his hand, and the ancestral beast ݡ flew to the floating island. The ancestral beast is very human, and the speed is extremely scary, even the brow of some celestial beings are locked. "Well, let''s get started!" Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice. Ye Qingcheng formally announced the start of the gamble. Tian Xiaozi withdrew from the Black Sea. Above the Black Sea, there were only Zhongshan and Ye Qingcheng. The real gamble started. Everyone held their breath. "The first battle of the Three World Wars, Ye Qingcheng please!" Zhong Shan laughed. Ye Qingcheng nodded, and a man in red with a sword came out behind him. Ye Qingcheng took another person back slightly. Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang, who nodded. Zhongshan''s dragon chair went to the rear. In the center of the Black Sea, there are only two people left, Emperor Xuanzang, and the man in red with a sword. "That''s Hong Jiandao of the elders. He is a superb swordsman. He has few rivals in the underworld. For two thousand years, he is rumored to be the only one who can surpass him in swordsmanship. He is very powerful!" A person who was watching the ''senior'' immediately called. "This man in white is going to have a hard fight!" "A bitter fight, how could that white robe man who ran out of nowhere could be Hong Jiandao Jun''s opponent?" "I heard that Hong Jiandao''s approach is extremely cruel. I don''t know how people in white will die?" "People in white robes are dead!" Emperor Xuanzang looked at the opposite Hong Jiandao Jun, with a slight smile on his mouth. Emperor Xuanzang had no fear at all. Tianxian had been torn apart by hand, would he be afraid of Hong Jiandao Jun? The only thing here that made Emperor Xuanzhang careful is Ye Qingcheng, the slayer sword in Ye Qingcheng''s hands. However, when he came, Zhong Shan had a good talk with Emperor Xuanzang. The win or loss this time is not important, but the time is important. What Emperor Xuanzang has to do is just consume time. Di Xuanzhang disdain to do such things, but do not feel shameful to do so, because these people are not worthy of Di Xuanzhang''s identity. The fun of it. "Poor Hong Jian, Your Excellency? Hong Jiandao asked. "You don''t deserve to know!" Emperor Xuanyuan smiled slightly. Hong Jiandao''s eyes were angry. Numerous strong players in the periphery are also slightly different. This white robe man is too crazy. Does he not know who Hong Jiandao Jun is? In the distance Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. Staring at Emperor Xuanzhang, he kept thinking. On the shore, Tian Xiaozi looked coldly at the crowd on the Black Sea. Cold light flashed in the eyes. "I don''t deserve to know? Huh, mortal man, I don''t need to know!" Hong Jiandao Jun said coldly. Hong Jiandao Jun drew the sword on his back, a wide sword, and was very atmospheric. In a flash, Hong Jiandao''s body disappeared, and the next moment he appeared in the sky, and the wide sword in his hand was cut off. An infinite amount of sword energy suddenly appeared in the surrounding world. The sword gas quickly rushed into the place of the sword of the wide sword. The gathering scene is as imposing as the sword cuts the flood. "Dahong swordsmanship?" Someone soon recognized it. The powerful force forced the surrounding space to quickly oscillate. Many of the strong players around the Black Sea stepped back. There was a sneer on the corner of Hong Jiandao s mouth. The big Hong swordsmanship opened up and closed, the most explosive force. When a sword fell down, others could not escape at all, and could only resist with all their strength. During this time, the accumulation of Da Hong swordsmanship has exceeded everything , Unparalleled. It was near, and the giant sword shovel of three thousand feet was finally cut to Emperor Xuanzang. It was too fast and too fast, so close that it couldn''t be avoided. When Jian Xun was about to contact Di Xuan Zang, the corner of Di Xuan Zang''s mouth smiled slightly, and the corner of the robe was strange. The scene was very strange, obviously it was a short time, but everyone saw Di Xuan Zang in a hurry. Slowly grabbed the cumbersome white robe corner, stepped slightly under the foot, and gently avoided the Dahong sword! This scene is so weird, that moment is like a conflict of time, very slow and fast. Quick, Hong Jiandao Jun''s sword, too fast, immediately stabbed. Slow, it is the movement of Emperor Xuanzhang. During that time, Emperor Xuanzhang actually acted so slowly, and slowly gave up a sword. how can that be? Many powerful people have their eyes on, as if they were wrong. "Boom ~~!" Da Hongjian cut into the Black Sea with a sword, and it did not touch the Emperor Xuanzang in the slightest. In this scene, Ye Qingcheng frowned at the distance, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although Hong Jiandao Jun did not do his best, the white robe man was too fast in front of him, leaving a residual image for everyone. Poor vision? "The sword is average, the sword is average, and the person is average!" Emperor Xuanzhang shook his head and commented. "Miscellaneous accounts!" Hong Jiandao Jun was furious in his eyes, and Tijian once again cut to Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanyuan rises into the air, and Hong Jiandao Jun immediately follows. Emperor Xuanzhang has not counterattacked. Even if Hong Jiandao Jun quickly cut down one sword after another, the huge space trembled, the turbulent high-altitude space shook, and the countless strong men retreated back and forth. . Hong Jiandao Jun is very strong, and from every wielding kendo, we can see, but the strength of the white robe people is also constantly rising in everyone''s heart. At this moment, no one said that Emperor Xuanzhang was dead. This battle is one day and one night, one day and one night. Hong Jiandao Jun tried his best, but still could not hurt Emperor Xuanzhang. "The eighth style of Dahong Sword Technique, the void is cracking!" Hong Jiandao Jun screamed loudly. In his hand, Da Hongjian shot towards the sky and shot directly at Emperor Xuanzang. At once, eight huge space cracks appeared in the air. This sword, Hong Jiandao Jun tore through space, and the eight marks of space locked Emperor Xuan from eight different directions. Dead, and tearing fiercely to Emperor Xuanzang. "Broken void? This white robe is miserable!" Said the onlookers. At high altitude, Emperor Xuanyuan looked coldly at the eight space cracks. The corner of his mouth smiled coldly, and he used his hand as a knife to make eight consecutive cuts. Similarly, eight space cracks were torn from Emperor Xuanyuan''s hand knife and greeted the cracks uttered by Hong Jiandao Jun. "Hey ~!" Eight loud noises, the place where the space cracks collide with the space cracks, the outer space trembled wildly, and the void crack effect of Hong Jiandao Jun was offset by Emperor Xuanzhang. Hong Jiandao Jun opened his mouth and looked at Emperor Xuanzhang in surprise. Cut the space with your bare hands? What kind of pervert is this guy? The scene was at an impasse. Everyone has seen that the man in the white robe hides and hides very well, a pervert guy, Hong Jiandao Jun is miserable this time, let alone say that it is good to remain undefeated. Ye Qingcheng saw the actions of Emperor Xuanzang, his pupils shrank, and the power that Emperor Xuanzhang had just exerted could be achieved by Ye Qingcheng. It was also clear that Hong Jiandao Jun was definitely not the opponent of Emperor Xuanzang, but Ye Qingcheng did not take Hong Jiandao Jun Call back to use him to test the bottom line of Emperor Xuanzang. Countless people outside the area no longer talk about it, but hold their breath and watch. fantastic! Hong Jiandao Jun looked diligently at Emperor Xuanzhang, his expression was uncertain, but the opposite Emperor Xuanzhang smiled slightly: "Since you have tried your best, then I have come back!" During the conversation, Emperor Xuanzang turned his hands and took out a copper hammer. Seeing this bronze hammer, almost everyone is a jade. Is this his weapon? It was not the weapon of Emperor Xuanzhang. After the copper hammer was taken out, a mass of flames suddenly appeared on the palm of Emperor Xuanzhang, throwing the copper hammer into the fire. The bronze hammer quickly melted, and slowly formed a long sword under Emperor Xuanzang''s plasticity. Almost everyone seen in this scene is one. "What is he doing?" "Refining the sword!" People look silly, making swords in battle? madman! It was not until after the sword was shaped that it could be seen. "Da Hongjian? That white robe man made Dahong sword? The Dahong sword is exactly the same as Hong Jiandao Jun?" One exclaimed. Indeed, after a while, Emperor Xuanzang had an extra broad sword in the hands of Hong Jiandao Jun. "Look at the sword!" Emperor Xuanyuan laughed. After finishing speaking, Emperor Xuanzhang slashed with a sword, a crack in the air, and immediately ripped to Hong Jiandao Jun. Seeing Emperor Xuanzang''s sword skills, Ye Qingcheng''s pupils shrank. Hong Jiandao''s pupil shrinked, and Tian Xiaozi''s pupil also shrank. Many big men originally watched from a distance and suddenly stood up. "Dahong swordsmanship? That white robe man is waving Dahong swordsmanship?" "How did he do that? Da Hong''s sword technique was created by Hong Jiandao Jun!" "Previously he stole Hong Jiandao''s swordsmanship?" "Studying?" People were again horrified by Emperor Xuanzhang''s strength. Among them, Hong Jiandao Jun was the most horrified. Hong Jiandao Jun was shocked to discover that the man in white robes who was in charge of the Da Hong sword not only got the essence, but was even more skilled than himself? how is this possible? This is his own creation. He only watched it for one day, and he used it only once? Is he more proficient than me? "Impossible ~!" Hong Jiandao Jun couldn''t accept this fact. Since he was a genius, he created a set of Da Hong swordsmanship. Since ancient times, the strong man who can create a peerless swordmanship is nothing less than a shocking talent. It is extremely complicated, and it takes half a year for others to learn the fur. He is the kind of kendo genius. Except for Ye Qingcheng, who is fighting in the world? But the sword that Emperor Xuanzhang uttered completely overturned Hong Jiandao''s self-confidence, how could that be? This sword, he only once waved once, he got the essence? Swing a realm you can''t reach with a freshly forged sword? genius? Is he even more genius than himself? Impossible, impossible ~~! v8 Chapter 18： In his own way, give back to others Chapter 18Beauty in His Way Hong Jiandao Jun doesn''t believe it, it''s impossible. Just looking at it once, he waved higher than the realm of his swordsman. Impossible, absolutely impossible. In Kendo, only the leader of the world, Ye Qingcheng, can outperform himself. Others are absolutely impossible. At the same time when he did not believe, there was a kind of trembling trembling in Hong Jiandao Jun''s heart. The pressure on the white robe man was too great, which overturned Hong Jiandao Jun''s cognition. How could it be, absolutely impossible. You are the genius. The genius who created the peerless swordsmanship, how can there be more geniuses who can never forget them and optimize them after watching them again? "boom!" The two big Hong Jian swords met, a loud noise, the space at the tip of the swords was shattered, and the strong collision between the two canceled each other out. Seems to be evenly matched, but the broken space is a little more from the sword tip to Hong Jiandao Jun, that is to say, the sword that Emperor Xuanzong just took advantage. The same swordsmanship, the swordmanship created by Hong Jiandao Jun, Hong Jiandao Jun actually lost a little? How is that possible? Almost everyone who saw Mingtang closed their eyes hard. How could this happen? Is the white robe man also a master of Kendo? Is it a peerless man who is infinitely higher than Hong Jiandao Jun? "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Hong Jiandao Jun exclaimed incredibly. In the distance Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. Ye Qingcheng saw that Hong Jiandao Jun was crazy, but he didn''t call back. "There is no impossible, you are not good enough, and your set of swordsmanship is unbearable. Let me teach you what is called" Dahong swordsmanship "! Speaking, the sword in Emperor Xuanzang''s hand stabbed at Hong Jiandao again. Is still the Dahong swordsmanship. "Dang ~!" Emperor Xuanzhang waved one sword at a time, and at this moment, Hong Jiandao Jun couldn''t counterattack at all, and could only resist with all his strength. "This sword should be west side!" "This sword should be fast!" "This sword should be slow!" "This sword should be slow first and then fast!" Emperor Xuanzang stabbed one sword after another, demonstrating Da Hong''s sword technique constantly, but each move was changed, and after the change, it seemed that the style changed greatly, and it seemed like a pen from God, and it became extremely perfect. In the distance, the onlookers have long been stunned. "this is?" "People in white robes know Hong Jiandao''s great swordsmanship?" Said a monk stupidly. "No, this, this order, the order in which the white robes wield their swords, isn''t this exactly what Hong Jiandao sung out before? Is it exactly the same order?" Another exclaimed suddenly. Many people quickly take out the memory crystal just now and quickly play the previously recorded video. "Hey ~!" There was a sound of exhaustion all over the field. Is there such a peerless genius? Never forget? That''s more than 3,000 moves, more than 3,000, remember it all after reading it? Even optimized all these sword moves? Now, who is this white robe man? Why haven''t you heard of it before? genius? Is this more than genius can describe? Wicked, this is Wicked! The onlookers all showed horror, and many people even showed worship to Emperor Xuanzhang. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes narrowed, and Hong Jiandao Jun was taken in. Ye Qingcheng looked carefully. Di Xuanzhang did not optimize every move, but only optimized a small part. The other sword moves were slightly modified. The power may not be as great as before, but at this moment But it made Hong Jiandao Jun think he was improved. Each time Emperor Xuanzhang waved his sword, although he did not hurt Hong Jiandao Jun physically, he penetrated again and again in his soul. Will Hong Jiandao Jun stab the body without skin! One sword after another destroys Hong Jiandao Jun''s will and destroys Hong Jiandao Jun''s confidence. Many people do nt understand, but Tian Xiaozi on the edge of the Black Sea is a cold in his heart, seeing the terribleness of Emperor Xuanzang. Although Emperor Xuanzang did not hurt Hong Jiandao Jun, it hurt his self-esteem, confidence, soul, Soul and spirit, after this battle, if Hong Jiandao Jun can''t get out of this game, he will be ruined! Will a celestial state be born and abolished? Tian Xiaozi gave Di Xuanzhen the strongest warning. Sure enough, one day, Hong Jiandao Jun, who had been destroyed by Emperor Xuanzhang, had become extremely mad, his hair was scattered, his eyes were covered with red silk, and he looked at Emperor Xuanzhang in horror. "You are not my opponent!" Di Xuanzhang shook his head. "No ~!" Hong Jiandao screamed, and Hong Jiandao naturally knew the fear that this day brought to himself. If he could not defeat Emperor Xuanzhang, if he could not pass the threshold, his kendo would stagnate, or even go backwards, and never grow. . He can no longer break through, he can only wait for death, defeat the person in front of the white robe, and must defeat him. "Dahong swordsmanship, final style, Tianhe Pentium ~~!" Hong Jiandao Jun s last move is also an imperfect Hong Jiandao s move. This move is too expensive. If it is not perfect now, it will surely cause blood to flow backwards, be seriously injured, or even die by self-explosion. . But Hong Jiandao Jun can''t stand it anymore. Maybe he wants a strong rebound. He must be defeated. He must! A sword waved, the world was everywhere, infinite sword energy, quickly converged at the Dahong sword, washed away towards the Emperor Xuanzhang, the powerful shock made everyone back and forth, an extremely gorgeous scene, endless sword atmosphere The living space shattered the space and converged into a long river. A river of swords, from the sky, came from Pentium, straight to the Emperor Xuanzhang, huge power, vast power. It is necessary to destroy Emperor Xuanzhang. Countless strong men have fears, one by one with wide eyes and fear. In the distance, Emperor Xuanzang did not fear, but sneered at the corner of his mouth. And almost at the same time a sword stabbed towards Hong Jiandao Jun. Final? Tianhe Pentium? Almost everyone''s eyes widened. How could it be that Baipao people haven''t seen this trick? This is the first time Hong Jiandao Jun has used it. How can it be? How could he do this at the same time? And, that huge momentum was actually great by Hong Jiandao Jun? The most frightening nature is Hong Jiandao Jun. A sword is swung out, and the whole body of blood suffers huge pains, but the pain is not as great as the heartache. The man in the white robe also wields the same sword, and even worse. How can it be? How can it be? "Boom ~~!" The two swords Tianhe collided fiercely, and a huge black hole expanded suddenly. "Oh ~~~!" Hong Jiandao Jun spewed up against the blood. This was not hurt by Emperor Xuanzhang, but was anxious by Emperor Xuan. Anxious. A burst of reverse blood spewed, and Hong Jiandao Jun slumped on the spot. The huge black hole drowned Emperor Xuanzhang and Hong Jiandao Jun, and everyone could not see it. Until the black hole is filled again with space, all talents see everything inside. Emperor Xuanzang was still light and light, and in a white robe, there was no damage. Opposite, another Daojun behind Ye Qingcheng supported Hongjian Daojun. Hong Jiandao Jun is very shy now, his hair is loose, it seems that he is a lot older in an instant, and the blood in his mouth is even better. "Why? Why do you even do this trick? I haven''t done it at all, why?" Even if Hong Jiandao Jun was seriously injured, he kept asking. "The three thousand and six hundred styles in front have already come out. Is it difficult to deduct this last trick?" Emperor Xuanzang showed a slight disdain. "puff!" Hong Jiandao Jun spit another blood. His eyes closed and he passed out. genius? How ridiculous I have always been known as a genius! genius? I am a genius, what is that white robe man in front of me? The onlookers, in addition to being surprised by the ending, are more worshippers of Emperor Xuanzhang. Who is this person? Who is this white robe man? so smart? So genius? Is there such a genius in the world? The genius Hong Jiandao Jun was destroyed by him into waste. Did he do his best? No, definitely not! "Ye Qingcheng, I don''t need to say the first result, right?" Zhongshan''s voice suddenly came from a distance. At this time, all talents looked at Zhongshan. Do people in Baipao seem to be subordinates of Zhongshan? subordinate? So sublime, is he a subordinate? "You win the first game!" Ye Qingcheng said freely. As for the notary Tian Xiaozi, they both chose to ignore. no need. Another Tao Jun hugged Hong Jiandao Jun back, then looked at Emperor Xuanzang with an expression of hatred. "In the second game, I''m still here!" Zhong Shan pointed at Emperor Xuanzang. At this moment, everyone in the periphery understands that it''s no wonder that Zhongshan has only two people in the three games of gambling, because the person in white robe is enough to handle two games. Ye Qingcheng glanced at another Tao Jun next to him, who laid down Hong Jian Tao Jun and nodded and flew out. "Crazing the sword?" The jun said Shen. Between the hands, the monarch took out a blood-red long knife. "Sword?" Emperor Xuanzang smiled slightly. Suddenly a flame burst into his hand, and Da Hongjian, which was previously used against the enemy, was suddenly thrown into the fire, constantly deforming under the control of Emperor Xuanzhang''s consciousness. "He, he, what is he doing?" A micro-powered man suddenly horrified. "Refining, refining a knife!" The other person was horrified. "Exactly the same knife as Knives?" Everyone suddenly realized that this white-robed man was not just a swordsman, a knife, but also a peerless master? Does nt he still want to guide the knife mad? Use the knife mad knife method to guide the knife mad? Thinking of this possibility, almost all the strong men were trembling with excitement. It''s so exciting and so much fun! In this battle, this person must be famous in the underworld. Ye Qingcheng frowned, as if he gradually found something, Tian Xiaozi looked coldly, but in the distance, Zhong Shan showed a slight smile. Swordsmanship? Emperor Xuanzhang''s weapon is not a sword, of course, not a sword, but the realm of Emperor Xuanzhang will never be invincible by these two miscellaneous brands. v8 Chapter 19： Storm the old world Chapter 19: Attacking the Old World South of the underworld, in a city. The goddess of the underworld is sitting cross-legged, with eight gold wires attached to her fingers, and the gold wires are floating in the air, as if connected to eight different directions through space. It seems that with these eight gold wires, you can control everything in all directions. Suddenly, one of the gold wires jumped slightly, and the woman''s heavenly eyes opened and her brows raised slightly. At this time, on the tower of a city in Daxu, a male from the sky looked at the mountain that collapsed in the distance. Standing next to Yi Yan. "How old is it?" Yi Yan asked lightly. "Sure enough, I wasn''t sure at first. After all, this is the ancient secret method of Tianjia. Even I wasn''t sure about it before, but now I''m sure. The Basilica Tiandazhen. I can''t think of the feng shui veins in the underworld that are more inherited than the previous yang. Many. "Tian Lao nodded and sighed. "Maybe broken?" Yi Yan asked. "The eight screens are a huge array. Now I can break naturally. There are three ways to break, resulting in three different patterns." Tian Lao said. "Oh? Then tell me more!" Yi Yan said slightly unexpectedly. Underworld, southwest, a land of boundless mountains and forests. This is the place where Hao Mei used to visit in the old days. The mountain that was destroyed by Hao Meimei with the Apocalyptic Doom has been fully restored at this moment, but Hao Mei s curse is too severe. The vegetation on this area has not slowly grown and looks bare. There are a lot of formations all around. The periphery was once again occupied by the practitioner. A valley. "Find it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, no matter how the terrain is destroyed, the direction of the mountains, the direction of the dragon veins will never change, I have reversed the direction of the mountains, and it will start immediately!" Mud Bodhisattva said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The others nodded as well. In the eyes of Mud Bodhisattva, he took out a white light ball in his hand and hit the ground gently. "Booming ~~!" The mountain peaks around them suddenly became turbulent. The mountain peaks were undulating, and there were rises and falls, and the earth became choppy and turbulent. "Well, what''s going on?" "earthquake?" "Mountains moving?" "Not good, hurry up, tell the elders, hurry up!" Outside the old world, he suddenly became panic-stricken, and the sudden changes made all the guards outside be shocked. "Boom ~!" In the distance, an extremely open place suddenly heard a loud noise. Everyone looked away. The place did not collapse, but suddenly a mountain appeared, as if the mountain that had been invisible before appeared suddenly, and then collapsed. "That is?" "Where''s that mountain?" "There are many palaces above!" At this moment, a palace in the center of the "Netherlands" suddenly flew out. That was a woman. She should be a person with a higher status in the elders. The moment she came out, she felt the surrounding world swayed and the ground turned, and there was a loud noise in the distance. Seeing the collapsed mountains, the woman''s face changed greatly. "Yinyang Road collapses? Not good, a thief is coming!" The woman said in surprise. "Elder!" Several monks flew in immediately. "Quick, enter the elders, inform all the elders, and the elders are too high, there are thieves coming, fast, fast, fast!" The woman exclaimed. "Yes!" Everyone quickly flew into the Buddhism. "Thief? You say I''m a thief?" A girl suddenly appeared in the air. The woman turned her head and looked. "Hao beautiful?" "Boom ~~!" As the woman yelled angrily and the sky blew a thunder, the woman''s ''Sky'' suddenly resisted the curse from the world. At this moment, it was just night, the moon stars were thin, and suddenly the sky was full of stars, and the endless stars fell from the sky. Among them, 361 stars are extremely bright. For a moment, from the height of the sky, weird starlight was strange. Starlight is like a net, but it is strange and unpredictable. Everything that is covered by the net-like starlight is imprisoned. "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array?" The female elder exclaimed again. The elder wants to step back. "Boom ~~!" The palace in Bulatjie was smashed into powder by a blast. Exposing a huge circular entrance. The entrance radiates a lot of golden light, which is extremely dazzling. The elder was suddenly unable to move. "Boom ~~!" The female elder seemed to urge the secret method, a spurt of reverse blood spewed, the surrounding space was broken in a small area, the body was able to move, and quickly rushed into the interior of the Laojie. "Go!" Zhong Shan ordered. Hao Meili, Yin Luori, and others quickly followed Zhongshan into the elder world. Outside the big Luo Zhoutian star array suddenly withdrew, Nangong Sheng also followed. In the first round, everyone outside was killed and the palace was in ruins. Most of the mountains and rivers collapsed. But at this moment, a man in blue appeared suddenly in Bu Lao Jie Kou. "Zhongshan? Is it Zhongshan? Didn''t he go to the Black Sea to gamble with the lord? Conspiracy? The lord must notify the lord. No, I must first notify the elders in the Five-color Emperor Dynasty, so that he will be the fastest. Speed ??to inform the owner. "The man in blue said in horror. "Hey ~!" A purple thin sword pierced through the chest of the blue man. With a wave of the purple sword, the man in the blue clothing suddenly cut into two halves, even his soul was cut. The man in blue fell down, exposing the people behind him, the commander-in-chief of the Emperor Chaoying, the Dark Emperor! The Dark Emperor was only assigned to Zhongshan, and even if the concubine was a dignitary, he only knew this person and hadn''t seen him much because he had been living in the dark. Even if he surrounded the old world with Zhongshan this time, it was also for Zhongshan Handle various matters. Bu Laojie contains eleven sacred mountains, one in the center and ten in the outer circle forming a large circle distributed in all directions! The eleven holy hills have their own uses, each occupying its place. One of them, with a remote terrain and a particularly heavy atmosphere, is surrounded by places where the elders are used to hold important prisoners. Around the sacred mountain is a lotus-like peak, and within each petal is a prison cage. The sky of the old holy prison is overcast, making the people inside it feel very depressed, as if unable to breathe. At this moment, outside of one of the petal hills, suddenly a figure emerged, an expensive black robe Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked up at the old holy prison in front of him. "So dense formation!" Zhong Shan smiled coldly. Outside the immortal holy prison, the infinite array is shrouded, making it an unbreakable fortress. A total of thirty-six petal mountains. The main peak in the center is the sacred mountain. Zhongshan looked up to the holy mountain, on the top of the holy mountain, there were some houses, and at the highest place, a small piece of merit was gathered, the merit continued to shine, and a golden rose was actually grown below! Merit rose? The rose radiates a soft light, as if one can see it with peace of mind. "Another kind of rose?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Then, Zhong Shan''s expression calmed, his smile narrowed, and he began to study the 36 petal mountains. Not old holy prison, there may be a person in need of Zhongshan to rescue inside. One of the petals inside the mountain. A dark environment, with a few dead bones around it, looks extraordinarily dark, and in the corner surrounded by this pile of dead bones, there is a stunning woman sitting. Nianyouyou was in a gold robe, she looked very embarrassed, her hair was broken, her body was leaning against the wall, and her eyes flashed with hatred. In front of Nianyouyou, a purple-haired man was standing at the moment. This man was in the blood and blood last time. When he was fighting for "The Book of the Earth", Shenxiu arranged a large array of feng shui. He was dragged by Gu Qianyou to the last. The world plan fell short. "Sister, this is the ban of the lord. Don''t think about it. Your mana is impossible to recover. In front of me, you are like a gnat!" The man with purple hair smiled slightly. "Well, the big thing that broke the world in the past is bad. You have been serving for a hundred years in the old holy prison. Are you okay?" Nianyouyou said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, I won''t be affected by ***, that is my grandpa is the master of this sacred mountain. As long as I do not leave this sacred mountain too far, no one can control me." The man with purple hair laughed. "Widowed Daojun is your grandpa?" Nianyou frowned. "Exactly, so that I can flow unhindered here, how? As long as you promise to be my lover, how about letting Grandpa and Grandpa lift the restraint for you?" Zifa man laughed evilly. "Unlock my restraint? Hahaha, he dare not!" Nianyou sneered. "Don''t dare? Hehe, maybe, but it will be your doomsday when the lord of the world kills Zhong Shan back from the Black Sea and retrieves the ancestral beast. As long as you are my priest, Grandpa can plead for you!" Continue to deceive. "What did you say? Who killed?" Nianyouyou''s face changed. "Don''t you know? Also, how could you know that you were locked up here, Zhongshan and the lords gambled in the Black Sea to determine the ownership of the ancestral beast and the immortal monument?" The man with purple hair laughed. "Zhongshan? Zhongshan ........." Nianyou''s expression suddenly panicked. "I said, aren''t you .........!" The Zifa man continued. Nianyouyou looked coldly: "Go, you go for me!" v8 Chapter 20： Two-veined fairy Chapter Twenty Immortals Nianyouyou looked coldly: "Go, you go for me!" "Get off?" The man with purple hair narrowed his eyes. "Do you know what this place is? It''s your home? Let me get out of here? This is the old holy prison, it''s my place, you let me get out of here? Huh, I don''t know how good it is!" The anger of the purple-haired man suddenly became Was excited by Nianyou. Nianyou looked coldly at the man with purple hair. "Done? You can get out of here!" Nianyouyou said coldly. Seeing Yanyou not being irritated by himself, the purple-haired man was annoyed. "Today, you must give me a reply. I will give you another chance to be my lover. Would you like to?" Zifa man said coldly. "No, you go!" Nianyouyou once again refused. The purple-haired man looked at the longing, his eyes became cold, and there was silence for a while, as if he was brewing something. The scene was silent, frowning and looking at the man with purple hair, I don''t know what ghost the man with purple hair would do. "ͨ" The man with purple hair suddenly knelt down on the ground. This kneeling was so sudden that Nianyou was kneeled by this kneeling. "Yuyou, you know I can''t live without you, you be my lover, you, please, be my lover, as long as you are my lover, I can give you everything, please ..." The man with purple hair suddenly changed into a look of cheap bones, kneeling and crawling away toward the thought, begging. Constant begging. "Yoyo, yoyo, I can''t live without you, you know, every night ........." The man with purple hair crawled in front of Nianyouyou, with a eager and anxious desire to catch Nianyouyou, which was in sharp contrast with the previous anger. The sudden drop made Nianyou frown, never seen such a man. "Yoyo, yoyo, be my fellow, be me .........!" Reaching out, as if we were about to catch the chanting yoyo, it was extremely insignificant and inferior. "roll roll roll!" Nianyouyou sat in the corner, as if the purple-haired man was about to pounce, Nianyouyou kept kicking and kicking out, and the purple-haired man crawled over again. "long!" "Get away ...!" "Hey ~~!" Nianyouyou kicked the purple-haired man outside Hachijo and broke a pile of dead bone. "You get me off, impossible, we are impossible!" Nianyouyou said resolutely. This time, the purple-haired man did not crawl over again, but slowly stood up, his eyes turned red. "You ***, I beg you so much, you don''t even give anything at all, alas!" The man with purple hair exclaimed. Nianyouyou looked coldly. "***, since I can''t get your heart, then I will also occupy your people, hehe haha!" The man with purple hair became extremely crazy, and his eyes were full of wickedness. "What are you doing?" Nianyou said coldly. "What am I going to do? What do you say I am going to do? I am going to insult you, hahaha!" The purple-haired man laughed wickedly. "Brother, do you dare to touch me? Do you want to find death?" Nianyouyou said in a cold voice. "Looking for death? I am the biggest here. You were originally a mortal person, dying? No matter how I deal with you, no one will plead for you. After today, I will ask my grandfather to give you to me, and see how Teach you, hahaha, you will beg me to move you, hahaha! "The man with purple hair walked towards Nianyou. "Come again, I will kill you!" Nianyouyou said in a cold voice. "Kill? You kill, I see how you kill, your mana has been blocked by the lord of the world, like a futile, you kill? Or I''ll move you, I will make you happy to death!" The purple-haired man rushed towards Nianyou. Seeing that the purple-haired man was about to rush forward, Nianyouyou''s eyes were cold and his pupils shrank. The dark pupil suddenly became golden, bright golden. A golden light flashed, and the golden light suddenly flew in the whole cage. Everything was illuminated by the golden light, all turned golden, even the purple-haired man. For a moment, the purple-haired man could not move. The man with purple hair was unable to move at all with his pupils locked. The golden light radiated, and the clothes of the man with purple hair quickly turned to gold, to gold, and even his hair quickly turned to blond. Weird change. Nianyouyou Is this ''golden'' yourself, want to turn yourself into gold? Unmovable, under this golden pupil, the purple-haired man found himself like an ant, and those eyes seemed to be looking down at the ant. "Xi Shu, how could you possibly do it? Impossible, impossible." Zi Fa, no, the blond man growled. Men found that their skin was also golden. "Nothing is impossible!" Nianyou said coldly. "No, I checked your ancestor, that ancestor who became immortal, the immortal blood lineage, but he does nt have a martial art, he does nt have your martial art, you ca nt create it, impossible, impossible! The man was shocked Roared. "My father has a blood lineage, can''t my mother have it?" Nianyou said coldly. At the same time, a trace of sweat was left on Nianyouyou''s forehead. "Mother? Your mother is also a descendant of the fairy?" The man''s pupils shrank. At this moment, the men''s feet had completely turned into gold. dead? Life and death, once goldened to the chest, there is no rescue at all. Nianyouyou is as difficult as it is to display. However, Nianyouyou has a determination in his heart, that is, he must be golden, otherwise he will be bad. "what!" Suddenly, the man opened his mouth and suddenly spit out a waterfall. The waterfall rushed toward Nianyou madly, and suddenly became large as it rushed towards Nianyou. "Hey ~!" Nianyouyou was banged against the wall by this impulsive head, dizzy. Although Nianyouyou had the technique, after all, Yukui sat down on the ground with a sore head. The golden pupil also recovered again and became a black pupil. However, the entire cell was made of gold. The ground was a golden skull, and the wall was a golden wall. The man''s body was also goldenized, and Nianyou was severely wounded. The man was able to move again, and his whole body was urged to quickly eliminate the adverse reactions brought about by the surgery. The hair gradually turned purple, and the feet slowly recovered. The previously spitting waterfall turned into a small pool-like magic weapon, which contained a lot of water inside. After a life-and-death experience just now, the man''s **** was completely gone, and there was a gleam of cold light in his eyes, and he stepped forward. Holding her arm around her neck, she lifted her up. "Let me die? You want me to die? In the old world, how good I am, I almost died in your hands? Huh?" The man with purple hair became extremely cold. Nianyouyou''s blushing flushed, and tears were squeezed out. "I ask you, you don''t agree to me, do you still have a man in your heart?" Zifa Man said fiercely. Nianyouyou was choked on the neck, her face was painful. When the man with purple hair heard the problem, suddenly, her expression became soft for a while. When she was in pain, a tall figure appeared in her mind. That tall figure picked up countless roses for himself, thinking about it, Nianyouyou''s face actually showed a soft smile. "Who is it? Who is it?" The purple-haired man sternly said. Nianyouyou felt that she couldn''t hold on for too long, and death was too close to herself, and that tall figure showed a beautiful smile on the face of Zhanyou. Although they couldn''t be together, they could at least die together. Seeing Nianyouyou look so angry, the purple-haired man became more and more angry. "I''ll ask you again, who is he? You say, who is he?" The man with purple hair became harder and harder. Just as he was craving for death, when the man went mad, another man suddenly appeared behind the man with purple hair. "Maybe, it''s me!" A sudden sound made the man with purple hair suddenly startled, as if a thief had sneaked into the house late at night, and the sound of a catching sound was sounding behind the count of money. The instinctual hand loosened, and the purple-haired man jumped away quickly. "call!" Zhongshan picked up the soft thoughts. Nianyouyou was also shaken by the sudden sound, was he? Impossible, it must be I was dreaming, I was dead, I heard his voice when I died. However, this is the underworld. If people die, can the ghosts stay together? And in front of the man with purple hair, can the soul escape? Gently opened the eyes of death, just to see Zhong Shan holding himself. Looking at Zhongshan, Nianyouyou became obsessed for a moment. Zhongshan didn''t look at the man with purple hair, but looked at the scar on Nianyouyou''s neck, gently probed his hand, and continued to nourish and restore the scar with his power. While healed his wounds, Zhong Shan looked coldly at the man with purple hair. The man with purple hair turned away and saw Zhong Shan, and when he saw Zhong Shan hoisting and thinking, there was jealousy in his eyes. When Zhongshan''s eyes came over, the cold eyes, the purple-haired man''s soul was frozen, as if his soul had been frozen by this look. How could this be? The purple-haired man became increasingly frightened. "How did you get in? How did you get in here? There''s a lot of protection here. Without my grandpa''s token, it''s impossible to get in. Who are you?" The man with purple hair swallowed a little nervously. "Who am I? Don''t you recognize it?" Zhong Shan''s tone was extremely cold. Don''t be afraid, I''m Emperor Jijing, don''t be afraid, I''m Emperor Jijing, and Zifa Men keeps braving himself. Look carefully at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan? Are you Zhongshan? It''s you, aren''t you gambling with the Lord of the Realm? Aren''t you in the Black Sea?" The man with purple hair shouted. Although Zhong Shan and the Lord of the Realm are bound to die, Zifa Men also know that those who can make the Lord of the Reality serious are definitely not what they can deal with. v8 Chapter 21： Widowed Daojun Chapter 21 Widowed Daojun The moment the purple-haired man recognized Zhongshan, the original jealousy suddenly disappeared, and some of them were just chills and endless fear, and the only thought was to run! But in front of Zhongshan, did you escape? "Om ~~!" Zhongshan''s air-conditioner was locked down, and huge coercion was oppressed. It was too easy to take the emperor''s polar world in the celestial realm. The man with purple hair couldn''t move immediately. "What do you want to do?" Zhong Shan stroked Nianyou''s neck. The scars of the man with purple hair slowly recovered. Zhong Shan was still looking for the yoyo eyebrows. The fingertips eliminated the whole body and loosened the mana. The mana continued to perfuse the whole body. Staring at Zhongshan stupidly. It wasn''t until Zhongshan''s questioning that Nianyouyou was slightly awake. "Am I dreaming?" Nianyouyou asked with trembling. "Xiao Qing has been with you for so many years, you should be able to tell whether it is a dream or not!" Zhong Shan laughed softly. "Not a dream, not a dream, I know, not a dream!" Nianyouyou shed tears of excitement in her eyes. "What do you want to do with this person?" Zhong Shan asked again. At this moment, reading Yoyo seems to be reluctant to embrace Zhongshan. Attachment glanced at Zhongshan again, and finally he loosened Zhongshan''s arms and walked to the man with purple hair. A detective grabbed a white token from the purple-haired man''s arms. The man with purple hair was full of fear. Looking at the man with purple hair, his eyes were cold, the black pupils shrank, and the golden pupils reappeared. The man with purple hair changed a lot, but he couldn''t move at all. "Sud ~~!" A lot came out this time. In an instant, just in an instant, the man with purple hair turned into a golden sculpture. After reading the mana and recovering his mana, Xunshu could show its power. For a moment, the man with purple hair was goldenized. An emperor''s extreme realm suddenly lost his life in such a way, too fast, this gimmicky technique is so powerful. "What is this?" Zhong Shan looked at the white token in Nianyouyou''s hand. "Aren''t you the first to enter the old holy prison, don''t you have it?" Nianyouyou wondered. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and didn''t say much. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. The two went out and passed all the way. A large number of guards could not afford to fall to the ground. Apparently, they were all solved when Zhongshan came. Out of this petal mountain peak, the white token suddenly emits a soft white light to cover Nianyou. "Where''s yours?" Nianyouyou worried slightly. "No need!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly and ran towards the outside world with a chuckle. Seeing Zhongshan useless tokens, Nianyouyou felt nervous for a while, because Nianyouyou knew the terrible formations of the old holy prison, and even the celestial realm might not be able to break open, which gathered tens of thousands of years of accumulation in the elder world. A token can only allow one person to shuttle. What about Zhongshan? "Hey ~~!" Zhong Shan broke through the air with thoughts. From the beginning of worrying to Zhong Shan, to the end, Nianyouyou covered her mouth in surprise, and Nianyouyou stared at Zhongshan inconceivably. How is this possible? Even though tokens were used, the formation method fluctuated slightly when passing through the formation method, but Zhongshan passed the formation method without causing any fluctuations in the formation method at all, not at all, as if the formation method did not find Zhongshan at all. How could that be? How could this be? After just a few minutes of work, the two left the immortal prison. The two came to the top of a mountain in the distance. "Zhongshan, why are you here and why are you here?" Nianyouyou said doubtfully. "I''m here to destroy the elders!" Zhong Shan said. "Destroy? Destroy the old world? How is it possible? Destroy .........!" When Nianyouyou was surprised, her voice stopped. Because on the top of this mountain, you can just see another sacred mountain in the distance. Around that sacred mountain, above the earth, in the sky, there are endless zombies, zombies, whoever they have bitten will become zombies. The zombies increased frantically, and they moved towards the holy mountain. Magnificent, corpses battle, **** sky, endless corpses. That was the real big picture. There is also a behemoth that is fiercely fighting an elder in the elders. That behemoth is ugly. The whole body was dark. "Heavenly ghost?" Nianyou exclaimed. "Do you believe it now?" Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Nianyou looked numbly towards Zhongshan, his expression full of shock. "Wait here, don''t leave, don''t go anywhere, just here!" Zhong Shan said. "Eh? Hmm!" Nianyouyou nodded, although he was puzzled. Zhong Shan rushed into shape and returned to the old holy prison where he had fled. Seeing Zhongshan''s movement, Nianyouyou frowned, and her eyes were full of doubts. Zhong Shan''s body rushed away, too fast. Just a few minutes later, he returned to the old holy prison. Looking at the large array, Zhong Shan''s body rushed into it. This is the shadow body. The formation method has no effect on the shadow body. At least the shadow body has not encountered any formation method that can trap itself. Entering the interior, Zhong Shan did not hesitate, rushed to the top of the sacred mountain, toward the golden ''merit rose'' under the small piece of merit. "Ah ~!" In the distance, Nianyouyou finally saw what Zhongshan was going to do, and when she saw Zhongshan rushing towards the rose, Nianyouyou almost screamed, and her hands quickly covered her mouth. rose? "What do you want me to give you?" "Flower, I like roses. There are 3,000 kinds of roses in the world. I want you to pick one for each of them and give it to me, and each time you give me one, you have to tell me something. " "how long?" "Completed in a hundred years." "it is good!" He remembered the memories of the past, he remembered? Does he remember? A lot of tears burst into Nianyouyou''s eyes, which were touching tears. An indescribable happiness poured into my mind. Nianyouyou laughed while crying, her mood became extremely unstable. Suddenly, the endless smile, the tears, the face of extreme fear, rose? Merit rose? There is also a strong man in Tianji Realm, and a low-faced Daojun. How to do? How to do? The anxiety that suddenly changed after reading Yoyo. The whole person trembled, just about to rush over, and suddenly thought of what Zhong Shan said just now, don''t leave, don''t leave? At the same time, Nianyouyou suddenly thought that the current strength of Zhongshan is no longer comparable. Tianji Realm, he is already Tianji Realm, and even if he goes, he cannot help! In the distance, Zhongshan has reached under the sacred mountain and rushed towards the peak. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and the original overcast clouds suddenly turned into a pale sky, like the color of the ashes, and the dead sky. "Bold mad thief, dare to come to chaos in the old world!" The sky blew loudly. Apparently, the uphill of Zhongshan attracted the attention of the peerless powerhouse on the holy mountain. Zhongshan''s speed was unchanged, and it rushed up. "Miscellaneous ~!" With a roar, the large arrays of sacred mountains ran wildly and powerfully. Many large arrays overflowed with various colors and looked colorful and powerful. Of course, these have nothing to do with Zhong Shan. The shadow body is not disturbed at all. As soon as the body moves up, it will reach the top of the mountain in an instant. Outside the palace on the hill, stood a gray robe man. The man''s face was paralyzed, and more in the left eye, a large blood mark covered it, like a birthmark, ugly, staring at Zhongshan with a stare. The screams just came from his mouth, and just now *** It is also him who is in the quartet. He is the Lord of this sacred mountain, and has no face to face the monarch. On the way up the mountain, Zhong Shan glanced at the half-mountainside and faceless Dao Jun. Looking at the paralyzed strong man, Zhong Shan was speechless for a while. "It''s no wonder it''s called Wido-faced Dao Jun. It looks like this, it''s so suitable!" Zhong Shan whispered to this heavenly realm. This is the worst situation that Zhongshan sees in the image. Even if Tian Lao is ugly, he can be very handsome when he meets him. Maybe you can see the disdain of Zhong Shan, and the anger of Daojun Daojun''s face. In this life, Daojun Daojun hates people most and despise him. This person not only broke into the old world, but also despised him so much. How could he stay? ? The formation is actually invalid for him? Daojun Daojun didn''t think that Zhongshan had cheated the token from the surprise. Turning around a hand, a big net in the hand suddenly, a large black wire net, a huge large black wire net towards Zhongshan a net cover. "call!" Zhongshan once again passed through the gap in the big net. "How could that be?" Widow faced Jun with a shock in his eyes. And this time, Zhongshan has rushed to the top of the mountain, the land of the rose. Standing in front of Gongde Rose, Zhong Shan ignored the facial paralysis, and the detective picked the rose carefully. In the distance, Nianyouyou looked nervously. "Duck, get rid of your dirty hands!" Widow faced the anger. As soon as he was in shape, Daojun Daojun rushed to Zhongshan. He had a black knife on his hand, and he severely cut it towards Zhongshan. The huge sword trembled, and the shaking space was shaking wildly. Zhong Shan picked the rose and carefully grasped it. Facing the knife of Daojun Dao Jun, Zhong Shan was not nervous at all, his body retreated, and he strangely avoided the knife. Daojun Daojun looked at this scene inconceivably, the action was too weird, as if another figure appeared first, the figure in this place faded away, it is not logical! Of course, Daojun Daojun also responded quickly. At this time, there was no time to think about the logical and illogical problems of Zhong Shan''s body, and the other palm suddenly struck Zhong Shan. v8 Chapter 22： Not mortal speed Chapter 22 Not the Speed ??of Mortals Dodging a knife and picking the rose, Zhongshan was much easier at this time. The widow of Dao Jun on the one side slammed in with a severe palm, and a palm of dead white light pressed against Zhongshan, and it was about to hit Zhongshan. Zhong Shan carefully grasped the rose and smiled at the widow Dao Jun. The next moment, Zhong Shan disappeared and disappeared. Daojun Daojun''s pupil shrank sharply with a palm, and disappeared for a moment? how come? Daojun Daojun slaps with one palm, it is too late to withdraw, and the moment Zhongshan''s body disappears, it suddenly appears again on the back of Daojun Daojun. "Boom ~!" Zhongshan''s palm was printed on the back of Daojun Daojun. And Zhong Shan''s start is absolutely important, this palm is definitely a heavy blow. "Hey ~~!" Widow face Jun Jun spit blood. Widowed Daojun was beaten to the top of the holy mountain. "Boom ~~!" Daojun Daojun smashed a large piece of rock, then blasted into the air, looking at Zhongshan not far away with a look of horror. Too fast, Zhong Shan''s speed is really too fast. Widow-faced Dao Jun is in Tianji Realm. With his cultivation of Tianji Realm, he didn''t see Zhongshan''s action? Disappeared in just one moment and appeared next? how can that be? How could he be so fast? It''s so fast that the solitary Daojun in Tianji Realm can''t keep up. Is it the speed of mortals? speed? The biggest advantage of Shadowbody is speed. Compared with the same level, no one can compare! After reaching the celestial realm, few in the world can keep up with the speed of Zhongshan. "You are, Zhongshan? Why are you here?" Widow face Jun suddenly surprised. Zhongshan didn''t have time to pay attention to Daojun, the dying man, there was no need to talk to him. During the exploration, Zhong Shan took out a long sword, Zhong Shan''s emperor sword, and immortal sword! The moment he saw Zhongshan''s sword, the widow-faced prince suddenly shook his hair, and a bone-like chill emerged from his back. The instinctual widow prince hides to one side. "Hey ~~!" Still a little slower, a sword coming from the back stabbed the arm of Daojun Daojun, and the blood was sprayed directly. This sword was an assassination sword. It was not exposed in front of the stab. Its powerful power. Undead Sword? The sword that emerged from the back was the undead sword in Zhong Shan''s hand? What about now? Daojun Daojun looked forward again, and Zhongshan in front had unknowingly disappeared. Too fast, Zhong Shan''s speed is too fast, leaving a residual image there, actually to the rear of himself at a speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye. Daojun Daojun felt a cold heart, this speed? This speed may only be achieved with the full power of the owner. too fast! "Hey ~~!" Zhongshan didn''t have time to wait for Daojun Daojun to respond. One sword was faster than one sword, the figure was faster than once, and the speed of terror could only be captured by the naked eyes of Daomen Daojun. . The horrific assassination was assassined under the eyelids, but was invisible. If the widow was not relying on his instinct, he would have been assassinated by Zhong Shan at the moment. Even so, the solitary-faced Daojun in the celestial realm was red with blood. Daojun Daojun is full of fear in his eyes, but he has no backhand? how is this possible? Can only wait for one sword to kill yourself? Moreover, Daojun Daojun couldn''t escape at all, fled a little bit, and immediately greeted Zhongshan''s sword again, Zhongshan was too fast. "Hello ~!" Daojun Daojun roared loudly, and his arm was exposed again by Zhongshan''s sword. "Hoo ~!" Around the sacred mountain, suddenly there were colorful changes, and Daojun Daojun once again set up a large internal array, and wanted to fight against the enemy. However, the formation method is not effective for Zhongshan at all. The shadow body shuttles a large array, such as Mu Chunfeng. When the widow prince urged the large array, the whole body was once again cut off by a third of Zhongshan''s undead sword. Wan Ye, maybe it''s the sight right now. The huge formation was not effective for Zhongshan, and Daojun found himself suddenly so close to death. No wonder the world''s master is so serious about Zhongshan. Fear, no, it''s fright. The longer you live, the more you fear death. That''s who you are. The formation is actually invalid? Why is this happening? "Rotate the sacred mountain!" Widow-faced Daojun played a trick again. At this moment, the widow-faced Daojun couldn''t take care of anything, and he was about to die immediately. Could he not bear to a holy mountain? "Boom ~~!" The sacred mountain crashes and sinks generally towards the ground below. At the same time, the 36 petal mountains surrounding the holy mountain suddenly burst into golden light and rose up. The holy mountain descends and the petal mountain rises, as if the power of the holy mountain has been transferred to the petal mountain. Widowed Daojun struggled. The mountain of flower petals emitting golden light is surrounded by a lotus flower, emitting billions of golden light. The sudden change caused Zhongshan a little meal. "Hey ~!" With a loud drink from Daojun Daojun, thirty-six flower petal mountains appeared to cross the space and appeared in the sky over the sacred mountain in an instant. "Boom ~~!" The huge gravel smashed without any space at all. It''s like smashing and cracking as long as the things in it are inside. Thirty-six petal hills are gone, and the rest is just a ruin, a ruin where the petal hill collided with the sacred mountain. Then, the ruins were golden and the huge ruins were once again formed, forming a new sacred mountain. That sacred mountain seems extremely strong, and everything that was buried alive in the interior seems to be powdered. Zhongshan disappeared. "No ~!" Dying in the distance crying and flew towards the Holy Mountain. Rotating the sacred mountain, that is not a formation, it is a pure physical attack. It has been in the legend of the Old World. It has buried a celestial realm alive. Just now Zhongshan was buried alive? Thinking of this, Nianyouyou seemed to be tearing his heart, rushing madly away. As I flew, I was crying with a dull expression: "I do nt want roses anymore, I do nt want roses anymore, Zhongshan, I do nt want roses anymore, you do nt need anything, do nt have anything ... "Hey ~!" The outer periphery of Saint Holy was once again shrouded in a colorful array, and it was impossible to see the slightest inside. Nianyou was panicking, flying wildly, tears couldn''t stop flowing. "Oh!" Nianyouyo hit something, it was Zhongshan''s chest. "Zhongshan, are you okay?" Nianyouyou saw Zhongshan and was surprised to hold Zhongshan''s face for confirmation. A panicked face, a surprised look, a terrified tear, and being educated by the Nu Qinghui special training, can disguise any emotional expression of a woman. It can be so real and so complex, even if disguised, it cannot be disguised. "How can I be wrong!" Zhong Shan laughed. Nianyouyou hugged Zhongshan as if afraid of losing it again. Zhongshan raised his right hand slightly and sent the rose to Nianyouyou. "It''s been over a hundred years, and today there aren''t 3,000 species collected. This is the 2,997 species. I will find the remaining three!" Zhong Shanrou said. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Nianyouyou released Zhongshan and looked at the rose in Zhongshan''s hands, his expression was dull. When Zhong Shan was in doubt, Nianyou bit her lip, and tears could not stop flowing in her eyes. Zhongshan passed in front of Nianyou, and Nianyou took it numbly, and then looked at Zhongshan with a very complicated look. His eyes were moved, happy, excited, and guilty. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. Nianyou shook her head as if she didn''t want to say her heart, clutching at the rose, she was a little dazed. I don''t know what I think. Zhongshan didn''t understand for a moment, the widow behind Daojun had been resolved just a moment ago, the following are other places, I wonder what happened to other places. "Go, let me look elsewhere!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. Suddenly, Nianyouyou became silent. Zhongshan rushed to the sacred mountain besieged by Mr. Dead, and Mr. Dead was in an advantage. Zhongshan stopped looking at it and quickly flew down to a sacred hill. At that sacred mountain, Zhongshan stopped a long distance away. The sky is gloomy, the air is strong in all directions, and there are a lot of small toxic microorganisms, which have a great destructive power. Corrupt everything, curse everything. A powerful plague? And these plagues are more like being controlled. It is Haomei, the infinite plague radiates to the Quartet with Haomei as the center, and the practitioners who are shrouded in everything fall down to the ground, and their pus is utterly appalling. There is also a sky ghost beside Hao Meili. In front of them, there is a very strange man. Curse demon division. "Hao beautiful? You have become strong. It''s only been more than three years. How could your curse become so strong? Is it the inheritance of the Plague? You have learned the inheritance of the Plague?" The curse demon teacher exclaimed. "I''m stronger, I want you to die better, I want to avenge Master, but you also seem to be weak, why is your flame of curse? Why not as strong as three years ago? I know , You must have any secret treasure at that time, now you are not on your body, hahaha, you are finished! "Hao Mei laughed broadly. "No need to help here, let''s go, let''s go to the next place!" Zhong Shan pulled Nianyou and left again! v8 Chapter 23： Crystal family Chapter Twenty-Three Eleven holy mountains, each of which is a secondary peak, the main peak is the main peak. Zhongshan walked towards the main peak with the thoughts. The speed of Zhongshan is extremely fast. It didn''t take long before it reached the periphery of the main peak. The sacred mountain of the main peak is the largest, at least three times the size of the outer periphery. The sky is full of merit. . Zhongshan has seen this giant tower, which is exactly what the ancestral beast showed to Zhongshan in a dream situation more than a year ago. Vientiane Mirror Tower! The Mirror Monster division once lent to You and fell in front of Zhong Tian. At a high altitude, Nangong Katsumi came to see Zhongshan, and fell down while playing tricks. Zhongshan looked inside the large array, and that was the mirror demon division? Zhong Shan frowned and looked at the man in horror. Was that human? That person''s whole body is transparent, as transparent as glass. No, the whole body is like a crystal casting. Such a thing like a crystal statue is actually alive? Still humanoid? Crystal Man? Is he a mirror monster? The mirror demon master looks at the stars in the sky. The mirror demon master does not manage the loss of merit, as if the merit of the sky is nothing to do with him. The mirror demon master stares at the stars. Staring at the countless stars over Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array, and the brightest 361. Suddenly, the mirror demon master disappeared, and then suddenly appeared in the sky. "Boom ~!" In the sky, the Mirror Demon Master punched one of the brightest stars, and with a loud noise, that star burst into pieces. The stars exploded and shone billions of stars. "This is it?" Zhong Shan showed a horror. Stars? Fried? Isn''t Xiaoqian World without stars? Not even here! "suddenly!" What is even more weird is that the mirror demon master''s figure suddenly appeared under the Vientiane mirror tower again. It was too fast, as fast as a stream of light, Zhong Shan found in horror that the speed of the mirror demon master in front of him was actually comparable to himself? how come? In the sky, where the stars have just been broken, countless star powers converge, and yet another star is formed in a blink of an eye. Zhong Shan frowned: "This is it?" "Your Majesty, this is an inspiration from Daluo Zhoutian Star Array. Imitated stars condensed with star power is a pure energy body, so I can run a large array here. As long as the large array is not broken, the star power is not leaked. Even if it is broken, it can come out again because of the big team. "Nangong Sheng solemnly said. "This is it?" Zhong Shan looked at the transparent mirror demon master. Crystals are too weird. In the large array, the mirror demon division of the crystal crystals stared at him and suddenly looked at Zhongshan. It was an expression of absolute contempt, a cold glance at Zhongshan, and the mirror demon division looked up again. "Can your team keep him trapped?" Zhong Shan asked. "Three hundred and sixty-one main stars, as long as there is one, the big array remains unchanged. Before His Majesty arrived, he had smashed more than ten stars. Although he recovered after the bombardment, I always felt that he I saw the flaws in this array! "Nangong Sheng frowned. "Oh? Three hundred and sixty-one stars are in different directions in the sky, no matter how fast he can, he can''t smash at the same time!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Hmm!" Nangong Sheng nodded, but still looked a little worried. And just then, a weird scene happened. Suddenly the mirror demon division came to the Vientiane Mirror Tower, a reflection of the Vientiane mirror tower, and suddenly, another mirror demon division appeared. Two mirror monster divisions? Zhong Shan frowned. Two? Two weren''t finished yet. Two, with the help of the Vientiane Mirror Tower, suddenly turned into four, and four turned into eight. In an instant, 362 mirror monster divisions appeared at the same time. "This?" Nangong Sheng looked at this scene in surprise. 362? The 362 mirror monster divisions suddenly looked towards Zhongshan together. The eyes of a group of mirror monster divisions were surprisingly lethal. Nangong Sheng narrowed his eyes and tightened his eyes. Nianyouyou was shrunk by the sight of this gaze and stepped back unconsciously. "Oh!" Zhong Tian seemed to be shocked, and the resident tower trembled. Zhong Tian quickly opened her eyes, and a horror flashed in her eyes. The shadows of the nine dwelling towers on the periphery also dispersed. "Father Emperor!" Zhong Tian respectfully said. Zhong Shan nodded. Three hundred and sixty-two mirror monster divisions suddenly looked up and looked at the huge stars together. "No, these three hundred or more, aren''t they all true?" A flash of worry flashed in Nangong Sheng''s eyes. "suddenly!" For a moment, the mirror demon division on the ground suddenly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye there was only one, but in the sky, there were 361 mirror demon divisions each. The mirror demon division is empty-handed and smashes down. "Boom ~!" The starburst is another starburst. Three hundred and sixty-one main stars exploded and burst. The powerful space shock caused a black hole situation at high altitude, and the huge shock caused a lot of cracks in the surrounding space. Broken, Nangong Sheng''s battle was broken! At the moment when 361 stars exploded, billions of stars were emitted from the black hole, and the stars shot in all directions to the Lao World. The star power leaked and the array burst open. "Boom ~!" Another loud noise rushed towards Zhongshan. Everyone looked intently, but found that one of the mirror monster divisions burst through the broken array and rushed straight at a crazy speed. It was too fast, and it was about to reach Zhongshan in an instant. The mirror demon master only took Zhongshan. He wanted to destroy Zhongshan, because the mirror demon master saw the head of Zhongshan. As soon as he died, the encirclement of the old world would be solved. Nangong Sheng is about to shoot. Zhongshan also shrinks her pupils, suddenly turning green, and the eyes of reincarnation have just opened and are about to move. "Boom ~~!" "Wow ~~!" A powerful collision sound followed by an endless fragmentation. In front of Zhongshan, a huge bronze throne suddenly appeared, and that mirror demon division knocked down the bronze throne. With a bang, the crystal monster''s crystal body burst into pieces. Countless fragments, and then dissipated in the air. Three hundred and sixty-one mirror monster divisions in the sky broke down, stood on the side of the Vientiane Mirror Tower, and frowned in the direction of Zhongshan. The bronze throne slowly became smaller and fell into the palm of a black robe figure beside Zhong Shan. King skull! At the moment just now, Wang Skull suddenly appeared, blocking one of the mirror monster divisions. A group of mirror demon divisions stared at Wang Skull. "The" Clan "of Daqian World?" Wang Kui said in a husky voice. In the distance, three hundred and sixty-one mirror monster masters fluttered into one. "Who are you? I can feel the breath of you. You are not the skeleton of this small world. Is this the plan of which power of the large world is targeted at the elders?" Shen Jing, the mirror monster master. Wang Skull did not answer him. "Three hundred and sixty-two ''crystal bodies''? Two hundred and fifty-six bodies can be promoted to ''iron crystal bodies''. You actually gave up the promotion in order to stay in this world?" Wang Kui said with a husky voice. . "Wang Shou, how strong is this monster?" Zhongshan Chuanyin asked. "Your Majesty, this time may be a bit bad. Crystal, is a weird race in the Daqian world. He has 361 people. I just destroyed one because of his intention. He still has 360. This, plus the ontology, has a total of 361 bodies, each of which is a celestial realm, and more than 300 celestial realms, let''s withdraw! "Wang Kui said with a hint of worry. "Every *** strength is the same?" Zhong Shan continued to preach. "It''s the same. However, only half an hour can be condensed each day, but the Vientiane Mirror Tower can help him delay the *** for a long time. However, we can''t destroy the Vientiane Mirror Tower, or in other words In front of more than a hundred heavenly realms, we cannot approach at all. Your Majesty, withdraw! "Wang Kui said again. "Withdraw!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Retreat? Make the old world like this, still want to retreat?" Jing Yaoshi sneered. Between the fingers, the sacred mountains behind them suddenly burst into golden light, and at the same time, the ten sacred mountains surrounded by a circle at the same time seemed to be induced at this moment, and all the golden lights were magnified. For a moment, each sacred mountain spouted a tangible light curtain, and the light curtains connected together, as if forming a large cover to cover the surroundings. Inside this big cover, an endless amount of golden clouds suddenly permeated, making people unable to detect their senses, and their sights were beyond sight. v8 Chapter 24： Battle Mirror Demon Division Chapter 24: Battle Mirror Demon Division "This is the Great Perfection Method of Buddhism?" Nangong raised a brow, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Because of this formation, even Nangong won''t understand. Can''t understand at least for a short time. "Buddha? Huh!" The mirror monster sneered. "Is not it?" "This array is my town in the old world, ten terrific arrays. If you can break the array, I can give you a whole body!" The mirror monster division is extremely proud. "Ten perfect?" Nangong winced and frowned, apparently never heard of it. But at the moment, Zhong Shan was shrinking his pupils, and it was a perfect match? Why are you so familiar? Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought of reading some myths and legends on earth when he was young. Is it that ten perfect array? "Nangong wins!" Zhong Shan suddenly called solemnly. "Being there!" Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, because everyone knew that Zhong Shan might have to give orders, and what orders should be given, even if the mirror demon division had a hint of curiosity. "I say a burst , you use it as a reference and take everyone away! Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Nangong Sheng answered immediately. The opposite mirror demon master looked at Zhongshan with a frown, and you said for a while? What can you say? The ten must-do battles are the battles of the towns in the old world. Do you really hope to break them? "I know of a ''ten must-do'', which requires the top ten strong players to complete. It can be divided into heavens, earth splits, wind roars, ice, golden light, blood, flames, falling souls, red water, red sand. Ten arrays. The memories of the arrays are not clear, only one golden array is remembered. This is very similar to the golden array, which captures the essence of the sun and the moon and hides the atmosphere of the heavens and the earth. Each side of the pole is hung on the top of a high pole. If a person or a fairy enters the battlefield, the golden light in the mirror shoots out and illuminates his body, which immediately turns into pus and blood. "Zhong Shan said the paragraph in his memory. The mirror mirror face changed. Looked surprised at Zhongshan. Others looked strangely at Zhongshan. How does Your Majesty know? "You are the master of the Dao Dao! I am right or wrong. I ca nt judge you just as a reference. Now, you take everyone out of the place quickly and wait for me outside the Buddhism!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Zhongshan, do you want to stay?" Nianyouyou worried. "Go, I''m fine!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The others bowed to their feet, a bit reluctant to read, but nodded after thinking about it. The Mirror Monster division stared at Zhongshan all the time. He ignored Nangong Sheng''s sudden departure, and seemed to be pretty sure they could not break. In the golden mist environment, in a blink of an eye it was not clear where Nangong had won. "Are you Zhongshan?" Shen Jingshi cried. "Do you never care about the general trend in this world?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "My duty is only to protect the elders, and nothing else matters to me. Zhongshan? Listening to them leaving, it is not clear what this ten must be. If it is ten in memory, it will be too horrible. Maybe a big one. After a turn, only themselves can survive. So they must let them go first! "How do you know the ten perfect array?" Jing Yaoshi said with a doubt. "Is that really a perfect match?" From the mirror monster division, Zhong Shan heard the relationship between the two ten-strike arrays. The four swords of Wuxian could not explain the problem. With this ten-strike array, then, what is the old monster hidden in the longevity world. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s heart was ups and downs. If he is really the strongest in the myth story on earth, how should he face it later? Jing Yaoshi squinted his eyes and looked at Zhong Shan Road: "Since you don''t know, how can you say that?" really! Zhongshan''s heart became heavier. "Naturally, friends in the longevity world said!" Zhong Shan laughed. Although the heart is extremely heavy, but the surface remains calm. "Impossible, except for the Lord in the longevity world ... Only the God Crow Daojun knows this, he can''t tell you!" Shen Shen, the mirror monster master. "Not telling me, how could I know?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "It must be news from Daqian World. The skeleton was just now!" Jing Yaoshi said coldly. "What do you say?" "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise in the far south. The mirror monster''s face changed. "How is that possible? They actually found a weakness?" When the mirror demon master''s face changed, his shape would rush to the distance. "Suddenly!" Zhong Shan suddenly stood in front of Jing Yaoshi. "Look for death!" The Mirror Demon Master was more than stature, hitting Zhongshan with one palm. But just as he was about to hit in one palm, the Mirror Demon Master suddenly felt a huge coercion and oppression, and it was pressing his heart. The powerful oppression came from Zhong Shan''s pupils, a pair of green pupils. Eyes of reincarnation, open! The mirror demon master instinctively backed away, his face amused! Looking at Zhongshan, the Mirror Monster division was a little embarrassed, because the Mirror Monster division didn''t know the bottom of Zhongshan was thin. I do not know how to start well, the pressure on Zhongshan suddenly became extremely great. "Oh!" Not far away from the Vientiane Mirror Tower, one sculpted, and another Mirror Demon shot out, hurling towards the distant Nangong Shengzhen, but shot less than a mile, suddenly The body was moving backwards. The second mirror demon division also looked at him in surprise, and another Zhongshan appeared in front of him. Another Zhongshan? ***? The mirror monster division encountered such evil things for the first time, ***, *** but his own privileges, there are others in this small thousand world? However, no matter how many you are, are you more than my ''Clan''? Not long away, the Vientiane Mirror Tower flickered with white light again, and ten shadows burst out, blasting towards the distant Nangong victory. "Sud ~~!" The ten horrors all receded. Because in front of them, ten more Zhongshan suddenly appeared. Moreover, the speed of these ten Zhongshan is actually similar to themselves, how is it possible? Who is he? "Who are you?" One of the mirror monsters horrified. "I am my uncle!" Zhong Shan laughed. "***? I see how many you have!" The Mirror Demon Master went mad for a while as he was thrilled. In the Vientiane Mirror Tower, one after another, there are more and more mirror demon divisions. More and more, there are more than 300 in a blink of an eye, 361 people, when the mirror demon divisions all come out The mirror monster''s expression is no longer frightening to describe. At this moment, the mirror monster is more frightened, as if thinking of something terrible. With the increase of his own, Zhongshan, Zhongshan actually increased rapidly. One to one, a lot, a lot? "Who the **** are you?" Exclaimed Jing Yaoshi. "What do you say?" "Jing Clan? You are also Jing Clan? Are you here to catch me?" The Mirror Monster suddenly became extremely frightened. Zhong Shan''s head quickly turned. From the words of the mirror monster division, Zhong Shan immediately analyzed something. "You crystal family traitor, we have been looking for you for so long, and finally found you here!" Zhongshan yelled. "I''m not a traitor, I''m not a traitor!" The Mirror Monster suddenly became infinitely frightened. 361 bodies fled towards the Quartet quickly. 361 Zhongshan followed closely behind. And each Zhongshan chased and drank, "You are a traitor!" The more chasing, the more fearful the mirror monster division is. If it really fights, Zhong Shan may not be the opponent of the Mirror Demon Division for the time being, but Zhong Shan captured the fragile heart of the Mirror Demon Division in an instant, and attacked the fragility of the Mirror Demon Division with words, without seeking to defeat the Mirror Demon Division. As long as time is delayed, as long as time can be delayed. During this time, the mirror monster division forgot the horror horror, Zhong Shan to win time for Nangong victory. As long as this time passes, let those who care about Zhongshan leave the battle, and Zhongshan will find a way to target the mirror monster division. "I''m not a traitor!" "You are a traitor!" Every Zhongshan is chasing, not to let the mirror demon master rest, or to calm the mirror demon master. Zhong Shan found that this was the weakness of the Mirror Demon Master, as if Kwai was his own weakness, and there was something that made him infinitely fearful. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise in the distance, and the whole space was shaking. This loud noise made the Jing Yaoshi fearful, and suddenly looked at Zhongshan. "Aren''t you the Clan?" The mirror demon master finally came from the original fear. However, Zhongshan doesn''t matter at this moment, because Zhongshan already knows that Nangong Sheng has taken people out. "Boom ~~!" In the distance, there was a loud noise in front of the Vientiane Mirror Tower, and there was another Zhongshan there, a palm hitting the Vientiane Mirror Tower, but the Vientiane Mirror Tower was intact. The mirror monster''s eyes tightened, his body flew, and he rushed towards the Vientiane Mirror Tower. Zhong Shan immediately stood in front of him. "Look for death!" One of the Mirror Demon Masters was furious, no longer jealous of Zhong Shan''s reincarnation eyes, and hit it with a single palm. At this moment, Zhongshan did not open the eyes of reincarnation. Instead, he hurried backwards and quickly avoided this palm. Finally gave way to the mirror monster division, but the moment Zhongshan avoided, another Zhongshan came on the bench. Zhongshan did not perform the cycle of reincarnation, because Zhongshan could not afford it. At 361 mirror monster divisions, it is impossible for Shadow Master to open the 361 cycle of reincarnation, which is too laborious. At halfway, Zhongshan may collapse and die. If you try to drive a large one, it will be even more useless. One mirror demon division will be destroyed, and other mirror demon divisions will not run away at that terrible speed? It can only be used as a deterrent for the time being, and it should not be used. Hundreds of Zhongshan around, stopped at the moment 361 mirror monster division, speed is similar, mirror monster division also panic. And at the Vientiane Mirror Tower, a Zhongshan looked at the Vientiane Mirror Tower coldly, he must destroy it, and every time he dragged it, it was more profitable for the mirror monster division. Just when Zhongshan saw it, he hit it with one hand, not because it was solid, but because the Vientiane Mirror Tower had a weird power, and bounced his hand back. "Zhongbao? I see how you bounced back in the cycle of reincarnation!" Zhong Shan was cold in his eyes. A small reincarnation passage suddenly appeared below the Vientiane Mirror Tower. With a strong suction, the Vientiane Mirror Tower was sucked into it without struggle, and the blue light around it was converged. The Vientiane Mirror Tower was sucked into the cycle of reincarnation. v8 Chapter 25： Ageless, expulsion Chapter 25: The Old World, Dismissal Vientiane Mirror Tower was swallowed by the cycle of reincarnation? The three hundred and sixty-one mirror demon masters are stiff, and they all feel that the Vientiane Mirror Tower has disappeared, all looking in that direction. No, the huge Vientiane Mirror Tower, the immortal Vientiane Mirror Tower is gone? The mirror monster''s eyes are full of incredible. Of course, Zhongshan''s heart is also a pity. Zhongshan can feel the preciousness of the Vientiane Mirror Tower. Such a treasure. How good it would be to devour the Eight-pole Tianwei. Unfortunately, in order to deal with the mirror demon master, it must be buried. In reincarnation. The power of reincarnation is the power of heaven, no matter how strong your Vientiane Mirror Tower is, it will undoubtedly break. "Asshole!" A large number of mirror monster divisions rushed towards Zhongshan, who was standing there. "boom!" At the speed of horror, that Zhongshan underwent a huge blow, and a hundred mirror demon divisions shot at the same time, and that Zhongshan suddenly disappeared into a cloud of smoke. That''s just a shadow of Zhong Shan. Seeing that Zhongshan was broken, it did not turn into crystal fragments, and all the mirror demon pupils shrank. "I know, I know!" Suddenly, the mirror demon master flashed his breath. "what do you know?" "Your *** is to imitate my Jingzu magical power, you are to imitate my Jingzu magical power! Hmm, imitation? There is indeed a saint in Daqian World who once created this ***, but no matter how improved, your * ** Time will never reach half an hour, and I will never achieve the effect of my crystal family! "Mirror demon master Shen said. "Really?" Zhong Shan sneered. Half an hour? Wanying Tianjing''s Shadow *** can maintain an hour every day! "I won''t let you die so easily!" A mirror demon master said coldly. Mirror demon divisions rushed towards a group of Zhongshan. Fortunately, Zhongshan was fast enough to escape quickly, chasing the blocking mirror demon division from the original Zhongshan, and instantly turned into a mirror demon division chasing and killing Zhongshan. Zhongshan has always maintained a shadow *** against the last mirror demon division. Fast chase, Zhong Shan avoids fighting, because Zhong Shan is clear. Except for the speed advantage, every movie *** can''t beat the mirror monster division, Zhong Shan wants to drag, half an hour? Then half an hour, after half an hour, it''s your end! "Boom ~~!" From time to time, You Ying was smashed by the mirror monster division. The Mirror Demon Master looks around for Zhongshan''s body. Unfortunately, is Zhongshan''s body so easy to find? There were hundreds of Zhongshan in the field, none of which was Zhongshan itself. Fighting also requires strategy. After a moment of incense, the mirror monster frowned. Over time, Jing Yaoshi felt worse and worse. how come? So many Zhongshan? And he hasn''t left yet? Seeing that it was almost half an hour, three hundred and sixty-one mirror demon masters suddenly stopped, a sudden thrill in their hearts. No, no! He was half an hour, and the moment he disappeared from the Vientiane Mirror Tower, half an hour. But what about Zhongshan? He didn''t count time with himself, but from the beginning, when the Vientiane Mirror Tower was still around, that is to say, Zhongshan''s *** has been over half an hour. I''m wrong? A chill rose from the depths of the Mirror Demon Master. It can be similar. Immediately, as soon as I disappeared, I had to face hundreds of heavens alone? Thinking of this, Jing Yaoshi looked up at Zhongshan not far away. From their eyes, the Mirror Monster saw the joke. "Bad!" The Mirror Monster knows that something is bad. A group of mirror monster divisions turned around and hurried away in all directions. Unfortunately, his speed is similar to Zhong Shan, and each Zhong Shan follows. "Well! ..." A series of smoke scattered, the Endless Mirror Demon Master suddenly disappeared, leaving only one, still shooting towards the distance. That is the body of the mirror demon division. Gradually, six Zhongshan surrounded the mirror monster division in the center. "Who the **** are you?" Jing Yaoshi swallowed. Everything today is beyond the cognition of the Mirror Demon Master. It is too weird and too evil. All the methods of the Mirror Demon Master seem to meet the nemesis. The six bell mountains are divided into the northwest, southeast and northwest of the mirror monster division, six directions. "Reincarnation passage, open!" Six Zhongshan cried at the same time. "No ~~!" At the entrance of Bu Laojie, a lot of strong men waited patiently. "Nangong, how''s it going?" Zhong Tian anxiously looked at Nangong Sheng. The others looked at Nangong Sheng, and Nangong Sheng nodded his finger, and several methods shot directly into the sky. "When I was leaving, I left a while in the ten perfect array to facilitate the exploration of the inner atmosphere." Nangong Sheng looked at the sky. There is a formation at high altitude, as if connected to a sacred mountain in the distance. "How?" Nianyouyou worried. Nangong Sheng said with a smile on his face: "Only the breath of His Majesty is left. After Nangong Sheng said, everyone was excited. "Go, see Father Emperor!" Zhong Tian exclaimed. "Let''s go!" Hao Mei was in a great mood! Under the immeasurable merit of the old world, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, as if he was recovering from the previous consumption. When the crowd arrived, Zhong Shan slowly opened his eyes. "Long live Your Majesty, live long live!" Dasao''s heavy minister worshiped for a while. Zhongshan opened his eyes and frowned slightly, "What about reading long?" Because a group of people did not read the figure. "She''s gone!" Zhong Tian said. "Go?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "When I got my father to defeat the Mirror Demon Master, he left, and let me bring a word to my father!" Zhong Tian frowned. "Oh?" "She said that she was sorry for the emperor, and it was not worth the love of the emperor! After that, it turned into a pile of sands flying out of the Netherworld, and the sands flew in all directions. We don''t know which direction she went." "Gone? Alas!" Zhong Shan sighed softly. Zhongshan knew that Nianyouyou couldn''t get through the old hurdle. Since she couldn''t get through, she couldn''t stay. No wonder she behaved so strangely when she gave her a rose of merit. With a slight sigh, Zhong Shan wasn''t ready to stop. This kind of thing can only be done by thinking about it, even if she was retrieved now. What''s more, Zhongshan knew that he didn''t have as much affection for several queens as he felt for his longing. He Nianyouyou''s love is mainly a three-year husband and wife in the memory of ''Xu Xian'' and ''Bai Suzhen''. They are unreal and have deep memories, so they are very complicated. It all depends on fate! "Your Majesty, in the Lao Realm, all the celestial realms are extinct, and most of the Emperor''s Realm is extinct. A small part of them escaped the Lao Realm while in chaos. However, there are a lot of immortals with a lot of Emperor Realms in the distance. No one should escape. "Mud Bodhisattva said. "Well! From today, Bu Laojie is removed from the underworld!" Zhong Shan stood up and nodded. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" The crowd said immediately. "Your Majesty, is this the old world going to depart?" Nangong Sheng asked. Not the old world? Zhongshan looked at the internal world. In the past, when the three heavens besieged the Pure Land Pure Land, eventually the Pure Land Pure Land was destroyed, and finally, the ancient magical power received the prototype of the Pure Land Pure Land Houtu. "How did this happen to the old world?" Zhong Shan looked at Nangong Sheng. Nangong Sheng frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, this small world is very strange!" "Your Majesty, the minister knows some!" Wang Ku suddenly said. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Wang Skull together. "The minister once heard that such a small world is actually formed by integrating" Qi Shu "into a certain treasure!" Wang Ku said. "What? Qi count?" Zhong Shan''s eyelids jumped. "Yes, treasures are not fixed. According to the information I once saw in an ancient offering, to form such a small world, at least one yuan of Qi is needed, and then it is melted into a certain treasure before it can be formed. The material of the treasure determines the small world. It is prosperous, and the number of Qi determines the size of the small world. At least one Qi is required, and I don''t know the rest! "Wang Kui shook his head. Zhong Shan contemplates for a moment. "Zhong Tian, ??charge all the virtues of the Buddhism!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" "I just dealt with the Mirror Demon Master just a little, Wang Ku, Nangong Sheng and Mud Bodhisattva. The three of you are responsible for getting out of the old world." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The three answered immediately. After Zhong Tianqiang photographed infinite merit, everyone withdrew from the old world. Standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the old world together. When the three strong men set out from the old world, the world was shaking around. The peak where Zhongshan is also shaking constantly, as if collapsed at any time. Haomei''s eyes were annoyed and shouted, "What shock? No shock!" With a tender drink, the surrounding sky shook for a while, and it stopped like this! Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, Zhong Tian, ??etc. all opened their mouths and looked at Hao Meili. Is there such an exaggeration? Hao beautiful contented for a while. Destroyed the Buddhism world, and killed the curse demon division by hand, Hao Mei was in a good mood. It didn''t take long for the three strong men to step out of the Era, and the huge entrance to the Era was suddenly turned into a ball of light. The light ball is golden. Zhongshan snatched it, it was very light, as if without weight. fate? Is this Qi? Zhong Shan was a little excited, and Tian Shenzi forcibly accepted Qi into his body. At that time, Zhong Shan wondered what Qi Qi was, and he had a Qi Qi in his hand? However, unfortunately, this is not a kind of Qi that belongs to the grandma, but a kind of Qi that has no subject. Go back and study it. "Go back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. The Black Sea. In the second game of the gambling, Emperor Xuanzhang fought against the sword! Emperor Xuanzhang deserves to be shocked by the world. When the sword went down again, Emperor Xuanzhang remembered it all again. Beginning a new round of Ebisu, and giving back to him. On the shore, Tian Xiaozi finally thought of a name at this moment. "Yangjian, Emperor Xuanzang?" Tian Xiaozi''s pupils shrank. On the black sea level, Ye Qingcheng also suddenly thought of who the white robe man was, Emperor Xuanzhang? v8 Chapter 26： Emperor Xuanzang Weapon Chapter 26 Emperor Xuanzhang Weapon Emperor Xuanzang''s name is too loud. For those who have studied Zhongshan''s resume, if they still cannot guess that Baipao is Emperor Xuanzhang, then his research is too close, at least, Ye Qingcheng and Tian Xiaozi can see it. This man is Emperor Xuanzhang, no doubt, only the genius Emperor Xuanzhang can be so powerful. Seeing Emperor Xuanzhang, there are naturally other celestial realms that are on the sidelines. At the moment those celestial realms guessed Di Xuanzhang, they all shrank their pupils. How murderous is Emperor Xuanzhang? With the practice of just entering the celestial realm, you can push the Yanglong Dragons to the extreme. So murderous, isn''t it better than sword madness and Hong Jian? He even said that Emperor Xuanzang had strength that was not weaker than Ye Qingcheng! The celestial powerhouse seemed to see something and waved his hands to make his disciples back quickly. When Ye Qingcheng saw the identity of Emperor Xuanzang, he immediately stared at Zhongshan in the distance. Not right, the previous bad feelings flowed into my heart again. Emperor Xuanzang, God Crow Tao Jun repeatedly emphasized that this man is fierce, and his strength is comparable to himself. Comparing to himself, there is no suspense in the Black Sea gambling battle. Emperor Xuanzang will soon be able to solve his two Daojun, but what is he doing? Give others the way they do? No, he''s delaying time? What time is he dragging on? Ye Qingcheng didn''t understand, he didn''t understand, he looked diligently to Zhongshan in the distance, and there was a flash of anxiety in his eyes. Opposite the Black Sea, Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair and leaned on the armrest, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Seeing Zhong Shan''s smirk, Ye Qingcheng felt more and more wrong. What happened? In the distance, Tian Xiaozi saw the wonders on the shore. Not right, they are calculating them, and Zhongshan seems to have calculations, otherwise, with the character of Emperor Xuanzhang, it is impossible to linger to the present? Emperor Xuanzang is not a good stubble. He is mad at the knife? No, no, what''s wrong? Tian Xiaozi also seemed to have a bad hunch, as if he was counting others, but also being counted by others. Countless masters in the Quartet are not everyone finding anomalies at this moment, but many people are immersed in this wonderful battle. The people in the white robes are too free and easy, too strong. Today''s battle will definitely become a permanent memory. Only those on the horizon who recognized the Emperor Xuanzhang''s Tianji Realm were a little restless at the moment, because they also smelled a strong conspiracy. Ye Qingcheng didn''t understand, but he felt more and more irritable, and didn''t know why. Suddenly, Ye Qingcheng looked at the floating island in the distance, the floating island with the immortal monument and the ancestral beast. At a glance, Ye Qingcheng''s pupils shrank. What about the ancestral beast? The ancestral beast is gone? With a dazzling figure, Ye Qingcheng rushed towards the floating island. Zhong Shan has been staring at Ye Qingcheng, seeing that Ye Qingcheng moves, Zhong Shan also flies away. "Ye Qingcheng, what are you doing? Can''t afford to lose and want to repent?" Zhongshan cried. The two came near the floating island in an instant and confronted each other. "Where is your ancestral beast? Without ancestor beasts, you want to gamble? You can''t do it without capital?" Ye Qingcheng was very upset and immediately said coldly. Everyone suddenly turned their eyes. For a while, everyone was slightly different, and felt wrong. "Boom ~!" In the distance, Emperor Xuanzang cut off with a knife, and the knife was mad under his sword. People''s eyes turned back again, too fast, the weird scene was too fast. It''s too late to see what happened just now. The two who were still alive and killed just now were killed by Emperor Xuanzang? "What do you say now?" Detective Zhongshan went to grab the immortal monument. Ye Qingcheng suddenly took out the killing fairy sword, the sword pointed at Zhongshan. "What do you want to do?" Zhong Shan glared angrily. In the distance, Tian Xiaozi flew slowly, and Emperor Xuanzang also flew quickly. In a blink of an eye approached. At this moment, Ye Qingcheng''s killing fairy sword pointed at Zhongshan, but his expression was extremely muran, as if he had realized something with his heart. "Impossible, impossible, Zhongshan, are you?" Ye Qingcheng''s eyes suddenly turned flushed and looked at Zhongshan. Countless people on the periphery are just a few, what is Ye Qingcheng doing? Did he lose his pledge? Want to reclaim the monument. At this moment, people no longer think about where the ancestors and beasts went, but consider Ye Qingcheng''s remorse. It''s too tasteless! Even Tian Xiaozi had a look of doubt at the moment. The previous feeling was getting worse and he looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "From today on, the old world will be removed from the underworld!" Zhong Shan''s voice is not loud, but spreads in all directions. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, almost all the onlookers were weird. What did Zhong Shan say? He''s crazy? What nonsense? Isn''t the old world removed? Tian Xiaozi understood, his pupils shrank sharply, a horror flashed in his eyes, wouldn''t he? The Black Sea bet, Zhong Shan was just dragging time? Did he destroy the old world? How is it possible that he, an imperial dynasty, could destroy the old world? However, if this is not the case, why is Ye Qingcheng reacting so much? As the master of the realm, he must have felt that there was a problem with the immeasurable merit of the Lao World. Is it true? Tian Xiaozi looked at Zhongshan in horror for a moment. "Really you? I killed you!" Ye Qingcheng yelled frantically. The old world is gone! Does the old world fall? Ye Qingcheng never thought about it, because it was impossible, Zhong Shan deliberately, he brought himself in just to destroy the elders? Nangong Sheng didn''t come, Hao Meimei didn''t come, it turned out that they were going to the Buddhism world together, but how could it be that there were two demon masters sitting in town? But there is no merit induction, it is real! Bu Laojie lost in their own hands? Ye Qingcheng became extremely angry for a moment. The sword in his hand was slashed severely towards Zhongshan. The sword is too fast! It is a pity that Emperor Xuanzang is in front of him at this moment. "Boom ~!" There was a loud noise in the air, and a golden light pierced from the side of Emperor Xuanzang into the eyes of all powerful people in all directions. Emperor Xuanzang blocked the blow from the Sword of Swords, and the powerful collision shattered the surrounding space. Tian Xiaozi''s body collapsed, but Zhongshan took the opportunity to receive eleven monuments. The space is broken, and the powerful space black hole covers Zhongshan, Ye Qingcheng and Emperor Xuanzhang. There was a frantic shock in the outer space. As the black hole recovers, three people are exposed again. Zhongshan stood at the rear, and Emperor Xuanzhang fought against Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng is the sword of killing immortals, the blood kills the sword of killing immortals, once the killing of immortals, Ye Qingcheng''s side of the world is dyed red, and the powerful killing breath is approaching Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang also exposed his weapon for the first time. The big sword in hand was long gone. In front of Emperor Xuanzang, there is a huge moon-shaped golden round wheel. (Looks like a lunar gold wheel from Shushan Biography) The huge golden giant wheel emits a lot of golden light. The golden light is surrounded by clouds on all sides. There are a lot of weird symbols protruding on the golden wheel. The outer arc is an intense cold blade, and the inner arc is nine barbs directly hit by cold light. The huge golden round wheel is two people in diameter, and Emperor Xuanyuan''s body is standing on the inner arc of the round wheel. One corner of the golden round wheel touched the fairy sword, and turned hard at the same time. The outer arc and the fairy sword did not rub against the arc, but a black hole. "Kacha!" Emperor Xuanzhang''s weapon was in strong contact with the fairy sword. Generally, the nine-pin magic weapon was not at all defeated by the fairy sword, but this golden wheel was blocked by a seclusion. The golden light flashed, looking extremely fierce, even the average person looked at the cold in his heart. "What is this?" Ye Qingcheng horrified. "The golden wheel of the world!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Jinshi Jinlun? I haven''t heard of it!" Ye Qingcheng shed a sweat on his forehead. "This is the first time!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "boom!" The two separated. The golden wheel of the world is centered on Emperor Xuanzhang, and it spins strangely and quickly. After a while orbiting and encircling, it seems that there is no flaw surrounded by Emperor Xuanzhang. The outer arc will leave a space where it passes crack. Ye Qingcheng looked at Emperor Xuanzhang in horror. Impossible, how could there be a magic weapon that could be compared to the Sword of Immortality? At this moment, Emperor Xuanzang pointed with his hand, and the huge and incomparable Jinshi Jinlun shot at Ye Qingcheng with a horrible spin, leaving behind a black curtain of the aspect. At this moment, countless powerful men on the periphery have already watched. The battle between Emperor Xuanzhang and Ye Qingcheng is a shocking battle, and this battle is truly enthusiastic. A mountain peak in the distance, Tian Xiaozi looked at the two men in the air with an eyebrow and frowned. Just then, another man appeared beside Tian Xiaozi. "Homeowner, when do you start?" "Wait a second, without me catalyzing, they started killing each other. According to the original plan, we should help Zhong Shan to destroy Ye Qingcheng in one fell swoop, and let the Lao World suffer a huge blow. This Zhongshan is so terrible, the original plan was changed slightly, wait, wait and listen to my order! "Tian Xiaozi ordered. "Yes!" The man nodded, and then flew out of the mountain. And here it is, a wolverine figure rushes into the sky Xiaozi. "Homeowner!" A husky female voice. "Tian Lao? Why are you doing this?" Tian Xiaozi looked at Tian Lao in horror. At the moment, my hair is pale and looks very emaciated. "I suffered a conspiracy from the Emperor Feng Feng Shui, he broke my eight-wire screen, and Xiao forgot to rebel!" Said Nu Tian, ??who was extremely embarrassed. "what?" "Impossible, Xiao Wang can''t rebel!" Tian Xiaozi exclaimed. "Homeowner, it is true, otherwise the Emperor Emperor Feng Shui Master could not find me there!" Tian Lao looked angrily. "Impossible, I never believe that Xiao Wang has been subdued by me. He cannot rebel, impossible!" Tian Xiaozi roared. In the distance, Ye Qingcheng and Emperor Xuanzhang became more and more powerful in the battle. The golden wheel of the world was really fierce. Killing the fairy sword, but killing the fairy sword, is it still undefeated? "I see how long you can survive this broken round!" Ye Qingcheng said with a trace of madness. The sword killing sword once again stabbed towards Emperor Xuanzang, and a corner of Emperor Xuanzang''s mouth was exposed, as if waiting for this opportunity. v8 Chapter 27： Swallowing Sword Chapter Twenty-Seven Swallowing Swords The enraged Ye Qingcheng, coming from the west with a sword, brought out infinite anger and pierced the Emperor Xuanzhang. This time, the powerful man who carried the killing gas and the spectators from afar was repaired to be slightly weaker, and was stopped only by the leaked killing gas. The heart that was shocked by this powerful oppression did not dare to beat. . This sword, exhausted Ye Qingcheng''s full strength, never go forward, a mighty sword. Space has long been broken. Ye Qingcheng wanted a sword to break the golden wheel of the world, and the golden wheel of the world was strong again. It was not the top ten magic weapon of ancient times. Ye Qingcheng had the confidence and believed that the sword of killing the fairy would be able to cut the golden wheel of the world. For the first time, since it''s the first time, don''t do it again! The Sword of Killing Swords goes forward in a powerful way, with nothing to do. Emperor Xuanzang looked at this sword without much fear, and the huge Jinshi Jinlun also shot at Ye Qingcheng against the Immortal Sword instantly, wanting to lose both? Ye Qingcheng looked at Emperor Xuanzhang with a hint of doubt. Are you too late The Jin Shilun now only shoots out, there is no faster than killing the fairy sword. Ye Qingcheng became more and more firm with this sword, with powerful destruction and broken space, the outside could not see the slightest inside. "When ~~!" "Kacha ...!" The sound of a huge collision, followed by the sound of the weapons touching each other. Although outsiders could not hear it, inside the black hole, Ye Qingcheng''s eyes widened. The one who blocked the Sword of Slaying is still the Golden Age of the World, but not the original Golden Age of the World. Another golden wheel? Suddenly another Emperor Xuanzhang appeared in front of Emperor Xuanzhang, but this time, the inner arc was facing the Xunxian Sword, and the Xunxian gold wheel that had rushed to Ye Qingcheng was also close to the Xingxian Sword. The two worldly golden wheels merged together, and immediately killed the Sword of Elimination, making it impossible for them to enter the slightest! Wasn''t the golden wheel of the world rushing to Ye Qingcheng? Looking at the sudden addition of another golden wheel, Ye Qingcheng showed a horror on his face. The golden wheel of the world, this is not the top ten magic weapon in ancient times. It can be a pervert to collide with the killing sword without destroying it. Emperor Xuanzhang can make such a heavy treasure, which is really appalling, but it s not enough. What s going on? . "Why two?" Ye Qingcheng horrified. "Did I say only one?" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "Oh!" A sudden voice. At this sudden stalemate moment, a sudden noise, Ye Qingcheng just felt what was all around him suddenly. "What is this?" Ye Qingcheng''s heart was tight. Two tails, two huge tails entangled Ye Qingcheng, Ye Qingcheng was suddenly shocked, and his whole body was full of anger, and he wanted to break away this sudden monster, but the power of the tail was too strong, it seemed to have a kind of confusing mind The role of the general, let Ye Qingcheng look slightly dim. Ye Qingcheng gritted his teeth, forced the sudden confusion in his heart, and twitched his hand. Unfortunately, under the diligent efforts of the opposite Emperor Xuanzhang, the two dynasty golden rounds were stuck and killed the Sword of Immortality. "Kacha ...!" The killing of the Sword of Swords is very slow, too slow. Is this a conspiracy of Emperor Xuanzang? Can''t draw the Sword of Swords for a moment? And here it was, Ye Qingcheng suddenly found an extremely shocking thing, which was a big mouth, swallowed from behind. No matter how big the flames you release, you will not be forced to leave, no matter how strong the sword sword releases, you will not be able to shake the mouth that will swallow yourself. Too scary, so big mouth, what the **** is that? Can anyone tell me what the **** is that? Even at this moment, Ye Qingcheng felt deep inside, and a chill of cold bones poured into his body. Death is the feeling of death! This kind of consciousness is absolutely not wrong. Death is death. If you let it go, there is only a dead end. death? Ye Qingcheng instinctively struggled, slamming the sword on hand, unfortunately, he was stuck by the golden wheel of Shi Shi. He wanted to withdraw it, very, very slowly. That''s too late. "Hello ~~!" Ye Qingcheng yelled, broke away from the two big tails on his body, and burst out of shape, avoiding the huge mouth of the eight-pole sky tail. "Ahh!" The eight-pole sky tail bit an air, but Ye Qingcheng released the killing sword while evading. The purpose of Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang was achieved. In the next world, the golden wheel was loose, and the eight-pole sky tail was entangled in the sword. "Jack!" Ye Qingcheng''s body rushed towards the end of the eight pole sky. But Emperor Xuanzang was not a decoration, and his body was blocked in front of the Eight-pole Tianwei. At this moment, the surrounding black hole space is slowly recovering. When outsiders saw the scenery in the sky again, they were all horrified. Ye Qingcheng''s Sword of Slaying? Emperor Xuanzhang''s Jin Shilun is actually a pair? What is that monster in front of Zhongshan? The weird changes aroused the curiosity of countless people. At this moment, Tian Xiaozi had already flown over. "Zhongshan, Killing Sword is owned by Ye Qingcheng, the elder kingdom. Is it unfair for you and you to deal with Ye Qingcheng? Under the eyes of the whole world, do you want to be the enemy of the people in the world? Cried. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sneered with disdain. At this moment, the eight-pole sky tail will loosen its tail. When Yang Jian faced the trap of the fairy sword, he missed an opportunity. Now how can he loose it again? Without hesitation, Baji Tianwei couldn''t wait to swallow the killing sword. Eat, eat, see this killing fairy sword, Baji Tianwei has been beyond description. "You!" Tian Xiaozi was angry. Ye Qingcheng sneered, eating? Who made the texture of the sword? "Slaying immortals, return ~~~!" Ye Qingcheng urged a trick to forcibly recall the killing fairy sword, just like the old monster in the longevity world of Yangyang, recalling the fairy sword from the air. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Baji Tianwei kept shaking, It can be seen that there is a sword-shaped object shaking madly in the mouth of the eight-pole sky tail, but the eight-pole sky tail bites to death. How can you let the food in your mouth run away? Ye Qingcheng didn''t believe that the monster could eat the sword, because he didn''t understand the Eight-pole Tianwei. "Emperor Xuanzang, Ye Qingcheng cannot stay here, the old world is gone, this man must die, he cannot stay in this world!" Zhong Shan said. "I see!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. On the side of Emperor Xuanyuan, two huge Jinshi golden wheels spun up quickly. Tian Xiaozi saw this scene. With a wave of hands, from the Quartet, eight sky-strength powerful men suddenly flew up. It is the Tianjia strong. "Zhongshan, you are too much!" Tian Xiaozi said coldly. Zhongshan looked across and looked at the eight strong men who came around from the Quartet, all of whom they had seen in the Jingbo Pool in the past. "Do you really want to be my enemy?" Zhong Shan asked. "I''m not going to be against you, it''s your approach ..." Tian Xiaozi said. But where would Zhongshan listen to Tian Xiaozi''s speech. Looking through the hands, the nightmare of the sword in his hand reappeared. Heavenly Demon Dafa is sixth! Tenjo! Qian Zhonglang! Zhong Shan said that if he cuts off, he cuts off with one stroke, and the vastness of power everywhere, the space around him suddenly shattered. "Boom ~~!" Tian Xiaozi hurriedly took out a crystal shield. Then Zhongshan''s invincible sword. With a loud noise, the crystal shield was blown up, and Tian Xiaozi was immediately impacted by the powerful momentum of this knife. "Homeowner ~~!" There was a panic among the flying people. "Hey ~~!" Tian Xiaozi was chopped into the Black Sea. And at this moment, the sword killing in the mouth of Baji Tianwei no longer trembled. "Emperor Xuanzang, kill!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. Then, the octopus Tianwei suddenly became large and became the size of a hundred feet, and Zhongshan sat quickly on the top of the octopus Tianwei. Zhongshan closed his eyes as if he were practicing. Eight poles, eight tails, and eight tails kept dancing, and the surrounding space was trembling, and even every time he threw down, it would break up one space. In the Black Sea, Tian Xiaozi came out, spilling blood in his mouth. And countless onlookers in the distance have long been a bit stunned by this sudden scene. How strong is Zhongshan? Emperor Dynasty, can the emperor chop space? And what is that monster doing? What is Zhongshan doing now? Is he practicing? Is he practicing at this time? Looking at the eight big tails, everyone was shaking for a while, what, what monster? "Help Ye Qingcheng and stop Emperor Xuanzhang!" Tian Xiaozi roared as soon as he came out. "Yes!" A group of heavenly strongmen answered immediately. Countless powerful people below are frowning at the moment. Looking at the changing situation, what do they want to do, but they do nt know who to help? Help Zhongshan? right? Against Zhong Shan, right? In the distance, the eight strong men of the Tian family rushed to the place of Emperor Xuanzang with Hong Jiandao Jun and helped Ye Qingcheng deal with Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanyuan a pair of ten! Strong duel. The heads of the major forces are thinking about how they should do it, but some casual repairs are full of excitement and blood. Ten celestial realms, battle a celestial realm? That person''s name is Emperor Xuanzang? 1vs10? Strongman, murderer! Here, Tian Xiaozi and Tian Tian are looking at Zhongshan. Looking at Zhong Shan, Tian Xiaozi was shocked. Zhong Shan''s absolute memory of the cut just now is still fresh. The shield just now is not a magic weapon, but a fairy. Although it is the worst fairy, it is also a fairy. In his eyes, Tian Xiaozi glanced at Zhongshan on the end of the eight pole sky, probed a trick, and suddenly hit the Black Sea. Suddenly, a tactic has surprised many people. What is the Lord doing? While everyone was wondering, in the Black Sea, the black water suddenly surged and kept tumbling, as if the sea water had been boiled, and a lot of black sea water overflowed. People looked at the Black Sea in horror. What happened to the Black Sea? This black water has a strong corrosiveness, and it can better isolate consciousness, but it is just black water. Is there something weird here? "There is something under the Black Sea!" Someone suddenly screamed. v8 Chapter 28： Beiming has fish Chapter 28Beijing has fish "There is something under the Black Sea!" Someone on the shore suddenly called out. "Booming ~~!" The entire Black Sea trembled, and the powerful turbulence drove the land around the Black Sea along with it. Some repairs were weak and almost didn''t stand still, soaring quickly. The Black Sea is surging, but the huge Black Sea has a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. What is the seawater that stirs up below? The Black Sea water has a strong corrosive nature, and there is no life in it. Even the strong ones dare not to live in it, even the ghosts of the underworld will disappear. This is a dead sea, a truly dead sea. In Hades, this type of sea also has a name called Undersea! What''s under the underworld? It is impossible to survive. Emperor Jijing dares to touch the sea, Emperor Jixia dares to infiltrate, but does not dare to stay long. In this environment, even Tianjijing will not retreat in it. What on earth is going to make this sea so big? At high altitude, Emperor Xuanzhang''s strong impact on the top ten heavenly poles made a black hole at high altitude, and he couldn''t see the slightest. On the other side, Zhongshan sat cross-legged on the head of the monster that was about a hundred feet in size, with eight tails twitching around, causing cracks in the space of the Tao, even Tian Xiaozi and the female Tian Lao were a little embarrassed. On the Black Sea, the water growls and rises and rises. A powerful breath passed from the bottom of the Black Sea. Feeling this breath, almost all the strong men on the periphery are stunned and pale. A large number of strong men quickly retreated, and more and more retreats, and only a large number of spectators watching the strong men remained. Everyone looked at the Black Sea in horror, watching the rising monster. "Wow ~~!" A powerful sound of breaking water, a bone crest like a mountain rises to the sky. Then sank again. "Come out, come out!" Exclaimed those watching in the distance. what is that? Almost everyone''s eyes widened. Just sitting on the island? No, bigger, a continent? A continent slowly emerged from the Black Sea? Above the continent, there are huge mountain peaks, all of which are extremely smooth and seem infinitely strange. The continent rose, and it stretched to an extremely distant place to see the edge. It was actually three thousand miles. A continent of three thousand miles? "No! No, that''s not an island, it''s a fish, a big fish, a huge big fish!" Someone screamed. Three thousand miles long? Everyone looked at this scene in horror, me, what did I see? what is this? Three thousand miles long? Is there anything wrong? Sure enough, with the horror, the huge fish head was exposed, the fish head was convex at the round forehead, and two long dragon whiskers at the nose. "What fish is this?" "do not know!" People numbly looked at this giant fish, and their eyes were puzzled. "Hey ~~!" On both sides of the big fish, two big wings suddenly appeared. Two sky-high wings! wing? It''s not a shark''s fin, but a bird''s wing. Dapeng''s wings, this huge big fish actually has Dapeng''s wings. In the distance, people watched. Why is there such a fish in the world? A lot of powerful people looked dumb. One of them is the ancestral ancestor of the Yi family in the Great Netherworld. Beside him, stood a man in a blue robe holding a folding fan. The man was the time when Zhongshan subverted the Tianjia in the past and helped Zhongshan to propagate the memory! "Yier, can you recognize this thing?" Yi''s ancestor looked to the side of Yi Lanyu. Although Yi Lanyi is not high in cultivation, he has an indispensable position in Yi family, or in other words, the master of Yi family. But secretly has long been waiting for Yi Lan''s order. "There is a fish in Beiming. Its name is , and the size of is also unknown. It has become a bird for thousands of miles. Clouds in the sky! "Yi Lanying patted the folding fan solemnly. "Xun Peng? Xun Peng, the eighty-eighth in the world''s beast rankings? You say this is Xun Peng?" Yi Jia''s ancestor said with a horror. "Here is the Black Sea, isn''t it the Black Sea? Both living and dead souls can''t spend more time in the Black Sea, but isn''t it just right here to give birth to Kunpeng?" Yi Lanying said. Yi family ancestors looked at this scene in horror. "What should we do?" Yi family ancestors jumped. "Let''s go back. Tianjiajia has a snowpeng here in the snow, but this springpeng is still in its infancy, and it''s mainly . Let''s step back and look at the next step!" Yi Lanyu said. "Ok!" The huge Kun Peng, three thousand miles long, was shocked when he was born, and Tian Xiaozi fell on Kun Peng''s head. Xun Peng turned his head and spread his wings to look at the end of the eight poles. As soon as the huge Kun Peng came out, he was treated as a strong man in the celestial realm, and most of the strong men could not stand back. How strong is the beast Xun Peng? No one knows how strong it is, but one thing is certain is that it has not exceeded the twelve-day mortal limit of Tianji Realm. However, divine beasts are different from mortals. Divine beasts sometimes have special magical powers that can exceed countless mortals. It''s like the old swallows swallowed everything, the brain-eating beasts of the past had hundreds of millions, and the old fire unicorns converged and burned the sky. Xun Peng must also have a terrific talent. "Swallow them!" Tian Xiaozi pointed at Zhongshan. "Hello ~~!" A mighty roar, the space trembling around. The huge Kunpeng rushed towards Zhongshan. The size of Xun Peng is thousands of miles away, and the mouth is also appalling. And at this moment, after the eight-pole Tianwei devoured the Sword of Slaying, the whole body suddenly became red, and the **** killing air rose to the sky, and the entire sky was stained with this killing air. "Oh ~!" The body of the eight-pole sky tail suddenly became larger. It became bigger and bigger, and it reached a thousand feet in an instant. The eight big tails are constantly being shaken, and the space is increasingly broken. The powerful octopus sky tail has not weakened at all. "What monster? It can grow, too?" I wondered who was outside. Gradually, I could not see the figure of the eight-pole sky tail. The huge black hole completely covered the eight-pole sky tail, and the broken space was getting larger and larger. The octopus sky tail keeps skyrocketing, and the energy of killing the fairy sword is too great. Eight pole tails and eight giant tails also became **** red. When the distance was ten miles, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, or two thousand miles, the eight poles did not stop skyrocketing. The black hole also grew violently for more than three thousand miles, comparable to Kun Peng''s body. When Tian Xiaozi directed Xun Peng to bite, he suddenly stopped. Tian Xiaozi opened her mouth and looked at the huge black hole in front of her. Actually on par with Kun Peng? impossible. What kind of monster is that? Tian Xiaozi did not dare to rush in. After half an hour, the internal blood red octopus sky tail slowly recovered and changed to the original color again. The eight stripped sky big tail also faded the blood red and restored eight different colors. . Digestion, the killing fairy sword is gradually and completely digested. This time, the octopus Tianwei is really full! As the eight tails stretched out, the space shattered again. Then slowly recovered, exposing the internal scene. Zhong Shan had stood up, stood on the top of the eight-pole sky tail, and looked at Tian Xiaozi in the distance. Tian Xiaozi stood on the head of Xun Peng, and each of them stood on the head of a giant monster, both staring at each other. Tian Xiaozi was very depressed, and at his feet, Tian Xiaozi actually felt a tremor, a kind of fear, from Xun Peng''s instinct. Xun Peng, this is always hidden from the Tian family. The first interview must bring shocking shock, but this shock was not long before, and was suppressed by the monster in front of you? "Oh ~~!" The octopus Tianwei yelled at Kun Peng. "Hello ~~!" Xu Peng replied unwillingly. Although the heart was afraid, the beast was even more proud. The roar of the two monsters, and the strong men who have retreated to the distance are swallowing again. Mother, what did we see? Is this a battle in the extreme world? Such a big monster, how can there be such a big monster in this world? The two thousands of miles of monsters exceeded everyone''s imagination. It''s not that there are big monsters, but they have never imagined that they are so big. This is too big! Looking at Tian Xiaozi, Zhong Shan stretched his bones, and with the sound of the bone ''Kaka Kaka'', Zhong Shan was relaxed for a while. Shu Tan, the breakthrough brought by the Sword of Slayer is really Shu Tan. This is just a sword. If it swallows the three swords of Wuxian, Qixian and Juxian, what kind of comfort is it? Octopole Tail has been improved, a powerful boost. Now the speed is definitely not weaker than the ordinary celestial realm. "Tian Xiaozi? You are big and sparse, smart and small, clear and short-sighted, you are the only one in the world? This time it is even more on my head of Zhongshan? Today, it should be left for you Think of it! "Zhong Shan said coldly. Zhong Shan''s voice is very loud. Even across a long distance, countless strong men in the distance can hear it clearly, as if Zhong Shan specifically told them to listen to it. In the distance, Yi Lan looked at Zhong Shan and raised a brow! "Retreat!" Yi Lanyi said to his ancestors. The Yi family ancestor nodded and took a group of Yi family children back to the back again. And in the distance, the monster monster, the eight big tails of the eight-pole sky tail slammed, and the sky suddenly shook. The powerful shock caused that space to be broken. Zhong Shan and Tian Xiaozi shrouded in it. v8 Chapter 29： Zhongshans hidden strength Chapter 29. Zhongshan''s Hidden Strength The sun, the longevity world! Outside the longevity realm, the **** crow daojun took the toad to the top of a mountain and looked at the other man in front of him. "Shen Qitian, you are finally here!" Toad smiled. Shen Qitian glanced at the toad coldly. "Let''s go and talk into the longevity world!" Said God Crow Tao Jun. "Huh!" Shen Qitian nodded. The three greats are about to step into the longevity world. Suddenly, there was a huge breath inside the Changsheng World. As soon as the breath came out, outside the realm of life, suddenly it was dark and horrible, and all the monks around him suddenly bowed down and bowed down. The huge breath was released outside, and the birds in the sky within a million miles were scared and did not dare to incite their wings, and they all fell straight. As soon as the huge breath came out, the world suddenly changed, flying sand and rocks, covered with black gas. It was not ordinary black gas, but radon gas, which turned into a tangible color. "Hello ~~!" There was a trembling roar in the longevity world, and the loud sound caused the outer space to tremble wildly. The powerful shocks caused endless peaks outside the longevity world to turn into powder, even in some of the most intense places, even the slightest space cracks. Anger, a roar of anger full of infinite infection. Shen Qitian''s brows frowned deeply, and a horror flashed in her eyes. Is there such an old monster in the longevity world? Sound waves, this is just sound waves, and the space shaking is infinite? Even some places have cracks in space? How could there be such a strong person in this small thousand world? Toad is also showing horror. Toad is known for its powerful sound waves, but compared to this roar, it is far too much, and the toad can also hear that the roar of the strong inside is only a Vent is not the real sound wave ***, just venting has such an effect? The toad was afraid. God Crow Tao Jun''s pupils narrowed, his brows locked deep, and he was surprised to look at the entrance to the Changsheng World. "Kill the immortal, and send someone to search in the underworld!" There was an old voice in the longevity world, which made no distinction between men and women. Killing immortals? God Crow Tao Jun''s face changed greatly! In the sun, the Great Qin Dynasty! Sitting on the chapel, when the old monster in the Changsheng World roared into the sky, suddenly the pupils shrank and turned to look in the direction of the Changsheng World. Far away, far away, I couldn''t see the longevity world at all, but his gaze seemed to penetrate everything. I stopped. The court ministers were also silent. Li Si looked at him, and then followed his eyes toward the direction of the Changshengjie. "Holy?" Liz looked at him. "Li Si!" Said quietly. "Being there!" "Chengshengjiekou, angry, that old guy in Changshengjie was angry. I went to find out what was going on that really made the old guy angry like that?" Faintly said. "Yes!" Li Si bowed. Hades, the land of the Black Sea. The strong men who came to watch the Black Sea gambling battles have long become a little sluggish. Starting with Emperor Xuanzhang seriously, everything is beyond everyone''s perception. The Great Emperor Dynasty wiped out the old world? An imperial dynasty destroyed a holy place? How ridiculous! How ridiculous? But the fact is that, the mighty Emperor Taizhao dynasty recently destroyed the Holy Land and the Blessed World for tens of thousands of years. If the news came out from other people, a lot of powerful people still didn''t believe it, but Ye Qingcheng said in person. So, is this still fake? When Zhong Shan and Ye Qingcheng gambled, people were not optimistic about Zhong Shan. After all, an emperor dynasty, no matter how strong it is? Ye Qingcheng is the three heavens! And now it seems how ridiculous the previous idea was. Emperor Dynasty? What happened to the imperial court? This dynasty is stronger than all previous dynasties. No, it is stronger than all previous dynasties! Is this still a dynasty? The emperor was here, and the strength of the vassal actually destroyed a holy place? How powerful and perverted should the country be? This doesn''t count, Zhongshan and that Emperor Xuanzang are even more perverted. Emperor Xuanzang and Zhongshan conspired to capture Ye Qingcheng''s Sword of Immortality? Emperor Xuanzang is a pair of ten, ten celestial realms besiege one Emperor Xuanzhang? How strong is this Emperor Xuanzang? One to ten? How is this possible? Too strong, too perverted, this is the Yanglang Wolf Supreme? Are the strong men in the sun so abnormal? Too cruel! Of course, people don''t know yet. Zhongshan is not a two-way attack. There are also army deployments. The Da''ao army must have gained a lot in the south of the underworld. Siege is almost endless. Xiao forgets to rebel, and the Tianmai Emperor must defeat and defeat again. As for the Five-color Emperor, the elders are all gone. How long can the Five-color Emperor persist? This great emperor dynasty is too strong! But Zhongshan seemed to be far from ordinary enough. After the destruction of the Buddhism world, he actually confronted the heavenly family in front of the people in the world. Eight Tianjia strong men besieged Emperor Xuanzhang. Tian Xiaozi, the three-thousand-mile long beast Xun Peng, shocked Zhongshan. But Zhongshan''s monster actually became exaggerated to reach two thousand miles long. It was a peak duel and a strong duel. Such a battle is difficult to have in a thousand years. Such a battle is really the strongest battle. Two black holes in the sky, huge black holes. Outsiders can''t see the inside at all, but they can understand the fierce battle inside. The fierce battle seems to ignite everyone''s blood and make everyone feel a kind of excitement. In order to avoid the aftermath, people keep backing, and although they can''t see inside, no one wants to leave! Even standing here is like being there. The battle of Emperor Xuanzang''s black hole, two dynasty gold wheels around Emperor Xuanzhang, the ten strong men besieged Emperor Xuanzhang, Emperor Xuanzhang did not have the slightest timidity, and some were a kind of wild expectations, a kind of fiery boiling. "Come again!" Emperor Xuanzang excitedly, staring directly at Ye Qingcheng. In the words of Zhong Shan, Ye Qingcheng must die. Although Emperor Xuanzang did not react as fast as Zhong Shan, he also wanted to understand in the battle during this time. Ye Qingcheng must not stay, not his strength, but his identity and his spirit. Symbolically, under the general trend of the world, it will definitely have a huge impact on the grandma. So must kill! The masses of heaven are not mediocre, therefore, the war situation once entered a hot stage. Another huge black hole is inside Zhongshan, Tianxiaozi, Kunpeng and Eight-pole Tianwei! At the foot of Zhongshan, the eight giant tails of the eight-pole sky tail danced endlessly. It looked extremely vast. The eight-day tail color recovered. There was only one red tail, and some of them were abnormal. The red tail radiated. A strong killing spirit. The opposite Tian Xiaozi stepped on the top of Kun Peng, his eyes flashed coldly. "Bei Ming World!" Tian Xiaozi said in a deep voice. "Hello ~!" With a loud roar, the black water suddenly appeared on the side of Xun Peng. This black water is exactly the water of the Black Sea, but this water is very strange, even in this black hole. Rolling endlessly, the black hole was drowned in the blink of an eye, no, the whole black hole changed a lot. For a time, Zhongshan Tianxiaozi seemed to be in another world. This is the ''world'', a kind of world exhibited by Kun Peng. Isn''t the world only an immortal? Kun Peng showing the world? Is this the magical power of the beast? The vast black sea, the sky is gloomy, this ''world'' is very large, more than a hundred times larger than the original Black Sea. North Underworld? The giant Xun Peng dived down from the distance and headed towards Zhongshan and the Eight-pole Tianwei. Looking at the sudden changes around, Zhong Shan was not nervous at all, or Zhong Shan was staring at Tian Xiaozi at this moment. Watching Tian Xiaozi follow the dive, Zhong Shan sneered. Between the hands, Zhong Shan stowed the sword. With bare hands, he fists into a fist. With the sound of the ''Kaka Kaka'' knuckle, the back of the hand is blue, and at this time, Zhong Shan''s hands are beginning to emit a faint silver light. The silver light shone, accompanied by some strange runes around Zhongshan''s palms. Surrounded by imaginary and realistic runes, a faint white smoke emerged from the fingers, and the mysterious silhouette of Zhong Shan''s palms set off. Zhong Shan was prepared to confront the enemy with both hands. The strange changes in the palms of these hands have never been before. In other words, this is the first time Zhongshan has faced such an enemy, and it is also a means for Zhongshan to hide. Perhaps Zhongshan felt that there was no need to conceal any more preparations. "Booming ~~!" The North Nether Sea growls endlessly. Xun Peng''s wings spread out, and in a short time approached, the powerful roar brought out the power of shock. "Oh ~~!" The eight tails of the octopus sky swayed and rushed away. "Boom ~~!" Two extremely large monsters collided together, and with a loud noise, the body of the eight-pole Tianwei was wrapped around Kun Peng''s body surface. Xun Peng was shocked and almost shocked the eight-pole sky tail. At this moment, the red tail of the eight-pole sky suddenly broke away from Xun Peng and turned in the air. Office. "Xun Peng''s feathers are shaped like fairy shields, and soft tails dare to collide?" Tian Xiaozi sneered. And at this moment, the red tail changed. "Moan ~!" It seemed that the sharp sword cut through the space, and the sharp point of the tail suddenly turned into the tip of a red sharp sword. The frantic killing breath erupted, and the endless sword energy shot from the red tail to the heavens and the earth. "Slayer sword?" Tian Xiaozi suddenly horrified. "Hey ~~!" The red tail suddenly smashed Weng Peng''s wings. At this moment, Zhong Shan grasped the powerful and weird palm, and suddenly jumped to Tian Xiaozi. v8 Chapter 30： Open palm Chapter Thirty "Hello ~~~!" The red tail of the octopus Tianwei plunged underneath, piercing the mighty wings of Kun Peng, but that was a powerful defense of the fairy shield level, and was actually pierced by the tail of the octopus Tianwei? The red tail was pulled out, bringing out a handful of Kun Peng''s blood. With extreme pain, Kun Peng''s body shuddered, and the huge tremor drove the Beiming world to shake more than ever. The Beiming Sea below was soaring up to the sky, and the water of the Black Sea was roaring all over the sky! The violent shaking suddenly blasted the eight-pole sky tail. Kun Peng was three thousand miles away, and the eight-pole sky tail was only two thousand miles long. After all, it could not be completely entangled and was shaken by Kun Peng! Xun Peng, who opened the tail of the eight-pole sky, had a look of fierceness. The previous fear had long disappeared, and the eight-pole sky-tail had not been afraid. The blood-red tail had a shape like a fairy sword. It is more like the horror of a fairy sword. Invincible. The strength of the eight-pole sky tail may not be as good as that of Xun Peng, but the red-tailed fairy sword is like the tail pin of a scorpion, making the eight-pole sky tail fearless! The two giant monsters struck together. Earlier, Zhongshan rushed to Tian Xiaozi while stabbing his tail at the end of the eight poles. The geniuses of the two heavenly realms fought together. Tian Xiaozi, the absolute genius of the Tianjia family, and the myriad details of the Tianjia family, so that when they are against the enemy, they often have fairy wares. Zhongshan s Sky Bar! Qian Zhonglang! It s too powerful. The previous sword smashed a fairy. This power has already made Tian Xiaozi take it seriously. Definitely not underestimated. At this moment, Tian Xiaozi has been equipped with new immortals and is ready to welcome Zhongshan''s sword, but Zhongshan has stolen the sword? Call it with that weird palm? Tian Xiaozi is a fairy sword! Tianjia owner''s sword, Tianmai sword! Tianmai Sword, the sabre left by the ancestors who created the house of the underworld. It is a true heavenly sword! Tian Xiaozi stabbed with a sword, and the powerful Tianmai sword pierced Zhongshan. A tens of thousands of swords and swords pointed at Zhongshan with a mighty edge, although it was not as good as the metamorphosis of the fairy sword, but the momentum was not much worse. Facing this sword, Tian Xiaozi thought that Zhong Shan was going to hide, so he even thought about the change of the sword''s momentum. Unfortunately, Zhong Shan didn''t hide, but reached out his right palm, turned it into a palm knife, and a palm knife greeted him. A single palm waved out, and suddenly a huge palm-sword phantom appeared in the void. Endless runes were surrounded on both sides of the palm-sword. Jianyu collided with the palm-sword ghost. "Boom ~!" With a loud noise, Tian Xiaozi''s body plummeted, Zhong Shan''s body stopped. One palm was offset by the sword''s blade of the Tianmai Sword. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and looked at Tianmai Sword. This Tianmai Sword is so powerful? Zhongshan was confused, but Tian Xiaozi was horrified, and his eyes were full of horror. How could it be, how could it be? The palm of Zhongshan, why is that palm so powerful? This is the Heavenly Sword! Impossible, Tian Xiaozi didn''t believe it, the sword in his hand danced, and once again brought out an extreme sword force pierced Zhongshan. Zhong Shan s palm of his hand was either turned into a palm knife or turned into a fist, and once and for all, he collided fiercely with the Tianmai Sword. "Boom ~~!" From Jian Ying to Xingying, to the end of Zhongshan''s palm colliding with the body of the Tianmai Sword, the second heavy blow, the Tianmai Sword returned without success. Zhongshan is getting better with Vietnam War, while Tian Xiaozi is getting colder with Vietnam War! That palm? How could there be such a powerful palm in the world? Comparable to the Celestial Device? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Tian Xiaozi''s heart was infinitely scared, and he stabbed again with a sword, and retreated away from Zhong Shan, far horrified by Zhong Shan''s running palm. Tian Xiaozi felt that his thinking was a bit messy, and he kept forcing himself to calm down, and he had to calm down. what happened? Tian Xiaozi calmed down, and once again tried out with the sword of Tianmai Sword. Zhongshan fought again! "Boom ~~!" The Void once again had a fist, and the endless runes vanished, then faded away. Suddenly, Tianxiaozi flashed in his mind. Then came an extremely incredible color. "Rune? Rune? That is the rune on the opening axe. The family has recorded that it is the rune on the opening axe! That is the opening axe!" Tian Xiaozi pointed at Zhongshan''s pair in shock. Palm. In the palm of Zhongshan, the runes flickered slightly, silver light flashed, and white smoke dazzled, seemingly extremely mysterious. Upon hearing Tian Xiaozi''s exclamation, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "The Tian family deserves a long tradition, do you even know this?" "Opening the axe, is it really opening the axe? Impossible, when the ancient magical power fell, the axe spirit that opened the axe was scattered in the heavens and the earth. It was scattered in the heavens and earth in front of the world, even if the ancient magical power was The resurrection will never be available again, how can you have a sky axe, how can you have it? "Tian Xiaozi exclaimed. "Open the axe, where did it come from?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Opening the axe is rumored to be a kind of heaven where the world of Daqian came, condensed into an axe, fell into the world of Xiaoqian, and hopes that the people of Dafuyuan will open up the world of Xiaoqian. Once the master dies, he must dissipate the world and wait for tens of thousands Born again after the year. Ancient heritage. "Tian Xiaozi said. "You also know that the ancient tradition is the heavenly way of the advent of thousands of worlds? Ancient magical powers fell, and the axe was scattered in the heavens and the earth, but who said that it would take another 10,000 years to be born again?" Zhongshan laughed. "Born early?" Tian Xiaozi was startled. Perhaps it is because of the heavenly ways of the Daqian World. There has already been a grand opening of the world of this Qianqian world, which has attracted countless forces from around the world, and the internal axe must be born early. "What do you say?" Zhongshan said. "You''ve got it? You''re the one of Dafuyuan, why? Why not me!" Tian Xiaozi''s eyes became angry, and her expression flushed. "Your blessing is not enough!" Zhong Shan struck. Tian Xiaozi stared at Zhongshan with red eyes. It is true that only the people of Dafuyuan can get the sky axe. This Zhongshan''s fortune is too deep. "Don''t be proud of yourself. From ancient times to today, more than one of you got the axe, but none of them succeeded. Moreover, everyone who got the axe and had a great blessing will not die in the end. Destroyed! Even before the ancient magical powers, each one got the axe for the blessing, and then the blessing was depleted. The axe for the blessing was taken away by the people. Said jealously. "You''re right, they eventually disappeared, but what if I opened the sky?" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Kaitian has become? Impossible, ancient magical powers have not succeeded, how could you succeed?" Tian Xiaozi sneered. "I''m different from him!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Seeing Zhong Shan''s self-confidence, Tian Xiaozi''s pupils suddenly shrank. No, Zhong Shan was not a sky axe, it was a palm of his hand. "You, what about your axe? You made your axe into a palm? What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Tian Xiaozi exclaimed suddenly. "I don''t want to give it back to heaven again!" Zhong Shan smiled evilly, and rushed to Tian Xiaozi. Don''t want to return it to heaven? So arrogant words, only Zhong Shan can say such a proud word. Opening the axe of heaven, a kind of leading of heaven, the might of heaven is endless. After opening the axe, after all, it is only a foreign object. Once the opening of the sky is successful, it will be taken back by the world of thousands and disappeared. How precious is Zhongshan so willing? Daqian World chose Zhongshan, which is Zhongshan s luck. Zhongshan was given a shot of Kaitian''s axe soul. The first reaction was to own it. If Kaitian cannot be achieved, it will definitely disappear, and Kaitian will return. In Zhongshan''s hands, still want to return? Zhongshan''s first reaction was to thoroughly refine it. However, no matter what kind of treasures are refined, they will eventually be recovered. Zhongshan is not reconciled, so I thought about refining and becoming part of the body. Although Kaitian Axe Soul belongs to the weakest situation of Tiandao Zhiyin, it is still too strong, and mortal bodies cannot bear it at all. However, Zhongshan is an exception. The Sky Demon Dafa can increase its power in a short time. However, the name of this *** is still Chu after all. Increasing its power is only a side effect. Quenching is the essence. The sixth is that Zhongshan''s body is as powerful as the body of an immortal. Even in this case, Zhongshan was still refining Kaitian Axe Soul with the help of Emperor Taiji''s impulse toward the world. This opponent''s palm is a pair of heavenly artifacts! Unmatched! Zhongshan wants to keep the axe strong! This was Zhong Shan''s first show, and it also gave Tian Xiaozi a huge shock. For Tian Xiaozi, Zhong Shan knew very well that his ambition was the greatest in the history of the underworld heavenly family. With such ambition, it was impossible for him to tell his own hands secretly. Once said, as long as a whistle of wind spreads, countless strong men in the world will flock to the Great Emperor Dynasty, and his ambition will not be able to perform, completely destroyed. "Boom!" Zhong Shan struck again. The sturdy palm, after smelting and opening the axe, has a sharper and more violent forward momentum. This palm is more like the cut of the heaven and earth artifact. Unmatched. Of course, even after smelting Kaitian Axe Spirit, the palm is not the strongest. Even if the ancient gods used to be able to open Tianxian Soul, it would not be as powerful as the invincible state after years of sacrifice. However, with this Kaitian axe soul, the introduction of Tiandao, this opponent''s palm will definitely grow without bottlenecks in the future, getting stronger and stronger, hitting with one palm, will open the sky for Tiandao. "My palm is called ''open palm''." Zhong Shan laughed. The right palm once again cut to Tian Xiaozi. Collided with Tianmai Sword for a time. "Boom ~!" Tianmai sword trembled. Leaned to the side. "Snapped!" Tianmai Sword was grasped by Zhong Shan''s left palm. v8 Chapter 31： Broken bones Chapter 31: The Broken Body "Snapped!" Zhong Shan''s left palm grabbed the Tianmai sword with one palm! Weapons are controlled, this is a deadly threat. Tian Xiaozi pulled out the Heavenly Sword in horror. Unfortunately, Heavenly Sword was strong and could not be defeated by the Tao of Heaven. What about Heavenly Sword? Grasp it in Zhongshan''s hands. Zhong Shan clutched Tianmai Sword in his left hand, and patted Tian Xiaozi fiercely with his right palm. This palm hits, like a silver shooting star piercing Tian Xiaozi''s chest. In the void, there are countless runes surrounding it. It is extremely powerful. One is invincible, the other is unmatched. Looking at that right palm, Tian Xiaozi seemed to see the axe of the sky axe, a sky-breaking potential, and an unparalleled potential straight into Tian Xiaozi''s chest. Meet with the palm? Tian Xiaozi sadly found that this palm with heavenly guidance is fundamentally the existence of a law of destruction. Even if his palm strength is strong, the palm of his hand must be turned into a powder. Let it go? Ye Qingcheng is a lesson learned. Once the sword is loosened, the Tianmai sword is captured by Zhongshan. I''m really completely dead. Tian Xiaozi does not have a pine sword, not at all. "Roar!" Tian Xiaozi yelled loudly, and the whole body was full of flames, which formed a powerful white fierce flame outside the body. Tian Xiaozi uses the secret method to suddenly increase his strength. In the hands of the Tianmai Sword, under this crazy urging, he finally broke the left palm of Zhongshan and slammed. Skyrocketing strength? Zhong Shan can ignore the other, his right palm still fiercely hit Tian Xiaozi. Although Tian Xiaozi''s strength soared and pulled back the Tianmai Sword in the end, it was too late, and Zhong Shan''s open sky hit him with a severe blow in his chest. "Boom ~!" With a single stroke, a huge phantom suddenly appeared, and then slowly dispersed. With one palm, Tian Xiaozi''s clothes were suddenly broken, but at the chest, he had a brass mirror, which seemed to stick to Tian Xiaozi''s chest, like a heart mirror, and even better on his skin. Zhong Shan struck with a palm, and a crack appeared in the brass mirror. "puff!" The brass mirror blocked most of the impact, but Tian Xiaozi still spit out with blood. Even the aftermath is not what Tian Xiaozi can resist. A bloodline was left in the air, and Tian Xiaozi flew away. "Another fairy?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Xiaozi''s chest in surprise. Fairy? There are so many babies in this underworld? Good solid background, this is just a miscellaneous brand of the Tianjia that is not regarded by the Son of Heaven. What kind of background should the Son of Heaven belong to? Tianxiafeng was moved to the Lingxiao heaven. On that day, the Heavenly Son entered the interior, but Zhongshan could see clearly. Eighteen peerless murderers with a single spirit were retreating. Tianshenzi was not Zhou Shanzhang, and the other seventeen must also have peerless murderers. Bing. And when the clock mountain also carefully looked inside. There is also a copper door that has not been opened, and there must be some secret of Tianjia in it! Details, these are all details. The underworld heavenly house has a lot of immortal heritage! Tian Xiaozi, who flew upside down, did not come with a sword, but with a wave of his hand, the Tianmai sword was incorporated into the body. Sky vein sword into the body? He doesn''t want to fight anymore? It''s not that Tian Xiaozi doesn''t want to fight, but Zhong Shan in front of him is too fierce. How can he still win? On the other side, the eight-pole Tianwei was entangled with Kun Peng. The two beasts were constantly bombarded. The Eight-pole Tianwei was repeatedly hit by Xun Peng, but the Eight-pole Tianwei was not timid. The red tail also gave Xun Peng the same. There were hundreds of blood holes in the body. Both big beasts have red eyes and are constantly attacking. The powerful assassination brought out the distant Black Sea and roared into the sky, turned upside down. Zhongshan chased Tian Xiaozi step by step. At this moment, Tian Xiaozi was seriously injured, but did not show the color of fear, but on the contrary he showed a smile. The smile was very helpless and terrible. "Boom ~!" Zhong Shan once again bombarded Tian Xiaozi''s leg. Tian Xiaozi''s leg appeared white light suddenly, and he confronted Zhong Shan with the might of one palm. Numerous virtual runes scattered from the palm of Zhongshan. Under one palm, Tian Xiaozi''s right leg bone broke suddenly, but the leg was still there and was not separated from the body. "Ah ~~!" Tian Xiaozi gave a loud roar in pain, sweating heavily on his forehead, and then showed an insane smile. "Tianmai Jian dissolves in the body? Solidify the body?" Zhong Shan frowned. "You can''t kill me! Hahahaha!" Tian Xiaozi smiled with pain. "Can''t kill you? Do you really think I can''t kill you?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "It''s not that your strength can''t kill me, but that you won''t kill me. I am the Lord of Heaven. If I were killed by you, all the elders in the Jingbo pool will all rush to the Dalai Emperor. At that time, look at you How to fight? So you won''t kill me, so you will say ''Leave me thinking about it'' before the fight. Since you stay thinking, I will certainly not die, you didn''t intend to kill me! "Tian Xiao The child seemed to figure it out for a moment, and never feared death again. Zhongshan won''t kill Tian Xiaozi? Indeed, Zhongshan will not kill. After the destruction of the Old World, the world will become much clearer, and the aunt will definitely become the hegemon of the south. And if Tian Xiaozi dies, the Tian family will fall in love, and the numerous conspirators in the underworld must also take advantage of the disadvantage, and the emperor''s dynasty who has a clear advantage will soon become a disadvantage. So Zhongshan would not kill him. "But I said I''ll leave you thinking!" Zhong Shan sneered. "What do you want?" Tian Xiaozi''s heart flickered with fear. "I don''t kill you, but I can make you crushed. I want you to remember this pain forever!" Zhong Shan rushed forward. Outside, Yi Lanyu took a group of people from Yijia to retreat quickly, and then retreat. "Hey, is that okay? Come down so far!" Yi family ancestor frowned. At this moment, the black hole in the distance where Xun Peng and the Eight-pole Tianwei exploded more than a hundred times, and the huge space around the periphery shook, causing countless strong men to spit blood on the spot and back again crazy. Back and forth! But the shock was still increasing madly. It was too shocking and terrifying. Just the aftermath is so powerful? Yi family ancestors looked at this scene in horror, and then looked at Yi Lanyu, sure enough, Yier''s words were right. "Hey, what kind of abnormality is this emperor''s dynasty really doing? Destroy the Holy Land, and then fight against the Heavenly Family again?" Yi Family''s ancestors were a little horrified. "The Great Emperor is very strong! Rise quickly, the rise is unrivaled!" Yi Lanying said in a deep voice. "However, it is also a dynasty, why is it so powerful?" "Awesome? It''s more than awesome. The Great Emperor''s dynasty runs through the two realms of yin and yang, aren''t you powerful?" Yi Lanyan took a deep breath. "Really?" Yi family ancestors were a little horrified. "You don''t pay attention to Yangjian, so you don''t know. I just got news from the ghost of Yangjian who died in the underworld. Yangjian, one third of the world, the Great Emperor dynasty occupies 30% of the world, one emperor dynasty, and two The heavenly chamber resisted the ceremony! "Said Yi Lanyu. "How is that possible? No?" "Isn''t it the best fact in front of you? The great emperor dynasty has that strength. You should know how deep the water in the sun is and can occupy 30% of the world in such a deep pool of water. Can this great emperor dynasty still be small? "Yi Lan said in a deep voice. "Then Zhongshan ...?" "Don''t think about it, Zhongshan, the real world is arrogant, and foresighted, the powerful like the forest, the wise are endless, such an emperor is really terrible!" Recalled Lan Yan Shen. "Foresight?" "I''m sure that after this war, the battle of the underworld will definitely be settled, and the underworld will be completely reduced to the territory of the Great Clan!" Yi Lan said. "Where''s the house that day? "Tianmai Emperor''s dynasty will be defeated, Tianjia? Except for those old monsters from Tianjia, they will not be able to return to heaven, and Tianjia''s influence in **** will become smaller." "Zhongshan is so powerful?" Yi Lanyan frowned and took a deep breath: "He is not terrible, it is terrible. I started to study this Zhongshan a long time ago. I was even more immersed in the planning of the siege of Tianjia last time. He Being able to control opponents, psychologically, is the most terrible! " "Control your opponent''s mind?" "Yeah, the opponent''s psychology is controlled. Is there any chance that the opponent can win?" Yi family ancestors and Yi Lanyu are silent for a while. Almost everyone is standing far away, and only a few strong ones are still watching nearby. This battle is four hours later. "Hey ~~!" There was a loud noise at the largest black hole, and numerous black sea waters spewed out. Then, a giant thing of three thousand miles, Kun Peng flew out. The huge and incomparable Xun Peng, the powerful and invincible Xun Peng, is full of blood, and there are many blood holes in his body. The flesh is blurred, and the wings are full of scars. Kun Peng is so miserable? Almost all the onlookers were horrified. On top of Kun Peng''s head, there was still one person, Tian Xiaozi, but Tian Xiaozi was completely paralyzed, like a pile of mud, lying on the miserable Kun Peng''s head. Even the face was broken into bones. For mortals, I don''t know how many times I have died. That''s horrible! It''s terrible, one look is cold all over! Hit by Zhong Shan? Too cruel! But what about Zhongshan? Why didn''t Zhongshan come out? "Homeowner!" The female elder suddenly flew over. Seeing Tian Xiaozi''s tragic phenomenon, the female celestial man''s scalp was numb, his whole body was broken, and his flesh was completely destroyed. This kind of tragedy was so terrible that even if he hadn''t cultivated for a century, he wouldn''t be able to recover. "Call everyone, let''s go home!" Tian Xiaozi made a difficult voice, and the voice was extremely desolate. v8 Chapter 32： Shizunami pond water, life spring Chapter 32Quiet Pond Water, Fountain of Life "Call everyone, let''s go home!" Tian Xiaozi made a difficult voice, and the voice was extremely desolate. In the voice, a deep regret was revealed, which made people feel sad. "Yes!" The woman answered immediately. A female maiden broke into the black hole on the other side of Emperor Xuanzong. Soon, eight of the Tianjia strongmen came out. The eight strong men are also extremely embarrassed at this moment. Although they will not die, the scars on their bodies expose the brutality of internal fighting. It''s too tragic, everybody has at least a hundred mouths, blood stained his clothes. Hair is loose. Howling face. Looking at the eight people rushing out of the black hole, countless strong men in the periphery were all timid, Emperor Xuanzhang? One to ten, so fierce? The murderer is indeed a peerless murderer. "Homeowner!" The moment when the eight powerful men with a tragic appearance flew out, they saw Tian Xiaozi in the distance like a muddy muddy beach. Compared with the injury of the homeowner, the injury caused by fighting with Emperor Xuanzhang is already very gentle. "Go home!" Tian Xiaozi said. With his wings spread, Xun Peng flew toward the West with a group of people from the Tian Family and headed towards the headquarters of the Underworld. In such a war, the Tianjia defeated? People looked at the two black holes that were getting smaller and smaller, and their hearts became more and more frightened. Zhongshan? The first restoration was the black hole where Zhongshan was located. When the black hole disappeared and Zhong Shan appeared stepping on the octopus Tianwei, which has become a hundred feet, many people''s eyes turned to Zhong Shan. When the strong wind blew, blowing Zhongshan''s cloak, it seemed to be Zhongshan''s infinite power. Was Zhong Shan just like Tian Xiaozi? This time in the Battle of the Black Sea, Zhong Shan will definitely be famous all over the world. After Di Xuanzhang''s black hole left, the Tianjia eight strongmen also slowly recovered, slowly revealing the inner Di Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzhang''s two worldly golden wheels, one wrapped around his side, the other was a round of cuts to Ye Qingcheng. After Ye Xiancheng lost the Sword of Slaying, his strength was greatly reduced, and his body was covered with scars. It was worse than the eight people in Tianjia who had previously withdrawn. His face was weak and exhausted. This exhaustion is not only physical, but also mental exhaustion. Infinitely exhausted, Ye Qingcheng, who was originally energetic, suddenly seemed a lot older. As for the last celestial realm, Hong Jiandao Jun has already been divided into two and a half by Emperor Xuanzhang''s dynasty golden wheel. Ye Qingcheng was the main attacker of Emperor Xuanzhang, who has remained undefeated. That is a yellow rune floating in front of Ye Qingcheng. Fu Yan exudes a faint yellow light, covering Ye Qingcheng as a whole. A yellow aperture envelops Ye Qingcheng, as if forming a very powerful protective cover, even if one of the golden wheels of the world is constantly bombarded, it is more like a zigzag scratching the protective cover without breaking the rune. There are some weird runes written on the rune, and I don''t know what it means. This kind of deadlock has been around for a long time, and the Jinshi Jinlun has been returning to nothing, but the yellow shield also seems to be shaking. Emperor Xuanzhen''s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, another Jin Shilun beside him rushed forward fiercely. After the golden wheel of the world passed, the sky once again opened a black light curtain. "Boom ~~!" The other Jinshi Jinlun slammed into the yellow rune. Suddenly, the rune burst suddenly. "Broken!" Countless people outside said with excitement. It was broken, and the yellow rune was finally chopped. However, after the yellow rune was broken, it was strangely transformed into yellow energy and rushed into Ye Qingcheng suddenly. All the yellow light all around rushed into Ye Qingcheng''s body. As Huang Guang converged, Ye Qingcheng''s body suddenly emitted countless white lights. not good! Emperor Xuanzang raised an eyebrow, and two Jinshi Jinluns crashed into Ye Qingcheng''s body. Ye Qingcheng''s whole body shined white! "call!" Two dynasty golden rounds were cut off. Ye Qingcheng''s body disappeared? Disappeared out of thin air? Countless people have *** eyes, Ye Qingcheng just disappeared in the white light just now? No way? Gone? Is it out of thin air? Emperor Xuanzang also looked at this scene with his pupils shrinking. Ye Qingcheng disappeared, so it suddenly disappeared? The same is true of Zhongshan. "What about people?" Zhongshan frowned. "I feel that there was a turbulence in the space just now. It was the Fu Fu who just took Ye Qingcheng away!" Said Emperor Xuanyuan Shen Sheng. The two dynasty golden wheels suddenly rushed to Emperor Xuanzang, disappeared into the body of Emperor Xuanzang. "Escape?" Zhong Shan''s eyes tightened. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. He exhaled lightly, and a pity flashed in Zhongshan''s eyes: "Forget it, we have almost completed this task!" "Ok!" Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the countless strong men in the periphery. At this moment, the countless strong men still looked at the two men in the sky full of worship. Emperor Ma''am, Zhongshan! Extreme wolf, Emperor Xuanzang! These two are too powerful! Looking at all the strong men, Zhong Shanlang yelled, "Three years later, the Emperor Emperor opened an encore, and those who wish to join the Emperor, prepare in advance!" With a loud drink, Zhongshan stepped on the end of the eight pole sky and disappeared into the sky with Emperor Xuanzhang. Zhong Shan was gone, but the onlookers were still immersed in excitement. Zhongshan''s strategy and power have already convinced most of the strong. Now Zhongshan announces the opening of Enke. For a moment, countless strong people are eager to move. On top of a mountain in the distance. Yi Lanyu looked at the excited people in the Quartet and sighed, "I''m a little less!" "What?" The ancestor of the Tian family asked. "In the Black Sea gambling, Zhong Shan has become the biggest winner, destroying the old world and defeating the heavens, and has won the hearts of countless strong people! After this battle, at least half of the strong people outside the Black Sea will go straight to the The imperial examinations. A good Zhongshan, a wide layout. "Yi Lanxuan sighed infinitely. Within a year, powerful battles in the Black Sea spread throughout the world. The great dynasty emperor dynasty, the powerful great dynasty emperor dynasty, has not existed in ancient times. The old world is gone, the Black Sea is fighting, and the family is defeated! People looked at some memory crystals and listened to the **** narratives of senior staff, one by one full of longing for Dasao. It was a strong country, and it was an unbounded and brilliant future! "I''ve decided, I will take the college exam in two years!" "I also need to go!" Talented people rushed to the dynasty. The dynasty emperor dynasty has completely entered the glorious era. Underworld sky home. In the quiet wave pool. Tian Xiaozi lay on a large wide chair, as if in a coma, and an elder took a spoon from the side, poured a spoonful of pool water from the static wave pool, and fed it into Tian Xiaozi''s mouth. "The fountain of life can speed up Tian Xiaozi''s recovery!" Tian Chenzi said aside. The fountain of life, a fountain full of vitality found in the Genesis Shrine. In the past, the Bingxuan in the Changsheng World found a box to please the sad blue silk. Unfortunately, due to the contamination of dust in the air, it was used by Zhongshan to refine the microscope ''See countless microbes inside. The fountain of life is just just the water of the Jingbo Pool. The fountain of life that wanted to come to the former Genesis Shrine is also taken from the Jingbo Pond. A spring of life enters the abdomen, Tian Xiaozi slowly opens her eyes, her whole body cannot move, but her face has recovered almost in this year. Tian Xiaozi woke up, looked at the elders, sighed slightly, and closed his eyes gently. Tian Chenzi looked at Tian Xiaozi and asked lightly, "Homeowner, how did you and Xun Peng have been so hurt?" "I miscalculated!" Tian Xiaozi shook his head. "The bronze mirror on your chest is also broken. What weapon does Zhong Shan use to cut even the fairy? Is it the big sword?" Tianchenzi frowned. Tian Xiaozi recalled that day, it wasn''t a slash, but it was shot by Zhong Shan. Sky axe? Tian Xiaozi''s eyes flashed red, why the world was given to Zhongshan by Daqian, why not me? "What?" Tian Chenzi asked again. Tian Xiaozi looked at Tian Chenzi, his expression was sorrowful, but there was a change in his heart, and it was mine that opened the axe. I cannot tell anyone, especially the elder! Once he knows it, he must own it. That''smine! When I recover, Zhongshan will definitely pay a heavy price! "Yes, it was the sword, Zhongshan''s ***, I''m not the same!" Tian Xiaozi sighed. Tian Chenzi frowned slightly at Tian Xiaozi and nodded. "Career first!" Tianchenzi said. "Yes!" Tian Xiaozi was then sent out. Inside the Temple of Heaven! Tian Xiaozi couldn''t move at all, and some important members of the Tian family stood beside. "Homeowner, Xiao Wangguo betrayed her, took refuge in the Emperor''s Emperor Dynasty, and presented 35 cities to the Emperor''s Emperor Dynasty. All of them were vital!" Said Nu Tian''s eyes with anger. "It''s impossible, I don''t believe it. Ru Yan is still in my hands, Xiao Wang can''t betray him!" Tian Xiaozi''s excited face was red. "Homeowner, Ru Yan has been dropped!" Said a family member. "What?" Tian Xiaozi''s chest was undulating for a while, and some injuries that were just about to come out were severely injured again. "It should be when the ancestors and beasts of my past made trouble in my family, and they were taken away by people sent by Zhongshan, leaving behind a fake ghost!" Said the man. "Zhongshan? It''s Zhongshan again, so I''ve been counted so long? It''s too bullying!" Exclaimed Tian Xiaozi anxiously. "puff!" Tian Xiaozi, very angry, spit out blood. "Homeowner, you should still cultivate yourself. There is a fountain of life. Try to fully recover within ten years. Tianmai Emperor will ignore it, I run for the homeowner!" Another worried. Shaking his head, Tian Xiaozi said: "The cities that Tianmai Emperor went southward can''t be kept. There is Xiao Xiao, the familiar commander, who can''t keep it at all. Forget it, take back the troops going south and keep the Tianmai Emperor''s central area. ! " Everyone gritted their teeth and finally nodded and said, "Yes!" v8 Chapter 33： Sword Chapter 33Sword Grant Hades, Changjing! Above the Hall of Immortality! "From today onwards, the booklet Xiaofeng has forgotten to be the commander of the 10th Army of the Great Emperor Dynasty!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Observe!" Xiao forgot to bow. Great Emperor Dynasty, another army leader Xiao forget. Although some people are dissatisfied, there is no doubt about Xiao Ao''s ability to forget. As long as he accumulates enough military power in the process of dealing with the Heavenly Emperor Dynasty, he can completely stop the crowds. "Yan Chongzhi!" Zhongshan said. "The minister is here!" Yan Chongzhi, head of the Seventh Army, immediately stepped forward. "Two years later, the Beijing Imperial Examination will be held, and you will deal with the specific matters!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Observe!" Yan Chongzhi answered immediately. Yan Chongzhi was in charge of selecting talents, and the war in the underworld was handed over to the other legions of commanders. The Emperor Tianmai had a fluke to forget, and the Five-color Emperor had lost the support of the elders and suddenly became mediocre. The Great Emperor is facing the army, and the south of the underworld. In the north, there was a holy land and a celestial dynasty in the underworld, and they did not send troops to the south. They could not afford it, and this long trek didn''t help much. And now that the strength of the country is getting stronger and stronger, the soldiers are becoming more and more powerful. As for the Tian family, Tian Xiaozi was hit hard by Zhong Shan and will not make a difference for the time being. This time, even with the help of the fountain of life, it will take at least ten years. After all, Zhongshan''s injuries were too severe, and his body was broken. What kind of injury is that? ten years? When Xiao forgets to recover, ten years later, the South may have been completely recovered by Zhongshan. Big gate? A large imperial dynasty? These are no longer in Zhongshan''s eyes, and the army of the Great Emperor Emperor''s Dynasty is now sweeping the world of the underworld. What the people want and what the heart wants. Unstoppable. The strength of Da-hyun''s power has expanded wildly, and his strength has soared. Zhongshan does not need to travel around now, just sitting in Changjing is enough. In the old days, the Black Sea was in a great battle, and before the Black Sea gamble, I had already dreamed about it for me! "Zhongshan said. "Oh, is it dangerous?" Gu Qianyou still worried. "Rest assured, even if Tianji Realm wanted to catch it, otherwise Ye Qingcheng would still use the Vientiane Mirror Tower to catch it? It must be fine!" "But ........." Gu Qianyou''s eyes were still reluctant. "In the future, if I have a chance, I will give you a beast that is as cute as the ancestral beast!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Alright!" Gu Qianyou was pierced by Zhong Shan''s heart, his face flushed. The Great Qin Dynasty, the Holy Capital of Xianyang! Chaotang. He looked at the ministers in front of him and Li Si was out. "On Qilu Sheng, the Underworld Sword is annihilated by Zhongshan, so the old guy in the longevity world will growl!" Li Si bowed. "Oh?" "The Great Emperor Dynasty already has the ability to cross the two realms, and there is also a Great Emperor Dynasty in Hades. Not long ago, the Great Hades of the Underworld, under the layout of Zhongshan, did a terrible thing A sensation in the underworld! "Li Si respectfully said. "Oh?" "The beginning of this campaign was a Black Sea gamble. Zhongshan and Ye Laocheng from the Old World met Black Sea Gamble. This involved Tianjia. The three parties had their own plans. The three parties played a game and finally won with a big harvest!" Liszdow. I sat on the throne and listened quietly. "Zhongshan eradicates the elders, kills the fairy sword, hurts Kunpeng, and defeats the heavenly family. It can be said that it is the first person in the underworld for a time. The specific reasons ...!" Li Si respectfully informed you about the underworld. No matter how big or small, Li Si also has the ability to reach the sky. The underworld people can inquire about the things in the yang world, but it is difficult for the yang world to know the things in the underworld, but Li Si is strangely clear. It was as if Lis had taken a trip to the underworld himself. "Okay, a bird''s eye, a bird''s eye, a bell mountain!" Lu Buwei frowned slightly. "Holy God, Dasao is getting stronger and stronger, this Zhongshan really looks like the Holy See, extraordinary!" Li Si nodded. "Holy, how should we deal with it?" Li Si asked again. My grandmother''s fingers gently tapped on the dragon chair, as if thinking about something, and the courtiers waited patiently, and no one bothered. After thinking about it, there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s interesting!" "Holy?" Liz wondered. "Sit and watch!" Wu said lightly. Sitting and watching? Sacred to watch the tiger fight? "Yes!" Li Si answered immediately. v8 Chapter 34： Sword pride Chapter 34: Sword Pride of Bai Xuesheng Xue Two years later, Ling Xiao heaven. Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan sat at his desk, and Commander Jin Yiwei made Liu Wushuang respectfully. Zhong Shan looked at a piece of information collected by Liu Wushuang in his hand. "Fifteenth of January next year, Meishan duel?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Your Majesty. Monkey Monkey Ape Supreme Shen Qitian sent a challenge letter to the ghost God of the Nether God, about Dou Mei Shan!" Liu Wushuang respectfully said. "Shen Qitian? Jian Ao?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "In the past, Jian Ao issued a paper" Report to the Order of the World ", and the Nether Heaven Group of Heroes dispatched to kill the monkeys of the world, the land of China, and the Monkey and Ape family almost extinct. During this period, Shen Qitian did not show up once. Tie Yujian proudly told the world that it seemed very weird! "Liu Wushuang nodded. "Shen Qitian sent it?" "Yes!" Zhong Shan tapped on the table gently, thinking slightly. "Your Majesty, why did Shen Qitian tell the world? Let everyone in the world know this duel?" "Speaking to the world, there must be a plan, just like the duel in the Underworld and the Black Sea was also telling the world, but Shen Qitian''s purpose should be different from mine. He is afraid that Jian Ao refuses to go!" Zhong Shan thought Thought. "Conspired? The Monkey and Ape clan does not have any other strong men, and Shen Qitian has no forces under his control. He has a battle against Jian Ao and has a plan. He must have reached a common interest with other forces. There aren''t many powers of Qitian cooperation! " "Longevity!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Longevity?" Liu Wushuang frowned. "Where is Meishan?" Zhongshan asked. "In a place where the Tai Sui Dynasty and the Great Qin Dynasty intersect, that place is famous for plum blossoms, and there are all kinds of plum blossoms in a million miles, it is an elegant place." Liu Wushuang began. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, Hao Meili left Lingxiao Heaven and went to the East China Sea! Chen sent someone to follow him, but it was not long before she was thrown away by her!" Liu Wushuang thought for a moment. "Go to the East China Sea? Let her go, as long as she doesn''t go to Daqin, no one can stop her!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" "Your Majesty, Jianhong returns, and I want to see you outside the temple!" A guard''s voice suddenly heard outside the gate. "Oh? Pass!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The guard outside the temple answered. Liu Wushuang stood aside and soon, Jian Hong entered the hall. Walked to Zhongshan''s desk, Jian Hong gave a slight worship: "Your Majesty, my father asked me to please Your Majesty, and I must arrive at Meishan on the 14th of the next year!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "This is the letter that my father asked me to give to His Majesty." Jian Hong handed a white envelope. Zhongshan opens: Coming soon, I would like to meet with you! On the 14th of the first month of next year, Meishan will prepare wine! ---- Swordsmanship Jian Ao? Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and just mentioned him, he sent an invitation in a blink of an eye? Duel on the 15th day of the first month, let yourself go on the 14th of the first month? Going away? What does this mean? Could it be ...? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and then looked at Jian Hongdao: "How does Jian Ao cultivate now?" "My father''s heavenly realm is eleventh, and he is about to have a great success!" Jian Hong said proudly. Tianjijing is eleventh? Zhong Shan frowned. Is this sword proud? It s too exaggerated to increase this, right? I''m already fast enough, Tianji Realm is the third most important, but compared to Jian Ao, it''s still not as good. As if he saw the depression of Zhong Shan, Jian Hong immediately said, "Your Majesty, my father is different from His Majesty. My father''s memory of the previous life is restored, and the realm of the previous life is also restored. Therefore, the increase in repairs is so rapid. Glancing at Jianhong, Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, my father asked me to return after I had sent the invitation! Does Your Majesty have something to ask me to take?" "Tell Jianao for me. On the 14th of the first month next year, I will go to Meishan!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Huh!" Jian Hong smiled. The Qin Dynasty, above the hall of the Holy Capital of Xianyang. "Lee!" Mi said faintly. "Being there!" "The battle of Meishan is of extraordinary significance. It is for you to go and see the sword proudly!" Xu said lightly. "The minister is in charge!" Li Si replied respectfully. Tai Sui Tian Chao! Palace, Kong Litian study. In front of Kong Litian stood the **** Crow Tao Jun, Ye Qingcheng, and Shen Qitian. "The first sword repair in the underworld? Ye Qingcheng?" Kong Litian looked at Ye Qingcheng. "How?" Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. "I heard that when you were fighting, all the fairy swords were snatched by Zhong Shan?" Kong Litian showed a hint of irony. Ye Qingcheng''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. "Kong Litian, what do you want to do?" God Crow Tao Jun looked a little annoyed. "It''s nothing, it''s just a pity that the fairy sword is killed. From then on, the fairy sword array will become a legend!" Kong Litian shook his head. The pity in the eyes of Kong Litian is real. Perhaps Kong Litian once thought that one day he could take the four swords of Wuxian as his own. "Xianxian Sword Formation? Become a legend? Who said?" God Crow Tao Jun shook his head. "Oh?" "As long as the Xianxian Sword is in, the Xianxian Sword Formation will not become a legend!" Hearing God Crow''s words, Kong Shitian frowned slightly, as if he had realized something, but also knew that God Crow Tao could not say more, so he would no longer be entangled. "Well, let''s get into the subject, Jian Ao, I have already made an appointment. Next year, on the fifteenth of January next year, Meishan duel, this time everyone needs to cooperate!" Shen Qitian frowned. "Well, rest assured. On the fifteenth day of the first month next year, I will bring my soldiers to Nether Sky! Nether Sky is a hidden danger in Taisu Tianchao, after all, it must be removed!" Kong Litian nodded. For Shen Qitian, for some reason, Kong Shitian is much more serious, as if Shen Qitian is more important than Shen Yadao in the eyes of Kong Shitian. "Huh!" Shen Qitian nodded. "What about Jian Ao?" Kong Litian asked. "Jiang Ao? He can''t get out of Meishan!" The cold light flashed in the eyes of God Crow Tao Jun. "However, I always feel something wrong!" Ye Qingcheng thought about it. "Uh?" "Meishan duel is not much different from the duel of the underworld and black sea. I''m afraid Jian Ao will see it!" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "See? What do you see? As long as he goes to the duel in Meishan, even if the duel of the underworld and the black sea is repeated, it is also our undefeated position!" Kong Litian said in a deep voice. "Okay!" Ye Qingcheng nodded. But there was still a hint of worry in his eyes. The duel in Meishan has attracted countless strong players in the world, most of them are casual repairs, just to watch this peak duel. The duel in the celestial realm is rarely seen. The last time was the siege of the King of the Crow and the siege of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. A strong duel in the extreme world is the pinnacle of this world. Lord of the Holy Land, the supreme battle against the monkey ape. This is a rhino war. In the end, I don''t know how, no matter how people guess, it will inevitably attract countless strong people to watch. At the beginning of the first month, countless strong people were surrounded by Meishan. At that time, the sky was falling and plum blossoms were in full bloom. Zhongshan also reached Meishan on the 14th day of the first month. This time, Zhong Shan only brought Liu Wushuang alone. When Zhongshan arrived at the periphery of Meishan, it was still snowing, and countless strong men gathered from the Quartet, but were blocked by some men with swords and white clothes. Zhongshan and Liu Wushuang fell on top of a mountain, and three people in white flew over. Every face is extremely cold and arrogant. "Prayer of the Nether Heaven, meet the Emperor Zhongshan!" The three worshiped at the same time. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "God has been waiting for the Emperor Zhongshan for a long time in the" Xuemei Pavilion "in Meishan. He also invited the Emperor Zhongshan to follow me!" Said the head. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. As the three flew towards the interior, passing all the way, the endless peaks of the Quartet were full of various blossoming plum blossoms. "Your Majesty, are all the plum blossoms in full bloom?" Liu Wushuang whispered in surprise. "Ok?" "There are more than 300 kinds of plum blossoms here, and the blooming time varies, but today, the plum blossoms are blooming at the same time?" Liu Wushuang frowned. Sure enough, looking at all the eyes, none of the plum blossoms were budded, and all of them bloomed. A sense of beauty poured into my heart. Zhong Shan nodded, but did not answer Liu Wushuang''s words. Liu Wushuang also respectfully flew behind Zhongshan. Led by the three white robe men, they quickly came to a huge valley. There was a stream in the valley, and the mountain spring flowed down the stream and passed a small pavilion. Outside the small pavilion, there are some rare and beautiful plum blossoms. Outside the pavilion stood several white-robed men, as well as Jianhong. Inside there was a man kneeling inside, with long hair draped behind him and a white robe. It looked like everyone was extremely clean. People in white robes closed their eyes. In front of it was a set of cooking utensils, and a porcelain pot with wine. A plum blossom fluttered in the wind and fell on the shoulder of the man in white clothes, looking extremely soft. Just seeing this picture was like a sublimation of the soul. The man sat on his knees, and it felt like there was only one word, Quiet! A kind of peace of mind, a kind of detachment from the world. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Liu Wushuang just recognized the man as Jian Ao, but Zhong Shan felt the horror of this ''quietness''. Is this a state of mind that changes the emotions of others within the state of mind? Jian Ao sat on his knees, could he have such infection? How terrible is this? Jian Ao Xiu is the eleventh in Tianji Realm, but Zhong Shan believes that even the former Tianxian Sima Ce is definitely not Jian Ao''s opponent. v8 Chapter 35： On the Plum Blossom Chapter 35: Plum Blossom Brewery Zhongshan flew down in front of the small pavilion in the valley. "Your Majesty!" Jian Hong gave a small gift to Zhong Shan. On the one hand, the disciple of the Nether Sky made a few tribute, but did not speak. In the kiosk, Jian Ao slowly opened his eyes. A breeze blew from the pride of the sword to the sides, and immediately blown out the plum petals that fell in the pavilion. "Honger, take someone out!" Jian Ao said. "Yes, father!" Jian Hong nodded. Fly to the outside world with a group of disciple of disciple. "Wusou!" Zhong Shan looked at Liu Wushuang aside. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang''s heart comprehended and retreated. Watching everyone exit the valley, Zhong Shan turned to look at Jian Ao. "please!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Step into the kiosk. Go to Jian Ao, another futon. Sitting face to face with Jian Ao and kneeling down, there was a set of cooking utensils in front, and sake was burning on the small stove. As soon as Jian Ao reached out, dozens of different kinds of plums flew in the plum forest in the distance. When you got close, take one piece each, and slowly put it into the wine on the stove. Sake boiled plum blossoms, exuding bursts of aroma. "I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years. Your realm is getting deeper and deeper. Is the old ambition of" defeating the heroes in the world "still alive?" Zhong Shan smiled. With a slight smile, Jian Ao said, "Naturally never forget!" "Oh?" "Thirty years ago during the Great Qin War, I felt a lot, so I asked you to come over!" Jian Ao said. "The Great Qin World War?" Zhong Shan frowned, slightly awkward. The Great Qin War? with who? Jian Ao said so solemnly that the battle was bound to be fierce. Why did he not receive the slightest intelligence? "It was a secret battle, and it was a purely spiritual battle, so you don''t know it is normal!" Jian Ao said. "A close fight? A battle of pure spirit?" Zhong Shan stared at Jian Ao. "Well, neither of us has any hands to conceal one side of the world with thoughts, and the spirit fights inside." Jian Ao said. "Who?" Zhongshan frowned. "win!" "Well?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "That''s right, I was defeated, but I was defeated, but his realm has already surpassed the mortal, so even if I fail, I will not be discouraged, I will one day surpass that realm." Jian Ao said confidently. "The realm of cricket has long been above mortal?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, this world, he is the strongest person I have ever met." Jian Ao nodded. "Then he let you go?" "The appointment was made before the war. This is a negotiation. Although he is overbearing, he still keeps the appointment. After that war, for thirty years, he has not touched a sword!" Jian Ao said. "I haven''t touched a sword in thirty years?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "This is the harvest of that battle!" Jian Ao sighed. "It looks like your Kendo has been broken again?" Zhong Shan sighed. "Huh!" Jian Ao nodded. Lift the plum sake on the small stove, and pour a cup for Zhongshan and himself. "In nine decades, I forgot my sword nine times, and Kendo is better than ever. It''s just a pity that I can''t fight you!" Jian Ao shook his head. "Jiang Ao, how do you compare?" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "No, I said you can, that''s certainly possible, your personality determines your strength, there will be a battle between you and me, and you don''t have to hide like this." Jian Ao affirmed. Zhong Shan took a deep look at Jian Ao, and finally nodded, "Please!" Zhong Shan took a sip of plum blossom sake, and Jian Ao seemed to be admitted by Zhong Shan, and sipped it with a smile. "Why do you value my Zhongshan so much?" Zhongshan asked. "Some people can tell at a glance that they are dragons, phoenixes, and heroes. Among the world''s strongest, who do you think can be heroes?" Jian Ao said. "Well, 80,000 years ago, the first person in the world, the God of Divine Land, was invincible. After 80,000 years, they will come to heaven and earth again!" Zhongshan Road. "Well, it''s Xiongxiong, I''m not against him, but one day, he''s not against me! Although it''s very far away!" Jian Ao said incomparably. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "anything else?" "God of the Crow of the Dao, Lord of the Longevity Realm, who bears the sword of cutting immortality, has never failed in his life!" Zhong Shan said. "Shen Crow Tao Jun? Strong is strong, fierce is fierce, but domineering is not enough!" Jian Ao affirmed. "Not enough?" "The male hero, who is in charge of the world''s bull ears, is an example of the world, the soul is enshrined by the world and is the head of the public. "Oh? What about Kong Ritian? Daqian visitors, descendants of saints. There are all kinds of immortal secrets, weird and unpredictable, dominate the West!" "Xiongxiong is not measured by the secret method!" Jian Ao laughed. "What do you say?" Zhongshan frowned. "You Zhongshan, deserve the name of the hero, and the hero of the hero!" Jian Ao said affirmatively. "I? Great reputation! You Jian Ao is the real hero!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I am, you too, you and I are different types of heroes. After the war in the past, I saw you. I have always wanted to fight with you over the years, but it s a pity that I never did it. The memory is born and the realm is restored to normal, so fighting now will not be a fair battle, unfortunately, unfortunately! "Jian Ao said unfortunately. "Really? Speaking of it, it is Zhongshan''s wish to fight you!" This is the truth in Zhongshan''s heart. Zhongshan''s heart is actually very belligerent. The man is satisfied with the spirited battle. The same is true of Zhongshan, except that Zhongshan hides this blood in his bones because he has bigger and more goals. As long as he can wait for his shot, the blood in his bones has never been suppressed. "Okay, I''m waiting for you. You have been the second person in my life to make me want a war." Jian Ao breathed a long breath. At the same time, Zhongshan and himself poured a glass of plum sake again. "The second? Who was the first? Hey?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, he has left this small thousand world. He is a person I knew in the previous life. This person is also a peerless hero. In order to fight with one of them, I have been fighting for hundreds of years. Unfortunately, near the final battle day, I found The weakness of my kendo, so far no chance to fight, he entered Daqian world, only after I got to Daqian world, can I renew my old appointment! "Jian Ao sighed. "People who cultivate yin and morals are always more free and easy than ours!" Zhong Shan shook his head and yearned. "Everything is different, it''s different!" Jian Ao said. "Yes, it''s different." Zhong Shan laughed. "Then we will meet in the world of Daqian?" Jian Ao said. "It''s a word!" "What do you think of this duel of Meishan?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Meishan duel, just to settle some things, mainly to discuss with you this time, and leave some explanation!" Jian Ao said. "Leave some explanation? Are you going to fly?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s true that the situation in China is getting more and more brilliant, and it is imperative to open the sky. The world will be unified, and my ghostly sky will not exist in this world. So I am going to take the ghostly disciple and break out. Go to Daqian World! "Jiang Ao said. "Yu Tiantian disciple? Ascension together?" Zhong Shan slightly surprised. "Maybe the location of the Nether Sky, now someone may have gone to it, just like when you battled in the Black Sea, someone went straight to the Nether Sky." Jian Ao laughed. "Oh? You know?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Even Jianuo knows about the underworld? "Hidden sky has been evicted by me. When the ascension of the world is over, as long as the ghostly disciples stay in it, I can take them out!" Jian Ao affirmed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although Jian Ao inherited Nangong Sheng as the Nether God, Jian Ao was already a Nether God in previous lives. Speaking of it, Nangong Sheng should be more familiar with Nether Heaven than Nangong Sheng. "What about your cultivation?" "The fifteenth day of the first month, that is, when the full moon is tomorrow, I can reach the perfection of all ***, break through the void." Jian proudly said. "Congratulations!" "Meeting you before flying is a great thing in life. I know you have the heart to fight for the world. This thing will be given to you, but the last wish before leaving!" Jian Ao said . Speaking, Jian Ao took out a scroll and placed it on the table in front of Zhong Shan. The scroll uses Wannian rosewood as the axis, and purple gold clouds are cloth. Seems very quaint. "What is this?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "The method of making Taiji map!" Jian Ao said. "Oh?" "Tai Chi illustration was lost in my previous generation. I only discovered a manuscript again when I started the Nether Sky!" Jian Ao said. "Taichi? The method of refining?" Zhong Shan frowned at Jian Ao. "Presumably I got the Taiji map in the past, so you know it s wonderful. Taiji map was once the treasure of Taiqian saint in Daqian world. After Taisheng sacrificed, Taiji map also burst out and the latter fragment fell here. Xiaoqian World, obtained by the first generation of God of the Nether Heaven, used this to realize the refining method of Taiji diagram! This is the treasure of saints, and it is left to you to deal with this world of Godland! "Jian Ao said. "Refining method of the saint''s magic weapon? Then I can''t collect it, I can''t do nothing for it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, you have merit, and Jian Hong can come back again, all because of you. Jian Hong is in my heart more than a hundred times heavier than the Taiji figure refining method. You can bring Jian Hong back to life because of you. This is just a hand-written version! "Jian Ao said. Taking a deep glance at Jian Ao, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "But Zhong Shan is disrespectful!" Jian Ao nodded, and Zhong Shan did not open, but folded his hands. "Before you and I duel, it''s enough to save your life!" Jian Ao laughed. "Okay, I will, please!" Zhong Shan smiled as he picked up the plum sake. "please!" Jian Ao and Zhong Shan, although they have only met a few times, but they are like old friends with strong friendship, this conversation is one day and one night. the next day. Under the eyes of numerous onlookers, four figures suddenly flew over from the southwest. God Crow Tao Jun, Ye Qingcheng, Shen Qitian, Toad! On the fifteenth day of the first month, the duel of Meishan began! v8 Chapter 36： Sword fight Chapter 36 The periphery of Meishan is full of casual repairs in China. Originally countless forces have now been basically integrated into the three major dynasties. Therefore, there are only casual repairs. Li Si stood in a corner, taking the fate of the cricket, just watching. Jian Ao talked with Zhong Shan at Xuemei Ting. God Crow Tao Jun, Ye Qingcheng, Shen Qitian and Toad fell on top of a snowy mountain. "Come here, God Crow Tao Jun, Shen Qitian, and Toad, who is the last one?" "I don''t know, it should be another king in the longevity world!" "Oh? How do you know?" "Isn''t the sword he carries is an immortal sword? I saw it with my own eyes last time in the Xiaoxiao Heaven!" "Amazing Sword?" "How does Shen Qitian stay with the Changsheng people?" "Is this a conspiracy against Jian Ao?" People talked a lot. The four strong men descended, standing on top of a snowy mountain in the distance, and looking directly at Xuemei Pavilion in the central valley over a long distance. See Zhongshan in Xuemei Pavilion. The four strong men all shrank their pupils, and there was a suffocation in their eyes. Ye Qingcheng looked at Zhong Shan with a hate, that is, Zhong Shan made him lose the old world, and killed the Sword of Immortality in the Black Sea. Shen Qitian, this is Zhongshan''s old opponent. Although Zhongshan did not think he was qualified to be his own opponent, Shen Qitian did not think so. Ye Qingcheng was swallowed up and killed. Except for Da Luo, Shen Qitian In addition to the grievances of the dynasty, the purple magic dragon stick of the previous life was also swallowed up by Zhongshan''s monster. Toad didn''t have much contact with Zhongshan. The last time he was defeated by Zhongshan in Lingxiao Heavenly Court, he was extremely miserable. What''s more important is that Nu Qinghui, whom Toad has always been imprisoned, was also held in Ling Xiaotianting. It seems that there is a hate with Zhongshan to break his family and win his wife. As for God Crow Daojun, let alone, from the perspective of the longevity world, Zhongshan is the first enemy of the longevity world. The four strongest people do not want to break Zhongshan''s body, but at this moment, the four can only temporarily suppress the anger in their hearts. In this battle, four people have different goals. The sword pride sitting and drinking with Zhongshan. Ghost God, Jian Ao! Nether Heaven, one of the four holy places, has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. It is an extremely strange place. This sacred place does not have a deep foundation. No, it has a deep foundation for tens of thousands of years. But God, there is only one person per generation. But for this God, his strength will definitely reach the top of Divine Land before long, and this is true for every generation. This strong peak of God has puzzled many people in Shenzhou. Why are they so strong in every generation? The previous generation, the world''s first masters of law. This generation is rumored to be the first sword reincarnation in the world. People don''t understand, but God Raven Dao Jun they know some because of the killing of the Nether Heaven. This is a sacred place that is not afraid of death. Many people inside are brutal, not only to the outside world, but also to the people in the Nether Heaven. Weak meat and strong food, and blood killing policies, even when Jianao God was selected in the past. Nangong Sheng is to put a large group of Mo Luo and Demon in a big killing field, let them fight each other, no matter how much their cultivation is different, what they want is to kill, to the last, the strongest, can be used as God''s person. This is the policy of Ghost Sky, and eventually many of the strong are dead, leaving the strongest enough. This method is not indifferent to the longevity world, but the cost is too high. Therefore, even if Ghost Sky''s policy is open, there is no sacred place to dare to learn. Similarly, Ghost Sky has been passed down from generation to generation. And this murderous ghost disciple is also known by the world as a demon. Only in such a place can we cultivate a large number of fierce enough murderers. Jian Ao! The four strong men looked at Jian Ao, who was snow. Jian Ao couldn''t see the slightest violent breath, I don''t know why, every generation of God is the same, and eventually he can return to his true meaning, before he became famous, he kills the sky, but after he became an introvert, his breath was restrained. Nangong Sheng used to be like this, and so is Jian Ao in front of him. "God of Crow Tao? Ye Qingcheng? Sure enough, the visitor is not good!" Zhong Shan frowned. With a slight smile, Jian Ao said, "What about the bad ones?" "Who can I help you hold?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, you just have to be a spectator today!" Jian Ao said incomparably. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two got up and walked out of the kiosk. "Jian proud! Kill my endless monkey ape, today is your death!" Shen Qitian sighed in the distance. Jian Ao looked up at the four people, glanced at the toad, and quickly turned his attention to Ye Qingcheng. Ye Jiancheng''s immortal sword, only Jian Ao can see the wonderful, sword-like, huge Sword Yi straight into the clouds. "Oh!" Extreme fairy sword trembled. "Om ~~!" Outside, the swords of countless onlookers also shook with all of them, as if under the command of a celestial sword, they all expressed their submission. Countless strong men covered their swords in horror, and did not let their swords tremble. In front of Jian Ao, there was a sudden breeze blowing, and Zhongshan, who was nearby, could see clearly. It was not a breeze, but a lot of small sword qi. Jue Xian Jian Is this provocation to Jian Ao? "It really is a peerless sword!" Jian Ao nodded deeply. Jian Ao took a deep glance at Jue Xian Sword, and then turned his eyes to God Crow Tao Jun. God Crow Tao Jun still carries the giant gourd, and the cut gourd remains the same, but with some colorful spots, very small. Finally, Jian Ao looked to Shen Qitian. Seeing Shen Qitian, Jian Ao smiled slightly. With a gentle wave, a woman in a red dress not far away flew over. "Shen Qitian, do you still recognize who I am?" The red woman Jianhong cried slightly excitedly. In the past, she was extremely powerful in hunting and killing Shen Qitian, but at this moment, with her father supporting her, Jian Hong suddenly turned into a high-spirited little girl. "Jianhong?" Shen Qitian''s pupils narrowed. Shen Qitian was full of anger in her eyes, and suddenly found that she seemed to be unlucky after encountering Jian Hong. Hunting all the way! To this day, I seem to be a lonely widow! "Jian Hong, go!" Jian Ao said. "Yes!" Jian Hong burst into excitement, and suddenly took out the black sword in her hand. Jian Hong soared into the sky, looking at Shen Qitian from a distance. "Shen Qitian, come to suffer!" Jian Honglang cried. After Jianhong called, almost everyone was stunned. Who killed this halfway? "That was the Lord of the Sword God Palace, Jian Hong, wasn''t it rumored that Shen Qitian was killed?" "I heard it''s Jian Ao''s daughter?" "She is going to fight Shen Qitian from Zhantian Jijing? Is there anything wrong?" People provoked Shen Qitian against Jian Hong, and they rushed to the incredible place. The return of Jian Hong to the sun has made countless people incredible. Unexpectedly dare to challenge Shen Qitian now? In the distance, the big four are all brow. God Crow Tao looked towards Jianao and said, "Sword Lord, are you sure you want your daughter to fight? You won''t do it?" "This is my family affair, I don''t bother to worry about it!" Jian Ao faintly said. "As a notary, why can''t it be my business?" Shen Yadaodao said in a loud voice. "Did I ask you to be notarized?" Jian Ao showed a little impatience. God Crow Tao Jun frowned, but not to say more. Shen Qitian looked at Jian Ao, looked at Jian Hong in the air, and smiled coldly: "Since you are going to die, it is no wonder I am!" Shen Qitian stepped forward. Jian Hong also flew to Shen Qitian. With the black sword thrown in his hand, a huge sword gas blasted towards Shen Qitian. Jian Hong, Emperor Jijing, even if fierce, Shen Qitian is not afraid, Shen Qitian has restored the strength of previous lives, Tianjijing is tenth! How to fear a monarch? The war has begun. Everyone around them held their breath. Jian Hong, a sword, did not release too much sword energy, only one, one sword gas blasted towards Shen Qitian. Jian Qi came out of the sword, and suddenly expanded a hundredfold. "Good swordsmanship!" Ye Qingcheng sighed in the distance. Beside Zhongshan, Jian Ao whispered softly: "Big!" "Hey ~~!" The sword qi sent by Jian Hong suddenly expanded 100,000 times! Like a peak of heaven and earth, it suddenly rushed to Shen Qitian, who clawed face to face. The change is too fast. It suddenly expands 100,000 times, as if facing an arrow feather. When the arrow feather flew near, it suddenly turned into a high mountain, arrow feather? Alpine? Can it be equivalent? Countless people around the square opened their mouths and glared. Shen Qitian, who was preparing to slap the sword, was also sweating coldly, and quickly escaped in horror. As soon as Shen Qitian escaped, the sword strength, which had been enlarged by 100,000 times, shot suddenly at the place of God Crow Tao King. The big three jumped away quickly. "Boom ~~!" The peaks where the Big Four had stood suddenly exploded into pieces. Vast expanse of sword energy, can this be cut off by Emperor Jijing? Shen Qitian was a little surprised, but Jian Hong turned her head to look at Jian Ao below. Seeing his father''s smile, Jian Hong''s face rarely showed a flush of excitement. In the eyes, the black sword in his hand was cut to Shen Qitian again. Although Jian Hong is not as proud as Jian Jian, he is also a master of kendo. Under the powerful sword power, the sky is full of infinite sword energy in all directions. . These sword qis are not only for attacking opponents, they are better like sword red''s protective cover. The sword repair speed is fast, but after all there are faster strong men, but as long as the strong people touch the sword qi around, sword red can send out by feeling. A sword that is faster than the sword. Jian Hong was so powerful that one sword after another stabbed at Shen Qitian quickly, and at this moment, each sword of Jian Hong s killing of the sword suddenly expanded by 100,000 times. The strong and powerful kendo led to The surrounding space began to shake wildly. v8 Chapter 37： Powerful sword pride Chapter 37: The Powerful Sword Pride Jian Qi battles against Shen Qitian, Jianqi is shocked! The sky is full of Jianhong s sword qi, and the sword qi killed by Jianhong is magnified by 100,000 times from time to time. Looking stunned. This enlarging sword was so strange that Shen Qitian didn''t face it at first, but looked for Jian Hong''s fatal flaw. "Oh!" A sword qi swept across Shen Qitian''s cuffs, chopping a piece of clothing. Looking surprised at Jian Hong in the distance, chopped the horn of clothing? Shen Qitian''s eyes flashed angrily, and between his hands, he took out a stick again. Purple gold dragon stick? Actually repaired by Shen Qitian? At this time, another master of Jian Hong''s killing sword rushed, and was magnified 100,000 times by Jian Ao. "Hello ~~!" Shen Qitian roared, and the stick in his hand slammed the huge sword gas fiercely. "Boom ~!" Jian Qi burst into pieces, Shen Qitian rushed towards Jian Hong quickly. too fast! Even though Jianhong is a sword repairer, the speed is not comparable to that of Tianji Realm. Jian Hong retreated sharply toward the rear, and Shen Qitian rushed towards him, getting closer and closer. At this moment, Jian Ao''s clothing angle was automatic without wind, and the hair seemed to be gently blown away by the breeze. Suddenly, the clouds dispersed in the sky. From a distant height, there were more than a hundred huge sword urns shot suddenly. "Sky Sword?" Ye Qingcheng was surprised in the distance. There are more than a hundred swords, all of which are bigger than the sword red just cut out, and at the edge of the sword, it is better to cut a thin black line, and even the strong sword that the space has broken ? The dreaded sword crickets, at an extremely fast speed, were venting towards Shen Qitian like Tianhe Waterfall. Shen Qitian''s whole body suddenly swelled, and the purple gold dragon stick greeted him. "Boom ~~~!" Hundreds of swords fought straight to Shen Qitian. The huge bombardment caused the surrounding space to be shaken, and a large number of Xuefeng was collapsed by the shock. Shen Qitian suddenly became the center of the shock, and the space was trembling madly. Even at Shen Qitian, the sword tips of the hundred swords pierced small black holes. "Boom ~~!" After a huge round of swords, everything resumed. People can see the center too. Shen Qitian''s clothes were full of sores, his hair was disheveled, and his face was embarrassed. He stood on the ground, and looked horribly to the Quartet and to heaven. And Jian Hong in the distance also stopped, beside Jian Hong, suddenly another person, Jian Ao. I do not know when Jian Ao disappeared in Xue Meiting. "Girl, you taught him a meal, let''s go to rest, let me come here!" Jian Ao said. Jian Hong had nothing to say, but a huge force sent her to Xuemei Pavilion. Seeing the serious Zhongshan, Jianhong immediately converged in a frenzy, and stood behind Zhongshan with a reluctance. Jian Ao looked down at Shen Qitian, and in the distance Ye Qingcheng, God Crow Tao Jun, and Toad all surrounded them suddenly. "Jiangao God, is it unfair for your father and daughter to battle Shen Qitian?" Toad said. Fair? The bright-eyed person can see it at a glance. Just now it was a battle that Jian Ao vented to his daughter. Jian Ao was going to take a shot, and it was definitely more fierce than just now. "The Sword of Heaven? You actually realized the sword of Heaven?" Ye Qingcheng said with surprise. "Ye Qingcheng? The first sword repair in the underworld?" Jian proudly glanced at Ye Qingcheng. Looking at Ye Qingcheng, Jian Ao was not dignified at all, as if the first sword repair in the underworld didn''t enter the eyes of Jian Ao at all. "Exactly!" Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice. Jian Ao nodded and looked at Shen Qitian with loose hair again. "Boom ~!" Above the earth, a hundred gigantic sword urns burst out suddenly, piercing Shen Qitian below. Shen Qitian''s face suddenly changed, and when the purple gold dragon stick was struck down, his body burst into a flash. The mighty sword of heaven and earth appears as if it appeared from all directions with the sword pride. "Moan" "Boom ~~!" Ye Qingcheng drew his sword for a moment, and the immortal sword came out, the sky was falling apart, and a huge black hole shrouded, immediately clearing the encirclement of Shen Qitian. "Be forgiving and be forgiving, sword proud Lord, do you want to kill everything?" Shen Crow Tao Jun said in a loud voice. "Today, Shen Qitian must die. As for you, there is no need to cover up falsely. Since you want my sword proud, then come together, let me finally see how great your skill is! "Jiang Ao said. With a light wave, the world is suddenly shrouded in endless sword air. Jian Ao is the source of sword air, and terrible sword air, such as the sky-like locust, shoots directly into Shen Qitian. As soon as Ye Qingcheng''s immortal sword came out, he marked out a huge black hole zone, and the sword of the immortal sword shot directly at Jian Ao. Looking at the dark sword urn, Jian Ao''s eyes condensed, no matter how he treats Ye Qingcheng, this immortal sword has been one of the top ten magic weapons of Shenzhou for thousands of years, and it must not be underestimated. The people with the small swords and the four swords definitely did not end well. From all corners of the world, there is an abundance of sword qi, which condenses to form a huge sword pimple with multicolored colors. The sword pirate cuts through the space to meet the immortal sword. "Boom ~~!" A strong collision suddenly shattered that space. Ye Qingcheng held the imperial sword in his hand, and entered into it. The same is true of Jian Ao. Jian Ao has already reached the point where all plants and trees can be used as a peerless magic sword. One is the first sword repair in the world of the underworld, and the other is the first sword repair in the world of the world. The two peaked and collided. Among the black holes, there is also Shen Qitian. Jian Ao''s main goal is Shen Qitian. Ye Qingcheng belongs to helping Shen Qitian. The three men battled in battle, God Crow Tao Jun and Toad stood in the distance and waited. In the black hole, the consciousness cannot be detected, and the sight cannot be seen inside, only to calm down after the battle is over. The huge black holes are moving fiercely in the air. The black holes will move to one side and the other to show the intensity of internal fighting. The terrible spatial turbulence around it has caused Meishan Qufang to have become ruins. There is only Zhongshan. Zhongshan has great strength to stabilize the valley and keep the space calm. Outside, countless onlookers have retreated one after another. Swordsman is really strong. One to two still unbeaten? "Your Majesty, will my father be okay?" Jian Hong worried. "Rest assured, although Ye Qingcheng is strong, Kendo has not yet reached the level of returning to its true state. Moreover, his reputation for the first sword repair in the underworld was mainly played by the" Slayer Fairy Sword ". Cognitive, he is not as good as Jian Ao! "Zhong Shan was extremely sure. "Oh!" A howling figure emerged from the black hole. It was Shen Qitian, his clothes were broken, his body was covered with scars, and his hair was loose. There was no longer the image of the Supreme Master, with a look of panic. The black hole gradually dissipated, exposing the two people inside. Ye Qingcheng had a few mouths on his clothes, holding an immortal sword in his hands, and a horror flashed in his eyes. Opposite Jianao, the clothes are still white, standing in the volley, just a battle just now. Jian Ao one to two, in the end Jian Ao win? Everyone looked at this scene in horror. Is Jian Ao so strong? Jian Ao faintly looked at Ye Qingcheng and said, "You will, I will! I will, you will not, not enough, relying on the magic sword, relying on magic weapons beyond your level, you can never beat me!" Ye Qingcheng held the immortal sword in his hand, and his hands were green and straight. At this time, Jian Ao suddenly reached out to Shen Qitian, with her index finger close to her middle finger, pointing straight to Shen Qitian. "Hey ~!" At the fingertips of Jian Ao, a colorful sword urn appeared suddenly, and the sword urn stretched indefinitely. It reached a magnificent moment in an instant, and immediately came to Shen Qitian. Shen Qitian in fear, stretched out the purple gold dragon stick in his hand. "boom!" The strong sword cricket actually cut off the purple gold dragon stick, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, shot directly at Shen Qitian''s brows. "Please baby turn!" "when!" With the shout of God Crow Tao Jun, a colorful light flashed in front of Shen Qitian, Shen Qitian went backwards, and Jian Ao''s colorful sword cricket suddenly broke apart. In the place where Shen Qitian originally stood, it was a small black hole. Cut fairy flying sword! At this critical moment, God Crow Tao saved Shen Qitian. Jian Ao looked up at another **** crow Tao Jun. "You can''t stop me!" Jian Ao sneered. With both hands stretched out at the same time, both the index and middle fingers were brought together. Suddenly, a powerful sword puppet appeared in both hands, as if two peerless soldiers extended from Jian Ao''s hand. Two swords flew across, leaving a black curtain of broken space in the air. "Well, don''t procrastinate, let''s go together!" Shen Yadao Jun said in a loud voice. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Then, Ye Qingcheng held the sword, and immediately cut out the shady space, Ye Qingcheng went straight to Jian Ao. Toad also took out a fork magic weapon and rushed to Ye Qingcheng, and God Crow Tao Jun stepped straight away. "what!" Jian Ao drank aloud, and the endless sword air sprayed around him. All of a sudden, the sword air broke the surrounding space. Four to one, suddenly, a huge black hole shattered again in the air, shaking more and more. The fierce battle has begun again. This time, it is even more violent than the previous one. The strength of Jian Ao''s God is also clear at a glance. People looked forward to it, but the disciples of Netherworld were very excited. In the small valley, Jian Hong''s face was full of worries, and Zhong Shan looked at it coldly, and right here, there was another person in the small valley where Zhong Shan was located. Prime Minister Qin, Li Si! v8 Chapter 38： Lizs congratulations Chapter 38Li Si''s Congratulations Suddenly there was one more person in the small valley where Zhongshan was standing, Da Qin Li Si! Looking at Li Si suddenly, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Li Si met the Emperor Zhongshan!" Li Si laughed. "I''ve seen Prime Minister Li Si!" Zhong Shan nodded back. "The Emperor Zhongshan and Jian Ao seem to have a deep friendship?" Li Si laughed. "It''s quite dating, I don''t know why Li Xixiang came?" Zhong Shan asked Li Si, looking at him. "Well, I didn''t come, mainly because I heard about Auntie recently and wanted to come and get some evidence!" Li Sidao said. "Oh?" "I heard that the Great Emperor Dynasty is about to be promoted to heaven? But really?" Li Si asked directly. Looking at Li Si, Zhong Shan was slightly silent, and eventually nodded his head: "Yes, Dasao is ready to go further!" "It should have been possible originally, Dasao Tianchao, but it is only a matter of time. Li Si is honored to receive the affirmative answer from Emperor Zhongshan!" "Xiang Li is so famous that Daqin was in Divine Land 80,000 years ago. My dad is far away from Daqin!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Anyway, Dasao has finally occupied 30% of the Divine Land. From ancient times to now, the Emperor has occupied 30% of the Divine Land. You are the first person. Dasao is the first. "The situation is compelled to do so. Presumably, when the Qin Dynasty was in the imperial dynasty, it was certainly not weak!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Li Si looked at Zhong Shan, smiled slightly, and did not refute. "Since Dasao is going to be promoted to heaven, Li Si will give Dasao a gift in advance on my behalf!" Li Si said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "I''ll know in a while!" Li Si said. Know in a while? Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled, wasn''t this congratulatory gift on Li Si? Can we show up later? Zhongshan also knew that he didn''t have much friendship with Daqin, and sent gifts in advance? Maybe there''s something tricky in it! Above the sky, the black hole will become larger and smaller, and the strong sword energy will be released from the inside. The terrible space will make the people on the periphery watch back and forth. This battle has stood from early morning to late evening. When the sun goes down, the trembling space slowly calms down, and the black hole slowly recovers. A powerful battle has finally stopped. At high altitude, the four strong men surround Jian Ao. Jian Ao s hair was slightly messy, and there was a little breakage in the corners of his clothes. The same was true of the God Crow Tao Jun who was facing the sword. Obstacle, just frowning at Jian Ao. At Ye Qingcheng''s right arm, a blood line slowly slipped to the palm of his hand, and Ye Qingcheng''s right arm was injured. Frowning Ye Qingcheng changed the immortal sword to his left hand. As for the toad, there were no weird injuries, intact, but the face was full of depression. Perhaps the fighting just a few hours ago, the toad didn''t even get involved. Can only stand outside the battlefield and stare! The most serious injury was Shen Qitian. Shen Qitian was horrified, his whole body was injured, his legs were blurry, and he could see the bones. Jian Ao drew four strong men alone? Everyone held their breath. "Jiang Ao, you have the strength to compete with me, but you should know that if you continue this way, you will undoubtedly be defeated. My devil cut gourd can be unblocked once and can be unblocked a second time. At that time, you will not Then my opponent, join my longevity world, I will give you the monarchy position! And give you the sword of the fairy goddess! "Shen Crow Tao Jun Shen said. Jian Ao raised her head slightly, and her slightly scattered hair just draped her back softly, her fingertips stretched out, and two sword maggots shot out from both hands again. At the same time, Jian Ao''s feet suddenly burst into infinite sword energy. "Daojun? Hahahaha, God Crow Taojun is just that! Don''t let me look down on you again!" Jian Aolang said in a loud voice. The huge sword spirit shredded the space again, and the five strong men fought again. In the sky, a huge black hole was formed again. A brief conversation, the battle continues! Everyone''s eyes widened, waiting for the end. "Your Majesty, will my father be in danger? Would you like to ...?" Jian Hong looked at Zhongshan anxiously. "Jian Ao said that we don''t need our help. Besides, haven''t you noticed? The moon has started to rise!" Zhong Shan shook his head. moon? Li Si looked at Zhongshan slightly strangely. Jian Hong looked at a bright moon rising in the distance, and her eyes flashed with joy, then she nodded and said, "It''s Jian Hong forgotten!" "Concern is chaotic. On the night of the full moon, Jian Ao''s void is complete!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" The moon is getting higher and higher. When a full moon hangs into high altitude, Hao Yue is empty. A weird scene happened. From above Haoyue, shooting endless silver light, as if a large number of Yuehua were converged near Meishan. Especially black holes in the sky. The black hole in which the five strong men are located is like a vortex of moonlight, and the moonlight rushes into it endlessly, more and more. Everyone looked at this scene in surprise, what happened? "Jiandao''s Kendo has reached the point of" Yuehua Heart Sword "?" Li Si frowned and exclaimed. At high altitudes, four figures suddenly flew out of the black hole. God Crow Tao Jun, Ye Qingcheng, Shen Qitian and Toad all flew out. Black holes disappear slowly. Slowly, everyone can see everything above again. Jian Ao is gone, and some are just a group of silver lights. "Oh!" Below the light group, a sword gas suddenly appeared. "Well .........!" More and more sword qi, the endless sword qi comes out from the four sides of the silver light, and does not shoot to the four sides, but slowly wraps the silver light, more and more dense sword qi . The sword became stronger and stronger, and gradually formed a huge sword-shaped sword ball at high altitude. The powerful momentum forced them from all directions to all directions, and suddenly everyone was in a tight heart, and a feeling of kneeling and worship was born. It was the shape of a bud of a lotus flower, but the petals were made of sword energy. "Kacha ...!" After a scent of incense, as everyone swallowed, the tens of thousands of buds slowly opened. As it widens, a 100,000-foot-sized sword lotus slowly blooms in front of everyone. At the lotus petals of Jianlian, the endless sword energy shots to all corners of the world. The sword energy is vast and infinite, and the emptiness of tens of thousands of miles is the sharp sword energy. The sword air enveloped everything. In the center of this sword lotus, above the sword lotus stand, Jian Ao stepped out of her knees, the silver light slowly disappeared around her, and a sword-shaped mark suddenly appeared at the eyebrow. As his eyes opened, Jian Ao''s eyes burst into a voluptuous sword intention, the sword intended to shoot directly, and a large amount of sword gas broke in the distance. Everyone looked at Jianao in horror. "Congratulations to God, where *** is fulfilled!" Suddenly, there was a high worship from Nether Heavenly Disciples. "Congratulations to God, every *** is complete!" Jian Ao stood up from Jianlian, and looked at the worshipping Nether Heaven disciples below. He should not drink anything, but slowly looked at God Crow Tao King, his chest undulating, flashing in his eyes Ye Qingcheng was not far away, his brows were tightly frowned, and a timid flashed in the toad''s eyes. Shen Qitian, who was most injured, saw Jian Aoxiu as a breakthrough, and his face was terrified. Why, why am I so unlucky? Without hesitation, Shen Qitian turned around and ran. "Want to run now?" Jian Ao said coldly. With Jian Ao''s cold drink, a huge sword gas suddenly shattered the space above and shot towards Shen Qitian. "Hey ~!" The void turned into a black hole again, and then God Crow Tao and Ye Qingcheng shot again to kill Jian Ao. The five greats fight again, and the void turns into a black hole again. At this moment, Li Si beside Zhong Shan suddenly disappeared. The celestial realm is twelve. How strong should *** be? Moreover, Jian Ao is still the kind of kendo murderer. Jian Ao''s current strength has exceeded Zhong Shan''s expectations! "Boom ~!" The black hole suddenly expanded more than ten times, and then quickly contracted. At the time of the restoration of the black hole, everyone saw endless silver light, suddenly rushing in one direction, and the huge impact made that side become the most intense. It was Shen Qitian, who was stabbed by an endless silver light, and Shen Qitian''s stabbed bones disappeared. "Ah ~~!" With only one scream left, Shen Qitian broke into pieces! Even the silver light shattered Shen Qitian''s soul. Everyone thought that Shen Qitian was over, his soul was torn, and it must be gone. However, where the soul was about to dissipate, a strange irritable voice came: "Asshole, this feud, my Sun Shen remembered, he will slaughter this little world in the future! Ah ~~!" The violent voice revealed endless suffocation, making people hear the whole body''s blood froze. Sun Shen? Who is Sun Shen? "Boom ~~!" But when everyone frowned for Shen Qitian''s death, and raised his hair for Sun Shen''s voice, a loud noise came from the other side of Jianlian. Ye Qingcheng, his arm was blown by people, the dark handle Xian Jian, actually shot straight at the place of Zhongshan. Li Si, who suddenly attacked Ye Qingcheng was the prime minister Li Si? "Miscellaneous account!" God crow Tao Jun shot a gourd. A colorful light burst out. "Moan!" The 100,000-foot sword lotus of Jian Ao suddenly turned into a sword-mangling, and crashed into the cutting fairy flying sword released by the God Crow Tao Jun. "boom!" Zhan Xian Fei Dao returned to Zhan Xian Gourd, and Jian Mang flew back to Jian Ao and shot into Jian Ao''s body. When Ye Qingcheng wanted to fight back, Li Si had already retreated from infinite distance. And in this short period of time, Jue Xian Jian has shot in front of Zhong Shan. Is this what Li Si calls a gift? Extreme Sword? v8 Chapter 39： Extreme Sword Chapter 39: The Immortal Sword The immortal sword came in suddenly and reached the gate of Zhongshan Nianmen. Is this a gift from Liz? Zhong Shan''s mind was full of thoughts. From the action of Li Si, Zhong Shan did not see the slightest congratulations. On the contrary, Zhong Shan saw a deep plot and Li Si was calculating himself. But how did he calculate this? Send an absolute fairy sword? What does this show? For a short while, Zhong Shan still couldn''t understand Li Si''s deep intentions for a while, but he also knew that it was Li Si''s conspiracy. He seemed to know that he was desperate for an immortal sword. The soldiers are right together, and they win by odds! The same is true now. No matter what odd plans he has, as long as he is strict and leaves no gap, he will not be able to start. I didn''t understand Li Si''s intention for a short time, but Zhongshan decided to accept this gift. "Hahoo!" The immortal sword flying to the gate of Zhongshan face disappeared in front of everyone in a flash of colored light and shadow. It''s too fast, almost everyone can''t see that the Eight-pole Tianwei just swallowed the immortal sword. With the last lesson, Zhongshan will never grasp the celestial sword again and slowly swallow it. This is the last time. The cooked ducks flew away. This time, to be fast, the eight-pole Tianwei must Fast, digest the fabulous sword with the fastest speed. The disappearance of the Jue Xian Sword immediately caused the faces of all the people in the sky to change. Ye Pancheng showed a panic on his face, and it was the same feeling. The same was true of the Black Sea last time? Ye Qingcheng kept recalling the tactics, but this time, the tactics would not work? Don''t believe it, Ye Qingcheng doesn''t believe it, absolutely Xianjian, can''t it? Extremely Xianjian has been lost by himself again? But the law is so ineffective that it can''t be called back at all? "Zhongshan!" Ye Qingcheng roared, but anyone could hear it. In addition to the anger, there was a slight desolation in the roar. "Thank you, Daqin!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly. God Crow Tao Jun fluttered in shape, with a fierce fire towards the direction of Zhongshan. Ye Qingcheng went straight to Zhongshan as if mad. "call!" They stopped for a while. Jian Ao blinked at Zhongshan in front of him at a faster speed, and looked sternly at the two avenue kings. The two glanced at Jian Ao, their hearts filled with unwillingness. "Zhongshan, hand over the immortal sword, otherwise, my longevity world will destroy your Lingxiao Heavenly Court and never die with you!" Shen Yadao Jun said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha ha, God Crow Tao Jun, this is your fault, when did I get your immortal sword in the longevity world? My gift is a gift from Da Qin. Is it so unreasonable to make trouble, and are not afraid of losing your identity?" Zhong Shan shouted coldly. God Crow Taojun was full of anger, and glanced at the direction where Li Si was. At this moment, Li Si had no idea where he was going. Obviously, after casting the Immortal Sword just now, he knew that there would be a chaos and left early. "Zhongshan, I know that you have great eloquence, but Juexian Sword is the object of my eternal life! Give it up quickly!" God Crow said in a cold voice. "The thing in the longevity world? Oh, you are wrong. The celestial sword is the thing of the heavenly saint. Why don''t you give up the celestial sword?" Zhongshan replied coldly. "You''re looking for death!" God Crow Daojun glared in his eyes, and slaps his hands on the gourd. "Zhongshan is my friend. Why, God Crow Tao Jun, just to continue the battle," Jian Ao said lightly. Jian Ao is now a great deterrent. There is a resentment in the eyes of God Crow Tao, but here Jian Ao can''t do anything at all. "Shen Qidao Dao, Shen Qitian is dead, you can go, no one here welcomes you!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Master of the world!" Ye Qingcheng looked at the **** Crow Tao Jun. God Crow Tao Jun''s expression changed constantly, staring at Zhongshan stubbornly, and meeting Zhongshan many times. I knew this already, and I killed him long ago. Would there be such a huge problem? "Jian Ao is here, it is not suitable to be forced, but the immortal sword cannot be lost." God crow Tao Jun said coldly. Just then, Ye Qingcheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, his face changed greatly. "World, world master!" Ye Qingcheng exclaimed. "what happened?" "The immortal sword is annihilated!" Ye Qingcheng said with a hint of horror. "What?" God Crow Daojun stared. Below, Zhongshan exhaled a long breath. Just now, not only Ye Qingcheng summoned, Zhongshan also felt another summoning, summoning the immortal sword, the powerful summons, nearly tore the eight-pole sky tail, but, after all, with full digestion, resisted the strongest tear, and succeeded Now, all the restraints on Jue Xian Sword have been melted away. It''s just a matter of time. Changshengjiekou. "Hello ~~!" It was another horrifying roar, violent anger, and the eclipse of the Changsheng Realm that was once again impacting was dark. The immortal sword has since become history. God Crow Tao Jun''s eyes became red, staring at Zhongshan, full of endless anger. But Zhong Shan was smiling and right, trying to anger God Crow Tao Jun. "go!" God Crow Tao Jun was not fooled. Even with the fury of his anger, he still endured. This patience is very rare, even Zhongshan also showed surprise. "Master of the world?" "Let''s go!" God Crow Tao cried again. "Yes!" Ye Qingcheng responded simultaneously with Toad. The three flashed away at a distant buzzer, too fast, and disappeared into the sight of everyone. In this battle, God Crow Taojun completely miscalculated, and he and Jian Ao struggled with each other. They both suffered minor injuries and did not interfere, but Ye Qingcheng was seriously injured. Toad, however, suffered no harm. During the flight, God Crow Daojun glanced at Toad, and added a title of "waste" to him. From beginning to end, Toad didn''t step in and didn''t enter the battle at all. "Master, what shall we do? How to explain to the ancestor?" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "The ancestor, I will say, this time back, I will retreat, and the longevity world will be watched by you for the time being!" Shen Yadao Jun said in a loud voice. "Retreat?" "Yes, I will use this to forcibly break through to the 12th level of the Heavenly Realm, and unlock the seal of the fairy gourd. If this continues, I will have fewer and fewer advantages in the longevity world. I must be strong as soon as possible. Longevity, do you know that? " "Yes!" "I will entrust you to take charge of the Xianxian Sword. This is my last chance. If you lose the Xianxian Sword again, you will raise your head to see me!" God Crow said in a cold voice. "Yes!" Ye Qingcheng said with fear. Meishan, after the baptism of a battle, has been completely turned into ruins. Only the valley where Zhongshan is located, because of Zhongshan''s sake, plum blossoms are still blooming. As God Crow Tao Jun and others left, Zhong Shan looked at Jian Ao and nodded with a touch of gratitude. Just then, Da Qin Li Si appeared again not far away. Li Si looked at Zhong Shan with surprise, and Zhong Shan looked at Li Si with no words. Sure enough, being able to achieve the position of the prime minister is definitely not as pedantic as it looks, Li Si is an old fox. "The Emperor Zhongshan, my Qin congratulations, is it still eye-catching?" Li Si laughed. "Thank you very much!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Li Xiangxiang, what else do you have?" Jian Ao asked Li Si with a look. "The Holy Lord knows that Jian Aotian''s main ascension, let me see Jian Ao God off on behalf of the Holy One!" Li Si Shen whispered. "Oh?" Jian Ao''s pupils shrank. How did you know? Li Si smiled calmly, looking at Zhong Shan and Jian Ao''s eccentricity. Jian Ao nodded gently. Seems like something. Between the scouts, Jian Ao threw a white ball of light, which stopped in midair and suddenly turned into a gate. "Diver Netherworld, get in!" Jian Ao said. "Yes!" The disciple of the endless white robe ghost sky flew into it quickly. In the small valley of Zhongshan, two more people flew. One was Liu Wushuang who came with Zhongshan, and a disciple of the white robe nether sky, Zhongshan knew, Xiao Zhongxing, Xiao forget and Jian Hong son. "Girl, ZTE followed me. What about you? Are you sure you want to stay?" Jian Ao looked at Jian Hong. Jian Hong took a deep glance at Jian Ao, and suddenly kneeled down, and looked at Jian Ao a few heads. "Honger still has concerns in this world. In the next day, he will reach Daqian World, and Honger will serve his father again!" Jianhong said. "Well, it''s not gone, maybe, we''ll see you again soon!" Jian Ao nodded. "Mother, the baby will serve his mother in Daqian World!" Xiao Zhongxing also suddenly bowed down. Jianhong lifted Xiao ZTE and nodded. "ZTE, go inside!" Jian Ao said. "Yes!" It didn''t take long for all the ghostly disciples to fly into the ball of light. The light ball slowly flew back to Jian Ao. Stolen by detective Jian Ao. Everything has been dealt with, and Jian Ao has no concern in this world. Looking around, the countless strong men who had waited and see did not leave. Standing at a distant place watching the scenes here, it seems that something is expected to happen. At the foot of Jian Ao''s foot, the distant land rose up suddenly, and a mountain burst out from the ground. Jian Ao stepped up and stood on the top of the sword-shaped mountain. Jian Ao looked up at the sky. Suddenly a few breeze blew around, Jian Ao''s long hair fluttered with the wind, and his clothes swayed slowly. Everyone seemed to realize something and held their breaths and waited. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise in the world, and a super-thunder thunder sounded in all directions. Endless dark clouds shrouded the sky, the light of thunder shone, and the anger was endless. A powerful deterrent fell from the sky. The terrible coercion, the earth beneath it is sinking slightly, the vastness! Heaven is coming, Tianwei is coming! Jian Ao is about to fight against Tianwei, and change all life! Once the robbery is successful, it will definitely achieve the immortal personality. The successful completion of the twelve-day cross-robbery of Tianji Realm will surely be the **** of immortality! v8 Chapter 40： Kill the sky Chapter 40 Killing the Sky Jian Ao stood up against the wind, looking at the increasing thunderclouds in the sky. Among the thunderclouds, a series of dragon-shaped thunderbolts kept tumbling inside. The light of thunder shone, bringing out great deterrence, a feeling of infinite palpitations that oppressed all the people around the Quartet. Countless strong people can''t stand the oppression even if they have been separated very far away! "Tianxianjie of Xiaoqian World, after all, is still too gentle!" Li Si not far away looked at the sky lightly. Zhong Shan looked at Li Si and nodded in agreement. It is not Zhongshan who has seen Tianxianjie from the world, but Zhongshan can see it. Perhaps the emperor Xuanzang can cross it. There was only light in Jian Ao''s eyes. However, Jian Ao''s overall momentum continued to rise, getting higher and higher, and a huge coercion came to the sky, as if he wanted to go back to Tian Wei. "Booming ~~!" Tianwei is getting stronger and stronger, the violent thunder and lightning has risen to the level of broken void, under the dark cloud, the space is violently shaking, Tianwei locks up, and is about to force Jian Jian away. "Click" "Hello ~~!" Among the thunderclouds, there was a sudden loud noise, followed by a roar of a roar, and endless thunder and lightning converged into a million-foot thunder dragon. Thunder dragon roared and went straight to Jian Ao. When Thunder Dragon passed, the space was all broken, and the horrible destruction seemed to destroy everything in the world. This huge black hole is larger than the previous five strong men fighting, and the bombardment of lightning is certainly more violent than before. Numerous strong men in the periphery saw this scene, and all had scalp tingling. Thunder Dragon was only seen in the beginning, and only a dragon-shaped black hole was roaring towards Jian Ao in the later period. How much damage is this? Everyone can feel the terrible face of Jian Ao, a roaring black hole roaring? Timid people retreat. Jian Hong clenched her fists, worried about her father Jian Ao. Liu Wushuang swallowed and looked at the sky, Zhong Shan and Li Si stood hand in hand. In the face of this huge shock, Jian Ao has no fear, while others have an indomitable pride. There was a flash of sigh in his eyes, and Jian Ao stepped into the sky with one foot. All of a sudden, everyone saw that Jian Ao''s body suddenly sprayed infinite silver light, and then wrapped Jian Ao into a peerless fierce sword. Jian Ao turned into a sword with his body turned into the sky? Jian Ao is not waiting for Tianjie to come, but the whole person rushed into Tianjie. "Boom ~!" When Jian Ao passed, the space was also broken, too fast, and it suddenly collided with the Tianwei black hole. The huge black hole belt expanded thousands of times, and countless thunders shot from the black hole to the square. Under the dark clouds, calmness slowly returned, and Jian Ao''s figure disappeared. "Boom ~~!" The next moment, violent noises kept ringing in the dark clouds of the sky. Jian Ao really rushed into the robbery. The endless sword energy was scattered from the robbery cloud with the thunder and lightning to the Quartet. After only a few minutes of work, there were no black clouds in the sky. Some were just black holes, huge black holes that covered millions of miles. The eyes of countless powerful men are full of horror. This sword is too abnormal! Is there such a thing? Into the cloud, to kill Tianjie at the center of Jieyun? Beheaded? At this moment, Jian Ao''s unique style was deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart. "Sure enough, it is better for Xiaoqian World to cross the heavens!" Li Si sighed not far away. Li Si didn''t have much admiration in his eyes, as if it were a very ordinary thing. For one hour, two hours, the majestic black hole in the sky has not dissipated. Watching Jian Ao cross the immortal sky like this, people have long been numb and don''t know what to say. Some people are even ashamed of this, leaving an indelible demon. "Hey ~~!" Suddenly, in the high air, he exploded, and numerous swords, like rainstorms, shot in all directions. Fortunately, these swords are not powerful, otherwise those who wait and see will be miserable. After a round of sword rain, people looked at the sky with suspicion. The black hole slowly disappears and is gradually filled. I do not know when, the top of that sword-shaped mountain, Jian Ao appeared again. Jian Ao stood on top of the mountain, countless yellow light shrouded Jian Ao, Jian Ao closed his eyes, as if enjoying the absorption. Sure enough, in two hours, Tianjie was completely over, and Jian Ao spent his time in the black hole with great strength. "It''s over, it''s faster than I thought!" Li Si frowned slightly at Jian Ao. Amazing? Zhong Shan stared at Jian Ao with wide eyes. After waiting for another hour, all the yellow light on the side of Jian Ao disappeared, and slowly opened his eyes, and Jian Ao''s eyes suddenly revealed a sense of disregard for life. Tianxian, Jianao! "Father succeeded!" Jian Hong said with a hint of excitement. In the distance, on the top of the mountain, Jian Ao turned his head to look at Zhongshan, and nodded slightly towards Zhongshan. Zhongshan nodded as if he were doing the final farewell. The sky has recovered, and after this time, the sun rises again from the east, and the morning light illuminates the earth the next day. Jian Ao posed his robes and looked up again. "Boom ~~!" There was another loud noise in the sky. This loud noise was not a thundercloud but a sign of ascension. Just above Jianao''s head, with this loud noise, a golden light spot suddenly shot down. Then, the golden light spot expanded to both sides and grew larger. A huge circular sky, illuminated by a lot of golden light, the golden light penetrates the sky, like a huge channel. Some colorful clouds gradually appeared around the golden channel, this soaring channel. Everyone looked at with envy, and that was the channel for soaring into the world, as long as they followed this soaring channel to fly to the sky, could they enter the world of thousands? "Coming!" Li Si narrowed his eyes. Not far from Zhongshan, look at Li Si, Li Si''s eyes are full of dignity. What come Who is coming? Zhong Shan frowned, and then looked at Jian Ao on the top of the mountain. Jian Ao was also looking at the soaring channel. Sure enough, as the ascension channel opened, a tentative shadow suddenly appeared over the sky. Shadow? Zhongshan is slightly different, visitors from Daqian World? "Huh!" Jian Ao hummed, soaring into the sky. At the top, there are more and more black shadows, which radiate towards the bottom, and there are many directions to face Jianao. Dense, like locusts, poured into the thousand world. At that scene, Zhongshan was shocked. Outside the world of thousands, there are so many people squatting? Jian Ao just soared from one place, so many people came in in an instant? There are already thousands of people! "It was he who crossed the robbery, stopped him from soaring, and kept the ascension passage longer!" Suddenly, in the air, there was a shout. "The disciples of Blood Sword Sect obeyed the order and stopped the white robe from flying up the fairy!" "The disciples of Tian Mo Zong obeyed the order and stopped the white robe from flying up the fairy!" "The disciples of Wanshoumen obeyed the order and stopped the white robe from flying up the fairy!" Nearly 10,000 strong men who rushed into the Xiaoqian world went straight to Jian Ao with great organization. White robe soars little fairy? Jian Ao sneered at flying high. There was a flash of sigh in the eyes, and Jian Ao''s body shape suddenly increased more than three times, and a green sharp sword suddenly appeared on hand. That sword is the sword''s sabre? Even when I faced God Crow Tao and others before, I didn''t take it out. "Well, this little fairy who has just crossed the robbery in Xiaoqian World wants to resist, oh ...!" An ugly old lady who rushed to the front smiled coldly. "Hey ~!" That old uncle is two and a half. Instantly cut off by Jian Ao. With a trace of bloodthirsty excitement, Jian Ao held the Qingfeng sword and madly killed thousands of visitors from all over the world. Jian Ao entered into it, violent ***, one sword brought out more than 100 lives. It seems that the space in the ascension channel is more stable. Even if Jian Ao takes a strong shot, the space is not broken. "Hey ~~!" Jian Ao is too mad, every sword is dripping with blood, crazy ***. Suddenly, all the powerful people in Daqian World found that in their minds, the little Qianxian Xiaoxian, like a lamb, was not a lamb at all, but a demon, a terrible killing demon. It''s too scary, it''s too mad to kill him, and he can''t be captured at all. Why is this so? How could there be such a strong person? "Ah ~~!" "Oh ~~!" "Help! ~~!" "I''m going back ~~!" Suddenly, numerous limbs and broken arms were sprinkled across the sky. A group of powerful men who still looked like tigers just now were like grass and mustards and were harvested by Jian Ao. Jian Ao''s demeanor once again made people admire, soaring the channel, killing the sky all the way. Passing all the way, invincible, thousands of visitors, all become souls under the sword. kill! kill! kill! Some timid Daqian visitors, seeing Jian Ao so violent, full of horror, immediately turned around and flew back, but more Daqian visitors who were not afraid of death continued to rush into it. Jian Ao was killing, while on the side. Most of the people who can enter the Xiaoqian world are mortals. Many mortals in the extreme polar world, and some immortals who use the secret method to condense, the highest even reach the heaven immortal, but in front of Jian Ao, everything is ashamed. "Dang, when, when ...............!" However, not everyone has no power to fight back. There are so many strong people coming in from the outside world. After all, there are still some murderers. Although it is not better than Jian Ao, you can continue to rise from Jian Ao. It is still possible to enter the world of Xiao Qian. This is not, in the case of Jian Ao *** soaring into the sky, with a few figures bearing the sword mania sword mania situation, *** down. And Jian Ao did not care about them. "Emperor Zhongshan, you and I will make a shot together, Xiao Qian Shi can''t let them mess up!" Li Si Shen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. v8 Chapter 41： Zhongshan vs Tianxian Chapter 41: Zhongshan vs Tianxian Zhong Shan and Li Si rushed out of their bodies. The world is becoming more and more clear. When there are more thousands of visitors, there will be one more variable. Those who rushed into the world of Xiaoqian, no one would think that they came for friendship, but they must have plans. As if this world is a big cake, there are only three parties now, Dasao, Daqin, and the Longevity World Alliance Taisu Tianchao. Three forces, three points of the world, now a group of thousands of visitors want to divide? How can you give them points? Although these people have only individual strength, they are very weak in the face of the Yun Dynasty, but there are countless mysteries in the world. Who can guarantee that they do not have any weird mysteries? Now it s time for ***! However, Zhong Shan also knows that none of these people who can escape from Jianao sword is a good stubble! The strong men who escaped all looked at Jianao from the sky with a horror. This sword was too perverted. At the same time, an ecstasy bloomed on everyone''s face and came down, avoiding the perverted fairy''s sword. What else is there to fear? Xiaoqian world, let me stand by you! "Oh ~~~!" There was a muffled sound not far away, and everyone looked, just to see the trace of the shadow left behind. It was a man in a robe with a palm on the head of a thousand visitors, and suddenly his head burst, like a watermelon being smashed, and a strong man who just escaped from Jian Ao was so easily Dead? The visitors from Daqian couldn''t react for a while, but Li Si wouldn''t wait for them. Li Si''s body flashed and the speed of horror quickly reached the next strong place. "Oh!" A hand knife, just a hand knife, cut the man in half. horrible. "Shan Yuxuan Xian? He killed a Xuanxian with one palm?" I wondered who suddenly screamed. The person who screamed was even more horrified to find that the scream made Li Si''s gaze and made Li Si stare at him. "Boom ~~!" On the other side, Zhong Shan''s sword was also chopped out. Tenjo! Qian Zhonglang! The space was shattered, and a peerless powerhouse was killed by Zhong Shan. "He cut off a fairy?" One said in horror. Zhongshan beheaded very fast, and he struck at another person in a flash. Zhongshan and Li Si''s decisive ***, suddenly saw a large number of visitors scalp tingling. Damn, what kind of world is this? Are people here so perverted? "Boom ~!" At high altitude, Jian Ao finally reached the entrance of the ascension channel, his body suddenly entered, and entered the world of thousands. When Jian Ao entered the world of Qian Qian, the ascension channel suddenly closed! And there are more than fifty alive thousands of visitors. With the appearance of several figures, when they entered this small world, they blasted in all directions. The others did not run away, but turned around towards Zhong Shan and Li Si, as if to let the ''barbarians'' of this small world know their weight. "Oops, those weirdest escaped!" Li Si frowned. "Escape?" Zhong Shan asked Li Si while fighting the strong. Li Si hides too deeply, Zhong Shan just saw that the figures were gone, and Li Si actually found them weird. "No matter what, escape if you escape. Don''t even run away with the rest!" Said Li Si. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhongshan Emperor, there are five Tianxian among them, you deal with two, the rest, I will solve!" Li Si said. "Tianxian?" "Don''t worry, these celestial beings are not enough, just like Smatzer in the past. If you can''t deal with them, just drag them on, wait for me to pack up the others, and help you again!" Li Si Shen said. "Ha ha ha ha ha, not qualified? The mortals of this little thousand world are really arrogant!" Laughed in the sky. "The Great Emperor Zhongshan? A great emperor? Hahaha, interesting little thousand world!" A group of strong men surrounded Zhongshan and Li Si. The previous two of them seemed to have forgotten, and they came down with the sword''s sword, which one is timid? Previously, I had not come from Jian Ao s crazy ***. Fifty people are now besieging both of them, which is definitely one-sided. ***? I do not know who *** who! "Zhongshan, the two naked men, can you see them? You can just drag them, others, I''ll kill them!" Li Si shouted. Sure enough, in the sky, the two figures stood together, both of them were shirtless men, one with golden body, bald head, and full muscles, like a golden sarcoma, and the other with much whiter skin. Incomparably rough. With a large axe on his shoulder, he looked exceptionally sturdy. The two were very conspicuous, rude and brutal. And when looking at Zhongshan, they are contempt. "Tianji Realm is the third most important thing? This kind of cultivation?" Nasu Xuhan sneered. Seeing that Zhong Shan Xiu is not alone, many people can see it. The third place is Tianji Realm? Such a cultivation also wants to stop Tianxian? Although Xiu was suppressed by Xiaoqian World, only the twelve powers of Tianji Realm were left, but the third one wanted to stop the twelve? Dream it! The immortal who was just beheaded by him must also be seriously injured, and he was lucky enough to succeed. After all, the fifty strong men here were more or less injured by Jian Ao. Zhong Shan identified the two and said to Li Si, "Relief Li Xiangxiang, these two people will give it to me, and the rest is up to you!" "Okay!" A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of Lee''s mouth. At the foot of Zhongshan, he climbed into the sky. The other strong men didn''t block each other, as if the two strong men had enough status. Their two opponents, the others did not intervene at all. Zhongshan Broadsword welcomes the sky. Looking at Zhong Shan''s sword, which is just a nine-pin magic weapon, the irony of the two strong men''s mouths revealed a hint of irony. This kind of soldier wants to hurt himself? Not in control! Tenjo, Qianzhonglang! Zhong Shan cut it down sharply and rushed to the golden man! The sword was cut off, and the void was shattered. A huge black hole suddenly appeared around Zhongshan. The knife passed by, breaking the void. Looking at the sword, the two strong men were slightly different. It seemed like there was something wrong there. However, the brave man was not afraid, but stood there and let Zhong Shan cut it with a slash. "Boom ~~!" Jin Guangchancan s brawny body was full of golden light, and the big knife collided with his head, causing a large number of electric flowers, and Zhongshan s sword did not get the effect. The man stopped him with only his flesh. "His grandmother, is this a mortal sword? It hurts so much?" The golden bright man quickly touched his head, above his head, and wondered when a sarcoma suddenly appeared. "Ha ~!" The surrounding environment suddenly changed, and Jin Guangchan''s strong man unfolded his ''world''. The sky is red, and endless volcanoes erupt below. This is a volcanic world. "Good swordsmanship, the work of the big bald head can be all on the flesh. Even in the world of Xiao Qian, the strength is not reduced, can you actually hurt him?" Wu Xu Zhuanghan applauded. "I am the lord of the Great Emperor''s Emperor. Would you like to join my Great Emperor''s Emperor?" Zhong Shan stood cold and sang. "The big dynasty imperial dynasty? The imperial dynasty? Hahaha, I waited to assist the young master Kong to split the sky. The imperial dynasty? The little young dynasty also wanted to buy us?" Wu Xu laughed. "Are you all helping Kong Kong to crack the sky?" Zhong Shan pupil narrowed. "The exit of this soaring passage is just close to our camp. It is not about 50 people who fled here as soon as they entered Xiaoqian World. Half of them are people. Do you know our young master?" Asked Wu Han. Han Guang flashed in Zhongshan''s eyes, "Since so, then you will die together!" Between the words, the octopus sky tail suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan. The octopus sky tail became bigger and bigger in a blink of an eye, and reached the size of a hundred feet in a blink of an eye. The red and black tails were very bright, a violent atmosphere from here Emitted from both tails. As soon as the Eight-Pole Tianwei came out, it rushed to the golden man, but Zhongshan turned to the big man with a sword. Tenjo, Qianzhonglang! A huge knife, fiercely chopped to the big man. The big beard Han also saw that Zhong Shan might have resentment with Kong Shitian, and the giant axe was chopped down. "Boom ~~!" With a loud noise, an axe from the big bearded man split the power of Zhongshan''s sword. "Tianji Realm is the third most important thing. It is rare for you to have such power! But you offend the young master, and that''s only death!" Wu Xu Han said coldly. Tenjo! Thousands of waves! The power of Zhongshan''s sword was soaring, and then it was cut again, and the violent atmosphere was pressing against the beard man. "Boom ~~!" The big beard Han once again blocked Zhongshan''s knife and looked at Zhongshan with a look of horror. "Your cultivation is increasing, how is it possible, how can your cultivation be increasing?" Wu Xu Dahan cried unbelievably. Tenjo! Thousands of waves! Zhongshan chopped heartily. As for why Xiuwei increased, it was because the celestial sword swallowed by the eight-pole Tianwei did not supply Zhongshan. At this moment, the energy reserved by the eight-pole Tianwei began to supply Zhongshan. Zhong Shanxiu increased for crazy! "Tianji Realm is the fourth most important? Impossible, why do you cultivate to suddenly increase to the fourth extreme of the Tianji Realm?" Wu Xu Zhuanghan exclaimed. As for the strong man of Jin Chancan, at this moment there is no concern about Zhongshan. The speed of the eight-pole sky tail is not slow anymore. One tail has the flavor of killing immortals, and one tail has the smell of immortals. There was a sense of fear. "Tian Ji Jing is the fifth most important thing? Do you have any secrets to conceal Xiu Wei?" Wu Xu Zhuanghan finally found an acceptable fact. However, reaching the fifth weight of Tianjijing is also the limit. The peak of the third weight previously reached the fifth weight of Tianjijing. Zhongshan rose twice, and Zhongshan was enough. Powerful sword, once again to the big man! Tenjo, a thousand waves! "Even if you conceal your cultivation, you are only the fifth most important person in the heavenly realm. You can''t beat my giant axe . Wu Xu Dahan took a giant axe and split it. v8 Chapter 42： Kaitian vs Giant Spirit Chapter 42: Kaitian vs Giant Spirit Tenjo, a thousand waves! Giant axe power! "boom!" With a powerful collision, Zhong Shan retreated a thousand feet away, but the bearded strong man only took a half step back! "Every sword, a knife with a handle that was so severely cut off by the fifth pole of a celestial realm, you are proud of it, but unfortunately, the sword is always a sword, and it will never be defeated by my giant axe. Fairy, hum, a sword wants to be an enemy of it? "Wu Xu Dahan sneered. "Earth fairy?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s the top earthenware!" Daxu Dahan stared with pride in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha, earth fairy, you are a fairy, just use earth fairy, and you are complacent? I don''t know what it means!" Zhong Shan laughed wildly. In the battlefield, Zhong Shan''s taunts are generally intentional. With a taunt, he hopes to find the opponent''s biggest weakness. "You know the fart, the barbarians of Xiaoqian World. Do you think that the fairyware is the same as your ordinary ones? You want to make it? You need to use not only the best materials, but also the perception of laws. You, a little thousand world savage, know a fart, I have a giant axe with half of the axe of axe of heaven. With the guide of heaven, the earth fairy is definitely the topmost existence, and died under this axe. It is also a great honor for you! "Daxu Han sneered. "How much? How many runes to open the axe?" Zhong Shan was said to be stunned. "Afraid? Hahaha, Xiaoqian World should have heard of opening the axe, that is the lead of heaven. I have half a rune in this giant axe. Today, you can''t escape it!" Proudly. Zhongshan slightly. Looking diligently at Dahan Xuhan, the detective put away the sword. Seeing Zhongshan put away the big sword, the big-headed man with a frown on his face, should this boy raise his hand to surrender? "As long as you hold hands, follow me to see the young master, I will spare you not to die!" Wu Xu Dahan said coldly. "Stop it? You are not qualified!" Zhong Shan shook his head and sneered. "Look for death!" Daxu Han again raised his axe to chop. Zhongshan stretched out his palms, emitting silver light strangely, shrouded in white mist, and there were countless runes floating in the white mist. Seeing Zhong Shan''s palm, Daxu Dahan raised a brow and felt a little strange. The giant axe suddenly trembled in the hands of the big beard, like fear. "What are you doing?" Wu Xu Dahan said in surprise. "Don''t you know if you try?" Zhong Shan sneered. During the exploration, Zhong Shan struck out with a single palm, and a vast giant palm suddenly appeared in the void. The giant palm grabbed the big bearded man, and brought out an oppressive oppression. The big beard looked at the palm, and for some reason, suddenly felt the light of a sharp blade coming straight. The sharp blade was too familiar. Is it the axe and axe that I have been sacrificing? Obviously a palm, why does it feel like an axe? The big bearded man did not dare to neglect, the giant axe in his hand was severely chopped off, and a huge axe greeted him. "Boom ~~!" The giant palm in the void caught the axe of the giant axe in a bang, and just caught it like this. "Snapped!" Another Xingying palm was grabbed, and Zhong Shan''s other hand also struck a Xingying palm, which also caught a giant axe. The big beard Han was horrified to find that his axe seemed to be stuck and could not move at all. How could this be so powerful? What is this method? Why can the fifth weight of a celestial realm get stuck in its own weapons? Impossible, impossible! "What ***? Sky article! Tear the wind!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. Sky bar, tear the wind! This is a ***, a tearing rule created by Zhongshan a long time ago, and now Zhongshan is a tearing rule. It is also a tearing wind. It is naturally easier than tearing it with a knife. "Hello ~~!" Zhongshan roared, his hands were wrong, and he staggered along the lines of the rules! "Tear ~~!" The huge axe of the giant spirit was actually torn apart in half, and was still shooting at the big beard. "Tear ~~!" With the emergence of a black space tear band, the giant axe body was actually torn away from the center of the axe blade. "No ~~!" The bearded strong man seems to be dreaming. When he saw his strongest magic weapon was torn apart by a mortal with his hands, how could he not accept this fact, impossible, impossible. This is the earth fairy, top earth fairy The half rune that opened the sky axe, the powerful earthenware, was torn apart by a mortal? What the **** is this little world? Or am I still awake while dreaming? This is the case. The huge force makes it impossible for Dahan Xuhan to pull back the giant axe. This powerful tear is too powerful. Just this moment, the giant axe was torn into two jagged shapes, and it was still increasing. "It''s impossible, it''s just the axe, and the giant axe body is the strongest!" And at this moment, in the giant axe, a strange energy suddenly poured into the palms of Zhongshan. The palms of Zhongshan became more silver, and the palms of the shadow in the void became more solid. The force is getting stronger and stronger. "Open the axe rune? You are taking me to open the axe rune? Impossible, impossible, no one can take it away!" Dasu Han exclaimed. "Boom ~~!" It was torn open, the huge giant axe, at this moment, there were still the remaining half. The axe was divided in half, and half of it was caught in the hands of the strong bearded man. The half of the rune in the giant axe has been sucked into the palm of both hands by Zhong Shan, and the half axe has lost half of the rune, and it has become a waste treasure. The bearded man looked at Zhongshan in horror, and then looked at the giant axe that was scrapped in his hand. How could there be a shadow of the giant axe at this moment? A powerful earth fairy, actually torn, is about to become Fangtian Huaji. Connected with the giant spirit and axe, the spirit of the big beard Han Dynasty has been severely damaged, but no matter how great the spiritual damage is, it won''t hurt the heart. Earth fairy! The big bearded man looked up at the metamorphosis in front of his eyes. What kind of monster in Xiao Qian Shi? So scary? At this moment in Zhongshan, both palms have been restored as before, and the sword is again in his hands. Heavenly Demon Dafa is sixth! Tenjo! Thousands of waves! Once again, an infinitely powerful sword, a powerful momentum *** has everything around him, the big man must be found in horror, in his heavenly realm, he can''t escape, why is this? The giant axe has been destroyed, and the big-bearer must turn his hands to take out another shield-like fairy. But this fairy is much worse than the giant axe. "Fan Qi? Fan Qi can still cut the heavens!" With Zhongshan screaming wildly, Tiantiao, Qiangwanglang! Cut into a fairy shield suddenly. "Boom ~~!" The immortal was smashed, and Zhong Shan''s strength continued to be cut. "Ah ~~!" With a scream from the Dahan realm, Zhongshan was cut in half by Zhong Shan. Tianxian? What about Tianxian? Closing the knife, Zhong Shan exhaled. On the other side, Jin Chancan''s strong man also suffered an unprecedented terrorist attack. The speed of the eight-pole sky tail is no longer slow, and one tail looks like a fairy, the other looks like a fairy. The two sharp tails are extremely powerful. Idiot will be the opponent of the Eight-pole Tianwei? Physically strong? Can you hardwire Zhongshan''s sword? How strong is it? Stronger than Killing Fairy Sword? Better than the overwhelming sword? Under the strength of the eight-pole sky tail, Zhuang Han was suddenly battered. Blood rushed. When I saw the strong man with a beard being killed by Zhong Shan, he was afraid to escape. It''s a pity that the tail of Baji Tianwei has entangled him. The sword-shaped tail of Fei Xian takes its head, and the sword-like tail of its immortal takes its purple house. "Boom ~~!" Destroyed! Another Tianxian stunned. "Booming!" The "world" of Tianxian suddenly disappeared, and it turned into a huge black hole again. The eight-pole sky tail also disappeared suddenly. Looking at the two immortals, Zhong Shan revealed a slight disdain: "The immortals of the world of Daqian are better than the world of Xiaoqian. I really don''t know how you **** packs can survive the immortal world!" Zhongshan disdain to return to disdain, but also made various speculations in his heart, Xiaoqian world people cross Tianxianjie, although Tianxian rood is much weaker, but the people of Xiaoqianworld are crossing the world with their bodies, their absolute strength However, in the world of thousands, ordinary pustules cannot survive the calamity, and these pustules have survived again. It must be because of their backing that they should borrow powerful immortals to help them through. Disdainfully looked at the two immortal corpses again, Zhong Shan turned his hands away, the corpse was useless to Zhong Shan, perhaps Mr. Corpse could use it. The black hole dispersed slowly. The sky returned to its original shape. What surprised Zhongshan was that when Zhongshan''s black hole dispersed, the outside world''s Li Si actually solved all the opponents in advance. There are more than forty strong men left, of which there are three immortals? Li Si alone, so soon? "The Emperor Zhongshan is so good at it!" Li Si laughed. "Li Xiangxiang is so famous!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Liz? The more you look at Li Si, the more mysterious this person looks, and the Da Qin is even more mysterious. How deep is Da Qin? How strong is ? Countless powerful onlookers in the distance did not all leave. Seeing Zhong Shan and Li Si''s great skills, they were full of horror. "Unfortunately, the most weird people actually fled. After that, Emperor Zhongshan himself was careful!" Li Si reminded with a hint. "Oh? I have to be careful?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The imperial dynasty is about to be promoted. They may find you!" Li Si laughed. After speaking, Li Si didn''t say hello, stepped on one foot, and shot away at a distance. Looking at Li Si''s back, Zhong Shan was slightly silent. At this time, Jian Hong and Liu Wushuang flew over. "Back!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. v8 Chapter 43： The purpose of Daqin visitors Chapter 43The Purpose of Daqian Visitors Hades, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. "Your Majesty, the front line has been winning, Lin Xiao, Shui Jing, Shui Wuren, Zhao Suoxiang, Xiao Wang, the Five Route Army, the invincible, and there is no strong dynasty that can stop me from moving towards the army!" Yi Yan said. "Well, be quick. Within ten years, I want the unification of the south!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Yan Chongzhi! How about you?" Zhong Shan asked. "Your Majesty, for this imperial examination, the first batch of talents were selected, and after His Majesty''s review, they were immediately dispatched to the city where they had captured!" Yan Chongzhi solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Your Majesty, I have no idea what Zhao Zhao is here, what do you tell me?" Nangong Sheng wondered. Nangong Sheng, Yi Tianjian Zhengzheng, this belongs to a leisure job, he is not needed in the Korean war, and governance is not needed. "Yangjian, something happened yesterday, and I want you to discuss it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Oh?" "Yesterday, the fifteenth day of the first month, Nether God, Jian Ao crossed the heavens, and finally ...!" Zhong Shan will say it again. "Sure enough, as I used to think!" Nangong Sheng thought for a while. "Oh?" "After the ancient supernatural powers opened up the world, according to the news that His Majesty had explored in the past, there should be a lot of strong men around the world of Xiao Qian. In the past, I had guessed this possibility before going down to the underworld and preparing to enter the underworld of the underworld in a low profile. After all, ancient magical powers opened up in the sky, and the outside world was also the most visible in the sky. There should be no hell! "Nangong Sheng said. "It''s true that the outside world of Yangjian has endless sky-opening appearances that have attracted countless strong people. This is a fact, but there should be no hell. Mud Bodhisattva once explored the outside world of the underworld with secret methods, but people only pay attention to the fire unicorn swallow. There is no news about the heavenly books in the earth books, and the performance of the Wu people last year also explained everything. In this way, Nie Fanchen and Wujiu also went out of the underworld! "Zhong Shan nodded affirmatively. "I can''t think of Jianao being so overbearing, killing Qingtian, beheading the endless powerhouse all the way into the world of the thousand worlds." Nangong Sheng sighed. "Li Si said that those who are scattered will visit when Dasao is promoted. Do you know why?" Zhong Shan looked at the crowd. Nangong Sheng frowned and shook his head, apparently wondering for a while. "Your Majesty, the minister may know some!" Suddenly said Mr. Shi. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe. Indeed, Mr. Zhe came from Daqian World. He should know the mentality of those people in Daqian World. "Your Majesty, the minister only knows one thing, the reason why so many people in the world are gathered wildly, others don''t know, maybe they have other conspiracy!" Mr. Corpse thought for a while. "You said!" "Yes, Xiaoqian World has one of the biggest advantages over Daqian World. It is the heaven and earth position. Obtaining the heaven and earth position is easier and much easier than Daqian World. Air transportation and merit collection are extremely convenient. It is very difficult to soften the body, the middle body is vying for contention, and many are immortals in order to grab this position. As for the upper body, except for rare exceptions, almost all are immortals and are powerful The immortal talents are qualified and possess the qualifications. "Mr. Shi said. "They came to grab the world position?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, everyone knows the benefits of heaven and earth. Three times the speed in the soft position, ten times the speed in the middle position, and one hundred times the speed in the upper position. This is eye-catching for countless people. One person has practiced for 1,000 years, but there are 100,000 people. Years of accumulation, who doesn''t break his head? "Mr. Shi said. "But, what good is it when they attack my uncle?" "The world has been divided for three minutes, and the land has basically been divided up. It is not difficult for these strong men to develop the imperial dynasty, but the world has been divided up by the three major imperial dynasties. Only one imperial dynasty has collapsed and the endless territories have been divided. Chao! "Said Mr. Zombie. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "My dynasty emperor dynasty is only the dynasty on the Ming dynasty and should be the easiest to deal with. Moreover, the Daqian world often fails when the dynasty is promoted to heaven. The second failure, or their troubles prompted my aunt to fail in the promotion. Once it failed, it was their chance! "Mr. Shi explained. The crowd nodded. "However, this is not the most critical. If they can open up the imperial dynasty and get the middle body, they may take the opportunity to obtain the upper body when the heavenly pilgrimage opens the sky." Mr. Shi said. "Oh? Get the upper body? Daqian world Fuze Kaiyun''s Yunchao, can Fuze other Yunchao?" Zhongshan unexpectedly said. "No, it''s a vassal!" Said Mr. Corpse. "Oh?" "If you are a vassal, you will form a vassal dynasty and a suzerainty dynasty. Once you choose a vassal suzerain, you will contribute half of your luck for free, and the vassal dynasty will interfere in the vassal dynasty''s administration. The water rose! "Said Mr. Zhe. "Oh? Vassal?" "For example, in the past, the Daluo Tianchao Kaitian, if Dali chose the vassal Daluo Tianchao, half of all the luck of Dali will converge on the Daluo Tianchao, but after Kaitian, Daqian World will still have a lot of Fuze to Daliu Because it has a relationship with the Da Luo Tian Chao. However, no matter how much Fuze, half will be forcibly ingested by the Da Luo Tian Chao. This is the primary and secondary relationship. "Mr. Shi said. "What about the real estate position that day?" "The world level is unchanged, but only half of the effect is left, such as a hundred times the speed of practice, so only fifty times the speed is left." Mr. Shi said. "These thousands of visitors want to open up the imperial dynasty, first enjoy the median body, and then the vassal of the dynasty that they think can open the sky. Although the chance is not high, it may be possible for them to reach the dynasty after the baptism of Kaitian. Then they are the upper body of the heaven and earth industry, but they only enjoy half the effect and practice speed 50 times! "Yi Yan frowned. "This is one of the reasons why countless strong people want to enter the Xiaoqian world now!" Mr. Zhe said. "The outside world, surrounded by so many people, their purpose seems to be more than that! Those who can''t enter the Xiao Qian world, what are they waiting for?" Zhongshan frowned. "Your Majesty, do you remember the early court?" Asked Mr. Shi. "Ok!" "Actually, the last Sima Zetian meeting held by Heaven wanted us to become a vassal dynasty of the Taichu Holy Court after we opened the sky. Assuming that His Majesty opened the sky, he would have a" birth place ", a thousand times the speed of practice. If he became their vassal, There are only five hundred times the speed of practice, but the Holy King of the Holy Trinity in the beginning will increase the speed of practice by 250 times. Therefore, the Holy Court with the same purpose must be waiting outside at this moment! "Mr. Zhe said. "Yes, what about the others?" "Others, it''s for our courtiers." Mr. Shi said. "Oh?" "Xianqian world breaks the ground. This is a peculiar process. The heavens and fortunes are given to the Kaiyun dynasty, not only to the King of the Queen of Heaven, but also to all the courtiers. As long as the King of God does not die, the courtiers will be in a short time after Kaitian Here, you will encounter the battle ***, because this is a ''take-up battle'', if your Majesty opens your sky, you have to ''born'', our officials will be promoted to ''superior''. In time, if anyone kills me, he deprives me of the ''upper position'' and replaces it. Moreover, this kind of heaven-sent ''sky and land position'' cannot be taken back even by His Majesty. Therefore, it is the most dangerous to open up the world. When ancient magical powers opened the sky Fortunately, at that time, people were not clear about the situation. There were not so many people around the outside world. After the sky was stabilized, there would be no such "position war", because everything is already in a boat, but we have. If your Majesty is open, we This is the danger! "Said Mr. Zombie. "Fighting for heaven and earth?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Mr. Shim stood on his side and said no more. It seems that this second opening is much more dangerous than the first opening! So many outsiders are staring? How big is the world? Zhongshan doesn''t know how big the world is, but one thing is that every moment it drags on, there will be a lot of powerful people outside. Want to start the day, the sooner the better! A vassal? A good plan for the court in the beginning! "Yi Yan, step up preparations, ten years later, promoted to heaven!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" The sun, the Qin Dynasty, the holy capital of Xianyang! Chaotang. "In the Holy of Qilu, Chen gave the immortal sword to Zhongshan''s hand. It was a gift of promotion for the grandma!" Li Si bowed. "Well, that''s good!" Nodded. "At this moment, there are more and more powerful people gathered outside this little thousand world. Should we do something?" Li Si frowned. "How big is the world of Daqian, do you know? Don''t worry, ancient magical powers have opened up compared to the boundless territory of Daqian World. It has just passed." "Yes!" Ten years later. The underworld is officially unified. During the Great Emperor Dynasty, the territory reached the largest in history, dominating the endless territory of the South. This was impossible before in heaven. Underworld sky home. The owner, Tian Xiaozi, has fully recovered. Standing at the Temple of Heaven, looking at the south. Taking a deep breath, there was a sense of resentment in his eyes, but Tian Xiaozi could not bear the resentment. The Battle of the Black Sea more than a decade ago has taught Tian Xiaozi a lot. Tian Xiaozi is becoming more and more mature, and now he has deeply realized the word "forbearance". "Owner, Ma''am is about to be promoted to heaven, shall we ..." "Everything in the world is like the ebb and flow. At this moment, the military heart, the people''s mind, and the war will be the most prosperous period. It is the time when the tide is soaring and the tide rises. It is not appropriate to collide. When this tide recedes, we are really shot. At that time, he was a wise man. Now he can only go in vain when he goes to the Black Sea. I have learned a little about the Black Sea battle. I ca nt take any shots without absolute confidence. v8 Chapter 44： Dasao promotion Chapter 44 Tai Sui Tian Chao! Chaotang. Manchu officials bowed on both sides. On the central dragon chair, Kong Litian sits on the dragon chair slanting lazily, holding his mouth on the armrest lazily. Kong Litian squinted his eyes at Manwu Wenwu, tapping his finger slightly, as if thinking about something. The court was quiet, waiting for Kong Shitian to make a decision. "Forget the dust!" Cried Kong Litian. With a shout, the first person on the left, forget to walk out. Forget the dust, the former Zhongxiu 19 was once Zhongshan Yizi. "The minister is here!" Wang Chen respectfully said. "Is the Emperor Dai Dynasty going to be promoted?" Kong Litian asked lightly. "Yes! Coming to heaven!" Wang Chen nodded respectfully. The color space in the first row of the right row looks a little puzzled towards the hole. "How do you feel?" Kong Litianxie laughed. Wang Chen frowned, and a deep helplessness flashed in his eyes. "Holy, there is no relationship between Chen and Dasao. Chen is only loyal to the holy. If the holy does not believe, he will die to show his innocence!" Wang Chen said immediately. Kong Litian''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak. Suddenly a red line appeared on Wangchen''s brows, and Wangchen ran his hand into the center of his brows. "The blood nerve of the minister is passed down from the Holy Spirit. The minister is willing to destroy the sea of ??blood by himself to show his loyalty. Once the sea of ??blood is destroyed, the minister will have no return to heaven. The minister has an unbelievable past, but the minister Now the heart is toward the Holy, and the Holy One will rule the world and open up the world! "Cried Wang Chen. As Wang Chen''s words were over, Wang Chen''s finger was violently forced, and his powerful eyebrows were strong. The strength and speed seemed to have exhausted all the power of Wang Chen, even if he wanted to save himself too late. "Boom ~~!" Ten steps to forget to fly backwards, but the fingers are not frowned, apparently someone has intervened. "Have I said you didn''t believe you?" Kong Litian raised a frown. Wang Chen immediately knelt down and said, "Xie Sheng!" Apparently it was Kong Litian who rescued Wangchen just now. Sekong looked aside, Wangchen was not dead, and a pity flashed in his eyes. The color sky seems to have a kind of natural power and is very sensitive. When it encounters Zhongshan, it will feel a sense of fear from the bottom of the heart, and the forgetfulness in front of the eyes, when the color sky looks at him, it also seems like a dangerous feeling, so the color sky I don''t like Wang Chen. Seeing Wang Chen die, there is a pity in his eyes. "Dasao is about to be promoted to heaven. I need to send someone to congratulate me, to show that I am too old, and to explore Dasao''s national conditions!" Kong Litian said. Hearing the words of Kong Litian, Sekong''s whole body was covered with hair, and his body quickly receded. Sekong went to the last time he was promoted to the imperial dynasty. Since that time, Sekong swears that he will never go again. Wang Chen didn''t look up, after all, once Zhongshan''s Yoshiko, no matter what the reaction would cause people to doubt. There is an indelible hatred between the Taisui Heavenly Dynasty and the Dalai Emperor Dynasty. The former Taisui Heavenly Kingdom''s death, Lu Guitian''s death, has the shadow of Zhongshan. The Taisui Heavenly Dynasty and the eternal life are allied with each other. Dasao''s hatred is even more unforgettable. Who dares to go? Therefore, no man spoke in the Manchu dynasty. Kong Litian didn''t care. Instead, he inspected all of Manchu''s civil and military forces, and all eyes dropped. Everyone lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up. Finally, Kong Litian turned his eyes to the place where he forgot on the knees. Looking at Wang Chen, Kong Litian frowned slightly, his eyes narrowed. "Forget the dust, now that you have cut off the past, then this promotion of the grandmother, you will be the ambassador on behalf of Tai Sui Tianchao!" Kong Litian said lightly. Wang Chen suddenly looked up unexpectedly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then took a deep breath: "Chen Zunzhi!" Wang Chen agreed. Sekong looked at Wang Chen with a pair of eyes and eyes, Se Kong could understand the intention of Kong Zitian. This time, it should be Kong Zitian to test Wang Chen, because he has not fully believed in Wang Chen. Divine land, in a valley. The valley has a thatched cottage. Although the thatched cottage is rude, it exudes a pure atmosphere. On the top of the thatched cottage is a weird ''yarrow grass''. This kind of weed grass is not ordinary green, but purple. It is hopeful and peaceful. feel. Outside the cottage was very clean. There was a table outside. On the table was a skinny old man. The old man had white hair and wrinkled skin, and looked very old. The old man was looking at him at the moment. At the center of the table, there were a pile of turtle shells. There were a total of nine turtle shells. Nine turtle shells were stacked into a small hill. Being heated, finally cracks appeared. "Kacha ........." The old man looked at the lines on the nine turtle shells, as if he could see something from the lines on the turtle shells. Suddenly, the old man''s pupils shrank, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. "Have you figured it out? Your limit is here!" A sneer sounded from outside the valley. The old man looked up and looked around. In the distance, on the top of a mountain, a black robe figure suddenly came over. The visitor stopped not far from the old man. "Da Qian visitors, you are the most dangerous one among the scattered people! It took me a long time to find you!" The Heipao people said lightly. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" The old man dragged his husky voice and looked hostilely at the Heipaoren. "I don''t know what I''m saying? Daqian World, Ziyang Family! Are you a traitor to the Ziyang Family? You were a slave, but you dared to slay the Lord, and then you remained silent for another thousand years, maybe you are really free, but you are not willing to be silent It s a pity to come here to the world of Xiaoqian, unfortunately! "Heipao said lightly. Hearing the black robe man said yes, the old man''s pupils shrunk, his eyes flashed with horror. "Who the **** are you? Who are you? What do you want to do?" The old man exclaimed. "What''s my name? Well, let me stare before you die. You can call me ''Mr. Xuan''." The man in black robe said in a deep voice. Dasao heaven, Lingxiao heaven! Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan was dressed in a formal suit, a golden dragon robe, with a majestic face, and proudly standing in front of him. Haomei''s shoulder was the little golden dragon who had followed Haomei in the past. This time when he went to the East China Sea, Haomei found the little golden dragon again. Xiao Jinlong also does not change in size, has always been so large, as if enjoying the beautiful shoulders of Hao very much. "Zhongshan, you look so good today," Hao Mei laughed. "You brought Xiao Jinlong again, did you talk to Ao Sihai?" Zhong Shan asked. "I''ll let him die! Seeing Xiao Jin''s face can not be pursued with him, but I don''t have to explain anything to me!" Hao Meili thought that Ao Sihai was bored for a while. "But you can just bring Xiaojin. Why did you bring such a large number of dragons from the East China Sea? How did they come?" Zhongshan wondered. "Of course Xiaojin let them come. You see, I know you''re going to be promoted to heaven, and specially brought you a group of dragons to help you ***, I''m friends enough!" Hao Meili contented himself. Look at Hao Meili. Zhongshan really doesn''t know what to say. The Dragon family is a big beast of the Qin Dynasty. Now Hao Meili is greeted as a Dao ***. This is a little weird. "Well, then you are optimistic about them, don''t make trouble for me!" Zhong Shan said. "They dare!" Hao Mei stared. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You go, don''t worry about me, the promotion of the dynasty is about to begin, many people are waiting for you!" Haomei picked up a fruit on the table and ate while eating. "Ok!" On the seventh day of July, the biggest happy day in a year. Sunny, windy and sunny! The Great Emperor Dynasty, today the world amnesty, everyone is celebrating! Ling Xiao Tian Ting is the golden light of Pu Yao''s Quartet. The people stopped everything on hand, because everyone knew that today would be an extremely important day, and Grandma was about to be promoted. In front of the Hall of Eternal Life, there were hundreds of civil and military officials, a group of army commanders, Emperor Xuanzang, Mud Bodhisattva, and a number of queens, two princes. Everyone looked excitedly at Zhongshan at the entrance of Changsheng Temple. When the dynasty ascended the dynasty, the upper sacrifice to the heaven, the lower sacrifice to the earth, and the closure of the heaven and earth! When the dynasty rose to the emperor''s dynasty, worship the heaven, step down, just worship the sky! Now, as the imperial dynasty rises to heaven, there is endless curiosity in people''s hearts. How do you ascend this time? Zhong Shan glanced at the ministers, his eyes flashed with satisfaction, and he slowly walked towards the center of Changshengdian Square. In the center of the square, Zhong Shan stood proudly, and the explorer took out two large sacred artifacts, holding Fang Tianyuxi in his left hand, and Feng Shen Bang in his right hand. Looking at heaven, Zhongshan took a deep breath. Opening: Zhongshan, standing dynasty, destined to be the emperor, so that the group of princes, to sue the peace to the sky, and report to the gods. The emperor''s fate is extreme, and I hereby call on heaven, and ask heaven and heaven, and give the concubine the position of heaven and earth. Jindi Dynasty! During Zhong Shan''s speech, everything was silent, and even the infinite luck and infinite merit in the sky were suddenly static! As soon as Zhongshan''s discourse was over, the huge golden dragon of Qi Yunyun over the sea suddenly twisted. "Ang ~~!" There was a trembling dragon yin, and the ringing of the yin yin, spreading all around the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, much like it spread to all the cities in Daxu. At a time, almost all subjects in Daxu heard this huge dragon yin. The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon to the sky, and the lonely sky suddenly changed into a violent wind. It was as if a dragon chant was used to convey the imperial decree of Zhongshan to heaven and to the world. "Boom ~~!" With a loud noise, the sky suddenly became purple, and the purple sky was shining with thunder. This is the sky of Zhongshan. The endless purple light shines on the four sides of the sky. The huge nineteen claws transported the golden dragon suddenly from the sky and went straight to the body of Zhongshan. All of a sudden, he completely penetrated into Zhongshan''s body, and Zhongshan''s body was full of golden light. All the endless golden light thorns could not open their eyes. When the vision recovered again, the original Zhongshan had disappeared. The combination of Qiyun Jinlong actually changed to look like a huge nineteen-claw Qiyun Jinlong, soaring into the sky, towards the sea of ??Qiyun clouds, and above the sky and clouds. v8 Chapter 45： Wan Yao Lao Mo Chapter 45: Wan Yao Lao Mo Zhongshan turned into a dragon and rushed to the top of the sky. "Ang ~~!" There was a trembling sound of Tianlong, and Jinlong''s head suddenly shot out billions of thunder and lightning, and shot directly at Zitian. The huge purple sky that enveloped the sky of the sky, but also the lightning flashed at the same time, as if drinking a golden dragon, and then, countless lightning returned to the golden dragon again. "Boom ~~!" Outside of Purple Sky, a bang sounded, and there were countless golden lights appearing at the edge of Purple Sky. The endless golden light seemed to be sucked from the four sides by the purple sky. The vast golden light shot into the Golden Dragon Dragon Horn through Purple Sky and was golden dragon. absorb. The purple sky gradually became smaller, but the faded purple sky range did not return to the original, but was a golden light, like a golden light of luck, shining in the sky. Zitian is getting smaller and smaller. Zitian is Zhongshan''s Sky. Zhongshan slowly put away her Sky, leaving Jin Chancan s entire high altitude. When Zitian disappeared for a moment, the sky was shrouded in Jintian, and Jintian shot endless golden light, covering the golden dragon below. The golden dragon was completely wrapped in a golden light cocoon. A golden sky looks very weird. The endless golden light seems not to be a gathering of luck. At that altitude, the space is somewhat distorted, as if this golden light comes from the world of thousands. Is this Zhongshan being baptized in heaven and earth? In the promotion to the "superior"? Ma''am, the world is waiting. Over the Ling Xiao heaven, Jin Guangcancan, but a group of people in black robes appeared on the top of a mountain in the distance. "Wan Yaolao, who will do it first?" A man in a black robe said in a deep voice. The black robes all looked at the slightly thin black robe man in the center. "It''s all this time, what else is there to fight for? Dasao must die, how much can a single person play? Remember those rumors obtained over the years? Dasao is not so easy to break." The robe man Wan Yao old devil coldly. "At this moment Zhongshan, he can''t shoot, he must take this time!" Said the previous man. "It''s okay, just started. Grandma''s promotion. It will take a day to say less. This day is enough for us to do a lot of things. Things on my side have been arranged, and I will immediately start to capture the Lingxiao heaven." . "Then what? Fortune?" "Then? Hehe, why open up? Sovereign Sovereign is here, do we need to open up the Yun Dynasty again?" Wan Yaolao sneered. "Oh?" "Xianqian world occasionally has a demon, where do they know the strangeness of the demon? Where do they know the secret of the Daqian world? Dasao Tianchao? We don''t have to destroy Dasao Tianchao, but we can control Dasao Tianchao!" Road. "Control?" One surprised. "Yes, we can slowly take over when we have control of the grandmother. At that time, I am holy, and each of you has a senior position. How about this? This is much more fun than opening up your own direction. And, with the strange secrets of our world, We can even dominate the world by that time, isn''t it better for us to open up the world? "Wan Yaolao Shen said in a loud voice. "Can we?" "What''s not possible? This Xiaoqian world has shown that the sky opens, and this sky will open. If we are in the world, can anyone else compete with me?" Said Wan Yaolao. "it is good!" "it is good!" People in black robes agreed. Ling Xiao heaven. In front of the Longevity Hall. A group of dignitaries looked at the sky religiously. Everyone waited patiently, but this promotion may take a long time. Suddenly, the pupil of the mud Buddha who shrank aside shrank. "You all!" Suddenly cried Mud Bodhisattva. The ministers looked at the mud Buddha! "The fox is starting to show its tail!" Mud Boss said lightly. "Oh?" Yi Yan looked at Mud Bodhisattva. "Two years ago, I moved all the people under the Ling Xiaotian court, and I arranged a trigger array, and the other party has already begun. The first wave is a wave of feng shui!" Mud Boss'' eyes were closed. Under the Ling Xiao heaven, in all directions, there was a sudden violent wind, and the sand and rocks were flying, and the environment suddenly became extremely harsh. The gale came from the south, and with the howling of the gale, a sound of rumbling came! Mud Buddha and others quickly flew to Nantianmen. Standing at Nantianmen, he looked to the south. In the distance, it seemed like a rushing ocean. The waves were soaring that one mountain after another was destroyed. The huge water quickly flooded one mountain after another, and the water was very strange, as if there was a special fence to prevent them from flowing to both sides, only to the bottom of the Ling Xiao heaven. The water level is getting higher and higher. It seems that Hao Meimei led the Dragons to flood the 12 cities of the sea. Controlled flooding. "What a big water, Xiaojin, summon the Dragons and return me the big water!" Hao Mei shouted to Xiaojin on his shoulder. "No!" Mud Buddha shook his head suddenly. "How?" Hao Mei frowned. "This is not really a big water, but a kind of big water of the derivative world. The big water is not terrible. The terrible thing is that this derivative world wants to contain the entire sky of heaven. Once it is enveloped by this derivative world, then our Quartet will change completely. Flooded for water! "Tian Lao said. "Yes, this is the derivative world pushing us!" Mud Buddha sneered. "What then?" Hao Mei frowned. "Anyway, the runner hall is already ready!" Shenbo said in a mud. Mud Bodhisattva suddenly hit a void. "Booming ~~!" Above the earth, a huge palace suddenly rises, surrounded by the atmosphere of the palace, as if in the underworld. "Yufu Runner Hall?" Tian Lao eyes brightened. "Yes, it was the Feng Shui array that I used when I was against the enemy!" Mubo nodded. With the appearance of the huge runner hall, in the east, a gray area suddenly appeared. The earth surrounded by a circle in the distance from the runner hall also slowly turned, slowly turning, the grey area in the east. Slowly turn to the south. Seeing this scene, Tian Lao showed a sigh of sigh, as if he already knew the result. In the far south, on the top of a mountain, the thousands of visitors watched the young man casting a spell not far away. The young man was holding a few water-like water strands in his hands, and connected to the water in front of him. "What''s the matter? Thunder nine days!" Wan Wan, the demon headed, frowned. "Hurry up, my derivative world has been forced to Ling Xiao heaven court, once the envelope of Ling Xiao heaven court is covered, then the grandma will let me wait for the ***!" Lei Jiutian replied. "Well! But be careful, Dasao also has a Feng Shui division!" Said Wan Yao Lao Mo. "I saw, there is a palace there? It''s so overcast, and you actually set up a palace in the underworld? They actually made such a big mistake. From this we can see that the Feng Shui array in this small world is not good, even a decent Feng Shui No knowledge! "Lei Jiutian sneered. The water continued to wash in the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, just before reaching the large array set by the Mud Bodhisattva. The grey and grey areas turned by the East also touched the water. A weird scene happened, everything was touched by the gray area, and the waters flowed backwards, as if the water was also afraid of the gray area. "What''s going on? What''s that?" Lei Jiutian''s pupils shrank. But the next scene made Lei Jiutian even colder. The gray area touched the large water area, which suddenly polluted the large water. The original clear water was suddenly turbid! "suddenly!" Strange turbidity, lasing from the distance towards Lei Jiutian. Lei Jiutian''s eyes were tight, but the turbidity was too fast, and in a blink of an eye, it contaminated Lei Jiutian''s hand, and touched the water column of Lei Jiutian''s hand and touched Lei Jiutian. "This is it?" Lei Jiutian was frightened. Wan Yao Lao Mo and others stepped back slightly. "Ah! Life is cloudy, life is cloudy!" Lei Jiutian shouted. Lei Jiutian screamed, and everyone backed up behind them. They were surprised to find that Lei Jiutian''s hair was strangely whitening. And that smooth skin is getting old and wrinkled. The turbidity of life is exactly what the former Mud Bodhisattva and Tian Lao used for the first time. The turbidity of life is a horror area near the runner hall, which can contaminate human life. , Getting older and older, even if you want to withdraw, you can''t withdraw in general. Shouting Lei Jiutian, his eyes stood out, as if he knew he could not escape, his eyes flashed fiercely. "Burst ~!" "Boom ~~!" The huge water range exploded and exploded, and a loud noise rang through the world. Lei Jiutian detonated the derivative world he arranged. In the distance, a large area of ??gray life was fading away. By this explosion, the explosion completely dispersed. Lei Jiutian broke the Feng Shui of the Mud Bodhisattva. At the same time, Lei Jiutian blew up his own derivative world even worse, and fell straight backward. No one came forward to help him, for fear of touching him. Because Lei Jiutian, who was still so young, turned into an old man in a blink of an eye. He fell in pain and couldn''t move at all. Everyone gathered around. "Wan Yaolao, I and I broke each other''s feng shui array, but I was also contaminated by the turbidity, and cleaned me with ''Puruganlin''. Quick, quick, I have only half a column of life. I know You have it, please, please! "Lei Jiutian said, squinting his old mouth. Wan Yao old demon glanced coldly. Finally shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t!" "You!" Lei Jiutian looked at Wan Yao Lao De in horror, his chest quickly undulating, and then he remained motionless and was mad in advance. No one had mercy on him, after all, before everyone got together, they basically didn''t know each other and could not talk about any feelings. "Well, now that the other party''s Feng Shui array is broken, the following is simple!" Wan Yao Lao Mo stared into the distance with a narrow eye. v8 Chapter 46： Quadruple array Chapter 46The Four Phases "Well, now that the other party''s Feng Shui array is broken, the following is simple!" Wan Yao Lao Mo stared into the distance with a narrow eye. "Then please ask Wan Yao Lao Mo?" Everyone looked at Wan Yao Lao Mo. "Huh!" Wan Yaolao nodded. With a pinch of method, he shot at high altitude, and in the high altitude, he exploded eighteen beams of light and shot in all directions. At the Nantianmen Gate, the mud Buddha took a deep breath: "Dear everyone, I have broken the Feng Shui array of each other, and my Feng Shui array has also broken, so it is up to everyone!" After finishing the mud bodhisattva, everyone nodded, but all took a deep look at the mud bodhisattva. Especially Tian Lao, because Tian Lao saw that the mud Buddha did not do his best, or that it was not difficult to arrange another Feng Shui array in a short time, but Mud Buddha chose to give up this opportunity? Suddenly, Tian Lao''s pupils shrank, and they understood the deep meaning of Mud Bodhisattva. Mud Bodhisattva is not incapable of continuing to defend the enemy, but after a hundred centuries-old days, he has changed a lot of circumstances. At the moment, in addition to defending His Majesty, it is a great achievement. The ministers are all in harmony, because His Majesty sits in the town and can calm everyone. Which one here is not a stubborn man, which is not a proud person? It''s too dazzling! For the first time, Tian Lao cast his admiration on Mud Buddha. Seeing that Mud Bodhisattva is more than just days old, many people have seen it, but no one has said more. In the distance, a red light soared into the sky, then spread out and shot in all directions. The ministers waited. Suddenly, a large number of monsters emerged from the Sifang mountain forest. Flying from the Sifang Mountains. There are lynx, leopard, sea shark, lynx, and toad. Monsters of all races, endless monsters. There are many monsters in Divine Land. They are all alliances. And they are all powerful monsters. According to that body shape, everyone can see that at least these monsters are in the fit period, and the highest is even the extreme. Toad of the Longevity World? There are two other monster races. In all directions, a huge group of monsters gathered around. This huge number actually has more than 10,000 powerful monsters. At this moment, they are all around the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Each one takes out a strange jade and enters the void, and the jade disappears into the void. "Many monsters, get up ~~!" In the distance, the magic tricks of Wan Yao Lao Mo came out, and thousands of powerful monsters in all directions were immediately shrouded in endless white mist. A huge ring-shaped cloud and mist area, like a deep well that penetrates the sky, surrounds the sky in the center of the sky. The ring-shaped mist slowly rotates, turning faster and faster, and continuously shrinking, shrinking toward the center. For a time, Lingxiao Heavenly Court seemed to be in a vortex, and the winds around it were endless, coming towards the central Lingxiao Heavenly Court ***. "What is this?" Yin setting sun frowned. The crowd looked at the swirling array at the Nantianmen! Far away in the south, thousands of visitors saw it differently. The large array shrank towards the center, the large array passed, and the space was shattered. Leaving a large area of ??fast-recovering black holes. "This is the Wanxiu array? Just some jade, how can there be such a powerful force?" Wan Yao old demon horrified beside him. "Oh, jade? In my battle, there are four ''celestial wares'', ten thousand monsters, and three celestial monsters. In Xiaoqian World, no one can reach. The first step is to first Crush the sky in the sky! "Shen Wanwan said. After hearing the words of Wan Yao Lao Mo, everyone looked at Wan Yao Lao Mo with surprise. It is because the savage name of Wan Yao Lao Mo is the loudest that everyone is willing to listen to his order. Of course, everyone did not accept Wan Yao Lao Mo, or no one, but for cooperation, there must be one master. Wan Yaolao became the leader of this time because of his loud reputation, but everyone didn''t agree with him until the Wan Yao came out. Four immortals, what is the concept of four immortals? Even Tianxian, it is extremely difficult to have a piece of Tianxian, but Wan Yao Lao Mo actually has four just to set up a battle array? It''s a luxury. Of course, everyone also deeply understands the horror of Wan Yaolao. Wan Yaolao is not a fairy, but a fairy. But he is a famous fairy who died in his hands. , The rumor is more than one-handed. Kill the immortals with the earth fairy, this is the fierce name, the peerless fierce name! "Where did you find so many monsters?" One asked. "My name is Wan Yao Lao Mo. Naturally, there is a way to find the supremacy of the monsters in the world. Besides, it s been ten years since I found them. Is it difficult to find them? Wan Yao Lao La laughed. The crowd nodded and did not ask the Wan Yao Lao Mo what to persuade, but watched patiently. The fierce array of Wan Yao urged towards Ling Xiao heaven. At the Nantianmen Gate, Yin Setting Sun flew over, and slammed into Wan Yao''s array with a savage blow. "Boom ~~!" That space was broken, but Wan Yao''s array did not tremble in the slightest, and continued to drive towards Ling Xiaotianting. Yin Luori frowned and flew back to Nantianmen. "This array is weird!" Yin sunset said. "This is a strong array, called ''Wan Yao Da Zhen''. It requires four heavenly artifacts to be laid out. You can''t break it!" Wang Kui shook his head. "Wan Yao array? Is it strong?" Yi Yan frowned. "It''s very strong, such as the siege of the four great immortals, and because of the large array, this power has not been suppressed by Xiaoqian World. It is the real four great immortals and the four unimpressed immortals!" Wang Kui Shen said. The four big immortals who are not suppressed? When they heard this, everyone shrank their pupils. "So strong? Your Majesty is promoted to heaven and earth. The queens and princes are waiting in front of the Palace of Longevity. What should I do now?" Yin sunset looked at Wang Skull. "Isn''t there a four-phase array? As long as you arrange a four-phase array, you can definitely resist it!" Wang Ku said. "Four phases?" Haomei was puzzled for a while. Everyone immediately looked at Hao Meili, and Xiao Jinlong on Hao Meili''s shoulder. "Beautiful girl Hao, there is a long list of dragons you need to bring in, can you?" Yi Yan asked. "Buchan? I like it!" Hao Mei''s eyes glowed and excited. "This is the Oriental Blue Dragon Formation! Your Majesty has given me a map, and I will make a decision to pass you on for the time being!" Yi Yan immediately took out a piece of jade slip. "Okay!" Hao Mei took Yujian in excitement. "The Eastern Blue Dragon Formation will trouble you!" Yi Yan said. "Rest assured, I promised Zhongshan to bring the Dragon family to him, cloth formation? I like it, Xiao Jin, go and call your men!" Haolimei excitedly. "Extreme Yin, Western *** formation, you will bring hundreds of tigers to cloth!" "Yes!" "Tortoise and snake, northern basalt formation, you will bring hundreds of basalt arrangements!" "Yes!" "What about Suzakujin?" "I''m going to borrow Suzaku with Queen Tianlinger!" Yi Yan said. It didn''t take long for Wan Yao to form a closer relationship with Ling Xiao Tian Ting. The original white mist area, which had been so clear in the sky, also narrowed to the surrounding area of ??Ling Xiao Tian Ting, narrowing the scope and increasing its power. Everything is broken. But at this moment, in the east of Lingxiao Tianting suddenly a huge blue dragon ghost image, a huge Suzaku ghost image in the south, a huge *** ghost image in the west, and a huge basalt ghost image in the north. Each phantom has the size of a giant sky, and is extremely huge. It also emits strange colors of energy around the phantom, forming a large circle, connecting the four phantom beasts, welcoming the outside world, and 10,000 monsters. Big array. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise, and the space in countless areas was shattered. A huge black hole was like a circle, surrounding the Lingxiao Heaven Court, while two large arrays disappeared into the black hole zone. The pace of Wan Yao''s formation stopped. Far in the south, there were thousands of visitors. "Wan Yao Lao Mo, what''s going on? How did Wan Yao stop to stop?" One frowned. "The interior is obstructed? What is there in Lingxiao Heaven''s Court? It can actually stop my Wan Yao array?" Wan Yao old devil frowned. "How to do?" "Wait a second!" Wan Yaolao frowned. Far from the east of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, a figure shot from high altitude in the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Supreme Dragon, Ao Sihai! Flying in the air, Ao Sihai''s eyes suffocated. "Hao beautiful? You actually took away my dragon clan dragons? Huh, Wan Yao Laomo came to me and besieged the Ling Xiao heaven court, I rejected him, I have already given the face of the grandfather. *** As long as I''m here, the Dragons will never help Dasao! "Ao Sihai shot quickly towards Ling Xiao Tianting. It didn''t take long for Ao Sihai to reach the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, standing high above the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, staring coldly at the huge circle-shaped area. "Boom ~~!" A loud noise trembled in the Quartet space. The ring-shaped black hole area slowly dissipates, exposing the interior scene. The shadows of four huge beasts form a circle and are guarded on the side of the sky in the sky. In the east, a large number of monsters are strongly impacted and the powder is broken. The eastern array was broken, and the side of Qinglong''s ghost image broke the million monsters. "Okay!" Yi Yan at the Nantian Gate sang in a comfortable voice. Far away in the south, the pupils of Wan Yao Laojiu shrank. "The array is broken, Wan Yao Lao Mo, what should I do?" A man yelled beside him. Wan Yaolao took a deep breath, just about to say something. "All dragons obey orders and follow me back to the East China Sea!" Ao Sihai sang loudly and rushed to the blue dragon''s shadow. The sudden shock caused everyone to look around. Seeing Ao Sihai, Yi Yan and others frowned. There was an aversion in his eyes. "Ang ~~!" With the roar of the dragons, the Oriental Blue Dragon Array automatically dispersed, and a large number of dragons flew to Ao Sihai, and Ao Sihai, no matter how they are, they are the Supreme Dragons. The Dragons retreated, and the four-phase array broke without attacking! v8 Chapter 47： Shi Tian Sheng Jing Chapter forty-seven heaven "Ao Sihai, you''re looking for death!" In the air, Hao Mei''s face rose flushed and her eyes glared at Ao Sihai. "Sud ~~!" Around the four seas of Ao, there was a sudden overcast wind, and the sound of endless ghosts crying and howling came. "Boom ~~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and Ao Sihai''s head was blue. Ao Sihai released his sky, but the cold and cold still pervaded the Ao Sihai. Snowflakes fell. The dragons who flew towards the Ao Sihai have stepped back, apparently the cold air is too scary. At the south gate, Yi Yan and others looked at Xiang Hao beautifully, because they all knew that Hao was beautiful and strange. "What are you doing? Come back!" Suddenly a little girl''s voice came from under Hao Meili''s feet. It was Xiao Jinlong at his feet, and Xiao Jinlong did not rush to Ao Sihai. Xiao Jinlong called out, and there were nineteen dragons behind the Ao Sihai, and nineteen dragons flew back, while the other dragons kept dancing, as if they couldn''t decide. "Hao is beautiful, it''s you again. I''m not going to hold you with the seal of the seal, you ..." Ao Sihai said in a cold voice. "Boom ~~!" Before Ao Sihai''s words were finished, a thunder in the sky suddenly interrupted Ao Sihai''s words. He turned his head and looked at the sky. "Click" With a crisp sound, Ao Sihai''s neck twisted, as if the twist would not come. Ao Sihai''s face changed greatly. The thunder in the sky has disappeared, but why does Ao Sihai still expect the sky to change? Yi Yan, Mud Bodhisattva, etc. quickly looked up, no, the sky is fine! Why is Ao Sihai''s expression? Of course, it is impossible for everyone to know that Ao Sihai actually twisted her neck, which is simply impossible. Dignity would twist her neck because she raised her head? "I promised Zhongshan to help him, Ao Sihai, you dare to make trouble, I want you ........." Hao Meili was just about to say something ruthless. "Beautiful!" Xiao Jinlong at his feet suddenly interrupted Hao Meili''s words. "Xiao Jin, why? You still have to plead for him? Last time I let him go because of you!" Hao Mei frowned. "Let him go. After all, he is the Supreme Dragon, after all he took care of me, and the years you were born were also spent in Dragon Palace." Xiao Jinlong craved. Hao Mei frowned, took a deep breath, and stared at Ao Sihaidao fiercely: "Go, don''t let me see you again! Also, leave all the dragons!" "Ka!" Ao Sihai finally twisted her neck back. "Miscellaneous accounts, how could the Dragon race be involved by outsiders? I came here to take away all the Dragon races. The Dragon races are the Great Qin Kingdom Beasts, not the Great Swallow Kingdom Beasts, and not your beautiful beast." Ao Sihai said in a deep voice. "Beautiful, let them go." Xiao Jinlong advised. Hao Mei looked at Xiao Jinlong and looked angrily at a group of dragons in the distance, her eyes full of resentment. Zhonglong had long felt Hao''s beautiful anger and horror, and her whole body was suddenly cold. "I just passed on your Oriental Blue Dragon Formation. No one is allowed to say that if you dare to speak out, I curse you to die immediately!" Hao Meimei shouted. "expensive!" The dragons nodded hurriedly. "Hao beautiful ........." Ao Sihai had nothing to say. "Go!" Hao Mei shouted. "Boom ~!" The sky is endless with thunder and lightning, and Ao Sihai''s whole body is sweating, a spirit, and the dragons behind him have a sudden burst of blood. Ao Sihai looked at Hao Mei with a bit of shock. "go!" Ao Sihai took the group of dragons away quickly. After leaving the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the dragons were horrified, and Ao Sihai also took a breath. "Say, what did Hao Meimei teach you just now? What did you encounter here?" Flying away from the Ling Xiao heaven, Ao Sihai asked immediately. When the dragons heard it, no one dared to say more. Only one red dragon had a big gall, and the red dragon looked around. Seeing that Hao Mei did not chase after him, he immediately said: "Extreme, Hao Mei passes us a set The formation method is particularly powerful. That formation method ...! " "Old Red, look at you!" The next dragon immediately exclaimed. Looking at the dragons, the endless pustules of the red dragon appeared, and the skin quickly ulcerated. "puff!" The red dragon spewed a bite of blood, and then fell violently on the spot. After falling into the valley, his body was still purging, and then turned into a pool of blood. The dragons retreated in fear. There was a cold heart inside. Even Ao Sihai was cold all over the body. "What''s the matter?" Ao Sihai swallowed and asked. But none of the dragons dared to say it, just shaking their heads. No one dared to talk nonsense. "Big sister? Hao beautiful? Too deceitful, go, follow me to Da Qin, and let my sister give me justice for the dragon clan. Big sister deceives Da Qin''s country beast, I won''t sit idly by!" Ao Sihai cried. After that, he led a group of dragons and flew towards the northern Qin Dynasty. During the arrival of Ao Sihai, he saw it in the distance. However, Ao Sihai''s conversation could not be heard, too far, too far too far! Just seeing Ao Sihai is very strange to release his sky, and then the sky is shining, the little golden dragon under the feet of a little girl betrayed him, and then Ao Sihai left! "Extreme Dragons, Ao Sihai?" Wan Yaolao said. "Weird little thousand world!" Everyone shook his head behind him. "Wan Yao''s array is broken. If it is broken, it will be broken. The other party''s array will also be broken. It will be good for Wan Yao to attack Ling Xiao Tianting!" "Huh!" Wan Yaolao nodded. A blue light hit the distance. Suddenly, the broken Wan Yao immediately understood the meaning, and the killing rushed to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. "Large sacred beast, protect Lingxiao heaven!" Nan Tianmen Yi Yan ordered. The four-phase array was broken, but the monsters were still there, and the Phoenix, Xuanwu, Tiger, and a large number of wolves rushed out of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and killed Wan Yao. Among the 10,000 monsters, Toad looked at Nantianmen. A mess in his eyes. Because Toad sees clearly, Emperor Xuanzang is still there, and Wan Wanlao has a backhand, and the big **** in front of him has suffered for many times. I''m just here to check the situation, don''t stay long, don''t stay long! The toad quietly mixed into the Wan Yao, and fled quietly. In this way, Wan Yao lost another big help. "Kill ~!" Zhao Suo held a spear in his hand and led a large number of troops to kill it. Outside of Ling Xiao heaven, suddenly fell into a huge mess. In the distance, Wan Yao Lao Mo. "It seems that the previous plan didn''t work out. Everyone, let''s go. Go straight to Zhongshan. It''s best to capture Zhongshan. If you can''t, just kill it!" Wan Yaolao''s eyes narrowed. . "Huh!" The crowd nodded. With a change of body shape, everyone rushed to the Ling Xiao heaven. A total of five people, led by Wan Yaolao, went straight to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court to shoot. When the original Wan Yao array dispersed, suddenly four blades of various shapes were shot in the void, flying towards Wan Yao Lao Mo. They are four celestial wares, magic weapons of the Wan Yao Lao Mo formation. Seeing the siege from the distance, Emperor Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank, and he directly identified the most central Wan Lao Lao. He flew in shape and shot towards the distance. At the same time, a huge dynasty gold Round blast. Before anyone arrived, the Jinshi Lun arrived first. "Boom ~~!" The Jin Shilun collided with one of the big knives that day. There was a loud noise, and the Jinshi Falcon flew back, and that day the sword of the fairy was blasted back. On the first encounter, no one had an advantage. Immediately after, they rushed in. Emperor Xuanzang and Wan Yao Lao Mo each stretched out a palm and patted it fiercely. In the void, two huge palms were formed. "Boom ~~!" The void was broken, and a huge black hole shrouded Emperor Xuanzhang and Wan Yao Lao Mo. No one has an advantage when they touch each other. Emperor Xuanzang''s pupils shrank, and the other four strong black robes followed also showed horror. He was evenly divided with Wan Yao Lao Mo? What is this person about? It wasn''t just the four Heipao people who were appalled, but the powerful men at Nantianmen also had the same idea. Who the **** was against Emperor Xuanzhang? Can he take the palm of Emperor Xuanzang? "Don''t worry about me, you go on!" Shen Wanwan said. In the tone of Wan Yao Lao Mo, there is no trace of unhappiness, but more excitement, encountering the excitement of Emperor Xuanzang. The other four flew away from the black hole quickly, three went straight to the Lingxiao heaven, and only one stopped. He stopped flying and stood in the void. "Extreme wolf? Emperor Xuanzhang? Tianji Realm is 11th? I haven''t encountered such a wolf genius for a long time. No, no wolf genius I have encountered in the past is better than you. How capable are the wolf geniuses of thousands of worlds. "Wan Yaolao excited. "Take off your hood? You just can''t see anyone like that?" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "You can''t see anyone? Maybe, if you can beat me, you will naturally see me, a wolf genius without any means? Let me see if you have the qualification to enter the" release heaven "!" Wan Yao On top of Lao Mo''s hands, each has a large knife. They are all celestial vessels. The powerful Tianxian arrived at the hands of Wan Yao Lao Mo, and the flame suddenly became impatient. Under the wave of Wan Yao Lao Mo, a powerful fierce flame was persecuted towards Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes narrowed, because Emperor Xuanzang also felt a dangerous breath from Wan Yao Lao Mo. On the side of his body, two golden dynasties suddenly appeared. Wait for it. Outside, except for one black robe man who flew into the sky, the other three all rushed towards the Lingxiao heaven. At the Nantianmen Gate, Wang Shou stared at one of them, and the eyes of the Skull in the black robe suddenly burst into a red light. "The essence of Yin Qi? It is actually the essence of Yin Qi that transforms into a human form, which is a great supplement!" Wang Kui rushed away with a touch of excitement. v8 Chapter 48： The big stubborn as a forest Chapter 48: The Big Stubborn as a Forest In the black hole, Emperor Xuanzhang battles Wan Yao Lao Mo! Emperor Xuanzhang''s two worldly golden wheels surround the side of Emperor Xuanzhang, so that Emperor Xuanzhang has no flaws, but the Wan Yao Lao Mo, who has a sword in his hand, is also extremely aggressive and powerful. When the two men fought, their bodies exploded. Ordinary people could not see the two people at all. The strong collision made the black hole where the two were located did not recover within an hour. The two-handled knives are like a pair of meat scrapers in the hands of Wan Yao Lao Mo, full of domineering and manic. The collision with the Jinshi Jinlun this time was comparable and fierce. The two peerless murderers were extremely vigorous. An hour of fighting has caused a crack in Emperor Xuanzang''s clothes, and the same is true of the black robes of the opposite Wan Yao Lao Mo. A large number of cracks are exposed, and even the hat is opened in the battle. Wan Yao Lao Mo is an extremely fierce man with extremely thick eyeliner and extremely pale complexion. Just looking at his eyes, he could feel the murderous intent. An overbearing ferocity. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes narrowed, Emperor Xuanzang was also a murderer, a very forbearant murderer. It will not be timid to meet another murderer, it will only be more fierce, as can be seen from the battles just now. For the outside world, Emperor Xuanzang didn''t need to worry about it at all. Zhongshan''s courtiers had some who could not even see through themselves. Do the remaining four people still need their own hearts? What''s more, Zhongshan has many hidden means. Don''t worry at all. Now, the only thing to do is to win a match with the Wan Yao Lao Mo. "For many years, no one has made me so serious for a long time, but after I earnestly, only the dead will remain!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. Suddenly, Emperor Xuanzang shot a fierce flame around his eyes. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes suddenly turned into green, the eyes of the wolf, and an icy cold light projected from Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes. Emperor Xuanzang is serious! "Is that so?" Wan Yao Lao Mo showed excitement. This excitement is very weird, not for the success of something, but because of Emperor Xuanzhang, because of seeing the fierceness of Emperor Xuanzhang, he became extremely excited. Suddenly, the eyes of Wan Yaolao also exuded a cold light of dementors. The eyes that were originally deceived suddenly turned green, killing dementors. "You are also a wolf tribe?" Di Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank. "If you beat me, I''ll tell you!" Wan Yaolao smiled a wicked smile. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes must be, his body flashed to kill Wan Yao Lao Mo. Outside, the three strong players went straight to the Quartet. Wang Skull faced one, and before Wang Skull faced him, the man was very weird. An emperor, a phoenix, rushed in front of him. The man in the black robe suddenly became bigger and became the size of a hundred feet. Generally, it becomes a kind of ghost to welcome the phoenix. Phoenix collided with it, but Phoenix passed through his body strangely, as if his body had become a smoky cloud. After being rushed by the Phoenix, the strong man''s body suddenly shrank, and once again turned into the original appearance. He shot at Ling Xiao Tianting quickly. On the way, he encountered several strong men who intercepted him, but each one touched strangely. Can''t touch him. Until Wang Su suddenly blocked in front of him. "Boom ~~!" The bronze throne of the king''s skull slammed into the black robe man, and immediately pressed the man above the void. The black robe man''s body quickly degenerates, but no matter how it changes, the bronze throne can die him. "Essence of Yin, transfiguration of human form? Rarely, it is a scarce thing in the world of thousands, actually let the deity meet here, God!" Wang Kui sighed as he looked at the man in the black robe. "How do you know? Who are you?" The black-robed man panicked. "Because the deity once used the essence of yin, and in my hands, I have never escaped. As long as I absorb you, my injury will be much better." Wang Kui smiled lightly. "Sniff!" The skull of the skull, in the form of a skull, actually made a sniffing nose. Then, under the bronze throne, two black gas erupted strangely in the black robe and rushed into the skull of the king. "No, no, no ~~!" Heipao people struggled frantically, constantly twisting their changing bodies, but how could they escape this huge bronze throne. Can''t escape, cruelly sucked by Wang Skull. The other two Heipao people were stopped by Haomei Li. The man looked at Haomei with a look of fright, as if in an hour just now, he had suffered a great loss in Haomei''s hands. "Don''t you dare scold me? And my Master?" Hao Meimei was irritated. "I didn''t!" The black robe figure backed slightly. "I heard, you scold me, you scold the old man, you scold, you scold me, it doesn''t matter, you scold the old man, I want you to die!" Hao Meimei cried. With Hao Mei''s shouting, Hao Mei''s surroundings were full of storms, and numerous plagues quickly permeated the surroundings. "I didn''t. I just said," What guy taught you a disciple like you? "That''s not a curse, it''s not a curse!" The man in the black robe was finally frightened. "I don''t care, I don''t care ..." Hao Mei exclaimed angrily. Hao Meili s inhumane curse and plague began! Another man in black robe faced Mr. Corpse. Between the man''s tentacles, seven or eight humanoid weapons were captured. The corpse smiled slightly and led the man away, fighting away from Nantianmen. Together, the Quartet is chaotic. However, in general, it seems that Dao is still dominant, especially the 10,000 monsters recruited by Wan Yao Lao Mo, which is somewhat restrained at this moment. In the sky, the black-robed man who looked straight up lifted his hat, exposing that handsome face, and looked coldly below. Suddenly, the man in the black robe took out a black crystal nucleus and cut it many times like a beautiful black diamond. Yi Yan and others have been watching the man in the sky. After he took out the black crystal nuclei, everyone frowned slightly. "What is that?" Yi Yan asked. "Unclear, but I seem to have guessed something terrible!" Tian Lao suddenly frowned. "Oh?" Everyone looked at heaven. "In some of the knowledge that my ancestors passed on to me, I really like a similar thing. It''s called the" Sky Demon Core ". It is a condensed atmosphere of the world of the Demon. There are all levels of the demon, and there are a group of people in the world who deal with the demon. They use the secret method to control the demon and use it for themselves. Is nt that the demon core? "How many demon are there?" Yi Yan frowned. "I don''t know, it should be a lot!" Tian Lao said. "Everyone is watching, beware of the demon!" Yi Yan said immediately. The crowd nodded, and some sat down on the spot waiting for the Demon to come. "Mud Bodhisattva, please tell the news to the ears of everyone in my aunt to meet the enemy!" Yi Yan said. Mud Buddha nodded. At high altitude, the whole body of the Heipao people has been covered by a black gas, which seems to be their means of practice, a means of resisting the demon. The black robe kept saying a spell. No one else could see, but the black-robed man who suddenly had only white eyes looked carefully, one by one the demon emerged from the core of the demon. "Come on, all the wolves, tigers, phoenixes, basalts, and dragons will be scourged. There are also humans!" Heipao people said with excitement. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for some of the Phoenix and Xuanwu to go wrong. They suddenly launched a madness, or stopped fighting, leaving the 10,000 monsters alone. The situation changed suddenly. In front of the Palace of Longevity, a group of queens and princes looked at the sky and waited for Zhongshan to be promoted successfully. In the middle of them, there was a woman dressed in a palace. Even if she shouted ''Zhongshan'', no one else could hear it. She is the magic girl! Looking at the sky, a blessing flashed in Huanji''s eyes. This is the only friend of Yuki. Suddenly, Huanji looked intently and turned to look to the south. Looking at the south, Huanji suddenly showed a happy face. She fluttered towards Nantianmen. Outside the gate of Nantian, the big beast gods and beasts were losing ground one after another, and the Wan Yao suddenly took the upper hand, almost an upside advantage. The big beasts and beasts were all convulsed. "Kill ~~!" The sound of the killing sounds loud. "No, I can''t go on like this!" A frown of water disappeared without a trace. "General Zhao Xiangxiang!" Yi Yan suddenly shouted to the other side. Zhao Suoxiang, who was against the monsters, flew over immediately. "Mr. Yi?" Zhao Suo flashed a doubt in his eyes. "That man was the culprit. I was troubled that General Zhao led his soldiers to slaughter him and slaughtered him, and our army won!" Yi Yan said. Zhao Suxiang looked at the black robe man in the sky. "Huh!" Zhao Suo nodded. "Iron battalion, follow me!" Zhao Suo ordered and shot towards the sky. The same number of elites who killed the enemy quickly left their opponents and flew far away from Zhao. Zhao Suoxiang reached high altitude soon! "I am Zhao Zhaoxiang, who are you?" Zhao Suo pointed at the spear and stared. "I am the Sovereign Sovereign ......" the black robe sneered. However, halfway through the words, the magic stone in the hands of the Heipao suddenly disappeared. Immediately interrupted the words of the Heipao people, he was shocked in his heart, and looked around, only to find a distant dark shadow hurriedly shot towards the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, too quickly, and in the blink of an eye reached the edge of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. That was the magic girl. The moment she saw the core of the demon, she opened her mouth and swallowed it, but it was not easy to digest. The moment when Huanji rushed to Lingxiao Heavenly Court, a sharp noise suddenly sounded. Suddenly, the countless demon who was just psychedelic big sacred beast quickly separated from the beast and flew towards Huanji. "Thief, you villains! You thieves!" The Demon Sovereign cried out in a scream. With a dazzling figure, the Demon Sovereign wanted to chase the shadow. "Iron gun array!" Zhao Suo shouted! "Hello ~~~!" A strong roar from the Iron Gun Battalion that flew over and set off to meet the enemy! v8 Chapter 49： Tian Dynasty Chapter forty-nine After a full day of fighting, the situation outside the sky of the Xiaoxiao was almost clear! Mr. Corps returned to deal with the strongest indulgence, and no one asked about the result, because everyone knew the result. Wang Skull s Bronze Throne, the essence of yin, left only a set of clothes, and it was blown away by the wind. The yin essence was completely absorbed by Wang Skull, and Wang Skull received the greatest nourishment and figure. A flash, rushed into the Lingxiao heaven, returned to his residence, temporarily absorbed by refining. Absorbing the essence of this wicked spirit, Wang Skull''s injury is bound to recover quickly. As for the Demon Sect Master, after the loss of the Demon Core, the whole man is in a mania. The Demon Sect, the ancestral gate named ''Demon'', shows that the biggest reliance of this sect is the Demon Core that day, and now the biggest reliance Lost, the strength must be greatly reduced. Zhao Suo led the army of the Iron Gun Battalion to Iron Gun Array. Mammoth! As for the Wan Yao and the big beast **** beast. The celestial demon has been withdrawn, and the big beast **** beast is no longer affected by the slightest influence and once again prevails. In addition, Ling Xiao Tian Ting also continued to fly a large number of gods and beasts, but Wan Yao beasts killed one less. Emperor Xuanzhang and Wan Yao old demon killed one day and one night! The black hole in the sky still hasn''t recovered. Obviously, the battle is still going on. At the Nantianmen, the ministers looked at the black hole in the distance and took a deep breath. "Here comes a master!" Mud Buddha frowned. The crowd nodded. Ling Xiao heaven is over the sky, Zhongshan incarnates the golden dragon with nineteen claws, and is shrouded in endless golden light. For more than a day, Zhongshan has felt an increase in his position in the world. "suddenly!" In the golden light, Zhongshan once again became a humanoid, falling from the sky, and the lucky golden dragon remained in the light cocoon. Zhong Shan fell slowly, and everyone looked solemnly. Tian Linger wanted to rush up and was caught by Gan Baoer. At this time, the ceremony was not over yet. Zhongshan''s eyes did not open. As it slowly fell, the Kowloon Sky Chair in the Eternal Life Hall suddenly flew out. Behind Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan sat on, and the dragon chair was set in the sky. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair, holding Fang Tianyuxi in one hand, and Fengshen list in one hand, closing his eyes as if feeling something. Heaven and earth industry, superior! Qi Yun, the terrible heaven and earth Qi Yun came to Zhongshan''s body, and countless merit was also instilled in Zhongshan''s body. Two hundred times! Two hundred times the speed of practice! Horrible luck and merit. Zhongshan felt that if there was no hedging of merits, his speed of practice should be three hundred times, but because of the practice of merits, he could only practice two hundred times. However, Zhongshan didn''t care, because of the red beads on the Fang Tianyuxi, Zhongshan was already twice as fast as the ordinary heavenly pilgrimage. Two hundred times, for Zhongshan, five hundred years of practice is the accumulation of 100,000 years of others. What can we ask for in the heavenly pilgrimage? Moreover, after this promotion of the heaven and earth industry level, and the erosion of the immense amount of luck, Zhongshan Xiuwei has also greatly improved. He has entered Tianji Realm fifth and has reached the fifth peak of Tianji Realm. Although, such a point of repair makes a lot of holy people indifferent, but Zhongshan cares. Each additional point of repair is invaluable to Zhongshan. As for her own ***, Hung Hom Tian Jing, still stopped at seventh place, unchanged! The Heavenly Demon Dafa accidentally broke through this, and also reached the seventh level! This outbreak of Zhongshan''s strength has increased too many advantages. Zhong Shan looked up and opened his eyes! Suddenly, Zhongshan''s eyes spewed a lot of purple light into the sky. "Hey ~~!" The golden light surrounding Jinlong scattered suddenly, and the ''golden sky'' in the sky quickly radiated toward the distant distant places. Every time it radiated, it became lighter. This speed was very fast. It was only nine breaths away. In the sky, you can''t see the golden color. Jin Guang shot at all areas of Da''ao. This is the right of heaven to the kingdom of heaven. Since then, only Zhongshan has the final say. This is already owned by Zhongshan. At high altitude, the huge nineteen claws transport Jinlong flying into the sea of ??clouds. In the cloud of luck, there was more than a twitch, as if there was some pain, and the faucet actually showed struggle. "Booming ~~~~~~!" Rolling for a while, suddenly stood up, nineteen claws grasping Qiyun Yunhai, roaring skyward. "Ang ~~!" After a long roar, the faucet began to tremble, the faster it trembled. "suddenly!" Everyone was horrified to find that there were another pair of dragon horns above the dragon head. Dragon Horn? No, that''s still increasing. Is it a faucet, another faucet? Two-headed dragon? It''s not over yet, and suddenly a huge dragon tail pops up at the tail of the dragon. "Ang ~~!" The weird two-headed two-tailed dragon continued to growl in pain. "Boom ~~!" There was a roar in the sea of ??luck, like a big roar. Everyone looked at the sky in horror. What happened? After an incense stick, the endless luck slowly calmed down. The two dragons and two tailed dragons in the sky have disappeared, and they are replaced by Qiyun Jinlong or Nineteen Claw Qiyun Jinlong, but only two now. Two almost identical golden dragons of luck. However, the two lucky golden dragons looked like each other and looked at each other. One is the original Golden Dragon of Fortune, the other is exactly the same, except that there is a red cinnabar mark on the forehead. The ministers were stunned for a while, and just that lucky golden dragon *** produced another lucky golden dragon? This, what''s going on? There is nothing that has been promoted in the past dynasties. The golden dragon of fortune has no gender. Is it possible that the saint has no ingenuity to match a male and a female? The ministers were stunned, but Zhongshan, who was high above him, was not much frightened, as if everything was in Zhongshan''s calculations. The two luck Jinlongs opened their mouths and absorbed a lot of merit and luck. In a blink of an eye, the original malaise was a lot better, and the two nineteen-pronged golden dragons regained their spirits. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" The two lucky golden dragons roared to the sky at the same time, and then the two nineteen-pronged golden dragons twined together quickly. From their surface, billions of golden lights burst forth. Zhongshan threw Fengshen in his hand and shot into the sky. "boom!" The sky blew again, the golden light dispersed, and the air transport clouds over the sea suddenly appeared a vast scene. Suddenly a large number of air transport golden dragons were flying in all directions, but these were much smaller than the nineteen claw air transport golden dragons. They are between five and nine claws. At the center is a Qiyun Chaotang that has been magnified numerous times, and a large number of Qiyun gods are erected on the Chaotang! The head of the gods group is the master of the grandmother, Zhongshan, followed by the queens, princes, national beast wolf, and a group of ministers! Suddenly, the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty suddenly felt the rise of their own luck, the increase of horrible luck, and the excitement of ruddy on the faces of the ministers. "Long live Saint, live long live!" The ministers bowed down in worship. "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" The people of the entire Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court worshiped together. Then, it seemed as if all the people in Dacheng''s world heard the voice of Lingxiao Heavenly Court and worshiped in unison! "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" Long live Shanhu, Daquan the world, the sound of Long live Shanhu. The surging folk voices shouted, and the waves of clouds of luck on the sky were endless. Dasao Tianchao! Holy bell mountain! Throughout the dynasty''s heavenly dynasty, an excitement and joy roared at this moment, and the atmosphere spread to the other two dynasties. The Qin Dynasty will be suspended. He walked out of the hall with his ministers and looked at the south with a shake. When Tai Sui was in the dynasty, when the air was tumbling toward the capital, Kong Litian''s eyes narrowed and his face looked gloomily toward the southeast. Outside Nantianmen! With a long drink from Zhao Suo, the powerful iron gun array finally slayed the Demon Sovereign! The monsters attacking from the Quartet saw Dasao formally promoted to the dynasty, and suddenly there were a lot of scared fled away, and the rest were even more strenuous, and all the big sacred beasts were in the one that Dae officially upgraded to the dynasty. It is weird to find that your own strength seems to have been increased. The siege of Ling Xiao heaven, completely unlocked! Only the last battlefield left! That huge black hole. Emperor Xuanzhang battles Wan Yao old demon! After Dasao''s promotion was successful, Zhong Shan seemed to be able to look down on the world with his right to heaven. Quickly found out everything about the Quartet. Detective Zhongshan put away the Fengshen list that fell from the sky, stepped on his feet, and the dragon chair flew back to the Temple of Changsheng, while Zhongshan himself went straight to Nantianmen. The ministers followed. Zhongshan first arrived at Nantianmen. "See you, Holy!" Everyone at Nantianmen worshiped. Zhong Shan nodded and looked up at the black hole. "Who knows who is coming?" Zhong Shan asked. "In Qilu Holy, I had to ask before killing a person. The enemy who confronted Emperor Xuanzhang was Wan Yao Lao Mo, who is a peerless murderer near the world outside our small thousand world. The number of Tianxian is more than one hand! It has at least four pieces of Tianxian! The people who besieged the Lingxiao Heavenly Court were the ones who took the lead. "Mr. Corpse respectfully said. "Dixian? Wan Yao Lao Mo?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Holy, can Emperor Xuanzhang cope?" Shui Wuchi frowned. "The strength of Emperor Xuanzang has never been fully exposed, so don''t worry about him, just wait!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Water mirror, when you draft a notice, when Dasao is promoted, all the offenders are fleeing monsters and rewarding the world for hunting!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" v8 Chapter 50： The gathering of the first person in the world Chapter 50The Gathering of the First Person in the World At the gate of Nantian, Zhong Shan led the officials waiting for the return of Emperor Xuanzang! The black hole remained. After waiting for another day, the black hole slowly dispersed. The two peerless powerhouses inside were exposed again. No one died, but there was a lot of damage on their clothes. Wan Yaolao, weirdly grew two arms, a total of four arms, each holding a ferocious sword, surrounded by the sky full of evil spirits. And the side of Emperor Xuan Zang, is also fast around the Jin Shi wheel, but this time instead of two, but three, three identical Jin Shi wheel around Emperor Xuan Zang, Emperor Xuan Zang In the middle, there was a flash of madness. "You say it!" Di Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. Looking at Emperor Xuanzhang, Wan Yaolao took a deep breath: "I know you still have a second hand, but I didn''t do my best!" "I know, now you can tell where you are. As a wolf, you can''t open up the dynasty, but you, as the leader, slayed Ling Xiaotianting, for what?" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "You!" Wan Yaolao smiled. "What did you say?" Emperor Xuanzhang''s eyes were cold, and a cold light suddenly appeared. "I''m here for you, the wolf clan supreme, this little thousand world, the wolf clan that hasn''t ascended for 30,000 years. The wolf clan has withered for 30,000 years, and it was such a genius when I was born! I found it! The old demon said with excitement. "You haven''t answered me yet, why did you attack Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Di Xuanzhen asked again in a deep voice. Wan Yao Lao Mo looked at Ling Xiao Tian Ting, saw Wan Wan Lao Lao frown slightly in the weather, and then saw Zhongshan at Nantianmen, with a strange flash in his eyes. "The idiots before were not only insufficient in combat power, inadequate vision, or even in wisdom. Such people are cannon fodder everywhere they go, but they can let me test your eyes. You are not only extremely powerful but also very unique. This lord of heaven is very unique, weird and unique. It proves that you are not only a murderer, but also a long-term murderer. I have now determined that you are qualified to enter the "release heaven". Wan Wan The old devil groaned. "Oh, Shi Tian Sheng Jing? No interest!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "You will be interested!" Wan Yaolaoxie laughed. Emperor Xuanzang stared coldly at Wan Yao Lao Mo. Wan Yaolao looked at Nantianmen again and looked at it. Wan Yaolao frowned suddenly. "Descendants of the immortal?" Wan Yaolaoji shrinks his pupils. Emperor Xuanzang frowned slightly. In the distance, Zhongshan also looked here, and when he heard the words of Wan Yaolao, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, because Wan Yaolao''s eyes looked at his own queens. "Emperor Xuanzang, please come here!" Zhongshan cried. Wan Yaolao looked at Zhongshan strangely, then flew over with a trace of evil smile. He flew directly to Nantianmen. This time, Emperor Xuanzang didn''t stop, but he watched Wan Yao Lao Mo carefully and alertly, and flew back. As soon as he fell to Nantianmen, Wan Yaolao stared at Bei Qingsi. "Like, it''s like!" Wan Yaolao took a deep breath. "Wan Yaolao?" Zhong Shan frowned. Wan Yaolao turned to look at Zhongshan. Then a wicked smile appeared. "You are Zhongshan?" "Why did you come here?" Zhong Shan was straightforward. "Rest assured, I''m not here for you, I want to take away Emperor Xuanzhang!" Wan Yaolao solemnly said. "Ha!" Zhong Shan laughed dismissively. "What qualifications do you have to take me?" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "The sacred place of Shitian is the holy place of the wolf clan, and it is where all the wolves aspire, but not all wolves can enter. I am a wolf hunter in the sacred place of Shitian. I am qualified to decide who enters the Heavenly sacred realm! "Said Wan Wanlao Shen. "But if I don''t go?" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "Don''t go? Do you know what you''re talking about? You won''t be prepared to stay with Dasao forever? How long will Dasao survive? Even if you can finally dominate the world, and finally you can open the sky, what can you do? You know this little Is there anything waiting for you outside the thousand worlds? As long as the sky is open, everything will come to nothing! "Wan Yaolao sneered. "What do you mean?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "What do you mean? Oh, let''s say she is a descendant of Fairy, right? There should be a blood line inheritance!" Wan Yaolao pointed at the sad blue silk. "How? There should be many descendants of immortals!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Many, huh, but ordinary immortals have no influence on the offspring at all, and there is no blood line inheritance at all. Only when their ancestors have reached the realm of" Daxian "can the blood line inheritance of future generations be triggered, but the probability is very small. The realm of future generations will be even greater! "Said Wan Yaolao. "Da Xian?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Aside, Mr. Shi explained immediately: "Holy, above the" celestial wonderland "is the" big fairyland ". In general, the Lord of the Holy Trinity is at least the" big fairyland ". Daxian is a watershed. Under normal circumstances, Only Daxian is qualified to create magical powers. The powers of magical powers are different. Similarly, only when Daxian Realm is reached can future generations inherit some of his abilities. " "Do you know a lot?" Wan Yaolao looked strangely at Mr. Zombie. The cold light flashed in Mr. Corpse''s eyes, and Wan Yaolao''s brows frowned. "Outside Xiaoqian World, what are you waiting for?" Zhong Shan stared at Wan Yao Lao Mo. A deep look at Mr. Corpse again, Wan Yao Lao Mo looked at Zhong Shan again, and revealed a trace of evil smile: "What are you waiting for? There is a Taichu Holy Court nearby, and there are a lot of forces in the world, and there is even a small one Countless powerhouses going out of the world, many powerhouses above Wonderland, her ancestors are counted as one, and I have seen her, it is too much like you! " "She is back?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "She? It''s not just her. This Xiaoqian World was once the ''first person in the world''. It''s all back. Outside the Xiaoqian world, it''s very lively. A strong man, such as a forest, ten years ago, the sword proudly crossed, just in A place where the strong are scarce, so it has nt brought much impact to this small world. If you fly up in front of the gods, it wo nt be the previous stupid person. Even if the gods ca nt come in, their disciples will never Ambiguous. "Wan Yaolao Shen said. "The first people in the world are back? How do they know?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The sky is about to break. Those immortals born and raised in the Xiaoqian world naturally feel their feelings and naturally come back! They just can''t come in. Once they have opened the sky, how much power can you have to meet these peerless powerhouses?" Wan The old demon laughed. The first person in the world, this is not an easy title. Alas, the first person in the world 80,000 years ago! Son of God, the first person in the world 100,000 years ago! Ancient magical powers, even the first person in the world hundreds of years ago! Which one is the simplest in the world these days? After countless years, would it be simple for those in the world who came out of the Xiaoqian world? The strong are like forests, and the outside world is the real strong like it! The crisis is perilous! "So what?" Zhongshan chuckled coldly. "So what? Do you think they are all here to celebrate the ceremony? Even if your grandmother opened the sky, it must be washed away after opening the sky!" Wan Yao Laoji disdain. "Oh, you are so sure?" Hao Mei suddenly smiled slightly. As if this matter, Haomei has a way to deal with the general. Wan Yaolao turned to look at Hao Meili. Seeing Hao Meili, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he smiled, "Your ancestor is called" Haotian "?" "So what? Do you know Haotian?" Hao Mei frowned slightly. "Naturally, he is an amazing man. He is also a big force stationed outside, and after waiting for the day, he will look for his descendants, as if he wants to get something back from his descendants! Wan Wan Said the old demon. "He? Huh!" Hao Mei flashed a cold light in her eyes. Obviously guessed that it must be 108 immortal monuments! "Moreover, your sister-in-law is not only so troublesome, except after opening the sky, you will soon face it!" Wan Yao Lao Mo laughed. Zhong Shan looked at Wan Yao Lao Mo, although Wan Yao Lao Mo was talking yin and yang, but Zhong Shan could feel the truth of his words, because he thought Dasao was helpless and disdain to lie. What''s more, there is also the high-level identity of the wolf hunter in the heavens. "Coming soon?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Just two months ago, I just went to Hades, Dasao is magical, the two halls of Yin and Yang? However, I also encountered a group of strong men. A group of men who should come to find your strong men." Wan Yao Lao Mo said. "Oh?" "Your queen is the Tian family, right?" Wan Yaolao suddenly looked at Tian Linger. "how is it?" "The group of people claim to be the Tian family, but this group of Tian family has just entered from Daqian World. A group of strong men, the elite of Daqian Tianjia, are not weaker than me!" Wan Yao Lao Mo laughed. Heavenly family in Daqian World? Tian Linger''s eyes panicked, and Tian Lao also shrinks his pupils. Zhong Shan stared at Wan Yao Lao Mo, frowning tightly, and didn''t speak again. Wan Yaolao looked at Zhongshan, and finally looked at Emperor Xuanzhang with a smile. "Di Xuanzhang, I will protect you into the heavenly heaven, is definitely your ultimate choice!" Wan Yaolao once again looked to Di Xuanzhang. "No, I have my thoughts, I''m not interested in Shi Tian Sheng Jing!" Emperor Xuanzhen said coldly. "Don''t rush to refuse, what is the place of Shitian Sacred Realm, what is the situation of the wolf clan in Daqian World, I have already mentioned to you during the previous battle, I will not force you, and I will leave immediately This little thousand world, I''m waiting for you in the big thousand world. I will ask you again on the opening day, during this time, you should think about it! "Wan Yao Lao Mo laughed. Emperor Xuanzang looked coldly at Wan Yao Lao Mo. "After opening the sky, I will come to you again!" Wan Yao Lao Mo Xie laughed. Having said that, the Wan Yao Lao Mo''s body changed and disappeared in front of everyone. The speed of Wan Yao Lao Mo is extremely abnormal. It is difficult and difficult to catch up with him. Of course, no one has gone after him. v8 Chapter 51： Heaven and Heaven Chapter 51 Heaven and Heaven Wan Yao Lao Mo left, Zhong Shan stood at the gate of Nantian, and took another look at the back of Wan Yao Lao Mo! As if digesting the words of Wan Yao Lao Mo, outside the world of thousands, it is more dangerous than Zhong Shan imagined! The first person in the world? How many Zhongshan descendants of the immortal descendants with blood heritage are unknown, but there are a few who know it, sad blue silk, Nianyouyou, Nanbatian, Hao beautiful, or more! Of course, there must be the peerless powerhouse of the world like Baoer. "Zhongshan" Tianlinger yelled at Zhongshan''s hairpin. "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan shook her head at the girls as she watched. "Huh!" Baoer nodded, pulling Tian Linger. Bao''er knew that Zhong Shan had serious business to do. This kind of husband and wife was gentle and waited until Zhong Shan dealt with everything. "Back to Changsheng Temple!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Above the court hall, Zhongshan began to deal with the dynasty''s dynasty politics after accepting long live the civil and military official Shanhu. Many things like amnesty orders could be issued when the dynasty was promoted. The North Koreans will be on the second day. "Sheng Qilu, outside the Nantian Gate, the Taishou Heavenly Envoy asked for a visit!" A guard walked into the hall to worship. Too old for heaven? The Manchu dynasty had a lot of talk at once, but Taisui Tianchao was an old enemy of Dacheng Tianchao. Seeking now? "Who is the messenger?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Tai Sui Tian Chao Blood God, forget the dust!" Said the guard respectfully. "Forgetting dust?" Zhong Shan frowned. And in the hall, all the important officials suddenly looked at Zhongshan and forgot the dust? Most officials do not know the relationship between Wangchen and Zhongshan, but there are still some close officials who are close to Zhongshan. Wangchen is Zhongju, the former favorite son of Zhongshan, but he betrayed Zhongshan again. !! This is a very sensitive person, and no one dares to rise on the premise of Zhongshan. Actually, today is Taisu Tianchao''s ambassador? Zhong Shan tapped the dragon chair gently. The ministers stood silently. A number of courtiers who knew the details did not dare to intervene. Although Wang Chen was too old a messenger, he had a bit of inexplicable grievances with the Holy Spirit. This was a family matter of the Holy Spirit, which was decided by the Holy Spirit himself. "How many people are here?" Zhongshan asked. "Eleven, lead the team with forget!" Said the guard immediately. Zhong Shan closed his eyes and thought for a moment, took a deep breath, and opened his eyes, "I''m tired, they will be placed in Cangwu Garden, and tomorrow''s dynasty will announce it to the court again!" tired? Will the Holy Spirit be tired? But no one dare to interject, the guard said respectfully: "Yes!" "Retreat ~~~!" Wenwu of the Manchu Dynasty retreated one after another, Zhongshan did not leave the Hall of Longevity! "Pass Zhongtian!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" An old **** who served served answered immediately. Soon, Zhong Tian was passed in. "Father, the little animal was born at nineteen?" There was a coldness in Zhong Tian''s eyes. "They live in Cangwu Garden tonight." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Cangwu Garden? The yard where the little animals lived before? Father!" Zhong Tian said with a hint of surprise. "You are going tonight!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Zhong Tian froze first. "Huh!" Then he seemed to understand Zhong Shan''s intentions and nodded deeply. Underworld, hell, hell, where Heaven s house is. On this day, the heavenly home is close to the enemy! The children of the Tianjia family looked at the sixteen people who came forward with a horror. Of the sixteen people, two are the most noble, and fourteen of them are centered around them. Both were wearing beautiful robes, one wearing red and one wearing green, and they looked very elegant. Both men were wearing long pigtails and looked very chic. Each has a very beautiful sabre around his waist. The others would either guard the two, or they would open the road in front of them, and a group of sixteen *** swayed towards the Tian family. The children of Tianjia, who were surrounded by them, did not dare to shoot at all. When the sixteen people entered, they retreated! Persecuted to the door of Tianjia! All talents stopped. Tian Xiaozi led a group of strong men to the door. "Family, homeowner, Tian Lao stopped them just now. Tian Laokou who slammed in the palm of his hand spit blood and couldn''t move, it was him!" A Tian Jiazi pointed in horror to a man who opened the road. "Who are you? Why did you break into my heavenly house?" Tian Xiaozi asked Shen Sheng. The two men in robes in the center looked at the huge plaque in front of the door. "Brother, there is also a Tianjia in this Xiaoqian world? The traitors in Tianjia will not be suspicious again in this Xiaoqian world?" The man in the green robe smiled. "This is the eighth Xiaoqian world, and it should be true for us." The man in the red robe shook his head. "However, the blood of these people is not my blood of Tianjia at all, nor is my soul imprinted on my soul, let alone my life style!" The man in green robe frowned. "No, we are in the right place!" The man in the red robe took a deep breath. "Oh?" "I felt the breath of ''Jingbo Chi''. It''s not wrong. The traitors are in this little world!" The man in the red robe took a breath and closed his eyes. "Really?" The man in the green robe blinked. The man in the red robe looked at Tian Xiaozi at the gate and said, "My name is Heaven, and I am from the Heavenly Family of Daqian World. I will tell your Lord of Heaven and say I want to see him!" heaven? Tian Xiaozi''s pupils shrink, Daqian Tianjia? Taking a deep look at the crowd, Tian Xiaozi said: "I am the Lord of Heaven, Tian Xiaozi! Just say anything if you have any words!" "You?" The man in the green robe was surprised. "Exactly!" Tian Xiaozi solemnly said. "Hahaha, what a joke? Are you the Lord of Heaven?" The man in the green robe laughed. "I''m the Lord of the Heavens, just say what you want to say!" Tian Xiaozi said in a deep voice. "Get off, Master Ben has no time to accompany you to play and tell your owner to come out!" The man in the green robe shouted. When the man in the green robe called, Tian Xiao was pulling out his sword after the strong men behind him. "Well, you have to move your sword?" The man in the green robe dismissed. Tian Xiaozi waved his hand, and everyone behind him reluctantly put away the sword. Just then, a thick voice suddenly came from within Tianjia. "Guests are at the door, and they are far away to welcome, the owner, take people to the Temple of Heaven!" The voice came, and the brow called "Heaven" frowned slightly, and other people''s eyes flashed with curiosity. "Homeowner, the voice of the elder!" Tian Xiaozi nodded. "You, please!" Tian Xiaozi said. "Are you really the owner?" The man in the green robe took an accident. "God, go in!" Heaven said to the man in the green robe. The crowd followed Tian Xiaozi toward the Temple of Heavenly Pulse. Temple of Heaven. Tianchenzi waited quietly and reached the gate of the temple. Under the instruction of heaven, the other fourteen people did not enter the hall, only Tian Xiaozi, heaven, and heaven entered. Entered the hall and saw Tianchenzi. "Big elder!" Tian Xiaozi respectfully said. Tianchenzi nodded. "Yes, you still have the flavor of the Tian family, but it is also very, very pale!" Said Teana. "In the next day Chenzi, I don''t know why you all came here?" Tianchenzi waved to everyone to sit down. Heaven and nature are also welcome, sit slowly. "You are the master of the heavenly family?" Heaven asked Tianchenzi. "The relationship between the Tian family is complicated. Among them ........." Tian Chenzi was about to say something. "Hey, don''t have so much nonsense, what about Tianling? Hand over Tianling!" Tian Yan said very directly. "I really don''t have a divine order!" Tianchenzi shook his head. "You play with us?" Tian Yan said coldly. "Tianji, listen to Tianchenzi finish talking!" Heaven said. "Ok!" Tianchenzi glanced deeply at heaven and nodded: "This is the case, there is a heavenly order, but it is not in my grave heavenly house, it is this way ...!" Tianchenzi elaborated on the yin and yang world. Listening to this complicated relationship, Tian Yan frowned slightly. "That is to say, Tian Ling is no longer in your hands? Then give me Jingbo Pool!" Tian Yan said very directly. "Sorry, Jingbochi belongs to the Tianjia family, and you are also the Tian family. If you can get the heavenly order, order with the heavenly order, and then give the Jingbochi with both hands. Now, it is difficult to obey." Tianchenzi shook his head. "Oh, still a stubble?" Teana stood up with a sneer. "Heaven!" Heaven cried. "Three brother, why?" "Not rude!" Heaven said. Teana looked at heaven with a strange look. Heaven didn''t look at Tianyi, but looked at Tianchenzi: "Okay, then it''s all right. When I get the Heavenly Order and Jingbo Pool, I will apply to your family for your name to join the genealogical tree!" "Thank you!" Tian Chenzi smiled. "Ok!" "You guys have just arrived at Xiaoqian World, why don''t you stay with me for a while? Take a night''s rest and let the owner of the house accompany you to talk about this Xiaoqian World?" Tianchenzi said. "Okay!" Heaven glanced deeply at Tianchenzi, and finally nodded. "Come here, send the distinguished guests to the VIP hospital!" Tian Xiaozi called immediately. "Yes!" Someone from Tianjia soon left the Temple of Heaven with these sixteen people. After everyone left, Tian Xiaozi frowned: "Big elder? You are .........!" Tian Chenzi smiled lightly: "Tomorrow, you tell them about this small world, don''t hide too much!" Don''t hide too much, you still have to hide, it depends on how Tian Xiaozi grasps this degree, and how to use language skills to guide their thinking. "Yes!" Tian Xiaozi understood Tian Chenzi''s intention. In a room at Tianjia VIP Hospital. "Brother, why are you suddenly so good at talking? The old guy ..." "He is better than you!" Heaven cried. "how is this possible?" "Tianchenzi? A terrific person, don''t fall out with them for a while before finding the heavenly order!" Heaven cried. "Ok!" v8 Chapter 52： Forgetfulness Chapter 52Forgetting the Heart Dasao heaven, Lingxiao heaven! Harem, Gan Baoer''s sleeping palace! Zhongshan sat in the courtyard of Baoer''s dormitory. There are delicate jade tables in the yard and some good food. Everyone was retreated around. Zhongshan sat at the jade table and looked at the moon in the sky, his brows were slightly locked, as if he had a deep mind. Empress Gan Baoer poured a glass of wine for Zhongshan. "Master, has Tianer gone to Nineteen?" Gan Baoer looked at Zhongshan Road. "Well, he will come back after trying it out!" Zhong Shan nodded, sighing slightly. "I know the mind of the master. In fact, the minds of the righteous sons of that year, if the master studied it carefully, it would be clear, but the master refused." Baoer leaned against Zhongshan''s shoulder and said. "In the beginning, I wanted a ''breaking forbidden dan'', so I cultivated a lot of Yizi, and naturally cultivated Yizi as much as possible. I treat them as their biological sons. How can any father in the world think of his son''s bad?" Zhong Shan shook his head. Road. "No, it s the old man who treats them too much, and regards them as their own sons. I thought of adopting them only for the purpose of breaking the ban, so I felt so guilty, so I let it go, so doted, if not because of the father and son Love, do you think of any unusual behavior of them? Master''s feelings are never mixed with interests. "Baoer stunned. Gently stroked Fu Baoer''s hair, Zhong Shan did not refute. "Master said, did he really betray you or fake you?" Baoer asked curiously. "Everything is variable. How can you judge now?" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "Master, you are calmer than before." Baoer laughed. "Oh?" "If you used to think that your baby sons were betraying you, or that you want them to betray you, now you are calmly standing on a neutral stand and want to analyze it in detail, as if to fight The battle is just as serious! "Baoer said softly. "A battle? Yeah, it''s more complicated than a battle, because the battlefield of this battle is in my heart!" Zhong Shan said. "Anyway, we will accompany you!" Baoer gently grasped Zhongshan''s palm. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two talked, waiting for more than an hour. "Father!" Zhong Tian''s voice came from outside the courtyard. Gan Baoer sat down immediately and looked outside with Zhongshan. "Come in!" Said Zhong Shan. "Yes!" Soon Zhongtian frowned into the hospital and stood in front of the table. "how is it?" "It''s my father''s decision!" Zhong Tian thought for a while. "Oh?" "Wan Chen stopped for two breaths at the gate of the courtyard when he entered the Cangwu Garden. After entering, he paused for three breaths in the courtyard, and then arranged for his subordinates to live. He lived in the old house!" Zhong Tian said. Zhong Shan knocked gently on the table, listening carefully. "Later when I was looking for him, I met him in the courtyard, and his subordinates came around. Although I hinted at a single conversation, he did not say, but just finished the meeting in front of a group of subordinates! In the conversation, he said nothing dripping. There is no flaw, it is all the messenger should say! "Zhong Tian said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master? How is it?" Baoer asked. "I can''t see it. Tomorrow, you, Zhong Tian, ??and Zhong Zheng are hiding in the dark place of the Changsheng Hall together. Let''s take a look at them again!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. The second day. "Xuan, Tai Sui Heavenly Messenger, see you in the Changsheng Hall ~!" With a long cry, Wangchen took two of his subordinates into the Changsheng Hall. Wang Chen wears a red robe, the ۡ word on the eyebrow disappears, and there is a thin line of blood red, that is, Wang Chen s sea of ??blood. Behind the two subordinates are gray robes. The moment I stepped into the hall, my eyes shrank. Because there is only one person in the Changsheng Hall, and only Zhongshan is high above. Wen Man of the Manchu Dynasty was gone, and only Zhong Shan was in the hall. However, the two subordinates behind Wang Chen saw strangely that this was not the picture. In their eyes, the two sides were full of people, and hallucinations appeared in the eyes. At the same time, they stood at the entrance of the main hall and stopped moving forward. Wang Chen walked in, but the two subordinates stopped strangely, as if Wang Chen stood in front of him. Wang Chen walked to the center of the hall and looked at Zhongshan. The two men face each other. Wang Chen''s lips trembled slightly, his eyes flickered slightly, his brows frowned, and his face seemed to flash a little guilt. The knees were slightly bent, as if trying to kneel down, shaking a few times. "Forgetting dust? Do you have anything to say to me?" Zhong Shan asked heavily. In Zhongshan''s eyes, it seemed that there was a hint of expectation. Wang Chen looked at Zhong Shan, nibbled his lips, and turned to see the two subordinates behind him who had been confused, with a flash of determination in his eyes. Forgetting his fists clenched, looking at Zhongshan again, his body was slightly bent, as if he really had to kneel. Suddenly, Forgetting his eyes narrowed, his eyebrows raised, as if thinking of something very important. Suddenly he looked up, and Wang Chen took a deep breath, and his previous emotions were swept away. He looked at Zhong Shan Road and said, "Tai Sui, a heavenly ambassador, Wang Chen, I have seen the Great God!" Zhong Shan sat upright, looking at Wang Chen, his eyes narrowed. "Well, you say it!" Zhong Shan stared at Wang Chen. "Tai Sui and Dasao, the two dynasties had some grievances in the past, and the ambassador of Tai Suisheng spoke to him. On the one hand, congratulations to Dasao on the successful promotion of the dynasty. On the other hand, he would like to turn his ancestors into a jade, and wash his grievances in the past. Divide the world! "Wang Chen said. Dividing the world together? Da Qin Tai Sui Alliance killed Da Qin? Zhong Shan sneered. "Really? You said these words on behalf of Kong Kongtian?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Yes, the ambassador came with sincerity, and hopes that Dasao will take it seriously!" Wang Chen said. Staring at Wang Chen, Zhong Shan took another look and took a deep breath: "Farewell!" Zhongshan refused the dust in one gulp. Wang Chen looked at Zhong Shan, and then deeply a national ceremony, then turned around and led his subordinates out of the hall. From beginning to end, both subordinates saw different scenes from Wang Chen. Wang Chen left, Zhongshan looked at a corner and gave that corner a look. "Really, I want to talk so well when I''m here to help, and let me leave when I''m done!" The voice of a woman in the corner. It''s a magical girl, whose voice is loud, but unfortunately only Zhongshan can hear it. Zhong Shan cast a silent look. Huan Ji Jue said, but left. At this time, from the other corner of the Changsheng Hall, walk out of Bao''er, Zhong Tian, ??and Zhong Zheng. "Master?" Boa frowned. "Well, what do you think?" Zhong Shan looked at the three. All three were slightly meditating. "Zhenger, you say first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, the child thinks that forgetting dust is no longer Zhong Xie, and regardless of the old family relationship, the father has already hinted just now. The dialogue here can only be heard by him and his father. Once there is a sincere father-son answer, what is still hidden What is it? He completely cut off his old feelings, and he was not at ease! "Zhong Zheng said in a deep voice. "Well, Tianer, you say!" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian. "Baby''s idea is just the opposite of Zhong Zheng. I think he has always been nineteen. He hasn''t changed. Does his father remember Xiao forget? Isn''t Xiao forget''s son Yizi the best example? There must have been distress at the time, but When he came back, everything was late, and the father should have noticed the mood swings of the nineteen. He wanted to kneel down and confess everything to his father, but maybe he thought of something, or there was a hole in his body. Surveillance, the father and son ca nt recognize each other. At that moment, the subtle performance, I think the father should see it, he is still Zhongzhao! "Zhong Tian replied. "No, Xiao forgets nothing at all, do you remember Zhongdi? In the past, it was also included in Xianmen, but in the end, he still wanted to kill his father. Moreover, before Ying Lan''s death, he had received two letters. His letter is to die for Yinglan! "Zhong Zheng shook his head. "The content of that letter was to die for Ying Lan, but at that time Ying Lan didn''t believe the words at all, so she should be thinking about it in the opposite way. If she wanted to express it in a negative way, she couldn''t explain the problem at all!" Zhong Tianyao Shake his head. As the two princes argued with each other, Zhong Shan looked at Gan Baoer. The two princes also stopped arguing. "Zhong Nineteen in my memory has always been a very obedient child. Before I practiced, I had always been very optimistic about him. He was also your favorite son at the time. I don''t know, master, what do you say?" Baoer asked. The three looked at Zhongshan together. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan frowned and said, "Do I like him the most? Oh, Zhongjiu, in the past, my feeling is that he is most like me, IQ, EQ, among the brothers, he is the highest. Because the most Like me, he is able to grasp the emotions of others, and just based on his performance, he ca nt explain anything at all. Like the Longmen Conference in the past, he never showed his hole cards until the end. Everything in the past can only be used as a reference. Look! " "Yes!" The two princes nodded. After the two princes left, Baoer gently pinched his shoulders for Zhong Shan and said, "Master, no one can escape your eyes. Forget the dust, can''t you see?" "I want to see it again and observe it again!" Zhong Shan patted Baoer''s hand back. "Ok!" Underworld, still wave pool. A group of heavenly parents always sat among them, and Tian Xiaozi stood in front of Tian Chenzi. "Elder, do you want them to help find ''Tianling''? Father has gone to the world!" Tian Xiaozi frowned. "Tianjizi? He is dead!" Tianchenzi shook his head. "Dead? Who killed?" Tian Xiaozi''s face changed greatly. Tian Chenzi glanced at Tian Xiaozi, shook his head and said, "You are not his opponent. Don''t think about it." "But ..." Tian Xiaozi was furious. "No, but what I want is not only Tian Ling, but even that I have seen Tian Ling, but I ca nt know the secret of Tian Ling. Your task is to understand the usage of Tian Ling from heaven and heaven. What secret must be figured out! "Tian Chenzi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Tian Xiaozi nodded frowning. v8 Chapter 53： Oniyako Chapter 53: Guiguzi The Qin Dynasty, the holy capital of Xianyang. Chaotang. "Well, his Zhongshan upsets your big Qin dynasty outline. My dragon family is obviously a big beast of the Qin dynasty, but he was recruited by Zhongshan for him. This is an insult to Daqin and contempt for Daqin!" Ao Sihai was on the chapel Spread the word. "Oh? What do you want me to do?" Mi asked lightly. There was no emotion in the expression of his uncle, his eyes looked like deep ponds, and he could not see the bottom. "This is the shame of the country. Daqing despises Daqin and should pursue its roots and thwart its arrogance!" Ao Sihai said angrily. "Is that so?" Wu asked lightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone. "Of course!" Ao Sihai called immediately. "The Supreme Dragon is yours, not Zhongshan. Why can''t you control the Dragon?" Xu asked. "Because, because of a traitor, that ........." Ao Sihai felt that He was wrong. "Then you still don''t care about the dragons, I think you should first purge your dragons!" Ao Sihai looked at Mi, with an anger flashing in his eyes, but had nowhere to vent, but left with an unwilling turn. "Retreat!" Faintly said. He stood up, flung his sleeves, and disappeared into the hall. In the hall, Li Si was not in the hall. There was only a prime minister. Lu Buwei looked at the direction of Ao Sihai''s departure and sneered. "Lu Xiang!" Cried suddenly from the side. "Oh? General Bai?" Lu Buwei looked at Bai Qi in doubt. "Why is the Lord so indulgent in this matter? Even if Ao Sihai did not manage the Dragon tribe well, even if the Dragon tribe is very weak, the Holy Lord should not indulge the big **** like this. According to the previous temperament, the Holy Scripture would never cover the big **** like this. Why? "Bai frowned. "Hehe, firstly, this matter is not a major event, nor is it a trivial matter. All the reasons are due to Ao Sihai. Second, Ao Sihai''s self-identity, pointing at the holy hand, has drawn holy dissatisfaction. As for the most important third, It won''t be long before you know that, compared with this last reputation, the Holy Spirit is more concerned with the interests. "Lu Buwei patted Bai Qi''s shoulder. Bai frowned slightly, then nodded and said, "Thank you, Lu Xiang! Ao Sihai flew out of the palace with a sullen atmosphere, followed by a group of dragons. "Extreme, why do you look unhappy?" A dragon crow frowned. "Back to the East China Sea!" Ao Sihai''s face was so bad that he did not answer the dragon race. When a group of dragons are about to fly out of the holy capital of Xianyang. "The soul is back ~!" Above the Qin Dynasty, there was a loud drink, and the sound of the voice spread throughout the entire city of Xianyang. "Boom ~" The sky blew loudly, and under the horrible big explosion, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the endless air flow rushed from all directions to a certain position in the city. Then, a pure dark and dark air soared into the sky. The powerful breath soared into the sky, and hit the sea of ??clouds of Daqin Qiyun. The sea of ??Daqin Qiyun was shocked and fluctuated. The terrible black air enveloped the whole sky, and formed a vast atmosphere to oppress. This oppressive force, even if Ao Sihai, the supreme heart of this dragon tribe suddenly startled. Around the dragons, there were endless thunder and lightning. The powerful oppression and thunder and lightning pressed a group of dragons to the earth, and even Ao Sihai fell to the ground in fear. what happened? Why is there such a terrible atmosphere? The vast atmosphere enveloped the entire city of Xianyang, and it took a whole hour to slowly dissipate and slowly enter the building in the city. After all recovery, a lot of sweat shed on the faces of the dragons. "Extreme, what happened just now?" A dragon cried in horror. "Who lived in the courtyard just now?" Ao Sihai said with a horror. "I know, I''ve heard it before," a dragon race said immediately. "Oh?" "That''s Ghost Valley. It''s the holy capital of Xianyang. Apart from the imperial palace, the biggest house is the biggest." The dragon clan said. "Gu Gufu? Is it the residence of Feng Shui Master Gui Gu before his death?" Another dragon crow frowned. But Ao Sihai looked at that direction with her pupils shrinking. "Gu Guizi? Da Qin''s Gui Guzi also woke up?" Ao Sihai horrified. "Extreme? Who do you say? Who is Guiguzi?" "Go, go back to the East China Sea!" Ao Sihai didn''t answer, but ordered to leave here quickly. Hades, the Great Emperor Tianchao, the capital of Chaojing. On this day, six people suddenly came to the top of a mountain outside Changjing. Tian Xiaozi, Tian Ge, and four subordinates of Tian Ge! Except for Tian Xiaozi, all five are immortals from Daqian World. "This is it?" Tian Yan asked, looking at Tian Xiaozi. "Yes, here it is. Zhongshan is here. In the past, he ordered us with an afterimage of Heavenly Order. He also said that he was a disciple of the Lord of the Heavens. He must know where Heavenly Order is!" Said. "Are you sure?" "Exactly, how could I lie to you? Besides, with your wisdom, did I lie to you?" Tian Xiaozi said immediately. Tian Yan stared at Tian Xiaozi, tilted his head slightly, and looked at Tian Xiaozi with distrust. "How do I feel, are you using me? Want to use me to help you deal with Zhongshan?" "How could that be? Why should I lie to you? Besides, your third brother, did he not affirm my words in heaven? Otherwise, he will not let you come to Zhongshan with me!" Tian Xiaozi said immediately. "No, after we came here, we heard that you lost to Zhong Shan, and also Kun Peng? Didn''t you have a **** beast Kun Peng?" Tian Yan stared at Tian Xiaozi. "Xun Peng, Xun Peng flew away alone, flew out of Xiaoqian World, and went to Daqian World!" Tian Xiaozi explained immediately. Tian Yuan stared at Tian Xiaozi, and said for a while, "Trust me for now!" "Of course, Tian Xiaozi never babbles." Tian Xiaozi laughed immediately. Teana turned his head and looked at the weather. "Four generals!" Tian said. "Subordinates are here!" The four subordinates responded immediately. "Call Zhongshan out!" Said Teana. "To what extent?" "Extent? Ruined this Changjing, did Zhongshan come out naturally?" Tian Yao said very proudly. "Yes!" Four will answer immediately. Aside from the corner of Tian Xiaozi''s mouth, a hint of imperceptible smile appeared. Four will fly out of the mountain and fly high up in the sky. Suddenly, a large amount of red energy light suddenly appears on the side of the four people. A large flame suddenly envelopes the four people. The endless fire energy in all directions quickly gathers, and it becomes larger and larger. The four generals seem to have become four huge suns. The terrible heat burned the surrounding space, and the horror effect caused the space to tremble just by the aftermath? "Drink ~~!" Suddenly four of the four "suns" drank. Then, the huge ''sun'' quickly flew towards Changjing, and then turned into four flame dragons, surging towards Changjing surgingly. The four men were exposed, stopped in their original positions, and moved forward. The four flame dragons passed by, and the space trembled wildly, and even at the tail of the dragon, there were all kinds of space cracks. Four 100,000-foot dragons of flames roared toward Changjing from four directions, as if to use this huge momentum to destroy Changjing in one go. "Booming!" The huge roar passed without the speed of the four Fire Dragons. In an instant, the flame dragon approached Changjing. Suddenly, the sky''s stars shone, and a lot of green light fell from the sky, forming a huge green and transparent wall suddenly. Just in front of the four dragons. "Boom ~!" The sound of four super collisions, the huge flame dragon exploded and burst open, countless flames bounced back, blasted a lot of space, that one moment, the sky is full of black holes, and there are flames all around, In addition, a large number of mountain peaks were turned into dust by this violent shock. And the huge transparent giant wall, in the moment of the collision, was also trembling and shaking, as if almost broken. Seeing this large array, Tian Yan''s pupils shrank. Tian Xiaozi seemed as expected. And the four generals, at this moment, are all looking to Teana, waiting for Teana to decide. Changjing, the place of the imperial palace, shadow body Zhongshan is meeting. As soon as the four ''suns'' appeared, Zhong Shan found out that his pupils shrank, and he led the ministers out of the Immortal Hall. As for the "Da Luo Zhou Tianxing Star Formation" just now, it was opened by Yi Tianjian Jianzheng Nangong. When Zhongshan walked out of the Immortal Hall, Nangong Sheng also came to Zhongshan. With Zhong Shan, he looked at the distance beyond Changjing. When the outside flames extinguished and the space subsided, six people on the peak were exposed. Tian Yang looked up at the stars that appeared. "Good formation, actually linked the power of the stars in the world of Xiaoqian, Daqian Tianchao? Sure enough, he has a little power!" Tianyi sighed with a hint. "Heavenly Lord, what do you mean? Well, the scar forgot the pain? The last thought I left for you, is not enough?" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Although a long distance away, Zhongshan''s cold drink still reached the top of the distant mountain peaks. In Changjing, Zhongshan had the ability to spread the sound all around. Hearing Zhong Shan''s questioning, Tian Xiaozi''s eyes flashed with hatred. No answer. "This person is Zhongshan!" Tian Xiaozi said to Tian Yan. "Oh?" Tian Yao looked at Zhongshan in the distance. The two of them faced each other with a cold flash in their eyes. v8 Chapter 54： Explosive reincarnation channel Chapter 54: Explosive Reincarnation Channel Tianyi is opposite to Zhongshan. "Take him down!" Teana said directly to the four generals beside him. "Yes!" With the command of the four generals, his body flashed toward Changjing. The speed is too fast, every one of them has the speed of Ye Yecheng. Under the speed of horror, it quickly fell under the transparent wall. Each of them took out a large knife. "Roar!" The four roared with a loud roar, cut through a passage as much as possible, and broke through the transparent wall formed by Da Luo''s Zhou Tianxing array, rushing in very strongly. In the distance, Zhongshan''s pupils at the entrance of the Immortal Hall shrank. Amazing! These people are the strong ones in the mouth of Wan Yao Lao Mo? Not weaker than Wan Yao Lao Mo? If this is the case, only the injured Nangong Sheng and these not-so-strong ministers are simply trying to die! Thinking of the gap in strength, Zhong Shan flew in shape and blasted away. "Here you come to your door?" Said Teana unexpectedly at the top of the mountain in the distance. Zhongshan''s speed was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was near the Four Generals, but instead of confronting them, Zhongshan rushed out and rushed out of Changjing. Soon, Zhongshan came outside Changjing and looked at Tianyi and Tianxiaozi. Tian Xiaozi said to Tian Yan: "You have to be careful. This is near Changjing. He is a pilgrimage to the heavens, and he can use the power of Daxun to dominate the world!" Teana nodded and looked at Zhong Shan Road: "You came out alone, have you already begun to surrender?" "I just don''t want to mess with my capital when I am beheading you!" Zhong Shan cried. "Ha ha ha ........." Tian Tian smiled disdainfully. "Four generals, take him down for me!" Teana ordered again. "Nangong wins, Da Luo Zhou Tiantian battles, guarding Changjing!" Zhong Shan also ordered. As the four will pounce on Zhongshan, Nangong Sheng quickly set up a powerful array. This time, the Daluo Zhou Tianxing array was fully opened. The infinite starlight fell from the sky, like a huge mask covering Changjing. Zhong Shan is still shooting towards the distance, the fourth general almost catches every time, but fails. "So fast!" Teana said with a hint of surprise. The six men chased Zhongshan and stopped when they were chasing a misty valley. "Why don''t you run?" Teana sneered. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, since you want to die, I will complete you!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Huh?" Teana showed a slight disdain. "Reincarnation passage, open ~~!" "call" The surrounding environment suddenly changed, and a horrible breath came from all directions. As soon as Zhong Shan came up, he opened a powerful channel of reincarnation. Zhong Shantian is in a state of extreme realm, and more aware of the trajectory of the reincarnation channel. At this moment, the reincarnation channel is more than a hundred times stronger than before. But who is this group? Wan Yaolao is of his level, but he is a peerless murderer who fought against Emperor Xuanzhang for two days and two nights. Although they did not do their best, we can see that the group of people here is so powerful, so The strong man is extremely dangerous if he doesn''t show a powerful killing move at the beginning. As soon as the horrible reincarnation channel came out, everyone was surrounded by horrible blue light. A powerful pulling force directly affects everyone. The horrible pull, as well as the ***, and the collision, not only tear the body, but also the soul. Weird environment. "This is in the reincarnation channel?" Teana showed a horror. The crowd looked up at the sky. Sure enough, in the upper air, a huge circle-shaped exit was sucked into the mountains and the earth. However, as soon as they entered, they would be pulled into powder by the strong pulling force. Strong pressure, even the fourth general can not stand the general. "Go out!" Si will fly roaring towards the top. Everyone is a peerless murderer, and even after entering the reincarnation passage, they can still adhere to the general, and at the same time, they are rushing upwards. Zhong Shan''s eyes were frozen. "Reincarnation channel!" Zhong Shan gave a cold drink, and the spooky airflow in the reincarnation channel was spinning faster and faster, and the horror force increased again. "Roar!" Four will be roaring and struggling, but there is still a slight crack in the swollen muscle, which was just slowly flying up, and now it does pull down directly, the next point, the greater the tearing force. Four will be full of fear on his face, and at the same time give out strength, continue to fly towards Shangfei desperately. And Zhongshan also had a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. This group of people is so abnormal? Tian Xiaozi, at this moment Tian Xiaozi had a lot of cracks in his whole body, and the flesh was blurred, but there was still a huge force to hold him up, and he was faintly black. "" A pair of large wings unfolded, which was Xun Peng''s wings. Xun Peng shrank and hid in Tian Xiaozi''s clothes, suddenly zoomed in to ten feet, and held Tian Xiaozi flying upwards little by little. It turned out that Xun Peng had been on Tian Xiaozi''s body. Under the power of terror, Tian Xiaozi was rising upwards, but Tian Xiaozi''s face had long been torn. The reincarnation passage, Zhong Shan is becoming more and more horrible in his grasp. This is not to open the entrance to the reincarnation passage, but to directly transform the surrounding environment into the reincarnation passage. This is the horror of the cycle of reincarnation. Even Tianxian will surely die! "Ah ~!" Tian Xiaozi yelled a long roar. This roar was full of unwillingness, unwillingness, Tian Xiaozi dissatisfied, so angry, Yang Tian hissed. "Oh!" Tian Xiaozi suddenly turned into a mist of blood and exploded. The cycle of reincarnation is too scary. "call!" Without the burden of Tian Xiaozi, Xun Peng spread his wings and flew up with a horror, and flew out with a rift. Powerful Kun Peng! The first beast to escape in the reincarnation channel of Zhongshan. "what!" One of the four generals, the weakest person, couldn''t hold it anymore, was suddenly sucked into the depths, and exploded and burst open. As for their weapons, they had been crushed into powder in the circulation channel. Teana, Teana also horrifiedly supported it, but Teana didn''t suffer as much as everyone else. Because he didn''t sink. A sweaty look at Zhong Shan, stretched out his hands, a yellow light slowly appeared on his right hand, and a glove wrapped his right hand. There are a lot of quaint runes on the gloves. There was a fierce look in Tian Yan''s eyes. One punch hit the air fiercely. Maybe the fist was strong, some strength was withdrawn from the body, and the heavens sank slightly. But this punch is full of a huge violent atmosphere. "Break ~!" A terrifying punch was punched, but his fist didn''t show the slightest light, but a feeling of disorder of rules and rules suddenly haunted Zhongshan''s mind. "Kacha!" "Hey ~~!" The burst of cracking sound, under the huge impact, the reincarnation channel was actually cracked by this fist to crack a vast crack, with a loud noise, the reincarnation channel exploded and opened. "Boom ~~!" The cycle of reincarnation exploded, horror exploded, and Zhong Shan''s face paled suddenly. There is no shadow around the reincarnation channel anymore. There is only one black hole, a huge black hole. There are only four people left in the black hole. Zhongshan, Tianyi, and two subordinates of Tianyi. Both sides looked at each other with a look of embarrassment. Zhong Shan was pale, looking at the gloves in the hands of Tianyi, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. What kind of gloves? Did you break the cycle of reincarnation? Reincarnation channel? That is the reincarnation channel! Moreover, Zhong Shan felt clearly that the punch went down, which directly disrupted the endless rules and laws, and the rules in the reincarnation channel were disrupted and burst into flames! There are three other peerless powerhouses? Zhong Shan squinted his eyes. The three people on the other side were also horrified to look at Zhong Shan, especially the two subordinates of Teana, because just now there were two people with the same identity as him, completely crushed into powder. Reincarnation channel? They have a lingering fear. Tian Yao also looked at Zhongshan in horror. He originally thought that he was a strong man in a small world. The celestial realm is twelve? Even then, it''s nothing, but, unexpected, he was so abnormal. After touching the fist on his hand, a cold sweat was flowing from the forehead of Tianma. If it were not for this magic weapon, this time, apart from himself, the remaining two subordinates would have been crushed by the channel of reincarnation. "Reincarnation passage? Are you a disciple of saint saint? You are not a disciple of the Lord of the Heavens?" Tianyi said coldly. "Big fairy?" Zhong Shan asked, staring at the gloves in Tianyi''s hand. "Good insight. Since you are a disciple of saint saints, then tell me where is the" Tianling "? Otherwise ........." Tianyi said coldly. However, at the halfway point, a large net suddenly appeared in all directions, covering Zhongshan, Tianyi and others. There was a wicked smile in Tianhao. Apparently, Zhongshan had made a surprise attack just now, and this time also had a sneak attack. "Even if you are a disciple of saint saints, don''t even want to escape my Tianluodi net, hum!" Tianshen''s face became angry. Flying out of a large spherical net, a giant spherical net wrapped Zhongshan up like a cage. Flying out of the Tianluo Di net''s Tianma, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. But the next moment, Teana''s face froze. Zhongshan was just like him, as if he hadn''t touched the Tianluodi net, suddenly came out. The Zhongshan that came out did not seem easy. The opening of the reincarnation passage just now consumed too much. The sounds of nature in front of him seemed to be close to the ancient magical powers of the past. In the face of such a strong man, how could it be easier? Behind him were two strong men like Ye Qingcheng. There is even that powerful magic weapon. Great fairy! v8 Chapter 55： 嬴 Invitation Chapter 55: Your Invitation The space is slowly recovering, the black hole is slowly disappearing, and the explosion of the reincarnation channel is too horrible. This horrible radiation has extended to the edge of Changjing. Fortunately, there is a big Luo Zhou star array to protect it. Zhong Shan carefully guarded the three in front of him. The three men were watching Zhongshan alertly. In particular, Teana has a coldness in his eyes at this moment. Teana has a large immortal device. As if there are no contraindications, with a large immortal device, it can sweep this small world. "Holy Majesty, Zhongshan?" Just as everyone was facing each other, a loud cry came from afar! Upon hearing this loud scream, Zhong Shan frowned, and a horror flashed in his eyes, because Zhong Shan didn''t feel anyone approaching, who was it? Surprised by the trio. The trio turned and looked around. In the distance, at the top of a mountain formed by the space filling just now, I don''t know when two more men suddenly appeared. The two men were very weird. The whole body was green, and his appearance looked slightly blurred, like a ghost. No, it''s not a ghost, it''s just a soul? Yan Chongzhi once said that after a person dies, the soul will become a ghost. The soul can also be returned to the soul by the corpse. Even after the death of the human body, the soul is still the original person, and the ghost can only rob the house, even if it is a dead body. , That''s also called robbing a house. The soul is pale green, but the ghost is dark green. However, in general, the soul cannot leave the body and leave the body, or the soul can fly away, or it can become contaminated by ghosts. But what''s going on? Two souls? Real soul? Each soul carries a sword on its back. The swords are wrapped in sword sleeves. Can''t see Jianfeng. Soul? Actually let the soul stay still? Who are these two? Is he still in the flesh and ready to return? can. "Who are you?" Zhong Shanlang yelled. "Da Qin, Wang Ye, have seen Da Ye Sheng!" Da Qin, Meng Tian, ??I ve seen Daxun Sheng! " The two said one after the other. "Wang Xi? Meng Tian?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "Exactly, I have just returned from the Daqian world, got the holy order, and came to help the big holy holy!" Wang Rong made a national ceremony. "Just returned from Daqian World? You do nt need to return the soul ? Zhongshan frowned. "The Holy Lord knows my Daqin so well. No wonder the Holy Lord made me wait for the national courtesy! I wait for my soul to return to my soul without Xu Fu''s practice!" Wang Yan sighed. "Huh? How did he know that I was in danger here?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Let''s wait for us to clear the enemy for the sacred prince, and let''s talk about it!" Shen Wang cried. Zhong Shan stared at the two souls and nodded. "Hahaha? I can''t say enough, two souls, dare to say that they come from the world of thousands?" Tianyi laughed coldly. Watching Tian Yao and the other two, Wang Yan said, "Meng Tian, ??quick battle!" "Yes!" Meng Tian nodded. Wang Yan slowly pulled out his sword from the scabbard. The blade was just pulled out a little, and a dazzling red light burst out suddenly. A large amount of red light was scattered around the square. It was extremely powerful and murderous. There was a stun in the hearts of everyone, and the feeling of killing was all over the sky, which made Zhongshan feel like seeing the sword of killing again. However, this is different from the Sword of Immortal Swords. Wang Ye''s sword is full of endless gas and blood. At the same time, among the crickets, Zhong Shan seemed to see countless evil spirits crying and wailing around Wang Qi''s sword. As for Meng Tian, ??Meng Tian pulled out a dark wide sword, which was not as fierce as Wang Yan''s sword, but it was certainly not comparable to any sword. "Blood Sword? You, how many kills did you kill this sword?" Teana showed horror for the first time. "How many people? Don''t remember, when I came back not long ago, I just slaughtered two more dynasties!" Wang Yan laughed. Slaughtered two heavens? "go!" Teana did not hesitate, shouting at the two subordinates, his body flew away. How strong is the Tianmao, but Zhongshan is very clear, actually turned around and ran away when he saw Wang Bi''s sword? What kind of strength should Wang Ji be? Wang Xun and Meng Tian flew in shape and chased away. In an instant, everyone disappeared. Zhongshan looked coldly. Look around and find that there is really no one around. "Oh!" Zhongshan burst into a blast, and the smoke disappeared. This is not Zhongshan, it is just a shadow. The real Zhongshan is still in front of the Changjing Immortal Hall. In front of the Immortal Hall, Zhong Shan waved his hands and the ministers dispersed. "Nangong wins, let''s get out of the battle!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The Chang-Jing array was withdrawn. Zhong Shan stood waiting outside the Immortal Hall. After half an hour, Wang Xi and Meng Tian returned! "Two generals? How?" Zhong Shan asked. "Both the subordinates were killed by us, and only the leader fled. However, if I hit a sword, I wouldn''t be able to live long!" Wang Yan affirmed. Look at Wang Yan, Zhong Shan nodded. Yan Chongzhi and Nangong Sheng both frowned. "Soul? You are just a soul form? The soul form can chop them!" Yan Chongzhi said in horror. Zhong Shan also looked at Wang Yan. "Because of the spirit form, we can enter this small thousand world, otherwise the soul returns, our strength must drop sharply in a short time! Wang said. "General Wang Xi, you haven''t answered me yet. How do you know that I''m in trouble with Changjing?" Zhongshan asked in a deep voice. "It was deduced by Mr. Guiguzi. Although Mr. Guiguzi said that your grandson Changjing can survive this difficult time, the Holy Spirit still let us pass here and let me wait for you to survive this disaster! Get a good relationship! Very directly. Direct, too direct, with premeditated human feelings, was actually so straightforwardly spoken by Wang Ye? "Oh?" Zhong Shan had a hint of doubt. "I''ll wait for the holy message, saying there is no need to conceal it from the holy holy god, because it is not necessary!" Wang Yan said directly. "Well? Really straight!" Zhong Shan said with a quirky hint. Wang Yan smiled slightly. "Gu Guzi, is the Daqin Fengshui Master? The ancestor of Gui Gu''s veins?" Zhong Shan asked. "Sorry, this is Mr. Gui Guzi''s privacy. We are not in a position to say more!" Wang Yan shook his head. Zhong Shan nodded and took a deep breath. "So, is there anything you want me to bring you?" "Holy deity, please come to the holy capital of Xianyang in Qin! Meet with the holy devil to discuss this small world!" Wang said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. The Holy City of Xianyang? Want to meet yourself? Why in Xianyang? "Whether to go or not, it''s all on Daxu Sheng myself, I''ll just make a rumor! Farewell!" Wang said. After that, Wang Xi and Meng Tian were both national ceremonies, leaving Changjing in a flash. Looking at the backs of the two souls, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Holy, these two souls, if united with the body, might be more powerful than Tianxian!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Oh?" "Soul is the weakest form of a living being. The weakest and weakest form actually kills those strong ones like pigs and dogs. What if they are still Yang? Chen dare not imagine!" Yan Chongzhi breathed deeply. "Da Qin, the incredible Da Qin!" Nangong Sheng took a deep breath. In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan did not conceal a number of officials from the underworld. "Wang Xi? The soul is so strong?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "Da Qin''s strength is far more than just heaven. Why is such a powerful force dormant in this small thousand world?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. Zhong Shan knocked on the table and frowned. "Holy, what''s your invitation?" Shui Wuzhen looked at Zhongshan. All the officials looked at Zhongshan. Xianyang Covenant? You actually invited the holy to Xianyang? "Holy, there is a doubt in the court!" Yi Yan said suddenly. "Oh?" "Wang Xi, Meng Tian, ??are you from the Qin Dynasty? Didn''t you say something to the Saint?" Yi Yan suspected. The ministers nodded, and the matter had to be cautious. "Rest assured, these two people must be the people of Daqin, and they are loyal!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Well, how is the Holy Spirit determined? Your thoughts are confusing, Da Qin, what are they going to do?" Yi Yan frowned. "Holy, wouldn''t you want to be bad for you?" Shui Wuzhen worried. Zhong Shan thought for a while and shook his head. "Yi Yan, Ming *** followed me to Da Qin!" Zhong Shan said with certainty. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. Zhongshan didn''t care about the danger, because Zhongshan knew that there was no danger, because the red lotus powder lotus did not change color at all. On the contrary, Zhongshan felt that Da Qin, who had been dormant for so long, might have a big move soon. On the second day, Zhong Shan took Yi Yan on his way to Daqin. "Holy, what will the minister do this time?" Yi Yan asked. "I''ll see you, you''ll visit Guiguzi!" "Yes!" Ten days later, Zhong Shan took Yi Yan to the Qin Xianyang Holy Capital. A long distance away. I saw a team in the distance relying on it, but headed by Prime Minister Lu Buwei. "Lord, it''s been a long time!" Lu Buwei smiled. "Mr. Lu Yan? How did you know that I came to Xianyang today?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Mr. Guiguzi estimates that to this day, God sent me to meet you!" Lu Buwei laughed. Guiguzi again? He calculated that he came here today? How capable is this Guiguzi, is he just a Feng Shui master? Calculate? In these years, Zhongshan never encountered such a person. Well? "Please!" Lu Buwei laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The brigade relied on Zhongshan and his team, and flew towards the interior of Xianyang City. Yi Yan stayed outside the palace and had the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, Yi Yan could find the information he wanted through the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. After entering the palace, he did not go to the main hall of the Chaohui, but was led out of another hall by Lu Buwei. "The Holy Lord is waiting inside, you can see the Holy Spirit when you go in!" Lu Buwei said. v8 Chapter 56： Wu and Zhongshan Chapter 56: Wu and Zhong Shan "The Holy Lord is waiting inside, you can see the Holy Spirit when you go in!" Lu Buwei said. Zhong Shan nodded and stepped into the hall. As soon as he walked into the hall, Zhongshan saw him and he was still wearing a black dragon robe, but at this moment he was a lot casual, and he didn''t wear a peace crown, and it didn''t look so serious. At this moment stood with his hands on his back, standing with his back to Zhongshan in the center of the hall, looking at a wall. It was a white jade wall, and weird characters were painted on it, and each character was in a strange beating. Zhong Shan looked down at his uncle''s gaze, and the endless uncle seemed to move slowly along a strange track. Looking at it, Zhong Shan didn''t feel addicted for a while. Perhaps the experience in Baishi Dongtian allowed Zhongshan''s spirit to sublimate, and Zhongshan woke up with a spirit! Zhongshan looked at Yuzhu a little in shock. What is this hostel? When Zhong Shan looked back, he found that he had turned around and looked at Zhong Shan, and there was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes. "Zhongshan?" Howled. "Oh!" Zhong Shan nodded back. However, I still have a lot of fear for Jade''s jade just now. "What do you see in this piece of jade?" Mi smiled. "It''s weird and ever-changing. Zhongshan isn''t talented. He just sees chaos!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "This jade pendant is called ''Tianji Tu''. In ancient times, there were two saints who entered this small world. They used this world as a chessboard and bet against each other. One of the saints left compensation!" Waved and motioned Zhongshan to sit down. On the side of the hall, there is a set of ruby ??tables and chairs, beside which stands a very beautiful maid. Zhong Shan sat down, and Xi also sat down gently. The maid poured aura of incense tea for the two. "Compensated? Who is compensated for?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of weirdness. "What do you say?" I stared at Zhongshan as if to be exquisite. "God?" "Although they are not, they are not far behind. The two saints disturbed the Thousand Worlds. It is necessary to leave compensation for the cause and effect. A saint has left his own ***. In order to skyrocket in a short time without hurting the vitality, it will temper the flesh, and another saint has left this heavenly map! " "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "Tianji map?" Zhong Shan immediately added another sentence. "The sage''s stay is infinitely wonderful!" Chuckled. "What magic?" "Do you feel confused about Gui Guzi figuring out that your underworld has changed, and when you came to Xianyang?" "Yes, Zhongshan really has this doubt. If you don''t mind, can you tell Zhongshan?" Zhongshan frowned. Looking at Zhongshan, he shook his head and said, "This kind of reckoning, if you look for it slowly in the future, I can''t tell you, but the map of this machine is able to help people" disturb the machine. " "Disturbing the opportunity?" Zhongshan wondered. I have said that the method of estimation cannot tell each other, and Zhongshan naturally will not be entangled, so he immediately brought the topic to the map of heaven. "Yes, after learning this picture ***, although you can''t estimate others, it can make you feel that someone is calculating you, and at the same time, it can also disturb the surroundings, so that the person who estimates you can''t estimate you." Wu said. "Inductive reckoning? Disturbing the secret?" Zhong Shan frowned and looked at him in surprise. "Yes, cultivation is the highest, and even the saints can be hidden, even the saints can not be calculated!" Affirmatively. In that tone, full of temptation. Zhongshan stopped looking at the Tianjitu and took a deep breath to look at him. "Why did you say that to me?" Zhong Shan frowned. "This topic, we will talk about it later, let me talk about you!" I looked at Zhongshan. "I?" "Yes, it''s you, a visitor from outside this world?" He looked affirmatively. "Oh? Where does this come from?" Zhong Shan''s expression remained unchanged. "I''ve calculated you, but I''m not sure, Guiguzi has calculated you too. The result is the same, you are from outside this world!" Xu face sullenly. Looking at his pair of sharp eyes, Zhong Shan smiled helplessly: "Calculation? What a great skill!" With Zhongshan''s acknowledgement, Xun''s face softened gradually. "If you have an adventure to clear up your past, I won''t ask your provenance. Judging from your attitude towards Da Qin, have you heard of me when you are outside this world?" Xu asked. "Maybe, I have heard of Da Qin, but he is not the same. Some of your ministers have the same name with that Qin!" Zhong Shan said. "I think you should be clear in your heart, this is the big Qin!" Qi Dandan said. Zhong Shan looked at him. "80,000 years ago, I used the magical method of" dreaming into the heavens "to lead the ministers and the army, and traveled through the worlds of thousands and thousands of worlds with virtual and real bodies. Experienced the ministers, wandering the world! You can guess ? " "The soul is back!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" There was a pride of light in my eyes. Zhong Shan was not delighted to guess the result, but some were more solemn, hey? What is he going to do? Why did he tell me this? "Why did you come to me?" Zhong Shan asked directly. "Looking for you, change the static wave pool!" I also said directly. "Jingbochi? Not in my hands, what do you mean?" Zhong Shan frowned. He was not anxious, but drank the tea ceremony gently: "Jingbo Chi is the thing of Tianjia. The only person in Tianjia is your wife. Your words are his words. Jingbo Chi has a magical effect, but now you are not at all Uncontrollable. Although the Jingbo Pool is a treasure, it was originally not a thing of the Tianjia family, but was later acquired by the Tianjia family. Therefore, it has no impact on the growth of Tianlinger. " "so what?" "Jingbo Chi is useful to me. Although it is in the hands of the family of the underworld, there is a prohibition set by the ancestors of the Tianjia on the Jingbo Chi. Once leaving this small world, the children of the Tianjia family must have induction, and at the same time, they can take it back by blood .Although I am not afraid of the people such as the God of Heaven in the Peak of the World, but I do nt want to be against them for the time being. As long as you agree, let Tian Linger give up the quiet wave pool! Zhong Shan stared at him, and looked deeply. "Jingbo Pool? Treasure?" Zhongshan looked at Xiang Yan diligently. I drank a cup of tea and waited for Zhongshan quietly. Suddenly, Zhong Shan flashed a surprised look in his eyes and said, "Leave this realm? Linger has a sense? You want to leave this realm?" "Large Qin ministers, all have returned to the soul, no more scruples! There is no need to wait!" "Don''t you break the ground? This small world, don''t you want to open?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Open the sky? I don''t open this day!" Qi Dan smiled. Zhongshan kept staring at him. When he said opening up, Zhongshan found that there was no such eagerness in his eyes, and some were very vague. Disdain? Zhong Shan once suspected that he had read it wrong! Isn''t the ultimate goal of everyone in the Xiaoqian world just to open the sky? Why I have a disdain in my eyes. The disdain, though flashed away, seemed to be deeply stuck in Zhongshan''s heart. Alas, what does he want? For some reason, Zhongshan felt a sense of rejoicing, albeit very small. Immediately afterwards, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a suffocation in her heart, a kind of anger at Xiaoqing just now. win? Da Qin Sheng Shang, what about it? Sooner or later, I will be stronger! There was a trace of firmness in Zhong Shan''s eyes, as if he had been spotted by the uncle, and a little smile of satisfaction appeared from the uncle. "But Jingbochi is in the underworld sky house? Not in my hands!" Zhong Shan said. "You don''t have to worry about it, I''ll take it myself!" Zhong Shan looked at Mi, thinking for a while. Wait patiently. "How do you want to change?" Zhong Shan resolutely gave up Jingbo Pool. Arcane? What about Arcana? The treasure that cannot be controlled or protected is always a scourge. Zhongshan believes in himself. When he can control the treasure, he must have more than one treasure! "Big husband, don''t miss it, I really don''t see the wrong person!" Mi laughed. "There is no room for nothing!" Zhong Shan said calmly. "Okay, I''ll take your still wave pool, I will give you what you want." Zhong Shan looked at him, waiting for him to continue. "The first one is this" Tianji map. "" He said. Zhongshan''s eyelids jumped. "The second thing is some information about the longevity world! Some information I know." Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "As for the third one, you will know in a few days. Although it is not as good as the first two, it is also a icing on the cake!" Zhong Shan talked to her, and the conversation was day and night. On the second day, Zhong Shan walked out of the hall alone and merged with Yi Yan. "Holy, Guiguzi thanked guests behind closed doors, and no one saw him, but Chen failed to see Guiguzi, but he found out what array he was laying out, a very large array! I will send additional staff to investigate." Yi Yan frowned. Said. "Don''t need to explore any more, withdraw everyone from the Holy City of Xianyang!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Eh? Withdraw everyone? What''s going on?" "Get back to war!" Zhong Shan said. "What to prepare for?" "Unify the world!" Zhongshan solemnly said. At the same time, Lu Buwei also met again. "Congratulations, Zhongshan wants to dominate the world, and he will definitely stand on the opposite side of the Kong family. The Kong family adds another powerful enemy." Lu Buwei laughed. "For Zhongshan, what is the biggest difficulty in unifying the world?" "An old monster in the longevity world! For the general dynasty, it really is a brand-new existence. I hope Zhongshan can survive it, and I want to see his wonderful business battle in the world of thousands!" "Yes!" Frowning frowning. As if there is a hint of worries. After all, even the old monster in the longevity world is very taboo. "Even if Zhongshan has passed this level, what will happen after the opening of the day? But there are countless strong people outside the world who have all stared at this opening day. Can Zhongshan pass this second level? This level But even more dangerous! "Lu Buwei frowned. "He can pass this threshold. If he can''t even pass this threshold, it''s not worth my attention." Sudden flash of sigh in his eyes. Lu Buwei nodded and said no more. v8 Chapter 57： Da Qin Dissolution Order Chapter 57 Dissolution Order of the Great Qin Dynasty Hades, the north is a great heaven! "Xuanda Qin messenger, see Zhao Gaoyou ~~!" Dayou Tianchao Chaotang, the ministers stood and looked at the entrance of the hall. Not long after, a **** in a purple **** uniform walked into the hall. To the north of the hall, sat on the Dayoutian pilgrimage, staring at the elder **** who was coming. Entering the main hall, Zhao Gao didn''t take a demeanor gesture. Looking at Da You Sheng, his eyes flashed with self-confidence. "Da Qin? Why did the Da Qin Tianchao in the sun send you here?" Da Yousheng said in a deep voice. During the exploration, Zhao Gao took out a decree. "There is a decree in the holy kingdom, and the dominion of the Dayou heavenly dynasty dominates the north of the underworld. It is a hindrance to the idea of ??the holy kingdom. Arrogant! Extreme arrogance! Come to one dynasty to confer the decree of another dynasty? It is still a dissolution order. I have never seen anyone who is not afraid of death. This is beyond the limits of arrogance, this is a lunatic, the person in front of him is a lunatic, and the uncle is also a lunatic. A celestial sanctuary that came to the heavens of hell? Who does he think he is? "Dash, do you know where this is?" The big you, the first lover in the left column, stared. Zhao Gao squintedly looked at the big Youxiang. "This is Dayoutianchaochaotang, isn''t it?" Zhao Gaoyan arrogantly said. "My Dayou, because I have an idea that hinders you? We are dissatisfied, so we need to dissolve within a year? Is it because other great forces have no idea that" has hindered you? " "The only holy place in the underworld, the holy holy place, has already been moved by my emissaries from Qin, and the content is the same!" Zhao Gao said with pride. Hearing Zhao Gao''s words, Man Chao Wenwu looked at Zhao Gao as a fool. Only the head of a group of well-known ministers narrowed their pupils. "Ha ha ha ha, Da Qin in the middle of the sun, also came to me? Dissolve the Da You Tian Chao? You really dare to think!" Da You Sheng flashed a sigh of breath. "My big Qin, naturally I have the ability to take care of you!" Zhao Gao Shen cried. Zhao Gao did not say qualifications, but ability. Obviously, Zhao Gao was extremely confident of Da Qin''s strength. "Dissolved within one year? What if it does not dissolve?" Da Yousheng glanced up at his eyes. "The Holy Spirit once said that if Da You Tian Chao is not willing to dissolve, my Da Qin will help you dissolve!" Zhao Gao was very bland. "Arrogant!" Da Yousheng glared. Apparently provoked by rampant arrogance. "Come here, drive this lunatic into Heaven''s Prison!" Exclaimed Prime Minister Da You immediately. Zhao Gao didn''t panic at all. When a large number of guards rushed out of the hall, the Da Qin imperial edict was thrown gently in his hand, and the imperial edict flew straight to the Da You Sheng. "On Da You Sheng, before you make any decision, I want you to think twice. You still have a year to greet power or be buried under the sword, all in your thoughts!" Zhao Gaodan laughed. Between words, Zhao Gao''s figure suddenly disappeared into the hall. Zhao Gao''s sudden disappearance made the ministers in the hall frown. Too fast, only a few people saw Zhao Gao leave. "Slap!" Da Yousheng took over the imperial order of Zhao Gao. The ministers of North Korea and China thought that it was a farce just now, but the heads of the four major families in Da You Sheng and Da You Tian Chao raised their brow slightly. Three days later, Dayou Tianchao, the memory of the four major families. Yi''s home is a huge hunting ground outside the city. A hall. Yi Lanxuan stood on his shoulder with a peculiarly shaped animal, the shape of a fish body Peng fin, Xun Peng, Xun Peng shrank countless times. Yi Lanyu stepped into the hall. A group of frowning people stood in the hall. "Father, the baby finally got his wish this time. Going out this time finally let me subdue Kun Peng. Now, I am the master of Kun Peng!" Yi Lanyu said with a touch of excitement. Kunpeng? A group of people recalling Yijia looked at Yilan''s shoulder. Looking at that Peng Peng, Zhong Yi''s family revealed an incredible, Peng Peng? Xun Er is only now practicing Emperor Jijing, how can it be possible to conquer Xun Peng? Even the old ancestors of the family, at that moment, the extreme powers saw Kun Peng burst into a trance. Kun Peng, it is impossible for him to subdue him. Even in the face of Kun Peng, he could only escape. Are you subdued? Everyone in Yijia looked at Yi Lanyu, who was envious and jealous, and more respectful. "Hey, a big event happened three days ago, you know?" Asked the old ancestor of the Yi family. "Big event? I''ve been busy conquering Kun Peng these days. What happened?" Yi Lanzhu frowned. From the eyes of everyone, Yi Lanyu saw the dignity. "The Great Qin Dynasty in the middle of the sun, You sent an emissary to my Dayou Chaotang to declare ..." Listening to the explanation, Yi Lanyan''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "How?" Everyone looked at Yi Lanyu. Yi Lanyu paced back and forth in the hall. Everyone looked at him, and this walk was a fragrant time. Suddenly, Yi Lanxi looked at Yi''s ancestors with a serious look. "Da Qin, I have researched, this incident must not be underestimated, it is related to the survival of my family. Now there is something that needs you to quickly investigate!" Yi Lanyi said. "Well, don''t be rude!" Said a man aside. The ancestors of the Yi family waved their hands and said, "No matter, it is about the survival of the Yi family. Yi Lanji nodded and said, "This matter must be fast. Quickly go to the south of the Daqi heavenly dynasty, the **** place Tianjia, and the black holy holy place. There is no place other than my Dayu heavenly dynasty''s imperial edict. Received! Come fast! " "fast?" "Well, I always feel that Da Qin is asleep. To growl, I must be fast!" A month later, it was still this hall. "Are you serious? The holy holy land has also received Da Qin''s arrogant imperial edicts? Da Qin did not. Two generals of Da Qin also helped Da Qun to deal with a group of peerless powerhouses?" Yi Lanxi took a deep breath and solemnly said. . "Yes!" Said the ancestor of the Yi family. Yi Lanyu took a deep breath and looked at the strong men in the hall and said, "Although I don''t want to say, but the situation is pressing, we have to do that!" "How to do it?" Yi family ancestor frowned. "The whole family is hidden! Withdraw from the Dayou Heavenly Dynasty!" Yi Lanxi affirmed. "The whole family is hidden?" Everyone looked unbelieving. "Is it so exaggerated? Da Qin is really so perverted?" Yi family ancestor asked. "Da Qin is only stronger than you and I imagine." Yi Lan said. "But, what do you do?" A man frowned. "Dayou, you have to be blessed by Dayou Sheng in these years. Tell him my decision. He may dissolve the Dayou Heavenly dynasty, or the vassal Dayu Heavenly dynasty, otherwise, the Dayou Heavenly dynasty will be destroyed!" Yi Lanxi affirmed. "His ~~!" The crowd blew for a while. "I understand Holy, the two methods you said will not be done by Holy." Yi Family ancestor frowned. "It is his job to do or not to do it, and we have done everything right!" Yi Lanyu took a deep breath. "Grandpa!" Everyone looked at the old ancestor of Yi family. "Listen to the children!" Yi''s ancestors immediately clapped. Everyone can only accept this fact. "Then where do we hide in?" Frowned Yi''s ancestor. "I''ll arrange it, and the next thing is not what I can do to remember the family. Now, let''s recall the core family disciples." Yi Lanyi said. "Ok!" One year is coming soon. Hades, an extremely open place. Standing a large Qin minister. "Dayoutianchao, the holy land of hooligans, really don''t know how to treat them, let alone, General Wang Xi!" Li Si Shen said. "in!" "Take your deployers to the capital of Dayou Tianchao and make Dayou Tianchao history!" Li Si said. "What about luck in the sky?" "That luck has nothing to do with us, we will make a quick decision, come back soon and join the Holy Ghost!" "Yes!" "General Meng Tian!" "in!" "Take your deployment, go to the holy holy place, set foot on the holy holy place, and reveal the holy spirit for the holy place." Li Si Shen said. "Yes!" "Zhao Gao, you are here waiting for the coming of the Holy Spirit. I''ll go one step ahead and go to the heavens." Li Si looked at Zhao Gaodao. "What did Prime Minister Li go to the Heavens for?" Zhao Gao frowned. "First, then soldiers!" Underworld sky home, in a bedroom. "Hurry, the fountain of life, and then take the fountain of life!" Heaven cried to several subordinates of the Tian family. Those subordinates left quickly. Heaven looked at the heavens on the jade bed. Anxious. "Three brothers, it''s useless. For more than a year or so, the fountain of life can renew my life for one year. It''s enough. I feel my soul has faded to the limit!" Tian Di said hardly. At this moment, the flesh and blood were blurry, and the slightest appearance was indistinguishable. It seemed that after Wang Jian''s sword was hit, the whole body was melting, and even the skin was gone. "I''ll take you out and let Liu Bo save you!" Heaven bit his lips. "You can''t get out, you knew a year ago. I was hurt like that. Once I forcibly leave Xiaoqian World, I will be crushed by the Xiaoqian World barrier." Red silk appeared in heaven''s eyes. "Three brothers, revenge for me, it is Da Qin Wang Xi, Meng Tian, ??I want Da Qin to die, I want Zhong Shan to die!" Tian Yan said fragile. After that, Teana exhausted the last bit of energy. "Hello ~~!" A roar from heaven, a huge resentment soared into the sky, breaking up the endless clouds. v8 Chapter 58： Destroy the house Chapter 58 Destroying the Heavenly Family Hell, where the heavens are! When heaven was angry, a figure flew from outside Tianjia. Li Si stood at the periphery of Tianjia and watched the sky full of anger, so much resentment! "Who''s coming?" One Tianjia child called immediately. Li Si turned to look at the Tianjia child. The ordinary eyes looked away, and that day the children of the family were agitated, as if the ordinary eyes looked like dead people. "Go to the newspaper owner, and say that Prime Minister Li Qin is visiting!" Li Si said. The children of the family did not dare to say that day, quickly returned to the interior of the Tianjia and reported to the new Tianjiazhu. Li Si stood outside Tianjia, looking around Tianjia, as if thinking about something. In the periphery, countless ghosts lingered in the area, but another figure appeared strangely. Zhongshan, I don''t know when, Zhongshan actually arrived near Tianjia, and he hid strangely aside. Li Si felt a bit and looked in the direction of Zhong Shan. "suddenly" Like a ghost, Zhongshan suddenly disappeared. Seeing no one, Li Si looked at Tianjia again. "The old man''s visit, no need to report, Li Si, you come to my Tianjia!" There was a loud drink from inside Tianjia. Old man? Li Si''s face changed! What old friend do you have? Li Si''s old people are 80,000 years ago! With a wave of doubt, Li Si stepped away, and in front of the door of Tianjia, this time, no one of the children of Tianjia dare stop, let Li Si walk into Tianjia. It didn''t take long for Liz to come to the Temple of Heaven. There are only two people in the Temple of Heaven. One is Tianchenzi, and the other is the new Tianjiazhu. "Is it you, Tianchenzi?" Li Si''s face changed. "Li Si? I haven''t seen it for 80,000 years. I remember the last time you met, you and I were fighting, you can''t get ten moves under my hands!" Tian Chenzi smiled lightly. "Old man, you haven''t died yet? Why are you staying in this little thousand world?" Li Si''s face changed. "Aren''t you staying in Xiaoqian World?" Tianchenzi looked at Li Si with a dignified look. "I know, you are not alive until now, you are the reincarnation body, through the static wave pool, reincarnation more than once, has been dead in the small Qian world!" Li Si immediately saw through Tianchenzi. Tian Chenzi frowned and looked at Li Si, as if it was a secret that no one knew, it was actually Li Si glanced out. "Say, what do you want to do in my Tianjia?" Tian Chenzi said in a deep voice. Looking at Tian Chenzi, Li Sixie smiled and said, "Sacred is about to come here, do a good job in driving!" "Well? Where did your Daqin go in the past 80,000 years? Why can you live now without reincarnation?" Tian Chenzi asked Shen Sheng. In Tianchenzi''s tone, there was a flash of sigh "Become holy, let me tell you!" Li Si stepped back to the outside world. Just exited the hall. "People in Daqin? Still want to leave?" A cold drink came from outside the Temple of Heaven. Li Si looked, and a man in a white robe took out a white feather and looked at Li Si with a vicious look. It was a white feather the size of a banana fan. The feather exuded a soft white light, full of holiness. "Great fairy?" Li Si''s pupils shrank. "Tianchenzi, what do you want to do?" Li Si coldly. "It doesn''t matter to me. This is a heaven in the world of Daqian. What he does has nothing to do with me!" Tianchenzi laughed. "I don''t care? In your family, nothing to do with you?" Li Si flashed to the outside world. "Sure!" Heaven''s feather fluttered at Li Si. The sky on that side suddenly turned into a milky color, and Li Si seemed to be caught in a huge mud for a moment, surrounded by space swirls. Liz''s body twisted quickly, but his movement became extremely slow. "Useless, I will torture you, Daqin? I want everyone in Daqin to be punished with the cruelest punishment." Heaven''s voice was full of coldness. "Yes, good baby, this feather, I want it!" Suddenly struggling Li Si teased. "Hahaha, I still want my baby when I die?" Heaven laughed angrily. "Although the strength of the current seal can''t help you, you can''t kill me!" Li Si affirmed. "Really, then try it!" "Kill ~~!" Outside Tianjia, a super roar suddenly came. Under the roar, a horrible sword in the sky and a sword formed with murderous energies were chopped towards the Tianjia. "Boom ~~!" The outer circle of Tianjia was chopped, and when this knife was severely cut off, it seemed as if the entire Tianjia had everything in half. With a severe cut, Heaven''s shape plummeted. "boom!" Near the Temple of Heaven, it turned into ruins. Liz escaped. Flying up. Suddenly there was another person beside Liz. "It''s late, don''t blame the bridegroom!" The comer said immediately. "General Bai, Lee has a request!" "Sir, please say." "I want the feathers in his hands, and I''m tired of General Bai''s ***, get me the feathers!" Li Si smiled at heaven. "It''s a trivial matter, it''s no trouble to talk about it, I''m the same!" Bai Qi said immediately. Bai Qi slashed the sword in his hand and cut to heaven again. The feather in heaven''s hand waved against white. "Hey ~~!" There was a large black hole around, but heaven was blown out by Bai Qi''s sword. "It''s not even dead like this?" Bai Qi came out with a surprise pursuit. Heaven is even staring. Who is this? "boom!" Bai Qi slashed again, and heaven fled, and Bai Qi chased him. After just two rounds of collision, Heaven fled without a fight. The power of Da Qin to kill the gods was too strong. And just for these two rounds, the Tian family was in a mess at the moment, and under the killing intention of Bai Qi, there were some people who were lowered by the killing, and all were killed by the killing intention. "Li Si, what exactly do you want from Qin?" Tianchenzi angered in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, Tianchenzi didn''t take a direct shot, as if there was a taboo for Da Qin. "80,000 years ago, I was not your opponent. 80,000 years ago, you took me to try!" Li Si changed his previous attitude. When recognizing Tian Chenzi, Li Si thought about leaving, now Li Si does not need to leave, because Bai Qi''s arrival indicates that the strong men of Da Qin have already arrived. "Do you think you can beat me?" Tian Chenzi smiled slightly. There was a flash of confidence in his eyes. Liz reached out his palm and slowly pushed forward. With the launch of Li Si, a huge black palm appeared in the void, black palms piled up, the space quickly oscillated, and the shock became stronger and stronger, and then, "Click" The space suddenly broke into a huge rift. The powerful oppression was severely directed towards Tianchenzi. Tianchenzi''s eyes condensed, and the whole body breath burst out. A powerful force pushed all the children of Tianjiazi all around. Tianchenzi also slammed a palm of his hand, and a golden palm condensed in the void. The palm smashed the void directly, welcoming Li Si''s palm. "boom!" The space around it shattered. Among the black holes, Li Si''s black giant palm collided with Tian Chenzi''s giant palm. Just facing each other so quietly, the black hole that was persecuted simply could not be restored with only momentum. Li Si''s face was a little pale, and Tian Chenzi''s eyes flashed with dignity. "Is this your limit?" Li Si looked pale at Tian Chenzi. "80,000 years ago, you were not my opponent. After 80,000 years, you are still not as good as me!" Tian Chenzi said with a taunted smile. "You''re wrong. I won. I''ve measured your bottom line. Eighty thousand years ago, you''ve grown to this point. I''m surprised, but you can''t compare to mine." Li Si smiled with blood on his lips . "Hum!" Tianchenzi snorted coldly. "Oh!" Li Si was flying out with Tian Chenzi''s palm. On the way down, a spit of blood spurted, but Li Si was not frustrated, but a relief. Li Si flew out of the black hole, Tian Chenzi stepped out. When Li Si and Tian Chenzi held a strong confrontation, in the distance, a remote corner. The new Lord of Heaven stood and watched, and suddenly, a police mask made the Lord of Heaven sweat. "Oh!" The new Lord of Heaven looked at his chest inconceivably, a palm passed through it, but there was no one behind him. Where did this palm come from? The Lord of the Heavens slowly fell, and when he fell, he saw a weird scene, and suddenly a man appeared in his shadow. Zhongshan? "You!" The Lord of Heaven gave out an incredible sound of despair. "When Tian Xiaozi died, he didn''t see the Tianmai Sword. Since Jingbochi gave it to him, the Tianmai Sword will naturally take it away!" Zhong Shan stooped down and picked up the Tianmai Sword on the ground in the eyes of Tianjia''s dead eyes. Gaining the Tianmai Sword, Zhongshan didn''t stay in the slightest, and his body flew away quickly. In the distance, Li Si flew away after being hit with a single palm. "Oh!" Li Si was caught, and Tian Chenzi, who came after him, stopped at the foot. Because the person who catches Li Si is a puppet! Putting on a dragon robe, he caught Li Si wearing a pingtian crown. Behind him are a number of strong men. "Tenchen son, you are not dead yet!" Faintly said. The moment Tianchenzi saw the cricket, the original intention to kill was immediately swept away. "Holy, the court has shamed the holy!" Li Si said with shame. The detective hand took out a small bottle and handed it to Li Sidao: "Xu Fulian''s nine-turn Jindan. You did not lose face to you. You have several seals on your body. If the seal is not open, you can take the palm. Yes, you have worked hard over the years! " "Thank you, Lord!" And this will work, Bai Qiqiaodao returned. "Li Xiangxiang, this is the Da Xian Qi you want. Unfortunately, that guy has fled from this world and hid into the world of thousands of people! Bai Qi handed out the magic method previously used by Heaven. "Thank you!" White *** nodded. Everyone looked at Tianchenzi again. Tian Chenzi looked at the white feather in Li Si''s hand, his eyes condensed, and then he looked at him! "Well, what do you want to do? Why bother me with Tianjia?" Tianchenzi cried. "By the palm of my hand, if you don''t die, I let you go!" Faintly said. v8 Chapter 59： Da Qin is on the way Chapter 59: The Great Qin is Coming Hell, former Tianjia resident! A huge black hole shrouded the heavenly home. The horrible black hole completely turned everything into nothingness. At the edge of the black hole, a **** figure shot toward the distance. Tianchenzi, actually took the slap of his hands, although he was hit so badly that he couldn''t bear it, he finally escaped. Tianchenzi didn''t dare to turn his head, dragged the fleshly figure and disappeared in an instant. The black hole slowly recovered, but the former Tianjia no longer existed. Slowly exposed and a group of big Qin strong. He held a small white object in his hand, like a shell, and took it into his sleeve very carefully. "Tianjia destroyed, Dayoutianchao destroyed, and the black holy land destroyed. Holy, have we done more?" Li Si frowned. "Not much, that''s it!" Shen Shen said. "Ok?" "Did you say that Grandma''s army has been promoted?" Qi smiled lightly. "It must have started to go north a month ago. Zhongshan is not profitable but not too early!" Li Si laughed. "You don''t know Zhongshan all the time, he''s a man who can hold it!" Shen Shen said. "Oh?" "No mention is made of the longevity world of Yangjian. What is the situation outside this small thousand world? Zhongshan knows clearly that he knows what he will face once he opens the sky. If I do nt level the **** for him, he may even break when he breaks. Without opening the sky, take the ministers straight out! "Shen Shen said. "Sheng Mingying, even if we do not level the three forces of the underworld, Zhong Shan will definitely have that ability in the future, but after we leave, he will analyze the gains and losses, like a steelyard scale. He has to consider the weight of the scales. It is worth it. We leveled the three forces by adding weight to him and making him reluctant to leave the world. He had to open the sky! "Li Si immediately understood. I nodded. It is true that the troops of the Emperor Tianchao had already dispatched troops, not one month ago, as Li Si said, but one year ago. Of course, it was nt the orthodox army at the beginning, but a large number of dormant army and the Daei Chamber of Commerce that were preparing for the next war! The orthodox army has also appeared in the picture at the moment. Under the leadership of Lin Xiao, Yan Chongzhi, Zhao Suoxiang, and Shui Jing, the Northern Expedition began! Half a year later, there was an uproar in the world of the underworld, and the three major forces were actually taken by Daqin? The news of this man''s heart spread throughout the northern emperors. The order of the dissolution of Daqin was not a secret. Many people in the imperial dynasty still laughed at Daqin. You have a long dynasty, and your hands are too long? How is it possible that you can come down with a few people and you can deal with a heavenly dynasty? Also, dare to challenge a holy place at the same time? Do you think you are a big cock? But even if the grandma dealt with the Lao World in the past, you are not so arrogant! People don''t take it seriously, after all, this is impossible! But the fact is always unpredictable, it is destroyed, not only is the Great Youtian Dynasty destroyed, the black holy land is destroyed, even the first force in the underworld, the most powerful Tianjia family, is also destroyed? How many people cannot accept this fact? Is Daqin so abnormal? Is this still a dynasty? At the same time, people''s hearts were trembling, and the major movements were alert. But Daqin didn''t send troops? Moreover, why is Dalai Tianchao okay? Couldn''t Daqin deal with Dachao? Is this Dalai Lama so powerful? Not only was the Daotian dynasty okay, it started from the south and fell to the north. People don''t understand. I only know that Daqin is very strong, very strong and strong, and Dasao actually refuses to let Daqin? How strong is this Dalai Lama? The sun is too old! Kong Litian study. Standing in the sky with holes, Ye Qingcheng, color space and forgetfulness. "This is the underworld thing, Da Qin destroyed the three forces, too powerful!" Ye Qingcheng said in a deep voice. "Are you sure?" Kong Yantian frowned deeply. "I got another amulet from the ancestor, and I went down to the underworld to prepare for the re-establishment of the old world. I never thought I would get such news. It is true!" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Yeah, Daqin is weird everywhere, so is Dasao, more than a year ago, Zhongshan actually went to Xianyang, the holy capital of Daqin, did Da Qin and Dasao reach an alliance!" Sekong frowned. "Should not, Da Qin is so powerful. What is the alliance with Da?" Ye Qingcheng shook his head. "What can you do? Da Qin and Da Qin want to deal with us. Is this unknown? Da Qin destroyed the three forces in the underworld, and Da Qun used this to be the biggest winner. Within 50 years, Da Qin must rule the underworld! They have to deal with it. We! "Sekong said more and more that it was really ordinary. Kong Litian''s face was slightly gloomy. "Wan Chen, you keep frowning, what do you say?" Kong Litian looked at Wang Chen. Wangchen frowned and said, "The other day, I seem to have heard of the holy and sakong, what kind of battles will happen in Xianyang?" "Yes, a Hongru Academy was located in the Holy City of Xianyang. It just happened to collect this information. It was from the former Ghost Valley''s house. It seemed to be setting up a large array of purple sky." Sekong said immediately. "Holy, can you guess what kind of formation is that?" Wang Chen frowned. "What do you say?" Kong Litian looked towards Wangchen, apparently Kong Litian couldn''t guess. "Chen can''t guess what kind of formation, but Chen always has a weird feeling!" Wang Chen said. "Oh?" "Da Qin Zhi is no longer in this world!" Wang Chen solemnly said. "Why is Zhi no longer in this world?" "According to the news from Ye Qingcheng, the Daqin is very strong and quite strong. This may even be more powerful than the ancient magical powers. Why did the ancient magical powers open the sky in the past? Also, the three heavens of the past besieged the pure land of bliss and besieged Holy land, He is only that one-third power? Why did he use only some generals to destroy the Holy Land of the Underworld? Unreasonable! "Wang Chen shook his head. "Let s say, the underworld holy land is strong, but it is not as strong as the holy land. Secondly, the Guiyuan Buddha in the pure land of bliss in the past, he is a twelve strong man in the celestial realm. Holy land. "Ye Qingcheng shook his head. "Even if it is so, it can''t be such a big difference, how can the ancient magical powers explain the sky?" Wang Chen looked at Ye Qingcheng. Ye Qingcheng also frowned. "You continue to say!" Kong Litian looked at Wang Chen. "Yes, according to the information we collected, this Daqin is exactly the same Daqin 80,000 years ago. As for how he exists, this minister does not know, but the minister guessed that during this time, the strength should continue to rise. The strength is also crazy and strong. When the siege of Bliss Pure Land in the past was not as strong as it is now. "Wang Chen said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "The minister has a bold guess, Da Qin is about to leave this world!" Wang Chen took a deep breath. "What?" Ye Qingcheng''s pupils shrank, his face unbelieving. Sekong also showed a look of surprise, and Kong Litian frowned and looked slightly skeptically towards Wang Chen. "Moreover, it will take too long for Daqin to leave. In this way, everything is barely explained. Hell, Daqin doesn''t care at all, and gave it to Zhongshan just to grow Zhongshan. After they leave, Don''t let me be too old, the heavens and the longevity world are so safe! "Forget Chen Chen. After forgetting the dust, everyone was shocked in shock. "Are you sure?" Kong Litian asked in a deep voice. "No, just guessing, but also the Holy Ghost!" Wang Chen said immediately. There was silence for a while. Silent for a while, Kong Litian took a deep breath and revealed a wicked smile: "It s okay if Da Qin is gone. I was still worried about Da Qin. Now if Da Qin is gone, the world will be even clearer, ma''am? I see you How to fight me! " "Sekong, notify all Hongru Colleges and show me every move staring at Daqin!" Kong Litian said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "How is God Crow Taoist now?" Kong Litian looked at Ye Qingcheng. "Still retreat!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Tell me that ancestor of yours and say I want to see him!" Kong Litian thought for a while. "The ancestor has explained, I don''t want to see you for the time being!" Ye Qingcheng said. Kong Litian looked ugly. After another year. The Qin Dynasty, the holy capital of Xianyang. In my study. He stood with his hands down and looked at several huge maps on the wall. Liz walked into the study and paid respects to him. "Holy, sir, let me preach." Li Si respectfully. "Are the Guiguzi ready?" He didn''t turn his head. "Yes, everything is ready!" Lee nodded. "Well, then let Bai Qi''s newly refined elite troops from Daqin come back, it''s time to leave!" Said Xi. "Yes." "What''s going on between Dasao and Tai Sui?" Wu continued to ask. "Zhongshan has taken away all the owners of the Da Rong Chamber of Commerce. There is no detective in the vicinity of Xianyang, but Taisui is the opposite. Those colleges are becoming more and more active now, as if they knew we were leaving." Li Si said. "Oh?" I turned and looked at Li Si. "It''s not just the academies near the Holy City of Xianyang. The deans in other cities are also collaborating with eminent and noble people in the cities. "Li Si sneered. "Emperor''s heart surgery, Kong Shitian is far worse than Zhongshan!" Wu smiled slightly. "Sacred, shall we ...?" Li Si flashed a murderous gaze in his eyes. "Well, go, since the Confucian scholars in these academies are restless, just follow the old method and kill them directly!" He nodded. "Yes!" Li Si said brightly. v8 Chapter 60： Kong Xuan Chapter 60 Kong Xuan Too old for heaven. Kong Litian Study. "You say it again!" Kong Litian stared at Sekong with his eyes staring. "Sacred God, I started to do it, and gave up my hands. All the academies in Daqin were removed overnight! All Confucians, all Confucianists, all Confucian classics, all burned!" Sekong said. "Miscellaneous account, miscellaneous Daqin, miscellaneous scum!" Kong Litian was angry. "Speaking of which, this *** is far more than that!" Wang Chen dusted his eyes. "What else?" "Your Majesty''s academies, but have a lot of friendship with city officials or gentry, have you found anything in the Holy Spirit? What are the swords that kill these academies?" Chen Chen whispered. "Knife? It''s these officials and gentry, I ordered them to kill the house scholars!" Sekong''s face changed. "Yes, this knife killed a lot of Confucian Confucianists, and when Dawei left the realm, Daqin Realm became a borderless realm. At that time, Daluo and Taisui chased the Central Plains. To which side would these gentlemen and officials fall? Very politely. But on this euphemism, but deeply stuck in the hearts of everyone. "I still have to join us before I leave, and push the cities to the grandmother?" There was a sense of coldness in Kong Litian''s tone. "Burning books and Confucianism, now Da Qin, you have decided to do so. You have grown stronger step by step." Wang Chen nodded. "On Qin Sheng, a Qin worship post was sent!" There was a loud shout from outside the study. "Da Qin''s worship?" Everyone was slightly different. "Come in!" Kong Litian said, his face gloomy. Soon, a **** came in with a post. "What about the person who posted the post?" Kong Litian asked in a deep voice. "After leaving the post, I will leave." "Go out!" Kong Litian took the post. The **** exited the hall, and Kong Litian also opened a post. "This is it?" Kong Litian''s face suddenly appeared strange. When forgetting the dust and the color is strange, Kong Litian passed the post. "After half a year, go away, please holy to watch the ceremony?" Sekong looked at the invitation with a strange face. Wang Chen also looked at the invitation slightly strangely. "Holy? This is something strange!" Wang Chen said frowning. Taking a deep breath, Kong Litian said, "I''m going to the Changsheng World right away, and I must see him this time!" "Huh!" The two nodded. Dasao Dynasty, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan Study Room. Zhong Shan sat at his desk, standing in front of Yi Yan, Wang Skull, Mud Bodhisattva, and Mr. Corpse. As for the other legionnaires, they were conquering in the underworld at the moment. Zhong Shan also received the post from Yun, looking at the post, Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s still half a year, Da Qin is about to leave! What''s going on in the north?" Zhong Shan asked. "It was the previous incident of burning books and Confucianism. This kind of thing was nothing to Da Qin. After all, Confucianism and Taoism in this world are not powerful!" Yi Yan said. "As soon as we leave, we will face the longevity world!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Holy, in the past, I had some talks with you, did you ask what kind of existence of the old monster in the longevity world?" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan. "An old monster in the longevity world? Oh, he is not simple. He used to be a famous and powerful man in the world of the past!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Oh?" Wang skeleton wondered. "His name is Kong Xuan!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. How much pressure does this name have, Zhong Shan was deeply touched when he was in Daqin, Kong Xuan? Kong Xuan, the five-colored Shenguang brushing everything? Even when he heard the name, Zhong Shan almost choked. The character seen in the novel when he was young, the pervert strong of the peacock family? Is he my enemy? "Kong Xuan?" Wang Skull and Mr. Zong both screamed in horror. Yi Yan looked slightly strangely at Wang Ku and Mr. Zombie. "Kong Xuan is strong?" Yi Yan frowned. "I have followed several saints, and they all have to be sacrificed by the saints, but those saints have been ridiculed. He also disappeared in the later period, leaving only legend." Mr. Zhe said. "Get a few saints personally? How many saints did he worship as a teacher?" Yi Yan showed a hint of horror. This Xuan Kong is too lucky, right? "No, he didn''t worship a few saints as teachers. He was robbed by several saints. When he taught Kong Xuan, he even confiscated him as an apprentice!" Wang Skull said. "Several saints are rushing to pass him ***? This ...!" Yi Yi''s high IQ can not see what is going on at this moment. Sage, the world has the highest existence, so that the highest existence is actually rushing to pass him ***? Not yet for apprenticeship? "Kong Xuan was very strong and quite powerful. He once swallowed a Buddha and was destroyed by the Buddha. Instead of blame, he was named the King of Peacock Daming. It turned out that in the past, I entered the eternal life with the mud Buddha and encountered Is it him? "Wang Skull continued. "So strong, how did you get into this Xiaoqian world? How could you come in?" Suddenly Mr. Corpse looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Kong Xuan was injured, a very serious injury! It hurts its roots, hurts its life style, and has been raising, but even so, it is a behemoth." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Kong Xuan, can we ask Da Qin to deal with it?" Mr. Shi asked with a frown. "Impossible, Da Qin will never intervene. He helped us to get to the underworld, just to let me fight against Tai Sui Tian Chao and the longevity world. His purpose is to let us fight against each other and no one will help him. "Zhongshan groaned. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, he solemnly looked at the crowd. "Your Majesty, rest assured, I''m a grandson''s courtier, and I have already been imprinted on the grandmother. How can I not betray the grandmother!" Said Yi Yan Shensheng. Others have stated their positions. "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. Kong Xuanzhi should not be in this small thousand world. Hearing that, when Xuan Kong enters this small world to heal, he also brings in something that looks like a treasure. He has been guarding it. That thing! Never leave the longevity world. "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Guarding?" Yi Yan''s eyes moved. "Looking like a lifeguard!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Sure enough, this is a flaw!" Yi Yan said with a rare smile. "The decisive battle is imminent, and the sky is about to open. Emperor Xuanzhang is already making his final breakthrough. It is possible for you to enter Baishidongtian again to strengthen your strength!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Longevity. "Kong Litian, you go, the ancestor will not see you!" Ye Qingcheng shook his head. "This time, I will see him anyway!" Kong Litian shook his head and looked at the deep mountains in the distance. "Useless!" Ye Qingcheng shook his head. Kong Litian suddenly took a deep breath and shouted at the distant mountains: "Kong Xuan, I am a descendant of the Confucian saint Confucius, you and I, and the Confucian family need it. Will you always stand by and watch? In Xiaoqian World, after this world opens up, how do you face the Confucian family, how do you face my ancestor Confucius? " "Kong Litian, what are you doing?" Ye Qingcheng was angry. In the longevity world, countless strong people suddenly came around. There was anger in his eyes. Kong Litian ignored Ye Qingcheng, but looked towards the deep mountains. "Kong Qiu? He was not born before I became famous. You want to use Kong Qiu to press me ~~~~~~~?" There was a quiet voice in the mountains. "Meet the ancestor!" Ye Qingcheng and a group of strong men in the longevity world immediately saluted in that direction! There was a smile on Kong Litian''s face. Instead of pressing Kong Xuan with Confucius, Kong Litian was afraid that Kong Xuan would not answer. After answering, everything was easy to say. "Confucius, Kong Litian met King Peacock Daming!" Kong Litian respectfully saluted in the direction of the deep mountains. "Boom ~~!" Just then, in another valley, there was a bang, a mountain smashed, and a huge breath was approaching in all directions. A lot of trees fell down by this breath. "The lord broke through." Ye Qingcheng''s eyes brightened. "The God Crow Tao Jun also broke through?" Kong Litian''s face rejoiced again. "suddenly!" In the smoke of the valley, a man in a yellow robe suddenly flew. The man was carrying a large gourd on his back, and there were a lot of colorful lines on the big gourd, one by one, very soft. It is God Crow Tao Jun, God Crow Tao Jun is out! "Meet the Lord!" A group of disciples in the longevity world respectfully said. "Kong Litian, why are you in my longevity world again?" God Crow Tao Jun frowned and looked at Kong Litian. "Da Qin Yuan, about to leave this world, I''m looking for King Peacock Daming. Since God Crow Tao Jun is out of customs, then it can''t be better!" Kong Litian laughed. "Oh?" God Crow Daojun had a little doubt on his face. Ling Xiao heaven, Zhong Shan returned to the harem. "Zhongshan, I have some weird feelings recently!" Bei Qingsi frowned as she looked at Zhongshan. "Oh?" "I always feel that someone is staring at me, it feels strange, it seems like it is far away, but I still feel it in my heart!" Said Bei Qingsi. "Me too!" Tian Linger frowned. "I feel the same way!" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Being watched?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of surprise. "Master, I know what''s going on!" Bao''er said suddenly. "Oh?" "This feeling, I had it a long time ago, is the peerless powerhouse of Daqian World. Maybe it is her ...!" Baoer said. Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought of that fairy, that woman who was exactly the same as Bao''er. The sad blue silk must be the ancestor of her first person in the world. Her ancestor was outside the Xiaoqian world and was watching the sad blue silk. Who did Linger and Gu Qianyou feel? v8 Chapter 61： Rat-raising Chapter 61. Raising Rats Zhongshan looked up at the sky! A lot of powerful people have been wandering and Xiao Qian world, waiting for the sky? "Tomorrow, you go to the underworld, and feel again, there is no such locked feeling in the underworld!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Huh!" The four girls nodded. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Zhongshan felt that someone was calculating himself? Calculate yourself? After getting the map of the heavens at the place, Zhongshan tried to translate and practiced. There is *** ''Dafa Dafa'' hidden in the map. There are five aspects of the Secret Falun Dafa. Although few, the effect is extremely powerful. The first is that it can sense all the calculations of the powerful below Tianxian. Fifth, you can sense that the saints are forgetful. On the day he understood ***, Zhongshan learned internal ***. First, although only the first, it can guarantee that everyone below Tianxian will feel it. In other words, everyone in the Xiaoqian world counted Zhongshan, and Zhongshan could feel it, whether it was Hei, Guiguzi, or Kong Xuan in the longevity world. Although their strength is far beyond Tianxian, in Xiaoqian World, they forcibly pressed their lives within Tianxian. At the same time, it can also disturb the surroundings, preventing them from continuing to calculate. But Zhongshan didn''t, Zhongshan raised this induction to the red lotus powder lotus. Red lotus powder turns blue! Big fierce? The fierce aspect? Who is calculating me? Who can count me in this world? "Tomorrow, I will go into the underworld with you!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Ok!" On the second day, Zhongshan and the four women arrived in the underworld together, and the shadow body of the underworld stepped into the underworld. "I still feel!" Bei Qingsi frowned. "Me too!" Tian Linger said immediately. Gu Qianyou and Gan Baoer looked at each other. "Everything hasn''t changed. Even in the underworld, those peerless powerhouses are staring at us?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "The strong man outside Xiaoqian World is too strong!" Baoer nodded. At the moment, Zhongshan was extremely dignified. Because Zhongshan Meixin''s red lotus powder lotus is still blue. Not only that, the shadow body also feels that someone has calculated, that is, someone is calculating the body and the shadow body of Zhongshan at the same time? Don''t calculate based on their location at all? Ontology Zhong Shan took the girls back to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Soothing the daughters, Zhong Shan walked to the study alone, thinking about what was wrong. Not good, extremely bad. Under the circumstances of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan can take advantage of the power of the world, and the red lotus powder lotus looks like a fierce one? Who can make such an exaggerated effect? Kong Xuan? Zhong Shan first thought of Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan wants to deal with himself? Kong Xuan changed his previous principles and prepared to deal with himself? How to do? Zhongshan was sitting in the study for three days. During these three days, he did not face up, he just sat in the study, and all the ministers were confused. This is not like the style of the Holy Spirit. If there is something in the Holy Spirit, it will be greeted in advance. In the early morning of the fourth day, Zhongshan finally thought of a feasible solution. Outside the study, several dignitaries stood. "Yi Yan, Wang Skull, Mud Bodhisattva, Mr. Corpse, you come in!" Zhong Shan cried. Soon, the four dignitaries entered the hall. "Holy?" The four looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Wang Skull, Mud Bodhisattva, and Mr. Corpse, can you make a ''Life Card''?" Zhong Shan asked. Fortune cards, the kind of fortune cards owned by the subordinates of Sima Ce in the past, as long as one person dies, there will be one fortune card explosion! The life card can''t affect the life card owner, but the life card owner will explode as soon as he dies. Very strange. "Chenhui!" Wang Su suddenly said. "So will the minister!" Said both Mr. Corpse and Mud Bodhisattva. "Oh?" "It''s just that the materials are very expensive," Wang Shou frowned. "Expensive? No matter how expensive it is, my aunt is also out!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. "However, I want to give the mouse a life card, can you do it?" Zhong Shan stared at the crowd. "Make a life card for a mouse?" Everyone snapped. "It''s the most ordinary little mouse, can you?" Zhong Shan looked at the crowd. "It can be, but isn''t that a pity?" Wang Skull curiously said. "It''s a pity, as long as you can!" Zhong Shan said to himself. "Holy, what are we going to do?" Yi Yan frowned. "Keep the mouse!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Keep a mouse?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. "I''m going to give my sister-in-law a remote messaging device. Even if there are thousands of miles apart, even if it takes a year and a half to go back and forth, I will spread the news in an instant!" Zhongshan said. "How could there be such a thing?" Wang Kui did not believe. "As long as there is another booklet, enough!" Zhong Shan laughed. Yi Yan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, as if he understood. "Holy genius, admire him!" Yi Yan said with horror. Others don''t quite understand it yet. "Yi Yan, you know? You talk about it?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "Yes, we only need to prepare a booklet for each person, filled with different words, and at the same time, go out with a batch of cards. If the news spreads, we only need to kill the rats in three batches." Yi Yan said. "Kill the mouse?" "Yes, killing mice. There are pauses in killing mice. Each batch has a different quantity. For example, the first batch of three mice, the second batch of four mice, and the third batch of five mice. The corresponding booklet is page 3. The fifth word in the fourth line. "Yi Yan said with excitement. An exaggerated piece of Wang Skull''s chin, how can he send a message like this? Mr. Corpse and Mud Bodhisattva also brightened their eyes. "My admiration!" Everyone respected. "Yes! That''s it. I just have a big plan that you need to work together to complete. However, first of all, you need to get this newsletter, booklet layout, and refining life cards, and leave it to Yi Yan and Wang Skull!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Yi Yan and Wang Ku immediately responded. "Big plan? What big plan is there?" Yi Yan frowned. "Complete this first step. It must be stepped up, and it must be tested many times to ensure that it is foolproof. Also, remember to keep it secret, this matter cannot be spread!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" "Lu Jianping, come in!" Zhong Shan drank again. Outside the study, there were a large number of courtiers. Among them, Lu Jianping, who supervised the construction of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, immediately entered the study, and walked into the study with a hint of doubt. "Chen Lu sees Ping, sees the holy, holy holy live holy live holy live!" "Well, Lu Jianping!" "Being there!" "Hey you now, within five months, move Ling Xiao heaven, near the South China Sea!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Moving the capital?" Yi Yan and others showed surprise. "Chen Zunzhi!" Lu Jianping immediately commanded. Moving the capital to the South China Sea? What to do in the Holy? There is the grand plan mentioned in the Holy Spirit, what big plan? What does this have to do with mouse communication? The ministers didn''t ask much, but they could see the solemnity of Zhongshan, and the solemnity of it. There must be a big event that makes the Holy See so solemn. The big event is indeed a big event. I originally thought it would be a long time before I faced Kong Xuan, but unexpectedly, Kong Xuan has now begun to calculate himself, and according to the reaction of the red lotus powder lotus, it is still a big evil. Zhongshan didn''t disturb the heavenly surroundings, because Zhongshan knew that he could run the monk and could not run the temple, and disturbing the heavens without authorization would not help him, but would make him lose even more. Now, letting his own body and shadow body position be exposed to Kong Xuan s line of sight is even more capable of confusing Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan also knows that this is not the time to deal with himself, because you are still in this world, and your purpose is clear. During this time, you wo nt help anyone, and you wo nt sit by and watch Kong destroy yourself. . Kong Xuan wasn''t afraid of Xun, but Kong Xuan didn''t want to collide with Xun for the time being. Once he fought with Xun, too much collision would cause the two to be forced out of the world at the same time. Try your best. Kong Xuan still has to heal, or there are enemies in the world, and more importantly, Kong Xuan still needs to guard something. Therefore, Kong Xuan wanted to kill himself only after he left. There is still a period of time in which Zhongshan must plan a method to deal with Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan! That''s not what I can collide for the time being! No one told Zhongshan about the fierce appearance, Zhongshan buried it in his heart, and everything went on as usual. Yi Yan, Wang Ku, and others also really studied the method of mouse communication. The consumption of life cards is very big, but Zhongshan doesn''t care, what about the consumption? In the future, this world is all its own, what can''t bear it? In the past six months, the eight-pole Tianwei devoured the newly-obtained "Tianmai Sword". The heavenly vein sword of the underworld heavenly house, it is the real heavenly fairy weapon. A peerless fairy. However, even so, Zhongshan''s repairs have only gone up. Tian Ji Jing is sixth! Tangled upgrade speed. Zhongshan looked strangely at the end of the octopus sky. An celestial organ rose only one weight. What should we do in the future? The day when I left is getting closer. At this moment, the sky high heaven also stopped in the South China Sea. No one knows what it means, only Zhongshan knows why. The body Zhongshan and the shadow body Zhongshan both came to the Lingxiao heaven. Because at this moment, even without the use of natural magic and Dafa induction, the red lotus powder lotus has shown a fierce look. The shadow body goes to the Great Qin Temple to observe the ceremony, and the ontology sits on the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court. Anyway, everything is fierce! Feeling this scene, Zhong Shan had a lot of pressure in his heart and took a deep breath. Zhong Shan resolutely made a decision. The body goes to Daqin, and the shadow body sits in the Ling Xiao heaven. "Zhongshan, why did your other body also come to the Yangtze? Why did the Xiaoxiao Tianting stop in the South China Sea?" Emperor Xuanzhen beside Zhongshan frowned. "This matter is difficult to say, let''s go to Daqin first, go all the way, say all the way!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. From Zhongshan''s deep frown, Emperor Xuanzang saw dignity. No one can feel the pressure of Zhongshan. Kong Xuan, against Kong Xuan? Zhongshan didn''t expect to face this big abnormality so soon. v8 Chapter 62： 嬴 and power Chapter 62Eunuch and Power God Crow Tao Jun looked at the strong men in the eternal life. "Ye Qingcheng, the safety of the longevity world, I will leave it to you!" Shen Yadao Jun said in a loud voice. "The master of the world rest assured that Qingcheng will never make mistakes again." Ye Qingcheng respectfully said. "Hmm!" God Crow Tao nodded. Turning around, God Crow Tao Jun stepped out of the longevity world carrying the cut gourd, and behind him was a man in a purple suit. The man carried a sword on his back and walked out as God Crow Tao stepped. The man''s face was numb, his eyes were divine, but he was weird and sharp. If he looked closely, he would find that this man is the toad supreme. An introverted and extremely disgusting person. Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang flew to Daqin. "You''re so sure, Kong Xuanhui went straight to Lingxiao Heaven?" Di Xuanzhen frowned. "I''m sure," Zhong Shan said. "Why?" "First, the longevity world wants to slay my two bodies at once, that Kong Xuan must be more difficult to deal with. Ling Xiao Tian Ting can take advantage of the world, so Kong Xuan must go to Ling Xiao Tian Ting." "Second, Kong Xuan doesn''t want to meet with her now, so he won''t choose to go to Daqin!" "Thirdly, although Kong Xuan can calculate, but there are limitations in the calculation, he still cannot fully understand me." Listening to the first two points, Di Xuanzhang nodded, but when he heard the third point, Di Xuanzhang looked at Zhongshan strangely. Does Kong Xuan understand you? Even if I watch you grow up, I don''t know you, how can other people understand? "As long as it is not Kong Xuan, we will be fine during this trip!" Said Di Xuanzhang. "Ok!" Daqin, the holy capital of Xianyang. A huge city, the Quartet slightly raised, a large number of troops entered the city, are the elite army of thousands of choices. Countless golden lotuses are flying in the sky. Lotus is very strange, like pure energy, but also like a real lotus flower, flying in all directions over Xianyang, embellishing the infinite splendid dream of Xianyang. The sky is full of dragons. Some dragons flew into the city, while others were excluded. Ao Sihai is standing south of the Holy Capital of Xianyang. "Ao Sihai, are you sure you are not following us?" Li Si frowned at Ao Sihai. "Hahaha, bullying too much, go with you? Dawei, Dawei Tianlong Bodhisattva who once betrayed the Dragons to become a pure land of pure joy. Is it better to be me than you, let me be his subordinate?" Ao Sihai glared. "This is a decision I made. It has nothing to do with the Holy Spirit. My Da Qin must have a long life and infinite life. The ownership relationship will not be based on cultivation alone. Dawei Tianlong, he is not as good as you, but his potential exceeds you. , And look farther than you. I never read wrong! "Li Si Shen said. "Hum!" Ao Sihai sighed coldly. "Ao Sihai, let me ask again, will you follow us?" Li Si asked again. "Too much bullying, too much bullying!" Ao Sihai threw his sleeves and flew away. A large number of dragons saw the Supreme leave, and flew away with the tail. Of course, there are also many dragons who have survived. These dragons have already been conquered by Daqin. Watching Ao Sihai leave, Li Si was nostalgic, flung his sleeve and flew back to the city. The holy capital of Xianyang, the original Ghost Valley Mansion leaned on the north of the city and the Ghost Valley Mansion. At this moment, the purple light is masterpiece, and a huge array of tactics is constantly gathering horrible energy. More and more gathered, three months ago, this large array was gathering energy. The energy of the four sides of the world was absorbed by the large array, and was drawn into the array after circling special rules over Xianyang. The golden lotuses on the four sides of the world appeared on the third day when the large array opened. Zhongshan took Emperor Xuanzang and arrived at the Holy City of Xianyang three days in advance. The magnificent scenery was in front of him, and even Zhongshan was still smelling a lot of strange incense. The two did not enter the holy capital of Xianyang and stopped by looking for a mountain peak outside. On the top of another mountain in the distance, God Crow Tao Jun officially arrived one day later. There are three people in total, God Crow Daojun, Kong Litian and Toad. Kong Litian watched Zhongshan far away and met for the fifth time. The first three times, the guy who can pinch him every time, is growing faster and faster, I knew that it was time to kill him. But it doesn''t matter, this time, Zhong Shan is dead! God Crow Tao Jun glanced at Zhongshan, looked at Emperor Xuanzang, looked at Emperor Xuanzang, God Crow Tao Jun frowned slightly, because God Crow Tao Jun has seen people more thoroughly since he broke through. When I looked at Emperor Xuanzang, I found that Emperor Xuanzang became stronger. Was it wrong before? It seemed that he had changed a toad. At this moment, he was motionless, carrying the Xianxian sword, and his whole body was in the slightest sword gas. In the distance, Zhong Shan and Kong Litian stared at each other, and a sharp killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then look at the other two. There is a slight change in the cut fairy gourd behind the **** crow Taojun, with some more colorful lines, which looks more charming. As for the toad, Zhongshan suddenly felt a kind of heartfelt feeling. This toad, throughout history, everything that has been done many times has nothing to do with itching. Why is it so sharp this time? "Toads have been settled!" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "Yori?" There was a hint of doubt in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "Haunted by the Xianxian sword, the Xianxian sword soul controlled the toad. Rather than the toad holding the Xianxian, it is better to say that the Xianxian sword holds the toad. He has become a tadpole. At the same time, the strength of the Xianxian sword will also be reflected!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded, a dignity in his eyes. The two people looked at each other, and Zhongshan Meixin''s red lotus powder lotus did not recover because of this, but still a fierce look. Within the holy capital of Xianyang, no one came out to greet, it is not necessary, because this is the same as the ancient magical powers of the past to open up the world, it is also a big thing that has never been done in ancient times. Ascension? Ascension cannot bring out mortals, because the barriers between the world of the thousand and the world of the thousand are not borne by mortals at all, but they are leaving with a person in a city? This is a vast project, which is tantamount to making a solid big hole in the barriers between the two realms. Although it is not like breaking new ground, the difficulty is similar. Immediately after leaving, the palace was waiting in the direction of the palace, and officials stood waiting, and the palace hall opened suddenly. "Boom ~~!" He wore a black dragon robe and walked out wearing a black jade crown. Stepping out, I looked directly at the two peaks in the distance, looked at Zhongshan, and looked at the hole in the sky, and I showed a faint smirk, as if everything was under control. Looking at the uncle''s smile, Zhong Shan and Kong Litian both frowned. But no one said much. With a big wave, Xiu was immediately taken into the sleeve by the back of the hall. The original hall suddenly looked like a giant temple of heaven and looked down. "Sir, we can start!" I said to the north. Sir, in Daqin, there is only one person, Guiguzi. On Guigu Mansion, the purple light has gathered to the extreme, and the purple smoke has formed densely. "Boom ~~!" The sky blew loudly and the wind raged. Numerous dark clouds suddenly gathered from all directions, and the manic thunder and lightning were swallowing in the dark clouds, as if there was an unforgiving character below. The strong wind was shot from the holy capital of Xianyang in all directions. Standing on a distant mountain peak, Zhongshan felt an endless pressure in his heart. The pressure of horror was not from heaven, but from Guigu Mansion. Guiguzi released his power. ? Under the pressure of mania, the golden lotus flying in the sky suddenly turned into a dark color and looked extremely evil. "Boom ~~!" There was a super loud noise in the north, and Ghost Valley exploded and exploded. A huge black curtain radiated from Ghost Valley to all directions, a terrible shadow, and a huge shadow. It wasn''t a black hole, it was very weird. The space on that side was not broken, but the strong shock caused endless black holes near Zhongshan. Is this just the aftermath? The shady was getting bigger and bigger, and in an instant, it reached the border of Xianyang''s holy capital, and suddenly stopped. From time to time, a streamer flashed from time to time, like a deep passage. Zhongshan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the undercover passageway Zhongshan knew. To be precise, Zhongshan entered the small world through the undercover passageway. When on earth, when the red beads brought themselves, it was this channel that came here. Da Qin is actually capable of forcibly opening? What channel is that? Where does it go? Big Thousand Worlds? Or another small thousand world? When Zhongshan was surprised. A crack appeared suddenly at the top of the black channel. "Ka ~!" The cracks soared into the sky, as if the space was broken, and suddenly burst into the sky. "Holy, there is a little condition, no harm, let''s continue!" Gui Guzi''s voice came from the black channel. I nodded in the direction of the black channel, then looked up to the sky. "Booming!" The sky blew suddenly, and suddenly, a huge round hole appeared in the sky, as if a large skylight had been opened in the sky. "Time and space treasure? Time and space treasure?" There was a strong surprise in the skylight hole in the sky, a very pleasant voice, and more greedy in the voice. People in the world? A peerless powerhouse around this small thousand world? My eyes looked cold. With that greedy excitement, a huge palm came in through the window. The moment this palm entered the world of Xiaoqian, it was magnified billions of times. As Zhongshan saw in the past, the power of the world of Daqian grabbed it with one palm, covering the sky and the sky. That huge palm, covering the giant palm of the sky, grasped it in the direction of Guiguzi. "Presumptuous ~~!" He sang a cold drink, slap his hand, and greeted the sky. His palm is a star-shimmering palm, soaring into the sky, breaking through numerous spaces in the sky, and colliding with the sky. "Booming ~~!" At high altitude, it looks like a big bang. Black holes and infinite black holes rush directly to the direction of Zhongshan. Everyone is shrouded except for the holy capital of Xianyang below. "boom!" The two palms collided, but, because the sound was too strong, everyone was deaf for a while. Zhong Shan looked at the two giant palms that collided. Two palms have five breaths. "Cool ~!" As if a sound of a fracture came, the powerful hand of Daqian World was blown back. v8 Chapter 63： Daqin leaves Chapter 63 The Great Qin Departs The big skylight-like large hole in the sky slowly recovered. The destroyed space around was also quickly restored, but how could Zhongshan and others not be able to recover the heart, which is also a pilgrimage to heaven, how can the gap be so large? The power of the Daqian world, when it hits with a palm, it was actually broken by a fist? Looking at this scene, Zhong Shan exuded a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. This **** is not human! Who wants to tell me that Da Qin is just a dynasty, I''m anxious with him! Can the heavenly pilgrimage blast the power into a fracture without the aid of luck? I retracted my palm and looked at the previous position of the ''big skylight'', her eyes were very flat. At this moment, Xianyang Shengdu under his feet rose slowly and slowly broke away from the earth. Under the quake of an earthquake, the huge city of Xianyang Shengdu slowly moved towards the black channel in the north and slowly entered. In this scene, you do nt need to worry about it anymore, everything is as good as a ghost. Turned his head and looked towards Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, I''ll give you another word!" I smiled slightly. ''S voice was not loud, but it came strangely to Zhong Shan''s ear. "Please also enlighten me!" Zhong Shan gave a slight gift to Mi. "The small thousand world is like a dream bubble, like the dew is like electricity, the big thousand world is the real place. Ascension only breaks through the illusion, and the sky can turn dreams into reality!" Said Xi. As the roar continued to spread, Xianyang Sheng slowly entered the black channel. The huge black channel also slowly shrinks. "Teached!" Zhong Shan politely saluted in the direction in which he left. The black channel is getting smaller and smaller, Xianyang Shengdu has completely entered the channel, and Da Qin gradually disappeared into this small world with Da Qin. "Boom ~~!" The moment the passageway closed, there was another powerful space collision. From that point, a vast black hole was formed again, and the surrounding space was all broken. "Like a dream bubble? Like dew is like electricity?" Zhong Shan watched this huge space shatter and frowned slightly. Is this dream? Only by opening the sky can we turn dreams into reality? Zhongshan felt slightly. And this will work, the huge space is slowly recovering. The original huge holy capital of Xianyang has become a vast ocean at this moment, and the Qin Dynasty is completely reduced to the past. There is no Qin in this small world. Only the legend left behind can no one forget. Zhongshan took a deep breath. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, and her pupils narrowed and looked forward. God crow Tao Jun, Kong Litian and Toad, at this moment have surrounded Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang. "God crow, can you stop me?" Zhong Shan cried. God Crow Tao Jun looked at Zhongshan with a solemn dignity. "Don''t the ancestors have killed your ***?" God Raven Daojun raised an eyebrow. "Kill? Are you talking about Kong Xuan?" Zhong Shan smiled wickedly. In that evil smile, full of confidence. And this self-confident God Crow Tao Jun was uncomfortable for a while. "Yunxian!" The crow Tao Jun suddenly called. Toad nodded. "Xian Xian Jian Zhen ~~!" With the toad screaming loudly, the heavens and the earth are suddenly swarming with infinite sword energy, and in the east, the powerful magpies are immortal and the murderous one is standing. There is a ghost in the south, the west, and the north. Xunxian Sword Formation? Can you just lay down a fairy sword? "I can''t take advantage of the power of the world, I see how you escape this time!" God Crow Tao Jun sneered. Two days ago, Ling Xiao heaven. Today, the Chaoyang Conference is not open. Zhong Shan leads the ministers and stands in front of the Changsheng Hall, because Zhong Shan knows that there will be a major event today. The feeling of being extrapolated is getting stronger. The shadow body Zhongshan, with eyes closed, the entire Lingxiao heavenly court is immersed in a very dull atmosphere, very quiet. Standing in front of the Changsheng Hall, Zhongshan frowned slightly. Calculate? Another projection? Except for Kong Xuan, the shadow body actually felt a person''s reckoning according to the Falun Dafa. who is it? Guiguzi? win? Impossible, it is not necessary at all. Is there anyone in this small thousand world who can calculate it? Zhongshan waited. When a bright moon rises to the sky. "Ahem .........!" Suddenly coughing came from the Quartet, and Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Looked up. The man was standing in the direction of the moon, a handsome young man in a green robe. It''s just that this boy looks very strange, with a lot of cracks on his face, just like a porcelain that is re-attached after being broken, and it is extremely strange. The teenager''s eyelids are green. When looking at Zhongshan below, a deep green light flashed in his eyes. A heartfelt green light. The teenager held a handkerchief in his hand and kept coughing as if he had a very serious injury. There is no bit of oppression. With the induction of breath, he can not be sensed at all, as if there is no such person. The true unity of heaven and human beings, if it were not for the eyes to see, no one would know that there was an extra person in the sky. juvenile? "The visitor is Kong Xuan?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "You know me?" A surprise flashed into the eyes of the boy-like man. "Lord of the Great Sisters, Zhong Shan, has seen the Peacock Daming King!" Zhong Shan cried. "You still know my provenance? But you must die today!" Kong Xuanshen said. There was a icy flash of coldness in Kong Xuan''s eyes. Many of the ministers in Daxuan were nervous and bowed their heads in fear. Kong Xuan did not look at the ministers at all, as if these people were in front of Kong Xuan. "Dead or undead, then we have to know it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Be? Hahaha, boy, how many years have no one dared to talk to me like this, I have heard that Zhongshan is so cunning, it is impossible to say such stupid things, why can''t you rely on anything?" Martyr. "Rely on? I only rely on myself!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. After that, Zhong Shan flew towards Nantianmen. Very fast, thousands of miles in a flash. Kong Xuan didn''t block each other, but glanced at the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court. Ling Xiao Tian Ting? At a glance, it was seen through by Kong Xuan, without threatening himself. With a sneer, Kong Xuan''s figure disappeared and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on the South China Sea. Zhongshan also arrived at Nantianmen soon. Quickly flew out of Nantianmen. Ling Xiao Tian Ting moved to the South China Sea in order to borrow the world''s greatest potential from the world, without hurting him at all. No one can get involved in the battle between Zhong Shan and Kong Xuan. But Zhong Shanyu thought of the way that all the ministers would intervene. Yi Yan was hinted by Zhong Shan that he did not follow Nantianmen to watch with the ministers, but retreated into a palace inside the palace alone. Outside the main hall, it is the heavy duty guarded by the big soldier. Except for Zhong Shan and Yi Yan, no one should take a step. Enter the hall. Yi Yan slammed the door shut. "Boom ~~!" The door closed, and some screams came from within. "Squeak ...!" A large number of mice screamed. At the moment, there were a lot of shrouds in the hall. There was a rat in each cage. At the same time, because the hall was nourished by the aura, the rats could not die. Yi Yan looked at the mice. Between the hands, a spell swung away. "" A group of mice were buried by Yi Yan. Yi Yan killed the rats in batches in a certain order. Divine China, southwest, in a valley. Mud Bodhisattva, Wang Skull, and Mr. Corpse sat in the valley with their eyes closed, with a large number of jade cards in front of them. "It''s not easy for Saint to upload my Falun Dafa. Even in Daqian World, it''s hard to get a high-level ***!" Wang Kui took a solemn tone. "Many secret methods in Xiaoqian World may not be inferior to Daqian World. Daqian World has a lot of ***. They are also created from Xiaoqian World." Mr. Nod nodded. "The two knew Kong Xuan. I will come to the vicinity of the Longevity World again, will Kong Xuan be able to figure it out?" Mu Bo asked frowning. "It is impossible, otherwise the Holy Spirit will not preach me to wait for the magic of the heavens!" Mr. Shi shook his head. "Ok!" "boom!" In front of the crowd, the jade brand burst into a blast. Exploded in batches, the three looked diligently. "The God Crow Tao Jun, Xun Xianjian, and Kong Shitian rushed to Daqin. Kong Xuan has reached the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and he went to the longevity world at an equal speed. He must not waste a minute of time!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. The three looked at each other. Then stood up together. "Mud Bodhisattva, there may be Ye Qingcheng and Xianxian Sword in the longevity world. Here, I''d like you to quickly find the position of Kong Xuan''s guardian. I will try my best to cooperate! Hurry up! Once Kong Xuan finds out, it will be bad. Shen said. "Ok!" "Go!" The three stepped on their feet, blasting towards the longevity world not far away. Over the South China Sea, Zhong Shan looked at Kong Xuan in front of him. "Fast speed, I thought my speed had reached the extreme speed in this world, unexpected ..." Zhong Shan frowned. "Weird body, weird system, your speed is fast, but my movement can be expressed by more than speed. People from outside this world, let me see how you are different!" Kong Xuandai With a hint of doubt. From outside this world? Sure enough, I can infer that Zhongshan came from outside this world, and Kong Xuan could do the same. v8 Chapter 64： The Power of Five Colors vs. Reincarnation Chapter 64: The Five-Colored Divine Light vs. Reincarnation "Want to see the extreme speed?" Zhong Shan suddenly said. "Extreme? You deserve to talk to me about speed?" Kong Xuan smiled slightly. "Our people listen to the orders, and meet the admirable enemy, extend your right hand, and use your strength!" Zhong Shan yelled. With a drink, with the help of the weather, it passed through the ears of everyone. "Holy is the enemy?" "Peerless fairy?" When people were puzzled, they raised their right hands one after another. Suddenly, as if their whole body strength suddenly lost, many people were suddenly exhausted. A large amount of energy gathered, and the air in the sky above the sky suddenly expanded more than ten times. Then, a dragon-shaped energy quickly rushed into Zhongshan''s body. The strength of Zhongshan suddenly expanded, a huge coercion emanated from the side of Zhongshan, and the sea below was oppressed by the waves of this powerful coercion. "Kekeke ..." Kong Xuan coughed a few times. Looking coldly at Zhongshan, whose strength soared. "It''s no different! That''s it, die!" Kong Xuan snorted. When Kong Xuan''s eyes glared, a row of plausible blades and blades of space suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan in the void. It was too fast, as if they could not hide even at the speed of the shadow body. "Oh!" Zhong Shan was cut in half. "Holy ~~!" At the Nantian Gate, the ministers roared. But the next moment, Zhong Shan''s severed body disappeared, and suddenly appeared in another direction. Endless luck is still instilled into Zhongshan. Zhongshan didn''t get bigger, but became a little dark and strange. "Oh?" There was a hint of surprise in Kong Xuan''s eyes. The blade of space hasn''t cut Zhongshan? "Huh!" Zhong Shan disappeared again, and then suddenly appeared in another place. The officials at the Nantianmen thought that the speed of Zhongshan was too fast, so they could not see the speed of Zhongshan, but Kong Xuan did not think so, it was not the case at all. Shuttle space? Zhong Shan disappeared in one place, and suddenly appeared in another place without warning. I have to say that this is very, very strange. Even with the eyesight of Kong Xuan, he didn''t see how Zhong Shan moved. It is as if Zhongshan suddenly died in one place, and Zhongshan suddenly created in another place. Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes. The outside visitors were indeed different. After half a column of incense, Zhongshan in the sky disappeared again. "Hey ~!" Under the sea, a figure suddenly burst out of the sea. Zhongshan? How did he move into the sea? It wasn''t Zhongshan who moved to the sea, but Zhongshan was always in the sea. The previous shadows disappeared and appeared just to delay time. Looking at Zhong Shan, Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed: "I said why your body was so weird just now. It turned out to be just an illusion. You can even bewildered me. You are really special!" Around Zhongshan at this moment, it is no longer gloomy. It has endured the endless luck of Dalai. Borrowing the situation of Dalai''s world, Zhongshan''s thick black air permeates, and the world on which he stands becomes extremely gloomy. The horrible atmosphere erupted, and the surrounding space was shaking. "This treasure, I have never used it in front of people, see if you can afford it with your damaged strength!" Zhong Shan said coldly. treasure? There was a hint of taunt in Kong Xuan''s eyes. "Large cycle passage, open ~~!" "Booming ~~!" Around the space, sudden earth-shaking changes suddenly occurred. At night when the stars were rare this month, the sky became blue. The whole world is glowing blue, and centered on Zhongshan and Kong Xuan, they spin wildly, and the force of terror is like the streamers cannot escape. There are huge vortices all around, and endless violent suffocation scours everything inside. A large number of islands in the South China Sea were instantly crushed into dust, and the sea water was also scattered by the squall wind, and disappeared instantly. The power of terrible reincarnation, the huge reincarnation channel. Large reincarnation passage, this is the greatest power that Shadow Body Zhongshan can give out. Borrowing the power of the Dalai Lama''s heaven and earth, a huge reincarnation opened by endless power, this reincarnation can be said to be Zhongshan''s biggest killing move. If this move can not deal with Kong Xuan, everything is in vain. Once the horrific reincarnation came out, Kong Xuan shrank his pupils, and suddenly he was enveloped in a huge peacock''s shadow. The five tail feathers of the peacock radiated five kinds of splendid brilliance, which immediately enveloped Kong Xuan. "Five colors of light? Brush everything? I''m the treasure of heaven and earth, reincarnation of heaven and earth, I see how you can brush!" Zhongshan roared. Suddenly, the power of reincarnation skyrocketed and quickly acted on Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s body pressure increased sharply. The five-colored divine light burst out into the sky, but it was surrounded by reincarnation. The five-colored divine light couldn''t go out at all, but even so, the five-colored divine light of Kong Xuan in the reincarnation channel was still very powerful and resisted the power of terror. "Roar ~~~! I never imagined that I would be posed by a mortal one day?" Kong Xuan roared in a deep voice. Although Kong Xuan blocked the power of reincarnation with five-colored divine light, the cracks on his face suddenly increased a lot. Numerous cracks exploded on his face. Obviously he was seriously injured. The strength he exerted could not exceed that of the wounded. "Don''t blame the King of the Ming Dynasty. Zhongshan had no choice but to show his weakness before life and death. In order to gain vitality, the reincarnation channel, Zhongshan can be removed at any time. As long as you promise not to pursue Zhongshan, Zhongshan will immediately withdraw. "Zhongshan said immediately. The reason for Zhongshan''s compromise also lies in Kong Xuan''s strong, reincarnation channel? Why do nt Kong Xuan rely on the powerful reincarnation of the power of the world? Once time is delayed, I will be consumed by the cycle of reincarnation. It is too laborious to start the cycle. "Reincarnation passage?" Kong Xuan''s mouth flashed fiercely. "Roar!" Five-colored divine light soared to the sky, a huge peacock phantom posed its body, five tail feathers suddenly burst into thousands of brilliance, and the endless rays frantically washed the cycle of reincarnation. Quickly return the force of reincarnation ***. For a time, the huge reincarnation channel was turbulent, as if to be broken by the five-colored gods at any time. Kong Xuan''s face was getting more and more cracks, knowing that it would hurt his body so much, but Kong Xuan still didn''t choose to compromise. In Kong Xuan''s dictionary, there was no word of compromise at all. Zhongshan, you look for death! With a fierce fist, Kong Xuan quickly urged the power of the five colors of light. The reincarnation channel is bound to be overwhelmed! "Reincarnation!" Zhong Shan also flashed violently in his eyes. At this time, there must be no slackness. Kong Xuan is a ruthless man. From his attitude, we can see that if he is not ruthless at this time, it is death! Zhongshan''s clothes swayed, his hands clasped into a ring, the green light in his eyes was wide, and the reincarnation passage was the biggest dependency of Zhong Shan for the time being. He had to win in the past. The two horrors of energy collide, and the power of the five colors and the power of reincarnation play against each other. "Break ~~!" Kong Xuan roared, the cracks on his face were like the scales of a fish body, dense and dense, a terrible roar, and five colors of light washed the world. The whole cycle of reincarnation is abruptly certain, as if it was fixed by the five-colored **** light. "Hey ~~!" The next moment, the reincarnation channel burst into a blast. "puff!" With a pale face, Zhongshan spewed blood and flew away. Lost? Or not? There was a hint of helplessness in Zhongshan''s eyes, and Kong Xuan was too strong! Even if he borrowed the power of the world, even if he used the strongest reincarnation channel to attack, even if Kong Xuan was seriously injured, he still lost to Kong Xuan? Defeated, really defeated this time! How terrible it would be to break through the reincarnation of Kong Xuan? Can Lingxiao Heaven''s Court survive? Zhongshan''s thoughts went backwards. However, after a few breaths, things were not as Zhongshan imagined. The rebirth of the reincarnation passage suddenly turned the endless territory of the South China Sea into a huge black hole. The Ling Xiao Tian Ting was intentionally avoided by Zhongshan at the beginning, and Nangong won the battle, so it did not hurt much. However, Kong Xuan did not take another shot. Not as aggressive as Zhong Shan imagined. Among the huge black holes, a transparent pillar sealed Kong Xuan inside, Kong Xuan stared at his eyes, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. At the center of the battlefield between Zhongshan and Kong Xuan, there was suddenly another person, a man in a black robe. The man in the black robe was holding a jade turtle in his hand, facing the hole inside the transparent pillar. "Who are you?" Kong Xuan coldly looked at the Heipaoren. Like a big shock just now, Kong Xuan''s injuries were increased. Kong Xuan failed to break through the pillars at first. Zhong Shan also looked at the Heipao people. The moment he saw the Heipao people, Zhong Shan raised his eyebrows slightly. This figure is familiar? Heipao people did not answer Kong Xuan. "Da Yan cuts his life!" Heipaoren sang. With the shout of the Heipao people, around the black hole, there suddenly appeared the light of a tens of thousands of handles, and then it seemed to be attracted by the center. "...!" No sound. "Hello ~~!" Kong Xuan yelled in pain. pain? Make Kong Xuan suffer? "Da Yan cuts his life, Zhongshan, you, you ~~!" Kong Xuan said ruthlessly. Then, the huge five-color divine light flashed up again. Kong Xuan once again disregarded the injury and spurred the five-color divine light. Under the huge impact, a large number of cracks appeared in the transparent pillars covering Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan''s face suddenly appeared. The cracks are getting deeper and deeper. "Cut life!" Heipao people urged Jade Turtle to yell again, and a large number of virtual swords darted to Kong Xuan again. "Hello ~~!" Kong Xuan roared, and finally broke through the transparent pillar with the five-colored divine light. After avoiding thousands of swords, the entire left hand suddenly dried up into sand due to the injury, and it just shattered and disappeared. v8 Chapter 65： Usurper Chapter 65 The Usurper Kong Xuan''s left hand turned into sand and dust and disappeared. With a boundless anger, a small beam of colorful beams hurriedly fired at the black robe man between Detective Kong Xuan''s hands. It''s too fast, and it''s just in front of the Heipaoren. Although the Heipao people have just performed a powerful secret method, but if the body is not strong, Kong Xuan''s light beam has no time to escape. But the Heipao people still threw the jade turtle at hand. The jade turtle was thrown into the air, as if he had identified Kong Xuan in general, and suddenly blasted away. Kong Xuan''s eyes tightened and his body flickered. But at that moment, the jade turtle had disappeared and turned into a large Jiugong turtle Illustration. Kong Xuan shrouded suddenly. In a moment of shrouding, the figure of Jiu Gong''s back quickly shrinks, and it instantly shrinks into the body of Kong Xuan. "Hey ~~!" With a depression, Kong Xuan spit against the blood. Kong Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely dry. The whole person is a bit sluggish. However, under the power of Kong Xuan''s previous finger, it was through the black robes that the holes were born. "Hey ~!" A lot of blood spurted from the front of the chest and back of the black robe man, and fell straight backward. "court death!" Even though Kong Xuan was weak and severely hit, he was still a peerless power. Previously, Kong Xuan had absolute certainty to kill the Heipao people. "Reincarnation passage, open!" Zhong Shan screamed loudly. The huge reincarnation channel opened again suddenly, and the sky and the earth turned blue again. Under the huge shroud, the force of reincarnation was forced towards Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was attacked by a large reincarnation channel before being attacked twice by the Heipao people. At this moment, the cycle is coming again. Even though Kong Xuan still has combat power, he is unwilling to take risks at this moment, and only the Xuan Men himself knows the damage caused by the two sneak attacks just now. Looking at the reincarnation channel that suddenly changed around him, Kong Xuan took a deep look at Zhongshan. This Zhongshan really knew him well, and so far he had not taken out a magic weapon. "Reincarnation!" Zhong Shan rushed up with a cold drink. "open!" Kong Xuan stopped drinking, and the five-colored divine light concentrated into a rainbow bombardment cycle. "Oh!" The reincarnation channel shook for a while. Suddenly a hole was broken. Kong Xuan disappeared in a flash. And because this hole was broken, the reincarnation channel was also shattered. Zhong Shan looked at the scene pale, and at the same time grabbed the man in the black robe who had his chest penetrated. Kong Xuan was gone, and he fought a depressing battle. It was really very depressing. He suffered an injury, and it can be said that today''s injury is completely unnecessary. With the strength of Kong Xuan, even the previous injuries can instantly kill Zhongshan and destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. However, actually falling into this field, the whole body''s injuries actually deteriorated to this extent, and even the left hand became dust. . Kong Xuan left! Depressed away. The expensive Zhongshan lifted off the man''s hat. really! "Father, filial piety!" The man in the black robe shouted to Zhongshan with great shame. Detective Zhongshan took out a bottle, took out a piece of Jin Dan and delivered it to the mouth of the Heipaoren. "It''s useless, I know this is the five-turn Jindan made by the mother-in-law, but the power of Kong Xuan, even the nine-turn Jindan, can''t save me." The man shook his head. "Swallow it!" Zhong Shan delivered to the man''s mouth. The man did not swallow, but shook his head to reveal a trace of nostalgic grin. "I set up the" fate array "of" Da Yan Shou Ming "here a month ago. Kong Xuan''s life pattern was originally broken. My life pattern was just an impact on his life pattern, so he The injury was very serious. Just now the tortoise, also my family''s heirloom, also impacted his life style. Kong Xuan, he will not be out of the longevity world for at least a hundred years! "The man said immediately. "What about your injury?" Anxiety flashed across Zhong Shan''s face. "My injury? It''s useless. This is not a physical injury or a soul. It''s a life form. My life form was broken by Kong Xuan. I can feel that I''m dividing and I''m dissipating!" The man shook his head. Road. And just for this effort, Zhong Shan also found that men''s bodies are constantly being reduced, and where are the fingers of men, they are turning into a trace of powder and disappearing? "Yifu, I''m sorry. In the old terrace, the child and the ''Uncle'' had to break the ban, but at that time the uncle came to accept the money on behalf of the Master. He was not happy with the child and did not give the child a chance ..." The man said with a weakness. Zhongshan hugged the son, and tears that had not flowed for a long time burst out again. I am dying. I did nt think of survival before death, but it was atonement? "Xuaner, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame anyone, and I never blame it. In the heart of your father, you have always been my third son, you are Zhong Xuan, my filial son of Zhongshan!" Zhongshan old tears Cross Road. It may not be appropriate for a white-haired person to send a black-haired person, but the sadness cannot be covered up. Inside Zhongshan''s heart, that affection can never be wiped out. "Father!" A bright smile appeared on Zhong Xuan''s face. As if death was nothing to Zhong Xuan. "Tell my father, what can I do to save you? Even if you keep your soul, even if you are alive!" Zhong Shan''s voice was hoarse. "I ca nt help it. I''m a usurper, the only usurper in Divine Land. I know my condition. With my mortal body, my life is destroyed, and it''s completely over, but I am an usurper. I have sworn my life. My veins originate from Daqian World. Although I am dead, there is a 1% chance that I will be resurrected in Daqian''s "Usage Tower". My father need not worry about me! " It is getting lighter and lighter, as if slowly becoming a ghost. One percent resurrection possible? Only one percent chance of resurrection? Isn''t that the same as total death? "Save your life to save your father, are you worth it?" Zhongshan Lao tears crisscrossed. "My life was originally given by my father. Over the years, my child has lived in regret every day. Why ca nt he be as free and easy as his elder brother. Until today, he can return his life to his father like this, and the child has no regrets. After this calamity, my father will sing all the way in this world until he opens the world! Father, long live long live, live long live! "Zhong Xuan said extremely freely. Speaking of the last ten thousand years, ten thousand years later, Zhong Xuan Che completely turned into a dusty powder and dissipated in the air. The surrounding space had been restored, and Baiguan saw Zhong Shan holding a piece of clothes for unknown reasons. "Ah ~~!" Zhong Shan was full of indignation, with a strong sadness towards Tian Chang! Under Zhongshan''s indignation, none of the courtiers dared to disturb. "Ah ~~!" "Ah ~~!" Zhong Shan shouted for nearly a time of Ayaka, a time of Ayaka couldn''t vent the sadness and depression in her heart, the feeling that this white-haired person sends black hair is not what other people can understand. Manwu Wenwu bowed at the South Tianmen, nobody dared to step forward. Yi Yan stood in front of the Nantian Gate, and saw Zhongshan in the distance feeling uneasy and frowned slightly. Turning his head, he said to Tian Lao: "Heaven, the Holy Spirit is a little bad. Now you return the Queens and Princes from Yin!" "But, the Holy Lord is not saying ...!" God was a little embarrassed. "The enemy has gone. Do nt worry too much about the safety of the queens and princes, and when they are sent down to the underworld, they do nt know what s going on. Now it s time for them to come back. Anxiously waiting. "Yi Yan said. "But ...!" Tian Lao was still a little worried. "I''m carrying any fault!" Yi Yan frowned. "Yes!" After the queens returned to Yangjian, although they were very unhappy with Zhongshan''s approach, they saw that Zhongshan''s emotions had softened one by one. Have soft words to comfort. Zhong Shan was originally a very firm person. His previous emotions were out of control, but he was too angry, too uncomfortable, and too sad. After being comforted by the princes and queens, Zhong Shan''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Two days later, Zhong Shan was almost recovered, and the sadness was buried deeply in his heart. Under the idea of ??Zhong Shan, a line of words appeared on the Fengshen list. Prince, Zhong Xuan! Dasao Tianchao, the third prince, although he came a little late, but Zhongshan had completely acknowledged the son in his heart. Baoer looked at this list of gods and pinched shoulders for Zhong Shan: "Master, would you also write the name of nineteen?" "No, Xuaner is different from Nineteen, take it slowly!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Um!" Boa nodded. Two more days passed. A huge square in the Sky Tower. Zhong Shan led several officials, queens and princes towards the square. Above the square, Mud Bodhisattva, Mr. Corpse, and Wang Skull return! Behind them, there is a giant purple coffin with ten feet in length. The coffin has been nailed. "This is it?" Zhong Shan looked at the giant coffin. "Sheng Qilu, this is what I have brought back from the longevity world. All the way down, I haven''t opened it, but I have to cover up the heavens, so I delay a little time." Mud Buddha solemnly said. "This coffin is guarded by Kong Xuan?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, that''s it." Mud Buddha nodded. Looking at the giant coffin, an immense breath rushed towards him, a kind of infinite solemnity, so that the infected people were reluctant to speak. This is a kind of silence, an invisible kind of silence, which unconsciously produces this feeling. What''s inside this giant coffin? Zhongshan was jumping wildly in his heart. Who was inside? Zhongshan has a hunch that there must be a big secret in this giant coffin, a big secret that can set off the turbulent waves of the world, and even the world of thousands, it must be the big secret of the hope of the world. v8 Chapter 66： Mental effort Chapter Sixty-Six The huge purple coffin was placed in front of Zhong Shan, exuding a sad and desolate feeling. This is a feeling, there is no trace of breath overflowing, but everyone who sees the purple coffin has a slight sadness in his heart. A tragic, a desolate. A sense of non-profanity rose strangely from the hearts of all. Not blasphemy? Everyone looked at this huge purple coffin solemnly! "Zhongshan, what''s in it, why do I want to cry when I see it?" Tian Linger grasped Zhongshan''s sleeve with a puzzled expression. "Who will be inside the purple coffin?" Gu Qian took a deep breath. Who will it be? When thinking of Kong Xuan''s identity, everyone has a tight heart and is regarded by Kong Xuan as the most important thing. What will be here? "Mud Bodhisattva, did anything happen when you entered the longevity world?" Zhong Shan asked. "We borrowed the magical techniques of the heavens, and used some secret methods to enter. No one found us. Perhaps Kong Xuan was too confident, and there was no formation around the purple coffin." Mu Bo said. "Holy, what will it be in there?" Wang Skull asked with ebb and flow. Everyone here pressed a big stone in their hearts, and they all dared not guess any more. What''s in it? Because everyone suddenly felt that if the news of the contents of the purple coffin spread out and waited for everyone, it would not only be Kong Xuan''s deadly pursuit, but also the stormy waves of thousands of worlds, which could be a big bang-like message. "No matter what you guess, it''s not necessarily true, you must first see what''s inside!" Zhong Shan swallowed. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Can you open it?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Open the coffin!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" Everyone held their breath and looked at Mr. Zombie. Mr. Corpse is dealing with corpses. It is even more important to open the coffin at this moment. The first step is to remove the coffin nails. A normal coffin has only seven coffin nails, but there are ten purple coffins. I don''t know what it means. Mr. Corpse pulled out one by one very carefully. There is nothing special about coffin nails, but every time one of them is pulled out, the sad rendering will be aggravated. As the coffin nails are lifted out one by one, the hearts of everyone are getting heavier. The ninth. When the tenth one was drawn, Mr. Corpse glanced at Zhongshan. At this moment, Tian Ling''er has already held Zhongshan tightly. Perhaps only by holding Zhongshan will he feel better. Zhong Shan nodded to Mr. Zombie. Tenth, Mr. Corpse slowly pulled out. With the removal of the last coffin nails, the sky above the sky was suddenly covered with clouds, covering the sky, the sky was bright, and the sun was shining in the daytime, suddenly it became extremely gloomy. "Woo ~~!" "Woo ~~!" Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden sorrow of sorrow, as if it were the sound of a horn-horned instrument, extremely low and extremely sad. Around the Ling Xiao heaven court, the people suddenly felt sad, and the gloomy, low-pitched sound of the horns rested on everyone''s heart and could not breathe. "Woo ~~!" Where is Zhongshan, sadness is getting worse and worse, Tianle wailing? Heaven and earth grief? What exactly is in this coffin? "Woohoo, I can''t stand it, hoohoo!" Tian Linger cried first. This atmosphere rendered everyone, although the daughters did not cry like Tian Linger, but sadness appeared on their faces, and they also endured the sadness. Zhong Shan delivered Tian Linger to Baoer, and Linger cried while holding Baoer. "Sister, why am I so sad, sister!" Tian Linger cried. "Boom ...!" The sky suddenly dropped a lot of rain, as if the sky was crying, the rain hit all around, but it did not fall on the purple coffin. "This rain is also salty. Is it really the sorrow of heaven?" Gu Qianyou frowned and wondered. Zhongshan flew up into the sky, and everyone followed, watching the coffin that had not yet been opened, just pulling a coffin nail, the world was mournful, and the sky was crying. What is inside? "Zhongshan, what''s going on? I feel so sad, I never felt emotional, but I feel sad." Above the square, suddenly a sudden female voice came, but only Zhongshan could hear. Huanji is in Baishidongtian, I don''t know when I will arrive at this square. Zhong Shan glanced at Huanji, but did not answer, but looked at the coffin. "Open the coffin!" Zhong Shan cried again. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. Everyone flew up and looked at the mouth of the coffin. Mr. Corpse''s detective lifted the coffin. The coffin lid slowly pulled open. Pull away little by little. There was no weird breath, just like an ordinary coffin, but even so, the moment the coffin lid was opened, Zhong Shan felt like he was slammed hard by a sledgehammer. The coffin lid slowly opened and slowly opened. Everyone also saw the inside. Inside was a man, a corpse in a black robe, lying peacefully with his eyes closed. The crowd seemed as if he could not see his face at all. No, if you can see it clearly, you ca nt remember it. The face of the corpse is not covered a little bit, but everyone forgets it after seeing it, and ca nt remember it. "Hey ~~!" Gu Qianyou suddenly burst out against the blood. "Hey ~~!" "Hey ~~!" One after another, all of them suddenly burst out against the blood, a sense of vast sorrow, making everyone suddenly feel a sense of mental and physical difficulties. Only Wang Skull, Zhong Shan and Huan Ji did not vomit blood. Wang Skull is a skull and has no blood. Huan Ji is a phantom body, not to vomit blood, but Zhongshan himself has reached the throat with a bite of counter blood, but bears it with strong willpower. Who the **** is this? Just looking at a corpse, the crowd is watching? Why can''t he even remember his face? It seems that God does not let everyone remember, even after watching it again and again, he cannot tell what he looks like. All I could see was that the body was covered with loose hair and a black robe with a lot of gold threads flowing on it. Nothing but this foreign object can be remembered. Forcing the shock in his heart, Zhong Shan looked at it for a while. Others could not bear it and fell to the ground, and no one dared to watch it again. Horrible sorrow, terrible mental effort, no sign of coming. After letting everyone fall to the ground, sit quickly and cross your knees to stabilize your mind. Magic Ji retreated towards the edge of the square, as if even Magic Ji was afraid of the corpse. Desolate, vast, vast, supreme! This is how Zhong Shan feels. Zhong Shan deeply appreciates this feeling. Corpse, whose body? Over the sky of Ling Xiao, at this moment there were wailing horns, countless tears falling, and the people were all crying sadly. I do nt know why, it was sad. The people were crying, as if their parents were dead. A feeling of sympathy and compassion pervaded the entire Xiaoxiao heaven. Aihong everywhere, the world is sad! At this time, the shadow of Zhongshan''s pupils shrank. Mu Ran turned to look north, and then looked deeply at the corpse in front of her brows. "Mr. Corpse, close the coffin and nail the coffin back!" Zhongshan cried. With a heartfelt struggle, Mr. Corpse quickly pushed the coffin back, just at the point where the coffin was closed, in the distance, a purple light descended from the sky. Nangong Sheng''s big team suddenly opened automatically. "boom!" Purple light burst through the array and shot directly at the square where Zhongshan was. Two days ago, the former holy capital of Xianyang. Opened a space-time tunnel, with Daqin''s brilliance and the entire Xianyang holy city broken away. The first person in the world 80,000 years ago, returned after 80,000 years, is equally invincible. Xun Fawei''s time is not much, but every time he is powerful, he destroys the three forces of the underworld in one fell swoop, and discounts the powerful arms of the world. Seemingly impossible things have been done one by one in your hands. Ancient magical powers, opened up the world, Nirvana, and led the ministers to leave the world, layout the world. Alas, not to mention. Divine land, how many heroes in a moment! When I left, it was Zhongshan who was facing God Crow Tao Jun. "I can''t take advantage of the power of the world, I see how you escape this time!" God Crow Tao Jun sneered. The Quartet is full of infinite sword gas, the Xixian Sword Formation, just one Qixian Sword set up the Xianxian Sword Formation? The Xianxian Sword Formation covers Emperor Xuanzhang, God Crow Taojun, Zhongshan, Kong Litian, and the toads controlled by the Xianxian Sword. "Divine Crow Tao Jun? You broke through?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned slightly. "You also broke through?" Shen Crow Tao Jun Shen said. The two looked at each other coldly. They had only guessed before, but now they are completely certain. Emperor Xuanzhang never dared to underestimate God Crow Tao King. God Crow Tao Jun also respected Emperor Xuanzhang. After the opening of ancient magical powers, Ni Fanfan and Xun''s hole cards were not opened. At that time, the world could make Emperor Xuanzhang The only one who treats dignity is God Crow Tao. Are peerless murderers. Because the strength of two people does not all depend on cultivation, it also depends on a ferocious nature, not the kind of ferociousness that everyone has, and ferocious people often have a lot of strength to play. "How dare you fight?" God Crow said in a cold voice. "Wish Seoul!" Di Xuanzhang flashed a war in his eyes. "Yunxian, I am fighting Emperor Xuanzhang, let''s go out, you and Kong Litian beheaded Zhongshan, enough!" Shen Yadao Jun Shen said. Everyone nodded. v8 Chapter 67： Zhongshan vs Kong Shitian Chapter 67: Zhongshan vs Kong Kongtian God Crow Tao Jun and Emperor Xuanzhang stepped out of Xunxian Sword Formation. The two mortal murderers must have a battle, but they never had a chance. Among the large array, there were Zhongshan, Kong Litian, and the toads who were settled by Xunxian. "There is a **** Crow Tao who stopped Emperor Xuanzhang, can you escape in my hands this time?" Kong Litian said coldly. Between his hands, Zhong Shan took out his big sword ''nightmare''. "Kong Litian, do you know? There are three opportunities, you can pinch me at any time, but you don''t, your injury to me will become your nightmare!" Zhong Shan looked at Kong Shitian very calmly. "three times?" "This knife is actually made for you. From the moment Kuier died, I swear that you must be beheaded to kill my wife in the spirit of heaven. The name of the sword is" nightmare ". It will be your life. Nightmare! "Zhong Shan laughed with a hint of evil. "Dead to death, want to threaten me?" Kong Litian looked at Zhongshan with a disdainful look. At this moment, a large amount of sword gas suddenly shot at the foot of Zhongshan, a blood red color, a dark color. "Killing immortals? Extreme immortals?" Toad''s pupil narrowed. Then, Zhongshan suddenly came up with a big tail, a huge tail, two or three ... A huge octopus sky tail, a giant monster slowly appeared, the octopus sky tail became a hundred feet in size, the octopus fluttered, and the surrounding space was shaken, and the countless sword spirits were chaotic. "Big Thousand God Beasts?" Kong Litian looked coldly at the huge eight-pole sky tail. "Yeah, a thousand beasts, it should be more than enough to deal with Wuxian!" "Did you destroy the killing fairy and the immortal?" The toad''s eyelids of Xunxian jumped. There was a flash of gas in his eyes, staring at the end of the eight pole sky. Zhongshan didn''t answer Wuxian, but the eight-pole sky tail suddenly rose suddenly, and it rose to a thousand miles in a blink of an eye. The eight big tails fluttered suddenly, and the powerful tail suddenly shattered the surrounding space. The space is all broken, and Yao''s sturdyness is undoubted. However, Wuxian Sword Formation does not need to be pinned in space, even in a black hole, it can still be arranged generally. The huge Xuanxian Sword array is extremely powerful, but the Eight-Pole Tianwei has more than enough skill in the interior. Perhaps it is because of devouring the Sword of Immortal Sword and the Extreme Sword. The Eight-Pole Tianwei can find the weak spot by its instinct. The octopus Tianwei rushed directly to the south of a group of sword shadows in the Xianxian Sword Formation, which should have been the location of the immortal. "Break ~~!" As the blood-red big tail fell off, it hit the south fiercely, bombarding the south with a huge mouth. Xi Xianjian burst. Although Xian Xianjian can form a battle with only one sword, it is not as powerful as a four sword battle. "Kong Litian, give it to them here, you can come with me, but you and I have resentment!" Zhong Shan shouted on the head of the giant eight pole sky. When Kong Litian saw the end of the eight pole sky, greed flashed in his eyes. What kind of beast is this? Why is Zhongshan so lucky? Why isn''t it mine? As soon as Zhongshan dies, this beast is mine. Kong Litian looked up at Zhongshan on the end of the eight pole sky. Zhongshan actually wanted to fight with himself, that''s your death! Zhongshan and Kong Litian stepped forward, bursting out of a huge array of swordsmen. For the Wuxian Sword Formation, it is enough to deal with the eight-pole sky tail. The moment he rushed to the outside world, Zhongshan saw two huge black hole belts, one was the onslaught battlefield between Emperor Xuanzhang and God Crow Tao Jun, and the other was the battlefield of the rhino warriors of Xianxian Sword Formation and Eight-pole Tianwei! The moment Zhongshan and Kong Litian rushed out, the two started fighting almost at the same time. Zhong Shan dragged his knife to the nightmare, and severely slashed it towards Kong Shitian. Tenjo! Two thousand heavy waves! Kong Litian also took out a large golden knife. When Kong Litian''s eyes condensed, the golden knife in his hand was severely chopped towards Zhongshan. "Boom ~!" With a loud noise, heaven and earth broke a third black hole again, and the two strong men clashed together. Among the black holes, Zhong Shan took out a strong determination to fight. The two swords collided, and the two swords smashed open. Kong Litian looked in horror at the golden sword in his hand, with horrible strength. In a collision just now, Kong Litian''s hands were numb for a while? Tenjo! Two thousand heavy waves! Zhong Shan was cut again with a single knife, and the gas engine locked the hole cracking sky, and the hole cracking sky crossed the knife. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The strong collision between the two was once stronger than once, Zhong Shan was one knife faster than one knife. The person in front of him was the enemy who killed Kui''er, the devil who destroyed his family, and chopped him and chopped him! World War I was more than a day. How could Kong Shitian never imagine that Zhongshan had grown to such a degree and such a powerful strength? Is this still a cricket ant who pinched at any time in the past? Both had red eyes. For more than a day, Kong Litian''s hands kept numb. Looking at the big knife in Zhongshan''s hand, Kong Litian didn''t know why he had a little fear in his heart. The big knife was too terrifying. Nightmare? My nightmare? Can it also become my nightmare? "Ka!" Under another round, Kong Shitian''s sword suddenly made a crisp sound, and there was a strange crack on the sword? Can''t bear the golden sword? "Broken!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Hey ~~!" The golden sword exploded. At the moment of bursting, the hole cracked into Tianmei''s heart, the thin seam suddenly opened, and a three-color light shot out suddenly, heading straight for Zhongshan. Dadao nightmare blocked in front of Zhongshan. "boom!" A large hole was shot through the hole, but the power of the three-colored divine light was reduced by 80%, and the remaining power hit the chest of Zhongshan suddenly. The golden sword was broken, but Kong Litian didn''t go away. It was a pity that he saw his three-colored Shenguang shot through the big sword and shot above Zhongshan''s chest. "Oh!" Three-colored Shenguang blasted the top of Zhongshan. Under the powerful collision, the three-colored divine light annihilated, and the expected piercing through the flesh did not appear, and even the flesh that broke Kaishan failed to do so. On Zhongshan''s chest, there was only a red mark. Kong Litian''s eyes were full of unbelief, three colors of light, why didn''t he shoot through his body? Why not? After the physical body of Zhongshan was trained with the magical body of the demon, he was as tough as a fairy. How could such a powerful physical body be shot through? "Misunderstanding, I don''t believe it!" Kong Shitian shouted in a frenzy. Between the hands, a white light was shot in the hole''s big sleeve. No, it''s a white object. A huge iceberg is the immortal that the Longevity World used to encircle Zhongshan, the large iceberg that lined up when saving the sad blue silk in the past. Immortal, an iceberg pressed down fiercely towards Zhongshan. Feeling the mighty power of the sky, Detective Zhongshan retracted the sword, and a stern flash of light flashed in his eyes. As the body unfolded, his hands turned into fists, reaching the sky and facing the huge iceberg. This time, Zhong Shan did not wave his fist, but greeted the iceberg with his flesh. On top of Zhongshan''s fists, a slight white mist appeared, and tiny runes shone on his fists. "Connect the fairy with the flesh? Seek death!" Kong Litian showed a sneer in the sky. "On ~!" With Zhong Shan yelling, his fist collided with the iceberg. "Boom ~!" The fist collided with the mountain, and it was absolutely hard to hit. On top of Zhongshan''s double fist, there was a sudden opening of the sky, and the huge opening of the sky severely hit the huge iceberg. "Hey ~!" The huge iceberg exploded and burst open. A fairy, a powerful fairy, was blasted by Zhongshan''s double fists? Kong Litian stared at this scene with high eyes, how could he not accept this nonsense scene, is there anything wrong? How could a mortal body be so strong? The three-colored magical light is all right, but it is a magnificent fairy, a fairy that can never be reached in this world. When can the mortals of Xiaoqian World use the fist to destroy the fairy? Although Kong Litian did not sacrifice the iceberg with his heart and soul, he felt that the iceberg had been completely destroyed and turned into a large amount of broken ice. Even if a piece of broken ice hit him, Kong Litian never recovered from Zhongshan''s fist. "Xuanxianqi? Children of the Confucian family of Daqian, is there only Xuanxianqi beside them?" Zhongshan chuckled after breaking the iceberg. Kong Litian looked back at Zhongshan with a very gloomy look after returning to God. Zhong Shan was too unexpected, he must die, he must be killed. If you do nt die today, you will have nightmares for yourself. "In this world, you are the first person who forced me to this point. I thought I would not use it until Kaitian. Today, I will use you to worship the treasure!" Zhongshan did not rush up, Zhongshan has been waiting for this opportunity. Waited for a long time. Zhong Shan looked at Kong Litian with red eyes. treasure? What treasure is the hole cracking? Will it be the blackbird? The direct cause of Kwai''s death, is that blackbird? "Master, today''s sunshine is so good. I haven''t gone to Cuihu for a long time. This time, I must catch a big crab and come back to make crab soup for the master." "Okay, catch a big crab. This time our family will go together. Call your brother. Let''s go together." "Well, call ***, Xiaosan is not here recently, otherwise he has the best way to catch crabs." "Haha, haha, sir, sir is coming, there is a big crab here, so big!" "Here, Kwai wait for me, I''ll get a big net." Suddenly: "Haha, I found it, the daughter of Yinyin and Yinyin." Prince Tiantian laughed. There is a gap in Prince Tian''s forehead, as if there is a third eye hidden in that gap. I saw someone reaching out and grabbing at Kui''er. "Boom ~~" In the rain of the sky, Kwai''s beautiful body exploded, and the flesh filled the sky, smashed in a blink of an eye, and in the energy compression of the man in the gold robe, the place where Kwai exploded suddenly showed a blue Kwai''s figure, and blinked. He was caught by the man in the golden robe and sent into the black cricket in the other hand. "No ~~~" The Iraqi people have gone, this feud is still there! v8 Chapter 68： Spring and fall Chapter 68: Breaking Spring and Autumn With red eyes, Zhong Shan stared at Kong Litian! Waiting for the blackbird to appear. Kong Litian didn''t understand Zhong Shan''s current thinking, but it didn''t prevent him from killing Zhong Shan. Between the hands, Kong Litian took out his treasure. The moment he saw the treasure, Zhong Shan frowned, not a blackbird? There was an extra bamboo slip in Kong Litian''s hand. On the bamboo slips, a faint black gas was emitted, which looked very strange. On the top of a volume of bamboo slips, there are two characters that stand out the most, which is also the title of this volume of bamboo slips, "Spring and Autumn" This is a volume of Spring and Autumn The famous name of "Spring and Autumn" has been heard by Zhong Shan for a long time, or it has been seen in history books on earth when he was young. Spring and Autumn author Kong Qiu! It is Confucius. After Confucius wrote Spring and Autumn, some similar books appeared, such as Lu Buwei''s Lu''s Spring and Autumn, and Yan Zi''s Yan Zi Spring and Autumn. The book Spring and Autumn lays the foundation for Confucius'' sanctification. "Confucius'' Spring and Autumn Book?" Zhong Shan frowned. Not blackbird, but spring and autumn? "It is the spring and autumn of my Confucian family, above Tianxian, before I can study" Spring and Autumn ", this volume is the strongest treasure I have sacrificed in the world of thousands, Tianxian. You can be content with this treasure!" A burst of radon airway flashed in the eyes of Kong Litian. "Wow ~~!" Kong Litian explored the volume of bamboo slips. The black bamboo slips were spread out, and 72 pieces of bamboo slips were compiled, and then reduced to the size of a thousand feet. Like the previous iceberg, they were pressed down hard against Zhongshan. This time, it was a lot bigger than the last oppression. Obviously, this book is much stronger than the iceberg. In all directions, an endless bamboo phantom suddenly appeared, like a huge fence, surrounding Zhongshan in the middle, leaving Zhongshan nowhere to escape. Under the pressure of huge bamboo slips, the shadows of the bamboo slips around it are slowly pushed towards Zhongshan. The coercion over the sky, the pressure of Zhongshan''s hair kept swinging. There was a cold in Zhongshan''s eyes, without any fear, holding his head up against bamboo slips, his fists clenched again. "Spring and Autumn Book? I''ll hit you to get the black cricket!" Zhong Shan was violent in his heart for a while. Soaring into the sky, Zhong Shan punched fiercely to the Spring and Autumn Book falling from the sky! "Boom ~!" Under the horrible force, Spring and Autumn booked a meal, Kong Litian''s pupils narrowed and looked at Zhongshan, so vigorously? How could it be, how could he be so vigorous? Zhong Shan''s legs were stretched, and his fist waved up fiercely again. Above the fist, the white mist was diffused, and countless runes surrounded. "boom!" The powerful Spring and Autumn Book hit the fist of Zhongshan again fiercely, with a loud noise, the Spring and Autumn Book stopped again. "It''s impossible. How can you, a mortal, block the celestial body? How is it possible?" Kong Litian took a wave of unbelief. From the other side, Kong Litian''s hand struck a golden giant palm, pressing the giant palm against the Spring and Autumn Book, pressing the Spring and Autumn Book hard to Zhongshan below. The huge book of spring and autumn, if it has the power of thunder, is bound to completely crush Zhongshan. "Tianxian? You are also Tianxian?" Zhong Shan sneered. Heavenly Demon Dafa, seventh! Eight times the strength, when Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, his fists were thrown out again, his fists were shrouded in a layer of white smoke, and on top of the white smoke, countless silver runes shone. On this lap, Zhongshan did his best, and the interior was full of a kind of never-ending meaning. It is a huge force in excess. "Hello ~!" With Zhongshan''s roar, the powerful fist collided with one of the bamboo slips fiercely. With this blow, Kong Litian used his full strength, and Zhong Shan also used his full strength. "Boom ~~!" There was a super loud noise, and the fist collided with Bamboo Slip, as if sticking together, for two full breaths. "Ka!" The bamboo slip made a crisp sound. "Kacha!" Above that bamboo slip, from Zhongshan''s fist, the crack radiated out like a spider web. "Hey ~~!" Tianxian, the 72 bamboo slips on the Spring and Autumn Book, one was broken by Zhong Shan? "Oh!" Kong Litian spit against the blood. There was an incredible terror in his eyes. Impossible, absolutely impossible, to break the fairy with one punch? Even if you can only play one-tenth of the power of the Spring and Autumn Book, it is also a heavenly artifact. It contains the meaning of Spring and Autumn. With one fist, you broke one? "Come again!" Zhong Shan yelled. The fist containing the meaning of opening the sky again hit the second bamboo slip. "Boom ~!" The second bamboo slip is broken. Celestial? The celestial organ is nothing at all under the palm of the sky. This palm of your hand can be opened even in the sky, which is not as good as yours. The celestial organ is stronger, has it ever been stronger than this little thousand world? "broken!" "broken!" "broken!" After Zhongshan punched one punch after another, after the first bamboo slip was broken, the whole spring and autumn volume became much more fragile. With Zhongshan''s full strength, one after the other was broken. The powerful force hit, and the force of the counter-shock made Zhong Shan a little too much. After another punch, his whole body turned red. Under the strong muscles, the blue muscles were forced out by the force of the shock. For a while, the muscles were full of swelling, and the blue muscles were raised. Zhong Shan looked extremely embarrassed. Extremely terrifying. "The last one, break it for me!" Zhongshan roared, and finally punched hard. "Oh!" The last piece of bamboo slip broke apart, and the celestial organ, a powerful celestial organ, was smashed by Zhong Shan with his flesh. The powerful body, even if Kong Litian is injured by mental traction, is still in a trance at this moment. Strong fist, why is that fist so strong? Why so strong? Even in the Daqian world, even the strong man who only practices fist, in his practice, no, even the earth **** who only practices fist, it is impossible to be so strong. Why is this so? Zhongshan has broken the Spring and Autumn Book strongly, and his whole body has become flushed. At this moment, Zhongshan feels that he has reached the limit of his physical body and can no longer use Kaitian Palm. Detective, took out the broadsword nightmare again. Zhong Shan''s eyes stared coldly at the hole. Sword in his hand. Tenjo! Three thousand waves! Zhongshan cut it out with a sword, a thousand more than the previous two thousand heavy waves. During the execution of the magical body of the demon, the power doubled. Three thousand heavy waves is definitely a nightmare for Kong Shitian. The hole cracked and the eyebrow crack opened. "call out!" Another three-color divine light emerged. "Boom ~~!" Three thousand heavy waves and three-colored Shenguang crashed. After a strong impact, the three-colored Shenguang suddenly disappeared, and Zhongshan went backwards. However, this time the Tricolor Shenguang did not hurt Dadao Nightmare. Zhongshan was unharmed, and the sword came again. Domineering sword! Cut fiercely to the hole to crack the sky. Kong Litian''s second three-color divine light was emitted, and the whitening face had been blushed for a while, apparently releasing the three-color divine light. Zhong Shan chopped off without a stop, Kong Litian could only exhaust a tri-colored light again with exhaustion. "Boom ~!" Zhongshan once again withdrew from Baizhang. "Don''t take out the blackbird yet? I see when you can bear it!" Zhongshan growled. Terrifying Sky! Three thousand waves! Like Zhongshan''s previous fist, it is not what ordinary people can wield at all, and the force it emits is not the same as the ordinary celestial realm can bear. Why is this happening? Why is this Zhongshan so strong? How could he be so strong? Kong Litian''s eyes were full of fierceness. "Don''t take out the blackbird yet?" Zhong Shan slashed again. Kong Litian suddenly grasped a tactic, and flashed a resentful look at Zhongshan in his eyes, as if he had been forced to the end by Zhongshan. Suddenly, Kong Litian raised a brow and did not meet him, but his body flickered back, and he suddenly withdrew from the black hole. The inside can not be seen outside the black hole, but the outside can be seen inside. At the moment, a weird scene is happening, because this scene stops Kong Litian from moving next. This is where the black fairy sword array is located, and the black fairy sword suddenly shoots. Bring out the toad''s body. The black hole quickly recovered, and the eight-pole sky tail chased it out. As the Xianxian sword trembled wildly, the body with Toad trembled. Therefore, the toad trembled as if she had been mad for a moment. The weird scene immediately caught everyone''s attention. "Suddenly!" Toad flickered with purple light, and then Toad went weak. The purple light from the toad body *** merged with the Xianxian Sword, and then the Xianxian Sword shot up into the sky. The weird scene attracted everyone to be one. God Crow Tao Jun, who hurried out of the black hole, raised his eyebrow and shouted, "Wu Xian, what are you doing?" But Xian Xianjian ignored the **** Crow Taojun at all, and disappeared in front of everyone. what happened? Hao Xian left? Kong Litian flew to the toad, and Zhongshan flew out of the black hole. On the other side, there was a break in the clothes of the God Crow Tao Jun, and the emperor Xuanzang who came out later did the same. Everyone looked at this scene strangely. Why is Xianxian Jian suddenly leaving? Who is calling him? Who can summon him? The toad was stunned and unconscious on the ground. "Emperor Xuanzang, fight again!" Zhong Shan sang loudly and rushed forward again. The octopus Tianwei rushed towards Kong Kongtian with Zhongshan quickly. God Crow Daojun glanced at Zhongshan with an angry look, then glanced at Toad with a vicious look. v8 Chapter 69： Xunxianmu Chapter 69: The Purpose of Xunxian A deep glance at Zhongshan again, God Crow Tao Jun''s heart is extremely angry, but God Crow Tao Jun is also a character who can stretch and bend. This time, he came to kill Zhongshan, not to fight. As soon as Wuxian left, the victory and defeat balance changed dramatically. "For more than a day, you can''t kill Zhongshan? Let''s go!" God Crow Tao Jun with a strong dissatisfaction. Kong Litian didn''t explain, took a deep glance at Zhongshan, and turned around as the **** Crow Tao flew to the sky. God Crow Tao wars against Emperor Xuanzang. Only God Crow Daojun knows the power of Emperor Xuanzhang, but in such a good situation, Kong Litian failed to kill Zhongshan? Like the toad, it was too disappointing. God crow Tao Jun does not understand the power of Zhongshan, so he is very dissatisfied with Kong Litian''s failure to kill Zhongshan. Similarly, Kong Chai Tian is also extremely dissatisfied with God crow Tao Jun, aren''t you Tianjijing twelve? Didn''t you unseal the cutting sword? For more than a day, are you playing with Emperor Xuanzang? Both flew away from the scene with dissatisfaction. Although they could not help Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang for the time being, it was impossible for Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang to stop them. As for the toads on the ground, the two didn''t even bother. "Forget it, don''t chase!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The demon''s hardened body can''t hold on for much time. If he fights again, the outcome will be unpredictable. Emperor Xuanzang nodded and looked at the toad in front of him with Zhong Shan. When they saw the toad, they were both disgusted. No one likes toads, and in these years, toads have also acted purely as a waste image. None of the battles had any effect, either being beaten or not being able to intervene at all. This time, it was more wasteful and was actually settled by the sword soul of the fairy sword. waste! No wonder when God Crow Tao Jun and Kong Shitian left, they did not take him with them. "I killed him!" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly, looking at the unconscious Toad. "Wait! Stay with him!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "What is the use of such a waste?" Di Xuanyuan frowned. "It will be useful, even if a piece of toilet paper and a pile of fertilizer are all useful, why is it useless?" Zhong Shan laughed. For the first time, Kong Shitian had the upper hand. Zhong Shan was in a good mood. After today, Kong Shitian will have nightmares again and again. Zhongshan is slowly torturing the hole and cracking the sky from his heart, isn''t it too cheap for him? A piece of toilet paper? A pile of fertilizer? Emperor Xuanzang heard the parable and gave a strange glance at the toad. "Well, whether it''s toilet paper or fertilizer, let it be handled by you!" Di Xuanzhen wiped the cold sweat. Stowing the eight-pole Tianwei, grabbing the toad, Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanyuan flew back towards Lingxiao Heavenly Court. "Why did Ji Xianjian suddenly fly away? What happened? What happened to Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Di Xuanyuan asked with a frown. "Ling Xiao Tian Ting, don''t worry, Kong Xuan retreated a few days ago!" Zhong Shan''s face was a little gloomy. "Oh? Kong Xuan retreated, why are you still unhappy!" Di Xuanzhang was confused. "But one of my beloveds died because of him!" There was a suffocation in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "Oh?" Di Xuanyuan frowned. "Zhong Xuan ...!" Zhong Shan will tell Emperor Xuanzang again, there is no need to conceal Emperor Xuanzang. "Kong Xuan?" After listening to Kong Xuan''s power, Emperor Xuanzang took a deep breath. Kong Xuan was too perverted. "Anyway, we also took a lifeline of Kong Xuan!" Zhong Shan laughed suddenly. "Oh? Wang skeleton, they succeeded?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "Yes, at the moment, the investigation is starting in the Lingxiao Heaven Court. It is a purple giant coffin, a giant coffin with a sense of sadness. It has just begun to open the coffin. Now the coffin is opened. Rain, a sad, vast, and supreme feeling shrouded the sky of Lingxiao, this coffin is not easy! "Zhong Shan said to Emperor Xuanzhang. "Coffin? Who''s inside?" Di Xuanzhang wondered. "I ca nt see clearly, no, I can see clearly, I can see his face clearly, but I ca nt remember it, I ca nt remember even a little bit, and even using a memory crystal to record it, I ca nt even record it. The corpse is too Weird! "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "The corpse is weird?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned slightly. Zhongshan suddenly shrank his pupils, his face suddenly changed. "What''s wrong?" Di Xuanzhang wondered. "I know, I know ...!" Zhong Shan swallowed. "what do you know?" "I know where Xixian Jian went, I know why he suddenly left, and why he ignored the words of God Crow and Dao, I finally understand now!" Zhongshan''s eyes flashed deeply. "Where did you go?" "Lingxiao heaven, Ling Xianjian went to Lingxiao heaven!" Zhong Shan''s eyes were full of firmness. In the longevity world, Ye Qingcheng is sitting on a small pond, sitting calmly on the water. Put the fairy sword on your knees. Ye Qingcheng realized this kind of serenity, and felt his own kendo. At the same time, he was trapped by the immortal sword, and he felt even more profound. Suddenly, the emerald-green trapped fairy sword trembled suddenly. Suddenly disrupted Ye Qingcheng''s perception. "Oh!" The water of the pond soared into the sky, and the trapped fairy sword suddenly soared into the sky. The trapped fairy sword suddenly flew up, and Ye Qingcheng''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, Ye Qingcheng grabbed the sword handle of the trapped fairy sword. The Xianxian sword suddenly emitted hundreds of millions of green lights, trembling, and the surrounding space was trembling. Is the Xianxian anxious? The trapped fairy sword is leaving? Countless sword qi suddenly appeared from all corners of the world. As soon as the huge sword anger came out, he attacked Ye Qingcheng directly, as if he wanted to let Ye Qingcheng loose, but how could Ye Qingcheng let go at this time? Ye Qingcheng felt that as long as his hand was loose, the trapped fairy sword in his hand would disappear and leave him. What has never happened, what is going on? The immense force of the trapped sword, struggling madly, seemed to break Ye Qingcheng''s hands at any time. Ye Qingcheng grabbed the hilt of his sword, and he felt a bit of sourness on his hands. It seems that as soon as the force is released, the trapped fairy sword completely flies away. Fly away completely? Suddenly, Ye Qingcheng thought of the former sentence of God Crow Tao Jun. "I will entrust you to take charge of the Xianxian Sword. This is my last chance. If you lose the Xianxian Sword again, you will raise your head to see me!" God Crow said in a cold voice. Thinking of this, Ye Qingcheng was a spirit. "Longevity!" Ye Qingcheng yelled. A place in the longevity world, infinite merit, the golden light is released, countless golden lights suddenly rushed towards Ye Qingcheng, Ye Qingcheng''s whole body was golden, and the small valley where Ye Qingcheng was suddenly soared into the sky. A group of strong men in the eternal life circled around, thinking that there were powerful enemies coming. But when I was near, it was found that Ye Qingcheng was fighting with the trapped fairy sword. Vice Lord fighting with the trapped fairy sword? Almost everyone was at a loss. "No one can take you away!" Ye Qingcheng relied on the immeasurable merit of the longevity world to suppress the trapped sword. Although Ye Qingcheng cannot mobilize the merits of the longevity realm as much as the Lord of the Crows, as a deputy, he can still mobilize more or less. Under strong suppression, Ye Qingcheng finally controlled the trapping fairy sword. Even if you want to leave the trapped fairy sword, you can''t get away. The trapped immortal sword could not leave, it trembled at a high frequency, as if wailing, as if in anger, a deep helplessness emanating from a sword. Ye Qingcheng looked at the trapped fairy sword, although he felt strangely trapped, but as long as the trapped fairy sword was not lost, he would not care about his own affairs. Suppressing the trapped fairy sword, Ye Qingcheng saw a large number of strong men come around. "Go back, you stay!" Ye Qingcheng let everyone back, pointing to a man. "Yes!" Everyone retreated. Only that man remained. "I ask you, has the ancestor returned?" Ye Qingcheng asked. "I''ve been watching at the entrance of Changshengjie. Even if I came here just now, the entrance of the guardian of Changshengjie was another one. The ancestor has not yet returned!" The man shook his head. "Well, you go down!" Ye Qingcheng said. "Yes!" Until everyone left, Ye Qingcheng looked at the trapped fairy sword in sorrow. "What the **** is going on with the fairy sword? I still want to ask my ancestor to answer for me, but unfortunately, the ancestor hasn''t returned yet, why haven''t he returned yet?" Ye Qingcheng frowned deeply. Why did the Xianxian tremble with grief? Like Wu Xianjian, it was sensed that the purple giant coffin of Lingxiao Heavenly Court was opened, so the first time had to pass, and why was the purple giant coffin in Lingxiao Heavenly Court? He Ye Qingcheng guards the longevity world. Doesn''t it just look at the longevity world? If Ye Qingcheng finds three thieves and does not let the three thieves steal the purple giant coffin, today''s scene will not happen at all. Ye Qingcheng also wanted to ask Kong Xuan. I do nt know what Kong Xuan thought about Ye Qingcheng after he knew the beginning and end. Dasao Tianchao, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the world wailed, and the sky fell into tears. The shadow body Zhongshan led the ministers on a square to open the purple jade coffin, which was full of sadness. All *** have all crossed their knees and closed their eyes to stabilize their minds. Only Zhong Shan and Wang Ku have been watching for the longest time. At this time, the shadow of Zhongshan''s pupils shrank. Mu Ran turned to look north. "Mr. Corpse, close the coffin and nail the coffin back!" Zhong Shan called, turning his head. With a heartfelt struggle, Mr. Zoe stood up and pushed the coffin lid back quickly, just at the corner where the coffin lid was closed, in the distance, a purple light fell from the sky. Nangong Sheng''s big team suddenly opened automatically. "boom!" Purple light burst through the array and shot directly at the square where Zhongshan was. v8 Chapter 70： Unlucky Snoop Chapter 70Unlucky Spies The powerful purple light broke through the Xiaotiantianting array and shot straight towards the square where Zhongshan is located. The moment the purple light appeared, Zhong Shan guessed something, ! In such a short time, the powerful Xianxian sword rushed here from the former Xianyang Shengdu? too fast! Before the sword arrived, the first arrived, the huge sword intended to rush down, and the shock of terror immediately tightened everyone''s mind, as if the sharp sword intended to directly affect everyone''s mind. "Retreat!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. Even if everyone was sitting cross-legged, they quickly receded to the side. "Hey ~~!" The violent sword qi was everywhere on the whole square. Once the sword qi came out, destroying all the decorative sculptures on the square, and then converged towards the center. The moment Mr. Zu retreated, he finally pushed the coffin lid back. Unfortunately, ten coffin nails were not nailed back. When everyone retreated, Ziguang flew over the purple giant coffin. The purple sword shining with fierce breath floated above the purple coffin. "Yunxian sword?" Wang Kui said in surprise. Everyone retreated together and gathered beside Zhongshan together. "Holy, it''s really Xianxian Sword!" Mud Buddha said with surprise. The purple giant coffin''s lid was closed, and the sorrow of the heavens and the earth stopped slowly, and the tears and rain in the sky stopped. The crying Tianxiao people suddenly felt better. The scenes were awakened, and at the same time, they looked awkward and exhausted. Most people quickly sit down with their knees crossed, and their minds are worn out. However, this great sorrow is not necessarily a bad thing. Human emotions have a great relationship with the realm. The practitioners have not experienced the great sorrow for many years. There must be many people who break through their minds and become soaring. Of course, it is not that they have not regressed. A large number of strong men looked in the direction of the palace, and the direction of the palace was purple, and a powerful fierce breath was forced far into the hearts of the people. What happened to the palace? Everything just sent out from the Holy Spirit? Above the square, the Xianxian sword floats above the purple giant coffin, protecting the purple giant coffin. The point of the sword points directly at the direction where Zhongshan is located, as if there is a strong hatred with a group of people in front of it, but it is more important to protect the giant coffin. ***. However, the evil intention of Ji Xianxian hit everyone''s heart. Zhong Shan knew that Ji Xianxian was angry at the moment. If anyone dares to move the purple giant coffin again, Xi Xianjian would not hesitate to share the same thing. Previously, the moderate Qi Xianjian was fierce enough. Now, at this moment, it''s so fierce that it has the "Fun to End" . "Zhongshan, I''m scared!" Tian Linger said, grabbing Zhongshan''s sleeve. "Holy, do you want to take down Wuxian Sword?" Wang Ku asked. "Take down Xi Xianjian? How confident are you?" "70%!" "No more!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why?" "Xian Xianjian suddenly came, there must be induction, how exactly did you feel it? Also, Xun Xianjian now has the heart of sharing together, will it explode in despair? Do nt move for now until you are absolutely sure!" Zhongshan Shensheng Road. "Yes!" Zhong Shan has to wait, wait to subdue the Xianxian sword, or swallow the Xianxian sword in one fell swoop, wait for the body to return, and wait for the return of the eight-pole sky tail. Since Wu Xianjian has arrived at the Lingxiao Heaven, don''t even try to escape. The sky is north. Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang blasted away towards the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court with their unconscious toads. "Di Xuanzhang, fast, we must reach Lingxiao Heavenly Court as fast as possible!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Ok!" The speed of the two was soaring again, and at this moment, the toad in the hands of Emperor Xuanzang woke up in the wind. Seeing that he was flying, the toad did not respond. "Is this ...?" Toad *** eyes ***. Turn around: "Zhongshan, it''s you!" Toad''s face changed! Want to explode. "Stun him!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Click" The toad who had just woke up was knocked out again by Emperor Xuanzang. As early as ten days ago, the East China Sea. East China Sea Dragon Palace, a relatively remote palace. Haomei flew into it with a small golden dragon. Xiao Jin fell on Hao Mei''s shoulder. "Xiao Jin, this time I promised Zhongshan, Ao Sihai left the world with Da Qin, you must subdue the entire Dragon clan." Hao Meili said very surely. "It''s so important to subdue the Dragons?" "Of course, Zhongshan is my only friend, and once asked me for help, it is absolutely not allowed to do anything." Haolimei was very sure. "Zhongshan is your only friend? What about me?" Xiao Jinlong said jealously. "You, the old man is my loved one, the old man''s revenge, or Zhong Shan to help me report it, now, you are my only loved one, who would dare to hurt you, I want his life!" Haoli beautiful eyes ruthlessly . "Huh!" Xiao Jin was touched. "However, the Dragons won''t run again. Why is Zhongshan so anxious to let me over? I still don''t want to go to Daqin to see how they go." Hao Mei frowned. "Maybe Zhongshan is more anxious!" Xiao Jin said. "But why didn''t Zhongshan let me grab the Dragon Contract quickly? With our invincible combination, just grab it directly. Then you write my name again and everything is done. I hide my identity and must not interfere in your fight for supremacy? Isn''t yours mine? Ms. isn''t yours? "Haomei said with a hint of grumble. "No, I have to come here. Zhongshan is right. A family issue must be solved only by the family itself. If you participate in it, many dragon families will not accept it!" Xiao Jinlong said. "They dare!" Hao Mei dissatisfied. "Of course it doesn''t matter to you and me, but the thought of the entire Dragon clan is different. Zhongshan rarely asks you to help me once. Wouldn''t you like to mess up Zhongshan''s plan, right?" Xiaojin asked. "Well, then I won''t care about you for the time being, just what Zhongshan has passed on to me. I study these days!" Hao Meili thought for a while. "Well, leave it to me. Although Ao Sihai listed me as a Dragon traitor, but because of my bloodline, I still got a lot of recognition from the Dragon. After all, Ao Sihai also left, so I just need to call a little , You can find a group of dragon clan team, then, when everything is in place, you will have a chance! "Xiao Jin said. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded. Suddenly, Hao Mei raised a brow and looked up. "What''s wrong?" Xiao Jin wondered. "I don''t know, I feel someone is spying on me! It seems to be in the sky, no, it doesn''t seem to be in this world, strange!" Hao Mei frowned. "Peeping at you? Who is so capable? Spying at you?" Xiaojin wondered. Hao Mei''s face was slick, and she looked at the sky, "If anyone spies on me again, I curse you to be killed by the star rain. Immediately the heavens and the earth will fall, thunder and thunder, rotten hands and feet, acne all over, and your son will not fart ... .........! " Hao Meili scolded a series of vicious language, and Xiao Jinlong was stunned. "Well, that feeling of spying is gone!" Haolimei said with joy. "None? Are you cursed?" Xiao Jinlong said strangely. "That''s natural. Whoever dares to spy on me again, I want him to be better!" Hao Meimei was very happy. Haomei found a palace and began to study the faculty of faculty. Xiao Jinlong is looking for his former team. After all, there were many dragon clan owners who were willing to listen to him. Moreover, his bloodline is the original bloodline like the wolf fairy. Who will disagree? Faithful Dafa, Zhongshan didn''t hide it. Zhongshan knew it when he got it back from Daqin. This is no longer a private secret. Many people in Daqin know that if the atmosphere passed down, would Zhongshan still be reluctant? All of the important members of Da''ao were taught by Zhongshan Falun Dafa. Falun Dafa could not enhance its strength, but it could protect it. Even Hao Meimei, who is not a big sister, has also been taught by Zhongshan Falun Dafa. A palace in the Dragon Palace. Xiao Jinlong turned into a hundred feet, standing north of the hall, looking very huge. In front of Xiao Jinlong, three men stood. "Young Master, the Old Supreme has listed you as a dragon traitor. There may be many dragons who are against you. Now, the four dragons win, and the three of us occupy three places. Once we succeed, we must hand in the dragon contract. Your hand, you are supreme, you should be the Supreme Dragon! "Said one of the men. "Four dragons take the supreme position? Except for the three of you, is there a high chance that Ao Mian will become supreme?" Xiao Jinlong asked. "Ao Mian, Ao Mian is the son of the old supreme. 30% of the dragons are facing him, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we are twisted together, the supremacy will only be us." The man said again. "Ok!" "However, Ao Mian is quite mysterious recently, as if he has a guest over there," said the man. "Guest guest? Who?" "It seems to be Tai Sui Tianchao. One of them was Prince Futian of the past. In the past, Lu Guitian was the eldest prince when he was holy. Now Lu Futian was a prince in Taisu Tianchao! "Tai Sui Tian Chao? Sure enough!" Xiao Jinlong''s eyes narrowed slightly. "how?" "Remember, this time the Dragon Clan Agreement must be contested, and I must be the new Dragon Clan Supreme." Xiao Jinlong affirmed. "Yes!" The three answered immediately. An undersea palace on the east sea floor. The name of the temple is ''Miandian''. The crown hall is the residence of the son of Ao Sihai, Ao Mian. At this moment, Ao Mian turns into a handsome man, and there are seven or eight people standing in the hall. Among these seven or eight, if one of them is Zhongshan here, he must recognize it at a glance. v8 Chapter 71： Supreme Election Chapter 71. The Election Ao Mian looked at the eight people in front of her. Lu Fentian, Tai Sui Tianchao Wangye. The original hole cracked brother. Kong Shang, the big peacock who used to attack the phoenix on Phoenix Island in the past with Kong Shitian, is now the most peacock family. Sekong, an important member of Tai Sui Tian Chao. There are four people you don''t know. Obviously, he is also an important member of the Tai Sui Dynasty. "You will help me get the supreme seat?" Ao Mian asked frowning. "We have said many times these days that Ao Sihai is the supreme dragon clan. He left this world. As the son of Ao Sihai, of course you want to inherit his position? We all want to help you!" Lu Fantian laughed. "Is it? No purpose?" "Purpose, I''m too old. Tianchao treats people with sincerity. I will tell you the truth. There must be a purpose, but it doesn''t conflict with your ideas. Ao Sihai hated the Dachao Dynasty. If my father is here, he must think the same way. Is this a purpose? "Lu Fantian said. Hearing Lu Fantian''s words, Ao Mian finally smiled. "With your help, Ao Mian is grateful. You must help me to hold on to the most critical days." Ao Mian laughed immediately. "Don''t worry, you won''t become the Supreme Dragon, we won''t go!" Lu Fantian laughed. At this moment, the color space of the bald head suddenly shrinks, and the hairs are all erected. "Prince Long, where is that?" Sekong suddenly pointed in a direction. Everyone looked at Sekong in doubt. Lu Fentian frowned slightly. Ao Mianshun said in the direction of his empty finger: "There''s Li Long''s residence over there, another Supreme candidate. What''s wrong?" "Another? He is fighting for the supremacy of the Dragon race?" Sekong raised an eyebrow. "Yes, is there any problem?" Ao Mian asked in confusion. What is the problem? Sekong can survive to this day, not how powerful he is, but his keen sense of danger. This difference allows Sekong to escape many times at the gate of the ghost gate. This is a precursor to death, danger. Extremely dangerous. There is a cold heart in Sekong, the home of the other candidate? Where is there such a horrible thing? It''s not a good time to stay here! "Sekong, what''s wrong?" Lu Yantian frowned at Sekong. Sekong looked at the crowd, forbearing his dysfunction, and looked at Lu Fantian and said, "This, this ...!" "What''s this? Just talk, whatever you say!" Lu Yantian frowned slightly. "Me, I suddenly remembered a very important thing." Sekong swallowed her throat. "what''s up?" "I, my family is working on a furnace, and I was too hurry when I left. I forgot to withdraw the fire. I must go back immediately. Everyone, I''m sorry this time." Sekong apologized to everyone for a while. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at Sekong, what was it? Is there a stove burning at home? What''s this about? "You all, goodbye!" Sekong immediately retreated to the entrance of the main hall, and then, without waiting for the crowd to stay, turned around and flew away. The crowd looked at Sekong leaving numbly, only feeling that a group of crows were flying. Is this Sekong empty head? Nothing looks more ugly than Lu Fentian. Just now I promised Ao Mian that Ao Mian will not become the Dragon Supreme, and no one will leave. Only after this is said, Sekong ran away? Lu Feitian''s eyes were cold, and he was determined to return to the empty book after returning this time. Sekong rushed into the sea in a panic, straight into the sea. "Oh!" Sekong flew out of the sea, looking at the sea below, Sekong swallowed. "It''s scary. What monster is actually scarier than Zhongshan!" Sekong wiped his sweat. Sekong did not remind Lu Fentian and others, but went towards the west alone, and went back to her own. It seems that the life and death of the remaining person has nothing to do with himself. "Lu Futian, how can you help me?" Ao Mian asked. "The supremacy of the Dragons lies in the election of the Dragons?" Lu Fantian laughed. "Yes, unless the dragons of the original blood origin, the ordinary Supreme is born, must be elected by the entire family, even the Supreme Supreme has no right to decide." Ao Mian nodded. "Are three Jackie Chans supporting you?" Lu Fentian said. "Well, I have 30% support, and the other three candidate dragons also support 20% of the dragons. Although I support the most now, as long as any of the three of them give up, the dragons who support them must be redistributed. I may not win in the end. "Ao Mian nodded. "What if you have more than 50% of the Dragon clan support?" Lu Fantian affirmed. "Oh?" Ao Mian blinked. "Listen to me." Lu Fantian showed a hint of confident gaze. The world''s dragons gather in the East China Sea, and the Wanlong Conference will be held to discuss the Supreme Choice. Four candidates, Ao Mian, Li Long, Zhao Long, and Zhou Long. They are all the Dragons with the highest prestige of the Dragon Emperor. Among them, Ao Mian is the son of Ao Sihai and has the most support. Eight days later, there was one day before the Wanlong Conference, and suddenly a shocking news came. Immediately after the Wanlong Conference, Zhao Long and Ao Mian suddenly suffered conspiracy and suffered poisonous hands. Zhao Long died on the spot, and Ao Mian was seriously injured and unconscious. Who, who dares to attack in the East China Sea? Who? For a while, the dragons ran, Wanlong roared, angry, Dragons, formerly the first monster family in the world, actually fell to the Supreme Candidate and were attacked and killed in their home? Who is not angry, who is not roaring, this is a shame and even a provocation! Has the Dragon Tribe already fallen to this point? But at this moment, a weird rumor spread throughout the East China Sea. Who killed them? Is it not obvious at this time? Tomorrow is the Wanlong Conference. The Supreme is elected, and killing two candidates is in the best interest of them? Of course the remaining candidates. One less, one less competition. Who are Li Long and Zhou Long? Too poisonous, can the fate of the dragons be put into the hands of such people? Suddenly, Zhao Long died, and many of the dragons who supported him went to the camp of Ao Mian. In the camp of Li Long and Zhou Long, many dragons have shaken. Clouds of doubt. The East China Sea fell into a silent environment. Li Long''s body was sent to a hall, and Xiao Jin and Li Long and Zhou Long watched in silence. "Brother Zhao died so terribly, it must be Ao Mian. They killed Brother Zhao, and the thief shouted to catch the thief!" One of them said with hatred. "Ao Mian can never be supreme. If this kind of person becomes my dragon tribe supreme, my dragon tribe will never have peace." The other person said with angrily expression. "But who killed Brother Zhao anyway? I want Zhou Long to pay him blood for blood!" "Blood debt and blood compensation!" Li Long also said ruthlessly. "You wait!" Xiao Jinlong said suddenly. Xiao Jinlong flew into the inner hall and soon brought Hao Meimei out. "Hao beautiful?" Zhou Long exclaimed. Zhao Long also frowned and looked at Xiang Hao''s beauty. "Beautiful, this is Brother Zhao assassinated!" Xiao Jinlong looked sad. Suddenly, Zhou Long looked moved and rejoiced, "Hao beautiful? Can you know who killed Brother Zhao?" "What do you want to do?" Hao Mei rolled her eyes. "but!" "I curse him if he doesn''t. Whoever kills this blue dragon, I curse him not to die, and his body explodes!" Hao Meili said very directly. Zhou Long and Li Long looked at each other, and there was a strange flash in his eyes. Too direct! Another palace in the East China Sea. "Kong Shang, you are doing well. Now half of the Dragons support Ao Mian!" Lu Fantian laughed. "It''s all for the sake of sacred uploading, but Zhao Long is also very powerful, he was poisoned by me, and he can also hit me with a palm, and now my chest hurts!" Kong Shang frowned. "All right?" "You don''t have to say it''s okay, the moment you say I feel wrong, it hurts more and more, it hurts, no good!" Kong Shang quickly sat cross-legged. Everyone looked at Kong Shang weirdly, but Kong Shang''s face became more and more awkward. The energy in his body was constantly drifting, and the crackling looked extremely strange. "Not good!" Kong Shang shouted. "Boom ~!" With a loud noise, the energy in Kong Shang''s body was disordered, and it exploded. A huge explosion suddenly struck a huge tsunami in that area. Lu Fentian, who had escaped the big bang, showed a look of horror, looked at the side of Ao Mian and asked, "What is your dragon clan? So powerful?" Seeing the horror of landing and burning Tian, ??Ao Mian was also drooling, shaking her head and saying, "I haven''t seen it!" The site of the Wanlong Conference is in front of the Crystal Palace, and the Dragon Contract is hung high in the air. Ten thousand dragons who are eligible to participate in this event gathered in front of the Crystal Palace today. Four, no, now there are only three Supreme Candidate Dragons occupying a position. Ten thousand dragons choose their own camps. They can use words to draw the dragons in the other camps to join their own camps. Wanlong also has the right to temporarily choose camps. Beginning at the child hour, ending at the hour, and at the moment when the hour ends, which camp has the most dragons, that is the next Supreme. An old dragon came to the central road of the square: "You, the Supreme is related to the rise and fall of my Dragon. Now, please choose carefully. When the time arrives, the new Supreme is born. All dragons must obey him unconditionally. You know!" "Ang ~~!" Wanlong growled. "Start now!" East of Divine Land. Ao Sihai was angry and took a group of dragons back from the holy capital of Xianyang. Along the way back, Ao Sihai''s heart was full of injustice, and his expression was full of unwillingness and even grievance. "Extreme, we are going to the East China Sea one day," said one of the dragons. Ao Sihai took a deep breath and nodded his head: "It''s time to choose the new Supreme!" "When the Supreme returns, there is no need to choose the new Supreme!" The dragon tribe laughed. "Well! Let''s speed up the journey!" Ao Sihai said. "Yes!" v8 Chapter 72： Two supreme Chapter 72Two Extremes East China Sea, Crystal Palace Square, Wanlong Conference. For the Supreme Election, the original four candidates, three Jackie Chans supported Ao Mian, Zhao Long, Zhou Long, and Li Long each supported two Jackie Chans. The last Jackie Chan remained neutral, and no one''s camp joined. Unfortunately, after Zhao Long died and Ao Mian was injured, the whole election changed drastically. Before the speech began, half of the Dragons supported Ao Mian, and the remaining Dragons were either neutral or standing in the camp of Zhou Long and Li Long. Ao Mian looked at the Dragons in front of her, and her lips were not easily noticeable. Holding her ''injured'' chest, Ao Mian walked to the center of the square. "I am Ao Mian. I was injured yesterday. I am still alive, but Zhao Long is dead. I do nt know who is so ruthless about this poisonous hand. Zhao Long is a dragon king, not a familiar friend, and no one can be so quiet. He hurt him. I know how I got hurt. I was poisoned first. Zhao Long must be the same. Zhao Long treated the dragon with sincerity, but he was so cruel, no matter whether I can become supreme this time. Zhao Long''s hatred must be paid for in blood! " Ao Mian shouted impassionedly. Many dragons who support Zhao Lao, as well as the neutral dragons, flashed gloom in their eyes. Then, many dragons came to the Ao Mian camp. Yeah, who killed it? Ao Mian is impossible. Could it be the other two candidates, if they are supreme, the dragon will never be peaceful. When Ao Mian finished speaking, Liu Ai''s camp already had sixty-six dragons. With a sorrow. Ao Mian stepped back and stood aside. It''s Zhou Long and Li Long''s turn. The two looked at each other and walked together to the center of the square. Seeing Zhou Long and Li Long coming out at the same time, almost all dragons are slightly different. What are they going to do? Li Long did not speak, but Zhou Long spoke. "Brother Zhao died, and King Zhao Long died. We must pay blood debts. However, the enemies have already been reported. The enemy who killed Brother Zhao was reported yesterday. Who is it? I think some people know best. Taking Brother Zhao''s death as an essay, we just want to fulfill Brother Zhao''s will! "Zhou Long took a deep breath. A doubt flashed in the eyes of all dragons. "Ten days ago, Brother Zhao suddenly found us and offered me the choice of the Supreme Dragon. He asked us to give up this opportunity!" Zhou Long said. "Let''s lie to us, how could Zhao Longwang do this?" "Yeah, this is a fair election. It is impossible for Zhao Longwang to know." "Don''t slander King Zhao Long!" Shouted the dragons. "Brother Zhao did say it, and at the same time he had to give up!" Zhou Long said. "Uh?" Qun Long froze, all the original accusations ended. Ao Mian''s eyes froze, as if they felt a little bit unpleasant. Lu Fentian and others in a large hall not far away also felt a little bit bad. However, Hao Meili in the other hall laughed and said, "Xiao Jin, you can say something!" "Do you know who Zhao Long is pushing?" Cried Zhou Long. "Who?" "Who else?" "Is it Ao Mian? It shouldn''t be!" "It''s our young master. My dragon family reappeared from the origins of the dragon family for thousands of years, Ao Jin!" Zhou Long said. As Zhou Long finished speaking, almost all the dragons were silent. "Ang ~~!" Not far from a palace, a dragon groaned, Xiao Jin suddenly flew up to the sky, and flew into the dragons. After Ao Jin was defined as a dragon traitor by Ao Sihai, although there are still many dragons in conflict, Ao Jin belongs to the original blood, after all, the so-called original blood is the source of all dragons. He respects all the blood of the dragon race. Although the dragons resisted, no one stopped them, because by virtue of this blood, he was the respect of the dragons. Xiao Jin fell on the square. Ao Mian''s face changed greatly. "Dash, are Dragon traitors eligible to participate in our Dragon Conference?" Ao Mian angered. "The old supreme has gone, what other traitors say? Support all my dragons, please support Ao Jin, he is the hope of our dragons. My dragons dominated the world in the past, when did they fall into such a decline? In order to bring me the Dragon tribe to glory. Those who support Ao Jin stand here! "Ao Mian shouted loudly. Let Ao Jin be supreme? Speaking of which, it has long been rooted in the memory of all dragons, or instinctively has a kind of obedience, a kind of obedience to the blood of the superior. The supporters of Zhou Long and Li Long all supported Ao Jin, and all came over. Many dragons who entered the Ao crown camp also quickly came over. Even the neutral Dragons were willing to submit to Ao Jin. In a blink of an eye, the situation reversed greatly. Wantoulong had 70%. The Qiqianlong tribe chose Aojin for the first time. "Miscellaneous, she can''t transform herself until now, how can she be qualified to be supreme?" Ao Mian shouted. "What qualifications? My Dragon clan has long recorded that the more advanced the blood of the Dragon clan, the later it will become more advanced, the more brilliant will lead me to the Dragon clan in the future. How''s it going? "Cried Zhou Long. As soon as Zhou Long drank, he supported Ao Mian''s 30% of the tribe, and nearly 20% came one after another to support Aojin. "No, no, no, Lu Fantian, what do you say!" Ao Mian shouted anxiously at a palace in the distance. The dragons looked. Under the eyes of the group dragons, everyone could only come out very embarrassed, while complaining about Ao Mian in their eyes. "Finally came out?" Xiao Jin sneered suddenly. All dragons look at Xiaojin. Xiao Jin spit out a memory crystal between her mouths. When the mana was urged, a projection suddenly appeared. It was exactly a day ago, when Zhao Long was killed, he was poisoned and killed by Kong Shang. Seeing this memory crystal, almost all the dragons were shocked, and their eyes were full of rage. "Poisoning? A sneak attack? How did King Zhaolong die like this?" Wanlong rang. "I know that person, with them, with them, they killed the King Zhaolong!" One of the dragons who knew the situation yelled. "Ao Mian, the Dragons are ashamed only when you have them, colluding with outsiders, and murdering the Dragon King of my Dragon! If the Dragons are turned into your hands, my Dragons will be completely over and they will become the prey of the world. From then on, they will become the food of the world. You are the Dragon traitors. Shouted at Ao Mianzhi. With a shout, Ao Mian was dizzy, and Lu Fentian and others were surrounded. The dragons supporting Ao Mian left his camp and ran to the Ao Jin camp together. "Impossible, how is it possible, how can you have records?" Lu Fantian exclaimed. Lu Fantian didn''t believe. Why did such a perfect plan come to pass? Isn''t that Zhao Long''s private place? How could it all be recorded? Impossible, absolutely impossible. In another palace in the distance, Hao Mei laughed out loud. "Zhongshan, you are so smart. Even this is counted, why are you so smart? How did you guess that would happen? Did you count a few months ago? Too smart!" Hao Meimei said to herself excitedly. . smart? Zhongshan didn''t count on this, but Lu Fantian''s trick, which was already ruined by Zhongshan. When Zhong Shan first arrived in Shenzhou, he confronted Mr. Shui Jing in Wushuang City. When he was running for the city, Zhong Shan had played it, and it was much more complicated than Lu Fantian''s. Now this strategy of Lu Fantian was calculated in Zhongshan Within. Otherwise, how could Zhongshan be so relieved to let Hao Mei be alone? For all possibilities, Zhongshan counted. How else would it be called a demon by others? As soon as Hao Meimei came, Zhong Shan requested that all candidates be recorded with the memory crystal at twelve hours. Lu Fentian is unbelievable, and Ao Mian is also unbelievable, but Ao Mian knows that he is over, the Dragon Supreme will never think about it, and it will not even be judged by the Dragon public. It is unknown because he himself had screamed for blood debts. Blood was paid. All dragons have supported Ao Jin, a phenomenon that has not happened for many years. "Ang ~!" Xiao Jin drank long. "Meet the Supreme!" All dragons drank at the same time. "Ang ~~!" The roar of the dragons, Daqing of the dragons, and the new Dragon Supreme was born. Xiao Jin soared into the sky, biting a dragon contract book hanging in the sky. The mouth was horizontal, and the dragon contract was spread out. A group of fine blood was forced out, submerged in the Dragon Contract, and the Dragon Contract was immediately released. Ao Sihai, who had just arrived in the East China Sea, continued to fly with the dragons. Suddenly, Ao Sihai''s pupils shrank. "Before it arrived in Hai, actually it was ahead of time?" Ao Sihai was anxious. Stepping on his feet, Ao Sihai dropped the dragons and rushed to the depths of the East China Sea. The dragons drew together slightly and quickly chased away. In front of the Crystal Palace, after Xiao Jin let the Dragon Clan Agreement recognize the Lord. "New contract, Hao beautiful!" Xiao Jin cried. "Come!" Hao Mei flew over happily. Seeing Hao Meimei flying, the dragons were slightly different, but no one stopped, and everyone almost knew Hao Meili. After all, Hao Meili grew up in the Dragon Palace. Although it is the opposite of the old Supreme, it is the best with the new Supreme. good friend. It''s not unusual for him to sign a contract. Hao Mei came to Xiao Jin, quickly cut open his palm, and a lot of blood spewed out for the signing ceremony. "Okay!" Hao Mei laughed. The contract was rolled up and swallowed by Ao Jin. Ao Sihai returned, and when he arrived not far from the Crystal Palace, he saw Wanlong gathering and Wanlong jubilating. A huge golden dragon floated in the air, and Hao Mei stood on top of Jinlong''s head. At the same time, countless dragons shouted to the Supreme. Ao Jin? Hao beautiful? "Miscellaneous ~!" Ao Sihai shouted in anger. A loud drink drew the dragons to look at them. When the big drink objects were visible, almost all the dragon races stopped. Old supreme? Zhonglong looked at Ao Sihai and Ao Jin. What to do next? Two Supremes? v8 Chapter 73： Force you to soar Chapter 73Forcing You to Soar Two Supremes? Qun Long felt a little dumbfounded, and Ao Sihai did not leave with Da Qin? This is how to do? The new Supreme has been selected and worshipped again, but then the premise is that the Old Supreme has left the realm, and what should the Old Supreme do? He himself said he would leave this world and let us re-elect. We have elected and you are back? The dragons are tangled, look at Xiao Jin, look at Ao Sihai. Two together respect? By no means, there can only be one Supreme in a family, what is the appearance of two Supremes? Who is he? The group of dragons gave way silently to both sides, let the new and old supreme confrontation. Although this matter is a matter of the Dragons, but everyone does not know what to do, let the two Supremes resolve it by themselves. "Ao Sihai? Haven''t you left with your uncle?" Hao Mei raised a frown. "Leave this world, hum!" Just mention it, the more Hao Meili mentions, the more uncomfortable Ao Sihai is. Ao Sihai toured around. "Tai Sui Tian Chao, Lu Yantian has seen the Supreme Dragon!" Lu Fantian and others quickly paid their respects to the Ao Sihai. "Father!" Ao Mian also cried with anticipation. The dragons looked angrily at a group of people. "What''s going on?" Ao Sihai cried Shen. "Tai Sui Tian Chao, sincerely pleads for alliance with the Dragons!" Lu Fantian said. Just after Lu Yantian finished speaking, all the dragons cried out. "Kill Zhao Long, you need blood debt and blood compensation!" "Make me a Dragon race election, they simply want to control the Dragon race!" "Kill them!" "Kill them!" The dragons were angry. Ao Sihai''s pupils shrank, and a dragon tribe quickly said it all the way. After listening to the beginning and end, Ao Sihai looked at Ao Mian with a cold eye. "Father, the baby knew it wrong! I formed an alliance with Lu Fentian, but Zhao Long also colluded with the Dragon Renegade! Moreover, Zhao Long''s death can''t blame me all!" Ao Mian rushed up and called. "From today on, you will be dismissed from the title of Ao Mianlong King and kicked out of the Dragon Clan. You will never set foot in the East China Sea!" Ao Sihai said coldly. "Father!" Ao Mian cried bitterly. "Ao Sihai, are you covering your son? Killing the Dragon Clan Dragon King, is it okay to kick out the Dragon Clan?" Haolimei said unhappyly. "When it comes to my dragon race, when is your turn to intervene?" Ao Sihai said in a cold voice. "I have signed a contract with the Dragons!" Haolimei said with a high voice. "That''s still an outsider. Besides, your name will soon be removed from the dragon contract. You are not welcome here, you can get me out!" Ao Sihai said in a cold voice. "Ao Sihai, dare you let me go? You are living so well, you ...!" Hao Meimei was irritated. "Beautiful!" Xiao Jin cried suddenly. Xiao Jin had to interrupt Haomei''s words, because Haomei''s curse was about to begin. "What are you doing?" Haomei was interrupted a little bit indifferently. "Don''t curse, no matter what, when you grow up, Ao Sihai will take care of you!" Xiao Jin said. "No, how does he take care of me? Just keep me, the Master has always taken care of me. What does his life have to do with me?" Haolimei immediately retorted. "But he took care of me after all, I can''t see you kill him!" Xiao Jin shook his head. Looking at Xiaojin at the foot, Haomei could only swallow this breath, and stared hard at Ao Sihai. "I''m not killing him!" Haolimei said helplessly. "Ao Jin, is the Dragon contract book in your hands?" Ao Sihai asked in a deep voice. "It''s in my hands, Supreme!" Xiao Jin nodded. "Xiao Jin, what do you call him, you are supreme!" Hao Meimao, the supreme master who finally managed to compete, why did he give up? Hearing Xiao Jin''s title, the group dragons were slightly confused, but Lu Fantian and others showed a slight smile, and Ao Mian''s original frown slowly stretched out. "After all, he is kind to me!" Xiao Jin shook his head. "You, you''re so mad at me!" Hao Mei looked unhappy. Ao Sihai stared at Xiao Jin and looked at: "Yes, although you have rebelled against the Dragons, but you can repent. I will give you a chance. In the future, you will be the Dragon Master and give me the Dragon Contract." Xiao Jin stared at Ao Sihai, and the entire dragon clan stared at Xiao Jin. Hao was very unhappy. "Extremely, before the Dragon Clan Contract is handed to you, I want to ask you a question for the future development of my Dragon Clan!" "What''s the problem?" Ao Sihai frowned slightly. "Dasao, too old, which dynasty will my dragon family join in the future?" Xiao Jin asked. Hearing Xiao Jin''s question, Qun Long looked at Ao Sihai together. Indeed, there are only two heavens left in the world. "Tai Sui Tianchao, I would like to ask Ao Zhizun to join Tai Sui Tianchao! In the future, Tai Sui Tianchao will have the same status as the National Beast!" Lu Fantian said immediately. When Lu Fantian worshiped, all the dragons were disgusted. "Beautiful!" Xiao Jin immediately shook Hao beautiful. "Why!" Hao Mei looked upset. "During leaving, didn''t Zhong Shan consider this situation? I''m afraid you don''t remember. I''ll give you a purple bag. Come on!" Xiao Jin whispered. Hao Meili was unhappy at first, but when she thought about it, Zhongshan gave a purple bag. Quickly pull out of the bag. "Ao Sihai, Wu Zhongshan urged the Dragon to join the Dalai Heavenly Dynasty. The status of the Dragon is equal to that of the Xuanwu, Phoenix, and Tiger. In the past, the grievances were cancelled. Ao Sihai''s face became more and more gloomy as Hao Mei thought of that bag. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ao Sihai suddenly cried. Everyone looked strangely to Ao Sihai. "Zhongshan? You have a day of begging me, ha ha ha ha! But dream it, I can never join Dasao, Dasao? Huh!" Ao Sihai snorted coldly. Obtaining Ao Sihai''s attitude, Lu Fentian was overjoyed. "What''s wrong with Dasao!" Haolimei said very unhappyly. "Huh, okay, Ao Jin, give me the Dragon Contract!" Ao Sihai ignored Hao Mei at all. "Sorry, the Dragons cannot be delivered to you!" Ao Jin suddenly shook his head. "What did you say?" Ao Sihai stared. Countless dragons also showed surprise, and Hao Mei looked strangely at his feet. "Ao Sihai, you are like the last generation Ao Lie Lie, you are too impassioned. The Dragons worship you as the supreme. Not all Dragons are willing to be your slaves, but I hope you can lead the entire Dragons to prosper. Qi, your vision, your judgment, but can not lead the Dragon tribe to glory, the fate of the Dragon tribe, I can not put it into your hands! "Xiao Jin shook his head. Hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Qun Long nodded a lot. "Are you indifferent?" Ao Sihai chilled. "It wasn''t for me, I was going to return to the supreme position, but I do nt feel right now. Although you have kindness to me, but I am responsible to the entire Dragon clan, I am not returning to the supreme position. I, Aojin, This is the new Supreme of the Dragons! For the first time in tens of thousands of years, all Dragons opinions are unified, and I am the Supreme! Ao Jin cried. "Meet the Supreme!" Countless people of insight worshiped Xiaojin in succession. "Meet the Supreme!" More and more Dragons defeated Ao Jin. Many Dragons gave up Ao Sihai and worshiped Ao Jin together. "Miscellaneous, I am the Supreme of the Dragon Race!" Cried Ao Sihai. "I am an orthodox dragon, I am supreme!" Xiao Jin raised his head this time. "Xiao Jin, good job!" Hao Meili''s previous discomfort was swept away, just like this. "The Lord of Law Enforcement Palace has heard the order. Now, these treacherous people planning the Dragon clan will be right on the spot!" Xiao Jin pointed at Lu Fentian. "Get orders!" A dragon responded immediately. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Fentian fled quickly with a group of subordinates. Seven people fled quickly, and hundreds of dragons chased after them. "Reversed, rebelled, you are all reversed!" Ao Sihai exasperated. "Ao Sihai, in the past, Hao Meili and I grew up under your protection. After all, we will not murder you, but under the general situation of the world, the Dragons can no longer afford to toss. Please take off!" Cried. "Miscellaneous, do you dare to force me to rise?" Ao Sihai''s chest was undulating, burning in anger. "The Dragons are about to join Dasao, and with your indelible hatred for Dasao, you will eventually face the enemy in the future. We don''t want to see that day, neither do we want the Dragons to kill each other. We ask you to rise! "I beg the old supreme to ascend!" I wondered which Dragon clan suddenly called. "I beg the old Supreme to ascend!" "I beg the old Supreme to ascend!" The dragons cried one after another. The dragons here are all representatives of the dragons in the world, representing all the dragons in the world. Now these dragons together ask the Ao Sihai to rise? This is the whole family is forcing Ao Sihai, and then pushing Ao Sihai out of this world. Like the master of Ao Sihai, Ao Lie was forced out in the past, but it was Emperor Xuanzhang at the time, but now Ao Jin. "You, you!" Ao Sihai was indignant. "You don''t want to, I''ll help you!" Hao Mei exclaimed in a good mood. "I curse you, Da Lei, Wan Lei flashes wildly, Tian Hei comes!" Shouted Haolimei. "Boom ~~!" With a loud noise, a thunder in the sky crashed down, rushed straight into the sea, and came straight to the Ao Sihai. All the dragons stayed, really recruited Tianjie? Looking at the infinite beauty of Xiang Hao, can you not be so exaggerated? "Boom ~!" More and more thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and the sea was already covered with clouds. Here comes the scourge of the sun. Ao Sihai''s eyes were full of shame. At this moment, Ao Sihai finally realized that Hao was beautiful and terrible. No wonder Ao Jin told her not to kill herself. Is she a demon? Is she god? One word can attract Tianlei. Tian Lei was stronger than one, and Ao Sihai rushed out of the sea in anger, forced by the group of dragons to start the official robbery. "For the old supreme ***, congratulations to the old supreme!" Shouted Xiao Jin. "Ang ~~!" The group of dragons shouted and rushed out of the East China Sea to cross the robbery. v8 Chapter 74： The Beginning of the Corpse Chapter 74: The Beginning of the Corpse Ling Xiao Tian Ting! The shadow figure Zhongshan flickered before everyone. Although the ministers were puzzled, no one went to investigate, and soon, Emperor Xuanzhang landed on the square. "Come back?" Yi Yan greeted. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Then, Emperor Xuanzang also stared at the center of the square with a narrow eye, the ten-foot-long purple giant coffin, and the floating fairy sword above. "Sister, where has Zhongshan gone?" Linger said, holding Baoer aside. "Holy is dealing with the toads caught, come back immediately!" As Emperor Xuanzang finished speaking, Zhong Shan came to the square again, and the shadow body and the body were merged into one again. "It''s weird, weird!" Yuji looked around Zhongshan. Zhong Shan smiled slightly at her. Under normal circumstances, Zhong Shan would not show two bodies in front of everyone. "Zhongshan, you changed your clothes!" Tian Linger said. There was tenderness in the eyes of the girls. Zhong Shan nodded to the girls. "Well, look at this giant coffin. Who''s in it, guess?" Zhong Shan asked. "Four immortal four swords were originally the treasure of the heavenly sage, and it is likely that he was in the coffin!" Mr. Shen said. "determine?" "Not sure!" Mr. Shake shook his head. "Oh?" "It can only be said that it is likely to be a saint of heaven, but there is no absolute thing, but one thing is certain, this is a saint''s body!" Said the dead corpse. "Huh!" Wang Shou nodded. "Zhongshan, what do you say these days, why did the coffin **** so much black gas?" Suddenly, Qi Ji said. Huan Ji spoke, only Zhong Shan heard it alone. "Black gas?" Zhong Shan frowned. Where is the black gas? "Holy, what black gas?" Mud Boss wondered. "It''s that kind of black gas, I can''t say it, anyway, it''s black gas. Every day, a lot of it rushes onto the coffin and is absorbed by the coffin!" Huanji said. When Zhong Ji was so sure, Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Master, what blackness?" Baoer also showed a hint of doubt. "I don''t know, but I can be sure, there is a breath we can''t see, and it is being absorbed by the giant coffin. It''s been absorbed for a few days!" Zhongshan frowned. "Not good!" Mr. Corpse suddenly exclaimed. "what happened?" "Holy, hurry up, clean up the Xianxian sword and nail the coffin. You must nail it back immediately, but Chi will change!" Exclaimed Mr. Corpse. Late change? Zhong Shan didn''t ask Mr. Zhe what had changed, and the eight-pole Tianwei suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan. "Di Xuanzhang, Wang Skull, come on!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. Eight-pole Tianwei, Emperor Xuanzang, and Wang Skull rushed up. " ~~" Suddenly, the Xianxian sword''s purple light burst into full bloom. The infinite sacrifice burst out. The sky was full of purple swords. Under the violent sword''s qi, it quickly smashed Emperor Xuanzhang, Wang Skull, and Eight-pole Tianwei. Zhongshan protected everyone back quickly. "Boom ~~!" Emperor Xuanzang''s Jin Shilun was severely chopped down, and a strong collision with Ji Xianjian, the Jin Shiyuan flew away, and Xi Xianjian was just a trembling. "when!" Wang Skull''s bronze throne collided with Xianxian Sword, and no one was pleased. "Yi Xianjian has become stronger?" Mr. Shi said in surprise. At this time, the Shishi Jinlun again struck, and the bronze throne also fell. "Boom ~~!" With a loud noise, Wu Xianjian finally stepped back a dozen feet. "Ahh!" The octopus Tianwei swallowed the Xianxian sword in one bite. "Hey ~~!" The body of Baji Tianwei hit the earth uncontrollably, and the earth roared. Then, the octopus Tianwei kept trembling. Obviously, the Xianxian sword in his mouth was struggling madly. With a finger at hand, Zhongshan soared to the sky and burst out into a large array, dancing up in the air, this time it did not get bigger, but the game with Qi Xianjian was still very crazy. The huge black hole, the eight-pole sky tail was fiercely fighting inside. Wu Xianjian is worthy of being the first of the four swords. It is not so easy for the eight-pole Tianwei to digest. And just after being swallowed by the Xianxian sword, the purple halo of the Xianxian sword was less covered, and the black coffin was finally seen around the giant coffin. A large amount of black mist gathered, once gathered and then dispersed. At the top of the purple giant coffin, it should be facing the position of the saint''s head inside the coffin, and the black mist actually condensed a word. thirty A dark ''ئ'' character floated above the giant coffin, faint and strange. Looking at this word makes people feel a sense of death. Mr. Zhe''s face changed greatly, and he rushed to the purple giant coffin. "Hey ~~!" The corpse was blown out by the black mist, and he could no longer touch the purple giant coffin. The black mist was blocked in front of the coffin, making it impossible for the corpse to approach. "Wang Skull, it''s the corpse that keeps me off. Only you can afford it. Quickly, nail ten coffins. Quick!" The corpse shouted, and ten coffin nails in his hand were quickly thrown at Wang Skull. Wang Skeleton caught it, rushed to the coffin without hesitation, ten holes were still there, and Wang Skull just nailed the coffin back. The black mist quickly entangled the king''s skull, but the king''s skull seemed to be much better than Mr. Zombie. Although it was contradicted, although difficult, the coffin was nailed to the hole after all. "Boom!" The bronze throne became smaller, hitting the coffin nail, nailing the coffin like a coffin. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" ... Ten times later, the coffin was finally nailed. "Whew!" Mr. Zhe breathed a long breath. "What a good fairy sword, he turned out not only to protect the giant coffin, but also to confuse everyone so that people can''t see the black gas?" Yi Yan frowned. "Mr. Corpse, what happened just now? What is that black gas?" Zhongshan asked. Everyone saw Mr. Corpse. "What appears is corpse gas, but there is something we can''t see. The kind just mentioned in the Holy Spirit should be habit!" "Habit?" "Yes, I don''t understand what it is. It is said that only the sages know how to use it! It was dangerous just now." "risk?" "Yes, the coffin is nailed to the coffin. In addition to fixing the coffin, it is also to calm the internal corpses to prevent corpses!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Zombie change?" Tian Ling''er''s eyes flashed with fear. "Yes, corpse change, ordinary corpse corpse change is already a disaster for mortals, not to mention the saint''s corpse? Once the corpse of the sage is corpse, the consequences are unthinkable, at least, I Lingxiao Heavenly Court destroyed the first time! Wiping the cold sweat of his forehead. evil Dead? thirty? "What does this ''ئ'' stand for?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "I don''t know, maybe it''s related to this corpse!" Mr. Shik shook his head. Everyone didn''t understand, but the mood was extremely heavy. "How to dispose of this coffin?" Yi Yan frowned. "The body of a saint?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Holy, as long as the news comes out, this coffin will definitely be more sensational than Kaitian, and the countless powers of the thousands of worlds will surely smell the wind, the body of the saint, the hot potato!" Wang Skull worried. "Otherwise, let''s hide it and eat it for that little cute later?" Tian Linger said suddenly. Little cute? Everyone looks strangely at the black hole in the sky. Is it cute? Eight-pole sky tail called little cute? Zhong Shan shook his head, the body of the saint, eat? Impossible, even after thousands of years, it s not eligible to eat. Opening a coffin will mourn the world. If you desecrate its corpse, the heaven will definitely drop the condemnation. Moreover, if it is eaten, the eight-pole sky tail will be absolutely huge Hold up. More importantly, if you can''t hide it, the whereabouts of the coffin will surely be known by Kong Xuan soon, and by the people in the longevity world, that is, by the people of the world. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan suddenly shouted to the distance: "Liu Wushuang, bring toads!" "Yes!" Commander Liu Yishuang''s voice came from outside the square. Soon the unconscious toad was brought over. "Wake him up!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh!" A large ball of water washed over the toad. A toad woke up awake. As soon as I woke up, I saw the evil **** Zhongshan, the emperor Xuanzang, and the king skull? A large group of large crickets surrounded the toad in the center, and the toad was an excitement. In the first few coma, the toad knew that he had fallen into the hands of Thief. God crow, Daojun, and Kong Litian were gone. It s over, it s over, are you going to die here? "I, I surrender, I surrender to the dark, I ........." Toad said incoherently. Everyone looked at Toad silently. "I don''t want you to surrender!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I really want to surrender. Holy, you have to believe me. I really don''t want to be with those traitors anymore. Please give me a chance and let me be a serious person. ...! "Cried a toad. To survive, Toad doesn''t care anymore. But these words were heard in everyone''s ears, and they couldn''t help but numb their scalp, and there was a disgust in their eyes. Toad was not only a waste, but a slut. "Shut up!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. Toad is a stir. "Did you see this coffin?" Zhong Shan pointed at the coffin! "Zhongshan groaned. Is it for me? The toad''s face changed drastically, and then he cried again: "I really abandoned the dark and cast the light ...!" "shut up!" Everyone looked at the toad in disgust. "Go back to the Longevity World and bring a word to God Crow Tao Jun, want this coffin, and exchange all the immortal monuments in his hand!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Uh? You let me go?" Toad froze. Toad didn''t believe it, Zhong Shan caught himself and just let him pass a word? coffin? Do you want to humiliate God Crow Tao Jun? "Have you heard?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Listen, hear!" "Go away when you hear!" Zhong Shan cried. "You really want to let me go?" "roll!" v8 Chapter 75： Human respect Chapter 75 In Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan released Toad. Toad escaped from the heaven of Xiao Xiao, as if dreaming, so let me go? With a sense of dreaming, the toad was flying madly, and he did not dare to look back and look at it again. The toad is gone, above the sky. "Father, why only change the monument to immortality? Why not let them enclose the fairy sword?" Zhong Tian wondered. Yeah, the purple giant coffin, just like that, it s extremely honorable. Why do nt you exchange more for the holy character? "The immortal monument is the bottom line. If you even want to trap the fairy sword, it will be too greedy!" Yi Yan explained. "Oh?" "We are changing with God Crow Tao Jun, not with Kong Xuan!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "What do you mean?" "Kong Xuan hasn''t returned to the longevity world. Now he has only exchanged so much from God Crow Master. If he is too greedy, God Crow Master can ignore us. After Kong Xuan returns, forcibly recapture the giant coffin!" Yan solemnly said. "Huh!" Everyone nodded, expressing understanding. "But how do you know that Kong Xuan is not in the longevity world?" Tian Linger wondered. Yi Yan smiled slightly: "Because he is now in Huang Quanhai!" "Huang Quanhai?" "Yes, I just received the news. After Xuan Tiantian was seriously injured, Kong Xuan went straight to Huang Quanhai. Maybe Huang Quanhai can alleviate his injury!" Yi Yan frowned. "He actually went to hell? To Huang Quanhai under Huang Quan Road?" Gu Qianyou frowned. "Anyway, he doesn''t look down on the world of the underworld! No time to watch!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Ok!" While everyone was talking, Mr. Zombie now came to the purple giant coffin at this moment. The purple giant coffin was nailed to the coffin, but Mr. Corpse still looked around the coffin and looked at it a little. Looking at him, Mr. Corpse''s face became extremely solemn. Getting dignified. Everyone talked for a while, and looked at Mr. Zom in doubt. "Mr. Corpse, what did you find?" Zhongshan wondered. Mr. Zhe took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan Road: "Holy, something is wrong!" "Oh?" "Look at this, holy!" The crowd gathered around and looked at the location of the coffin pointed to by Mr. Zhe, which was a very small black spot. "This is? We checked it when we came back, there was no such black spot on the coffin!" Mud Buddha frowned. "Yes, there is no such black spot, now it is!" Mr. Dead took a deep breath. "What does this black dot mean?" "This is a corpse spot, an external corpse spot. There are eighty more on this coffin, for a total of 81 corpses." Mr. Corpse said solemnly. "Oh, what does this mean?" "The corpse change, the process of corpse change is irreversible, there are coffin nails to calm the corpse, and the coffin, but the appearance of these 81 corpses, the corpses are inevitable. Through the corpses, the corpses can absorb the habit ''It''s just slower than before. As long as there is time, the corpse change will happen sooner or later. Once the corpse changes, the sky will fall apart!'' Mr. Corpse said with a hint of fear. Mr. Corpse said that it was extremely gloomy, and Tian Linger held Zhongshan with some fear. "But now it''s okay, I think, there will be no corpse change for at least 300 years, and after 300 years, it will not be clear." Mr. Shi said solemnly. "Three hundred years?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Holy, time is a little urgent!" Yi Yan frowned. "No matter how urgent it is, within three hundred years, we must dominate the world, destroy the longevity world, and destroy the Taisui heaven!" Zhongshan said with certainty. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Northern Qin has left, we are preparing for the army to go north, let''s get started! Yi Yan, killed you as the General Marshal of the Northern Expedition, quickly harvest the northern world!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Observe!" Tai Sui Tian Chao, Kong Litian study. Kong Li returned from the sky, standing in front of Wang Chen. "Isn''t Sekong back yet?" Kong Litian frowned. "Not yet!" Wang Chen shook his head. "Then wait for him to come back, Confucianism and Taoism did not exert any effect in his hands, hum!" Kong Litian snorted coldly. "I think Sekong should also do his best! Although he never went to those colleges, I think he must always study the layout of the college at home." Wang Chen said. Wang Chen seemed to help Sekong talk, but he was very uncomfortable in Kong''s ears. He never went to those colleges? "Okay, his thing, I''ll look for him later, now it''s your thing!" Kong Litian said in a deep voice. "I?" "I heard that you set up a tombstone for Zhongshan at home the other day?" Kong Litian cried. Wang Chen frowned for a while and said, "Sacred God forgive sins, after all, Zhong Shan was my righteous father. Although Shang Cheng and Zhong Shan''s grace was severed, Wang Chen hopes to erect a monument for Zhong Shan!" "Zhongshan is not dead!" Kong Litian said unhappyly. "Not dead?" Wang Chen''s face changed. "Yes, you can set a monument for Zhongshan. I don''t blame you. After all, I thought he was dead. For a dead person, it doesn''t matter if he built a monument. At the same time, it proves that you are my son and your heart. How, in the world of thousands, my Kong family is a sage family, after all, to scare the existence of the world! "Yes!" Wang Chen bowed his head in salute, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I left, now, I have appointed you as the General Marshal of the Three Armies, leading the troops eastward, harvesting the land of Daqin!" Kong Litian said in a deep voice. "Observe!" Wang Chen answered immediately. "But before that, there is one more thing you need to do!" Kong Litian said. "Holy Lord, please." "Tai Sui Tian Chao, originally there were two Feng Shui masters, one was Shenxiu, and the other was human respect. Shenxiu died, and he died. It is no pity. The key is this human respect. He has no relationship with the longevity world. The relationship is very strange, but very powerful! "Kong Litian said. "Strong strength?" Wang Chen frowned. "Yes, human respect is usually very low-key, but the previous generation Saint Shanglu Guitian once said that he is far from being a human opponent, and that the former crow tribe is supreme, and the blackbird is actually a disciple of human respect." Kong Litian said. "Human respect is so powerful? Is he not only a Feng Shui master? He has always hidden strength, for what?" Wang Chen was surprised. "I don''t know, he had already served in Taisui Tianchao before I came here. Except for the last sacred God, Lu Guitian and Wu Yan trusted him, everyone else did not trust him, and the **** of the eternal life, Crow Tao King, and others did not trust him. Or, if he besieged Zhongshan a few times, he would be called! "Kong Litian frowned. "Everything has cause and effect. Human respect is in Tai Sui Dynasty, and there must be a plan!" Wang Chen affirmed. "I think so too, but what did Tai Sui Tianchao ask him to do? Is there anything we don''t know?" Kong Litian shook his head. "The Holy Lord wants me to test human respect?" Asked Wang Chen''s comprehension. "Yes, I want you to test human respect. You are the most perfect centrality of the ministers. This can only be left to you. In this world, I want it, so I will use it in the longevity world, and this mysterious person Zun, even if you can''t find out his purpose, you want him to be my **** and fight for me! "Kong Litian affirmed. "Yes, you can live up to the expectations of the Holy Ghost!" Wang Chen said immediately. Underworld, the center of **** and boundless hell, Huangquan Road leads through the sky. The huge yellow channel leading to the sun has led countless ghosts to follow. In a small valley on Huangquan Road, a vague old man has been lurking. The elders of the former Netherworld Tian Family, Tian Chenzi, and Tian Chenzi fled madly after taking the palm of his hand. He also kept his promise. After one palm, he did not hunt. Tian Chenzi fled to the intersection of Huangquan, and after setting up a large array, he carefully wounded. But then Tianchenzi was horrified to find that he didn''t kill himself with one hand, but he didn''t need it at all. Now the injury is very weird, and how he cultivates is not good. He keeps eating Lingdan, but it is not good. The injuries are getting worse every day. The skin gradually melted, and from time to time there was a small explosion in the muscles. Very painful. For another person, it was a long time ago to commit suicide, but Tianchenzi hasn''t. It''s 80,000 years, and it has been tolerated for 80,000 years. Can''t it still bear the pain. Tian Chenzi''s eyes are full of resentment in every injury, why is this so? Why is Daqin so powerful? When he was recovering from the valley, Tian Chenzi often used the consciousness to observe the Quartet. He knew that there were some people wandering at the intersection of Huangquan. It was easy to tell that their clothes were Jinyiwei of the dynasty. Dasao Tianchao! It''s all caused by the Dacheng Heavenly Dynasty. If Zhongshan wasn''t this Zhongshan, why would he have fallen to where he is today? However, Tianchenzi did not act lightly and must first heal his injuries. Maybe the injuries will not be so crazy in a few years? Until a few days ago, Tianchenzi suddenly felt that those big brocade Jinyiwei''s faces changed greatly, and then turned away. "Hey ~~!" There was a loud noise from outside, and a loud earthquake shook the ground around Huang Quanhai. Tianchenzi looked towards Huang Quanhai with a horror. The sky is full of ghosts. The ghosts in the middle of the Huangquan Sea were all shocked by a huge force, and the ghost pillars that climbed up from the countless ghosts on the Huangquan Road also collapsed, or the ghosts would disappear or the Huangquan Sea would be shaken by the giant forces. It looks like a big cover around the whole, covering the entire Huangquanhai, no ghost can enter. "Yin ~~!" As if there was a huge sound of birdsong, Tianchenzi walked out in a panic. Huang Quanhai, Huang Quanhai is more than just tossing, as if there is a giant beast under the Huangquanhai. What makes Tianchenzi''s scalp numb is that the whole Huang Quanhai is sinking? Water level is falling? It seems that something terrifying is absorbing the seawater of the Huangquan Sea. Is this water also dared to absorb? v8 Chapter 76： Welcome the **** crow outside Nantianmen Chapter 76: Welcome to the God Crow Outside the Nantian Gate Longevity World! God Crow Tao Jun returned, his face was slightly gloomy. Although God Crow Tao Jun was very angry that Kong Shitian failed to kill Zhongshan, but from another angle, it can be seen that Zhongshan is too difficult to deal with. Emperor Xuanzhang also reached the 12th level of the extreme world! In the battle with Emperor Xuanzhang, although God Crow Tao Jun did not do his best, he felt that Emperor Xuanzhang had more power. Emperor Xuanzang is really strong. Zhongshan wasn''t dead, and the plan failed again. God Crow Taojun was unhappy, but the ancestor said that Zhongshan had two bodies, and the other must have died. Two bodies, isn''t this a magical power that can only be realized by people above the immortal? This Zhongshan is terrible! "Master!" "Meet the Lord!" "Meet the Lord!" "Master!" In the realm of longevity, there are more people who salute. This is the world of the **** crow lord, and the **** crow lord is the master of this world. God Crow Tao Jun stepped into the longevity world for a while, suddenly raised a brow and looked up at the sky. "Medical virtues? Ye Qingcheng called medicinal virtues in the Longevity Realm? What happened?" God Crow Tao Jun''s face changed. With a sweep of divine thought, he quickly found Ye Qingcheng, stepped on it, and went straight to the valley where Ye Qingcheng was! Lord of the valley, Ye Qingcheng once again sat on the water surface of the pond, trapped the fairy sword on his knees, and continued to realize the kendo. "Oh!" The sudden arrival of God Crow Tao Jun, a strong wind shocked, and the water of the pond that burst into a sudden burst. As Ye Qingcheng opened his eyes, two sword lights spewed from his eyes. "Master of the world?" Get up quickly. God Crow Tao Jun stared at the trapped fairy sword held by Ye Qingcheng. The trapped fairy sword is still there. Apparently, God Crow Tao Jun was frightened by Ye Qingcheng''s loss of his sword. Perhaps the meaning of the vision of God Crow Taoist was seen, Ye Qingcheng flashed a pride in his eyes, holding the trapped fairy sword tightly, as if proving that the trapped fairy sword was not lost. "Medical virtues in the longevity world, have you used them?" Shen Yadao Jun said in a deep voice. "Yes, a few days ago, something happened, and the trapped sword almost lost. I used some merits to keep the trapped sword!" Ye Qingcheng proudly said. "Um? Something''s wrong with the longevity world? Someone is coming to commit it?" "No, when you went out, everything was all right, so there was a little problem with Xianjian that day!" "Oh? When?" God Crow Tao Jun eyes narrowed. "Well, it should be the third day of the departure time mentioned by Xu on the post!" Ye Qingcheng thought for a while. "What? The third day I left?" Shen Yadao Jun''s pupils shrank. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Ye Qingcheng showed a hint of doubt. The same time as Wu Xianjian, who? Who is summoning the fairy sword and trapping fairy sword? God Crow Tao Jun is lost in thought. "Is the Patriarch back?" "No, the ancestor hasn''t returned yet. Was the ancestor calling the trapped fairy sword that day? Shouldn''t it, what is the ancestor trying to trap the fairy sword?" Ye Qingcheng showed a hint of doubt. "No, no!" God Crow Tao Jun narrowed his eyes. "Master, do you think the ancestor will be in trouble?" Ye Qiancheng flashed a weird road. "Impossible, in this world, no one is the ancestor''s opponent, that is cricket, nor is it, the ancestor cannot borrow the immortal!" God Crow Tao shook his head. "Who else can summon the trapped fairy sword? And that strength, at least sacrifices the trapped fairy sword for thousands of years before it can be called in the air, and even I have to rely on the virtues of the longevity world to anchor it." Ye Qingcheng wondered. "Isn''t it?" "What is it?" God Crow Tao Jun took a deep look at Ye Qingcheng. God Crow Tao Jun seemed to have guessed something, and hope was not what he had imagined. "Go, follow me to the ancestor''s residence!" Said God Crow Tao Jun. "The ancestor''s residence? Isn''t that forbidden? No one is allowed in!" Ye Qingcheng frowned. "I''ve been there before, rest assured, follow me, if it''s not for that reason, if it''s for that reason, you can''t blame it!" God cried in the eyes of Jun Tao. In this cold light, Ye Qingcheng saw an excitement. Ye Qingcheng didn''t dare to say more, as the crow king stepped into the sky, flew over the mountains, and finally found a palace group. At the most central hall, the two stopped. Step into it. Inside the main hall, there is a circular altar in the center. The altar is carved with runes in all directions. The runes are beating and weird. Ye Qingcheng was amazed at the strangeness of the countless runes, but God Crow Tao Jun''s face changed greatly. "It''s gone! It''s gone!" God Crow Tao Jun horrified. "What''s missing!" Ye Qingcheng turned his head to look at the God Crow Tao Jun. What can be seen is an infinitely fierce gaze. From the eyes of the **** Crow Tao, Ye Qingcheng saw a killing intention, a towering killing intention. "World, world master, what''s missing?" Ye Qingcheng said in a daunt. Ten days later. A hall in the eternal life. "I have sent a large number of disciples in the longevity world to inquire about your fault. When the ancestor returns, it will be decided by the ancestor!" God Crow Tao Jun was extremely angry. "Master, I!" Ye Qingcheng''s injustice. In the past, when mud bodhisattvas and others came, they could not count even Kong Xuan with the help of Falun Dafa, let alone Ye Qingcheng? Kong Xuan did not set up any formations on the coffin, which led to today''s tragedy. Lost a fairy sword? From the perspective of God Crow Tao Jun, God Crow Tao Jun would rather lose the trap sword. "Master, who is in the coffin?" Ye Qingcheng asked with courage. "Shut up, this is not something you can ask!" Shen Yadao Jun looked cold, and didn''t even want to talk to Ye Qingcheng. "Lord of Qilu, Lord Toad is back!" Soon a disciple from the Changsheng community came to report. "Toad? He actually came back? Let him in!" God Crow Tao said with a doubt. Soon the toad was brought over. "Master, I passed through the ordeal, and finally escaped from Zhongshan''s demon head!" Said Toad. God Crow Tao Jun''s face is very disdainful, just on your waste? "How did Zhongshan not treat you?" Shen Crow Tao Jun asked in a deep voice. "He thought, but he didn''t have that ability!" Toad contented himself. But seeing the increasingly somber face of God Crow Tao Jun, Toad knew that he might have passed. "Well, I was picked up by Zhong Shan and caught the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court. He also wanted me to bring you back with shame, I certainly wouldn''t say it!" Toad corrected. "Humiliate me? Zhong Shan is not so boring!" humiliation? Will Zhongshan do this boring thing? How could God Crow Tao believe? Seeing that God Crow Taodao didn''t believe it, of course, Toad was anxious, and immediately said: "Of course I want to humiliate you, or use a coffin to humiliate you, I know at a glance that he dreamed, he thought .........! " "Wait, the coffin?" God Crow Tao eyes lighted up. Suddenly, God Crow Daojun realized something, indeed, it must be Zhongshan, it must be him. Seeing the eagerness of God Crow Tao Jun, Toad wondered, Zhongshan humiliated you, are you still so anxious? It''s weird. "Yes, a giant purple coffin!" Said Toad, and looked at the face of God Crow Tao Jun. Seeing God Crow Tao Jun listen and listen, when his face shows joy, Toad is even speechless. People are humiliating you. Are you still so happy? Isn''t God Crow Tao taste different from others? "What did he say? Come on carefully, don''t miss a word, don''t miss a little!" God Crow Tao Jun solemnly said. Ye Qingcheng also realized something, and looked at Toad solemnly. Toad can''t figure out his head, and his face is weird. Why is there such a person? "Yes, this is the case, Zhongshan said .........!" Toad said everything from the day of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court from beginning to end. "Zhongshan said, can you return the purple giant coffin with an immortal monument?" God Crow Tao solemnly said. "Yes, Zhong Shan said so, but this is insulting you, how do you .........!" "Shut up!" God Crow said rudely. The toad kept his mouth shut, but his doubts remained heavy. "Master, Zhong Shan is cheating?" Ye Qingcheng frowned slightly. "I have to guard, but if you can really exchange for the purple giant coffin, your guilt can be reduced a lot!" God Crow Tao slightly sighed. Immortal monument, there are eleven pieces in the hands of the God Crow Tao King. No one can take it away, but the situation is compelling at the moment and has to change. When the ancestor returns, seeing the purple giant coffin is no longer, not only blaming Ye Qingcheng, but also God Crow Tao Jun himself must be involved. That thing must not fall into the hands of Zhong Shan. God Crow Tao Jun knew the importance of the purple giant coffin. "Ye Qingcheng, follow me to Lingxiao Heaven!" Said the **** Crow Tao Jun. "Yes!" Ye Qingcheng answered immediately. Five days later, Ling Xiao was outside the court. At this moment, the Ling Xiao Tian Ting has shifted inland and has reached the sky above the city. There are no hundreds of people watching from below, and the Lingxiao Heaven Court is constantly moving above. Suddenly, Ling Xiao Tian Ting stopped, and countless people showed doubtful eyes. Ling Xiao Tian Ting stopped, outside the Nan Tian Men, at this moment the two stood in the sky. A **** crow daojun carrying a big gourd, and another, Ye Qingcheng carrying a fairy sword. The purple giant coffin is more important than the longevity world, so both of them came. At the gate of Nantian, Zhongshan took Emperor Xuanzhang and several other ministers facing away from God Crow Tao. "Meet God Crow Tao Jun again!" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan was in a good mood, and Xi Xianjian was swallowed up. The huge energy made Zhong Shan Xiu soar again, and the eighth in Tianji Realm! Two consecutive days rose. Moreover, it is the eighth peak! How can Zhongshan be in a bad mood? When talking with God Crow Tao Jun, his eyes still look from time to time to the sinking sword on Ye Qingcheng''s back. Zhongxian Sword, Juexian Sword, and Slaying Sword were all snatched by Zhongshan. When Ye Qingcheng saw Zhongshan, there was a trace of coldness. Quickly pinched the trapped fairy sword in fear of being snatched by Zhongshan again. "You and I have nothing to talk about, what do I want?" Shen Yadao Jun said in a deep voice. "You show me the monumental monument, I''ll show you the purple giant coffin!" Zhong Shan said calmly. Thinking about the fierce feeling that God Crow Tao Jun had given to him in the past, now it has disappeared. It should be pressure on God Crow Tao now. v8 Chapter 77： Chaos Bell Ringing Chapter 77The Chaos Bell Rings God Crow Tao Jun has a big sleeve, and eleven huge immortal monuments float on his side. "Immortal monument!" Shen Crow Tao Jun cried. Zhong Shan didn''t have much trouble, and he waved his hand gently, and someone removed the purple giant coffin behind him. Seeing the giant coffin, Shen Yadao Jun''s pupils shrank, yes, this is the giant coffin. In the city below, hundreds of people and countless masters looked at the scene of Nantianmen. People didn''t understand what was going on, but they all recognized God Crow Tao and Ye Qingcheng, and the Holy Spirit wanted to exchange things with him? is that true? Or is it designed by the Holy Spirit to ambush God Crow Tao Jun? People are waiting to see a big show. "How to exchange?" Shen Yadao Jun cried. God Crow Tao Jun was very careful because Zhongshan would not accept the immortal monument and would not give it to the purple giant coffin. But at this moment Zhongshan smiled. The master of the longevity world, a character who used to kill himself like a mustard and was proud of Lingyun, is no longer sharp because of himself. Even a small exchange became daunting. Zhong Shan knew that God Crow Tao was because of Kong Xuan, and the bigger reason was that he failed many times in his own hands, leading to a great loss of confidence. If it was the former **** crow daojun, it would be very easy to throw eleven immortal monuments, because the proud **** crow daojun would think, ''I gave you the immortal monument, if you do nt give me the purple giant coffin, I will kill Your family! This is a domineering! God Crow Tao Jun should be domineering, unfortunately, many times of frustration have made God Crow Tao Jun''s arrogance against Zhong Shan disappeared, and some are just a dignified. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed. With a big laugh, God Crow Tao frowned. There was a flash of ignorance in his eyes. Between the probes, the purple giant coffin was thrown over by Zhong Shan, becoming Zhong Shan very free and easy. Zhongshan is not afraid of God Crow Tao Jun''s words, because you can''t take it away, because the purple giant coffin can''t receive storage equipment at all, and can only hold it back. If the God Crow Tao King did not give the monumental monument, it would surely attract Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang and other crowds, and then the purple giant coffin would be broken, and the God Crow Tao king would be guilty. Looking at Zhong Shan''s laughter, God Crow Tao Jun suddenly understood. The detective threw all eleven monuments to Zhongshan. "Snapped!" "suddenly!" Things exchanged with each other, Zhong Shan was in a good mood, but at the moment God Crow Tao was sulking in his chest. God Crow Tao Jun checked the purple giant coffin, that''s right, and Zhongshan naturally checked the monument. all right. "Well, send the master of the longevity world! Hahahahaha!" Zhong Shan threw his sleeves and walked into Nantianmen with a spirit of anger. "Congratulations to the Lord of the Longevity World!" The ministers sang loudly. And this loud applause is extremely harsh in the ears of God Crow Tao. "Lingxiao heaven, get up ~!" Above Ling Xiao heaven, Lu Jianping''s voice came. The huge sky court is heading north again. The people in the city below showed a strange look. Why did the Holy Ghost give up the ambush of the God Crow Taoist at such a good opportunity? Even Ye Qingcheng was bewildered at this moment. "Master, why is this over? Zhongshan doesn''t have a little trouble?" Ye Qingcheng didn''t understand. "Not enough shame? Go!" God Crow Tao Jun was very uncomfortable. "Yes!" Within the sky of Ling Xiao. "Holy, why didn''t you ambush them just now? We already have that ability?" Liu Wushuang wondered. "The current **** crow prince is no longer worried, killing? They ca nt be killed. They want to flee, and no one can stop them. They fight a useless battle. It s better to let them go back for my use, purple. The giant coffin can no longer stay in the Lingxiao Heaven Court, Kong Xuan will soon heal his wounds. Bringing back the purple giant coffin will bring back our hidden dangers. Xuan Er said that Kong Xuan would not emerge from the longevity world for 100 years. I believe Xuan Er Yes! "Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Yes, holy wise!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. "Also, there is another important purpose of exchanging the purple giant coffin in front of people all over the world so holy!" Yi Yan laughed aside. "Oh?" "The sorrow of heaven and earth and the tears of heaven and sky will surely spread to the world soon, and the transfer of the coffin just now also showed the people in the world that things have reached the hands of the Lord of Crows and Taos. At this time, there are any dark ghosts in the world. It''s time to surface. "Yi Yan laughed. "Dark ghost?" Liu Wushuang didn''t understand. "I''ll know it later." Yi Yan laughed. God Crow Tao Jun and Ye Qingcheng flew towards the Longevity World with a purple giant coffin. Who dares to stop a coffin when two great peers carry it, and who has the ability to stop it? Zhongshan won''t intervene, but on the Divine Land, can anyone else intervene? Silent all the way to the time not far from the longevity world. "Stop!" God Crow Daojun frowned. "Master of the world?" Ye Qingcheng held a purple giant coffin, showing a hint of doubt. In front of me is a very barren place, with bare stone mountains everywhere. "The courageous rat, even I want to rob? I''m so annoying!" Originally, the **** crow prince suffocated in a breath. Now, when he is about to reach the longevity world, he encounters a robber, robber? Do I even rob? "Master, where is anyone?" Ye Qingcheng frowned, surprised. Because Ye Qingcheng didn''t find anything abnormal around him! God Crow Tao Jun did not pay attention to Ye Qingcheng, but ran into his hand with a palm of his hand. A large golden fingerprint rushed to the mountains in front of them. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise, the emptiness shattered, and a large group of golden energy spewed out of the broken emptiness. It was as if a golden ball of light was broken by the palm of God Crow Tao and burst into a blast. "Ye Qingcheng, you step back!" Shen Yadao Jun said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Ye Qingcheng answered immediately. God Crow Tao Jun is not worried about Ye Qingcheng''s safety, but he is worried about the purple giant coffin, because God Crow Tao Jun can also feel the power of the enemy. "Awesome **** crow, actually broke through to the heavens and the twelve!" The palm of the **** crow did not destroy the strong in the black hole. On the contrary, there were faint sounds from the heavens and the earth. God Crow Tao Jun''s pupils shrank, one shot cut the gourd. "Please baby turn!" As the God Crow Tao Jun stopped drinking, in the mouth of the cut gourd, a colorful light suddenly shot out, directly into the black hole. The speed is extremely fast, all the way through, the void suddenly broke a black hole zone. Even the Emperor Xuanzang dare not touch the sharp edge. Can anyone take it? "Boom ~~!" The huge black hole skyrocketed by hundreds of times, and the space erupted. There was obviously a strong collision inside. With this sound, a man with a golden mask was shot inside the black hole. Above the man''s head, a big yellow bell trembled, but the blow of the cut-off sword just now seemed to be a strong collision with the big bell. "God of Crow and Dao? Cut the flying sword, we will have a period later!" The man shot away from the distance with a big clock. "Please baby turn!" God crow Tao Jun shouted again. Zhan Xian Fei Dao shot again, and suddenly came to the bell. The big bell suddenly became as big as a hundred feet. "Dang ~!" There was a loud noise from the giant bell, and the celestial sword fell on top of the giant bell. The surrounding space turned into a black hole again. Zhan flew back to Fei Dao, and the man darted away again in the distance. This time, God Crow Tao Jun no longer chased, but squinted and looked. Apparently, that man was not the enemy of God Crow Tao, and God Crow Tao did not dare to chase it, because God Crow Tao was afraid that this would be a strategy to strike the west, and there were people who wanted to grab the purple giant coffin. "Chaos bell, the chaos bell of ten ancient magic weapons?" God Crow Tao Jun squinted. "Chaos Bell. I never knew in whose hands, and now finally appeared? Master, we ..."! "Ye Qingcheng frowned. "Back to the longevity world!" God Crow Tao Jun was very decisive. "Yes!" Ye Qingcheng answered immediately. After two full days, a figure slowly emerged from the vicinity of the battlefield where Chaos Bell and Zhanxianfeidao fought. A figure that has been hidden for two days, who is afraid of the return of God Crow Tao Jun and others. Wang Chen looked at the direction of the Longevity World, and at the direction of the chaotic bell above his head, his eyes narrowed gradually. "Chaos Bell? Respect?" Wang Chen frowned. "Is it for the purple giant coffin?" Wangchen thought for a while. After pondering for a while, Wang Chen didn''t dare to stay longer, and stepped on his feet towards Tai Sui Tian Chao. Underworld, Huang Quanhai. Tianchenzi has been watching, for more than half a month, Huang Quanhai has been sinking, getting shallower and shallower, Tianchenzi has gradually seen the monster in Huangquanhai, a peacock, a huge peacock that is only a thousand miles in size, and the peacock is absorbing Huangquanhai Power, he is swallowing the power of Huang Quan? What kind of monster is this? Where did it come from, Yangyang, when did Yangyang hide such a big monster? Almost a month later, Huang Quanhai finally reached the bottom, and the huge Huang Quanhai was almost completely swallowed by the huge peacock. "Booming!" Lost the boundless **** of Huang Quanhai, the earth shook. "Yin ~!" The huge peacock screamed loudly to the sky, and the last bit of Huangquan seawater was all sucked into the mouth. Even the huge peacock was not satisfied, and looked up to Huangquan Road, which is completely clear. Between the mouths, a huge suction came again from the big peacock''s mouth. "Yin ~~!" Huangquan Road, which is completely trembling, trembled, and the peacock is devouring Huangquan Road? Can he even swallow Huangquan Road together? Huangquan Road trembled, the sky shattered, the ground shook, and Tianchenzi hid in the distance, afraid to move. v8 Chapter 78： Devour Huangquan Road Chapter 78 Consuming Huangquan Road Tianchenzi''s eyes widened, how could Xiaoqianshi have such a monster? Thousands of miles, Tianchenzi has only seen it on Xun Peng, but that''s because of its physique. It was so big when it was born, but it is obviously not the case in front of it. Who is he? The huge peacock shocked Tianchenzi too much. The vast Huangquanhai was drank by the peacock? How could this happen? Huang Quanhai dries up, the sky is falling apart, and the vast **** is trembling. These are nothing. The thing that makes Tianchenzi feel most broken is that the big peacock is not satisfied. After a peacock tweeted, between the mouths, it was forcibly swallowing Huangquan Road. The entire huge Huangquan Road trembled. Huangquan Road, which connects heaven and earth, and Huangquan Road, which connects the two circles of Yin and Yang? The huge Huangquan Road shook suddenly. The surrounding space is in strong turbulence. The black hole is full of black holes on Huangquan Road. The black hole surrounds Huangquan Road and is surrounded by the sky. It is all caused by the shaking of Huangquan Road. "Hey ~~!" The whole **** of **** was plunged into a huge black hole. For a moment, the whole **** shook. All places in the underworld. In the north of the underworld, the Dalai s army stopped, the earth shook east and west, and there were endless winds and horrible shocks that prevented the army from fighting and marching. "What happened?" Zhao Suoxiang was surprised. "Shaking the sky? Something has happened in the underworld, and soon, spread the news to Changjing!" Shui Jing''s face changed dramatically. Without passing on Mr. Goggles, Chang Jing''s shadow is already known. Because of this shaking, it has been extended to Changjing. Although the shaking at the location of Changjing has been much smaller, Zhongshan can feel its horror. This shock is like the ancient magical powers of the past that opened up the world. Is that so? Who can cause so much damage? Kong Xuan! Zhong Shan immediately thought of Kong Xuan! What is Kong Xuan doing? What Kong Xuan was doing, only Tianchenzi knew. At this moment, Tianchenzi''s scalp was constantly numb. At this moment, Tianchenzi didn''t dare to look at it anymore, because in the space where the space was just broken, Tianchenzi saw another unacceptable. fact. The huge Huangquan Road, the Huangquan Road that contains the life and death of the Xiaoqian World, was really swallowed by Kong Xuan. What kind of monster is this? Xiao Qian World can tolerate this monster to survive? In the old world of the underworld, **** was in front of him. You can swallow up all the young and old in one bite. There is no Huangquan Road above, but there is still a point below. Kong Xuan still doesn''t let go, as if the place is really delicious. "Yin ~~!" A huge tweet that made Tianchenzi tremble. "Boom ~~!" Tearing, Tianchenzi suddenly had a tearing feeling, as if the earth was torn by this tear, and the earth was penetrated. Tianchenzi did not dare to stay, and fled outward. After escaping for an hour, I finally couldn''t hear the sound. As if everything had calmed down, the horrible large-scale black hole was slowly filled by the Quartet space, but Tianchenzi really didn''t have the courage to go in again. Hiding in the periphery, Tianchenzi looked and kept watching. It wasn''t until two days later that the original hell''s **** was filled with new space. The original hell''s **** had changed a lot. After the space was filled, it became a beautiful grassland . After swallowing, Tianchenzi flew towards the inside. Although he was afraid of the big peacock, the big peacock should be gone at this moment. Before long, Tianchenzi flew to the place where the original peacock was staying. Looking at that place, Tian Chenzi was stunned. Huangquan Road is gone. It was really eaten by the big peacock. This is nothing now. Because Tianchenzi saw something more shocking. A hole, the original Huang Quanhai became a big hole. A weird big hole. The inside of the big hole is not dark, but a sun can be seen. Blue sky, white clouds, sun? There is also a large peacock flying to the distance with wings spread. Tianchenzi had to be shocked. At this moment, he has been described in speechlessness. Why is there such a monster in this small thousand world? too terrifying. Huangquan Road connects the two realms of Yin and Yang. The big peacock eats Huangquan Road. There is a flaw in the perfect yin and Yang realm, and a passage? A huge passage? When you enter this big hole, you can enter the sun? Tianchenzi felt that his heart was going to be paralyzed. For a full time, Tianchenzi slowly accepted this horrible fact. Yin and Yang are no longer separated! Tianchenzi''s body jumped into it quickly. As soon as he entered the big hole, a huge force of *** was added to Tianchenzi. Tianchenzi was startled, and then breathed a long breath. Fortunately, as long as the celestial realm can bear it, the celestial realm can only be crushed into pieces. No one knows how thick the earth is, but the distance between the big hole and the yin and yang is strangely close. As soon as it entered the big hole, Tianchenzi turned to the other side in a blink of an eye. Turned her body upside down and adapted to the sun again. Flying to the top of a nearby mountain, Tian Chenzi looked at the huge hole in front of her. He took a deep breath, and later encountered a big peacock, and he must not be an enemy. He must run away, which is too scary. At this time, some strong men near Yangjian also flew over quickly, looking at the big hole in front of them in great horror, connecting the big hole in the underworld. Tianchenzi snatched a hand and a man was arrested. "What, what, help!" The man shouted in horror. The man was shocked when he was caught near. In front of me, a flesh and blood who has melted skin, who is he? What is he going to do? He won''t eat me, right? "Senior, don''t eat me!" The man cried in horror. Looking at the man kneeling begging for mercy, Tianchenzi was disgusted for a while. "What is this place?" Tian Chenzi asked Shen Shen. "Here? This is the Xianyang Sacred Capital of the Qin Dynasty, but the Xianyang Sacred Capital suddenly disappeared a while ago!" The man said immediately. The Holy City of Xianyang? Tianchenzi frowned. "Da Qin? Alas? The holy capital of Xianyang is facing Huangquan Road? The town is at the center of the world''s dragon veins in the land of Shenzhou? Hello, you!" Tian Chenzi said to himself. "Senior, can I go?" The man calmed down a lot when he saw that he should not eat himself. "Dazhen Tianchao, where is Lingxiao Heaven?" Tianchenzi asked in a deep voice. "Lingxiao heaven?" The man''s face showed a hint of surprise. "Come on!" Tian Chenzi said coldly. "Go south, you can find it all the way down," the man said immediately. "Only south?" "Yes, the predecessor is southward. It won''t deviate too much. The predecessor can ask someone to ask me more carefully! Can the predecessor let me go?" "Why let you go? Huh!" Tian Chenzi nodded a little. Pointing at the man''s eyebrow, he pointed out a hole. The man died, and Tianchenzi shot towards the south. "You must get the heavenly order soon! Heavenly order? As long as I have the heavenly order, I will leave this world immediately!" Tianchenzi made a determination in his heart. There was a huge tremor in the underworld, as did the yang. The Xiaoxiao Heaven Court going north. When Zhongshan felt the great earthquake in the north, a surprise flashed in his eyes, both the yin and yang, and the great earthquake at the same time? "Liu Wushuang, send someone to check!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Too old for heaven. Kong Litian also looked at the East. A loud noise just now was too loud. "Quickly send someone to investigate!" Kong Ritian ordered. "Yes!" A subordinate responded immediately and then retreated. There was only one forgotten dust beside him. "How? During this time, you have followed the human respect and found nothing? Blood nerves, only your constitution can practice, there is a hidden method in it, no one in this world can see it, have you found anything? "Kong Litian looked towards Wang Chen. Wang Chen thought for a while and shook his head: "No, it''s all trivial things, nothing special!" Deity, possessing a chaotic clock, and stopping the robber of God Crow Tao, such a big thing, Wang Chen actually concealed it. "If you don''t have it, keep checking, don''t show your feet!" Kong Litian cried. "Yes!" Wang Chen answered immediately. half year later. Hao Meili returned to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "Zhongshan, I''m back, Donghai trifle, I''m done, how about it?" Hao Meili asked for help in front of Zhongshan. "Oh? What should I do, tell me?" Zhongshan became interested. Speaking of this successful experience, Hao Meimei immediately came to her interest. She fluttered her eyes and told her achievements. "Good!" Zhong Shan said with a thumbs up. Seeing Zhongshan''s appreciation, Hao Mei was in great joy. "By the way, the Ao Sihai crossing was successful. What was the situation when it was soaring?" Zhong Shan asked. "When he was soaring, a hole was broken in the sky. Thirty-four guys would break in and not go out to Ao Sihai. I was furious at that time and drew a circle to curse it. As a result, seven or eight people died. Others fled back with an abscess, and Ao Sihai went out! "Hao Meili took it for granted. Zhongshan sweats! Draw a circle to curse it? Then the people in the world are scared away? Thirty or forty people? It seems that the soaring position of Ao Sihai is more remote than the position where Jian Ao soared. It''s just that Hao Mei''s curse is too exaggerated, right? The rest of them fled with an abscess? In this case, he was almost cursed before he landed. Who dares to come in? Those who go out must have left a deep shadow in their hearts. Likewise, this world is getting a little scarier in the hearts of these people. v8 Chapter 79： The Secret of the Immortal Monument Chapter 79: The Secret of the Immortal Monument "You said, isn''t it beautiful to do things about my dragon?" Hao Mei said contentedly. "Pretty? Very pretty!" After hearing Zhongshan''s praise, Hao Mei was very satisfied. A proud look. "However, half a year ago, I also found the last thing for you!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Last copy? What''s the last copy?" Hao Mei stunned slightly. "Here comes the storage bracelet!" Zhongshan said. Zhongshan was playing with mystery, Hao Meili stretched out her arms with curiosity, a delicate golden bracelet, and Zhongshan storage bracelet leaned up. Suddenly, the internal contents were transferred to Hao Mei beautiful storage bracelet. Hao Mei inspected her eyes, and then she was surprised: "Did you really find it?" "Immortal monument, the last eleven blocks, all together!" Zhong Shan laughed. Hao Meimei took a trace of worship and looked at Zhongshan with a touch of complexity. "I used to think that as long as I was strong, I could grab everything back, but then the old man taught me a lot. I know that many things can''t be grabbed by fists. The monumental monument, which was sunset in the Da Luotian Dynasty, There are so many places from Tianchao, Taisui Tianchao, Nether Heaven, Bliss Pure Land, and Longevity World that you find one by one, or you are the best! "Hao Meili said, there was a kind of depression in her eyes. Obviously, Hao Meili''s ability to Zhongshan is stronger than herself, and she is very psychologically stressed. "I''m a man, of course I have to be great!" Zhong Shan laughed. Looking at Zhongshan, Hao Meili thought about it, and if she accepted the fact, she said, "Well, even if you are great!" "Ok!" "Last time I said, as long as you avenge the old man, the immortal monument will be given to you. Now one hundred and eight pieces are available. It is just right, a gift for you!" Haolimei suddenly said. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said: "This is what your ancestors uploaded to you, or you can keep it. Besides, I also got a probe from the person who caught the world of thousands of people. The former Hao Tiansheng also returned, as if waiting. Get back the monumental monument after the day! " "Haotian? I''ll let him die!" Haolimei dismissed. Zhongshan: "........." "One hundred and eight immortal monuments, what I said, will definitely be fulfilled, I said to you, I will give it to you, and after you know their purpose, you must not be willing to give up." Road. "Oh?" "This 108 monumental monument is not the real thing." "Not the real thing?" "Yes, the old man he was, my ancestor Haotian, actually came from the Daqian world. In this little world, he opened up the world and wanted to open up the world and bring an immortal monument, which is to deal with the future of the sky. Unfortunately, he was bad luck Before the sky opened, Ao Lie was forced to fly by Emperor Xuanzhang, so he could only fly up alone, but he was afraid that Daqian people would find the immortal monument and leave it in Xiaoqian world, because people in Xiaoqian world absolutely do nt know What is this? "Haolimei laughed. "Coping with the day after the sky?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "This one hundred and eight immortal monuments are all treasures of the Wu tribe. In fact, each one is a legendary ''big fairy''." Haolimei said. "Every piece is a ''big fairy''?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Yes, every piece is, but it''s useless!" Haomei said. "Uh, what do you mean?" Zhong Shan stunned, and the Daxian instrument was useless? "The monument of immortality has only one effect, and the only way to use it is to collect 108 pieces to show the effect." "Oh?" "Immortal monument is actually a kind of ''boundary monument'' refined by the Wu tribe. It guards the border of the Quartet," said Haolimei. "Oh? Boundary?" "Within the boundary of the boundary monument, an ''Immortal World'' is formed. Below Daxian, no one can take a step!" Below Daxian, can no one step in? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank sharply. Below Daxian, can no one step in? Isn''t this the strongest barrier? And is it completely controllable? "Heart moved!" Hao Mei smiled. Taking a breath, Zhongshan nodded and said, "Extreme treasure!" "That is of course, otherwise how can I give Hao Meili a shot? I will give this treasure to you, and then I have something for you to help, you must listen to me." Hao Meili said immediately. "Have you been busy, have I ever helped?" Zhong Shan laughed. "The past is the past. What if you refuse to do it in the future? I want you to swear." As soon as Hao Mei''s face turned right, Hao Mei said she changed her face. There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead, and he swear? It is nothing to swear to others, but to swear to Haomei, you must be careful. She is the ancestor of the oath. If you dare to violate it, you will be completely miserable. "You send me the monumental monument, and Haotian will hold it up ........." Zhongshan interrupted. "Haotian? He''s him, I''m me, I don''t have much to do with him, I don''t bother to ignore him, do you swear? At least three promises to me!" Hao Meimei insisted. "Well, as long as it doesn''t violate my principles, I promise you three of your requirements!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. In fact, there are no vows or oaths, but just because of Haoliu s life experience, which causes Haolimei s overbearing appearance to hide a heart of insecurity, and vowing is only to increase a sense of security. Of course, Zhongshan said the three This requirement must not violate Zhongshan''s own principles. For others, it doesn''t matter if Hao Meimei is allowed to make trouble. "Huh!" Hao Mei smiled again. Ten years later, hell. The military forces of the Great Emperor Tianchao went northward, and the place where the original **** was **** has long been reduced to the territory of the Great Emperor. The huge Huang Quanhai along with Huang Quan Road was completely swallowed by Kong Xuan. At the original Huangquanhai in the underworld, people like Zhongshan, Yi Yan, and Water Mirror looked at this huge passage. "Two circles, ten years, holy, Kong Xuan has been swallowing Huangquan Road for ten years. The two circles are still so large?" Shui Jing frowned. Wang Kui looked at him and said, "It won''t close, unless the world of Xiaoqian comes to the world of Qianqian after breaking the ground. At that time, disagreement will come together!" "But what happened to Kong Xuan''s injury now? Does the century-old Prince Xuan Xuan say that it will take another 100 years for Kong Xuan''s injury?" Shui Jing frowned. "Yes, once Kong Xuan''s injury recovers, he will definitely ask me for further trouble. The next time, it may be more difficult than the last time!" Yi Yan sighed. "It''s useless for a while, but let''s get hold of it first, hell, how many years will it take to settle down?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Forty years, 40 years later, the underworld will be unified!" Shui Jing solemnly said. "Okay, I''ll give you forty years!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" "Where is the sun?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "At most thirty years, all the land of the former Great Qin Heavenly Kingdom will be completely divided up by my dynasty and Tai Sui Heavenly Dynasty. At that time, we will have a battle between the North and the South!" Yi Yan said. "The battle between the two dynasties? The final showdown?" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Yes!" "Ten ancient magical treasures, the last one, Chaos Bell, do you know the whereabouts?" Zhong Shan looked at the mud Buddha. "I still don''t know. Only ten years ago, there was a super bell ringing near Changshengjie. I don''t know why it was issued. When I came to the place, people went upstairs. There was no clue." Mubo said. "Chaos clock? Does every Xiaoqian world have it?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skull. "No, it is heard that not all Xiaoqian worlds give birth to chaotic clocks. Chaos clocks were born of Hongmeng Chaos. Some Xiaoqian worlds have relatively thin chaotic barriers, so they cannot be born!" Wang Skull said. "Whoever it is, check it out, look it up!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang responded immediately. "The war is imminent, and the sky is coming soon, but it won''t be long before you can improve yourself and try to win as much as possible after the sky is opened!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Holy, within my territory, how are the numerous Confucian academies disposing of it? Should we remove it?" Yi Yan asked. "Unplug? No, isn''t it there to train countless talents for us too?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, but it''s all Confucianism, isn''t it ...?!" "Since both are Confucian and Taoist, then add some disciplines to them. Warfare, martial arts, and kendo can all be added to enhance the ability to train talents and downplay the importance of Confucianism and Taoism!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Holy meaning is that we infiltrated a large number of Hongru Academy and finally used it for us?" "Good!" In the middle of the sun, Ling Xiao Tian Ting stopped at the original place. Below the Ling Xiao heaven, in a distant hidden valley, Tian Chenzi''s injury worsened. Every day, Tianchenzi looked coldly at Lingxiao Heavenly Court. "Tian Linger? Tian Ling is in your hands? Okay, I''ll wait, I can''t go wrong anymore, even if the injury worsens, I will wait for 10, 100, or 1,000 years, Dasao, Tai Sui, and finally fighting At this moment, it is time for me to retrieve the Heavenly Order! "Tian Chenzi took a deep breath. Too old for heaven. Kong Litian looked towards Wang Chen. "Did something come out? What is the secret of the deity?" Kong Litian asked in a deep voice. "No, but Chen already knows some people''s strength!" "Oh?" "From the respect of human respect, his feng shui technique is stronger than that of heaven, earth division, ghost valley, and **** show. The heavens and earth are full of gods and ghosts. It''s all a fight! "Wang Chen said. "Master?" "Yes, in a few decades, it won''t be long before Dasao and Taisui are at war, and they should be able to sweep the Quartet!" Wang Chen said, while observing the look of Kong Shitian. "it is good!" "However, it would be better if you could ask Kong Xuan again!" Wang Chen said. "Kong Xuan? Last time he had been forgotten by a usurper, and he had to rest for a hundred years before he could go out. Ninety years later, it was the end of Zhongshan!" v8 Chapter 80： Last battle Chapter 80The Last Battle Forty years later, hell. Changjing! "Sheng Qilu, the last city in the north, was formally won last night at 18:00, and since then, the underworld has been unified, and all belong to the Dacheng heaven!" Excited excitement appeared on Shui Jing''s face. The underworld is unified. Forty years later, the world of the underworld is completely reduced to the Dacheng heaven? "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" Ministers congratulate. There is no such thing in the history of the underworld. At least it is not known in history. There are major forces in the underworld. For 100,000 years, no one can rule the world. But Da''er did it, and the Da''er dynasty in the holy kingdom did it, and it was only a few hundred years. As the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves, it sweeps the world of the underworld, dominates the world, and dominates the underworld. The first day of eternity! The underworld is unified, and immeasurable luck comes from the Quartet. "Ang ~~~!" "Ang ~~!" For nine consecutive days, dragons continued to chant on the clouds of air, and the sound of the dragon was trembling. Countless small air transport golden dragons were excited and excited. A large number of air transports gathered, resulting in countless small air transport golden dragons. Where, two extremely faint shadows of the dragon head emerged. This is the main vein of the Dachao Dynasty to transport golden dragons, but two have never appeared in ancient times. Two identical Golden Dragons. Howling to heaven. It''s exactly the same, but one of the lucky golden dragon''s foreheads, the red cinnabar mark is getting richer. There is a faint flicker of the power of devotion. Unification of the underworld! The sun. In the past 40 years, the Yangjian Dachao Dynasty and Taisui Tianchao completely divided up the original Daqin land. Now, Dasao and Taisui formally confront each other. Ling Xiao heaven. Zhongshan study. "Holy, for fifty years, it has been 50 years since Kong Xuan devoured Huangquan Road. Kong Xuan has not appeared. Is it really a century to recover? If this is the case, can we leave the remaining 50? During the year, Taisui Tianchao was destroyed at all costs, and then turned to deal with the longevity world? "Asked Yi Yan Shen Sheng. "Hundred years? Under normal circumstances, it should be a hundred years, but it is definitely an exception that swallowed Huangquan Road, and his injury may have been better!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Oh?" "Perhaps because I have taught you the" natural power Dafa "that Kong Xuan can''t calculate you, so Kong Xuan is afraid to move for the time being. The last purple giant coffin incident has already been a lesson, and he must have been more cautious this time!" Zhong Shan affirmed Road. "When did Kong Xuan shoot?" "Kong Xuan is waiting for an opportunity and will not let it go. Once it is shot, it will be thunderous. Therefore, you must always run the Tianji Dafa at all times, so that Kong Xuan cannot detect the truth and reality." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "What is the battlefield in the north now?" Zhong Shan asked. "Tai Sui Tian Chao, after all, is a long-established dynasty. The heritage is still full, capable, and the two dynasties are at war. Although we have an advantage, it is not obvious. We are at war. Open up territories, "Yi Yan said. "Just!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Four-phase battles will occur, and we will be invincible. There are 50 years left. I am too old. How do I respond?" Zhao Suoxiang thought for a while. "No, although the four-phase array is strong, Taisui Tianchao will certainly have a solution. However, according to the calculation of the minister, within four years, the four-phase array will definitely shine brightly. May encounter the most powerful resistance of Tai Sui Tian Chao! "Yi Yan Shen said. "Liangjiekou? The hole in the big hole made by Kong Xuantun Huang Quan?" Shui Wuzhen frowned slightly. "Yes, that place is a fortress. If that fortress is unsustainable, the Taishou Tianchao army will break ten million miles, and at least 300 cities will be lost. Therefore, the battle between the two realms will be very important in ten years!" Yi Yan affirmed. Ten years later, Yi Yan actually deduced the war to the situation ten years later. Among the various ministers, several of them showed their astonishment. Expected to be thousands of miles away, what is this? Yi Yan is expected to be an enemy ten years later. "An important battle? More than that!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Zhong Shan pondered deeply for a while, and there was a flash of affirmation in his eyes: "The battle between the two realms after ten years may even be the last battle of the world of Xiao Qian, the last battle!" "Uh?" "Uh?" The ministers showed their doubts, only Yi Yan suddenly opened his eyes. "Holy, do you want to ...?" Yi Yan showed a horror. "Yes, I want to deduce this war. In this battle, we have to fight the world, destroy the Taisui, and destroy the eternal life!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. "But Kong Xuan him .........!" "Kong Xuan? You have to face Kong Xuan sooner or later. It s the same in the morning and evening. It s better to let go every day. Xuan''er said that Kong Xuan would rest for a hundred years. Although we guessed that he might recover in advance, but this It''s just possible. So, we must collide with Kong Xuan in this century, at least this way, we have a certain chance to occupy a big advantage! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Between the two realms, the last battle is very important. It requires careful cooperation from various aspects. Eight years later, Tai Sui Tian Chao! Kong Litian study. There were three people standing in front of Kong Litian, colorless, forgetful, and respectful. "Holy, I know that holy suspicion is a minister, but the minister is dedicated to the Tai Sui dynasty. In the past, when I was down, he was besieged by the ten powerful men. Lu Guitian once contained me, and later he was asked to kill me I promised Lu Guitian that he had served the Taisui Heavenly Kingdom for five thousand years, and that it would be three thousand years to five thousand years. During this period, the minister would never have the slightest heart! " Honestly. "I respect you more, when did I ever suspect you? In my heart, you have always been the best courtier of the age, otherwise this top-secret meeting will let you participate?" Kong Litian appeased. "Xie Shengsheng!" Renzun immediately thanked him. "Holy, eight years ago, at the moment when the four-phase array appeared in the Daotian dynasty, it had never been defeated. The four-phase array was immortal, and it was difficult for our army to rise again!" Sekong frowned. "It''s not that simple." Wang Chen frowned. "Oh?" "As soon as I got the news, Ling Xiao Tian Ting went north, that is, Zhong Shan Yujia pro-conspirator, and, according to my calculations, the ultimate goal is the two circles!" Wang Chen said in a dull way. "Oh? Liangjiekou Fortress?" Sekong''s face changed. "Yes, I think, when the four-phase array will definitely arrive there, with the strongest impact, it will break through the fortresses at the mouths of the two realms. At that time, our army will be slumped. Even if Zhongshan is in danger, he will Lead the army straight to my too old imperial city! "Wang Chen said affirmatively. Wang Chen''s calculations have never been missed. "They won''t be able to break through the two realms, and I will also be a pro-sign!" Kong Litian cried. Obviously, Wang Chen had already mentioned with Kong Shitian before, and Kong Shitian had a record in his heart. "Sacred is impossible. Zhongshan came with the sky from heaven. He can take advantage of the power of the world, but the destination of the Holy Spirit cannot be leveraged, so the Holy Spirit is disadvantaged!" Renzun said immediately. "Anyway, at that time, I will invite the **** Crow Tao and Kong Xuan, Kong Xuan will go with me, the final battle, the battle will be determined!" Kong Litian Shen said. Acknowledged by Kong Litian, Renzun''s eyes brightened. "The Holy Lord is wise, and the minister is willing to be a pioneer and to stand up to the four-phase array for the Holy Lord!" Said Ren Zun. "Oh?" Kong Litian looked at Ren Zun. "The minister knew for a while, this team and the four-phase team appeared at the same time in ancient times, and this team was used to deal with the four-phase team, but the minister needed a strong pioneer, forget the general, the most suitable." Zun looked at Wang Chen. "Well, forget the dust and let you break the battle!" Kong Litian laughed. There was a flash of inexplicable light in his eyes. "Yes! Chen Ding should do his best!" Wang Chen responded immediately. "Well, go out and prepare!" "Yes!" The two slowly exited the hall. In the hall, only the sky and the hole are left. "Holy, the minister is afraid of Zhongshan, and the minister will not go. The minister stays here, and guards the imperial city for the holy!" Sekong immediately said with a fear of death. Cowardly, things can be said so frankly and freely, and Kong Litian has only seen it from Sekong, and silently glanced at Sekong: "If you don''t go, just forget it, hum!" "Xie Sheng!" Sekong wiped his forehead coldly. "Although you are timid, but what you trust most is still you, respect and forget, what do you feel from these two people?" "For the ministers, they are still not deliverables. The feeling of the ministers tells the ministers to keep the ministers away from them. They have a potential danger to keep the ministers away from them!" Sekong said truthfully. "Hmm!" Kong Litian nodded. "Holy, what do you want to do?" "You go down!" Kong Litian shook his head. "Yes!" Sekong immediately retreated. Kong Litian looked at the back of Sekong, his frown slightly, forgetting dust, human respect is still dangerous? This is so for Sekong. After all, in the past, it was impossible for courtiers to live in harmony with each other. It was the way of the emperor, that is, to keep the courtiers too close. "The battle between the two realms will be given to you at the first stop. Forget the dust. This is the last test for you. Don''t you let me down, respect? It is a hidden danger in the end, but letting you fight the front battle, also It''s under my surveillance. When Liangjiekou kills Zhongshan, I''ll dig out your secrets again! "Kong Litian pondered. v8 Chapter 81： "Qi number" belonging to Zhongshan Chapter 81. "Qi Number" Belonging to Zhong Shan Out of Kong Litian''s study, Renzun''s expression has always been very dull, but during the previous conversation, Wang Chen still caught a look of joy. Delighted, although there is only a trace, it is enough for Wangchen. Because of this look, Wang Chen has guessed a lot. At the same time, it can be seen that the ultimate purpose of human respect may gradually surface. In the following period, Wang Chen occasionally communicated with the human beings about the enemy''s four-phase battle, but at other times it was secretly lurking. Until a month later, Ren Zun led a large number of monks on the way to the two realms. Suddenly, one day, he used an excuse to leave for a while, and Wang Chen naturally followed carefully. An extremely remote mountainous land. Wang Chen hid in a small corner and watched. In the distance, the deity stands on top of a mountain. "Boom ~!" There was a loud noise, and the sky was suddenly overcast with clouds. Wang Chen''s eyes widened. "Du robbing? Dixian robbing? Reverend robbing at this time? Why did he choose this time? Does he have to wait for the time?" Wang Chen frowned. "For five thousand years, human respect is lurking too old. It s almost five thousand years. What is it for? And this thing has surfaced now?" "Is that so?" Wang Chen''s face changed. Ling Xiaotianting flew to the north. This is a great advantage of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. As the DPRK can move, wherever it moves, Zhongshan can use the power of the world to be there. This time, Zhong Shan tempted Kong Xuan and Shen Yadao Daojun as bait. In the study, Zhong Shan looked at some letters, and Bao''er accompanied him. "Master, these are the letters from Nineteen?" Baoer asked. "Yes, he saw my purpose. In line with my purpose, he excited Kong Shitian to my final battle, and Kong Shitian will definitely invite Kong Xuan and the God of Crow Tao! Save me a lot of Arrange. "Zhong Shan put down the letter and *** *** the temple. Bao''er immediately stood behind Zhongshan, picked up his temple for Zhongshan, and relaxed for Zhongshan massage. "Why did Nineteen do this? Does he have the same dilemma as Xuan''er? By the way, Kong''s subordinates all have a" "word seal. Will that thing restrict him?" Baoer immediately guessed. Road. "It''s hard to say!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Why?" Boa frowned. "You do nt know how smart Zhong Shikui is. For my grasp of human nature, I am a big servant. Only Xiao Wang can compare with Yi Yan, so all behaviors are arrogant. I do nt know what his mentality is. At that time, all of his performances, you must be as if you have not seen. "Zhong Shan patted Baoer backhand. "Well, I really hope he is the same as Xuaner!" Baoer nodded. "Hopefully, before the final battle, I will make another breakthrough! Harem, you take more care!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Ling Xiao Heavenly Chamber. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, this was the last breakthrough before the war. There is only one way to break through quickly, devour and devour the treasure. Now even the 9th magic weapon can not make the eight-pole sky tail break through. The last time the Tianmai sword only gained a heavy weight. What other treasures does Zhongshan have over heaven? During the exploration, Zhong Shan took out Fang Tianyuxi and placed it in front of him. Then he opened a jade box beside him again. The jade box opened, and a lot of golden light shone through the hall. Inside, is a golden light cluster. It''s that qi. When the Netherworld was overthrown, the number of Qi released and a treasure inside. Zhongshan''s goal is that treasure. As for the "qi" of one yuan. Zhongshan lost his eyes and pressed Fang Tianyuxi toward the golden light group. Under the urging of Zhongshan, suddenly, countless golden lights opened as if they were squeezed, bursting open, and filled the hall instantaneously, in the hall, countless gold mist pervaded, but it could not leak out. Because of the colorful flashes on the red beads on Fang Tianyuxi, the Jiulong jade carving on Royal Seal suddenly came alive. Between the mouths, the surrounding golden mist was absorbed wildly. How long is Kowloon swallowing? Zhong Shan was very careful to control. At the same time, the sky above the heavenly sky, infinite Qiyun also strangely tossed up, extremely violent, and the merit cloud sea below the Qiyun clouds, at this moment also endlessly. As if suddenly a new energy filled in. Suddenly, a small spot of brilliant light was condensed in the center of Gongde Yunhai and Qiyun Yunhai. There are more and more golden light spots, and they are getting stronger and stronger, and the distance between the two seas of clouds that are close to merit and luck. Getting closer, then, suddenly touched. Near the imperial city, almost all officials suddenly looked into the sky. Looking at this weird scene. They touched each other, and the original bright golden light spot was like a primer. Every place where luck and merit touched, they all gave out a bright light. Below: "Qi Qi? The Holy Ghost can actually show his own Qi Qi?" Wang Skull said with surprise. "The one that shines brilliantly is Qi?" Yi Yan asked aside. "Yes, that is Qi, which belongs to Dasao, and belongs to the Holy Qi." Wang Kui sighed. "What''s the use of qi?" Yi Yan asked. Wang Kui looked at Yi Yan and said, "You will know right away." "Uh!" Emperor Xuanzang, Mud Bodhisattva, and others stepped out of their residences, looked up at the sky, and looked at the compatibility of qi and merit. After all, luck is much more, and when all the merits are exhausted, there is still much more. The formation of Jin Chancan''s Qis all moved to the center, to the countless officials and gods. For a moment, the gods and officials of Qi Yunyun at sea suddenly radiated a lot of golden luster, which was extremely dazzling. In addition, the front face of the Zhongshan God is not only radiant, but also a dazzling colorful light above his head. Gorgeous. Almost all the officials changed their faces, and then their faces showed surprise. Qi Qi, Zhong Shan has his own Qi Qi, although this Qi Qi is still very small, but Zhong Shan feels great changes. Merit is gone, and qi transport blends into qi number. And Zhongshan felt himself. The original speed of practice was 250 times, and it was 400 times in a blink of an eye! Four hundred times, four hundred times the speed of horror. And the officials of the Manchu Dynasty must be in such a surprise. Zhongshan, the "upper body", has a practice speed of 400 times, and the median bodies of Yi Yan and Emperor Xuanzhang have also risen as the water rose, reaching one by four. Ten times the speed of practice is indeed a huge surprise to everyone. The sense of merit and qi cancellation disappeared, but a kind of complementarity, even Zhongshan had a wonderful feeling. Through these mastered qi numbers, it seems like a kind of meditation, but it is unclear Only later slowly explored. Fang Tianyuxi swallowed a single Qi number, so Zhongshan also realized the method of integrating Qi number. In the weather, there was a large number of Qi numbers. Zhongshan had his own Qi number, and Fang Tianyuxi also overflowed at this moment. Colorful streamer. Fangtian Yuxi, the more precious. The detective put away Fangtian Yuxi, and a white fruit appeared in front of Zhongshan. Fruit? The size of a fist is as beautiful as opal and strong as a gem. The reason why it is called fruit is that it is exuding a light fragrance, like apple. Grabbing this white fruit, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. What the **** is this? The fairy fruit of Daqian World? Maybe this fruit has any great magical effect, but where Zhongshan manages so much, remembering the shape, swallowed it at the end of the eight poles. Sure enough, Zhongshan only felt that a horrible energy was instilled in himself by the Eight-pole Tianwei. "Oh!" There was a muffled sound in Zhongshan''s body. Two days later, Zhong Shan stepped out of the hall. Are white fruits comparable to celestial organs? A fruit directly impacted Zhongshan to the ninth level of the extreme world! Although it is only a heavy weight, the more energy you need to practice later, the more! Zhongshan''s individual strength has once again increased tremendously. The ninth level of celestial realm! Two years later, not far from Liangjiekou, Lingxiao Heavenly Court stopped. The Da''ao army gathered quickly from the Quartet, and set up camps in the East. In the West, the Taisui Heavenly Army also continued to intensify, and the two sides formed barriers to confront each other. The day of the decisive battle was coming. A valley in the east of the sky high heaven. Tianchenzi can''t see the human at all now, his skin is full, his flesh is fuzzy, he can only be wrapped in a black robe, looking at the Lingxiao Heavenly Court in the distance. "Is the decisive battle? Waiting for so many years, it''s finally about to start! Keke ..." Tian Chenzi coughed twice. In the west of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the front line is a camp of human respect and forgetfulness. "Respecting seniors, how is the big team preparing?" Wang Chen asked. "I am a large array, which requires a million worshipers life sacrifice array to form a sea of ??blood. It just coincides with your ***, only to be killed together. The million million repairers will die. General Forgotten is in the main formation, and he is the first soldier! "Said Ren Zun lightly. "It is inevitable!" Wang Chen said with a smile. "Ok!" A city in the rear. Kong Litian stood on the tower, looking at the distant direction, his face flashed with self-confidence, and beside him stood the God Crow Tao Jun. Looking at the distance with Kong Litian. "When will Mr. Kong Xuan arrive?" Kong Litian asked. "The ancestor will come, you don''t need *** heart!" God Crow Taojun face was cold. "I''m not worried about this. I''m worried about repeating the same mistakes. Last time, the longevity world was empty and I lost something. This time I won''t lose it again, right?" Kong Litian asked with a smile. "The ancestor was unprepared last time. This time, the ancestor must set a limit of ten thousand, and no one can take it again!" Shen Yadao, the king, said in a loud voice. "That''s good. The last battle is here. Zhongshan is here too. As long as Zhongshan dies, the world will never stop my forces. It won''t be long before they can rule the whole world!" "Well, this time, Zhongshan must die!" There was a sigh of sigh in the eyes of God Crow Tao Jun. The shadow of Zhongshan is not removed, and it will become a huge stagnation and a demon in the spiritual practice of God Crow Tao. v8 Chapter 82： Blood Sea Shura Chapter 82Blood Sea Shura Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Xi Tian Men! Zhong Shan led the ministers, the queens, and the princes at the gates of Xitian. They looked stern and looked at the distant battlefield together with Zhong Shan. The last battle, the strongest battle! Zhong Shan stood with his hands in his hands, staring coldly into the distance. "It''s rumored to pass. From now on, Ling Xiao Tian Ting only allowed to go down, not allowed to go up, and opened up the whole team to defend the enemy from all sides!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang took the lead immediately. Jin Yiwei will convey the message to the Quartet. "The battle is about to begin, Yi Yan, you will command the army to kill the enemy!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Yi Yan responded, stepping forward, and a small flag was added to the hands of the detective. When the flag was waved, the Quartet battle swelled and the sky shook. "Qinglong stands up!" "Suzaku stands up!" "*** stands up!" "Xuanwu stands up!" With the sudden sound of loud drinking from the Quartet, in the battlefield below, a large array of four-phase burst out. Together with the huge formations, the battlefield was suddenly shrouded in endless white clouds, and in the clouds, four huge phantoms were slowly condensed. One hundred thousand miles tall blue dragon, one hundred thousand miles tall Suzaku, one hundred thousand miles tall ***, one hundred thousand miles tall basalt. The huge shadow of the four gods and beasts has a feeling of horror when viewed from afar. One hundred thousand miles, that is one hundred thousand miles, not one hundred thousand feet. In the clouds, the four-phase array continues its undefeated record toward the west. Tai Sui Tianchao left. The four-phase formation was the main force, and a large number of Dacheng Tianchao troops cooperated with the four-phase formation, and slowly stepped towards the Taisuitian Dynasty''s garrison. There was a roar of sound in the sky and the earth, and a vast war that was rare for tens of thousands of years officially started. In the west, a distant city called the end of the year. Kong Litian, like Zhongshan, led his ministers to stand on the tower, and a large number of strong men stood behind Kong Litian, standing next to God Crow Tao Jun. "How can Zhongshan have such good fortune? The four-phase array? It is also a huge formation in the world of Daqian. He was actually set up in the world of Xiaoqian? Even the four big beast races were all captured by him. Medium? "Kong split sky unhappy. "Zhongshan has a good way, and your hole is also good, isn''t that dear, it doesn''t mean that there will be a burst of law, but you can break the four-phase array?" God Crow Tao Jun laughed evilly. "Blood sea Shura big array? How can Xiaoqian world have this array?" Kong Litian frowned. "It is rumored that in the ancient times, two saints entered this small world and bet on each other. One saint arranged a four-phase array, and the other saint confronted him with the ''Blood Sea Shura array''. The blood sea Shura burst through the four phases, this man really has an extraordinary history! "God crow Tao Jun frowned. "Isn''t it better? Under our eyes, fight with Dasao''s army to die?" Kong Litian sneered. "That forgotten dust was deliberately sent to the front by you? I heard that he was once Zhongshan Yizi, and you are not afraid of his temporary backwaters?" There was a dignity in the eyes of God Crow Tao. "No, how many years has he been with Zhongshan? How many years have he followed me? I''m sure, his heart is not to Zhongshan. This has been verified by me several times. This is the last test. If he survives , Is the subordinate I trust the most! "Kong Litian said extremely surely. "I hope!" God Crow Tao nodded. front. Human respect is in the camp. "Forget General Dust, the enemy is already here. You command the army to kill the Four Phases. Regardless of the other party or ours, as long as the death reaches one million, the blood sea Shura array will be completely opened. It depends on you killing the enemy! " He took a deep look at the respect, and nodded and said, "Huh!" After speaking, Wang Chen waved his hand, and the sound of drums in the distance rang. "Hmm ...!" The snare drum of the Taisui Camp also sounded, raising the morale of the people. "All soldiers, kill me ~~!" All soldiers? Almost all generals are a little stunned. The army is divided into front, back, middle, and flanks. It is not a bandit fight. Everyone rushes together. The war needs to pay attention to the army formation. This way, you can control the battle. Maybe I don''t know, there are 30 million troops here, and 30 million troops kill at the same time? Although in doubt, the military order is as stubborn as a mountain. "Kill ~~!" The killing sound shocked, and 30 million troops yelled at the same time, immediately covering the sound of the drums of war. Thirty million troops, but all the troops here on the front line, are moving in a hurry. The immense momentum is much better than the four-phase array. A large number of strong men ride crows and peacocks towards the welcoming four-phase array. The two armies collided. "Boom ~!" The moment of contact, there was a loud noise, flesh and blood fluttered in the sky, and the manic and cruel war officially started. The four-phase array is powerful, but the army and the opponent are not much different. The two sides fought, killing and screaming. Ling Xiao heaven. "Brother, what is Nineteen doing? Isn''t he a letter saying that he should abandon the dark vote and rebel against the Taishou Heavenly Dynasty? Why was he killed with the people I am facing?" Zhong Zheng wondered. "I think he wanted to prove himself at nineteen. He wanted to wait until he broke the four-phase array to prove his worth, and then throw away the dark with the victory. He has always been like this!" Zhong Tian frowned. "Breaking the Four Phases? How is that possible?" Zhong Zheng didn''t believe it. The war was extremely brutal. In less than an hour, the number of million dead monks had arrived. This time, Taisui Tianchao was severely suppressed, and the four-phase array was not broken. Taisui Tianchao will undoubtedly lose. Dasao rushed into the Taisui camp with a strong force, kill, kill, kill! Dasao kills more and more bravely, but too old morale is gradually declining. The four-phase array is invincible! And at this moment. A weird scene appeared. The four-phase array was surrounded by white clouds, but in the camp of Taisui, there was a strange blood mist. There is more and more blood mist, and the blood mist is diffused. In the blink of an eye, the western world is full of blood mist, and the center of the blood mist is rolling, people faintly like seeing a huge sea of ??blood. A blood sea world. The sea of ??blood was tumbling, and a strong **** odor came out. The soldiers in both dynasties frowned. This is not the most horrible thing. What is scary is that the corpses that were just killed suddenly become corpses one by one, and the blood and spirit are drained. But in the sea of ??blood, huge monsters slowly appeared. Sanzhang Gaojuhan looks like a pair of huge scarlet bone horns on his head, and the skin is dark red. Each hand has only four fingers, one eye is red, and he looks at the four-phase array. "Huhuhu ~~!" Monsters rushed into the four-phase array. "Boom ~~!" The monster slammed into a four-phase array and burst into a blast. What is the power of a blast? Ten, a hundred, a thousand, a million, a hundred thousand? The four-phase bursts gradually produced ripples. "Xiu Luo?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Shura, Zhong Shan met once. When the underworld Tian family grabbed Ying Lan, Tian Chenzi showed Zhong Shan a record. Ying Lan was taken away by a blood Shura, which is similar to this monster, but these monsters do nt seem to exist at all. Self-thinking. "Blood Sea Shura array? Holy, the four-phase array may not be able to keep it!" Mud Bodhisattva said suddenly. "Oh, you know this?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, dear, it really is a powerful Feng Shui master! In fact, there have been similar Feng Shui battles in the Holy Spirit!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Oh?" "The underworld, the array of the former gods'' show, concealed the heavens and transformed into the sky. The same is true of this array. The army in the array was transformed into blood sura, which was used to encircle the four-phase array. The array was broken by this large array. "Mu Bo said. "Reversing the sky?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. In the past, Shenxiu forcibly turned all the strong men in the big team into Huanglong for the use of Shenxiu. Is this also the case? "Yes, no matter if the soldier is too old or the soldier of the grandmother, as soon as he enters the army, he will be forcibly transformed into Blood Shura. Zun''s Feng Shui Xiu is also much stronger than Shenxiu. Don''t surround the *** at all, just use a million blood sacrifice to line up. "Mu Bo lamented. "Everyone loses his mind?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "The blood sea Shura array, only two will not lose their minds, one is the main array, that is deity; and the other is in the array, is a leader, should be forgetting dust. However, forgetting dust is second, Respect for the Lord! " "How to break this array? How long can the four-phase array last?" "The four-phase array can''t be maintained. The four-phase array is scattered. I will face the army towards the rear. At that time, it will be dangerous. The minister needs to greet the Fengshui array immediately." Mubo said solemnly. "Go!" "Yes!" In the blood sea world, almost all the troops disappeared, whether they were soldiers or soldiers who were too old, all of them were gone, one after the other became blood Shura. Constantly exploded in the four-phase array with his own body. Although the four-phase array is strong, the impact of terror makes no matter how powerful the formation is. "Boom ~~!" With violent storms again and again. The four-phase burst was trembling. In the distance, above the towers of the end-of-year-old city, Kong Litian showed a smile. "Good formation method!" God Crow Tao Jun also sighed. Under the Ling Xiao heaven court, a large number of troops are showing horror at this moment. What kind of formation is this? Actually wrapped up the four-phase array? so smart? v8 Chapter 83： Forgotten Rebellion and Kong Xuan Arrives Chapter 83: The Forgotten Dust and the Coming of Kong Xuan The sea of ??blood was surging, and tens of millions of Shura stood up. On a huge **** wave, at this moment is standing a fierce Shura. This Shura is different from other Shura. The eyes of this Shura are not red, but just like ordinary people, holding a five-foot-tall weapon in their hands, Fang Tian Painted halberd. Among the great array, the only sane person is also the king of Shura in the blood sea Shura large array, the leader of the large array, forget the dust. Wang Chen directs this shock again and again. The powerful Shura scour is definitely the most terrible weapon in the war. Ling Xiao heaven. Zhong Shan looked at it very calmly, watching the distant dust that turned into King Shura in the distance. Zhong Shan seemed to be observing, very silent. "Does Nineteen have to prove his power? How many people are going to die?" Zhong Zheng frowned. "No!" Zhong Tian shook her head. "how?" "Have you found out that those Shura who killed the Four Phases are all Shura standing in the west?" "You mean, Nineteen was just sent to death by a soldier who was too old?" Zhong Zheng''s eyes brightened. In the distance, King Shura stared. A blood-red '''' suddenly appeared at the forehead. "Booming ~~!" The huge sea of ??blood soared more than ten times in a sudden, the sea of ??blood sea rose suddenly, and huge waves surged into the sky. "Ten thousand Shura, rush ~!" King Shura''s Fangtian Huaji pointed at the four-phase array, and suddenly, endlessly Shura rushed to the four-phase array in an endless stream of blood. "Hello ~~!" King Shura yelled, countless seas of blood soared to the sky, passed 100,000 miles high, 150,000 miles high, followed a ten-day surge with ten million Shura, rushed to the four-phase array, and the four-phase The burst was completely wrapped. King Shura stepped on the waves and stood in the air watching the strongest impact this time. This time, the sacrifices of 10 million Shura were sacrificed, and the whole power of the sea of ??blood was washed into the four-phase array. "Burning ~~!" "Boom ~!" Under the huge explosion, the huge shock, the space trembled violently, and the powerful shock caused infinite black holes to appear in the four corners of the space. However, the sudden appearance of the black hole was filled by the sea of ??blood. The horror of the horror, the horror of the shock, passed eastward to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and westward to the year-end city where Kong Litian was. "Hey ~~!" The huge four-phase array burst into a blast, innumerable gods and beasts were blasted by this impact, the impacted body was seriously injured and drowned in the sea of ??blood. Only a few **** beasts flew out. The sea of ??blood was full of Shura, and at this moment, these gods and beasts must suffer. Inside this blood sea is Shura''s world. "Ah ~~!" The peak of the giant wave, just now a powerful transfer of the power of the blood sea, also seems to use this to break the mark of the forgotten forehead, and a huge fissure split the mark in half. The blood sea Shura burst into a big burst, breaking the four-phase burst. In the city at the end of the year, the Taishou Tianchao army cheered for a while. Countless soldiers looked with fear at the distant sea of ??blood, the manic blood. How strong is the four-phase formation? The soldiers and soldiers have already known it. But such a huge formation has been broken? What to do next? "Okay!" Kong Litian in the distance at the end of the year said with excitement. The sea of ??blood is going to wash away towards Dasao. How does Dasao s army respond? At the top of the huge wave, King Shura defeated the four-phase array, watching the numerous beasts struggling in the blood sea in the distance, and King Shura showed a trace of evil smile. In the hand, the side of the painting is horizontal, making a fierce stroke from south to north. "Boom ~~!" The huge sea of ??blood was divided in half by this halberd, dividing the sea of ??blood in two. The people in the Quartet all showed a surprised look. What are they doing? What is King Shura doing? "San ~~!" King Shura shouted loudly, and the sea of ??blood on the eastern side suddenly disappeared, and the soldiers and gods and beasts of the prince suddenly released. One by one showed infinite wonder. King Shura let us go? "What?" Kong Shitian at the end of the year shrank his pupils. At this time, King Shura turned his head and showed a disdainful smile at the end of the city at a long distance. When that smile came out, Kong Litian''s face changed greatly, and God Crow Tao Jun shrank his pupils. "Blood waves ~!" King Shura yelled loudly, and the blood waves were infinite. Infinite Shura swept away in the opposite direction, heading towards the West. After giving this order, King Shura set foot on the sea of ??bleeding and suddenly turned into a heroic general, forgetting the dust. Wang Chen went to the East alone. "Nineteen is back, nineteen is back!" Zhong Zheng said excitedly. "Huh!" Zhong Tian also showed a hint of excitement. "Master!" Baoer looked at Zhongshan. Forgotten dust flew towards the interior, halfway around, a large army of gods and beasts gathered around. The beasts of the previous four-phase formation have blocked in front of Wangchen. Yin Sunset, Turtle Snake and others all stopped at Wang Chen. "Stop!" Yin sunset cried loudly. "I am the son of the Holy Lord, Zhong Xuan, who waits to stop me?" Wang Chen yelled. Forgot to scream, Yin Luo and others waited for a moment, Son of God? Holy gangsters sent to too old? Zhong nineteen? Thinking of Zhong Jiu, Yin sunset immediately thought of a legend I had heard before. Also, if not so? Did you just run into each other just now? And in the previous sea of ??blood, almost all the sacrifices were too old. Yin sunset is gone. "The holy order, Yin sunset brought Wangchen into the large account of the southern army camp!" At this time, Liu Wushuang came with Zhongshan''s order. "Yes!" Yin sunset answered immediately. The large account of the southern army camp is not above the heavenly court of the Xiaoxiao, but a military camp in the south by the army of the big soldiers. It was also the military camp where Yin Luori and others had previously stationed. Forgot to raise a brow slightly, Holy Order. Yin Luo Sun brought Wang Chen into the large account of the Southern Army ? Leader forget the dust? Why not the bell nineteen? Wang Chen didn''t say anything, as Yin sunset quickly moved towards the military camp deep in the south. Above the tower at the end of the year. "Miscellaneous account, miscellaneous account forgets the dust, you dare to betray me?" Kong Ri shouted extremely fiercely. Wang Chen is his favorite courtier, actually betraying himself? This, Kong Shitian can not accept, no, no, jerk! "Is he betraying you? It doesn''t look like your eyes!" Behind Kong Litian, an eerie voice came suddenly. The hole cracked the sky and turned back, and suddenly a handsome young man appeared behind him, but the young man''s face appeared like broken porcelain and spliced ??up again, covered with cracks. Kong Xuan! Kong Xuan is here! "Meet the ancestor!" God Crow Tao Jun said immediately. "Predecessor Kong Xuan!" Kong Litian called in anger. "He betrayed you, what can you do?" Kong Xuan Shen laughed. "I want him to die. He has the seal of God on me, and I want him to die!" Kong Litianhan whispered. Said, Kong Litian squeezed out a trick in his hand, and the crack in the eyebrow flashed in three colors. "Why didn''t you respond?" Kong Litian''s face changed. "Because he just broke your seal!" Kong Xuan said lightly. After speaking, Kong Xuan walked to the front of the tower at the end of the year, and looked at the distant Ling Xiao Tian Ting at a long distance. And above that high heaven, Zhong Shan also looked at Kong Xuan in the distance. Kong Xuan? You finally came! A big account of the Southern Barracks. It was a hall-like place. When Chen Chen stepped into the setting sun, she suddenly saw Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan is still standing at the West Tianmen of Lingxiao Tianting, it does not prevent Zhongshan''s *** from leaving. "The child is nineteen, and I see your elder father!" Wang Chen immediately knelt down. "Really it''s Chung Nineteen?" Yin sunset showed a hint of surprise. "Zhong 19?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Chen. "Father-in-law, what happened at the Longmen Conference. The child will say later. Now there is a very important event for the child to report to the father-in-law. The mother-in-law and the mother-in-law are harmed by Kong Shitian. I saw the blackbird, the blackbird of Kong Litian. I have seen it used, and it has sacrificed thousands of ghosts. It is to sacrifice the strongest ghost king, the ghost is still there, and the righteous mother ghost may be still inside. Father, save your mother-in-law! "Shouted Wang Chen. The setting sun changed aside. Great Mother? Above the heavenly court of Ling Xiao, among the gods of fortune, the queen ranked first was not Gan Baoer, but a person who had never appeared before, ranked first, which shows the high status in Zhongshan''s heart. Is it the legendary Wei Kuier? Wang Chen eagerly reported the news and looked up at Zhongshan. In Wang Chen''s memory, the position of this great mother-in-law is definitely the most important thing in the heart of the righteous father. As soon as the news comes out, the righteous father must change his emotions. However, the face of Zhongshan that Wang Chen saw was still calm, very calm. "Well, I know!" Zhong Shan said very simply. "Righteous Father!" Wang Chen called with eagerness. "Before the war, you wait here!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, her body disappeared in front of the two, and Yin Setting Sun gave a little gift to Wang Chen, and quickly retreated, leaving Wang Chen alone, slightly dazed, as if everything had not developed as he wanted? Zhongshan is calm? In Zhongshan''s heart, there was a raging sea, and Kwai could be resurrected? Kwai Er did not die out? Blackbird! Blackbird! Blackbird! Above the Ling Xiao heaven, the place of the West Gate. Zhongshan took a deep breath, and stared at Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly, turning to Kong Litian with a flash of eagerness in his eyes. "Master, what did Nineteen say? Do you want to admit it?" Baoer asked aside. Zhong Shan''s excitement was interrupted by Bao''er. Zhong Shan took a deep breath, looked at Bao''er, and looked at a military camp far below. "Nineteen? The last test! If he is still in the barracks after the war, it proves that he is open-minded and his heart is toward the Zhong family, which is the fourth prince of the concubine. If he is not in the barracks, then .........! "Zhongshan shook his head before continuing. v8 Chapter 84： Zhong Shan and Kong Xuan Chapter 84 Zhongshan and Kong Xuan Blood Sea Shura''s large array, the push of forgetting dust, immediately returned to the current, but, forgetting dust is only a leader, not the main battle, and one person *** controls the blood sea Shura array. The sea of ??blood did not go to the west as Wang Chen thought, but was stopped by the respectful wave of his hands. Forgotten rebellion! Renzun smiled slightly: "Kong Shitian? What about the children of the Confucian family? The king is not as good as the minister, how can the court be willing to surrender?" Ren Zun is not surprised by Wang Chen s departure, as it is taken for granted, because it is not difficult to guess that Kong Shitian is a child of the Kong family, even if Wang Chen enters the Kong family, it cannot be reused. If Kong Shitian is an ordinary disciple, With his own ability, Wangchen can one day surpass Kong Shitian in the Kong family, but Kong Shitian is a descendant of Kong, and this has a master-servant relationship, and the servant can never exceed the master. Achievements have been limited since the cracked days, and there will never be a day for forgetfulness. Wang Chen is not betrayed today, but he will be betrayed someday. Turning his head slightly, he looked at the hole in the sky at the end of the year. Just then, the pupil shrank. "Kong Xuan?" Ren Zun''s face was sullen, and he immediately turned his head to look at Ling Xiao Tianting. When the big sleeves were thrown, countless blood seas wrapped human respects, as if not to let people detect themselves. The sky is north. Tianchenzi sat in a mountain, converged, and stared at the west gate of Lingxiao Tianting. Tian Linger, Tian Linger standing next to the other three women? Tian Linger seemed to have feelings in her heart, and her eyes originally turned to Blood Sea turned to the Quartet. "What''s wrong?" Boa asked. "Nothing, I feel weird!" Tian Linger didn''t take it seriously. Tianchenzi quickly drew his gaze, waiting for the moment at this moment, there must be no mistake. Because Zhong Shan and a lot of stubborn men are standing next to each other, this is definitely not a good time. Suddenly, Tianchenzi felt a familiar breath, was he? Big peacock? Tianchenzi''s face changed, looking at the end-of-year-old city facing southwest. When she saw Kong Xuan, Tianchenzi''s face was a joy. "Really help me too!" Below the Ling Xiao heaven, in the southern army camp. After forgetting Zhongshan, he thought for himself. After thinking about it, I walked out of the hall. No one was stopped by the soldiers outside the main hall. Wang Chen has already laid his strength in the previous battle. The strong is always respected. The four-phase array has been broken by him. Is he not strong enough? Secondly, when Yin Supreme resigned, she solemnly emphasized that she was a VIP inside and fulfilled all requirements. Now forgetting to walk out of the hall, no one dare to stop. Wangchen stood at the gate of the hall and looked at the west gate of Lingxiao Tianting. Looking at Zhongshan, headed by Xitianmen, a long distance away. Wang Chen''s brow froze deeply, and there was a complex flash in his eyes. The past is constantly being replayed in the mind of forgetfulness. After a long time, Wang Chen suddenly said to himself: "Father, why can''t children always guess you?" "Forgetting dust? Why do you call me Forgetting dust? Don''t call me nineteen? Are you righteous, righteous father?" "No, the righteous father''s energy is like a vast sea, and he will not be indignant. There must be a reason for this name!" "The death of the great mother-in-law has always been a nightmare that the father-in-law cannot forget. I believe that the father-in-law must be the same even after tens of thousands of years, but why is it so bland just now? Is it distrust of me? "Is it because of Yinglan? At that time, I had intentionally stimulated Yinglan with irony, and the righteous father could not see it." "But what is that?" Wang Chen''s face kept changing. As Zhongshan has tested, this period of time in the southern military camp is the biggest psychological test for forgetfulness. It is also a spiritual journey for Wang Chen. If Wang Chen''s heart is towards Zhongshan and Zhong Jia''s heart, and he has no resentment and believes that his roots are in Zhong Jia, then Wang Chen will be dull, and there is only a peace of mind for the wanderer to return home. If you forget the dust for another purpose, you must be guilty, plus Zhong Shan''s previous dullness, you will make all kinds of guesses, and the smarter people guess, the more they will find infinite ''evidence'' in the direction of guessing. Forgetting dust is naturally such a clever person. Once the heart is disturbed, the remaining war time will be a torment for the soul. Ling Xiao heaven. Zhong Shan looked at the sea of ??blood that came again in the distance, and his face did not panic. The last decisive battle would not end so easily. "Di Xuanzhang, this may be the last battle of Xiaoqian World. God Crow Tao Jun is officially handed over to you this time. Unlike last time, I want him to die!" Zhong Shan said to Di Xuanzhang beside him. . "I know!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "The last battle, go all out, let this world leave your myth!" Zhong Shan took a meaningful look at Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, Zhongshan''s meaningful eyes seemed to point directly to Emperor Xuanzang''s heart, so that Emperor Xuanzang felt like everything was exposed in front of Zhongshan. Zhongshan knew that Is it? Emperor Xuanzhen forehead did not feel a trace of cold sweat. Taking a deep breath, suppressing the shock in his heart, Emperor Xuanyuan nodded solemnly: "Relax, this time, I will go all out!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two of them made eye contact at one time, and the words they spoke were very bland. No one else found any abnormality, but only the two knew the meaning expressed in the depth of the tone. "Zhongshan, the sea of ??blood is here again. Would you like me to curse it for you?" Hao Meimei immediately stepped forward to come and said. "You don''t need it for now!" Zhong Shan said. "why?" "Because you are in danger?" "How could I be in danger?" Hao Meili didn''t believe it. "Can you see the green boy in the city at the end of the year?" "Chi You, the sky is cracking, it''s disgusting!" Haomei revealed a disgusting look. "His name is Kong Xuan, but his strength is not weaker than ''''. You can''t curse ͬ, but you can''t curse him. Besides, the demon master in the underworld may be the one he tuned in. Curse. Once you take a shot, you will definitely break the balance and will force him to take an early shot. This is not what I want to see, and you will be followed by him! "Zhong Shan shook his head. Seeing Zhongshan care about himself, Hao Mei smiled slightly and nodded: "Okay!" Zhongshan didn''t say anything at all, that is, Zhongshan was dragging time at the moment and continued to show weakness to the enemy. In the front of the battlefield, it is not himself who is the most powerful, but that Kong Xuan who is seriously injured. Since choosing to fight against Kong Xuan, Zhong Shan naturally has to make the greatest preparations. Kong Xuan is an old demon, and it is impossible to win only by strength. He must start with his heart. The last time there was Zhong Xuan, this time it was gone He will be more difficult. At the same time, with Zhong Xuan''s painful lesson this time, Kong Xuan will certainly be a lot more cautious. Also, because of this prudence, he must make good use of perfection. In the battle with Kong Xuan, we must do our best to give it our strength. All the factors such as time, place, people, heart, fierceness, and even outside the world must be transformed into the power against Kong Xuan. It is a must! Kong Xuan? The power of ancient times, how can it be, the body of heavy damage, the Longyou shallows have also been subjected to shrimp dramas, this time, let me introduce you to the power of mortals! With faithful eyes, Zhong Shan stared straight into the far-end city at the end of the year. At the end of the year, Xuan Kong smiled coldly, and under this smile, there was a hint of dignity. After all, Zhong Xuan''s Da Yan Shaoshu is too fresh. You have to be careful, this Zhongshan is quite cunning. "Senior Kong Xuan, look, did you kill Zhongshan first?" Kong Litian asked Kong Xuan. "Kill? Such a powerful enemy, don''t you want to compete with it?" Kong Xuan asked squintingly. "Fight? You can fight at any time, but not now. On the battlefield, there are only life and death, kings and defeaters, and predecessors have the absolute advantage. Why should I abandon that effort again?" Kong Litian shook his head. Looking at Kong Litian, Kong Xuan frowned: "Did Kong Qiu tell you? The emperor''s way must not only be deliberate, but also tempered? Chaos and emperor confrontation, these are the best tempers, only once Defeating your opponent again and again, and destroying the enemy with your own hands again and again, your emperor''s way can become extremely sharp. " "But?" Kong Litian frowned slightly. "Do you know why you are not as good as Zhongshan?" Kong Xuan said directly. Above the tower, it is so easy to say that Kong Shitian is not as good as Zhong Shan, maybe only Kong Xuan is alone. Although Kong Litian didn''t want to admit it, but Kong Xuan said that he could only listen to his face with an iron complexion. "Although you are clever, you don''t have the courage and courage of Zhongshan. Your strength and your power come too easily. They are all affected by the Confucian family Mengyin, my longevity world, and the previous generation Taisui Tianchao Mengyin. You Look at Zhong Shan''s life, starting from scratch, everything he worked out with his hands. The top ten army commanders, except the dead woman, which was not conquered by his own means? I recently read his information, these army groups Long, with most of his enemies in the past, but Zhongshan has a lot of rivers and a lot of capacity. These powerful enemies have become their own. Facing all the dynasties, he has the courage to fight alone, do you have Kong Xuan said in a deep voice. "I don''t?" Kong Litian said unhappyly. "Why do you invite me? Because only I can kill him, so no courage to confront the enemy will only make you weaker and stronger, and Zhongshan will grow stronger." Kong Xuanshen said. Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Kong Shitian had no words again. Eyelids keep beating. "The ability is not relying on Tibetan Mastiff. Over time, Tibetan Mastiff''s ability will expire, because the opponent''s new ability has surpassed your Tibetan Mastiff. The last battle is out. Take your full strength and let me see. What kind of ability do you choose by the Kong family? When you really lose to Zhongshan, I will take a shot, and this time I will destroy Zhongshan! "Kong Xuanshen said. "Thank you for teaching!" Kong Litian took a deep breath and nodded. With a courage to fight, Kong Litian looked to the distant Lingxiao Heavenly Court, while Kong Xuan stood behind Kong Litian with a slight glance. Kong Xuan was teaching Kong Shitian, but the bigger reason was thinking of himself. After Kong Shitian was a soldier, he carefully observed it, and when he didn''t have any worries, he killed Zhongshan in one fell swoop. v8 Chapter 85： Deceit Chapter 85 Death by Respect Forgotten rebellion can''t change anything, the blood sea Shura array continues to expand towards the east. The sea of ??blood snarled, and countless Shura in the interior succeeded. As long as people are respected, the sea of ??blood is an undefeated myth. The blood waves had not yet arrived, and the smell of blood sea had rushed out of the face. Some people who were lowered up suddenly felt dizzy. The four-phase array is not difficult for the blood sea Shura array, what to do next? At the west gate of the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the Yi Yan flag flew, and the army let go, because the Feng Shui array prepared by Mud Bodhisattva was over. Above the earth, a huge gap was suddenly torn apart, and a strong golden light soared into the sky. Then, soon people saw what it was. A huge fireball, the size of the fireball is appalling, and its diameter is nearly ten thousand miles. What is this fireball? This is clearly a sun! The rising sun couldn''t fly, it just rolled down on the ground, and around the sun, the earth was melted by the fire into endless magma. The sun rolled towards the Blood Sea Shura array, wherever it went, the earth turned into magma, and the rolling lava was washed by the Sun into the Blood Sea Shura array. The Dalai Lama army has already shown horror. The horrible ''sun'', from a long distance, seems to feel that all of its clothes are about to be burned. Under the general''s leadership, all the troops quickly retreated to both sides. The terrifying lava sea rushed towards the sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood is too big. Even if the sun has a diameter of 100,000 miles, it is not enough to compare with the huge sea of ??blood. However, the sun has a benefit. It is hot and extremely hot. As soon as the sea of ??blood is near, it is immediately dried up. Shura It was burned clean before it rushed up. The previous self-explosion against the four-phase array could not be performed at all. "One day at a time?" Kong Xuan at the end of the year closed his eyes. "One big day, one big day? Here, senior, this formation is also a dense formation in the Daqian world. How could it appear here?" Kong Litian was surprised. "For tens of thousands of years, for the first time, it turns out that this small thousand world is really different." Kong Xuanshen said. "Patriarch, has the blood sea Shura dealt with it?" Asked the God Crow Tao Jun. "Blood Sea Shura is not that simple. After all, it was created by a saint. Want to break? Oh!" Kong Xuan shook his head. Kong Xuan looked at the Quartet, and Nana whispered to himself: "Zhongshan really came prepared, but in the East, he was full of various formations, Feng Shui formation, static formation, and battle formation. I don''t know if there are any usurpers. It s a fate, huh, if I was in the heyday, a five-colored magic light brushed away, even if there are billions of formations, it will definitely be washed away. " The huge magma finally touched the sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood transpired, the endless blood mist soared to the sky, and the whole sky was full of blood red. The magma was gradually frozen by the sea of ??blood. On top of the majestic sea of ??blood, a golden sun kept floating and moving. The sea of ??blood wants to annihilate the sun, and the sun wants to dry the sea of ??blood. For a time, two strange environments stand deadlocked with each other. Countless soldiers have long been dumbfounded. Is this a war? Purely a weapon between two people. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Xi Tian Men. "Holy, the mud Buddha is in the sun, isn''t it all right?" Yi Yan frowned. "Ten years ago, Mud Bodhisattva has begun to go to war. Rest assured, Mud Bodhisattva will be fine!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" The center of the battlefield is completely the battlefield between the Mud Bodhisattva and human respect. The battle of feng shui cannot distinguish between reality and truth. If it is false, there is nothing. It is true and real, making it difficult for outsiders to understand. The sea of ??blood is getting bigger and stronger, and the ocean is boundless. The sun is constantly transpiring inside, but there is always seawater that can''t be steamed. A whole day has passed and no winner has been determined. "One day at a time, more than that, right?" Suddenly there was a voice of respect in the sea of ??blood. At this moment, a weird scene happened. "Oh ~~!" Above the whole sea of ??blood, suddenly a monstrous flame was burned. The flame covered all the sea surface in an instant. With the huge fire, the whole sea of ??blood quickly transpired and sank quickly. "suddenly!" "Boom ~!" Above the sea of ??blood, the infinite fire converged, and suddenly turned into a fireball and another sun. The moment the new sun appeared, it slammed into a blast. A super loud noise. The sky was suddenly stirred up. "Ah ~~!" There was a scream of screams from the Blood Wave Center. The new sun suddenly disappeared, and the whole sea of ??blood sank ten feet. Above the sea of ??blood, a yellow robe corpse suddenly floated. "Reverence? Morality is dead?" Kong Litian, the city at the end of the year, was surprised. "Vitality is gone!" God Crow Tao Jun eyes narrowed. The body of Huangpao was suddenly burnt away by the fire. However, the sea of ??blood did not sink. "What''s going on? Why is the Sea of ??Blood still there?" Kong Litian frowned. "Blood sea Shura big battle, once the main battle death, his soul will be polluted by the big battle, turn into Shura in the battlefield, and die with the enemy, then the big battle is terrible." Kong Xuanshen said. "Uh, people are dead, can the battle continue?" Kong Litian was surprised. "This is Feng Shui array. Unlike ordinary arrays, many Feng Shui arrays are based on dead people," Kong Xuanshen said. Is the person dead? The big array becomes stronger because of the death of the deity? The subordinates behind Kong Litian looked at each other, but no one was qualified to intervene. "How long can that battle last?" Kong Litian asked. "As long as it is not broken, it should be seven days. The first seven deaths are over!" Kong Xuan Shen said. "Then wait another seven days!" Kong Litian cried. Is the person dead? There was a trace of unbelief in the eyes of Zhong Shan above the Ling Xiao heaven, but the corpses had just floated up and were completely destroyed by the mud bodhisattva. Is it still false? This matter is only known to the Bodhisattva. He knows it, so wait. The blood sea Shura array became more and more violent, endlessly entangled with the sun of the mud Buddha. In the large military camp in the south. Wang Chen waited for a day, and after a day, Wang Chen didn''t know how much had changed, and his thoughts changed, even Wang Chen himself felt a kind of mental energy. With a dread, Wang Chen looked at Zhongshan at Xitianmen. "Hello ~~!" Just then, there was a cheering sound in the barracks. Looking at the corpse of Ren Zun, and then burned by the mud Buddha, it was very unreal to have a flash in Wang Chen''s eyes. "Respect is dead? Impossible, he still has a lot of hole cards unexposed!" "He still has the Chaos Bell, and he has already passed the robbery. He is a fairy, how could he be dead?" "Is it for this?" Suddenly, Wang Chen felt as if he had guessed something. Wang Chen squeezed his fists, then took a deep look at Zhongshan in the distance and returned to the hall. After a moment of incense, Yin sunset suddenly came. After a careful search in the hall, his brows froze deeply. While Yin Yin was about to leave the hall, she suddenly saw Zhongshan at the entrance of the hall. In other words, Zhongshan''s ***. "Holy, forget the dust!" Yin sunset said immediately. Zhongshan took a deep breath, looked around in the hall, and sighed slightly. Zhongshan ignored the setting sun and disappeared into the hall. In a valley in the south, Wangchen left the southern army camp, recognized the direction, and a bloodstain on his brows suddenly gave off a lot of blood. Blood swelled, covering Wang Chen''s whole body, in a blink of an eye Wang Chen looked like a big blood cell. "Bloodlight method, hey ~~!" There was a loud drink from the blood cells, and then the blood cells disappeared into the sky with a flash, the speed was horrifying. After the blood cells departed, there was an extra person in the valley, Zhongshan, which was Zhongshan''s *** again. Zhong Shan sighed deeply as he watched the blood cell figure going away. Then disappeared in situ. Seven days later, Changsheng was outside the realm. In a valley. There are seven or eight temporary palaces. Inside each palace are some temporary stays. In one of the palaces. There are three people. Water mirror, Mr. Corpse, God. "Mr. Water Mirror, God will give you the command of the Longevity Mission, when will it begin?" Tian Lao asked. "This time, different from the last time, our eyes are different from the last time, Kong Xuan must also be prepared. The holy meaning is that when the Holy Ghost and Kong Xuan formally fight. When Kong Xuan is flawless, we will take another shot We are the "weak" who are not valued by Kong Xuan. Let us, the weak, completely destroy the longevity world! "Shui Jing laughed. "It''s only when Yi Yan sends a signal!" Tian Lao nodded. "Ok!" Just here, suddenly a woman in a red figure flew over, Jianhong! "Master!" Jian Hong cried. "What''s wrong?" Shui Jing frowned. "Chengshengjiekou, suddenly there was a person, a black yellow bell above his head, it seemed that the person who came was not good, Jian Hong didn''t dare to be alarmed, and he came to report the adult!" Jian Hong said. "Big yellow bell?" Tian Lao raised a brow. "Dang ~!" As everyone frowned, there was a loud noise, a tremor in the sky, a huge tremor, and a tremor in the valley of the tremors, and a large number of rocks collapsed. "Chaos Bell?" Tian Lao''s eyes brightened. Chaos Clock? The owner of the Chaos Clock appears? Everyone looked at each other, and they saw the dignity in the other''s eyes. Then stepped out of the palace. v8 Chapter 86： Fight! Chapter 86 Fight! Chaos Clock? "Let''s go and have a look, leave a few people here to wait for Yi Yan to send news." Shui Jing said. The crowd nodded. "Convergence, cover up the secret!" After the water mirror said, step away. Mr. Corpse, Tian Lao, Jian Hong followed. The four soon came to the Changshengjie not far, found a valley to hide, and carefully looked at the distant Changshengjiekou. "Dang ~!" The horrible chaos bell rang, the surrounding space trembled, all the peaks near the Longevity World were shattered, and those outside disciples were all dead. The sky was cloudless for tens of thousands of miles, and everything was scattered. At the mouth of Changshengjie, a man in a yellow robe stands up in the air, his shawl flutters in the wind, his eyes flash with excitement and arrogance, and a big bell towering above his head. The clock is black and yellow, with countless runes flashing on it . "What a chaotic clock!" Shui Jing stared at him with a narrow eye. "Respect? Is he respect?" Tian Lao''s face showed a hint of surprise. "Are you sure?" Shui Jing looked at Tianao with a strange look. "I can''t be wrong, heaven and earth, gods and ghosts, and the other four-veined Feng Shui masters, I have all seen him. The human being is the only person I can''t see through. He seems to have the ability to shock the sky, but he has always kept a low profile, even if I have five veins *, He is also reluctant to fight. He is unexpected? "Tian Lao frowned. "Isn''t he fighting my aunt at the mouth of the two realms? How come to the longevity realm?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "The visitor is not good!" Jian Hong affirmed. "Things are more complicated than imagined!" Water Mirror frowned gradually. As everyone whispered. At the mouth of the Changsheng Realm, a figure shrouded in golden light suddenly emerged. Ye Qingcheng, holding the sword in his hands and stepping out, followed by a group of peers in the eternal life. Did someone hit the longevity world this time? Who? So brave. Ye Qingcheng was extremely dignified. The chaos bell rang into the longevity world. Hearing the chaos bell rang, Ye Qingcheng guessed who it was? When we returned with the purple giant coffin last time, the robbers encountered on the road were only retreated by the flying sword. Here again? He has been waiting for this opportunity? Waiting for the Patriarch and Master to leave the Longevity Realm? Ye Qingcheng didn''t dare to take the slightest care. As he stepped out, the merits of the longevity world were called up, covering his whole body, and Ye Qingcheng''s strength rose greatly. "Respect? It''s you!" Ye Qingcheng was surprised. Chaos Clock? Human respect? Is it him? Ye Qingcheng has seen respected people, too old Feng Shui master of the dynasty, and has seen it more than once. For a long time, because he is too lonely, he has not gained the trust of the Lord of the Crows, or the Lord of the Crows has been careful about him. This distrust is real, and this person is really unusual. Such a strong strength? And the chaos clock? "Ye Qingcheng? Just let it go. The strong men in the longevity world have rushed to the mouths of the two realms. The celestial realm here will not exceed one hand." Renzun said coldly. "No, he is not a man!" Toad suddenly exclaimed. When the toad crowed, everyone was one jade, Ye Qingcheng was one jade, and Tian Lao and others in the distant valley were also one jade. Even the head of the chaotic clock above his head frowned. "I''m not respected?" Respected sneer. "You are not a human being, a human being I have seen thousands of years ago. He has a quirk. He cannot hear the bell. When the bell rings, he will even shock. He never lets anyone know the secret, but I have seen it with my own eyes. I saw a strong bell ringing at the time, and he was in chaos immediately. He almost died on the spot, but you were in charge of the Chaos Clock. You are not a respectable person. Who are you? "You are not respected? Who are you!" Ye Qingcheng asked in a deep voice. "Things five thousand years ago, you Toad actually remember, have you always wanted to use this secret as a handle against human respect?" Human respect narrowed his eyes. "You really are not human beings, right. Humanity only joined Tai Sui Dynasty almost five thousand years ago. That is to say, human beings were dead at that time and replaced by you? You have premeditated and started five thousand years ago. Mapping things in my longevity world? "Ye Qingcheng''s face changed. "The body of a saint, do you think you can hold it?" Ren Zunhan whispered. Ye Qingcheng''s face changed, and he was horrified: "How do you know? You also came from Daqian World? You are reincarnated? Who are you?" "You don''t know it, but I love the name" Human respect "in this life, I am human respect!" Laughed Huren. "Dang ~!" The chaos bell rings, and the war begins. Two circles. Seven days have come down, the day of Mud Bodhisattva and the sea of ??blood Shurao entangled for seven days and nights. The blood sea Shura array became fierce in the respect of the "after death", but after seven days, the internal Shura was completely destroyed, and the blood sea array was burned by the "sun", finally after seven days: "Hey ~~!" The blood sea world burst apart. At the first stop, Tai Sui was completely defeated. Thirty million troops were destroyed. As for the big dynasty dynasty, one day after the big dynasty burned the big dynasty, the power of the four-phase array was once again arranged. The army was wary, and the morale was strong. "Hello ~!" "Hello ~!" "Hello ~~!" The roar shook the sky, and huge morale rushed towards the end of the year. It''s too far away, and the low-ranking general can''t see the mouth of the two realms at all, but the sea of ??blood at the mouth of the two realms can be seen, and the sea of ??blood disappears. Then came the roar of war, with deep thoughts! Morale is a susceptible thing. The frontline was defeated, and the soldiers near the end of the city suddenly panicked. "Failed? The blood of humanity is also lost?" "General Wangchen has defected!" "In the past, a four-phase array was difficult to resist. Now there is another ''sun''. How can this battle be fought!" "Dahao Tianchao is too powerful, as is Zhongshan. When it was repaired low, it caused a sensation in China. Now it is repaired high, is it okay?" "I heard that the last time, the God of the Crows of the Crow, took a group of strong men to besiege the Ling Xiao heaven court, and finally he has to return!" "It seems that the territory of Dasao Tianchao is more than we are too old!" "You know the fart, do you know what''s under the two realms? It''s the underworld, the big underworld, which has been unified by the big lord''s heaven. The big lord''s territory is not what you can think of." "Then what to do next? No doubt it will die again!" "I don''t want to die yet!" The Taisu Tianchao''s military riots endlessly, the first defeat of the army, and the image of the old aunt in the past felt like a mountain in the hearts of everyone, so all the officers suddenly felt a sense of breathlessness, unable to breathe. Above the city tower at the end of the year. "Your courtier is already timid. Your soldiers are already afraid. Do you want to do something?" Kong Xuandan laughed. "...!" Kong Litian looked somber. "The best way, the fastest way to stabilize the military mind, is the duel between king and king. You battle Zhongshan! You defeat Zhongshan!" Kong Xuanshen said. "Zhongshan?" Kong Litian looked at Zhongshan standing in the distance at the west Tianmen of Lingxiao Tianting with his eyes narrowed. "I can feel it. You still have a treasure, a fragment of the saint''s treasure from the old yen. Do you think it''s interesting to hide it again?" Kong Xuanxie laughed. Gong Litian''s pupils shrunk and looked at Kong Xuan in shock: "You know?" "Although it has been repaired by Kong Qiu, the damage is eventually broken, and it is no longer a saint''s treasure. I will stare at your blackbird? Go!" Kong Xuan shook his head. "Yes, senior!" Kong Litian nodded, stepping up into the sky. Looking at the back of Kong Litian flying away, Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed, apparently Kong Xuan was not thinking so easily. The hole burst into the sky and headed towards the center of the battlefield. "Look, it''s Holy!" "Sacred shot?" "Zhongshan cannot be a holy opponent!" The Taishi soldier suddenly saw the hope, and looked at the hole that was flying away. At the gate of Xitian, Zhongshan also saw a figure flying in the distance. Days with holes? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. The banner in Yi Yan''s hand fluttered quickly, the flag waved, and the army suddenly stopped. "Zhongshan ~~!" Kong Litian shouted loudly. The three armies held their breaths. "You want to fight me?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. "How dare you?" "The first time, I''m not as good as you! The second time, I''m not as good as you! The third time, I''m not afraid of you! The fourth time, you can''t help me! The fifth time, you can''t beat me! This is the sixth time, the first Six head-to-head confrontations, I admire your courage! "Zhong Shan laughed cheerfully. Zhong Shan didn''t care about past failures, and Zhong Shan faced them openly, because from past failures to immediate victory, those failures are no longer a shame, but a medal, a medal of victory. People looked at Zhongshan in admiration. This is how the Holy Spirit stepped up step by step, a path of legend. At the same time, no one is optimistic about Kong Litian, where is this? Dachao Dynasty is the capital of the dynasty. Here is the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The Holy Spirit can borrow the power of Daoxia. What can you do? On the fifth time, you will not be defeated, and on the sixth time, you are completely dead. "I just ask you, fight or not?" Kong Litian chuckled coldly. Zhong Shan stared at Kong Litian, a flash of cold light in his eyes. "Fight, why not fight? This time, I''m going to frustrate your ashes before the whole world, to comfort Kwai Er in the spirit of heaven!" v8 Chapter 87： See also Blackbird Chapter 87 Seeing the Blackbird Again "Fight, why not fight? This time, I''m going to frustrate your ashes before the whole world, to comfort Kwai Er in the spirit of heaven!" Zhong Shan said loudly. "Holy!" The ministers looked at Zhong Shan, saying that they should not be in danger at this time. Zhong Shan shook his head, and the ministers no longer said more. "Be careful!" Gui Qingsi suddenly said. Looking at the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan nodded. Step out. Yi Yan quickly retired with a banner. The army retreated because it was the battlefield between the two pilgrimages. At the end of the year, Kong Xuan saw Zhong Shan stepping out, his eyes stunned: "There is one more!" "Patriarch, what else is there?" Asked the God Crow Tao Jun. "There is also a ***, this Zhongshan really is not the last, do not give it all!" Kong Xuanshen said. "Patriarch, when are we going to shoot?" Asked God Crow Tao Jun. "Let''s take a look first and see how Kong Litian can push Zhongshan to the top!" Kong Xuanshen said. "Yes!" The soldiers of the Tai Sui Dynasty looked at the distance frowning, and they could not see the distant battlefield when they were lowered to the lower level. They could only be seen when the stronger ones had higher eyesight. Although they hoped to win on the holy ground, Da Ling Xiao Tianting is here, can the Holy One win? Zhongshan can take advantage of the situation in the world! "General, what did you see? Did the Holy Lord fight Zhongshan?" "not yet!" "General, what''s the situation now?" The Taishi Tianchao waited anxiously. The duel between the king and the king is generally the final battle. At this moment, many soldiers realize the importance of this battle, one by one to suppress the worry in their hearts, and wait for the result. The Taishi Tianchao soldiers are anxious, and the Dachao Tianchao soldiers are much more relaxed, because they believe in Zhongshan, worship Zhongshan, they are invincible in holy, no one can stop the holy. In the northern valley, Tianchenzi took a deep breath: "Zhongshan finally left Lingxiao heaven, but he can''t wait for it, wait, and wait until Zhongshan really doesn''t have a little bit of energy, then he shot!" Tianchenzi stared deeply at Tianlinger again. Zhongshan stepped out, flew to the center of the battlefield, volleyed and looked at the opposite hole. At this moment, Kong Litian held a golden sword in his hand. Ignore Zhongshan. "Interesting? This knife was so fragile in front of me a few decades ago. Now, if you take it out again, do you want to be shamed again?" Zhong Shan sneered. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Kong Litian''s face sank. Indeed, it was here in the past, and the sword in his hand was defeated. It would not be effective if used again, but ... Just when Kong Litian was about to say something, Zhongshan explored his hand and took out the Fangtian Yuxi. "My dynasty imperial seal, yours? Was it ravaged last time?" Zhong Shan laughed mockingly. "Really? Then try it!" For some reason, Kong Litian suddenly laughed evilly. During the exploration, Kong Litian also took out his own imperial seal. At this moment, the imperial seal was different from the past. It was a colorful streamer. Before he could use it, he felt a surging breath pressing. Not the last imperial seal? At the end of the year at the city. "Patriarch, didn''t you give him the Imperial Seal of Kong Litian?" God Crow Tao Jun frowned. "Yes, that is a royal seal of the Holy Court. After the Holy Court collapsed, it fell into my hands and used the Royal Seal of the Holy Court as the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Dynasty. Comparing the Royal Seal, the Royal Seal in Zhongshan is broken! "Kong Xuanshen said. "Big ~!" Kong Litian yelled, and the colorful imperial seal in his hand suddenly turned into a thousand miles, such as a huge seal, a cover of the sun, a terrible seal, exuding a mighty might. "so big!" The people who saw this Imperial Seal all showed horror. According to historical records, the Imperial Seal of the Tian Dynasty was only the largest, and the strength became more and more scattered. But what is going on about this Imperial Seal? How many miles? Miles? Almost everyone stayed. Even at the end of the year, some people who were lowered in the city saw the Imperial Seal in the distance. Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. Fang Tianyuxi threw the sky in his hand. "Up ~!" Zhong Shan yelled loudly, and Fang Tianyuxi''s terror rose, and in the eyes of everyone''s horror, another great seal appeared. Is it thousands of miles away? Seeing Zhongshan''s seal, Kong Litian''s face changed, and Kong Xuan''s eyes were narrowed in the distance. "Rise again ~~!" Fang Tianyuxi above his head once again rose a large circle, about 22,000 miles in size. Almost everyone swallowed. This, this, am I dazzled? "Go!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking and Fang Tianyuxi slammed in the past. "Go!" Kong Litian was surprised, and hurriedly yelled. There is no technical content, it is as if a person took a brick and smashed it, but the brick was too big. "Boom ~~! The horrible collision, the two towering imperial seals refused to lose the general, this time the collision, powerful and towering. With a horrible shock, everyone in the periphery of the shock was shocked. The space around the Royal Seal quickly trembled, the earth shook, and the world was shaking. Where the two imperial seals collided, a huge black hole appeared, covering the area where the collision occurred. The vacillation of space made countless soldiers retreat. Only those real masters stared at the black hole without blinking. Ten breaths passed, none of the black holes recovered, and the two imperial seals were still attached together. Kong Litian''s face was very ugly, but Zhong Shan showed a wicked smile, and he tried to move. Fang Tianyuxi narrowed back to Zhong Shan''s hand, and was closed by Zhong Shan with a wave of his hand. Zhongshan lost? People watched in horror. There is only one imperial seal covering the sky, which is the imperial seal of the hole cracking sky. The black hole slowly disappears, and the powerful imperial seal is slowly exposed. However, when the black hole dispersed for a moment, someone opened his mouth wide, because suddenly there was a crack on the colorful royal seal. "Kacha ...!" The crack extended, and then made countless clicks, and in a blink of an eye, the royal seal was covered with spider web-like cracks. crack? Endless crack? The imperial colorful emperor seal is about to collapse? With a wave of the hand from the hole cracking sky, the colorful imperial seal fell into the hands, but at this moment, the colorful imperial seal could not stand the slightest collision. Because as long as there is a small collision, the Royal Seal will be destroyed. Kong Litian has a sore nose, Zhongshan is too shameless! con man! big liar! The imperial seal of the court, he was destroyed like this in an instant, he was intentional. I deliberately lied to using this treasure. "Patriarch, why is this? Isn''t that the Imperial Seal of the Holy Court? It should be the strongest of the Imperial Seals in this world. Why was it broken by the Royal Seal of Zhongshan? Why is this so?" God Crow Tao frowned. Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes and looked at the distance, and gradually said, "The Holy Seal Imperial Seal is indeed the best of the Royal Seal in this world, but that Holy Court has been destroyed, the number of Qi has been exhausted, and the number of Qi originally filled inside has already been consumed. However, it is still very strong. If you want to hit the imperial court seal that has exhausted the number of Qi, there must be Qi in the Imperial Seal. Zhongshan has already integrated the Qi into the Imperial Seal. Zhongshan, a good evil. " "Qi number? Qi number again! Qi number is really so important?" Shen Yadao Jun frowned deeply. "Qi number is of course important. For a spirit, Qi number is everything. If there is Qi number, it will bless you even if the sky number is exhausted. Heaven will discard you and become a dead thing." Kong Xuanshen said. "Qi is everything?" "Every soul of life, every soul of death, as long as he exists, has his own Qi. This is a gift from heaven. You cannot find your Qi, but it does exist in your life. The stronger the Qi, the whole person will be. The smoother, the heavenly blessing, the hundred battles in the same combat situation, you can''t find it at all, only a very few people can find it, and find a way to accumulate qi. The imperial seal of Qi number! "Kong Xuan explained. In the explanation, Kong Xuan became more and more dignified, because Kong Xuan found that Zhongshan had too many secrets. Or, in the decades after the last World War, Zhongshan actually grew to a strong concentration. Incredible. In the battlefield: "It''s hard to beat, Kong splits, you''re so disappointed!" Zhong Shan shook his head and continued to fight. Zhong Shan kept ridiculing and sarcasm, Zhong Shan was forcing the hole to crack the sky. "You!" Kong Litian looked angrily at Zhongshan. "Do you have today?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Hum, you did it yourself!" Kong Litian angered. "It''s not necessarily who is looking for death!" Kong Litian had a somber face and was humiliated in front of the people in the world. Kong Litian''s heart had been covered with unhappiness. The ants who could pinch him in the past were sulking in front of himself. Kong Litian was even more uncomfortable, even just now Following Zhongshan''s way, he broke the imperial court seal that he could not easily get. At this moment, Kong Litian didn''t want to hide anymore. Suddenly, a large amount of black gas appeared from the palm of Kong Litian''s palm between his hands, and the black gas shrouded his palm. In the black gas, a small black tadpole appeared faintly. In the distance, Zhongshan''s face was sullen, his pupils narrowed and looked at the palm of Kong Litian, and the black cricket came out. The previous series of humiliation was for this small cricket, if it was not for this small cricket, Zhongshan would have been The palm cracked the sky into a serious injury. Blackbird? Yes, that blackbird, that blackbird! Maybe it was Wusiren. When Zhong Shan saw this little blackbird, his eyes slowly turned red. No tears, only a sorrow. Kuier, you were killed by this blackbird. are you still there? Could your soul still exist? v8 Chapter 88： Motoshibata Chapter 88 The black gas in the palm of Kong Litian was getting more and more, Xiao Xiao also came out completely. During this period, Zhongshan did not sneak attack, but stared at him with red eyes, as if the scene of the death of Kuier in the past was reproduced. There is only one belief in Zhongshan''s heart. Kuier, you were killed by this blackbird. are you still there? Could your soul still exist? Zhongshan didn''t dare to hold too much fantasies, because Zhongshan knew that many times, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and Kwai was the most perfect in himself, even the death was the most perfect. If you are there, do nt be too disappointed. If you do nt exist, do nt be too disappointed. This idea ca nt be applied to Zhongshan now. You can have this idea about what you are striving for and the status you are striving for. Yes, if it does nt exist or disappointed? It''s pure talking. Zhongshan didn''t dare to have a phantom. Zhongshan only remembered Kwai''s perfection, and he also sought the facts. Zhongshan just wanted to figure it out! Kong Xiaotian''s little cricket was taken out, and the black triangle was covered with a lot of black gas, which looked extremely evil. When Kong Litian''s hand was thrown, the black owl rose in the wind, getting bigger and bigger, and the horror was increasing. In the blink of an eye, it rose to a million miles. If the imperial seal was in the sky, now It''s been overturned. The whole day is covered in general. How much is a million miles? Fang Tianyuxi, with a size of 12 thousand miles, is about the same size as Ling Xiao Tian Ting. A million miles is dozens of times the side length. It was dark, and the soldiers at least standing outside looked at the dark night. Outside the blackbird is day, and below the blackbird is night. In addition, there were countless ghosts crying over the blackbird. "Quacks ~~~!" "Roar ~~~~!" "Woo ~~~!" "Hey ~~~!" The sound was loud, and it sounded extremely terrifying and extremely eerie. A large amount of black gas permeated from the black urns. On the black urn, it looked like countless evil spirits were tossing in the black qi, and the countless cold shadows were constantly struggling. The sounds of those ghosts crying were howling. Ghosts, endless ghosts, endless evil spirits? "What''s this?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Yuanshi!" Kong Litian said coldly. "Yuanshi? The magic weapon of Yuanshi saints?" Zhongshan pupil narrowed. "You know that?" Kong Litian''s eyelids jumped. At the end of the year at the city. God Crow Tao Jun stared at this scene, Yuan Shizhang? Too big, too terrifying, powerful momentum, countless evil spirits, those evil spirits, make God crow Tao Jun feel that each one is extremely powerful. "Patriarch, is this a fragment of the magic weapon of the saint of Yuanshi?" God Crow Tao Jun was surprised. "Taiji map burst, Shanheshe''s map burst, and the four fairy swords burst. The old man''s magic weapon is the best preserved and the least damaged. Although broken, the former power can be passed through Kong Qiu. , Power came up again, unfortunately! "Kong Xuan shook his head. "What a pity?" Asked the Crow Lord. "Unfortunately, Kong splits the sky, so much treasure, only a little bit of sacrifice, only a little bit of sacrifice. It is impossible to exert this huge power. It is a pity!" Kong Xuan shook his head. "The ancestor is saying that this blackbird is no match for Zhongshan?" "Maybe, the blackbird is a saint s treasure after all. Although it was destroyed, it is still intact, and Kong Qiu was sacrificed with the power of a saint. It should be absolutely powerful! Zhongshan wants to win the hole and crack the sky, it is not so easy Yes! "Kong Xuanshen said. "Ok!" At this moment, as soon as the blackbird emerged, who and the momentum of the battle swept in all directions, the sadness of the Taishou Tianchao soldiers suddenly rejoiced. From this appearance, it was like giving everyone a boost. However, the army of the Great Duke Tian Dynasty was slightly dignified. At the gate of Xitian, the people waited patiently, and the women supported each other and were more worried. In the distance, Tianchenzi looked at this scene in amazement. "Blackbird? It''s terrifying. How can there be so many monsters in this little thousand world?" Tianchenzi said. Under the black cricket, Zhong Shan and Kong Litian confronted each other. At the moment when the hole was cracking, a fierce smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, and a black Shura suddenly rushed out of the black urn on the occasion of the probe. Shura held the Fangtianhua halberd in his hands, and his body was full of blackness and anger. As Fang Tianhua''s halberd waved, the surrounding space shattered. Powerful Shura. "King Shura?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Kill!" Kong Litian said coldly. Suddenly, the black Shura king Fang Tian drew a halberd, and his body rushed towards Zhongshan. Tenjo! Three thousand waves! Detective Zhongshan waved his sword and made a fierce collision with the black Shura Wang Fangtian Huaji. "Boom ~~~!" A powerful collision blasted the space, and Fang Tianhuaji and the Dadao nightmare collided in a powerful collision. "Boom ~~~!" The black Shura King was tired and collided with Zhongshan again and again. "Cut ~~!" An hour later, Zhong Shan shouted loudly, as if he finally caught the slightest gap in King Xiuluo''s sword, chopped his sword with Wang Fangtian''s wrist, and Fangtian Huaji fell suddenly. Zhong Shan won, but there was no so-called fuzzy scene. "Sud ~~!" King Shura burst into black smoke and dispersed, as if it was just an energy body. There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead. "It''s great, but it''s a pity!" Kong Litian sneered. At the time of the hole cracking in the sky, a hundred figures appeared again in the black urns, all of which were dark in color, thirty were in the form of Shura, some were in the form of skulls, and some were in the shape of humans. A hundred more? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Quacks ~~~!" "Woohoo ~~~!" Among the black crickets, thousands of ghosts cried and wolf howled, showing that there are endless evil spirits in the black crickets, just like Shura evil spirits before, and there are endless. "Your Majesty Yuan, I haven''t had a living!" Kong Litianxie laughed. "Our people in the world listened to the orders, raised their right hands and waited for their strength!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. At this moment, over the sky of Ling Xiao heaven, the **** of Qi Yun Yun Zhongshan suddenly spoke the same words. The strange sound seemed to penetrate the **** of space, and it was instantly transmitted to the ears of all the people in the world. "A decisive battle? The Holy Spirit needs strength?" "Raise your right hand!" "Help the Holy One!" The ordinary people stretched out their right arms, then lost all their strength and suddenly collapsed. A large amount of power was gathered in the sea of ??luck, and then turned to Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s body suddenly swelled, and a huge amount of energy formed a horrible energy storm on the side of Zhongshan. Hundreds of evil spirits rushed forward, and Zhongshan''s eyes flashed fiercely, punching out. "Hey ~!" Hundreds of evil spirits, with more than ten, were scattered on the spot by Zhong Shan, while the others were punched into the black cricket above by a punch. He punched in. The violent power, the great power of the world, with the power of the whole world, Zhongshan''s strength has skyrocketed. Even if you have thousands of evil spirits, Zhong Shan is not afraid. "Isn''t it just like that?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Tai Sui Tian Chao people obey orders!" Kong Litian suddenly said. "Uh?" Zhongshan Yi''e. The Quartet''s strong are also slightly different. What is Kong Shitian doing? This is not the capital of the DPRK at all. "When you are too old and Grandma fights the decisive battle, stretch out your right hand and help you fight against the enemy!" Cried Kong Litian. And at this moment, the weird place in Tai Sui Dynasty and the dynasty was suddenly opened, and the hole and the gods of the heavens suddenly opened their mouths, and the weird whole Tai Sui Dynasty and the people heard this scene. Innumerable Taishao people raised their right hands one after another. Endless power gathered to the place of the capital, and then disappeared strangely. At the mouth of the two realms, Yuan Shizhang suddenly trembled, and a large amount of golden energy rushed down from Yuan Shizhang, filling the hole in the body of the sky. "The treasure of the sage, how effective it is?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Huge energy floods the body of the hole cracking sky, the side of the hole cracking sky is also shrouded in infinite energy storm. "Now, you and I are waiting again, I see how much more you can do!" Suddenly, Kong Litian added a large knife in his hand. Thousands of powerful and invincible evil spirits fell from the black cormorant and looked at Zhongshan with a jealous look. Zhongshan stood still, without any fear, because Zhongshan''s second purpose had also been achieved. Earlier, when hundreds of evil spirits surrounded Zhongshan and were punched by Zhongshan to the black cricket, there was an extra figure in the evil spirits for no reason. The figure entered the blackbird with the evil spirits. The shadow of Zhongshan ***. The shadow *** followed the evil spirit into the black cricket, and when he contacted the black cricket, he suddenly changed around and appeared in a new world. This world has no sun and no moon, but it has faint light, extremely strong yin, and it is more than 100 times richer than the underworld. There are black mountains, black water, and endless ghosts scattered in this gloomy world. This is a cruel world, with constant killings, countless evil spirits tore each other and devour each other. Extremely terrifying. Is this the inside of Yuan Shiyun? The world inside Yuan Shizhen? The shadow *** flickered into ten shadow ***, lasing in ten different directions. v8 Chapter 89： Sky Chapter 89: The Great Defeat The ten shadows of Zhongshan *** blasted away in ten directions in Yuan Shizhen. This is a weird world, endless evil spirits, I do not know where to come from. Ten Shadows *** It''s not so easy to find. Fortunately, one of the film *** had good luck, and soon found a trace of anomaly. Blazing away in one direction, the speed of Shadow *** was extremely abnormal, and some powerful evil spirits were encountered on the road, but no evil spirit could ever touch Zhongshan. Finally, find a weird place. Sword, a sword forest, or a huge sword mound. The ground is full of swords, all kinds of swords, these swords have a common breath, a kind of muddy breath, extremely thick. A large number of evil spirits flew out of this mass of sword mounds, flying in all directions. Zhong Shan carefully moved towards the depths. Soon to the center, a huge throne was erected on a high platform. On the throne was seated a Shura-like evil spirit, which was the black Shura king and evil spirit king of the previous Zhongshan battle. Below, countless evil spirit guards stared greedily above the throne, but there were fear of evil spirit kings on the throne. There is a large pond below. The large pond is dark and billowing with black water. At the same time, countless weak black ghosts are climbing up from the pond. It seems that most of the evil spirits in this world were born from this black pond. As soon as a new batch of evil spirits came out, they were sucked into the nose by the evil spirit king on the throne, and most of them were swallowed by the evil spirit king, and a small part fell into the nose of the evil spirit guard. So dominating a black pool, constantly devouring evil spirits. The arrival of Zhongshan immediately attracted a lot of evil spirits'' eyes and stared at Zhongshan together. There is no need for the evil spirit king to exit, the evil spirit guards swarm up. "Boom ~!" Zhong Shan held a hand with an evil spirit guard, and the palm of the evil spirit guard was scattered, but Zhong Shan was surprised to find that the power of this evil spirit guard had reached the realm of the emperor. He fluttered, avoiding the guards of the evil spirits. "Hum!" The evil king hummed. With a wave of fangs in his hand, a terrifying force swept towards Zhongshan. This evil ghost king is the same as the Shura king encountered by the outside world, but in this world, the power has been increased by an average, and it is approaching Zhongshan with an overwhelming oppression. The space here is also more stable, so that the halberd does not cut through the space? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight, and he didn''t dare to be indifferent. His pupils shrank, and the eyes of reincarnation appeared. Under the urging of Zhongshan, it was very difficult to open the cycle of reincarnation. "boom!" The evil king was sucked into it, struggling, and crushed into pieces. When other evil spirit guards saw the death of the evil spirit king, they flew away. Zhongshan frowned and felt this scene. Is it so difficult to open the cycle of reincarnation in this world? Want a share of strength outside, actually here a hundred times more strength? Moreover, the laws of this world are also very weird. The trajectory of reincarnation that was felt in the past is simply not feasible here. Just now, the eyes of Zhongshan''s reincarnation forcefully gathered the reincarnation power to open. Why is that? There is no trajectory of reincarnation, no law of reincarnation, no rules of reincarnation. Zhong Shan hasn''t realized what amazing thing he found. You know, even when the sages of Confucius received the black maggots in the past, when they searched the maggots with the power of the saints, they did not find a trace of reincarnation, no trajectory, no rules, no rules, and no power of reincarnation. But Zhongshan gathered the power of reincarnation in this world through the eyes of reincarnation. Is there power of samsara here too? With doubt, Zhongshan quickly checked the surrounding environment, but with Zhongshan''s current knowledge, he could only find nothing. At another shadow, a similar sword grave was found. In the vast and boundless world, the shadow *** can not persist for too long. Wu Ying *** wants to find the boundary, so the fastest speed runs in this blackbird world, but after a day, you still can''t see the margins, this blackbird world is too big. The shadows gradually dissipated. After all, they could not persist for a long time, and did not find too important things. They just looked at the approximate shape of the world of Yuan Shizhen. Kwai Er''s news was not received. If you want to understand, you have to get Yuan Shizhen to study it carefully. The shadow *** found nothing, however, the outside body Zhongshan was a great victory. The body Zhongshan battles against the hole, and the situation of the big **** fights the situation of the Taisui. Zhongshan had stolen the sword and opened the sky with his palms against the hole. It seems that Zhongshan showed weakness and sought death, but Zhongshan s pair of palms are really powerful and invincible, which is basically described as horror. Many evil spirits, as long as they touch Zhongshan s palms, will die without doubt. Mountain detective broke it. Kong Shitian''s sword has been destroyed by Zhongshan''s palms not long ago. The horrible Zhongshan, countless strong men who see melee are scared. "Patriarch, why is Zhong Shan''s body so strong? Even with infinite luck coming, it is not so exaggerated? Many weapons were cut on him, and his skin did not even have a mouth? Why is this so?" Frown. Kong Xuan didn''t answer, but stared at the huge black hole below the blackbird. At this moment Zhongshan was fighting with Kong Shitian in the black hole. It is better to say that it is torture. Zhongshan''s palms are full of ''breaking'' meaning, breaking everything in the world. Inside Kong Tiantian''s clothes, wearing a set of immortal armor next to him, but what else is in front of Kaitian Palm? "Boom ~~!" A punch hit Kong Litian''s right leg, and Kong Litian''s right leg armor burst into bursts, and the flesh and blood of a right leg was suddenly blurred. The blood blew off Zhong Shan''s face. Zhong Shan didn''t dislike it, and some were just more angry and more mad. "This punch is for Kwaier!" Zhong Shan grunted. "Ah ~~!" Kong Litian screamed in pain. Anyone whose right leg was bombarded by others would scream like this. "This punch is still for Kwaier!" Zhong Shan cried again. Another punch, Kong Litian''s left leg burst open. "You won''t die so easily. Kui''s enemies need to be sacrificed with your soul!" Zhongshan yelled cruelly. At this moment, Zhong Shan seemed to have become a person, extremely violent, extremely cruel, and extremely angry. The hole cracks the sky, the prince cracks the sky? This nightmare, now in front of Zhongshan, is a pig and dog to be slaughtered. Zhongshan was killing cruelly, as if only by this means can he let out his madness. Kong Litian no longer regrets in his heart at this moment, but fear, infinite fear. The fear brought by Zhong Shan is too terrible, he is a demon. Do you want to die in the hands of the barbarians of this small world? "No ~~!" "Senior Kong Xuan, save me ~~!" Kong Litian shouted, but Kong Xuan did not show up. "Kong Xuan, Kong Xuan ~!" "Useless, die!" Detective Zhongshan slammed again. Kong Xuan didn''t come to rescue Kong Shitian. Kong Shitian seemed to know that he had been played, and his eyes were full of hatred and anger. Zhong Shan slammed again, and a fierce flash appeared in Kong Litian''s eyes, and the crack in his brows opened again. "It''s useless. Borrowing the power of the world, the three-colored **** can''t hurt me at all!" Zhong Shan continued to fight with one palm. "Yin ~~!" The sound of a peacock tweet, suddenly a colored light burst out of that crack, it is no longer a three-color, but a five-color divine light. From that crack, a five-color divine light is shot, which is close to the heart of Zhongshan . In desperation, Zhongshan could only give way. On the occasion of this concession, a green light burst out of the crack in the eyebrow of Kong Litian. The illusion of a huge peacock. Zhongshan''s face changed, and at this time Kong Litian''s body exploded and opened. "Boom ~!" Powerful self-detonation, the bombed Zhongshan went backwards. Kong Shitian blew himself up, but what is the peacock ghost that flew out of the eyebrows before? The spirit of Kong Shitian? Kong Shitian''s spirit spread his wings and shot quickly towards the distance. The sky''s Yuan Shizhang also quickly became smaller and wrapped toward the soul-like hole. Kong Litian took Yuan Shizhang to flee? Zhongshan''s face changed, and the detective grabbed him. "Dang ~!" Zhong Shan was stopped by a bang. Between Yuan Shizhang and Zhongshan, a group of golden lights suddenly appeared to block Zhongshan. Moreover, the powerful Kong Xuan has already reached Zhongshan. Yuan Shizhang suddenly shrank into a small magpie, enveloping the spirit of Kong Shitian. At this time, God Crow Tao Jun suddenly came to Kong Litian, as if trying to **** Yuan Shizhen. Kong Lingtian''s face changed. Then the blackbird suddenly burst into darkness, the next moment, it suddenly disappeared in front of everyone, so it disappeared out of thin air, and suddenly it disappeared. The blackbird escaped with the spirit of Kong Shitian? Where did you escape? Twenty breaths later, Tai Sui is facing the capital. At the place where Kong Shitian''s practice room was suddenly filled with black gas, the space shook for a while, and then a black cricket appeared. The black cormorant returned to Chaodu with a hole in the sky. The sage treasure is weird and unpredictable. It can cross the space and escape. In the practice room, there is still one person at the moment, who is empty. Sekong sat cross-legged as if waiting for something. "Sekong, quickly, give me the" Kung Shifu ", Kong Xuan this treacherous man, who wants to seek me Yuanshiyu, and the villain of the God Crow Tao, quickly, give me the Fufu and let me return Daqian World, back to the Kong family, I want to report to my father, I will bring a group of strong men to slaughter this Xiaoqian World! "Shouted Kong Tiantian''s spirit. "Kung''s amulet? Lord, wasn''t that amulet given to me? Is there anything I can go to the Kong family to report? Also, how did you make this happen?" Sekong suddenly smiled evilly. Road. Kong Litian fiercely looked up and looked at Sekong in amazement, because Kong Setian suddenly felt that Sekong''s tone was not right, wasn''t it? v8 Chapter 90： Divine Beast Chapter 90God Beasts "Sekong, what are you doing?" Kong Litian exclaimed. Betrayed by Forgotten Dust, insulted by Zhong Shan, played by Kong Xuan, and later remembered by the God Crow Taoist monarch, in the 20-day period when Yuan Shizhang returned with Kong Shitian. Kong Litian found himself suddenly failing too much, why is this so? Everyone is betraying themselves, why is it so? They are the most ''trusted'' people. Why do they betray themselves? Where am I doing wrong? How did this happen? Trust is only believed in Kong Shitian s extreme thoughts, but in fact, forgetting dust is only a Kong Shitian pawn, God Crow Tao is only a Kong Shitian ally, Kong Xuan is also a Kong Shitian predecessor, There is no friendship, righteousness or affection at all. How can you support you unconditionally? Kong Litian didn''t think so, Kong Litian only felt that the world in front of him suddenly didn''t know the same. All betrayed, all betrayed! But the most unexpected thing about Kong Litian was that the color sky that had been timid and scared to death suddenly changed. The spirit of Kong Litian looked around and the halls around him were full of formations. "You, will you betray me?" Kong Litian exclaimed. Looking at the hole in the shape of a peacock in front of him, Sekong smiled suddenly: "It''s not that I betray you, but I have never been loyal to you." "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect Kong Shitian to have been crazy for thousands of years in Xiaoqian World. In the end, no one was loyal to me!" Kong Shitian smirked. "You''re wrong again. Someone is loyal to you, but you abandoned them! More than one!" Sekong shook her head. "What did you say?" Kong Litian''s eyes flashed with unbelief. "Emperor Daikin, the ''Master'' who controls the Capricorn Legion in northeast China for you to make Ming Yuan Dan, oh, by the way, Zhong Yuan Dan was promoted by Zhong Shan as a ''longevity medicine''. Da Litian turned upside down, but that ''Uncle'', but very loyal to you, the Capricorn Legion was attacked by the Quartet sects, and the crisis was perilous. At any time, it was exposed to be beheaded by the sects to increase its merit. You created the world, he is loyal to you, extremely loyal, but what about the result? He is only the strength of Emperor Realm, he has no strength, no wisdom, no special ability, only loyalty, you look down on him, you did not give him Send any strongman to protect you, you abandoned him. "Sekong shook his head. "He? Emperor Daikin?" "I think you have forgotten what his name is now! Many of these people are sent to the Quartet as" silly cannon fodder "in exchange for the so-called" benefits ". In fact, they are you The most precious wealth is because they can die for you. In this world, how can there be so many fools? Silly cannon fodder is because they are loyal to you and willing to die for you, but you are abandoned as if. Who are weird? "Sekong mocked. "Why, why didn''t you tell me!" Kong Litian remorse. "I''m not a loyal minister, why should I tell you? I''ve waited a long time for this day, and I guessed the result before you set off, this is specially arranged for you!" Sekong Xie laughed. "What do you want to do? Do you want to be the enemy of the Kong family? Do you know the consequences of your dealing with me? Are you afraid of killing me by the Kong family?" Kong Litian exclaimed. "Your death has nothing to do with me. I will go to the Confucian family right away. When I get to the Confucian family, I will pass on your death to the battle just now. Who is the" culprit "does not matter to me!" Empty step by step. "Kong family? You killed me, still thinking about the Kong family?" Kong Shitian receded to the back, but he just backed away a little bit, and behind him, he bounced back. "If I swallowed your spirit, and then imitated the spirit of the peacock family? I would suffer a little and admit that it is your bloodline descendants in this world, can the Confucian family accept me?" Sekong Xie laughed. "My descendant? Be my son? You dream!" "I know you reuse me all over the world. What is unacceptable for this? When you die, don''t you rely on me?" Sekong slowly walked forward. "No, impossible, personification? You are not a peacock family, how do you personification?" Kong Litian shouted. When the previous space stride over, Kong Ditian s spirit has already consumed most of it. He does nt have much power at all. "Pop!" Sekong grabbed Yuan Shizhen, his hands glowing purple. "Imitate, I can emulate the roots of all things, no one can see it, neither can the saints." Sekong called. Between words, Sekong''s head suddenly became extremely swollen, and then crooked disgustingly, his eyes stared out, ugly and slimy, like a huge earthworm''s head, which was obviously his own appearance, extremely ugly. "Eh? The eel with eyes, you are a **** beast. Impossible, it hasn''t appeared for millions of years. You are actually ..." Between the open mouths, there was a huge suction in Sekong. Sekong held Yuan Shizhen with one hand, and the suction of his mouth was straight to the hole. The huge suction is not what the hole cracking sky can bear at all. The hole cracking sky is frightened. The suction in the colorless mouth is too big. Kong Litian couldn''t support it at all "No ~~, I''m not willing, I''m not willing ~~~!" The hole cracked the heart and lungs, but at the moment, the hole cracked the sky and achieved nothing at all. How can it resist? After all, I died in the mouth of this cowardly little man. Too wronged! After swallowing the spirit of Kong Shitian, Sekong''s body suddenly emitted a lot of purple light. Then, the original disgusting cricket''s head quickly deformed and turned into a peacock''s head. It was also similar to the previous Kong Shitian. Shaking his head, the color space changed again, and once again became the original bald monk. Sekong was in a good mood and looked at Yuan Shizhen in his hand. "It''s a violent thing, such a good baby won''t be sacrificed! This world is not long enough to stay, and you must immediately refining this treasure immediately and leave this world immediately!" Sekong Nana said. At this moment, there was a sound of bombardment outside the hall. Sekong stunned his eyes and said, "The praying mantis is catching the cicada and the yellow sparrow? Anyone even count me?" It''s too late to sacrifice Yuan Shizhen, and Sekong swallows Yuan Shizhen in his belly, and then quickly takes out a purple jade charm in his hand. It is the Kong Shi jade in Kong Ritiankou, which can transfer the color to the hole in Daqian World Home headquarters. At the mouth of the two circles. "Miscellaneous ~~!" Zhongshan''s eyes shouted with redness, and it seemed that the hole cracking sky would be destroyed, and Yuan Shizhang would be lost in the sight. In the end, it was a loss, a loss? "Ah ~~!" Zhongshan roared with depression. Kong Xuan blocked in front of Zhong Shan. God Crow Tao Jun also came around, and even eight strong men flew in the rear. Looking at it like this, it was clear that each one was a celestial strong man. The Changsheng World has lost its roots this time, and such a scene is bound to kill Zhongshan in general. Moreover, there is one thing that makes Zhongshan so solemn. I just blocked Zhongshan from collecting the golden light from Yuan Shizhang, what was inside the huge golden light. A huge golden body. Like gold. The appearance of the golden body image is the appearance of Kong Xuan, but the eyebrow has one more eye, three eyes, and more importantly, the golden body image has eighteen arms and eighteen hands, and each hand has Holding a magic weapon. Water, fire, and lightning are as if they contain countless powerful attributes. Zhong Shan held back the furious anger that he could not crack the edge of his hand, and stared at Kong Xuan with this eighteen-arm three-eye golden body. "Quasi mention phase? The quasi mention saint passed to you?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and the memory suddenly came to mind. The sage of Zhunti, who has heard legends in the past, even saw the sculpture of Zhunti in a temple on earth when he was young. This is the case. Zhun Ti passed the law of cultivation to Kong Xuan? Zhong Shan was waiting, and at this moment, a group of strong men above Ling Xiao Tian Ting flew over. Emperor Xuanzhang, Wang Skull, Zhong Tian, ??Mu Bo, Zhao Suoxiang, Yin Sunset, etc., most of the celestial beings gathered around. Even Hao Meili flew over in a lively moment. Kong Shi escaped, but Kong Xuan was a bigger power. "Do you know the old guy that Zhun mentioned?" Kong Xuan frowned. "Isn''t the eighteen-arm golden body method a secret in Daqian World?" Zhong Shan stared at Kong Xuan and took a deep breath. "Senior Kong Xuan, you and I don''t have any conflicts of interest. Why not die?" "Why don''t you die? What do you think? The old world is extinct, and the three swords of Xunxian have been taken away by you, which has cut my life style, isn''t it endless? Do you still want me to die right now? The world says that Zhongshan Qi is terribly bad, Powerful, I think it is your mouth that is invincible in the world, upside down black and white. Clever words make beautiful! "Kong Xuan Shensheng said. "That''s no more than your sinister and spiteful, the children of the Confucian family of the same family, even the calculations!" Zhong Shan sneered. Zhongshan naturally knew that he would not be good, but there was an indignation in his heart. "What did you say?" Kong Xuan frowned. "If you do nt know, unless you have no choice, why did nt you save Kong Shitian before, but only when I was finally destroyed? You do nt want Kong Shitian to die in front of you, because then you ca nt tell the Kong family, At the same time, you want him to die, because you calculate his Yuan Shizhang, the extremely weak hole cracking sky, will certainly die by death, and your people must also be doing the mantis to catch the cicada and the cardinal bird in the old age, which is poisonous. Tactics! A hard heart! "Zhong Shan said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha, so cruel heart? I did nt kill Kong Shitian, even if I killed it? The peacock killed the peacock and called the cruel heart, but you humans are not cruel when you kill the human heart? How many people did Zhongshan kill? Huh! "Kong Xuan snorted. v8 Chapter 91： God, what the **** did I do! Chapter 91, my God, what evil did I make! Emperor Xuanzang flew out, Wang Skull flew out, Hao Meili flew out, and the strongest people in the sky Xiaotian seemed to fly out. In the valley to the north of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Tian Chenzi''s eyes became gradually agitated. The timing is getting more mature, right away, right away. What strength is Tianchenzi? Celestial Realm, and also the most powerful in Celestial Realm, otherwise how to escape under the palm of your hands, but Tianchenzi is still very careful, because it is at this moment, there are several people in Tianxiao Tiantian who taboo They all flew away. There is also a Nangong victory, but Tianchenzi believes that even Nangong won''t stop himself. Just wait for the war to begin, it''s time to start. Tian Linger and the other three queens were still standing at the West Tianmen, and there was a flash of worry in the eyes of the four women. Staring deadly. Emperor Xuanzhang, God Crow and Daojun, the two factions are just around the corner. There was no need for Kong Xuan to speak with Zhong Shan, and they rushed together. "Boom ~~!" The powerful Jin Shilun and the Xianxianfeidao had a strong collision in the first round. However, after all, the devil''s gourd was unsealed, and the power of the devil''s flying knife suddenly increased. In the first round of the collision, the Jinshi Jinlun was suddenly blown out. God Crow Tao Jun, the heavens are twelve! Peerless magic weapon. Emperor Xuanzang, the golden wheel of the world! "Woo ~~!" Emperor Xuanzang suddenly raised his head in the sky, suddenly turned into a giant beast, a white wolf, howling soaring into the sky, and the sky was suddenly roared out of a huge cave. The sound wave alone caused such a terrifying effect. An extremely cold light flashed through the wolf''s eyes, directing at the God Crow Tao Jun. The golden wheel of the world around Emperor Xuanzhang seems to be extremely shameful. It is not two golden wheels of the world, but a set of twelve golden wheels of the world, circling the emperor Xuanzang horribly, opening the space, The formation of a huge black hole impacted the **** Crow Tao Jun. "Emperor Xuanzang?" There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of God Crow Tao, but those who refused to lose also rushed away. There are also eight Tianji Realms who are obviously slower. They can''t participate in the battlefield between Emperor Xuanzhang and God Crow Tao Jun, but they can compete with Wang Skull, Zhao Suoxiang and others. "Boom ~~!" As soon as the war broke out, there were nine huge black holes in the sky. The place of Zhongshan. "Open the axe? With this heavenly guide, do you think you can beat me? And a body? Come out together!" Kong Xuan said. "Suddenly!" The shadow body suddenly appeared in shape. "I know you''re still afraid of my palm, your eyes can''t hide me!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Then try it out! See how far you have the power of the sky axe." Kong Xuan scorned. Between the words, the eighteen-arm gold body pushed toward Zhongshan''s body. The shadow body was facing Kong Xuan, neither of them moved, the eyes of reincarnation had not opened, and the five-colored divine light had not appeared. The eighteen arms of the golden body approached Zhongshan directly. In the transformation, the figure reached a size of a thousand feet. A palm came down from the sky, and Zhongshan''s right palm rose to the sky. Zhongshan struck out with a single palm, and suddenly a large silver light trembled the palm''s shadow in the void, surrounded by countless runes around the palm, surrounded by clouds and mist, looking extremely overbearing. The golden body Faxiang straightened to the silver palm. "open!" "Boom ~~!" The place where the palms touched, a huge black hole belt in the void, shattered the void to the full extent. The black hole of Zhongshan, Zhongshan flew out. The power of the eighteen-arm golden body is too vast. Even if the sky palm is opened, it has not achieved any effect. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just imaginary, not the real power of Sky Axe? Is this your hole card?" Kong Xuan sneered at the shadow body. "Just now!" Tianchenzi finally reached the end. Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang, and others have fought with each other, and it is at this moment that they have captured the heavenly order. Tian Linger? Recapture the heavenly order at Tian Linger and catch her. Tianchenzi soared into the sky and shot directly at the direction of Lingxiao heaven. And at the moment when Tianchenzi rushed out, at the West Tianmen Gate, Nangong Sheng among the hundred officials suddenly appeared: "Yi Yan, someone came to Ling Xiao heaven, I do nt know if it is the enemy or the friend!" Yi Yan glared in the eyes: "There was a strict order in the holy before the war. During the war, the Ling Xiao heaven court only allowed to go down, no matter who it was, kill!" Nangong Sheng nodded, while a lot of tricks hit. For a moment, it seemed that a huge colorful bubble formed on the sky of heaven, wrapping the entire sky of heaven, a powerful formation method was opened to protect the sky of heaven, and at the same time, a large number of colorful light blades were directly shining like heavy rain Tianchenzi. Tian Chenzi''s eyes glared, a wave of palms between the detectives, and the light blade in front of them burst out. "Nangong Sheng''s big battle? Nangong Sheng''s victory? Your cultivation has just returned to the realm of Emperor Ji? You can''t exert the power of the big battle!" Tian Chenzi laughed. Tianchenzi was so proud that he had a black palm in the void between his hands, scratching the space and shredding everything coming. At the colorful protective cover, the detective hand slammed hard. "Boom ~!" There was a flutter for a while, but it was not broken. "Not good, this person has 12 strengths, and I haven''t recovered yet, queens, quickly enter the depths of Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" Nangong anxiously said. "It''s late!" Tianchenzi yelled. During the wave, Tian Chenzi suddenly put on a pair of black iron gloves, dark black gloves, with a horrible grasping force, and grabbed a claw towards the colorful array. "Boom ~!" Broken, Tian Chenzi, the first master of the underworld heaven, is definitely not so easy to deal with, Nangong Sheng suffered heavy injuries and can not exert too much power. The change came too fast, and in the blink of an eye, approached Xitianmen, Tianchenzi was too fast. Heading directly to the four queens, suddenly, Tian Chenzi''s pupils shrank, and her figure changed direction. "Tianmo? Zhongshan has a lot of secrets, but unfortunately, Tamao''s speed is not as fast as me!" Tianchenzi danced quickly and rushed to the four queens at a different angle. No one can stop it, it''s too fast, everything is between the fingers, the celestial realm is twelve. That is a fabulous power. Who can capture the limit of mortals? The four queens took out their magic weapons in preparation for defending Tianchenzi. But Tianchenzi''s strength is too strong after all, and he has endured it for nearly a hundred years. Waiting for this moment, how can he miss? "You can''t escape!" Tianchenzi smirked. The huge devil''s claw reached out to Tian Ling''er. As for the other three queens, they would surely die if they touched their arms. dead! "Hahaha ~!" Tianchenzi was in a good mood, and Tianlinger was about to be caught. After nearly a century of painful waiting, he finally came to an end. The four queens were locked by Tian Chenzi. At the moment, in addition to being the strongest in sadness and resistance, the other three women are unable to move at all, and their eyes are full of panic. Manchu officials showed horror, Yi Yan Nangong Sheng and others showed anxiety, and Tian Chenzi showed his proud moment. "Look for death ~~~!" "Look for death ~~!" "Look for death ~~!" Three blasts rang out between the heavens and the earth, and the world was heard from all directions, and a boundless majesty emerged from the vast roar. The three voices were all female voices, and the ears of all people near the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court were roaring. A powerful breath was taken in the sky of heaven, and under the pressure of horror, countless people were astonished. Cold sweat all over the body. The three roars were all facing Tianchenzi. When Tianchenzi rushed to the queens, her original proud expression froze, and three roars went straight to Tianchenzi''s heart. Tian Chenzi''s scalp exploded for a while, feeling these three breaths, Tian Chenzi suddenly found that he seemed to have provoked an old monster that should not be provoked. In front of the four women, there was a vacillation in the void, like ripples on the water surface, and there were three extremely strong, and inside these three ripples, suddenly a slim hand was stretched out. The three women''s right hands are really wonderful. Although their right hands are wonderful, they look so scared in Tianchenzi''s eyes. Because Tianchenzi found that each beautiful jade hand was facing himself, and each jade hand carried a terrifying death threat. That kind of absolute death. The terrible breath? Should not be the palm of this little thousand world at all. The Power of the Great Thousand Worlds? In addition, it is possible to open the Xiao Qian world barriers, even in the Da Qian world, it is also a demon-like power, because if you want to open the barriers between the sun and the gods, it is difficult to do so, but the palms penetrate the Xiao Qian world barriers so randomly . It is scary enough to pierce through the barriers of the Xiaoqian world. This time, there are three right hands? Three evil powers. Suddenly Tianchenzi wanted to cry, oh my god, what evil did I make! A moment ago, the four queens were still locked by Qiqi, but now they were locked by three powers. Tianchenzi couldn''t move, and when he was there, with a sadness, he could only look deeply at Tianlinger, and his eyes were full of sadness. "Boom ~~~~!" The three women''s palms collided once, and Tianchenzi was bombarded with dust, leaving nothing behind. The three powerful palms retreated in a blink of an eye. Almost everyone looked at this scene blankly, as if having a big dream, but the unresponsive thundercloud covered the sky and told everyone that everything was just now. It was really the world of Daqian who broke in. Don''t worry about the safety of the four queens, because no one in this world can hurt them. v8 Chapter 92： Pangu axe Chapter 92: Pangu Axe Three powers and three jade palms penetrated the two barriers and directly destroyed Tianchenzi into flying ash. The ministers looked at each other while they were amazed. Nangong Sheng and Yi Yan stared at each other in shock. The four queens also looked at each other. "Sister, I was scared just now!" Tian Linger said to Baoer. The officials were speechless. The queen was afraid? Why is it so embarrassing for the old guy who was just destroyed to fly ash? "It''s all right, all right!" Baoer comforted Tianlinger. The dramatic scene of Ling Xiao Tian Ting also attracted a lot of attention in the distant battlefield. Kong Xuan''s pupils narrowed and looked at Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and then his eyelids flickered toward Zhong Shan''s body. "People in the world of Daqian? You can actually collude with people in the world of Daqian? No wonder, no wonder!" The dignity in the eyes of Kong Xuan became more and more serious. Be more careful. The shadow body Zhongshan looked at the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was a little scared! Tianchenzi, this old guy hasn''t been killed? so close! "Which of the two bodies is the body? That body has taken advantage of the power of the world, what about your body? Can the last reincarnation be opened last time?" Kong Xuan Leng tempted. "Don''t you know that I can not only take advantage of the power of the world, but also the world of the underworld?" Shadow Body said without fear. Kong Xuan''s pupils shrank. "The wounds of the past are under the" Da Yan Shao Shu ". In a hundred years, you have not been hurt yet. Even if you swallow Huangquan Road, you will not be able to fully recover, right?" Yingtu laughed. "I want to kill you like a ant!" Kong Xuan snorted coldly. "Really? You and I are smart people. What do you think, don''t tell me, you can''t kill me. If you don''t believe me, you can leave here and let your 18-arm golden body look like me. How about a body fight? "Shadow Body laughed. The shadow body knows that Kong Xuan''s current embarrassment, and the psychological shadow that Kong Xuan''s Da Yan''s life-shaping technique brought to Kong Xuan in the past are too large, and the three powers of Daqian World just appeared suddenly. Kong Xuan could not see through Zhongshan now. Kong Xuan was confident in the eighteen-arm golden body, and he was able to open a bell mountain in the cycle of reincarnation. Kong Xuan had seen his power, and his cultivation had increased, and he had taken advantage of the power of the underworld. Most importantly, Kong Xuan couldn''t see through the shadow body. Seeing the shadow body always had a wonderful feeling. Leave this place? Kong Xuan naturally agreed, because there are countless arrays around this, if there is a usurper to arrange the life array, then it is dangerous. The life array is invisible and invisible, it is hard to detect at all, otherwise, Kong Xuan would not be recruited last time. Already. "go!" Kong Xuan and Shadow Body disappeared for a while. Toward the west. Eighteen-arm golden body method is against the battle body Zhongshan. Fighting Kong Kongtian can only be regarded as the beginning, the real battle has just begun. Zhong Xuan did not dare to take care of Kong Xuan''s golden body image. This golden body image was created by the sage Junti, with extremely powerful, eighteen arms, representing eighteen kinds of extreme power. Moreover, at this moment, Zhongshan dare not use any magic weapon except Fang Tianyuxi, Dadao Nightmare, and Seal of God List. These are all unusable. Who knows whether the golden body method will have five colors of light? "Open the axe, is this the power?" "Try again!" Zhong Shan''s pupil shrank. The runes around the palms of the palms have doubled and the power has doubled. Zhong Shan''s body also rose on the ground, and in a blink of time it rose to a thousand feet, at least on his head. Zhong Shan who borrowed the power of the world will not be weaker than anyone. Ancient magical power can stand up to the sky, and Zhongshan can, but it is not necessary. In the previous palm, Zhongshan used 30% of the power, and Kong Xuan also saw that Zhongshan used 30% of the power, and the 30% of the power is like letting Kong Xuan see the essence of Zhongshan. Now Kong Xuan is fully convinced that even if Zhongshan used 10% of his power, he could nt do anything with the golden body, Xiao Qian Shi, no one could get the golden body, unless he was unlucky. But I have already left. Now Zhongshan, even with a sky axe, cannot be the opponent of the eighteen-arm golden body. Kong Xuan thought very well. Zhongshan''s two bodies, as long as the golden body phase destroyed one, no matter how capable the other person was, he would definitely lose in the case of two to one. Even if the golden body method has a certain grasp of victory, it is still very dignified at the moment. When trying to test Zhongshan''s bottom line, countless precedents have already confirmed that Zhongshan''s hole card can always be unexpected and always shakes the earth every time he is exposed. Although Kong Xuan was disdainful of the secrets previously exposed by Zhongshan, who can guarantee that he will not eat a sullen loss in Zhongshan''s hands? Did nt you have a boring loss last time? Therefore, Kong Xuan''s golden body appearance is still very careful. A thousand feet of Zhongshan, stood up, and once again fiercely slashed towards the golden body. Zhongshan blasted out with both palms, and suddenly a vanity-sized axe blade appeared in the void, severely chopped towards the golden body method. Under the huge axe blade, the void was broken, the powerful breaking intention took an overwhelming momentum, and the fierce impact hit the golden body method. Still the golden palm just now, holding a bead of wind in the palm, greeted this huge axe. "Boom ~~!" It was another shock of horror. The huge black hole suddenly expanded to 200,000 miles. It was extremely horrible. The powerful shock, the tremor of the Zhongshan qi and blood surged, and his face turned red as he drove back a distance, as if a spit of blood almost sprayed out of his mouth. The anti-shock force was too great. But at the moment when he stopped, Zhong Shan was shocked to find that Kong Xuan''s golden body had not been touched at all, and Zhong Shan was so powerful that he couldn''t shake the slightest? You know, the palm just now has almost reached the power of the ancient magical powers of the past. Still not working? "Not enough!" Jin Shenfa shook his head, with a disdain in his tone. "I don''t believe it!" Zhong Shan yelled. Flying up again. Heavenly Demon Dafa, seventh! Eight times the strength, Zhongshan''s whole body muscles swelled for a while, and the horrible power was undoubtedly shown in the muscles'' tense muscles. With the same posture and the same moves, Zhong Shan bombarded again with eight times the force. "Secret method stimulates self-potential? No, even a tenfold increase in power will not hurt my golden body. If your skills stop there, it will be over!" The golden body method said coldly. Zhongshan, who flew up, has eight times the strength. Zhongshan knows that eight times the strength is not enough, but Zhongshan still has a secret, which is available at this moment. "Open the sky!" Zhongshan yelled. At the same time, after the sky of clouds in the sky of Ling Xiaotian was condensed with ''Qi'', the gods of the Manchuria radiated thousands of golden lights, especially the head of the gods, the **** of Zhongshan. There is even more colorful light. The colorful light seemed to be able to connect the heavens and the earth, and suddenly flashed, and then, suddenly, the sky was dark, and the heavens and the earth were suddenly windy. For the monks, this little wind is not much, but the area covered by this wind is too wide, and it is so terrible that it is not only the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the Quartet, the heavens and the earth, all the territories of the territory, the Taisui all All corners of the country, all sides of the Divine Land, and even all corners of the sea, the whole world, all parts of this small world, suddenly winds and clouds. The changing world of terror covers the whole world. Covers all places in the world. Terrifying coverage. When Kong Xuan was with the shadow body, he saw the sudden change of the sky, and suddenly widened his eyes, and suddenly a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. "No!" Kong Xuan suddenly yelled. No, it''s not good. The golden body method looks the most appropriate. Open the sky? This is the Kaitian style? Zhongshan split his palms, and again, a huge and extremely large open-air axe appeared in the void. However, this time the open-air axe is too exaggerated. The size is not large, and the key is strength. The power to open the sky axe is skyrocketing at an exaggerated speed. This power no longer comes from Zhongshan itself, but the strength gathered from the heavens and the earth. Borrow the power of heaven and earth? A horrible gathering, an incredible gathering, how is it possible? He is just a mortal, why did heaven and earth lend him strength? Borrowing power from heaven and earth? how can that be? The eighteen arms of the golden body revealed a look of horror, for the first time. Sure enough, Zhongshan didn''t mingle, Yiming was so **** amazing, this hole card was too deep, too big, how could mortals have such great power? Have so much ability? The eighteen arms of the golden body were shocked to find that at this moment, he was locked by an axe chopped by the void, and could not even move. The 18-arm golden body method suddenly became brilliant and transformed into a huge body of millions. The eighteen arms all showed different brilliance and made the strongest resistance at the same time. "King Fuming ~~~!" The third eye of the golden body method flashed colorful light, the face of the treasure was solemn, and the vast axe of Zhongshan was greeted with a vast and invincible power. "Boom ~!" Zhongshan hacked with an axe, God blocked God, Buddha blocked Buddha, unstoppable, invincible, a huge black hole, from the battlefield, extended to the west, extended in terror, passing through the end of the city, end of the year It turned into a black hole and continued to go to the west. Wherever it went, the space was all broken. It had traveled hundreds of millions of miles before the black hole stopped moving, but the shock of terror kept going all the way to the west, even two days later, The tsunami was rolled up across the West Sea. The effect of this axe swept half the distance of Divine Land. The ministers on the Ling Xiao heaven court had long been dumbfounded. Every chin should fall off. Celestial combat on the side battlefield also stopped. Looking at Zhongshan as if they were all stupid, they are also in the celestial realm. Even the black holes formed by the battle between Emperor Xuanzhang and God Crow Tao can only reach a maximum diameter of thousands of miles. But the black hole formed by Zhongshan and the eighteen arms golden body method is hundreds of millions of miles long? Are the two returning **** mothers? Too perverted! Kong Xuan, who was with the shadow body, stared at the moment. "Is Pangu axe? Pangu axe has reappeared. He was a mortal, but he actually split a pangu axe. Impossible, impossible!" Kong Xuan stared. v8 Chapter 93： Horror Chapter 93The Terror of Qi "Is Pangu axe? Pangu axe has reappeared. He was a mortal, but he actually split a pangu axe. Impossible, impossible!" Kong Xuan stared. Pangu axe? This is a powerful trick named by Zhongshan as Kaiten-style. This trick, when it comes to it, is Zhongshan''s first use. This trick comes from the qi number, from the little qi number that Zhongshan has. In the past, the **** of heaven once asked Zhongshan what was the biggest in the world. Zhongshan later guessed that it was fate and qi. Although he was only half right, only half of it was enough to shock Zhongshan today. The colorful light above the divine phase suddenly made Zhongshan have the ability to communicate with heaven and earth, or as beautiful as Hao, he could appreciate the heart of heaven. And the opening the sky style just now is the only instinct that Zhongshan mastered after a trace of qi. Through the qi, the power of heaven and earth is the power of the whole world. Success, Zhongshan succeeded. The power of heaven and earth was mobilized, and the appalling effect shocked the world. At this moment, Zhongshan was spraying blood all over his body. A lot of the horrible power had just been mobilized. Many of them passed through Zhongshan''s body. If it was another heavenly realm, even an ordinary fairy, it would be burst by this power at the moment. Zhongshan did nt have it. The physical body tempered by Dafa allowed Zhong Shan to persist on the edge of physical collapse. However, it was also full of injuries. The whole body was sprayed with blood and flesh was blurred. With this move, Zhong Shan wielded the power of heaven and earth. Such a powerful move, even though the 18-arm golden body method has been prepared for a long time, it was never expected to be so exaggerated. Zhong Shan''s move after this was too scary, so strong power? After all, Zhongshan could not control this power. The huge open-axe axe slashed to the golden body phase, and when the golden body phase was lost, he dreaded and hid to one side. Unfortunately, this axe is too powerful. One axe went down, and immediately cut off the four golden arms. The octopus Tianwei did not dare to touch Kong Xuan''s sharp edge, but this skill of falling into the rock was absolutely first-rate. The moment the four golden arms of the golden body fell, the big mouth of the eight pole sky tail came up and opened his mouth. Four golden arms reached the mouth of the eight pole sky. "boom!" I don''t know where the palm hit the head of the Eight-pole Tianwei, the golden arm just swallowed was beaten out by a huge force, three were beaten out, and one Eight-pole Tianwei stayed alive. And then disappeared. Entered Zhongshan again. Octopole Tianwei quickly digested the only golden arm it swallowed, and a large amount of energy was used to repair Zhongshan''s flesh. It was Kong Xuan who hit the tail of the eight poles just now. For a moment, Kong Xuan came closer again. Among the black holes. Kong Xuan was holding three golden arms, standing next to the cracked twelve-arm golden body of the whole body, both of them were full of cobweb-like cracks, really match! Opposite Kong Xuan, it is Zhong Shan''s body and shadow body. Kong Xuan watched this scene in horror. Pan Gu had an axe. The power of this axe was similar to what Kong Xuan had seen. Zhong Shan had such a terrible killing trick? Kong Xuan was hesitant. Was this Zhongshan a demon? Is it abnormal? Backhand, with his own strength, cross the world, even in the world of thousands, is suppressed by a mortal twice? Zhongshan''s back move has been careful, but Zhongshan''s back move is more horrible. The last time Da Yan cuts his life, this time, Pangu has an axe? Does he have any other moves? Does he have any other cards? Kong Xuan had a crazy feeling, Zhongshan, why is there such a wicked mortal? Mortal, **** or mortal? Kong Xuan knew that Zhong Shan had consumed a lot after an axe just now. At this time, the attack was even better. However, Kong Xuan was really a little scared now. Can he still be used to gamble with Zhong Shan? If he had another move, wouldn''t I be tragedy? In addition, the golden body method was damaged, and Kong Xuan''s body was also hit hard! Injury and injury! One trick is worse than one trick! evildoer? You are worse than me! In the distance, Emperor Xuanzang remembered Zhongshan''s words and beheaded and killed God Crow Daojun. Therefore, only after being horrified, he again fought against God Crow Daojun with broken clothes. Jin Shilun washed away. Kong Xuan couldn''t see the details of Zhong Shan. At this moment, even with the knowledge of Kong Xuan, he is now at a loss. Zhong Shan stared at Kong Xuan with bloodshot eyes, still so calm and so fierce. With both palms defeating Kong Xuan, Zhong Shan can become famous all over the world. Suddenly, Kong Xuan''s face changed greatly. "Stupid stuff ~~!" Kong Xuanyang roared. Suddenly the golden body phase disappeared, and Kong Xuan accepted it. Kong Xuan turned his head, no longer caring about Zhongshan, and flickered towards the direction of Changshengjie, and then turned away. Although Zhongshan had an advantage just now, it is impossible to catch up with Kong Xuan''s pervert. Moreover, just now Zhongshan also exhausted all his powers, which he had previously only supported. Even if the eight-pole sky tail quickly transformed energy to repair Zhongshan''s injury, it was not effective at one and a half minutes. Maybe when the crisis had gone, Zhong Shan''s thoughts relaxed, Zhong Shan''s body softened slightly and fell down. The shadow body quickly merged with the body when the body was in a coma, because the body was in a coma, and the body was bound to be in a coma. The black hole around Zhongshan has been filled by space, and Haolimei rushed up first. "Zhongshan, did you make this shock? It''s so handsome!" Hao Mei exclaimed. The power of that axe is more than handsome, the power of God! Although others don''t know what happened in the black hole, but from the beginning, the direction facing Zhongshan can know that the horror shock came from the Holy Mountain. When Hao was beautiful and excited, she saw Zhongshan slump and hugged quickly. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong with you?" Hao Mei suddenly exclaimed. A quick inspection of Zhongshan found that it was just a coma, and Hao Meili immediately laughed again. Holding Zhongshan and flying towards the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, no one dared to stop, all who could stop were dead. Now the only battlefield between Emperor Xuanzhang and God Crow Tao is left. Others have resolved the strong men in the longevity world and swept away. When Hao Mei flew to Ling Xiao Tian Ting, everyone from Xi Tian Men flew over. "Zhongshan ~~!" The queens shouted in horror. With sad blue silk, the speed is the fastest. Everyone was worried that Zhong Shan was killed by Kong Xuan. "It''s okay, Zhong Shan is too tired, he''s asleep!" Haolimei said. Fell asleep? Are you in a coma? The crowd around was speechless and cheered at the same time. Kong Xuan was retreated, and the enemy was dying clean. There is more and more luck on Ling Xiao heaven. Only the colorful light above the head of the **** of Zhongshan disappeared. The world will be unified at once, Dacheng heaven! "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" Long live the cheers. "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" The entire Xiaoxiao Tianting people shouted. "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" Cheers keep going. Dasao won, and Dasao finally swept away the Badlands and Liuhe, and won. Holy is the first master of the longevity world. No one is in the world! Invincible! Zhongshan''s wake was two days later. Around the couch, the four queens waited anxiously, and the ministers stood outside the hall. Open your eyes slightly. "Zhongshan, you''re awake, it''s great, you''re awake!" Tian Linger called with red eyes. "Linger, wait till you call, let the master slowly!" Baoer advised. Tian Linger closed his mouth immediately and looked at Zhong Shan with a look of joy. The whole body of Zhongshan was still sore, and the power of Kaitian was too overbearing. At the time when the battle was overwhelming, Zhongshan didn''t feel anything. Now he suddenly found that his whole body seemed to fall apart. In addition to absorbing by himself, a small part of the octopus Tianwei turned into All the energy suitable for Zhongshan is used to repair Zhongshan''s body. All was spent on repairing, the ninth weight of tianjijing, still the ninth weight of tianjijing, but at this moment, it is the ninth peak of tianjijing, which is almost tenth. Zhongshan calmed down and saw the crowd around him, showing a touch of warmth on his seriously injured face. "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s all right? Great!" Tian Linger immediately grasped Zhong Shan''s hand. Congratulations from the court officials, the four queens in the palace all showed joy. "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" There was a sound of celebration outside the hall. Zhong Shan walked out of the hall slowly with the help of four daughters. Outside the main hall, the officials looked at Zhongshan in worship. At this moment Zhongshan is the **** in the hearts of everyone. Grandma''s centripetal force is more concentrated. "Di Xuanzhang, are you killed?" Zhong Shan looked at Di Xuanzhang. Kong Xuan was gone, and Zhong Shan guessed that he had returned to the longevity world, and the only one who could not let it go was the God Crow Tao Jun. When Emperor Xuanzhen clapped his hands, two guards around him carried a large gourd to Zhongshan. It is the magic weapon of the God Crow Tao Jun, cut the gourd, but at this moment, the cut gourd has been surrounded by turtle patterns, endless cracks. "Here is the devil''s gourd, God Crow Tao has been extinct. It seems that I can''t keep the myth. This battle can only leave myth, only you!" Emperor Xuanzhang laughed rare. Zhong Shan was a little weak, but still nodded with a smile, and looked up to see his own **** above Yunyun. On top of his god, the colorful light is gone, a lot of Qi is consumed, and he can no longer link the heavens and the earth. Opening the sky, he ca nt cut it out in a short time, and he must wait to accumulate a lot of Qi in the future. "Yi Yan, what''s going on outside?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "Tai Sui Tianchao Qiyun Yunhai collapsed, Tai Sui Tianchao collapsed, and Kong Ritian is likely to die! There is no threat from our dynasty. Soon, the holy heaven will rule the world!" Yi Yan said. "Unexpectedly, it''s just a pity that he didn''t kill him personally, but Yuan Shizhang is such a heavyweight magic weapon, and sooner or later it will appear. What about the longevity world?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan again. "The longevity world is gone, but there are more variables, the respect of the chaos bell, and forgetfulness. It has not developed as we want." Yi Yan frowned. "Oh?" v8 Chapter 94： Emperor Chapter 94 The longevity world is gone, but there are some more variables, the respect of the chaos bell, and forgetfulness. It didn''t develop as we wanted. "Yi Yan frowned. "Oh?" "I''m not very clear about the specific matter. The message from the water mirror said that this time there are more variables of respect and forgetfulness, and the longevity world is chaotic. Eventually Kong Xuan arrived, closed the longevity world, and left the world. Yi Yan shook his head and said. "It seems that there is a mess in the longevity world, so wait for a while and wait for them to return!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" "Let''s all step back, I''m fine!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, holy!" The ministers worshiped for a while, then retreated. The ministers left, and only Di Xuanzhang grabbed the gourd and kept it. The four sons-in-law supported Zhongshan and did not speak, as if they could feel the solemnity of Zhongshan at the moment. Zhong Shan stared at Emperor Xuanzang, his brows slightly locked. "This chopping fairy gourd, leave it to you, I think, it should be useful to you!" Said Emperor Xuanyuan. Leave it to you stay? The girls felt weird. Taking a deep look at Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhong Shan did not refuse, but said: "Go and see Xianxian, she is in Beijing underworld!" "I will!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Bei Qingsi took the cut gourd, and Emperor Xuanzang flickered, disappeared in front of everyone, and retreated. "Master, what does Emperor Xuanzang mean?" Baoer asked. "Is he leaving?" Gu Qianyou frowned deeply. "Emperor Xuanzang, he is an arrogant peerless powerhouse, but as a wolf supreme, he can only pay for the rise and fall of the wolf tribe. The wolf tribe, previously only dormant on an island, is now able to win the world A big monster race. His wish has been achieved, and because of his decision, the wolf tribe embarked on a strong road, and his shoulders were relieved. After opening the sky, with his strong heart, he will never be silent. "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "I will never be silent? Silence? What do you mean? What will happen to my sister-in-law in the future?" Baoer frowned. "After opening the sky, Dasao won''t be silent, but some people want us to be silent, while others don''t keep us silent. Daqian World should be a very complicated start!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The girls frowned and realized what Zhongshan said. Three months later, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Tian Yuan Ge. Zhongshan''s injury was almost better, and all the people such as Shui Jing returned. Zhong Shan sat behind his desk, standing in front of him with water mirror, Mr. Corpse, Tian Lao, Wang Skull, Yi Yan and others. "Holy, according to time calculation, it should be when the deities finally broke the hole to declare prohibition, Kong Xuan retreated from the two realms!" Shui Jing thought for a while. "How did the respect for the eternal life alone? Ye Qingcheng should be able to take advantage of the eternal life?" Zhongshan frowned. "Reverend opens the ascension channel!" "Oh?" "Ye Qingcheng relies on the strength of the longevity world. Ordinary people can''t help him, but the human has actually passed through the earth fairy, that is, he has reached the level of earth fairy at that time. The earth fairy has risen, and heaven and earth have opened a hole. , A group of thousands of powerful men from the sky! " "They are all respectable people?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Exactly, I don''t know what means he used to let people in the world know his position. He came down to nearly a hundred strong men and called them" adults. "Then, a group of strong men attacked the longevity world!" Shui Jing said. "A group of peerless powerhouses?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "If this group of strong men were not immortals, or if they were not in the celestial realm, the longevity world lost the **** crow prince and lost Kong Xuan. There was really a huge disaster. There were too many strong men, even though Ye Qingcheng possessed a fairy sword. , Even if there is a strong man in the celestial realm, he is still losing ground. "Shui Jing frowned. "Oh? Defeated? These strong men are very fierce?" "It''s not just fierce, but it''s not fatal. You can''t be fierce with the longevity world in the same way. How can these people not be fierce? These people are more like ''dead men.''" Shui Jing was a little horrified. "Dead man? Immortal dead man? They are called" adults ", and there is still some big power behind them?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Zhong Shan got up and walked back and forth in the study. From these dead men can be seen a sign of great power. "What happened later?" Zhong Shan looked up at the water mirror again. "Longevity world, except Ye Qingcheng, was killed in a piecemeal manner, and Ye Qingcheng himself was severely damaged when the ten powerful men all died together. The human respect opened the road with the chaotic clock and has been in the Longevity World. Next, we didn''t enter, but Mr. Zhe quietly entered the longevity world with the secret method! "Shui Jing said. Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie. "I went in, and the man went straight to Kong Xuan''s residence, where we stole the purple giant coffin last time. His goal was that purple giant coffin!" Mr. Corpse said in a deep voice. "Did Kong Xuan not set a ban on the formation of law?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s set, and it''s very strong, and the human respect cannot be opened. Even with the Chaos Clock, there are still many immortals, and Kong Xuan''s formation cannot be opened. Kong Xuan''s formation is too powerful. "Oh? Later?" "Later, it was weird. Ren Zun used the flesh and soul of ten immortals to worship the chaos bells!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Issuing Chaos Bell?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Mr. Nod nodded. "Ten immortals, ten of the immortals who came down from Daqian World? They don''t resist?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "Without resistance, all the ten immortals volunteered to sacrifice the chaos bell with their flesh and soul souls. I don''t know which terrible force actually cultivated such terrible immortals. I can see it, but that The ten immortals were not confused and very sober. When they looked at the chaos clock, they were very worshipped and willing to give themselves up! "Mr. Shi said with a shock. There was a silence in the study, which obviously exceeded everyone''s perception. Willingly? Will any fairy be willing to die? "What later?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "After the chaos bell was sacrificed by ten immortals with their lives, the golden light suddenly released, like a round of Hao Ri, emitting a bright firelight. Then, at the huge chaotic clock mouth, suddenly a terror-filled The palm, the pressure of that palm, I feel like I can''t breathe. It''s too strong. I think the effect of ten saints sacrificing life is to allow the chaos clock to connect to a peerless murderer in the world of the thousand, and that person hit it with one palm. Mr. Kong Xuan directly smashed a small part of the formation! "Mr. Zhe sighed with a sigh. "One breaks Kong Xuan''s formation law ban? Who is the ban set by Kong Xuan? Who is it? So powerful?" Zhong Shan said with horror. "At that time, the respected man worshipped the palm, and the minister just heard it!" Said Mr. Shi. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zom together, because of this worship, we might be able to reveal who the strong are. "Human respect said God Emperor Tianwei, his subordinates head, and said that he really bowed down! Mr. Shi said. God Emperor Tianwei? God Emperor? Who is the Emperor? Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zombie and Wang Skull. There was a hint of doubt in Mr. Corpse''s eyes, but Wang Kui shuddered slightly. Although very secretive, Zhong Shan still captured Wang Ku''s slight tremor. "Mr. Zombie, Wang Skull, you are from Daqian World. Have you ever heard the word God Emperor?" Zhong Shan asked. "I don''t know!" Mr. Shake shook his head. "I don''t know!" Wang Kui shook his head. Zhong Shan looked at the two of them without thinking about it. He thought about it alone. The absurd myths he had contacted in his youth were also used as reference by Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan walked back and forth in the hall, the ministers waited quietly. After a joss stick. "God Emperor? God?" Zhong Shan chewed the name. Suddenly, Zhong Shan looked up fiercely, his pupils shrank, his face changed in shock, "Is he? Didn''t he die long ago? Was he stunned?" Seeing Zhongshan''s horror, all the officials looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Wang Skull seemed to want Zhongshan''s verification. "Holy, who is it?" Shui Jing and others immediately asked. Zhong Shan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and calmed the horror in his heart, shook his head and said, "Don''t ask, you still don''t know well. Once my guess is true, the news goes out, than the saint. The shock of the corpse is still great, and there will never be a place for us in the world! " The ministers opened their mouths and looked at Zhongshan in horror. Is it so exaggerated? However, the ministers also knew that the Holy Lord never concealed the courtiers for no reason. In that case, there must be such a thing. "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. "Does anyone else know about this?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "No!" Mr. Corpse said immediately. "Okay, what you said just now, and what you heard, is rotten in your stomach, and you can''t reveal a word." Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. "Keep talking!" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Yes, the palms stretched out in the chaos clock at that time bombarded two palms in total, and the array of bans set up by Kong Xuan was destroyed, leaving only a small part, and then the palm disappeared, and the remaining part was left by humans. Zun himself slowly broke. After the large array of Kong Xuan''s set was gone, the purple giant coffin was exposed. Ren Zun opened the coffin for autopsy as we did the other day and wanted to determine whether it was the coffin. But it was The tenth coffin nail was pulled out, and a moment when the lid of the coffin was opened, there was a change again, and forgetfulness suddenly came! "Said Mr. Zombie. "Forget the dust?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, the longevity world at that time had been destroyed. The strong were withering and clean, Ye Qingcheng was lost and no one left. There were only four or five subordinates left in honor. Just when the strong were consumed on both sides. , Forget to dust. "Mr. Corpse frowned. v8 Chapter 95： The Secret of Yuan Shizhang Chapter 95The Secret of Yuan Shizhang "What happened after Wangchen arrived?" Zhong Shan asked. "The blood sea is wild, the blood nerve is worthy of the horror of thousands of worlds. Under the sea of ??blood, Wang Chen sneaks down on the human respect, and then kills the remaining four or five celebrities." "Forgetting so much power?" Zhao Suo Xiang asked. "Forgotten Dust is not strong enough, but in his sea of ??blood, he has a large number of powerful blood **** sons. He attacked in a crowd, and he was caught off guard." Mr. Qi took a deep breath. "What is he doing? Fight for the saint''s body?" "No, this is what he snatched first!" Mr. Corpse took out a quaint black nail between his detectives, and each nail was covered with weird runes. "Coffin nail?" Zhao Suo frowned. "Yes, it is this coffin nails. There are ten coffin nails in total. I got three coffin nails. This is a peerless treasure!" Said Mr. Shi. "Peerless?" Zhong Shan nodded. Indeed, Zhong Shan guessed the last time. Is it normal nails that can hold the saint''s body nails? The saint''s body, but that saint''s body, the immortal is not enough, and these ten coffin nails have done it. Zhongshan does not know who made the coffin nails, but in this world, these ten coffin nails are by no means weaker than any one of the top ten magic weapons of ancient times. Town sage nails! "At that time you shot too?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Yes, at that time, when the coffin was opened, the world was crying, the sky was crying, and the endless ''habits'' rushed into the coffin like a tsunami. I knew at the time that the corpse was unstoppable. The corpse became stronger , I know, this coffin will no longer hold the saint''s body, so I also quietly shot, but unfortunately, I only got three coffin nails! "Mr. Shi shook his head. "Oh? Three? And seven?" "Two people have respect, and five town sage corpses are forgotten!" The corpse sighed slightly. "Then what?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "After the coffin was nailed for a minute, Ren Zun quickly closed the coffin, and quickly moved out of the longevity world with the coffin. Forgot to follow closely, I followed." Mr. Zhe said. "Out?" "The minister didn''t dare to touch the saint''s body, but Ren Zun and Wang Chen fought for it. I and Water Mirror and Tian Lao quickly retreated together! I left the battlefield to the two. Although the two were fighting, fortunately, they were not right. The saint''s body is disrespectful, otherwise once it is disrespectful, thunder strikes. "Mr. Corpse recalled. "Human respect is hidden deep, forgetting to hide deeper!" Yi Yan sighed. "Well, the two are fighting for each other, regardless of the uncle, and at this moment, the surrounding space is trembling, and then it is shaken strongly. The Changsheng World is shaking, and it is shaking very strongly. It seems that the Changsheng World has a huge The power is connected to what is far away, and then forgets the dust and fights with respect for humanity! "Said Mr. Shi. "Uh?" "It''s Kong Xuan who is here. At an infinite distance, Kong Xuan wants to forcibly move to the vicinity of the longevity realm by sensing the longevity realm!" Said Mr. Shi. "What a wonderful Dafa!" Zhongshan sighed. "Human respect and forgetfulness can be seen, but more terrible things have happened again." Mr. Zhe said. "what?" "When the deity came out with the purple giant coffin, the coffin cover had been closed, that is to say, the sorrow of heaven and earth disappeared. However, at this time the sorrow of heaven and earth began again, still so sad, but in this sadness There is a deep sense of weight. "Mr. Zhe said. "When the coffin cover was closed, there was a world of sorrow and sorrow? That doesn''t mean that the purple giant coffin has no effect? ??The corpse change is about to be completed?" Yi Yan''s pupils shrank. "Well, the purple giant coffin suddenly floated up, so it rose up so strangely, and then, facing the soaring channel opened by Ren Zun, flew upwards by himself. He had to leave Xiaoqian World. "Mr. Corpse said solemnly. "The corpse is complete?" "I don''t know!" Mr. Shake shook his head. "Why don''t you know? Didn''t you just study this?" Zhao Suo Xiang anxiously. "I have studied corpses, but I have never studied sage corpses. At the level of sage corpses, I can only guess based on experience. I ca nt be absolutely sure. At that time, the purple giant coffin soared to the sky. Quickly, there are countless deadly enemies around, even if Ren Zun and Wang Chen went to **** it, they were blasted by the powerful corpse. The two chased to the purple giant coffin and chased out of this world! "Mr. Corpse frowned. "Forgetting a mortal, can you make a thousand worlds?" Yi Yan frowned. "It is still the blood nerve that protects him so that he can get out of Xiaoqian World through the ascension channel, and at this moment, Kong Xuan also arrived at the last moment. When he saw the purple giant coffin flying out, Kong Xuan threw his sleeves between his sleeves. He drove the longevity world away and chased him towards the sky. However, when he came out of the world of Xiaoqian, we found us. "Mr. Shi said. "Oh?" "Kong Xuan left for a moment, and gave me a glance! Something was thrown! Said it was for you!" Suddenly the water mirror said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of surprise. A blue jade was taken out of the water mirror, and gently reached in front of Zhongshan. "After Kong Xuan cast this thing, he also left the realm for a moment when the ascension channel closed. He left the realm, respect, forgotten dust, Kong Xuan, and the body of a saint, and all left the realm now!" Said Shui Jing. Cyan jade? Zhong Shan took it with a hint of doubt. Kong Xuan''s message to himself? What is it The officials looked at Zhongshan together. Zhong Shan grabbed Jade Jane, opened the small restraint between the explorers, realized it carefully, and the ministers waited. Looking at Yu Jian, Zhong Shan''s face suddenly changed, as if a great event was known by Zhong Shan. There was a trace of cold sweat on Zhongshan''s forehead, and a regret flashed in his eyes. A sense of extreme resentment flooded the entire study. The ministers were hesitant, what happened to the holy? What words did Kong Xuan leave to the Holy One to make it so discolored? Is there anything else in the world that can make the Holy See so discolored? "Snapped!" Zhongshan, who was extremely resentful, smashed Yujian with his fingers, but Yujian did not destroy it in this way, but escaped a trace of smoke after crushing. "Zhongshan, Xiao Qianshi''s affairs, I have no time to take care of it, but I am very uncomfortable. I actually planted Kong Xuan in the hands of a mortal man twice. Seeing this message, are you angry? I want you to spend the next day in torture! "Kong Xuan''s voice came from the green smoke. This is Kong Xuan''s message, but this message has made all the ministers hear a little bit bad. "Ah ~~!" "Hello ~~!" Zhong Shan''s angry roar. The ministers didn''t dare to interject, and the roar of Zhongshan of Tianyuan Pavilion suddenly shocked the queen in the harem quickly. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong with you?" Tian Linger screamed as he rushed in. "Master, are you okay?" Baoer rushed over. Gu Qianyou and sad Qingsi looked at Zhongshan with a worried look. At this moment, Zhongshan''s eyes were red with anger. Under the appeasement of the four women, Zhong Shansheng depressed a depression in the heart, and everyone looked at Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan sat down, closed his eyes and calmed his anger for a while, and his face was better. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s angry face smiled strangely. Everyone was stunned. What happened to God? "Yi Yan listens to orders!" Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "Your presence!" Yi Yan answered immediately. "I now give you a task, Kong Shitian''s former palace. From before the war to now, everyone in the palace gave me control." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes, but what else does the minister do?" "Kong Litian must have finally returned to the palace, plus the news that the palace had a loud noise that day, I want you to control everyone, and then find out where Yuan Shizhen went last. So don''t leave out the details, I want Yuan Shizhen The exact departure route! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" "Well, let''s step back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. Then the ministers retreated together, and only four queens remained. "Master, what happened to you just now?" Baoer said. The other three women also looked at Zhongshan. "Kong Xuan just gave me a jade bamboo slip, which contained some information about Yuan Shizhang. Kwai''er''s life pattern should still be in Yuan Shizhang!" Zhong Shan showed a strong joy. "Really?" "In Yuanshiyu, I went in the same way as Kong Xuan said, but in order for Yuanshiyu to give its due power, we need to form the twelve pillars in Yuanshiyu, and the twelve pillars must be made by Yin Yin Yin Yue Yin The vitality of the girl in the sky is the key to the formation of the twelve-day pillar. Although the hole-breaking sky did not form the twelve-day pillar, he will definitely treasure the life-time of the girl in the cloudy year. No matter Kwai''s soul is still there, her life is still there. This is good news, but the bad news is that I lost contact with Yuan Shi! "Zhong Shan''s face became very angry again. "Master, do nt be sad, no matter what, this is always good news. There is good news. There must be a lot in the future. Yuan Shi will miss each other. He will definitely encounter it in the future. You do nt want to be trapped in Kong Kong. He is I want to torture you. "Baoer whispered comfortably. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan nodded and said: "Relax, hate, I have it, but now I am different from before, and will not be in the trap of Kong Xuan, he still looks down on me!" "Really?" Boa was a little uncertain. Patting Baoer''s hand gently, Zhong Shan affirmed: "Kong Xuan''s troubles will not torture me, but will become the motivation to spur me." "That''s fine!" The daughters were relieved for a while. After sending the women away, Zhong Shan sat alone in the study. This sitting was three or four hours. During this time, Zhong Shan had no interest in his mind and no plans for the future. There was only one picture in his mind, Wei Kui''er. v8 Chapter 96： One day in the sky, one year in the earth Chapter 96One Day in Heaven and One Year in Earth In the Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shanping retired from the monarchs and sent away the queens, then he sat alone in the Tianyuan Pavilion, one or three hours. All in his head was the picture of Wei Kui''er. In the middle of the night, Zhongshan finally moved, taking a breath and saying, "Are you here?" "Meichen Emperor meets Holy!" A faint figure suddenly appeared in the study. Behind the figure is a bag. "Dark Emperor? Everything went well?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, on the occasion of Ye Qingcheng''s defeat, he was rushed by the court officials and was beheaded and killed by the court officials to trap the fairy sword for the holy supreme!" Said the Emperor, respectfully. Taking a step forward, the Dark Emperor tore the cloth sack behind him, showing the trapped fairy sword inside, and gently placed the trapped fairy sword on the desk in front of Zhongshan. Looking at the trapped fairy sword, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Among the Dark Emperor and the Grand Lord, you can increase your cultivation speed to keep up with the Emperor. The world praises the Emperor Xuanzang''s amazing talent. I see your talent Nor is he weaker than him, Ye Qingcheng, Tianji Realm is eleven, and you have been killed by the sword? " "Xie Sheng praised me, the minister can increase the speed so much. Thanks to Master, my physique is suitable for Master''s pulse. I can forcibly accept the power of the night stars, so the practice is very convenient!" . "Well, before opening the sky, we will cultivate Xiu Fanfan to complete it. At that time, he will be in the middle of the sun to welcome the gods!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. There are many crises in the sun, and the dark emperor stays in the sun without complaining. Underworld, south of Changjing, an uninhabited seaside. Two white figures on the beach, a man and a woman, Emperor Xuanzang and Xianxian! "Grandpa, what do you say?" Xianxian''s eyes widened, and she rummaged. "After opening the sky, I want to do my own thing, and all the wolves in this world will be entrusted to you!" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "Grandpa, how can you do this? Where is Zhongshan bad? Why are you betraying him?" Xianxian said urgently. "Betrayal? He and I have not betrayed or betrayed. The wolf is a big beast. I am not his subordinate, and, for the time being, there is no conflict of interest!" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "But, you have to leave us, why, Xianxian can''t do well?" Xianxian said pitifully. "Not bad, you will always be my best granddaughter, but you are too playful." Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head. "Where am I playing?" Xianxian did not admit it. "You look at you, until now Emperor Extreme." "What''s wrong with Emperor Jijing? I am so old, Emperor Jijing is already very powerful! And it won''t be long before I can break through Tianjijing. Who is the wolf who can practice fast?" "Then why did Zhong Shan not let you participate in this last battle?" "That''s because, ........." Xianxian pouted. "Zhongshan''s bone is the worst I''ve ever seen, but he works hard and hard. No matter what means or methods he uses, his strength comes up. Tianji Realm is ninth, and you, you are better than me. As a result, it has not yet broken through the extreme world! " "I!" "Grandpa is leaving, he will work harder in the future!" Emperor Xuanyuan said, touching Xianxian''s head. "Grandpa, please don''t leave, OK! Xianxian doesn''t want to leave Grandpa. Even if there was a gap between Yin and Yang, you can always go back to see you, but once you leave, Xianxian can''t find Grandpa." Xianxian''s tears fell. "Grandpa worked for the wolf family for thousands of years, and now I want to do something I like. I will be back. After I enter the heaven of heaven, after traveling around the world of Daqian, I will Come back! "Emperor Xuanzhang''s old coldness had long disappeared, and now he was as eager as an old grandfather to persuade his granddaughter. "No, I always feel that Grandpa will never come back this time, grandpa, or I should go with you!" Xianxian bit her lip. "You don''t want to stay beside Zhongshan?" Emperor Xuanyuan laughed. Xianxian hesitated for a while and finally said, "I want to be with Grandpa!" Taking a deep breath, Emperor Xuanzang shook his head and said, "No, I must be in danger when I go there. I will rest assured if you stay by Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan will be oppressed by the forces of the Quartet, Zhongshan''s ability to work around It will definitely be perfect, and there will be no problem protecting you! " "But, grandpa, me!" Xianxian couldn''t stop crying. "Don''t cry, you need to work harder, just like in the last battle of the previous period, when Zhong Shan needed the most help, but you couldn''t help, and stayed in the underworld to be protected by Zhong Shan. Do you feel very satisfied?" Di Xuan I asked. "No, in fact, Xianxian is very sad, I will work hard in the future!" Xianxian said with tears. "Well, I will work hard in the future. My wolf is always a hero, and I ve always been a cricket. We do nt have the talents of dragons and phoenixes, but we have our will. We are not afraid of suffering, we are not tired. Better than all monsters! " "Huh!" Xianxian nodded solemnly. "Grandpa will bless you in the distance after leaving." "I won''t let grandpa down!" Xianxian swore with tears. Under the sun, under the sky of Ling Xiao. Another year of imperial examinations began. Water mirror and water invigilator. Looking at the black candidates, Shui Wuran sighed: "The eight million candidates are really incredible. I never dreamed of seeing such a scene in the past." The water mirror shook the fan and looked at the huge examination group, and smiled slightly: "Zhao Suoxiang and Lin Xiao''s army have already started to the west, and China will be unified. Many of these elected officials will be sent to the west. " "Eight million candidates will eventually only choose eight hundred people. These people still want to be officials after breaking their heads!" Shui Wuzhen sighed with a sigh. "No trace, you were trained by the holy hand!" Shui Jing asked shaking the fan. "Yes, I can achieve today. Thanks to the Holy Ghost, all my life skills were taught by the Holy Ghost, or by someone special from the Holy Ghost. No trace of my life is grateful to the Holy Ghost!" Shui Wumark made one to Lingxiao Heaven The gift said. "Oh, the Holy Lord treats you so much, it must be because you have an advantage, and I ca nt see what it is. No one in this world can compare to the Holy See, and the Holy See sees your merit, that s for sure Yes, do you know this advantage? "Asked Shui Jing, puzzled. "I do not know either!" "Yeah, no one can see it, but it is enough for the Holy See to see it. Your advantages may not be effective until the critical moment. I am also envious of it!" Shui Jing said with a smile. "Water mirror, please don''t make fun of me. Although I was trained by the Holy Ghost, my ingenuity, power, war, and the overall situation are not as good as you. I envy you, right!" Shui Wuchen said modestly. "Don''t you just say why they want to squeeze their heads and compete for a position of ten thousand talents? I wonder if you have heard this sentence!" Shui Jing said. "Oh? I want to hear the details!" "One day in the sky, one year on the ground!" Shui Jing said affirmatively. "A day in the sky, a year on the ground?" Water brow frowned slightly. "Yeah, only the Holy Spirit has the deepest experience now. Once the sky is opened, my Dachao chapel is ''Heaven'', and the people''s place is ''On the ground.''" The water mirror shook Yufan and laughed. "Oh?" "Practising one day in ''Heaven'' is equivalent to practicing ''underground'' for one year or more! That''s why everyone admires ''Heaven''. You practice for decades, better than others for ten thousand years. This is how they earn The reason for breaking his head. "Shui Jing laughed. "One day in the sky, one year on the ground!" Water nodded without a trace. "If you don''t want to live forever, only by joining our dynasty and under the influence of luck, you can speed up your practice, break through more in a short time, and increase Shou Yuan. Only by joining our dynasty, you can grow longer!" "It''s full of luck, and it really drives countless people crazy!" "This is just the beginning!" Shui Jing laughed shaking the fan. As the two spoke, they suddenly looked above Ling Xiaotianting, and a terrifying breath was persecuted in all directions. The sky blew loudly, the original sky suddenly turned purple, and extended toward the endless distance. Eight million candidates stopped writing and looked at the purple lonely sky together in horror. "Breakthrough in the Holy Spirit!" Shui Wuzhen stunned. "Huh!" Shui Jing nodded in sigh. Looking at the direction of Lingxiao Heavenly Court Palace, there are also some other important members of the aunt. The courtiers sighed and looked admirably at the direction of the palace. Holy Breakthrough. Breakthrough again? Shouldn''t it be long before we leave? You must speed up your practice, because the higher your strength when you open the sky, the more you will gain. Zhongshan broke through, and the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the broken cut gourd and the trapped fairy sword. Two pieces of peerless treasures made Zhongshan Xiu go straight up. Tenth heaven The eleventh day of the extreme world! After reaching the eleventh stage of the celestial realm, Zhong Shanxiu stopped for the rising momentum. Almost, it''s almost a complete success. Although it is a pity, Zhongshan still feels very satisfied. The four swords of Wuxian are gathered together, and four of the tails of the eight poles have the flavor of a peerless fierce sword. The Four Swords of Wuxian have become completely history, even if the soul of the sword is now completely gone. On the last day, Zhongshan was prepared to make a breakthrough with his own practice. The accumulation of luck in all weathers makes Zhongshan practice 400 times faster than normal time. Twenty-five years of practice is equivalent to 10,000 years for ordinary people. This is only a heavy ascension. I do nt know how long it will take Zhongshan. v8 Chapter 97： Peerless Eye Chapter 97: The Peerless Eye Tianyuan Pavilion. Standing among the ministers, Liu Wushuang stood out and stood in front of Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan was holding a white post in his hand. "Zhongshan" is written on the post. "Where did this come from?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know. The guard of Nantianmen said that this post was shot from the clouds. At the time, he landed at the gate of Nantianmen. The guards did not dare to move when they saw the name on the post." Liu Wushuang said. "When did this happen?" "Three hours ago!" Looking at Liu Wushuang, Zhong Shan''s eyes turned to the post again. The three words "to Zhong Shan" on the post were very beautiful, making people look fresh and refined. Open the post, there is only a small line of characters written on the post. I''m going to soar, good-bye! A line of small print, without a payment, but full of a strong reluctance. I''m about to soar, just a simple word that expresses my love for Zhong Shan. There is a hint of euphemism and perseverance in the tone. But after all, it was gone. There was no payment, and no one wrote about who sent it. Just a yoyo parting sticker. Who sent it in the cloud? Zhong Shan closed her eyes, realized this faint feelings, and carefully closed the post. To close the post, Zhong Shan opened his eyes and looked at the crowd. Liu Wushuang has returned. "Yi Yan, what''s the matter?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "From the Daming Temple, the minister mobilized a large number of masters to go to the original palace of the sky, and controlled all the people in the palace. After a series of questions and answers, the minister sorted out these materials and asked the Holy See to see it!" Yi Yan stepped forward. "Oh?" After taking a piece of jade slip from Yi Yan, Zhong Shan read it quickly, and after a while, Zhong Shan read it completely. "Colorless?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, according to Chen''s inference, the spirit of Kong Ritian must have been eventually destroyed by Sekong. The strong men sent by the Changsheng Realm did not catch Sekong, escaped by Sekong, and the two men sent by Changsheng Realm. It has been controlled by us, and the specific process has been reviewed by the minister, which is absolutely true. Sekong should have escaped from this world, and I do not know where to go! "Yi Yan frowned. "Well, no matter where you go, Yuan Shizhen will never be silent! In the world of Daqian, step up inquiries about Sekong and Yuan Shizhen!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" "How long will it take for the Western war to be calmed down?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Tai Sui Tian Chao collapsed, the next acceptance of the city should be very fast, scheduled for 20 years, to be able to unify the world!" Yi Yan said. "Well, then twenty years later, as for you, I hope you can practice as soon as possible, each of you is practicing at a speed of forty to fifty times, and as soon as possible to achieve the full consummation!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. Twenty years later, the world was unified, the whole world was celebrated, and many cities in the west were reduced to the territory of the Dalai Lama. Eternal First! The first day of eternity! Zhongshan is also the first holy **** of all ages. It swept across the eight wastelands and six combinations. It unified the world, and the big family is the only one. Since ancient times, it has never happened before. , Heaven and earth, Zhongshan exclusive. On the day when the news came, Yi Yan announced the world, and the shadow body entered Yangjian to lead the masses to celebrate with the sky. However, Zhongshan''s body is not in the Lingxiao heaven, and Zhongshan''s body goes to the West Sea, the bottom of the West Sea. The four corners of the West China Sea, where winds and storms are constantly in force, and the storms are endless, and no one or monsters are settled here. Zhongshan came alone. Standing in the sky over the West China Sea, watching the infinite wind blowing by, watching the sky rolling up, Zhong Shan nodded gently. Quickly drilled into the depths of the sea and the tsunami tumbled all year round, so not many monsters were willing to be here. Zhongshan found a huge rock, set up a formation, and closed it. Zhongshan is about to make a breakthrough. Perhaps Hung Hom Tian Jing is really related to Zhong Shan, and the practice is extremely smooth. Zhongshan''s mind was restrained, and his consciousness focused on the eyebrows. The red lotus root and the lotus root leaves growing underneath this time, actually this time, the lotus root grew. *** The tender lotus root looks extremely beautiful. Red lotus powder lotus also reached the eighth weight! Eighth, fierce pupils! Zhongshan''s sitting was eight days and eight nights. At the end of the eighth day, Zhongshan''s eyes opened slightly, still very soft, and there was no surprise at all. Hung Hom''s reading power penetrated Zhongshan''s eyes slightly, and suddenly, the world in front of him became countless lines of rules and laws like smoke. Looking at the sea in front of him, there are endless rules in Zhongshan''s eyes. Zhongshan looked at a black stone in the sea. Suddenly, the black stone turned into an endless silk thread in Zhongshan''s eyes. This pair of eyes completely transformed the black stone. Even Zhongshan could see the scene behind the black stone through the law of black stone . perspective? It is perspective. Without the use of consciousness, Zhongshan was able to see through the black stone and directly see the back. Zhong Shan tried it. Because he had just done this, he had limited perspective. For the time being, he could only see through a thickness of less than ten meters. This? There was a weird heart in Zhongshan''s heart, first it was the fog of Hung Hom, now it is the perspective of Hung Hom. Is this *** bred by heaven and earth specially designed for adultery? But you can train so smoothly, do you have the potential of a gangster? Zhongshan sweats! However, the ability to see through the red magpie is really abnormal. It can regularize objects in the eyes, and even the array can be detailed and regularized. Zhongshan can see the weakness at a glance without understanding the array. , Abnormal ability. Abnormal ability? Hung Hom Fog and Hung Hom Perspective may only be considered incidental. The real effect is still the eighth, fierce pupil! It''s another puppet technique! The eyes of the reincarnation of the shadow body is just a metamorphosis of the abilities attached to the Scripture of Heaven. The fierce pupils are the main techniques of the Confucianism of the Red Temple. Zhongshan waited, his eyes closed slightly, leaving a tiny gap, and suddenly two different lights lingered from the gap between Zhongshan''s eyes. There was a deep red light flashing in the left eye, and a deep blue light flashing in the right eye. Red lotus powder lotus, turned blue for fierce, red for auspicious, Zhongshan''s eyes obviously use this imaging, the blue right eye is a fierce pupil, the red left eye is a good pupil. Zhong Shan opened his eyes at the same time, but at this moment, Zhong Shan could not open. Open at the same time, can''t open? There was a doubt in Zhongshan''s heart, and he kept guessing. Take the Eye of Samsara as a reference. After thinking for a while, Zhongshan suddenly realized. Eyes of reincarnation, open the passage of reincarnation? Has Zhongshan grasped the eyes of samsara? Not yet. At present Zhongshan has only grasped the round and not yet the return. He can only use the reincarnation channel to turn the strong return away, and there s also a return. This is not something Zhongshan can grasp now. In the same way, there are already two lucky pupils, but they cannot be used by Zhongshan and cannot be used at the same time. What about using one? Zhong Shan closed her right eye, opened her left eye strongly, and couldn''t open it? Zhong Shan closed her left eye, the red light disappeared, and slowly opened her right eye. This time it worked. The blue eye opened slowly. "On!" Zhong Shan opened his right eye! The pupil of Zhong Shan''s right eye suddenly became dark blue. Fierce pupil in the right eye? As the fierce pupil opened, a huge coercion rose to the sky. At the moment when the terrifying coercion radiated, the entire West Sea was quiet, the huge West Sea, the huge West Sea that had been roaring and roaring before, was suddenly calm, the West Sea was over, and the violent hurricane all dissipated. It seemed as though the movement was frightened by this terrible murderous intention. Heaven and earth are filled with a taste of advent. Zhongshan saw with his left eye that countless rules of heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and the horrible fierce pupil shot a terrifying deterrent. "Boom ~~!" The distant sky blew loudly. The endless red clouds suddenly enveloped the entire West Sea. The endless red clouds over the West Sea were even more terrifying. The red clouds gathered infinitely and quickly gathered, and then gradually formed a huge giant egg. It was extremely large and a giant egg. Half of them are in the red clouds, and only half of the egg faces are exposed. "Ka ~~!" With a loud noise, the giant egg cracked a giant seam from the center and slowly opened to both sides. Eye of the sky? Zhong Shan recognized the eyes of the sky at one glance, which appeared when the ancient magical powers opened up the world. The eyes of the sky, the most terrifying existence between heaven and earth, exists only in the mythical story. It is rumored that the heavens and the earth will only bring down the hegemony when there is a peerless demon evil, and only when the sky is angry and the resentment reaches the extreme will the heavens and the heavens appear. Now it is re-emerging, and the peerless demon is out, is he the peerless demon? Zhong Shan was speechless. Obviously, this heavenly eye is directed at itself, what is it directed at? Fierce pupil? Eye of the sky vs fierce pupil? Although Zhongshan''s heart was weird, the fierce pupil Chu Chengcheng was naturally excited, and the eyes of the sky struck. Zhongshan did not have the slightest fear, but the fierce pupil flashed a blue light and looked at the sky. The eyes of the sky are covered with bloodshot and extremely fierce. One eye of a mortal can see the eyes of the horrifying horror Tianwei, and there are half cracks in the eyes. That was cut by the ancient axe that was used by ancient gods. Zhongshan can even feel the breath left by that axe, which is very similar to the two palms that he opened. To this day, the eyes of the sky have not recovered? Zhong Shan smiled faintly, learning the methods in the red chanting heavenly scriptures, and the pupils of the right eye shrank. Suddenly, as soon as they opened, a lot of the thoughts formed by the red lotus powder lotus rushed into the right eye, and then the fierce pupil turned into a terrible blue light. The blue light soared into the sky and shot directly into the eyes of the sky. As soon as the blue light was shot, Zhongshan was shocked. The blue light was too exhausting, more than a thousand times the perspective of the red lotus and the fog of the red lotus. Why is there so much mental transformation? v8 Chapter 98： Great lucky light Chapter 98The Fierce Light The horrible mental energy is consumed. After only a few minutes of effort, the red lotus powder lotus on the eyebrow seems to be dim, but the lotus root below resembles the source of mental energy, and quickly supplements the red lotus powder lotus. Never had such an exaggerated consumption, at this moment, Zhong Shan was afraid of the damage of the red lotus powder lotus, and even raised the idea of ??giving up the use of the fierce pupil, but in the end he still put up with it. Zhong Shan desperately made a horrible round of blue light and rushed to the whole sky. A round of blue light was emitted, and Zhong Shan''s mental strength was somewhat bottomed out, but it was fine and did not dry up. Zhongshan also wanted to see how powerful this blue light is. Before, just opening the fierce pupils and capturing the storm in the West Sea, countless hurricanes stopped, and the rules and rules trembled. Now? Once the blue light comes out, how terrible is that? Zhong Shan looked to heaven with an anticipation. When the blue light hit the eyes of the sky, the eyes of the sky seemed to have a flash of panic, apparently also felt the strangeness of the blue light. However, after the blue light suddenly shined on the eyes of the sky, it was strange as if nothing had happened. It seems that it is just ordinary blue light. Thunder, little rain? There was a flash of doubt in the eyes of the sky. Then there was disdain. Zhongshan is stunned, is it over? Is this over? What''s the use of Blu-ray? Although surprised by the humanity of the eyes of the sky, Zhongshan wondered why Languang did not cause any damage. The eyes of the heavenly sky told Zhongshan that there was no abnormality just now, so there was no abnormality, which consumed almost all of Zhongshan s mental strength? When the eyes of the sky turned back to prepare to destroy Zhongshan. Zhong Shan finally saw what he wanted. Looking at the scene in the sky, Zhong Shan opened his mouth in horror, wouldn''t he? In the eyes of the sky and the eyes of the sky, a crack was originally opened by the ancient magical power to open the axe. After years of repairing a lot, but there are still cracks in a small area. Zhongshan can feel the breath left by Kaitian Axe. He also knows that the broken meaning of Kaitian Axe exists in the eyes of the sky. The strong broken meaning makes it difficult for the eyes of the sky to force it out. What is the effect of Zhongshan''s blue fierce pupil? I saw the cracks in the eyes of the sky and the cracks left by the open axe, suddenly a lot of lava-like liquid flames flowed down. The eyes of the sky s eyes are ''flowing pus''? Zhongshan smoked his face? At the same time, there was a blankness in the eyes of the heavenly eyes, as if the sudden ''flowing pus'' was beyond the expectations of the heavenly eyes, and more and more pus, the injury of the eyes of the heavens worsened? Worsened for no reason? "Ka ~~!" The cracks of the deteriorating eyes of the sky suddenly expanded, as the ancient magical powers of the past split, becoming infinitely worse, getting worse and worsening. "Boom ~~!" The eyes of the sky exploded. A strong explosion blew up the West Sea again. The huge crisis, so suddenly disappeared? The eyes of the sky came with the power of extinction, came with the mission to remove the peerless evils, and came with the absolute authority of Xiao Qianshi. As a result, the eyes burst out with **** before they had time to show power What a funny thing, can it be so simple to explode if you look deeper? A blue light appeared after a blue light from the blue fierce pupil of Zhong Shan''s right eye. What is blue light. Zhongshan had guessed that it was bad luck, bad luck, bad luck. Other people s luck and luck, but this blue fierce pupil is to impose big fierce luck on others? Others are good, as soon as the blue light shines, he has bad luck? As soon as the blue light shines, doom and fate do? As long as the blue light shines, the fortune declines? This blue light is not offensive, but it is the source of all disasters. At first, the eyes of Cangtian suppressed the "broken" meaning left by Kaitian Axe. However, after being photographed by blue light, the bad luck took the picture, and the fierceness appeared. It was originally in a state of equilibrium and could not be suppressed immediately, and at this moment was doomed by doom, all kinds of negative influences surged quickly. The eye of the sky is tragedy! Even if you represent the rule of Xiao Qian World, punish the giant evil, even if you are invincible, you may encounter blue light, and you are destined to be unlucky. Good luck and avoid evil. But Zhongshan''s blue fierce pupil is forcibly giving you bad luck? Zhongshan did not expect such a weird ability. Bad luck? Omen? doom? The blue fierce pupil actually shot such a perverted thing? The fierce light! Zhong Shan still has a dreaming feeling, but the eyes of the sky are vividly remembered by this fierce light. It really exploded. Even if you are extremely powerful, once the omen is overwhelmed, the negative impact will definitely increase infinitely, and the future of tragedy will come immediately. This ability is too perverted, and the mental effort is almost the same. It will take at least half a year to recover most of it. In other words, if you want to open the blue eye of the right eye again, you must wait at least six months. For the time being, it can only be used as a hole in the hole. Of course, for Zhong Shan, any hole card can be used by Zhong Shan to maximize. Blue fierce pupil? The fierce light? Too perverted! The fierce pupils, the right pupils, the left pupils, the left eye, and so on, must be related to the light of the lucky ones. This is only the eighth, what will happen in the future? Zhong Shan closed his eyes and sat still for an hour, calming the excitement in his heart. Daqian World, it is different from Xiaoqian World. Mr. Ting Zhe once mentioned that there are countless great powers in the Qianqian world, and there are also many cricket techniques. The strong ones are like forests, and their abilities are extremely abnormal. Some people can make vertical reincarnation, some can make vertical space, some can make true and fantasy, and even some people can make time. A powerful world, ready to face the world of thousands? Zhong Shan took a deep breath. The fierce pupils are powerful, but it still depends on how to use them. Big Thousand Worlds? Ten days later, Zhongshan returned to the Lingxiao heaven. Mud Buddha came. "Holy, there is something to be said for the minister!" Mud Bodhis respectfully said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Although there was no precedent before, Chen made speculations, and there was bad news!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "bad news?" "Yes, the yin and yang halls arranged in the Taiji diagram in the past used to connect the two realms of yin and yang. Perhaps after opening the sky, when both yin and yang entered the big world, it would become useless and could no longer connect the two realms!" . "Oh?" "Secondly, the two realms will also go up because they are closed after opening the sky. The two realms are separated again. It may even be that my position in the world of Daqian does not correspond to the position of the world in the underworld of the Daqian." Mubo said solemnly. Zhongshan frowned and thought. "If you say so, once you open the sky, my forces of the yin and yang will be cut off from each other, and they will lose each other''s message? One is in the world of Daqian, the other is in the world of Daqian. Not to each other? "Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes!" Mud Boss nodded with anxiety. "Well, I know, you go down!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" After the Mud Bodhisattvas left, Zhong Shan thought again. Opening up the sky, would Dasao join forces? No, how can you give up the underworld like this? The world, the world is used to break through, what about each division? Then the body and the shadow body are fighting each other! Eighty years later. Ling Xiao heaven, Zhongshan practice room. "Boom ~~!" "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" There was a sound of bone dislocation. "Drink!" Zhongshan screamed in excitement from the practice room. Succeeded, Tianji Realm is twelve! Zhongshan actually relied on her own strength to shock her from the eleventh to the twelve. Reaching the perfect state of Fan ***, at this time, there is an unprecedented relaxation in the whole body, and even Zhong Shan feels as if the whole body is full of a force that needs to be vented. For hundreds of years, Zhongshan broke through the last heavy sky. The century seems to be very short, but compared to Zhongshan''s heaven and earth position, countless people are absolutely ashamed. Zhongshan''s practice speed has now reached 500 times the speed after the world is unified. One hundred years of practice is equivalent to 40,000 to 50,000 years for ordinary people. Forty to fifty thousand years? Can you train ten generations of immortals in a short time? After Zhong Shan''s initial excitement, he calmed down the dryness in his heart, got up, and walked out of the hall as usual, to continue to open the chapel. Three days later, Chao Chao. Zhong Shan sat on the sky chair in Kowloon and looked at the ministers who stood in the bow of Man Chao. "After another hundred years, Dasao will open up the sky!" Zhong Shan officially set the time. "Long live Saint Holy Long live Long live ~ ~!" Congratulations from the ministers. "Now point out some officials, and enter the underworld after opening the sky." Zhong Shan said. Into the underworld? That is to say, some of these ministers are sent to the underworld? "Yes!" The ministers answered. At this time an old **** was in charge of Zhongshan Sheng, who aimed to read the decree at the holy place. The dukes and dukes entering the underworld are: Prince, Zhong Zheng! Third Army Commander, Yi Yan! The 7th Army Commander, Yan Chongzhi! The Eighth Army Commander, Zhao Suxiang! Ninth Army Commander, Wang Skull! Tenth Army Commander, Xiao forget! Commander Jin Yiwei, Liu Wushuang! Qintian Supervisor, Mud Bodhisattva! Yi Tian Jian Jian Zheng, Nangong Sheng! City governor, Lu Jianping! The Duke and Duke of the Sun are: Prince, Zhong Tian! First Army Commander, Lin Xiao! Fourth Corps Commander, Mr. Corpse! Fifth Corps Commander, No Water! Captain of the Sixth Army, Water Mirror! Qin Tianjian, Deputy Supervisor, Tian Lao! v8 Chapter 99： Open day Chapter 99The Opening Day The list of Ling Xiao Tian Ting was full of opinions. This distribution is too different from what was previously thought. One would not expect such an arrangement. After Zhongshan announced the list, he retreated. At the same time, this arrangement was passed on shortly, and soon passed to the ears of some interested people. Half a year later, there was a valley in the middle of the sun. This place was very barren, there were no gates around, and monsters rarely came here. There are many palaces in the valley. There are some hidden people. At the central hall, a man in a green robe frowned, thinking that a piece of jade was being watched. The man in the green robe is the memory of the blue magpie in the past, who has been remembered by the **** beast Peng Peng. "Hey, why does Zhong Shan arrange this? So assured of the strong man outside Xiaoqian World?" Yi family ancestor asked. "No, Zhongshan is so rigorous in planning. This list of assignments must be one point and cannot be increased or decreased. Each place has his intention." Yi Lanxi shook his head. "When will we leave this world?" "Wait for Zhongshan to open up the sky!" Yi Lanyu said in a deep voice. "Kaitian? Now there is a mess of porridge outside, and the strong are gathered. When Kaitian opens, this Xiaoqian world will not be razed to the ground?" "No, we have to wait for Kaitian. Once, I want to see how Zhongshan opened the sky. Second, during these years, I used the" Dream of Dreams "method to persuade the ancestors of the outside world to try to let them follow the rules. I''ll do it! "Yi Lanhua said in a deep voice. "What?" The ancestor of the Yi family wondered. "I want to make a good destiny!" Yi Lanxi solemnly said. "Good destiny? Zhongshan can cope with so many powerful people outside?" "I believe that Zhongshan can definitely, even if this world turns into a fan, Zhongshan can certainly escape. Such a character can bloom in the world of the world sooner or later. The icing on the cake is not as good as sending charcoal in the snow!" Yi Lanyi said affirmatively. "Well, you are the owner anyway!" Ling Xiao Tian Ting! After Zhongshan made the arrangement, he came to the harem. "Master, what do we do after a hundred years?" Baoer asked tentatively. "Let''s go to hell!" Zhongshan affirmed. "I won''t go!" Baoer shook her head. "I won''t go!" Gu Qianyou shook his head. Sad Qingsi shook her head, and Tian Linger refused, "I won''t go!" "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan frowned. "We are going to work with you to face thousands of powerful enemies in the world, and we are also in the sun!" Baoer said. After Bo''er said, the girls nodded for a while. "Yangjian is too dangerous! Let''s go to the underworld!" Zhongshan comforted. "But we are useless in the sun and the grave. The staring sensation has never been relaxed. Even if we go to the hell, what can we do? Daqian world staring at our power can still open up in the sky. Down to the underworld. "Baoer said. "But it''s possible not to go down?" Zhong Shan said with a hint of hope. "We who can pay attention to Xiaoqian World from Daqian World across two barriers, can they be inferior? Instead of always avoiding it, let''s face it. Tianchenzi wanted to hurt us last time. They also protected us. I think It should not be too dangerous, at least they will not hurt us! "Gu Qianyou analyzed. Zhong Shan shook his head! "Master, let us be willful for a while, we are worried about you, let us stay with you in the sun!" Baoer looked forward to. The girls looked at Zhongshan together. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, frowned deeply, squeezed both sides of his head, obviously very distressed. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong?" Tian Linger asked. "Qian You, you have the best ingenuity, should you guess what happened after the opening of the sky?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes! I and everyone have said it. Because we guessed the result, we did not want to stay in the grave." Gu Qianyou shook his head. "I was stared at by the power. The sun and the **** are actually the same. I have always had a bit of luck, but I know that a bit of luck is too unrealistic. Since you all want to stay in the sun, stay, let us meet this man. God of heaven! "Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "Hmm!" The girls nodded for a while. A hundred years passed in a flash, and the top ten army commanders all reached Fan *** ''s completeness, waiting for Zhongshan to open the sky. It is the seventh day of the seventh day of July again, and this day, Dasao opens the sky. At the mouth of the two realms, there is a sky-high heaven in the middle of the Yangtze River, and there is also a sky in the underworld. During this time, Lu Jianping once again created a Feitian City Pool. Changjing was established there. This flying city is called Changjing, where the heart of the Underworld is located. At the mouth of the two realms, whether in the underworld or the underworld, there is a world of soldiers and horses. The elite army of the Dalai Lama came together in a concentrated manner with a strong momentum. Everyone knows that today is a big day, an infinitely big day. The Holy Spirit will open up the world again, and the Holy Spirit will take the whole world to ascend to the ''Immortal Realm''. The whole world is Zhongshan, and Zhongshan is worshipped throughout the world. Therefore, everyone believes that the Holy Spirit will surely succeed and it will be able to open the sky to success. Above the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, at the South Tianmen Gate, stood the four queens, Zhong Tian, ??Water Mirror, Water No Trace, Mr. Corpse, Lin Xiao, Tian Lao, Hao Mei Li, Emperor Xuanzang, Yin Sunset, Turtle Snake and Yang Jianqun minister. At the south gate of Changjing, there are Zhongzheng, Xianxian, Yi Yan, Xiao Wang, Yan Chongzhi, Wang Shou, Zhao Suoxiang, Liu Wushuang, Mud Bodhisattva, and Lu Jianping. After the first battle in the sky, the ministers were divided into two, separated by yin and yang. In the spotlight, almost everyone looked at the mouths of the two circles. At the mouth of the two circles between the sun, stands the body of Zhong Shan, wearing a golden flat sky crown, and wearing Jiulong Yunyan robe. Coming from a negative hand, eyes closed! At the mouth of the two circles of the underworld, there is the shadow body of Zhong Shan, who also wears a Pingtian crown, wears Jiulongyun robe, stands with his hands up, eyes closed. Zhongshan has been standing for two hours, without moving, as if at the end I felt a little thousand world and felt this extreme right. "Boom ~!" Suddenly, the sky in the sun exploded, and endless thunder clouds gathered quickly. As Zhongshan opened his eyes, Tianwei began to seduce. v8 Chapter 100： incite defection Chapter 100 Over the sun, infinite thunderclouds converge, dark clouds cover the boundless land, and the huge and unusual rolling black clouds are much more than the dark clouds inspired by the ancient magical powers of the past. In the dark clouds, the manic thunder and lightning are full of roaring, thunder and lightning, that is not only the thunder and lightning, the horrible thunder and lightning converge, and even condensed into a dragon-shaped thunder and lightning. Come. The roar of the thunder dragon trembled, and the whole two mouths of the quake shook tremblingly. Thousands of dragons gather, colorful, thunder dragons of various colors, representing all kinds of extreme destruction. Tianwei dropped the thunder? Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, and there was a scorn of disdain in his eyes. This disdainful gaze seemed to be provoking the Thunder Dragon, and the horrifying Thunder Dragon, like the Tianhe Waterfall, was screaming towards Zhongshan. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" "Boom ~~!" Thousands of thunder dragons *** down, and that terror has suddenly shattered the space above, carrying Tianwei down. Tian Linger covered his mouth! Eyes widened, a flash of worry flashed in his eyes. Zhongshan waved his hand, and Fang Tianyuxi rushed towards the sky. As Fang Tianyuxi lifted off, it quickly became larger and instantly turned into a thousand miles to welcome the infinite Thunder Dragon. "Boom ~~!" The violent heavy collision, thousands of thunder dragons exploded on the spot, Fang Tianyuxi steadily continued to the sky, passing all the way, the space was all broken. In an instant, Fangtian Yuxi arrived at the endless thundercloud. "Boom ~~!" Time seemed to freeze in this jade, full of dark clouds, and under the impact of Fang Tianyuxi, it burst into pieces. Yi Yin San Tian! Understatement of the first day of the calamity? Some people have seen the ancient seal of the ancient gods in the past, which is very similar to the present, but the power is definitely not comparable to the seal of Zhongshan. The first is that the Fangtian Yuxi in Zhongshan is even larger, and the second is that after this day of dispersal, a huge black hole appears in the sky. It wasn''t until Zhongshan put away Fangtian Yuxi that the black hole in the sky slowly recovered, but with a frame and eight characters inside, it couldn''t be recovered. Ordered by the sky, both forever Yongchang! The royal seal of Zhongshan covered a large seal on the sky, and the large seal could not dissipate. Even under the action of the laws of heaven and earth, it could not fill the black holes in the shape of a few characters. People looked at this scene in horror, held their breath, shocked by the power of the Holy Spirit. The Holy One has not yet taken advantage of the power of the world, and the grave has not yet begun. Cover the sky with a big seal? If the seal is not scattered, it is a kind of humiliation to heaven. In this way, heaven and earth are already known. This is not as simple as mortals crossing the robbery, but to open up the world. Is this to open up the world? At a height of eight characters, the world made a loud noise, and endless red clouds came together. More and more red clouds converge, slowly forming a huge and extremely smooth egg noodle, half of which is in the red cloud, and half of it is exposed. Eye of the sky! See also the eyes of the sky. Everyone knows why Zhongtian Eye can''t help Zhongshan, but how should Zhongshan face it? The heavenly eye was the strongest in the world before, and it did not break its myth until the appearance of the ancient magical power. The ancient magical power broke the eye of the heavenly sky with an axe. How does Zhong Shan face it? How to face it? No one knows that Zhongshan has actually faced it once. With the huge eyes of the heavens slowly opening, Infinite Tianwei deeply pressed into everyone''s heart. People have the feeling of worshiping on their knees, an absolute overbearing coercion. Ling Xiao heaven court, the ministers were concentrating. A valley in the distance between the two circles, Yi Lanyu and the whole family looked at the heavenly eyes of the sky at a distance, frowning slightly. Far away on the other side of Liangjiekou, there was another man in a black robe. The man was holding a long sword in his hand. The sword was in the sheath and in his hand. It seemed to be integrated with the body. The scarlet flame pattern looks extraordinarily bad. If Zhongshan is here, he will recognize it at a glance, Zhao Tiansha! In the past, Kaiyangzong Brother Zhao Tianzhao, who practiced the technique of "cutting the sky and drawing swords". Before the appearance of Zhong Shan, Tian''s proud man was arrogant and unparalleled. After Zhong Shan appeared, he was unsatisfactory many times, and even the sad blue silk and Tian Linger that he had pursued finally fell into the arms of Zhong Shan. Under the influence of Zhongshan throughout his life, he was jealous, but this jealousy made Zhao Tiansha''s killing all the way up. However, Zhao Tiansha still did not dare to touch Zhongshan''s sharpness at this moment. At least not now. Looking at the eyes of Cangtian, Zhao Tiansha''s frowning red flames were restless again, his eyes froze, Zhao Tiansha looked at Zhongshan far away coldly. See how you die! The eyes of the sky opened, and the cracks left by the ancient gods in the past still existed on the eyes of the sky, but it was much bigger than when they faced Zhongshan a hundred years ago. Obviously, the effect of the fierce light is terrifying. Someone wants to break the ground, the eyes of the sky naturally come to lower the penalty, with boundless anger, looking down at those who dare to offend Tianwei. However, when the eyes of the sky saw the offending person, the blood-red pupils in the eyes of the sky shrank strangely. It''s him? That monster? Zhong Shan looked at Cang Tian''s eyes lightly, and Cang Tian''s eyes also stared at Zhong Shan. In this way, stand up. "No, why couldn''t the eyes of the sky move?" Asked the ancestor of the Yi family. "Unclear, weird!" Yi Lanyi couldn''t understand. Above the Ling Xiao heaven court, the ministers looked at this scene in doubt, what happened to the eyes of the sky? What about the overbearing momentum just now? In the past, when facing the ancient magical powers? Was it silly in the past by ancient magical powers? No response now? Are you silly? How can it be? The eyes of the sky can represent the authority of Xiao Qian Shi, and the heavenly way of Xiao Qian Shi. There should be no emotion, only instinct? In the eyes of people''s doubts. A weird scene happened. The endless red clouds slowly dissipated, and the huge eyes of the sky slowly closed, as if to retreat. Everyone was stunned, what did the eyes of the sky do? Is this going away? Scared away by Zhong Shan? What an absurd explanation this is, but is there any other explanation besides this absurd explanation? Are the eyes of the sky scared away? If I had told others before, I must have thought that you were crazy. The eyes of the sky represent the world of Xiaoqian, can it be scared away? But the fact is right in front of him, the eyes of Cangtian really are slowly disappearing, and he is afraid to be the enemy of Zhongshan. "Do you still have a retreat ?!" Zhong Shan suddenly shouted loudly. Zhong Shan stared at the sky after drinking, staring at the eyes of the sky. Everyone was weird again, what was the holy thing doing? Does it make sense to speak with the eyes of the sky? However, the fact is always beyond everyone''s expectations. Suddenly the momentum of the sky''s eyes was about to recede, Hongyun tossed again, and slowly closed the sky''s eyes opened again. The huge eyes of the heavens looked at Zhongshan with a decided look, as if they were really trying hard like Zhongshan. I saw Zhong Shan suddenly stretch out his right hand, his right hand twisted to the sky. A huge force of traction, instantly ingested the eyes of the sky, and then, as if countless white light shot from the eyes of the sky, was caught by Zhongshan in his hands. And at this moment, the eyes of the sky, the crack in his eyes slowly disappeared. Zhongshan''s ''breaking intention'' was pulled out by Zhongshan. Zhongshan possessed the opening palm, so he could naturally extract this breaking intention. There is a hint of doubt in the eyes of the heavens, and the doubts of all peoples in the world are also revealed. What is this, Holy? Healing the eyes of the sky? After a long time of incense, the eyes of the sky recovered and the damage was completely restored. Suddenly, the eyes of Cangtian became sharp again, staring at Zhongshan, filled with endless evil spirits. Looking up, looking at the eyes of Cangtian, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, the eyes flashed fiercely, the previous evil spirit of Cangtian''s eyes suddenly disappeared. "call!" At the foot of Zhongshan, his figure suddenly soared into the sky, and in an instant, he was near the eyes of the sky. The pupils of Cangtian''s eyes shrank again, and rose again towards the sky. "I know that you are no longer an ordinary heavenly eye. The ordinary heavenly eye doesn''t have so many eyes. I have produced my own" spirit "no matter what you are, but I will tell you After that, you will disappear, because you are only the authoritative representative of Xiaoqian World. Xiaoqian World is gone, and you are gone! "Zhong Shan said with a smile. The eyes of the sky looked at Zhongshan without any attack, as if waiting for Zhongshan to continue speaking. Ling Xiao heaven. "Sister, what is Zhong Shanfei so ***? He seems to be talking? Really?" Tian Linger asked. "Should be!" Baoer nodded. "But why can''t we hear it?" "Master should set up an isolated formation method on the side of the side, so that the voice can not pass!" Baoer thought for a while. Not only the queens, but almost everyone is full of curiosity. So different from the ancient magical powers of the past? No matter how people guess, it doesn''t prevent people from watching intently. Zhong Shan continued to say to the eyes of Cangtian: "You are not my opponent. You have only the same result to me, and destroyed again. And this world, this small world, I will break! Can you believe it?" "You have no retreat? Either it will be destroyed by me, or the world will disappear before Xiao Qian disappears. The destruction is gone." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. The sky''s eyes remained motionless. "I can give you a third way. Follow me!" Zhong Shan cried. follow me? Fortunately, no one can hear, otherwise people will say that Zhongshan is crazy, what is Zhongshan doing now? incite defection? Against the eyes of the sky? Let it turn the gun and hostile the world? How is that possible? How can the eyes of the sky be part of the heavens and the earth? Too ridiculous! "You know that I have that ability, the heavenly eye of Xiaoqian World? As long as you follow me, I can make you scream at Daqian World, let you grow again on this extreme basis, let you grow crazy, let you Being able to ignore the world of Daqian, let you overlook the world of Daqian. "Zhongshan bewildered. v8 Chapter 101： Heaven and Earth Oven Smelting Giant Treasure Chapter 101: Heaven and Earth Furnace Smells Giant Treasure Zhongshan continued to counter the eyes of the sky. Zhongshan''s confusion is extremely seductive. Bring to the Thousand Worlds? Is that possible? Is that realistic? "You have no choice. Otherwise, it will disappear into the smoke, or you will be with me. You are too weak now. Xiao Qian Shi can''t bring you anything at all. Only I can bring you stronger power. I am The strongest person in this world, only I have this qualification, I have ''sky''. After opening the sky, I will have my ''world''. You can enter my ''world'' and leave this world with me! "Zhongshan Continued temptation. Zhongshan stopped for about two hours before the eyes of the sky. In these two hours, no one knows what Zhongshan is doing, and no one knows what crazy the eyes of the sky are pumping. Two forces that should be absolutely hostile, in these two hours, but ambiguously attached to everything, seemingly full of incredible. People can''t see the Holy See, and Emperor Xuanzhang and others are increasingly seeing the Holy See, not knowing what the Holy See is doing. Two hours later, Zhongshan fell from high altitude. Stand again at the two circles. The eye of the sky still stopped in the sky, but it did not attack Zhongshan. Emperor Xuanzhang and others looked at Zhongshan strangely. Is it really what Kong Xuan described Zhongshan as in the past, Zhongshan''s most powerful is not the strength, but the mouth? Already defeated the eyes of the sky with that mouth? The ministers looked at this scene sternly. "Hey, what''s going on? Why am I getting harder and harder to understand?" The old ancestor of Yi Family said a little blankly. "You can''t understand? I haven''t understood yet!" Yi Lanyi''s eyes flashed a weird one. Zhao Tiansha from another place, at this moment was also very entangled watching this scene, again and again, as long as there is Zhongshan, everything will not develop as he wants, why is this always the case? Zhongshan fell at the mouth of the two circles. Focused again. What the **** is God selling? After seeing Zhongshan fall, he suddenly waved. In front of Zhongshan, there was suddenly a three-dimensional image condensed by spells. The three-dimensional image was filled with various mountains and rivers, and a lot of clouds filled the mountains. A condensed mountain and river map. This is true not only in the Yangjian, but also in the Underworld. In front of Zhongshan, the shadow body of the Underworld, there is also a three-dimensional image, a pattern with mountains and water. "Picture of Shanhe Society?" Di Xuanzhang''s pupils in the courtyard of Ling Xiao shrank. Picture of Shanheshe? On the side of the water mirror, he looked at Emperor Xuanzhang, the magic weapon of the former Nirvana, and the map of Shanhe Society. Among the people here, perhaps only Emperor Xuanzhang has ever seen it. Is this pattern now condensed on the Holy Name the picture of Shanhe Society? Indeed, the pattern condensed by Zhongshan''s spelling is exactly the figure of the Shanhe Society. In the past, Nirvana left the realm of the saint''s magical refining method when leaving this realm. However, Zhongshan has not been able to find the materials for refining the map. Therefore, Zhongshan has not been refining. Now, at the moment of opening the sky, is it ready to refining the map of Shanhesha? "Hoo ~!" Suddenly, Zhongshan''s Quartet was violently windy, flying sand and rocks, and powerful winds radiated. Suddenly, the Quartet was dim, and the horrible radiation radiated hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, billions of miles, and trillions of miles! The horrible and weird gale seems to sweep the whole world in an instant, and even the four seas are setting off a mighty tide at this moment. Cover the whole sun? No, the same is true for the underworld, the whole underworld radiates. Involving the whole world, maybe only when the former Zhongshan God had colorful light and infinite qi number above his head, and now what is going on? The number of colorful qi in the courtyard of Ling Xiao has not formed at all? How did you do it? How did you do it? Zhongshan did it, and in the two hours just now, Zhongshan convinced the eyes of the sky. The eyes of the sky are mobilizing the spirit of the world of Xiaoqian, and the power of the infinite land of Xiaoqian. Endless forces came together to converge on the Shanhe Club ''picture in front of Zhongshan. For the general refining of Shanheshe''s map, first find the carrier, and then refine the framework of the Shanheshe''s map on the carrier, and then continue to refine, but now there is no carrier, Zhongshan only refining the framework from nothing? Making the strongest frame? The heaven and earth essence was stolen by the eyes of the heavens and made a magic weapon for Zhongshan? At the same time as the Shanheshe refining map, the two circles, the circular channel connecting the two circles, suddenly appeared a black and white energy inside, rotating around the circular channels of the two circles, and instantly formed a The shape of Taiji Yin Yang fish is slowly turning. "Tai Chi map?" Mud Buddha looked at the entrance of Nantian Gate of Changjing in the Underworld. "It is the Taiji map. The Holy Spirit is refining the Taiji map?" Nangong Sheng horrified aside. The Taiji figure, the former Nether Heavenly Treasure, inherited the method of refining, but it was lost in the generation of Nangong Sheng. After the rebirth of Jian Ao, the memory of previous lives made Jian Ao reproduce the method of refining again. Before Jian Ao soared, he gave Zhongshan the method of refining Taiji when he was talking with Zhongshan Meihua about brewing wine. What is Zhongshan doing now? Refining Tai Chi? Taiji maps are the same as those of the Shanhe Society. They all need a carrier, but now there is no carrier, but the frame was first refined by Zhongshan? Carrier? What is the carrier of the two magic weapons? The eyes of the sky are now continually consolidating the strongest mountain and river community map and the strongest Taiji map of Zhongshan. Refining the power of the entire thousand world? After an hour of numbness, it seems that the refining is almost the same. Zhongshan of the Yangtze moved the frame of the Shanheshe to the yangyu of Taiji, and the **** to the yinyu of Taiji. With the power of the whole world, the two frameworks are merged with each other. Combine two into one? Almost everyone who saw this scene was in a daze for a while, but the mud bodhisattva, Nangong Sheng, Emperor Xuanzhang, etc. were all drawn. Fusion of Taiji and Shanheshe? May I? Yes, in the past hundreds of years, Zhongshan has been continuously calculating that Zhongshan has the most complete magic fusion method. Now it can be combined into one with the help of the melting pot of Tiandi. Use the power of heaven and earth to make magic? Perhaps only Zhongshan is so lucky. The frame of the Shanhe Society''s map is slowly integrated into the Taiji map. The framework fits perfectly together. What about the carrier? It''s like a picture, at least it needs paper to carry it, otherwise it will fade away sooner or later. Where is the carrier? Zhongshan had long thought about it. "Boom ~!" "Boom ~~!" Tiandi Jingqi was used to refine the Zhongshan magic weapon. The mountains and rivers of the world were depleted, the mountains collapsed, and natural disasters continued. This immediately caused the world''s alertness, and soon found the culprit, the eyes of the sky. The sky''s eyes are actually destroying this world? Actually helping outsiders to extract energy from this world? Suddenly, the traitor of Cangtian Eye was exposed, the world roared, the sky was angry, and was rebelled? Anyone who is certain of this news will be angry, let alone heaven. The powerful sound of explosions, infinite thunder and lightning first hit the eyes of the sky from the four sides, wind, fire, ground, water, thunder, etc., all kinds of horrible energies came from all directions, wanting to break the eyes of the sky in an instant . The eyes of the heavens betrayed, and they could only be destroyed immediately. For a time, the sky above the two circles was colorful and the impact of endless energy rays suddenly made the high-altitude space shattered and clean, and the army of the troops retreated, because the whole world was shaking. The Lingxiao Heavenly Court in the Yangtze River and Changjing in the Underworld are both retreating. It is too weird for the world in the world to swiftly move towards the rear. The red clouds around the eyes of the sky are rapidly dissipating, less and less. The huge eyes of the sky are full of panic at the moment, and the sky will destroy you, you have to die! The horror scour came, and the eyes of the heavens retreated, quickly becoming smaller and smaller, hoping that becoming smaller will ease the scour and allow infinite power to wash the overflowing energy. But the fierce prestige of the heavens and the earth was too great, one wave after another, and it didn''t take long for the eyes of the sky to be as big as ten feet. "Hey ~!" In the despair of the eyes of the sky, a purple light suddenly blocked the invasion of the Quartet energy. Around the eyes of the sky, there was a sudden purple expanse. God, God accepted the eyes of the sky again? No, this is not the original sky, this is Zhongshan''s ''sky'', a purple sky, a sky with thunder. The ''spirit'' of the eye of the sky and the remaining power are encircled by the ''sky'' of Zhongshan. Suddenly, the heaven and earth outside could not feel the eyes of the sky, and the original shock suddenly disappeared. However, in Zhongshan''s ''Sky'', the eyes of the sky are still shrinking, getting smaller and smaller, as if out of the original world, it is impossible to survive. "Become my" Heaven "and merge with my" Heaven ", otherwise, you must dissipate!" Zhongshan solemnly said. The "sky" of Zhongshan? The eyes of Cangtian took a deep look at Zhongshan, and his eyes were full of helplessness, because the eyes of Cangtian knew that once it melted into Zhongshan''s sky, it would completely lose ***, and it would always be part of Zhongshan''s ''sky'' !! "Do you have any other choice?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. A deep glance at Zhongshan again, helpless eyes narrowed to the size of a thousand feet, blood red eyes can only slowly paste into the purple sky, slowly integrated into it. The original blood-red pupil, after reintegration, the color slowly turns to purple, an eye with a purple pupil. "I''m crazy in the sky, and I''ll leave it to you to schedule it. From today on, you''re called ''day punishment.''" Zhongshan solemnly said. After the purple eye of heaven punishment was completely integrated into Zhongshan''s sky, it was only a hundred feet in size, and then seemed to be very weak, closing its eyes slowly into the infinite purple sky and purple clouds. v8 Chapter 102： Break the chaos Chapter 102 Breaking Hongmeng Chaos "I''m crazy in the sky, and I''ll leave it to you to schedule it. From today on, you''re called ''day punishment.''" Zhongshan solemnly said. After the purple eye of heaven punishment was completely integrated into Zhongshan''s sky, it was only a hundred feet in size, and then seemed to be very weak, closing its eyes slowly into the infinite purple sky and purple clouds. The invasion of the heaven and earth disaster caused endless black holes in this side of heaven and earth, and the space trembled. Therefore, no one saw Zhongshan charging the eyes of the sky, and only felt a purple light covering the four sides, and then there was nothing. People shook back and forth. The space is gradually stable, and the Taiji map at the mouths of the two circles blends perfectly with the framework of the two mountain river club maps. After the betrayal of the sky and the eyes of the sky, the sky is angry, which is an unforgivable thing. Similarly, the culprit Zhongshan also suffered the release of the wrath of heaven and earth. The forces of the heavens and the earth quickly gathered at high altitude, and a colorful cloud gradually gathered in the high altitude. The colored clouds accumulated and thickened, and gradually formed a smooth egg surface. "What''s that?" Frost frowned. "Eye of the sky!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Eye of the sky? Wasn''t it destroyed by heaven and earth just now?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Yes, the previous eye of the sky was destroyed. This is a new eye of the sky reunited with heaven and earth. Let''s re-combat the holy war!" One side of the water mirror said. Zhong Shan looked at the constantly condensed eyes of the new heaven, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. "Oh, the people of the world listen to the orders!" Zhong Shan shouted in a deep voice. With the help of infinite luck, the sound is suddenly transmitted to the world, the whole world, the whole land of the Divine Land, and the four seas. As long as it is the people of Zhongshan, they can hear it clearly. Almost everyone stopped everything and listened to the word of God. "Extend your right hand and use your strength to open up the world!" Zhong Shan cried in a deep voice. Zhongshan''s voice spread to the world in an instant, not only in the world of the sun, but also in the world of the endless hell. The subjects of the world heard the voice of the mountain. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" The common people, big courtiers, and even the wolf, phoenix, basalt, dragon, and tiger all raised their right hands, and then a mysterious force in the meditation suddenly took away everyone s strength The power of the dead spirits came from all directions, converging to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and converging to Changjing. Then, the power of Yangjian converged madly on the place of Zhongshan''s body, and the power of the underworld quickly gathered on the shadowy body of Zhongshan. Yangjian: Zhong Shan''s body rose rapidly, rising in terror. Baizhang, Qianzhang, Wanzhang, Baili, Qianli, Wanli, 100,000 Miles, Million Miles! The terrible majesty of the world. Million miles high. Zhong Shan''s body actually reached a height of a million miles, and it was shocking for everyone to see. The sky giant. People can only look up to see Zhong Shan''s face. However, this rising momentum has not stopped in general, it is still rising, and the terror is expanding. In the past, ancient magical powers only borrowed the power of Da Luo from the world, but recently Zhongshan borrowed the power of the whole Xiaoqian world. It''s too big, and there is already a cloud of smoke around Zhong Shan''s knees. Zhongshan''s whole body was full of manic power, extremely overbearing, just moving his legs and feet, and the surrounding space was full of shocks. A new heavenly eye was formed, much weaker than the original, but still very overbearing. The sky''s eyes opened, and the colorful pupils stared at Zhongshan. But at this moment, Zhongshan has reached the vastness of his body, and has risen to the front. Looking at the newly born eye of the sky, a disdain flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes, stretched out his right hand, above the right palm between the hands, the endless clouds of smoke filled, a large number of runes emitting silver light around Zhong Shan''s hands, looking divided Outside domineering is powerful. Kaitian palm stretched out, straight into the newborn colorful sky eyes. The huge palm is no less than the eye of the sky, a palm cloud, and Zhongshan''s open sky palm is holding the eye of the sky in his hands. There were horrors at the two corners. Zhao Tiansha touched his long sword, his face was blue and purple for a while, it was very unpleasant. Because just this scene, Zhao Tiansha''s self-esteem has been severely injured. It''s too hurtful. Above the Ling Xiao heaven court, although the crowd was shocked, but they were more excited. The Holy Spirit was so strong that he grasped the colorful sky with one palm? What is to be done? "What is Zhongshan doing?" Bei Qingsi asked rare. "Maybe ..." Gu Qianyou frowned. "It''s hard to tell!" Baoer shook his head. "I know!" Haolimei suddenly excited. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Xiang Haoli in wonder. . "Zhongshan is going to pull out the eyes of the heavenly eyes!" Hao Mei''s eyes beamed. Eyeballs come out? Everyone pumped their faces, Hao Mei deserved to be Hao Mei, and their thoughts were always different from ordinary people. The distant valley. "Yo''er, you are right, Zhongshan, it is terrible! The palm of your hand is incredible!" The old ancestor of Yi family was a little stiff. "Huh!" Yi Lanyan took a deep breath. "What is he going to do?" Yi ancestor asked. "Don''t know soon?" Indeed, Zhong Shan immediately informed everyone of the answer. "Burning ~~!" "Boom ~~!" Zhong Shan burst into a bang, and his right palm slammed hard. The huge colorful eyes of the sky were exploded by Zhong Shan. A loud noise spread throughout the world, and the whole world was filled with this vast sound. Smashed? Many people smoked on the face. God is too overbearing. The new eyes of the sky actually burst out? Squeezing the eyes of the sky, is Zhongshan going to open the sky next time? In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Zhongshan, the entity, suddenly stepped into the two realms, and passed through the center of Taiji and Shanheshe. The body of Zhongshan in the middle of the sun, is it in the underworld? Looking at the empty mouths of the two realms, almost everyone in Yangyang was stunned. It''s going to open up to heaven. What''s up with Holy? Most of them showed a blank expression, and only a concubine''s ministers knew what the Holy Spirit was going to do. To open the sky, the holy heaven must not only open the sky of the sun, but also the sky of the sun! A moment when the body enters the underworld, merges with the shadow body! This Zhongshan is even more overbearing. On both feet, Zhong Shan looked at the sky in the underworld. In the past, the ancient magical powers used the Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array to link the stars of the world, and opened the world with seven stars. Zhongshan doesn''t need it because Zhongshan is confident and strong enough. In the past, the ancient magical power used the earth to shock the earth, and it was not necessary to take a picture of the underworld. Zhongshan''s Kaitian is different from the ancient magical power, but it is undeniable that the current Zhongshan is stronger than the ancient magical power of the past. The first person in the world, now Zhongshan, is the real first person in the world. Looking at the sky in the underworld, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, a huge breath rushed straight into the sky, and the terrifying breath suddenly made the sky fragmented and the space shattered. On the basis of the black hole, there was a second degree of folds. Strange folds, a terrifying atmosphere, the folds did not last long, and suddenly a gray light filled the surrounding, gray one. The gray color radiated toward the heavens and the earth, to the whole world, and the entire underworld radiated. Before long, the entire underworld was completely turned into a gray color. Not only the underworld, but also the yang, as it was being pulled, also became gray. In the past, ancient magical powers used Houtu to take pictures of the underworld, so this effect could not be transmitted to the two realms at the same time, but Zhongshan did not decide which one to take, so the heavens of both realms became gray. Hongmeng Chaos! This is a barrier between the two realms, Hongmeng chaos. The so-called ground breaking is to finally break through this barrier of chaos and chaos. Breaking through the world with great ground! The last moment has arrived. Zhong Shan stared at this Hongmeng chaotic barrier with a firmness in his eyes. The palms stretched out, the silver light was released, and the smoke shrouded the endless open sky rune shining on the palm. Facing the barriers directly above. Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and his palms severely cut off. "Boom ~!" Suddenly the whole **** shook. A huge mouth was cut out by Zhong Shan''s palms. Zhong Shan teared the cleft in his left palm, and did not let the cleft close, and his right palm was severed again. "Boom ~~!" "Boom ~~!" Zhongshan kept chopping, the whole **** was the sound of terrifying shock and shock, and the strong shaking caused the countless mountain peaks in **** to collapse. People have long been horrified by this immense intimidation. Zhongshan has been beheaded 107 times. Zhongshan felt that at last, if he cut it again, he could break through the chaos of Hongmeng. In the power of terror, Zhong Shan was cut to the end purely by the physical body. In the past, when the ancient magical power was cut to this point, the physical body was not strong, and the endless internal injuries were shocked. Be more than ten times stronger. Instead of hurting Zhongshan, the horrifying force of counter-shock seemed to be helping Zhongshan to train his physical body, making Zhongshan''s whole body feel comfortable for a while. "On ~~!" With the final cut, Zhong Shan''s right palm was severely cut down, and a huge ''break'' intended to go straight to the last thinnest gap. "boom!" This time, the force was so great that it was so deaf that everyone near the two gates could not hear any sound. Only when they were far away from the two gates did people hear a loud noise. . v8 Chapter 103： The surrounding forces Chapter 103: The Major Forces Surrounded Underworld, outside the small thousand world where Zhongshan is. The underworld of a thousand worlds is in a mountain forest. Countless palaces are being built. At the central hall of the palace group, there is a person sitting cross-legged in a white robe, elegant and elegant, if Zhongshan must recognize it at a glance. Beside the world of heaven, children of heaven, heaven! In the past, he brought a group of Tianjia children into the Xiaoqian world and was preparing to siege Zhongshan. Unfortunately, a Daqin was killed midway. First, Wang Xi returned from his soul, and then he chased heaven in vain. Heaven escaped at the last minute, but unfortunately the magic weapon of the great fairy was lost. In addition to the magic weapon, Heaven also lost a large number of children of the Tianjia family. Heaven sat silently in the hall, and suddenly, a man in Tsing Yi came in. "Third brother!" "Is there news?" Heaven asked. "Not yet, the portrait of Zhongshan you gave, I''ve spread through the" runner territory ". And with the hands of the four masters, I gathered all the celestial lands around me and stared at this small thousand world for me! Zhongshan''s Ma''am, no one has soared! "Said the man in Tsing Yi. "Hmm!" Heaven nodded calmly. "Third brother, it should be Daqin who harmed Tianqin. Jingbo Chi was also taken away by him, and Tian Ling may also be taken away by him. Now Liu Bo has gone to trace the traces of Daqin, why do we still keep here? Is Zhongshan really so important? "The man in Tsing Yi wondered. "It''s not important, I want to take revenge for Teana!" Heaven said in a cold voice. "but!" "Without Zhongshan, Tianyi will not die, and Tianyi will be destroyed. Only one Da Qin is not enough to vent my hatred. Moreover, Liu Bo leaves, we are only burdensome to follow, and I will kill Zhong. Mountain, I want Zhongshan''s blood debt to be paid for blood! "Heaven chilled. "Yes!" In the sun, Zhongshan is outside Xiaoqian World. The place of the sun in the world of a thousand. And the underworld is a different scene. The endless glow of light soars into the sky. In the sky, countless dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, and other phantoms flying in the air. Endless fairy music sounds in all directions, listening to people''s intoxication, a lot of strange fragrance pervades the heavens and the world, sniffs one''s body and mind, and everything prospers As it grows, infinite vitality gathers from all directions. The vision of heaven descends upon the heavens! The Quartet of this visionary territory is home to various great forces. In one of these areas, a large number of troops stood and the banner Taichu was erected. At the center of this power is a huge group of buildings. At the very center, a huge floating island, although not as big as the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, is one-tenth the size. There is a huge hall above it. At the moment, there were more than a dozen officials in official robes standing in the center of the hall, all of them grim. As if waiting for something. "Master Sima, when did the Holy King arrive?" One of them asked. "Just when you and I get the news! The Holy King came to sit in the town, maybe the thousand-year-old world that has been around for hundreds of years is about to open up!" Said another man. "Ok!" While everyone was talking, on the throne north of the main hall, a silver robe figure suddenly appeared unconsciously. The loose robe covered the whole body gorgeously and could not see the men and women, and the person''s face was also wearing a sharp silver mask. Looks majestic, but still can''t see whether it is male or female. "Meet the Holy King, the Holy King Xianfu will enjoy forever, Shou and Tian Qi!" The ministers worshiped for a while. "Huh!" After the silver mask, voices of men and women could not be distinguished. "Following the last report, what happened around this small thousand world? What happened to the forces? Sima Zongheng, you!" Taichu Shengwang asked lightly. "Yes!" The man who was just called Master Sima immediately answered. "Holy King Qi, outside of this small thousand worlds, the forces are very complicated now. As for the three holy courts and three main roads in the" Fengzuo Territory ", as many people have come here, I just don''t know the holy kings of the other two holy courts. , And the leader of the Third Avenue will not come! "Sima Zong said. "Well, this is the force within my ''Fuzuka territory''. What about others?" "There are still some extra-territorial forces. I did nt know much about them at first, but since the last saint s body came out, after a series of *** disputes, some very powerful forces have exposed people. "The Emperor Haotian Tongming Palace''s Jade Emperor", "Release Heaven Holy Land", there are some I can''t see, and some forces have never shot from beginning to end! "Sima aspect said. "Yeah!" Taichu nodded. "Holy King, why is this small thousand world so weird? It attracts so many great forces? There are still saints ''bodies hidden, although no one can stop the saints'' body in the end, this is too incredible. And the people inside are also Too powerful. More than two hundred years ago, the stunner of the powerful Yuyang broke the barriers of the Xiaoqian world. After entering, he was actually broken by the life in the Xiaoqian world and returned without success. "Sima Zongheng Frown. "Yuyang Zhi? He is just the peak of Daxian. It is not so easy to break this world. At that time, it was the situation caused by Da Qin Yun. The space became weak, so he could explore in one hand!" Taichu Shengwang said faintly. "Da Qin? Huh?" The officials looked at Taichu Holy King in doubt. "Now that he has left this small thousand world, it won''t be long before you can hear about Daqin!" Taichu Shengwang did not answer. "Yes!" "What about Yuyang who was beaten and fractured?" Taichu Shengwang asked. "Two hundred years ago, when the body of the saint came out, it led to the infinite killing of the Quartet. Yuyang Zhi participated in it and was beheaded by a strong man!" Sima said freely. "Killed? Who is it?" "I''m not sure yet. This person finished his body and disappeared, but when he killed Yuyang, he left six words." "Oh?" "The man''s eyebrows were flaming with flames. When he killed Yuyang, he drank Tao Dao Dao, kill and kill . The meaning of a killing was one and a half of Yuyang! "Daodaodao, kill kill kill? A blazing flame pattern? Taoism on earth?" There was a hint of solemnity in the voice of Sheng Wang. "Human Taoism?" Everyone in the hall showed solemnity. "In this small thousand world, there are really a lot of influences!" Taichu Shengwang said lightly. The ministers were dignified for a while. No matter how turbulent the outside world is, within the world of Xiaoqian, breaking new ground is still going on. Under Zhongshan''s last beheading, the whole **** followed with turbulence, shaking violently, as if the end of the world was generally disturbing, but this is indeed the end of the world, the end of the small thousand worlds. Zhong Shan''s last beheading was finally broken, and the barriers of Hongmeng''s chaos were finally broken. Zhongshan felt that an arm had stretched out of this realm and stretched out of Xiaoqian World. Endless glow, from the arm of Zhong Shan shot into the world of Xiao Qian, shining the light of Zhong Shan. The heavens descended auspiciously, and Daqian World has realized that this world has opened. Zhong Shan didn''t dare to hesitate. He inserted the Xiao Qian World Barrier with his right hand and followed with his left hand. When Zhong Shan''s eyes exploded, his muscles swelled suddenly. "Drink ~~!" With a loud drink, along the gap of Kaitian, Zhongshan Kaitian palm waved out fiercely again. This time, Zhongshan tried his best, and the horrifying force shot in one direction. The horrible breaking intentions, the power of Kaitian was deduced to the extreme in the hands of Zhongshan. This is Kaitian. Under the power of two palms, a huge gap appeared in the sky, extending to infinity, as if extending to infinity. Everywhere is average. "Drink ~~!" In turn, Zhong Shan once again screamed loudly and cut off again, and the other half of the sky was also divided into two halves by the intention of opening the axe. A sky that divides heaven and earth into two halves. Endless auspicious aura poured down from the world. Heaven and earth seem to be drawn in half by a colorful rainbow. The endless glory radiates to all places in the underworld for a moment, and the people in the underworld suddenly felt an indescribable relaxation in their entire body. The small thousand world is the "sky and earth aura", but when it reaches the large world, it is a "sky and earth energy", which is the so-called Fairy. Endless heaven and earth vitality quickly poured into the world of Xiaoqian from this rainbow-like gap, and people benefited infinitely, especially the heavenly gods on the top of Changjing. Zhongshan still stood tall, his palms grasping the gap over the two circles, as if still waiting for something. This is just a shadow body, and Zhong Shan''s body has already returned to Yangjian in this room. Heavenly Demon Dafa is seventh! Eight times stronger. On the basis of the original terror, Zhongshan broke out again. Stepping on the ground began to open the chaos barriers between the sun and the sun. "Boom ~!" With both palms facing the sky, he fiercely cut to the chaotic barriers of Hongmeng, and the whole world shook for a while. Around the Ling Xiao heaven, everyone suddenly found that the Holy Spirit had returned, and the Holy Spirit seemed to start the heaven urgently. The barriers between the sun and the heavens are much stronger, but Zhongshan''s power has reached eight times in an instant. The terrible collision, the horrible sky, and the powerful impact, the space around Zhongshan was shattered into a black hole. "cut!" "cut!" "cut!" Zhongshan''s shocks again and again, the barriers between the Sun are constantly being cut open, more and more open, and the open sky between the sun is coming. The people of the world all chant the Holy Long Live Long Live Long Live Long Live the feat of heaven, the world soars. There was a strong excitement in everyone''s mind. v8 Chapter 104： Advent of the thousand worlds Chapter 104 Comes to the Thousand Worlds The opening of Zhongshan is not as hard as the ancient magical powers of the past. It seems that it only has overbearing and brutal! It''s so savage! When Zhong Shan''s palms cut to the Hongmeng barrier, people could not see Zhong Shan. The surrounding space is broken. This is an extremely large piece of shattering. Only in the past when fighting against Kong Xuan showed such terrible strength. In the past, Zhongshan relied on qi, and now Zhongshan can exert such vast power without qi. Mortal peaks, the first person in the world. Zhongshan at this moment can only be regarded as the existence of all people in the world. A black hole with a clear sky envelops Zhongshan. Zhongshan drove the chaos of the sun and the wild. The light of auspicious light from the underworld is falling more and more, and the people of the underworld are still waiting. Perhaps because the heavens of the underworld opened, the heavens of the heaven seemed to be less stubborn. "On ~~!" Zhong Shan yelled loudly, and the last one was severely chopped over Hongmeng''s chaotic barriers. Countless Kaitian runes on the palms made crackling noises. The huge runes of heaven, the horror chaos persecuted by the horrible ''broken'' intentions are constantly retreating towards both sides. "Hey ~!" When it opened, Zhongshan felt that, like the underworld, Zhongshan''s palm was inserted out of Xiaoqian World and entered Daqian World. Zhong Shan no longer hesitated, as in the previous hell, his palms were axe-shaped, and he slashed in one direction. "Hello ~~!" The whole land of Shenzhou shook wildly. The people trembled with fear and fear. A huge crack was cut out by Zhongshan Kaitian''s palm, and it stretched to an infinite distance. "Hello ~~!" Turning his hands to the other side, Zhong Shan cut off with an axe. "Boom ~~!" A large number of mountains and rivers collapsed, and the rivers and rivers reversed. The power caused by Zhong Shan was horrible. Ling Xiao Tian Ting retreated. As they stepped back, almost everyone cheered. "Long live Holy! Long live Long Live ~~!" Because everyone suddenly heard the melodious and intoxicating Xianle, the endless ray of light fell from the crack in the heavens and earth that cut off from Zhongshan, and a large amount of heaven and earth vitality washed into the small world. The fragrant smell was just a sip, and the whole body was exhausted, as if Xiuwei also added some general. At this time, no one found that a chaotic fissure between the Yangmeng and Yangmeng chaos appeared to be on a horizontal line. Ruozhen regards the realm of yin and yang as a chaotic egg. Hongmeng''s chaotic barrier is the eggshell of an egg. After Zhongshan''s previous series of actions, it is actually equivalent to dividing the eggshell in half from the center. "Up ~~!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly, not only the body, but also the shadow body shouted loudly. With all their strength, the Quartet is full of black holes. Because at the moment both Zhongshan are holding half barriers. The body of Yang Jian was drawn fiercely, and the half-wall barrier of Yang Jian was drawn out. The half-wall barrier was connected to the half-wall of Yin Hao. After the drawing, the half of the egg shell was actually drawn out. The shadow body of the underworld was also drawn fiercely. Similarly, the other half of the eggshell was drawn out fiercely. The chaos of Hongmeng is broken. According to the practice of other Xiaoqian worlds, the chaos of Hongmeng will slowly dissipate because of the heavenly ways of Daqian world. Other small worlds open up, and Hongmeng''s barriers cannot be as regular as Zhongshan''s and become two complete eggshells. The other thousand worlds are broken into countless pieces. And if the fragments of the Hongmeng barriers are collected and refined by the strong, they can become the original Hongmeng Lingbao! Zhongshan also needs to make his own Hongmeng Lingbao? Zhong Shan completely removed the two half of the Hongmeng Chaos barrier. Holding in his hands, Hongmeng''s chaos barriers quickly narrowed. Then it gets smaller and smaller. The two Zhongshan did not hesitate to quickly shrink the narrow Hongmeng barriers and fill them into the two borders. At the mouths of the two circles, there is a fusion framework of Taiji and Shanheshe. Now taking the chaotic barriers of Hongmeng as the carrier, Zhongshan wants to rebuild the Xeonhongmeng Lingbao! The moment when the Hongmeng barriers were drawn out, the endless rays of light fell from the sky. For a time, Divine Land and the Underworld were suddenly enveloped by endless colorful streamers, and a large amount of light fell from the sky. The original Xiaoqian illuminated the whole world so brightly that it was impossible to see the scenery beyond ten meters away. The sky''s fairy music is getting worse, countless gods and phantoms are flying and dancing, the fragrance is fragrant, and the glow is hundreds of millions. The terrifying vitality rushed from the world of Daqian, and a lot of luck and merit were rewarded by the world of Daqian. Within the thousand worlds, almost everyone suddenly felt warm. Plants grow wildly, and countless beasts turn on their wisdom. And the officials of the Dacheng Heavenly Kingdom are even more shrouded in light. The whole world of Xiao Qian is undergoing tremendous changes. In the time of calculation, Zhong Shan also thoroughly integrated the chaotic barriers of Hongmeng and Meng into the mouths of the two realms. However, at this moment, the two realms of the two worlds are slowly shrinking. In line with the past of the mud Buddha, the two realms of the two worlds will no longer exist, and the small world will come to the large world. The two borders narrowed. The magic weapon in front of Zhong Shan was also successfully refined. The complete Hongmeng chaos barrier is the carrier, and the Taiji map and the Shanhe community map are the framework, a brand new magic weapon. The magic weapon shape still looks like a Taiji Yin Yang fish, except that there is a mountain and river scene in this Yin fish and Yang Yu. "Yun''s name is ''Imperial Figure''." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Emperor''s chart, Zhongshan''s most perfect Hongmeng Lingbao, has since been called ''Emperor''s chart''. After receiving the name of Zhongshan, the emperor''s chart quickly spun up. "Boom ~!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the emperor chart, and a powerful impact radiated to the four sides. But there was nothing more than Zhongshan. The loud noise came from the emperor''s chart, and the emperor''s chart suddenly cracked. The emperor figure was actually split in two halves, and the Yangyu and the Yinyu suddenly separated. Each turned into a round magic weapon, one black and one white. The body receives a white magic weapon. Inside the white magic weapon, there is a map of the mountain and river society, and a sunfish of the Taiji map. The carrier is a half-monger chaos barrier. It is now a perfect circle, with white clouds surrounding this picture, with only a black spot in the center (the sun''s eyes). The shadow body receives a black magic weapon. Inside the black magic weapon, there is a picture of the mountain and river society, and a shadow fish of the Taiji picture. The carrier is a half-monster chaotic barrier. It is now in a perfect circle, with black clouds swirling around this picture, with only a white spot in the center (the sun''s eyes of the overcast fish). The emperor map, divided into the emperor Yang map and the emperor Yin map, are all Hongmeng Lingbao, and they can be combined into one! The body and the shadow body retracted a moment of the emperor''s figure, and the two realms slammed together in a roar. Kaitian succeeded. The body of the shadow flickered, shrank to its normal size, and then flew into the Immortal Hall. In the hall of immortality, the shadow body refines the emperor Yintu for a while, and at the same time, receives a huge blessing from the world of thousands. Yin and Yang are divided! The same is true of the body. The body''s figure shrank to the ordinary size in a flash, and then entered the Temple of Eternal Life in Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The auspicious position from Daqian World began. The entire Daxu Heavenly Dynasty began to advance to the Daxu Holy Court. Hades outside the small thousand world. The subordinates of heaven and the celestial lands around them are searching like a net. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise in the world, and everyone nearby was shocked. While people were still horrified, suddenly, the sky was filled with endless rays of light, the roads of Changhong were soaring into the sky, countless gods and beasts flew up, and the beautiful fairy music and divine music penetrated the hearts of all people. Intoxicating. "Booming ~~!" The surrounding earth roared and shook. It makes people seem unable to stand on their feet. "The earth is moving? Third brother, the earth is moving?" A man in Tsing Yi rushed to heaven. Heaven looked at the endless rays of light in the distance. The eyes are full of dignity. "Brother, the earth is moving? What''s going on? It seems like a huge force in the distance is pushing the surrounding territories in all directions. What kind of power is this? How can such power be possible?" The man in Tsing Yi exclaimed. "Breaking the heavens and the earth? Who is it? Zhongshan? Is Zhongshan breaking the ground?" Heaven frowned. "Open the world? Is that a world of thousands to come to the world of thousands? This is the power of heaven and earth? From that point the power of world of heaven and earth squeezes enough space for the territory of the world of Xiaoqian to settle?" The man in Tsing Yi frowned. "It''s Zhongshan. It''s definitely true. I want to inform everyone that they are ready to meet the Dalai Lama. Those heavens must be very active. They will destroy a holy court, and they will have infinite luck. I want to destroy it. , But also to kill Zhongshan with his own hands! "Heaven cried. "Yes!" The man in Tsing Yi answered. Then he turned around and flew away. In the distance, an auspicious beam of light, which is open to the sky, up to the sky, and lower the ground, while the diameter of the auspicious beam of light is gradually expanding, and infinite luck and merit are converging from the four sides. For every one point expansion, the Quartet moves one point, and Xiaoqian World comes one point. The dynasty dynasty of Zhongshan officially descended into the world of the thousand, and at the same time quickly advanced to the court. Tiandi industry position increased from ''upper position'' to ''birth position'' v8 Chapter 105： Dasao Holy See Chapter 105 The Great Court Breaking through the world with great ground! The thousands of worlds that stood forever were once opened up by Zhongshan. The Divine Kingdom, which took root in the dynasty, officially descended on the world. The people of Xiaoqianshi are looked down upon by the people of Daqianshi and regarded by many people of Daqianqi as savages. But once the world is opened, who dares to say? In the midst of the world and the wind, the territory of the wind mound, with a loud noise, the endless rays of light exploded thousands of times, and billions of Changhong poured directly into the sky. After a loud noise, the endless forces of the Quartet stopped everything and turned their heads to look. It''s open? Xiao Qian World is breaking new ground? The major forces passed the news one after another, and at the same time looked at a huge beam of light in the middle of the distance. The beam of light penetrated the sky, penetrated the sky, and descended, and its diameter was increasing rapidly. getting bigger. Endless luck and merit come together. Promotion for Kaitian Heaven. At the foot of a group of forces, the earth moved quickly, squeezing a piece of space and territory from the beam of light for the settlement of this small world. The residence of the court in the beginning. The masked Taichu Holy King stood on the floating island, looking at the distant territory. Not only did the earth retreat, but even the Quartet space also retreated. "Holy King, heaven!" Said a subordinate. "Huh!" Saint Chu nodded slightly. "This holy court is also unfortunate. It has been down for hundreds of years. At least every major force in the territory of the wind and the wind knows this place. The moment when Xiao Qian''s world comes down, it is when his disaster comes. Fortunately, even if this new sanctuary can be blocked, the next sanctuary, dojo, and other forces are definitely not what it can compete with. An old sanctuary is enough to destroy it. There are so many now, really looking forward to it! "Sima sneered sideways. "Master Sima, are you trying to get revenge on Sima Ze''s stupid man?" An official sneered. Except for this place, the forces of all other parties are the same, staring at each other with a serious look. At the same time, all calculations came to mind. On the Ling Xiao heaven court, the ministers were erected, and everyone''s officials were surrounded by a huge light cocoon, and countless fortunes came together. Blessings of the Great Thousand Worlds. Fukuzawa of the Great Thousand Worlds. Follow Holy, everything will be the best. And at this moment, in the hall of longevity. Zhongshan also accepted Fukuzawa from Daqian World. Hongmeng Lingbao, the map of the emperor, by the great power of the world, by the sky full of Fuze, was instantly refined by Zhongshan, and was included in the purple house. Zhong Shan was right now. At this moment, Zhong Shan is not concerned about his own cultivation, but his own pair of palms. Open sky palm! The opening of the axe is a heavenly guide that the Daqian world came to the Xiaoqian world, in order to inspire the powerful of the Qianqian world, but as long as the sky is opened, the Daqian world will take back the axe. In order to retain the lead of the Tao, Zhongshan suffered the hardship and merged the axe of the axe into the palms of his hands. You have to know that changing to another mortal can''t be integrated into the breaking intention of opening the axe. This is an overbearing ''breaking'' meaning. Even Tianxian can''t stand it, even the dragons in Tianxianjing can''t stand it. During the short time of smelting, Zhongshan suffered daily non-human pain, but Zhongshan succeeded in the end. Now, Daqian World wants to take back this heavenly quote. Zhongshan wants to keep it. It doesn''t matter if Zhongshan is not greedy enough, or if Zhongshan is foolish and dreams, Zhongshan''s eyes are already hot. Daqian World Fukuze shrouded Zhongshan, and Daqian World also has a huge force that is pulling Zhongshan''s open palm. Zhong Shan clenched his fists and kept pulling with his own strength. During this period, the world of Fukuzawa came to the end, and the endless energy of the world washed away Zhongshan''s body, and Zhongshan''s body was undergoing a huge breakthrough. Not only Fukuzawa''s body, soul, life style, everything is rapidly transforming. The celestial realm is twelve-fold. Every *** is complete. Once ascended to heaven, it must be heaven. It took only a moment of fragrant incense, Zhongshan felt that his strength had been upgraded, and the spirit was shining with silver light, and his life was changed from mortal life to finally immortal life, heavenly life! A surge of power emerged from all over the body. Immortal force surging, rushed directly to the heaven wonderland! Tianxianjing, this is the limit for ordinary mortals to become immortals, but Zhongshan is different. It opens the world and has a great fortune, and the world of thousands of worlds will be covered by Fuze. A large number of Fuze infused Zhongshan''s body and wanted to raise Zhongshan''s strength again. Once there was a person who opened the sky and was directly impacted by the Fuze. This Fukuzawa energy can best suit your own physique. Help you impact the wonderland. Can Zhongshan reach it? Zhongshan didn''t use it to impact the Great Wonderland, because Zhongshan knew it was impossible, and Zhongshan''s root bones, he knew best, wanted to use these Fuze to impact the Great Wonderland? Don''t think about it, the peaks that can hit the heaven wonderland are delusions. Zhongshan poured all these heavens and earth into the palm of his hand. Zhongshan is going to use these "Tiandi Fuze rewards" and "Tiandi debt collection" to offset each other. Zhongshan wanted this quote of heaven, if it left this quote of heaven, everything would be worth it. At the same time, Zhongshan''s large sword, the ''nightmare'', suddenly floated up. After opening the sky, withdrawing the opening axe, Fuze can give the opening heavens a certain chance to reach the great wonderland. At the same time, a magic weapon that he carried with him could also be promoted to Daxian. Daxian is not something that can be owned by Daxian. The Daqian world, even Daxian, uses a lot of tianxian. After exactly two hours, Zhong Shan finally smiled under the sweat. Opening the palm of the sky, finally retained it, and the redundant Fuze was also promoted to make Zhongshan reach the heavenly double sky! Every realm of the fairy is also divided tenfold. In addition to strength, it is also necessary to constantly break through mood and opportunity. Tianxian double sky! Only when they reach the Tenth Heaven, can they manage to break through to the great wonderland. Zhongshan is now just Tiantian Double Sky! However, Dadao ''Nightmare'' has now reached the power of Daxian. Crystal clear, like a crystal sword. Looking at Dadao, Zhong Shan frowned deeply. "Nightmare? In the past, it was just a nightmare for Kong Shitian. Now Kong Shitian is dead, and I renamed you" Changsheng ". As the words fell, Dadao Changsheng fluttered, as if expressing his love for the name. Zhongshan, the body, now has the magic weapons: Kaitian Palm, Emperor''s Figure, Longevity Knife, Tianpen, Fangtian Jade Seal, Fengshen List! With the exception of Fang Tianyuxi and Fengshenbang, every other thing''s origin will make countless people jealous. These are all accumulated by Zhongshan step by step. There is no trace of luck, all come out step by step. What is the future of Zhongshan, which has so many treasures? Where will we go next? Zhongshan felt himself, and found that now he has an indescribable ease, infinite luck and merit. Zhongshan felt that Dasao was officially promoted. Heaven and earth position, birth position! Ordinary ''birth position'' is a thousand times the speed of practice. Zhong Shan felt it for a while, but for some reason, he was actually two thousand times the speed of practice. The merits and aptitude of fellow practitioners can only reach 1,500 times the speed of practice. Where does the extra 500 times come from now? Fang Tianyuxi, Zhongshan understands that this is a red bead from Fangtian Yuxi. The effect of this red bead is inconceivable, at least it is even incomprehensible to Zhongshan now Tianxian Xiu? Tiandi industry position, birth position. Then the civil and military ranks of Manchu civil and military officials also increased, and at least a number of dukes, kings, and queens'' ranks reached the upper ranks. Upgrade as soon as possible! More importantly, Zhong Shan also felt Qi Yun''s sea of ??clouds, and above his god''s head, a flash of colorful halo and qi counted up again. Qi again. Although the number of qi has not reached as much as the last time, with the repetition of this qi, it will be more and more in the future. Hidden to open the rune on the palm of the sky, put away the sword "Changsheng", Zhongshan stepped out of the Changsheng Hall. The gate of Changsheng Hall opened suddenly. The infinite light dazzled into the hall, Zhongshan stepped out, and an imperial spirit was blowing in all directions. "Ang ~~!" On top of the cloud of luck, suddenly a dragon yelled and roared towards the heavens and the earth. For a time, the whole people in the world heard the sound of Long Yin, the joyful chant. Above the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, all the people of Daxun turned to the direction of Changsheng Hall. "Dalian Shengting, Xianfu will enjoy forever, life is with the sky ~!" "Sacred King Xianfu enjoys forever, Shou and Tianqi ~~!" The big sisters worshipped, served the holy court of the grand sisters, and worshiped the King Zhongshan together! This sound was like spreading to the heavens and the earth with the help of Qiyun Yunhai. The whole aunt heard this shout. "Dalian Shengting, Xianfu forever, Shou and Tianqi ~~!" "Sacred King Xianfu enjoys forever, Shou and Tianqi ~~!" Dasao the world, the Quartet high worship. The whole world celebrated, and the grandmother opened up a world, and brought the whole small world into the large world. Standing at the entrance of Changsheng Hall, feeling infinite worship, Zhongshan was surging, an indescribable sense of accomplishment pervaded the whole body, I do nt know why, when this heart was surging, Zhongshan thought of a passage that the old man said in the past words. "The small thousand world is like a dream bubble, and the dew is like electricity. The big thousand world is the real place. Ascension only breaks through the illusion, and the sky can be turned into reality!" The dream has become a reality. Now, I Zhongshan has taken all the people of the world to set foot on the land of thousands of worlds. Everything about me is no longer a dream, everything is reality! v9 Chapter 1： Frontiers of Immortal Monument Town Chapter 1: Frontiers of Immortal Monument Town "Dalian Shengting, Xianfu forever, Shou and Tianqi ~~~!" "Sacred King Xianfu enjoys forever, life is with the sky ~!" Divine Quartet shouted joy, the sound shook the world, and even spread to the Quartet''s ears. The Quartet forces are staring into the distance. Their emotions are different. The princely court is located at: "I don''t know if I live or die!" Sima sneered. "It''s not ignorance, it''s ignorance. People who just came from Xiaoqian World, how much do you expect them to know about these four parties?" Another official shook his head. "Holy King, do you want to keep watching?" Sima asked. "Yeah!" Taichu Shengwang replied softly. The crowd continued to watch developments. Under infinite Fuze''s indoctrination, the world is full of endless brilliance. Before Xiaoqian World settles down completely, no one can intervene, because intervening at this time is contempt of heaven. Only when Xiaoqian World settles down completely can the Quartet strongman do what he wants. "Boom ~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. After being absorbed by this small world for a long time, the huge vitality of heaven and earth finally blew back at the place where the "settlement" was completed. The swashbuckling of the great world came. It is a signal to inform everyone that at this moment, it is possible to enter. With the advent of the Divine Land, a huge territory has been created, and the surrounding land has moved too far towards the Quartet. The landscape of the mountains and rivers has changed a lot, but the Quartet''s mood is getting hotter. "Da Zun''s Heavenly Army, charge with this handsome!" "Da Shi Tian Chaojun, charge with this marshal!" "Datong Tianchao Army, charge with you!" In all directions, there are a total of eight heavenly dynasties, and the army of the eight heavenly dynasties, under the coach''s wave of soldiers, headed towards the Daoist court. The vast army, in the eyes of some major forces, is only used for temptation purposes, so let its *** to the court of the Great Lord. The coaches of these dynasties also know their approximate value, and they are just a tool for temptation, but what can they do? In the area of ??the wind mound, unlike Xiaoqian World, where there are many powerful people, the status of the Heavenly Kingdom and Xiaoqian World are fundamentally different. But these days the coach also has his own plans, what about the tentative tools? Although he helped those big men to test the new sanctuary in front of him, he was also fighting for territory for his own dynasty. As long as the territory increased, he was recognized as a chess piece. The Eight Heavenly Dynasties sent troops to the land of Shenzhou. On the tentative wave of the first Korean army. "Boom!" Above the sea, suddenly there are some towering islands crashing down. No, it should be the camouflage. Huge blocks of stone are suddenly blocking the Eight Heavenly Army. The tens of thousands of stars radiate billions of stars, and suddenly, the stars are connected to the sky. A huge force of stars rushes straight down into the stele. The stele swells and reaches a height of 10,000 miles. At the same time, it seems that there is a special induction between each stone stele, and it is firmly on that side. The Eighth Great Heavenly Army came ***, and when they saw the huge steles, they detoured and turned away from the steles towards the inside. "Boom ~~!" Invisibly, the green light is released, and he will bounce back to the army of Shenzhou ***. The green light is the star light, as if the power of the stars is shrouded in the sky, forming a huge force field on the four sides of the Holy Trinity. It excludes all the ''spirits'' of the four parties, whether they are ''living spirits'' or ''dead spirits''. Into the Divine State, it will be ejected. The Eighth Heavenly dynasty, when the army stopped, everyone looked at the scene in horror. this is? Formation? What kind of formation is this? That stele? One hundred and eight stone monuments stood in one hundred and eight directions in the land of Divine Land, forming a huge array of formations, blocking all powerful enemies from the outside world. There was a commotion in the Bada Dynasty. Is this? Can the barbarians of Xiao Qian Shi also have such a formation? how is this possible? The strong men of the Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties rushed into this large array, and at the same time, many people began to attack the stele, but how can the stone stele be like the strongest part of the large array, which can be destroyed? Too early court residence. Sima narrowed her pupils and narrowed her eyes, and said, "People in the small thousand worlds can also have such a monument?" "What kind of team is this? So powerful? Everything below Tianxian has been blocked?" "Every stone stele has more than a heavenly artifact, it should be a great fairy!" "Daxiangxian? How is it possible? How can Xiaoqian World have Daxian? And how much is it? According to the order of Tiandi Disha, there should be 108 and 108 Daxian?" "His ~!" The officials took a cool breath. Daxian, how precious is it? The people here are much clearer than Zhong Shan, because in the Daqian world, even Daxian does not necessarily have a Daxian ware. Daxian wares are too difficult to cultivate. Only by understanding the rules, rules and sufficient amount of Tao can Daxian be formed. Device. Such a precious immortal vessel has just opened up in front of the sky. How can it be taken out of the newly-born sanctuary without any details? And one hundred and eight is one? The first appearance of the Datong Saintly Court has indeed calmed the countless forces of the Quartet. After all, this Holy Court is too unexpected for everyone. In all people''s minds, it should be a poor sanctuary. When one shot was made, only one array method was 108 great immortals? "This is the immortal world of the Wu tribe!" Taichu Shengwang suddenly said. Obviously, in the early days, the Holy King was well-informed and could not be judged by these courtiers. "Immortal world? Witch?" Sima Zong and others frowned slightly. In the distance, another force is stationed. A large number of guards guarded a floating island. A palace above the floating island. A group of monarchs stood outside the palace. The first man was fair-faced and looked very kind. He stood behind the ministers, the old man with a hand-held duster, the old man in a gossip robe, the man with three eyes, and a man wrapped in a black robe. Man. The man wrapped in the black robe showed a mysterious breath all over his body. Standing behind the headed man seems to have the highest status. "Jade Emperor, looks like your last bloodline, and gave your immortal monument to the Holy King in front of you?" The man wrapped in the black robe faced the man headed. "The monument of immortality, I don''t care anymore, I care about her, everything from evil to the corpse, you first entered the world of this thousand thousand years ago, and became the first person in the world, the ruler of the plague, leaving behind the hidden world. , In a round of gathering yin for 40,000 years, more than 10,000 years ago, I brought the Eighth Wife into this world. After all, I used your layout to form the ninth Wrath woman covering the world of thousands. This is the tenth generation. It is me Descendants, my blood, will be the eighth princess! "Yudi said with satisfaction. "Yes!" The officials behind Jade Emperor bowed. "God of plague, what is this evil to the corpse?" Jade Emperor smiled. "The minister is the body of all evils. When I followed her more than two hundred years ago, she could even curse me, what do you think of the Jade Emperor?" God of Plague asked indifferently. "Haha ........." Jade Emperor laughed cheerfully. The immortal world, a large array of 108 immortal monuments, isolates the inside and outside of Divine Land. The heavenly army outside could not step into the cent. Can only stand outside with a depressed depression and tread the sea. After waiting for hundreds of years, nothing can be obtained in the end. This feeling is really hard to accept. The Eighth Heavenly Commander-in-Chief is calm on the surface, but is depressed inside. "Fuck, withdraw!" One of the commanders resentfully. Withdraw, you can only withdraw, quickly retreat! A large number of forces surround this place. The Eight Heavenly Dynasties cannot always stay in the sight of all the forces. This can be easily used by some caring people and may even cause unnecessary disputes. The immortal world blocked the first wave of shock. On the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, all the officials rushed back to the Changsheng Hall, worshiped Zhongshan, and stood behind Zhongshan to meet Zhongshan''s powerful enemies. "Holy King, one hundred and eight immortal monuments formed an immortal world, protecting Shenzhou, the Eight Heavenly Dynasties could not attack!" Shui Jing said immediately. No one can see the frontier so far away. However, Zhongshan''s "method of mouse communication" was created by the frontier to spread the news to Lingxiao Heavenly Court at a strange speed. The water mirror is responsible for receiving, and Zhongshan can know the frontier land when standing in the sky of heaven. "Heaven s army is not scary! The people below Tianxian ca nt enter my territories, but they can be above Tianxian. Once they have reached the fairyland, they can break through the immortal monument, and come true. The crisis has just begun! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" The crowd nodded slightly worried. "Zhongshan, these years, I have eaten a lot of Baoer''s elder sister, I am also a fairy now, who dares to make trouble, I cursed him!" Haolimei was very straightforward. "Eh? Well, speaking of it, Datu territory can lose nothing in the first wave of shock, thanks to your monumental monument!" Zhongshan truthfully said. After hearing Zhong Shan''s gratitude, Hao Mei immediately laughed and said, "Of course, remember your promise that day!" Helpless to look at Hao Meili, Zhong Shan nodded: "Relax!" Zhongshan is waiting because Zhongshan knows that things are far from over. Sure enough, just at this moment, outside the east of Dasao, a place where soldiers from the heavens had originally sent out, suddenly another man in a red robe stood up. The man looked at the immortal world array in front of his eyes, grabbed one palm between his hands, and a red palm condensed in the void, with colorful rays radiating around the red palm. A palm was impressed on the border of the immortal world. "Boom ~!" The immortal world burst into a large green cave, but it seemed to be nourished by the power of the stars. It was shrinking rapidly and recovering quickly. The man in the red robe shook his body, drilled into the smaller hole, and flickered away towards the distance. Daisen! A Daxian forcibly enters the territory of Daxun''s court! v9 Chapter 2： Weakest ever Chapter 2 The Weakest in History On the border of the immortal monument town, the Eight Heavenly Kingdoms returned without success. A large group of forces did not venture into the immortal world. It was not the fear of the Great Court, but the fear of all parties. After all, the parties have their own thoughts. Since they belong to different camps, there is no guarantee that they will attack them. . The forces were watching, and at this time, the first early bird appeared. A man in a red robe broke through the star power barrier of the immortal world between his hands and shot into it. Taichu holy court station: "Holy King, did that man go in?" "The immortal Zheng Fan, a sacrifice of immortals, soon after reaching the immortal realm, there is no immortal artifact, his purpose may be the magic weapon of the holy king inside, the immortal artifact after the heaven and earth Fuze!" A piece of Sima was falling in and out. "He''s so anxious, but anxiety also has anxiety benefits. If he gets a great immortal, except for those casual repairs, all forces should not chase him down! Daisen? A great **** should be enough to test this holy court!" The man nodded. Everyone is watching. Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, someone has gone in, do we want to go in? It wouldn''t be good if you hurt the Eighth Princess!" A three-eyed man frowned. "You don''t need to worry too much. The eight princesses should have reached the heavenly wonderland now. Even if there is nothing to do with the immortal, it is not difficult to protect yourself. Moreover, this immortal should not have an immortal vessel. Wait and see!" Said the black robe plague god. "Then wait!" Jade Emperor nodded. There was also a flash of worry in Yudi''s eyes, apparently he was very concerned about Hao Meili. Ling Xiao heaven. Too far away from the frontier. The heads of the great powers, for some reason, seem to be able to feel the scenery near the Lingxiao heaven. Intriguing. Ling Xiao heaven. Zhongshan frowned slightly, looking at the vast mountains, and asked the water mirror: "Water mirror, do you see what''s wrong?" "Yes, only one great immortal came in and none of the other immortals set foot on my territories. Obviously, all the great people are watching. However, Ling Xiao Tian Ting is so far away from the surrounding territories. It is impossible to see us by sight alone. But how did they feel the scene here? "The water mirror also expressed doubts. Zhong Shan''s expression suddenly eased. "The King knows?" Water Mirror wondered. "Well, Wang Kui mentioned just now that some people above Daxian have some magical powers that specialize in eyes, and they can see an infinite distance!" Zhong Shan said. "No wonder!" The ministers stood up, waiting for the strong enemy. Before long, a gust of wind blew from the south. After the strong wind, a man in a red robe suddenly appeared outside the Ling Xiao heaven. The whole body of the man seemed to be surrounded by flames. Two fiery red eyebrows looked at the sky. One glance made people feel a sense of irritability. "Who is coming?" Lin Xiao cried suddenly. He shouted loudly and passed to the man in the red robe. "Which is the newborn King?" The man in the red robe shouted. With a snorting sound, there was a roar in everyone''s ears. "Dalian Shengting, Zhongshan! Who are you?" Zhongshan took a step forward. "Dasao? Zhongshan? What''s the name? Dao, I''m Zheng Fan Daxian, hand over your Daxian utensils, I won''t embarrass you!" The red robe man Zheng Fan Daxian shouted. Zheng Fan Daxian also knows that the Quartet has a large number of strong men staring, so he is not too pretentious. He only needs a big fairy. Other disputes can be ignored. Ma''am? Zhongshan? What''s broken name? Listening to this series of insults, the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty were angry in their eyes. Anyone can insult, but they cannot insult the Holy King. Dao, do you dare to entrust you to the King? Still dare to threaten the Holy King? The ministers were indignant that Zhong Shan was the **** in everyone''s heart and actually insulted Zhong Shan. At this moment, everyone''s chest was filled with anger. However, Zhong Shan didn''t speak, and the ministers were not good enough, and glared at Zheng Fan immortal one by one. Zheng Fanxian may not know that his free speech eventually angered everyone. When Zhong Shan was cold-hearted, he was about to say something. "You''re bitten by a dog, and barking when you see someone, why don''t you drop a thunder to kill you!" Hao beautifully cursed. "Smelly girl, look for death!" Zheng Fanxian said that although there was no great power behind him, he was an immortal after all. In front of him, he was just some barbarians in the world, dare to insult me? During the conversation, Zheng Fan immortal suddenly had an extra sword. "Boom ~~!" The weird scene came too fast. There were no clouds at all in the sky, and there was no sign of it. A purple thunder exploded and rushed to Zheng Fan''s body with the sword in the hands of Zheng Fan''s immortal. After all, Zheng Fan immortal is a great immortal. How powerful is it? After the whole body was shaken by an electric shock, nothing happened. But the scene from the previous scene is too evil! No one shot and there was no spell fluctuation at all. Why so sure? After all, Zheng Fanxian is the highest repairer here. He sees no shots from other people, so he never shots, but where does this thunder and lightning come from? Zheng Fan''s eyes were shocked! "Just do it like this, deserve it!" Haolimei excitedly. Because Hao Meili suddenly found out that her curse is also useful in the world of thousands? According to the information collected by Zhongshan, in previous legends, wasn''t the body of all evils only able to curse the people of Xiaoqian World? In the Daqian world, this system is useless. At most, the practice of curse is faster. Why can you curse in the Daqian world by relying only on the system? Zhongshan did check Hao''s beautiful physique and the formation of the body of all evils. One of the methods is to ill-treat the daughter of the girl of the Nineth. This chance is very small. The death of a ghost is only 1%, and the ghost is born again It is also 100% possible, that is to say, ordinary people reincarnate once, and only have a 1 in 10,000 chance. Nine reincarnations? It is not one in 90,000, but a terrible digital probability. Nine consecutive reincarnations are impossible to imagine, but there are still some. The ninth reincarnation is a woman, and every woman is resentful and dies, this chance is even more incalculable. Therefore, the daughter born this chance again is the body of all evils, and is blessed by Xiaoqian World. Absolute blessing! But this is not a matter of thousands of worlds, but when Zhong Shan first saw Haomei''s shot, it was strange, when he cursed an emperor realm, cursed him to be killed by the stars. Xiao Qian World has no stars, it should be impossible to establish a curse, but in the end, the stars fall! The weird scene also shows that Hao Meimei is not just as simple as the body of all evils. A curse at that time even involved all the worlds? When Hao Mei laughed with a joke, Zheng Fan immortal suddenly looked at Hao Mei. For a moment, Zheng Fanxian guessed. "Smelly girl, you cursed me?" Zheng Fan said impassively. Zheng Fanxian only thought it was a curse, but he didn''t expect Hao''s beautiful constitution! "Zheng Fan, immortal, there are many powerful people here, all the major forces are concerned, and I hope you take care of yourself. Don''t take this trip to the muddy water, my aunt Shenghui will thank you afterwards!" Zhong Shan shook his head and advised. "Ha ha ha ha, when I came, someone already told me that Tianxian Ertian, so many heavens and earth Fuze, only let you reach Tianxian Ertian? Just because of your worst roots in history, and also want me to respect myself "Zheng Fan Daxian sneered. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, Tianxian doubled? Can you see that you have cultivated yourself, and it is definitely not just Daxian. There is a person staring at him behind this Zheng Fan. "Only Tianxian was the highest repairer in the first dynasty? Actually, the Holy Court has been achieved? As for your strength, the ''Tianchao'' in the Daqian world is better than you. A strange flower. The weakest court in history? "Zheng Fan laughed. The Manchao glared at everything. This fairy is getting nasty! "If it weren''t for the many forces out there, I would be able to destroy your entire dynasty! I will give you another chance now, and hand over the great immortal, otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Zheng Fan immortal looked coldly. "Zheng Fan immortal? Huh, what do you think, I curse you, I curse you with sores, rotten hands and feet, exploding and dying!" Hao Meimei said with anger. "Hey ~!" This time Zheng Fan immortal was ready. After Haomei s beautiful exit was dirty, his whole body was red, and a red cover covered Zheng Fan immortal, but the cover was erratic, as if attacked from all directions. Zheng Fanxian looked at the hood around his side, and unconsciously gave out a trace of cold sweat. "What a great curse, a heavenly god, you can almost curse me as a great immortal? What a terrible curse!" Zheng Fan immortal was agitated for a while. "I have changed my mind now and hand over the Daxian. In addition, leave this girl to me for disposal, otherwise, I will slaughter you all the dynasty!" Zheng Fan said with a ferocious face. "Da Xian?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Gently shaking his head, Zhong Shan sneered and took out the big sword Changsheng. Changsheng''s sword is crystal clear and exudes a sense of coldness, and just holding it in Zhongshan''s hands makes people have an unshakable feeling. "Great fairy?" Zheng Fan''s eyes lightened. "Zhongshan?" Hao Mei wondered. Hao Meili thought Zhongshan really wanted to compromise. The ministers looked at Zhongshan together. "Dalian Saintly Court, can''t be insulted casually, Zheng Fan Daxian? Reached Daxian Wonder 1626 years ago. For Daxian, this can only be regarded as entering the Wonderland? I''ve given you enough face, and since you don''t want it, it''s no wonder I''m a big sister! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "How do you know?" Zheng Fan was impressed. How could he know his details? Didn''t he just break the ground? Why does Zhong Shan know? In the past, in the world of Xiaoqian, I had caught Daqian guests for interrogation. Although I didn''t know the Quartet''s forces comprehensively, I also knew about one! Coupled with Zhongshan''s detailed analysis, it is natural to see who can''t offend for the time being, and who can offend to death! "The name of the sword is" Changsheng ", and it is indeed the second heaven of Tianxian! It depends on whether Zheng Xian, the immortal, can catch it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. v9 Chapter 3： Thousands of swords Chapter Three "The name of the sword is" Changsheng ", and it is indeed the second heaven of Tianxian! It depends on whether Zheng Xian, the immortal, can catch it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Hearing Zhong Shan''s arrogant words, the officials of the Manchu dynasty were excited, and the Holy King was so powerful everywhere he went. Hao Meimei also looked excitedly. Of course, there are also some officials showing a hint of worry, such as the water mirror, frowning slightly at this moment, I don''t know why Zhong Shan is shooting. Now that there are so many forces outside, although this great immortal is strong, it can only be used as a temptation. How to do? Suspicious Although suspicious, Shui Jing still believes in Zhong Shan very much, because in Shui Jing''s heart, everything that Zhong Shan does seems to have profound meaning! Doubting is not just water mirrors and other people, countless forces at the periphery are showing weird looks at the moment. In the early court: "Holy King, the Lord of the Holy Trinity, is it true that the Celestial Emperor is double?" Sima Zongzong was a little disagreeable. This is incredible. Tianxian double sky? how is this possible? After the world of Xiao Qian was opened by others, many of the new Saint Kings reached the great wonderland! Even the worst root bones can reach the Ten Heavenly Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial, even if it is the worst. In front of this new court, there is only the Celestial Double Sky? Too, too, too weak! "In my territory, some of the lords of the heavenly dynasty have reached the Great Wonderland. His lord of the holy court is actually just the heavenly double heaven? Even the dynasty of the world of the thousand is not as good? What is this holy court? " "It''s the weakest court ever. It''s the weakest king ever!" Said another. "What the **** did he do? Daqian World only gave him a little bit of Fuze?" "This court is too fragile!" The ministers were not optimistic about Zhongshan for a while! At this moment, Zhongshan in the distance just pointed at Zheng Fanxian with a big knife! "Eh? What is he doing? He is going to fight duel with Zheng Fan?" Sima zong pulled his face slightly. "Kaitiankai''s head is broken?" "Tianxian Ertian, dueling with Daxian? Isn''t he trying to die?" "A bit wrong?" Sima Zong frowned immediately, as if finding something. Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, this scene is a bit weird?" The three-eyed man curiously said. "There are a lot of strong men in this little thousand world, and he''s going to shoot, there must be something unexpected!" The Plague God said aside. "Unexpected? This is Daxian, one is Tianxian. How to fight? The gap is too great!" The three-eyed man shook his head. "But this immortal has a great immortal, and the great immortal only has an immortal." The plague **** shook his head. "so what?" "Look at it, there will be wonderful!" Yudi said lightly. "Yes!" The crowd stopped talking. In the discussion of peripheral forces, Lingxiao Heavenly Court in the distance! Zhong Shan''s sword pointed at Zheng Fan. "Ha ha ha ha ...............!" Zheng Fan laughed for a while. "If I give you a period of time to form a ''world'', I have to be careful about your tendency to borrow from the world. Unfortunately, you have just opened the sky, and no one has a ''world.'' The world''s potential! "Zheng Fan Daxian disdain for a while. Between words, the infinite flame suddenly surrounded Lingxiao Heavenly Court in a circle. The sky and earth were full of flames all around, and the raging fire burned the sky and the earth in general. From the outside, there is a big fireball in the distance, enveloping everything inside. Inside, Zhong Shan looked around. There is a large array of Nangong victory in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, so in a short time, the flames can''t affect the Lingxiao Heavenly Court too much. However, it cannot be guaranteed over time. This is a world of flames. In the distance, a blue flame is beating constantly, as if it has life and stabilizes the world. The blue flame is more like a magic weapon, full of spirituality. "Is that your root sense?" Zhong Shan looked at the blue flame. "A bit of insight. My root consciousness is ''Blue Heart Flame'', my strongest magic weapon, but for you, I haven''t used it yet." Zheng Fanxian sneered staring at ''Changsheng'' in Zhongshan''s hands. "Okay, then you can watch it!" Zhong Shan''s face fell. Stepping on your feet, Changsheng in your hand was severely chopped towards Zheng Fan Daxian! Tenjo, million waves! Suddenly, a huge sword shadow appeared in the void, and the sword shadow extended from the entrance of Changsheng Hall to the place of Zheng Fanxian. Zheng Fanxian reached out his left palm and obviously wanted to catch Zhongshan s sent sword with his bare hands. A Tianxian wields a sword at a big immortal? That''s a joke! Tenjo, million waves! This knife from Zhongshan is not a joke! "Changsheng" is Zhongshan''s first-hand refining. Even if it cannot give out all its power, it will always have 80% of its power! One blade cuts out, like a sky brand, one cuts through the ice wall, and the entire blade seems to be filled with the power of an indescribable rule. A huge forest cold air erupts from both sides of the blade, and the flames of the four sides Was forced out by this cold air. Even a lot of snow and ice flashed from the side of the knife. Tenjo, million waves! That''s the superposition of 10,000 knives! After the horror effect, Zheng Fan immortal seemed to find something bad. When his face changed, a large number of shrouds flashed around the side, and the shrouds full of laws surrounded him, blocking him. At the same time, I wanted to move the root consciousness ''Blue Heart Flame'' closer to me ***. "Ahh!" In the world of flames, there was a sound of swallowing, and the big gods just saw an eight-tailed monster flashing at the flame of blue heart and disappeared. The eight-tailed monster disappeared, and the blue heart flame also disappeared! The divine beast of the Holy King? It is the Eight-pole Tianwei, the horrible Eight-pole Tianwei, and actually swallowed up the root of a great immortal consciousness, but it was close to the existence of the great immortal. Instantly gone? "boom!" The blue heart flame is Zheng Fan''s great immortal root consciousness, and was implicated in the disappearing moment. Zheng Fan immortal made a muffled sound in his body, his blood swelled and his face turned white. As soon as the idea was relaxed, Zhongshan''s broad sword ''Changsheng'' was also cut at this moment. "Boom ~~!" The horrible Great Immortal, the horrible waves, cut off almost all the shields of Zheng Fan Immortal, and then chopped his celestial long sword! Want to collide with the fairy? The sword was cut off in an instant, Zheng Fanxian was actually hit by Zhongshan and fell to a height of 10,000 feet. Most of the clothes were shattered, leaving a huge blood mark on the shoulder. Definite victory? Zheng Fan''s face was full of humiliation. He really looked down on Zhongshan too much, and too little on the big fairy. This is not wrong, not wrong! An angry Zheng Fan stared at Zhongshan with a cold face. "You angered me, you are dead!" Zheng Fan threw the sword in his hand and took out another sword. The endless fire red sword envelops Zheng Fan. How can Zhongshan withstand the anger of a great fairy? Just when Zheng Fan was about to make a shot. "Three Zhongshan?" Zheng Fan''s face changed! "No, it''s a demon, a senior demon?" Zheng Fan''s face changed. In silence, Zheng Fan expelled the demon from nowhere in his body. "Emperor Xuanzang, thousands of swords!" Zhong Shan slowly retracted the knife. "Ok!" Emperor Xuanzang did not refuse. Perhaps it was the last battle, Emperor Xuanzhang wanted to do his best to do something for Daxun''s court. "Zhongshan, I''ll help you curse him!" Hao Mei looked at Zheng Fan Daxian in a bright light. "Okay!" The magic demon of Hao Ji, the beautiful curse of Hao, and the fierce killing of Emperor Xuanzhang all rushed to this immortal Zheng Fanxian. On the periphery, where the court of the early court was located: "Holy King, Zheng Fan''s great immortal shot. When his world opened, there was no ''world'' against it at that time, and he couldn''t rely on their world power to meet the enemy. Is it too fast? " "Isn''t it better to die?" Sima sneered. "But if we die, what is our purpose here?" "Purpose? That was our original purpose. It took us so long to break the ground. Now that we have gathered so many forces, how could our previous purpose be achieved?" Sima shook his head. "The sanctuary that can open the heavens and the earth will not be so easy to destroy. Besides, Zheng Fan just entered the great fairyland!" Taichu Saint Wang said lightly. Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, will Princess Eight be in danger?" The three-eyed man frowned. "Two hundred years ago, do you remember the three strong men breaking through the barriers and probing into the thousand worlds? The breath I felt at that time was the new Lord of the Holy Trinity!" Said Plague God. "Uh?" "At that time, he should be fighting, and the other side''s breath, but the old acquaintance." God of Plague laughed. "Kong Xuan!" The pupil of the three-eyed man shrank. "Yes, it is Kong Xuan. Regardless of how many injuries Kong Xuan suffered, whether it was suppressed by Xiaoqian World, after all, he was still Kong Xuan, Kong Xuan couldn''t help him. Can this newcomer to the Fairyland? God of Plague said. "Huh!" Jade Emperor nodded. The mood in the distant places changed a lot when the emotions of the parties were different. A huge explosion. The flames surrounding the Lingxiao Heavenly Court collapsed suddenly and exploded. As the explosion exploded, the scenery displayed surprised the Quartet''s great immortals. Not the Lord of the Court, but a man in white robes? There are six huge crescent-shaped magic weapons on the side of the white robe man. After the magic spheres are wrapped around, they rush into the body of the white robe man. In front of him, Zheng Fan was covered in blood at the moment. Thousands of lives were killed! When Zheng Fan''s body fell, he was caught by a man in a black robe, placed in a black coffin, and brought into a hall next to it. That was Mr. Corpse''s corpse! Zheng Fan, was he so alive? A great immortal, was he just killed? No doubt gave many Sanxian Daxian a loud slap. Who is that white robe man? Is he Tianxian? Another place of influence. The old demon veterans who went to Xiaoqian World stood respectfully in front of another big man with purple beard. "Elder, this is the Emperor Xuanzang in my letter, the wolf tribe genius, do you still look satisfied?" Wan Yao old demon honourably. v9 Chapter 4： Twenty-two great cents Chapter Twenty-two Great Immortals "Elder, this is the Emperor Xuanzang in my letter, the wolf tribe genius, do you still look satisfied?" Wan Yao old demon honourably. The man with purple beard nodded. "Yes, even better than you were then, he is eligible to enter the heavenly heaven!" The man from Zixu was satisfied. "The requirements of Shi Tian Sheng Jing are too harsh, and the subordinates have been looking for a long time!" Wan Yao Lao Mo nodded sighing. "The crimes you committed in the past were alleviated by one more point, are you now the **** of the earth?" Said the man with a purple beard. "Yes! The subordinates dare not open their soul locks before the guilt of previous lives has been washed away!" Wan Yaolao bowed. "This wolf hunting merit, I will explain to the above, you can unseal another layer by yourself to reach the heaven wonderland!" Said the man with a purple beard. "Elder Xie!" Wan Yao Lao Mo said immediately. Then, the blue light flashed on Wan Yaolao, as if something had been broken away, a lot of vitality washed away, and in an instant, Wan Yaolao''s color changed a lot. Obviously, as long as the Wan Yao Lao Mo is willing to do so, he can go from the earth fairy to the heaven fairy in an instant! "Congratulations to the seniors!" Ten white robes behind the two congratulated Wan Yao Lao Mo. Wan Yaolao looked at the crowd with a bitter smile on his face, and nodded to receive the congratulations from the crowd. But the pain in the heart may only be known to the Wan Yaolao himself. Ling Xiao heavens! Emperor Xuanzang used the strength of Tianxian to kill a great immortal. Of course, Hao Meili and Huanji contributed a lot to the credit. One disturbed the mind, and the other caused the curse by cursing. In addition, Zhongshan destroyed his roots and caused confusion. Square inch! A great fairy was beheaded and killed like this! "Zheng Fan? Really annoying? His name is a broken name!" Hao Meimei still counted. What Zheng Fanxian brought was just a warm-up, just a so-called temptation. Zhong Shan knew that the real crisis had just begun! "Holy King, there are six great immortals in the east breaking through the immortal world and coming towards us!" Shui Jing frowned. Six Great Immortals? In a moment of consternation. "Holy King, there are five great immortals in the West, breaking the immortal world and coming in our direction!" "No, there are six great immortals coming to the south!" "There are also six great immortals in the north!" The water mirror kept talking. Every time the water mirror said something, everyone around him frowned. Daisen, how much is this? Twenty-two great immortals? It is rumored that Daxian is also quite scarce in the world of Daqian. Why, why suddenly there are twenty-two? Twenty-two? Even Emperor Xuanzang changed his face at this moment! How strong Daxian is, Emperor Xuanzhang knows better than anyone. Just facing Zheng Fan immortal, if it is not for Hao''s beauty and the help of Tianmo, it is because Zhong Shan previously destroyed its root consciousness. Daisen. Zheng Fan Daxian, that was just the first time I entered Daxian Realm, and it was so difficult to deal with one. How much is this time? Twenty two? And will they no longer have a great fairy like Zheng Fan? Of the 22 great immortals, someone must have a great immortal! So what do we do next? Twenty-two great immortals? Taichu holy court station: A lot of officials looked at it in the distance! "Twenty-two great immortals? Is this in a hurry? They have an appointment?" "No, these people are all casual practitioners, or the big saints around here, who can rush in, almost all of them. Twenty-two, even if this new court has the technique of returning to heaven, Hopeless!" "Are we going in now?" "Is it necessary to go in? Under this shock, can the weak court in front of us still exist? Can we defeat one great immortal, how can the twenty great immortals here survive?" Sima sneered. "Not necessarily!" Taichu Shengwang shook his head. "Uh?" "This is the opening of the Xiaoqian World in the territory of my wind grave. It actually attracted so many extraterritorial forces. Their purpose should be completely different from ours. They won''t watch this holy court collapse!" Said. "Sheng Wang Yingming, but since they have their purpose, this is a crucial moment. Why aren''t they going to do it?" Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, the eighth princess shot just now!" Blast God said solemnly. "I saw it. Others just thought it was a curse. I didn''t know it was mighty evil to the corpse . I could nt expose it any more, and I went into the immortal world! Yudi said. "Yes!" The ministers answered! The Jade Emperor stepped on, and brought his ministers to the sky. The great force of the emperor Haotian Tongming Palace was dispatched. The other great forces are watching this scene, and one by one has become solemn. "Holy King, the emperor of Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor? The people of Dahong Shengting are dispatched!" Sima said freely. "Jade Emperor?" Taichu Shengwang wondered slightly. "This Dahong court is very strange. It controls the four continents'' territories outside of the region, and it is called" Heaven ". It never expands outwards, it seems to be very docile, but the internal water seems to be particularly deep, and most of them have intruders Destroyed by it, even if the forces outside the four major continents are destroyed, the Dahong Holy Court does not expand, as if it is enough to just keep the four major continents, a strange holy court! "Said one person aside. "Sacred King can understand this Dahong court?" Sima asked in wonder. "The water in Dahong Shengting is indeed deep. The Jade Emperor looks weak, but he is extremely forbearing." Taichu Shengwang said indifferently. "Forbearance? A Lord of the Holy Trinity, what will he tolerate?" The ministers wondered. "Dahong Shengting is very far away from us, you don''t need to care too much!" Taichu Shengwang shook his head and did not explain. "Yes!" Ling Xiao heaven. Zhongshan stood in front of the Changsheng Hall, and the ministers stood behind Zhongshan, and they really didn''t know what the King s idea was! Twenty-two great immortals? How to break this bureau? Tian Lao at the side looked at Zhongshan, and then turned his eyes to a mountain not far from the Changsheng Temple! World Peak! The Holy King would not like to invite the Tianjia Zhuqiang in the world peak, right? However, the old ancestor said at the beginning that without three thousand years, he could not be woken up? The holy king would not want to forcibly wake up the ancestors? There was a flash of worry in Tian Lao''s eyes, and he didn''t want to disturb Tian Shenzi, but how to solve the crisis at this moment? Look at the world peak, and look at the Holy King! Tian Lao''s face was slightly depressed. This is an unprecedented disaster. The countless strong men in the world, one wave after another, is a catastrophe never encountered by Dasao. If you change the court, the ministers will already be heartbroken at this moment. But Dasao is different. It can be said that Dasao has come to this stage today. All of them came up under the shock of this wave. In Xiaoqian World, I do nt know how many storms have gone through. Once out of the predicament, everyone still believes that the Holy King can take everyone out of the predicament! At a time when everyone''s eyes are firm. "call" "call" "call" One strong wind swept through, two strong winds swept through, three strong winds swept through, one wave after another, one after another with a strong breath, making the whole Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court trembled. Looking to the sky. One figure after another stopped at high altitude. There are people with back swords, big men with swords, women in Chinese clothes, and old men! There is a Taopao Fengshen Daxian, a bald golden Buddha. All staring at Zhongshan in the center of Lingxiao Heavenly Court! "Dalian Shengting, Zhongshan! I do not know why you are here?" Zhongshan sang loudly. "You are the Lord of the Holy Trinity? Zhongshan? I heard you only have the Celestial Double Sky?" One of the men in the purple robe suddenly said. The man in the purple robe opened his mouth, and the other twenty-one great immortals did not have sockets. Obviously, among this group of men, the man in the purple robe has the biggest name. "Not yet consult this great immortal?" Zhong Shan looked at the man in Zipao! "Dong Jianfeng!" The man in the purple robe cried. "Dong Jianfeng Daxian? I wonder why you are here?" Zhongshan asked. "We want all your great immortals." Dong Jianfeng said in a deep voice. "All the great immortals? I only have this long life . How do I give you twenty-two great immortals? To whom? Zhong Shan smiled lightly. This is the theory of alienation. Sure enough, some big fairy frowned slightly. "You are an amazing sage king. After opening the sky, I will pay attention to you. You should be very clear about the many forces around you. The highest cult in the Manchu dynasty is the Celestial Immortal. Faced with so many immortals, your face remains the same? Even our twenty-two immortals. When all of them arrived, your eyelids didn''t jump, you are very good, you are a hero! "Dong Jianfeng said in a deep voice. As soon as Dong Jianfeng said, there were a few frowns who frowned slightly. Indeed, this was too abnormal, so unchanged, what kind of capital does he have? The strongest manchu is Tianxian. What capital does he have? "What do you want to say?" Zhong Shan looked at Dong Jianfeng. "I can see that this small thousand world is unusual. In the past, a celestial celestial body and a long sword killed Qingtian. Later, it came out of the saint''s body, the powerful Kong Xuan, the chaotic clock, and the blood nerve. Forces, once born, are 108 great immortals to protect the frontier. The extraordinary little thousand world. I do nt want to know your little thousand world either, and hand over to us 108 stele-like large immortals and the sword in your hand. , We don''t hurt you one cent! "Dong Jianfeng said in a deep voice. "Yes, hand over all your great immortals, I won''t hurt you one cent!" "You have no choice!" Looking at the gods in the sky, Zhong Shan smiled lightly, without hurting a penny, but without any trace of cause and effect. The outside forces stared at it. If you really shot and destroyed the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, they would not watch it. Then, you will definitely be involved. By then, you will get nothing. The twenty-two casual repairmen just want to catch the autumn breeze. Can you take things from my Zhongshan with only a little intimidation? too naive! v9 Chapter 5： Buddha Chapter 5 Buddha Wealthy can''t be kinky, poor can''t be moved, and majesty can''t be surrendered. This is called a big husband! Zhongshan is such a big husband, why would you become a cartilage because your fist is big? "Dear immortals, speaking of them, the immortal artifacts are nothing in my courtroom! I really don''t see them in my eyes!" Zhongshan suddenly laughed. Daxian wares are not worth anything in the Datuo court? All the immortals heard Zhong Shan''s words, and they could not wait to slap Zhongshan to death. They have already been immortal. They have wandered the world for tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of years. Many people still do not have the great immortals. People also understand the difficulty of their own great immortals and the difficulty of refining. But what did a little fairy say in front of me? Daxian is nothing in his eyes? What does his family have? The deities are full of depression, but they can''t be refuted! Daxian wares, more than a hundred were exposed at the beginning of the day. Perhaps Daxian wares are really nothing for this tianxian! It''s as if a group of robbers robbed a local rich man and asked for money? It takes a hundred or two silver, and the rich man has a look of contempt. The rich man has a lot of money, you poor gangs! The celestial beings felt despised by a celestial being, but couldn''t refute it, for a while silent! "I don''t see the most precious thing in the Holy Court, you can''t see it? It''s a pity!" Zhong Shan looked at all the immortals. "Oh?" Dong Jianfeng''s eyes narrowed. The other great immortals also stared at Zhongshan. "The most precious thing in my court is the heaven and earth position. I can reward the heaven and earth position on behalf of Tianfeng, the soft position and the median position. I think it will be rewarded! I think this is much more precious than that foreign artifact! "Zhongshan groaned. "Hehe? What about the ''upper position''?" Dong Jianfeng sneered. "My grandma has clear rewards and penalties, superior? This requires only enough contributions to the grandma''s holy court. You should all be idle people, right? How many years have you come down, are you still not tired? Have you thought about joining the Yun Dynasty When you join me, I am a soft body. After this battle, Zhongshan promised Shenger to be the middle body. As for the upper position, I think it is too easy to make contributions with your strength. " Zhong Shan advised. "Ha ha ha ha .........!" A lot of big immortals laughed, and the laughter was full of disdain. "Into your grandmother? Joke, with our strength, which transport dynasty can''t get the position of heaven and earth, must we enter your dying transport dynasty?" "No, which Yunchao Dynasty is willing to give you the" top "heaven and earth position? In my aunt, it is several times faster than other Yunchao. It won''t be long, and it won''t take long for me to enjoy my aunt Court welfare! "Zhong Shan shook his head to persuade. "I''m a big immortal, and I''m on a business trip with a Tianxian? Boy, you dare to think!" A big man sneered. "Dare you want to see everyone, if you want, you can create a world with my aunt, unwilling, it only shows pity!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Zhongshan''s mouth really upsets everyone''s mind wherever he goes. Only a few minutes later, three or four great immortals have already frowned. "Huh!" Dong Jianfeng Daxian snorted for a while. Zhong Shan frowned and looked at Dong Jianfeng. "Enough is enough? We don''t have time to listen to your nonsense, hand over the great fairy?" Dong Jianfeng said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan looked at Dong Jianfeng with a little surprise. Although what he said just now was tempting, Zhong Shan knew very well that it was absolutely impossible. They are tempted for a different purpose. Sure enough, there are several great immortals who have been restrained by themselves, but this Dong Jianfeng still understands people! "Why? Dong Jianfeng Daxian is unwilling? You do not want to represent the unwillingness of others, are you one who can determine the fate of all other Daxian? They should all listen to you?" Zhongshan wondered. Although it''s just a doubtful tone, Zhongshan''s words are not innocuous. He has instigated a divorce invisibly. The reason for Sanxiu is that it is unrestrained. Now Zhong Shan has buckled down Dong Jianfeng s captain hat, and instantly transformed everyone s thoughts into the great immortals are Dong Jianfeng s subordinates! Sure enough, there are several great immortals who cast an uncomfortable look. Dong Jianfeng looked at the crowd, and finally looked at Zhongshan. Dong Jianfeng knew that Zhongshan was difficult to tangle, but he didn''t expect this mouth to be more tangled. "Are you procrastinating? Huh!" Dong Jianfeng snorted, and the detective was about to move. "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~!" Suddenly, a burst of Buddha''s name came, and a lot of big immortals frowned, looking away. The distant people had not yet arrived, the Buddha number had arrived, and then a group of golden monks arrived quickly. There are ten people in the same dress, and the ten people are a whole, with scars on their heads, and solemn faces. In groups of eleven, this is where the first party forces emerged. Zhongshan thought a lot about the first-party forces, but how could they never have imagined that the arrival of the first-party forces was actually a group of big bald monks? "People at Tianyin Temple Dojo? Didn''t Tianyin Temple all withdraw from the territory of Fengzuka? Why did you appear again?" Dong Jianfeng said in a deep voice. From the tone of Dong Jianfeng, Zhong Shan immediately discerned that the ten monks are big fairyland, also called big Buddha! The arrival of ten big Buddhas? "Greetings to Buddha Nirvana rebirth!" A headed Buddha immediately called in the direction of Ling Xiaotianting. "Buddha Nirvana? The reincarnation of the Buddha? The Lord of Tianyin? The Lord of Tianyin?" A group of great immortals followed the eyes of the great Buddha and looked at Ling Xiaotianting. Buddha? Who is Tianyin Buddha? In the end, everyone''s eyes suddenly focused on Zhong Tian. "Me?" Zhong Tian was at a loss for a while. "This big buddha, are you correct?" Zhong Shan also wondered. "The Buddha Nirvana was chosen in the territory of the wind mound, and he was predicted to be born today. Before Nirvana, he sealed a large number of Buddha treasures into the small thousand worlds. The Buddha treasures will come once every time, and only the Buddha himself can get the Buddha''s own soul mark! The Buddha said. "Imprint of the soul?" Zhongshan wondered. "swastika" "Well?" Zhong Shan frowned. Indeed, in the past, when he obtained the Buddha treasure in the Pure Land of Pure Bliss, what Zhong Tian got was the seal of "d"? At each great silence event, the Buddha''s gift event was originally scheduled by the Buddha of Tianyin in the days before Zhong Tian? "You are mistaken? How could I be your Buddha? I don''t have any impression!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "The Buddha just didn''t realize the" empty ", he knew everything in the past and present life. The Buddha Nirvana explained before. Once the sky is opened, he will quickly take you back to the Tianyin Temple Dojo and leave the territory of Fengzhu. "Said the head Buddha. "Father, look at this?" Zhong Tian looked at Zhong Shan! The great centuries frowned, as if they felt a little bit bad, because the variables appeared. "I don''t understand ''d''. What do you think?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian. "Although I don''t know what previous life, but I feel that there is a kind of friendship, maybe they are all true!" Zhong Tian said. "Then you decide for yourself!" "Yes!" "Does the Buddha want to leave with me?" Said the Buddha. "I won''t go, you go back!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "The Buddha Nirvana explained before, as long as we opened the sky, we felt the Buddha''s breath in you, and we will take you anyway. Our ten great Buddhas, with your Buddha''s Nirvana, gave you a free hand. If you want to act alone, only we will be sorry for you. Now! "Said the Great Buddha, shaking his head. Zhong Tian''s face changed after a while: "I can go with you, but I have to wait until this time, otherwise I will always be restless in my heart, I will never realize what ''emptiness'' is, and I will not be your Buddha again!" Taking a deep look at the stubborn Zhong Tian, ??the ten big Buddhas nodded their eyes and sang a chant of the Buddha. "Wuliangshou Buddha ~~!" The scene suddenly changed, and the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, which was originally a bachelor, had ten more Buddhas sitting in the blink of an eye? The situation is getting worse! Twenty-two Sanxiu Daxian frowned suddenly. Looking at Zhongshan together. Is it him, Zhongshan, that he is delaying time? Everyone suddenly found out that when they went to Zhongshan as usual, what they had caught in the first place became more difficult in a blink of an eye. "Catch Zhongshan!" Dong Jianfeng yelled. At this moment, no one was against Dong Jianfeng anymore, and two of them quickly reached out. "Stop them!" Zhong Tian cried. Although these big buddhas were loyal to Tianyin Temple Dojo, their brains were not slow. When the two palms in the air were grasped, two of the big Buddha''s detectives greeted them. The Buddha''s palms became extremely large, becoming longer and larger, and collided with those two immortal palms. "Boom ~~!" "Boom ~~!" Gorgeous golden light and red light burst into the sky, and two huge applause returned. The Lingxiao Heavenly Court did not move at all. Obviously, there was a big Buddha who stabilized all around. "Wuliangshou Buddha, please come back!" Said the head Buddha. Please return? At this step, why are the great gods willing to invite back? After waiting for hundreds of years, it seems that the immortal implement is about to be in hand, because Zhongshan''s two sentences are stalling? Zhongdaxian was upset for a while. "Dear friends!" Cried Dong Jianfeng suddenly. "You friends, ten big buddhas, twenty-two great deities here, as long as we work together, we still can''t win Zhongshan? I promised Dong Jianfeng, I will wait for twenty-two people to share the great immortal! . The reason why casual repair is casual repair is because they don''t believe in each other. Dong Jianfeng judged the situation and immediately thought of a way to condense this power! However, how many years of casual repair can be said to be united? This is impossible. "I have one hundred and nine great immortals. How are you twenty-two divided equally? It is impossible to divide evenly!" Zhong Shan sprinkled a handful of salt on this disunity. "Huh, the thief is disastrous, everyone shots together, this battle must not go back empty-handed!" Dong Jianfeng exasperated. All the big nods nodded and were about to shoot. "Dong Jianfeng, where is it ~~!" There was a long drink suddenly in the distance, and the long drink had a down-like implication. "Who?" Dong Jianfeng shook his head. This phrase "who" called a weird scene. Suddenly a huge force came from the side of Dong Jianfeng, and a huge suction sucked away a magnificent immortal. Suck it up? Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. Looking around, another group of forces flew in, headed by an incomparably handsome man, with nine people behind him, three-eyed weirdo, mysterious man in black robe, old man with duster in hand, and old man in gossip Dong Jianfeng was flying in that direction, getting smaller and smaller in the struggle, and then was sucked into a purple gold gourd by a suction. The old man''s probe wearing a gossip robe covered the gourd with a lid! v9 Chapter 6： Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor Chapter 6: Emperor Haotian Tongming Palace Purple gold red gourd? Dong Jianfeng, that''s a great immortal. Just because he promised it, he was included in the gourd? What kind of gourd is that? Great fairy? And is it a top-tier fairy? "True name?" One of the great immortals frowned. When it comes to the real name magic weapon, Zhongdaxian''s face changed. This magic weapon is the most weird one. It is rumored that each real name magic weapon contains the existence of Qi, at least one Yuan! Into a world! Who is the old man in a gossip robe? A group of great immortals looked at this unexpected party with suspicion. Who is this party? A pair of monarchs? Is the courtier so scary? Twenty-one great immortals remained, as if someone had recognized the origin of the Jade Emperor, his face changed slightly! Zhongshan looked at the appearance of this group of people, and also had a slight twitch on his face. The water mirror was very strange, and the Saint King was not surprised when he encountered anything. What happened? Has the Holy King ever seen them? It wasn''t that Zhongshan knew them, or even Zhongshan had never seen them, but Zhongshan was too familiar with their outfits. This group of people is self-evident! As for the purple-gold and red gourd, Zhongshan is even more thundering. Unexpectedly, even Daisen can be charged. A group of people flew over in a mighty manner. There were ten people in total. Although the number was not large, the atmosphere seemed to be overshadowed by everything around. The crowd flew to the Hall of Longevity. Ten big buddhas looked at this group of people diligently. Except for a few who are on alert, the group headed by this group is very relaxed and does not take others seriously! At the moment, the twenty-one large immortals in the periphery stopped attacking at this moment. The experience of Dong Jianfeng just now is too profound. I wonder if there are any weird large immortals in this group! The crowd fell in front of Hao Meili. "Meet the eight princesses!" Nine of them greeted Hao Mei slightly. Hao Meimei''s facial expressions kept changing. Looking at this person, Hao Meimei seemed to feel something, but she was always uncertain. "Who are you?" Hao Mei shouted rudely. ceremony? Hao Meimei is lawless, and there is no concept of courtesy in her mind. "I am your ancestor!" Said the head. A lot of big immortals smoked their faces, who is this? Is he? To take advantage of a little girl? "You are Haotian?" Haolimei is very rude. Although guessed, but Hao Meili asked. Are you Haotian? Haomei''s words fell in the ears of nine people behind the man, and the nine frowned slightly. "I am Haotian! The master of Dahong Tianchao, Haotian!" Haotian smiled surely. "What are you doing?" Haomei frowned. For Haotian, Haomei didn''t have a little respect, even in the heart of Haomei, there was a hint of resentment. As if hearing Hao Mei''s impatience, something suddenly flew aside, and Xiao Jinlong landed on Hao Mei''s shoulder, staring angrily at the person in front of him. Seeing this little golden dragon, Haotian''s pupils shrank and looked at the courtier next to him. At this moment, the old man in the gossip robe, and the old man who grabbed the dust, were staring at Xiaojinlong. Even the man wrapped in the black robe stared at the little golden dragon. At the moment, Zhong Shan was blindfolded. Zhong Shan saw the identity of the crowd, and also saw the shock in Haotian''s eyes. What could make Haotian shocked? Little golden dragon? Is there anything special about this little golden dragon? "I''m here? I''ll take you home!" Haotian said with satisfaction. "This is my house!" Hao Mei stared. This is my home? The crowd frowned. Haotian looked at Zhongshan! "What''s your name?" Haotian asked in a deep voice. "Dalian Shengting, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan reported for the third time! "I''m taking Hao Meili now, do you have an opinion?" Hao Tian asked. Haotian asked Zhong Shan. He didn''t look down, and didn''t take it seriously. It was just a faint interrogation, as if it was specifically asked to Haolimei. "Hao Meimei is my friend, not my subordinate. Any decision she makes is made by her. She will go, I will not stop, she will stay, and I welcome it. I will not allow it! "Zhong Shan shook his head. Even if you know the strength of the ten people in front of you, even if you know their strength, Zhongshan still adheres to its principles. Moreover, everything has not exceeded Zhongshan''s expectations! "Bold, do you know who you are talking to?" The three-eyed man behind Haotian yelled. Zhong Shan looked at the three-eyed man and said coldly, "It''s not your turn to intervene here!" Zhongshan''s cold eyes shot, and the three-eyed man''s eyes became angry. On the occasion of the attack, Haotian''s hand stopped. "Huh!" The three-eyed man snorted for a while. Haotian took a deep look at Zhongshan, then turned to look at Hao Meili. "Why don''t you want to come home with me?" Haotian asked charitably. "This is my home. My loved ones are dead. Why should I go with you?" Haolimei said very directly. Indeed, from childhood to life, Hao Meimei has formed a very stubborn and willful character, and the family is dead. Is this Haotian the ancestor? What does it have to do with you? No curse is good for you. After hearing Hao Meimei''s words, Haotian frowned slightly and looked at the Heipaoren. "You come!" Haotian shook his head and smiled. "Who are you?" Hao Mei looked strangely at Heipaoren. "Remember the West Poison King?" Heipao asked. "Who are you? Who the **** are you?" Hao Mei was angry like a cat being trampled on her tail. "I created the pestilence. Who do you say I am?" Heibo was humane. "What do you want to do?" "I want to say, West Poison King, I can resurrect it!" The Heipao people said lightly. "It''s impossible, the old man''s soul and Shou Yuan are exhausted, and the dead can''t die anymore!" Hao Meili vetoed, but there was a look of expectation in that look. "Give me the Lord of the Plague Sect!" Said the black-robed man. Hao Meili immediately took out a token, which was left to Hao Meili before the death of Xi Du Huang. Holding the token, the man in the black robe slightly urged. A faint breath overflowed. "The breath of the old man is the breath of the old man!" Haomei suddenly cried with excitement, and her eyes were filled with tears of excitement. The black robe man closed his hand slightly. The breath disappeared. "Where is the old man?" Hao Mei eagerly said. "The soul of the West Poison Emperor is almost exhausted, but fortunately, I have a secret method in the pestilence. His true spirit has been collected. To resurrect, he must replenish his soul. This is a complicated project, not a one-and-a-half-time job. OK, you go back with us, I will help you resurrect the West Poison King! "Heipao people seem to hold Hao beautiful lifeline. Hao Mei''s face changed and hesitated. With a hint of reluctance, Hao Mei looked at Zhongshan. Looking at Hao Meili, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Hao Meili, although I can''t decide for you, I can give you some advice!" "Huh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "Haotian is your ancestor, obviously it won''t be too bad for you. I think there should be a lot of people in your constitution. I don''t have the ability to protect you at all times, but Haotian can. I suggest you go with them for the time being. "Zhongshan suggested. Zhong Shanyi suggested that everyone was surprised. "You let me go with them? But ..." Hao Meili flashed a bit in her eyes. Looking at Hao Meimei, Zhongshan solemnly said: "The world is big, the strong is like a forest, your physique must be jealous of countless people, I really cannot protect you, you and I are friends, I will not forget Zhongshan, I cannot protect today You do nt mean you ca nt do it in the future. Today s helplessness, I will remedy it in the future. When I am strong enough, I will come to you and ask if you are willing to return to Dalai. At that time, if you want, I will bring you back. ! " He bit his lip, and Hao nodded beautifully. Although Hao Meili is a little wayward, the most obvious current situation can still be seen. Moreover, Hao Meili believes in Zhongshan, and this kind of belief is just like that in the past. "Well! I listen to you, and as soon as things are over here, I will go with them! You remember what you promised me in the past, don''t forget it!" Haolimei reminded. "Relax, my promise will never change!" Zhong Shan nodded. Haotian took another meaningful look at Zhongshan. Then he looked at Xiang Haomei, and looked at the little Jinlong on Haomei''s shoulder, his frown slightly wrinkled. When he was about to say something, Zhong Shan immediately interrupted. "Hao is beautiful, take Xiao Jin as a companion, and protect Xiao Jin along the way!" Zhong Shan immediately said. Haotian and several other officials led by Zhongshan looked at Zhongshan more satisfactorily. Can''t Zhongshan see weirdness? From the eyes of Haotian and others, Zhongshan must be Xiaojin''s physique in the Dragon clan, and it must be extraordinary. He stayed, he couldn''t protect himself temporarily, and he would suffer sooner or later. With Hao Mei, Hao Mei will never let her suffer! "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded. Then, Hao Mei looked at Haotian. "That, Haotian" shouted Hao Meili, big and small. "Call me Jade Emperor!" Haotian was not too angry. "Jade Emperor? What a shame ...!" Haolimei was about to despise. "Hao is beautiful, he will be called the Jade Emperor in the future!" Zhong Shan said aside. Look at Zhongshan, Hao nodded beautifully. "Well, Jade Emperor? Jade Emperor, wait for the crisis here, I will go with you!" Haolimei said. "Yes!" Jade Emperor nodded. The other nine subordinates frowned slightly. At this moment, the twenty-one big gods on the periphery witnessed the scene of confession with his own eyes, one by one, speechless. Is this side a friend of Zhongshan? Jade Emperor? Most of Daxian don''t know, but there are still some Daixian who have heard of it, Jade Emperor? Haotian? Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor? That perverted holy king? A man who rules the four continents? This is not a small force, but it is an extremely headache. This Zhongshan is too exaggerated? Just opened the sky, just appeared in the world of Daqian, this is less than a day, is it already connected with a dojo? Still Buddha? Has the Buddha become his son? One dojo is not enough, another court? What Jade Emperor? Zhongshan, did he really enter the world of Daqian for the first time? v9 Chapter 7： Press court Chapter VII forced court Zhong Shan looked up and looked at the immortals! "Did you join my aunt or retreat now?" Zhong Shan asked, looking at the 21st immortal in the sky. When hearing Zhongshan''s words, the big immortals raised their eyebrows slightly, one by one with a little suspicion, and at the same time they regretted it. If they had won Zhongshan from the beginning, would there be so many things? How do you do it now? The Datong Holy See clearly has the power to fight against one great immortal. Secondly, there are ten great buddhas, and what seems to be ten great immortals? Twenty-one immortals in the Ming Dynasty and Sanshou are evenly divided. However, most of the Sanxiu people knew that these big forces are normally complete magic weapons, and there is a big gap between them and their twenty-one people. How strong is a great fairy? The old man of the gossip robe has just performed to everyone. Dong Jianfeng, the most prestigious of the crowd, was only accepted by the old man with a single voice. This is the gap between the great immortals. However, the masses are unwilling to reconcile, watching the crowd, they are not willing to retreat! Obviously waiting for the arrival of other forces. Just as everyone was deadlocked, the old man in the gossip robe suddenly frowned. "Well?" The old man in the gossip robe made a frivolous noise. Then, I saw the old gossip Taopao explore a move. "call!" Not far away, at the yin and yang hall in Ling Xiao heaven, suddenly a light flashed. A round picture fell into the hands of the old gossip. "Taiji picture fragments?" The gossip old man''s eyes brightened. Fragments of Tai Chi? Almost everyone suddenly stared at the Taiji picture in the hands of the old gossip! "Too much of a saint''s magic piece?" Almost everyone frowned. But after all, it''s just fragments. The old man in the gossip robe looked at the Taiji picture, and was surprised in his eyes. It looked like doubt, memory, and yearning, and the expression was very complicated. Zhongshan looked at the old man in front of him. The Taiji diagram was useless to Zhongshan. The mud Buddha had clearly told Zhongshan in the past that this treasure could no longer communicate the two realms of yin and yang. In this way, it could only be used as an ordinary magic weapon. However, Taijitu has been heavily banned by Zhongshan. It is impossible for outsiders to feel the existence of it, so that no one of the great immortals and big buddies has found it, but was discovered by the old man wearing a gossip robe? Moreover, Zhongshan feels that this gossip robe old man found out by feeling. Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "Dazhen Holy King, how do you get this Taiji fragment?" The old man in the gossip robe wondered. "Not yet consulted?" Zhong Shan looked at the old man. "You can call me ''Laojun.''" The old man in the gossip robe immediately said. Sure enough, too old Laojun? "Ghost God gave me!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Unexpectedly, the Taiji picture of the past gloomy sky is real? Although it is only a fragment!" Yudi said with some surprise. Obviously, the jade emperor and the **** of plague had both heard of Taiji in the world of Xiaoqian, but never encountered this one. This one was left by the first generation of God of the Nether Heaven and has been hidden in the Nether Heaven. Laojun''s face kept changing, and there was a longing in his eyes. "Dazhi Holy King, this Taiji figure is only a magic weapon at the level of heavenly gods, but it is very important to me. I wonder if I can cut love? Of course, I will not let you go back empty-handed. Taking ten nine-turn Jindan is an exchange. What do you think? "Laojun looked at Zhongshan. Speaking of which, Laojun has absolutely no need to whisper to Zhongshan and take it directly. Who dares to stop? However, after all, Zhong Shan had a deep friendship with the eight princesses, and Laojun couldn''t pull his face! Zhong Shan looked at Laojun, looked at the Taiji picture, his face changed for a while. But the eyes of all the big immortals around them all focused on the purple gold red gourd. The real name magic weapon of the big immortal level? Why is this big prince saint so lucky? You can exchange a fairy for a fairy? Also take out ten nine turn Jindan? This man named Laojun, is he crazy? Old confused? "Not enough? I can add more!" Laojun continued. When I heard the words of Laojun, all the immortals almost fainted. These things encountered today are really evil! "No, I don''t think it''s enough. When I was in Xiaoqian World, I heard someone mention you and say you have another magic weapon, Yujing bottle?" Zhongshan asked. During the exploration, there was an extra jade bottle in Laojun''s hand. As for who said it, it doesn''t matter. Someone must know it, at least Kong Xuan knew it. "This purple gold and red gourd is a top-level large immortal, this jade bottle is only worthy of reaching the level of large immortal, and its power is not as good as the purple and gold gourd, which can form 36 kinds of water!" Laojun said. "Yes, I have heard that it can brew a kind of agar pulp and jade liquid every day. I like wine, so I want it!" Zhongshan said. Good wine? Abandon the top great fairy, as long as this weak fairy? Still just an auxiliary tool? People are even more weird looking at Zhongshan. Good wine? Do you give up Zijin Red Gourd because of good drinking? The faces of all the great immortals are getting stranger and stranger. "You just want this jade bottle?" Laojun wondered for a while. "Not so easy." Zhong Shan shook his head. Everyone nodded, this was normal. "It''s okay with Tai Chi, but I want this jade bottle, and your promise!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Laojun looked at Zhongshan. Frown slightly, want Laojun''s promise? "He said just now that you can revive the West Drug King, as long as you promise to be on the sidelines and ensure that the West Drug King is fully recovered, and that your body and spirit will not be controlled by anyone after the recovery. Restore the original West Poison Emperor! "Zhong Shan looked at Laojun. Zhongshan was afraid that the Jade Emperor and others would do something in the resurrection of the West Drug Emperor to control the West Drug Emperor to restrict Hao Mei. "Zhongshan, thank you!" Hao Mei moved. Hao Meili, even if naive, knew that Zhongshan was doing it for herself. Laojun looked at the Jade Emperor and God of Plague, and saw the two nodded, and a grateful smile appeared on Laojun''s face. "Okay, I promise you!" Laojun nodded. After that, hand out the jade bottle! It was a pity that all the immortals were there. What a pity? That''s a matter for others and can''t catch it. Can only scold Zhongshan''s head for breaking! Zhongshan''s head is broken? Zhongshan''s head will not be damaged if a large number of immortal heads are broken. Zijin red gourd, Zhongshan can''t protect at all. How abnormal is Zijin red gourd? How many people are jealous? Now I have it in my hand, or it will be taken away soon. Qiongyeyuye? Zhongshan wants 36 kinds of water in Yujing bottle! Every kind of water is extremely rare! Things are rare and precious, and in Zhongshan''s hands, they will bloom with great luster. Periphery, where the Taichu Holy Trinity resides. There was a long silence. "This Heavenly King of Heaven is really against the heavens luck! All the losses in an instant? Ten big buddhas? Dahong Shengting?" An official gasped. "It''s useless, it can only be regarded as a stalemate between the two parties, and it won''t last long. How many forces want him to be destroyed!" Sima shook his head sideways. "Not necessarily!" Taichu Saint King shook his head. "Uh?" Everyone looked at the King Taichu. "In an instant, he joined the forces of the two parties, and maybe the forces familiar with him may not be around!" Taichu Shengwang shook his head. "How? How can he? He is a closed Xiaoqian World, and it is great to be able to get in touch with the two forces of Daqian World. How could there be other forces?" Sima disobeyed. "Holy King, the other two holy courts and the Three Avenues in the territory of Izuka have entered!" Said one person aside. "Let''s go, the other forces are also coming in, we should go in too!" Taichu Shengwang said. "Yes!" The officials answered. Step on, as the King of the Beginning flew towards the immortal world. Zhong Shan looked at the twenty-one great immortals in the sky and frowned slightly. These people were really in trouble. "Holy King, the heroes are gathered, all the major forces have joined me!" Shui Jing said solemnly to Zhongshan. Gathering of heroes? Is everyone here? Jade Emperor looked at the water mirror slightly, how did he know? Not long after, a gust of wind swept away in the distance, and suddenly a group of white armored men in the eastern sky, a total of ten people, a killing spirit. "Tai Chi Holy Trinity in the territory of Fengzuka?" A great immortal suddenly recognized it. "Water mirror, stand up to my country!" Zhong Shan said. Always signing up, Zhong Shan himself felt uncomfortable. The water mirror moves quickly. In a blink of an eye, a banner formed by a spell is erected, and the banner has four words: Ma''am Holy Court! After ten men in white armor saw the erected banner, one of them suddenly took out a book of imperial edicts. "Oh, Lord of the Lord!" Shouted the man. Zhong Shan looked at the man with a sneer and said, "Just say anything!" "The King of Taiji in the Fengzuo Territory has a purpose, and the King of Daji can be regarded as a courtier. He specially recruits vassals to join my Taiji court. If he wishes, he will do his part. If he does not want to, he will be an enemy of the Taiji court. "!" The man shouted. vassal? Want a vassal of the Holy Trinity? Destroy it without vassal? The princes of Ling Xiao heaven were angry and looked at the people one by one. "call!" Another gust of wind came out, and ten more gold-armored men appeared in the southeast! "The emperor of Taiyi has a purpose in the territory of Fengzuo, and the king of Dayi can be regarded as a courtier. He specially recruits vassals and enters the court of Taiyi. If he wishes, he will do his part. .Destroy it! " Ten more? Two holy courts in the Fengzuo territory came to recruit the vassal vassal of the Dalai Lama? Let Zhongshan bow his head? If you don''t want to, you''ll ruin Dasao? People''s surprises are not over yet, and there are ten other Buddhas in the West. "The Lord of the Burning Lanterns in the Fengzuo Territory has a legal purpose, and the sacred King of the Great Sage can be made. He specially recruited a vassal to enter our Burning Burning Dojo. ! " As if by appointment, ten more Taopao men came from the northwest. "The leader of the Queen of Snakes in the Fengzuo territory has a decree, and the sage king can be made. He specially recruits vassals to enter the Dojo Queen of the Snake. ! " In the territory of the wind mound, there are four forces, and forty powerful men at the level of Daxian all come down, and you will be destroyed without falling! It''s not over yet, and forces from the south are coming again. v9 Chapter 8： Huge impact Chapter VIII Huge Impact In the south, a group of seventeen people, headed by a silver mask and a loose white robe, felt extremely noble even if they could not see their faces! Seventeen people, at least seventeen people are at the level of Daxian. The original twenty-one Sanshou Daxian felt ashamed at this moment! Daxian is bright and bright, a symbol of strength, and he has played a powerful role in the world, but now it seems that he is very ridiculous. How much is it now? There are nearly a hundred of immortals around, and one force and one force, it is really not enough to see their own group of casual repairs. "I''ve seen the King of Taichu!" "I''ve seen the early King!" "I''ve seen the early King!" "I''ve seen the early King!" Those who preached the decree of the two courts and the dojo greeted one after another. Being in the same place as the wind graves allows the Holy Court to take root and to stand on the side of the Holy King, which deserves everyone''s respect. Kazunari Territory is too early! Zhong Shan looked directly at the princely king with a mask. The Emperor Jade Emperor looked at it lightly, seeing this holy King, the Emperor Jade Emperor did not have any worries at all, and he was not shocked and looked at it lightly. "Big King Sheng King?" Tai Chu Sheng King looked at Zhong Shan. "Exactly, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan nodded, slightly dignified. "There are already three main roads and three courts in the Fengtzu territory. There is no need for any more. A new court is born, and no one wants to see it. Unless you leave the territory, you will be under siege. The other way, the vassal court, I can keep you safe! "Said the king. Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "If you don''t want to, you won''t be able to keep your sister-in-law from the court!" Taichu Shengwang said. And at this moment, there was suddenly another person not far away, a man in a purple robe. The man''s face was very handsome and his eyes looked like electricity. A huge breath burst out, immensely vast. "Three big courts, all the people in the Three Avenues are here? It has been tens of thousands of years since the Fengzuo territory has been unable to gather the six parties!" The man in the purple robe smiled. Obviously, this man in the purple robe is the last person in the dojo. "I''ve seen the Lord of the Xiaoxiao!" A group of great immortals gave a small gift to the man in the purple robe! The prince of Zixiao, the priest of Zixiao Dojo in the area of ??the wind mound! Actually, like the King of Taichu, he came alone. "Jade Emperor, this is not your four continents. Do you want to get involved in the territory of my wind mound?" The leader of Zixiao looked directly at Jade Emperor. "Internal? It depends on the matter. It involves me, and I naturally care!" Yudi said lightly. The Jade Emperor expressed his attitude, and the priest Zixiao frowned slightly, then looked at Zhongshan. Suddenly, the priest Zixiao frowned and stared at a woman behind Zhongshan. Gan Baoer! Seeing Gan Bao''er''s sudden moment, Zixiao''s pupil shrank. "Central leader? You also intervene in the internal affairs of my wind mound?" Said Xiaoxiao. Central leader? Everyone was a little different, where is the leader? Leader? Who can be the leader of the church? Everyone looked at Gan Baoer. The masses of scours wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads. It seemed that they were too ***? Is there another leader? Perhaps the world is too big, and the Jade Emperor has not seen any central leader, so he was slightly puzzled when he saw the title of the leader of Zixiao. "call!" A gust of wind blew by in the distance, and ten strong men above Daxian arrived. For the first place, a gorgeous woman in a red robe wearing a purple jade crown, looks exactly like Gan Baoer! "Lord Zixiao, it''s been a long time!" Said the woman in red. "The central leader?" The leader of the Xiaoxiao frowned slightly. Looks exactly like Gan Baoer? Central leader? Zhong Shan held Bao''er''s palm, and Bao''er looked coldly at the central bishop. "Who are you?" Boa cried. "Did Zhongshan not tell you?" The central leader smiled slightly. "What do you want to do?" "Don''t ask it knowingly. When your husband retreats from your enemies, you will follow me back to the Central Dojo!" The central leader directly said, and then brought nine subordinates in front of the Changsheng Hall. Gan Baoer''s face didn''t change much, apparently this result had long been expected. "Are there anyone else?" The leader of Xiao Xiao frowned. "call!" After a gust of wind, a group of female immortals flew in, one by one, in white clothes, with no expression on their faces, like thousands of years of ice. "The Lord of the Ice God Palace? Do you have something to do with the Datong Holy See?" The Lord Xiaoxiao frowned. Obviously, all these forces have jumped out. As the first one, her appearance is extremely beautiful, but her expression is like an iceberg that has not disappeared through the ages. The woman did not pay attention to the priest of Xiao Xiao, but only looked at the sad blue silk and said, Do you know me? "Mei Qingsi, I''ve met the ancestors!" Bei Qingsi said. "Well, after retreating from the enemies, you follow me back to the Ice Temple!" Said the woman. Looking at Zhong Shan, Bei Qingsi nodded and said, "Yes!" Obviously, before this, Zhong Shan had discussed these matters with the queens. Ten people from the Ice God Palace slowly landed in front of the Palace of Longevity. The owner of the Ice God Palace and the people from the Central Dojo looked at each other. No one said more! "call!" Another gust of wind blew, and another ten people, ten men descended from the sky, one by one, as if their hair was yellow, fell in front of the Changsheng Hall, actually kneeling on one knee. "Fanggu family, the ten envoys of the palace worship the temple master!" The ten men bowed down. The direction in which ten men bowed down was actually Gu Qianyou! Ten people, one headed, and nine people second! "Fanggu family? Dianzhu? How can I be a Fanggu family?" Gu Qianyou calmly said. "You are the bloodline of the Fanggu family. You have nt had the owner of the palace for 500,000 years. You can only be the owner of the palace. You are the owner of the palace. The owner has orders. Said the head. "Bloodline?" Gu Qianyou frowned slightly. "For various reasons, please don''t tell anyone!" Said the man. Then, point a finger, a little yellow light shot at Gu Qianyou. The ancient Qianyou detective picked up his hand, as if a message burst into the ancient Qianyou''s mind. The ancient Qianyou closed his eyes, his eyebrows frowned after the five breaths, and his eyes opened. Embarrassed. "Really related?" Zhongshan asked. Gu Qianyou nodded. "Dian Lord, the bloodline inheritance is related to the ancient family, I hope you keep your mouth shut!" The man said again. "Don''t tell me for the time being!" Zhong Shan also said in a timely manner. Ten wild ancient families stood, and a distant party arrived again in the distance. "call!" Another ten people fell on the square in front of the Changsheng Hall. The headed man was in fire red clothes. "Dance for nine days?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Isn''t the person who came from the former Phoenix World Supreme? Dance for nine days? "I''m not dancing for nine days!" The woman headed solemnly. "Uh!" Zhongshan slightly apologized. Not dancing for nine days? But that looks exactly the same? "Suzaku!" The woman waved. Tian Linger suddenly flew a Suzaku on his arm. "Yin!" Suzaku seemed to be disturbed to sleep and screamed angrily. "Just still!" The woman smiled slightly. "You are Tian Linger?" The woman looked at Tian Linger again! "What do you want to do?" "Nie Fanchen, Wu Jiutian and Nie Qingqing are all in the Phoenix Territory, and this time I asked you to take you to the Phoenix Territory!" Said the woman. "How do I believe you?" Tian Linger shook his head. The woman suddenly threw a piece of jade to face Zhongshan. "This is a letter from Nirvana!" Detective Zhongshan caught it and read it! After a while, took a deep breath and nodded. "It is indeed a letter from Nirvana!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "After that, Tian Linger followed me to the Phoenix Territory!" The woman said directly. Tian Linger pouted his mouth, but Zhongshan had prepared psychologically before the day of opening, and now mentioning it still makes Tian Linger very uncomfortable. Outside the masses of casual repairs are now scared after a while. There are so many forces in the Central Dojo, the Ice God Palace, the Fanggu Family, and the Phoenix Territory? If you did take a shot just now, you may not be able to leave at this moment. "Fuck, why are there so many people in this Xiaoqian world?" A casual mumble muttered. It seems that Ling Xiaotianting''s relationship is not enough. Another gust of wind came. On the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, there were ten more people, each wearing white robes, looking at Emperor Xuanzang together. "Emperor Xuanzang, Shi Tian Sheng Jing allows you to enter, here is the matter, follow me to Shi Tian Sheng Jing!" Said the head. Emperor Xuanzang frowned, looking at the person in front of him and Zhongshan again, and finally nodded. Shi Tian Sheng Jing? There was a silent speech among the masses. Is it still interesting to stay in this place? "call!" "Are you here?" A casual repairman was extremely tangled. This time, Zhong Shan recognized him at a glance. A total of ten people, each wearing armor, spread the meaning of killing away. A respectful gift in front of the Palace of Changsheng in front of Zhongshan. "Da Qin, Wang Ye, following the order of the Holy King, came to congratulate Da Ye''s holy King to break the ground and clean up the enemy for the Holy King!" Wang Ye bowed. Daqin, Wang Yan! Holy King? Are you also Lord of the Holy Trinity? "General Wang is very polite!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Before the enemy departed, Wang Xi and his nine subordinates were allowed to be dispatched by King Daji Holy King!" Wang Ji said very directly. "Thank you!" Everyone waited again, and finally no one came. In the territory of the wind mound, there are six powers and 58 strong men above Daxian. Twenty-one in casual repair. There is not much threat at the moment. Dasao Holy Court, friendly forces, a total of eight forces, eighty or more powerful. Just a few minutes above the little Lingxiao heaven, a total of 159 great immortals were gathered. This is a weird scene that no one can imagine. Such a large group of forces will definitely fall apart once they collide! The major forces looked at each other, and obviously no one had expected that it would be the scene today. Behind the Saint King, Sima had a jealous look, and hell! What''s going on? One hundred and fifty-nine great immortals face off? Don''t be so exaggerated, right? One hundred and fifty-nine great immortals, this scene obviously exceeded the control of all the forces. The Jade Emperor frowned, the Lord Xiao Xiao frowned, and the Central God and the Ice God Palace all frowned. v9 Chapter 9： Beast Chaos Chapter IX Chaos One hundred and fifty-nine large immortals confronted each other, and the scene entered a state of silence for a time! Because this has exceeded everyone''s expectations. The forces of more than a dozen parties with different positions are mixed together, and the ideas of the various forces are different. They all come together, and there really is a feeling that they cannot start. Zhong Shan looked at all the strong in the Quartet. Twenty-one casual repairers have no major achievements. If the big cricket collapses, they will fall into the rock. If the big cricket retreats, they will coax. No organization and no discipline! The six major forces in the Fengtzu territory, the first four of which arrived, the purpose is very obvious, that is, they want to destroy the big cricket, and the surrender is only an excuse. Although these are the four major forces, they have a common goal. Taichu Holy Court, the closest to the Dalai Lama, if the Taichu Dalai Wang arrives, if he does not descend, he will destroy the Dalai Lama as well as the previous four forces. However, in the early days, the prince came to the palace, and it was obvious that he really wanted to surrender. After all, in the past, Sima Ze had been sent to the small thousand world to surrender. The Zixiao leader, this person came alone, and no position shows that it seems that such a person is the most elusive. After all, Zhongshan has just arrived in Daqian World, and many things are still unclear. The hostile forces are these. There are many AIA forces, eight forces! Unfortunately, these eight forces are also quite complicated. These eight forces are not dedicated to the grandmother. Many of them have made a cut. Tianyin Dojo, Bingshen Palace, Phoenix Territory, Central Dojo, Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Court, Shitian Holy Land, Huanggu Family! These seven forces are very obvious. They just want to take the people they want and retreat from the enemy? It s just for the purpose of taking people away. It may be possible to retreat all enemies today, but what about the next day? Once the fight is over, the opponent will be injured. After these seven forces leave, unless Zhong Shan doesn''t want to confuse in the territory of the wind mound, all the forces must rise up and attack again. The last big Qin king. Although the forces on this side also left immediately after finishing the vote, they were absolutely supportive of Zhongshan during this time. Even more support than the other seven forces around you! What is the situation today, negotiating everyone? It doesn''t work, so it seems that Dasao is too weak. As soon as the eight major friends leave, Dasao will finish playing immediately! Zhongshan watched this deadlock scene, what should I do? war? No! Not fighting? No! A dilemma! "Gu Shentong, the mess you left for me is really complicated!" Zhongshan sighed slightly. The Zhongshan cave penetrates the Quartet''s forces. Similarly, the forces here frown and feel each other. Originally thought that the forces would come wave by wave to solve the mysteries they wanted, but now they have become a pot of porridge. Shui Jing and other courtiers also sweated forehead. Because the water mirror can see, so many strong people, 159 big immortals, as long as they shot, Lingxiao Heavenly Court will be destroyed in an instant. Daxian, or the power above Daxian, are these still within the expectations of the Holy King? Can the holy king untie this complicated knot? "Om ~~!" At this moment, suddenly, a thick voice came, the voice was very magnificent, like Hong Zhong, it was pressing. At the same time, the world suddenly changed color, and the original day and night suddenly turned into night? No, the night surrounded by countless stars is full of colorful starlight in all directions, spinning around a large circle. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. "Om ~~!" There was another loud noise. It''s a monster, a weird giant monster. The monster''s body reaches a thousand miles, its shape is round, there are no features, there is only a crack on the head, a lot of lightning flashes in the crack, and six legs fall to the ground, it looks extremely ugly. The monster''s head opened with a crack, and it swallowed a small town in the distance. The people in the town fled quickly, but there were still many big mouths that could not escape the monster, and they were swallowed into the fat stomach. "Divine beast Chaos ? The 38th largest chaotic beast in the world s rankings? Water Mirror frowned. In the roar of chaotic gods, unbridled, the four sides are evil, the ground changes, the sky and clouds flashing countless colors around the stars, horrible. "Water mirror, where does chaos come from?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "There is no trace of chaos coming from the Quartet. It should fall from the sky, from among the stars in the sky!" Shui Jing said immediately. At this moment, the arrival of chaos seemed to have attracted the attention of all the powerful people. Almost everyone suddenly stared at the chaos. A large group of immortals looked at the chaos with a flash of excitement in their eyes. "Jade Emperor, Chaos is the first vanguard beast of a large-scale war, get a chaos, wait for the army of millions of immortals, subordinates, and capture the chaos!" The man with three eyes on the side said respectfully to the Jade Emperor, his eyes flashed After a touch of excitement. Vanguard Beast, Chaos? Jade Emperor looked at the excited three-eyed man and shook his head. The forces of the Quartet, not only the Jade Emperor, the eyes of all the saints and dojos flashed with excitement and chaos? Why is there a sudden chaos? good stuff! At this moment, if it is not the complexity of the forces, maybe many people are swarming up! "Senior, I don''t know how much this chaotic strength is?" Emperor Xuanzang suddenly asked the people in the side of Shi Tiansheng. "It''s still in its infancy, and it should be the peak of the Great Immortal, as expected. And it has the power to swallow the sky and chaos. It''s not easy to capture!" Said the elder Shi Tianshengjing. "Ancestor, how can this Chaos beast come down here?" Bei Qingsi looked at her ancestor and asked. "Opening up the world, there is an overflow of" Hongmeng Chaos Breath ". This is the favorite taste of chaotic gods and beasts. It may just happen that a chaotic passage between the stars is drawn. The body is more or less affixed with the chaos of Hongmeng, which is what Chaos and the Beast want to swallow most! "Said the ancestor of Sad Qingsi. The major forces have just been tangled in Da''ao''s "protection" and "destruction", and in the blink of an eye, their eyes turned to the chaotic beast. The 38th place in the Daqian World Beast Rankings? A beast at the peak of Daxian? A crowd of forces were about to move, and the distant Chaos Beast swallowed up a small town again, and walked towards a city while roaring! capture? Still not catch? The crowd frowned. But at the moment Zhongshan was a little bright in his eyes. "Water mirror!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "Guilt to commit a crime, hurt my people, and mess with my society!" Zhong Shan yelled. Zhong Shan was talking about the Chaos God Beast, and it was like speaking to everyone. "Kill!" Shui Jingjun said forcefully. Everyone frowned. "Well, General Wang Ye, kill this beast without killing him!" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Ye and called immediately. Daqin was a military discipline with very strict discipline. Wang Xun was ordered by the emperor. He obeyed Zhong Shan''s orders for a short time. "Get orders!" Wang Yan bowed. Ten big Qin strongmen flew out of the Ling Xiao heaven. One by one murderous direct shot into the chaos in the distance. "No!" "No!" "No!" Some people in the crowd shouted, but Wang Xun would never obey the orders of others. In Wang Xun''s heart, if he only listened to the order of one person, would he care what others thought? At the moment when Wang Xi rushed out, a total of twenty immortals in the Taiji Holy Court and Taiyi Holy Court swarmed to stop. Chaos Divine Beast, the first pioneer of the Korean War, is hard to find, and suddenly appeared today, how can you let it go? How can it be killed on the spot? Twenty great immortals chased the king away. "Holy King, do you want to take a shot, this is chaos!" Sima Zong asked to Taichu Holy King. In the beginning, the Holy King stopped for a moment, and everyone could only keep silent. At this moment, twenty-one great immortals suddenly felt Xiao Suo, grand and immortal. Helpless for a while. As for the others, at this moment it seems that they have their own taboos. No one has shot and no one has done it! kill? Is it not that fragile to see the heavens of Datong? Zhongshan did not look at the distant battlefield, but looked at Emperor Xuanzhang. "Di Xuanzhang, congratulations!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Emperor Xuanzang frowned, and there was a hint of complexity in his eyes. "To go to the heaven of heaven, I shouldn''t stop you or stop you. Zhongshan supports you there. I just want to say something to you!" Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang. Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Da''ao, always your home! Ling Xiao Tian Ting has another name, called Sirius Island! This is a fact that will never change, take care all the way!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Emperor Xuanzang squeezed his fist, looked at Zhongshan deeply, and took a deep look at the Lingxiao heaven, and finally nodded solemnly. "Ok!" Emperor Xuanzang wouldn''t say superfluous words, just one sound is enough! Zhong Shan nodded, then looked at Zhong Tian. "God!" "father!" "You, my father and son, don''t have to say too much, remember our common vision, remember the talk of the Longevity Hall that day!" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian solemnly! Zhong Tian immediately remembered the day and secretly talked about repair. May my life be to heaven! This sentence seemed to be deeply engraved in Zhong Tian''s heart, Zhong Tian nodded solemnly, and then suddenly bowed down and made three noises in front of Zhong Shan. "Father, the baby will never forget it!" Zhong Tian said as if swearing. Lifting Zhongtian gently, Zhongshan nodded with satisfaction. Zhongshan looked again at the Four Queens. "Master!" Baoer attached. "Zhongshan!" Gu Qianyou, sad blue silk, and Tian Linger''s eyes were reluctant. "Don''t look like this, in fact, it''s nothing, you are just going back to your parents'' home. You have to work hard again as a man. You go back to your mother''s family to visit relatives for a while. When the man has a successful career, he will go to your mother''s home to pick you up. , I will pick you up at that time! Because this is our home! "Zhong Shan said as easily as possible. v9 Chapter 10： The world is sad Chapter Ten The Great Sad "Don''t look like this, in fact, it''s nothing, you are just going back to your parents'' home. You have to work hard again as a man. You go back to your mother''s family to visit relatives for a while. When the man has a successful career, he will go to your mother''s home to pick you up. , I will pick you up at that time! Because this is our home! "Zhong Shan said as easily as possible. "Hmm!" The girls were still very reluctant. In fact, Zhongshan had already anticipated this before the opening day. At that time, the girls had been mentally prepared, but at this moment it became a reality, and the girls were still somewhat unacceptable. "You must come!" Tian Linger said reluctantly. "Remember the Great Litian Dynasty? I will definitely be the same as last time, and the scenery will take you home!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Huh!" Tian Linger smiled immediately. "Give this to Nirvana, and I have something for him, remember, hand it to him, don''t fake it, just give it to him!" Zhong Shan took out a jade Jane and handed it to Tian Linger solemnly. "Huh!" Tian Linger carefully took it, nodded solemnly. After looking at the four queens, Zhong Shan once again solemnly said, "Finally, remember the last thing. No matter what news is bad for me, don''t believe it. Unless you see me, and even if you see me, , Remember the code I gave you, only if you match the code, that''s me, remember! " The girls nodded for a while. "Hao Meimei, what I said earlier will definitely be fulfilled, rest assured!" Zhong Shan looked at Hao Meimei with an envious face. "Ok!" "Boom ~~!" At this moment, a loud noise roared, and the huge vibration drove Ling Xiao Heavenly Court to a slight flash. In the distance, a huge sword light shrouded in countless smoke and dust, and the interior could not be seen at all. "call!" A group of figures shot out of the dust, and Wang Xi, in red armor, broke through the mist with nine subordinates, and Wang Xi held a gray bead in his hands. Wang Xi came out, and the two groups of Taiyi Shengtai and Taiji Shengting also came out ashamed, one by one flash of surprise, apparently on the way just before intercepting Wang Xi, they encountered something incredible. Wang Xun and others fell to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Wang Xun was not harmed in the slightest, but there were some scratches on the subordinate''s armor, apparently caused by the fighting just now. Similarly, the people in Taiyi Shengting and Taiji Shengting are even more embarrassed. Almost everyone looked at Wang Yan in amazement. Ten to twenty, still killing the Chaos Beast in such a short time? "Big Lord, the beast of Chaos has been beheaded. This is a chaotic bead formed by the death of the Chaos of the Beast!" Wang Xi passed the gray beads in his hand to Zhongshan. There was a hint of red light in the gray beads, and almost everyone stared at it. Zhong Shan grabbed his hand and looked at the bead. "Divine beasts are chaotic. They turn into beads after dying, and then conceive the beasts after absorbing the vitality of the heavens and the earth? Is that not dead yet, as long as the chaotic beads exist, it is not dead?" Zhongshan Shen said. "Zhongshan, hand over the chaotic beads, I can start playing Taiyi Saint King, and no longer hold you in charge!" The former general immediately called out. "Hand over the chaotic beads, I can start the Taiji Holy King, and I will not hold you anymore!" "Give up the chaotic beads, I can start the burning light leader, no longer hold you in awe!" A large group of immortals stared at Zhongshan and stared at the chaotic bead. Obviously, everyone wanted it, but no one could grab it. This moment is a tangled balance. You can see it right in front of you, but you cannot get it. Zhongshan looked at the people who were desperate for Chaos Beads, and his face was cold for a while. "Those who commit my crimes, though far away, will never die!" Zhong Shan said coldly, his voice full of murderous spirit. The hearts of the major powers were stunned, as if these words were being spoken to them, but they were not the same. As he spoke, Zhong Shan pinched his right hand fiercely, exhausted it, and shattered the chaotic beads to show Zhong Shan''s determination. You can ignore my sister-in-law, but after today, who dares to break my sister-in-law, my sister-in-law and you will never die. With Zhongshan''s hard work, the green tendons appeared on his hands, but Chao Chaozhu still showed no signs of damage. This scene was seen by everyone. The man in the heavenly state shook his head. The central leader revealed a sneer. "Zhongshan, you can save it. Although the Chaos Beast is extinguished, it turns into a Chaos Bead that is close to the existence of the Great Immortal. Do you want to crush a Celestial Double Sky? Give up Chaos Bead!" Sound channel. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Can''t it be broken? In the palm of your hand, others can''t see the faint white light, and the faint smog covers Zhongshan''s palm. "Ka!" Chaos bead was pinched by a huge force. "Snapped!" Chaos beads burst into powder, and Chaos beads were pinched and burst by one of his Celestial Duel? Is Chaos Beast completely dead? Everyone froze in their hearts. Zhongshan AIA forces are frowning slightly. The three-eyed man behind Jade Emperor looks a pity. On the opposite side, the people of the six major forces in the Fengzuo Territory all frowned, and Zhong Shan''s words suddenly came to mind again. Those who commit my crimes, although far away, will never die! The masses of casual repairs looked at each other. At this moment, the masses of casual repairs finally found that this trip to muddy water was too ridiculous, because many of these casual repairs thought that they could not break the chaotic beads with one palm. Zhong Shan put the palm chaotic bead powder against the wind and disappeared completely. The scene was silent for a while. At this moment, people''s minds were constantly changing, and the six major forces in the Fengzuo territory were also shocked at this moment. I wondered what to do next. Zhong Shan looked at the crowd, and looked at Dawu Manchu Wenwu. Take a deep breath. "Large subjects!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. The sound is not loud, but through the weather, it has reached the ears of everyone in the world. In the world, people in many places are still celebrating. Suddenly heard Zhong Shan''s voice, everyone suddenly stopped his movement. Listen to the decree of the King together. "Today is open, everyone is celebrating, I take all of you out of the Xiao Qian world, out of dreams, into the real world, this is a day to celebrate, but at this most festive moment, I did a decision!" Everyone looked at Zhongshan, I don''t know what kind of ghost Zhongshan is doing! "I decided, starting today, the vassal Taichung court! It is the Taichung court that is attached to the court ." Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Wow ~~!" The world is uproar! "What''s going on? The Holy King wants to be a vassal too early?" "Why did my uncle vassal too early?" "I have a rough idea of ??the Holy King Xiongxiong. Why do you want to be a vassal court?" "why?" The world has changed a lot. The people do nt believe it, they do nt believe it. It s just the first time that they broke ground. Others are also holy courts, and we are also holy courts. Why should we vassal others? Why vassal? People do nt believe it, they do nt believe it! Just now the whole world was celebrating, just now the world was in great prosperity, and in a blink of an eye it became a world sorrow, and everyone in the world was unwilling to accept this absurd fact. However, this voice cannot deceive people, and the notice can be faked, but this is the voice of the Holy King. The people of the world have long heard the voice of the Holy King. Why is this happening? The solemn sorrow pervaded the whole house. People dropped the wine glasses celebrated in their hands and went out of the restaurant one by one to the main cities of various cities and asked the city leaders for proof. No.1 eternal grandmother, why is it a vassal and why? The world is sad! Above the Ling Xiao heaven court, Baiguan heard the tears. At this moment, many officials showed sadness on their faces, and the world was in great sorrow! But a large group of immortals looked at Zhongshan with a little shock. This Zhongshan said that when he changed his face, he changed his face? Just now a strong invincible, why did you suddenly admit it? Zhongshan walked slightly two steps, facing the early King of the South! "Dalian Shengting, Zhongshan, meet King Taichu!" Zhongshan bowed half of his body. If it is equal status, it should be saw the first holy king, but now it s see, and obviously it s the courtier s gift. The other forces widened their eyes and stared at Zhongshan. A large group of immortals behind Taichu Saint King showed a satisfied smile, and Sima aspect was even more proud. In the early days, the King of Kings and his group fell slowly from the air. "Da''ao Shengting, would like to be the vassal of Taichu''s court, and would like to invite Taichu''s holy king Enzhun!" Zhong Shan said again. Many officials couldn''t bear to keep watching! "Just!" Taichu Shengwang solemnly said. "Hoo ~~!" It seemed like a violent wind. For a moment, the countless fortunes in Ling Xiao heaven suddenly lost a lot of ordinary, half a minute, a full half of the luck, suddenly disappeared in a blink of an eye. Flowed into the court too early! "The Taichu Holy King once said, as long as I am a vassal vassal, will my Dalai be safe?" Zhong Shan looked at Taichu Holy King seriously. Taichu Shengwang took a silver mask and took a deep look at Zhongshan. Then he turned to look at the forces. "Taiyi Holy Court, Taiji Holy Court, Queen Serpent Dojo, and Burning Light Dojo, you can retreat and return to your Holy King or priest. From then on, my lord was a vassal of my Taichu prince, and attacked the Datong, as a provocation to the Taichu Holy Court! "In the beginning, the Holy King looked at everyone. The faces of the leaders of the Quartet kept changing, and after looking at it, it was impossible today to destroy the early court. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan again, the person from the dojo after the snake said, "Farewell!" "Farewell!" The other three forces retreated. Obviously, if there is no primordial court, there is a confrontation between the territory of the wind mound and extraterritorial forces. Once the primordial court is ***, the nature is different, and it can no longer develop as desired. The four major forces have retreated. Twenty-one casual repairers looked at each other and looked at each other one by one. The situation developed to the present, as if they were as busy as being played by monkeys. All the casual repairers disappeared with a loneliness. In the beginning, the Holy King looked again at the Lord Zixiao. "Master Zixiao, are you still there?" Taichu Shengwang looked at Master Zixiao. There are only six leaders in the Fengzuo territory, and the leader came only two. The King of the First Emperor and the Zixiao priest are now forcing the Xiaoxiao priest to express his position. "I''m okay, congratulations!" The leader of Xiao Xiao laughed. "Thank you!" Taichu Shengwang nodded. "Then I will say goodbye too!" The leader of the Xiaoxiao smiled a little, took another look at Zhongshan, and his figure disappeared. Suddenly, the hostile forces cleared away, and Zhong Shan also embarked on a vassal road at this moment. Zhongshan looked at the AIA forces and bowed slightly to the crowd: "Thank you, Zhongshan!" Because Zhongshan knew that the current vassals would not have been so smooth without this group of friendly forces. "Now that''s it, let''s go!" The central leader smiled coldly. With a big move, Gan Baoer was taken away by the Central Leader, followed by a number of subordinates behind the Central Leader. Along the way, the central leader frowned slightly at Gan Baoer. "Your man is so humiliated now, don''t you feel a little bit sad?" Shen Zhongsheng asked. "My eldest husband can bend and stretch, what am I sad about?" "You can bend and stretch? He is the Lord of the Holy Trinity, a generation of holy king, and now bows to the court, and the one who bows down is still a person of the same status as him, the vassal is too early, don''t you feel a little?" The central leader frowned. "A vassal? Now the vassal vassal is too early, or it will not be long before it will become a vassal vassal!" Gan Baoer was very self-confident. "Hahahaha, joke, do you think that a Lord of the Holy Trinity will be so simple? It won''t be long before the vassal will be a vassal at the beginning? You dream!" The central leader sneered. "Believe it or not!" Gan Baoer didn''t give him a good look. The central leader was not angry, but instead looked at Gan Baoer in amazement, and his face became more and more like it. "What do you want to do?" Gan Baoer frowned. "I''m you, you''re me, I won''t do anything to you, but you are the only one of my body that is derived from us, and you have a unique personality, you are special!" favorite! "Humph!" After the central bishop''s departure, other forces also left with their own purposes. Obviously, the strong enemy retreated, and they did not want to stay here. If they were not willing to take away people, they would have long wanted to leave. Who would like to go through this muddy water? Emperor Xuanzhang followed a group of people in the heavenly realm of Shi Tian to fly away from the sky of heaven. "Later, call me elder!" Said the man. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "Aren''t you worried about Zhong Shan?" The elder asked. "No!" "Oh why?" "Zhongshan is a very outstanding person. I have already seen it in Xiaoqian World. He yielded? He will not yield to anyone. It was just when the sky was opened. The mess left by Gushentong forced Zhongshan to breathe. Now he only Need a tranquility, once he calms down, he can turn the whole sky over! "Emperor Xuanzhen said affirmatively. Gan Baoer is gone, Gu Qianyou is gone, Qing Qingsi is gone, Tian Linger is gone, Zhong Tian is gone, Hao Meili is gone, Emperor Xuanyuan is gone! Zhong Shan looked at this scene for a moment, all of a sudden, because of a decision of his own, everyone left. Of course, Zhongshan also knows that this is actually the best result for the time being. At least they will not be harmed when they leave, and it is very dangerous to stay, because what Zhongshan will challenge next is the truly dangerous and rugged road. For the time being, only Wang Ye''s group of people remained. Most of the people were sent away, and then looked at the King Taichu again! This generation of holy kings who wear masks and can''t see their faces. v9 Chapter 11： Zhong Shan forced the beginning Chapter XI Zhongshan Forced Too Early Most of the people were sent away, and then looked at the King Taichu again! This generation of holy kings who wear masks and can''t see their faces. Taichu holy king, according to the information collected by Zhongshan, this holy king has never exposed his appearance, Taichu holy court, national beast, fox family! In the territories of the wind grave, and the two holy courts of Taiji and Taiyi are three points in the world! Taichu Shengwang looked at Zhongshan and said, "Well, all the forces are gone. What else do you have to say? When will you follow me back to Taichu Shengting?" Zhongshan solemnly looked at the Taichu Holy King: "There is another force on the periphery of this place, who is my great enemy of the Holy Court. I hope that the Taisheng Holy King will retreat this enemy for me, and I will immediately follow you to the Taichu Holy Court!" "The enemy?" Sima frowned. It seemed like he realized something, but couldn''t say it. "A vassal, retreating from the five major forces in the wind mound territory, sending his close relatives away from this dangerous situation, and retreating from a group of arrogant ''friends'' forces, but also retaining the big court, four birds with one stone, you are amazing!" Taichu Saint King Zhongshan was not answered. "Since the vassal of the vassal was too early, Zhongshan didn''t have to be taboo. The so-called ''friends'' eight forces didn''t all stand on Zhongshan''s side. For example, the Central Goddess, she even wished that I would die immediately and release the Holy Land. The strong man doesn''t want me to live. Once the real rush comes, my aunt will disappear! It is a last resort! "Zhong Shan did not refute. But at this moment, many ministers were stunned and sweaty. It was very unwilling to see the Holy King bow his head before, after all, the eight major forces, the number of strong is more than the enemy. Looking at it now, it has been struggling on the death line, and no one knows who is the enemy or the friend. Just released? Many ministers swallowed. "It''s a last resort. You played all the immortals? Including us?" Sima said coldly. "Not yet?" Zhongshan frowned. "Sima Zongzong!" Sima Zongzhuang was very straightforward. Sima aspect? There was a flash of light in Zhong Shan''s eyes, and he immediately knew why he spoke so aggressively, because of Sima Ce, who had died in Xiaoqian World in the past? They should be related, so they hate people in this small world. "Serious, Dasao only found a trace of survival in the cracks. Besides, the Holy King resigned in the beginning, Dasao should drop, there is no conspiracy at all!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Indeed, one move, one drop, did not play in it at all. Too early in the court benefits, Zhongshan benefits more. Sima Zongzhuang was still very uncomfortable. Sima Zongzhuang wanted to destroy it, but he was strong. "You still have an enemy? Why not let the eight major AIA forces clear the enemy with you?" Asked another Taichu official. "I said just now that they are not with me. Please help, but what happens during the help is not necessarily what I want. Moreover, the enemy may not show up when he sees so many strong people. "Zhongshan said. "Oh? What enemies can you have just come out of the world?" Sima sneered. After speaking, Sima Zong knew that he was wrong. What happened to Xiao Qian Shi? Can this group of perverts be measured by the people of Xiao Qian Shi? So many relationships have just been pulled out. He is not as exaggerated as the giant of the world. "It''s very strong, so the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty stayed and will fight my enemies with you!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. In the beginning, the court ministers were silent for a while! When I heard Zhong Shan''s words, somehow, everyone felt depressed. It seemed like a feeling of being overwhelmed by Zhongshan''s calculations. Daqin Shi will cooperate with Taichu Holy Court? Why cooperate? Who is here? Still need cooperation? How strong did this big sister attract? "In the area of ??Fengzuka, in addition to the other two Yunchao and Three Avenue fields, can there be other Taichu courts unable to cope?" A Taichu official asked. "It shouldn''t be the forces in the wind grave territory!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" "Come?" Sima sneered, watching a dark shadow flying close by. The crowd looked along Sima''s eyes. A man carrying a tall sword was blasted from a distance. "Not him!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The man did not rush to the Lingxiao heaven, but fell on a mountain in the distance, and another person jumped out of the valley soon. When Zhong Shan saw the man from the valley, his eyes narrowed, Zhao Tiansha? He''s not dead yet? In the distance, Zhao Tiansha and the man seemed to be talking. After talking for a while, Zhao Tiansha looked angrily at Zhong Shan, as if trying to make Zhong Shan''s man find trouble with Zhong Shan. However, he was scolded by the backsword man. Then, the man took Zhao Tiansha, who was unwilling to fly, and flew out of the house. Instantly disappeared! "Human Taoism?" Sima frowned and looked at the distance. In the beginning, the prince of the prince only glanced at Zhongshan again. "Who is your enemy?" Taichu King asked. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, all the sixteen early officials looked at Zhong Shan, a joke, in the territory of Fengzuka, there is nothing the King can''t solve? "Confucius!" Zhong Shan said. "The Confucian family? What Confucian family?" However, there were a few officials in the early years who were pumping their faces! the Kongs? "Which Confucian family?" Sima had a cold sweat on his forehead. "Hongru Sage, Confucius, Confucius House, Confucius House!" Zhong Shan said clearly. Hongru saint? House of Kongqiu? the Kongs? Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the first reaction of all the officials in the early years was that Zhong Shan pit. the Kongs? Did you offend the saint? The saint''s family? Against the Kong family? You are crazy! Even without Confucius, the Confucian family is extremely fierce in the world of thousands. Now that there are sages of Hongru, how can the Confucian heroes touch it? Confucius''s seventy-two disciples are all above Daxian, and there are a lot of descendants of Confucius. How can you, a savage person in the world, get into the Confucian family? "Are you kidding me? The Confucian family?" Sima twitched his facial muscles. "No words! I think the children of Kong are out there, waiting for a long time!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. At the beginning, all the court officials looked at each other. At this moment, even the fool knew that he had fallen into Zhongshan. "How far have you offended the Kong family?" Taichu Shengwang asked. "A child of Kong''s family entered the Xiaoqian World to establish the Yun dynasty and was killed by me, but the spirit was not destroyed by me." Zhong Shan said. "Children of Kong?" "It seems to be a descendant of Confucius!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. Silence, the officials of the court in the early days were silent again. Definitely was Zhongshankeng. Knowing this already, we should just wipe out the big puppet just now. Now that it has offended all the major forces in the wind and mound territory, should it still offend the Confucian family? The Confucian family, but that s the Confucian family, and it s not Confucius disciples that Zhongshan killed, but Confucius descendants? Why didn''t he get killed by thunder! This scourge! So many forces have just been recruited just now. I was too young. The court just stopped him from so many disasters. Or is this stormy type? "Holy King, we can''t seem to intervene in this matter!" One said. "Yes, holy king, we have just offended the five forces in the Fengzuo territory, and now it is not the time to oppose the Kong family again!" "Holy King, I think this big cricket is a scourge! Even if you are unlucky, you are also pulling us into the court in the early days!" "Yes, holy king, let Dasao be a vassal, or they can''t be vassal!" "Once I have my vassal, I will make enemies on all sides!" Several Taichu officials persuaded the Taichu King to change his previous thoughts. Of course there are officials who remain neutral. The scene became extremely weird. I still enjoyed the feeling of being a vassal just now. The Confucian family is a giant tree, the world''s top existence. Once it is against it, it will challenge the world''s highest peak. In the early days, the Holy Court is now qualified to challenge the world''s highest peak? Taichu Shengwang stared at Zhongshan as if to see what was on Zhongshan''s face. "The King Taichu once said that as long as I am a vassal vassal, I will keep my big sister safe. My big enemy is near. Can the King Taichu fulfill the promises mentioned earlier?" Zhongshan said again. Can? If it can, it will be the enemy of the Confucian family. If not, then it will become a laughing stock of the wind mound territory. It is also a great misfortune! Zhongshan has another problem! An extremely difficult problem. "Keep your uncle safe? You knew that uncle was going to be destroyed, and deliberately dragged me into the court at the beginning of the court?" An official said sarcastically. Zhongshan didn''t bother him, but looked at the King of Taichu, because no matter how many people said these words, he could not reach the word of King Taichu. In the beginning, could the Holy King not see the way of Zhongshan? He took a deep look at Zhongshan, and then looked at Wang Xi and other generals. "People in Daqin are willing to fight against the Confucian family with you?" Taichu Sheng Wang asked. "General Wang Xi, is Qin afraid of the Kong family?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Qi. Wang Ye looked at Zhong Shan, solemnly: "The Da Qin and the Confucian family are in a state of fire and fire, Da Qin is not afraid!" Daqin is not afraid! In a single sentence, the relationship between Da Qin and the Confucian family was exhausted. "Okay, you had resentment with the Confucian family. Now you want to drag me into the court in the early days? The heart is so terrible!" Said a Taichu official. "Holy King, this is the enmity between Daqin, Daxun and the Confucian family. I didn''t really want to mess in the court at the beginning!" Sima nodded. "Yeah, let the Holy King live by himself!" "No, count my dynasty. His crimes should be destroyed, destroy his dynasty capital, and destroy his holy king!" Another official said ruthlessly. Zhongshan didn''t look at these early officials from beginning to end, always staring at the early King of Taichu. "Taichu Holy King, do you think about it? Accept my vassal vassal, my Zhongshan will do what I say. Once this campaign is over, I will follow you into the princely court, if you do not accept my vassal vassal, I will Shan is also grateful to you! "Zhong Shan solemnly said. v9 Chapter 12： Yan Hui Chapter 12 Yan Hui "Taichu Holy King, do you think about it? Accept my vassal vassal, my Zhongshan will do what I say. Once this campaign is over, I will follow you into the princely court, if you do not accept my vassal vassal, I will Shan is also grateful to you! "Zhong Shan solemnly said. Zhongshan this is to force Taichu Shengwang to stand! Although Zhongshan is only a Tianxian, he did not show his due weakness in front of a group of large immortals, but has been very strong, from beheading the first large immortal to welcoming 22 large immortals, and then facing more than a hundred. A big immortal, and under the circumstances that a group of big immortals are jealous, they have crushed them wanting chaotic beads, and they have no choice but to have a strong attitude, even now. Zhongshan remains the same. In other words, everything is in Zhongshan''s calculations. Zhongshan is very calm, and he is very calm from beginning to end. Even now, whether the king of the early stage promised or not, Zhongshan thought about the consequences. Although the passage of time is simple, few people can imagine the evil of Zhongshan. A total of 161 Daxian came to Lingxiao Heavenly Court. As long as there is a slightly stronger Daxian, Lingxiao Heavenly Court can be destroyed. But Zhong Shanzhen was calm and calm, and he was able to destroy the Celestial Celestial Palace by one great fairy. Now there are 161 Celestial Celestial Celestial Celestial Palaces, and the Celestial Celestial Palace still steadily stops in the air. Behind the officials of the grandmother, all of them showed worship. Now, look at the beginning of the Holy King''s position. "He needs to think for a moment!" Taichu Shengwang said lightly. "Please, please!" Zhong Shan nodded, and led his ministers back. Passing this place to the Taichu Holy King is very thoughtful. After all, if you accept it, you will have to face the Confucian family. If you do nt accept it, you will obviously be unwilling. "Holy King, never promise!" "Ooh, there was no need to exist!" A group of officials persuaded the Taichu King, who soon reached out his hand slightly, and the people stopped talking. In the early days, the King looked at one of the men in the blue robe. The man looked like a mortal at 50 years old, his hair was blue, and his face looked extremely calm. Among those who haven''t commented from beginning to end, he counts as one. "Mr. Tanuki, you haven''t spoken. What do you think?" Taichu Shengwang asked. Mr. Tanuki seemed to have a decisive position in the court of Taichu. When the king of Taichu asked him, everyone stopped talking and looked at this Mr. Tanuki together. "It depends on the meaning of the holy king! The holy king wants to accept it, but the holy king doesn''t want to accept it," Mr Tanci said lightly. "I want to ask you for your opinion now!" Shen Chu, the first prince, said in a deep voice. Mr. Tanuki was silent for a while and said, "Whether I accept it or not, the Holy Court can bear the consequences too early. If the Holy King must make a suggestion to the minister, the minister believes that ..." In the early days of the Holy King, the ministers discussed. When Zhong Shan came here, he looked at Wang Yan. "General Wang Xi, I just heard you say that He is also a sage king? Da Qin Sheng Ting?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Qi. "Yes, more than 200 years ago, after I left Qin Dynasty, the Holy King opened up a new world and was promoted to the Great Qin Holy Court, but it was different from yours!" Wang Yan bowed. "Oh? No? You have fewer onlookers?" "The attacking forces are a little less than here, but they are all retreated by the Holy King!" Wang Yan said. "What''s so different?" "When the souls of my Qin Qin soldiers traveled the world, I found a special territory, there is a wonderful place, actually eight small thousand worlds are in one territory, and the Holy King opens eight small thousand worlds at the same time, and he decides that area!" . "Eight days together?" Zhong Shan said in shock. I''m too perverted, open in eight days? Eight small thousand worlds? "In fact, the Holy King often praises you too. My Da Qin has a history of 80,000 years. You can reach such a achievement for less than a thousand years, but the ancient King has never let me bring you a word!" Wang said. "Oh?" "The Holy King said, Zhongshan, Gu Gu knows that you will be able to open the sky, and you will also be able to calm down the difficulties of the Quartet. Hunting the world with the solitary party in the next day? So bold! "Hundred days later, when returning to the Qin Dynasty, he gave me a sentence and said what I want . Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" While everyone was talking to each other, the water mirror suddenly frowned. "Holy King, here!" Shui Jing said solemnly. "Oh? How many people?" "A total of forty people, and one more beast!" Said Shui Jing. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and looked in the direction pointed by the water mirror. The Confucian family, forty immortals? With a fierce beast that can rush into the immortal world, the Kong family really did a great job! Really look down on me Zhongshan! Not long after, a strong wind blew through, and the quartet was dark. The strong wind dissipated, revealing a group of people in the sky, and a fierce beast the size of a thousand feet! Come, Zhong Shan didn''t know anyone, so he looked at the ferocious beast. Fierce beast? Huh? Wasn''t Sima Ze''s pet the old beast? It''s just that the puppet is still young. This puppet is obviously an adult. Alas, the ninety-ninth place in the world rankings. It is just that the strength of this puppet is many times stronger than that unknown in the past. The first group of people stopped high in the south. Looking coldly at Zhongshan. The first person was a large black robe, with his hair turned up, and Guozi''s face revealed a powerful majesty. Looking at Zhongshan with cold eyes, it is as if you want to see through Zhongshan, as if you are going to make Zhongshan a thousand swords. Forty people made a stop in the air like this, a huge aura radiated away, and the pressure of terror was suppressed, as if the entire people in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court could not lift their heads. "Yan Hui, actually Yan Hui!" Wang Yan frowned. "One of the seventy-two disciples of Confucius?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Yan Hui is not the strongest of the seventy-two disciples, but he is the one most loved by Confucius, and his individual strength is very strong!" Wang Yan solemnly said. "Zhongshan!" Yan Hui arrived, and he sang! "I am, you all came for no reason, why?" Zhong Shan asked knowingly. "The news came from the family saying that you were treacherous by Zhongshan, and it really is. You killed my lover Kong Kongtian, what do you say I''m looking for you?" "Kong Litian was killed by me, but not by me. Whoever gets Yuan Shizhang, who is Kong Shitian''s real soul killer!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "At this point, do you still slander my disciples?" "Disciple? Sekong?" "Kong Sekong, Kong Zitian''s parent-child in Xiaoqian World!" "Hahahaha, Sekong is Kong''s son?" Zhong Shan burst out laughing. Everyone looked weirdly at Zhongshan. What is this guy doing? court death? After a burst of laughter, Zhong Shan''s laughter stopped, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes. "Okay, Sekong is even Kong''s son!" Why is there no word for sin? Zhongshan knows that it is impossible to be good today, and has not broken through the identity of Sekong. The outsider of Sekong is consuming the Kong family, which is better than anything! "Taichu Holy King, do you think about it?" Zhongshan suddenly looked at the Taichu Holy King aside. Yan Hui waited for the great immortals. If he hadn''t discovered Taichu Shengwang and Wang Xi and others, he would have slapped Zhongshan with a slap. "Taichu Holy King, this is my Confucian family and Zhongshan thing, you better not intervene, otherwise, you know the offense of the Confucian family!" Yan Huilan said. "Offensive to the Confucian family? Haha, the Confucian family has already reached out to the territory of the wind mound, we still need to take care not to offend the Confucian family?" Taichu Shengwang suddenly said coldly. "What do you mean?" Yan Hui said coldly. "What do you mean, you should be the most clear. Forty strong men above Daxianjing are here, don''t tell me you are new here? I think, you forty are in order to cope with the so-called hole-breaking world, once he In the sky, you have established the status of the Holy Court. The Confucian family is so far away from the Fengzuo territory, and you will not simply create a Holy Court here! "Tai Chu Sheng Wang said coldly. Yan Hui stared at Taichu Holy King. Zhongshan heard the words of Taichu Saint King and knew the choice of Taichu Saint King. With a faint smile, Zhong Shan said, "In the early days, Saint Wang Yingming, Yan Hui also said just now that the news that Kong Shitian was killed by me came from the Kong family, that is, they have been here for a long time. Before Kong Shitian died, he waited here. The Kong family is so far away from here. They have to open a holy court here. They must ask for something. The first step is to open the sky, and the second step is to unified the wind mound. territory!" Zhong Shan''s three-point analysis analyzes the dominance of the wind mound territory? Forty Daxian came at one time, did they come to play? Must come with a mission. "As for not coming out before, I didn''t want to be sieged by the six major forces in the Fengtzu territory, and besieged with my eight major forces together. Now, he feels that the time is ripe, and he is not afraid of us!" Zhong Shan sneered. Yan Hui looked at Zhongshan coldly! "I am now believing that I was killed by you!" Yan Hui said coldly. "Taichu Holy King, Dasao''s safety, I entrust you!" Zhongshan solemnly looked at Taichu Holy King. In the beginning, the Holy King nodded and stepped in the middle of Zhongshan and Yanhui. "General Wang Xi, then please cooperate with Taichu Holy King and meet the enemy!" Zhong Shan''s face fell. "Yes!" "Too early holy king, do you really want to be my enemy?" Yan Hui coldly said. "Da''ao Shengting, be blessed by my Taisheng Shengting, otherwise retreat now, or defeat me!" Sheng Sheng Wang said. In the early court, there were seventeen people and ten kings, twenty-seven in total. Yan Hui has forty people here. Too much difference, but the number does not determine the strength! The deadlock reappeared. In the distance of Ling Xiao Tian Ya, there is a valley. Yi Lanyu followed this scene with everyone in Yi family. "Amazing, amazing!" Yi Lanyu sighed, knocking on the folding fan in his hand. "Yeah, and so good luck!" Said the old ancestor of the Yi family. "Good luck? Any good luck? This Zhongshan is too powerful. The true friend of Zhongshan is only Wang Shi''s ten people, and the other nearly two hundred great immortals have different thoughts. Most of them want Zhongshan to die, but this one Zhong Shan, however, has been dealing with the major forces so much, playing with the psychology of these great immortals, *** arranging the great immortals, turning danger into danger! "Recalled Lan Ling Shen. "*** Zong Daxian?" "Did you not find it? From the beginning to the end, when Zhong Shan asked for help, it was only Wang Xi''s ten people, did he mobilize other forces? He couldn''t mobilize at all." Yi Lanxi took a deep breath. v9 Chapter 13： Aster King Chapter Thirteen Purple King "Did you not find it? From the beginning to the end, when Zhong Shan asked for help, it was only Wang Xi''s ten people, did he mobilize other forces? He couldn''t mobilize at all." Yi Lanxi took a deep breath. The ancestor of the Yi family nodded, and there was a shock in his eyes. Indeed, from the beginning to the end, Zhongshan seemed to be in good luck, but he was shocked step by step, and Zhongshan did not go wrong in one step. "A lot of people have struggled for thousands of years in the Xiaoqian World, don''t they just want this heaven-and-earth position? Daxun Shengting, Zhongshan has succeeded. The heaven-and-earth position is" born ". If there is a chance, Zhongshan will not be as smooth as it is now. Zhongshan is now only trying to keep this "birth place". It seems that after a lifetime of nine deaths, he will gradually stabilize! "Yi Lanyi said. "Yes, the ancestors mentioned that after opening the world, many heavens of Xiaoqian World would become the puppets of the court, and they would collapse. This time, Zhongshan''s crisis is more, but it has to stabilize! Sure enough, as you said , This person is too powerful! "Yi family ancestor took a deep breath. "Ok!" "Can such a person stay? This son is too wicked. Will he ...?" Yi ancestor frowned. There was a flash of murderousness in his eyes. "A thousand worlds can be different from a small thousand worlds. There will be a lot of evil people. One more Zhongshan is less, one less Zhongshan is more, and one more enemy is worse than one more friend!" Yi Lanyi said. "Huh!" The ancestor of Yi family slowly slowed down. "Just listen to me at that time!" Yi Lanyu said. "Ok!" Ling Xiao heaven. The battle was very direct. In an instant, Yan Hui had already fought with Taichu Holy King. A thirteen-colored light group appeared in the sky, and the two peerless powerhouses had disappeared before everyone. As for the remaining people, naturally, they shot one after another, Wang Xi and other generals raised their swords, and the early powerfuls entered the war group. The battle of 67 great immortals is so spectacular. Under the intention of the early King Shengwang and Wang Xun, the battlefield headed towards the south. As the road passed by, the air continued to oscillate. People have long lost sight of the great immortals. They only saw endless lights and horrible loud sounds. . Yan Hui vows to avenge Kong Shitian as much as he can, but wants to destroy Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Wang Yan and others are fierce soldiers in hundreds of battles and are extremely powerful. The terrible battle of the great immortals, the clouds within a million miles of heaven and earth dispersed, and the strong vibration of the air drove the entire Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court to tremble slightly. Zhong Shan stood on the Ling Xiao heaven, looking at the huge battlefield in front of him, frowning slightly. Then, Zhong Shan no longer looked at the battlefield, but looked at the officials in front of the Changsheng Hall. Looking at a large number of officials, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Here are all officials above the fifth grade?" "Yes!" The ministers stood up. "Yu''s decision came unexpectedly, but in the future, my uncle needs you to continue to operate. I left Da-yu, but my heart is still here, and I will return to Zhongshan!" Zhong Mountain solemnly. "The Holy King Xianfu enjoys forever, life is in harmony with the sky!" The ministers bowed. "I hope that life is in harmony with the sky, and that life is in harmony with the sky. So, here I will make arrangements for the future. Remember, today s plan is the highest imperative. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to violate it. In any case, there are those who dare to deny Tan Yue and be punished for treason! "Zhong Shan stared. "Yes!" The ministers stood, although their faces were still very sad, but the ministers were extremely solemn at this moment. "Lin Xiao!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Lin Xiao was immediately out of the queue. "Lin Xiao, the leader of the First Army of the Grand Court of the Grand Palace, the leader of the army can point to the world. Today, I will give you the Grand Army of the Grand Army, and all the soldiers and horses in the world will be commanded by the Grand Army of the Grand Palace. While talking, Zhong Shan took out a colorful soldier amulet and solemnly handed it to Lin Xiao. "Observe!" Lin Xiao bit his lip, a flash of tears flashed in her eyes, but the forbearance didn''t flow out. When Lin Xiao took over, Zhong Shan held on to the soldiers and looked at Lin Xiao: "Lin Xiao, you are the general who has been with you for the longest time, and is also your most trusted general. When the soldiers give you, I just I''ll tell you a few words about your identity! " Big Brother? Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the brotherly affection emanating from Lin Xiao''s bones erupted, and he wanted to call a big brother in his heart. However, Lin Xiao forced to endure and did not call out. "Ok!" "If it''s nasty, I won''t tell you. You have to remember that I gave it to you and gave it to you. No one can give it to you, no matter what happens, no matter what the scene, remember, I only give you the soldiers. You can only return them to me! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Huh!" Lin Xiao nodded. "I have nt let people build in the Kunshan area in the sky, but it s like eight hundred years ago. There, you and I were all soldiers from the Great Kunming. They had killed enemies and had drinks there. In the years I have left, I have time to see! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" After explaining Xiao Lin, Zhong Shan looked at the others. "Water mirror!" Zhongshan cried. "My minister!" Shui Jing called immediately. "Water mirror, the head of the Sixth Army Regiment of the Dalai Lama, the ruling can take pictures of the mountains and rivers. Today, I will give you my brother-in-law''s seal, and all the civil servants in the world will be under the command of the Dalai Lama. While talking, Zhong Shan took out a prime minister''s official seal and solemnly handed it to Shui Jing. "Observe!" Shui Jing took solemnly. "Water Mirror, you are the most knowledgeable person in my aunt, and I am assured that you are the head of the civil service!" Zhong Shan said. "Thank King Sheng!" "I believe in you! In the days when I left, I left you with three words, I hope you keep in mind, especially when great changes occur." Zhongshan said. "The minister must keep in mind. Please ask the Holy King to speak clearly!" Said Shui Jing. "Three words are ''why.''" Zhong Shan said meaningfully. why! why? Just these three words? The water mirror failed to understand for a moment, and looked up at Zhongshan. "I know you don''t understand now, but you remember these three words, and when you really use them, you will realize the taste!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" With a doubt, Shui Jing nodded. Finally, Zhongshan looked to the water without traces. "No trace of water!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "There is no trace of water, head of the Fifth Army Regiment of Daxun''s Sanctuary. Starting today, you will be named ''Purple King'', the first surname of the Daxun. For the time being, I will be in charge of the world! Rugao is here! "Zhong Shan once again took out a large purple seal. The Purple King? Mu Shouyang is the world? Almost everyone has a change of face. Everyone has thought about the possibility of power, some people thought that the Holy King would use the elder cabinet system to lead the power, and some people thought that they would appoint a person to control the power. However, no one could imagine that there would be no trace of water? Water without marks is loyal, but Lin Xiao''s loyalty is not worse than water without marks, or even worse. On ruling and power, although water without marks is strong, it is definitely not as good as water mirrors. When it comes to governing the army, water without traces is worse than Lin Xiao. Even if he is in power, Lin Xiao is worse than water without traces! But why did the Holy King designate him as the first prince? The Purple King? Let him take over the power? Rugao in person? Almost all the officials of the Manchu Dynasty were stunned. Although Lin Xiao and Shui Jing did not oppose, they did not understand for a while. No trace of water? Does he have a city palace? No, there is no trace of water and there is no city house for the emperor. Why is he? "Holy King, the minister can''t afford it. How can the minister have no virtue and talent?" Shui Wujin immediately bowed down and bowed down. "Just because it is a heavy task, I will look for you. Why do you keep you in the middle of the army? The best can be done, then printed! "Zhongshan solemnly said. Chief of the Nine Corps? Can only be competent without water? Manchu officials did not understand. Can Xiao forget, Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and Zhong Zheng be incompetent? Water without trace is more competent? How could this be? After all, it is not possible to usurp power on behalf of Dashang, because the weather is full of luck, and the luck of Jinlong belongs to Zhongshan. Can''t usurp at all. So why is this? "Chen, obey the order!" Shui Wuzhen was in danger. Take the purple king seal. Purple King! Everyone wondered why Zhongshan could be selected by Zhongshan, and no one thought that Zhongshan would name him "Purple King". Zhongshan''s intentions are far-reaching, and perhaps only when the name is actually used will everyone realize it. "When leaving, I will give you another sentence, keep in mind, when you encounter difficulties that you cannot face, you will definitely use it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Please tell the Holy King!" Shui Wuzhen wondered. The ministers looked at Zhongshan together. "When you encounter difficulties that you can''t face, you ask yourself what exactly do I want! ''. Zhongshan said solemnly. What do I want? What does it mean? No one understands. What does this account for? Looking at the doubts in the water, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "At that time, you will realize it!" "Yes!" Like the words on the water mirror just now, Zhong Shan played another mystery. A mystery that no one can understand. But everyone knows that the holy king is so solemn. This mystery must be of great use. Unfortunately, no one can understand it. "Zhong Aiqing still have objections?" Zhong Shan looked at the ministers. "The ministers take the lead!" The ministers nodded. Zhong Shan nodded, looked at the Quartet, and said solemnly again. "The people in the world are obeying orders!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly, spreading the world around the world. Countless people in the city are still in great sorrow, one by one rushing to the city''s mansion to discuss their opinions, and suddenly they heard Zhong Shan''s voice, all in a single body. "It is taken for the first time to enter the Holy Court of Taichu, and the Great Court is temporarily held by the Purple King Wang Shui without a trace. Rugao is here!" The voice spread all over the world. It became a fact, almost all the people knew this fact, and their faces were filled with grief. "The Holy King Xianfu will enjoy forever, and life is in harmony with the sky!" Everyone worshiped in the direction of Ling Xiao heaven. "The world rises and falls, and the husband has a responsibility. I will leave the grandma for the time being, and the world will encourage them!" This is the last sentence of Zhongshan. The world encourages them together? Hundreds of people clenched their fists, knelt their teeth and bowed down. This was a humiliation from the Taichu court, a kind of grandeur and grandeur. The people in the world oppressed this humiliation and tragic heart, and secretly expressed their great aspirations. v9 Chapter 14： To Qingqiu Chapter Fourteen Going to Qingqiu The whole world encourages it! This is the last sentence left by Zhongshan to the world. The big sisters all vowed secretly that a heart that they could not have before can be seen in their hearts. This heart can help them ride the waves and meet all the difficulties they will encounter in the future. "Boom ~!" In the distance of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, a strong light shone, and a huge beast rushed out of the light group. Obviously, the immortals of the Confucian family finally dominated in quantity, and have already made a huge force. Hey, he rushed from the battlefield, straight into the sky heaven! "Well, I swallowed the Sky Tower!" There was a loud drink from the light group. Yan Hui''s voice, Yan Hui played against the prince of Taichu, still watched the Quartet. "Hello ~~!" Zhang Yaoya claws rushed forward, and as they rushed towards the sky of heaven, their mouths widened and became wider. Ten miles, hundreds of miles, thousands of miles, thousands of miles. I have opened my mouth to the greatness of thousands of miles, and it is still increasing. The horrible beast of God is able to swallow the Lingxiao Heavenly Garden in one mouth? Zhong Shan stepped forward, leading the ministers to face the behemoth. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. From the beginning to the end, Zhong Shan did not take any action to defend the enemy. At this moment, Zhong Shan could no longer hide the Tibetan Mastiff, and then the Tibetan Mastiff Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was completely swallowed by this adult puppet. In the distance, Yi Lanyu also looked at his horrified mouth, his eyes were frozen, and he said, "Notify the ancestors! Don''t wait any longer, wait again, if the human relationship fails, it will attract Zhongshan''s hatred!" All the members of Yijia''s family responded immediately. The horrible mouth, the stinging mouth, came to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, covering the sky, and it was horrifying. Is this an adult sting? Swallow the sky, as if you can swallow it. Above Ling Xiao heaven, everyone saw a big mouth covering the sky. The mouth opened wide, and a small half of Ling Xiao Tianting had entered the mouth. The people who had entered the mouth of the cricket, fled to the north in horror, hoping to escape beyond the lip of the cricket. However, the speed of the huge maggots that swallowed the Lingxiao Heavenly Court was exaggerated, too fast. The dark blue lips were covered in the direction of the Changsheng Temple. Just when many people are desperate, a pink lip appears behind or above the lips. This is Erpi face? No, that''s not sloppy lips. Is that the beast of the Holy King? Thinking of this, almost everyone stayed, everyone knew the mystery of the beast, but their mouths were too exaggerated? Cover your uncle''s mouth? Suddenly, my lips stopped moving forward, and it seemed as if they were sucked back by a suction. Very fast, more than a hundred times faster than before. The powerful monstrous shouted, and withdrew from the area of ??Lingxiao Heavenly Court in an instant. Everyone just saw the scene, the huge cricket was sucked into a bigger mouth. Yes, it is the divine beast of the Holy King, is it, and it appears again? "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei''s mouth closed, and then swayed and disappeared before everyone. I was swallowed? Countless people stayed. Looking at the cloudless sky, there was a loss. The huge battlefield in the south suddenly stopped, and a large number of immortals stopped fighting, one by one looking at the direction of Ling Xiao Tianting. There was even a Kong Family Daxian wiping his eyes and looking in the direction of the previous cricket. Gone? Hey? In the beginning, the battle between the Holy King and Yan Hui also ended abruptly. The two peerless powerhouses quickly swept the Lingxiao heavens with secret methods, looking for the eight-tailed beast just now. Yan Hui stared as if he had eaten a dead fly. Now Yan Hui doesn''t believe what he saw. Adult puppets, their skin is indestructible and devastating. What happened just now? Swallowed? joke? Will I be swallowed? But really, I was swallowed. And it was an unknown beast. What happened just now? What about a beast? An instant response, Yan Hui growled, "Zhongshan, what about my uncle?" "I don''t know, maybe it was eaten!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Give up that ferocious beast, otherwise I''ll kill you!" Yan Hui growled, and his shape was about to rush to Ling Xiao Tianting. Unfortunately, he was stopped by Taichu Holy King. "Otherwise kill me? Did you just tease me? Are you not planning to kill me?" Zhong Shan sneered. "suddenly!" Yan Huitan hand found a bamboo slip. Spring and Autumn Book! Zhongshan knew that Confucius had a cracked sky in the past. This is a magic weapon created by Confucius and passed on to the children of Confucius. Just a moment when it was taken out, the sky Quartet printed a row of text. The text came from the void, as if the void had been infected by this volume of Spring and Autumn. "Is that how Confucius taught his disciples?" Suddenly, a long drink came from the north. The voice was full of immense power. Everyone looked and saw a gust of wind blowing, and suddenly there were 30 more immortals to the north of Lingxiao Heaven! The first person, a blue robe, white hair, fair-faced appearance, gives a dreamy feeling. "Yin ~!" There was a loud noise in the northern valley, and a monster three thousand miles wide spread its wings, Kun Peng! The Xun Peng who played against the Eight-pole Tianwei in the past! Xun Peng spread his wings, holding a large group of people to fly into the sky. The head of the Yi family is Yi Lan. "Yi Lanyu has seen his ancestors!" Yi Lanyu cried. The man nodded for the head. "Yi Siqi, are you? What did you just say?" Yan Hui coldly said. "I mean, it doesn''t seem to be the sphere of influence of your Confucian family! When did Confucius extend his power here?" Yi Siqi smiled lightly. "That''s not Zhuangzi''s territory. Does Zhuangzi now want to compete with my Confucian family?" Yan Hui sneered. "Why not?" Yi Siqi said coldly. "you?" "Master has promised the saint to take care of the Quartet with his power, this is not where you should come!" "But the saint is dead!" "So what? Where did you come from and where to go back!" Yi Siqi said coldly. "Well, let me see today, how capable you are of Yi Siqi, and can let me go!" Yan Huiqi was not light. For no reason, there was another mess, why was Zhongshan so difficult to die? "Okay, a few of my older brothers are going to pass here soon, let you see, what is the meaning of brotherhood!" Yi Siqi suddenly smiled evilly. Brotherhood? Yan Hui was speechless. Yi Siqi meant that their brothers besieged themselves together? Yan Hui glanced at Yi Siqi with a grudge, but she really didn''t understand why Yi Siqi was so rushing today, and she came up against her as soon as she came up. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, suddenly, Yan Hui understood, Yi Siqi is protecting Zhongshan? Why is this little court of heaven so caring? So many big immortals can''t kill him? Why do Zhuangzi''s disciples help him too? "Huh!" Yan Hui took a helpless, deep cold hum. "Go!" Yan Hui shouted loudly. There is nothing to say with Yi Siqi, with a mood of depression, Yan Hui left with a decisive turn. Zhong Shan looked to Yi Siqi, and Yi Lanyi aside. Yi Siqi did not look at Zhongshan, only Yi Lanyu nodded and smiled at Zhongshan. Obviously, this is from Yi Lan''s help. Looking at Yi Lanyu in the distance, Zhongshan solemnly said, "Thank you!" "Fate, see you tomorrow!" Yi Lanyu said. After speaking, he was respectful for Yi Siqi. Then a group of people blasted away in the distance, and they could not be seen in a blink of an eye. "Thank you for your ancestors!" Yi Lanyi said to Yi Siqi. Yi Siqi looked at Yi Lan with a smile and said, "Yes, this scene didn''t make me look down!" "Oh?" "This Zhongshan is not simple. Although it is very weak, no one has opened the heavenly court like him. From the beginning to the end, none of the soldiers were injured, and one general did not fall. It was just that the Chaos Beast came out It is expected that some people, others, more than two hundred immortals, will be turned into danger by his hands, and decay will become magic! You make a friend! "Yi Siqi nodded. "He''s not my friend yet!" "It will be in the future," Yi Siqi laughed. The scenes came so fast that many people haven''t responded yet. Taichu officials looked at this scene in amazement, very surprised. Is it an extraterritorial force? Another thirty immortals? It s hard to meet a big immortal for hundreds of years. Today, there are two hundred and thirty-one. Is Daxian worthless, or are we dazzled? There are two other beasts on the leaderboard. No, there is one, and the weird eight-tailed monster. What are they? At this moment, the King of the Beginning Saint also stared at Zhongshan. For some reason, Zhongshan''s cultivation suddenly rose to the heavenly triple heaven! Although it was already the peak of the Tianxian Double Sky before, it is not so fast to want to break through? This Zhongshan is nasty, and because of the previous forces and forces, the Zhongshan actually saw the last without any damage? Xiu Wei also rose a heavy sky Xiu Wei? Too early the King is unhappy! "Zhongshan, are you ready?" Shen Chu, the prince of Taichu, said. "Ready to go!" "Let''s go! Follow me back to" Qingqiu Shengdu "" "General Wang Xun, in the rest of the time, please take your seat in the Lingxiao Heaven Court. Clear the remnants of the four squares!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" In the early days, the King of the Sacred King took a big move and took Zhongshan into the clouds. A large group of immortals took Zhongshan to the southwest! "Congratulations to the Holy King ~~!" The magistrates bowed down to worship. One by one''s eyes are full of reverence. The holy king used his *** in exchange for the safety of his uncle. Complete the wish of the Holy King and return the Holy King with a mighty mammoth! As the ministers bowed down, two different directions of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, two different dark shadows flew away from Lingxiao Heavenly Court, chasing Zhongshan respectively. One is the leader of the Fourth Army of the Great Court, Mr. Zombie! The other is the commander of the Shadow Guard of the Archery Division of the Imperial Court of the Great Sage, Dark Emperor! v9 Chapter 15： Depressed Aver Chapter 15 Depressed A Buddha Hades, Changjing! Like Yangjian, the world of Xiaoqian came, and the world suddenly changed. Zhongshan stood on Changjing and looked at the vast world. "Holy King, a total of six heavenly dynasties sent soldiers to commit crimes!" Yi Yan said. "Six Great Heavenly Soldiers? Since it''s here, don''t leave anyway." Zhong Shan said coldly. "Yes!" "Holy King, Hades is different from Hades, and Hades had a" open sky vision "before Hades, and Hades did not. Therefore, there is no great force. According to the news we have received from an enemy, The coming of the Six Great Heavenly Dynasties should be the match of the Heaven of the Heaven family. "Yi Yan continued. "Oh?" "I heard that under Heaven, there are two great immortals next to Tianjia!" Yi Yan said. "Two big immortals?" Zhong Shan''s eyes showed a slight disdain. In the middle of the sun, two hundred and thirty-one great immortals have been dealt with. Do you care about these two great immortals? "Who is going to deal with the two great immortals?" Zhong Shan looked at the courtiers. "King of the Holy King!" Suddenly the Mud Boss was out of line. "Ok?" "This territory is called the" runner territory ", and I am leaning on the abandoned runner hall. The east of the runner hall faces the place where the five turbidity is located. Even Daxian can''t cope! "Mu Bo said with certainty. Mud Bodhisattva, Tianxian Xiuwei, but can confidently deal with Daxian, we can see the strangeness of Feng Shui. "Okay, let the mud Buddha and Wang Shou fight against the Tianjia Zhuqiang! It''s best to come here!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "Yes!" Mud Bodhisattva and Wang Skull immediately responded. "Yi Yan, Xiao Wang, Zhao Suoxiang, and Yan Chongzhi battled the six heavenly soldiers with all their strength. They could catch the generals and try their best to bring them back!" Zhong Shan. "Yes!" "Go!" Zhong Shan sat in the hall of immortality, waiting for news from the ministers. Not long after, the endless luck on Xuanjing''s top was shaking, but it did not decrease. And this turbulent turbulence, but from the body of the sun, announced the vassal Taichu early court. Shadow body look at the sky. I didn''t say much, but there was a flash of radon in my eyes. Five days later, a battlefield on the front line suddenly appeared a strange black gas. Black gas seemed to have a mysterious power. As soon as it was touched, it grew old and died. Battle against the heavens. Ten days later. In front of the Immortal Hall. Ten people were imprisoned in a row, heaven, a great immortal in the Tian family, and eight generals. "Holy King, one of the great immortals is dead, this is the rest." Mu Bo said solemnly. Nodded, Zhong Shan looked at the group. "Zhongshan? Huh, you''d better let me go, otherwise, when the Tianjia Zhuqiang comes, I will let your big **** fly and ash annihilate, and never be born again!" Heaven hated. How could heaven never imagine that with so many strong men, two great immortals, one death and one prisoner? Damn it, how could Dasao s life be turbid? Zhongshan didn''t bother with heaven at all, but said lightly: "Liu Wushuang!" "Chen is here!" Liu Wushuang stepped forward immediately. "You are the commander-in-chief of Dayi Jinyiwei, who understands all the torture in the world, and now you will give these ten prisoners to you, forcing all the *** they know to fill the treasury!" Zhongshan said coldly. Confessions? "Dream, want me to say, you dream. I won''t say a word." Heaven roared. "When I get to my uncle, nothing can stop you!" Zhong Shan shook his sleeves. Liu Wushuang immediately ordered the ten strong men to be brought into the prison. Indeed, as Zhong Shan said, since he was imprisoned in the aunt, it would be impossible for you. Force *** to fill the treasury? Jin Yiwei is an expert in this area. Torture? Liu Wushuang liked torture. When he was young, he was brought back by a group of wolves for three years. Three years of torture made Liu Wushuang sickly love this industry. "Relief of the Holy King, the minister will not miss the hope of the Holy King!" Forced by the situation of the Great Hall of the Sun, Zhongshan had no choice but to be a vassal of the early court. The sorrow of the underworld, as if carrying Zhong Shan''s suffocation, is rampant and unbridled, whoever commits the crime, kill and kill! Of course, Zhongshan has no idea of ??expansion for the time being. After all, it has just landed in the thousands of worlds. It is enough to destroy only the enemy. The Quartet will definitely have forces to stare. Blind expansion will not only fail to expand greatly, but also bring about a disaster. Da Qiang''s heritage is still too shallow, and it is simply incomparable with Daqian''s old court. Now, his foundation is almost the same as that of Daqian''s heaven. Everything starts again, but fortunately, there is a big court to build the foundation, and everything will get better and better. In the middle of the sun, the courts of the Taichu court flew Zhongshan towards the hills of Qingqiu. "The dynasty is over, Sima is free. You are responsible for taking Zhongshan back to the Qingqiu Holy Capital. The rest follow me as soon as possible!" Taichu Shengwang suddenly said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. Is something wrong? What happened? No one asked how the holy king knew it, and he diligently followed what Tai holy king said. In a blink of an eye, the Taichu Saint King disappeared in front of Zhongshan with fifteen subordinates at a speed of streamer. Zhong Shan''s expression remained untouched, and it was useless to know too much at the time of the man-made sword. Sima looked at Zhongshan Road, "What was the beast that you just visited?" "What fierce beast?" Zhongshan wondered. "Don''t pretend to be garlic, it''s the eight-tailed fierce beast. Where''s it?" Sima said in a deep voice. "I don''t know. The misty beast often comes, no one knows where it will appear next!" "Don''t you see the coffin and not cry? Killing my clan, you''re not going to die ten thousand times. Don''t play tricks with me!" "You mean Sima Ze?" "Really did you kill?" "I didn''t kill the person who killed him. You didn''t stop it. He left just now. His name is Emperor Xuanzhang! Will he be able to stop everyone in the Heavenly Holy Realm?" Zhong Shan sneered and looked at Sima aspect. Sima narrowed her pupils, and stopped everyone in the heavenly sacred realm? Can''t find it? "You must have a relationship with Sima Ze who killed him. If you had promised Sima Ze before, would he have died? At Qingqiu, someone from Sima''s family will slowly entertain you, hum, I will ask you again. Where''d it go? "Sima said coldly. "You said that I am a fairy, can you hide that giant beast under your eyes?" Zhongshan sneered. This is undoubtedly ironic. Zhongshan is just Tianxian. If you ca nt find anything, you come to Tianxian to ask? Zhong Shan is not afraid to offend Sima Zong at this moment. After all, he represents a holy court. Sima Zong cannot kill himself. "Hum! It''s only a scourge to stay in my possession for the first time!" Sima said coldly. Between the words, a right-handed move, suddenly a myriad of spider-like patterns appear in the void. Then, these lines suddenly entangled Zhongshan. Zhongshan was **** by law. "Seal!" Sima uttered a drink. Zhongshan''s face changed. A little surprised looking at his body. "I sealed all your cultivation practices, and now you look like a mortal, so you look like an emperor! Hahaha!" Sima laughed. Qingqiu Shengting, a heavily guarded area. A large number of palaces are erected. On one of the towering halls was written the word ''Prison''. At the gate of the hall stood four or five jailers, talking about each other. "Have you heard? I have a court vassal!" "Call Da''ao Shengting, as if these days, they are coming!" "A generation of holy kings, actually choose a vassal? I have only some pilgrimages on the pilgrimage, and the holy kings vassal is the first time!" "Not only my dynasty, when have you met the Holy King''s vassal in this turmoil territory? This Holy King is too weak!" "It seems like Zhongshan!" "I really want to see what it looks like!" Four prisoners flew in the distance as the jailer talked. For the first place, a gorgeous yellow robe, slightly fat, fair-skinned, and bitter-looking. Three men followed, all in armor, two of which were apparently soldiers'' armor and the other was a general''s dress. "Master Afo, here it is!" Said the general. "Brother Hongxiao, do you say, is there such a cruel grandfather in the world? Sleeping and snoring, just hit me into eighteen floors of hell?" The fat man in the yellow robe shouted. "It''s not the place where you sleep, it''s the meeting place of the Military Assembly, very serious!" Hong Xiao was a little speechless. "But my old Su family, only I am the only seedling, and entered the eighteenth floor of hell? In case there is something wrong, how can he explain to the ancestors!" Hong Xiao yanked his face and said, "If I remember correctly, Master Afo has been beaten into the eighteenth floor of **** for the 16th time, hasn''t he?" The implication is that you have gone in sixteen times. What can happen? "You don''t know, I can''t go to eighteen hells now." "why?" "You don''t know, that dying vassal king is going to Qingqiu soon, it seems to be called ''Zhongshan''? What a scene, what a strange thing, how can I lose *** at this time?" Hong Xiao: "!" "Otherwise, when I finish watching the dying ''Zhongshan'', I will go to the eighteenth floor of hell." Afo hoped, his eyes brightened. "No, Su Shuai''s order, no one can disobey! Master Afo, you still don''t have to say it, wait for half a month to come up from the eighteenth floor of hell!" Hong Xiao Shen said. At first sight, Afo couldn''t make sense, so he could only pull his head and walked towards the hall ahead. At the front hall, a group of jailers were talking about Zhong Shan. When they saw someone coming, the jailers stopped and recognized Afo at first sight. Several of them quickly left, and two people greeted them. "Liu Ding (Liu Jia), I have seen Master Afo. Master Afo has been thrown into the eighteenth floor of hell? The villain will prepare for Master Afo immediately. It will make Master Afo live comfortably and live comfortably." Imam flattered as soon as the jailer came up. After all, everyone knows that this Master Afo will only stay in that worst **** for a short time. Master Afo is a puppet noble of Qingqiu. Afo glanced at the two, squinting in his eyes: "Get out, get ready now!" v9 Chapter 16： Eighteen floors of hell Chapter 16 Eighteen Layers of Hell After a few days of flight, Zhongshan finally arrived at the Sacred Capital of Qingqiu with Sima Zongheng. The hilly city of Qingqiu is between a vast mountain range. The mountains of Daqian World are not comparable to the mountains of Xiaoqian World. The towering mountain is tens of thousands of miles high. At a glance, the endless mountains were endless, and a large number of repairers flew across. A large number of foxes run between the mountains and forests. The holy capital of Qingqiu, surrounded by clouds and mists, has a large number of floating islands at high altitudes. The infinite golden light comes from the sky. In this rolling mountain, it is divided into many areas, and each area has a corresponding downtown area. "Qingqiu Holy Capital!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. When Sima came back, she landed in a downtown area west of Qingqiu''s holy capital. Several early officials quickly welcomed. The first person was wearing an octagonal felt hat, and his face was wrinkled, very ugly. "My lord!" The man bowed for the head. At the same time, he looked at Zhongshan beside Sima Zongheng. These days, Qingqiu''s holy capital is rumbling, and a generation of holy kings have become hostages? Is it him, he is Zhongshan? There was a gleam of coldness in the eyes of the official. "Sima Sanguang, this is the sacred king Zhongshan! Now I have been sealed, like a mortal!" Sima aspect faintly said. "Oh?" A group of officials looked at Zhongshan together. At this moment, Zhong Shan, wearing a black robe, still had the same demeanor, without the appearance of a prisoner. "Master, was the third master killed by him?" Sima Sanguang looked at Zhong Shan with a grudge. "Sima Ce is not a homicide, but it has something to do with him. Now he is a vassal, and he must not be rude to him!" Sima said in a deep voice. "Uh?" Sima Sanguang said slightly. Don''t be rude to him? "Then send him to quality ..." Sima Sanguang said with a doubt. But just after talking about it, Sima Zong was interrupted. "He''s not *** anyway, send him to you!" Sima aspect said. "Me? Where am I?" Sima Sanguang exclaimed. "Yeah, find the cleanest place there." Sima laughed evilly. "The cleanest? The eighteenth floor?" Sima Sanguang asked tentatively. "Well, it''s over there, entertain!" Sima laughed. Seeing Sima''s expression, Sima Sanguang immediately understood the meaning, and was he entertained? Eighteen floors? Can you treat it well? In the past, the three young masters and Sima Zongzhuang were the best. The three young masters died because of Zhongshan. Did Sima zong die? "Yes, the subordinates will not let the adults down!" "There is still ten miles from here to you. Zhongshan is just a mortal now. Don''t go too fast. Let him have a good look at Qingqiu Holy Capital!" "Yes!" "Hahahaha!" After Sima had arranged vertically and horizontally, the big sleeves flickered and disappeared in front of everyone. "Wang Zhongsheng, let us go!" Sima Sanliang laughed. Sima Sanliang''s heart is full of contentment, a grand generation of holy king, now actually reduced to his own prisoner? In the countless places of Qingqiu Sacred Capital, although Sima Sanliang is in charge of Qingqiu Great Prison, his status is really too low, that is, such a person who has no status and feels enraged suddenly "masters" the fate of a holy king , Can Sima Sanliang be surprised? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. For such people, Zhongshan can''t be angry. A group of people walked along a street. Sima Sanliang seemed unsatisfied and thought: "A few of you, spread it around for me, and say that Zhongshan has reached Qingqiu, and on Dajie Street, he immediately enters Qingqiu Great Prison. Quickly!" "Yes!" Several jailers flew away immediately. "And you, King Zhongsheng is here, how can you walk so calmly? Hit the gongs and drums and clear the street!" Sima Sanliang called to the rest. "Yes!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Sima Sanliang was extremely proud. "Oh!" "Oh!" A gong and drum sounded, and the people on the street retreated and stood on both sides watching the strange combination. "All of you, this is King Zhongsheng of Dasao!" Sima Sanliang shouted loudly. "Ma''am the Holy King?" "He''s the King of Tadpoles?" "What is this? Where did Sima Sanliang take him? Shouldn''t he go to the Imperial Palace?" "Did you take him to prison?" "Lord Aura lives in prison?" For a while, the entire Dajie Street was boiling, and people looked at Zhongshan in the center strangely. The holy king went to jail, something that has never happened before. It''s so strange and weird. For a while, the news spread wildly and spread quickly in all directions. "King Saint King is here, on Da Jie Street!" "On Dajie Street ***, immediately enter Qingqiu Great Prison!" More and more people came around, and the news came out a few days ago, but people have always been skeptical, and now they are really here? Shilichang Street is not so easy to walk, and now Zhongshan is still a mortal form. More and more people gathered around. "Look, that''s Zhongshan!" "See, Dasao King, but that''s it!" "When I reach Qingqiu, no matter how strong and noble you are, you must bow your head!" Crowd talked. Sima Sanliang''s face was very proud. I have never been so concerned. Although I am not concerned about myself, I have come to so many people because of myself. Zhongshan said nothing from beginning to end. It is true that Zhongshan is very uncomfortable being seen as a monkey now, but he also knows that the mentality of these people is that there is only the kind of coward and the kind of talent who can''t get on the stage will be gloating. Becoming a prisoner under the ranks today, ridiculed by others, how do they look? Of course, Zhongshan has never had such a big loss. Although he was very calm, his arrogance made Zhongshan deeply remember this scene. Sima Sanguang is very proud. The only disadvantage is that Zhong Shan has not resisted. It is too calm. If he resists, swears and shoots, that''s fine. Then he can show his fierce power, but Zhong Shan is too far off It was silent at all. It was a coward. coward? When Sima Sanguang saw Zhongshan''s strength, he would not think so. Shili Da Jie Street, Zhong Shan was mocked. He never said a word. Go all the way to the end of the battlefield area where countless soldiers guard. Qingqiu Great Prison. The inside was deeply embarrassed, bypassing more than a dozen levels, and walked to the inside. There were a large number of palaces, and the plaque of the largest palace had a large ''jail'' on it. The noisy scene outside has long aroused the curiosity of all officials in Qingqiu Great Prison. When Sima Sanliang brought Zhongshan, all of them stretched their necks to look at Zhongshan and the strange King. "Liu Ding, Liu Jia!" Sima Sanliang shouted. "Sir, here!" The two jailers rushed forward. "Find a remote place and send him to jail!" Sima Sanliang said in a deep voice. "But, sir, we are responsible for the eighteenth hell! Is there something wrong with him?" One of them cried. "Inappropriate? What''s wrong? What''s the matter, I''m burdened. Not ready to go yet!" Sima Sanliang said. "Yes!" Liu Ding Liu Jia immediately responded. Adults have said, what else can we not do? "King Sheng, please, please!" Sima Sanliang sneered. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan did not refute. As Liu Ding Liu Jia walked to the hall called Prison, Sima Sanliang looked at Zhong Shan''s back, his eyes became cold. Inside the hall, there are eighteen round black platforms. "Go to this prison station!" Liuding Liujia said. Zhongshan stepped up, and suddenly, there were numerous colorful lights shining around the black stage, as if the entire black stage was shaking. It took five full breaths to shake. Zhongshan felt only a sudden heavy body. As if carrying a giant mountain. The colorful lights suddenly disappeared, and even the previous black station disappeared. Zhongshan appeared in another place. In the gloomy sky, there were a lot of plague worms floating around, and there was a strong smell of carrion in the air. This is a huge circular valley with a diameter of hundreds of miles. There is a thick black air permeating the mountain, exhaling a heart-breaking breath. A beam of light in the center leads to the sky. Zhongshan is leaning at the foot of the mountain, next to the mountain, and there is a circle of ten feet on the side, but a small half circle into the mountain. Zhong Shan approached, and the edge of the circle suddenly emitted a lot of black light, making it impossible to touch. Painting the ground is a prison. Can''t get out, can only move in these ten square feet? In this valley, there are nearly 20,000 ring-shaped cells like Zhongshan. Prisoners are held in nearly 10,000 cells, some only one, and several at the same time, and many prisoners circulate at the moment. "Ka!" One of them suddenly dipped his chest, spit blood in his mouth, and he was so dead! I was crushed to death by myself. Zhongshan immediately discovered the wonders here, with a weight of 200,000 times. The people here should have been mana-forced. Like a mortal, they could resist the 200,000 times gravity with a strong physical body. Eighteen levels of **** are really not what ordinary people can come to. Strong to the perverted body, Zhongshan did not have much burden. Zhong Shan leaned at the foot of the mountain and sat down with her knees crossed. "Snoring!" "Snoring!" As soon as Zhong Shan sat down, he heard a strange sound, turned his head and looked slightly. Potted? Purifying air? A large number of potted plants surround a table and a large bed in the center, which are full of various foods. On the big bed, a fat man in yellow clothes, with two cotton **** in his ears, hugged a pillow beside a pillow and slept loudly, listening to the piercing ears of the prisoners. Is it so cozy to reach the eighteenth floor of hell? "Hey, boy, what crime did you commit and have been beaten into eighteen floors of hell?" Suddenly a man with a fleshly face called. "Yeah, it''s been 8,000 years since it was closed. Tell us, what does it look like outside?" "What about you, boy, you''re looking for death!" Cried the man with a flesh. Zhong Shan ignored it and sat cross-legged like the old monk settled. v9 Chapter 17： The fierce flames of Zhongshan Chapter 17The Furious Flame of Zhongshan In a palace, a noblewoman looked at Sima Sanliang who was standing in front of her. "My son can''t die in vain. Now that it''s in your hands, you''ll die! Sima Zongzhuang will give you Zhongshan, and that''s what it means." "Yes!" Sima Sanliang responded, afraid to look up. "In Qingqiu, as long as I don''t kill Zhongshan, I can make the decision for you." "Mrs. Xie!" "Go!" "Yes!" A palace in Qingqiu Great Prison. Sima Sanliang looked at the jailer Liu Ding and Liu Jia in front of him. "Master, rest assured that in the eighteen layers of hell, the repair is complete, and it still bears 200,000 times its own gravity. Even if Tianshan is Tianxian, it is difficult to move at this moment. We must make Zhongshan dead! "Liu Ding immediately expressed loyalty. "Did I let him die?" Sima Sanliang frowned. "Uh!" "Broken his limbs makes him worse than death. But he must breathe!" Sima Sanliang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Liu Ding responded immediately. "But adults, the eighteenth-floor **** are the heaviest offenders. To open each dungeon, you must open the keys of the five commanders together. You have one key, what about the keys of the other four commanders? ? "Rokko worried. "I will banquet them. Just when Master Afo is in there, he says he wants to give something to Master Afo. They will lend the key to me. I will drag them on, and you hurry up!" Sima Sanliang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Eighteen levels of hell. After a lot of prisoners noisy for a while, Zhongshan ignored him at all, and after being scolded for a while, he had no choice but to calm down. The square-shaped prison was filled with wailing sounds everywhere, and then there was the purr of fat people sleeping comfortably in the far corner. Zhongshan sat quietly. Keep thinking about what to do next. Within a day, Zhongshan''s eyelids moved, and someone came? In the center of the valley, there were two pillars of light that penetrated the sky. The Liu Ding and Liu Jia a day ago? Liu Ding Liu Jia looked around for a while, and soon found Zhong Shan, looked at each other, and both nodded. Go to other places. About two sticks of incense. Liu Ding Liu Jia found more than ten prisoners from other prisons. The two took out five beads of different colors and put them into five grooves on the outside of the Zhongshan trap. "Oh!" With a soft whistle, a dozen prisoners came in very easily. And Liu Ding Liu Jia also immediately took out the beads, a circle of laps suddenly formed a black gas shield again. "Liu Ding Liu Jia, you have to talk!" Said the first prisoner with black hair in his chest. "Just do what I say, you immediately move to the seventeenth hell!" Liu Ding said. The prisoners nodded, and then looked at Zhongshan fiercely. "Liu Ding Liu Jia? What do you mean by this?" Zhong Shan asked lightly without opening his eyes. "The cell in Hell is tense, so I''m sorry you are crowded!" Liu Dingyin laughed. At this moment, prisoners in other prisons are paying attention to this side. "Liu Ding Liu Jia, you have to make a good excuse for everyone! Hahaha!" Laughed a prisoner in a cell in the distance. "Yeah, who the **** is it? Just come one day and you''re going to fix him?" Another prisoner shouted. "Shut up!" Liu Jia angered. But where the prisoners of the eighteenth floor of **** are easily frightened, they shouted wildly. "You guys aren''t going yet!" Liu Ding called to the dozen or so prisoners in Zhongshan''s prison. A dozen prisoners nodded, and the interrogating prisoner said just now: "This man is just like us, so complete. We are all dozens of famous murderers. Are we afraid of him? I am waiting for this bird Enough, come together! " A crowd of prisoners approached Zhongshan and squeezed their fists one by one to burst Zhongshan. Walking closer and closer, getting closer and closer to Zhongshan. Liu Ding Liu Jia stood outside the prison, with a smile on his face. This whole thing is too easy. A dozen prisoners approached Zhong Shan, raised their fists, and were about to attack Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly opened. A peerless fierce breath erupted from Zhong Shan''s eyes. The fierce sorrow, the peerless fierce sorrow, resembled the scent of the fairy sword, reflected from Zhong Shan''s eyes. Zhong Shan''s eyes were too terrible, and the fierce stern eyes flashed directly into the hearts of the prisoners. There was a desperate prisoner just now, and he couldn''t hold his fist at this moment. Because Zhongshan''s eyes are too scary. A crowd of prisoners saw death from those eyes. As if the whole person was frozen by this look. Bad breath, never seen such a fierce breath. Who can be on the eighteenth floor of hell? They are all peerless murderers, but this group of peerless murderers were born to be fixed by an eye of Zhong Shan. There was no wave of mana, and Zhong Shan didn''t take any action either. He only caught the crowd with a pair of eyes. A lot of prisoners swallowed and couldn''t get their hands off, as if there was a voice telling them that as soon as you started, you would die immediately. Zhong Shan''s fierce gaze is not a kung fu, but the realization of life, combined with the touch of the four immortal swords, the **** is like a fierce sword. Deter the Quartet. A dozen prisoners dared not take any action, and backed away slightly in the initial panic. "Black Tower, you''re stupid, don''t do it yet, you won''t be afraid, hahaha!" Laughed the prisoner in another cell in the distance. "Hurry up, I haven''t seen a fight for a long time, hurry up!" The Quartet cheated. However, the prisoners who were frightened by Zhong Shan didn''t dare to take any shots, and their foreheads were sweating, even if they were fierce all their lives, they had never seen such terrible eyes. hit? Dare not fight! No one dares to hit Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes, horrified! "You guys are dead? Not ready yet!" Liu Ding cried. When Liu Ding called, everyone was backing away, and no one dared to rush up. Zhong Shan''s fierce gaze turned to Liu Ding Liu Jia. "Is the Sima family asking you to come? It is best not to mess with me. Otherwise you cannot bear the consequences." Zhong Shan said coldly. As Zhongshan''s eyes fierce arrived, Liu Ding Liu Jia was also full of excitement, and there was a dread in his eyes. "What are you afraid of? He is just a mortal now. Not only is he suppressed by eighteen layers of hell. Sima Zong has also sealed his practice. My practice is still there, my grandeur, what am I afraid of?" Liu Ding immediately cheered himself up. Road. "Liu Ding, what can I do? Adults are still waiting there!" Liu Jia said. "This group of wastes can''t be counted on, but you and I will do it. He''s just a mortal. Will our two Xuanxian be afraid of him? Early on, early on!" Liu Ding said immediately. "I''m really scared? Liu Ding Liu Jia, who''s the one in there? They''re so outrageous in the Black Tower. Why are they like quails now?" "Who the **** is it?" The prisoners of the Quartet were extremely curious and clamored loudly. The clamors of this period were more like cheering to Liu Ding and Liu Jia. Liu Ding Liu Jia once again opened the ring. More than a dozen prisoners, such as the Black Iron Tower, quickly jumped out of the ring. Obviously, Zhongshan''s glance shocked everyone too much. Liuding holds an iron chain, and Liujia holds a stick. With a fierce look, he walked step by step towards Zhongshan. "Do you want to bear the consequences?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Still sitting cross-legged, motionless. Liujia swallowed, his eyes flashed fiercely: "A mortal, what are you afraid of?" "Consequences? Even if we bear the consequences, it is not now, and we are acting on orders!" Rokko said. "Don''t talk nonsense to him, waste him!" Between the words, the big stick in Liujia''s hand fell to Zhong Shan with a stick. On top of the stick, there were two red and blue lights flowing, looking very strong. Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold: "The consequence of what I said is now!" Between words, Zhong Shan reached out and patted his right hand against the stick. Everyone was holding their breaths and watching. At this moment, the eighteenth floor of **** was quiet, only the purrs in the corner were still so loud. Zhongshan grabbed with one palm toward Liujia, and the right palm suddenly emitted a faint silver light, and a light cloud covered the right palm. Opening the palm of the sky, leading to the Tao of Heaven, how could Sima Zong be able to seal it? Seeing the silver light in Zhongshan''s right hand, Liujia knew it was not good. No, he wasn''t blocked for repair? A generation of holy king? Am I shooting against a generation of holy kings? Liujia scared three corpses jumped wildly. But everything is too late. "Boom ~!" The big stick in his hand was cut off at once, and a powerful hand caught Liujia, a generation of Xuanxian burst into pieces. On the other side, Liu Ding was frightened when he saw this scene, and turned around and fled outward at a horrible speed. "boom!" Zhongshan struck through the air with a palm shadow in the void, and Liu Ding burst open. The whole eighteenth floor of **** was suddenly quiet. Everyone stared at Zhong Shan blankly, eyes full of horror. Too overbearing. Too cruel! "It''s kind, it''s so fun!" There was a sudden excitement from a corner in the distance. Everyone looked, but it was the fat man in yellow that had previously slept. Although the fat man in Huangyi had cotton in his ears, he could still hear outside sounds, but he became accustomed when he fell asleep, but the sound of the eighteenth floor **** suddenly ceased, and the fatless man in Huangyi suddenly became unaccustomed Opened his eyes dimly. It happened that Zhongshan blasted Liujia with one palm, and then broke Liuding with one palm. Too great, what kind of prisoner? Can the jailer be blasted in the eighteenth floor of hell? The jailer is not subject to mana because of the red bracelet, but the prisoner does not have a red bracelet, can the mortal body be so perverted? The dozen or so prisoners who were about to find Zhongshan''s troubles were afraid. "Black Tower, thanks to you this time!" One of the prisoners said to the prisoner headed. Yeah, if it wasn''t for the Black Iron Tower that took the lead and retreated backwards, the other prisoners might really be foolishly rushing with their eyes closed. With both palms killing the jailer, Zhong Shan knew that this matter could not be better. Gently got up to see the murderers in the eighteen floors of hell. His eyes swept away, and wherever he went, a breath of King''s Land came out. There was a great deal of awe in the hearts of countless prisoners. A generation of holy kings, no matter where they go, they are still a generation of holy kings. v9 Chapter 18： Kind Chapter 18 Looking around the prisoners of the Quartet, Zhong Shan looked up slightly to look at the eighteenth floor of hell. A sneer flashed in his eyes. "Too early holy king, is this a dismount for me?" "That being the case, then I can''t make you too underestimated!" Zhong Shan Nana said. No one heard what Zhong Shan said, but they could all see a noble spirit from Zhong Shan, a powerful gas field possessed only by superiors. This kind of aura is not determined by cultivation, but more by the heaven and earth position. The former dozen or so prisoners soon took two intact red bracelets from the smashed corpses of Liuding Liujia. "Dark Tower, this thing?" The prisoner groaned, holding the red bracelet. If you don''t see Zhong Shan''s horror, the prisoner must immediately restore it by wearing a red bracelet, and then quickly escape from the eighteenth floor of hell. But Zhong Shan''s momentum just looked in everyone''s eyes, especially these dozens of people who had been watched with Zhong Shan''s fierce light. The Black Iron Tower took two bracelets and walked very carefully to Zhongshan. "Senior, this is a red bracelet. Wearing it can eliminate the suppression of eighteen layers of hell!" The black iron tower said carefully. Zhongshan thought about what to do next, and he felt much better at the moment. Looking at the black iron tower, Zhongshan didn''t care about the red bracelet, but asked faintly: "What is going on in the eighteen floors of hell?" "Eighteen layers of hell? I heard that it is a top-level great artifact, an eighteen-layer pagoda-like magic weapon. At this moment, it stands in the Qingqiu Great Prison and enters it. It is banned. Each additional layer will double the body''s gravity. Bracelets can be unaffected. Most of the prisoners in the Holy Hill of Qingqiu are detained here! "The Black Iron Tower did not hide it, and said it truthfully. At the same time, the prisoner was full of curiosity, and the man was not banned without wearing a red bracelet. Out of the ring, Detective Zhongshan took out five beads in the groove. There are five different energies of Jinmu Water Fire Earth flowing in the five beads. "This is the key to unlock the prison. Below the fifteenth floor, it is a repeat offense. You must go out with five beads to open the prison!" The Black Iron Tower said. "Put on the red bracelet and open all the traps!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" The Black Tower froze slightly. "Did you hear?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The black tower quickly put on a red bracelet, and another red bracelet was given to another prisoner. Open! Zhong Shan waited patiently. Before long, more than 10,000 prisoners were all ''***''. "Thank you seniors!" More than 10,000 prisoners immediately faced Zhongshan Road. No matter how fierce a person is, he has been detained for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. This desire for his own desire cannot be understood by others. The power of Zhongshan is obvious to all. The mortal body can emit such great power. If it is not suppressed, how strong should it be? In other words, why can''t this 18-story **** be this person? The fat man in yellow was also released. At this moment, watching everyone in the eighteenth floor of **** let out his cage, his eyes lit up for a while, big scene? What does this person want to do? Is it planning a big ***? Big***? Exciting, master I like! Master, I finally saw the big scene again! Looking at everyone, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Take me out of the eighteen layers of **** layer by layer and let go of all the prisoners!" "Yes!" In prisons, it is normal to be strong, and Zhong Shan is strong enough, and everyone is willing to listen to you. Moreover, it is possible to recover the body of the ***. Walking to the central beam of light, Zhongshan led a group of people towards the seventeenth floor hell. There is still a passage above, just fly upward for a while. In a blink of an eye to the seventeenth floor! "Who are you?" The roar of seven or eight jailers suddenly came from the seventeenth floor. The Black Iron Tower and another prisoner rushed up quickly, both of them were celestial beings. After being unpressed, their strength was definitely much stronger than these jailers. Coupled with the resentment that has been suppressed for thousands of years, the shots are extremely fierce. Raise your hand to kill. "Let people go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhongshan is very direct, letting people go, and Zhongshan doesn''t care what kind of sins these people have committed. Do you need to care about Zhongshan in Qingqiu Great Prison? Zhongshan is going to send a gift to Qingqiu Shengdu. In a hall not far from Qingqiu Great Prison. Sima Sanliang was in an official uniform and was drinking with four other people in the same official uniform. More than a dozen dancers danced on the central dance floor. "Sima Sanliang, I heard that you severely humiliated the holy King who came from you yesterday? What a grand style!" Said one person. "Hahaha, you can be interested if you are interested!" Sima Sanliang proudly said. "We are not so bold." "Well, what exactly does Master Afo want? Liu Ding Liu Jia is not back yet!" "Should be fast! Don''t worry, at Qingqiu prison, if you have any concerns, keep eating and dancing, I will have some good things for you to appraise!" Sima Sanliang laughed. The other four nodded, but there was a hint of shame in the eyebrows, which had a bad hunch. It was getting dark, and the dancers on the dance floor had changed several times. Sima Sanliang frowned slightly, Liu Ding Liu Jia, these two bastards, why haven''t they done well yet? Not back yet? "No, we have to go. The key hasn''t been changed yet? Sima Sanliang, do you hide anything from us?" "How come?" Sima Sanliang shook his head immediately. "What about our keys?" "No, I have to go to Hell on the 18th floor. The keys must not be lost." "The key is that I''m waiting for Wusa." A group of people were waiting impatiently, and all the dancers on the dance floor did not appreciate it, and got up immediately. "Ah, everyone, don''t worry, it''s really okay!" Sima Sanliang said. "What''s really okay? Sima Sanliang, we lent you the key because of the friendship of colleagues for so many years, but you pushed back three obstacles, why don''t you tell us the truth, you are too disappointed!" "No, you must hand it in now!" "Sima Sanliang, let me ask you again, where did the key go?" "This, I''m a little bit sorry for everyone. I let the sixteen hells in Liuding Liujia do something, which was explained by the family." Sima Sanliang had no choice but to tell the truth. "The Sima family confessed?" "What are you doing?" "Uh, give a lesson to one person in prison, this, haven''t we often used to do this? Nothing serious!" Sima Sanliang laughed with a smile. "Who?" "It''s that sacred king!" Sima Sanliang said. "What?" One''s voice suddenly rose eight degrees. Then, the four of them stared at Sima Sanliang together. If ordinary people casually made Sima Sanliang, but some celebrities, they never dare to move. After all, fame is their capital. Who can guarantee that these celebrities will not be remembered by anyone? Does anyone want to fish them out? Ordinary celebrities, they did not dare to move, not to mention this majesty the Holy King. A generation of holy king? What''s wrong with this? My little Qingqiu Great Prison Commander simply can''t stay. The four glared at Sima Sanliang together. "Nothing will happen, rest assured, our Sima Sanliang guarantees with personality, absolutely nothing will happen." Sima Sanliang swore with a curse. Just after Sima Sanliang had finished speaking, a jailer ran out in a panic outside the main hall. "Master, it''s not good, something is happening!" The jailer shouted in panic, yelling at the five leaders. "What is it?" Sima Sanliang asked immediately. "Eighteen floors of hell, all the prisoners of the eighteen floors of hell, all ran out, a million prisoners, all came out, there was a big mess." The jailer shouted. The jailer shouted, looked up at the five leaders, and found that the five leaders'' faces were all white. "Sima Sanliang, you, you ........."! It was too late to count Sima Sanliang, and his body rushed out. In an instant, only Sima Sanliang was left in the hall. Millions of prisoners, all gone? Million prisoners? Sima Sanliang''s face paled. The top level of the eighteen floors of hell. Above the ground. The destruction of millions of prisoners is extremely horrible, especially those prisoners who have been beaten into the eighteenth floor of **** have burst out of their peerless fierceness. Kill kill kill, destroy destroy! In just a few minutes, all the buildings around Qingqiu Great Prison were destroyed. Qingqiu Great Prison had a large array, but all were protected from foreign enemies. It was easy to get out inside. For a time, countless dark shadows flew from the Qingqiu prison. "Quack, quack, I''m out!" "Well, the sky is high, no one can catch Lao Tzu!" Outside the Qingqiu Great Prison, a group of demons fluttered and countless peerless murderers flew in all directions. Millions of prisoners fled, and the sky and the ground were full of murderers. At Qingqiu Great Prison, some reserve forces quickly entered the sky with special spells. The moment the distress signal was sent, the entire Qingqiu Saint was boiling. "Signal for help at the highest level? Did another holy court come over? Or which dojo robbed?" One of the city guards in Qingqiu''s holy capital shrank and stood up. A military camp school: "No, foreign enemies are coming. Follow me to rescue Qingqiu prison!" "Roar ~~!" The army roared, ready to meet the enemy. All the prisoners were violently killed and rushed out. At the gate of the eighteenth floor of Hell, there were two people, one was Zhongshan, and the other was the snoring fat man in yellow in Zhangkou solitude. "My grandfather once said that there is an old guy who can''t become a Buddha in his life. He once said," Hell is not empty, and he will not be sworn. "Is this **** empty? . "That''s right!" Zhong Shan looked at the fat man in yellow unexpectedly. "The monk is too blessed. If he was locked up in my early years, he would have become a Buddha." Zhongshan: ".........!" "This brother, you have too many seeds. I think Su Afo thinks that there is enough seeds in Qingqiu, but I can see what it means to be outside the sky. See you soon. Come on, I m going to leave soon, I ve been locked up for a few days, I do nt know if the dead King Zhongshan has arrived too early, no, I have to go back and ask. In front of the mountain. v9 Chapter 19： Riot times Chapter 19 The Age of the Great Riot Suafo just left. The Black Tower flew over with a group of restored prisoners. "Senior, everything is done." The Black Tower respectfully said. "Well, Qingqiu''s army will be here soon, you guys should go quickly!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, senior, senior Daen, I''ll wait to remember, I don''t know the senior''s name?" The Black Tower looked at Zhongshan and asked. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said lightly. A group of murderers wrote down their names and worshiped Zhongshan deeply, then turned around and flew away quickly. Millions of murderers fled. The outside world is chaotic. Zhong Shan stood at the exit of the eighteenth floor hell, holding five beads in his palm, the key to the eighteenth floor hell. It is also a magic weapon to open the eighteen layers of hell. The five beads in the hand were thrown at the sky, a lot of tricks were played, and the five beads instantly emitted billions of brilliance. "Boom!" The earth shuddered, and in a blink of an eye a giant tower stood up. The giant black tower exudes a terrifying atmosphere. This is the eighteenth layer of hell. He urged the eighteenth layer of **** with five beads, and the eighteenth layer of **** suddenly emitted thousands of black lights. And the Quartet, thousands of black light burst out on the earth, echoing the eighteen layers of hell, forming a horrible black cover. In the hood, except for Zhong Shan, all the jailers who came from all directions were suddenly entangled with black gas, one by one coma. Da Luo Zhou Tianxing array, but after being improved by Nangong Sheng s genius, it no longer requires the power of the stars to arrange, only a powerful array. Replace the stars with the power of the formation, and form a world of the heavens and the heavens. The world of the formations is different. Earlier, a group of prisoners, such as the Black Iron Tower, arranged some arrays according to Zhongshan''s requirements, and everything was done. The heaven and earth world formed by eighteen layers of hell, strong! This Sunday world can not only trap the people inside, but also block the people from outside. After doing everything, Zhong Shan shook his sleeves, stepped out of the big array, and turned his eyes away. Standing on top of a mountain peak, Zhongshan looked to the distant hills of Qingqiu. Outside Qingqiu Great Prison, Qingguang was released. That was the original formation of Qingqiu Great Prison. There were more than a dozen of them. They were discovered when Zhongshan entered. They were extremely powerful. Open now with all your strength. In the cyan array, the black gas is pervasive and the evil is incomparable, which is the world of heaven formed by eighteen layers of hell. In the sky, even more horrible black gas soared into the sky, making the entire Qingqiu prison as if shrouded in a fierce pool of ghosts. At Zhongshan, everything has its own dimensions. It has to be big, but it cannot be done absolutely. Although a million murderers are released, you are too early to be hunted by the court, depending on your ability. On the eighteenth floor of hell, Zhongshan did not do any damage, but counterattacked as a shame. See who is more humiliated. At this moment, countless strong men from the Quartet went straight to Qingqiu Great Prison. "Sir, there is so much fierceness in it, it seems that there is a peerless fiend in it!" "My lord, the murderers of the eighteenth floor of **** have run away. The eighteenth floor of **** may have been lost." "Sir, one of the jailers didn''t run out. Will he die?" A group of people who arrived first reported to the officials who arrived later. "Break it, break it!" The official stared. "Sir, the internal formation method is activated. We cannot find the change point and cannot break the array!" "Force a break, fast!" The official roared. This incident happened within the jurisdiction of this official. The leak has already occurred, and it is hard to blame himself. Millions of prisoners have run away. Are the five leaders of the Qingqiu Prison dying? Hope not to make a bigger mistake. "Yes!" "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The sound of a powerful break through the sky, the whole area of ??Qingqiu Great Prison is filled with the roar of this powerful break. But how can the formation of Qingqiu Great Prison be so easy to break? This is Qingqiu serious, wanting to break the battle for a short time is delusional. Just then, a team of troops suddenly arrived. There are as many as 800,000 people. "What''s going on?" Roared the first general. "General, not good. Millions of prisoners in Qingqiu Great Prison fled. Now the large array is not open. It looks like there is a peerless fiend. Something big has happened!" The former official anxiously. "Millions of prisoners?" The general gasped. "General, let''s break the battle first!" Said the official anxiously. "One to nine battalions, fully broke, ten battalions, hurried to the major military camps in the Qingqiu Holy Capital, to notify the generals, to try their best to capture the escaped prisoners from the Quartet, hurry!" The general shouted. "Yes!" "Booming!" The powerful sound of breaking the array, countless people who came to the rescue, are all nervous, the place where the Qingqiu Great Prison is full of fire, the shock of terror, the great shock, the constant explosion, all together Powerful attack, straight into Qingqiu Great Prison. How spectacular is 700,000 to 800,000 people at the same time! Throughout the Qingqiu Great Prison area, dazzling brilliance erupted, such as a round of hawking sun, shining light. The powerful roaring Qingqiu people couldn''t hide behind closed doors. Something big happened! All those who came to the rescue were in a state of extreme tension, fast, fast, fast! And those soldiers who went to the Quartet barracks for help immediately spread this chaos to the entire Qingqiu Holy Capital. For a time, Qingqiu Sheng was caught in a tense atmosphere, and countless strong men flew across the sky. Chase after the murderer, chase after the thug. Qingqiu Shengdu has not seen such a big mess in a long time. Zhong Shan looked at it with a strange look on his face. Shaking his head, stepping away from the chaotic land. The holy capital of Qingqiu, on a floating island, there is a large yard on the floating island. In the courtyard, a gray-haired old man frowned. I was holding a teapot in my hand, but my heart seemed to be very tense. The fingertips had pinched the teapot with some small cracks. In front of the old man stood a heroic general. It was General Hong Xiao who sent Su Afo to the eighteenth hell. "Su Shuai is from Qingqiu Great Prison, the highest level for help. Master Afo is still over there, and his subordinates will now take Master Afo home." Hong Xiao anxiously said. The old man shook his head, though his eyes were full of longing. But he still shook his head and said, "No, the rules are too early. The order cannot be changed at night. Since Afo was held for half a month, he must wait for half a month to expire." "But what if it''s dangerous?" "The eighteenth-floor **** is a top-level great immortal, forcibly destroyed, and it will provoke the Quartet. Afo is safe in the eighteenth-floor hell!" The old man took a deep breath. "So, in case? Su Shuai, I know you have to consider more than us, but Afo is the sole successor of the Su family, and can''t go wrong. His subordinates don''t pick up Master Afo, but just guard them. Looking at Su Shuai''s ears and ears, he couldn''t find anything wrong! "Hong Xiao said. "Well, then you go!" The old man nodded immediately. "Yes!" "Wait!" The old man called immediately. "What else does Su Shuai command?" Hong Xiao wondered for a while. "Thirty-six generals and seventy-two earth evils will be taken away," said the old man immediately. "Yes!" Hong Xiao was sweating wildly. Just now you do nt want to send someone, now you send more than a hundred? Hong Xiao is about to leave. "Boom!" The courtyard door was suddenly kicked open. "Come here, come here!" As soon as the door was kicked open, Afo shouted. Afo jumped in excitedly. Old man and Hong Xiao stiff on the spot? I was going to save him just now. Do you want to save it? Want to protect it? "Miscellaneous account!" The old man sang. With a deep drink, Afo, who was so excited, looked stiff and turned his head. "Grandpa, you didn''t go out today!" Afo said bitterly. "What do you think?" Said the old man Shen. "Master Afo, why are you back?" Hong Xiao asked strangely. "Isn''t it just to see the deadly King Zhongshan, has he come to Qingqiu?" Afo asked immediately to Hong Xiao. "Just arrived yesterday." Hong Xiao nodded. "No, my luck is so bad? It''s a day before I bet." Afo mourned for a while. "What bet?" Hong Xiao frowned. "Just bet with those kings and grandsons, who bets to see the dying king first, my King Kong''s pestle!" Afo was sad. "Miscellaneous things, take my King Kong Dajie and gamble with you? Don''t you know it is a fairy?" The old man looked angry. "Grandpa, I don''t dare." Afo knew that he had missed the mouth, and immediately made a look of bitterness and hatred, and at the same time gave Hong Xiao a side wink. Let him help speak. But Su Shuai was angry, who dare to stop? Hong Xiao can only be seen as not seeing. "Miscellaneous things, how did you come out? Do you know that you are going to be held in the eighteenth floor of **** for half a month?" The old man drank. "Er, everyone has been robbed. If I stay there alone, isn''t it a shame? I can ignore my face, but I can''t ignore my old Su''s face!" Afo immediately grieved. "Who was robbed?" The old man frowned. As soon as the old man asked, Afo was immediately energized. "His mother is so addictive. Grandpa, you don''t know ........." Afo said excitedly. "Huh? What''s the matter?" The old man stared, Hong Xiao was speechless for a while. Damn it? Too addictive? Perhaps only this Master Afo dare not be too big or small to Su Shuai. "Uh, really a super cow. He only arrived in the eighteenth floor of **** yesterday, not far from me. Today, he suddenly broke out of jail. Millions of people, millions of prisoners, were all robbed by him. , All ran away! Too addictive, too exciting, too kind. "Afo said excitedly. "Really?" The old man didn''t believe it. "Of course, haven''t you seen that the Qingqiu prison is messy now?" Afo said with certainty. The old man and Hong Xiao looked at each other. "Su Shuai, I heard yesterday when I went to visit Master Afo quietly. Yesterday, a person was beaten into eighteen floors of hell. It seems to be the Great King, Zhongshan!" Hong Xiao said immediately. "What? That man is Zhong Shan? Is he?" Afo exclaimed. v9 Chapter 20： Hidden Soul Match Chapter 20 Selection of Chess Soul Competition Qingqiu Sacred City, at the center, has a highest mountain. Named Qingqiu Mountain. The air was tumbling and roaring, and there was a sacred **** in the early stage of the court. This Qingqiu Mountain is located in the Taichu Holy Court, and is also the residence of the Taichu Holy King. In the early King''s study. Taichu Shengwang sat behind a white jade desk and stood in front of a group of courtiers. As the first one, it was the "Mr. Tanuki" who went to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court on that day. At the moment, Taichu Shengwang was holding a volume of reading and suddenly said, "Mr. Tanuki, is the messenger sent away?" "It was sent off two days ago. The popular Yun Dao of the Queen of Snakes arrived here. This is no small matter!" Mr Tanuki frowned. "Feng Xingyun? The queen of the snake sent him, and I knew that the matter was going to be big. Prepare for this matter before the disciples of the Kong family arrived in the wind mound territory, killing without pardon!" Shen Chu, the prince of Taichu. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Snapped!" In the beginning, the holy king combined the memorials in his hands. "This is the information you have compiled for Zhong Shan?" "Yes, this Zhongshan is not simple. Although it is not high, it is amazing. In Xiaoqian World, it was almost a triumph, once and twice is luck. I have never lost my hand in these hundreds of years. Tactics, the means! "Mr. Tanuki nodded frowning. "Holy King, this person is too strong, will he?" A close friend frowned. "Which one is not strong enough to be a holy king?" Mr Tanuki shook his head. "Holy King, do you want to conquer this Zhongshan?" "About Zhongshan, I have my own plan." Shengchu Shen said in the beginning. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. "Holy King, you handed Zhong Shan to Sima Zongzhuang to kill Zhong Shan''s arrogance?" Mr Tanuki asked. "That''s right, I saw it that day in his uncle''s concubine. This man was too arrogant. Two hundred and thirty-one great immortals came, and they were calm and solitary. Since it was too early for me to be qualitative, we must not have this arrogance. Sima can also kill him with arrogance! "Shengchu Shen said in the beginning. "But the holy king, as far as the minister knows, Zhongshan arrived in Qingqiu yesterday and was driven into the eighteenth floor of **** by the members of the Sima family." Mr Tanci said lightly. "Eighteen floors of hell?" Taichu Saint King solemnly said. "Yes, let Sima Zongzhuang deal with it, let him out of breath, but it seems to be a little bit out of limits. Sima Zongzhuang is a bit exceptional." Mr Tan Tan said in a deep voice. In the beginning, the Holy King was slightly silent. "Holy King!" Suddenly shouted from outside the study. "Come in!" Taichu Shengwang wondered. Zhong Jinchen also solemnly looked out of the door. After all, there was no major event. At this time, no one can disturb. Soon an official ran in and knelt down and said, "Holy King, Qingqiu Great Prison, millions of prisoners fled. Peerless fiends are forcing eighteen floors of hell, and the Qingqiu Quartet troops are hunting down the prisoners." "It''s ridiculous!" Sheng Wang said in the beginning. "Holy King!" Everyone looked at Taichu Holy King together. In the beginning, the Holy King stood up and waved his wide robes out of the study, followed by everyone. Standing outside, Taichu Shengwang looked in the direction of Qingqiu Great Prison in the distance. In the distance, the brilliant ray of shock will set off that side as a round of Hao Ri. Above Hao Ri, black gas pervaded. Looking very confused. Qingqiu Qufang, also flying a large number of strong, hunting down the murderer. "Holy King, it''s true. There are really fiends who are committing crimes. They are forcing eighteen layers of hell!" The official still yelled. "Stop!" Mr Tanuki sang. "Uh!" Officials didn''t know why. "The eighteenth-tier **** is connected to the large four-square array. If you want to force it, you will attract a strong four-square attack. Even if you leave the eighteen-layer hell, it will also cause a strong array attack. Matter! "Said Tanuki. "Uh!" "You just said that a million prisoners fled?" Mr Tanuki said deeply. "Yes, we grabbed one, and he said that all the prisoners had run away, eighteen floors of hell, and now there was no one!" The official said immediately. "Not good, Zhongshan is in the eighteenth floor of hell, holy king, this matter!" Another courtier''s face changed. "Look!" Shen Chu, the prince of Taichu said. "Yes!" Millions of prisoners are up in the air, the whole Qingqiu''s eyes have been drawn, the prisoners flee, and the army pursues them. Zhongshan came out easily. Zhongshan did not choose to escape from the holy capital of Qingqiu. After all, he represented Daxun''s court, and he was a hostage. Once he left, Daxun would be destroyed. Of course, Zhongshan can also think that Taichu Shengwang guessed that he would not leave, but he did not know when he would find himself. Qingqiu Holy City, there is no doubt that the most central peak is Qingqiu Mountain. The early palace. Zhongshan went straight to Qingqiu Mountain. The most dangerous place is the safest place, the best place to find, and the hardest place to find. It didn''t take long for me to reach the foothills of Qingqiu Mountain. There were a lot of downtown areas under the Quartet, and Zhongshan directly entered one of them. Maybe the Qingqiu Saints are really too big, and the chaos in Qingqiu Jail has not affected the place much. The buildings are very towering and very elegant. While watching the buildings of Qingqiu, Zhongshan also found the interesting place very skillfully. Second chess square, chess soul match selection! Chess Soul Game Selection? Zhongshan was a little surprised. This early court had this Yaxing? And the Go contest? real or fake? Zhongshan went straight to the so-called Erqi Square with a curiosity. The Erqi Square is very large. At this moment, about 50,000 to 60,000 people are here. Most of them are dressed in elegant clothes. They all come to participate in this chess soul contest. During the period of waiting for Taichu Shengwang to find himself, Zhong Shan was too busy to panic. It was not time to practice, and he was not in the mood now. Chess Soul Game Selection? Zhongshan stepped into Erqi Square, and was prepared to spend the next few days here. In addition to the people who come to participate in the chess soul contest, there are also small officials who are responsible for this chess soul contest. In the center of the square, there are 100 tables of Go at the moment, that is, 200 people are playing. And many people surrounded him. But one thing is strange, everyone is holding a weird little folding fan. Zhongshan also wanted to take a look around. "Wait, is this your first time participating in the Chess Soul Contest?" An official asked. "Oh? Right," Zhong Shan said. "To participate in the Chess Soul contest, you must first break through ten endgames. After breaking the endgame, you are eligible to enter the Chess Soul contest. Then you must win a hundred games before you can go to Yunhai Yunshan for the" Soul of the Soul Fighter. " . One hundred wins? Zhong Shan was slightly surprised that the winning streak is not a winning streak, but a winning streak. Zhongshan didn''t pay much attention to Chess Soul Fighting. After all, he just came here for a while, just for fun. "Yeah, how to break the game?" Zhongshan wondered. "Please here!" The official was quite responsible. Soon, Zhong Shan was taken to the edge of the square, where there were many tables, and a dozen officials were waiting bored. "Yo, the youngest, there are new people coming? Haven''t new people come for ten years?" Said an official with a smile. "Hundreds of years ago, the Election of the Chess Soul was started. It should have been qualified long ago, but it would be nice to have a newcomer to participate!" Another official laughed. "Well, sixth, old rules, draw ten endgames!" Said the official who accompanied Zhongshan. "it is good!" One of the officials quickly took out a small jade mountain, which had about 2,000 square jade plates, and the officials randomly picked ten, and put away the other jade plates. Tile ten jade boards down. Among the jade boards is the pattern of black and white Go. A lot of Go games have been drawn, as if they were all down to half. "You play black, you play first, point on the board, and the board will show your moves!" Said the official. Zhong Shan nodded and walked forward. Looking at the first endgame, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, pointed his finger at the chessboard, and suddenly a pattern of sunspots appeared on the chessboard. At the same time, a white spot suddenly appeared on the chessboard. Obviously, the person who left the endgame did well Layout. Although Zhongshan cultivated the emperor''s way, he is no stranger to Go. Go is focused on layout, and Zhongshan is such a layout madman. One way, one way, although it is not as good as Nangong s chess path However, it is not easy for the world to find a few that can beat Zhongshan. Zhongshan keeps falling. "Boss, is this person playing chess? So fast? It won''t be a mess!" An official saw a strange appearance on Zhongshan''s face. "Oh!" Just then, Zhongshan''s chessboard suddenly burst into smoke. "broken?" "So fast?" "real or fake?" The officials were full of surprise. Zhong Shan ignored the crowd, but began to crack the second endgame. "!" "!" "!" A series of cracking sounds came. A look of surprise appeared on the faces of all the officials. "Master!" When Zhong Shan cracked the last endgame, a lot of officials couldn''t help but think of ''masters''. "This is your discount card! If you have a discount card, you can participate in the Chess Soul Tournament!" The man named the third man immediately handed something like a folding fan. Zhong Shan held it in his hand and showed it gently. It was really the same as a folding fan, but it was obviously a magic weapon. On the folding fan was written a large ''zero'' character. "Before playing chess, put the folded card in the groove of the chess table in the arena. When you win a game, it will record, and each game will add a number, but as long as you lose, it will be cleared Zero! "Said the third man. "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded and walked towards the stadium. A hundred chess tables surrounded a large number of chess players. The chess players were not just waiting to play chess, they were also watching chess. Watching chess can help to enhance your chess skills and also enhance your self-realm. One hundred chess tables, one of them had the most crowds, just as Zhong Shan stepped forward, a loud shout came from there. "Sima Qianjun, 99 consecutive victories!" v9 Chapter 21： Nine tail Chapter Twenty-Nine Tail "Sima Qianjun, 99 consecutive victories!" Ninety-nine winning streak? The Quartet was uproar. Hundred consecutive wins seem to be very easy, but it is extremely difficult to do. After all, none of the players who can participate in the Chess Soul match are selected, and ten endgames have been selected to be the real chess masters. Sima Qianjun? Sima? Zhongshan chewed the name. "Miscellaneous things, don''t you say you can win? How did you lose?" There was a woman''s applause among the crowd. The woman was obviously very upset. "The county master, Master Sima''s chess skills, has entered the artistic conception, and his subordinates might as well!" A man''s mournful voice came from inside. "Then what do I want you to do? You say that you have high chess skills, and I specifically asked the Holy King to give you a ''median'' position in heaven and earth. What can I do to support you? What use do I want you to have? I''m angry, I''m so angry! "The woman''s angry voice came from inside. At this time, Zhongshan also crowded into the crowd and saw the so-called county master. It was a stunning woman in a fiery red shirt, no, a stunning woman, a pair of fox eyes, fox lips, fox ears, and a fox nose. The moment she looked at her face, Zhong Shan gave her a noun fox fox in her heart. Among the people whom Zhong Shan knew, maybe she was as beautiful as Nu Qinghui. Absolutely scourge the country and the people. Absolutely all over the country. Absolute foxes are charming. It''s too beautiful, so that a group of good-looking chessmen here has many people''s minds hooked by her, all staring at the red shirt woman. In the country of Qingqiu, there are many foxes, beautiful women, and handsome men are as good as hair, but none can compare with her. The eyes of these good-looking chessmen are the best illustration. "Country owner, you can''t blame me, Master Sima has reached the ideal mood , and his subordinates ca nt be beaten! A man in Tsing Yi said with a look of frustration. "The enemy can''t be beaten? How did you tell me before? Be the first guest in my house? Just a little bit of a pound? Get me out, get out!" The woman kicked him. The man did not dare to say anything, and fled in a panic. "I''m so mad!" Said the lord, with a cross on his hips. However, even if it is spicy, it is a wonderful enjoyment to show on this beautiful and charming woman. A smile and a smile aroused infinite reveries. On the other side of the chessboard, at this moment was sitting an extremely handsome man. The man had long cyan hair, a moment of contentment flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he looked at the county lord with a touch of possessiveness. This person should be Sima Qianjun chanted by the crowd just now. "The Lord of Jiuwei County? How are you as a guest?" Sima Qianjun smiled lightly. "Well, don''t be too proud of yourself, there are still many people who have reached Qingqiu''s mood." The leader of Jiuwei County said coldly. "But I will be able to cut a hundred people right away. I will soon be eligible to enter the Yanhai, and your main office in Jiuwei County is not eligible to go!" Sima Qianjun hit. From Sima Qianjun''s point of view, women can''t always please, they must strike properly to show their strength. To conquer women. Sima Qianjun has long been staring at this prickly flower of Qingqiu. At the same time determined to take down this flower. So humorous, I can''t find a second one even in Qingqiu. "You? If you don''t win a hundred games a day, don''t show it in front of me!" Jiuwei Shizhu hated. "That''s not easy, who else will come?" Sima Qianjun immediately looked at the crowd. Artistic conception, Sima Qianjun has reached the artistic conception of chess, who dares to come? Hundred consecutive victories, but it is as difficult as ever, each chess player looks at his folded cards, but does not want to be cleared. Fight against masters of artistic conception, purely seek death. "Dead man? Anyone coming?" Sima Qianjun stared. The chessmen retreated backward, who came? Real peerless masters have long been qualified decades ago. Who will drag until now? It was only when Sima Qianjun just realized the artistic conception that he killed the Quartet now. "If no one comes, I will order. Whoever I point to, you must come and follow me, otherwise, you know our Sima Qianjun is great!" Sima Qianjun said in a deep voice. The chessmen were depressed for a while, and they had to retreat. "No one is allowed to go!" Sima Qianjun yelled. The chessmen stepped down at the same time, and at the same time secretly exasperated in their hearts. Sima Qianjun, an important young master of the Sima family, who dares to offend? I knew I wouldn''t come. When everyone was nervous, a voice suddenly came from the crowd. "Sima Qianjun?" Zhong Shandan cried. "Who?" Sima Qianjun''s eyes were cold. "I will meet you!" Zhong Shan stepped out. Seeing someone coming out, a group of chessmen gave way and let Zhong Shan go. It was great, and finally there were some early birds. The owner of Jiuwei County also looked at Zhongshan in surprise. "Who are you?" Sima Qianjun said lightly. "The one who wins you!" Zhong Shan was straightforward. "Okay! Win him." Jiuwei County Master immediately called. "Huh, a big tone, not afraid to flash your tongue!" Sima Qianjun said coldly. "Do not flash your tongue, it''s not up to you." Zhong Shan shook his head and walked up. Zhongshan is very calm. Everyone feels that Zhongshan is very calm. But, is calm useful? The chess player was very calm just now, wasn''t he defeated by Sima Qianjun? Artistic conception, that is the realm in chess legend. Anyone who has reached the artistic conception has reached the peak of chess. Zhong Shan sat down, glancing across the table of Go, and his eyes flashed, indeed, Sima Qianjun in front of him was a powerful character. However, it is precisely because of this powerful role that it feels more abusive. "Since you are looking for death, then come!" Sima Qianjun smiled evilly. Sima Qianjun placed his folding card in the groove of the chess table, and the word ''nine nine'' suddenly emerged on the chess table. Zhong Shan put the folded card in the groove, and a word appeared on the chess table. Almost everyone was dumbfounded to see the word. zero! zero? Is it so exaggerated? Everyone drew a tragedy equal sign for Zhong Shan in their hearts. The owner of Jiuwei County on the side was also annoyed, but looking at Sima Qianjun, he was very resentful, and he was so resentful that he must see his failure. Sima Qianjun wielded a big sleeve, and the chess pieces on the chess table were divided on both sides. Sima Ce was white, and Zhong Shan was black. "Zero? Hahaha, just because you want to play against Master Ben? I let you go first!" Sima Qianjun dismissed. "That would be disrespectful!" Zhong Shan did not shirk. Pick up a sunspot with your index finger and middle finger, and hit the chessboard very solemnly. "Snapped!" The sunspots fell, almost everyone stayed. "Tianyuan? Is he a descendant?" A chess player exclaimed suddenly. Everyone looked, and sure enough, Zhong Shan''s first son was the most star point that fell on the center of the chessboard. "Why did he fall into Tianyuan first? He was crazy?" "The first child platooned, but the first child was abandoned when he landed in Tianyuan. Will he play chess?" "Crazy, crazy, no one dares to fall on Tianyuan first, his head is broken. He must lose like this!" A crowd of chessmen screamed at Zhongshan, but Zhongshan was standing still. "Tianyuan? Did you deliberately let me? Or did you confess your defeat?" Sima Qianjun sneered. "My son, the first son must be Tianyuan!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. This is the fact that Zhongshan and Nangong won, and Zhongshan''s first son never fell only Tianyuan, the star point at the center of the chessboard. The first child never falls into the other. Because Zhongshan''s chess is different from others, the one under Zhongshan is ''Emperor Chess'', which is called ''King Lin Tian Xia''. Where Tianyuan is, the first son will fall. "Hum, since you''re looking for death, it''s no wonder I am!" Sima Qianjun sneered. "Slap!" Sima Qianjun got off the ground. "Slap, pop, pop!" The two settled each other, but everyone was not optimistic about Zhongshan, because Zhongshan''s setoff was too counterintuitive. It stands to reason that Sima Qianjun had settled down, and Zhongshan should stick it, but Zhongshan was self-propelled Occasionally one child and two children are posted. Sima Qianjun is more and more disdainful. Does this person really not play chess? When Sima moved forward and dropped his thirtieth son, he occupied various advantageous positions. As if the overall situation had been set, he sneered and looked at Zhongshan Road: "It''s you, I can''t think you can get a discount card!" Zhongshan did not return to him, the sunspot in the hand paused slightly, and the solemn son pressed it down. Under that press, a strange breeze blew from the direction of the chessboard. A faint breeze blew so that everyone suddenly felt like a spirit, and Zhongshan Sunspot fell. "Snapped!" The sunspots fell, and the sound of that moment seemed to knock on everyone''s hearts, and almost everyone seemed to suddenly see a stream of purple gas spraying from where Zhongshan fell. Many people shook their heads and thought they were wrong. Emperor Chess Purple Qi! Zhongshan fell all of a sudden, and the dust was almost settled. On the entire chessboard, the situation changed greatly, and the situation of Sima Qianjun''s steady victory turned into a defeat in an instant. The chessboard was as if Black was looking down at White. "Good, good chess!" Sima Qianjun hated. Sima Qianjun took care. At this moment, Sima Qianjun finally knew that the person in front of him was not a garbage at all, but a real master of layout. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Constantly falling off, but the more falling off, the more sweat Sima Qianjun''s forehead. "Tianyuan? Tianyuan''s son can actually support the Quartet?" "No, Tian Yuan''s son seems to be a commander, who is in charge of the chessboard world. Its existence causes White to never turn over!" "It''s wonderful, it''s incredible. One son in this day is really a god. With this son, Sima Qianjun can only lose, there is no possibility of victory!" The onlookers screamed in admiration. At this moment, Sima Qianjun was deeply absorbed in his eyes. His eyes were full of horror. Sima Qianjun was covered with sweat. Sima Qianjun felt that as soon as he fell, he would attract thousands of spears. The whole shot was stabbed in his heart. Depressed, every drop is dull. There is no way to start, as if everywhere goes down, the entire chessboard has become the world before us, let him gallop, let him go crazy, he is just being abused. Why is this happening? Why is this happening? Sima Qianjun is going crazy. The abused mania is endless. You ca nt lose, you ca nt lose. This is the last game. The winning streak is now. Once you lose, it is zero. You ca nt lose. The strong will forces Sima Qianjun to endure the inner abuse. However, watching Bai Zi was eaten one by one. Sima Qianjun found in despair that even if there was a technique of returning to heaven, he could not save his chess game. "Slap!" Zhong Shan fell last. "You lost!" Zhong Shan said lightly. When this son fell, Sima Qianjun found that he was really defeated. Looking at his white chess, it seemed that he was no longer white at this moment, but was stained with blood and completely bloody. "Look, what''s that?" Exclaimed a chess player. Everyone looked at the chessboard again carefully. At this moment, everyone found weirdly. On the entire chessboard, Zhongshan''s black chess actually unknowingly ejected two words. In the black chess surrounded by white chess, the two clear words are not seen until the dust is settled? Too weak! "Too weak"? Is this humiliating Sima Qianjun too weak? Everyone stayed. v9 Chapter 22： Kings Chess Chapter 22 The Chess of the Emperor Everyone stayed. Looking at the word "too weak" made of black on the chessboard, almost everyone has an unreal feeling. Is this person playing chess? Sima Qianjun is a master of artistic conception. After being attacked with no power to fight back, he was even more obscured by the inhumaneness and flesh of the ***, only to find that Zhongshan''s descendants actually wrote two words. Too weak! This is not only the defeat of Sima Qianjun, but also the fact that Sima Qianjun''s body is incomplete and broken. Not only did he defeat Sima Qianjun in chess skills, but he also severely destroyed Sima Qianjun mentally. For an hour, Sima Qianjun''s clothes were completely wet. The game was too thrilling. "You, you, what do you mean?" Sima Qianjun called back angrily and exclaimed. "You are defeated!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Emperor Chess and the Great Court of the Holy Trinity opened up a game of eunuchs, specially for Nangong Sheng to accompany Zhong Shan to play chess. How powerful was Nangong Sheng, in the past when he battled Ye Yecheng in the blood and blood sea, he played a big game with a game of chess The battle, leading to Tianjie, Nangong Shengna is no longer playing against people, but against heaven. The position of Nangong Sheng is Yi Tian Jian Jian Zheng, whose main task is to accompany Zhong Shan to play chess. Zhongshan''s original chess skills were very powerful. The strong layout concept made Zhongshan''s chess skills unintelligible. The emperor''s chess came out, and it was difficult to meet opponents. And often there is Nangong Sheng companionship, Zhongshan''s chess skills can be described as shocking. Sima Qianjun? Zhong Shan just looked at the endgame left by Sima Qianjun and the previous players, and he understood Sima Qianjun''s chess path. artistic conception? Zhongshan reached artistic conception as early as I do not know which year, and reached artistic conception during mortal period, let alone now? "Okay, it''s good, it''s too good, I want to take care of you!" Said the Jiuwei County Master excitedly. Support me? Even Zhongshan''s deepest cultivation, almost fell off the stool. After stabilizing his body shape, Zhongshan''s forehead gave a trace of cold sweat. The fox-eyed look came over, and the spirits of a group of chess players were hooked away, full of astonishment. Zhongshan did not pay attention to the owner of Jiuwei County, but looked at the folded card in front of him. ''Zero'' slowly becomes ''One''. Sima Qianjun lost to Zhong Shan and was humiliated by the word "too weak". He was already very angry. At this moment, when Jiuwei wanted to support Zhong Shan, he became angry on the spot. "Miscellaneous, I don''t believe it, I want to follow you!" Sima Qianjun growled. A roar suddenly attracted everyone''s ideas. "Sima Qianjun, do you want to be humiliated again and again? You are cheap!" The master of Jiuwei County is in a good mood, and at this moment Sima Qianjun is very unrequited. Sima Qianjun glanced reluctantly at the owner of Jiuwei County, and looked at Zhongshan Road with a twisted head: "Are you going down?" Zhongshan was still very calm, and said lightly, "Before coming here, I really wanted to hear people say that the loser can only challenge the winner again after the other chess players have finished playing?" "Well, who are you to challenge him? Is there any?" Sima Qianjun fiercely looked at the group of chess players around him. "No no!" Forced by Sima Qianjun''s lust, everyone shook his head. "Well, there is no one else, just the two of us, continue!" Sima Qianjun sternly said. Sima Qianjun blamed the failure just now on his own intentions. Previously, he was too underestimated by the people in front of him, which led to such a miserable defeat. Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Okay!" Sima Qianjun hates Zhongshan''s calmness, but now it''s useless to say anything. Only by defeating Zhongshan in chess skill can he have that qualification. With a big wave, Black and White returned to the chess bowl again. "You just got off the ground, it''s my turn this time!" Sima Qianjun said in a deep voice. "No, there are rules for playing chess. In the last game, you voluntarily gave up the first move, which does not mean that I want to let you!" Zhong Shan said in a sigh. "Yes, Sima Qianjun, don''t think that you are stupid like you!" Shouted the owner of Jiuwei County. Sima Qianjun looked at the owner of Jiuwei County, his face was black and white. "Guess first!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Perhaps Sima Qianjun deserves bad luck today, guess first, or Zhong Shanxian. "It''s Tianyuan again?" "He wants to play old chess?" "Isn''t it possible, old chess? It has been played just now. Isn''t the old chess leaked again?" "But did you see through the old chess? How could it be leaked?" People looked at it in amazement and talked, staring at the chessboard without blinking. "Pap" "Pap" "Pap!" The old chess, the old chess that Zhongshan did go, although the order of some moves is not the same, but the layout of the old chess of Zhongshan is almost exactly the same, in this case, the Sima Qianjun who still kills is losing. Sima Qianjun''s freshly dried sweat came out again, and his face was flushed. A feeling of thousands of swords and thousands of arrows penetrating Sima Qianjun. Every step of chess is like a step to the execution ground, and every step of Zhongshan is like a execution of a executioner in the execution ground. Every time I saw a glimmer of hope, just now, the glimmer of hope turned into a trap for death. If you do nt reach the artistic conception, you will never be able to experience the effect of that meaning. "You lost!" Zhong Shan''s last son fell. Sima Qianjun''s complexion had turned red, and his heart was full of depression. His eyes were bloodshot and he looked at Zhongshan. On the chessboard, two black letters appeared again this time. same! Two words the same. Same is too weak? Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. At this moment, everyone knew that it was not so easy to play chess. "Boy, do you know who I am? Do you dare to humiliate me again and again? Are you humiliating me? You don''t want to live?" Sima Qianjun stood up Teng. "Sometimes, I lost my face by myself." Zhong Shan was very polite. "You!" Sima Qianjun almost vomited blood with anger. "Sima Qianjun, you can''t play chess, and you want to move out of your identity? Are all Sima''s family in this kind of person?" The side of Jiuwei County laughed coldly. Glancing at the owner of Jiuwei County, Sima Qianjun took a deep breath and said, "Come again!" "You''re not my opponent! Don''t be ashamed anymore." Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, go down!" Sima Qianjun shouted. Of course, the Sifang chessmen dare not touch the brow of the Sima family. "Don''t regret it!" Zhong Shan smiled calmly. Starting the third game, guess the same first, this time Sima Qianjun had good luck, and settled first. What about falling off first? Zhong Shan and his chess skills are not a level. The next thing is astonishing. Sima Qianjun is indeed the outstanding Junjie of the Sima family. He actually suppressed the mania, settled down, the chess skill rose greatly, but it would not be possible to pull it out of the palm of Zhongshan. It was getting dark, and Sima Qianjun thought about every move for a long time. Overnight, Sima Qianjun got slower and slower. Even in the middle of the night, Sima Qianjun grabbed a white child and stopped there. Looking at the chessboard, he couldn''t play. In this way, looking at the chessboard like a petrochemical, grasping the pieces. Until the sun came out the next day, when the first rays of sunlight hit the chessboard, Sima Qianjun suddenly saw the chessboard. White ''Pap'' pinched at the fingertips falls down. Because Sima Qianjun saw two more words on the chessboard. moron! Two words that were already lined up in the middle of the night yesterday, idiot? I was looking at this chessboard, looking at the word ''idiot'' in the middle of the night, and meditating in the middle of the night, really like these two words, idiot? When Sima Qianjun Baizi fell, everyone around him saw that Sima Qianjun was defeated. At this time, people also found these two words. moron? The chessmen looked at these two words completely. Who is this person right now? So perverted? "Mixed things, no one dares to humiliate our Sima Qianjun, and no one dares to underestimate our Sima family, you look for death!" Sima Qianjun can no longer stand. Day and night of torture, Sima Ze now looks a lot crazy, but more furious. Shame, is the person in front of you specifically humiliated? Sima Qianjun saw it. court death? No one dares to play with himself. "Sima Qianjun, what are you doing? You can''t afford to lose?" The owner of Jiuwei County saw me from the beginning. Sima Qianjun did not look at the owner of Jiuwei County, but yelled at the sky: "Come, come!" With a loud shout, spread across the downtown area under the mountain. "It''s the voice of a young master?" A man in a downtown building suddenly stopped at hand. "call!" Suddenly, nearly a hundred figures flew out of the entire downtown area, and nearly a hundred strong men from the Sima family blasted from the Quartet. "!" "!" "!" One by one, the strong ones fell on the square, bringing out a surge of momentum. "Why? Sima Qianjun, you really can''t afford to lose? No one is allowed to touch him when I am here!" The master of Jiuwei County exclaimed. "In Qingqiu, there is no one who can''t offend our Sima family. Lord Jiuwei, let me go, and other people will take him off. Master, I want to let him know the taste of being abused." Sima Qianjun said in cold voice. "Who dare to move? I want the Holy King to destroy your nine races!" Jiuwei said coldly. The words of the owner of Jiuwei County were really overbearing, and the subordinates of the Sima family stopped. Zhong Shan was still very calm, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Bad me? In this hill, the owner of your Sima family, didn''t dare tell me that." After Zhong Shan finished speaking, almost everyone was a little bit, even the Jiuwei County Lord who guarded him looked at Zhongshan strangely. After all, although the nobles of Qingqiu knew not comprehensively, they had the power I still know the status, the black robe man is obviously a migrant household. "Hahaha? Who do you think you are? Take it for me! Hurry! Master, I''ll keep you safe." Sima Qianjun went crazy. This person must taste the abuse. "Yes!" A group of subordinates responded. Just as hundreds of subordinates rushed up, Zhong Shan laughed. "I said, just because you want to abuse me?" With Zhong Shan''s disdainful laughter. "Oh!" "Oh!" A large number of strong men descended from the sky. Qingqiu''s high-weight peerless strong men suddenly descended on this square one after another, and hundreds of thousands of troops suddenly flew to the square on the west. When soldiers met, nearly ten immortals in the early court fell from the sky. They all fell on the side of Zhongshan. The subordinates of Sima Qianjun who were about to rush up stopped the crowd and quickly put away the swords facing the immortals. One by one with a horrible retreat. Sima Qianjun was stunned, the master of Jiuwei County was slain, and all the chessmen were slain. what''s the situation? v9 Chapter 22： Witch nine tail Chapter 22 The Witch Nine Tail Qingqiu Great Prison has attracted more and more powerful people. Big battles are often extremely powerful. Even in the face of Daxian, it is not something that can be broken in a short while. At the beginning of the early days, Sima Zong and his ten celestial beings broke through, and finally cracked and opened after a day. When the Qingqiu Great Prison broke, it was facing the eighteen-story **** as the base of the ''Zhoutian World''. It took only half a day to crack. No one is absent, and sooner or later it will be broken. It will be good to be able to persist for more than a day. As soon as the big burst broke, eighteen floors of **** were exposed in front of everyone. Sima stepped into it. Zhong Shan had arranged it for him, but he did not expect that a big mistake would be made the next day. Zhongshan? This scourge! "Come here, search for me, and see if there is any live!" Sima said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A large number of strong men ran to Qingqiu Great Prison, and soon, the living people were brought over, and most of them were unconscious. The four commanders were thrown in front of Sima Zongheng, and they fell to the ground and woke up suddenly. The four looked at the Quartet and immediately recalled everything they had before. Sima Zong grabbed five beads and the keys of the eighteen layers of hell, and looked coldly at the four leaders. "Five Commanders? One more? You don''t know that you have committed a capital crime?" Sima crossed his eyes coldly. "Adults forgive us, we all listened to Sima Sanliang''s traitor, and he deceived us of our keys, which led to such a big omission, adults forgive me!" The four commanders cried in fear. "The key is given to you, and no one can leave it. It''s malfeasance to leave it. I''m in charge of you so much? Tell me everything about the day and don''t let it fall!" Sima said coldly. "Yes, yes, yes ........." The four commanders were all like falling ice cellars. Answered wisely. "That day, Sima Sanliang blasted Zhongshan into eighteen floors of hell, then invited us to drink, and then ...!" At the time of Qingqiu Great Prison fulfilling his responsibilities, Sima Sanliang''s figure disappeared. Sima Sanliang did not disappear when he broke the array, but disappeared before Zhong Shan rolled up the large array. The moment Sima Sanliang heard that a million prisoners had fled, Sima Sanliang knew that she had made a mistake and had done a terrible disaster. The Quartet did not respond, indicating that it was not someone who stormed the eighteen layers of hell, there was only one possibility, five keys. Five keys? Thinking of this, Sima Sanliang''s hands and feet were cold. Regardless of the outcome, the five leaders are hard to blame, not to mention they have deceived them all by themselves. At the moment Sima Sanliang recalled the taste, instead of going to support the jailer, he turned around and left Qingqiu Great Prison. Sima Sanliang did not run away. Where can the whole world escape? Sima Sanliang went straight to a private house in Qingqiu and bowed down outside a hall. One knee is one day, and inside is the lady who made Sima Sanliang clean up Zhongshan. During a day of worship, Sima Sanliang felt the strong men running around, and her heart sank to the bottom. It was not until the next day that the hall door opened. "Madam, save the little one!" Sima Sanliang said in fear. "Save you? Stupid!" The lady in the hall whispered. "Ma''am, I did it because of you. In order to get revenge on the third master, I sent someone to deal with Zhongshan. Who would have thought of this happening? Madam!" Sima Sanliang said in tears. It was originally expected to be promoted by this, but now it seems that it is difficult to save lives. "You have done too much trouble this time. If Zhongshan is abolished, I can still help you. Unfortunately, you did not even hurt a finger of Zhongshan. How can you help me?" . Sima Sanliang was a little desperate at first. Suddenly when he heard the words of the lady, he said, "Madam, his subordinates will destroy Zhongshan, and he must be destroyed!" "Can you do it?" The lady whispered. "Yes, it must be, I can definitely abandon Zhongshan and take revenge on the third master!" Sima Sanliang ruthlessly said. "Well, this" Daxian Body Dan "will give you self-defense. Maybe you can use it!" The lady said lightly. Then, a golden elixir flew out of the hall. Sima Sanliang caught it. "Thank you, Madam, thank you!" Sima Sanliang took it with great excitement, then quickly exited this private house and disappeared into the crowd. After Sima Sanliang left, another voice came out in the hall. "Madam, do you really want to help him?" "Help? Why help him? A slave!" The lady said dismissively. Second chess square. Sima Qianjun recruited a group of subordinates, preparing to capture Zhongshan. Suddenly a large group of powerful men fell in the sky. Nearly ten great immortals in the early court and hundreds of thousands of troops in the distance all fell on the square. In the blink of an eye, the square that was originally empty suddenly became crowded and murderous, and everyone looked at Zhongshan in the center. Sima Qianjun was stunned by the sudden army. Daxian, ten Daxian officials come down from the sky? Or is it suddenly down from this hill? Protected around the black robe man? Who is he? Is it so exaggerated? He just shouted over hundreds of thugs, and before he shouted, he came with hundreds of thousands of troops? Ten more immortals? Is there anything wrong? Is this a fart? Who is headed by that? Mr. Tanuki, a prince of the first holy king? Is he here too? Who is this person? Is it true that my *** all day and night? It was too weird for a group of chessmen to look at Zhongshan like this. Who is this person? The owner of Jiuwei County stared at Zhongshan, with curiosity in his eyes. "The prince is really laid back, let me wait for a good look!" Mr. Tanuki smiled lightly. Ma''am? The chins of a group of chess players almost fell off. Is this the deadly King Zhongshan? Why is he here? Sima Qianjun''s original anger became even worse, was he? The eyes of the owner of Nine Tail turned, as if thinking of some ghost idea. "Qingqiu Great Prison guard is slack, and I go around. Under this Qingqiu Mountain, it is a rare encounter with an elegant place. Isn''t it waiting for you all the time?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "The world can see Qingqiu prison as nothing like King Zhongsheng. There are really few of them. I haven''t thought about it so that King Zhongsheng will be frustrated. I also hope to forgive him. Living in ''Quanhuang Mansion'', I''ll take Zhong Shengwang to it? "Mr Tanuki smiled at Zhong Shan. For a long time, Mr. Tanuki was very kind and talked gently, but this euphemism was full of irrefutable meaning. "Yeah, I played two chess games, I feel much more comfortable, let''s go!" Zhong Shan got up lightly. "Please!" Said Tanuki. Zhong Shan nodded, and as Mr Tanci left with a group of great immortals, the hundreds of thousands of troops who were looking for Zhong Shan were also sent away by a great immortal. Sima Qianjun squeezed his fist and watched Zhong Shan leave, but I didn''t have the courage to rush up and fight. Sima Qianjun is still a young master in Qingqiu, but once compared with the Central Minister, it is not enough. It was abused by Zhong Shan for a whole day and night, but there was nothing but helplessness, that hate in Sima Qianjun''s heart! A group of chess players is pointing. "No wonder it is so powerful, a generation of holy kings, wherever they are, they are peerless heroes!" "Sir King, Zhongshan? Good chess skills." "No wonder I saw an emperor''s purple gas on the chessboard. That''s why!" "Well, just blow it!" People kept thinking about the excitement of this day and night, but the owner of Jiuwei County walked to the chess table, and the explorer took out the folded card from Zhongshan to show the three folded card. The figure flickered, and the main fox charm of Jiuwei County disappeared. The owner of Kuowei County returned to his residence. It was on a floating island and just flew into the air. The owner of Kuowei County stopped for a moment because the owner of Jiuwei County suddenly saw a fat man holding a bunch of hair. Caiguang''s baby flew in one direction. "Su Afo, stop me!" Cried the master of Jiuwei County. Then he flew in that direction. Su Afo, bet with a great number of grandsons and grandchildren to see who saw the deadly King Zhongshan first. Unfortunately, Su Afo was unlucky. When Zhong Shan reached the hills, he was shot into eighteen floors by his grandfather. But things are always so wonderful, Zhongshan was actually sent to eighteen floors of **** that day. The first to see Zhongshan was actually the most unlucky Sua Buddha. There are seven great immortals. There are necklaces, bowls, swords, and swords. Suafu made a big profit this time. This is not just to find the young masters, get the baby back. While elated, Su Afo suddenly heard a nightmare sound. "Little Witch?" Su Afo''s face suddenly showed terrible panic. In Qingqiu, I would like to say which of the Prince''s children is the most prolific, is the master of the Jiuwei County. In the eyes of Su Afo, this Jiuwei County lord do no evil, domineering. Qingqiu''s young masters have never eaten her, but no one dares to offend her. And the Jiuwei County Lord did not know where it came out. He had no father and no mother, but he was deeply favored by the King of the First King. . Su Afo inquired about the master of the nine tails of the family, but the old man did not know, but told him that he was not allowed to offend the leader of the nine tails. Otherwise the family law is waiting. The origin of the Jiuwei County Lord is too weird, but the backstage is huge. There is a prince who supports her in the beginning. "Well, little ancestor, why did the wind blow you?" Su Afo said with a sad expression. "This is my doorstep, blowing you a big head ghost, what are you holding? Colorful, sigh, isn''t this the big scum of the scum?" Suddenly the eyes of Jiuwei County''s eyes lit up. As soon as Su Afo saw the eyes of the Lord of Kuowei, he knew that it was bad and bad. He was seen by this witch, my poor baby. v9 Chapter 24： Spirit world Chapter 24The Divine Realm As soon as Su Afo saw the eyes of the Lord of Kuowei, he knew that it was bad and bad. He was seen by this witch, my poor baby. "The lord, here, this is mine!" Su Afo said with a sad face, and gave the baby in his arms. Daxian, this kind of spirited big immortal can''t hold storage bracelets, and it hasn''t been sacrificed yet. It can only be held like this. Sua Buddha is also bad luck. The man who grabbed things in his hands, but the owner of Jiuwei County happened to be one. And it''s the kind you won''t be able to take after her. "Fart, I don''t know these big fairy tools? You scums, one of you, how come all of you? Did you steal them? I want to collect the stolen goods for them!" Road. "Little ancestor, don''t, don''t, don''t, I didn''t steal it, we bet, I won. I just came over," Su Afo immediately called. "Bet, what bet?" "It is the dying king, Zhongshan!" Su Afo said immediately. "Zhongshan? It''s him again? What do you mean?" The owner of Jiuwei County immediately became interested. "Don''t you know the lord, this Qingqiu is messed up because of him, he has released all the prisoners in the eighteenth floor of hell." Suafo explained. "Oh?" The eyes of Jiuwei County suddenly flashed a dazzling light. Upon seeing the interest of the Jiuwei County Master, Su Afo immediately recounted the events of the past 18 stories of hell. "That''s right, that''s right!" A flash of excitement flashed through the eyes of the owner of Nine-Town County. There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the owner of Nine Tail, as if he had made up his mind for a certain idea and fell into meditation. At the first sight of the Jiuwei County Lord Su Sufo thought, he retreated very insignificantly, and then fled away from this distance to the distance. Suafo flew back to his residence at an amazing speed. This speed, if it was to be seen by Suafo''s grandpa, would be a great relief, because Suafo broke out twice as fast as before. Strength. Back at his residence, Su Afo had a lingering fear. "It''s dangerous, what''s wrong with the owner of Jiuwei County today? What are your thoughts?" "No, no, even if the Jiuwei County lord had just lost his mind, he would have a good taste in a while." Thinking of this, Su Afo was surprised again. Picking from among the large immortals in his arms, Su Afo took out a necklace-shaped large immortal pain. "I can only send it to Brother Hong Xiao. I hope the little witch will not fight my other magical ideas again!" Su Afo said helplessly. The owner of Jiuwei County saw Su Afo leaving, but did not stop, but turned around and looked at the Quartet, and turned to Qingqiu Mountain again. Mr. Zhong Shan was taken by Mr. Tanuki to a vast expanse of mountain forest. At a glance, there were a lot of buildings in the forest. But Zhongshan could see that the Quartet was blocked by a large array, making it impossible for people in this area to go out. A large number of guards stood at the edge of the forest. And stands a monument to lettering, quality imperial palace. Mr. Tanuki brought Zhong Shan directly inside. Arrived near a palace complex. "King Saint, please stay here temporarily. The vassal of the vassal and the emperor all live in this domain. If you have time to go out, you can contact me a lot. If you go out, just order two guards at the door. Qiu Dijie, action is still ***! "Mr Tanuki said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Go out and order two guards at the door? Find two monitors to follow. "Farewell then!" Said Mr Tanuki. Zhong Shan nodded, and Mr. Tanuki and everyone withdrew from the Imperial Palace. palace? Looking at the palace in front of him, Zhong Shan didn''t have any idea of ??living and working in peace. Even if Zhong Shan was a hostage, he didn''t want to lose it like this. Looking at the ''Dalian Hall'' with a sign in front of it. Zhongshan doesn''t have the slightest sense of belonging. But, do everything little by little. Stepping into it, Zhong Shan waved his hands, and the formation outside the Hall of the Great Hall opened. Zhongshan needs to retreat and perfect his world. Out of the quality imperial palace, Mr. Tanci found the person in charge outside the quality imperial palace. "The King Zhongsheng I brought in just now is under close surveillance. Every time I go out, the guard must be Tianxian! Also, record everything he does outside." Mr Tanuki solemnly said. "Yes!" Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, and the top of his head was Sky, which was reduced by Zhong Shan to a diameter of only ten feet. The purple sky was hidden in the hall, and the whole hall seemed to be absent. Zhongshan sits for a whole day. After a whole day, the ground where Zhongshan sits was originally a smooth megalithic plane, but it was strangely turned into soil, a large amount of grass grew, and countless miniature forests pulled up. And then. Gradually, the world where Zhong Shan sits is connected to the ''Purple Sky'' above. Originally there was only a canopy, but now it is like a sphere with no gaps. A purple world, as the purple world is completed, seems to grow in size and become infinitely huge. In a blink of an eye, Zhong Shan was sitting in a real world. There is no sun and moon, but it shines a lot of purple light. The "purple sky" where the thunder and lightning roared before, now there is no thunder and lightning. Zhong Shan got up and looked up. "call!" Above Zitian, suddenly opened a thousand feet of eyes, purple pupils, looked extraordinarily wicked, white eyes, and countless thunder and lightning are constantly being drawn. "Xiao Qian World is gone, you still exist! Heaven punish!" Zhong Shan said lightly. This is the eye of the heavens that bewildered when Zhongshan opened the sky. At this moment, it is named the eye of heaven punishment. It is the second lead of the heaven, or the spirit of the heaven, stolen by Zhongshan. Tian Xun blinked. A look of respect flashed in his eyes. "This is my ''world''. I just completed it initially and did not fill it with any other attributes. You are the eye of heaven punishment, glory with one, and loss with all. My ''world'' is strong, and you will be strong. Now I have entered the Daqian world. You can feel the laws, rules, and various ways of the Daqian world. Copy them all into this ''world''. "Zhongshan Shen said. It seemed that Zhongshan''s order suddenly made the eyes of the sky punishment suddenly burst into purple light. "Boom ~~!" There was a thunder, and the sky of world suddenly changed color, the wind was violent, and the lightning flashed. After the monotonous mountains and forests on the earth, various lakes, rivers, and oceans suddenly formed. Various energy attributes seem to be forcibly incorporated into the world, filling the world''s deficiencies, and adding the most powerful pillars to the world''s framework. The strengthening of the ''world'' requires time to accumulate, and Zhong Shan is not in a hurry. Looking at this world, Zhongshan said lightly: "From now on, this is called ''God Realm.''" It seems like the name of Zhongshan should be drunk, and the sky is bursting again. "Boom!" The divine realm is constantly being strengthened, and the eyes of heavenly punishment in the heavens are now slowly closing their eyes, disappearing into the heavens and the earth. The deities of Zhongshan, where the heavens and earth are enshrined, will one day make the world famous. While Zhongshan was experiencing the divine realm, inside the palace hall, an unexpected visitor came suddenly. Sima Sanliang. I do nt know how to mix it in, but one thing is certain, the protection of the people of the dynasty in the imperial palace is absolutely lax. Sima Sanliang came with a ferocious, and the outside world has begun to want him. There is no escape, only to die and survive, only to destroy Zhongshan. As long as he is abandoned, he will be saved. Madam will definitely save me. Sima Sanliang kept cheering for herself in her heart. Looking at a purple light ball in the hall, Sima Sanliang frowned slightly. world? Is this the world of Zhongshan? Regardless, he must be abolished. Sima Sanliang suddenly added a black sword. With a condensed eye, a sword stabbed fiercely towards the purple light group. A huge sword intention spurted out from Sima Sanliang''s sword. The powerful sword intention penetrated directly into the depth of the light ball. "call out!" Seeing that the purple light ball was about to be stabbed, suddenly, a purple sword shot from the light ball. No, the sword resembles a sword, and it resembles a fox''s tail. The purple sword was shot with a sword, bringing out an extremely horrible sword of destruction. This sword of sword was infinitely stronger than the sword of Sima Sanliang. Even at this moment, Sima Sanliang had a kind of motion that could not be felt frozen by the sword. With a strong sword, all the sword spirit of Sima Sanliang in the hall collapsed. A more horrifying aura of destruction spurted out. "Imitation of immortals?" Sima Sanliang seemed to recognize the sword in an instant, with a look of horror on his face. Unfortunately, it seems a little bit late. The tail of the eight-pole sky tail that blended with the spirit of Xunxian sword suddenly collided with Sima Sanliang''s black sword. "Boom ~!" Under the huge impact, the entire Daxian Hall exploded, and the powerful purple sword gas shot into the Sifang mountain peaks. Countless forests were impacted by this impact and washed away into powder. When Wu Xian came out, who was fighting. The black sword in Sima Sanliang''s hands shattered on the spot. The whole body was washed away by a lot of Qixian Jianqi. When flying upside down, Sima Sanliang spit out blood. There was a strong blankness on his face. The horrible Wuxian struck, the smoke from the Quartet billowed, and the smoke was cleared. Exposing the interior of Zhongshan. The tail of the octopus Tianwei has disappeared, but Zhongshan''s power still exists. Stepping forward, Zhong Shan looked down at Sima Sanliang who fell down. "Kill me?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. v9 Chapter 25： Opportunity Chapter 25The Opportunity "Kill me?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. Sima Sanliang''s face not far away suddenly showed a fear, and the power of that sword was still vivid. Isn''t it rumored that this majestic king has used the sword? I heard that his great fairy, who was promoted by heaven and earth, is also a knife. What happened to that sword? So scary? Is this a breath of imitation Wuxian sword? That''s right, it''s the breath of imitation immortal sword. Sima Sanliang has seen it before. It''s that kind of breath, it seems more grand than that of the Sima family. Impossible, Sima Sanliang shook her head immediately. In Qingqiu, no one''s imitation magpie can match that one. One move will win or lose. The moment Sima Sanliang''s sword burst, Sima Sanliang knew that he was defeated. Even if he sneaked in, he could not defeat Zhongshan in front of him. Was he not sealed by Sima? Why is it all right? It''s dead to go out, and dead to fight with Zhong Shan. Sima Sanliang''s eyes were horizontal, and a Jin Dan in his hand suddenly plugged into the entrance. Daxian Body Dan was given by that lady. Daxian Body Dan is a Daxian-level elixir. After eating Daxian Body Dan, it can make the body solid like a Daxian in an hour. It also stimulates the potential of the whole body, making the strength soar tenfold. For those who came to assassinate himself, Zhong Shan didn''t have a good face at all. He even knew Sima Sanliang''s strength at a try. Stepped forward, Zhong Shan punched Sima Sanliang''s chest with one palm. At this moment, Sima Sanliang''s "Daxian Body Dan" also suddenly fell into the belly. Stimulated by powerful medicine, Sima Sanliang''s skin suddenly turned golden. "Dang!" One palm hit Sima Sanliang''s chest, Sima Sanliang stepped back five feet away. But was not killed by the palm of Zhongshan. "Well?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. This palm, even if Sima Sanliang cannot be killed, it should be reversed, because Sima Sanliang''s cultivation is probably the peak of Dixian. Although Zhongshan did not use Kaitian Palm, it did not receive such a weak effect. The elixir he just swallowed? In order to verify this fact, Zhong Shan fluttered in shape and disappeared in front of Sima Sanliang in a flash. Sima Sanliang was horrified to find that even if he swallowed Jin Dan, he was not Zhong Shan''s opponent. "Impossible, why is this so?" Sima Sanliang said in horror. Sima Sanliang took Daxian body protector Dan, his strength soared tenfold, but still, why not Zhongshan? Let him keep attacking? A palm was printed on the back of Sima Sanliang, and Sima Sanliang was sulking. But still fine. "What kind of dan?" Zhong Shan said with a stun. How did Sima Sanliang manage Zhongshan? Twisted out and took out a large knife and chopped it at Zhongshan. Unfortunately, none of that sword could hurt Zhongshan just now. How could it hurt Zhongshan at this moment? Zhongshan once again hit several different parts of Sima Sanliang''s body, but unfortunately, he still returned without success. Sima Sanliang''s body is truly as solid as gold soup. Unable to shake. After a short battle, Zhong Shan''s patience had been worn away, and while Sima Sanliang was kicked, his right palm was faintly silvery, and a slight white mist pervaded the right palm. Zhongshan is ready to use Kaitian Palm. At this moment, Zhong Shan stopped because Zhong Shan felt another figure radiating from a distance. It''s too fast, and it''s a short while ago. "Snapped!" With a clear slap, Sima Sanliang was tragically pumped out. Is it the owner of Kumio County? Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance, so charming, and there was only her in Qingqiu. "It''s fun to hit someone with a face, don''t you know?" The owner of Jiuwei County counted Zhongshan Road. "Uh?" Zhong Shan was a little stunned. "I saw it just now. Your sword is really powerful, but why didn''t you use it later?" Asked the master of Nine-Tailed County. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and did not speak. "I know, because he is Sima Sanliang, when you first came to Qingqiu, he severely humiliated you, and later he found someone to harm you. Now you can do it yourself. You want to be angry, but you don''t want him. So fast to die, so you have to come back with humiliation and keep hitting him? "The Jiuwei County Master was proud of himself. Listening to this reason, Zhongshan was weird for a while. Zhongshan wasn''t such a bad person. If he didn''t want to see the effect of the elixir, he would have slapped Sima Sanliang with a slap. However, since the owner of Kuowei County has made an excuse for himself, well, for this reason. Zhong Shan nodded. At the same time my mind flashed. His eyes lightened slightly. Zhongshan didn''t want to be always ******, but the hostages had never been ***, so Zhongshan thought of a way to put himself on the edge of a storm, not only being stared by countless people, but also getting enough * **. It is to anger a group of people, and then draw a group of people, let the two opposing groups fight each other, and do their own things calmly. The first thing Zhongshan did was to make trouble in the Qingqiu prison. Sima Sanliang must suffer, and at the same time, he could anger Sima. Then, the second thing severely humiliated Sima Qianjun. This is hostile to the Sima family. Originally, the Sima family became a fire and fire, and Zhong Shan no longer cares about it, offending a force, naturally it is necessary to draw a force, the two forces often collide. **space. In front of the head of Jiuwei County, it is obvious that he is the object to win. The last game against Sima Qianjun was obvious. When Zhong Shan nodded, the owner of Jiuwei County was proud of him for a while. "Slap!" The speed of the Jiuwei County Master was ghost-like, too fast, even Zhongshan thought it was worse. With a slap, the master of Jiuwei County hit Sima Sanliang''s face fiercely again. Sima Sanliang was stunned and turned. "Seeing that, this is the highest state of humiliation. Beating people, you must hit your face!" Jiuwei County Master shouted excitedly. Sima Sanliang just became stronger physically, but the real strength did not reach the great wonderland. Where is Zhong Shan and Jiuwei''s opponent? Moreover, he did not dare to offend the Jiuwei County Lord. Sima Sanliang could only tolerate being beaten in vain, but could not resist, nor dare to resist. "My Sima family will not make you feel better. Killing the third master, you will undoubtedly die. Our Sima family will copy your house, slaughter your children, slave your wives and daughters, and let your wives and daughters be our Sima for life Slaves of the home! "Sima Sanliang shouted fiercely. "Boom!" Zhong Shan kicked over. Sima Sanliang fell in response, and Zhong Shan stepped on his face. "I wanted to give you pleasure, but your mouth is too cheap!" Zhong Shan said coldly. The sound of fighting finally attracted a large number of guards from the Quartet. A large number of guards generally do not care about the quality of the imperial palace at all, mainly because the master of Jiuwei County entered, and a group of guards rushed in for fear of a situation. Fortunately, the owner of Jiuwei County is fine. It''s just that the two were very weird at the foot of the mountain. One person was golden, and the other stepped on his face, making him unable to move. "The lord of the county!" The guards said respectfully. But the owner of Jiuwei County didn''t bother at all, but his eyes lighted up: "I know, face-striking is not the highest state of humiliation at all, you should step on your face! Stepping on your face is more powerful. A group of guards recognized it. Is that the deadly King Zhongshan? And what is Sima Sanliang? When Zhong Shan stepped on Sima Sanliang with a somber face, the owner of Jiuwei County suddenly jumped over and exclaimed, "Let me try!" Zhongshan was squeezed open at once, and one stepped up. "Sheriff, are you?" Said a guard with a strange expression. "He humiliates my guests, that is to humiliate me. I want to humiliate him back, hold me down, don''t let him move!" Shouted the master of Nine-tailed County. "Yes!" A group of guards rushed forward silently. Hold Sima Sanliang together and let the owner of Kumio County step on. Zhong Shan stood beside him silently. Even though Zhong Shan hated this Sima Sanliang, he still mourned for him psychologically, which was too tragic. After stepping on it for a while, the owner of Jiuwei County came over with an addiction. Sima Sanliang was weakly taken away by a group of guards because of the efficacy of the elixir. "Zhongshan, pack up your things, and go with me!" The owner of Jiuwei County said directly. "Uh?" Zhong Shan didn''t understand yet. "I have already told the Holy King, let you be my guest." Jiuwei Junzhu said very directly. "Door?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yeah, as my gatekeeper, you don''t have to live here like a prisoner in the future, and you will mingle with me in the future. As long as you have the ability, I can also be your medium of accumulation." The master of Nine-tailed County laughed. "Merit-building medium? What do you mean?" "Don''t you know? Also, you just came out of Xiao Qian World. The so-called" Jigong "means that when you have contributed to the Taichung Holy Court to a certain extent, you can allow a thousand years to go back to Korea!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County. "Oh? How much work should be accumulated?" Zhong Shan was interested. Can go back? Back to Ma''am? "The emperor of the imperial dynasty needs to accumulate the merit of the marquis. In the heavenly pilgrimage, it is necessary to accumulate the merit of the duke. You, a holy king, should be the merit of the king!" Jiuwei County master thought for a while. "Merit to the king?" Zhong Shan was speechless for a while. Wang Jue, in the early days, except for the early Saint King, the king had only three ethereal kings. Except for these three heavenly kings, no one else has ever got it. "Would you like to go?" Asked the owner of Kuo-gun. "Go!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. In a short time, Zhong Shan weighed the pros and cons. As a guest, he could get a bigger ***. At the same time, Zhong Shan was also very curious about the identity of the owner of the Jiuwei County. He is a holy king, a very sensitive person, and it is not too much to monitor the whole day. Why did the holy king let the Lord of Jiuwei County do so in the early days? This laissez-faire authority is too great. Who is the owner of Jiuwei County? At the same time, in a private house in Qingqiu. Sima Zong is playing against Sima Qianjun. "Erbo, look, this is the chess that Zhongshan humiliated me!" Sima Qianjun hated. "Zhongshan repairing the emperor''s way, actually has such accomplishments on the chess course?" On that day, the layout of Zhongshan lined up, and Sima crossed the Yin channel. v9 Chapter 26： Battle Sima aspect Chapter 26: Battle with Sima "Erbo, do you think this bureau might be cracked?" Sima Qianjun looked forward to Sima aspect. Sima narrowed her eyes, and Bai Zi suddenly fell on the board. "Snapped!" When the pawns fell, as if a breeze blew from the board, the situation on the entire board changed. "Broken, Erbo, you broke the Zhongshan Bureau." Sima Qianjun said excitedly. "Huh!" Sima nodded contentedly. "I won three games in a row. This bad breath is really hard to swallow. If I thought of the second elder chess that day, that would be fine." Sima Qianjun said with angrily expression. "No, you are not his opponent yet!" Sima shook his head sideways. "Why?" "Zhongshan''s chess is no longer just ''Ideology''. It is approaching ''Ideology''. Soon after you have entered ''Ideology'', it will be difficult to beat him for the time being!" Sima said in a deep voice. "Position? Zhongshan has entered the situation?" Sima Qianjun said in surprise. "No, I just said that he is close to the" state "and is still in the" artistic state. "He cultivates the way of the emperor, and he is in the heart of the emperor. How can he concentrate on the chess course? He''s still in the "artistic mood." Sima groaned. "What about you, Erbo?" Sima Qianjun said with a hint of hope. "Me? I''m just close to the state of affairs. The state of affairs is not so easy to reach. In our Sima family, only the little prince can reach the state of affairs." Sima Zheng solemnly said. "Little lord? Young master? Little lord has reached the state?" Sima Qianjun said with a stun. "Yes, Xiao Wangye has reached the state of affairs. This time in Yunshan Yunshan, our Sima family mainly depends on Xiao Wangye." Sima aspect said. "Master!" Suddenly there was an invitation from a subordinate. "Come in!" Sima Qianjun said in a deep voice. Soon, a subordinate ran in. "what''s up?" "Master Qiyue and Second Master, according to a domestic servant who just reported, Zhongshan reappeared in Erqi Square and continued the game." Said the next man. "What? Zhongshan came out? How could he come out?" Sima Qianjun was surprised. Sima Zongzhuang also narrowed his eyes, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Er, look at this?" Sima Qianjun frowned. "Let''s go and see!" Sima said crosswise. "Yes!" Second chess square. At this moment was full of chessmen, one by one watching the chess game in the center of the square with excitement. Because at the moment in the center of the square, a special chessboard is set up. Or ten chessboards. The arrival of Zhong Shan quickly attracted the attention of the chessmen a few days ago, the Great King Sheng. Where''s Dasao King? At the beginning, people were still scrambling to play against Zhong Shan, but after Zhong Shan won six games in a row, most people were afraid. Because of this dying king''s chess, he played really well. Invincible. Only losers in the market. At this time, the officials took a special chessboard, ten chessboards formed a circle, and Zhongshan''s folded card was placed in the groove in the center of the tenboard chess. Zhongshan with a pair of ten? At this time, those chess players showed their pride again. One after another. On the side of the eyes of the owner of Jiuwei County, there was joy, okay, okay, and finally he had a gatekeeper who could support the facade. Zhong Shan was sitting in the center, and the pieces kept throwing out, just landed on the board. One to ten, Zhong Shan is not afraid, or in other words, this is basically a duel on two levels. Still more than an hour, Zhongshan won ten. Among them, others kept thinking, but Zhong Shan seemed to have no thought at all, the same layout, the ten people killed had no fight. Zhongshan chess is too powerful. Hundred consecutive victories are too easy for Zhongshan. The real masters have acquired qualifications decades ago, and here are some chessmen who wander between the mediocre and master. Zhongshan killed the Quartet, and the owner of Jiuwei County was full of excitement: "Well, next batch, next batch!" People looked at the owner of Jiuwei County strangely. This was really very unpleasant, as if it were the same as the killing pig farm in the world, the next batch? next batch? You treat us as pigs. The victory or defeat is still clear at a glance, and the numbers on Zhongshan''s folded cards are getting higher and higher. Hundred consecutive victories, it seems that it won''t be long. Zhongshan''s chess power may not be the highest in Qingqiu, but the time taken for a hundred consecutive wins is definitely the shortest. Nine batches of people went down Zhongshan all day and night. Already scared away a small group of chessmen. This is fart! Even if he had another winning streak, he was not so exaggerated. "Ninety-nine" is displayed on the discount card. "Ninety-nine consecutive victories, there is still one short, who will come?" Excited Jiuwei Jun. It''s as if the person who won is her. However, like Sima Qianjun''s last game on that day, no one came up with this. Sima Qianjun is already like this, not to mention Zhongshan, who has stronger chess skills? "Ninety-nine consecutive victories? King Zhongsheng is so good at chess!" A cold drink came suddenly from the crowd. In that direction, a number of chess players gave way, and then exposed Sima Zongheng and Sima Qianjun. What Speaking just now is Sima Zongheng. A lot of chess players have their eyes brightened, after all, the scene of Zhongshan humiliating Sima Qianjun a few days ago is still vivid. Sima Qianjun''s ninety-nine winning streak, met Zhong Shan, fell short, and was finally humiliated. Sima crosswise, a group of chess players also know that the chess strength is amazing. The one-time winning streak was simply smooth to the end. The real chess master of Sima''s family, even in Qingqiu, is also a number of masters. Sima Zong has been rumored to have entered the ''artistic mood'' tens of thousands of years ago. What are you doing now? Revenge for Sima Qianjun? The glory of the day reappeared? However, what happened to Zhongshan? "It''s a great prize, Master Sima Zongheng!" Zhong Shan looked up and looked faintly. The two looked at each other from the air, their eyes collided coldly in the air. Sima Zongheng couldn''t get used to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan didn''t like Sima Zonghuang at all. "Sima Qianjun, what are you doing? You can''t afford to find elders to lose your breath?" Jiuwei County sneered. brush! Everyone''s eyes were all on Sima Qianjun. Sima Qianjun was stared at by the eyes of nearly 10,000 people. Even the thickest skin was slightly red, his eyes glared, and he chose to ignore the owner of Jiuwei County, just hate Looking to Zhongshan. "I heard that King Zhongsheng insulted my little nephew a few days ago with chess power, not the husband''s!" Sima said in a deep voice. Sima''s tone changed, and the flavor of fire was full. "Humiliating? Talking about it? Faces are earned by yourself, not thrown up by yourself. On the day of Sima Qianjun, everyone had their own opinions. As for the actions of their eldest husbands, Master Sima Zong was good at advocating for his own selfishness. Ignoring the national ceremony, when I sealed a mana of one of my holy kings and handed it to Xiaoxiao and sent him to the eighteenth floor of hell, that was what the eldest husband did? Zhong Shan was not polite. There was an uproar. Obviously, Sima Zong''s approach is very unexpected. All the vassal emperors were sent to the quality imperial palace, but Sima Zong sent a generation of holy kings to the eighteenth floor of hell? The rituals are inconsistent and narrow-minded, not by the eldest husband. There is no excuse for Zhongshan and Sima to succumb. In the early days, Sima Zong still needed a reputation. What kind of reputation does Zhong Shan want? Bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes, Zhong Shan speaks without taboo. Sure enough, when he heard what Zhong Shan said, Sima had a faint flash of anger in his eyes, but it just passed by. It was quickly hidden. "Okay, then I''ll see how capable you are!" Sima said coldly. Sima Zong really wants to play? The eyes of the chessmen were full of surprise, followed by surprise. After all, the duel between two peerless chess players is not so easy to see. "How?" Jiuwei looked at Zhongshan. After all, Jiuwei knows the strength of Sima Zongheng, and he is afraid that the master who has found it will soon be killed and lost his helmet. "Are you afraid? Kneel down, and give me three bangs, and I will not blame it!" Sima Qianjun laughed aside. Zhong Shan ignored Sima Qianjun, but instead looked at Sima Qiang and said lightly: "If there is a discount card, of course I need the last stepping stone. I hope you do nt lose like your nephew. ! " "What did you say?" Sima Qianjun angered. Sima stopped with his hands, and did not let Sima Qianjun ***, turned his hands to take out his folded cards, which have been unused for decades. "Then who will laugh at the end if you see the bottom!" Sima said indifferently. The site was cleared for a while. Zhongshan vs Sima aspect! The two were seated, Zhongshan was the sunspot, and Sima was the whites. Guess the result first, Zhong Shanxian. Sunspot, Tianyuan! One son fell, as in the past, Zhongshan used the old routine to fight against Sima. "It''s Tianyuan again? Zhong Shan doesn''t want to win?" "Not necessarily. Zhongshan''s layout is definitely subtle. Wait!" During the discussion, Zhong Shan and Sima Ziyuan kept falling down, and after an hour, each one fell into the hundreds. In Zhongshan''s set, all chessmen felt a sense of grandeur. Vast and mighty, like rivers going straight to the sea, torrents. And Sima''s chess is also very strong, making people feel like a rushing horse, which means the world. When Zhongshan dropped the 108th son, the faces of the chessmen suddenly changed. All the chessmen staring at the chessboard seemed to be stunned for a while. The entire chessboard seemed to become a battlefield. In the endless army rush, Jin Ge Iron Horse and blood stained the world. "Kill ~!" "Kill ~" Chess into a fantasy? The chess player with his heart devoted to it seems to have entered a fantasy world, where there are incoming enemies and followers. A feeling of nowhere to run straight into the hearts of everyone. Sima Qianjun looked pale while looking at the chess. Sima settled down, all of a sudden, everyone seemed to see the water of the Tianhe River from the sky, washing away towards the army on the battlefield. The two peak strong players confronted each other. Most of the onlookers who were impacted by the realm of chess power kept changing their faces, and the more vulnerable chess players sat on the ground with sweat on their backs, afraid to look directly. v9 Chapter 27： Broken heart Chapter 27: Broken Heart More and more people couldn''t bear watching the chess game between Zhong Shan and Sima. A horrible oppression came directly to my heart. Is this still a game of chess? This is a battlefield, a huge killing field between the two armies. The two groups of armies can mobilize the power of the Quartet, and the huge killings can be described as bloodshed. This is a confrontation like falling into a fantasy world. The horrible battle makes more and more chess players afraid to watch chess. They can stop watching the chessboard for a while, and they can''t bear to turn their eyes back. Then, oppressed again by the killings of the two armies. It was one day and one night. This day and night, the two confrontational people were okay. A group of chess-watchers was already embarrassed. At the moment, they were sitting cross-legged on a stable mind, and a weak chess player flew off the square. He vomited in a remote place. Sima Qianjun is sweating all over his body. At this moment, Sima Qianjun finally knows that Zhongshan is strong. In the past, he was not only humiliating himself, but the difference between himself and his chess skills was so much worse? Qingqiu, in a house. Mr. Tanuki sat in his courtyard and watched a game of chess in front of him. "master!" "Well, it''s up to you again?" "Yes! Zhongshan and Sima have lost five sons each." "Show me!" "Yes!" Although Zhong Shan became a guest of the owner of Jiuwei County, there were still many people staring at him. And Sima Zongheng is a big man in Qingqiu. With every move, countless ears will be watched. How could two very sensitive big men show up so peacefully? The chessboard set of the two duel was also quickly conveyed to countless adults. Although Zhong Shan and Sima battled against each other, this game was played in at least ten places at the same time. One day, two days, ten days. It has been ten days and ten nights between Zhong Shan and Sima Zongheng. The news of the second chess square, the peak matchup, has spread far and wide, and more and more chess players have flocked to it, and the squares selected from other chess soul competitions have gathered around. Watching this pair of chess one by one with great expectations. There are more and more people around, and a lot of officials are afraid to affect the two players, so they deliberately hang a huge chessboard. As long as there is a son in it, the officials immediately drop the corresponding place on the huge chessboard. Let the chessmen who come around can clearly see the overall situation. People watched quietly. "Ah ~!" There was a sudden scream in the crowd. This scream was extremely miserable, and it suddenly scared a lot of people into a spirit. Everyone looked, but found that the man was sweating and his face was full of sorrow. It turned out that he was in a chessboard fantasy, and made a screaming sound when he felt killed. No one laughed at the screaming person, but everyone lamented the terror of the two players. Ma''am? Sima aspect? Who are the two best players in the world? The onlookers can feel the horrible oppression of this illusion killing, not to mention the two people playing against each other. Sima aspect and Zhongshan, at this moment sinking into more. Both continued expressionlessly. Sima Qianjun did not dare to watch this game anymore, so he could only watch the big chessboard on the square with everyone. It was better to watch that chess. The owner of Jiuwei County didn''t know chess, so he didn''t realize it, but just saw the expression of the square people, and he was very happy. Zhongshan looked at the chessboard. In the chessboard, Zhongshan came to the world and laid out the Quartet. This Sima chess game was really abnormal. After ten days and ten nights, even Zhongshan himself felt a surge of blood in his body. Of course, Zhongshan also knows that Sima Zongzhuang must be the same, as Sima Zongzhuang''s getting slower and slower can be seen. Sima Zongzhuang, like Zhongshan, has fallen into a big killing field. Sima Zong had thought that Zhongshan was very strong at chess, but he did not expect it to be so strong! As early as five days ago, Sima''s vitality and blood had surged, but he had been suppressing himself from showing. "Snapped!" Once Zhongshan fell, in the illusion, as if the dead army suddenly resurrected, as if the endless zombie army rushed to the enemy army, a kind of death and destruction directly approached Sima''s army. Watching this move, Sima held a white piece of bread vertically and bloodily in his eyes, watching countless zombies rushing in the fantasy, his army could not move at all, let the zombies grab and bite. Even these zombies rushed to his own coach, biting his own body. However, it is impossible to move, not to take the next step, as if to take another step, all of their own departments will be drowned by the Corps of Zombies. Sima had a pale face, and this sitting was one day and one night, clutching chess pieces, how could they not fall. Sima Qianjun waited for a day, but did not wait for Sima Zongzi to settle down, turned his head and looked at Sima Zongheng. Sima''s face turned extremely scary, staring at the chessboard, the whole person was trapped. Loss of spirit is rapid. The energy is drying up quickly. Seeing this scene, Sima Qianjun was shocked. "Erbo!" Sima Qianjun cried worriedly. "Hey ~~!" Sima Zong was shouted by this, suddenly spit out blood, and blood stained the entire chessboard. Daxian Sima was vertical and horizontal. He was vomiting blood and blood by a game of chess, and everyone stayed. Everyone looked at the scene of Sima''s vomiting blood. Everyone thought of the difficulty of this game of chess, but no one would think it would be so exaggerated. Sima Zongheng, he is a big immortal, actually vomiting blood caused by the Dalai Shengwang? The blood-stained chessboard, this chess game is no longer available, also officially declared that Sima was defeated. "Snapped!" Sima''s pawns dropped, and the whole person was decadent. It seemed like I was getting old for a while. "Erbo, Erbo, are you okay!" Sima Qianjun rushed up immediately, his face full of horror. Sima Zongzhuang was held by Sima Qianjun, and he was full of hatred and looked at the opposite Zhongshan. "Come, come!" Sima Qianjun shouted. In a blink of an eye, a large number of strong men from the Sima family gathered around. "Sure enough, I still have nothing to play, but I want to do this shameless thing!" Jiuwei Jun sneered. In fact, the heart of the Jiuwei County was full of surprises, and it was too enjoyable. Sima was so arrogant. There were many chess masters in Qingqiu. People who were under the game of Zhongshan were not ghosts or ghosts, and they spit blood. This Zhongshan Still human? No, it''s my guest. "Who dares to move?" Jiuwei Shizhu yelled at the group of strong men in Sima''s family. Sima waved his hand and shook his head, "Qian Jun, let''s go back!" "Er, but ........." Sima Qianjun refused to accept it. "Let''s go!" Sima groaned. "Yes!" Sima Qianjun felt helpless for a while. Before leaving, he looked resentfully at Zhong Shan, especially Sima Qianjun, with eyes full of resentment. If you win, the ''nine nine'' of the folded card becomes the ''hundred''. At the end of the game, Zhong Shan was in a dull feeling during the game. However, once he won the game, he felt a sense of bliss and suddenly filled the limbs. Zhong Shan did not experience such a comfortable feeling for a long time Already. For a time, Zhongshan only felt that the Yin Yin of the past was gone, and the mood of the whole person seemed to be improved again. This is an upgrade of the realm of chess and art. Zhong Shan believes that with the current state of mind and playing against Sima, it will definitely win more thoroughly. "Hundred consecutive victories, I can also go to Yanshan Yunshan, Zhongshan, good job!" The owner of Jiuwei County happily picked up the discount card. The whole is in a kind of ***. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at nearly 100,000 chessmen in the four corners. For a while, he was silent and took the Jiuwei County Master to quickly leave Erqi Square. Zhong Shan left, but left endless arguments. "Ma''am, Holy King, too powerful!" "That''s Sima Zongheng, actually he was spitting blood?" "Otherwise, how did you become a holy king? Which holy king is not strong enough to pervert?" "This time, the hostility between the Sima family and King Zhongsheng has grown." On the hills of Qingqiu, in the palace. In front of Taichu Shengwang and Mr. Tanuki, there was a chessboard in front of Zhongshan and Sima. An **** dropped pieces for the two. "King Sheng King, after Zhongshan dropped the last son, Master Sima thought about it all day and night, and then vomited blood, and the vote confessed!" Said the eunuch. In the beginning, the Holy King nodded, and the **** immediately retreated. "Mr. Tanuki, what do you think?" Taichu Shengwang asked lightly. "Zhongshan reported his revenge on the day and broke Sima Zong''s heart with a game of chess. Sima Zong wanted to recover. It would be impossible without a year and a half!" Mr Tanuki said. "Zhongshan? Dasao Holy King, it really is a powerful chess course! So deep chess!" Taichu Sheng Wang sighed. "No, I think you are playing a deep game, Holy King!" Mr Tanuki laughed. "Oh?" "The holy king used Sima to kill Zhongshan''s arrogance, and the Zhongshan to kill the Sima family''s arrogance. The steps are exquisite. The world is chess, and the holy king played the deepest chess!" "Do you really think so?" Taichu Shengwang said lightly. Looking at Taichu Saint King, Mr. Tanuki frowned, and smiled bitterly: "The King''s thought is far-reaching, and the minister guessed so much. If there is any, it will not be clear!" "Knowing so much is enough! Don''t need to think about anything else." Saint Chu said indifferently. As if he saw something else in the words of King Taichu, Mr. Tanuki nodded solemnly, "Yes!" "Hundreds of thousands of years, Yunhai Yunshan has not yet been solved. This is another millennium deduction, and you go there on your own behalf!" Taichu Shengwang said indifferently. "Yes!" v9 Chapter 28： Yang Jiu Yin Liu Chapter Twenty-eight Zhongshan and Jiuwei Jun left the Erqi Square, and with this discount card, they can enter the so-called Yanhai Yunshan. Upon returning to the main residence of Jiuwei County, the master of Jiuwei County said to Zhongshan, "Zhongshan, you are really my lucky star, and you are going to Yunshan Yunshan soon. You have a day off and you will take me to a place tomorrow. I hope the old man from the Ziyang family is right. " "Old man from the Ziyang family?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Well, it''s nothing, it''s a usurper who originally wanted to find a renegade servant from the Ziyang family. I just met him and asked him to figure it out. He said that this time, I had a great fortune in Yunshan. This time, Yanhai Yunshan, I must go! "Jiuwei said very directly. "The usurper? Fortune teller?" Zhong Shan frowned. Because Zhong Shan''s son, Zhong Xuan, was a usurper. Unfortunately, he died during the battle against Kong Xuan. "Fortune telling? I don''t know, I think they can only count some. For example, the old man from the Ziyang family who fortune-took me last time, he came to kill the rebel, but the rebel died in the end without him. He If you do it early, what else are you doing? Fortune telling can only be done for some. "The head of Nine-Town County shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. After just a day off, Zhongshan and the Jiuwei County Master embarked on the journey to leave Qingqiu. At this moment, Taichu s holy king s attitude was very weird. It stands to reason that a vassal holy king of Zhongshan could not leave Qingqiu at all, but the master of Jiuwei County brought Zhongshan out of this way and encountered him along the way Some interceptions can be released after the owner of Kuo-gun shows the token. At the house of Sima Qianjun. "Master, Zhongshan and Jiuwei County Master left Qingqiu yesterday!" Said a servant. "What? How can Zhongshan go out? He is violating the promise of the vassal?" Sima Qianjun stared. "No, the owner of Jiuwei County produced a too early order, everyone had to let go!" Said the next man. "Too early order? Release? What exactly does the Holy King think? How can Zhongshan leave Qingqiu?" Sima Qianjun hated. "Master, be careful, be careful!" The man was afraid for a while. Counting the Holy King is a sin of great disrespect. "Be cautious, this is my house. You and I are both of you. If something goes wrong, you won''t be able to run away, get out!" Sima Qianjun said extremely violently. The next step back out of fear. Zhongshan and the owner of Jiuwei County have been flying southward for about a month. "Here it is." The owner of the Nine-Town County gave a reassuring smile. The fox''s charming face, with a smile, seemed like the sky and the earth were discolored. A wild goose flying in the sky, strangely no longer flapping its wings, just fell straight down the mountain. "Injustice!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The owner of Kuowei County stopped over the valley. There are a lot of foxes running in the forest below. Most of the foxes stayed a little to see the Jiuwei County Lord flying down. Apparently shocked by Jiuwei''s fox charm. "What is this place?" Zhongshan asked. "You''re waiting for me on the mountain! I''ll pick up what my father left me!" Said the master of the Kuowei county. "Ok!" The owner of Jiuwei County flew down the valley and knocked a few steps against a boulder in steps. Then, a cave suddenly emerged from the mountain, and Jiuwei rushed in immediately. Zhong Shan did not follow up curiously, but waited patiently. At the same time thinking about the Yanhai Yunshan, where exactly is it. "Yin ~!" Just then, Fengming suddenly burst into the sky. Zhongshan saw that above the mountain in front of him, a red phoenix suddenly burst into the sky. It''s an energy phoenix. Then, another golden dragon soared into the sky. "What does Jiuwei do inside? Uh, no!" Zhongshan was shocked to find that it was not the peak where Jiuwei was located, but all directions, above the earth, countless gods and beasts skyrocketed, Phoenix, Kirin, Dragon, Fairy Crane, flying all over the sky, and rainbows poured from the earth into the sky. Xianle flutters, the fragrance is fragrant, and the entire sky is filled with endless rays of sunshine. Looking at it, it is extremely beautiful. "This, is this?" Zhong Shan looked at the sky in astonishment. Heaven descends? Kaitian? Is someone open again? Out of heaven? Wouldn''t it be so coincident, just to catch up with yourself? "Zhongshan, what''s going on?" There was suddenly a voice of Jiuwei beside Zhongshan. Jiuwei did not know when he had returned to Zhongshan. "It''s unclear for the time being, but it''s very similar to the scenery when I opened the sky!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Someone''s going to the sky again?" Jiuwei Jun eyes brightened. "Not sure yet!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The two stood on top of the mountain for a day. A day later, the heavenly scenery suddenly receded strangely, the ghostly beasts of the heavens and heavens gradually disappeared, Xianle stopped, and the fragrant fragrance disappeared. As if nothing had happened. Zhongshan was slightly surprised, because Zhongshan had already confirmed that this was not the sky. But if it weren''t for the sky, what would have caused such a dramatic change in this area? "I see!" The eyes of the master of Kuowei moved. "I know? You know?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "Of course, who am I!" Said the proud owner of Kyuo. "What happened then?" The owner of Jiuwei County glanced at Zhongshan and said proudly, "As a guest, did you ask the host like this?" Zhongshan: "...!" "To this day, you haven''t called me Master . Good, call me Master, and I ll tell you! Jiuwei County Master bewildered. Zhongshan was speechless. "If you don''t know, just forget it!" Zhong Shan shook his head and refused to cry. "Who said I didn''t know? The King said to me personally." The owner of Jiuwei County was angry. "I''m also the Holy King. Why don''t I know? If you don''t say it, just forget it." Zhong Shan didn''t want to call the host. "Hey, you are a real guest. You have no awareness at all. Forget it, let me tell you, when I get to Yunshan Yunhai, give me more power!" Said the helper of Jiuwei County. "You can rest assured!" Zhong Shan also laughed. Looking at Zhong Shan''s smile, the owner of Jiuwei County was helpless for a while. "This is the birth of a new sage, born with a vision! This is everywhere in the world," said the owner of the Nine-tailed County. "Sage? How do you know?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "A saint died hundreds of years ago, you know?" "Yes, I was in Xiaoqian World, and I also saw the sky raining, and the world is sad!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Nine saints in the sun, one died, one must be born, and heaven and heaven can be balanced!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County proudly. "The sun, nine saints? Only nine?" "Of course, haven''t you heard of Yang Jiu Yin Yin Six? Yang Jiji is nine, Yin Jiji is six, there can only be nine saints in the yang, and there can only be six saints in the hell. Anyway, they are all a group of old undead, I don''t know this time Who is the newly born sage, I hope it is the Zhuangzi who we are near, "said the owner of Jiuwei County. "Zhuangzi is not a saint?" Zhongshan wondered. "I heard that it seems almost. By the way, I heard that when you opened the sky, the disciples of Confucius and the disciples of Zhuangzi were almost fighting because of you? What happened?" The master of Jiuwei County suddenly wentssip. Zhongshan was speechless. "talk!" "I don''t think it''s getting late, and if you don''t leave, you will miss the Yanshan Yunshan!" Zhong Shan said aside. After more than a month, the two finally rushed to the so-called Yanhai Yunshan. Yanhai Yunshan, it was above a sea full of smoke. An island at sea. However, the fog was so thick that it was impossible to find a direction. "It''s awful, it''s awkward, late!" Said the owner of Kyuo anxiously. "A big formation that covers the entire sea?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, surprised. "Yeah, if no one brings them, they must be dizzy when they get inside!" The owner of Jiuwei County was worried. Just then, a golden boat suddenly flew through the air in the foggy sea. "Yunchuan?" A joy on the face of the owner of Jiuwei County. "Yunchuan, come here and take us to Yunshan, Yanhai." Cried Jiuwei County. Soon, the golden boat flew over. A man''s body, a monster with a fox''s head, came by. Looking at this ''foxman''? Uh, or Human Fox? Zhongshan is extremely strange. "This is my discount card for the main office of Jiuwei County, take us in!" Jiuwei immediately handed out the Zhongshan discount card. The monster who was not human or fox took it over and took a closer look: "Okay!" OK, these two words are very jerky, no, it should be said to be mechanical. Zhongshan and the owner of Jiuwei County boarded the ship, and Zhongshan looked at the monster strangely. "Strange, this is a large array of people, who can take us through the Yanhai Yunshan large array." Jiuwei laughed. "You say it''s a tadpole?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Of course, otherwise how could it look like this?" Jiuwei said. Zhong Shan stared at the monster, no, stunned, looked carefully and looked at it, a flash of suspicion flashed in his eyes, this stunned man was really exquisite. "Has the soul game started?" Said the Jiuwei Jun. "It started ten days ago!" Said the uncle. "It''s so fast? It''s bad, fast, fast, speed up!" Said the anxious Jiuwei. "Yes!" The cloud ship shuttled quickly on the smoky sea, but maybe that place was really far away. Even though the speed of the cloud ship was amazing, it still reached a foggy island after a day and a night. The island is very large. "Come, follow me!" Jiuwei pulled Zhongshan toward the island. Flying in the air, Zhong Shan saw many foxes running on the island. The mountains and forests are dense, and even the vitality of the world is much more abundant than elsewhere. There is a tallest peak in the center of the island, surrounded by some small mountain peaks. Above the hills and peaks, at this moment is already full of people, it should be a group of qualified chess players. A terrace protrudes halfway up the mountain from the highest peak, with a huge chessboard above it, with one person sitting on each side of the chessboard. One of them, Zhong Shan, Mr. Tanuki! Opposite Mr. Tanuki is an old man with white hair and white beard. The two are playing. "The old man with a white beard is the first chess player in the territory of Fukasuka, and an old veteran of the Fox clan. The charm chess player! This soul game was held by him." v9 Chapter 29： Tiane chess game Chapter 29 Tiane Chess Game "The old man with a white beard is the first chess player in the territory of Kazuka. He is a veteran of the fox family. He is a chess player! This soul game is held by him." The owner of the Nine-tailed County pointed at the old man with white hair and white eyebrows. . "Fun Charm?" Zhongshan looked directly at the chessboard in the distance. The black and white pieces on the chessboard were extremely mysterious. Looking at the chessboard, Zhongshan flickered in front of him and saw the so-called chessboard illusion through the chessboard. Starry sky, infinite starry sky, a large number of stars around, embarrassing and vast, and rotate in accordance with special rules, extremely complex, and even in this starry sky, the enemy and me are indistinguishable, that is, even on the chessboard, even your own chess pieces are like It was used by partner. Strange chess game, like a vortex sucking everyone''s mind. I want to see the deepest part of the starry sky, but I can''t realize it, it''s too mysterious. This game of chess is more complicated and complicated than the previous game of Sima Zong and Zhongshan, so that Zhongshan is deeply trapped. Zhongshan''s heart was sinking more and more, suddenly, as if two stars were coming towards him. "Boom ~!" The two stars exploded, a violent blast, the trembling heart of Zhongshan trembled, and here it was, a huge void black hole suddenly appeared, and between Zhongshan''s astonishment, a huge suction suddenly turned the clock Shanxin Shen inhaled, then crushed into lotus root powder. "call!" Zhongshan was suddenly sober and sweaty. "It''s so murderous!" Zhong Shan horrified. Zhong Shan took a deep look at the sorrowful chess player in the distance. The first chess sacred place in Kazuka territory? When Zhongshan was watching chess, on a mountain in the distance, a figure suddenly rushed towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked, but he was a fat man in yellow. "Strong man, you''re too boring, and cheated me so badly!" The fat man in yellow clothes yelled at Zhongshan as he fell. "Afo, what are you talking about?" The owner of the Nine-tailed County stared. "I said ..." Afo seemed to be a little afraid of the owner of Jiuwei County. "Su Afo?" Zhongshan recognized. "Do you remember me? Strongman, the eighteenth-floor **** was so addictive that day. Also, I heard that the other day, you humiliated Sima Qianjun''s little white face and put an idiot on the chessboard to make him think It took a night to see? Also, the old guy of Sima Zongzhuang started to spit blood for Sima Qianjun, but he was forced to spit blood? Really fake, strongman, you are carrying a coquettishness everywhere! "Su Afo not He paused to talk, his eyes kept shining. "Oh, I''m not called ''strong man'', I have a name, just call me Zhongshan!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Zhong, Zhongshan? Yeah, called Zhongshan!" Su Afu nodded immediately. "We just arrived, Su Afo, how are you playing chess these days?" Jiuwei asked. "Oh, this is the" Tian E Chess Game "put out by Qi Mei Qi Sheng. It is a shame. Unfortunately, most of the previous people had hallucinations after playing four moves. The madness retreated and the Sima was attacked by the clock. Shan was severely injured that day, and he still propped himself up. When he came to the sixth move, the old disease recurred, and a burst of reverse blood spewed out. He was carried back to the hill and rested there! " Su Afo pointed to a mountain not far away, and on top of that mountain, there was a large hall, which was obviously the place for Sima to cultivate. Zhong Shan nodded, and Sima''s heart was broken by himself. It was absolutely impossible to recover in a short time. On that mountain, Sima Qianjun and several others were standing behind a teenager. A very respectful look. The boy was dressed in a white robe, his face was like Xue Xue, fair and handsome. With this face, absolutely the peerless young man who can fascinate thousands of young people. "Who is that person?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "He? The young master of the Sima family, the little lord" Sima Qing ", it is rumored that the first person in the Sima family chess course entered the realm long ago. It is one of the hits this time!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County. "District?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, he hasn''t shot yet. According to my judgment, ordinary players have already played, and now they are all real masters to break the heavenly chess game. Mr. Tanuki is over, it should be him!" Su Afo said. "Mr. Tanuki? When did it start?" Zhong Shan asked. "Last night, Mr. Tanuki has dropped the fifteenth child! It is the one with the most number of children so far! Chess is also the strongest." Su Afo said. At this moment, on the terrace in the distance, Mr. Tan suddenly closed his eyes, then put down the chess piece in his hand, and took a deep breath: "Tian E chess game, heaven is misty, it is better to go down!" "Mr. Tanci is too humble, and the fifteenth son is down, which shows that Mr. Tanci''s chess is superb. There is also a place in the state of affairs. Moreover, Mr. Tanci has not been deeply absorbed, and is so sane. Why stop?" Qi Mei Qisheng asked with a hint of doubt. "The soul of the game, demented, can''t get trapped anymore." Mr Tanuki said lightly. "Mr. Tanuki does not practice the" chess course ", but can reach the" state "of the chess course, and is admired by the charm. After this soul game, Mr. Tanuki is expected to stay and join me in chess! "Very good!" Mr Tanuki nodded. After that, Mr. Tanuki flew off the terrace and flew to a mountain not far away. With a wave of his hand, the magical chess player suddenly lost thirty sons on the chessboard and resumed its original form. "Who else?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at the chessmen on the mountains in front of him. "Strong ..., Zhongshan, why don''t you try it?" Su Afo suddenly looked at Zhongshan. "What are we going to do when we arrive? Wait for Zhongshan to watch a few games first, see the way of chess, and then play the tricks and tricks of the fascinating chess!" Said the head of Jiuwei County. On the one side, Su Afo opened his mouth, I do not know what to say, and the tricks and tricks will be played. You can''t be so kidding! "Sima Qing, please enlighten me!" Sure enough, as Su Afu guessed, Sima Qing watched for more than ten days, and finally wanted to shoot. Everyone looked towards Sima Qing. The little master of the Sima family, the first person in the Sima family chess, I don''t know what can be done. Sima Qing, dressed in white, stepped out, and quickly walked on the terrace. He put on a robe, and sat down slowly, with an indescribable chic spirit. Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded and said, "Sima''s little prince? Although Yan Mei is in the sea of ??clouds and mountains, he also heard the name of Sima''s little prince. Sima Qing nodded, played black, and dropped. "Snapped!" "Different from Mr. Tanuki''s previous?" Afo was slightly surprised. "Chessmen in the state of affairs are not convinced by anyone in the chess course. You don''t need to learn to play chess with your predecessors!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Everyone was staring at the chessboard, watching the continual fall of Lu Mei Qi Sheng and Sima Qing. The more advanced the chess player, the more mysterious the fantasy. Especially a master such as Zhong Shan, looking at the fall of that son, was full of horror, because Zhong Shan saw the starry sky, the endless stars exploded, the void was broken, and the sky was falling apart. Heavenly chess game, God''s distress? Good powerful Chess Chess. After two hours. "The fifteenth child," Su Afo said in surprise. "Boom ~!" In the sky, suddenly there was a loud noise and a lightning flash, and a lot of dark clouds covered the entire island. "The next little chess can also attract sky signs? Is there anything wrong?" Su Afo exclaimed. In the distance, the pieces are still falling. Sima Qing was thinking more and more, staring directly at the chessboard, his mind was caught in it. Sixteenth child! Sima Qing dropped the sixteenth son. In the moment where the sixteenth son fell, the wind was so strong that there was a killing breath in the air. To the hearts of everyone, in the sky, the lightning flashed and thundered, and the roar continued. "Pop!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng fell again. After half a day. "Snapped!" Seventeenth child. The dark clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and the illusion is getting more and more depressed. Qi Mei Qi Sheng was unmoved and continued to play. Two days later. Sima Qing grasped the twenty-first son and couldn''t go down. He stared at the chessboard, his hair was scattered, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was crazy. "Going forward is destruction, and turning back is also destruction. What should I do?" Sima Qing said. Sima Qing seemed to be trapped in a fantasy, and it was impossible to get out of it. It was like the whole mind and the whole soul were trapped. "Why is this and why is it?" Sima Qing kept napping. "Heaven is going to perish me? Is he going to perish me?" Sima Qing''s lips were purple, as if crazy. "Hello ~!" Sima Qing suddenly got up and roared in the sky. For a time, the clouds over the sky changed color, and the original thundercloud suddenly turned into a void vortex, as if absorbing everything below. Sima Qing exudes a violent breath all over her. "Papapa!" Sima Qing''s long hair broke with a lot of echoes. "Not good!" Sima Qianjun''s distant side suddenly heard an angry drink. "Hum" The crazy Madam Sima Qing was suddenly frozen in a giant ice, her whole body was covered by ice, and she saw only a trace of people. Beside Ju Bing, an extra figure suddenly appeared, Sima aspect. "boom!" Jubing was broken free. Sima Qing''s previously insane face had recovered, but she was still pale and closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Are you dead?" Sima Zong yelled at a group of Sima children. Sima Qianjun and others dare not say more. "call!" Sima Qing exhaled and opened her eyes slightly. "Tian E Chess, younger is better!" Sima Qing said lightly. "Little lord, the talent of heaven, it is gratifying to be able to come to this level of heaven, but everything must be within your ability. It is yours, no one can take it, it is not yours, do nt do too Paranoid, so do it! "Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng a little deeper. Sima Qing''s face changed, as if she was seen by the Qimei Qisheng, but soon recovered, respectfully said to the Qimei Qisheng: "Thank you seniors!" "Huh!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded, not saying more. Turning to look at Sima Zongheng, Sima Qing nodded and said, "Second Uncle, thank you!" "Yes!" Sima Zong said immediately, as if he had great respect for this nephew. v9 Chapter 30： Mysterious Nine Tail Chapter 30 The Mysterious Nine Tail "Sima Qing''s pervert, twenty sons? Why didn''t God kill him with a thunder!" Su Afo jealous. Jealousy is not only Su Afo, many of the chess masters on the periphery show jealousy. After all, even the princes of the Holy King, Mr. Tan, the top strategist at the beginning, had only fifteen sons, but Sima Qing had twenty sons. How high should this state be? Anyone who has played chess or watched chess knows that once the soul game is played and the mind is put into the chessboard, every move requires endless thoughts. In the face of the distress of this day, it is simply impossible to move. Although Sima Qing was defeated, the previous vision of heaven and earth was the best explanation. It was not formed by mana, but was caused entirely by a game of chess, which had already affected heaven. "Zhongshan, you must defeat the sorrowful chess player." Jiuwei Jun said to Zhongshan. While Su Afo was speechless for a while, what did the owner of Jiuwei County think? Until now, I still hope that someone can defeat the Puppet Chess Master? That''s the No. 1 chess player in Kazunari territory. How could it be defeated? In the distance, Qi Mei Qi Sheng no longer looked at the players on the mountain peak, but suddenly looked up, and said lightly: "Zi Xiao, the master, is here, and it s not a great honor. Is the leader famous? " Qi Mei Qi Shengyi said that almost everyone was surprised. The leader of Zixiao? The leader of the Zixiao Dojo in Kazaka territory? How could he come? To everyone''s surprise, a purple thunder flashed over the terrace where the magical chess sage was located, a purple robe, and a pair of fierce men on the foreheads suddenly appeared. At the moment when the Master of the Xiaoxiao appeared, a horrible might spurted out. The oppression of the superiors is clear. The leader of Zixiao is the one who went to the court of Lingxiao Heaven. Seeing the priest Zixiao in the distance, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "The leader of Zixiao is uninvited, so I don''t know why?" Wu Meiqi Sheng asked lightly. "Once in a thousand years, the soul of Yunhai Yunshan, why?" The leader of Zixiao said lightly. "This is a matter of the Fox clan, but the Fox clan is a primordial beast. Doesn''t it have anything to do with the Lord of the Xiaoxiao?" "How can it be okay? Fox clan? I also have fox clan in Zixiao Dojo. Why am I not eligible to participate in Zixiao Dojo?" The leader of Zixiao did not hurry. "Hundreds of thousands of years, Zixiao Dojo has never cared about my Yanhai Yunshan. Why did you force yourself to join in this time? It s old, and I hope that the leader of Zixiao will be puzzled!" Wu Mei Qi Sheng frowned. "Because I want to participate this time, and I want to see the results." The leader of Zixiao said lightly. Everyone knows that the Lord Xiaoxiao hasn''t told the truth, but is it possible for you to talk about it? No one made more sockets. "The leader of Zixiao just participated in the soul game? Isn''t it something else?" Shen Meiqi Sheng Shen said. "I am an ancient fairyland!" The leader of Zixiao chuckled. Ancient fairyland? The moment he heard the Zixiaojiao''s main words, the face of the magic charm changed, staring at him. "The priest of Zixiao is also an ancient fairy, is he still interested in other ancient fairy secrets? Besides, it is still my fox family, aren''t you afraid to offend the entire Qingqiu?" Shen Meiqi Sheng Shen said. "Ancient immortal? I am an ancient immortal, but the ancient immortal in the ancient immortal realm is different. He once followed the saint, followed the ancient immortal of the ancient saint. Today my chess is set, and you do nt want to know everything in the world. Come on! "The leader of Zixiao laughed. Is the Zixiao leader threatening the magic charm? Almost everyone can see that all the chess players are angry in their eyes, but after all, it is not related to their vital interests, and no one jumps out. After all, jumping out is opposite to Zixiao Dojo. Can''t find it? He took a deep look at the priest of Zixiao, and enchanted the Qi Holy Path: "Well, according to the rules, if the Zixiao dojo can break my Tian''e chess game, then there will be another Zixiao in Yunshan''s soul game. Dojo, if it ca nt, then only the Xiaoxiao leader please! " The leader of the Xiaoxiao sat down gently, without agreeing or opposing. Pick up the sunspot, and the prince of Zixiao falls down. The leader of the first generation, the chess is amazing, and the speed of the set is faster than Sima Qing and Mr. Tanuki. "Ancient fairyland? Good guy, there won''t be an ancient fairyware, right?" Su Afo beamed. "I haven''t seen the market, and there were ancient fairyware in the early days. Do I need to use this?" The owner of Jiuwei County dismissed him. At the sight of the contempt of the Lord of the Nine Tail, Suafo was speechless. "Country master, how can I compare with you, my grandpa is just a duke, the most precious thing in the family is the great immortal, what looks like you, there is nothing in and out of the palace, and the treasure of the holy king does not hide you, tell me What ancient fairy wares does the king have? The ancient kings should be ancient fairy repairs. It is also normal to have ancient fairy wares. Moreover, we have been passed down in the court for so long. There must be something precious. "Su Afo looked forward to Lord of Nine Tail. "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t tell you!" The owner of Kuowei retorted directly. Su Afo was speechless for a while, but Zhong Shan kept watching the game of chess. The leader of Zixiao was really strong. In the endless starry sky of the Tian''e chess game, it seemed like a strong lightning torrent washed away. Wherever he went, the stars were all smashed by the lightning torrent and passed all the way, unmatched. Strong and powerful thunder currents. The prince of Zixiao showed his peerless domineering right after coming up. Infinite majesty. However, Qimei Chess is considered to be the first Chess player in the Fengtzu territory. One son at a time. When it came to the sixteenth son, the leader of Zixiao stepped into the footsteps of Sima Qing again. The sky was covered by dark clouds and the thunder was shining. "Unexpectedly, the leader of Zixiao also entered the state!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yeah, I don''t know how much I can hold up!" Su Afo nodded. One son after another. After all, Charm Chess is the No. 1 Chess. Although the sacred look of Qiqi became dignified, the leader of Zixiao was even more exaggerated. The prince of the Xiaoxiao shoots thunder and lightning all over the body, cracking, as if he has become a huge thunder ball. "The leader of Zixiao has dropped the twenty-third son." A group of chess players showed surprise. However, after the twenty-three sons of the magic chess sage were dropped, the leader of Zixiao could no longer fall. Looking at the chessboard, the whole person seemed to be trapped in it. The leader of the Xiaoxiao did not speak, but the thunder and lightning in his whole body was non-stop and violent. In this way, the Lord Xiaoxiao watched it all over again, and his whole body seemed to have become very unstable. "Boom ~!" There was a loud noise, and the body of the Lord Xiaoxiao exploded. Almost everyone froze and exploded? Did the Zixiao leader explode? And that way, is it still fried? Nothing? Is the leader of Zixiao dead? Almost everyone does not believe this scene. It is too unrealistic. How could a dignified leader die? "Fun Charm Chess, too cruel!" Su Afo revealed a quirky trace. How did the Charm Saint kill the leader of Zixiao? Many people think so, but Mr. Tanuki, Sima Qing, Sima Zong, etc. on the mountain opposite are more and more dignified. Staring at the terrace in the distance. Suddenly, the thunder and lightning that had exploded before reappeared, and then gathered towards the center, and in an instant they gathered to the center, suddenly condensing into a person, the master of the Xiaoxiao. Is the Zixiao leader resurrected? After the initial shock, most of them were slightly different. Some heads can''t keep up with this sudden change. "The charming chess sage, the first chess sacred in the wind turmoil territory, it really deserves its reputation!" Zixiao leader Shen Shen said. "Purple Thunder Projector''s ''Zhi Lei Projection'' is also well-known. People are in the Zixiao Dojo, but the projection comes here, admired by the charm!" Said Qi charm Qisheng. "Detonate my projection with chess, the name of Qi Sheng is well deserved!" The leader of Zixiao didn''t look good. "The priest of Zixiao is above the ancient fairy. I wonder if your projection strength is geometric?" This is in turn the threat of Zixiao. Looking at the fascinating chess master, the leader of Zixiao raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "Since the chess master is higher, the master will not bother you!" Between words, the Lord Xiaoxiao flashed and disappeared in front of everyone. The Zixiao leader left, but both Qimei Qisheng and Mr. Tanuki looked around, as if they were sure whether the Xiaoxiao leader left, but no one has found it this time. Mr. Tanuki shook her head slightly in front of Qimei Qisheng. Qi Qi Sheng nodded. "Who else?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at the chessmen on the top of each mountain. However, there are two experiences of Sima Qing and Zixiao, and now no one dares to come forward. Sima Qing? The previous mania was vividly remembered. Although the mania was interrupted by Sima Zongheng, the crazy look was deeply rooted. The deeper the game, the more crazy. Sima Qing was stopped, but the leader of Zixiao was not stopped. He is the dignified Taoist master, just such a character at the top of the wind and mound territory, and eventually blew himself up? Although it is only a projection, it also scares away all the remaining lucky people. Play chess? This is to go to death! Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at the crowd and saw no one dared to play again, and sighed slightly. When I was about to say something, a woman''s voice came from a mountain peak in the far corner. "Zhongshan, it''s your turn. Defeated Qi Mei Qi Sheng and win glory for me!" Jiuwei County''s voice. Defeat the Puppet Charm? Everyone who heard this sentence had a twitch on their faces, defeating the magical chess player? Which is too big to say! All eyes turned away. In all eyes, Mr. Tanuki''s brow frowned slightly, and Sima Qing''s face showed a doubt: "He defeated you both?" "Yes!" Sima nodded longitudinally. Nothing to hide. While other chess players cast a contempt, Su Afo was scorned by everyone and almost found a place to dig into it. The face is full of bitterness, little ancestors, even if you don''t understand chess, you can see the strength of the magic charm! defeat him? Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked towards Zhong Shan and said, "Who are you?" "I''m the owner of Jiuwei County, and he is my guest. Zhongshan!" The Lord of Jiuwei County called immediately. Because the soul game is only open to those who are too early, therefore, the owner of Jiuwei County first reported the name, so that the name was right. "Nine-tailed lord? Qingqiu hasn''t been named" Nine-tailed "for a long time. Even if it is the first time in the early court, you are the new" Nine-tailed "?" "The Lord of Jiuwei County was named" the Lord of Jiuwei County "by the Holy King three hundred years ago." Mr Tanuki said immediately. "The Lord of Nine-Tailed County? The charm is disrespectful!" The low posture of Qiqi Qisheng really broke a chin. The owner of Kuowei County? What identity? charm chess Saint know? Everyone cast a curious look. The owner of Jiuwei County has a very unusual history. The entire Qingqiu may be known only by the Holy King. In Qingqiu, he has also been infinitely beloved by the King. In the 300 years of its existence, the Qingqiu can be described as rampant and unstoppable. The Buddha blocked the Buddha. No one dares to offend this little witch. Of course, under the trend of factors such as curiosity and interests, many people have searched for the Jiuwei County Lord. However, it is impossible to find out the root cause. It appears as if it is out of thin air, making it difficult for everyone to understand. What does Keqi Charismatic''s attitude mean? Does Zeng Qisheng know? "Huh!" The owner of Kuowei Jun nodded with satisfaction. It was as if I was enjoying the expressions of astonishment. "Nine-tailed is just a serial number, dare to ask the name of the owner of Nine-tailed County!" "Uh?" Everyone was slightly different. Is nt she just called Nine Tail? Still taboo? "The King said, no one can tell my name. I won''t tell you!" The head of the Nine-Town County shook his head. Everyone was speechless, why couldn''t the name tell anyone? Just kidding, the name is just a code name, why can''t you tell people? Everyone thought that the owner of Jiuwei County was blind and very speechless. Only Zhongshan was slightly different, because Zhongshan suddenly thought that Mr. Shi''s name could not be told. Why can''t publicity be publicized? Only the sacred charm of Chess moved, as if thinking of something, nodded and said, "I am a sudden!" The crowd is even more weird. Is it foolish to play Chess? "Well, Zhongshan, you can go down! Remember, you must win for the main office of Jiuwei County. Even if you can''t win him, you have to walk more than twenty-five. Those people are stupid. There are so many empty seats on the chessboard. Fill them up, just fill them one by one. "The owner of Jiuwei County told Zhongshan. Zhongshan was speechless and very entangled. The Jiuwei County Lord said that it is reasonable. If you can''t play chess, just fill it in. It s more than twenty-five. There are no problems with two hundred. But Zhongshan can do that. Do it? "Do your best!" Zhong Shan rubbed his forehead coldly. Zhongshan flew up to the terrace. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan reported very famously. "I won''t release water for you because of the Jiuwei County Master. Do your best!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said indifferently, with a wave of his sleeves, Zixiao''s masters all returned to the chess bowl. Waiting for Zhongshan to drop. Zhong Shan nodded and took out a sunspot. Ready to fall. At the same time, the underworld is Changjing and Yitianjian. The shadow body Zhong Shan and Nangong Sheng sat in a courtyard, which set up a chess game. "Nangong Sheng, this is the Tian''e chess game in the middle of the sun, do your best to crack it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Simply obey!" v9 Chapter 31： Game across two realms Chapter 31. A Game Between Two Realms Underworld, Changjing, Yi Tianjian. The shadow body Zhong Shan and Nangong Sheng sat in a courtyard with a chess game. "Nangong Sheng, this is the Tian''e chess game in the middle of the sun, do your best to crack it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Simply obey!" "I stress once again that there have been three strong men in the" state "who have broken through this game. The first, the fifteenth child retreated, the second, the twenties, confused thinking, go into magic, the third, two Thirteen sons are out of control, Xianyuan ***, self-exploding! "Zhong Shan looked at Nangong victory. "The Holy King rest assured that the court of the court has been improved after obtaining the contents of the" Book of the Earth ". This round is indeed difficult, but the court s confidence can be broken, and even the court feels that this court is specially arranged for me! "Nangong Sheng laughed. "Oh? Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "The King of Saint Sheng opened up the world, and when the heavens fell to Fuze, all of Chen''s injuries have been recovered. The realm has arrived and he has straightened up. During this time, Chen has reached the peak of Tianxian and is away from the realm of Daxian. Feet, maybe, using this heavenly chess game, you can help the minister break through and go straight to Daxian! "Nangong Sheng affirmed. "OK! OK! OK!" Zhongshan is good for three consecutive times, and his heart is full of relief. The first great immortal, Wang Kui, not long ago, Wang Kui suddenly reported to Zhongshan, his cultivation has rushed to the Great Wonderland, and now, after Wang Kui, Nangong Sheng may soon be reached. In this way, the strength of Dasao has increased again. The territory of the wind grave in Yangjian has been temporarily stabilized, and the territory of the runner in Hell is not so simple. According to the report from the spies, the power near the big magpie, and the leader of that power, is actually a strong man who can live up to time. Peerless evil. time? How abnormal it will be, there is not much in the whole world, one of them actually leans on the doorstep of the house. Fortunately, I heard that the peerless powerhouse is still retreating. By the time he leaves the customs, Dasao may already be able to face him under his development! Nangong Sheng looked at the chess game, a flash of indifference flashed in his look, and he could enslave the whole situation with a transcendent trend. The entire chessboard is a world, a world of distress. Underworld, Nangong wins! As early as the mortal, it has been able to use the chess array to lead the world, and chess wins the world. In the middle of the sun, the enchanting chess player! The first chess wiser in Kazuka territory! Nangong wins vs. Charm Chess! A peak chess player spanning two realms. A breeze blew up in the courtyard, and Nangong won first. One son fell, and Zhongshan Yang re-examined it. "Zhongshan walked another chess game?" Su Afo wondered. "Of course, Zhongshan is going to win the Charm Chess Saint, but not lose the Charm Chess Saint!" Affirmed the owner of Jiuwei County. As soon as Zhongshan fell, the opposite Qimei Qisheng took a deep look at Zhongshan. On the top of the mountain in the distance, Mr. Tanuki looked at Zhong Shan''s chess frown slightly. "Mr. Tanuki, what do you think of this chess?" Suddenly a voice sounded in Mr. Tanuki''s ear. Mr Tanuki turned and looked, but Sima Qing talked to him. Mr Tanuki smiled slightly, stepped away, and landed next to Sima Qing. Sima Zongheng and Sima Qianjun seemed to get the order of Sima Qing, no one stopped, and let Mr. Tan and Sima Qing stand in front. "Xiao Wangye chess, admiration!" Laughed Mr. Tanuki. "Mr. Tanci doesn''t have to be modest anymore, it''s hypocritical to be too modest. You didn''t lose the game at that time, you didn''t want to play, you didn''t want to be exposed." Sima Qing said lightly. "What about the fall? It''s still not as good as the charm chess player, let''s let go early!" Mr Tanuki said lightly. Although the tone is very bland, it seems to be otherwise. Sima Qing unexpectedly looked at Mr. Tanuki and shook her head. "Let go? These two words are easy to say. How can they be as easy and easy as they are said?" "Do not let go now, it will become more and more difficult to let go!" Mr Tanuki said lightly. "Don''t talk about this, take a look at Zhong Shan''s chess. From the game played with my second uncle that day, we can see that Zhong Shan should have already stepped into the" state ", or that he has already entered the" state " So, what does it mean for this son to fall in that corner? "Sima Qing asked with a frown. "Big prince, a generation of princes, no matter how shallow his knowledge is, it is not what mortals can understand. This chess is too partial and too risky, and it is still incomprehensible at this moment. Little prince? . "It is indeed a dangerous game. It is not easy to say now. When the ten sons of Zhongshan fall behind, judge again!" Sima Qing said indifferently. "Very good!" The two looked at the chess board in the distance, and the Quartet chess player also watched Zhong Shan playing against the charm of Qimei. Everyone is not so optimistic about Zhongshan. After all, the leader of Zixiao has all failed and returned, let alone Zhongshan? Everyone guessed that Zhongshan was able to drop a few sons in the end. "Slap!" "Slap!" In a flash, Zhongshan''s twelve sons had fallen. However, the scene that made everyone want to see did not appear, and Zhong Shan still insisted? Is he okay? Would it be the deliberate release of water by Qimei Qisheng? This thought just flashed in everyone''s mind, because everyone believed that Qi Mei Qi Sheng respected the chess course. But there are already twelve children. "Mr. Tanuki, what do you think now?" Sima Qing frowned deeply. "This game is not like Zhongshan''s style. It''s like a horse, catching the world? It''s too much of it!" Mr Tanuki frowned. "Yes, I think so too!" Sima Qing nodded. In the distance, the other corner. "The strongman is the strongman, the twelve sons, and it is continuing!" Su Afo sighed. "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" "Here, these sixteen sons? Why hasn''t the sky show yet?" Suafo wondered. No astronomical display? As early as the tenth child, some stars have begun to shine in the fog above the distant starry sky. Sixteen sons, everyone looked at this scene in horror. This Zhongshan is really so strong? Although Sima Zong has been defeated, Sima Zong can only drop the fifth son. But everyone didn''t find it. At this moment, the enchanting chess figure opposite Zhongshan was shrinking his eyes, and took a deep look at Zhongshan again, a rare dignity poured into his heart. Mysterious to the extreme chessboard duel, a set of interpretation of the whole world. Chess players around, many of them have looked pale, and everyone withdrew Xiaoshan to Zhongshan. "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" ............... The two kept falling, and at this time, Zhongshan had already lost 25 children. However, the game is not over yet. Still falling. Still down. "Uh, would nt you see the water on your face deliberately?" Su Afo looked strangely at the owner of Jiuwei County. Su Afo''s chess course is not strong, or to say that this time the visit was purely immersed in the light of a doorman on the house, seeing Zhongshan has fallen twenty-five sons, instinctively thought that the charm of the chess game was released. But the owner of Jiuwei County showed a hint of pride, and said lightly, "You don''t understand!" "I don''t understand? Would you please enlighten me?" Suafo wondered. "I told Zhong Shan just now. If I can''t play chess, I just fill it in. Zhong Shan is as smart as me!" Su Afo''s mouth opened and he could not shut his mouth for a long time. I was shocked by the owner of Jiuwei County, but was still scared by Zhong Shan''s good fortune. Fiddle? Is it real? Among the crowd, some people, like Su Afo, didn''t know much about chess, and thought that the magical chess player could let the water go, but when they saw that some chess players were white, they were surprised. Zhongshan is really so powerful? "Little lord, what do you think?" Mr Tanuki frowned. "Strong, very powerful chess player! I can be sure now, he must have entered the realm!" Sima Qing solemnly said. Behind Sima Qianjun and Sima looking at Zhongshan from behind, they all showed shock, and at the same time resentment flashed in their eyes. "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" Zhongshan''s sunspots are still falling one by one, and those who can''t understand chess on the periphery are mostly numb at this moment. Is it so exaggerated? One hundred and twenty-six sons, is this Zhongshan a human? Many chess players who understand chess have long been afraid to watch, sitting one by one with their eyes closed, constantly digesting the chess pieces of Zhongshan and the magical chess master. One hundred and twenty-six sons, think of it, all the chess players felt speechless. On the other side, Sima Qing, Mr. Tanuki, Sima Qianjun, and Sima Zongheng did the same. The four were speechless. "This Zhongshan, is the chess course really so fierce? One hundred and twenty-six sons?" Sima Qianjun swallowed. "Zhongshan has exceeded my estimate!" Mr Tanuki frowned. "Huh!" Sima Qing nodded. At this moment, almost no one looks at the layout of the chessboard, just write down the sequence of moves. This is the case for all the people who have recovered their minds. Looking at the chessboard, they no longer want the layout intentions, they just look at the two. Zhongshan''s fall has shocked everyone, is there such an exaggeration? Do you really want to win the game? Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, and then looked at Qi Mei Qi Sheng. Zhong Shan had no expression on his face, but how did Qi Mei Qi Sheng flush? There is even a trace of blood in the eyes of the magic charm? Everyone stared, as if they didn''t want to believe this weird fact. "puff!" Suddenly, a spit of fine blood spit out from the sorrowful chess player, and the whole board was stained with blood. "Boom ~~!" A sky thunder rushed down to heaven, a golden sky thunder rushed to the chessboard, and a loud noise blasted the entire chessboard into pieces. Under the huge impact, the onlookers did not have the panic and whisper as they should, but were collectively speechless, staring at the two men sitting there with a look of monsters. The main thing is the blood hanging around the corner of the mouth of the holy charm chess. Did I read it wrong? Is it real? Zhongshan is too abnormal, right? Will he also spit blood? v9 Chapter 32： Nine tail fox Chapter 32 Nine-Tailed Sky Fox There is a thunder in the sky, and there is also a thunder in everyone''s mind. Everyone seems to be fooled by the thunder in his own mind. The first chess player in the Fengzuo territory, the magic player, is spitting blood by a game of chess? Like Sima Zongheng at the beginning, he was finally vomited by a game of chess? Can this still play chess with him? "Erbo, this, isn''t this the same day as you?" Sima Qianjun asked Sima Zongheng. Sima Zong opened his mouth suddenly at the moment, as if his heart was flattened for a moment, but as if his chest was more blocked in a flash. "Little lord, look at this?" Mr Tanuki raised a frown. "Dear King, do you practice chess?" Sima Qing said strangely. "Soafo, what''s going on?" The owner of Nine-tailed County asked Suafo. "No, I don''t know. The voodoo chess player vomited blood, as if, as if Zhong Shan had won?" Sua Fana said. "Eh, blind losers can also win? Those who played chess in the past have lived in the stomach of dogs!" The owner of Nine-Tailed County dismissed. Su Afo nodded and agreed. This is going to be heard by other chess players. Above the terrace, Zhong Shan looked at the Qimei Chess Saint. After exhaling the blood of the Qimei Chess Saint, instead of failing like Sima Zongheng that day, he looked even better. With white hair and white beard, the weird suddenly faded into a faint cyan. "Haha ........." Lu Meiqi Sheng laughed. The crowd was weird for a while, wouldn''t the Qiqi Saint be mad to lose defeat? Earlier everyone was still thinking about how big a sensation Zhongshan defeated in the game, and it would be a big sensation when the news reached Qingqiu. Now it seems that the sensation is not enough. Zhongshan is driving crazy. Zhong Shan got up and solemnly looked at the charm of the chess charm. During the laughter of Qimei Chess, countless heavens and earth vitality rushed towards the Qimei Chess, and even Zhongshan felt the luck and merit. This is how the magic chess player breaks through? After a burst of laughter, Qi Mei Qi Sheng got up and worshiped Zhongshan deeply: "Mr. Zhong is talented, thank you Mr. Zhong!" "Congratulations on the charm of Chess Chess, breaking through the ancient wonderland!" Zhong Shan enviously said. Ancient immortal, after the immortal, it is ancient immortal. What is this realm? How did the Charm Saint break through because of a game? Zhongshan doesn''t envy that it is impossible, think about yourself, and still hovering in the heavenly triple heaven. In the same game of chess, the magic charm of Qimei is already ancient. In the middle of the Yang Dynasty, the sorrowful chess figure broke into the ancient fairyland, and in the underworld, Yi Tianjian Jianzheng Nangongsheng also officially set foot in the big fairyland. "Nangong wins Daxian!" Zhong Shan looked at Nangong Sheng with satisfaction. "Thank you for your success!" Nangong Sheng worshiped. The sun. "Congratulations on the charm of the magic chess player, set foot in the ancient fairyland!" Mr Tanuki said. "Congratulations, Chess Chess!" A crowd of onlookers shouted congratulations. Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded to the crowd, then looked at Zhong Shan Road: "Mr. Zhong''s help, Qi Mei is toothless and memorable, the chess game has been broken, Qi Mei is willing to bow down!" Everyone looked jealously at Zhong Shan, this man was too wicked. "You do nt need to do this. At this moment, your realm will rise again, and you will lose another game. The loser may be Zhong Shan!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "No, Xuanmei can see, from the beginning to the end, Mr. Zhong''s look has not fluctuated at all, always very calm, that is to say, Mr. Zhong''s chess path is far better than Xunmei." Xunmei Qisheng''s face sincerely said. "Eh!" Zhong Shan said slightly, being speechless. How do you say this? Erotic is not moving? Even if there is another hundred chess moves, Zhongshan''s look will not fluctuate at all, because it is not himself who plays against the charm of the Qimei chess holy, but the Nangong victory of the underworld. "Zhongshan, it''s going well, give me a long face at Jiuwei County!" The owner of Jiuwei County flew over excitedly. "Strong man, are you too fierce?" Suafo also flew over. When the Quartet''s eyes looked at Zhongshan, they were full of complexity. "Mr. Tanuki! I have a question below and want to ask Mr. Tanuki for advice." Sima Qing frowned. "Little lord, please!" "What on earth does the Holy King think? Why is Zhong Shan so laissez-faire?" Sima Qing wondered. Mr. Tanuki smiled bitterly: "The emperor''s heart is unpredictable, and the holy king has his own plan!" Sima Qing took another look at Zhongshan. In the distance, the owner of Jiuwei County was very proud: "The magic chess player? Your chess game is not good? Even one of our gatekeepers can''t play it. How can you call it the first chess player? I think this first chess Let''s transfer the name of Saint to Zhongshan! " "The county owner said that playing really isn''t suitable for the first chess player''s name, Mr. Zhong deserved it!" Lu Meiqi Sheng smiled lightly. It seems that Chess Chess doesn''t care about the stigma of these foreign objects, and speaks quite calmly. "Zhu Mei Qi Sheng is too modest. It was just a moment of luck for Zhongshan, but there was an unknown thing about Zhongshan. What is the purpose of this soul game? The ancient fairyland that Zixiao said? Qi Mei Qi Sheng took a deep look at Zhongshan and nodded: "It is for that ancient fairyland. Since you are too early, I will say it straight! Moreover, most of this will fall on you Body. " "Oh?" Geng Qisheng looked at the other chess players in a circle, and said lightly: "Since everyone can come here, it is considered a fate, so stay together and watch another round!" "Yes!" A group of chess players answered in succession. "Mr. Zhong, please follow me," said Qi Mei Qi Sheng. After speaking, led Zhongshan to fly upward. As for the others, it is an honor to be left behind, so they are waiting at the Sifang Mountain. The top of the peak on the terrace where the Charm Saint was previously located, the highest peak on the island. A group of four fell on top of the mountain. Clouds and fog surround it, and the scenery beyond ten feet can''t be seen at all. With a wave of Shoumei Chess Detective''s hand, a trick came out, from the top of the mountain, facing in all directions, the numerous fogs abruptly receded, and in all directions, in an instant, most of this fog of smoke disappeared. At a glance, there are a large number of islands scattered on the infinite vast sea. The soil of some islands is black, and the soil of some islands is white. With a wave of his hand, the magical sea suddenly floated up to an island in the depths of the sea. "This is it?" Zhong Shan frowned. "This is the real ''Tianji Chessboard''. What I arranged earlier was just a part of what I learned from this Tianqi chess game. Starting from my ancestors, I tried to crack here. It has nt been cracked today. The strongest layout. Mr. Zhong is also asked to break it! Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "The real Tianhe chess game?" Zhong Shan''s face was horrified. real or fake? Zhemei Chess is so exaggerated by relying only on a part of the Tian''e chess game. What kind of pervert will this real Tian''e chess game be? "What''s the use of breaking the game?" Asked the head of Kyuo-gun. "When the game is broken, this ancient fairyland will be opened!" "Ancient immortal realm? Which ancient immortal is it?" Jiuwei County Master wondered. "In the past, the first fox of the Qingqiu fox family was a peerless powerhouse who once followed a saint. After being ridiculed, this is his grave." Qi Mei Qi Sheng took a deep breath. "Are you going to graze their graves?" Su Afo said slightly. Grave? Hearing Su Afo''s words, even the best face of Qi Mei Qi Sheng is slightly black. "The ancient immortal made me try to open the fox tribe." Qi Mei Qi Sheng solemnly said. "How could there be such a person in the world? Let the younger generations dig their own graves?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng was silent for a while, shaking his head and said, "The senior said that in this secret environment, there was some explanation to my fox family, so we must continue to crack the fox family in future generations. His wish is the fox family. Can re-enter the secret. " The owner of the Jiuwei County was suspicious, and Su Afo was also unbelieving. This look was silent in the eyes of the sorrowful chess player. Is it necessary to deceive you juniors? I wrote a letter to King Taichu, did you not try your best to crack it? Zhongshan is different from others. Zhongshan generally thinks farther than others. First, the old man of the usurper Ziyang''s family told the owner of Jiuwei County that she will have great fortune after this soul game! The great fortune has not yet appeared. Is it after opening the ancient fairyland? Secondly, the leader of Zixiao has suddenly come. It has been hundreds of thousands of years. He has not come once. Why did he happen to come this time? Does the leader of Zixiao also know some calculations? Or did someone dial him? Otherwise why is it so coincident to come this time? Third, it seems that he and Nangong Sheng have half the possibility of cracking. Is it doomed to destroy this ancient fairyland? "Mr. Zhong, what do you think?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at Zhong Shan. "Do your best!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Okay, you talk, I miss!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng was excited for a while. The ancestor of the ancestor began to study this game. In his own generation, the chess circuit reached its peak, but it still can not be broken. Seeing his hair is gray, and the heavens and the heavens are going to decline. I can''t imagine that in the near future of Shouyuan, not only will he break the imprisonment of the great wonderland It also attracted people who broke the battle. God is my charm! Zhong Shan looked at the layout in front of him, exactly the same as the previous charm charm. But the follow-ups are definitely different. Underworld, Nangong Shengda reached the Great Wonderland, and the realm broke through. However, the new game was once again before us. Breaking heaven. And the high altitude of this smokey sea, above the infinite altitude, at this moment there is a black spot standing in the sky and looking down. It was the former retreat of the Xiaoxiao leader. The prince Zixiao stepped on the void and stared coldly at every move below. The vast smoky clouds Yunshan might be able to cover the eyes of others, but absolutely could not cover the prince of the Xiaoxiao. The leader of Zixiao was motionless, as if waiting for the final break, waiting for the opening of the ancient fairyland. "The tomb of the nine-tailed fox? In the past, the first wise man in the area of ??Fengzuo was dead and was not safe. A round has been distributed for hundreds of thousands of years? It is really evil, what kind of round do you have?" The leader of Zixiao said lightly. v9 Chapter 33： Those who are good at moving days, die! Chapter thirty-three who are good at moving days, die! Above the sea of ??smoke, the infinite gold thunder fell from the sky. The violent Jin Lei seemed to have the shocking power. Distant starry sky, countless stars are bright, the endless star power is drawn down from the starry sky, turned into golden mysterious thunder, and bombarded the smoke and the sea. Standing at a high altitude, the leader of the Xiaoxiao looked at the infinite golden thunder formed by the star power with a little horror. One by one shot beside him, bringing out a violent breath. The leader of Zixiao reached out his right hand and took over a gold mine. The moment Jin Lei fell into the palm of Master Zixiao, the violent forces smashed the right palm of Master Xiaoxiao, and when the master of Zixiao frowned, the broken right palm was restored again. The Lord of the Xiaoxiao inhaled into the palm of his hand. "What a violent star Jinlei!" The leader of Zixiao horrified. At the same time, the leader of Zixiao looked down at the place directly below, the man who led out the endless stars Jinlei, Zhongshan! "Sacred King of God? A deep chess game, the nine-tailed fox is known as the first wise man in the Fengzuo territory. After hundreds of thousands of years, a game of" Tian E "was set up. A brain-dead endgame was stalemate by a person who was less than a thousand years old? Even it seemed that he might be broken by him? "The leader of Xiao Xiao frowned. Below, Zhongshan did keep the enchanting chess sage in the endless star gold thunder, and the fall of each one brought a thrill to the onlookers. Looking at the violent impact of the Quartet waters, almost all ordinary practitioners were scalp tingling. Is this playing chess? Is this "fate"? With a little carelessness, the endless star gold thunder can hit the island. Once on the island, how many will survive? Zhong Shan tried his best to break the game. Underworld, Nangong Sheng is also racking his brains to break this real Tiane chess game. Nangong Katsuo lost his hair, his eyes were full of dignity. In the starry sky above, countless stars shone incomparably, but not as exaggerated as the main array of the sun, the stars Jinlei were lowered. The huge breath is directed at the Quartet from Yitian Supervision Office, and many strong men in Da''ao have gathered here. Mud Bodhisattva, Wang Skull, Yi Yan and others all fell beside Zhongshan. "Holy King, is this?" Yi Yan frowned. "Nangong Sheng is facing the end game of the game. Mud Bodhisattva, arrange the large array, disturb the magic, and eliminate all visions!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mud Buddha bowed. Then he flew back out of shape. "Wang Skull, explore the Quartet, and don''t let anyone bother, all the Xiaoxiao who came because of the vision, all captured!" "Chen Zunzhi!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Holy King, what is this?" Yi Yan frowned. "Perhaps, I want to unlock a big secret." Zhong Shan said lightly. Nangong Sheng''s chess was played very quickly, and the whole person seemed to have entered this chess environment. The calmness of the previous battle chess charm has long disappeared. Obviously, the strong players who arrange the real Tiane chess game have the horrible chess power against the sky. This is one day and one night. One day and one night down, Nangong Sheng''s face was full of dark energy, as if shrouded in a breath of anger. Staring at the chessboard, Nangong Sheng won''t be able to fall anymore. He just grabbed the sunspots and watched them day and night. Nangong wins more and more black gas. The richness seems to completely cover Nangong Sheng. One day and one night without blinking his eyelids, he blinked suddenly, then Nangong Sheng closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. The whole body was covered with dark air, and it gradually disappeared after another day and night. At this moment, Nangong''s slump was gone, and the former calmness was restored again. "Holy King! The court has reached its limit!" Nangong Sheng shook his head. "Limit?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, at this stage of chess, in my current state, I can no longer continue to play, because I can no longer take care of the whole situation, I can''t play, obviously, the Holy King feels the clearest in the sun!" Nangong Sheng said. "Yes, beyond the island where the sun is located, billions of stars and gold thunder gather, a mysterious gesture stops outside the island, under the mighty coercion, even the ancient immortal charm is extremely shocking, like the next moment, billion Wan Xingchen Jinlei can come straight to us! "Zhong Shan nodded. "A son is born, a son is dead, the most critical son, if the fall is correct, the entire chess game is solved, if the fall fails, the sky will fall apart, and the body of the Holy King Yang Jian will be marvelous!" Nangong Sheng said. "A son is born, a son is dead?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, in the previous day, Chen has pushed this chess of life and death down two ways, one at this star position and the other at this corner." Nangong Sheng pointed at these two positions. "These two positions? One is a ''live'' chess and the other is a ''dead'' chess?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, this son fell, and the situation changed in the opposite direction. The minister could not push it!" Nangong Sheng solemnly said. Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan in the middle of the sun is also watching the huge chess game. Already, many chess players are full of regrets at this moment. In all directions, like a giant egg, the infinite star Jin Lei is going to rush down towards himself? Zhongshan is definitely not playing ''chess'', it is definitely playing ''death''. Qi Mei Qi Sheng also looked at this scene with a horror, and flashes of worry flashed in his eyes, but did not disturb Zhong Shan''s thinking. Su Afo''s face was a little pale, but the owner of Jiuwei County was full of confidence in Zhong Shan. Zhongshan looked at where Nangong Sheng was pointing. Which one should I play next? That star position? Thinking of that star position, Zhongshan''s pupils suddenly shrank, because at this moment the broccoli pink lotus suddenly changed color and became dark blue. The fierce aspect? That star cannot go. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at that corner. Thinking about that star position. Red lotus powder does not turn blue, but some redness. right here. "Zhu Mei Qi Sheng, landed there!" Zhong Shan pointed at the corner. Looking at that corner, Swallowing Chess swallowed, with a hint of doubt: "Are you sure? I have said just now, this time I can''t get enlightened, we can slowly come to enlightenment later, but once it is destroyed At this step, I''m not sure I can keep you! " "Nothing wrong, get off!" Zhong Shan said to himself. Perhaps, Zhong Shan''s self-confidence was infected with the magic charm of Qimei. Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded, solemnly a method to pinch, nodded to that corner. A black island slowly emerged from the sea. Almost everyone looked at the island nervously, because everyone could feel the current hair, like a huge stone hanging above his head, and a silk hair hanging. Many people want to leave and want to stop Zhongshan, but at this moment, the sage charm is based on ancient immortals, but it forcibly captured everyone. No one is allowed to move. Although the charm of Chess Chess is a bit overbearing, but think about his life, no, even his Master, Shizu, Shizu s ancestor, Shizu s ancestor, so many generations, so many years have survived The break is in sight, who can control it? No one is allowed to disturb Zhongshan! As soon as the child falls, even the magical chess player is holding down a cold sweat. One son fell. Black Island appeared. "Boom ~~!" The golden stars of the sky, when everyone was horrified, burst out loud. "Ah ~!" A person of low psychological quality suddenly screamed. However, the sky full of stars Jin Lei did not bombard the crowd, but shot backwards at a horrible speed, soared into the sky, and shot directly into the distant stars. "Boom ~~!" A horrific shot hit the sky light curtain, too fast, and rushed to infinite height in an instant. And in that high altitude, the Master Zixiao could not have imagined that these stars Jin Lei would shoot back, and between the screams, he was drowned by the endless Jin Lei. The Purple Thunder Projector of the Zixiao Master can still take over in the face of a golden star, but now it is billions. All of a sudden, the projection of the Lord Xiaoxiao was blown up and nothing was left. After ten breaths, in the original place, the purple Xiaojiao projection was condensed from the purple thunder again. However, at this moment, the purple Xiaojiao became very embarrassed. He looked at the sky with a hate and looked at Under your feet. At the foot, the game broke. It really broke. In the land of smoke and sea, two gigantic tall columns suddenly emerged from the deep sea, with nine different colors in the center of the high pillars. It looks like the entrance to the holy land that was seen in Zhongshan in the past. "Ancient fairyland, the ancient fairyland has opened!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng was surprised. Then, the sacred chess player stepped into this entrance. "Zhongshan, my good fortune comes, go, go in!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County excitedly. Suafo naturally followed. Quickly rushed into this ancient fairyland. On the island, countless strong people saw this huge entrance, and no one needs to say more, one after another straight into the ancient fairyland. As soon as Zhongshan entered the ancient fairyland, he frowned. Indeed, this is a place similar to ''Longevity World'' and ''Extreme Pure Land''. But the world is very weird. The sky is falling blood, and the endless blood rain is falling from the sky. The rain was heavy and the sound of wailing burst out. It was as if the saints were slumped. What kind of world is this? After entering the ancient immortal realm, Zhongshan pulled Jiuwei County''s master into the distance, leaving everyone''s sight to observe the world carefully. Indeed, this seems to be specifically imitating the scenes of the saints in the past. It is just imitation, not the saint''s ridicule, because the shadow body of Zhongshan in the underworld does not see the scene of heaven and earth with sorrow. "What kind of ancient fairy is this? Create such a dirty environment?" Said the owner of Jiuwei County. But at this time, Zhong Shan was a look, because Zhong Shan suddenly heard a voice. A desperate and infinitely grand voice. It is qi number, because of the little qi number that Zhongshan has, with the help of qi number, an ethereal voice can be heard. "Those who are good at moving days, die! Hey ~~!" The seven ''deaths'' attached to the back are filled with infinite despair. v9 Chapter 34： Su Yanji Chapter 34 The voice was very misty, and I didn''t know where it came from, as if the sounds of sorrow were all around the world. In a vast world, you can''t see the end at a glance. Where is the ancient tomb? "Zhongshan, have you heard the sound? Those who are good at moving the days, die?" The owner of Jiuwei County frowned. "Can you hear that too?" Zhong Shan frowned. "What is this!" Suddenly, Jiuwei County advocated a small mouth, and suddenly a small white light spit out from the mouth. The small beads floated in the air as soon as they came out, which seemed extremely strange. "what is this?" "That was what we went to collect more than a month ago. It was left to me by my father. Sure enough, it was used here!" The owner of Nine-tailed County looked at Xiao Zhuzi for a while. The small beads floated in the air, and then suddenly moved and blasted towards the north. "Chasing!" Said the joy of the head of the Nine-Town Jun. The two hurried away towards the north. This flight was a whole day. There was still a vast blood rain all around, and the world filled with blood mist was indistinguishable from southeast and northwest. It''s too big. Is this ancient fairyland so big? A day later, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a heavy mood, and Zhongshan was infected with an unpleasant emotion. As Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, how firm was Zhongshan''s mind, and she was actually infected with an undesired emotion? Grief, despair, resentment. Zhong Shan waited for a moment. Just flew over a mountain 100,000 miles high. "Look at Zhongshan!" Exclaimed the owner of Jiuwei County. In the distance is a huge square with a large mountain in the center and a monument. On the side of the mountain, there is a giant gate with a huge fox relief embossed. A huge fox, but this fox has nine tails, and the nine tails are dancing around the world. The face of the nine-tailed fox is exactly in the center of the giant gate, half to the left and half to the right. Eyes? The father of Kyuo-gun left her beads at a rapid speed towards the right eye of Nine-tailed Fox. "Snapped!" Zhong Shan flew forward, and the probe caught the small white bead, preventing it from rushing into the eye of the fox. "Zhongshan, what are you doing?" Jiuwei Junzhu immediately wondered. "Look first and wait for the nine-tailed fox eye," Zhongshan solemnly said. "Okay!" Jiuweihu nodded. The two looked above the square. The square is relatively ordinary. The secret should be in the mountain in the center of the square, as well as the stone tablet. "What''s written on the stele? Wouldn''t it be the name of that ancient fairy?" At the same time turned to the other side of the stele and looked up. Zhong Shan also grabbed the white light beads and walked over. Walking under the stone monument, Zhong Shan looked at the words on the stone monument, suddenly his face changed, and his heart jumped. The vertical column reads: Those who are good at moving days, die! Son-in-law, die! Dear saint, die! Lead the saints, die! Heavenly Saint, die! Yuanshi saint, die! Too saint, die! Hongjun Daozu, die! Hey Hey Hey! A series of seven ''dead'' words speak of these seven saints. The blood rain hit the stele, adding a simple and desolate. The ridicule of the seven saints? Death of a saint? It has long been heard that these seven saints were ridiculed, but no one knows how to die. Moved for days? Did you die for days? Zhongshan was deeply shocked. The seven saints, these seven saints are not only heard in the territory of the wind mound, but when they were young, they heard about these seven saints on earth. But they didn''t know they died when they came to Daqian World, but no one knows how to die. The seven saints ridiculed? Good days? "Zhongshan, is this true?" Jiuwei Jun said with a horror. "Unclear!" Zhong Shan shook his head in shock. "Aren''t you the holy king? Isn''t that clear?" Jiuwei County lord said with a lip. Although Zhongshan is a little speechless, more attention is concentrated on the mountain in the center of the square. What is inside? Who is this ancient fairy? With a heavy mood, Zhongshan walked to Shimen. The white light beads in the hands were pressed gently into the fox''s eyes. "Boom ~~!" The sky blew loudly, and a blood-red sky mine fell from the sky, slicing directly to the top of this mountain. "Boom!" With a heavy sound, the hall slowly opened. The interior of the hall was dark, like an entrance to another small space. The owner of Jiuwei County did not wait for Zhong Shan to drink, and when he stepped in, Zhong Shan could only follow behind. This is a starry sky environment. It seems to have countless star projections in all directions. Before this void, there was a behemoth. Big and tall fox. No, it''s a fox skeleton. The bones of a thousand-footed fox were sitting in the void. Behind the bones were nine thousand-foot-long tails, one fox and nine-tailed. Peerless fox. At the same time, there was a terror of coercion and oppression, and Zhongshan was out of breath. A sense of vastness. This is the skeleton of a nine-tailed fox. The real nine-tailed fox? It''s already in this dry bone form, and the dead can''t die anymore. However, weirdness always appears when people relax their vigilance, when they see that the nine-tailed fox skeleton can''t die anymore, the pair of fox eyes suddenly emits a faint green light. The moment the green light appeared, the sword "Changsheng" appeared in the hands of Zhongshan, and Zhongshan looked at the huge nine-tailed fox skeleton with cold sweat. "The secret is opened, and I still have only this pile of bones, alas! Hundreds of thousands of years, my last thoughts have finally arrived. I can also be relieved." Suddenly there was a woman''s voice at the bones of the nine-tailed fox, and a voice of relief and sadness was revealed in the voice. "Who are you?" The owner of Kuowei County asked nervously. "I? As the name of the Fox clan, I have forgotten that my spirit was once attached to a woman, my name is ........." This lingering thought seemed to fall into memory. "My name is Su Yanji!" Cannian seemed to be caught in a wonderful memory. "Su Yanji?" The owner of Jiuwei County seemed unfamiliar with the name. But when Zhongshan heard the name, her pupils shrank sharply? Su Yanji? Would it be a disaster to the nation and the people? No way? Wasn''t Su Shiji killed? No, it was the human body that was killed. She said she had a woman in her soul. "Are you the new Nine Tail?" Su Shiji wondered. "I''m the owner of Kuroo-gun in the Aoyama Hills Court!" The owner of Kuroo-gun said directly. "It''s actually withering like this. Sky is a sin, but it can still exist. You can''t live by yourself, mother, is this the result you want?" Su Shiji''s tone was full of resentment and sorrow. "Sin? Mother? Do you mean son-in-law is sin?" The owner of Jiuwei County frowned. "You must not be rude to your mother!" Su Yanji was angry. "Eh!" The owner of Kuowei County was speechless for a while. As for Zhong Shan, he hasn''t interrupted. "In the new Nine Tail, you didn''t get the inheritance of the nine-tailed Sky Fox of the past. Then I passed it on to you from generation to generation. Remember, you are the supreme fox tribe. Said. "Uh?" The owner of Jiuwei County frowned slightly, then looked at Zhongshan. It seemed as if she didn''t want Zhongshan to know that she was a fox. Seeing the eyes of the Lord of Jiuwei County, Zhongshan was speechless for a while, do you need to look at me like this? From the first day I heard the name Nine Tail, I guessed it. "Zhongshan, go out for me!" Jiuwei said. Zhong Shan glanced deeply at the huge bones of Su Shiji and nodded: "Yeah, I''m waiting outside and try my best to resist outsiders, but I can only do my best. I ca nt stop wanting to come in! " "Huh!" The owner of Kuowei nodded and took out three things between his hands. A string of necklaces, a ring, a set of women''s veil! "These three great immortals are for you, except for the Charm Chess, all blocked!" Jiuwei Junzhu said directly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, and slowly backed out. When going out, Zhong Shan glanced at Su Yanji once more. Zhong Shan felt it out. Su Yanji seemed to be in a state of silence, but he didn''t say anything, apparently because he was an outsider. Then wait again, I don''t know why she has kept that trace of thoughts for hundreds of thousands of years. "boom!" The door closed suddenly. Above the square, Zhong Shan looked at the three ''big fairy'' in his hand. For a while, ashamed. Other loose repairs of Daxian are not allowed for a big fairy, and the master of Jiuwei County has three hands. Three great immortals? How does this work? Sacrifice it, Zhongshan will. But after the sacrifice? Women''s tulle? Sprawling necklace? A ring? Thinking of the battle, wearing a women''s gauze skirt, wearing a women''s necklace and ring, Zhongshan had a chill. Regardless, anyway, the main home of Jiuwei County is big. The eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared, swallowing three big immortals in one bite. Then return to Zhongshan Nimaru. The huge energy is quickly digested, and the octopus Tianwei also converts a large amount of energy into the body of Zhongshan. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and strengthened Xiuwei with all his strength. After an incense stick, Zhong Shan opened his eyes. There was a silence in his eyes. The three great immortals only rose to heaven? Tianxian Four Heavens? This is the fourth day of Heavenly Immortal, and you need three great immortals. As Zhongshan struggled for future practice, a huge purple sky mine fell from the sky and shot directly at Zhongshan. As if to kill Zhongshan in an instant, it was menacing. v9 Chapter 35： God of Punishment Chapter 35The God of Heaven''s Punishment A huge purple sky mine shot down from the sky and shot directly at Zhongshan. As if to kill Zhongshan in an instant, it was menacing. Zhongshan looked coldly, looking up at Tianlei. While Tianlei was still a mile away from Zhongshan, a large number of thunder and lightning suddenly surrounded the side of Zhongshan, and a dense purple thunderball circled around Zhongshan''s body in a flash. Oncoming sky mines. There was no sound of collision. The incoming thunder knocked down the purple thunder hood around Zhongshan. Within a turn, the purple thunder hood disappeared and disappeared. Lightning and lightning disappeared around Zhongshan, but people did not relax. "Is the divine master Xiaoxiao just this kind of virtue? Didn''t you find it fun enough when you were a villain in the soul game? Or are you originally such a villain in the fog?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Big lord holy king?" A huge coercion descended from the sky and forced to Zhongshan. "I am the born position in the heaven and earth industry. You are just a projection, and this coercion can hold me down? Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. In the distance from the square, the figure of the Lord Xiaoxiao slowly condensed. "Tian''e Chess Game, Dasao King is a very powerful method. In the past, the array of the first demon fox''s painstaking efforts was also broken by you. Moreover, you found the tomb of the nine-tailed fox in the first place. To be powerful. "The leader of Zixiao said lightly. "Does the leader of Zixiao only know today?" Zhong Shan sneered. "After the first days of the past, I retreated in the face of more than two hundred immortals, and I knew that leaving you, sooner or later, is a scourge! Unfortunately, someone told me not to move you, or on that day, I will You cut it off! "Said the leader of Zixiao Shen. "Someone asked you not to touch me?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Who? Who can prevent the decision of the leader of Zixiao? The priest of Zixiao also looked at the stele aside, seeing the words on the stele, his face changed. Then there was a flash of eagerness in his eyes. Saint Secret? "Well, get out of here now," the Master Xiaoxiao called immediately. "The leader of Zixiao is so imposing. Did you call me Zhongshan at will?" Zhongshan dismissed. Glancing at Zhongshan coldly, the leader of Zixiao said faintly: "Although I promised him not to move you, you should not repeatedly challenge my bottom line." From the eyes of the priest Zixiao, Zhong Shan saw a trace of murderous demeanour, as if he wished he would continue to provoke him. "Anyway, no one knows, if you really want to do it, this provocation will only lose your identity! Let me see how powerful your projection is!" Zhong Shan disdain. "Huh!" The prince Zixiao sneered. Between the scouts, facing Zhongshan a little, a small thunder ball suddenly appeared from the fingertips of the priest Zixiao. "It''s crackling ...............!" With the emergence of this small thunder ball, the Quartet suddenly gathered countless thunder and lightning, more and more, the roaring thunder and lightning drowned in all directions, and there was thunder all over the sky. The horrifying thunderstorms covered the sky and drowned the Quartet in the ocean of thunder and lightning in an instant. Is this powerful immortality? Zhongshan saw that in all directions, the endless rules and regulations of thunder and lightning all rose up, as if he had obeyed the commander of the Xiaoxiao for an instant. Wan Lei ran, pointing directly at Zhongshan. This horrible thunder and lightning gathering, if it is ordinary Tianxian, even the peak of Tianxian, being bombarded by this endless thunder and lightning will surely kill him on the spot. But can Zhongshan? Zhong Shan smiled coldly: "Projection is projection, after all, there is no" world ", how can we talk about victory?" "Booming!" In the high altitude, the roaring sounds suddenly changed the heavens and the earth that originally rained blood into a slightly purple sky. The thunder and lightning gathered by the leader of Zixiao seemed to be unaffected. "It''s useless, you Tianxian can never understand our realm, the world? Even if you have a ''world''? In your world, I can still use the land mine law, Wan Lei was ordered by me, die ! "Said the leader of Zixiao Han. Between the words, he pushed his finger, and the little thunder ball blasted towards Zhongshan with an infinite thunderstorm. Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Hey ~~!" The huge thunderstorm suddenly dispersed, like a horrible suction, which suddenly sucked the thunderstorm into the sky. Even the small thunder ball pointed out by the prince of Zixiao was suddenly absorbed into the clouds and disappeared. The leader of Zixiao changed his face. "Purple Xiaoxiao? Actually, what I am best at is also thunder system!" Zhong Shan Shen said. Apparently, Zixiao did not expect his thunderstorm to be so lightly resolved. "No, Tianxian, no, Daxian''s ''World'' can''t break my ''Thunderstorm'', there is something weird in your world." The Master Xiaoxiao frowned. "My ''God Realm'' is my biggest. No one can use my things in my world. You ca nt do it either. The projection of the purple thunder? Since it is a body formed by thunder, then it will become my Divine Power. Zhongshan waved his hand. "Oh!" The Lord of the Xiaoxiao was suddenly surrounded by numerous thunder and lightning, and quickly rotated around the leader of the Xiaoxiao. These thunder and lightning were not brought by the leader of the Xiaoxiao, but were controlled by Zhongshan. Countless thunders and lightnings around the Zixiao Master, according to a specific flow route, suddenly formed a huge magnetic field, the magnetic field with a horrible suction, sucking Zixiao Master''s body. "It''s crackling ...!" A large number of lightning bolts emerged from the body of the priest Zixiao. This is the projected body, and infinite lightning was deprived by Zhongshan. The leader of Zixiao was also shocked by the scene in front of him. How could he not have thought that Zhongshan was so proficient in the magnetic system of lightning and broke his projection body? "Look for death!" The leader of Zixiao screamed angrily. Between the big sleeves, he slaps his palm toward the surrounding magnetic field. "Boom ~!" Under the palm of his hand, the horror of the Purple Xiaoxiao actually scrambled the electromagnetic field of thunder, like a huge starburst, making the surroundings bright, for a moment, as if the entire divine world was full of explosive thunder and lightning The turmoil seemed to be destroyed by this thunderstorm. "I see, it''s you!" Zhongshan''s voice suddenly heard during the thunderstorm. The Lord Xiaoxiao turned his head and looked away, and at this moment, behind the Lord Xiaoxiao, suddenly opened a huge eye in the void, covered with purple pupils of Reese. Eye of Heaven Penalty. "Boom ~!" The body of the priest Xiaoxiao exploded and burst open, turned into an infinite purple thunder, and was absorbed by the eye of heaven punishment. The horrifying eye of heaven punishment actually gave a look to the priest Zixiao. The thunder and lightning slowly receded around, the heavens and the earth reappeared, and the divine realm recovered again. Zhong Shan stood before the eyes of Tian Pu, nodded and stepped out of the realm. The master of the Xiaoxiao projected, and died in Zhongshan''s hands so unexpectedly. At the same time, the sky over the Zixiao Dojo was roaring with endless merit, and a large number of thunder and lightning exploded frantically. "The leader is angry? I haven''t been really angry for tens of thousands of years. Who has provoked the leader?" A large number of disciples looked at the sky in astonishment. In front of Su Yanji''s grave, Zhong Shan once again appeared on the square. Guxian''s projection is just a person who has just entered the Great Wonderland. There is no magic weapon, no ''world'', just the experience of the fairy method? In the divine realm, even if you have thousands of immortals, you can only be reduced to the fertilizer nourished by the divine realm. Zhongshan was not half-hearted when he killed the projection of the prince Zixiao, because Zhongshan knew that the demise of the projection actually predicted the appearance of the ontology. It won''t be long before the leader of Zixiao will be there, hoping that the owner of Jiuwei County will be faster. With a dignity, Zhong Shan continued to guard his own grave. An hour later, another huge momentum swept through. "Oh!" A gust of wind swept the Quartet, causing a lot of blood and rain. Zhong Shan looked up. Sima looked diligently at the whole square. When he saw the huge stone monument, he raised his eyebrows, then looked down at Zhongshan below. When he saw Zhongshan, Sima looked cold and electric. "King Saint King''s great luck, this is what you found. What''s in it?" Sima dropped on the square. "There is nothing to do with you!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Sima aspect suddenly moved. "Where is the owner of Jiuwei County? She''s in there? What''s in it?" Sima Zong cried immediately. "I said, it''s not about you, where it comes from, where it goes!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, Zhongshan, who do you think you are? Do you think you are still a grandson? Are you still a holy king? You are just a prisoner. Tianxian? Hummer! The "Changsheng" sword has appeared in Zhongshan''s hands. Blocking Sima Zong, Zhong Shan can still do it. After all, Sima Zong has just been broken by Zhong Shan not long ago, and his strength is greatly discounted. Sima narrowed his eyes, and the detective took out a fiery red sword and a red long sword. The long sword fluttered and fluttered around Sima''s body, a powerful sword focused down to Zhongshan. "Then I''ll take a look, Dasao Holy King, how capable is it!" Sima sneered. During the conversation, the red sword in his hand was cut off towards Zhongshan, and the sword suddenly became the size of a thousand feet, the hot breath, like the fire in the depths of the earth. Tenjo, million waves! Zhongshan was cut off with a single knife, and the horrific cold carried by Changsheng was like a breath of spring, and the bitter cold was caused by the severing of this knife. The blood rain was frozen and the earth was frozen. Cold and hot, two extreme energies blasted each other. At this time, the red long sword on the side of Sima''s body and body also turned into a shock and cut Zhongshan straight. One master and one pair, Sima Zongzhuang has two great immortals, showing their potential, but is Zhongshan weaker than Sima Zong? v9 Chapter 36： Mighty Zhongshan Chapter 36 The Powerful Zhongshan Just as the Sima cross sword was cut towards Zhongshan, a thing suddenly appeared above the sword, a ten-foot imperial seal. It was Fang Tianyuxi. At the moment when Fang Tianyuxi was depressed, an emperor''s breath, a breath of the world, sprayed out from above Fang Tianyuxi. Sima Zong, who battled Zhongshan, was shocked. In Sima Zongheng''s heart, Zhongshan''s great fairy has only this big sword, but the breath of this imperial seal? Under the horrible breath, even Sima Zong had an inner tremor. The Great Immortal is definitely a Great Immortal! This imperial seal is also a great fairy? "Boom ~~!" Fang Tianyuxi had a fierce collision with the sword. In a bump, a terrifying force shook above the sword. The sword was slammed into the depths of the earth by this powerful force, and disappeared in no time. At this moment, Zhongshan and Sima''s swords collided with each other. Both swords seemed to bring out a different world, one hot and one cold. Between the crashes, the Quartet peaks were all shattered. Farther away, it was either frozen into icebergs or turned into magma. The Quartet turned into ruins, only the tomb of Xunji behind Zhongshan remained as usual. The first collision, no matter what the outcome? No, coupled with the long sword being hit underground, Sima was surprised to find that he still lost a little bit? how is this possible? He is just a fairy. The long sword emerged from the ground, and revolved around Sima Zongzi. Sima Zongzi looked at Zhongshan coldly. Why didn''t he think that Zhongshan was so strong? He keeps reloading? Has the strength been concealed since Kaitian? But the Saint King can''t read it wrong. Tianxian Ertian, how could Tianxian Ertian play against Daxian? Unless, unless the peerless murderer, they have an inherent ferociousness, which can make their fighting extraordinary in the battle. Is Zhongshan the kind of peerless murderer? No, after opening the sky, he immediately acknowledged and chose a vassal. Is he a murderer? Sima stood in the distance with a flash of suspicion in his eyes. Zhong Shan was holding a large knife in his right hand and Fang Tianyuxi in his left hand. Dealing with Daisen? Zhongshan does not have any pressure at all. How many cards does Zhongshan have? How can a great fairy live in Zhongshan? For example, in the past, the ancient barriers in the world of the small thousand worlds can only be broken by ancient immortals. Daxian couldn''t break it. Zhongshan, though borrowing the power of the world, was still a mortal at that time. With the power of a mortal, it was able to tear up the small thousand world barriers. Then the immortal body can''t deal with a great immortal who has broken the heart? Why didn''t Ling Xiao Tian Ting take the shot in the past, just to stabilize this heaven and earth position. Although he can fight against Daxian, he can''t stop the destruction of Daxian. Therefore, Zhongshan had to choose a vassal to protect Daxian. In front of Sima Zongheng, Zhongshan broke Daoxin, a great immortal who broke Daoxin''s heart. If Zhongshan couldn''t deal with it, he would be so sorry for his name. Just because of the situation, Zhong Shan did not hurt the killer. Moreover, Zhongshan has not exposed much. It is not necessary for such people to be exposed. "Humph!" Sima was unbelievable. He was a grand immortal. He was just a fairy, an insurmountable gulf. How could he beat me? Is it over? Sima Zong explored his hands, and the surrounding world suddenly changed. Under the blue sky, an eternal green pine suddenly stood behind Sima Zong. Sima''s "World". However, having the same ''world'', Zhongshan is naturally not afraid. Behind Zhongshan, the heavens and the earth turn purple, and the divine realm is reappeared. The two worlds seem to be connected to each other. Zhong Shan is standing in the Divine Realm, mobilizing the power of the Divine Realm for his own use, and Sima is standing in his own world, mobilizing his world power for his own use. "Why is Tianxian''s" world "so stable?" Sima frowned. "Your ''world'' is too weak!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Hum, arrogant!" Sima chuckled coldly. After that, the sword in his hand was cut again towards Zhongshan, and the sword fluttered endlessly. Zhong Shan smiled coldly and accompanied Sima to fight, this fight is almost a day. The two worlds collided with each other and became chaotic. Sima Zong couldn''t have the upper hand, because Daoxin was broken, and when he was suppressed for a long time, the whole person became irritated. It''s another sword, the wildly slashing flame sword, under the increase of the energy of the wood system of the ''world'', suddenly turned into a sun and generally descended towards Zhongshan. Long sword naturally tangled with Fang Tianyuxi. The big sword Changsheng was welcomed and turned into a huge moon. The two swords were severely chopped together again. Under the impact of the horrible energy, Sima struck fiercely for a while, struggling to get a certain dark injury, and slap his left hand towards Zhongshan''s body severely. A fiery red palm, carrying the power of extinction, as if to shoot Zhongshan into flying ash with one palm. From Sima''s perspective, Zhong Shan is fierce and fierce, shouldn''t the physical body compare with his great immortal? Come with the Seal of Destruction in one palm. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. As soon as the left hand was stretched out, a silver palm suddenly appeared in the void, with a lot of clouds and vague lingers, and a silver palm greeted Sima. Open sky palm! "Boom ~!" The two people''s ''world'' withdrew at the same time, but one was active and the other passive. Zhongshan put away Fang Tianyuxi and the sword Changsheng, and put on a pair of trousers, and looked at the distance very freely. In the distance, Sima flew across a large number of ruins, and eventually hit a mountain in the distance, and the mountain collapsed under the impact. A large amount of smoke and dust shrouded the ruins, and it was not until the smoke and dust cleared that a weak Sima aspect was slowly exposed. The left palm of Sima Zongheng had been discounted, his whole body was blood, his face was bleak, he looked at Zhongshan in the distance, and a panic flashed in his eyes. Why is this happening? Palm, the most common palm. Daxian confronts Tiantian, is Daxian completely defeated? How could this be? Sima couldn''t believe it, but his bones seemed to have fallen apart, and he couldn''t move at all, leaving only panic in his eyes. "Sima vertical and horizontal? But so!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "puff!" In the distance, Sima Zongzi spewed out a spurt of essence and blood, and the original thoughts were broken. He was beaten into this by a fairy. Another sentence, "But this is the case," Sima Zongzi''s nourishment was vomiting blood on the spot. "Whew!" "Whew!" A few more figures suddenly flew in the distance. One after another. Seeing the ruins in front, almost everyone was a little bit dumb. ruins? Huge battle ruins? Sima Daisen? Tianxian Zhongshan? Zhongshan defeated Sima Zongheng? how come? Among the people who flew in were Sima Qianjun and Sima Qing. Sima Qing frowned, but Sima Qianjun rushed to the ruins. "Erbo, are you okay, Erbo!" Sima Qianjun quickly took out the elixir to feed Sima. Sima Qing did not look at Sima aspect anymore, but looked through Zhongshan to the mountain behind Zhongshan, a gate under the mountain, and a nine-tailed fox statue floating on it? Seeing this statue, Sima Qing''s eyes brightened. Sima Qing did not make nonsense with Zhong Shan, and saw that Sima Qing''s eyes suddenly turned slightly green. However, Sima Qing''s eyes recovered only in the moment of panning. Because of this moment, Mr. Tanuki arrived with another large group of people. But Zhongshan saw it thoroughly, and his eyes turned blue, and a powerful force came. Is it ? Sima Qing just wanted to deal with himself with cricket surgery? Just interrupted by Mr. Tanuki''s arrival? Mr. Tanuki''s arrival suddenly looked at the weak Sima aspect. Slightly surprised. But immediately guessed the cause and effect thoroughly. "Zhongshan, what''s in the mountain behind you? Where is the county master?" Mr Tanuki asked. "The county owner is in the mountain?" Sima Qing asked. "Please wait a moment, the lord of the county will come out to see you soon!" Zhong Shan nodded. A sudden voice interrupted everyone as everyone wanted to continue speaking. "Men, you are too exaggerated, right? It is rumored that you are Tianxian Ertian? You made Sima Zongheng like this? Are you still human?" It was Su Afo''s voice. The moment Su Afo arrived, he saw this shocking scene, the magnificent Sima was vertical and horizontal, and his whole body was broken by Zhong Shan? It''s too fierce. I missed the show again. "Su Afo, what are you talking about?" Sima Qianjun exasperated. Su Afo gave a slight glance at Sima Qianjun, and then looked at Zhongshan with an eager look, the indifferent, angry Sima Qianjun three corpses jumping wildly. "Zhongshan, what''s in the mountain? If you don''t say it, we will go in." Mr Tanuki said. The crowd of onlookers were eager to try, especially Sima Qing, eyes full of desire. "The lord of the county accepts what belongs to her in it. Don''t lean forward. Zhongshan will not embarrass everyone!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Little lord, there must be a treasure in it. I have been fighting Zhongshan for one day and one night, and the owner of Jiuwei County has not yet come out. You must break through this mountain as soon as possible!" Sima Zongzhuang took a weak path. When everyone heard it, they knew that they were all different. A group of strong men rose up together, and a huge momentum oppressed Zhongshan, as if they wanted to stop Zhongshan and rush into the mountain. "Boom ~!" Suddenly a ten-thousand-thick blood thunder fell from the sky, and the blood thunder took a powerful destructive and destructive force and rushed to Sima Qing. Sima Qing''s face changed. "boom!" Sima Qing smashed the blood mine with one palm, but the powerful shock, Sima Qing shattered, and the other strong men were also shaken by the aftershocks. They were horrified one by one, not only the blood thunder, but also the strength of Sima Qing. How strong is Sima Qing? But Zhongshan looked up. This blood thunder was not released by Zhongshan, but came from the cloud of blood. Su Yanji? Su Yanji''s shot? Is she dealing with Sima Qing? "What are you doing?" Suddenly a cry came from the Quartet, the voice of the charmed chess player. In the middle of the crowd, the figure of the enchanting chess figure appeared out of thin air. Steep. Deter the Quartet. v9 Chapter 37： Heaven and earth altar Chapter 37Altar of Heaven and Earth "What are you doing?" Suddenly a cry came from the Quartet, the voice of the charmed chess player. In the middle of the crowd, the figure of the enchanting chess figure appeared out of thin air. Steep. Deter the Quartet. No charm is blocked by everyone. No one moves. Ancient immortal, this is not what Daxian can do. Sima Qing and others frowned, looking coldly at Zhongshan. Qi Mei Qi Sheng also saw the strangeness of the square at a glance. Behind a mountain with a nine-tailed fox relief, the purpose of this group of people is this mountain? Turning his head, Qimei Qisheng also looked at the mountain and the ancient tomb grave seriously. found it? "Whoa!" Zhong Shan suddenly blocked in front of Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "Mr. Zhong?" There was a hint of confusion in the eyes of Wu Meiqi. "In the past, the ancient immortal was talking to the owner of Jiuwei County. It is best not to disturb that senior!" Zhong Shan said. Almost everyone changed his face. Guxian was talking to the owner of Kuwei County? Isn''t this ancient tomb? Isn''t that ancient fairy dead? dialogue? Is there anything wrong? Some of the strongest men who just had a tight heart. Apparently, he was dazzled by Chong Bao in Sima Zongkou''s mouth. "That predecessor? Lord of Nine-Tailed County?" Facing Zhongshan, Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded. "Fun Charm Chess, this is about the prosperity and decline of your fox tribe, you see?" Zhong Shan took advantage of the effort. Taking a deep breath, Lu Mei Qi Sheng solemnly bowed to Zhong Shan: "Thank you Mr. Zhong for his previous interception, Lu Mei is remembered in his heart. Next, let the old man be the gatekeeper, no one can step on step." Between the words, Qi Mei Qi Sheng suddenly gave out a stern gas. Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s ridiculous!" Suddenly there was a rage. Everyone looked at it, but it was Sima Qianjun. Sima Qianjun helped Sima to stand behind Sima Qing. Sima Qing did not stop, obviously he signaled. "This ancient tomb has also been at least 800,000 years old. You actually say that the ancient fairy inside is still alive? Except for the endless sage life, there are five deceased humans under the saint, at least 800,000 years? The life of an ancient fairy How much is Yuan? Zhongshan, you lie! "Sima Qianjun yelled. Hearing Sima Qianjun''s words, almost everyone nodded for a while. Mortal life is long live. Human immortal is 20,000 years old, Xuanxian 40,000 years old, earth fairy 80 years old, Tianxian 160,000 years old, and Daxian 320,000 years old. Guxian is only sixty-four thousand years old. And this grave has existed for 800,000 years. Zhong Shan said that it was an ancient fairy, and that ancient fairy should have died completely. How could it be possible to talk to the owner of Kuroo-gun? This is extremely unreasonable, almost everyone''s eyes turned to Zhongshan. There was even a hint of suspicion in the eyes of the puppet. Zhongshan didn''t look at the crowd, but instead looked at the magic charm. "Sad charm chess, others can enter, you can question, but there is any question about the owner of Jiuwei County? Don''t you want me to be true?" Zhong Shan asked. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the face of Qimei Qisheng changed, and the original doubt suddenly disappeared. Then he firmly looked at the crowd and said, "Don''t think more about it. I''m here, no one can take a step!" "Zhu Mei Qi Sheng, Zhong Shan apparently lied, no one has seen the contents inside, this has to ........." Sima Qianjun still shouted. In the eyes of Qi Mei Qi Sheng, a strong deterrent forced Sima Qianjun, and immediately interrupted Sima Qianjun''s words to continue. "The Lord of Nine-Tailed County enters, I''m assured!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said coldly. In a word, everyone can only suppress their curiosity. At the same time hate. "The Nine-tailed County Master entered? Is the Chess Chess Man so assured?" There was a long drink in the void suddenly. The moment Mo Qiqi Sheng heard this voice, her face suddenly changed. "call!" A light wind blew past, and suddenly two more people appeared in the void. They are all in purple robes. The first one is the owner of Zixiao. The owner of Zixiao is close to him, and there is another person in the purple robe behind him. Obviously, the head of Zixiao is the leader of the Xiaoxiao. However, the ability to arrive at the same time as the leader of Zixiao is certainly unfathomable. "Purple Xiaoxiao? You actually have a big body?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng was surprised. "Who asked me to be projected to be destroyed?" The leader of Zixiao said lightly. There was a hint of coldness in his tone, but his eyes were on Zhongshan below. Zhongshan? When everyone saw Zixiao''s gaze, almost everyone was slightly different, or Zhongshan? He killed the projection of the priest Zixiao? The strong men who were going to make an attack on Zhong Shan were another bitter cold. This Zhongshan is too scary, kill the leader? If he had just shot, would Zhongshan be merciless? Does he know life or death? The projection of the Zixiao leader, even if it is a projection, that strength is also the strength in Daxianjing, which was actually obliterated by Zhong Shan? Sima Zhuang''s eyes were full of complexity, but she quickly found Zhongshan. That is to say, the battle with the priest of Zixiao would not be too long. Zhongshan fought with himself for a day, just to humiliate himself? Sima looked at Zhongshan with a cold face. Brows are getting more and more tight. "Purple Thunder Projection, known as the immortal body, is immortal. Who is so capable? It breaks the myth of the Lord of the Xiaoxiao?" In the void, a voice came again. The sound is very grand, but men and women cannot be heard. But many people know this voice. The owner of Zixiao frowned, but the charm of Chess Chess was relieved, and Mr. Tanuki and others showed respect. Suddenly, a figure appeared again in front of everyone, wearing a silver mask and a white robe. Too Early King. "Meet the Holy King, the Holy King Xianfu will enjoy forever, and life is in harmony with the heavens!" Said all the first courtiers respectfully. As soon as the prince arrived in the early days, he watched the priest Zixiao across the mask, and another strong man came, and the scene became more complicated again. "The King of Qilu, the master of the Xiaoxiao projected a delusion to move the secrets of the green hills, and was blocked by Mr. Zhong." Qimei Qisheng immediately spoke for Zhongshan. "King Sheng King?" Tai Chu Sheng Wang looked at Zhong Shan with a little surprise. Obviously, Taichu Shengwang can see through the strength of Zhongshan at a glance, but on this strength, the purple thunder projection that is said to be immortal? "Holy King, Zhong Shan also injured my second uncle!" Sima Qianjun called immediately. "Shut up!" Sima Qing snorted. "Little Prince?" Sima Qianjun didn''t understand. "It''s not your turn to intervene here." Sima Qing shook his head. Yeah, cut in? What is the identity of the group now talking? If it weren''t for the ancient immortals, it would not be the person in the heaven and earth profession born. What is your Sima Qianjun now? Qi Mei Qi Sheng also looked at Zhongshan slightly blankly. When did Mr. Zhong become King Zhongsheng? Holy King? "Zhongshan is also responsible! Shouldn''t Taichu Shengwang leave the ''outsiders'' first, and then talk about other things?" Zhongshan looked at Taichu Shengwang. In the beginning, the Holy King took a deep look at Zhongshan, nodded and looked at Zixiao, saying, "Zixiao, please!" "Hahahahaha, outsider? Who are the outsiders? Dasao and Taichu are really a family? But who said that this ancient tomb is yours? Please? I see, you guys please!" Drink. Between words, a huge amount of deterrence oppressed, the heaven and earth position born, the terrifying atmosphere of heaven and earth, and the fear of the powerful people. Then, they receded towards the rear, after all, they couldn''t insert their hands at all now, and they were likely to fall victim to the aftermath when they approached. In the void, at the feet of the priest Zixiao, suddenly a giant altar was condensed. This altar is very simple, with a lot of runes floating on it, a breath that looks like from ancient times, and it is full of vastness and people, Consciously produces a feeling of worship. It seems that this altar represents heaven. Represent everything. This is a gesture of Zixiao, a domineering gesture. The contents of this ancient tomb belong only to Zixiao. Tiandi industry position, birth position. Wasn''t the Holy King too early? At the feet of the King of the Beginning, a huge altar suddenly condensed. On the altar, the sky changed dramatically. A huge wind blows the Quartet. There is one more pedal altar, Zhongshan! At this moment, an altar suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan. Standing on the altar, it seems to represent heaven, high above. This is the altar of "birth place". After the heaven and earth place reaches the birth place, the heaven and earth place condenses the physical appearance of the heaven and earth place. The three born people stared coldly. Qi Mei Qi Sheng despises another subordinate brought by the Zixiao leader. The subordinate of the Zixiao priest was also born, as if it were also an ancient fairy, making the magic charm of the magic charm unique. The priest Zixiao looked at the other two people on the altar in heaven and earth with a slight smile on the corners of his mouth. "In order to set foot on the altar of heaven and earth, I do nt know how many dead bones are buried, even if there are ancient immortals, I do nt know how many are dead, but there are still countless strong men and women who follow, one heaven **** stepped on the altar, King Zhongsheng, you It''s really bad luck, "the leader of Zixiao said coldly. "The saints may be ridiculed, not to mention your Zixiao leader, excessive arrogance will only be pulled down to the heaven and earth altar! Zixiao religion is mainly careful!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, this is exactly what I want to say to you, let me see, how capable are you, the King of the Great Lord?" Detective Zixiao asked coldly. "Zixiao, please respect yourself, this is still my early days. Zhongshan is also a vassal of my dynasty!" Shen Chu, the early king, drank. "Too early? Then see if you are too early and the Holy King can''t keep Zhongshan." Zixiao leader sighed coldly. Between the words, a huge purple breath spread from the principal of the Xiaoxiao Church. For a time, the heavens and the earth were suddenly filled with purple breath. This breath was full of a noble hegemony. As long as the area covered by the purple breath, the trees and flowers are all curved, as if looking down at the son, worshipping the owner of the purple breath. v9 Chapter 38： Su Yanjis reprimand Chapter 38Su Yanji''s Exhortation As soon as the leader of Zixiao put on his sleeves, a powerful breath spurted out, and even the horror momentum folded over the plants and plants, a kind of deterrent to everything. In the face of this majestic momentum, Zhong Shan did not have the slightest fear, because Zhong Shan believed that Su Shiji would not continue to let the leader of Zixiao let it go. How strong is Su Shiji? Ancient fairy? maybe! However, when he was the Empress of Shang Dynasty, he dared to look directly at a group of saints. Although his strength was far less than that of saints, for a long time, saints could not do anything about it. The means are shocking. Sure enough, at the moment when the Zixiao leader showed his arrogance. "Boom ~!" In the sky, the endless clouds of blood suddenly spun up, a powerful momentum oppressed and approached the leader of Zixiao. The terror was too powerful. Even if Zhong Shan stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, he felt a sense of flight in his crushed heart. The cloud of blood was violent, not just above everyone''s head, like the entire ancient fairyland, the entire inner world suddenly stirred up, and the storm changed color. The blood cloud growled. Endless Tianwei oppression, approaching the Xiaoxiao leader. The priest Zixiao''s face changed, because most of the coercion was directed to the priest Zixiao, like a kind of sky rage after offending Tianwei. The strong men who watched from a distance frowned, one by one wondering what exactly happened. But I can feel the irritability of the Quartet. "Dense Realm? Great battle?" Zixiao Jiaozhu stared at the sky in a breath. The priest of Zixiao stopped his breath, and his anger stopped. For a moment, the prince of the Xiaoxiao stared again at the mountain, or the gate with the relief of the nine-tailed sky fox. Not only the prince of Zixiao, but the prince of the early age and the master of magic charm all looked at the door, and there was a dignity in each eye. Because everyone felt that the anger of the sky had dissipated, but there was a burst of breath at the gate. "Boom ~!" The mountain gate opened suddenly. "Click!" "Click!" Some weird joint movements. People stared at the dark gate with their eyes wide open, feeling that someone was coming out. "Click" Suddenly, in the gate, there was a huge skeleton foot. "Snapped!" The bone fell to the ground in the square. Then, it was the skeleton''s body, a huge body that was thousands of feet high, and suddenly passed through that door, it suddenly became larger and landed on the square. Get out slowly. Everyone was drooling at the scene in front of them. A fox skeleton, trailing nine huge skeleton tails behind it. The skeleton of a nine-tailed fox, a nine-tailed fox. The huge bone that hit the eyeball made people ignore the Jiuwei County Lord at its feet. Although only the bones are left, for some reason, almost everyone saw a flattery and a breathtaking nobility from the bones. "Zhu Mei, meet seniors!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng greeted him immediately. "I''ve seen my predecessors!" Taichu Shengwang solemnly said. "I''ve seen my predecessors!" All the onlookers from the Quartet worshiped for a while. Only the Zixiao priest, when the Zixiao priest saw this bone, his face changed constantly. Not dead yet? Not dead yet? At this moment, Su Rongji''s bones looked up at the Master Zixiao. "Non-Qingqiu, leave!" Su Shiji said lightly. The tone was very firm, as if it could not be refuted at all. It is as if a superior gives orders to a lower. Lord Zixiao, that''s the one who teaches in all respects. Su Yanji''s words are too rude. The leader of Zixiao stared at Su Shiji''s bones. Take a deep breath. "Don''t disturb the seniors!" The leader of Zixiao solemnly said. Then, the principal of the Xiaoxiao Church moved and took his own subordinate to quickly retreat from this ancient fairyland. All those who did not know Su Yan''s identity were shocked. Is it so exaggerated? He is the master of religion. I was so rude and scolded, so he left immediately? Su Yanji yelled. Zhong Shan didn''t think it was a surprise, even if Su Shiji was weak, her identity was there, the former Queen of Shang Dynasty. Although Dashang is dead, some of the strongest in Dashang did not die. For example, Kong Xuan who Zhongshan knew. Even if Su Shiji had ordered him now, Kong Xuan would definitely do his best to run for it. If Su Shiji called on the former Da Shang widow to attack the Zixiao Dojo. The Zixiao Dojo will never last. One Kong Xuan was enough for Zixiao Taoism, not to mention how powerful the great businessmen of the past were, and how perverted those who lived in the hundreds of thousands of years were the perverts, and the descendants of later generations became powerful figures. Therefore, there is no reason why the leader of Zixiao did not leave when he knew Su Shiji''s identity. Da Shang collapsed, Yu Wei was still there. Su Yanji looked at the rest of the people, and finally, his eyes suddenly locked on Sima Qing. "Sima family? You leave too!" Su Shiji said lightly. "Senior, I am also a man of Qingqiu." Sima Qing''s face changed, and he respected immediately. "Sima''s house? Huh, the son-in-law allowed you to be in Qingqiu, who is the same as Qingqiu, but I don''t like you, let''s go!" Su Shiji said lightly. Sima Qing''s face changed and changed, and finally nodded, "Yes, senior!" Sima Qing immediately took Sima Qianjun and Sima back and forth, and quickly retreated. "You are the master of Qingqiu?" Su Shiji looked at Taichu Holy King. "Yes, He is the Holy King of the early court. Lord Qingqiu!" Said the solemnly of the early King. The bones of the nine-tailed fox seemed to look carefully at the prince of the early age, and finally reassured: "Barely able to control Qingqiu!" "Thank you for your compliments!" Taichu Shengwang seemed to be afraid. "I''m dead, I''m still thinking about it, to you, to the world''s fox clan, explain again!" Su Shiji said lightly. "Senior, please!" Taichu Shengwang said immediately. Obviously, the King Shengchu also saw that this was just a trace of Su Shiji''s thoughts. Otherwise, if Su Shiji is still alive, gathering energy from heaven and earth and rebuilding a body is not difficult. "At that time, the seven saints headed by Hongjun conspired to manipulate the days, set up a plan to cover the sky, sacrificed the business, cover up the opportunity, and plan the number of days based on the big week. Everything is ridiculed. The number of anger is exhausted. You cannot live by yourself! "Su Shiji said lightly. Everyone held their breath, eyes full of shock, this is the bone secret. I heard for the first time. "Daughter-in-law told me before she died that she had given the Fox family a gift that would be available to me for 500,000 years. For half a million years, it has been more than half a million years. The gift can also be taken. "Su Shiji recalled. "A big gift from the son-in-law to the Fox clan?" Taichu Shengwang was surprised. Not only the early Holy King, almost everyone was shocked to hear Su Shiji''s words. The son-in-law''s gift? The gift of the saint, what level should it be? For the fox family? There was excitement on the side of Charm. "After returning to Qingqiu, the wise clever foxes of Xun went to fetch it." "Yes! Just where is the thing?" Taichu Shengwang responded immediately. "Niangniang said," Ao Laihai ". Su Suji said. "Ao Laihai? The sea to the southeast of the Fengzuo Territory? It''s not far from the Zixiao Dojo?" Wu Mei Qi Sheng frowned. "Ao Laihai? Where is the Supreme Saint sacrificed?" Saint Chu frowned. "Huh!" Su Yan nodded. "However, my predecessor, before the sage sacrificed, suddenly came to Aolai, where he fell asleep. It has long attracted the attention of the people in the world. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, many powerful men came to Aolai to search Aolai Haifang, to see what attracted the saints, but has not found the root, even the new saints have come to Aolaihai, there should be no secrets in Aolaihai? " Frown. "The son-in-law said that she would be there. The lady-in-law said that the gift was related to the rise and fall of the fox tribe, and must not be neglected." Su Shiji was extremely sure. "Yes, after I return to Qingqiu, I will arrange a large number of foxes to visit. Even, I will go to Ao Laihai!" Taichu Shengwang nodded. "I have already brought the words of my mother, so I think of myself." Su Yanji said. "Yes!" Everyone worshiped. At this time, Su Shiji suddenly looked at the owner of Jiuwei County. "The Lord of Jiuwei County?" Su Shiji called lightly. "I''m here, senior, you say!" The Jiuwei County Master responded immediately. "I''m dead. I only have this remnant. From the forbidden temple just now, this remnant will also be scattered in the heavens and the earth and become the vitality of the heavens and the earth. However, I still have a last wish. Looking forward. "Senior, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do it!" "In the Forbidden Palace, I have told you everything. The battle of God was sealed, and Da Shang became the victim of the tampering days of the saints. The King of Kings was buried together. My last wish was left! "Su Shiji said with a gauntlet. Thinking of all that Su Shiji said in the forbidden hall, the owner of Jiuwei County was heartbroken for a while. Looking at Su Shiji''s huge bones, he nodded solemnly: "You can rest assured that if I have the ability, I will bury you with Emperor King Xin. Let the gods and gods see you!" "Thank you very much!" Su Shiji said with gratitude. Then, the shape of the mountain behind it suddenly changed, and in a flash, it turned into a huge red coffin. Su Shiji stepped into the giant coffin slowly. Lie down and extinguished the last trace of thoughts. The owner of Jiuwei County closed the coffin cover, and with a sorrow, the detective closed it and put the red coffin into the storage space. As soon as he entered the storage space, it signaled that Su Shi had completely died, and even the last trace of thoughts had disappeared. "Booming!" The blood-colored sky suddenly roared, and the entire ancient fairyland shook. "Not good, the predecessor is annihilated, the ancient immortal secret realm is about to collapse!" Lu Mei Qi Sheng stared. v9 Chapter 39： The vast and proud sea Chapter 39 Qingqiu, the main residence of Jiuwei County. The main residence of Kuowei County is on a huge floating island in Qingqiu. As soon as the owner of Jiuwei County returned to Qingqiu, he chose to retreat immediately. Zhongshan naturally waited patiently. On this day, Zhongshan was sitting in a gazebo in the main house of Jiuwei County, drinking tea, and listening to songs and dances, a subordinate came over. "Master Zhong, Master Su is here again!" Said the next man. "Let him in!" Zhong Shan nodded. With a wave of their hands, the fox spirits dancing and dancing dispersed. "Zhongshan, hasn''t the master of Jiuwei County been out? It''s been half a year." Su Afo rushed into the courtyard and called immediately. "Still in retreat, why? So urgent?" Zhong Shan laughed. "I am not in a hurry. It is the countless strong men in the Quartet that are all in a hurry. Taichu, Taiyi, Taiji, the three holy courts, Zixiao, Queen of Snakes, Lantern, Three Avenues, the entire Fengzuo territory, and even the surrounding sea All are in a hurry, "Su Afo shouted. "Oh?" "In the ancient fairyland that day, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox didn''t know what to think. In front of so many people, they told out the treasures of Ao Lai Hai Saint. The basket was so large that so many people Hearing, I couldn''t cover it at all, and in the blink of an eye, spread the Quartet, the boundary of the wind mound, and the world knew it. Countless strong people rushed to the proud sea! "Su Afo said with a strange look. "What does she think? Oh, half a year ago, the ancient fairyland was not simply stunning. You must also find out who she is these days, and the nine-tailed fox who can deal with the seven saints. What is said? One thing is not intentional? I think what she wants is to spread the news all over the world. "Zhong Shan affirmed. "Why?" Suafo wondered. "Because the son-in-law''s relic is not so easy to find, Ao Lai Hai, the place where the saints are too ridiculed, has already attracted countless strong people, even the sages have visited Ao Lai Hai, but still nothing. Found. You said, is the son-in-law''s treasure easy to find? You can find it only with some foxes? "Zhongshan said indifferently. "Then, you can just tell the Fox clan, find it slowly, but that is the sage''s treasure, and what to do when it is snatched by others? The Fox clan is not the only one in the wind tomb territory!" Su Afo frowned Road. "Su Yanji? Since she chose to know the whole world, what the son-in-law left behind could only return to the hands of the Fox clan. Even if there were billions of powerful men running away, in the end it would only be a wedding dress for the Fox clan. Too worried! "Zhong Shan affirmed. "You''re not in a hurry!" Suafo said angrily. "Oh, already thinking about the result, anxiety is useless." Zhong Shan shook his head. "But when will the owner of Jiuwei County be out of customs. Wait anxiously." Su Afo said anxiously. "Well, what are you waiting for the master of Jiuwei County to go out?" Zhongshan wondered. "She doesn''t go out, you don''t leave, she will go out to Ao Lai Hai when she goes out!" Su Afo said. "We are heading to Ao Laihai, what are you anxious for?" "I want to go early." "Go there!" "No, I must hold back this time and follow you!" "Why?" Zhongshan wondered. Su Afo''s eyes lightened slightly: "I found that whenever you go, there will be big scenes. It is definitely more exciting to go with you than me!" Zhongshan: "!" "Su Afo, how did you run up to my house?" Suddenly a voice sounded in the pavilion. Su Afo first became a spirit, and then a happy face. "Sir Lord, you can finally figure it out. Zhongshan and I are waiting to die for you!" Su Afo immediately called. Zhongshan: ".........!" Suddenly there was the figure of the owner of Jiuwei County in Tingkou. The owner of Kuowei County glared and said, "What are you waiting for?" "Go to Ao Lai Hai, I''ll wait for you!" Su Afo immediately called. Looking at Su Afo, the owner of Jiuwei County turned his eyes and said, "We will go to Ao Lai Hai, but I said I would take you with me?" "Ah? Lord, you can''t do this. I''ve been waiting for you for half a year. How can you not bring me? I''m so pitiful!" Zhong Shan looked at Su Afo silently. This sorrow of tears and tears did not have enough acting skills and could not perform. "Well, I just broke into Daxianjing, that, recently, I lacked some Daxian artifacts. I saw you gambled and won seven last time, didn''t I ..."! The master of Jiuwei County laughed. "Six of them, hasn''t one of them been given to the county master?" Suafo''s face was aching. "But I lost that one, you see ...!" "Then give the county owner one more!" Su Afo drew on his face. It is very painful. "How to do one thing, what to do if you lose it, four pieces," said the lion of Jiuwei County. "You killed me. Forget about four? No. No, there are two at most, no more!" Suafo shouted. Seeing Su Afu''s decisive look, the owner of Kuowei County narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m kidding you, well, two for two!" joke? Su Afo''s face was bitter, and she was indeed a witch. One more deceived. "Or three, you see?" Suddenly, the master of Jiuwei County said. Su Afo''s face froze, and he jumped up and said: "Only two, it''s heaven." "Okay, okay, so stingy!" There was a trace of cold sweat on Su Afo''s face, stingy? You have just arrived in Daxian, and you have taken three Daxian artifacts from Kuang. Many of them have been in Daxian Realm for many years. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- Zhongshan, the owner of Jiuwei County, Suafo. The three formally set foot on Ao Lai Hai. The boundary of the wind mound, which is a huge territory, looks like the divine land of the former Xiaoqian World, surrounded by the sea. It''s just that the wind mound territory is much larger than Divine Land. The Aolai Sea is located in the sea in the southeast corner of the Fengzuo Territory. The Taichung Holy Court is in the northeast direction of Fengzuo Territory, and the grandmother is in a more northeastward direction. The east is the Zixiao Dojo, and the south is the Taiyi Holy Court. In other words, the boundary of Aolaihai is in the outer waters of the center of Zixiao Taoist Temple and Taiyi Holy See. On the road, the owner of Jiuwei County proudly said, "Zhongshan, this time I asked you for a great job!" "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Break the Tian''e chess game, draw the last words of the Fox clan, and protect me for merit. The King decided to give you the merit of the baron. Under my fierce struggle, the merit of the baron rose to the merit of the baron. It s a big step away from Wang Jue. When the accumulation of Wang Jue s achievements is completed, you can go back to Dao! Said the proud owner of Jiuwei County. "Viscount?" Suafo stared again. "What''s wrong?" Jiuwei County Master wondered. "Our Lord, what is the relationship between you and the King? Why is the King so fond of you? What a terrible amount of merit is required by each knight. How can you persuade the King? You are too powerful Is that right? "Suaf said in surprise. "Of course, don''t even look at who I am!" Said the owner of Kuowei County. "Well, look, can you give me some good words and raise my title?" Su Afo said with a smile on his face. "Well, it''s not impossible, you have to look at your sincerity!" Jiuwei County Master thought, pretending. "Sincerity? What sincerity?" "For example, Daxian Qi, Tian Cai Di Bao, such things are also counted! I can consider it." Jiuwei Junzhu said. Su Afo watched the Jiuwei County Lord resentfully. This little witch was too scary. She just drew three blood from my blood, and now she is working on my remaining ideas. And it s just thinking about it. If Daxian had given her, would nt it be meat buns and dogs? "Uh, when I didn''t say it, I didn''t say it!" Su Afo immediately waved his hands. "Boss!" "Zhongshan, how about me? Am I terrific? I''m a good guest!" The owner of Jiuwei County turned to Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Trade credit for ***? Zhongshan never thought that Zhongshan had plans for Zhongshan. Out of the beginning, by merit? too slow. However, the plan used to cover himself could not be better. "That''s called gate master . The master of Kuo-gun laughed. Zhong Shan showed a ugly smile, but did not call the exit. In this scene, it was annoyed to see the owner of Kuowei Jun again. Three months later, the three came to the waters of the so-called Aurora Sea. This is an extremely wide area, very large, blue sea, sky and clouds, countless islands, smoky and vast sea. At first glance, there was no way to find it, Aohaihai was too big. Even though more and more people have gathered in the past six months, and more and more powerful people have rushed to Ao Lai Hai, they still feel that Ao Lai Hai is empty, and at a glance, they can only see a small group of people passing by. For more than half a year, no one has found anything. "Here, the vast sea, how to find it, the seniors didn''t make it clear!" The owner of Jiuwei County complained for a while. "Yeah, here''s a fart. How can I find a needle in a haystack?" Su Afo also complained. When they came, everyone was full of passion. After seeing this terrible sea, all confidence and all passions were extinguished. Find a fart! "Find a local practitioner first, and let him take us around Aolaihai, and take all areas of Aolaihai, know it first!" Zhongshan said. "Yes, Zhong Shan said a lot, be patient when looking for something, no matter how you look, you just complain when you encounter difficulties. No wonder you haven''t succeeded with Zhong Shan!" The master of Jiuwei County hit. Su Afo was speechless, wasn''t you the first to complain? Looking for a local practitioner? Zhong Shan and others found a local monk who also directly took out a chart near here. Tell Zhongshan and his party about all the information about the sea area and leave. "This broken map is worth three hundred immortal stones? The people here are too dark!" Su Afo said, holding the jade map in his hand. As for the immortal stone, it is similar to the spirit stone of Xiaoqian World, and can be purchased as an equivalent. Su Afo was so distressed that because Zhongshan had no immortal stones, the owner of Jiuwei County could not pay the money. These three hundred immortal stones were paid by Su Afo. ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 40： Yiren Reappearance Chapter 40: Yiren Reappearance The Aolai Sea is very large, there are more than 100,000 islands, large and small, which is not something that can be studied carefully in a short time. Zhongshan and his party just flew around the Aolai Sea roughly, which took about a month. One month, the strength of the three is at least Tianxian Xiuwei. Such a powerful strength has been around for a month, showing the wide range of Aolai. During this period, the three met countless strong men, like Zhong Shan and others, walking around the Aolai Sea, and many monsters accompanied them. There is only one purpose, the saint''s treasure. However, the three did not count as nothing, at least they contacted some people in the early court. There are seven or eight palaces on an island, which are obviously temporary. Zhong Shan was sitting in a palace with a lot of information in front of him. Zhong Shan looked at it carefully. The owner of Jiuwei County was also bored and found Su Afo to learn Go. However, the chess skills of the two were unheard of. The game of this game was also considered to be astounding. "Zhongshan, have you found a way?" Jiuwei Junzhu asked holding the chess piece. "Still looking. Are these information accurate?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It was collected by Brother Hong Xiao, and it should not be wrong. These are the geography of Ao Lai Hai, as well as the hundreds of thousands of years of history, as well as the change of the ancestral gates on the island, and the change of influence, it will never be wrong!" Su Afo said very surely. Zhong Shan nodded and threw the last book in his hand. "Why did the Supreme Saint come here, you know?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No one knows this, but, speaking of it, the Supreme Saint is the last ridiculed," said the owner of the Nine-tailed County. "Oh?" "It is rumored that the seven saints were ridiculed one after the other, and the saints who were too high were ridiculed until the end. Before the sacrifice, they suddenly landed on Ao Lai Hai, and on the same day, they died!" Said the master of Nine-tailed County. "That day? On the day that the Supreme Saint died, what day?" Zhong Shan asked. "I know this, at noon on the seventh day of June." The Jiuwei County Master immediately said. "When it was fierce?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, it is the fiercest time of the year at noon on the seventh day of June, and it has been like this since ancient times. Did you find anything?" The owner of Jiuwei County wondered. "Not yet, just as a consideration. At noon on the seventh day of June, there are still five months. Perhaps, after five months, what opportunities can appear!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yeah, the saint is definitely not going to die here for no reason, otherwise it is too coincidental. Maybe he knows the legacy left by the son-in-law. It is definitely a very important day at noon on the seventh day of June! "The owner of Jiuwei County immediately said. "However, at this time, someone must have looked for it, but still couldn''t find it out!" Su Afo wondered. "I can think that there are not many people at noon on the seventh and seventh days of June. Maybe those people are too stupid, so they have never been found, and we will find out by then! And even if they find it, it is useless." The owner of Nine-Tailed County was confident. Road. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. It seemed like a leak, and the owner of Jiuwei County immediately said, "Zhongshan, continue to find and continue to study!" But how can Zhongshan be so confused? Even if you find it? Is there anything critical Su Suji gave to the owner of Jiuwei County? However, the owner of Jiuwei County refused to say that Zhongshan could not persecute her. Just as Zhong Shan was about to continue studying the materials, a figure suddenly entered the hall. "Brother Hongxiao, did you find anything?" Su Afo immediately called. It was the general who sent Sua Buddha to the eighteenth floor of hell. "No, all my subordinates are sent out. Whenever there is news, I will report immediately. There is no news of the son-in-law''s legacy, but in the sea near us, there is a large-scale fighting!" Hong Xiaoyao Shook his head. "Fighting? Inevitably, there are so many strong people in the Fengzuo territory. There are grudges, and there must be hatred." Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, but this time it''s not, this time it was the siege of the Zixiao Dojo." Hong Xiao laughed. "Oh?" Suafo got interested. "This is the new maiden of Zixiao Dojo. Tianxian Xiuwei, a celestial bead, dances very beautifully. The sea sharks in Tianxianjing can''t get close. Unfortunately, this time the sea sharks came too More, a million sea sharks are under siege, and the priestess of Zixiao Dojo can''t hold on for long! "Hong Xiao said. "People in the Zixiao dojo? It''s better to die! It''s better to die a maiden," Su Afo laughed. "What did you just say? Millions of sea sharks besieged the maiden? Why siege?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It seems that the little prince of the sea shark family wants to accept the maiden of the Zixiao Dojo as a concubine. How can the maiden be willing to fight? Then they slowly fight." Hong Xiao said. "Zhongshan, why are you interested?" Su Afo smiled puzzledly. But Zhongshan didn''t bother Su Afo, but frowned and tightened, "You know what the maiden looks like? What''s it called? Or what''s its origin?" The owner of Jiuwei County and Suafo both looked at Zhongshan in doubt. what happened? "The name is unclear, and the appearance is not clear. It is surrounded in the middle of a million sea sharks. However, I seem to have heard of it. The maiden appeared to have joined the Xiaoxiao Dojo a hundred or two hundred years ago, as if it was from your little one. Thousands of worlds. "Hong Xiao thought for a while. "Where are they!" Zhong Shan changed his face. "Yes, half a million miles west!" Hong Xiao wondered. "call!" Zhongshan disappeared into the hall. In the hall, Su Afo, Jiuwei County Master, and Hong Xiao are all slightly different. "Brother Hongxiao, call your army and catch up immediately!" Su Afo said immediately. However, the owner of Jiuwei County and Su Afo immediately chased out. Neither of them knew what happened to Zhongshan, but both knew that something might happen. On the way Su Afo chased, his eyes lighted up, and finally something happened? What happened to Zhongshan? Does he also want to rob a virgin to be a cricket? Tian Lei Zhu, Zixiao Taoist Virgin, Xiaoqian World. A hundred or two hundred years ago? In an instant, Zhong Shan''s mind flashed an unforgettable shadow. "As long as you give up on them, I will be your woman for life and never regret it!" "Are you so heartless?" "Am I not beautiful enough?" "I''ve come to the wrong place!" In the past, the stubborn woman''s last euphemistic eyes were vividly remembered, and Zhongshan could not forget it all her life. is her? Is she Siege of millions of sea sharks? Zhongshan rushed straight into the sea. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to cross the sea of ??500,000 miles and approached the battlefield. There are a group of islands around, and there are a lot of monks standing on the islands, but most of these monks are watching in cold air, and no one helps. At the center of an island, a huge purple cover covers the island. The Quartet flew a lot of strong men, holding large knives in their hands, bombarding the purple hood, and some rushed into the hood to fight the people inside. A large number of bodies floated on the Quartet, mostly shark On the stump, there are a large number of living sharks, and those sharks have no mercy on the dead sharks. Smell the blood of the same kind, more excited bloodthirsty. There are so many strong men under siege, that the specific scenery inside the purple cover of the island is not clear at all, and only one can be seen. "Sea sharks work, idlers dodge!" As soon as Zhongshan arrived, seven strong men flew over and quickly stopped at Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Take out the big sword Changsheng between the detectives. "Are you looking for death?" The head of a sea shark tribe stared. " ~ !" With blood on the sky, seven sea sharks were killed by Zhong Shan at the scene. The sudden change attracted the attention of the strong people on the Quartet islands, one by one, looking at Zhongshan in the sky unexpectedly. "Who is this person? He is dying?" "Maybe someone from Zixiao Dojo!" "No, I know, he''s the lord holy king!" Between people''s discussions, a large number of strong sea sharks who besieged the island in the distance also discovered this anomaly. In a blink of an eye, nearly a hundred strong sea sharks came to Zhongshan. Zhongshan looked at these four sides with cold eyes, dense, endless sea sharks. There are also many in the sea. Those are not unable to be human, but they are not willing. With a stare in Zhong Shan''s eyes, the sword in his hand was cut off towards the sea below. Tenjo, million waves! Cut with a single knife, the terrible cold swept across the square, and the hundreds of powerful sharks who rushed up were frozen into ice sculptures on the spot. "Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" A knife cut across the surface of the sea, and the entire sea suddenly opened a huge opening. The infinite waves crashed into the sky, and the moment it washed up into the sky, it suddenly frozen into thousands of ice. The sea is frozen, and everything is turned into a frozen world. The Zhongshan knife is also located in the densest place of the sea sharks. Under the knife, nearly 10,000 sea sharks. Blood stained blue sky. The corpse soared into the sky, and a pair of frozen Shura battlefields suddenly showed everyone in front. The strong onlookers all showed horror. The strong men of the sea shark family have also officially paid attention to Zhongshan, a peerless powerhouse. A large number of sea sharks rushed towards Zhongshan, and above the frozen sea surface, numerous strong sea sharks also broke out of the ice and went straight to the place of Zhongshan. For a split second, Zhongshan was surrounded by sea sharks, as if surrounded by a large ball, and tens of thousands of powerful men rushed towards Zhongshan. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan burst into the ball. "Boom ~! The big ball surrounded by tens of thousands of powerful people exploded and blasted away in all directions. Countless strong people died on the spot. Only those who had been repaired for high lives could survive. When Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County arrived, they saw the scene of tens of thousands of powerful men being beaten up and flying out. Both of them are slightly different. Su Afo''s eyes lighted up straightly: "Momman, hitting tens of thousands at a time, so exciting!" ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 41： Zhongshan Chuxian Chapter 41: Early Revival of Zhong Shan When Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County arrived, they saw the scene of tens of thousands of powerful men being beaten up and flying out. Both of them are slightly different. Su Afo''s eyes lighted up straightly: "Momman, hitting tens of thousands at a time, so exciting!" Indeed, these sea sharks may not be very strong, but tens of thousands of scenes of being hit and flew out once will definitely hit people''s eyeballs, and the people watching will be full of blood. Zhongshan flew towards the central island, and everything rushed up was almost wiped out by Zhongshan''s waving hand. Hit as many as possible. "Come up, rush up and kill him!" A shout came from the shroud of the island. This sound came as if the endless sea sharks had been ordered to rush to Zhongshan together. When Zhong Shan''s eyes were glaring, the sword in his hand was dancing at a horrible rate, not necessarily Wan Zhonglang. For small characters, Shi Zhong Lang, Bai Zhong Lang is enough. In this way, Zhong Shan waved faster, and the sky was full of horrible sword lights. All the sea sharks that flew into the sky were cut into two sections, and all the sea sharks that rushed to Zhongshan were full of blood. In the sky, it became a stage for Zhongshan alone. Fierce! This is fierce, a kind of fierceness that makes countless strong people timid by visual impact alone. "Are we going to help?" Suafo said blankly. Zhongshan this is all the way to triumph, wielding the sword, thousands of sea sharks beheaded to kill the air. There was blood rain all over the sky. The frozen sea below was also covered with blood. "Of course, come on!" Said the owner of Kuo-gun. The master of Jiuwei County rushed straight up, and the master of Wonderland in Jiuwei County, and this endless sea shark tribe was only reached to the highest level, which was a complete overwhelming impact. A ribbon in the hands of the owner of the Nine-Tailed County, surrounded by the owner of the Nine-Tailed County, danced quickly, and the sea sharks who touched the ribbon in all things exploded. In the hands of Su Afo, there is a large golden canister and a large immortal utensil. Whenever the large pestle meets, all the sea sharks are reduced to pieces and extremely thick. Zhongshan went straight to the island, and the owner of Jiuwei County and Suafo were just for fun. In a blink of an eye, Zhongshan *** has nearly 200,000 sea sharks. It is near the island. The sea sharks who had besieged the island before are showing horror. In the purple hood, some of them originally rushed in. The strong men of the sea sharks also rushed out quickly and were protected by a white boy. Through the purple cover, Zhong Shan saw the interior clearly. is her! Zhong Shan trembled in his heart. It''s Zi Xun. There are 7 or 8 people left to protect Zi Xun. Obviously, they are all from Zixiao Dojo. Zi Xun''s right-handed move, the sky thunder bead that just used to defend the enemy just flew into the palm and disappeared. Tian Leizhu, how could Zhongshan forget? The first time I had a connection with Zi Xun, when Zi Xun met the old red demon, Zhong Shan was holding Zi Xun and blasting the old red demon with Tian Lei Zhu. Still the sky thunder bead. The enemies went away, and Zi Xun turned his head, and just saw Zhong Shan''s gaze. Zi Xun''s face changed slightly, and an eager, joyous flash appeared in her eyes, but soon, her expression became sad. Although the scene of grief passed away, it fell deeply into Zhongshan''s heart. "Kill, Elder Sixteen, kill this man for me, I want him to die!" A large number of sea sharks surrounded the young boys in white clothes and sullenly pointed at Zhongshan Road. On the Quartet Island, countless strong men have long watched this sudden change. For Zhongshan''s fury, everyone saw a burst of blood. Until the siege of the Lady of the Xiaoxiao came out, all talents watched the heads of the sea sharks. "The good thing of the little prince of the sea sharks was destroyed, and now it looks really angry." "The sixteen elders of the sea shark clan? I heard that he reached the Great Wonderland a hundred years ago, and he is so powerful!" "Big Wonderland? This might be miserable for King Dao Sheng!" "Why? I think he''s very fierce!" "Ferocious? What about fierce? That s Daxian, but I heard that the prince s holy bones are very poor. After opening the sky, it s only a short time before the strength reaches Tianxian Second Heaven. ? Even the weakest Daisen! " "No, I heard that Zhongshan fought against a great immortal when he opened the sky!" "That''s not Zhong Shan, it''s the Supreme Beast of his country, the Emperor Xuanzang of the wolf tribe. That''s the genius among geniuses!" "Elder Sixteen? No wonder the little prince of the sea shark tribe is fearless!" People talked a lot. Fighting in the distance continues. When the sixteen elders were ordered by the little prince of the shark clan, they went straight to Zhongshan. The sixteen elders flew in, and the void suddenly turned blue. The sixteen elders opened up his ''world''. A blue ''world'' came towards the bell mountain. Zhong Shan''s face was horizontal, his eyes flashed fiercely. If he wanted to come one step behind, Zi Xun was going to die in his hands? A flash of fierce light flashed out, and the sixteen elders felt as if a fierce light of death penetrated the bottom of his heart. Zhongshan was really angry. After a fierce light, the right palm shot out suddenly, and suddenly a huge handprint of millions of feet suddenly appeared in the void. The horrible millions of fingerprints, the silver light spread, the endless clouds of smoke permeated, and a lot of horrible runes were displayed. At this moment, almost everyone stopped everything at hand, and looked at the scene with a stunned mouth. What kind of spell? Su Afo held the King Kong''s pestle in his hand, and looked at the palm of the sky with a slight burst of hair. Is it so exaggerated? One palm hit the ''world'' of the sixteen elders. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud blast in the void, Zhongshan''s millions of fingerprints caught the world that the sixteen elders wanted to spread. Mudra catch the world? Is this OK? Almost everyone is slightly different, world, that is an invisible and shadowless thing, how could it be caught? Isn''t it possible to contact only the collision of the world with the world? How can such false and real things be caught by fingerprints? This horrific mudra by Zhongshan subverted everyone''s perception. Almost everyone stood on the spot. Is it true or false? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The next second sound made everyone even more frightened. Zhongshan''s big mudra finger actually bent down and fiercely ''grabbed'' towards the ''world'' of the sixteen elders. The ''world'' was actually cracked. What kind of imaginary ''world'' can also be caught? This has subverted everyone''s perception, and they don''t understand one by one. How did this happen? how did you make it? Open the palm of the sky, open the world, and the small thousand worlds can be broken. This condensed ''world'' can also be broken. People were full of horror, and only the sixteen elders knew that this time it seemed to kick the iron plate. The moment the ''world'' was broken, the elders of the sixteen elders trembled and their minds were greatly damaged. "Boom!" Zhongshan''s large handprints destroyed the world of the sixteen elders in an instant. And weirdly shrank, approaching the sixteen elders. The big handprint of Kaitian Palm is as if there is a force to lock the sixteen elders. Even if the sixteen elders do their best to protect them, their faces are still scared. Too fast, only ten feet in size! As soon as he grasped it, he wrapped the sixteen elders in it. "boom!" A dull, loud noise. Kaitianzhang''s handprint slowly disappeared. The loud noise sounded like a percussion deep inside everyone. After the appalling palm, there was a shatter of debris in the air. The shreds of the sixteen elders. At this moment, the world is quiet. Everyone seemed stupid. Grab it with one palm? Ma''am? That''s a big fairy! Even the weakest is a great fairy! Dasao Holy King, a heaven fairyland, exploded the world of Daxian with one palm and killed a big immortal? The onlookers all shivered. There was a deep fear in my heart. The strong men of the sea sharks were as silly as they were, and they couldn''t believe it. The powerful and powerful Sixteen Elders were captured and killed. Even Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County stood on the spot with astonishment in their eyes. real or fake? Just then, Hong Xiao flew over with a large number of troops. Just saw the scene where Zhong Shan grabbed a peerless powerhouse with a palm, that great immortal, Hong Xiao knew, the genius of the sea shark tribe, the sixteen elder. Was he arrested by Zhongshan? Hong Xiao''s eyelids jumped, Hong Xiao found that even if he wanted to kill the sixteen elders, he would have to waste some effort, but Zhongshan, he was too exaggerated! "Run!" I didn''t know that the sea sharks first screamed and fled outward. In particular, the little prince of the sea sharks, seeing this horrible scene, was suddenly full of sweat, and under the protection of a group of subordinates, quickly fled the Quartet. "General Hong Xiao, kill!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking and rushed to the little prince of the sea shark tribe. At this moment, under Zhongshan''s cut off, the feeling of the emperor''s presence in the world spurted out again. With Hong Xiao''s will, he was almost infected, and almost YES. A moment of soberness, Hong Xiao was shocked. The face is extremely complicated. "Brother Hongxiao, kill it, it''s all like this anyway!" Su Afo shouted. "Hong Xiao, let your soldiers kill, one is not left! I will ask the Holy King for me, saying you killed you to save me!" Shouted the Lord of Jiuwei County. People silently looked at the owner of Jiuwei County, but the owner of Jiuwei County did have this confidence and qualification. "Target sea sharks, kill!" Hong Xiao said. "Yes!" The 200,000 army brought over immediately responded. Hong Xiao brought all the elite, and it was very easy to kill the remaining sea sharks who fled. And this will work, Zhongshan has captured the sea prince little prince, where the island. The purple formation outside the island has been withdrawn. "My father and all the elders have arrived in Aohaihai, and they immediately released me. Otherwise you will be dead!" Cried the little prince of the sea shark tribe. "Slap!" Zhong Shan kicked him in front of Zi Xun. Dark energy was used on the feet, and all the power of the little shark prince was sealed on the spot. Zi Xun''s eyes flashed a complex. "Thank you, senior!" Said the seven or eight people who had escaped from Zixiao Dojo in front of Zi Xun. ***: There will be 200 votes soon. Everyone will work harder! v9 Chapter 42： Representation of humanity Chapter 42Representation of Humanity "Thank you, senior!" Said the seven or eight people who had escaped from Zixiao Dojo in front of Zi Xun. "What do you want to do with this person?" Zhong Shan said softly. "This man blasphemed the virgin with words, and be a slander!" A man in front of Zi Xuan called. "Yes, Dangyu, kill him!" Everyone cried. Zi Xun didn''t answer, or said she didn''t want to talk now, and bit her lip. Zhongshan turned to look at the little prince of the sea shark tribe. The crowd looked at it fiercely, and the little prince of the sea shark family was finally afraid. The arrogance had just faded away, and they looked at the crowd in horror, as if they were about to die next moment. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, my father will give you everything you want." The little shark prince begged for mercy. "Sea sharks? Just a tribe, do we scarce your stuff? Do you know who we are? We are the people of the Zixiao Dojo, they are the people of the Holy Trinity, we will care about you a sea shark?" The man shouted again. Dozens of people have come to the Zixiao Dojo before, and now there are seven of them. Regardless of the friendship with the dead, just hanging a line just now is enough for them to be angry. "The early court? You are the first court? You can''t kill me, it''s none of my business. It''s Sima ..." The little shark prince horrified. However, the word ''Sima'' just said. "Oh!" A streamer flashed. A glaring light shot from a distance, and instantly penetrated the body of the little prince of the sea shark tribe. A cyan arrow. All of them were slightly different, too fast, and soon came close. At that moment, Zhongshan also felt the arrow. If he came straight to himself, Zhongshan could resist, but facing others, the speed was too fast, Zhongshan had no time to rescue. In other words, Zhongshan''s power now showed no time to save. A small arrow pierced through the sea prince little prince. Zhong Shan turned his head, but the archer in the distance was long gone. Sima? What is Sima? Sima family? Is it the people of the Sima family who want to kill Zixun? Zhongshan took a deep breath. The previously clamoring group of people was also a cold sweat. Looking at the Quartet in suspicion, it was obvious that they had not yet passed the crisis. "Thank you!" Took a deep breath, Zi Xun said to Zhong Shan. "Need this?" A bitterness flashed across Zhong Shan''s face. Zi Xun seemed to be able to feel the bitterness of Zhongshan, and a soft light flashed in his eyes, which turned into a sadness and shook his head: "What you don''t want, what else?" Others didn''t understand, but Zhongshan understood. At first, Zixun wanted to stay as a priest of Zhongshan, but Zhongshan rejected it. Zi Xun wanted Zhong Shan to be with her alone, and gave up all the queens. How could Zhong Shan agree? In the distance, Su Afo, the owner of Jiuwei County and Hong Xiao stopped fighting and stood in the air watching Zhong Shan and Zi Xun talking in the distance. All three were puzzled. "What is Zhongshan doing?" The owner of Jiuwei County frowned. "I don''t know, Zhongshan set up a soundproofing enchantment, and they can''t hear them!" Hong Xiao shook his head. Su Afo touched his chin, and a ray of wise light flashed in his eyes: "According to my many years of experience, Zhongshan is seducing the maiden of Zixiao!" "Seduce you a big head ghost!" Cursed the master of Jiuwei County. Hong Xiao was also speechless. Master Afo''s thinking is always wild and cannot keep up! "Yes, I can become the maiden of the Zixiao Taoist Temple, and she has reached the immortal realm. Her heart must be extremely firm. Will she have feelings because of a single help?" Hong Xiao shook his head. "So I said Zhongshan is seducing! You know, what a challenge it is to seduce a virgin of a dojo? It can only be done by someone like Zhongshan!" Afo''s eyes radiated Jingguang Road. Nine-tailed lord and Hiroshi rolled their eyes. In the distance, Zhong Shan and Zi Xun are still in conversation. Zhongshan used a soundproofing enchantment. Although the people at the side of the Zixiao dojo were a little bad, Zhongshan rescued them after all, and only said a few words to the maiden, and no one squeaked. Just quickly clean up the bodies of other Zixiao Dojo people. "How did you get here at Zixiao Dojo?" Zhongshan frowned. "Where am I, do you want to control?" Zi Xun bit his lips stubbornly. "But I''m worried!" Zhong Shan said. The two were silent for a while. Zi Xun''s eyes were more complicated, and Zhong Shan''s eyes were extremely complicated. "Look at it, Zhong Shan and the maiden are beginning to wink. I''m right to say that someone who is so coquettish with Zhong Shan must be hooking up the maiden of Zixiao!" Afo''s eyes beamed. Zhongshan looked at Zi Xun for a while, and said euphemistically, "Leave Zixiao Dojo!" Shaking his head, Zi Xun said: "You don''t understand, you don''t know! Zixiao Dojo has what I want!" "Leave it, what you want, I will fetch it for you later, anything!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Anything? Can you give it?" Back to the origin of the topic, the purple smoked eyes were reddish slightly at this moment. There was even a trace of tears. Having said that, without waiting for Zhong Shan''s reply, he turned around and stepped away toward the distance. A group of people at the Zixiao Dojo saw Zhong Shan crying the maiden, and they looked at Zhong Shan with hatred, and then turned to chase Zi Xun away. Zhong Shan watched Zi Xun leave, looked deeply, motionless, a flash of sorrow flashed in his heart. In the distance, the owner of Jiuwei County, Hong Xiao and A Buddha all looked at the island in horror, and none of them understood what happened. "How did Madame Zixiao cry?" Jiuwei Junzhu wondered. "Sand blows into your eyes!" Hong Xiao said strangely. Nine-tailed County Master: "...............!" "In just a few words, you got to join the maiden of Zixiao? Broke up the heart of Yi Xiao! Zhong Shan is too coquettish." Afo thumped excitedly. Nine-Town County Master, Hong Xiao: ".........!" The outer sharks are almost dead, with only a few places still fighting. The three of them spoke to Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, let me worship you as a teacher. You must teach me how to build a maiden! I decided to build a dojo maiden since I was a child. Until now, I have hoped for you all. "Said Afo. Zhong Shan was originally disturbed by Afo, and immediately disappeared, looking at Su Afo with a blank expression. "What is it?" Zhongshan frowned. "Just now, a maid was crying in a few words, wasn''t it?" Zhong Shan couldn''t laugh or cry, shook his head, and didn''t explain. For the thing between himself and Zi Xun, Zhong Shan didn''t want to share it with anyone. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- More than half a month later, on an island in the proud sea. Zi Xun flew down with seven disciples in Zixiao Dojo. At this time, a white man flew over head-on. The man in white was the strong man who went to Su Shiji''s grave with the priest of Zixiao that day. A peerless powerhouse at the Zixiao Dojo. "Zixun? Did you find anything? Others?" The man in white showed a hint of joy. When he looked at Zi Xun, he had more attentiveness. Zi Xun glanced at the man for a moment: "Cheng Baiyi Daojun, the secret of Ao Lai Hai, Zi Xun will not participate. I''ll get something and return to Zixiao Dojo immediately!" "What''s going on?" Cheng Baiyi wondered. "Dao Jun, everyone else is dead, we can hardly return!" Said one of the disciples. "What?" Cheng Baiyi stared. Zi Xun shook his head and didn''t say more, but walked towards a hall in the distance. Cheng Baiyi looked at Zi Xun''s back, and there was a glimmer of expectation in his eyes, but he didn''t know how to stop Zi Xun, so he turned to look at the remaining seven people. "What''s the matter? Tell me again from beginning to end!" Cheng Baiyi said with a dull expression. "Dao Jun, is a sea shark tribe. The little prince of the sea shark tribe wants to blaspheme the saint ........." Then the disciple said. "What? Want to desecrate Zi Xun?" There was a gleam of light in Cheng Baiyi''s eyes. "Yes, the situation at that time ... !" The disciple spoke carefully. Just now half said, Zi Xun has come out. "Farewell!" Zi Xun said lightly. "Zixun, you don''t have to leave. No one will hurt you if I''m here!" Cheng Baiyi said. Zi Xun shook his head and stepped up into the sky. Cheng Baiyi wanted to stop, but still didn''t say it, but his face was more gloomy. "Keep talking!" Cheng Baiyi said. "Yes, , then we came back!" Said the disciple. "The man who saved you is Zhongshan?" Cheng Baiyi frowned. "Yes!" "He knows the Virgin?" "I don''t know, I said a few words with the maiden at that time, and after that, the maiden cried, and then I ignored Zhongshan. We came back, and we might talk about the elders'' ridicule in the Xiao Qian world Come on! "The man made his own clever analysis. Cheng Baiyi frowned slightly and looked a little uncertain, and then said, "The little prince of the sea sharks? He said at the time that the king of the sea sharks and the elders of the sea sharks have come to the proud sea?" "Yes, Daojun!" "The sea sharks actually provoked me to the Zixiao Dojo. I ordered it to the people of the Ao Lai Sifang Zixiao Dojo. Find me. Find this group of sea sharks. I want the sea sharks to exterminate them!" Cheng Baiyi said in a cold voice. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---- Zhong Shan and others returned to the previous island and came down for a month. Under the arrangement of Zhongshan, Hong Xiao''s patrolling troops brought a lot of news. On the table in front of Zhong Shan, nearly a hundred memory crystals were placed. "King Saint, we have retrieved the records of the four months of Aolai conflict. All the major forces collided here. According to your method, I carefully checked whether there were any duplicates, and it was found. A strange person, nearly a hundred scuffles, this person watched nearly fifty games! "Hong Xiao frowned. "Crowd?" Su Afo asked doubtfully. "Yes, it is not unusual to appear at one, two, or even ten large-scale conflict scenes. But in these hundred battles, he appeared alone in the periphery of nearly fifty games. Although it was only onlookers, it must be unusual, just I have never found the reason! "Hong Xiao frowned. "Who is it?" Said Jiuwei County. Hong Xiao emerged from the magic projection, a man in a yellow robe. The man stood with his hands on his shoulders, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed in his eyes, as if he were satisfied with the melee. "Reverence?" Zhong Shan''s pupil narrowed. Is this respect? The Feng Shui Master of the former Xiaoqian World, the respect of the people of the heavens and earth, the gods and the ghosts! The person holding the Chaos Clock? It''s him? Is he also proud of the sea? ***: 200 votes, it will break out tomorrow. By the way, congratulations to the junior high school students who left the shackles and live a happy life ever since. Finally ***! v9 Chapter 43： Sea sharks are extinct (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 43: The Extermination of the Sea Sharks (First, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "Respect? Who is it?" Jiuwei Junzhu wondered. Everyone looked at Zhongshan. "A powerful Feng Shui division, and the water behind him is deep!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "The water behind it is deep? How deep can it be!" The owner of Kuowei dismissed. "Human respect comes here, there must be a plan, I hope there is no conflict with us!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "This man is so terrible?" Suafo wondered. In Su Afo''s view, a person like Zhongshan who is so coquettish is not afraid of the sky. How can you say that when you are "respectful", you have some constraints? "I''m not afraid of him, I just don''t want to touch the deep water behind him, it''s not the time!" Zhongshan solemnly said. The three seem to understand. "Which is Zhongshan, come out ~ !" Just as everyone was talking, there was a sudden blast over the island. Everyone frowned and walked out of the hall. Over the island, four men were lined up with fierceness on their faces, and a large number of guards on the island were waiting for attack. Look straight at the four people in the air. As Zhongshan stepped out, the gazes of the four men were approaching Zhongshan. "Who are you?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Is it you who killed the little prince and sixteen?" The first black robe man said coldly. "Who are you?" Zhong Shan cried. "Second elders, six elders, eight elders and nine elders of the sea shark tribe!" Hong Xiao said. "Since you are Zhongshan, then you are right. Kill the little prince of my tribe, kill the sixteen elders, and take your first order!" The second elder, headed by Shen, said in a loud voice. "Take my first class? Great tone, do you know who I am? Do you know what will happen to your offense today?" Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and an aggressive squall shot directly at the four strong men. "Who are you? Who do you think you are? Grandma King? A holy court that is not even as good as heaven?" The elder smiled disdainfully. "Miscellaneous things, who do you think you are? Don''t you know where this is?" Jiuwei County Master snapped. The second elder glanced at the Jiuwei County Lord, his eyes lightly said, "The early Jiuwei County Lord? You can rest assured that the four of us will not move you one point, we only need Zhongshan to die!" "Zhongshan was blessed by Taichu, and killing Zhongsheng Wang is against enemy Taichu, you can think of it!" Hong Xiao said in a deep voice. I glanced at Hong Xiao, and the second elder frowned slightly, but seemed to think of something, and said immediately: "General Hong Xiao, the consequences we naturally thought of, please do nt block it. Today our four great immortals come together, you can also see We are determined, and if nothing happens, I cannot guarantee it! " "Hahaha, Daxian? Do you deserve to be Daxian?" Zhong Shan laughed dismissively. The four elders stared. "Everyone who kills is intimidated. It seems that I really look at you just now! Take out your weapons, I think if you dare to come, you must come with great immortals." Zhong Shan laughed. Between words, the sky suddenly turned purple and the lightning flashed. The surrounding area suddenly changed, and the original scene of the island suddenly disappeared, and it became the divine realm of Zhongshan. There are only five people in the divine realm. The four elders and Zhong Shan, Su Afo and others were not covered. The four elders stared at Zhongshan, and the second elder was surprised and said, "Okay, there is courage. With the body of the immortal, I want to play against our four elders. It is worthy of being a generation of kings. No matter what, your courage is definitely me. We have seen the biggest one, and we try to leave you a half body! " "Half body?" Zhong Shan sneered. While talking, each of the four took a treasure, a sword, two swords, and a magic bead. Four great immortals? Zhong Shan''s eyes froze. At the same time, the eight-pole Tianwei suddenly turned into the size of a palm, and climbed up on Zhong Shan''s shoulder. The eight-pole sky tail and eight tails swayed slightly, staring at the four great immortals and four great immortals, and their two black eyes radiated extremely greedy light. "Babble babble babble ..............................!" The octopus screamed endlessly, as if he wanted to hurry up. The four elders are slightly different, pets? What the hell? The four of them looked at each other and did not think that they were different. They were ready to solve Zhongshan as soon as possible! Outside, on the island. The sky was filled with a faint purple light, and Zhongshan and the four elders suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, everyone was slightly surprised. "No, Zhongshan is going to fight with one enemy and four? One Tianxian is playing against four big immortals, is it possible?" Su Afo opened his mouth, stunned. "What''s impossible, Zhongshan is my guest!" Jiuwei County''s owner took it for granted. "However, the lord of the county, King Zhongsheng, no matter what, it s just a fairy. Is it dangerous? Would you like to help?" Hong Xiao frowned. "Don''t worry, didn''t you see this? This is Zhongshan''s ''world''. If Zhongshan is in danger, it will be easy to escape, and then we won''t be late. Four sea sharks turned into human figures!" The county host disdain. "Okay!" Hong Xiao nodded. But I felt sweat for Zhongshan. The master of Jiuwei County stared diligently at the purple light in the sky. At this moment, the master of Jiuwei County seemed to be serious and dignified as if he had changed the previous prank. Su Afo looked at the owner of Jiuwei County, and there was a strange look in his eyes, but he waited patiently. Just like that, waited a whole day. "Zhongshan will be fine, I still expect him to teach me to seduce the maiden!" Su Afo was worried. "It should be fine, this is still the ''world'' of King Zhongsheng." Hong Xiao said. While everyone is waiting. In the distance, a streamer flashed and came straight to the island. A moment ago, a man in a red robe with blood all over his body was embarrassed, and his eyes were full of panic. "Four elders of the sea shark tribe?" Hong Xiao narrowed his eyes. "Second Brother? Second Brother?" The man in the red robe mourned. The man in the red robe seemed to be able to feel the elders of other sea sharks, and when he got here, he shouted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the void, and a blue ball of light burst out, or escaped from the realm of Zhongshan. The blue light flashed, exposing a man with a shawl. It was the former two elders. The elders in the hands of the two elders were gone and their faces were full of panic. At this time, Zhong Shan''s figure was slowly exposed, but the other three elders had disappeared. "You, you devil!" The second elder growled. "It''s already a big fairy, afraid of the devil?" Zhong Shan sneered. Between Zhong Shan''s speech, the right palm glowed a faint silver light again. As if you want to open the palm of the sky again, but when the silver light flickers, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrink and the silver light dissipates. "Second Brother, I finally found you!" The four elders suddenly pounced on the second elder. "The fourth child, why are you here?" The second elder asked in alarm while watching out for Zhong Shan. "Dead, all dead, my sea sharks are extinct, the king, and other elders, all are dead!" The four elders consumed tragically. "What ?!" the second elder growled. "It''s Cheng Baiyi of the Zixiao Dojo. He shot it himself. No one can escape. It was under the desperation of the boss that he let me escape. Let me inform you and tell you to run away!" . "Extermination?" The second elder was a puppet, and obviously it was difficult to accept the blow. "Second Brother, what about the others?" The four elders asked. Asked by the four elders, the second elder was excited, and looked at Zhongshan with a look of horror. At this moment, Zhongshan didn''t take any more shots. For some reason, he suddenly fell on the island and fell among the masters of Jiuwei County. "Dead, all dead, let''s go, leave this place, leave this place!" The second elder said with horror. "Leave? Are you leaving?" He sang in the void. This is also the reason why Zhong Shan just gave up to continue hunting. Zhongshan faintly felt that a strong man was coming, so Kaitianzhang did not show up again. With a shout, everyone looked at it. In the sky, a man in white stood in the sky, and there was an extreme cold in his eyes. "Is he? Is he Cheng Baiyi?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. This man Zhongshan has seen. The last time he went to the tomb of Su Shiji, he went with the priest of Zixiao. "Cheng Baiyi? Are you? Aren''t you in the Sea Shark Islands? You, you have been following me?" The elders exclaimed. "I don''t follow you, how can I find the wickedness? I dare to blaspheme the maiden of Zixiao, only to die. I said I would destroy your family, and never say anything!" Cheng Baiyi said in a cold voice. Between the words, Cheng Baiyi poked out his palm. In the void, a white palm was condensed, grabbing at the second and fourth elders. Both of them were seriously injured at the beginning. At the moment, in front of the powerful Cheng Baiyi, they seemed to be unable to move, they could not struggle at all, and were wrapped in the palm of this white palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the white palms slowly dispersed, and the strong men of the two sea sharks were crushed like this. Cheng Baiyi smashed the two strong men with one palm, then looked at Zhong Shan, and took a deep look, as if provoking Zhong Shan. That palm just now seems to be a provocation to Zhongshan''s prestige of ''opening the sky'' a month ago. Zhongshan didn''t say anything. Just staring at Cheng Baiyi. Cheng Baiyi seemed to have achieved the effect he wanted, and his body disappeared in front of everyone. "Cheng Baiyi Daojun? So much killing that killed the sea sharks?" Hong Xiao frowned. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan walked back to the hall first. After the three great shark monsters, four great immortals, and the eight-pole Tianwei were devoured, Zhongshan Xiuwei rose to another heaven, and the heavens were five heavens! Ao Lai Hai is really a good place! ------------------------------------------- After half a month. Above an island in Aurora Sea. Sima Qing stood on the beach, looking down at the sea with his hand, Sima Qianjun stood behind him. "Xiao Wangye, the sea sharks have become extinct, and Cheng Baiyi shot himself." Sima Qianjun said. "Destroy the tribe? Destroy the tribe, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t kill Madame Zixiao. Waste!" Sima Qing said in a deep voice. "But ........." Sima Qianjun frowned. "Don''t worry, the sea sharks, I didn''t plan to use it for too long, but I couldn''t kill Madame Zixiao, the previous plan would not work anymore, and I had to re-form!" Sima Qing sighed slightly. ***: Outbreak today, *** support! v9 Chapter 44： Five-colored **** stone (second, ask for monthly pass) Chapter 44: The Five-Colored Divine Stone Ao Laihai, the resident of Zixiao Dojo, Cheng Baiyi returned after triumphing over the sea sharks. "Congratulations to Daojun, Daojun shows his mighty power, and the sea shark tribe annihilates!" A disciple from Zixiao Dojo immediately came over to boast. "I''ll let you do it, is it done?" Cheng Baiyi said lightly. "Yes, it happened that Zixiao Dojo had collected some information about Zhongshan. I didn''t waste much effort to find it out!" Said the man. "Ok?" "The maiden and Zhongshan, the previous confirmation, when Zhongshan once joined the Da Luotian Dynasty as an official, they were introduced by the maiden. They also came from the same door, Kaiyang Sect! "Oh?" Cheng Baiyi''s pupils shrank, and his face was a little bad. "It''s true, ..................!" The man reported the situation of Kai Yangzong and Da Luo Tian Chao to Cheng Baiyi. After speaking, Cheng Baiyi''s face became increasingly gloomy. Nodded and said, "I see, you go down!" "Yes!" The man retreated immediately. Only staying in Baiyi walked around the hall. "No wonder Zi Xun is so indifferent to me. This is Zhongshan?" Cheng Baiyi looked cold. "Zhongshan? Huh!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- The Aurora Sea, on an island, in a huge valley. Thousands of people were kneeling on one knee in the valley, one solemnly and solemnly. On a boulder in front of thousands of people stood a man in a yellow robe. This is the "human respect" that Zhongshan has seen. Respect looked at the thousands of one-knee strong men. After being silent for a while, he said lightly: "The great cause of the Emperor of God cannot be lost. Ao Laihai, this is a rare opportunity. Only success and no failure!" "Yes!" Thousands answered at the same time. "Your life belongs to the Emperor of God, even if you give your soul to the Emperor of God, you will never hesitate!" Ren Shen said in a deep voice. "No more words ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" All of them drank for a while, as if they had been ***, only loyalty to the Emperor was in their hearts. "Well, it''s time, let''s do it!" Said Ren Zun indifferently. "Yes!" The crowd responded, and then, together they soared into the sky and blasted away in all directions. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Zhongshan is constantly analyzing a large amount of data on the island. During this time, Zhongshan became more and more certain that the relics in Su Shiji''s mouth would appear on the seventh day of June. However, at noon on the seventh day of June, countless people must have found it at this time. There is nothing strange about it. Where is the secret of Aolai Sea? "I found it, and the son-in-law''s treasure appears!" Su Afo rushed into the hall with surprise. "What?" "The son-in-law''s treasure? Found it?" The head of the Nine-tailed County was also shocked. "Yes, yes, now, the Quartet is full of enthusiasm, spreading everywhere, more and more powerful men are running away!" Su Afo said. "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan frowned, a long time from the seventh day of June! "In the east of the Aolai Sea, on an island. There is the site of the Taiyi Holy See. It was a long time ago ..." Su Afo said. "Ghost Island? That overcast and overcast land?" Zhong Shan jumped out of such a place immediately. "Yes, that''s right there. The magical nature of that island is too great, or the heavy karma is brewing. Ordinary people don''t dare to stay too much. Before coming out, my old man will explain. If he can go elsewhere, the ghost island should be far away. But things are on that island. "Suafo sighed. "Why are you so sure?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Do you know what''s on that island?" Suafo said. "what?" "A boulder that is nine feet tall." "What boulder?" "Five-colored God Stones! In the past, only the goddess stones only possessed by the son-in-law and mother-in-law can fill the space and stop the passage of time. The five-colored God stones can fill the heavens and the earth!" Su Afo said excitedly. "Five-colored **** stone?" The eyes of Jiuwei County''s eyes lightened for a while. "Is that accurate?" Zhongshan frowned, wondering. "Of course, many people saw it with their own eyes, more than half a month ago, the colorful light soared to the sky. The strong men of Taiyi Shengting set up a strong array on the spot to protect everything inside, but unfortunately, the news was leaked and more memorable. The crystal was missing, and now the news of the Five-Colored Divine Stone is spread in the waters of the proud sea. "Su Afo said excitedly. "But ........." Zhong Shan frowned. "No, but that''s it, Ao Lai Hai, Ao Lai Hai, now I finally understand the prompts of the son-in-law." Su Afo beamed his eyes. "Hint?" Jiuwei County Master wondered. "Yeah, do you remember that legend? A stone monkey transformed? In the sea east of Aolai Kingdom, Dongsheng Shenzhou, a stone monkey named Huaguo Mountain exploded? Isn''t that the son-in-law''s five-color **** stone? Come here, Ao Lai Hai, the son-in-law is reminding us. This is the treasure! "Su Afo said. "That''s right, and this five-color **** stone is nine feet tall?" Jiuwei Jun''s face was excited. "Yeah, the five-colored **** stone in Huaguo Mountain is only three feet tall, this nine feet? Bigger, much bigger? The outside has spread, and the five-colored **** stones can be used to make avatars. Once trained, that The strength of *** is ancient fairy! "Su Afo beamed his eyes. "Ancient fairy?" The Jiuwei County Master was also excited. "No!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" "Ghost Island, there should be the boundary of the Taiyi Holy Trinity. It stands to reason, if you know that it is a five-colored **** stone, it has been taken away long ago, will you stay there forever?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Where can I take it away? Now more and more powerful people are going around and can''t get away at all. The genius and earthen treasure of the five-color **** stone cannot be stored in the storage space at all." Su Afo said. "Where before?" "Uh, before? Maybe Taiyi Shengting, er ........." Suafu couldn''t make sense. Yeah, if you knew it was a five-colored **** stone, you would have taken it before long, wait till today? The large sea area where Ghost Island is located has always been Taiyi Holy Court. Moreover, all the saints have come to Ao Laihai, can''t you find this five-colored **** stone? "I know!" Suddenly the Lord of Kuowei called. "Uh?" "Isn''t that ***? This thing can only be taken by the foxes. Others can''t take it at all. There must be something forbidden by the saints. The foxes must be there!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County excitedly. "Maybe!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Let''s go, let''s go and see first!" Said the Jiuwei Jun. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although he was full of doubts, it was better at first glance. Five-colored **** stone? Zhongshan, Suafo, the owner of Jiuwei County, Hong Xiao, and his four went straight to the so-called ghost island sea. On the island of Ghost Island, not long ago, we saw a dark and violent sky in the distance. From ancient times to today, the sky here has not been sunny, gloomy, and the evil spirit is extremely fierce. A large number of strong people gathered from all directions, and the four sides had a large number of islands, but all were bare and extremely naked. "The sea of ??ghost islands is a peculiar sea in the Aolai Sea. Its origin cannot be tested. It already existed before the son-in-law of the son-in-law. So no one thought about it. After all, this environment is in Ao It''s not just here! "Hong Xiao said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and continued to fly eastward. After another fragrant incense, the crowd stopped, and the strong men in front of them were densely packed. On the four sides of the sea, there were strong men coming everywhere, but almost everyone stopped. Frowning one by one looking at the huge ghost island. Or a horrifying formation on Ghost Island. The interior is shrouded in clouds and smoke, outside the island, there are countless black holes rotating around the huge ghost island. Black hole? Zhongshan is too familiar with this thing. The space of Xiaoqian World is not stable enough. A celestial realm can break the void and form a black hole. However, the space of Daqian World is different. In Daqian World, even Zhongshan can''t break the space now, even can''t. A ripple in space. But around the ghost island at this moment, it was densely packed with black holes, and the black holes revolved around the island, making people dare not touch their sharp edges. Because these black holes are not just as simple as rotation. Some black holes are gradually disappearing, but some places suddenly form a black hole. Who knows where the black hole will appear in the next moment? Through this black hole, Zhongshan felt a captivating power that passed directly to his heart. A feeling of extreme danger suddenly came. The black hole in Daqian World is no better than that in Xiaoqian World. Even if the ancient fairy enters, the black hole is hard to be good. In this large array, everyone was blocked, and no one dared to touch its edge. The huge ghost island has a very large range, with Zhongshan Xiu as the sight, he can''t even see it at first glance. Zhongshan did not rush to rush up, but looked at the strong four. Densely strong, let alone say there are 30 million! It seems that the sage''s treasure is too tempting, and indeed, an ancient fairy''s strength is much more useful than an ancient fairy. Who doesn''t want to get it? There are more and more powerful people, and they are still increasing. There are more people in this area than ever before. "Zhongshan!" Suddenly a sudden drink came, and the voice was so loud that it attracted the strong players in the Quartet. All eyes suddenly focused. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Cheng Baiyi, who was seen more than half a month ago. There was a smile on Cheng Baiyi''s face, but this smile made Zhongshan feel cold. Cheng Baiyi? What did he tell me to do? "Cheng Baiyi?" Zhongshan wondered. "I heard that Zhong Shengwang s palm was shocking. He waved a palm, broke a ''world'' with one palm, pinched a big immortal? Isn''t Cai Baiyi also a palm refining person, he wants to use his palm to prove it. Whether the rumor is true! "Cheng Baiyi provoked. Cheng Baiyi was shocked by a thousand words. Who among the strong men here doesn''t know Cheng Baiyi? He is one of the most famous people at Zixiao Dojo. He is extremely powerful and rumored to be close to Guxian. There are also rumors that he is already Guxian. What is he doing? challenge? And still challenge in the face of thousands of practitioners here? "Rest assured, just for discussion, I won''t kill you!" Cheng Baiyi smiled. ***: The second change, and one change at night, may be a bit late. v9 Chapter 45： Its a miracle (three, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter forty-five (3 more, ask for a monthly pass!) "Rest assured, just for discussion, I won''t kill you!" Cheng Baiyi smiled. Cheng Baiyi said a strong provocation, the practitioners around the whole ghost island suddenly turned to this Cheng Baiyi. The anxiety that could not break the big array was also shifted by the immediate wonders. At this moment, Zhong Shan was looking at Cheng Baiyi with his eyes fixed. Cheng Baiyi was not a negotiation at all, but a forced request and discussion? Can two people of different powers compare with each other in the eye-catching situation? What is Cheng Baiyi doing? "Who is Zhongshan?" "You came from Hell? You don''t even know Zhongshan? King Sage King! Not long ago, a big murderer was killed with one palm!" "One palm wiped out a big immortal? He is also a big immortal? The big immortal peak?" "No, it is rumored that Zhongshan has only Tianxian Double Sky. However, the palm of his hand was extremely powerful, and no one could think of how he could do it at the time. "Tianxian Ertian? It seems he''s going to be miserable! Cheng Baiyi is a famous strongman at Zixiao Taoist Temple." "Why is Cheng Baiyi here to discuss with Zhongshan?" "He wants to kill Zhong Shan?" "No, didn''t Cheng Baiyi say that Zhongshan''s life was not needed?" "He said you believe it?" People talked eloquently, but one thing is undeniable: Cheng Baiyi s study immediately caused a lot of people s curiosity. "Cheng Baiyi, what do you want to do? You want to be the enemy of me too early? Not long ago, your maiden of Zixiao was killed, Zhongshan gave all her help. Didn''t see it, looking for Zhongshan to breathe? "Jiuwei Jun suddenly called. "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The word of the Jiuwei County Master once again caused an uproar. Although the Jiuwei County Master was a bit arrogant, but he was not stupid and even very clever, otherwise he would not be afraid to see Su Afo in Qingqiu, nor would he look at it The power of Zhongshan. In this phrase, the owner of Jiuwei County ordered Zhongshan to have just rescued your maiden of the Xiaoxiao. Now you have to deal with Zhongshan. It is pure ungratefulness. In the second sentence, Cheng Bai, who wanted to die, wanted the maiden of the Xiaoxiao. For a time, Cheng Baiyi''s image suddenly fell several layers in everyone''s mind. Even if it was passed to the Zixiao Dojo, his image would have a lot of fluctuations, and even Zi Xun would be even more unhappy with Cheng Baiyi. Cheng Baiyi glared in his eyes and said quietly, "I said, I don''t want Zhong Shan''s life, I just want to learn it!" "Why at this time? Why didn''t you say half a month ago?" Zhong Shan said lightly. The words of the owner of Jiuwei County made many people stand on the side of Zhongshan, just like a general trend, and Zhongshan let go of questions. "No, I just want to let people in the world see. Is your Zhongshan''s palm powerful or my Cheng Baiyi''s palm powerful!" Cheng Baiyi sneered. Cheng Baiyi is not only shown to the world, but more importantly to Zi Xun. Although Zi Xun couldn''t see it now, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know it later. Cheng Baiyi wants to let Zi Xun know that he is stronger than Zhong Shan, much stronger! Today, this palm is hit and hit, not hit! Zhong Shan took a deep look at Cheng Baiyi, as if he had already seen Cheng Baiyi''s determination. Zhongshan didn''t do much nonsense, and was very free and easy: "Since Cheng Baiyi Daojun wants to try so much, let''s try it! " test? At this moment, the whole world was silent, and almost everyone was stunned. Eyes are full of incredible, try? Zhongshan he wants to try? Tianxian double sky, and a person who looks like an ancient fairy? For the first time, people know what it means to die! Tianxian to ancient fairy? "Is there something wrong with your head?" "I don''t know. This is a wicked thing. Cheng Baiyi is strong. Everyone knows that Zhongshan is no better than a fairy." No one is optimistic about Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, you''re crazy, you meet him? He was the last one who was against Qi Mei Qi Sheng." Afo exclaimed. "Yeah, Zhongshan, are you okay? He is an ancient fairy. Even if you are strong, you can''t defeat him across two realms. He is going to humiliate you!" Jiuwei Jun also said anxiously. "He is not an ancient fairy yet!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Not yet an ancient fairy? How do you know?" There was a startle in the eyes of the owner of Kyuo-gun. "He is the peak of Daxian at the most. The last time he could face off with the Qimei Qisheng was because the Qimei Qisheng had just broken through the ancient wonderland, and everything hadn''t adapted yet, it was impossible to perceive Cheng in white!" Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Are you sure?" There was a hint of doubt in the eyes of the owner of Kyuo-gun. "I''m sure!" Zhong Shan said extremely surely. Why is Zhongshan so sure, because Zhongshan observed the process in white. In Su Yanji''s tomb, Zhong Shan Xiu was only Tianxian Tiantian, and half a month ago, he swallowed the strong and large immortal vessels of the sea shark tribe to reach Tiantian Fiveth Heaven. This is a qualitative jump. Coupled with the outside world, it is rumored that he is Tiantian Double Sky. Such amazing changes will make people''s expressions suddenly change. After all, every step of the fairy''s practice is extremely difficult. If you want to see through the realm of people, you must surpass his two realms, that is, only the ancient fairy can see through Zhongshan Xiuwei, and even see the roots of Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s embroidered copper-like root bone will be startled by any ancient fairy. If the repair of this embroidered copper root bone is broken and broken in a short period of time, it will certainly cause the ancient fairy to be surprised. The last time the Xiaoxiao leader saw Zhong Shanxiu doing this, his pupils shrank. Frown. However, Cheng Baiyi did not. He saw his breakthrough in cultivation for half a month ago and did not react at all. This shows that Cheng Baiyi is not an ancient fairy. A great immortal, just in the Zixiao Taoist Temple, has immortal methods, immortals, or experience that others do not have. Daisen? As long as it is not an ancient fairy, Zhongshan is never afraid! Zhongshan and Cheng Baiyi s examination has attracted the attention of countless people. This is a collision between two different levels of power. Will it be as people think? Ma''am holy king, that''s a divine king! People are looking forward to it. And on an island in the distance. Sima Qianjun and a group of people stood at the peak of an island mountain. "Isn''t Xiao Wangye and Erbo here yet?" Sima Qianjun frowned. "It may take some time, Xiao Wang''s affairs have not been dealt with!" Said a subordinate. "It''s a pity, you can''t see the sight in front of you!" Sima Qianjun pouted. Speaking, Sima Qianjun''s eyes flashed a resentment. The resentment that was humiliated by Zhong Shan suddenly erupted at this moment, staring into the distance, very much hoping that Cheng Baiyi would be able to stab Zhong Shan with one palm. At sea level in the distance, the two face each other coldly. The owner of Nine Tail, Su Afo, and Hong Xiao all stepped aside. Blessings for Zhongshan. "You go first, the provincial people think I bully you!" Cheng Baiyi smiled lightly. The onlookers were speechless for a while. You guxian and Tianxian were discussing. Is there any fairness at all? Of course, the people who come here to plan the five-colored **** stone are not very strong people, so they also look at it with a happy attitude. Only Su Afo and Jiuwei''s working eyes showed strong disdain. Zhongshan did not shirk, Tianxian Wutian, another level of strength, and naturally opened the palm of the sky even more powerful. With a slight step under the foot, the right palm seemed to be hitting slowly and with a little energy. At the same time, the right palm shone with a large amount of light, and a lot of clouds shrouded over it. Numerous runes surrounded the right palm. When Zhong Shan launched a palm, a huge handprint condensed in the void was also condensed in the void. It was exactly the same as Zhong Shan''s right palm, becoming more solid, stronger, and terrifying, forcing the entire sea level. They sank in general, but the distant sea level was lifted by this huge force. A horrible palm was approaching Cheng Baiyi. Cheng Baiyi''s eyes condensed, knowing that Zhong Shan''s palm is strong, but he did not expect to be so strong that Tianxian could not wave at all. How could he give such a strong palm? Dare not to procrastinate, Cheng Baiyi is like Zhongshan, hit with one palm, the void condenses a white palm. One white and one silver, the color is similar, but the palm of Zhong Shan''s condensed has a bit more metallic luster and more countless runes. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, the two palms touched each other, and the horrific blow made the whole sea tumble, and the horrific air flow hit the sky. Some of the gloomy clouds in the sky were scattered. The two palms were facing each other and stood up for a moment. Both are testing each other''s bottom line, and their palm strength is constantly rising. Cheng Baiyi was horrified in his eyes, but more crazy. With such a powerful hand, with 80% of the power of his great gods, how can he not get you? Fortunately, you have reached the limit. Cheng Baiyi''s eyes flushed with a fierce force, and the white palm pushed the silver palm towards Zhongshan. At this time, Zhongshan seemed to be agitated. This time, he wanted to kill chickens, tamarins and monkeys. Spell-hardened Dafa! Seventh! Eight times stronger. When Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, the whole body suddenly swelled, the force of terror suddenly climbed, and the power of his right palm suddenly increased. The palm of horror, the power of horror, suddenly expanded to eight times, even Cheng Baiyi''s face changed greatly at this moment. At this moment, on the island in the distance, Sima Qianjun was holding a long bow in his hand, and put on a long golden arrow, pointing directly at Zhongshan in the distance. "Master, you are a great immortal weapon. You sneak shot, even the ancient immortals may not have time to intercept it. In case of shooting in Zhongshan, how can you explain to the Holy King!" "I just want Zhongshan to die!" Sima Qianjun resentfully said. Speaking of words, Sima Qianjun''s left hand was loose, and a long golden arrow, at the speed of streamer, shot directly at the heart of Zhongshan. "call out!" The speed of the streamer was too fast, and he came to the back of Zhongshan in an instant. That moment, when Zhongshan launched a bombardment of Cheng Baiyi, there was no time to prevent it. ***: After three more, do you still have ***? v9 Chapter 46： Weird Emperor Chapter 46The Weird King Figure Jinghong shot an arrow, the speed of that arrow was too fast, and in a blink of an eye, he went directly behind Zhongshan. Almost everyone was surprised. Because this arrow is too sinister. Just in time for Zhongshan to contribute. The eyes of the owner of Jiuwei County were anxious, but there was no time to save. Even if it is an ancient immortal, it may not be able to be saved in this brief moment. Unless the strong person who practiced the time magical power, there is too little time magical power. Even if there is, it has nothing to do with Zhongshan. Zhongshan Heavenly Demon''s Hardened Dafa is seventh! Eight times the strength burst out. In an instant, the strength of Kaitian Palm skyrocketed eightfold, and his body shape suddenly doubled. In the void, a large palm touched a small palm, as if an adult''s hand collided with a baby''s hand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Cheng Baiyi''s white palms scattered suddenly. The intense energy shock suddenly caused the whole sea to make waves. And at this moment, it was the moment when the golden long arrow shot into the back of Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s instinct was startled, and an extreme danger caused the hair on his back to erupt suddenly. Instinctual preparations to perform the octopus sky tail, but the speed brought by the great immortal vessel is too amazing. Death threatened a moment in the body and soul, and another magic weapon in Zhong Shan''s body moved. " ~!" Outside of Zhong Shan''s back, a white light burst out suddenly, and a ten-square-square picture suddenly developed, blocking behind Zhong Shan. Most of the pictures are white, shrouded in countless clouds, as if they contain infinite mountains and rivers. At the center, there is a dark black spot, which is particularly eye-catching. The long golden arrow shot suddenly on top of this picture, and then shot in. This painting, like a magic weapon in space, just let the long golden arrows shoot in. Instantly, even more exaggerated, the moment of the shot, from that point, the golden long arrow shot out of the painting again. With the arrow pointing outward, following the course of the road, the speed flew back at a constant speed. "call out!" The change came too quickly, from the shooting of the long golden arrow, to the appearance of the picture, to the shooting into the picture, and shooting out of the picture. Although there are many processes, it is only a moment. The long golden arrow followed the course and shot back at a violent speed. Everyone stayed for a while, what a magic weapon? Rebound? No, the arrows are all turned, is that the world twisted in the painting? What magic weapon? Almost everyone looked at Zhongshan in horror. Great fairy? More than that, so amazing? What magic weapon? And this will work, the picture just now returned to Zhongshan''s body in an instant. At this moment, thousands of onlookers are boiling. What magic weapon is that? So weird? So amazing? Didn''t Zhongshan just start? Where did he find the magic weapon? What magic weapon? Hongmeng Lingbao refined by Zhongshan himself. Emperor chart! The moment Zhongshan defeated Cheng Baiyi, he turned his head and looked back. Look in the direction of the long golden arrow. Sneak attack? In the limelight, is anyone dared to attack? In the distance, on the top of the island''s peak, Sima Qianjun fired an arrow, a large immortal weapon. This sneaky arrow was not easy to intercept even Guxian. Zhongshan is dead. One arrow shot, bringing out Sima Qianjun''s unlimited fun, as if Zhong Shan''s resentment was completely released with this arrow, it was too late, Zhong Shan could not escape. This soul-stealing arrow, as long as it penetrates the body, will definitely destroy the soul. Make people instantly disappear. Sima Qianjun was about to leave when Zhong Shan was killed. However, Sima Qianjun''s pupils reflected from the long gold arrows. Even the arrow pointed towards himself. How could this be? "Oh!" An arrow pierced through Sima Qianjun, Sima Qianjun did not understand until he died. Why did he shoot an arrow at himself suddenly? How could this be? With a strong unwillingness, Sima Qianjun died instantly. "Master, sir!" Yelled from the side. A large number of the Sima family''s subordinates rushed in, but Sima Qianjun was now rescued. "Quick, quick, elixir, big elixir, quick, save the young master!" Said the people in panic. However, Sima Qian''s military is not ordinary arrows at all. He wanted to die of Zhongshan in the dark, but didn''t want to be killed by his own tricks in the end. There is no cure. The moment when Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at it, it was the moment when Sima Qianjun killed himself. Glancing at it coldly, Zhong Shan ignored it. "Is Sima Qianjun? That villain!" Su Afo exclaimed. "Hong Xiao, give me all the people on that island and get them under control!" Jiuwei County''s master was furious. "Yes!" Hong Xiao answered immediately. At this moment, the onlookers were all shocked. Ma''am? Is this the King of Majesty? It''s terrifying, it''s too perverted. Fight against "Ancient Immortal" with a fairy, and retreat with the palm of "Ancient Immortal"? Did you even cope with the attack from the rear? Are you a human? At this moment, no one thought that Zhongshan was weak. Weak? You try to beat back an ancient fairy with one palm, and at the same time cope with a sneak attack of a long fairy arrow? Looking at Zhongshan, the people who originally supported Zhongshan were cheerful and excited. The image of the lord holy king has soared in the hearts of these people. Tianxian double sky? You go to hell. Maybe Zhongshan is Tiantian Double Sky? Rumors about Zhongshan must be spread throughout the entire territory of Fengzuo because of a fight today. Cheng Baiyi did not expect that Zhongshan would be attacked, but more of it was shocked by Zhongshan''s palm. I am the peak of Daxian, and the hands are extremely powerful. Why? Why is Zhongshan''s palm so powerful? Cheng Baiyi did not believe that this was impossible. How could he be kicked back by him? Cheng Baiyi did not know that this was not the strongest hand of Zhong Shan. The strongest hand of Zhong Shan was the "open sky style". In the past, he battled with Kong Xuan. The mountain''s ''open sky'' style was also completely defeated. Of course, Kaitian style is very demanding. With Zhongshan''s current position, he can''t show it. "Come again!" Cheng Baiyi shouted, very depressed. "Cheng Baiyi Daojun, is it interesting?" Zhong Shan sneered. This is Cheng Baiyi''s face. The meaning is obvious. That is, Cheng Baiyi can''t afford to lose. He said he was right. Zhongshan defeated you with a single attack in the case of a sneak attack. You still refuse to admit it? For a time, Cheng Baiyi sweeped his face. In the spotlight, instead of failing to humiliate Zhong Shan, he was humiliated by Zhong Shan because of the sneak attack. This feeling is really uncomfortable, a kind of inner depression makes Cheng Baiyi have a feeling of vomiting blood. Staring at Zhong Shan, Cheng Baiyi''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were filled with coldness. "Cheng Baiyi Daojun? Why is it so serious to learn? The victory and defeat have now come, why can''t even let this go?" In the void, there was a faint drink. Between the words, Zhong Shan was slowly condensing himself. The enchanting chess sage of the fox family. Cheng Baiyi''s eyes narrowed. "Why, Zhongshan and me, you have to get involved?" Cheng Baiyi said in a deep voice. "What happened between you and Zhongshan? Are you looking for Zhongshan for discussions? You have failed in the discussions, and you want to forcibly discuss them again?" Qi Meiqi Sheng smiled lightly. "So what?" Cheng Baiyi said coldly. "Speaking of which, old decay is also very leisurely recently. I often want to find someone to loosen my bones. Today I saw Cheng Baiyi Daojun. Let''s discuss it with me. I think I won''t insult you as an old. How''s it? "Ghost Charm smiled lightly. Cheng Baiyi''s face became more ugly. The people on the Quartet just saw a wonderful showdown, and there are even more exciting at this moment. "Who is this person? Want to discuss with Cheng Baiyi Daojun? How do I feel that this tone is just Cheng Baiyi''s to Zhongshan!" "You don''t even know this person? I am the No. 1 chess player in the territory of Kazuka, but I heard that it seemed to be defeated by Zhong Shan with chess!" "Fun Charm Chess? No, was Zhongshan defeated by chess? Wasn''t Zhongshan repairing the way of the emperor?" "Have you come from the underworld? I don''t know? Where does the sacred treasure of Ao Lai Hai come from? An ancient tomb, and the above-mentioned generations of Zeng Qi Qi Sheng have not been broken, it is Zhong Shan! "The King Zhongshan is so powerful? Is his aunt really as weak as rumored?" "Weak? It doesn''t seem to be the case, Dasao? Dasao?" ... When people talked, they deeply remembered a name . "Yes, the charm of Qi Qi Sheng, and duel with him, this kind of person is shameless, find a weak match, and also find someone to attack?" Suddenly the Jiuwei Jun jumped out. "It wasn''t my people who attacked, it was you who were too early!" Cheng Baiyi''s face was greened by Jiuwei County. Sima Qianjun''s sneak attack did not care about Cheng Baiyi at all, but the owner of the Jiuwei County snapped a poop, which immediately caused everyone to think about it, yeah, this is so shameless. "I m too young? What does this mean? Zhongshan also rescued you, Madam Zixiao, didn''t you want Zhongshan to be ugly in front of all people? The archery can''t collude with you to calculate Zhongshan? Look for someone to put a cold arrow behind one palm. If you come again, you still don''t know how many cold arrows you want to put! When did Cheng Baiyi suffer from this qi? No matter how good it is, there is a feeling of shame and anger at this moment. "You''re looking for death!" Cheng Baiyi looked at the master of Jiuwei County in a cold tone. Qi Mei Qi Sheng immediately stood in front of the Jiuwei County Lord, and said coldly: "Cheng Baiyi, if you dare to be disrespectful to the Jiuwei County Lord, don''t blame it for being old-fashioned!" "What''s your kindness to him? People like him are like Ai Xian, especially under the attention of others, picking people who are weaker than him to" challenge "to show his" strong "strength. Shame!" The main fire adds fuel. Challenge someone who is weaker than himself. Cheng Baiyi is not the kind of person, but in this situation, he was forced to press this status and couldn''t jump out. He was really depressed to vomit blood. v9 Chapter 47： Four immortal swords Chapter 47Four Immortal Swords "Sad Charm wants to learn from each other? Then see if I''m good enough for your standards!" There was a light drink from the void again. The sound was very light, but it spread throughout the audience, almost everyone was slightly different. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. These old guys can''t sit still? Just when everyone was in doubt, Cheng Baiyi slowly condensed a man in a purple robe. Zixiao Leader! The leader of Zixiao appeared slowly, causing a commotion among the people on the sidelines. The moment Xiao Zijiao appeared, he looked at Zhongshan. "Sister King, so fast, how can I see you once and raise it once? Is there any trick that won''t work? Can I share it with you?" The Master Zixiao looked at Zhongshan with a gleam of light. The tone was not expectation, but a kind of solemnity, and Zhong Shan heard a murderous look! "The prince of Zixiao is too famous. Zhongshan is just a little fairy. How can he say that?" Zhongshan laughed. "Tianxian? Can you still use Tianxian to measure it?" The prince of Xiao Xiao sneered. "Isn''t the leader of Zixiao just to study my cultivation?" Zhong Shan said indifferently. The leader of Zixiao looked at Zhongshan coldly, and in his eyes, a flash of murder passed away. At this time, the magic charm was blocked in front of Zhong Shan: "I have seen the leader of Zixiao!" "Leader!" Cheng Baiyi also respectfully said. Taking a glance at Cheng Baiyi, the leader of Zixiao turned to look at Qimei Qisheng. "Yu Xing Qi Sheng actually had Yaxing talk to me at Zixiao Dojo? Well, I have never been afraid of Zixiao Dojo!" The leader of Zixiao said quietly. The tone is very light, but anyone can hear the radon in it. This is the maintenance of white clothes? To be angry for Cheng Baiyi. "The priest Zixiao has become so protective now? I still saw it for the first time!" A voice came again in the void. Then, another person slowly appeared in front of the Qimei Qisheng, a silver mask and a Taichu holy king wearing a loose white robe. "Meet the Holy King!" The Lord of Charms, Suafo, and Jiuwei County worshiped immediately. At this time, dozens of figures flew in the distance, and in a short time came to the near. It was Mr. Tanuki and others who were too early. "Too early the Holy King is also here?" The Xiaoxiao leader laughed. "The son-in-law''s mother-in-law left Qingqiu''s nine-foot-tall five-colored **** stone, why can''t I come, I''ll pick up my Qingqiu''s things, and the Lord of the Xiaoxiao is also interested in watching?" Taichu Shengwang said. "Isn''t it yours? Not least, it''s not yours now. It''s still on the ghost island. Why not talk about it after breaking the battle, and the old guy in Taiyi messed up to see a joke?" Said the leader of Zixiao. "Yeah!" Taichu Shengwang did not do much entanglement. Because this is obviously not entangled, the five-colored **** stone of Jiuzhanggao can convince others to give up with just two sentences? Totally impossible. However, the early arrival of the Holy King suddenly eased the surrounding atmosphere a lot. Cheng Baiyi glanced at Zhongshan with a hate. Taichu King, Zixiao Master, Qimei Qisheng, Mr. Tanuki and others all looked at the front array. A huge array of black holes. The airtight surrounding the entire Ghost Island was completely flawless. At this time Zhongshan receded to the side secretly. "Zhongshan, you were just getting fierce. How did you hit that palm? Cheng Baiyi was beaten back by you?" Su Afo said excitedly. "Just luck!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Can this be luck?" Suafo said for a while. "The lord, you were awesome just now!" Zhong Shan praised the lord of Jiuwei in a timely manner. "Of course!" The owner of Kuowei County was proud for a while. The crowd waited for these ancient fairy research groups. My heart is full of curiosity. Can this array be broken? For so long, the Taiyi Holy Tribe has arranged a large array, and has stumped many people. No one can break it? Now a holy king and a priest have arrived, I wonder if I can untie it. "Did the Xiaoxiao see it?" Taichu Shengwang asked. "Sacred King Taiyi? One of the twelve disciples of the Yuan Dynasty saints in the previous life. Yuxu Kunlun battle?" The leader of Zixiao solemnly said. "Yes, I can''t think of the leader of Zixiao, but I don''t know if it can be cracked?" "Broken? Is nt the sage formation so good?" The leader of Zixiao shook his head. "Mr. Tanuki, what do you think?" Taichu Shengwang asked lightly. "The subordinates started researching half a month ago, and the minister was ready!" Mr. Tanuki respectfully said. "Oh? Mr. Tanuki can solve it?" The leader of Zixiao was slightly surprised. "Although the Yuxun Kunlun large formation is strong, but the people in the formation are not strong enough, it is not difficult to break this formation, but it is not the next!" Mr Tanuki smiled. "Oh? Who''s going to break it?" The leader of Zixiao wondered. "Want to come to Mr. Tanuki?" "Yes, the minister has informed Sima Qing that this team was cracked by Sima Qing!" Mr Tanuki bowed. "Sima Qing?" Everyone wondered slightly. "Xianxian Sword Formation?" Taichu Shengwang frowned slightly. "Exactly, the Sima family s hundreds of thousands of masters assisted Sima Qing to make the four imitation immortal swords. Although they are not as good as the four immortal immortal swords of the sages of the past, they can surpass their four imitation immortal swords. One-handed. "Mr Tanuki nodded. "Yunxian sword array breaks the jade virtual Kunlun array? Mr. Tanuki really has a unique idea and admires it!" Said the leader of Zixiao. "Sima Qing hasn''t arrived yet?" Taichu Shengwang frowned. "Yes, Sima Qing said it was fetching a sword. Only wait!" Mr Tanuki respectfully said. "Then wait a moment!" Taichu nodded. Everyone waited patiently. The waiting period is ten days. During this period, some people felt that the chance of grabbing the five-colored **** stone was low, and they gradually left, but more were coming. More and more, ten days of hard work, surrounded by nearly 50 million strong, and continues to increase. A desert island on the outskirts of Ghost Island. Renzun stands on a hill on a desert island and looks at the direction of the ghost island waters. A cold-skinned man in a gray robe kneeled behind one man on one knee. "Sir, everything is ready, when will it start?" The man in the gray robe respectfully said. People stand with their hands down, and said lightly, "How many people are there in the waters of Ghost Island?" "As of last night, the mortal emperor has risen to the extreme, and it is close to 50 million people." The man in gray robe respectfully said. "50 million? What about the amount of ghosts we collect?" Ren Zun asked again. "During the period when the adults entered the Little Thousand Worlds, we collected the ghosts of 30 million monks, plus the collections of adults over the years, and the ghosts collected at the large conflict battlefields of Ao Laihai during this period, a total of 4,000 Wan! "The man in the gray robe respectfully said. "Forty million? Fifty million? That adds up to ninety million. That''s not enough, it''s worse!" Renzun frowned. "Adults don''t have to worry. In a few days, they should raise billions." The man in the gray robe said. "Huh! Ghost Island, when the soul offering, you can''t make the slightest mistake!" Ren Zandan said indifferently. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- After waiting for five days, more and more powerful men in the Ghost Island waters have reached 70 million. Gathering of terror, people are increasingly looking forward. Many people no longer have hope for obtaining the five-color **** stone, just want to see what the five-color **** stone looks like, and also want to know why only the Fox family can collect it. Almost everyone looked at a group of strong men near Ghost Island. "Sima Qing meets the Holy King!" The moment Sima Qing arrived, he worshiped the King of Taichu immediately. "Here are the four immortal swords?" "Yes, his subordinates are fortunate, they have already taken the four swords of the immortal, only to be ordered by the Holy King!" Sima Qing said. "Let''s get started!" "Yes!" Everyone stepped back. Sima Qing also flew into the sky alone. Standing at a high altitude, Sima Qing looked at the people in the Quartet, and soon turned to Zhongshan. Looking at Zhong Shan, Sima Qing''s eyes were gloomy. Where is this sacred king, who will pick something out? Sima Qianjun also died because of him? At this moment, it is not appropriate to express his attitude towards Zhong Shan, and Sima Qing''s eyes immediately turned to the front. Yuxu Kunlun big battle? The five-color **** stone in the large array is also where Sima Qing''s eyes are hot. Five-colored **** stone? The five-colored **** stone can not only refine an ancient immortal avatar, but most importantly, this avatar can also have its own supernatural powers. In the past, Dongsheng Shenzhou, the stone monkey in Huaguoshan was the best proof. On the day of the monkey, his eyes were golden, and he went straight to Doufu, reaching the sky, shaking the earth. It was only later that the supernatural power was lost because of ignorant consumption of the filthy thing. Even so, the innate eyes were refined with a supernatural power. Sanzhang''s five-colored **** stone can cause this effect. What about Jiuzhang''s? Who wouldn''t want this five-colored **** stone? Watching the countless black holes around the ghost island, Sima Qing flung his sleeve, and four long swords flew in the sleeve. One purple, one red, one green, one black! As soon as the four swords came out, a disgusting ferocity was approaching in all directions. Four will suddenly become a height of a million miles, *** ghost island in four directions, breaking through the clouds, and under the sea. Throughout the world, powerful and towering. ! Although imitation, the power is also shocking. A set of four swords has the power of the top great immortal, and the combined power is not lost to ordinary ancient immortals. Around the four swords, hundreds of millions of swords blasted out, flying around the sword body. More and more horrible sword air, in a blink of an eye, enveloped the entire ghost island. Xi Xianjian stood up! "This is the Xianxian Sword Formation? Great!" Su Afo exclaimed. "What about it? Imitation!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County, jealous. "It''s just as imitation. The power of the ancient fairy! I want an ancient fairy, so who am I afraid of?" Su Afo enviously said. "Four immortal four swords?" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. v9 Chapter 48： Causes and effects not even saints Chapter 48Causes and Causes Not Even Saints Want to Infect A huge array of swords and swords were set up, and the horrible sword flew across the sky, causing countless strong men in the vicinity to step back. The sky is full of Jianguang. You can''t see everything in the Xianxian Sword Formation, but everyone knows that there is an upside-down shock inside. Yuxu Kunlun big battle! Xun Xian Jian Zhen! One is the formation method left by the Yuanshi saints, and the other is the formation method left by the heavenly saints. The two saints formed the first big collision after their fall. "Retreat!" Zhong Shan said to the owner of Jiuwei County and others. At this moment, it is almost impossible to grab the five-colored **** stone, and the collision of the two peerless array methods seems to be very calm for the time being, but Zhong Shan believes that the strong shock is not far away. Nine tails and Su Afo are unknown, but they still retreat with Zhong Shan. Even the magic chess player retreated to the side of Nine Tail, as if to protect the Lord of Nine Tail. As soon as the King of the Taichu waved his hands, a lot of the strong men in the early stage stepped back, but there were also people who didn''t know how to live or die. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a super loud noise, the infinite sword gas blasted away in all directions. In the middle of the explosion, the sea around the ghost island exploded with violent high waves. The surging impact caused the strong men who rushed forward to be strangled clean on the spot. Wuxian Sword array exploded. The interior space was suddenly shaken. Gradually returned to calm. broken! The Xianxian Sword formation was broken, and the Yuxu Kunlun formation was also broken! For a moment, many of the onlookers were agitated and looked at the so-called ghost island one by one with excitement. I want to rush forward, but I also know that it''s looking for death, people endured and endured, and kept looking on the ghost island. "Holy King, fortunately shameless!" Sima Qing flew to Taichu Holy King with a little exhaustion. "Yeah!" Taichu nodded. Then everyone looked at the whole island together. On the island, there were nearly a thousand men falling to the ground and vomiting blood. Officials of Taiyi Holy See? Are they arranged by the Yuxun Kunlun Formation? However, at this moment, the large array was broken, one by one, and all fell to the ground. These people, not too many people pay attention, people pay attention to the five-color **** stone. Soon everyone was attracted to a mountain. To be precise, it is a boulder on the mountain. The mountain is not very high, about a thousand feet high, but the top of the mountain is flat, as if it were cut off from nothing, and the surrounding air is extremely rich, like a ghost in the underworld. On the top of the mountain platform, a huge stone was placed at this moment. The stone was multicolored and was nine feet seven feet three inches high. "Five-colored **** stone?" Someone roared first. For a moment, the entire Ghost Island sea was boiling. Five-color **** stone, is it really a five-color **** stone? found it. Many people''s eyes are red, red? There were dozens of moments not afraid of death rushing past. Strangely, neither the early King of the King nor the Lord of the Xiaoxiao stopped. Let the dozens of people rush forward. Most people stared jealously at the five-colored **** stone, and only a few people found this weird. Dozens of people rushed forward, flew over the island, and before they touched the five-color **** stone, they first touched the surrounding black gas. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The moment they touched the black gas, everyone screamed, the pus suddenly flowed all over their bodies, and then they could not even escape in pain, and fell to a pool of blood. The horror scene caused almost everyone to jump in their hearts. Fly a few waves again, but the effect is almost the same, as long as the black gas is encountered, it will be instantly turned into blood and horror. "What is this? So evil?" "If you go, you will die? It is no wonder that Taichu King and Zixiao were unwilling to go." "Five-colored **** stone? Why is it in this dark atmosphere? It is rumored that the five-colored **** stone in Donghai, Shenzhou, East China Sea, was so bright in the surroundings that it absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. "But it''s a five-colored **** stone. It should be right!" "But why is there such a big difference?" ... Amidst the turmoil around Ghost Island, on an island outside the sea of ??Ghost Island. The man stood with his hands in honor, with seven or eight subordinates standing behind him. "It''s time, Blood Starry Sky Soul Festival begins! Ren Zun waved. "Yes!" Seventy or eight subordinates respectfully said. In the distance, the prince of the prince and the prince of Zixiao around the ghost island finally moved. After watching a large number of strong men die in the dark, they finally prepared to shoot in person. The person who died just now can be seen clearly by everyone. Can those who dare to have luck in the presence of Taichu King and Zixiao Bishop be weak? Earth immortal, heaven immortal, and even a loose repaired immortal, but even the immortal can''t stop the black gas, how strong that black gas is. At this moment, everyone held their breath, staring at Taichu Holy King and Zixiao, and they stepped in. But as the two stepped out, a figure suddenly stood in front of the two. A man wearing a Kowloon imperial robe, the man''s eyes are full of stars, full of wisdom. "Taichu King, Zixiao, please stay away!" Cried the comer suddenly. Sure enough, Taichu King and Zixiao both stopped. Looking at this sudden person together. "Taiyi Saint King, will you finally show up?" Shen Zixiao said. Taiyi Saint King? Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Taiyi is a real person!" "Taiyi real person?" Zhongshan looked puzzledly at Qimei Qisheng. "Taiyi is a real person, one of the twelve disciples of the former saint, but for some reason, he was reborn and rebuilt. At that time, the saint of Yuanshi was dead. Follow the path of meritorious deeds and establish Taiyi Shengting. Because of the great reputation in the previous life, some people still call him Taiyi real person! "Explained Qi Meiqi Sheng as Zhong Shan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "If it weren''t for the two who wanted to take the five-colored **** stone forcibly, I wouldn''t stop the two. The two would still not continue!" Taiyi Shengwang said. "Why not take it? This five-color **** stone belongs to you too much?" Cheng Baiyi said coldly. "Stop!" The leader of Zixiao sang coldly. "The discipline is not strict, and we can still see strange things!" The leader of Zixiao immediately confronted Taiyi Shengdao. "Hehe!" Taiyi Shengwang shook his head. "This five-color **** stone can not be taken? Or is it not easy to take?" Taichu Shengwang asked. "You can''t take it!" Taiyi Shengwang said. "Oh?" "I m too protected by the Holy Court. I have never moved. I ca nt take it. I ca nt take it. In the past, more than one saint came to Ao Lai Hai. You can use it for your disciples, why do they turn a blind eye? "Said Taiyi Shengwang. Everyone frowned slightly. Indeed, the saints have come, why don''t they take them? "Please enlighten me!" The leader of Zixiao wondered. "Because of these five-colored **** stones, there is a big cause and effect, this cause and effect is so big that even the saints don''t want to touch it." Taiyi Shengwang said. When hearing Taiyi''s words, almost everyone frowned. Big cause and effect? What big cause and effect even the saints don''t want to touch? Listening to this appalling news, the leader of Zixiao and the King of Taichu did not refute, because both knew the background of Taiyi. Although the court of Taiyi was not the strongest in Fengzuo territory, it had followed the saints in the past, but the background was extremely thick. "What cause and effect?" "But do you also know the five-colored **** stone in Dongsheng Shenzhou? The five-colored **** stone on Huaguo Mountain? What is that **** stone?" Taiyi Zhenren said. "That five-color **** stone is not useful?" "The five-color **** stone exploded once and gave birth to a stone monkey. Later, the stone monkey worshiped Bodhisattva Bodhisattva and gave him the name Sun Wukong. He learned all-around skills and strength until the realm of ancient immortals. Apprentice? Why was he kicked out of the wall just because of mischief and other minor problems? Every disciple will have a kind of flaunting psychology after learning the skills, especially Sun Wukong, who has not been tortured, has a bad temper and can teach slowly. Since I am willing After accepting this disciple, why did we end the relationship between master and apprentice? "Asked Taiyi Saint King. "Indeed, I have heard of this before, but I don''t see the clue. What does this have to do with Huaguoshan?" "Huaguo Mountain, when the stone monkey was born, the eyes were soaring, and the earth was shaking. The other side knows that it is no longer a minority. Why is there no other person who loves talent? The Bodhi sage can teach Sun Wukong in a short time. Did the disciples who started early really die? Listening to the words of Taichu Holy King, the people became more and more confused. "You mean, Bodhisattva Bodhisattva is not for the purpose of accepting Sun Wukong as a disciple, but just trying to teach it?" Taichu Shengwang asked. "Good!" "But why is that?" "Grace!" Said Taiyi Shengwang. "Grace? What is it?" Everyone wondered. "It was sealed under the Huaguo Mountain. After the stone monkey was born, it escaped the great grace of the seal!" Taiyi Shengwang took a deep breath. "Seal? Patriarch Bodhisattva was sealed under the Huaguo Mountain? Is he the five-colored **** stone?" Everyone opened his mouth stunned. "The five-color **** stone is only part of the seal. However, after the stone monkey was born, the seal disappeared, so the Bodhi ancestor was grateful to the stone monkey, only to pass on his skills. Said. With that said, almost everyone understands what Taiyi Shengwang means. What''s under the ghost island? Sealing a strong man? And this five-color **** stone is almost three times bigger than the stone monkey. Here, who is the seal underneath? "Below this?" The Master Xiaoxiao frowned. "The place where the Huaguo Mountain was sealed was smoky and glorious in the past, and it was a wonderful view of the wonderland of the world. That was because the seal was the Bodhisattva ancestor, and here you see, evil rages, fierce gas, and yin. It should be possible to imagine what would happen to the seal person? "Said Taiyi Shengwang. "Who''s the seal under this ghost island?" The leader of Zixiao frowned. "To be honest, I don''t know, but you have also seen that no one of the saints wants to contaminate the cause and effect here, even my master of the past life, and the saint of Yuanshi also knows this place, and he also does not want to be contaminated. In the past, I also took care of it. This island, so my Taiyi Shengting will guard here. "Taiyi Shengwangdao. "Sages of Yuanshi are unwilling to get infected?" There was a strange look on everyone''s face. What kind of monster is it sealed below? real or fake? Is there such a big cause and effect? ***: I have to go out in the evening. It s a bit late for the next time, everyone forgive me! v9 Chapter 49： Great Harmonious Formation Chapter 49: The Great Harmful Formation "The sages of the Yuanshi didn''t want to be contaminated? How could that be, and what are the sages afraid of?" Cheng Baiyi disobeyed. Taiyi Shengwang glanced at Cheng Baiyi, shook his head and said, "The saint is not afraid, but he does not want to be contaminated!" "Isn''t it the same?" Cheng Baiyi said. Shaking his head, King Taiyi said: "Of course it''s different. The saint is already the strongest person in the world, but there are some things that I don''t want to touch." "Who believes you?" Cheng Baiyi dismissed. "Stop!" The leader of Zixiao fainted. Cheng Baiyi could only keep silent. The priest of Zixiao and the King of Taichu both stared at King Taiyi. "Do you believe it?" Taiyi Shengwang chuckled. "I believe!" Taichu nodded. "I also believe, but just want to know, when did the five-color **** stone appear? The era of the saint of Yuanshi?" The leader of Zixiao frowned. "Yes, at that time Hongjun, son-in-law, Sanqing, pick-up, and quasi-raising were all there, and Dashang was also there. At that time, Qisheng had not yet begun to plan the number of days for retrograde reform. Unexpectedly, Yihuang had been so long!" Tai Yisheng Wang booed for a while. "Why did Su Yanji''s predecessors say that this thing is the treasure of the son-in-law to Qingqiu? Since it is not available, why is it a gift to son-in-law?" Taichu Shengwang asked lightly. "Su Yanji, still the son-in-law of her son, loved her. In the past, for the Emperor King Xin, he was so provoked that the Seven Saints were sealed off, and the Seven Saints who should not have been shot were actually picked out by the Seven Saints. She was picked out by her, and the strategy of concealing the sky almost collapsed. Although Hongjun Tao''s ancestors calculated better and recovered the losses, Su Suji, the source of the explosion, was not assured by the saints. In the end, he died. Saved by son-in-law. "Taiyi Shengwang sighed. Obviously, the Taiyi real person in the previous life played a vital role in the battle of God. I know very well what happened that year. "Su Yanji? Deserves to be the first genius of the fox tribe!" Said the leader of Zixiao. "What''s more, the great plan of changing the number of days for the group saints in the past, that is, we didn''t know until the end of the battle. During the Battle of God, none of us knew that they were all chess of the group saints. , Sheng Sheng''s calculation of the group saints plan. Strange group saints can not be peaceful. Its wisdom is close to the group saints! "Said Taiyi Saint King. "You didn''t know that? You didn''t know the purpose of the Battle of God?" Taichu Shengwang was surprised. "Of course I don''t know. Anyone who knows can''t escape the condemnation. Even the Seven Saints can''t escape, let alone disciples of the churches. If I had known about it that year, it would not be as simple as reincarnation." Wang shook his head. "What do you mean, the appearance of this five-color **** stone is earlier than the days of the group plan to reverse the change?" Taichu Saint frowned. "Good!" Said Taiyi Shengwang. "Who will be the *** below?" Zixiao taught. "I don''t know, the savage demon of Yuan Dynasty, the saints of Yuanshi were very taboo." Taiyi Shengwangdao. There was silence for a while. Numerous powerful men in the periphery also listened quietly, and at the same time they felt mixed, but still could not stop the trace of greed in their eyes. "The Lord of the Zixiao, the King of the Early Kings, please go back. This thing can''t be taken, even if Su Shiji once said, it can''t be taken!" The King of Taiyi shook his head. Everyone looked at the huge ghost island. His eyes were full of dignity. Can''t take it, who is it? Causes and effects that even saints dare not provoke. "The older you get, the more afraid you will die!" Murmured the Jiuwei County Master beside Zhongshan. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. "What are you afraid of, why can''t you take such a baby of the five-colored **** stone? Peerless fiends? The fiends are fiends, what are you afraid of! There is a big man staring down when the sky falls!" Jiuwei Junzhu wailed. "What do you mean?" Su Afo said slightly. "A peerless fiend comes out, and there is a saint standing on it. Do the saints ignore it? Besides, the fiend may not be destroyed if you come out. Think of that Bodhi ancestor!" "Uh?" "After the lord Bodhi came out, he didn''t kill him everywhere. The stone monkey changed his shape to let him out. The lord Bodhi also thanked his church for his powerful ability. Now that the demons under the seal come out, it may not destroy the world, or even I will also be grateful to those who received the five-colored **** stones, and then will send a large number of ancient immortals to your hands! "Jiuwei County main channel. But this whisper is only relative. There are countless strong people here, quietly, and the sound has long passed to the ears of countless people. The strong men who had been feared for a long time were let go by the eyes of the Jiuwei County Lord. This temptation is too great. The five-color **** stone is one aspect, and a lot of ancient immortals? Many people''s eyes suddenly became green. Taiyi Shengwang silently looked at the owner of Jiuwei County. Where did this guy come from? His divine King Fang *** section, said bitterly for a long time, but in exchange for more and more excitement. "Blood, sea of ??blood ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, an exclaiming sound came suddenly. Everyone looked at it. The sea in the distance, when I do nt know when it started, suddenly became blood red, like a huge sea of ??blood. The sea of ??blood is still gathering towards the ghost island range, getting closer and closer. . As if assimilating the sea. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohooyyyy: The sound of ghosts crying and crying suddenly, in the sea of ??blood, the souls of some practitioners suddenly twitched. The souls rolled in blood, and their faces were full of pain, as if they were struggling, but they could not struggle. "This, isn''t this the people from the two forces in the Ao Laihai conflict some time ago? After they died, they were taken away by the soul?" Someone suddenly screamed. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the sea of ??blood, a big wave soared to the sky, just hit the man. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After a scream, the man suddenly planted into the sea of ??blood, and every moment he fell into the sea of ??blood, everyone seemed to suddenly see him turned into a pile of bones. His death was extremely miserable, and the sea of ??blood seemed to have the ability to condense the soul. , In a blink of an eye condensed his soul into a blood sea ghost. The terrible sea of ??blood, the big wave flew dozens of people in an instant, and the same effect turned into a ghost of the blood sea. Horrible. "call!" A large number of powerful men soared into the sky, all eyes were full of panic. It''s terrifying. What is going on in this blood sea? "Heaven and heaven have fallen down ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Countless strong men who flew up to the sky found in horror that the stars in the sky were falling down at a horrible speed. "Escape ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Seventy to eight million practitioners, rushing away with a scared face, wanted to leave the place quickly. Chongbao is touching, and life is more touching. Facing death, the original greed suddenly disappeared, and I wanted to flee here for the first time. But can you escape? Taichu Shengwang, Taiyi Shengwang, Zixiao God, none of the three strong men moved, just looked at the Quartet. His eyes were full of suspicion. "What kind of array is this? Covering the sky and covering the sun? So big!" The leader of Zixiao frowned. "In all directions, all were sealed off, as if stronger than the Yuxu Kunlun large array? Better than Sima Qing''s previous Xianxian sword array?" Taichu Shengwang also surprised. "Blood starfish empty soul sacrifice? How come? How could there be such an ancient formation?" Taiyi Shengwang was surprised. "Taiyi real person? Do you know this array?" Taichu Shengwang said unexpectedly. "Break through, someone wants to break the seal!" Tai Yi frowned. "Broken seal?" "No, not only to break the seal, but also to raise the devil, to strengthen the soul of the sealed demon, to strengthen the demon, crazy, he is crazy, who is it? Who is so terrible?" Taiyi Shengwang was terrified. "Taiyi real person, what kind of team is this?" Taichu Shengwang frowned. "A feng shui battle, this feng shui battle, is too damaging. In the past, Hongjun Daozu took the shot himself and exterminated all the books that recorded this world. Everyone who met here was cleared by Hongjun Daozu. Ah, why did it happen again? "Taiyi Shengwang frowned. "Extinct by Hongjun Daozu? How do you know?" "Hongjun Daozu destroyed seventy-two kinds of traumatic formations, *** and magic weapons. The Yuanshi saints mentioned to us that year, and this array is among them." There was a flash of light in the eyes of Taiyi Saint King Do not believe. "Hongjun Daozu didn''t do it all!" The leader of Zixiao frowned. "How is it possible that Hongjun Daozu said it was destroyed, how could it not be done?" "What do you say now?" "How do I know!" Taiyi Shengwang was more irritable. "How to break this formation?" "There is no way to break it, unless it is a saint, it is impossible to break it. Otherwise, how can Hongjun Daozu be taken so seriously? Unless the array is broken, it will never be broken. We have to be careful!" Taiyi Shengwang shook his head. "Taichu ministers listened to orders and protected themselves, life and death!" Taichu Saint King said immediately. "Yes!" Life and death? This sentence said the worst of the situation. Peerless fiends are coming out? Outside the sea of ??blood, on an island in the distance. A man stands with his hands in honor, looking at the **** sky that covers the sky. "My lord, thousands of celestial beings, have already offered their lives with their lives, and the big team has officially opened!" Said one subordinate. "Huh!" Ron nodded. "My lord, will this cover the sky, will it lead the strong to break?" The subordinate worried. "Break? This array was created by the Emperor of God that year, who broke it? Unless the saint, unfortunately, the saint is impossible to come." Ren Zun was extremely sure. "God Emperor Tianwei!" The subordinate worshipped. "Continue to arrange as I said. When the energy of billion souls rushes into the seal, even the five-colored **** stone, we can''t stop the adult. Our affairs in Aolaihai can be considered a complete solution." Renzun sighed. "Yes!" ***: I fled back halfway. Finished ahead of time, and I''m going out soon. v9 Chapter 50： Swallow Five-Colored God Stone Chapter 50 Swallowing the Five-Colored Divine Stone Blood starfish within the soul array large array. The ocean was full of blood, and the sea was full of blood. The blood was soaring and roaring. The endless healer''s ghost struggled in pain. The practitioners who fled outward in the sky, one after another fell down, and as soon as they entered the sea of ??blood, all the bones disappeared in a blink of an eye, and they became ghosts of pain and struggle. The pain doesn''t stop there. There were screams in all directions, and the screams of people were full of panic, because they couldn''t escape at all, as if they were flying around, and they were still spinning around not far away. "Space matrix method ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Exclaimed a monk who saw the mystery. Space matrix method? Messy space? What kind of battle is this? How can this escape? This is not the most frightening thing, the most frightening is heaven. King Taichu, Lord Zixiao, King Taiyi and Zhongshan all looked at the heavens with great dignity at this moment. The sky fell, it really fell. Endless stars are falling, like a meteor shower intensive impact, crazy. The horrible stars continued to plunge into the sea of ??blood, stirring up thousands of waves. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The impact of the stars was extremely horrible. Countless practitioners couldn''t stop the impact of the stars. The horrible power immediately smashed one after another into the sea of ??blood. There is no resistance, the extremely thick stars, the extremely large stars, and they are constantly falling, just like the former lingering Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and the Lingxiao Heavenly Courts are falling one after another. The shock was extremely shocking. Of course, there are still many people who can cope with the stars, but what about starry black holes? A horrible black hole fell with the stars, and the horrible suction instantly shattered the practitioner, but the soul was strangely preserved and fell into the sea of ??blood. It seems that the falling stars and falling black holes are all for the blood sea. An array of evil, an array of terror. In a blink of an eye, the starry sky was cluttered, and the space factor in the large array suddenly made everyone invisible to each other. People at least far away couldn''t see it, only the people around them. Just then, a huge star suddenly hit the place like Zhongshan and others. Qi Mei Qi Sheng stared at him with a slap in the palm of his hand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The stars were missed and plunged into the sea of ??blood. "The heavy stars are so similar to the real ones, aren''t they true stars?" Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng, surprised. "What to do?" The owner of Jiuwei County was anxious. "The county master rest assured that old age won''t let the county master be in trouble!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said immediately. The charm of chess is the oldest of the fox family. Naturally, the master of Jiuwei County is important to the fox family. "And me, you are going to protect me!" Su Afo immediately leaned back to her side. All eyes are worried. Because Su Afo had just seen with his own eyes, several celestial beings in the distance had no fight and fell into the sea of ??blood. The big battle here is too evil. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, a sky mine thundered between the main detective of Zixiao, smashing a large number of stars on the periphery. "The Lord of the Xiaoxiao should save some energy to cope with the birth of the fiend. The stars here can never be defeated. When the stars fall into the sea of ??blood, they return to heaven and fall again." Taiyi Shengwang shook his head. The Lord of the Xiaoxiao nodded, and slowly took refuge with Cheng Baiyi. The surrounding environment suddenly changed, and the scenery outside the Baizhang was not clear. The internal space was chaotic, and it took a while to work. Except for those peerless strong people, people suddenly Can''t distinguish direction. Heaven and earth cannot be distinguished. One by one, they dared to move in a small area. The owner of Jiuwei County suddenly found that the surroundings were upside down. The sea of ??blood was in the sky, and the stars shot from below? Everyone knows that it is the reason of the formation method. The reversal of the world has made the environment of the large array more and more bad, making it more and more difficult to resist. And for the respective ''world'', people dare not cast it. Those who cast the ''world'' die faster because the space elements here are too chaotic. If one casts poorly, it is stirred into the sea of ??blood. Ruined. Just as Zhongshan, Jiuwei County Master, Qimei Qisheng, Sua Buddha were waiting for their attention. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" On the side of the four people, a huge black hole suddenly appeared. The black hole came too fast, as if out of nowhere, the horrible suction seemed to **** everyone in. With a move from the big sleeves of Charm Chess, a huge force took everyone back quickly. But maybe Zhongshan is too close to the black hole. Can''t take it at all. "Zhongshan!" Exclaimed the owner of Jiuwei County. "call!" Zhongshan has been sucked into the black hole. The moment he entered the black hole, instead of panic, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. As soon as the mind is moving, the divine realm unfolds. The Divine Realm of Zhongshan is different from the ''World'' of most practitioners. The ''World'' of others almost condenses the rules and rules that they have mastered, and then rests between heaven and earth. To rely on heaven and earth, it has one of the biggest differences. It does not require Zhongshan''s deliberate condensing. It is absorption and replication. It can absorb the laws and rules of heaven and earth. The absorption and reproduction of terror makes it more and more powerful. As soon as the divine realm came out, the eye of heaven punishment suddenly opened, and when the pupils shrank, a joyfulness was exposed. The whole world of God suddenly shook, and the laws of black holes were quickly absorbed by the world of God. Although the impact was great, it was still within the acceptance range of the world of God. However, after a scent of incense, the power of the black hole is still increasing. Seeing that the **** world is almost unbearable. Zhongshan explored a move, the emperor Tuzha appeared. When the rules of the black hole impacted the emperor''s chart, the emperor''s chart allowed it to enter, and then bounced back. After a strong impact, the black hole disappeared. The Divine Realm quickly recovered under the combing of the Eye of Heavenly Punishment. However, at this moment, the Divine Realm has a large number of black holes at high altitude. Put away the **** world, Zhongshan looked at the Quartet, the master of Jiuwei County had no idea where they were going, and the impact of the stars in the sky continued. The explorer put away the emperor''s picture, Zhong Shan closed his eyes and felt. Feeling how to walk, facing a direction, the red lotus powder suddenly turned red. Great luck! Daji? Zhongshan knows what auspiciousness is, and it is why Zhongshan deliberately detached from Qimei Qisheng and others. Zhongshan flew slowly in the direction pointed by the red lotus powder lotus. Passing all the way, avoiding evil and avoiding evil, there is no danger at all, and it is interspersed in countless meteor showers, such as Xinting walking, as if this meteor shower was arranged by Zhongshan, it was too easy to walk. Even the chaotic space factor can''t stop Zhongshan in front of Zhongshan. Flying and flying, after a while, Zhongshan stopped. Jiuzhang''s five-colored **** stone? The black gas around the five-color **** stone is more intense. Moreover, at this moment around the five-colored **** stone, the entire ghost island seemed to crack suddenly, and a large amount of black gas spewed out, as if a peerless fiend was about to break out. "Zhongshan, are you?" Suddenly a sound of surprise came from behind. Don''t worry, Zhong Shan knows that it is Sima Qing. Sima Qing is thinking the same way as Zhong Shan? Zhong Shan''s right palm suddenly turned into silver, turned his head and slammed into the back. And at this moment, Sima Qing also waved a sword at the same time, a false sword! Kaitianzhang vs Puppet Sword! "Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" A loud noise burst into a huge air wave. Sima Qing''s fairy sword was ejected back, and her eyes were full of horror. How did Zhong Shan''s palm withstand the false sword? Perhaps a strong collision brought out that here suddenly became a focus, and a large number of black holes fell from the sky. Sima Qing wanted to fight again, but Zhong Shan had disappeared at this moment. Zhongshan was gone, and the five-color **** stone that was nine feet high was gone. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Avoiding a large number of black holes, Sima Qing was gloomy. Zhongshan avoided Sima Qing. At this time, fighting with people was absolutely unwise. Moreover, it seems that Ghost Island is a big seal. The seal is about to open, but it is better to avoid it. The five-color **** stone is not so easy to pick up. It was found in the Zhongshan that moment ago. Although the five-color **** stone was placed there, it drew numerous rules, as if fixed in that space. Can''t take it at all. But Zhongshan also had a demon-like sense of roots, and the eight-pole sky tail went down as if he had swallowed that space. Suddenly opened as Zhongshan retreated. The five-color **** stone, such a natural treasure, has fully achieved the strength of the ancient fairy ware. Practice as an incarnation? Zhong Shan is not interested for the time being, the body is dead, and it is better to enhance the strength of the body if the incarnation is used for a fart. Find a remote area, the eight-pole sky tail digested quickly. If other practitioners knew that they were busy eating the five-colored **** stones, they would be eaten casually by Zhongshan, and they would spit blood. The horror energy was absorbed by the eight-pole sky tail, and a part of the overflow was enough for Zhongshan to receive, and it was repaired to rise rapidly. Tianxian Sixiantian! Heavenly Seventh Heaven! It didn''t stop until the peak of the Seventh Heaven of Tianxian. Zhongshan breathed a long breath. It''s so comfortable, Tiantian Seventh Heaven? If only there were some five-colored **** stones to eat. Of course, only Zhongshan feels satisfied. With so much energy, he has only upgraded the two days, and I do nt know how many practitioners let him cry. The struggling ghost in the sea of ??blood gradually disappeared, as if it had been poured into a seal. On the entire ghost island, dark air was soaring into the sky, and there was a faint flash of red light in the dark air, and an ancient breath rushed in all directions. "It''s coming out, the peerless fiend is about to come out of the seal!" "It shouldn''t be so fast. The five-color **** stone seal shouldn''t be broken so quickly, at least one more day. Why is this so?" Taiyi Shengwang frowned. ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 51： Ghost car Chapter 51 Ghost Car "It shouldn''t be so fast. The five-color **** stone seal shouldn''t be broken so quickly, at least one more day. Why is this so?" Taiyi Shengwang frowned. Although Taiyi Shengwang was surprised, the whole man was still careful. "Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" At the ghost island, there was a super loud noise, a huge force soared into the sky, and the sky full of meteor showers was overwhelmed. The sea of ??blood is as if the power of infinite blood is being absorbed by the fiend in the seal. Come. A terrible horror forced persecution in all directions. The remaining strong shivered. It''s like a kind of anger, it''s too scary. Zhong Shan stood in the distance and looked under the ghost island in wonder. What a powerful breath! Good evil breath. No, it should be a good ''fierce'' breath. Feeling this breath, Zhongshan always has a feeling, just like the fierce pupil in his fierce pupils. It seems that the inherent omen, or the strong inside, can bring other people the omen. What monster? "Yin ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" In the seal, suddenly a sharp tweet came, unlike Fengyin, it was extremely ugly. This tweet seems to have been communicated to the outside world. The sky suddenly changed to the original, the seascape in the distance reappeared, and the large array was withdrawn? The large array was withdrawn, and the remaining strong ones were only millions, and only one tenth was left. These surviving practitioners really felt a joyful cry. Most turned around and fled in all directions. Too much shadow in my heart. There are also a small number of practitioners who stay. They must see that in the end, at least they cannot let the psychological shadow increase all the time. In the distance, the ghost island disappeared, leaving only a thick black gas hole. The seawater around it seemed to be deliberately avoided, and he dared not approach. After a tweet above the **** gas hole, a dark, unknown object rising a hundred feet tall seemed to be very strange. On top of that black object, black gas enveloped it, and at first glance there was a feeling of throbbing. "call!" When the evil spirits came out a little more, all the people knew that the previous object that was 100 feet tall was a crown, a big crown like a phoenix. A black ugly bird''s head, the eyes of the bird''s head are open, the blue eyes of the forest radiate dazzling blue light, and the blue light directly hits everyone''s mind, which makes people have a very uncomfortable feeling. Is this a fiend? "Yin ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" After the evil demon goes up again, after an unpleasant tweet, everyone is slightly different, because from the seal, several heads are shot again, exactly the same as the first one. However, the ''crown'' on each head should be smaller. But the eyes of each head were glowing blue, making people look chilling. There are nine black heads, no, it should be ten, but the tenth head is gone, as if the head was broken, the flesh was blurred, and the dark red blood seemed to drip at any time. A demon with one head missing, only nine bird heads. But with these nine bird heads, Zhong Shan saw a powerful threat. Red lotus powder lotus has turned blue, Zhongshan back and forth, want to leave here. "Yin ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" At the same time, Jiutou made a long chant to the sky, a long whistle, the sky was dark, and the sky was overwhelming, covered by black gas, and the sign of great viciousness was breathtaking. With this tweet, the evil demon spread his wings and soared into the sky. Like a big bird, he has eighteen wings, his body is dark red, and two long feather tails seem extremely murderous. "Yin ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" When tweeting, it seems like the dark world is coming, covering the sky, leaving everyone cold. The giant strange bird stared at the bottom coldly, as if it were all ants. Suddenly, the strange bird looked at Taiyi Shengwang. A powerful ferocity rushed forward. "Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" On the side of Taiyi Saint King, suddenly under a huge cover. The hood has nine humerus bones, each with a fire dragon. Zhongshan knows that the magic weapon of the real life Taiyi in the past life, the Jiulong fire hood, was given by the saint of Yuanshi. The powerful cover covers the Taiyi Saint King, the blazing flames surround the Taiyi Saint King, and outside the Kowloon God Fire Cover, the black gas is not only washed away, and the strange bird seems to know that the Taiyi Saint King has taken care of the five-color gods these years , Extremely angry. "It''s it, it''s it!" Taiyi''s lips trembled, her eyes full of horror. "Bad bird? Jiufeng?" After seeing the strange bird, the leader of Zixiao was panicked. "Should not be Jiufeng!" Taichu Shengwang immediately vetoed. "Not Jiufeng?" "Although it is very similar to Jiufeng, hasn''t it found that it has ten necks? It''s just nine heads, and Jiufeng has never been so fierce!" Taichu Shengwang shook his head. "Sage''s magic weapon? Yuanshi''s magic weapon?" The strange bird suddenly spoke, and his words were full of ferocity. "You have been sealed, and the Sage of Yuanshi is dead. What do you want?" Saint Taiyi completely lost his previous strength. Just staring in horror. At this moment, a drop of dark red blood suddenly dripped from the broken neck of the strange bird toward the Jiulong Shenhuo. Seeing that drop of blood coming, Taiyi Shengwang''s face changed greatly. The divine fire on the Jiulong fire hood soared to the sky, but how could this divine fire not steam the blood, the speed of the blood seemed to be faster, and rushed to the Jiulong fire hood in a sudden and passed through the hood. On the body of Taiyi Shengwang. Taiyi Shengwang looked at the strange bird in horror. There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but, for some reason, he tried not to make himself angry. During the exploration, Taiyi Shengwang put away the Jiulong Shenhuo, and when he stepped on it, a huge altar suddenly appeared in the void. The heaven and earth altar of the King Taiyi, the heaven and earth altar, the heaven and earth altar of birth. As soon as the heaven and earth altar came out, the sky suddenly became clear. The priest of the Xiaoxiao stepped out of the heaven and earth altar as quickly as the King of the Beginning. For a time, the three altars in the void looked extremely dazzling. The strange bird looked at the heaven and earth altar, and the blue light was in the eyes. And this will work, and a large group of people quickly fly from a distance. There are about a thousand people, and the first one is human. "When !" Above Renren''s head, the Chaos Bell suddenly made a loud noise. Hearing the bell, the strange bird turned his head and looked at the respect together. "Reverend, I''ve seen Master Ghost Cart!" Said Reverend. "Meet you," Ghost Car ", ! Respect brought a respectful person. Staring at the deity, the strange bird ghost car looked deeply. "Master Ghost Car, these people are all born people in the heaven and earth industry. For now, let s put down this hatred! Renzun advised. "What are you, I still need you to teach me to do things?" Said the strange bird ghost car in the eyes. Human beings have no fear, but said lightly: "I let you out!" "So what? You want to order me?" The ghost car chuckled. "I didn''t order you, it was the order of the Emperor. After the seal was released, you must not make trouble, listen to me to arrange it!" Ren said in a deep voice. "God Emperor?" The ghost car glared. With a wave of Detective Detective, Chaos Bell flew to the ghost car. A ghost car catches the chaotic clock. Suddenly the energy in Chaos Bell passed to the ghost car. The ghost car Eighteen Eyes suddenly closed and then opened again. The Chaos Bell was thrown back to human respect. Looking at Ren Zun, the eighteen heads of the ghost car took a deep breath. Then, the ghost car turned his head and gave another glance at Taiyi Saint King. "It''s time to go, and if you don''t, then there will be saints coming," said Reverend. "Yin ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The ghost car rang in the sky for a long time, and suddenly there was a big hole in the void in front of it. "Go in!" Renzun said to a group of subordinates. "Yes!" Everyone brought by Humanity rushed into it quickly. "Master Ghost Car, I''m advanced!" Renzun said, stepping into it. Entering into the gloomy big hole, Ren Zun looked in the direction of Zhongshan and gave another deep look. After the deity entered, the ghost car flew into it. The moment he entered, Zhong Shan also saw a glance at the ghost car. After the ghost car entered the big hole in the void, the big hole slowly disappeared. "call!" The master of Jiuwei County in the distance from Zhongshan suddenly exhaled. "Scared to death, I couldn''t even say anything!" Su Afo immediately called. "The oppression is too heavy!" The head of Kuo-gun nodded. "Zhongshan, aren''t you dead?" The Jiuwei County Lord suddenly saw Zhongshan with a smile on his face. A group of people flew towards Zhongshan. " !" The Taiyi Saint King not far away suddenly burst out against the blood. His face became extremely ugly. "Taiyi Saint King, are you injured?" The Master Zixiao frowned. In other people''s opinion, the ghost car did not actually hurt Taiyi Shengwang at all, only that drop of his own blood. "That''s the blood of the great fiend. The blood of the ghost car has the power to bring bad luck, bad luck, and bad luck." Taichu Shengwang said. "Blood of a ghost car? Ghost car? Who is he?" Master Zixiao frowned slightly at Taichu Saint King. "Ancient feral beast, the first ancestor of Jiufeng. It is best not to mess with him! I finally know now that the saint is not afraid of him, but he does not want to mess with him." The prince of Taichu was extremely sighed. "Farewell, everyone!" Said Taiyi Shengwang. After that, his body disappeared in front of everyone, and he didn''t dare to stop. Facing the direction of Taiyi Shengwang, the leader of Zixiao took a deep look. ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 52： Advent of saints Chapter 52The Advent of the Saint Taiyi Shengwang left, and the leader of Zixiao took a deep look. "The King of Taiyi is really an old fox, and he runs really fast!" Shen Xiaojiao said. "Uh?" Wu Mei Sheng raised a brow. "I didn''t say you!" The leader of Zixiao said with a trace of speechlessness. "Teacher, wasn''t Taiyi Saint King left because of the omen? What did you just say?" Cheng Baiyi wondered. "You''ll know in a while!" The leader of Zixiao shook his head without explaining. Turning his head, the Lord Xiaoxiao looked at the others in the Quartet. At this moment, Sima Qing, who was behind the King of the First Emperor, looked at Zhongshan coldly, and the five-color **** stone was snatched by Zhongshan. Sima Qing saw it with his own eyes. Five-colored **** stone, such a heavy treasure, where did Zhongshan hide? Storage space? Impossible, it can''t be stored at all, but why can''t I find my sense? After watching from the Quartet, Zixiao''s gaze turned to Zhongshan again. At the moment of seeing Zhongshan, Zixiao''s pupil shrank. Face flicked. Although this slight change is subtle, there are only a few focal points here. There are more than 100,000 onlookers, and a large part of them look at Zhongshan together. Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Wang Zhongsheng, congratulations, how long has this been? Xiuwei broke through again?" The priest of the Xiaoxiao tangled. Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at Zhong Shan, and there was a strange flash on his face. Tianxian Seventh Heaven? Before the birth of the ghost car, wasn''t Zhongshan Tiantian Wutian? Why is Tiantian Seventh Heaven suddenly? Is he a demon? You know, the more difficult it is to practice, the more difficult it is to stop the endless people, and the bone of Zhongshan is so chilling that it is so embroidered with copper roots. The path to spiritual development is infinitely difficult, but why is he so evil? Repairs are increasing too fast! Too unreasonable! No wonder the prince of Zixiao is tangled. In the beginning, the Holy King also looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s repairs were too brazen to increase. So much so that everyone looked different. "The prince of Zixiao won''t hurt the killer just for a fairy, right?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Zhong Shan''s words are very straightforward, and they are simply too straightforward, but the words that are too straightforward are blocking the mouth of the Zixiao leader. The Zixiao leader has the idea of ??destroying Zhongshan in the bud. After all, Zhongshan Unlike other people, although he has no strength, he has a status. For a normal practitioner, the Xiaoxiao master doesn''t need to bother, but Zhongshan is a generation of sage kings. The concept of the Holy King is extraordinary. I have to let the leader of Zixiao think deeply. kill? After Zhong Shan said it so straightforwardly, the charm of Qimei was slightly frowned, but the leader of Zixiao was slightly changed. "Maybe it is possible!" The Xiaoxiao leader laughed. Zixiao''s words can be a joke or a fact, ambiguous, but people have to be careful. "Woohoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The sound of ghosts suddenly came, all the 100,000 people who were about to retreat stopped, and one by one looked at the black gas center in astonishment. It was the seal of a ghost car, and there was a sound of ghosts crying and crying in that seal. What else is under the seal? "There are still strange birds below?" Kyuo-gun''s surprise surprised. "Oh!" An ugly monster jumped out of the seal. Seeing that monster, Zhong Shan frowned. Because this Zhongshan knows. God! The former ghost of the former corpse condensed countless ghosts with fairy corpses? Still under this seal? The leader of Zixiao also stared at the jumping ghost at this moment. A detective pointed a purple light straight at the ghost that day. "Hey!" Under this purple light, the ghost suddenly penetrated his body and disappeared. However, there seemed to be so many in that seal, and the voice of the ghost crying continued. "Fun Charm, what''s that?" Su Afo asked puzzled. "Should be some of the wicked, fierce, mischievous, and ghostly spirits! The plaything of the ghost car!" Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "Then I''ll take a look!" The Jiuwei County Master immediately excited. In the realm of the great immortal of Jiuwei County, these spirits should not be able to hurt the Jiuwei County Lord. That''s why the owner of Jiuwei County was curious. "No!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng immediately stopped the Jiuwei County Master. "Why?" "There are still people coming, wait now!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng shook his head. "Anyone else comes? Who?" The owner of Kyuo-gun was surprised. "Booming !" Just here, the sky above the crowd suddenly disappeared and the sky became infinitely clear. In the sky, a white beam of light suddenly fell from the sky. The huge beam of light is as dazzling as the sky. The beam of light directed at one of the onlookers. The group that the person belongs to, Zhong Shan has seen before, most of them are about the cultivation of Dixian, but this beam of light directly covers one of them. A huge breath blasted away the surrounding immortals. That place suddenly became extremely empty. Just then, the white pillar of light in the sky slowly disappeared, exposing the man in gray again. The man was very weird at the moment, with his waist bent, his head down, his arms stretched, and he looked as though he had lost his mind. Suddenly, the man''s waist was straight, and the whole man stood upright. A huge wind blew from the body of the man in all directions. The terrible breath hits the entire sea. And countless onlookers were unable to lift their heads with this breath of pressure. Even Zhongshan felt an oppression that he had never experienced before. An oppressive pressure. Too powerful, the strength of that earth fairy seems to have reached an incredible level in an instant. The gray-clad man turned his head around and looked around. It was a pair of eyes that looked down on the common people, as if all the people here were ants. Looking at those eyes, almost everyone suddenly felt a sense of worship. Those eyes are like stars. A kind of Tianwei shrouded in vastness. The gray-clad man looked around, and turned to the place where the huge seal, the seal, the original countless cries of howling, suddenly stopped, was calmed by the gray-clad man''s eyes. Too strong! At this moment, even the prince of Zixiao and the king of Taichu suddenly showed a hint of restraint. In the face of this breath, no one can think of victory. Better to be willing to surrender. Although Zhong Shan''s expression remained unchanged, he felt a huge wave in his heart. Who is this man? Zhongshan has encountered the strongest person ever. Zhong Shan fully believes that this is not his intention to release the breath to oppress everyone, but it seems to have converged the breath. This shows only the weakest breath form. Strong! too strong! "Booming !" There was another roar. The sky once again lowered three beams of light. Three white beams suddenly enveloped the three weak. Just like it was just now, the breath of terror spurted out, and the onlookers receded. One by one was terrified. After Bai Guang faded away, the three people holding their arms like zombies suddenly stood upright, a strong self-confidence, and a strong spitting out of the three. The terrifying breath hits the waves of the surrounding sea. The tsunami is endless. Another three strong? The strong come? No, it''s better to occupy the body of ordinary practitioners with divine thoughts. The four strong men stood before the seal. No one else dared to plug in. The priest of Zixiao and the King of Taichu, at this moment, seem to be very respectful and humbly without transgression. At this moment, it became the stage of these four powerful men. The four peerless strong men stared at the seals and glanced deeply. Suddenly, the first man in the gray robe came to say, "Zhuangzi, the person who claims to be the closest to the saint, is not you who was recently sanctified?" One of the men in white robes said slightly to the man in gray robes: "Zhuang Zhoude is not enough. How dare you think about saints?" Man in white robe? Zhuangzi? Staring at the man in white robe, Zhong Shan was slightly surprised, this man is Zhuangzi? The person closest to the saint? Is he Zhuangzi? That Zhuangzi heads to the gray robe man? Explain that person''s status is higher? Higher status than ''the man closest to the saint''! Is that gray robe man a saint? saint? Zhong Shan jumped in his heart, and at the same time looked at the prince Zixiao and the King Taichu and others. At this moment, the prince of Zixiao and the King of Taichu are all in a state of scrutiny. Obviously make a courtesy. That''s for sure, this man in gray robe is a saint! saint? Advent of the saint? "The ghost car is born!" One of the men in the red robe said lightly. "Yeah, the ghost car is born!" The man next to the purple robe nodded. From the tone and attitude of several people, Zhong Shan immediately discerned. Except for Zhuang Zi, the other three were all saints! The advent of the three saints? Three saints? Most of the people here have guessed the identity of the Big Four, and guessed the identity of the Big Four. Saint, that''s a saint! The birth of a fiendish monster has attracted three saints? What exactly is that ghost car? "The ghost car is coming out. This is an omen. It moved the whole body at once, and the ancient demons reappeared. I don''t know what the other saint is going to do. Three saints, may the secrets leak?" Zhuangzi looked at the three saints. All three sages looked at Zhuangzi with indifferent eyes. The grey sage saint suddenly stretched out his hand before pressing against the seal. "Boom ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The whole sea area suddenly dropped by as much as one hundred feet. And a large number of ghosts at the seal blasted off, all black gas suddenly disappeared, and the seal was gone. The three saints turned to look into the void, and that direction was the space-time passage opened by the ghost car. "The number of days has been set!" The saint in gray robe shook his head. After speaking, a white light suddenly rose to the sky of the man in the gray robe, but the man who was taken up by the saint was his head falling to the sea below. ***: Target 300 votes! Is everyone''s second *** out? v9 Chapter 53： Zhuangzi on the sword Chapter 53: Zhuangzi On The Sword With the divine thought of the first saint left. The other two saints glanced at each other, ignored the ants here, nodded to each other, and suddenly their bodies lighted up, soaring into the sky. The other two, who were captured by the saints, suddenly fell from the air into the sea. The saints all left, except that Zhuang Monday did not leave. Zhuang Zhou no longer paid attention to the seal, but turned around to look around. "The Lord of Qingqiu, I have seen Zhuangzi''s predecessors too early!" This ceremony is very strange. It stands to reason that the Holy King worships only heaven and earth and saints, and the others do not worship. Why do they worship Zhuang Zhou who is not a saint at this moment? "Qingqiu?" Zhuangzi nodded immediately. Zhuangzi did not take the shelf, a slight gift, it was regarded as respect for Qingqiu. Zhong Shan looked at the two in doubt. "In fact, Zhuangzi and I have a deep root in Qingqiu, which is why I want him to be sanctified, but unfortunately ..." The owner of Jiuwei County whispered to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded. "This office is the relic of the son-in-law," Zhuang Zidan asked. "Yes, unfortunately, the five-color **** stone is missing!" Taichu Shengwang nodded. Zhuangzi shook his head and said, "Yiji is a monstrous figure, but this time, she shouldn''t do it. The son-in-law''s relics, if you can''t find them, are actually the same, why are you persistent? It attracted so many eyes, but fortunately A big mistake! " "But?" Taichu Shengwang wondered. "There is no need to look for the five-colored **** stone, and I will tell the world that I have taken it away!" Zhuangzi said lightly. Uh? In the distance, Zhongshan was slightly different. When was the five-color **** stone taken away by Zhuangzi? Obviously was swallowed by the Eight-pole Tianwei, what is Zhuangzi doing? Cover me? No, Zhuangzi was carrying the whereabouts of the five-colored **** stones in order to condemn the strong one who was proud of Aohaihai as soon as possible. But why is this? Why does Zhuangzi do this? Looking at Zhuangzi, Taichu Shengwang nodded and said, "Yes!" "Ok!" "Senior, I don''t know who this new sage is?" Taichu Saint King asked. After the King asked in the beginning, almost everyone was staring at Zhuangzi, yeah, who has become sanctified, people have long guessed, originally thought it was Zhuangzi, after all, Zhuangzi claims to be the closest to the saint, and he should be sanctified. But why not him? "New saint? He is not a new saint!" Zhuangzi shook his head. Perhaps the relationship between Zhuangzi and Qingqiu is really deep. When talking with Taichu Holy King, he is like an old friend. "Oh? Not the new saint?" Almost everyone is embarrassed. What is the new saint who is not a new saint? "He is the saint of heaven . Zhuangzi solemnly said. "Sage of the heavens? Is it him? He is sanctified again?" The King Saint was surprised. Countless strong people in the Quartet all show sorrow, the heavenly saint? "Mitian?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly at Qi Mei Qi Sheng. Seeing Zhongshan''s doubts, the fascinating chess sage immediately explained: "The saints in the world, Yang Jiu Yin Six, and in the past, the nine saints in the sun, including the seven saints such as Hong Jun Dao Zu, ridiculed, but two saints did not. .Although they escaped the condemnation of heaven, the wrath of the sky was unbearable, and the two saints were also implicated! Although they were not ridiculed, they were no longer holy! " "Two sages? Hong Jun and the Seven Saints are not good at moving days. Then the two sages did not participate from beginning to end?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, maybe they can see it. Since the Battle of Dashang Fengshen, they have separated from the world. It is said that the two saints have been hiding in a small thousand world, and that small thousand world has waited until the condemnation of heaven!" . Hiding in the small thousand world? Weird for a while in Zhongshan? Not so coincident! Looks like the Xiaoqian world where he was before, it is rumored that two saints have entered the gambling battle, and each left a copy of *** in return for the cause and effect of the world. I used to give myself the ''top chart''. Could it be him? Zhongshan for a while! Heavenly saint? Zhuangzi nodded to Taichu Shengwang. "A big change is going to happen again in this world?" Taichu Shengwang wondered. "Great change? When has the world not changed much? It has been changing! It''s you, Qingqiu is no longer the same year. Facing the waves of the world, Qingqiu is no longer strong, and will sooner or later die!" Zhuangzi said lightly. "Thank you for your help, and take this opportunity to ask your predecessors to show me the Heavenly Sword!" Taichu Shengwang said. While talking, the detective took out a silver-bright long sword and handed it to Zhuangzi solemnly. Zhuangzi took a deep look at Taichu King, and finally smiled lightly: "I haven''t seen the sword of Heaven for a long time. Looking at the face of the son-in-law and the senior Qingqiu, I will show you again. ! " "Thank you!" Zhuangzi took the sword of the early Emperor, held it in his hands, and closed his eyes slightly, as if he felt the sword with his heart. "Look at the sword? What do you mean?" Zhongshan looked at Qimei Qiqi strangely. Watch the sword? Looking at the quality of the saint king saber? No, what''s so nice about this? Wu Meiqi Sheng glanced deeply at Zhuangzi and turned to Zhongshan and said, "King Saint King is not clear yet, Zhuangzi is not actually looking at the sword, but is ''looking at'' the Holy King and the early court!" "Oh? How do you say that?" Zhongshan wondered. "Zhuangzi has his own Dafa, he can touch it deeply, and also has his own unique divisions. In his divisions, there are three types of swords, Tianzi sword, vassal sword, and sword of swordsman!" "Heavenly Sword? Lords sword? Sword of swordsman?" Su Afo revealed a hint of doubt. "The sword of heaven, with the world as the sword body, covered with four yi, wrapped with four hours, system with five elements, on punishment ethics, open with yin and yang. This sword is straight ahead, it is supreme, it is inferior, It is nowhere to go. The clouds are up and the Jedi is down. When this sword comes out, the princes are reconciled, Vega is everywhere, and the world is served by Germany. " "The swords of the princes are led by the wise and brave, the clean and honest, the virtuous, the loyal, and the heroic. The sword is as straight as before, and so on If you do nt see it, press it or you do nt see it, or if you do nt see it, you will follow it. You will follow the sky to follow Shun Sanguang; Like the thunder of a thunder, within the four seas, obedience is obedient and obedient. " "The sword of a man, with a flared head and a dangling crown, also held by those with thick eyebrows and long beards. The clothes are long and short, the eyes are glaring, and the words are vulgar. . " Listening to the explanation of Qi Mei Qi Sheng, Zhong Shan was full of sighs. "Up and down the clouds, down the Jedi dimension. As soon as this sword came out, the princes, Vega, and the Germans served the world! Good sword, good sword of heaven!" Zhong Shan nodded in sigh. There was sigh in my eyes. Zhongshan looked at Zhuangzi with a strange flash in his eyes. Zhuangzi? Could he also practice the way of the emperor? So thorough about the way of the emperor? In the distance, Zhuangzi opened his eyes, and pointed his finger slightly at the sword. "Ding!" Long sword Cuiming, trembling, Zhuangzi looked at the King of Taichu. "It has reached the vassal sword realm, but the sword of Tianzi is still a little short of fire." Zhuangzi said. "Oh?" Taichu Shengwang was slightly surprised, a hint of unbelief flashed in his tone. Still alive from the Sword of Heaven? "The best is the best, but the best is good!" Zhuangzi said slightly. "Thank you seniors!" Although Taichu Shengwang was puzzled, he still gave Zhuangzi a small gift. Suddenly, Zhuangzi turned and looked in the direction of Zhongshan. "Sir King, Zhongshan?" Zhuangzi wondered. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. Not only was Zhongshan slightly different, but Zixiao''s founder, Taichu Holy King, and a number of onlookers were all slightly different. Why did Zhuangzi suddenly pay attention to Zhongshan? "Zhongshan, have met seniors!" Zhongshan nodded with confusion. Zhuangzi stepped aside from Taichu Holy King. "I have heard many times that Lan Lan admires you, and today I saw it, it was extraordinary!" Zhuangzi laughed. Zhongshan was weird and unusual? It''s my roots! "Predecessors are ridiculous!" Zhong Shan said immediately. In the distance, the leader of Zixiao frowned. There was a dip in his eyes. "Since I saw the sword of the emperor for the first time, let''s take a look for your aunt too!" Zhuangzi said. This time, people are even more weird. Look at the sword of heaven? Zhuangzi is generally not seen by others, but for the first time, it is only because of his relationship with Qingqiu. What are you doing now? Take the initiative to see for Zhongshan? "I don''t need a sword!" Zhong Shan shook his head strangely. People were speechless for a while, how could any emperor have no sword? The sword of heaven, even if it is not in use, it is refined! "A knife is also possible!" Zhuangzi laughed. The onlookers were even more weird. In order to show Zhongshan the sword, Zhuangzi went to great lengths to break the rule of only watching swords, and even saw the sword? Zhongshan has a sword, and the sword is Changsheng. "This, thank you seniors for their love, I think it''s all right!" Zhong Shan refused. The onlookers were speechless. How many sage kings wanted Zhuangzi Pinjian but not, after all, they could use Zhuangzi Pinjian to perfect themselves, but this Zhongshan actually refused? He''s crazy? Hearing Zhong Shan''s refusal, instead of being annoyed, Zhuang Zi showed a smile of satisfaction. "Such a wide root is rare in the world. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Zhuangzi said again. At this moment, the onlookers were no longer speechless, but numb. real or fake? There are only eight disciples in Zhuangzi, and each disciple was accepted after a long test. Now he is actually preparing to accept Zhongshan as an apprentice? Or the kind of initiative? Zhong Shan also frowned slightly, and took a deep look at Zhuangzi. Once he worshiped Zhuangzi, the Datong Holy Court would be no more dangerous. As long as he does not face the saint, he can definitely handle all situations, but ... "Thank you for your love, Tian Xingzi!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "But Tianxingzi is dead, you can worship the new teacher again!" Zhuangzi still said. People don''t understand. Is this person really Zhuangzi? Will Zhuangzi say such a thing? At the same time, one by one jealous of death, staring at Zhongshan, can''t wait to replace Zhongshan immediately. "After the teacher''s death, Zhongshan only worshiped heaven and earth! The kindness of his predecessors, Zhongshan''s heart, I will mention this matter again!" Zhongshan said as if he did not know how. ***:begging***! 300 votes! It''s here! v9 Chapter 54： The discovery of Zhongshan Chapter 54: Zhongshan''s Discovery "After the teacher''s death, Zhongshan only worshiped heaven and earth! The kindness of his predecessors, Zhongshan''s heart, I will mention this matter again!" Zhongshan said as if he did not know how. At this moment, almost everyone thought that Zhong Shan had gone crazy. After all, it was getting harder and harder to practice later, Tianxian? Some people stay in Tianxian all their lives. Why is Daxian not? The strength of Zhuangzi is known to everyone, and the closest person to the saint is horrifying, and I don''t know how many strong people want to worship under Zhuangzi''s door. But what happened to Zhongshan right now? Pushing three obstacles and four obstacles, Zhuangzi repeatedly persuaded Zhongshan to repeatedly refuse? Envy is normal, more envy, jealous eyes flushed red, why is Zhong Shan so fateful? Cheng Baiyi and Sima Qing looked at Zhongshan with a dull look. The priest of the Xiaoxiao frowned deeply, but in the early days, the king did not see the expression with a mask. There was a look of anxiety on the face of the owner of Kuo-gun, and he promised! Why don''t you agree? Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Zhuangzi smiled lightly: "Everyone has his own will. If he doesn''t want it, then Zhuangmou won''t force it." "Senior loves it!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although Zhongshan did not know why Zhuangzi suddenly wanted to accept himself as an apprentice, Zhongshan refused instinctively. Excluding the pride of being an emperor, Zhongshan did not believe that Zhuangzi would accept himself as an apprentice for no reason. The vicissitudes of the Xiaoqian World have made Zhong Shan thoroughly understand the state of the world. There is no hate or love for no reason in the world! Why did Zhuangzi accept himself as an apprentice? With some respect from Yi Lanyu? Judging from Zhuangzi''s "Tianzi Sword" judgment, Zhong Shan has seen that Zhuangzi has a thorough understanding of the way of the emperor and is a man with great wisdom. Such a person with great wisdom and power will have a relationship with others for no reason? The vast root bones were mentioned by the last master of the heavenly family, the Son of Heaven. Although the **** of heaven is amazed, does not have Zhuangzi to accept himself as an apprentice? To reach today''s status, Zhuangzi cannot be a superficial person. Zhong Shan prefers to believe that Zhuangzi has some purpose. A far-reaching purpose that cannot be told! If it is already an ancient wonderland, Zhongshan may still want to play with Zhuangzi. Zhongshan is not afraid of trouble. After all, everything in Zhongshan is accumulated in trouble, but Zhongshan is just a heaven wonderland, and it is impossible to escape from Zhuangzi. Palm, it''s better to stay away. After glancing at Zhongshan, Zhuangzi seemed to see Zhongshan''s resistance to himself, and nodded: "It is the case, meeting is a fate, if there is a need, come to me!" "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhuangzi looked around and finally saw the King Taichu, nodded to the King Taichu, and then a white light soared up into the sky, and the man who was occupied by Zhuangzi was planted into the sea below. It wasn''t until Zhuangzi left that the owner of Jiuwei County jumped over. "Zhongshan, you are stupid, such a good opportunity!" Cried the master of Jiuwei County. "If I go with him, who is your guest?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh, yeah!" The owner of Kuowei nodded, as if there was such a problem. The others looked strangely to Zhongshan. Why does Zhuangzi favor Zhongshan so much? Zixiao''s face was slightly gloomy. Speaking of which, Zixiao had prepared to erase the budding of Zhongshan, but Zhuangzi''s attitude made Zixiao''s head stunned again. Glancing at Zhongshan coldly, the leader of Zixiao shook his sleeves and disappeared with Cheng Baiyi in place. "Mr. Tanuki, have you heard what Zhuangzi''s predecessor said before?" Taichu Shengwang asked. "Yes!" "Withdraw the army from Taichu, and sue the world that the five-color **** stone has been taken away by Zhuangzi''s predecessors!" Taichu Shengwang said. "Observe!" Then, the King of the Beginning took the former group to the air. When Sima Qing left, she took a deep look at Zhongshan. "King Sheng, there will be a period later!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded. "There will be a period later!" Zhong Shan nodded. The magic figure of Qiqi disappeared in front of everyone. People have left one after another, and the onlookers have nothing to look at, and have dispersed. The five-color **** stone, the Yuxun Kunlun formation, the Xianxian sword formation, the fiendish devil car, the advent of the Three Saints, and Zhuangzi''s sword, have enough people to leave very deep memories. At this moment, people need to find a place to restore their previous memories. The ghost island disappeared, and the sea was almost gone after a while. There were only four people left, Zhongshan, Suafo, the owner of Jiuwei County, and Hongxiao. "Well, let''s go, the five-color gods are gone, let''s go back to Qingqiu!" "Yeah, Zhongshan, what are you still looking at?" Su Afo called. But at the moment, Zhong Shan frowned and shook his head. "What''s wrong?" Jiuwei County Master wondered. "The five-colored **** stone is not the legacy of the son-in-law, the son-in-law''s treasure has not yet appeared, and it is still here in the Aolai Sea!" Zhongshan was extremely sure. "How is that possible? How could the five-color **** stone not be?" Su Afo shouted. However, the previous disappointment of the owner of Jiuwei County was swept away, and replaced by an excitement. "You''re not smart enough, you shut up!" Said the owner of Kuowei County. Hong Xiao also looked at Zhongshan with a doubt. "How can you be sure that the legacy of the son-in-law is still here in the Aurora Sea?" Asked the master of the Nine-Town County. "Predecessor Su Rongji said that this treasure is related to the fox family, is the five-colored **** stone related to the fox family? The treasure is wrong. Second, the five-colored **** stone was here to seal the ghost car, and the time is not right. Seven days later, it is Zhuangzi What just said! "Zhong Shan said. "What does Zhuangzi say?" Jiuwei County Master wondered. "Zhuangzi said, fortunately, no big mistakes have been made. What does this mean? At least it shows that Ao Lai Hai still has a big secret." Zhongshan affirmed. "Zhongshan, you are so amazing! Yes, the son-in-law''s treasure must not be a five-colored **** stone, it must still be here in the Ao Lai Hai, and we will look for it. Only we will find it!" Jiuwei Junzhu immediately excited. However, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "It is certainly not only us who can guess this, but we don''t know who it is now! Even if you check it, be careful!" "Ok!" Looking at the expression of the master of Jiuwei County, Zhongshan did not reveal it, because Zhongshan could also see that the master of Jiuwei County also knew that the five-color **** stone was not the treasure of the son-in-law, but she was just confused. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- The leader of Zixiao left with Cheng Baiyi. "Leader, Zhuangzi guards Zhongshan. You can''t kill Zhongshan in front of people, but you can also be in the dark!" Cheng Baiyi said. The leader of Zixiao looked at Cheng Baiyi and shook his head: "I don''t want to kill Zhongshan now!" Hearing Zixiao''s attitude, Cheng Baiyi frowned and said, "Okay!" "Ok!" "Master, you go back first, I still have something to do!" Cheng Baiyi said. "Then you be careful!" The owner of Zixiao cared. "Thank you, Master!" Cheng Baiyi nodded. Then, Cheng Baiyi stepped away and disappeared into the sight of the prince Zixiao. Looking at the back of Cheng Baiyi''s far away, the expression that the Master of Xiao Xiao cares about converges, looking at the direction of Cheng Baiyi''s departure slightly gloomily, and finally there is a slight scorn in the corner of his mouth. -------------------------------------------------- ------- Sima Qing left with Taichu Holy King. en route: "Holy King, although Sima Qianjun blame himself, after all, it is my cousin, I want to send him a ride." Sima Qing said. "Holy King, Sima Qianjun is the minister''s nephew, and the minister also wants to send him a ride!" Sima aspect also said. "Well, go!" Taichu nodded his head. Sima Qing and Sima Zongwei bowed slightly to Taichu Holy King, and the two stepped away. Looking deeply at the back of the two. Taichu Saint Wang said lightly: "Mr. Tanuki!" "Being there!" "The decree you just issued needs to be implemented, so you stay and supervise the execution of the decree!" Said Taichu Shengwang. "Yes!" Mr. Tanuki can understand the meaning of Taichu Holy King. It is also known that the treasures of the saints of Ao Laihai are not over. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Zhongshan returned to the previous island. "Zhongshan, have you found the legacy of the son-in-law?" Asked the master of Jiuwei County. "Almost!" Thought Zhong Shan. "Almost? You found it? No! People haven''t found it for hundreds of thousands of years. How long have you been here?" Su Afo exclaimed. "No, for hundreds of thousands of years, people were only looking for the satire of the saintly saint, and they did not specifically look for the relics of the son-in-law. The relics of the son-in-law did not come out within this half a year!" Road. "So what? Didn''t you find it first, too?" Suafo quirked. "No, I haven''t found it yet, but I know how to find it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "It''s different? No one thought of it, only you thought of it." "Who said it was only me?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Where''s the son-in-law''s treasure? Let''s go and get it, we can''t let others get it first." The owner of Jiuwei County frowned. "No time, no time!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "What do you mean?" "The sea area of ??the Aolai Sea has been searched by countless powerful people, even the saints. It is not abnormal, indicating that the legacy of the son-in-law is not in the Aolai Sea!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Ah? Not? Where is that?" "In heaven! Aloha''s high altitude!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "high altitude?" "And only at noon on the seventh day of June!" Zhongshan affirmed. "I see." The Lord of Nine-tails seemed to suddenly realize. "What do you know?" Suafo frowned. "Stars, the movement of stars in the sky, one cycle per year. Only at noon on the seventh day of June, the stars will turn to a specific position, generating the power of time and space. The legacy of the son-in-law will appear, which happened to be noon and glare Under the sun''s rays, people can''t see the treasures at high altitude! So no one has found it for hundreds of thousands of years without deliberate searching! "The eyes of Jiuwei County''s eyes explained. ***: It s hard to come to relatives today! The second is more likely to be a bit late, try your best to watch chess! v9 Chapter 55： Wa Chapter 55 "Stars, the movement of stars in the sky, one cycle per year. Only at noon on the seventh day of June, the stars will turn to a specific position, generating the power of time and space, and the legacy of the son-in-law will appear. At that time, it was noon. It is impossible for anyone to see the treasures at high altitude! Therefore, no one has found it for hundreds of thousands of years without deliberately searching for it! "The eyes of the owner of Nine-tailed County explained brightly. "Uh, that''s interesting!" Su Afo frowned, as if digesting this speculation. "However, the Aola Sea is very large, and the sky is extremely wide. At noon on the seventh day of June, this is only one hour. How can we find a specific location?" Asked the owner of Jiuwei County. "The place is not hard to find, everyone knows!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Everyone knows that? How is that possible!" Suafo disbelieved. "Just above the land where the Supreme Saint sacrificed, in the infinitely distant starry sky!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Where is the saint ridiculed?" Suafo twitched his face. "Good!" Zhongshan was extremely sure. "How can you be sure that the saints are ridiculed by the saints? Maybe the saints have nothing to do with their son-in-laws?" Suafo said. "It doesn''t matter? How is it possible that the saints are doing things, so often they are so mysterious! General Hong Xiao, please troublesomely show the sea spells!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Hong Xiao nodded. At the first exhibition of the spell, the sea where the Supreme Saint sacrificed was immediately laid and opened. "What''s this?" Suafo still didn''t understand. "Have you read the information here, General Hong Xiao?" Zhong Shan pointed at the information collected by Hong Xiao. "Yes, I have seen it, but I didn''t see anything!" Hong Xiao nodded. "Show all the gates that opened the school on the seventh day of June!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Eh? This, I can''t remember it!" Hong Xiao curiously said. Detective Zhongshan took out a piece of silk cricket and gave it to Suafo. "I sorted it out, read it out, General Hong Xiao is responsible for making marks on the map!" Zhong Shan said. Su Afo immediately took over. "Lingyunmen, Qianzhe Island! Gui Yuanzong, Qinghu Island! ..............." Su Afo read. On the map, Hong Xiao immediately marked it with a red dot. When Su Afo read down more than 100 sects, Hong Xiao''s eyes widened. On the map, the red dots are connected at this moment, and a big red letter comes out. "Well?" Jiuwei said. "Uh? It''s a '''' character, son-in-law? Is this here?" Su Afo was surprised. "However, these gates only appeared in these hundreds of thousands of years. How could it be so coincidental?" Hong Xiao immediately didn''t understand. "It''s not coincidence. It''s been hundreds of thousands of years that someone has been helping the flames, or the backhand left after the death of the son-in-law." Zhong Shan said. "No, the son-in-law is so powerful? Even hundreds of thousands of years of backwardness have been counted?" Su Afo said inconceivably. "It''s not difficult. Just arrange the positions in advance, just find reliable people. After the son-in-law''s death, arrange some people to establish the gates? And, do you not find that these gates have characteristics? It just disappeared for no reason. "Zhong Shan laughed. At this moment, Su Afo and Hong Xiao both looked at Zhongshan strangely. Too perverted, just relying on some materials established by Zongmen, can the word be arranged? Is that human being? Who can think of this? Looking at Zhongshan, everyone was silent for a while. How does Zhong Shan''s head grow? With such a strange arrangement, Zhong Shan actually said, "It''s not difficult." Su Afo has a *** hitting the pillar. The same is the head, why is the gap so large? "It is certain that the widow of the son-in-law is above this place, and the saint saint is ridiculed here, which also illustrates the problem that the saint is born for the son-in-law, but the son-in-law Fall, what is the Lord Saint doing? This is yet to be considered! "Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, don''t think about too much saints. I''m a little confused. Let''s talk about how to get the son-in-law''s treasure! This is the most important thing!" Said. "Sen Jiji didn''t tell the county master?" Zhong Shan suddenly smiled and looked at the Jiuwei county master. As if the secret was discovered by Zhong Shan, the head of Jiuwei County turned red. "Okay, okay, let me tell you. Senior Su Jiji gave me something, but that thing can only be used when it''s available, and it''s the last key, so others can''t take it even if they find it, now it''s OK!" The eyes of the owner of Kumio turned. "Ah? You didn''t say it earlier!" Suafo called. "I want you to give me a big fairy, so stingy, why should I tell you!" The master of Jiuwei County wrinkled his nose. Suafo was speechless. "In this way, isn''t it only we know?" Su Afo suddenly called again. "It''s impossible, there must be many wise men who know that this kind of password is not difficult to understand, at least, I believe Mr. Tanuki can definitely figure it out!" Zhong Shan said. Suafo: "...............!" "But, above the stars, so far away, it is our strength to fly to any one of them in three or five years!" Su Afu tangled again. "The son-in-law has made arrangements, there must be something special, we just need to go there at that time!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" "Zhongshan, come out for me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Just then, there was a blast of drink outside the hall. Everyone frowned when they heard the blast. "Sima vertical and horizontal?" The head of Jiuwei County raised an eyebrow. Everyone stepped out of the hall. Above the square, a row of men are standing at the moment, headed by Sima Qing and Sima, and a group of people are wearing a circle of black cloth on their sleeves. And in front of them, there is a coffin at the moment! Maybe Sima Zong and Sima Qing are more important, so the guards on the square did not dare to block each other. "Sima Zongheng, what do you want to do?" Jiuwei Jun stared. "What? Zhong Shan killed my nephew Sima Qianjun, what did you say?" Sima chuckled. "Sima Qianjun? I don''t remember killing such a person?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Zhongshan looked at Sima Qing. Zhongshan didn''t have to think about it. This was just a head start. Sima Qing rushed over not for Sima Qianjun, but for the five-colored **** stone. Because in Sima Qing''s thoughts, the five-colored **** stone is here in Zhongshan. Now he won''t **** it back. When Zhongshan refines into an external avatar, he can never take it back. "So many witnesses, do you still quibble?" Sima said coldly. "What a fuss, Sima Zongyou are crazy? Tens of millions of people have seen it with their own eyes, it was a sneak attack on Zhongshan by Sima Qianjun, but he did not sneak in, but was shot by his own arrow. Your Sima family is also embarrassed to spill it? "Shouted the owner of Jiuwei County. "Huh, the county master, Sima Qianjun is not your loved one, you won''t understand. No matter what, Zhongshan kills Sima Qianjun, he must lose his life for Sima Qianjun!" Sima said in a cold voice. "Lost life? What qualifications do you have for me to lose my life?" Zhong Shan smiled disdainfully. "Our Sima family is a qualification. You, a vassal person, killed my Sima family, and I have the right to dispose of you!" Sima Qing suddenly said. "You have the right?" Zhongshan frowned. "Mr. Tanci, after watching it for a long time, you can also say something, Sima Qing, do you have the right to dispose of Zhongshan?" Sima Qing said suddenly. Between words, Mr. Tanuki suddenly appeared. "You dream, Sima Qianjun blame yourself, what''s the matter with Zhongshan? Zhongshan is my guest, and no one is allowed to touch him!" Jiuwei Junzhu called immediately. Mr. Tanuki smiled bitterly, knowing that she would not come. "This is the rule of the early days. The right of attachment is never as good as that of my courtiers. Do you say yes?" Sima Qing forced. "Mr. Tanuki, don''t bully me, or I''ll tell the Holy King when I look back!" Jiuwei County''s eyes stared. "It was true that this rule was in the beginning, but Sima Qianjun attacked first, and Xiao Wang could not handle Zhongshan with full authority. However, you can design a certain punishment, as long as Zhongshan can bear it. Sima Qianjun''s death will Zhongshan doesn''t matter anymore! "Mr Tanuki said. Zhong Shan''s eyes were stunned, too early rules? This is obviously a rule designed to help Taichu people. After all, he is an outsider. In the early days, there was never equality ***. Too early? It doesn''t seem to be a place to stay long. "Then I will go to Xianjian array, as long as Zhongshan can come out of my Xianxian array, Sima Qianjun''s affairs, I am the master, Sima family will never be held accountable!" Sima Qing said. "Sima Qing, why don''t you die, Xunxian Sword Formation, is this what people say? This is the life of Zhongshan." Jiuwei County Lord exclaimed angrily. "Who will return Sima Qianjun''s life?" Sima Qing chuckled. "No one is allowed to move Zhongshan today, otherwise I''ll fight with him!" Exclaimed the master of Jiuwei County. "Mr. Tanuki, let''s say it, otherwise it will stun the kings are determined . It s not good for anyone, I do nt think the holy king wants to see it! Sima Qing said coldly. The kings decide? The word seemed particularly sensitive, and Mr. Tanuki''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Mr. Tanuki, which side do you want to stand on?" Jiuwei Jun said angrily. "The county master, although I can ignore this matter now, but after the holy king ........." Mr. Tanuki looked at the Jiuwei county master very embarrassedly. His attitude was obvious and he decided to sacrifice Zhongshan. Zhong Shan has always been paying attention to the attitudes of the people. Is it really that important? So that the Holy King did not want to see him in the beginning? No wonder, it is no wonder that Zhuangzi once said with the best in the country, the best in the outside, there are laws in the hills beyond the control of the prince. "Mr. Tanuki, do you really want Zhongshan to kill him?" Jiuwei County host hated. "Jianxian sword array, how difficult is this?" Zhong Shan grabbed the arm of the master of Jiuwei County. "Haha, how big a breath, Dasao King? Do you take yourself too seriously?" Sima sneered sideways. "Jianxian Sword Formation? I haven''t experienced it in Zhongshan, but I''m afraid that some people will be broken by me, and I''m holding the elder''s" thigh ". Don''t cry my face!" Zhongshan sneered. ***: Sorry, just written! ~： Eighth lord Eighth Leader () The eighth leader Six Realms Breaking the Sky was added. Yesterday, a helm leader Dawn of the Sky was also added. There have been many things in these two days. Two days after the outbreak of gratitude, it was not counted in the outbreak of more than one hundred. Recently, *** is not working. Is everyone showing the second *** on hand? Rush, to 300 outbreaks, if it is reached within two days, plus the outbreak mentioned in the previous paragraph, it will be two consecutive days! Everyone give it a boost! In the end, I despise the Tietong network. Although it is now restored, I couldn''t open the page of "Immortality" just now, tragedy! v9 Chapter 56： Zhou Youwang Chapter 56: King Zhou You "Jianxian Sword Formation? I haven''t experienced it in Zhongshan, but I''m afraid that some people will be broken by me, and I''m holding the elder''s" thigh ". Don''t cry my face!" Zhongshan sneered. "Who are you talking about holding the elder''s" thigh "and crying shamelessly?" Sima said coldly. "Who? I don''t know who!" Zhong Shan laughed. "So, do you agree?" Sima Qing said lightly. "What if you don''t agree? Now that you''re ready, don''t stop talking nonsense, lose face with you!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Who said you lost face?" Sima Zong''s face turned blue. But Sima Qing was light and light, and smiled slightly: "Please!" "Zhongshan, that is the Xianxian Sword Formation. Together, they are a set of ancient immortals. You can''t beat them. No one can move you if you listen to me!" The Jiuwei County Master immediately pulled Zhongshan Road. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan solemnly said: "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I have to go to this battle. Today, I don''t break the Xianxian Sword Formation, and even a cat and a dog dare to break our interest in the future!" "Who are you talking about, Cat and Dog?" Sima Zongzhuang was going mad. Since Dao Xin was broken by Zhong Shan, it seems that he is particularly prone to being irritated by Zhong Shan. The calmness and demeanor of the past have disappeared. Every word of Zhong Shan had a strong impact on him. "Uncle, don''t talk!" Sima Qing said lightly. Look at Sima Qing, Sima nodded his head and said, "Yes!" Mr. Tanuki and Mr. Zhong Shan frowned as they saw this slight change. The nephew ordered the second uncle? Sima Qing stepped out and flew over the sea in front of him. Between the big sleeves, the four-handed Excalibur suddenly fell into the sea, reaching the sky, inserting the sea, and entering the clouds. The majestic sword fluttered, and in a blink of an eye, a murderous formation was shrouded. Xun Xian Jian Zhen! In the east, it''s a fairy, in the west, it''s trapped, in the south, it''s killed, and in the north, it''s an absolute fairy! As soon as the four swords came out, the person who shot the powerful shot was afraid to approach. "Let''s go in, break through the Xianxian Sword Formation, Sima Qianjun''s affairs will never be blamed!" Sima Qing said in a deep voice. Looking at the Xianxian Sword Formation in front of him, Zhong Shan smiled and stepped in. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Infinite sword air suddenly appeared around the side of Zhongshan, and the terrible sword air blasted towards Zhongshan. When Zhong Shan showed momentum, a horrifying breath spurted out, and the sword energy around him was suddenly dispersed. At this time, Sima Qing also entered the battle. Sima Qing is the master of the large array. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the void, as if the space was collapsing. From heaven, suddenly an invisible huge sword of space struck Zhongshan. Detective Zhongshan greeted the sky with a palm of his hand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan sank Baizhang, and the huge sword in the sky suddenly disappeared. "Zhongshan!" Suddenly, Sima Qing screamed in the large array, and all the sword qi around him was one. The two volleyed opposite each other. "Put me into the Wuxian Sword Formation for the five-color **** stone?" Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain. "No!" Sima Qing shook his head. "Oh?" "I know that the five-colored **** stone is in your hands, and I can not hold it. Even, the five-colored **** stone can be given to you, but I only have one request!" Sima Qing laughed. "Claim?" "I want you!" "I?" "Yes, I want you to be loyal to me. I have checked your information. I appreciate it very much. I need a person like you. As long as you are loyal to me, the five-colored **** stone can not be held accountable. Even in the future, I may reward you. Fairy! "Sima Qing said in a deep voice. "Reward me? Allegiance to you?" Zhong Shan smiled. "I know that you are still skeptical of my status now, but it won''t be long before it''s mine in the beginning, no, the entire territory of the wind mound is mine, I need someone like you, and I need you to conquer the world for me, such as In the big week of the past, the invincible is invincible, and the first is everlasting! "Sima Qing said with excitement. "Da Zhou? Invincible? First in ancient times?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Sima Qing was more excited as if he thought that Zhong Shan was moving. "Yes, in the past, the world was dominated by the sun, King Zhou You occupied one-eighth, the first dynasty of ancient times, soaring into the sky, a flame of fire, before the coming of conquest, before the day of conspiracy, the longevity of the world was congratulated, and even the holy crowd came, to wish Zhou Youwang!" Sima Qing said. King Zhou You? Dashou wins the world? The holy crowd wishes Zhu Youyou the king? The world between the sun, one-eighth? Zhongshan frowned at Sima Qing. Is it true? A non-saint, congratulations to a group of saints during the birthday? This is a bit unreasonable, but Zhongshan always felt that Sima Qing was not lying. King Zhou You who is in power? "I know you don''t know King Zhou You. After all, after the collapse of Da Zhou, under the wrath of the sky, most of Zhou You''s information has been erased. Very few people know it. As long as you know, Sima Qing will also It''s such a king! "Sima Qing solemnly said. "Wang Zhouyou, the king of power, why did he die? Why did Dazhou collapse?" "Like the Seven Saints'' fall, then Da Zhou sought to change the number of days with the Seven Saints, but the number of days was irreversible. Da Zhou and the Seven Saints fell together together. Sima Qing said with excitement. Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Is this enough? King Zhou You is one-eighth of the world in the world, you don''t want to rule the world in the world?" "A large world is different from a small one, dominate the world? Absolutely impossible. When Zhou You won one-eighth of the world, it was only through the assistance of the Seven Saints. Being able to gain control of the world has reached my goal." Solemnly said. Zhong Shan looked at Sima Qing very seriously. Sima Qing bewildered: "Think about it? As long as you are loyal to me, I will give you everything you want!" Zhong Shan looked at Sima Qing seriously, his face twitched, and then he seemed unable to hold back: "Ha ha ha ha ..." Zhong Shan burst into laughter, and Sima Qing''s face suddenly looked ugly. "What? You don''t want to?" Sima Qing said in a deep voice. "You haven''t woke up yet?" Zhong Shan smiled indifferently. "Short-sighted!" Sima Qing said coldly. "Okay, my eyes are short-sighted. Let''s start the Xianjian Sword Formation. I''ll be fine for a while!" Zhong Shan dismissed. Earlier, Zhong Shan also looked at Sima Qing in front of a character, but the answer just now made Zhong Shan completely clear. Such people are not worthy of being their own opponents. Sima Qing''s face was very gloomy and said: "The chance is only one time, if you miss it, there will be nothing!" "Lazy talking to you nonsense!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Humph!" In the anger of Sima Qing, a purple long sword suddenly appeared in the void, mimicking the fairy sword, and the fairy sword array was clearly arranged. I wonder why there was another one? The imitation immortal sword shot at Zhongshan quickly, and a horrifying breath went straight into Zhongshan''s heart, as if it had the power to destroy everything in the world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly a huge purple tail appeared in front of Zhongshan, and the tail came into sharp contact with the incoming Xianxian sword. With a loud noise, the imitation immortal sword of the attack suddenly fell apart. Sima Qing''s face changed. "Zhongshan, you really hide very deeply, but unfortunately, here is the Xianxian Sword Formation, every sword in it can be transformed into Xianxian Sword. Enjoy it slowly!" Sima Qing said in a deep voice. "Enjoy? I like the word!" Zhong Shan laughed. Between the words, suddenly a behemoth suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan. The huge octopus Tianwei, Zhongshan was no longer hidden. The horrible Eight-tailed slowly came out. The tail radiates a sharp sword energy. Even Sima Qing also found that the strength of the sword gas released by this monster is stronger than the strength of the sword gas in the immortal sword array? No, more pure! A huge object with a diameter of up to two thousand miles. The eight tails were thrown away, and there was no sword energy to approach Zhongshan. The two black eyes of the monster seemed to be shining at the moment. He kept looking at the four directions, which is exactly the four swords of the immortal. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The octopus Tianwei yelled incomparably cheerfully, with a strong excitement in his voice. The light in his eyes had shown the faint greed. "What kind of beast is this?" Sima Qing''s face changed. -------------------------------------------------- --- Imitation outside the fairy sword array. "Mr. Tanuki, if Zhongshan has a length of three and a length of two, I''ll ask you!" The master of Jiuwei County exclaimed. "It''s just a testimony, no stranger to the county master!" Mr Tanuki smiled bitterly. "It''s over. How can Zhongshan be broken when the swords are crossed!" Su Afo worried. At this moment, Sima is the happiest. "Broken? Dream, even if it is Daxian, don''t even think about breaking up. Zhongshan is a Tianxian, only to find death." Sima laughed. "Shut up!" The owner of Jiuwei County said angrily. "Jiuwei County Lord, you can''t control me, worrying about Zhongshan, but you also have to look at the actual situation, Zhongshan, there must be no doubt, a weak big sacred court? My Sima family can go to Daxian, and he can Destroy, and dare to oppose our Sima family, that''s the only way to destroy yourself! "Sima Zongzhuang was extremely relieved. "What''s wrong with the Sima family? What happened to the Sima family? In the face of Zhongshan, did you take advantage? One died and one caught, and there is another who is neither ghost nor ghost, crazy!" Said the owner of Nine-tailed County in return. No one is a ghost or a ghost, this is crazy. After scolding Sima Zongzhuang for breaking his mind, the whole person can hardly control himself. "Well, anyway, Zhongshan will die this time. If you want to break the fairy sword array, dream it, unless Dashen suddenly appears, otherwise, never want to break the array!" Sima cried. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this moment, the Xianxian Sword Formation on the sea made a loud noise. A huge purple tail hundreds of miles long pierced the Xianxian Sword Formation from the inside to the outside. ***:begging***! Looks like it''s almost 300 tickets away! v9 Chapter 57： Great Break Chapter 57: Great Break "Well, anyway, Zhongshan is going to die this time. If you want to break the Xianxian Sword Formation, dream it, unless Dashen suddenly appears, otherwise, never try to break the formation!" Sima called. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this moment, the Xianxian Sword Formation on the sea made a loud noise, and a huge purple tail hundreds of miles long pierced the Xianxian Sword Formation from the inside to the outside. The dramatic upheaval seemed to throw Sima in a slap. Whether it was the onlookers of the guard, Mr. Tanuki, or the owner of the Jiuwei County, their eyes widened at this moment. "What is this?" The guards didn''t understand it, they just thought it was the change brought on by the Xianxian Sword Formation, while Mr. Tanuki and Sima Zongzhuang and others were clear. Isn''t this tail exactly the tail of the **** beast of the former Xiaoxiao Heaven? The **** beast was too perverted, and a powerful cricket rushed to the heaven of the sky, and was swallowed by the **** beast. God Beasts Reappear? How did it appear? How did it get into Wuxian Sword Formation? Sima Zong''s heart jumped wildly. Dao''s heart was broken, and he never made up for it. And just patched it up, and every time I saw Zhongshan, it broke even more. "What the **** is that?" Suafo stared. "Big beast!" Mr Tanuki explained. "Is that mysterious mysterious beast? It''s so big!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County, staring. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The purple tail fluttered towards the sky, and a large amount of sword air burst into the sky. This sword air was not formed like a fairy sword formation, as if the tail was formed, but the sword air was extremely powerful. When it fluttered to the sky, like Tianhe Like the invasion, soar into the sky. In a blink of an eye, the sword spirit of that side was washed away. The scene was so shocking that almost everyone opened their mouths. "Is there any sword in the world that is stronger than Jianxian Sword Formation?" Su Afo said. "One tail is so powerful. What about the eight tails?" Jiuwei County''s eyes brightened. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The purple tail was added to the Xianxian Sword Formation, and a large array was inserted from the other direction. Between the shakes, all the sword qi around was disturbed by the purple tail, and all of them were ash and annihilated. "How can this happen? Impossible, it can''t break Wuxian Sword Formation!" Sima said unbelievably. "Oh yeah yeah !" The sound of the call of the Eight-pole Tianwei from the sea, the Xianxian Sword Formation is about to be broken, even if Sima Zong prays, it cannot change this fact. This time, not only a purple tail was stretched out, but the head of the eight-pole sky suddenly popped out. Two black eyes were staring at the imitation fairy sword with excitement. "Ahhhhhhhh!" Bachi Tianwei shouted cheerfully. Although the eight-pole Tianwei has a diameter of two thousand miles, it is still too small compared to the imitation of the immortal sword of Tongtian Chedi, just wider than the imitation of the immortal sword. "Come out? It dared to greet Xun Xianjian directly. Don''t you know that Xun Xianjian is the best sword in the world? As long as the sword is cut off a little, it can immediately cut off its head!" Sima said with a deep hatred. It seemed as if Sima Zong had responded to it, Wu Xianjian really moved, as if to be slashed to the head of the eight pole sky tail. "Fuck away," the caller of Jiuwei County called. At this moment, maybe Zhongshan was worried, and the monster came to help Zhongshan, so for the safety of the Eight-pole Tianwei, the owner of Jiuwei County was also worried, and when the Xianxian sword was cut, the owner of Jiuwei County shouted. Maybe the owner of Kuowei County really worked. Suddenly, the eight-pole sky tail that rushed to Ji Xianjian turned slightly and turned to look at the island. Seeing Baji Tianwei dazed because of curiosity, the head of Jiuwei County slaps his head. I knew I wouldn''t shout. "Hahaha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sima Zong was a happy laugh, because in this daze that Baji Tianwei was in a daze, Jian Xianjian had reached the head of Baji Tianwei, and the sword front almost touched Baji Tianwei. Extreme Tianwei cut two sections in general. "Be careful!" Exclaimed the master of Kuowei. Baji Tianwei turned her head and didn''t see what she wanted (eatable baby), and her lovely eyes showed a trace of complaint. Then he turned his head, and just at this turn, Wu Xianjian had been posted to the end of the eight poles. The cruel scene, many people could not bear to continue to watch, Xi Xianjian has been cut to the end of the eight poles. "Ha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! An inhaling voice, the eldest with the mouth of Baji Tianwei. Wu Xianjian cut it with one sword. "Ahh!" The immortal sword was settled. The scene that settled down was as if a sword was cut to the end of the eight pole sky, and a section of the sword was left in the body of the eight pole sky tail. Octopole Tianwei was cut in half? As soon as the island was quiet, the masters of Jiuwei County and Su Afo both showed infinite pity, because they were cut into such a way by the Xian Xian sword, and there was no doubt that they would die. "Hahaha, **** beast? In front of Wu Xianjian, there is no **** beast at all!" Sima laughed. "Mum!" As if the sound of swallowing came, in the distance, the head of Baji Tianwei moved. Take off from Ji Xianjian. Sima''s laughter came to an abrupt end, Su Afo, the owner of Jiuwei County, Mr. Tanuki, and countless guards. At this moment, each stare almost fell out. There was nothing wrong with the Eight-Pole Tianwei, but there was something wrong with the Xianxian Sword. Just now it wasn''t that the Xianxian Sword cut into the Eight-Pole Tianwei, but the middle of the Xianxian sword was bitten off. Wu Xianjian was bitten? No, it was bitten into three segments. The central segment was eaten by this monster? Almost everyone has the feeling of dreaming, but the arc of the bite left on the remaining two sections of Xian Xianjian is extremely clear. The hollow section is constantly impacting everyone''s mind. "County, county lord, you slapped me?" Suafo disobeyed. "Slap!" The master of Nine-tailed Jun slapped him. Su Afo was beaten and flew out of Hachijo. The master of the Nine-Tailed County, the palm of his hand, said, "The palm is a bit painful, it seems not a dream!" Hachijoya Suafo covered his mouth, and his face was hurt: "I''m just talking!". "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Sima Zongnanana called. Sima Zong couldn''t believe it, and it was impossible for Baji Tianwei to wait for others to accept it before doing their own thing. The horrible big mouth swallowed the lower half of Wu Xianjian. Then, when the whole body is good, it becomes the same as the rubber, and bites the upper half of the head, which is almost round. When swallowing the upper half of the Xianxian sword, it suddenly deforms. The strange beast, a transformed scene, shocked almost everyone''s chin. What the hell? Yan Xianjian was swallowed, Yan Xianjian burst into a rage. After a big burst, the other three swords must fly into Sima Qing''s hands. But at the moment of the eight-pole sky tail, each had a tail wrapped around three swords. Seeing that the big array was broken, the eight-pole sky tail suddenly panicked. Regardless of the undigested Wuxian sword, the other three tails were pulled one by one, and the three-handed sword was drawn forward, and he swallowed his mouth in panic. The head of the Eight-pole Tianwei has become different, but this does not hinder the digestion of the Eight-pole Tianwei. The head of the Eight-pole Tianwei is constantly vibrating, as if chewing the four swords of Xunxian. After a while, the head of the Eight-pole Tianwei became smaller and smaller, indicating that the four swords of Wuxian were bitten more and more broken. The guards were numb, only feeling that the chin was dislocated, Mr. Tanuki stared at him, his eyes filled with incomprehension. The owner of Kuowei County and Suafo showed excitement. Only Sima was looking at this incomprehensible scene. Daoxin recreated his heart and suffered inhuman pain. Qi and blood surged, a sweet in the throat. "puff!" Sima Zong was vomited blood again. "Sir, sir, are you okay!" The person brought by Sima Zongzhuang immediately stepped forward and helped. Above the sea, Sima Qing''s mouth didn''t close, staring at the end of the eight pole sky that chewed the four swords of Huaxian, and she couldn''t calm down for a long time. "I finally know where the **** stone hidden that day went!" Sima Qingxi looked at Baji Tianwei and had mixed feelings. There are really all kinds of gods and beasts in this world. When I heard Sima Zongzhuang used to say nothing about it, now it seems that I was really too careless at the beginning. Beast? Have you ever seen a **** beast that eats the four swords of Wuxian as radish? A set of ancient immortals, powerful ancient immortals, I do nt know how many people are crazy and how many people are killed in this world. Hundreds of thousands of masters of the Sima family refined at the same time to make such ancient treasures. Eaten by a **** beast? Sima Qing wanted to get angry and yell, but it felt so pale and weak. With such a beast, it is no wonder that Zhongshan can not see Daxian in his eyes. Too evil! At this moment, the octopus Tianwei once again flew to Zhongshan in front of it, shaking it, turning it into the size of a palm, and falling on the shoulder of Zhongshan. The smaller octopus Tianwei is extremely cute, dancing with eight small tails, making people seem as harmless as possible. It''s like a small pet, but who has seen a pet who eats the Four Swords of Xian as a turnip? "What''s this divine beast?" Sima Qing said blankly. "It''s called ''Eight Poles''." Zhong Shan solemnly said. This sentence seems to be addressed to Sima Qing, or to everyone on the island. Because Zhong Shan believes that this must be because the people present have spread all over the world. At least spread across the boundaries of the wind mound. "Octopus Tianwei? OK! OK! OK!" The Sima family cried. I don''t know if it was caused by anger, or the idea of ??the Eight-pole Tianwei. Zhong Shan flung his sleeve and flew back to the island. "Let''s carry the coffin, let''s go!" Sima Qing cried below. Wuxian Sword Formation was broken, Sima Qing had no reason to embarrass Zhongshan, but this tone was too difficult to swallow. Sima Qing ignored the crowd behind her and walked away. Sima Zong and other Sima family members chased away with the coffin. "Zhongshan, where did you get this beast from? You got one for me, too coquettish!" Su Afo suddenly rushed over. PS: Looks like the ticket price has risen recently? Is the popularity of immortality increasing? o n_n o v9 Chapter 58： Ma Gu Chapter 58 At this moment, almost everyone was staring at the end of the octopus Tian Zhong on the shoulder of Zhong Shan. "It''s so cute, Zhongshan, give it to me!" Shouted the owner of Kyuo-gun. "Ahhhhhh!" Eight-pole Tianwei danced with a small tail to demonstrate to the leader of Jiuwei County, asking her to stay away from her, but it looked so cute. The more so, the brighter the eyes of the owner of Kuo-gun. "Oh!" The octopus screamed again and disappeared. "Where is the Eight-pole Tianwei? Zhongshan, where is the eight-pole Tianwei?" "I was scared away!" Zhong Shan said silently. "I don''t care, Zhongshan you found it for me, I haven''t hugged it yet!" Cried the master of Jiuwei County. Zhongshan: ".........!" Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Tanuki. "I wonder if Mr. Tanuki came here, why?" Zhong Shan Ningmei asked. When Zhong Shan asked, everyone looked at Mr. Tanuki. After all, Mr. Tanuki was uninvited. "On the order of the Holy King, withdraw the early army, I am here to inform you that the relics of the son-in-law and mother-in-law are now available, so it is time to return to Qingqiu!" Mr Tanci laughed. "Okay, we know, you can go!" The owner of Nine-Tailed County dismissed him. Mr. Tanuki did not leave, but took a meaningful look at Zhongshan, facing the main road of Jiuwei County: "The county master, the Holy King believes in you, but sometimes it is best to distinguish between the inside and the outside. You are the early nine. Oshi-gun! " Zhong Shan smiled slightly, Mr. Tanuki was warning the owner of Jiuwei County not to go too close to himself. "I don''t need you to take care of my business!" "That''s all for the word, the county owner takes care!" Mr Tanuki didn''t continue to argue, and his body disappeared in front of everyone. "Zhongshan, you don''t care about him, he''s troublesome!" Jiuwei County Master comforted Zhongshan Road. "The lord, I don''t know Mr. Tanuki, what''s the origin?" Zhongshan wondered. "He? I don''t know, I can''t find out the details, but the Holy King trusts him very much." The Jiuwei Jun shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Everyone walked back to the hall, only Zhong Shan was not in a good mood at the moment. Because Zhongshan suddenly found a very bad thing. Imitation of the four immortal swords, a set together, is the ancient fairy. But just after eating the eight-pole Tianwei, the energy that overflowed after digestion only impacted the peak of the Seventh Heaven of Tianxian into the first heaven of Heaven. Although it has risen again, this means that even the great fairy device is completely immune in the future. Unless you spend a lot of time practicing yourself, if you want to upgrade by the octopus sky end, you need at least the ancient fairy. Ancient fairy? Zhongshan was speechless for a while. Think about how many great immortals were incapable of a great immortal vessel at the beginning of the day. Now, you must have an ancient immortal vessel. Upgrades will become more difficult in the future. I hope there is something good in the son-in-law''s legacy this time. The sixth day of June! One day in advance, Zhongshan and others came to the waters where Taishang saints fell. Sure enough, as Zhongshan expected, smart people are not in the minority. When Zhong Shan and others arrived, more than a dozen forces had arrived. Although it is not as exaggerated as the five-colored **** stones that surrounded the ghost island in the past, the quality of the people around them is much higher now. More than a dozen forces, about 500,000 people, at least Zhongshan, Suafo, Jiuwei County Master and Hong Xiao brought 50,000 people. One by one looked at the sea area surrounded by the archipelago. The crowd fell on different islands and looked at the most central. Time is not here, but people seem to be unable to wait. The son-in-law''s treasure? That''s amazing. Zhongshan was on the island north of this sea. After a week''s inspection, all the forces, Zhongshan actually saw several acquaintances. In Zhengdong, Cheng Baiyi of Zixiao Dojo? There are a lot of people in the Zixiao dojo. He actually knew it? Was it his own thought or was someone disclosed to him? None of this matters. What''s important is that he has a semi-hostile relationship with himself. In the south direction, Zhong Shan saw a man of his own. A man wrapped in a black robe with a tinge of sorrow. Not others, but the head of the Fourth Army Corps, Mr. Corpse! Seeing Zhong Shan''s gaze, Mr. Corpse nodded slightly, but did not recognize Zhong Shan. In the west direction, it is Mr. Tanuki from the beginning. Seeing Mr. Tanuki, Zhong Shan''s eyes were full of curiosity, Mr. Tanuki? He''s here. What about the Holy King? It stands to reason that Mr. Tanuki is very loyal to Taichu, and if he discovers the son-in-law''s treasure, it is impossible to report to the Taichu King? Moreover, he also carried dozens of subordinates. This is the tripartite force that Zhongshan knows. As for the other dozen shares, Zhongshan cannot recognize it. However, at this moment, no one was talking to each other, but looked at the center of the sea surrounded by a group of islands together. In that center, above the surface of the sea, a figure was sitting weirdly cross-legged at this moment. A figure wrapped around the inside of a linen. Looking at that figure, it is not difficult for Zhong Shan to see that this is a woman, but also a woman with an extremely beautiful figure. A woman in a linen robe sits in the middle of the sea? What will she do? Not only Zhongshan, almost everyone looked at this sackcloth woman strangely, because his position was too special, and that position was exactly where the saint saint ridiculed. "What''s that man doing? Why sit on the sea? So many islands don''t stand, why sit there?" The owner of Kuowei County frowned. "I don''t know. I might want to get in first!" Su Afo shook his head. Zhong Shan looked at the man in the linen, his eyes flickered slightly. Under the perspective of Hung Hom, Zhong Shan was shocked. Through the canopy of the man in the robe, Zhong Shan saw her face, a shameless face. Looking at the outline, it should have been extremely beautiful before, but at this moment, there are scars like scars on the face, which are extremely scary. Cultivator, when you reach a certain level, you can repair some wounds on her body, but what''s going on on her face is too ugly. Why not fix it? How can a woman not love beauty, she has innate conditions, why was it destroyed the day after tomorrow? Just as Zhongshan frowned, the woman in the linen robe over there seemed to feel it, and her weird eyes opened. There was a doubt in his eyes. Those are a pair of purple pupils, very beautiful. This is not a puppet surgery, but the same purple pupil that was born. Zhongshan saw such a pupil for the first time, which was very beautiful. On a disfigured face, it is even more striking. "Who are you? Why are you sitting at the place where the saints sacrifice themselves? Not yet dodging?" Cried a man on an island not far away. The woman in the linen faintly said, "Let''s go, this is not what you can do." The sound sounded very old, as if it were intentional, and she didn''t want to be heard. "Isn''t it possible for us to meddle? Well, look at you in a linen robe so good, why not be my gangster?" The man laughed before. This is a kind of provocation, trying to find out the details of the woman in the robe from the verbal provocation, and the other onlookers did not speak and looked at it quietly. "I already have a companion. You don''t have to think about it!" The woman in robes said lightly. "You already have it? It doesn''t matter if you have it? The boy likes to be challenged. Who is your lover? This boy proves to you that I am stronger than your lover and a hundred times stronger!" The man laughed evilly. "You are not worthy. No one is better than him. You are better than him, but you are blasphemy against him. I can forgive you once, but I do nt want to hear you stigmatize him, otherwise you are responsible for it!" Ma The robe woman said. The woman at Ma Pao was indifferent from beginning to end, and Zhong Shan''s brows frowned slightly in the light of the scene. "Stigmatize him? What''s wrong with me? A soft egg? Or a puppet ........." The man''s words were getting worse. "I''ve warned you!" The woman in robes said lightly. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The man suddenly screamed, everyone looked, and almost everyone''s brows frowned deeply. Because the man''s hair was turning white crazy, his eyes turned white, and he had a handsome and handsome face just now, but now he was full of wrinkles, and his whole body was quickly dying down. Stinks came from the body. Heaven and man are dying? This name popped up in almost everyone''s mind. Heaven and man are dying? how is this possible? That man is declining in heaven and man? Shou Yuan''s rapid loss? Made by a woman in sackcloth? What did she do? In a flash, the man was old. The shocking change caused almost everyone to feel cold, and the old man with a dragon bell quickly knelt down, kneeling down hard, begging the woman in a linen to go around him. "Seniors spare their lives, seniors spare their lives ..." The man said in horror. "You can stigmatize anyone, even stigmatizing me, but you should not stigmatize him. Those who stigmatize him have never been alive. I will not shoot for tens of thousands of years. You asked for it." Said. "Snapped!" In the distance, the man crashed to the ground and was really dead by old. A scene of horror. This scene has been seen by Zhongshan. The mud Buddha has done it. The five turbid places in the east of the runner. The life turbidity will be so long as it is contaminated by the turbidity. Why is that man dead too old? Who is this woman? People looked at the Ma Pao women in suspicion one by one. The main thing was that people didn''t see Ma Pao women''s shots at all. It was too weird. "Dare to ask the seniors'' taboos!" Mr Tanuki solemnly said. "Ma Gu!" The woman said lightly. "What ability was she just now? Feng Shui?" Su Afo frowned. "No, she''s a usurper?" The owner of the Nine-tailed County was a little unsure. "The usurper? Repair?" Suafo was surprised. "Strictly speaking, it''s not life-repair. It''s life-reliance! But it''s the life-reality closest to life ''. The head of Nine-Tou County condensed. "So how old was that guy just now? I didn''t watch her shoot!" Su Afo frowned. "This is a ''life array''. The ''life array'' she arranged, we all entered the range of the life array. That''s why she can live up to the life of the man just now." The master of Kuowei took a deep breath. Everyone looked at each other. "Retreat!" Hong Xiao waved. The army quickly retreated to the periphery with Zhongshan and others. Usurper? ps: Ma Gu is a celebrity. You can start guessing who it is. In addition, there are two votes for 300 votes. Do you still have votes? v9 Chapter 59： Magu looks Chapter 59The Look of Aunt Ma Hong Xiao took everyone to retreat quickly. Zhongshan also understands the horror of the "Fate Array". In the past, in Xiao Qian World, Zhong Xuan''s life array was invisible, and even Kong Xuan suffered a big loss! The usurper, an extremely scarce existence. Repair, this is the pinnacle of repair. Zhong Shan and others retreated, and the other dozen forces were slowly retreating at the moment. After all, everything must be safe before talking about it. Let''s get out of the battle and talk about the legacy of the son-in-law. After the forces receded, it was obvious that the awe of Ma Gu''s deterrence had achieved its effect. However, some of these hundreds of thousands of people are not afraid of death. Cheng Baiyi! Cheng Baiyi of the Zixiao Dojo just waved his hand and waved back the person at the Zixiao Dojo, but he was still standing on the original island. Cheng Baiyi stayed, and at this moment Cheng Baiyi looked at Ma Gu with great dignity. "Why don''t you retreat?" Ma Gu said lightly. "I don''t need to retreat, and you can''t help me!" Cheng Baiyi smiled lightly. "Five-colored God Stone? Yes, you can wear Sapphire''s jade pendant to resist Shouyuan''s life!" Ma Gu said lightly. Five-colored **** stone? Almost everyone suddenly stared at Cheng Baiyi''s waist. There was indeed a five-colored jade pendant in Cheng Baiyi''s waist. Is that the five-colored **** stone? Cheng Baiyi''s expression gradually dignified. "I once saw a portrait at a big man, and the body of the portrait is exactly like yours. I don''t want to embarrass you, I just want to see your face!" Cheng Baiyi said solemnly. "Portrait? Are you sure it''s me based on the portrait alone?" Ma Gu said lightly. "Not sure, but speculation, or a hint of temperament revealed, the painting is so expressive, I will never forget it." Cheng Baiyi said affirmatively. "so what?" "I want to see your face!" Cheng Baiyi said very solemnly. "You confessed the wrong person and advise you to follow along with others, otherwise the offense of that person just now is your consequence." Ma Gu said lightly. "In order to solve the mystery in my heart, I have to stay!" Cheng Baiyi took a deep breath. It looks like Ma Gu''s appearance is really important. The people who withdrew were a little embarrassed. What happened to Cheng Baiyi? "Cheng Baiyi isn''t that anxious person! How could he be a protagonist for a woman who has not been masked?" Su Afo frowned. "Who knows!" The head of the Nine-Town County shook his head. For Cheng Baiyi, most people here have a little understanding, but Cheng Baiyi''s anomalies are more confused, one by one curious looking. Ma Gu turned to Cheng Baiyi. Although they could not see their faces, everyone felt a solemn look. "Today, I can''t help but look at your face. You can lift your hat, or say, I''ll help you?" Cheng Baiyi said in a deep voice. "Presumptuous!" Ma Gu said in a deep voice. Ma Gu is angry. Although not very angry, she is much more solemn at this moment than the gentle one. In the anger of Ma Gu, Cheng Baiyi was not far away, suddenly a large amount of energy gathered, a strong white light flashed, and Cheng Baiyi suddenly appeared another figure in front of him. It is another Cheng Baiyi, no, it is a replica of Cheng Baiyi gathered by energy. Copy the same body white? At this moment, a copy of radon gas flashed in the eyes of the replica, staring straight at Cheng Baiyi, as if to kill self in front of him. "Cardioscopic?" Cheng Baiyi frowned. During the conversation, Cheng Baiyi shot in a bang at the replica. The replica actually came out in the same manner in reverence, and in the void, one big fingerprint was condensed at the same time, while the two big fingerprints were exactly the same. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the two big fingerprints fell apart. "This is not mood art, is this true?" Cheng Baiyi''s face changed. "It''s true. Calling ''Fate Scenarios'', as strong as you are, how strong it is! Enjoy it!" Ma Gu said lightly. While talking, Ma Gu sat cross-legged. At the moment, Cheng Baiyi''s replica was staring at Cheng Baiyi, and Cheng Baiyi''s explorer took out a sword, and his replica actually took out an identical sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the outset of the war, Cheng Baiyi fought a strong fight with his replica. Sure enough, Cheng Baiyi s moves and his replica ensemble resulted in Cheng Baiyi s various secret killing moves that could not hurt his replica in general. The two destroyed the lower island and ran from the sea to the sky. The sky is full of brilliant brilliance. This replica of Cheng Baiyi formed by fate mirroring really attacked Cheng Baiyi with murderous spirit. "Fantastic spectroscopy. If I could, who would I be afraid of after that?" Su Afo beamed his eyes. "Dream you, usurper, there is not much in the whole world." Jiuwei Junzhu said immediately. "Small, but there are still! Maybe I will in the future!" Su Afo said impassively. "I tell you how many usurpers are in the world. It is rumored that there was a great immortal. The pursuit of life is to make a usurper and look around the world until he died. It''s good luck, I''ve bumped into one for you here, "affirmed the owner of Kyuo-gun. "so little?" "Of course, they represent the top group of people in the repair, and sometimes they can even get the heaven and earth profession based on what they have learned. But they are too demanding to learn. See you are not suitable!" Hit the road. Regardless of the fight between the master of Jiuwei County and Su Afo, Zhong Shan has been watching Cheng Baiyi''s battle. The two have reached high altitudes, and the battle is still in full swing. In an instant, the fight arrived the next day. The seventh day of June, the day when the Supreme Saint sacrificed. When the sun came the next day, Cheng Baiyi in the sky seemed to become irritable. "Listen to everyone in the periphery. A usurper can only preside over one life array at a time. Now it is the life array that presides over the life mirrors. The life array that previously consumed Shou Yuan has stopped. Everyone goes together, it won''t be long at noon. Here it is! "Shouted Cheng Baiyi. However, no one should drink him, everyone chose to wait and see! Cheng Baiyi saw no one to pay any attention to her, because Cheng Baiyi guessed that at noon, Ma Gu only stayed for this time, and once it was noon, she left. "Everybody listens, whoever opens the hood of Ma Gu, no matter who he is, will give me a ''Ancient Fairy'' in Zixiao Dojo. In the name of our Chengbai and Zixiao Dojo! After Cheng Baiyi finished speaking, there was a sudden tumult below, ancient fairy? With the reputation of Cheng Baiyi and Zixiao Dojo? This is a very solemn bounty. When a Taoist monk says so, it means he must say what he must do. A reward with an ancient fairy? Just to open up Ma Gu''s hood? "Cheng Baiyi is he crazy?" Su Afo was surprised. ***: I was dizzy when watching chess today, and the second one was 2,000 words. Take a rest soon, and the outbreak will continue tomorrow! Erupt tomorrow! v9 Chapter 60： control Chapter 60 Control Cheng Baiyi was crazy. At this moment, in order to see the appearance of Ma Gu, even the ancient fairy wares were offered a reward. Ancient fairy! This is simply mythical existence. That is to say, this kind of great career Xiaozi Dojo can only be obtained. If it is a loose repair of ancient immortals, the ancient immortals will definitely be carefully provided. Sure enough, the temptation of the ancient fairy ware was too great, with three or five people stepping into it. Is it just the opening of the woman''s hood? There are three or five people starting, and many other forces are also rushing in. The remains of the son-in-law, this is still the moon in the mirror, and the ancient fairy is in sight. Go straight in and head straight to where Mugu is. However, the moment the crowd entered the battlefield, in front of them, suddenly another figure appeared out of thin air, a figure with exactly the same appearance as themselves. Everyone who enters the battlefield has a replica? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The war was about to start, and everyone was one-on-one. All fight against themselves. This area of ??the sea suddenly became chaotic, full of knife and sword energy everywhere, full of glory. There are still slowly deceased bodies. Ma Gu sat firmly in the center of the sea, still so calm. "The perverted usurper, this is a fart! Come and copy one!" Su Afo jealous. "The ancient fairy is not so good, but I''m more curious about what Ma Gu''s face is. It makes Cheng Baiyi so crazy!" The owner of Jiuwei County frowned. Zhong Shan frowned, because Zhong Shan had seen Ma Gu''s face through the perspective of Hung Hom, but now she had been completely disfigured, but why did she destroy her face? Don''t want to be recognized? It is not difficult not to be recognized. You can reshape another face. The practitioner can do it, but Ma Gu doesn''t. Is she intentional? Cheng Baiyi wanted to see the woman''s face so madly. It can be seen that before the woman was disfigured, her reputation should be extremely loud. who is it? The battle is still going on. The original person in white who participated in the battle has reached more than 100,000, but everyone has an identical opponent. The sun was slowly rising and getting closer to noon. Seeing that time is coming. The owner of Kuowei County slowly became anxious. "Ma Gu has been sitting in that position, there must be something weird in that position, it''s going to be noon right away, don''t miss it!" Said the anxious Jiuzhu. Zhong Shan glanced deeply at Ma Gu and asked Hong Xiao: "General Hong Xiao, in the previous data, no one else came on the seventh day of June every year!" "No, it can''t be said that every year, at least it is recorded. This is the first time someone stayed here on the seventh and seventh day of June, and Ma Gu came for the first time!" Hong Xiao nodded. "Well, in this way, Ma Gu must have figured out something before she can come on the seventh of June this year. Her purpose is not to collect the son-in-law''s treasure, but to prevent others from taking it! Why? Is it ... ... "Zhongshan frowned. "What is it?" Suafo wondered. "Did she calculate that the legacy of the son-in-law is changed today, she came here intentionally, and wanted to recover it by herself?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "The son-in-law''s treasure has changed? Then you can''t give up anymore. You have to hurry up and leave her." Anxiously, the head of Nine-Town County. "Retreat? How do you retreat? As soon as this life is out, you are invincible!" Su Afo said silently. "Any method and magical power has a way to break it, and life mirror is definitely not invincible, rest assured that someone will break it!" Zhongshan affirmed. While talking, Zhong Shan nodded, as if giving a signal to someone in the distance. In the distance, Mr. Corpse remained motionless until Zhongshan signal came and nodded. The detective took out a bell. "When !" The corpse shook slightly. A clear voice came suddenly to all directions. Almost everyone''s heart sank. "Oh!" "Oh!" Suddenly a large number of pale bodies floated up in the sea around Mr. Zhe. The corpse rushed out of the water and stopped strangely in the air. There were no pupils in his eyes, no anger, and only a strong death period. Many people saw this scene with twitches on their faces. "Dead, dead?" Suafo exclaimed. "No!" Hong Xiao frowned. "What''s wrong?" Suafo wondered. "These dead people are the ones who died a few months ago to win the Five-Colored God Stone. The man in red clothes, I know, was outside, then disappeared in the chaos after the blood sea star empty soul festival opened. The soul was Captured by the sea of ??blood, but his body was controlled by this man in black robe? "Hong Xiao was appalled. "The corpses can also be controlled?" Suafo frowned. "In the underworld, there are zombies running rampant, high-level zombies often control low-level zombies, but a living person controls the corpses, but I see them for the first time!" Hong Xiao frowned. The bodies of nearly ten thousand immortals stepped into the battlefield. The life array, but without the slightest sense of general. There are no replicas of life microscopy. Obviously, without absolute formations, all formations are flawed. Sensen''s scent was pervasive, and nearly 10,000 corpses were approaching. Ma Gu had stood up, as if standing upright. "Controlling the corpse?" Ma Gu said with surprise. "Unintentionally embarrass the seniors, please the seniors to withdraw from this game!" Mr. Zhe said in a deep voice. Ma Gu shook her head and said, "Some corpses can''t beat me!" While talking, Ma Gu squeezed a group of corpses. "Oh!" Nearly ten bodies burst apart. "The annihilation finger of the fox tribe?" Jiuwei County master surprised. "Fox tribe? Magu use the fox tribe?" Zhongshan wondered. The owner of Kuowei County widened his eyes, but did not continue. And the ten crushed immortal corpses did not end like this, but suddenly turned into a black smoke, the black smoke gathered, and in a blink of an eye, a corpse that had never been condensed again, the eyes of the corpse were red, and the hair was green The two cavities are extremities, and the whole life is more intense. "Hybrid corpses, life-gathering together? Aren''t you afraid of being condemned?" For the first time, Ma Gu showed shock. "God condemn? I''m not a saint, I don''t believe this!" Mr. Corpse said lightly. Sure enough, the combined corpse just now is much stronger than other celestial corpses. These corpses seem to be completely immortal. And on this weird scene, even the powerful men are shocking at the moment. "Go ahead, I have so many fairy corpses, and when they only gather one fairy corpse king, if I still can''t retreat you, I will retreat immediately!" Mr. Corpse said incomparably. Sure enough, a large number of fairy corpses rushed again, and after being broken up by Ma Gu, they turned directly into black gas and slowly gathered. The corpses were getting smaller, but each time they became smaller, they became stronger and stronger! Ma Gu seemed to find it getting more and more difficult. He took a deep look at the corpses, and suddenly shook his head, "How many years have I been alone, and I forgot to instruct others to do things?" Instigate? Ma Gu is alone. Who else can she instruct? "Taiyi, don''t get out!" Suddenly Ma Gu gave a cold drink. With this cold drink, Zhong Shan heard a condescending implication, which was a kind of hegemony that only a purely high person could have. Taiyi? The person he wants to instruct is Taiyi? Which Taiyi? Suddenly, among the doubts, there was a slight turbulence in the void not far away, and a man in a Kowloon robe suddenly appeared. Seeing the man, almost everyone had a pupil shrinking. Taiyi, Taiyi Saint King? In the past, Ghost Island guarded the five-colored **** stone with the jade Xu Kunlun array? Wasn''t he dripped by the blood of the ghost car and escaped? How come here suddenly? He has been hiding in the dark? "Instructing people? You wouldn''t say me?" Taiyi Shengwang showed a slight disdain. "You will listen to me!" Ma Gu said lightly. "Really? No one in this world can take my orders." Taiyi Sheng Wang cried. Zhong Shan kept looking at Ma Gu, and at this moment, Zhong Shan saw her mouth suddenly move through her hood. At this moment, Taiyi Saint King''s face changed greatly. "Who are you?" Taiyi Shengwang said in horror. "You don''t need to know who I am, as long as you know, I can decide your life and death!" Ma Gu said lightly. The onlookers were stupid, and decided the life and death of King Taiyi? Are you kidding me? "Impossible, how can you understand my life form? How do you know where my ''lifeline'' is? Nobody knows, no one in this world knows!" Taiyi Shengwang just calmly disappeared, his forehead popped up The slightest sweat. "I don''t know others, but I know your ''lifeline''!" Ma Gu said lightly. "Who the **** are you? Knowing my lifeblood, all died that year, and all died. There can be no living, who are you?" Taiyi Shengwang horrified. "Retreat all the people here, as well as the corpse. Hurry!" Ma Gu was very polite. At this moment, Ma Gu changed her gentleness as if she had become sharp and sharp. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Taiyi Shengwang is powerful. In just a moment of bombardment, half of the people who rushed into the battlefield were blown out. It was Mr. Corpse''s corpses, and at this moment, most of them were scattered. Taiyi Saint King intervened? This scene was beyond everyone''s expectations. Zhong Shan shook his head, and Mr. Zombie drew a bell in the distance, and a large number of fairy corpses suddenly sank into the sea. The corpse himself also left step by step, disappeared in everyone''s sight in a blink of an eye. Mr. Corpse is gone, but there is still a lot of pity in the forces. Apparently, the mysterious ability of Mr. Corps just moved the hearts of the forces. But what is even more shocking is that this aunt, who had little fame, has repeatedly been full of surprises, and now even the divine king ***? Taiyi Holy King, now he is willing to control, lifeblood? What lifeline? ***: So sleepy, sleep for a while, there are two more at night, please ***! v9 Chapter 61： Concubine Chapter 61 Taiyi Saint King shot, and suddenly, the strong men in the whole battle array were repelled and shot out. The powerful Taiyi Saint King, the peerless powerhouse of ancient wonderland, even as many powerhouses are in front of him. But for this reason, the identity of Ma Gu became more mysterious in everyone''s mind, and an ancient fairy actually obeyed him? That is a generation of holy kings. Why did you obey Magu? On the one hand, Magu knew the lifeline of King Taiyi. When the lifeline was known by others, he was held by others. More importantly, someone in Taiyi thought suddenly. A man who deeply feared Taiyi Saint King. Thinking of this person, Tai Yi Sheng Wang''s previous thoughts when he hid in the dark suddenly dispersed, and the son-in-law''s maiden''s treasure was more like a life-saving sign, allowing Tai Yi Sheng Wang to stay away. At this moment, what Taiyi Shengwang would like to do most is to accompany Ma Gu to stay at noon, and then stay away from Ma Gu. In an instant, there was only one Cheng Baiyi left in his life. "Taiyi Shengwang, who is she? Who is she?" Cheng Baiyi eagerly said. Taiyi Shengwang looked at Cheng Baiyi, his eyes narrowed, and did not answer. "Have she been hundreds of thousands of years ago, that country ........." Cheng Baiyi cried impassively. "Shut up!" Taiyi Shengwang exploded. All the forces in the Quartet were shocked in their hearts. One by one, they looked at the King Taiyi in doubt. "Cheng Baiyi, in the face of the priest Zixiao, I don''t embarrass you, but you must pay attention to every sentence you say and every guess. Don''t believe in sex, once you say it, it''s not that I don''t want to spare you, the whole The whole world will not tolerate you. "Shengtai Wang Shengyi said. The whole world will not tolerate you? People take a deep look at Ma Gu, isn''t that exaggerated? Just want to know her identity, is it incompatible? "I, I just want to ........." Cheng Baiyi was a little panicked for a moment. It seems that at this moment, Cheng Baiyi thought of the importance of this female identity, Ma Gu? A woman who must not be provoked? "Remember, forget everything you saw today, otherwise, you know the consequences, Zixiao Dojo will instantly turn into flying ash, the saints hunt and kill, you should know the consequences!" Said Taiyi Saint King solemnly. Sage hunt? Almost everyone was stupid when he heard the words of King Taiyi. real or fake? Who is Ma Gu? Taking a deep look at Taiyi Shengwang, Cheng Baiyi took a deep breath: "Thank you Taiyi Shengwang, Baiyi has been taught!" "Um!" Taiyi Shengwang nodded. "People at the Zixiao Dojo, come back with me!" Cheng Baiyi blew up. Although Cheng Baiyi didn''t ask Ma Gu''s identity, she seemed to have an answer in her heart. At this moment, Cheng Baiyi didn''t want to go to this muddy water anymore, and left immediately, leaving the people of Zixiao Dojo quickly. The son-in-law didn''t want anything. Watching Cheng Baiyi leave with the people of Zixiao Dojo, the forces frowned. It seemed like a mystery shrouded in the hearts of everyone. Zhongshan has already confirmed that Ma Gu must have had a very huge reputation before, and it may even reach the level of a saint. Who is she? "Two, you don''t have to hide anymore. Although they are all ancient immortals, but I found you when I came. No one needs to step in with me here!" Taiyi Shengwang took out the Kowloon God Fire Hood. . From the beginning to the end, the King of Taiyi no longer looks at the magu. The King of Taiyi has regretted coming to this sea. If there is another chance, the King of Taiyi will never come. At this moment, I can only look forward to passing by noon. Then leave Ma Gu far away. Under the shouting of King Taiyi, a flash appeared in each of the two spaces, and a man appeared in each. The two were strange, anyway, Zhong Shan didn''t know each other. "Wang Taiyi, who is this magu?" One of them asked. "Shouldn''t you ask, and it''s not your turn to ask!" Shengyi of Taiyi Shengwang said loudly. The scene was at a standstill. There are a lot of influences here, but there are only a few of the top powerhouses. Taiyi Shengwang stopped it. No one could offend it. Besides, there was a magu sitting there. After Ma Gu instructed the King Taiyi, he stood calmly there. "Zhongshan, what to do next? Taiyi Shengwang is out!" Jiuwei County owner frowned. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and asked in confusion: "Did Su Yanji say that only you can enter the place set up by the son-in-law? Send a message to me!" The owner of the Nine-Tailed County thought for a while: "Well, only the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox can open the ''Star Hall'', and there is only one Nine-Tailed Sky Fox in the world!" "Just a nine-tailed fox left?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, the Fox clan hasn''t been ruled by Jiuwei Tianhu for hundreds of thousands of years. I was able to run unimpeded in the early days because of my identity. The whole Qingqiu, except the Holy King, I am the biggest!" The Jiuwei County Lord affirmed. "Nine-tailed Sky Fox is so difficult to appear?" "It wasn''t difficult, it was one generation halfway, and it suddenly broke! Before that, every generation has been inherited!" Said the owner of the Nine-Tailed County. "Who is the generation that was broken?" Zhongshan wondered. "That generation of nine-tailed sky fox? It seems to be that generation, the fox family is the most brilliant in this world. At that time, the fox family supreme was the world''s first beauty, the queen of Zhou You Wang, alas! But since the collapse of Dazhou , Ridiculed, my fox family also followed the decline! Nine-tailed fox heritage is also broken. "Jiuwei County Lord said. "Su Yan has one, and one fox, the foxes are really celebrities!" Zhongshan sighed. These two names speak like thunder on the earth where they were born. "No, it''s noon!" The owner of Kuowei worried. "Can you let the saint go in the star hall left by the son-in-law of your son-in-law?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Sage? It should be okay, but senior Su Shiji said that the saint did not dare to step in." The Jiuwei Jun said. "Dare? There are places in the world where sages dare not go?" Zhong Shan was shocked. "That''s why I said the Star Hall must go!" Said the anxious Jiuwei. Zhongshan looked at the owner of Jiuwei County, and looked at the aunt in the distance, and thought, "Maybe, maybe the aunt will let us go!" "How is that possible?" The master of Kuowei County dismissed. Just then, Ma Gu suddenly looked up in the distance. "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind is endless. There are always so many conspirators who want to stir up the world? Even if it is chaotic? It won''t make you the protagonists!" Ma Gu said lightly. Taiyi Shengwang frowned slightly, although he was puzzled, but did not dare to ask. Ma Gu bowed her head and looked at the people around her. At last, the dark hat suddenly turned to Zhongshan. "Qiuqiu''s nine tails?" Ma Gu asked lightly. "Brush!" All eyes turned around. And the owner of Jiuwei County is now a little bit embarrassed. Does Zhongshan also predict the future? "Yes, I''ve met the seniors!" The owner of Kuowei immediately respected. "Choose two people to protect you and head to the Temple of Stars!" Ma Gu said. "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The Quartet was in an uproar. Was there anything wrong, really fake? People couldn''t make a turn. The owner of Kuowei County? Lord of the nine courts in the early court? Why is she so lucky? At the moment, the owner of Jiuwei County seemed to be fainted by surprise, his face was stiff for a while! "Huh!" A figure suddenly flew in the distance. "Congratulations to Lord Jiuwei!" Said Mr. Tanuki, who had just arrived. Mr. Tanuki''s attitude was obvious, and he wanted to go with the owner of Kyuo. The owner of Kuowei County was immediately awake, but the joy on his face was lingering. "Zhongshan, Afo, follow me!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County excitedly. Mr. Tanuki laughed a while! It seems that the owner of Jiuwei County really trusted Zhongshan completely, but he didn''t know what the King thought. In the envy of a group of people, the three flew towards the battlefield. "Stand in this position!" Ma Gu gave way and let the three stand there. "Yes, senior!" The three stood above the sea. "Fly up!" Said Ma Gu. The three were slightly puzzled, but still listened to Ma Gu and flew up. "Whoa!" The three disappeared before everyone. So weird suddenly disappeared, only three ancient fairy faintly saw a little stream of light, soaring into the sky. The three of them felt this in the first flight, and a lot of streamers suddenly appeared around them. The three seemed to be in a passage, soaring into the sky at a crazy speed. Too fast for three people to calculate. "This is a means of saints! It should be the law created by the son-in-law of the son-in-law that allows us to reach a specific place in the sky as soon as possible, the Star Hall left by the son-in-law." Said the master of Nine-Tailed County. "Ok!" "By the way, Zhongshan, how do you know that Ma Gu will let us go?" Jiuwei Tianhu wondered. "Ma Gu only stayed at the entrance when he detected that there will be a big change today, and it should be doomed to open today. And only you can open it, and you are naturally entitled to go there! Second, you did not find that the forces just now are too Is it monotonous? "Zhong Shan laughed. "monotonous?" "Yes, too few ancient immortals!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes, Cheng Baiyi is here, why did the Lord Xiaoxiao not come? And Mr. Tanuki is here, and the King is not here?" Su Afo nodded. "Because these people must have got some news, they went straight! They did not walk through this streamer channel, but in the past few months, they flew directly into the sky and flew into the stars." Zhongshan affirmed. "Uh? How do you know?" "Ma Gu said just now!" Zhong Shan said. "By the way, Ma Gu finally said that there was a mess in the world that conspirators wanted to stir up. It turned out that!" The owner of Jiuwei County nodded. "One more thing!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "What else?" "Ma Gu may be a fox tribe!" Zhong Shan said. "Fox tribe? Who? Is it because of the fox tribal tricks that were previously used? That trick can be imitated by others!" Jiuwei County master wondered. Zhong Shan shook his head and did not continue. Because some things can be imitated, but instinct cannot be imitated. A subconscious action is accumulated over many years. Moreover, in the case of Ma Gu, there is no need to imitate anyone. ***: The second one, and one more, please ***! v9 Chapter 62： Xingchen Dian (3rd, ask for monthly pass!) Chapter 62: Star Hall (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) By the hour of the seventh day of June, the prince of the prince had already reached the sky. Accompanying him was Tai Chi''s Chess Master. When the sun is shining, the Quartet is full of dazzling light, and the visibility is not very high, but it is not a problem for the ancient fairy. "Holy King, do you think the three princes who were too early will come?" Asked Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "It''s about the sage relics of the fox family. The three of them should come!" Said Taichu Shengwang. "I hope so, the Holy Kings have been able to consolidate the three Kings these years, and they are still too early, which is far beyond my estimation!" Wu Mei Qi Sheng sighed slightly. "Well, the three kings of Taichu all followed my father to set the court of Taichu. When the father was ridiculed, he passed on Taichu to me. Although he did a very secret job and concealed the world, the three kings could not guess. No. "Taichu Shengwang sighed slightly. "In the past, the old holy king was only a little rough, and there is something unknown underneath. He has been stuck in his throat for many years, don''t blame the holy king!" Wu Mei Qi Sheng frowned. "But it doesn''t matter!" "Your brother, Mr. Tan, is very intelligent. If the old holy king passed to Mr Tan, it is also reasonable. Why did you hide it from the day Mr Tan was born and not recall it until it was passed on to you? Come to assist you? It stands to reason that you are the daughter of the Holy King, and it is more understandable when you pass it to Mr. Tanuki. Why is it passed on to the Holy King? " "My father is a man of great wisdom, and it has a lot to do with it. My father had to do this, and my original purpose was not just for a holy court. We have our mission. Do nt forget it!" In the beginning, the Holy King solemnly said. "Mission? Can that mission still be achieved?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng smiled bitterly. "Your ancestor''s ancestors began to decipher the" Tian E Chess Game ". They have been down for generations and have been struggling for that goal, that mission, even if it has exhausted their energy and exhausted Shou Yuan, they have never given up , Will you give up? "Saint King solemnly said. "No, never!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng is extremely solemn. "Well, generations have never forgotten when I came down. I believe that one day we will complete our mission. At that time, I can also lay down my shoulders and burdens." Taichu Shengwang affirmed. "Ok!" "Calculations from Xuemei Mountain, Xuemei''s ancestor said that the specific location is here, I don''t know how many people he told!" Taichu Shengwang frowned. "Xuemei''s ancestors determined that the location of the Xingchen Temple is in this starfield. Will he have any conspiracy?" Wumei Qisheng frowned. "There must be a conspiracy. The radiant Xuemei ancestor is just appearance. He will tell us the location for no reason? But the more glamorous he is, the bigger his inner plan is. There must be something in this hall of stars He planned. "Tai Chu Sheng Wang said. "Sacred treasure?" "No, Xuemei''s ancestors want more than just saints'' treasures." Taichu Shengwang shook his head. "what is that?" "The seat of the saint!" Affirmed the King in the beginning. "The position of the saint? He?" "It''s him, but since he passed the news of the Star Temple to us, he will definitely not come this time. Don''t worry about him!" Taichu Shengdao said. "Why?" "Because of this news, it must have passed to the ears of some saints. I''m sure he didn''t want to see any saints!" Taichu Shengwang affirmed. "The old Holy King is very intelligent, and he said that Mr. Tanuki is powerful, and you seem to be stronger. The charm is glad for Qingqiu!" At this moment, in this star field, the movement of the starry sky seems to be slower, and the whole space seems to have a sudden force. "It''s noon!" The power of the starry sky converges, in the center of this star field, suddenly it seems like a lot of energy *** to an empty place, where there is nothing, empty, but the power of endless stars is too great, there are no objects, these Power is in the air. The space of the world of thousands, at this moment, the state of wrinkles slowly appears. Circles and circles, the space ripples constantly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, there was a huge black hole in that space. Among the black holes, a palace slowly emerged. The huge palace just filled the black hole, which was very wonderful. "Xingchen Dian came out? Our position is so close to it!" Yi Mei Qi Sheng smiled on his face. The Charm Chess Master and the King of the First Prince quickly shot away. Although close to each other, the range of the star field is too large, even if they use the maximum speed, they can''t reach it in an instant. In addition to the King of the Beginning, there are other powerful men who have seen this scene at the moment. Like Taichu Shengwang, a large number of ancient immortals also received information from Xuemei''s ancestors. Nu Wa''s mother-in-law''s treasures brought countless calculations. A large number of strong men rushed to the huge palace. However, there are three people faster than these ancient immortals, that is, Zhongshan, Jiuwei County Master, and Suafo who came up from the sea below. The three approached the palace as quickly as possible through the passage left by the son-in-law. After a while, the three felt the streamer suddenly slow down, and the scenery around the three suddenly changed. The three no longer flew, but suddenly appeared in front of a huge palace. There is a huge plaque above, Star Hall! There is no air around and gravity is very small, but for Zhongshan and others, it is not difficult to accept. "Here, Star Hall!" Su Afo said excitedly. Su Afo knew that it would be wonderful to follow Zhongshan, but he didn''t expect it to be like this all the way, even because he was so lucky to be close to the son-in-law''s treasure? "Open it quickly, others are coming soon!" Zhong Shan urged. "Hmm!" The owner of Kuowei nodded. Going to the gate, the main head of the Nine-Town County lays on the main door with his palms closed and his eyes are closed. Among the nine-colored energy, Zhongshan faintly saw nine huge tails popping out from behind the owner of Jiuwei County, very beautiful. "boom!" The door rang loudly and slowly opened. "Let''s go!" The master of Kuo-gun yelled excitedly. Step in. Zhong Shan and Su Afo stared at each other, and followed the steps into the dark hall. The three stepped into the Star Hall and watched the ancient immortals flying in the distance. Someone actually went in? Or two days immortal and one big immortal? All the ancient immortals were tangled. "Holy King, the master of Jiuwei County, the master of Jiuwei County went in!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said with excitement. "Well, blocking the door is not my Qingqiu. No one is allowed to re-enter!" Taichu Shengwang said. "Yes!" "call!" The Taichu Holy King and the Puppet Chess Sure enough were the first group of ancient immortals to arrive. They arrived at the entrance of the Star Hall, and stopped suddenly. "call!" The second group arrived. Zixiao God. "The Lord of the Xiaoxiao please stay away. This is what the son-in-law gave me to Qingqiu, please don''t touch it!" Shen Chu, the first prince of the Tai said. The leader of Zixiao stared at King Taichu, his face kept changing. Just then, two more ancient immortals flew in. The purpose of the two ancient immortals is very clear, that is, they want to enter the Temple of Stars, plus the priest of the Xiaoxiao, already three ancient immortals want to go in, and the only one outside is the King Taichu and Qimei Chess. "Prince Saint King, just let it go. You ca nt stop it. Those who came to this star field by Xuemei''s ancestors have not only a few of us, but the three of us may not be afraid of you. They just worry about being gelled and being organic. Take advantage! "One of them said. "Woohoo!" Another group of powerful men suddenly arrived. Four of them suddenly stood by Taichu Holy King. "Meet the Holy King!" The four said at the same time. One of these four was Sima Qing. "Sima Qing? Unexpectedly, you have already stepped into the ancient wonderland, gratifying and congratulating!" Said Taichu Shengwang. "The Holy King has been praised, and Sima Qing just broke a few days ago. It is still unstable." Sima Qing said immediately. In the early days of the Holy Court, there were suddenly six people, and the opposite Guxian was also six. Stalemate again. Sima Qing looked at this situation, knowing that he could not fight for a while, and he flew into the Star Hall. Everyone frowned. "Don''t blame the holy king, the children are spoiled by me, and their minds are uncertain, but fortunately, they are all Qingqiu people. It is possible to enter. Maybe they can help the owner of Jiuwei County!" One of the men in Tsing Yi shook his head and smiled. Obviously, this man in Tsing Yi is the owner of the Sima family and one of the three kings in the junior high school. "Ancient immortal? Six ancient immortals in the early primordial period? Well, it''s a very powerful early immortal, but it''s not just us who came to this star field today. I can see how long you can stop!" Another ancient immortal said in a deep voice. At this time, the leader of Zixiao took a deep look at the back of Sima Qing''s departure, and suddenly smiled slightly. "Not long ago, the Taichu people saved a maiden in my Zixiao dojo. I haven''t thanked them yet. This time, I would like to help the Taichu holy court to resist the attack of foreign enemies and keep the Star Temple together!" Said the sudden leader of Zixiao. . "Uh?" The presence of the Zixiao leader really made everyone stand out. Each one frowned. Sure enough, several ancient immortals flew in the distance and headed straight for the Star Hall. Outside the Temple of Stars, the sword suddenly stretched out. The war was about to start. Inside the Star Hall. Zhongshan, Jiuwei County Master, and Suafo entered the hall and looked around. The hall is dark, like a small space that resembles death. But this space is very strange, with a lot of planets inside. The planets are not large, and most of them are about the same size as Ling Xiao Tian Ting. The master of Kuowei County covered his head. "I feel it, here, follow me!" Shouted the master of Kuowei. Then went straight towards a little planet in the distance. Zhongshan and Suafo followed, and soon came to a verdant planet. The Quartet planet seems to form a large array, protecting the planet. The owner of Jiuwei County soon found a square. To the north of the square was a smooth mountain surface. The three stood above the square and looked at the mountain with great attention, or the words left by the son-in-law. Is this the legacy left by the son-in-law to the Qingqiu Fox? ***: Three more complete, please ***! v9 Chapter 63： Bandai is booming, the world of fox howls (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 63: The prosperity of Bandai, the world of fox howls (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) The three stood above the square and looked at the mountain with great attention, or the words left by the son-in-law. Is this the legacy left by the son-in-law to the Qingqiu Fox? Looking at the lines above, the three were silent for a while. "Reverse the days and win the fate of the heavens! Big Zhou and Seven Saints have the best chance! Help the days and destroy the Yin Shang! Comply with the days to grow the week, cover up the heavens to reverse the days, the sky is angry, and the blame is lost!" This is the first line of words. From the first line of words, the three saw a vast and solemn, extremely vast. Heaven is angry! Eliminating Yin merchants is only the first step. The second step is to help Da Zhou to achieve the effect of hiding the sky and crossing the sea. The saint''s move, even if it fails, is infinitely memorable. The three then looked at the second line. "Seven Saints defeated, great sorrow! Wanzai plans to turn into empty, the sky is invincible, the group saints will fall, hate hate!" This is the second line of words. Between the lines of words is full of unwillingness, infinite unwillingness! Wan Zai plans to turn into empty? After a shortfall, Shou Yuan''s endless saint is about to fall! Hate hate With a sad mood, the three looked at the third line. "The number of days is irreversible? I can only sit and die? I am unwilling, and I wish to reverse the number of days for the rest of my life. This is the third line of words. The son-in-law''s heart changes, knowing that she will die, but fights back to the sky? "The Seven Saints fall, I rank third, but I do nt want to linger for years. I ignite my life and my mind is gone. The first fall is used to finally reverse the number of days. Follow me against the sky, and under the wrath of the sky, after 200,000 years, the fox tribe will perish. I am unwilling to change this number of days. This is the fourth line of words, seeing this line of words, the three of them are in a tight heart, a kind of sudden realization. After the son-in-law''s death, according to the number of days, the fox family will become extinct after 200,000 years? But it''s not just 200,000 years, 600,000 to 700,000 years? Although the Fox family is not strong enough, is it still there? What does this mean? The son-in-law of the son-in-law changed the days for the fox and succeeded? Reversible days? With the saint''s life, the number of days has finally changed. All three realized that as long as the news spread, it would surely cause the world to be upset ***. Of course, Zhongshan also knew that the three of them would be dead as soon as the news came out. "Opening the Star Hall, Nine-Tailed Sky Fox is only possible. If you see this monument, my heart is relieved, although nine deaths have not been regretted! The number of days of the Fox family has changed. Bandai flourishes, howling world? Seeing these last two lines, the faces of the three kept changing. Howling world? This is a great gift from the son-in-law to the Fox clan. This gift is not too heavy. I do nt know how much it is more valuable than the so-called saint magic weapon. Days. From this number of days, all the other relics are in vain, even if there is a magic weapon for saints? Can you protect it? How long can it be protected? "Zhongshan, you guessed it very well. This is a great gift for the Fox clan, and no race can take it away." Jiuwei County sighed. With this great gift, the owner of Jiuwei County has been satisfied, very satisfied. "call!" At this moment, another figure suddenly rushed into the distance. A short while ago, it was Sima Qing! When Sima Qing arrived, he only glanced at Zhong Shan and others, and then his eyes quickly turned to the stone wall. Nuwa Niangniang''s messages, looking at these messages, Sima Qing''s face is constantly changing. Days of Reverse Change? Reversible days? Obviously, Sima Qing was completely shocked by the news. His eyes glared out, and a huge wave was set in his heart. For Sima Qing, none of the three here had any good looks. At this moment, a war has begun outside the Temple of Stars, and about twenty ancient immortals have gathered outside the Temple of Stars. Together, the battle is gorgeous. The leader of Zixiao did, as he said, stand on the front line with Taichu Shengting, six to fourteen. Even though Taichu Shengwang and others possess ancient fairy wares, they are only six people, and they will lose sight. Suddenly, there was a loud noise above the starry sky. "boom!" Three powerful beams of light descend from the sky. Seeing these three beams of light, the face of Taichu Shengwang and others changed, because the beams of light were so familiar that they appeared in the sea of ??Ghost Island not long ago. Advent of the saint? Two beams of light rushed straight to the two ancient immortals, instantly covering the ancient immortals, while the third one rushed directly into the Star Hall. Inside the Star Hall, a beam of light descended from the sky. Zhongshan, who was dignified in Sima Qing, suddenly felt his whole body tightened, and the red lotus powder lotus suddenly turned blue. A huge coercion came down from the sky, as if facing himself. When Zhong Shan''s face changed, a small seal suddenly appeared in his right fist, Fang Tianyuxi. As if instinctual, Zhong Shan didn''t even know why he believed in Fang Tianyuxi so much. Holding Fang Tianyuxi in his hand, the red beads on Fang Tianyuxi suddenly burst into a faint colorful light and rushed into the palm of Zhongshan. "boom!" Zhong Shan seemed to have been hit hard, with a stature, but the lock had just disappeared. Zhongshan is free? "call!" Jiuwei County''s main body suddenly emits nine colors of light, as if instinctual response, and Jiu''s seemingly false and real tail suddenly wrapped around Jiuwei County''s main body. "boom!" The owner of Kuo-gun is also a puppet. At this time, the white light in the sky also completely fell, instead of falling on Su Afo, but suddenly fell on Sima Qing. Falling white light? Occupy Sima Qing''s body? Zhongshan was afraid for a while, because Zhongshan felt it. The white light just came at himself, but he was blocked by himself, and rushed to the Jiuwei County Lord. He was blocked, and finally rushed to Sima Qing. Bai Guang withdrew, and Sima Qing suddenly pulled down. Zhongshan''s eyelids jumped wildly, saint? Advent of the saint? "Oh!" Sima Qing suddenly stood upright, that is, the saint seized success. It was that saint, and Zhong Shan felt it. It was one of the saints who appeared in the sea of ??Ghost Island not long ago. The breath will never be forgotten. A feeling of surrendering between the sleeves. Is this saint''s breath? The sage glanced at the three of Zhongshan, and the three of them saw their hearts beating for a while, as if they were afraid to look up at him. The saint turned his head to look at the direction of the exit of the Star Temple, his frown slightly, as if waiting for something, but the waiting thing did not come. Finally, the holy man looked at the stone wall. Looking at the last words left by the son-in-law, the sage''s pupils narrowed sharply, and the brows frowned and tightened. The previous calmness seemed to be suddenly flawed. After all, the matter of changing the days of the son-in-law is too shocking. Even the saints have a shock at this moment. Under the pressure of the saint''s breath, Zhong Shan and others seemed to be unable to open their mouths, leaving the saint to do his work, but at the moment Zhong Shan had a bad feeling in his heart. This saint reads the words on the stone wall, will he kill us in order to maintain the number of days? Very likely, absolutely possible. Sage kills? There is no way to escape if you want to escape. How to do? The sage in front didn''t pay attention to Zhong Shan and others at this moment, but looked at the last words left by the son-in-law, as if thinking deeply. Suddenly, the saint took the shot, and in the hand he squeezed a little, and there was a vacillation in the void, and then there was a lot of luster in that space. The streamer flickered quickly. After half a column of incense, the streamer stopped, and suddenly there was an extra figure there. A deceptive figure. Seeing that figure, Zhongshan felt strange for a while, because Zhongshan seemed to have seen that figure, too old Laojun? When he opened up the world, he went to Lingxiao Heaven with Haotian, and later he exchanged the jade bottle for Taiji Laojun? The appearance is very similar, but the temperament is not very similar. The virtual shadow in a green robe is more sacred and inviolable! "Too high? You did come!" The saint in front frowned. Too much? Too saint? The last saint who fell in the Aurora Sea? How is it so similar to Tai Shang Laojun? In the shadow, the Supreme Saint also looked at the stone wall in front of him, shook his head, and sighed slightly. "Windrich, I''ve been to your grave, and the people who keep your grave are very loyal, but you shouldn''t change the number of days by consuming life and fire. Everything is in vain. Yes, it s up to you to fight against the sky! If you change the number of days this time, you do nt know if it s a disaster or a blessing. It''s death, so it''s better to stay with you! "Tai Shang saint said with sadness. Too saint? Is he here to hang her son-in-law? Wind Rich? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrunk sharply, Feng Lixi? Son-in-law''s name? Kazuma territory, Kazuma''s tomb? The Supreme Saint saint said that he was accompanied by the son-in-law, who died in this sea area, and that the son-in-law was buried in the territory of the wind mound? No wonder it''s called Kazuka, no wonder it''s called Kazuka! The picture in front of him flashed a little, and the Saint Saint disappeared. At this moment, Zhongshan also knew it was not good. This sage knows everything, so is nt it time to deal with himself, the owner of Kuowei County, and Sua Buddha? Sure enough, the face of the sage in front of him was very bad, as if he didn''t want to see the son-in-law''s message and taunting. But I saw it again. The face is not good, and the sage seems to be very organized to deal with the three in front of him. Slowly, the saint''s eyes came over. Although Zhong Shan did not see his eyes, he felt a faint sense of destruction coming. He wants to kill himself? No, he was still stunned, but the idea of ??destroying the mouth prevailed. Zhongshan was shocked, he couldn''t be killed, he couldn''t be killed. As if this belief reached the palm of Fangtian Yuxi, above the Fangtian Yuxi, the red beads suddenly flashed a golden light and rushed into Zhongshan''s body. With the support of this golden light, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a lot less stressed. His head was able to slowly lift up. Zhongshan''s body was full of golden light, a majestic breath was blown to the four sides, Zhongshan looked up, staring directly at the saint in front of him. ***: The first change, please ***! v9 Chapter 64： Zhong Shan to the saint (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 64: Zhong Shan to the Saint (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhongshan''s body was full of golden light, a majestic breath was blown to the four sides, Zhongshan looked up, staring directly at the saint in front of him. This can''t be done with courage. The sage''s momentum is not what anyone can resist, even if he is strong, this is a kind of existence like Tianwei. Zhong Shan looked up at the saint, and the saint was also a little confused. The person in front of him could not look at himself. "Dazhong Zhongshan, congratulations to the saint for his ancient feats!" Zhongshan laughed. "An ancient feat?" The saint looked coldly at Zhongshan. "In the past, there were seven great saints in the big week, and they reversed the number of days and won the destiny. Now you have a saint, and you can take the path of rebelling against the sky and win the world, do you have no congratulations?" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan''s discourse was very light, but he was heart-warming! All the seven saints turned against the sky, all scorned, and even involved the two innocent sages of the past. Obviously, the wrath of the sky is unbearable. At this moment, it is taboo for the sky. Which saint dares to change the number of days now must provoke the roar of heaven. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" The saint said lightly. "Afraid? Who can''t be afraid? But what can you do? You want to kill me?" Zhong Shan said more and more calmly. The owner of Jiuwei County has been frowning behind him, and Su Afo has been stunned. Is Zhongshan really not afraid of heaven? Dare to say this to saints? "I thought about it!" The saint did not hide. "It''s normal. Kill me three, one can destroy my mouth, two can make my mind clear, three can make up my mind, four can erase all the evidence, and one kills four, it is human!" Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shan was detaining a **** pot for the sage. The saint clearly did not want to change the number of days, but Zhong Shan gave him a list of "evidence" one by one, and presented the truth to the **** pot. Today, perhaps only Zhongshan dare to buckle the sage in such a way, and the sage cannot buckle the sage. The sage''s unshakable heart flashed a strange ripple at this moment. It stands to reason that there is nothing difficult in the world for the sage to wave in his heart. Even if the ghost car was born last time, although the saint frowned, his heart was still indifferent. After all, the biggest person in the world is the saint. No matter how powerful the ghost car is, there is no saint. The saint represents heaven, what can the world cause the saint to wave? There is only one, something bigger than a saint. Days! In front of Zhongshan is to play by topic! The number of days is irreversible, just like the emperor of a country did not allow rebellion. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the seven saints were the best example. So the strong seven saints were stopped by the number of days, even two did not participate in the whole process. The saints also fell to the throne. The saint in front of him looked diligently at Zhongshan, and the murder was even worse! "You know, the large array of planets around doesn''t stop anyone, why is it used?" The saint said lightly. "Please also enlighten me!" Zhong Shan felt a little bit of awkwardness. "Covering the heavens, everything here is not in the number of days, even if it kills you, the heavens and the earth do not know!" The saint said indifferently. Behind Su Afo and Jiuwei, the two were worried for a while, what should we do now? Zhongshan''s reliance is gone? "Ha ha ha, yes, killing us really do nt know the world, but the people outside the Star Hall know, here are some suggestions for you, you can kill the outsiders of the Star Hall, otherwise they will cause doubt, oh right That s not okay. Many people from Aolaihai watched us coming up. For your safety, let s kill them together, uh, and, when they came to Aolai, some relatives and friends must know that saints. You should Think about it, do it, and do it clean, kill these relatives and friends, and the relatives and friends, so you can handle it cleanly! "Zhongshan was extremely calm. Behind Su Afo was speechless, is Zhongshan too bullish, is this ridiculous saying out? Kill it all? It was a fart, and it was known all over the world. The saint looked at Zhongshan coldly, and said lightly, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Don''t you dare!" Zhong Shan suddenly smiled. At this moment, Zhong Shan smiled at the saint, as if he had reached the same high position, the most pinnacle figure in the world, Zhong Shan laughed at the pinnacle without fear. In this manner, in the eyes of the two behind them, there was a period of worship. As Zhongshan became more and more calm, the murderous power around him became weaker and weaker. Zhongshan knew that he had succeeded. What Zhongshan did best was not his strength, but his ability to control the opponent. A person who could control the opponent was truly invincible. Although Zhongshan failed to sacrifice saints, in a few words of conversation, Zhongshan was able to place his peers in a peer state. At this time, Zhongshan still could not guarantee that the saints would not take the shot, but they have done their best to constantly reverse the thinking of the saints, because Zhongshan had already guessed that the saints were crippled at the beginning, and at the time of the cricket, he was only The balance in his heart only strengthened. "Why am I afraid?" The saint said lightly. "As far as I know, the biggest thing in this world is not your saint, but the number of days. The saint lives forever, and Shou Yuan is endless. It should have been the most free and powerful existence in the world, and it should be nothing to worry about, but, Why did the Seven Saints change the number of days in the past, but only for a long time, and they were too busy? One was too busy, then the seven? They wouldn''t be too busy together! "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "so what?" "Everyone has the saying ''Every family has a difficult scripture.'' I think that everyone has troubles. As long as they are living beings, there will be desires, desires are not satisfied, and I will never be lonely. I am no longer high. I do nt know about you. I do nt know about your saints, but I know one thing. The former seven saints were against the sky because of something, and they must fight against the number of days. This thing must be the knot of each of your saints. Untiable ''knots,'' "Zhong Shan guessed. "Go on!" The saint looked solemnly at Zhongshan. "The outbreak of the" knot "is the fall of the Seven Saints. At the same time, the number of days cannot be unknown, and the number of days must be sensitive to it. It is like an emperor and his ministers rebelled for ''something''. After the rebellion was settled, the emperor was ''for something'' ''It must be more guarded, and he must be very jealous, because he is worried that other courtiers will rebel for'' something. ''Just like now, I think there is a very contradictory relationship between saints and days! "Zhong Shan laughed Road. "Does this have anything to do with me killing you?" The saint said lightly. And this clock mountain felt less and less murderous. "Is it okay, you know better than me, and the days are clearer than you. Or, say, those who are far from the saints and those who have stepped in the door, hope you can kill me! Then they will have a greater chance." Zhong Mountain is extremely self-channeling. The sage stared at Zhong Shan, a moment of silence, and suddenly laughed. "Hahahaha ..." The sage laughed at Su Afo''s heart for a while, but Zhong Shan was still tense in his heart at the moment, after all, the sage''s heart is hard to figure out. Does anyone know if he will kill? The same thing, Zhong Shan can tell a lot of truth in turn, I don''t know what this saint thinks. "What''s your name?" The saint said suddenly. "Dalian Holy Court, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan solemnly said, this time Zhongshan changed the previous Zhang Kuang, very respectfully. "Zhongshan? Good name!" The sage nodded, as if he had specifically written down Zhongshan''s name. Hearing this sentence, Zhong Shan''s heart was completely put down, and he succeeded. There is no more murder in front of the saint! "Dare to ask the name of the saint!" Zhong Shan asked. "People call me ''Mozi'', remember!" The saint took a deep look at Zhongshan. "Yes, Zhongshan keeps in mind!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Mozi? So familiar name! saint? Looking around, Mo Zi said lightly, "Let''s go with me!" "Yes!" The three nodded. Mo Zi flung his sleeves, and the three of them flew to the entrance of Xingchen Temple. Outside the Temple of Stars, after the advent of the two saints, the war ceased. The saints are here, and they are also farting. All battles are synonymous with the saints in front of the saints, making the saints uncomfortable, and slapping you! Still calm down. When the two saints arrived at the entrance of the Star Hall, they did not rush into the Hall of Stars like Mozi, but stood at the door as if waiting for something. The two saints didn''t go in, and the others didn''t have the courage to rush in. They could not help but stand outside and looked at the entrance of the Star Palace together. "Holy King, will they be okay?" "Watch it change!" Taichu Shengwangdao. "Ok!" The waiting time is always so difficult, people seem to hear their heartbeat. What magic weapon is inside? Qian Kunding? ***ball? It seems that the map of Shanheshe has been destroyed. Just then, when a figure stepped out first, almost everyone jumped in their hearts when they saw that figure. saint? The saints seized Sima Qing''s body, but what about the owner of Jiuwei County? Been killed? "call!" Zhongshan, the owner of Jiuwei County, and Su Afo stepped out. When I saw the three of them coming out, almost everyone was stunned. What happened? How did they come out with the saints? What happened inside? "Mozi, what''s in it?" One of the saints asked suddenly. Mo Zi looked at him and shook his head, "I have forgotten it!" Upon hearing Mo Zi''s answer, the other two saints shrank their pupils, as if they realized something, or they both guessed, but just wanted a positive reply from Mo Zi. Mo Zi waved his hand, turned his palm, and hit the Star Hall. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Star Hall burst into a smash, and was crushed by the black hole behind it, disappearing invisible. What is Mo Zi doing? Destroy the Star Hall? why? People don''t understand. "There is no Star Hall in the world, neither now, nor in the past, nor have the three of them entered the Star Hall. No one may ask, otherwise, Mozi will investigate!" Mozi said lightly. The tone was very light, but it seemed to have endless majesty, and almost everyone listened. "The order of Mozi is the same as my order!" Another saint said suddenly. "Equivalent to my order!" Said the last saint. Almost everyone is embarrassed. The three holy populations are the same? Don''t ask questions? If asked, do the three saints study together? What happened inside? ***: Second more, please ***! v9 Chapter 65： Runner territory (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 65: Runner Territory (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) The attitudes of the three saints are strange. No one can mention it today. Curious, there is no possibility that they are not curious. The four went to collect the son-in-law''s treasure and rushed into one saint halfway, but the other two saints did not want to step in. Everything seemed very strange. Did the three get the treasure? How come out with the saint. Why should the saints put *** paragraphs to protect these three people? Everything is weird, but no one dares to rebel against the saint. The saint is the strongest being in the world, offending three saints at once. What if you got the saint''s treasure? Still looking for death! A deep glance at the three men in Zhongshan, the ancient immortals took a deep breath: "Respect the saints!" No one dares to refute, unified and unified. Zhongshan has always looked down on the overall situation, how many days? The ultimate existence in the world? The three saints looked down and the infinity Aolaihai below! "Where to come, where to go!" Mo Zi said lightly to the bottom. This word did not reach the bottom, but reached everyone''s heart. The rest of Ao Laihai immediately worshiped. I do not know when, the magu in the waters below have disappeared. Mysterious suddenly appeared, mysterious suddenly disappeared. The three saints glanced at each other, and then a whole body of white light soared into the sky, and disappeared before everyone. The three ancient immortals who were forced to occupy their bodies by the saints'' minds suddenly fell into a coma and were received by others during the fall. "Let''s go back!" Taichu Shengwang said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. The King of Taichu took the Lord of Jiuwei County, and the King of Qimei took Zhongshan and Suafo all the way down. At the beginning of the beginning, the other three kings went back respectively, one of them holding Sima Qing. The leader of the Xiaoxiao looked at the direction of Sima Qing''s departure, frowned slightly, but said nothing, her body disappeared. The battle of Ao Lai Hai is over. But it is the endless fog that is left to people. Only the three of Zhongshan know the beginning and end of the matter, of course, the three will not see anyone and say, because all of them know that what they see in the Temple of Stars, once they say, then they Not far from death. Even saints are taboo. Zhongshan, for a long time, no one dared to move! Another place, after returning to Qingqiu. Sima Qing lay at home for half a year before slowly waking up. Sima Qing woke up and sat alone in the courtyard, and all the subordinates were cleared out. Inside the courtyard, Sima Qing frowned deeply. "The son-in-law changed the number of days? It turned out that the days can be reversed!" Sima Qing kept thinking about this sentence. Suddenly, Sima Qing removed the jade pendant she had been wearing from her waist. With dozens of tricks in hand, some patterns slowly appeared in the jade circle. This jade circle, like a memory crystal, actually recorded everything that day in the Temple of Stars. Looking at the internal scenery, Sima Qing''s brows grew deeper and deeper. "Zhongshan? Unfortunately, it can''t be used for me!" Sima Qing said in a deep voice. After seeing everything, Sima Qing pinched. "Slap!" Yu Pei broke suddenly. With his eyes closed, Sima Qing leaned back in his chair and remained silent for more than half a day. "Fuzuka''s territory? Fuzuka? Fushi Richi''s grave? The son-in-law''s grave?" Sima Qing frowned. Sima Qing didn''t open her eyes, thinking while stroking the table. "The sage of Tai Shang said that the people who keep the tomb for the son-in-law are very loyal, and that they can keep the tomb for the son-in-law. They must be a big force. Three fields of Zixiao, Lantern, and Queen of Snakes! Only three of them are older, Taichu, Lantern, and Queen of Snakes! It is impossible at the beginning, and Lantern Dojo? A group of monks, only this snake Queen? " "The Queen after the Snake? The son-in-law is rumored to be the head of a snake, the snake? The snake? The Queen of the Snake? Indeed, this territory was called the Wind Tomb Territory after the emergence of the She-Qu Dojo. Has been guarded by the dojo after the snake? "Sima Qing opened her eyes and let out two fine lights. Sima Qing got up and walked back and forth in the courtyard. "The son-in-law grave? Is there a magic weapon for son-in-law?" "It looks like the Dojo Queen of the Snake is in the territory of Fengzuka, and its heritage is extremely strong." Sima Qing continued to analyze. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Hell! Runner territory, Dasao Holy See! Almost all the main forces of Dasao were concentrated in the underworld, and most of Nenchen were brought to the underworld by Zhong Shan. The sanctuary in the middle of the sun was almost supported by Zhongshan alone, but in the underworld, it was the plot of the officials and Zhongshan calmly. Daxian strikes? Yes, but not as much as the Yangjian, just from alone. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Zhongshan just gave orders. Dasao''s soldiers, Dasao''s court officials, are not sheep that can be slaughtered by anyone, but live wolves that eat meat and don''t spit bones. All the big brothers and sisters are the unruly generations. Only Zhongshan lived in them, and these unruly generations naturally have their strong points. Their respective fields are peaks of existence. The people who came out of the Xiaoqian World were just built to be inferior to those of the Daqian World, but their fields were definitely not inferior to the masses. There is no immortal frontier town, nor does it need to be here. The eight great immortals, relying on their own strengths, made great achievements and wanted to rob Zhongshan''s great immortals. But, can some casual repairs stump Zhongshan? In other words, Zhong Shan never shot. All captured by the grandpa ministers. Eight great immortals, and dozens of immortals, so what? With the exception of those who were already dead, all others were held in the large prison. The mana was sealed and passed to the commander of Jin Yiwei for Liu Wushuang to interrogate in person. They were forced to surrender their respective ***, as well as various known ***, and *** chose appropriate distribution to each army in order to enhance the foundation of the court of the Dalai Lama. Dasao needs to be strong and sometimes has to use some extraordinary means. Open up new worlds and be ready for prosperity! Grandma quickly established herself in the runner territory. Above the chapel, Zhong Shan was sitting on a Kowloon sky chair and looked at the Manchu ministers. Discuss the affairs of the country. "King of the Holy King!" Yi Yan proclaimed. "Ok!" "In the past two years, there have been nineteen major offenses in the eight major dynasties around the world. The enemies who have committed offenses have wiped out as many as possible!" Yi Yan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "For more than two years, Chen sent a large number of sentries to investigate the entire territory of the runner, which is not much different from the information obtained by the captives." Yi Yan said. "Tell me about it!" Zhong Shan said indifferently. "Yes, the territory of the runner can be seen as the north and the south. We are in the north. The north can pose a threat to our dynasty. There is only one place, the doctrine of time and space, and the name of the leader calls ''falling star dust''. The strength is unfathomable. , Has the magical power of ''time''. In order to turn the territory''s first enemy, although the other northern dynasties and sacred places in the north are strong, but they are still within our bounds! "Yi Yan analyzed. "Where is the South?" Zhongshan said lightly. "The South can pose a threat to our dynasty. There is also a powerful force. The Lord of the Holy Trinity was the first person in our world thousands of years ago. The ancestors of Yo-Yo Zhenjun. "Yi Yan said. "Reading ancestors?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Taking a glance at Zhongshan, Yi Yan nodded and said, "Wang Xiong, the sageless man, is very rough, and the territory he occupies is also extremely vast. South of the runner s territory, there is a small area of ??the sacred court, which is related to the runner. The territory beyond the sea, another phase without phase, is all in its control. The phaseless saints are huge! " Tapping his finger on the dragon chair, Zhongshan thought about the territory of the runner. Just then, the mud Buddha on the side suddenly departed. "King of the Holy King!" Mud Buddha respectfully said. "Say!" "Yes, the pulse of the court was actually entered into the Thousands of Worlds in the later period. The court''s ancestor originally hosted the wheel of the temple. As long as the holy king won the wheel of the temple, the court only needs a few years to explore, and it can be turned vertically. The main formations of the round temple can guarantee that once you control the round temple array, you can block the hundred ancient immortals without losing! "Mud Bodhisattva respectfully said. "Block the hundred ancient immortals without losing? Runner Hall?" Zhong Shan suddenly slumped. "Yes, the runner hall is now in the sphere of influence of the space-time dojo. Because the suffocation is too heavy, it has not been controlled by anyone, but the minister can." Mu Bo bowed. Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan''s brows frowned slightly. The runner''s territory was famous for this runner''s hall, but this runner''s hall has been deserted for hundreds of thousands of years. Mud Bodhisattva said that he could control it? "Okay, I''ll take the Wheel House and leave it to you!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Thank King Sheng!" Mud Buddha immediately respected. "Holy King, once he decides to take down the runner hall, then he must be opposed to the space-time dojo. We are not in a position to forcibly strike. Besides, there are eight heavenly obstacles around it!" Yi Yan said. "The Eighth Heavenly Kingdom is constrained? Let''s calm down the Eighth Heavenly Kingdom first. For two years, the Eighth Heavenly Kingdom has slashed my concubine nineteen times. It''s time to fight back!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Yes, Chen has formulated a strategy to deal with the Eight Heavenly Dynasties, which requires the various cooperation of the leaders of my army and asked the Holy King for approval!" Yi Yan immediately handed out a jade bamboo slip. The ministers were surprised for a while, Yi Yan? Deserves to be the most important legion leader of the holy king. Before the war began, he formulated a strategy for the holy king and planned the world? Worry for the King! As soon as Zhong Shan snatched his hands, his sense of knowledge swept slightly. Close your eyes for a moment to think. "Just!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes, Holy King!" Yi Yan answered. "Yan Chongzhi!" Zhong Shan ordered. "The minister is here!" Yan Chongzhi was listed. "Yi Yan is in charge of the eight major dynasties on the side of Zhou. You are now ordered to destroy you. In four years, I will destroy the four holy places on the side of Datong. In the Daming Temple, all potential masters will listen to your instructions! Also, you will be able to move the Datong elite three million! Zhongshan solemnly said. "Observe!" Yan Chongzhi answered. At this moment, Zhong Shan frowned and looked away. A number of dignitaries followed their eyes to a hall in the distance. "Congratulations to the Holy King, Supreme Master Xianxian, retreat directly to the Great Wonderland!" Mud Buddha respectfully said. ***: Three more complete, please ***! ~： Bandit Reappearance Bandit Reappearance () At the end of the third round, he finally entered the underworld battlefield, and the bandit led by Zhongshan reappeared. After turning the territory, Dawei fierce authority officially began. begging***! Three changes in two consecutive days, is the third *** in your hands born? Please! v9 Chapter 66： Wolf Ancestor Transformation Chapter 66: The Transformation of Wolf Ancestors Underworld, north of Dajing Changjing, a mountain top. There is a huge palace on the top of the mountain. The palace emits a faint white light. The white light stays on, it is hazy in the palace, and it even generates countless lingering white smoke. The thick breath permeated from the palace. Outside the palace, a number of powerful wolves are waiting, killing the heaven fairyland! Qingyun! Blazing! And so on are guarded. Almost all the big jackals are gathered here. The foot of the mountain is full of wolves, guarding the palace one by one. Suddenly, a huge breath at the top of the hall soared into the sky, endless white light was emitted, and all the clouds in the sky were suddenly scattered, and a majestic breath erupted. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) MYH ~~~~~~ The palace screamed into the sky, and the distant starry sky suddenly shot infinite starlight. The starlight rushed directly into the palace. In the void, the soul of the infinite wolf race appeared, and the soul of the infinite wolf raced into the hall at a horrible speed. As rivers converge, one after another. Starlight, white light, soul green light, the whole palace is shrouded in a lot of light. Killing, Qingyun, Blazing and other wolves are elite, suddenly kneeling on one knee, their eyes are full of piety, and other wolves are transformed into wolves, and they lie on the ground. This mountain is surrounded by all wolves. I worship the palace above. Wolves don''t know what happened in the palace, but the oppression from the depths of the soul makes the endless wolf clearly feel the trembling of the soul. This is the oppression of the low blood by the high blood of the Wolves, and this kind of soul trembling will only occur if the levels differ too much. Killing and other wolf clan felt that this kind of high blood was stronger and stronger than that of Emperor Xuanzhang in the past, as if it was a shock from the ancient wolf clan. After becoming immortals in the past two years, the wolves have also experienced it once, but Xianxian has always chosen to converge. This oppression is not felt. Now Xianxian has broken through. At this moment, the breath is released, and the wolves in all directions are deeply exposed. Fear, and infinite worship. Extreme majesty. After Emperor Xuanzhang''s departure, Xianxian showed her extreme majesty for the first time. A wolf howling, the world shook, not only Changjing, the entire world, or even the entire territory of the runner, the endless low-level wolf race down, even if some hunters came to the wolf race, the dare not move. Noble wolf bloodline! Shocking. Only one release of soul breath is enough to establish the supreme status of the Wolves in the runner territory. A breeze blew past, Zhongshan led the ministers to the top of the mountain suddenly. Looking at the huge palace in front of me. Xianxian''s breath has been thinned for an hour, this time breaking through the fairyland, it seems that it is far from simple. "Wolf ancestors transformed?" Wang Su wondered. "Wolf ancestors transformed? What do you mean?" Zhong Shan asked. "King Qi, there is always a legend in this world. In the ancient times, the wolf tribe had a peerless powerhouse, known as the ancestor of the wolf tribe. His blood lineage has been passed down a lot, but most of them have been diluted, but occasionally There will also be wolf geniuses with thickened ancestor blood. Each wolf genius has amazing achievements. The thicker the ancestor blood, the higher the achievement, the wolf ancestor''s metamorphosis is rare. Each time it metamorphoses, the ancestor blood is richer. The various gods are only known by themselves. Later, the wolf clan that has transformed the most times has transformed three times. After three times, it has become the first strongest under the saint, Xianxian Supreme. It should be the first breakthrough. "Wang Skull explained. "Wolf ancestors transformed?" Zhong Shan stared. The countless rays of light at this time also faded away. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The door of the temple opened suddenly. A fairy in a white fur robe stepped out of the hall, and the green in her eyes gradually dissipated. The original youthful and lively look became mature at the moment. "See Supreme!" Below this mountain, almost all wolves worshiped at the same time. The sound of worship was magnificent. "Well, get up!" Xianxian said. "Thank you very much!" Wan Lang stood up and stood around. But Xianxian looked at Zhongshan at this moment. "Ha, Zhongshan, do you know? I just ........." Xianxian changed from the previous one seriously and screamed at Zhongshan with a smile. However, maybe the tone is not right. Xianxian''s words stopped and she looked around and said, "Well, you can step back!" "Yes!" The pack of wolves answered. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and turned around: "Retreat, let''s retreat!" "Yes!" The ministers answered. Then the ministers and wolves retreated. Seeing people go, Xianxian once again restored his relaxed look and said, "It''s so hard to do this every day, it''s really hard!" "Di Xuanzhang is gone, now you are the Supreme of the Wolf Clan, how can the Supreme have no majesty?" Zhong Shan laughed. "So, as soon as Grandpa left, I was under a lot of pressure. By the way, half of what I said just now, guess what happened when I broke through?" There was an excitement in Xianxian''s eyes. "Wolf ancestors transformed?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ah? How do you know?" "I also just heard that it looks like not only you in this world can transform into a wolf, don''t be proud!" "But people just broke through, you just let me be proud, just for a little while!" Xianxian said with her arms in Zhongshan''s arms. "Okay! Just a little while!" Zhong Shan thought for a while and was funny. Although Xianxian is already a big immortal, his heart has been very sunny, perhaps only to Zhongshan. "Well, I''m terrible this time, do you know? Wolf ancestors transformed, and I only heard my grandfather said that I can''t think that I can also transform wolf ancestors. Just now, I seem to have gotten a lot because of my bloodline inheritance There are still many abilities that only I can exert, is that magical? "Xianxian was very happy talking to Zhongshan. "Supernatural power?" "Yes, in the future, I will replace Grandpa and be your strongest backing. No one can hurt you with me!" Xianxian solemnly said. When Zhong Shan was about to say something, all of a sudden, the fur on the back was rising. " ~!" Behind Zhongshan suddenly a circular picture scroll unfolded. Emperor chart! Emperor Yin map! At this weird moment, someone was assassinated? Emperor Tu instinctively blocked in front of Zhong Shan. A streamer, a golden streamer appeared strangely, suddenly shot into the emperor''s chart, and then strangely shot back out, and disappeared in the distance. "Are there assassins?" Xianxian looked pale. The previous sunlight suddenly disappeared, and the eyes suddenly turned dark, and looked distantly at the place where the golden light disappeared. "call!" Xianxian''s figure disappeared in place. Peak assassination, such a big movement, suddenly attracted a large number of strong men. Wang Skull fluttered and followed. Zhong Shan grabbed the emperor''s picture, Zhong Shan looked cold. "Holy King, are you all right?" Yi Yan and others immediately asked. "Pass Nangong victory!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Soon, Nangong Sheng was passed over. "Holy King!" Nangong Sheng respectfully said. "The arrow shot from outside Changjing. You are in charge of the Changjing formation. Did you find it with such a powerful arrow?" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "No, the Quartet didn''t react at all, and the minister didn''t know why!" Nangong Sheng frowned. Although Nangong Shengxiu is taller than Zhongshan, Zhongshan''s long-standing Jiwei is dared not to rebel. Soon, a white and black light flashed in the distance, and Xianxian and Wang Kui returned. "Oh!" "Oh!" Wang Shou left two of them. One is alive, the other is dead. The alive face was terrified, wearing a red robe, with a lot of cold sweat on his face, his chest seemed to have been hit hard, and his flesh was blurred, obviously Xianxian had just shot. The other dead man, however, had a long golden arrow in his chest, his body was thin and dry, and he was old-fashioned. "It''s the arrow shot by this dead man, and this accomplice. He is actually a wolf, but not a big wolf. It''s up to you." Xianxian hated. "Wolf tribe?" A cold gaze flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. The man in the red robe was frightened. He was not a class at all. He was arrested in a blink of an eye, and a large group of strong men surrounded him. It seemed as if a determination had been made, and there was a determination in the eyes of the man in the red robe. "Do you want to commit suicide? Rest assured, I will refine your soul after death!" Wang Shou said lightly. Seeing Wang Ku''s appearance, the heart of the man in the red robe suddenly became half cold. "Say, who are you from!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You ca nt kill me. I m from the Dojo of Time and Space. Do you know who this is? He is the disciple of the leader and was killed by you. Can''t fall! "The man in the red robe called. "Space-time dojo? I''m still thinking about how to find you. Did you find it yourself?" There was a cold light in Zhongshan''s eyes. At this moment, Nangong Sheng walked to the corpse, and the detective pulled out the golden long arrow on his chest. With a long arrow, the corpse suddenly became more dry and turned into a dry corpse. Is this arrow? Shot through Changjing''s big team without being noticed? "His!" Nangong Sheng suddenly made a gasp. Fingers seemed to pop open suddenly. Everyone looked to Nangong Sheng. "Holy King, this arrow is weird, there is a feeling that can''t be explained!" Nangong Sheng frowned. The ministers searched. "Time attribute! This arrow has been given time attribute!" Wang Sku thought for a moment. "What effect does this arrow have?" Zhong Shan asked. "After shooting, it can be faster than all arrows, because it contains time, as if the world is stationary, only it is in motion. This is the power of time. It is also the reason that it can break the Changjing array method. Although the large array operates, but In front of the attributes of time, it seems to be stationary, this arrow is shot from the gap. And it can cause aging in an instant. As soon as it is shot, Daxian also instantly dies. But I just met you, and finally blame yourself! Solemnly said. "Time attributes?" Zhong Shan sank. "Sister King, we are not going to shoot you. I didn''t let him shoot at the time, it was his own opinion, it''s not my business!" The man in the red robe said in horror. "Not planning to shoot me? Who are you planning to shoot?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Shoo, shoot ........." The man in the red robe did not dare to speak to Xianxian. "Shoot me?" Xianxian said coldly. "Yes, yes, I was only going to shoot you at that time, but he said that it was a scourge to stay with King Dao Sheng, and you were leaning together, all, all ..." The man in the red robe stuttered. ps: Seek ***! v9 Chapter 67： Planning the Space-Time Dojo Chapter 67 Planning the Space-Time Dojo "Yes, yes, I was only going to shoot you at that time, but he said that it was a scourge to stay with King Dao Sheng, and you were leaning together, all, all ..." The man in the red robe stuttered. "So shoot together?" Xianxian stared. How dare men in red robes say yes or no, they are all trying to die! Detective Zhongshan grabbed the golden long arrow and touched it with a light touch. The round-by-round impact seemed to extend along the body of the arrow to his own body, and the real pain resounded in the body. "This arrow is made from falling star dust?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes, it was made by the leader himself and contains the time attribute. It belongs to the best arrow in the great fairy! Except for the leader, there are only three people in the entire time and space dojo. Each person has only one!" The man in the red robe winced. Zhong Shan handed out his arrow, and Mud Bodhisattva took it immediately. Zhong Shan looked at the man in the red robe, and said lightly, "It''s definitely not his decision to assassinate Xianxian when the stardust is closed, let''s say, who is it?" "This, this ........." The man in the red robe was afraid. "You don''t say now, what I have here is a way, you don''t want to suffer from flesh or soul refining, right?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I, I, I said!" The man in the red robe looked at Wang Shou in horror. Because when he was arrested just now, the man in the red robe felt the horror of Wang Skull, and his soul was almost caught by him. Is he a skeleton? "Ok!" "Yes, it''s the prince''s wife, Chen Xiaoqian! She ordered it!" The man in the red robe said. "Chen Xiaoqian? Are you Chen Xiaoqian?" Zhong Shan interrogated. "No, I''m a subordinate of Chen Zihao, the dean." "Chen Xiaoqian? Chen Zihao? Why did they kill Xianxian?" Zhong Shan Shensheng asked. "Because Chen Zihao and Chen Xiaoqian are both wolf clan. In the past, Chen Zihao once passed by, and was taken by the breath of this Xianxian predecessor. They are both wolf clan, but the blood of senior Xianxian is more advanced. , Then issued an oath of allegiance, so I want to resolve the senior Xianxian as soon as possible! "Said the man in the red robe. "Chen Zihao? Chen Xiaoqian?" Zhong Shan looked at the man in a red robe with a deep voice. "Oh, the deputy bishop is the brother of the bishop''s wife, so he is the deputy bishop. It has won the trust of the bishop, and many of the major issues in the teaching are the bishop''s responsibility!" Said the man in the red robe. "No more?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No, no, that''s it!" The man in the red robe said. "Take it down!" Zhong Shan waved. Liu Wushuang immediately ordered the red robe man to be carried down, and his crime was dealt with in accordance with the Criminal Law of the Dalai Lama. "Xiao forget!" "The minister is here!" Xiao Xiao said immediately. "Have you sent someone into the time and space dojo?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Yes, I sent someone to worship the Space-Time Dojo a year ago, but now I''m not in a high position. I''m still climbing!" Xiao forgets. "Regardless of the position, let him immediately understand the relationship between all the people in the space-time dojo. What are their conspiracy, and can mobilize the funds of 500,000 immortal stones, fast, I need to see a network of space-time dojo relationships as soon as possible!" Zhong Mountain solemnly. "Yes!" "Holy King, are you ready to take action on the space-time dojo? Don''t wait to destroy the surrounding eight heavens and four holy places?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Can''t wait, can''t wait, the magic of time? Defensive is inevitable and must be resolved as soon as possible, time and space dojo? We need to plan it out!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "But ........." Xiao Wang was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, do it!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Xiao Wang nodded. "Zhongshan, if you destroy the time and space dojo, I will be your vanguard, and if you want to kill you, don''t want to live!" Xianxian said as if she was sullen. Looking at Xianxian, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Okay, I will let you be a pioneer, but recently, you still consolidate the inheritance you just got!" "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- Runner territory, south! The scope encompassed by the Sanctuary of Phaselessness, a vast territory, with a capital in the territory, Godsend! In Tianci House, at this moment was sitting an extremely handsome man with a group of subordinates standing in front of him. "His Royal Highness, the chaos in the north has started!" Said an official. "Oh?" Third Prince frowned. "Dalian Holy Court, now one against eight, and the eight heavenly dynasties have begun to fight back, and it seems that they are now starting to work on the surrounding holy sites!" Said the official. "The Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties? Only after the nineteen times were attacked did you start a counterattack? Or a blind pair of eight? This Dalai Shengwang really didn''t know what to think. Are the people in Xiaoqian world so unresponsive and stupid?" San The prince laughed. "This is where my subordinates are puzzled. It stands to reason that after this groundbreaker broke ground, his strength was not strong. At most, it was a little stronger than the surrounding dynasties. It was considered to be tolerated by 19 attacks. Each broke, but he was one-on-eight, and he provoked a holy place? "An official frowned. "Anyway, pay attention to Grandma at all times, and let me know as soon as there is any movement!" Said the third prince Shen. "Yes!" "Has Nianyouyou reached the phaseless territory?" The third prince frowned. "It should be fast in terms of time!" Said another official. "Nianyouyou didn''t leave until after the opening day. There was also dismay in her eyes. This is not right. My brother asked me to investigate this matter. How are you doing?" The third prince Shen said. "No news yet, time is short, it''s not so easy to get into the aunt to check out everything you do! But we have done our best." The official said immediately. "Hurry up, Big Brother is waiting for our news!" "Yes!" "There is still news about the event of the runners'' territory, Wan Lang surrendered half a year ago?" The third prince asked. "This is news, and speaking of it is related to Auntie!" "Oh?" "The great wolf tribe, Emperor Xianxian, went through a ''wolf ancestor transformation''," said the official. "Wolf ancestors transformed?" The third prince shrank his pupils. "Yes!" "The blood of the wolves? It seems that I''m going north!" The third prince revealed a trace of excitement. "But, Prince, the South is at a critical juncture. We are at war with the four heavens. You have to be in town for one or two years!" "Well, then wait for the battle to settle down, I''ll go north again!" "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Runner territory, time and space dojo. An expanse of land with a lot of buildings on the Quartet. Surrounded by mountains, there is plenty of aura, and the most central high mountain is full of merit and splendor. In a remote palace, there are a lot of matrix formations on the outside, but there is a large bed inside, with two naked bodies tumbled above it, and the sound of piercing sounds resounds through the hall. After an hour, everything calmed down. The man lies there, the woman lies on the man''s chest. "Chen Zihao, you''re bold, don''t you know I''m the leader of the church? Do you dare to bully me?" The woman chanted. "Mrs. Leader? I like to bully Mrs. Lead!" The man laughed evilly. "But I''m your sister!" The woman was pitiful for a while. "It''s not true. If it wasn''t for cheating the bastard, I would let my baby pretend to be my sister and send it to his bastard? In these years, my heart is not good!" Chen Zihao flattered. "You still have conscience!" The woman cast a wink. "Of course, I''m not good to you, is there anyone else who is good to you? Do you expect that piece of wood from the leader?" Chen Zihao laughed evilly. "Well, he''s just a piece of wood. He knows cultivation all day, right. Now how do you master the affairs in the dojo?" The woman asked. "In the dojo? This spatio-temporal dojo, except in the name of falling Stardust or the leader, is now almost in my possession. Half a year ago, the only disciple who was loyal to the falling Stardust went to the assassination and died, did nt he? It won''t be long before Chen is surnamed Chen! "Chen Zihao laughed. "Chen? Are you the opponent of that wood?" The woman dismissed. "I''m not, but he''s not invincible, someone will do it." Chen Zihao laughed evilly. "Oh? Who?" "south!" "Southern Sanctuary?" "Yes, as long as we make a slight arrangement, the Sanctuary of Phaselessness will set up an ambush and wait for the falling stardust to jump inside!" Chen Zihao laughed. "But will they count us .........!" "Of course they will count us, I am not a fool, rest assured, it won''t be long before I become an ancient fairy. Once I reach the ancient fairy, I will be in charge of the dojo, and endless merit is used by me. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the Sanctuary! In this way, you have always been the wife of the founder. "Chen Zihao affirmed. "Hmm!" The woman smiled with satisfaction. "However, the last time you sent a master disciple who shot and killed Di Xianxian, it failed in the end, which made me have a bad feeling!" Chen Zihao frowned. "Is there any bad hunch, it is clear that the two stupid men must have been found, and then besieged by all the strong men in Dasao. They are all dead!" Said the woman. "But I''m still a bit worried, I don''t know why!" Chen Zihao frowned. "Relax, when the wood is cleared, I will let him kill Zhongshan and Dixian Xian! He listens to me best." The woman said. "You are really my treasure. Speaking of my heart, come, brother, I reward you!" Chen Zihao excited. "Hate!" The woman shouted joyfully. There was a resounding sound in the hall again. ***: Today''s *** vote is so poor, ask for *** vote! v9 Chapter 68： Falling Stardust Chapter 68: Falling Stardust The Great Court of the Holy Trinity sent troops to the Eight Heavenly Dynasties, which immediately caused an uproar in the northern part of the runner territory. Seen arrogant, never seen such arrogant, one on eight? Although it is only a lower-level heavenly dynasty, but there are eight. If it is an old-fashioned holy court, then that''s it. After all, many holy courts in the world have that strength, but what is going on? It took only five years to open up the world, and the Tianchao of a small thousand world borrowed the Tianfuze to reach the position of the court. Even if it is stronger, it is more limited than a Tianchao. But Dasao, but the crazy pair of eight started fighting at the same time? In the northern part of the runner''s territory, countless forces awaited. They watched Dasao with great attention, and with a little wind and grass moving, they will quickly spread to the Quartet. One-on-eight is not the most surprising thing for people. The most unbearable thing is that in the past two years, the Dalai Lama has sent troops to kill the four surrounding holy places? Unbelievable, how can this newly promoted holy court have the ability to deal with the holy land in the battle against the Eight Heavenly Dynasties? Where did they get so much power? The news spread throughout the Quartet, stunned by countless forces, and also spread to the south, the residence of the Sanctuary of No Phase, in Tianci House. "The three princes, the four holy places around Dasao, have all been cleared up. For two years, only two years, it is incredible!" Said an official. "Holy land? No matter how strong the holy land is, it s just that it has more peak strength. But the direction is different. Many people can attack in groups. The four holy places are too arrogant, so they failed to unite and were defeated by each of them. But I have a little Understand, why are there so many masters? There are already a lot of strong players entering the front line to fight the eight heavens. Why are there so many peak people? "Said another official. "How many peak people?" The third prince frowned. "The leader of the 7th Army of the Great Army, Yan Chongzhi made three million elites, and there were eight hundred days in Wonderland, eight hundred days in Wonderland, and these eight hundred were like martial arts. They were extremely fierce. Moreover, the big array of eight hundred fierce immortals can''t stand even the strong sacred land''s "Great Wonderland". Each is broken, the sacred place is destroyed, and a large number of sacred place scholarships are covered by the big sacrifice. As long as there is time, the big sacrifice The rise is absolutely out of control! "Said the previous official. "800 hundred immortals, speaking, I know where these people come from!" Said another official. "Oh?" "Do you remember the data collected not long ago? Da''ao Shengting has a special institution, the National Religion, Daming Religion, and Daming Religion has a central Daming Temple. There is a large number of martial arts inside, and they do not need much wisdom. They do nt need to deal with complicated things, they have strong roots, they just need to cultivate and keep practicing. These people, who are born for war, are also the strongest arm of the Great Hall of Saints against the enemy! Combining the ancestral gates, with the dispatching ability of the Yun Dynasty officials, commanding the peerless powerhouse of the ancestral gates, it is really incredible that the prince of the Great King can understand these in the small thousand worlds, "said the official. "But, no, 800 Tianxian, no matter how good they are, even if they have luck or merits to speed up their practice, there is not enough realm to reach Tianxian Realm. It is still in such a short time!" The official shook his head. "Unless, unless the Holy Lord can increase the spiritual realm of all people for a short time, this is simply impossible. The realm requires life perception, how can it increase?" The third prince kept listening, his frown slightly. "This big holy court is really weird everywhere." The third prince took a deep breath. "Yes! His subordinates have doubled the number of people to continue to search the court of Dalai." The official said just now. "Double again!" Said the third prince. "Yes!" "Isn''t it the same with the rivals of the Eight Kingdoms?" The third prince frowned. "This is not the case. The battle of Yunchao is different from the battle of Zongmen. It is still in a state of rubber warfare, but the commander-in-chief of this war is also very amazing. He really used his forces to the maximum without any delay. Every power has achieved the perfect attack. Although his subordinates are unwilling to admit it, this is the case. The commander in chief is amazing, very amazing! "Said the official. "The rubber battle? It shouldn''t last long. Dasao Shengting''s appetite is too great this time! I want to occupy so much land at once. The number of officials that each city will consume is an astonishing number. I think he will not be able to expand after hitting half. It s because the talent is not enough. The third prince shook his head. "No, this grandma is very weird, and even said that after each city was laid down, there was no need to leave a talent!" Said the official. "Oh?" "After Dasao laid down a city, he still used the officials of the original city. However, all the officials who used to be ambitious were used, and all the former officials were sent to the capital, or they were sent to the capital, and the small officials were reassigned. Officials, so they have a strong sense of belonging to the grandmother, and then there are special staff to promote the grandmother''s program to these officials every day, as if to give them ***. It didn''t take long for the city to fully belong to the grandmother. As Da''ao''s army expands outward, he can also take the defenders of the original city into the war. "The official analyzed. "His!" Several people took a breath. "In this way, the result of the stalemate will only grow stronger and stronger? In general, wars consume a lot of energy, but the war of Great Aura is a great replenishment? The world of Xiao Qian also has something unique? You can learn , For my use. "The third prince sighed. "The Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties can also learn to stop Dalai Lama, but if you want to fully master Da Dao''s system, you still need to stand still for a long time." "Sister-in-law? Send another whistle to the past and pay close attention!" The third prince said solemnly. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Two years later, the space-time dojo! Central main peak. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the merit of the sky boiled, and the countless merit and law above also suddenly emitted a dazzling light. A large number of space-time dojos flew fast. Halfway up the main peak, a huge platform slowly emerged. There is a huge palace above the platform. The surroundings of the palace seem to be twisted in time and space. The door opened suddenly, and a blue robe man slowly came out from the inside. On the blue robe, there were a lot of stars embroidered, which seemed extremely beautiful. The man''s face is extremely superb, with a sword and eyebrows, and in the center of his eyebrow, it is better to have a sapphire embedded in it, and the whole person embellished is filled with skyward pride. "Welcome to the master to go out!" The disciples at the space-time dojo immediately bowed. No matter what the disciples in the space-time dojo think, the leader of the Stardust is still an umbrella for all of them. The magical power of the Stardust is overwhelming the Quartet. Time magic, one of the strongest magic in the world. How many people in the whole world know time? Just then, a very beautiful woman suddenly flew onto the platform. No one stopped, because she was the priestess. When Luo Xingchen saw the woman coming up, the attributes of time around the wave suddenly disappeared, so as not to hurt the priestess. "Congratulations to your husband, Xiuwei makes another breakthrough!" The woman said very gently. Luo Xingchen looked at his beautiful wife, with a proud look on his face, strength, dojo, beloved wife, supernatural powers, huge resources, wealthy man, and my wife. What is it? "Huh!" Luo Xingchen nodded with satisfaction. "Congratulations to the lord, the strength of the time and space dojo will surely increase, and the time and space are bright, and it is just around the corner!" At this time, the assistant lord Chen Zihao also flew up. "Well, there aren''t many breakthroughs this time, er, what about Luotianhe?" Luo Xingchen frowned. When Luo Xingchen said, the prince''s wife and Chen Zihao looked at each other, and then both showed a sad look. "What''s wrong?" Luo Xingchen looked at the woman immediately. "Fu Jun, Tianhe, was killed!" The woman said sadly. "What? Who dares to kill my disciples?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "During your retreat, in the north of our runner''s territory, that small thousand world was opened up by people and called the Datong Holy Court, and Tianhe was killed by the Datong Holy Court." Said the woman. "It''s that little thousand world again?" Luo Xingchen raised a frown, and there was a disgust in his eyes. "Fu Jun has a festival with this little thousand world?" "In the past, Kirin entered the" Little Book "into that small world. At that time, I forcibly broke through the" Little Book ". I wanted to seize the" Book of the Earth "and didn''t want to be punished by the world. Who blocked it back has always made me feel uncomfortable. I never thought of this little world again? Kill my lover? "Luo Xingchen said coldly. "Actually, blame me too!" The woman looked pitiful. "What is it about caring for his wife?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "The ground-breaking Yunchao is now called Daxun Shengting, Holy King Zhongshan, and the national beast is the same as my body. They are all wolves. Tianhe killed the national beast for me, only to cause the killing." The woman was pitiful. Xixi Road. "Kill that country beast supreme? Why?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "You, you ask my elder brother!" The woman burst into tears sadly. "Well, you don''t need to say anything, Chen Zihao, frowning?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Master Kailuan, that day was a world-breaker. I was going to congratulate me, but when I met Daxu, I met the kingdom beast, the Supreme Emperor Xianxian. Her blood is higher than ours. I want to congratulate her, but she wants to force me to him. I took an oath of allegiance. I naturally refused, but she said that the entire wolf clan of the runner must listen to her. She would come to us sooner or later. I did nt take it seriously at that time. Five years ago, she was even a wolf. The ancestors transformed, and their strength was even more powerful. A wolf howl shook the territory of the runners. This was a demonstration to all the wolf clan. I am sure that her words were not empty words. She really wanted us to take an oath and let us become her slaves. Sister she had been worried before. " "Later, the Lord s lover knew that Tianhe was too honest, and he did nt tell us. With one of the teachers, he went to remove the scourge for his sister. But who knows this, never will. Come back. My sister feels guilty. She has lost weight all these years, so she will wait for the leader to go out and seek justice for Tianhe, otherwise her sister will not be relieved for life. " v9 Chapter 69： Water Chapter 69Water Margin Hades, Da''er Shengting! Changjing! An empty school field, leaving Zhongshan and Xianxian alone, the others were repelled, and there were a large number of guards around the periphery, and no one should be disturbed. Maybe it just rained a lot, there are still puddles in many places on the school ground, and a lot of water accumulates. "Zhongshan, show you my results. On the basis of the transformation of the wolf ancestors, I realized the supernatural powers!" Xianxian said. Supernatural? When I heard Xianxian''s words before, I really shocked Zhong Shan and realized that most of the magical powers are coincidences, such as his own shadow body and body. This magical power was generated by chance, and he did not realize it at all. And those who can truly realize the magical powers through their understanding are only after the ancient fairyland, and even many ancient immortals do not have their own magical powers. But what happened to Xianxian? Great Wonderland? Did you realize it just after reaching the wonderland? This is based on the inheritance of the wolf tribe, not pure coincidence, but pure understanding? The root bones of Xianxian have been abnormal enough. From Tianxian, it has reached the Great Wonderland in two years. In Daxun, it is unprecedented. Nangong Sheng is because he is an immortal originally. Skull can only be said to have recovered from his injuries in the past. But Xianxian did his best! Two years? When the clock mountain is silent, in a blink of an eye, this is only seven or eight years, supernatural? Have all the magical powers come out? genius! Absolute genius! No wonder the genius Emperor Xuanzang once acknowledged that the potential was not as good as Xianxian. Although I used to play a little bit, but once I got serious, it was really powerful. "Show me what magical powers are in the end," Zhong Shan said with great interest. Seeing Zhongshan appreciation, Xianxian also came with passion. "Come on!" Xianxian said. Bai Qiu, an extremely beautiful fairy, suddenly fluttered, and the whole person became transparent. "Wow!" Suddenly the whole person became a water man, and with a bang, it fell to the ground, and the man was gone. Gone? Zhong Shan frowned, and his consciousness quickly searched. However, no matter how you look for it, Xianxian is gone. Is that all? "Am I here, have you found me?" Xianxian''s voice suddenly came from not far away. Zhongshan turned his head and looked at it. There was a swamp of clear water, and the clear water was not shocked, as if there was no immortal voice just now. Can Zhongshan''s ears be wrong? "it''s here!" "it''s here!" "Hehe, here!" "Can''t find it, I''m here!" On the school ground, here and there for a while, the voice of Xianxian came out everywhere, but no figure appeared, as if it disappeared in an instant, even the consciousness was not found. "Can''t find it? If you can''t find it, give up and I''ll come out! Hee hee" Xianxian''s voice came again. "Come out, I really can''t find it, I''m old! I''m dazzled!" Zhong Shan laughed. "You are not old at all, you are only a few decades older than me." "Ten years old isn''t old enough?" "That''s mortal. You''re different. You say you''re young, I''ll come out!" Xianxian said mischievously. Zhongshan: ".........!" "Say!" Xianxian called. "Well, I''m still in full bloom, and I''m still young!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, I''m out, look good!" Exclaimed Xianxian. Suddenly, in a small puddle in front of Zhongshan, a little dark shadow appeared, and Xianxian came out. Puddle? Zhongshan looked at the puddle strangely, because this puddle was only half a finger deep, and could it be hidden inside? However, Xianxian came out from the inside, came out a little bit, exposed a head first, then body, hands, last legs, feet, all came out. Zhong Shan looked at this scene stunned. How does this look a bit like your own "Ying Ying"? "How? Great!" Xianxian said excitedly. "It''s amazing, but what''s going on?" "This is ''Water Margin''. As long as there is water, I can hide in the water. No one can find me. There is no trace of breath, great!" Xianxian looked forward to Zhongshan, as if waiting for Zhongshan''s praise same. Nodded his head, Zhongshan said very seriously: "It is very powerful, the water leeches are very common, and many spells are available, but no one can achieve nothing like you, and no one can find out. This is your magical power. The best part is that if I hadn''t experienced it by your side, I wouldn''t have seen this amazing power. " "Of course, don''t look at who realized it." Xianxian Aojiao. "However, I know this magical power. Even if it doesn''t matter, don''t tell anyone, and keep it in the most critical place!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "I know this. I originally planned to tell a few people. Now that you said it, I won''t even tell Grandpa!" Xianxian said with a smile. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. Suddenly, Zhong Shan felt a horror of sweat all over his body again. Xianxian also seemed to feel bad, and together with Zhong Shan, looked in a distant direction. In the distance, a white cloud, above the cloud, stood a man in a blue robe with a jewel-like spar protruding from the eyebrow. "Falling Stardust?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. In the distance, Luo Xingchen stood on the white cloud, holding a long blue bow in his hand, and a long golden arrow pointed directly at Zhongshan. However, Luo Xingchen never shot, as if waiting for Zhongshan to find himself. Finally, Zhongshan found himself where he was, and Starfall was no longer polite. "call out!" The golden light flashed, and the long arrow shot directly at Zhongshan. It was too fast, and it quickly reached Zhongshan. Of course, Zhongshan is not afraid of this kind of sneak attack. During the exhibition of the emperor''s map, the long arrow did not immediately enter the emperor''s chart, and then, flashed out and shot directly at the falling stardust. Too fast, too fast when coming, still too fast when going. However, the speed of falling stardust was not slow. At this instant, the falling stardust actually opened the second arrow, and the second arrow came out, facing the first arrow. Between the flashes of light, the tip of the second arrow touched the tip of the first arrow. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a super loud noise, a dazzling golden light shone in the void, and a powerful explosion blew up in the sky above Changjing. At the large court, a large number of strong men came towards Zhongshan. A large number of strong men rushed in and protected around Zhongshan. "Another one looking for death?" Xianxian rushed up when he was angry. "Slap!" Zhong Shan grabbed Xianxian''s arm and stopped Xianxian. "Great archery!" Zhongshan sighed. The power of that arrow is not to mention, for this accuracy and speed, today, the strongest that Zhong Shan has ever seen is star dust. "Holy King!" The officials looked at Zhongshan. In the distance, Starfall also stared coldly at Zhongshan, Changjing Campus. "Dao Zhongshan, my disciple, did you kill it?" There was a cold light in Luo Xingchen''s eyes. It turned out that Luo Xingchen was trying to test Zhongshan, and wanted to determine the death of Luo Tianhe. ***: I m going out soon, it s 2,000 words, and the short one thousand words, I will fill it up for everyone tomorrow! v9 Chapter 70： Zhongshan World War I Chapter 70 Zhongshan World War I Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, and the escorts in front of them succumbed. The companions who gave way were still guarded behind Zhong Shan, and the look of concentration was right, as if Zhong Shan was going to die at any time. Be brave. At this moment, although Luo Xingchen was full of anger in his heart, he had to envy Zhongshan. Look at his subordinates, then look at his subordinates, Zhongshan''s subordinates, always thinking of sharing the grief for the monarch, dying to death, always trying to stand in front of Zhongshan, and himself, a disciple of the dojo, seems to be hiding Under their wings, although everyone is holding himself, the moment of life and death is always hiding behind him. Is there such a big difference between the Tao and the court? Zhong Shan waved his sleeves and looked up at the falling star dust on the clouds in the distance. "Falling Stardust, will you be left alone in the time and space dojo? Wouldn''t you just want revenge for that Luotianhe?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Since you killed Tianhe, there is nothing to say. I have determined the cause of Tianhe''s death. I don''t have to worry about it again, ma''am? Humming!" Luo Xingchen hummed. "No worries? What do you want?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Destroy Changjing, destroy the big cricket, cut off your Zhongshan, and kill Emperor Xianxian!" Luo Xingchen said in a cold voice. "Hahahahaha ..." Zhang Shan laughed loudly. "Dead to death, can you still laugh?" Luo Xingchen was attracted by Zhong Shan''s smile. "Falling Stardust? You really aren''t the master of a religion!" Zhong Shan said with a sullen expression. "What did you say?" Luo Xingchen''s face was slightly gloomy. "Do you really determine the cause of Luo Tianhe''s death? Liu Wushuang, bring that person up, as well as Luo Tianhe''s body!" Zhong Shan drank. "Yes!" Soon, Luo Tianhe''s body was taken out, and the man who accompanied Lu Tianhe to assassinate Xianxian was taken from Changjing Great Prison. "Oh!" Luo Tianhe''s body and the man were thrown to the ground. "Teacher, lord, lord save me!" The man said in horror. Obviously, the time in Changjing was not good during this time. "You''re not dead yet?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Take them away, and ask from his mouth if they are the same as you know. I will give you five years to look for any difference. Five years later, outside of the runner hall, my aunt will formally ask you Battle of birth and death! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "It''s up to you? A celestial being?" Luo Xingchen''s face suddenly showed a strange look. Even though he has just entered the ancient fairyland, he is also an ancient fairy, an ancient fairy? Are you a fairy? Battle of life and death? joke! Great irony! Your head was kicked by a donkey? "The arrow you just got, you should know my ability, I will sue the world within five years, and want to take revenge for Luotianhe, come again at that time!" Zhongshan waved the body of Luotianhe and the man suddenly flew towards the falling stardust. "Huh!" Luo Xingchen turned over and caught it. At this moment, Luo Xingchen''s heart is full of doubts. It seems that many are different from Chen Zihao. For example, the man in front of him is dead in Chen Zihao''s mouth, but he is still alive now. Paragraph, but now in front of it completely. Falling Stardust must understand the truth, because at this moment, Falling Stardust suddenly has a bad feeling. hatred! Definitely report! But falling star dust is not the kind of injustice, at least in my heart, I am not the kind of injustice, we must figure it out, and then go to the real revenge. Glancing at Zhongshan coldly, Luo Xingchen took one person and one body, and disappeared in front of everyone. "Holy King, decisive battle with Luo Xingchen? Still in the runner hall? Is this too dangerous?" Yi Yan worried. "Relax, Guxian? I have my own way of dealing with it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" The ministers slightly a moment. The King is so sure? That''s an ancient fairy! How strong is the Holy King? "Holy King, do you want to conquer Stardust?" Xiao Xiao said strangely. Xiao forgot to ask, all the ministers were stunned for a while, wouldn''t they, the King wanted to conquer Stardust? He is the head of a religion. Zhong Shan looked at Xiao forget unexpectedly, and smiled slightly, "Those who know me, Xiao forget!" Zhongshan said that the ministers were weird for a while. "But, is Luo Xingchen so good at conquering? I can see that although this person has no great wisdom, he is so proud. It is unlikely to conquer!" Xiao Wang shook his head. "There is no great wisdom? It is enough to have all the great wisdom of the public. My uncle s state religion, Daming religion, is still missing a left ***, there is no need to command the soldiers of the world, the former leader of a religion, or *** "Zhongshan laughed. "Why did the Holy King choose him? Is it because of time?" Yi Yan asked. Taking a look at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yes, the growth of the Datong Holy Court should not be just one person, but the whole. Committed offenders do not necessarily become deadly enemies. Very important!" "Time magic is indeed very important. It is very rare and will definitely be encountered in the future. At that time, the opponent s power has time magic, which is very very tricky, and few people realize that time magic is very rare, even the saints are not. You must be able to master the magical power of time. This requires extreme opportunity. After the fall of Stardust, it will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, it is best to conquer now! "Wang Skull nodded. "But, Zhongshan, can you deal with him now?" Xianxian worried. "Rest assured, since I have said it, there is of course a way to deal with him! Moreover, we still have five years to go, and we can do a lot of things!" Zhong Shan laughed. "That''s good!" Xianxian then smiled. "Holy King, now that you have settled for five years, then I will tell the news to the world?" Yi Yan laughed. "Be fast, at least for a short time to spread to the north of the runner''s territory, in order to trouble the heart of the Quartet!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Dasao Holy King vs Master of Time and Space! Zhongshan vs Ancient Fairy! Five years later, outside the runner hall, the battle of life and death? Those who got the news all stared at their eyes full of unbelief, and saw a ghost (well, it looks like there are ghosts in the underworld), they should not see a ghost! But the news is too much? Where did this come from? Above a dynasty chapel that battled with Dasao. "Holy, the minister is now less and less able to see the Great Court." An official shook his head. "Oh?" "Zhongshan, whose cultivation is the Futian of Kaitian, has the greatest wonderland, but the master of time and space is an ancient wonderland, and he also has a powerful mastery of time. Zhongshan is going to fight him? Isn''t this to death?" The official said strangely. "Looks like this pass from the world, or Zhongshan himself." Another official said. There was silence in the hall. The news came too bad. A newly emerged court from Xiaoqian World can only reasonably have the same strength as the heavenly dynasty of Daqian World, but this big **** in front of it has repeatedly subverted people''s perception. One to eight, to deal with the eight heavenly dynasties, and also eliminated the four holy places within two years. Now there is still strength to compete with a dojo? Which country is this kidding? How could Dasao have such strong strength? "What do the ministers think?" Saint asked faintly. "Holy, the court thinks that this is a fact, it is true. At the same time it will definitely be beneficial to my court!" A courtier immediately said. "Oh?" "Holy, there are other colleagues who may wish to consider, who will win this battle of life and death, Zhongshan? Or star dust?" Asked the courtier. "It must be falling star dust. How can the first master of the runner territory lose to the barbarians who just came out of Xiaoqian World?" A minister said immediately. The ministers should drink. "That''s right. Once Zhong Shan died, was there still the possibility that Dasao existed? Although the war was gelatinous because of" Yi Yan ", but once Zhong Shan died, Yi Yan had the art of returning to heaven. And how can it bear it? At that time, the eight major dynasties chased the deer and smashed the world, and one horse, Pingchuan, was invincible! "Said the courtier. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "Holy King, I should nt over-exert my soldiers now. The province has caused Dasao to fight back. Five years, and now there are only four years left. After four years, all we lost is back, even more!" Said. "The prime minister is wise!" The ministers immediately said. Saint nodded. The Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties all held the same thoughts, and with this same thought, the Eighth Route Army commanded by Yi Yan suddenly became a lot easier, and the city of Raiders became more and faster. In this short period of five years, It must be greatly strengthened, and because of this negligence, the Eight Heavenly Dynasties must be in a weak position five years later. The purpose of Zhongshan has also been achieved. A showdown of life and death can not only solve the falling star dust and the space-time dojo, but also play a rapid role in promoting the expansion of the Great Cormorant. The news spread to the south of the runner''s territory the next year. The Sanctuary of No Phase, Tianci Fuzhong. "Prince III, that''s the evil way!" Said an official. "Sir King? Great appetite, eight heavens, four sacred places, and now there are time and space dojo. He wants to dominate the north, how could he have such great strength?" The third prince did not understand. "I ca nt understand why. A group of barbarians who have just come out of the small thousand worlds has so much power? But it has really done it. It should have only one dynasty''s strength, but it is defying the eight dynasties. The state religion actually destroyed the four sacred places. Now it is even more exaggerated. It is the first master of the battlefield doctrine against the doctrine of wartime? This, the subordinates can''t figure it out! "Da Ye loses in common sense, and Da Ye wins also in Zhongshan''s usual style. This peak match, not to mention how strong Zhong Shan is, in this spirit, few people in the entire territory of the runner can match It seems that the world of runners really has a shocking talent! "The third prince frowned. "Prince III, what can I do about this?" The official frowned. "I always feel that there is a conspiracy in it, a *** scheme designed by Zhongshan! I will quickly send the news back to the phaseless territory and to the Holy King. As for the battle of the runner palace, I will go there in person!" Solemnly. "Yes!" ***:begging***! *** 400 votes! v9 Chapter 71： Three battlefields (4000 words, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 71: Three Fighting Fields (4000 words, ask for a monthly pass!) After five years, in a flash, it was the moment when the battle between the Grand Palace and the Space and Time Dojo was decisive. On this day, Vice-Chairman Chen Zihao sat in the space-time dojo, and Luo Xingchen took his beloved wife and hundreds of strong men in the space-time dojo to fly to the runner hall. "Fu Jun, why are you always weird all these years?" Madame Goddess wondered. "No!" Luo Xingchen shook his head, but the gloom between the eyebrows remained. "No, there must be something! You said, said it!" Madam Goddess clutched Xingchen''s arm and shook it. Luo Xingchen turned his head to look at his beloved wife, his frown was deep, and his heart revealed a broken heart, but it was full of perseverance. "Don''t say anything, wait for revenge for Tianhe!" Luo Xingchen sighed slightly. The woman also discovered the unusualness of falling stardust, and she was a little timid: "You already know? I asked Tianhe to kill Emperor Xianxian that year, but I never thought it would be the result. I was afraid you would be angry with me. Didn''t say! " Luo Xingchen shook his head and did not speak. Obviously, Luo Xingchen''s inner irritability is not the death of Luo Tianhe, but the contradiction between the husband and wife. With that suspicion five years ago, Luo Xingchen took a lot of effort to search for some things. Although Chen Zihao and his beloved wife were quite satisfactory in these five years, Luo Xingchen found something that he didn''t want to see. Luo Xingchen always thought that it was false, and even now he is unwilling to admit it, not that Luo Xingchen''s psychological endurance is too poor, but that Luo Xingchen''s affection for his wife is too deep. For a moment, it seemed as if the whole world had changed. Luo Xingchen brought a loss, set a trajectory that was set before, and only hoped that the trajectory of life that has deviated can come back again. Falling Stardust left the space-time dojo, and at this moment, in the distance beyond the space-time dojo, there were mountains and forests. On the top of a mountain, three people are standing at the moment, the fairy, the king skull, and the old man of wine. "Space-time dojo? It''s the trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, but I like it!" Xianxian said extremely excited. Because of this trick of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, Xianxian caught up for the first time. In the past, Xiaoqian World dealt with the elders and the eternal life, but it did not participate at one time. "Space-time dojo, there are still a lot of immortals, I still need to be careful!" Wang Ku said. "What are you afraid of? In the valley below, all my wolves are coming. Zhongshan also mobilized most of the strong from the Daming religion, plus you and me, what else is there to fear? Old man, do you mean it? "Xianxian said. The old man of wine never forgets the good wine, took a gourd of wine, and nodded his head, looking at the distance: "I don''t feel the danger, rest assured, as soon as the order of the Holy King arrives, we can break into the space-time dojo!" "Look, General Wang Skeleton, you can rest assured! Zhongshan is at ease, what else do you have to worry about?" Xianxian teased. On the one hand, Wang Skeleton was very speechless, and without answering, the Holy King just didn''t worry about you, so I followed. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- To the north of the Great Hall of the Holy God is the so-called runner hall. The runner hall is very famous. It has been so since ancient times. On the one hand, it is one of the ten halls, but on the other hand, it cannot enter. A large area filled with black air, vaguely can see the palaces stacked on top of each other, wave after wave, seemingly extremely huge. But these palaces are shrouded in dark air, and the ferocious breath in the dark air is too heavy. It is acceptable on the periphery, but the more you go inside, the more you can''t stand it. Having been exposed to black gas for a long time, it seems that the whole body is covered with dark air. Those who are low are afraid to touch, those who are high are able to enter, but they cannot penetrate deeply. Of course, there are those peerless strong ones who can easily enter and exit, such as saints, but those peerless powerful ones do not want to contaminate here It''s like a ghost island in the middle of the sun, and the five-colored **** stone seals the ancient fiendish devil car. This runner hall also seems to be a secret in the world. A lot of powerful people are away from each other, and even the peerless strong people mostly avoid the runner hall and the territory of the runner, as if they are afraid of being infected with any cause and effect. The runner hall has always been a secret. Black gas pervaded. Everyone stayed away. However, on this day, around the periphery of the runner hall, there were a large number of strong men. Most of the runners in the frontier rushed here. Zhongshan challenged the runner''s first master in the territory? Who wants to see this peak matchup? If anything can be learned from the duel between the two parties, it will be better than a thousand years of retreat. This place is not in Changjing, nor is it in the time and space dojo. No one can borrow the power of luck or merit. Zhongshan arrived early. The Kowloon sky chair floats in the air, Zhongshan sits on the throne, and behind him are some heavy ministers and a large number of troops. Zhongshan closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of the falling stardust. In the distance, five people stood on top of a mountain. One of them is the third prince of Wuxiang Shengting Tianci. "Prince III, is this Zhongshan strong?" One of them asked. "Tianxian, Yaeten!" The third prince frowned. "Ah?" Everyone screamed behind the third prince. Take a look at the third prince together. Everyone is incredible, the third prince is also tangling, what kind of ghost is this Zhongshan? Tianxian? Is he heaven? Heavenly Eighth Heaven? Do you want to challenge Stardust like this? There are two realms that are different, not double sky, but two realms. Where does Zhong Shan''s self-confidence come from? "Prince III? He, he is really Tianxian Yatian? How is that possible?" "Do I need to lie to you?" The Crown Prince frowned. "Yes, his subordinates have passed!" The man dared not immediately. The third prince did not blame his subordinates. After all, this situation was the first time he encountered it. Heavenly Wonderland''s Holy King? It is really the weakest king ever. But, will the weakest King challenge Starfall? Don''t understand, don''t understand! Do not understand strongly, making the third prince more dignified. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A gust of wind blew through, and suddenly there were hundreds more in the void. A blue robe fell Xingchen, and Xingchen''s beloved wife and a group of disciples in the space-time dojo. At this moment all arrived in the environment outside the runner hall. Over a long distance, Luo Xingchen stared coldly at Zhongshan in the distance. At this moment, Zhongshan, who had been closing his eyes waiting, opened his eyes. An electric light emerged from Zhongshan''s eyes and looked at the falling stardust in the distance. Zhong Shan stood up and the Kowloon chair disappeared behind him. Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, Yi Yan bowed slightly behind him, as if he had received Zhong Shan''s order. At the same time, far in the valley outside the space-time dojo. "Zhongshan''s order is coming, soon, everyone is ready, follow me into the space-time dojo!" Xianxian cried excitedly. ------------------------------------------ Zhongshan and the falling star dust were cold, and it was time for the appointment. However, Luo Xingchen still couldn''t understand, Zhongshan what capital he dare to challenge himself. "It''s been five years, and the Lord of the Starfall has almost checked it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Luo Xingchen''s pupils shrunk and stared at Zhongshan coldly. "Check? Fujun, what to check?" Chen Xiaoqian wondered. "Where did you get the news from?" Luo Xingchen frowned deeply. Although unwilling to admit it, Xingchen''s psychology is really uncomfortable. Why is this happening? "Fu Jun, what''s wrong with you?" In the distance, Zhongshan looked at Chen Xiaoqian, and Chen Xiaoqian felt as if the conversation between the two was related to himself. "Where''s the news? Does this have to be checked? Who doesn''t know the time and space dojo? Or, many people in the territory of the runner know, only you don''t know it." "Fu Jun, what the **** are you talking about?" Chen Xiaoqian grabbed Xingchen''s arm extremely worriedly. "Oh!" Luo Xingchen gently shook Chen Xiaoqian''s hand. Did not answer Chen Xiaoqian, but looked at Zhongshan stiffly. Everyone knows? Only you do nt know? "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ..." ... "Xingchen Chen laughed extremely bitterly. "Fu Jun!" Chen Xiaoqian''s face kept changing. "Zhongshan, no matter what, Luo Tianhe died because of you, killing my disciples, you have to pay for your life. This is a life and death battle that you declare to the world. There is more to die than death!" Luo Xingchen hated. It was as if all his anger had been passed on to Zhong Shan. "The battle of life and death is of course your death or my life, or my destruction of the Holy Court, or the destruction of your dojo in time and space. I know that you are not happy, come on, let''s fight! Let out your five years of anger. How valuable is it that you drop stardust! "Zhong Shan cried loudly. In the distance, at the third prince. "Well?" The third prince was depressed. What kind of tone does Zhongshan have? The third prince is too familiar with this tone. It seems that the King Wuxiang also seems to have the same tone with the subjects to be subdued. Zhongshan, he is ready to conquer the stardust? Is this wrong? The scene in front of me is too weird. Look at how valuable is the falling stardust? This should be reversed. Is it reasonable for the falling stardust to tell Zhongshan? The third prince is weird, and countless strong people around him are also weird. As soon as Zhong Shan waved his sleeves, everyone in the hall drew back, and the war was about to begin. Peak matchup, Holy King vs. leader. Luo Xingchen may be really upset at this moment, so he did not refute Zhongshan''s tone. When Zhong Shan waved his subordinates, Luo Xingchen also waved his hand. "Fu Jun, I believe in you, destroy him!" Chen Xiaoqian cheered for Luo Xingchen. Looking at the appearance of his wife, Luo Xingchen''s chest seemed to be tingling with blood, a kind of heartbreaking. Is it all fake? Is it all an illusion? Why do I want to live in this illusion. The people in the space-time dojo receded, and then retreated to a distance. There is a vast area, only Zhongshan and Luo Xingchen. To the east is a dark-wheeled runner hall, surrounded by a large number of powerful people. The battle is about to start! At this moment, Xianxian also officially entered the space-time dojo with a large number of strong men. When Xianxian entered the space-time dojo, he used the trick of moving the tiger away from the mountain, but the tiger that was Zhongshan was also removed. The capital, the place of Changjing, sitting on the mountain in the distance. The eight heavenly dynasties who fought with Dasao all sent strong men at this moment. "All here?" One asked. "The Eighth Heavenly Kingdom clamored with the enemy, how could it not come at this moment? The battle at the runner hall is about to begin, and we should start!" "No rush, wait until noon, just in case things change!" In Changjing, the immortal hall is outside. Nangong Sheng and Xiao forget to lose hands. "Come here?" Xiao forgot to ask. "Here, the eight celestial beings, three hundred celestial beings, and eight hundred celestial beings are all powerful generals of the eight celestial dynasties. Once these people cannot go back, the morale of the eight celestial dynasties will surely decline, and the Holy King defeats the stardust. The news came that these eight heavenly dynasties will no longer be able to return to heaven! "Nangong Sheng Shen said. "How confident are you in your big team?" Xiao Wang asked. "This time, it''s called ''Tian E Chess''." Nangong Sheng laughed. "Oh? Tianhe chess game? This is not ........." Xiao Wang frowned. "Yes, it is the matrix method from Yangjian. Although this array was cracked by me at the beginning, it is not easy to get involved. In these years, I have been researching, the more research, the more subtle, the people who created this array, really Ingenious. The people of the Eight Heavenly Kingdoms are here, and no one wants to leave! No one can leave! "Nangong Sheng said in his eyes. "Ok!" Speaking, outside Changjing, a lot of clouds suddenly scattered in all directions. Even at high altitudes, there is a faint lightning flash, just like when Zhongshan broke Su Xunji''s Tianeqi chess game, the appearance of natural disasters is infinite. In the distance, the eight major dynasties waiting in the sky, suddenly frowned. "Not right, not right, why has the weather changed suddenly?" "No, how did that mountain peak turn black?" "And there, how can it be a mountain of pure white color? No!" "No, we''ve done it. This is a big battle!" Said one of the people who knew the law. "Big formation? Liu Tongshuai, your formation is the most accomplished. What kind of formation is this?" Everyone looked at the man together. There was a panic in the man''s eyes, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. "A natural disaster, a condemnation-like array, how could such an array be formed? Is this the array that can be used by people in the Xiaoqian world? It''s terrible. It''s terrible!" The man said in horror. "Liu Tongshuai, what the **** is going on? You say!" "Can''t get out, there is no way forward, there is a reminder later, we can''t get out!" Liu Tongshuai said in horror. "Can''t get out? Then we will destroy Changjing, destroy Changjing, and the big array will naturally break. With so many strong people, I don''t believe that we can''t deal with a small Changjing!" "Can''t walk, it''s best not to move, don''t move!" Liu Tongshuai revealed an extremely ugly sad look. "Coward, hum!" The man snorted soaring into the sky. "Everyone follows me and destroys Changjing!" The man yelled. We will rush towards Changjing. At this moment, from the distant stars, a golden thunderbolt formed by the power of a large number of stars descended from the sky like the sea galloping. It''s too fast, and it drops from the sky. "General Ma, watch out!" Several people cried. The flying General Ma also saw the horrible golden light curtain in the sky. "***!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" General Ma opened a huge shield, but it still exploded into pieces. The General that had just ascended to the sky suddenly fell down and fell in front of the crowd, and made a teaching material for everyone. "What kind of battle is this?" Everyone''s jaw dropped in shock. ***: 4000 words, although it is a bit late, but still ***, *** 400 votes! v9 Chapter 72： Time forbidden Chapter 72Time Prohibition Outside the runner hall, the battle is about to start! Yi Yan glanced at the center of the battlefield and turned to the people in the distant time and space dojo. Yi Yan waved his hands, and the army of the soldiers seemed to move quickly. Slightly moved in the direction of Chen Xiaoqian. No one cares about Dasao s army, because almost everyone s minds are concentrated in the center of the distant battlefield, the two in the void, Zhongshan and Xingchen! Falling Stardust looked at Zhongshan as if looking at it with a lot of doubts in his heart. "The battle for life and death has begun!" Zhong Shan said freely. Zhong Shan''s arms were slightly raised. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Around the world, the blue light suddenly released. Around Zhongshan and the falling stardust, the streamer flickered suddenly, a large amount of blue energy spun up and frantically, the falling stardust''s face changed slightly. This is even more so in the outside world, with Zhong Shan''s arms slightly raised, around the heavens and the earth, it seems that a huge suction force is strangely generated. The distant battlefield has suddenly become dark blue, and the dark blue color is still Spin crazy. A clear blue beam of light struck the vision of everyone. The horrible suction is like sucking everyone in the periphery, and the endless suffocation of the runner hall is surging into the blue beam of light. The person who cultivated himself retreated, his face filled with suspicion. "What is this? What is this?" "It was made by Zhongshan. The starting gesture just now is not wrong, it is Zhongshan!" "I know what this is, grunt!" A man swallowed. "Reincarnation channel, this is the reincarnation channel ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The strong men who came to the conclusion, backed in horror, reincarnation, how could it be that thing? Reincarnation, rebirth? Or crushed into pieces? Everyone was stunned, the King of the Holy Lord could open the passage of reincarnation. Is this magical power? Too perverted! In the distance, the third Prince of the Sacred Court. "The reincarnation channel, it is really the reincarnation channel, third prince, how did Zhong Shan open the reincarnation channel?" "Is it a magic weapon of reincarnation?" "No, it was Zhongshan who opened it himself. In this world, only one pulse can open the reincarnation channel so easily!" "Reincarnation saint?" "Zhongshan is a disciple of saint saint? The hand of saint saint may be too long!" Said the third prince Shen. Almost everyone was stunned by this huge cycle of reincarnation. huge? This is not huge at all. In this case, Zhongshan can even keep the balance of payments, and his consumption is consistent with his recovery. This is Tianxian! Within the cycle of reincarnation, a large number of reincarnation forces quickly rotate around Zhongshan and the falling stardust, as if the falling stardust is to be sucked into the deep bottom of the samsara. But who is Stardust? Dignified and immortal, and even mastered the magic of time, this suction can''t help him. Even Stardust has the confidence to break through the cycle of reincarnation. It is not too difficult to go out. At this moment, the falling star dust seemed to know the purpose of Zhongshan, and looked at Zhongshan coldly: "No one is watching it now, what else do you want to say?" "Is that what you want to say?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "That person, did you arrange it?" Luo Xingchen asked in silence. Taking a deep look at the falling star dust, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yes, it was arranged by me, in order to let you see the essence of the space-time dojo, in order to let you see your beloved wife and associate dean, for five years See, right? " The falling star dust looked coldly at Zhongshan. "I know you don''t want to see this, and you don''t want to believe it, but this is a fact, men are wonderful because of ''love'', but you have to see if this belongs to you. If you can''t control it, you can only Feeling hurt. Chen Xiaoqian is not your good match! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "enough!" "Chen Xiaoqian, I just like her, so what? Even if she counts me, but I still like it, I can''t take care of my business." Luo Xingchen yelled. "Sexuality is true, good! There is love for the big husband! There are many injuries for love. My wife of Zhongshan was also killed. At that time, I was an ant. For my wife, I have come to this day. Qiu Weibao, I firmly believe that one day, I can completely kill the enemy, I am constantly fighting for my goal, since you believe that Chen Xiaoqian, can you think of the future? "Zhongshan said lightly. "I said, my business is not up to you, tell your purpose! Such a big movement, a battle of life and death? I don''t believe it will take five years." Luo Xingchen said coldly. "Look at you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Study?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Investigate whether you are eligible to join my concubine!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Into your sister-in-law? Be your courtier? Hahahahaha ..." ... Xingxing Chen laughed, the laughter was full of ridicule. "Well, let me be a big sister, you are really dreaming. Before today, I really don''t believe that there will be a fairy to say this to me!" There was a murderous spirit in the voice of the falling dust. "Because I am better than you! So I can say such things!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Strong? What are you better than me?" Luo Xingchen''s eyes showed a disdain. "I''m better than you in any respect. My sister-in-law''s holy court is my own. Is your spatio-temporal dojo yours alone? My wives only love me. What about your wife? My bell Shan Tiansheng is destined to be ''Master'', and you can only be set to ''consume'' when you fall down. Once you pass, you will never be able to control it, just like now, you can control everything you have now? "Zhongshan sentenced to heart. "If there is a mortal now, he is better than you, would you surrender to him?" Luo Xingchen disdain. "I won''t, because I''m the strongest!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You are the strongest? Hahaha!" Falling Stardust was even more disdainful. "The mountains in the world are my peaks! The Yunchao is different from your ancestors. Xiaoqian World has a sentence called" Every Emperor has the courage to open up the world ", that is, a mature emperor will not lose psychologically to anyone. , Even a saint, dare to fight against it, do you dare? "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Falling Stardust''s eyes narrowed. "You don''t dare, but I dare, so I''m the strongest!" Zhong Shan said with great certainty. "It''s ridiculous! Only courage can represent everything? In the presence of strength, all your rhetoric is nonsense!" Luo Xingchen said coldly. "This is what I want to say. The way of the emperor is never what you can understand. I have tried your mind. Now let me try your strength. Are you qualified to join me?" Zhongshan calmly said. Looking at Zhongshan, Luo Xingchen has put away his previous contempt. Tianxian? With such a huge reincarnation channel, can Tianxian master this? Du Wen emperor is the most hidden group of people, I did not think so. "Huh, study? The study is at the cost of my life, and I will not surrender Xingchen to anyone!" Luo Xingchen said coldly. The body fluttered, rushed straight to Zhongshan, it was too fast, the speed of Guxian was always so abnormal. "call!" But Zhongshan''s speed was not slow, and his figure disappeared in place. Tianxian? How could Tianxian have this speed? Is this ancient speed? The speed of the shadow body Zhongshan is too fast. It is too fast to catch the falling star dust, not because the falling star dust is not as fast as Zhongshan, but it is unexpected that Zhongshan will have such abnormal speed. too fast! It''s so fast that only ancient fairy can reach! This made Luo Xingchen immediately think that he was wrong, Zhongshan was not repaired in Tianxianjing! Absolutely not. How could Tianxian have this speed? But Zhongshan Xiuwei was there, why not? "Time Reverse ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Luo Xingchen shouted loudly, and the sapphire in the eyebrow suddenly burst into blue light, and suddenly the time and space in front of Xing Chen seemed to reverse, and the speed of the ancient fairy-like Zhongshan suddenly dropped. It''s not that Zhongshan''s speed has dropped. Zhongshan knows that his speed is still so fast and has not changed at all. It''s just that the time around him has slowed down. His speed has slowed down because of time. It is as if the original one hundred meters per second has become one hundred meters every two seconds. That is, the speed has suddenly halved. Supernatural powers, perverted abilities. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Luo Xingchen grabbed Zhong Shan''s shoulders, and his right palm gave out a large amount of blue light. The right palm blasted into Zhong Shan''s chest. Zhongshan was horrified to find that his thorough time seemed to be suddenly banned in general, and the void time was banned. Everything was not moving. Only the falling star dust was still at the original speed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One palm passed through his chest, and the right palm of the falling star dust smashed Zhongshan''s chest. The moment when it was forbidden at this time, the magical time of falling stardust revealed the power of terror. Without a fight, Zhong Shan was pierced through his chest without a fight, and then the strength of the ancient fairy shook, and Zhong Shan exploded and opened. One shot will kill, falling star dust is too abnormal! As soon as Luo Xingchen entered the battle, he immediately became extremely serious, and his blood was sprinkled on his face, and Luo Xingchen was still aggressive. Zhongshan is dead? No, the reincarnation channel is still there, and Zhongshan is not dead! Falling Stardust was shocked. Zhongshan is not dead yet? Indeed, look at the blood on yourself, Zhongshan''s blood, all gone, weird? Ma''am? Zhongshan! Luo Xingchen frowned deeply. "call!" Not far away, a dark shadow flashed, and Zhongshan suddenly appeared again. "The magical power of time, the ninth magical power in Daqian World, really deserves its reputation! Great, very powerful!" The moment Zhongshan appeared, he was sighing at the magical power of falling stardust. Ninth Magic? Sure enough, it has its own uniqueness. It is too powerful. Only then did Starfall realize the magic of time. It should be limited to a small area. If you let it go to a large area, the magic of time will be displayed. Everything is forbidden. its***? ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 73： Time and Space Dojo, Delisted (No. 900 Chapter 73: Time and Space Dojo, The World Is Delisted (Chapter 900, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "The magical power of time, the ninth magical power in Daqian World, really deserves its reputation! Great, very powerful!" The moment Zhongshan appeared, he was sighing at the magical power of falling stardust. Ninth Magic? Sure enough, it has its own uniqueness. It is too powerful. Only then did Starfall realize the magic of time. It should be limited to a small area. If you let it go to a large area, the magic of time will be displayed. Everything is forbidden. its***? "What kind of magical power are you? Why am I killing you, but I''m still alive? Incarnation outside?" Luo Xingchen frowned. Zhongshan didn''t answer the fall of Stardust, but remembered the feeling just now. Time is forbidden and everything is still. This is a kind of time cage. It can''t escape anyway. Extremely powerful magical powers. It is rumored that Hongjun Taoist ancestor was a powerful saint who could spend time in the past. Such a powerful magical power is only the ninth in the ranks of thousands of supernatural powers? How strong will the top eight magical powers be? As for how Zhongshan was resurrected, this is too easy. The shadow of the shadow body is destroyed, and there is one. If it is not Zhongshan who wants to hide, hundreds of Zhongshan have already appeared in the reincarnation channel at this moment. "Time Reverse ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Seeing Zhongshan not answering himself, the falling star dust can only be verified by himself. The powerful time is amazing. Time is forbidden. Zhongshan feels that the surrounding area is really still and everything is still. Even his own heartbeat. Only the powerful claw of Xingchen Dust, once again scratched his chest. "Oh!" Zhongshan exploded and opened again, but the reincarnation passage was still there. Luo Xingchen''s brows frowned deeply. At this moment, Luo Xingchen finally waited for his mind. At this time, Luo Xingchen no longer regarded Zhongshan as Tianxian, but regarded it as an ancient fairy with his own strength. In the distance, the shadow of Zhongshan once again appeared. "The realm of arrows!" Luo Xingchen shouted, and suddenly a long gold arrow appeared in all directions, in all directions, in the sky and underground, the reincarnation channel seemed to be surrounded by endless golden long arrows in an instant, dense and dense. The world of arrows, is this the ''world'' of falling stardust? Outside. Countless strong men watched the battlefield intently. However, after the center set out the reincarnation passage from Zhongshan, nothing was seen. Of course, people lament the power of Zhong Shan, but these strong men want to see two people inside. Nai He has always been a cycle of reincarnation. People can only judge the situation from time to time. With the passage of time, people''s minds became more and more certain that Zhongshan''s strength was strong, falling stardust, ancient wonderland, possessing magical time, and the first master of runner territory. Now they have been fighting for half an hour and have not yet won. Negative, you can see the fierce fighting inside. It has always been the reincarnation channel to wrap the two. Can we see that Zhongshan has the upper hand? Zhongshan has the upper hand? A lot of people have revealed the incredible, is this grandma really just emerging from Xiaoqian World? How so strong? At this time, the eight major dynasties of the dynasty who were slashed by Dasong frowned deeply, because they found that they seemed to underestimate Zhongshan far. While everyone was waiting, the golden light around the channel of reincarnation suddenly released. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A terrible loud noise, the reincarnation passage in the distance suddenly disappeared, or was wrapped in a huge golden light. Jin Guangtong is like a huge beam of light, and he can vaguely see some golden long arrows. "This is the realm of the arrow of the leader!" Chen Xiaoqian frowned. "Zhongshan is so strong? It actually forced the leader to use the realm of arrows?" "The leader is invincible. No one can beat him!" ... There was a lot of suspicion from the outside. The internal battle must have been fierce. It is indeed very fierce. The exhibition of Guxian''s world suddenly included Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel. Standing in the reincarnation passage, Zhongshan can see the outside world, countless arrows, one by one like the arrows sneaking on the Tianhe River in the past, with a touch of time. Every arrow shoots directly at the center, piercing the reincarnation channel. At this moment, perhaps into the "world" of ancient immortals, the cycle of reincarnation is getting weaker and weaker, as if it won''t be long before it disappears completely. Luo Xingchen looked at Zhongshan not far away, the blue light on his eyebrows was released, and Zhong Shan could not move again. This time, Luo Xingchen did not attack Zhong Shan, but looked coldly. "inverse!" Luo Xingchen shouted loudly, and Zhongshan suddenly became blurry, and then turned into a dark shadow directed at Luo Xingchen. "boom!" Luo Xingchen shattered the shadow with one palm, and then fled away in horror. "You, you ........." Luo Xingchen''s forehead showed a trace of cold sweat. Looking at the position where I was just standing, and at that position, a faint black shadow slowly condenses, slowly condensing the appearance of Zhongshan. "You have been hiding in my shadow?" Luo Xingchen''s eyelids kept jumping. The appearance of Zhongshan twisted his neck and sighed extremely, "You actually found me! I now like time magical!" Zhong Shan was not found depressed, but burst of excitement. For the first time, this is the first time someone has found themselves. "The body is now there, do you still have the means?" Luo Xingchen said coldly. Zhongshan''s weirdness has been shocked to fall into the dust, hiding in the shadows, how can there be such a terrible ability in this world? Is this magical power? The most important thing is that from beginning to end, the falling star dust has not been found. If it was not for the expansion of the arrow realm, and then passed through the magical power of time, even the ancient immortal could not detect it and hid in the shadow of others. metamorphosis? Falling Stardust was a little bit worried. The same is for Zhong Shan, I do not know why suddenly in my heart a thought of avoiding. Zhong Shan looked at the falling star dust and said faintly, "Subjects of Daxun''s holy court, raise your right hand and use your strength!" Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Luo Xingchen''s pupils shrank. With the power of the world? How could this be? This place is not in Changjing at all. How can Zhongshan take advantage of the situation of the world? But in fact, Zhongshan did it, and Zhongshan''s voice suddenly spread to the hearts of all the subjects in Dalai. A very weird transmission! Zhongshan succeeded. "Holy King''s voice?" "The King needs strength!" "Raise your right hand!" In the world, there are countless voices of support. In the city, Zhongshan is the god, the **** in all people''s hearts, the people raise their hands, the sea of ??luck in Changjing is not only tumultuous, a lot of energy is transmitted to Zhongshan frantically. in vivo. Luo Xingchen''s eyes were horrified. When Zhongshan was strong, the reincarnation passage suddenly received the strongest support. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge reincarnation channel has suddenly expanded more than 10,000 times in diameter. For a moment, the cycle of reincarnation originally wrapped by the realm of arrows returned strongly, wrapping up the realm of arrows back abruptly. Outside, when people first saw the endless arrow light, they thought that the trend was set. Once the realm of arrows is out, who is fighting? The cycle of reincarnation has been completely wrapped. Even if Zhongshan is strong, he can''t jump. "The reincarnation saint is in a hurry now, and finally managed to cultivate a saint king disciple, this is gone!" The third prince showed an excitement. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, everyone in the center of the battlefield suddenly pounded suddenly. The huge reincarnation passage was reappeared, and the horrible suction suddenly destroyed a lot of mountains around, and some nearby practitioners were sucked in without resistance. Feared, people quickly retreated toward the periphery. The diameter has expanded ten thousand times, ten thousand times the cycle of reincarnation. In horror, countless people opened their mouths into ''o'' shapes. "Impossible, why did the reincarnation passage become so big in an instant? Only the two disciples of the saint saint can reach this level, but Zhongshan is definitely not the two of them. Why is this so?" The third prince horrified. Maybe there are people in the crowd who are watching, and I don''t know who broke the news. "The power of the Holy King?" "Zhongshan is borrowing power? This is not Changjing at all. How could Zhongshan use the power of Daxun?" "Why is this? Why is Zhongshan OK?" ... People don''t understand, but Zhongshan did it. The power of reincarnation has increased wildly. The earth is shaking, the sky is shaking, the power of horrible reincarnation, the horrible Dashan Zhongshan! In the cycle of reincarnation, the realm of falling arrow dust was shocked and cleaned. The powerful cycle of reincarnation, once again under the circumstances of Zhongshan power soared. For a while, that horrible suction, even if it fell, was a bit too much. "You know the laws of time and space? How could you understand?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "This is the key for you not to be the Lord. You do nt know anything. If you really checked it, I would know that in the Xiaoqian World, the former battle with Kong Shitian was at the two realms. This effect has been achieved, and my aunt has a lot of talents. After hundreds of years of research, can this obstacle still be broken? The law of time and space? With only a natal magic weapon integrated into the luck of Changjing, I can mobilize the world around the aunt The trend! "Zhongshan solemnly said. With staring eyes, Luo Xingchen solemnly said, "I admit that I underestimated you. Under the circumstances of the law of time and space, you can still realize this law. Even if you die immediately, I admire you! However, you can With the power of the world, I can naturally also use the power of time and space. " "You have the magical power of time, naturally this, so please do it!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Seeing Zhongshan so calm, such a falling star dust suddenly had a bad feeling. "The potential of time and space!" Luo Xingchen said lightly. Suddenly, Luo Xingchen''s face changed. Unbelievable look. "How can this be?" Anxiety flashed in Luo Xingchen''s eyes. "How can this happen? Your space-time dojo is now flat, and the space-time dojo has been removed from the world!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. ***: 400 votes, it will break out tomorrow! v9 Chapter 74： Abnormal Zhongshan (the first one, you know!) Chapter 74 The Perverted Zhongshan (The first one, you know!) "How can this happen? Your space-time dojo is now flat, and the space-time dojo has been removed from the world!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Swinging to the ground? Impossible, your aunt has not the ability to fight the eight heavens at the same time, and then destroy the space-time dojo in such a short time!" Luo Xingchen''s eyes showed unbelief. "Fight against the Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties. Do you think you still need to fight against them during this period? Almost all of my strong men are concentrated in your time and space dojo. All the wolves are elite, and almost all the strong men in Daming Temple. In the world, talents will never be lost to your Daqian world channel. Tianxian, I have three thousand! I''m not enough to destroy you? "Zhongshan said incomparably. "Three thousand heavens? Why is your grandma having three thousand heavens? The grandma is founded only a thousand years ago. The world of Xiaoqian can reach the limit of the celestial sphere. How can you have three thousand?" It''s extremely incredible. Three thousand heavens, if in the world of Daqian absolutely not in the eyes of the falling stars, but in the world of Xiaoqian is too incredible, it is incredible that ten worlds can come out of a small world, this time out of three thousand? Three thousand heavens? How long has this been? How could Dasao have such strong strength? That''s because Dasao has a demon, a controlled demon, who uses the demon to refine his mind, refine his realm, uses countless merit and boundless air to transport his body, and uses Dashen''s world resources to cultivate methods and practices. It is not too difficult to create a large number of powerful people in a short time. Moreover, these people are all excellent people. In the last two hundred years, although only two hundred years, the speed of practice is dozens of times the speed of practice because it is the function of air transportation and merit, that is, practice for nearly ten thousand years. Coupled with the magic demon''s heart. Three thousand heavens! Enough for Zhongshan to conquer the territory of the runner. Eight heavens, strong? Adding up to three thousand of all the immortals is not enough. Would Zhongshan be afraid of them? "It''s also impossible. Three thousand heavens is not enough to destroy my space-time dojo in such a short time." "What about the people inside the Dojo?" Zhong Shan laughed. "What do you mean? You bought someone from my time and space dojo?" When this conclusion was reached, Luo Xingchen was half-hearted in his heart, yes. Wasn''t Zhongshan''s person revealing the news that he had got his wife? The inner and outer dojos were caught off guard by surprise. Even if many people were still alive in the time and space dojo, the dojo was destroyed at the moment. Moreover, the dwelling tower of the Daming Temple was not taken away by Zhong Tian. . Luo Xingchen''s eyes were slightly red, the betrayal of his beloved wife, the death of his disciples, the disloyalty of the believers, and the destruction of the dojo instantly lit the anger in Luo Xingchen''s heart. Did he really fail that way? No, everything is Zhong Shan. If it were not for him, the dojo would not be destroyed, and the disciples would not die. Even Luo Xingchen forced the betrayal of his beloved wife on Zhong Shan, as if Zhong Shan had made himself so downcast. As if to see the falling star dust, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "It''s useless, these problems have been accumulated for a long time. Even without me, it will be exposed sooner or later!" "No, if I kill you, my lord will be destroyed, everything in my space-time dojo will come back!" Luo Xingchen said in a cold voice. "You are not my opponent!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Time Reverse ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Luo Xingchen yelled and banned again. As time passed, the void was quiet again, as if everything had calmed down, and Luo Xingchen''s figure flew straight to the place of Zhongshan, and he severed it with one palm. "Huh!" Zhong Shan came out. Zhong Shan escaped from the ''Time Forbidden'' area. Falling Stardust swept away. Falling Stardust''s eyelids jumped wildly. Turned his head and looked at Zhongshan in astonishment. "How are you? Why are you out?" Luo Xingchen wondered. This time, the falling star dust was really shocked. Time was forbidden. How did Zhongshan come out? Impossible, even Guxian could not escape. For the first time, Luo Xingchen found that his supernatural powers seemed to be broken. Time prisoner, why did Zhong Shan come out of it? "It''s useless. Although the magical power of time is strong, but it''s useless to me and falling stardust, I now ask you, would you like to join me?" Zhongshan formally invited. Falling Stardust was still in doubt at this moment. I really can''t figure out how Zhongshan came out. Breaking the time is forbidden. Only by breaking the void with great strength can he escape. But Zhongshan didn''t break the void at all. Does he also have time magic? Of course, Zhong Shan does not come out of the cage at this time. That is because of the shadow body, the shadow body ignores any formations. Similarly, Zhongshan cannot be restrained at this time. For a moment, in all aspects, Zhongshan seemed to be able to overpower the stardust. The blow to the falling star dust is extremely huge. Standing high, Zhongshan looked down on stardust. Or to force the falling stardust. Looking at Zhongshan, Luo Xingchen suddenly found out how ironic his previous thoughts were, a lucky man from Xiaoqian World, a little Tianxian? Can this still be described by little fairy? Surrender? Zhongshan is oppressing himself now? Impossible, how could the arrogance of falling star dust be wiped out by a defeat? "Time reverses!" The blue gemstone of Starfall''s eyebrows kept flashing. Time and time again, Zhongshan was banned for four weeks. However, ''time forbidden'' is not ''time is still''! The word difference is a world of difference. Falling star dust is still far from the ability to stand still. Now it is just a time cage. Zhongshan cannot be held in any cage! The powerful magical power of falling star dust can only be stunned now and again. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Suddenly, Luo Xingchen roared loudly, and the whole body was full of blue light, and the hair behind her head was even more scattered. "Why, you still have the means?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Zhong Xingshan has been very satisfied with Luo Xingchen''s previous ability. Is there a stronger way? "It is undeniable that you Zhongshan is the strongest opponent I have encountered in my life. If I had no chance before the last retreat, but the last retreat gave me a great skill, even myself. I haven''t mastered it completely, but Gu Xian''s pride is indestructible. You little fairy wants to subdue me? Dream! Today, either you die or I die! "Luo Xingchen shouted. Zhongshan''s face changed and he knew he was going to suffer. "Counter current time ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Luo Xingchen shouted. During the roar, the Quartet''s blue light was released, and the terrible blue light instantly filled the reincarnation channel. The blue light falling from the stardust is even more directly facing Zhongshan. The surging blue light rushed away, time was once again forbidden, and rushed into Zhongshan''s body instantly. Zhongshan wanted to escape the prison cage forbidden at this time again, but the blue light shrouded, Zhongshan seemed to be moving suddenly. Zhongshan''s strange discovery, his cultivation is landing? Reduction for reduction? It''s not the strength of the people''s contribution, it''s self-cultivation. Heavenly Eighth Heaven! Tianxian Sixiantian! Tianxian triple sky! The celestial realm is twelve! Emperor Polar Realm! Imperial Realm! Fit period! Yuan Infancy! Golden Dan period! Reduction in terror, time to counter current? Horrible time goes back! Fixing Zhongshan''s Wonderland that day suddenly turned back to mortals, and went all the way down to the Jindan period. Too perverted. Zhong Shan was also horrified at the moment. Backflow time? Isn''t this going all the way back to the mortal, to the baby, or even to the single-cell state? Even to the state of two essences, or even to the opposite? Time magic? This terrible time magical! Zhongshan was shocked with cold sweat. Can''t move again, time magic? It''s too scary to get it, it must be destroyed. But is there still a chance? When Zhong Shan was frightened, a large amount of death gas suddenly appeared on the face of the falling stardust. Obviously, the consumption of this countercurrent time was too horrible, even if he was an ancient fairy, he could not stand it. The blue light suddenly disappeared, and the falling star dust covered his face. He quickly took out the elixir and swallowed it. ended! Although falling star dust is huge, it succeeds after all. Zhongshan period of Zhongshan? Looking at the Jindan Period opposite Zhongshan, Luo Xingchen''s mouth showed a bitter smile. Before the war, I never expected that the war would be so difficult. This time Zhongshan''s hole cards really gave Luo Xingchen an extremely frustrating feeling. Until the end, after using the last resort, did not defeat the victory! The cycle of samsara gradually weakened. If it wasn''t for Zhongshan, it might be crushed by the cycle of samsara at this moment. "You are defeated!" Luo Xingchen said weakly. In any case, the falling star dust is an ancient fairy, a mortal of the Jindan period, never lost to the ancient fairy. Zhong Shan looked at Luo Xingchen with horror, but Zhong Shan was not afraid. Because Zhongshan is not yet defeated. Put your **** in your right hand, point to the center of your eyebrow, and place it on your chest. "Liter ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Zhong Shan yelled. The huge energy stocks rushed to Zhongshan''s body madly on Thursday. The strange energy shock suddenly formed a big whirlwind on the side of Zhongshan! "call!" Golden Dan period! Yuan Infancy! Fit period! Imperial Realm! Emperor Polar Realm! Celestial Realm! Tianxian triple sky! Tianxian Wutian! Seventh Heaven! The Eighth World! Zhong Shan Xiu was back in the whistle. When Luo Xingchen saw this scene, he was already stunned, and opened his mouth to reveal the extreme horror. How could this be? how is this possible? Looking at the star dust clearly, there is no time attribute around Zhongshan, which means that Zhongshan does not use time magic at all, relying on his own bones to cultivate it from a strange period of Jindan period. Is he human? Is there such a perverted root bone in the world? Luo Xingchen dragged his weak body, completely shocked! ***: It broke out today, and ***! v9 Chapter 75： Beast Road! seal! (Second more, monthly pass!) Chapter 75Animals'' Road! seal! (Second more, monthly pass!) Is he human? Is there such a perverted root bone in the world? Luo Xingchen dragged his weak body, completely shocked! In the eyes of Luo Xingchen, Zhong Shan shouted a word Sheng, and that strange practice rushed straight from the Jindan period! Still rushed to Tianxian Yatian! At the same time, Luo Xingchen has a kind of scolding ***. Is there anyone playing like this? How much strength did you use to make serious damages throughout the body, using the ninth magical power of the world, at the cost of great damage to repair you to the Golden Dan period, how long? Come up again? Zhong Shan''s fingers moved slightly, his eyes opened, and he exhaled for a long time. Repair for? It is not a problem for the shadow body at all. As long as the body grows, the shadow body will rise. Occasionally, retreat is needed only to adapt to how the cultivation grows. However, after one practice, this process can be directly omitted . The abnormal root bone, or the shadow body, does not need the term root bone at all, a kind of instinct, as long as the body is no longer ***, it can be straightened up. The countercurrent time is very strong and abnormal! Unfortunately, it happened to be Zhong Shan, but also the shadow body of Zhong Shan. The root bones of the shadow body really calmed down Stardust. Zhong Shan was just identified by him as his first opponent in his lifetime, but in a blink of an eye, this first opponent seems to have reached an unthinkable height. I do nt know why Suddenly a thought came out, wasn''t Guxian better than Tianxian? As soon as Zhongshan opened his eyes, he looked coldly at the falling stardust. The countercurrent time was too great. The falling stardust was only a preliminary grasp. If he could arbitrarily arbitrarily, the consequences just now can be imagined. Such magical powers are too terrible. They can''t drop stardust, they can''t be dropped, or they can''t be destroyed or conquered! There is no third way! "Falling Stardust, I''ll ask you one more now, you would like to join me!" Zhongshan said solemnly. This is the last ultimatum of Zhongshan, and the huge reincarnation channel is running wildly. You must not let the falling star dust escape. Zhong Shan was also worried that if he ran down to Stardust, he would be really dangerous in the future, or the people around him might suffer. Luo Xingchen''s face was weak, and he looked up at Zhong Shan, showing a bitterness never before. Not as good as Zhong Shan. From beginning to end, the wealthy man did not exceed Zhong Shan. Only this ridiculous cultivation practice, what use is cultivation cultivation? In the face of strength, what''s the use of Xiuwei? Defeated, Luo Xingchen knows that in this battle, he was completely defeated. What is the best master of the runner territory, what is the strongest ancient fairy, and what is the ninth magical power? Everything is a joke, everything is virtual, and only strength is The truest. Defeated! Am I defeated? "Falling Stardust, would you like to join me?" Zhong Shan cried again. Luo Xingchen''s long hair fluttered and his eyes turned red to Zhongshan. "Bad?" There was a madness in Luo Xingchen''s eyes! "I fell Stardust, Ao Xiao I, and I have never been defeated. I have never before, and now I have not. I said, either you die or I die, the battle of life and death, no defeat, only death! I just did not return you to the original This time, even if I have consumed my life, I will also flow you back to the original state of Qi. I see that you have no ability to come back after you become a group of Qi! "Luo Xingchen shouted. Between words, the falling stardust''s long hair drifted again, and the whole body''s blue light was released. This time, the falling stardust was prepared to defend his final dignity at the expense of life. A horrible blue light, like just now, hits Zhongshan directly. "Huh, stubbornness!" Zhong Shan snorted coldly. On the side of Zhongshan, the green light suddenly burst, and Zhongshan''s pupils suddenly turned green, and behind Zhongshan, a huge green eye appeared strangely. A green eye that seemed to be full of heavenly power. The green eyes were full of destruction, and Zhong Shan was standing in the eyes of the green eyes at this moment. Around the reincarnation channel, a large amount of reincarnation force is directed at this green eye, as if it was integrated with the green eye for a moment, or the green eye was originally part of the reincarnation channel. Zhongshan used to be the only vertical circulation channel, but now it is the dominant circulation channel. Zhongshan''s eyes were green, and his right hand was protruded, and a huge fingerprint was struck. With this seal, the huge green eyes linked to the cycle of reincarnation, a vast circle of reincarnation energy turned into green light and was hit by Zhongshan. A vast green light rushed down into the stardust. The green light collided fiercely with the blue light of the falling stardust. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The amount of green light is too large, such as the impact of rivers and rivers, and the blue light of falling star dust is just like a stream flowing. No matter who is strong or weak, Zhongshan has the absolute advantage in this amount. Because Zhongshan has long realized the power of heaven and earth, Zhongshan''s martial arts are only used to drive the power of reincarnation of heaven and earth, and the magical power of falling star dust is only the time energy of his own body. Stubbornness and weakness are obvious. Under the powerful collision, the blue light came back, and the impact of the horrifying reincarnation force did not give the Stardust any time to resist. In horror and inconceivable, Luo Xingchen once again realized the backhand of an emperor. This is another unexpected backhand. This backhand is too scary. Is the emperor''s hiding really so scary? How many backhands have he not used? Does a Celestial Emperor have so many back hands? Faced with the impact of reincarnation this time, coupled with the severe injuries in the early stage, Starfall could not resist at this moment. Even with all his strength, under the strong impact of Zhongshan, he still lost. There was a shock, and the stardust blasted down suddenly, and the impact was deep in the reincarnation passage, that distant depth. Over? Luo Xingchen was unable to resist, and felt a deep sense of frustration in his heart. In the sky, Zhongshan s Indian tactics were played, and he has been watching the effect. This is also the method by which Zhongshan has just realized the power of samsara. It is also the first time. Zhongshan stared at the whereabouts of the falling stardust. Just then, Zhong Shan''s other hand suddenly stretched out, his right hand print changed, and his left hand also squeezed out another seal. "Open ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud shout, the falling stardust below faintly saw six channels. The reincarnation channel has been reduced to six? Five of them were vaguely unclear, and only one was very clear, and he was shot into it. "boom!" Falling Stardust went in. "Animals, seal!" Zhongshan''s two handprints were stacked. There was a burst of green light below. Then, the green light dispersed. As if nothing happened. The huge green eyes behind Zhong Shan also disappeared faintly, everything recovered, but in the reincarnation channel, the falling star dust had disappeared. Exhaling a long breath, Zhongshan wiped the sweat from his forehead. "Ancient fairy? Really abnormal!" Zhongshan exhaled secretly. Of course, it''s just Zhong Shan''s talk. If you know to Luo Xingchen that Zhong Shan sighs that he is powerful, I don''t know if it should be happy or sad at this moment. Facing the passage below, Zhong Shan took another deep look. The falling star dust was not dead, but was sealed. At that moment, Zhongshan really wanted to destroy the falling stardust, but in the end he still put up with pride! Who has no pride! Only with arrogance can success be achieved. Arrogant, slowly adjust! -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Outside the runner hall, the huge reincarnation channel is constantly impacting everyone''s heartbeat. The power of reincarnation is powerful! The previous volume was suddenly enlarged ten thousand times. What was that concept? When people fled outwards, they were all amazed. Everyone who was a grandma was deeply worshipped at this moment. "That''s our holy king, ma''am holy king!" Every monk is extremely proud. This is a kind of worship, and this kind of worship seems to be able to infect others. Those who wait and see together, at this moment watching the reincarnation channel constantly imagine the power of Zhongshan. It turns out that this is not a barbarian in a small thousand world, but a peerless holy king who has the means? People held their breaths and watched. In the huge reincarnation channel, during the battle between two peerless strongmen, the reincarnation channel suddenly became smaller halfway. People thought that Zhongshan was about to lose, and in a flash, the reincarnation channel was enlarged again. Strong again. Throughout the world, it deeply shocked everyone. Although you can''t see the specific details of the battle, this shock is enough for many people to digest. " ~!" There was a loud noise, and the huge reincarnation passage suddenly disappeared. When it spread, it drove a lot of strong winds to blow in all directions and passed all the strong. The strong wind blows the Quartet''s sand and rocks, and the smoke is diffused. When the smoke and dust dissipate, a huge area in the distance, the endless peaks have been completely destroyed at this moment, leaving only a huge deep pit. People can''t wait to look at the center of the sky. Under the moonlight, a shadow in the center of the battlefield looked extremely proud. There is only one person left. Who is that shadow? Dasao Holy King, Zhongshan. A black dragon robe, proud of the world! At this moment, Zhongshan''s image seemed to be infinitely tall. "Holy King, really King!" "Sacred King Xianfu enjoys forever, life is with the sky!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" Dasao''s people are all excited and abnormal. At this moment, even the worship of the former Xiaoqian shouted. Not members of the grandmother, at this moment, she was also extremely shocked. Dasao Holy King vs Ancient Fairy! Zhongshan vs Falling Stardust! Won? Zhongshan victory? That s Guxian, the first master of runner territory. Was it destroyed by Zhongshan? Or even the gods are gone? Nothing? The horrible Dasao Holy King, the powerful Zhongshan! At this moment, no words can express everyone''s mood, anyway, the first reaction is powerful! Zhongshan is powerful! At the moment, the eight heavenly people who were fighting Dasao were full of shock, and their heads roared. ***: The second change is coming. Watching chess will write the third change soon. Is there a new ***? Give Changsheng *** a punch! v9 Chapter 76： Big Winner (3rd more, ask for monthly pass!) Chapter 76 The Big Winner (Third), Ask for Monthly Ticket! At the moment, the eight heavenly people who were fighting Dasao were full of shock, and their heads roared. Is this the weakest court from Xiao Qian Shi? Is this a group of heavenly courts? King Dalai, is Zhongshan weak in his imagination? At this moment, the messengers of the Eight Heavenly Dynasties thought of their own strategies against Dasao. Wrong, all wrong! Because of the underestimation of the grandma, he will soon have a disaster! The messengers of the Eight Heavenly Dynasties staggered towards the Quartet. It''s too late to report the news here as quickly as possible. The people of the Eight Heavenly Kingdoms left, but more people stayed. Although the outcome has been determined, all of them are still meaningless. Sanctuary without phase. "Prince III, here, Zhongshan won? Luo Xingchen defeated?" An official could not tell. "This is not right, it shouldn''t. How could Luo Xingchen be defeated by Zhong Shan? Luo Xingchen is an ancient fairy, and Zhong Shan is just a fairy!" Another official could not tell. "It''s useless to say anything, victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. There is no reason!" Said the third prince Shen. "Yes!" "Prince III, what shall we do? Although Dasao is in the northern part of the runner''s territory, we are ignored in the end. Dasao''s strength is not only a substitute for the space-time dojo. It should be stronger than the space-time dojo. Even ... ...............! " The official did not continue. But the tone can''t be understood any more. The Dalai Lama is different from the space-time dojo. The space-time dojo is only a dojo, and there is not much conflict of interest with the non-phase sacrament. However, the two sacraments will certainly conflict in the future. And in front of the Dalai Lama, his ambition is not small. "It goes without saying that although it was not valued at the beginning, it is not too late to pay attention. Moreover, three years ago, we have sent people to the phaseless territory to spread the message. The Holy King should have made arrangements!" Said the third prince. "Yes!" A group of officials of the Sanctuary nodded immediately. "What ?!" A scream came from afar. Everyone''s eyes turned away, but they found that the other side was in a state of tense sword. At this moment, the army of Daxu surrounded all the hundreds of people who followed the Dojo. "What are you doing? Want to kill everything?" One of them exclaimed. "Dead? Dead ........." Chen Xiaoqian was a little dazed at the moment. His expression seemed to be a little confused. Chen Xiaoqian always hoped that the falling star dust would die, so that she could fly with Chen Zihao and fly together, and no longer need to cover up, but when this man, when the man who had been guarding his own body died, Chen Xiaoqian found that he seemed to be in his heart. Not so good. "Ma''am, after this retreat, you want the jade beads in the hands of Dachen Tian Pilgrimage, and I can help you get them back!" "Ma''am, no one can hurt you with me!" "Madam, from now on, you will be the hostess of the time and space dojo, and your brother will be the deputy leader!" "Ma''am, marrying you is the biggest gain of my life!" The past scenes flashed in Chen Xiaoqian''s mind. These words, which were not noticed by Chen Xiaoqian at all, suddenly came out of my mind. Scene by scene, Chen Xiaoqian''s mind was filled with these pictures. No, Chen Xiaoqian suddenly found out that she was deeply in love with Chen Zihao, and she did not know when she fell in love with Stardust. Chen Xiaoqian''s eyes are full of confusion, it''s more heartache, and she should be happy, why is it so painful, so painful? "You can leave immediately, Chen Xiaoqian must stay, who dares to resist, kill without amnesty!" Yi Yan Shen said. Although Yi Yan rarely led troops, the shock was extremely powerful. There is no pardon of killing, full of bitter deep cold. The priest is dead. Many people in the space-time dojo immediately chose to leave and walk away. Only a few people knew that the wife of the bishop had a relationship with the deputy. However, as more and more people walk, they become weaker and weaker. spell? forget it! In a blink of an eye, these people in time and space dojo were gone. While Chen Xiaoqian was still in a perplexity, she did not need any effort, and Chen Xiaoqian was controlled. This can only be a vignette. The winners deal with the losers'' loot, which is too common in this world. People''s eyes almost looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Zhongshan withdrew the reincarnation passage and looked at the Quartet, the endless powerhouse. Many are elites in runner territory. "I decided to open Enke two years later, to recruit talents from all over the world, and those who are interested in making a big deal. See you in Changjing Branch two years later!" Zhongshan Lang said. The voice was not loud, but it conveyed the supreme majesty, and spread in all directions in an instant. In the distance, Prince San''s face changed. "Mr. Prince, what does Zhongshan mean? He kept on, just after the time and space dojo was gone, and he was determined to be a runner?" An official said with surprise. "Go, immediately return to Tianci House, the situation is expanding, and we must make preparations at the same time. At the same time, today''s things must be quickly passed to the Holy King!" Said the third prince immediately. "Yes!" This group of people flew away quickly. Different from these people''s attitude, there are many strong people around here, many of whom are already eager to try. Two years later, Dazheng''s scientific examination? Can you admit talents? Doesn''t that mean that people other than Dasao are also eligible to participate? Many people have already flexed their muscles after seeing Zhong Shan''s strength. Similarly, the news must fly in all directions like wings. People didn''t bother Zhongshan because Zhongshan had given everyone the best answer. Two years later, Changjing held a scientific examination. Chen Xiaoqian was captured by the army of the soldiers, and Zhongshan flew towards it. Zhongshan falls. "Holy King Tianwei!" The crowd immediately worshiped. "Well, Mud Bodhisattva, the runner hall is now over to you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Mud Boss nodded, but his brows frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "In the previous battle of the Holy King, the action was too big. It seems that the Feng Shui of the Wheel Palace has been moved. There are some places that seem to have changed. In the past few years, Chen dare not make absolute guarantees!" Respectfully. Looking at the direction of the runner hall, the dark air is still there, and Zhongshan doesn''t see anything abnormal, but since the mud Buddha said it, there must be something wrong. "Do your best!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mud Buddha said immediately. "Yan Chongzhi!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Yan Chongzhi answered immediately. "Send you three million troops, sit outside the runner hall, protect the mud Buddha to break the runner hall!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Observe!" Yan Chongzhi answered immediately. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Outside the space-time dojo, the Sifang mountains and rivers have now turned into a pile of ruins. Xianxian, Wang Skull and the old man stood on a high platform. Below, some of the strongest in the space-time dojo are blocked by mana. This includes Chen Zihao, the vice-chief. How could these people never think that they are so dignified? Razed to the ground? Even that merit was strangely snatched by a tower. What''s all this? There were about a hundred people in this group, who were surrounded in the center, but their periphery was guarded by more than two thousand strong men. There are also a lot of magic, books and elixir of the time and space dojo. When really digging the ground three feet, he cleaned up the space-time dojo. "All generals, you have worked hard, and will return to the front line to command each other. Your credit, Zhongshan will reward you in the future." Xianxian said loudly. "Yes!" A group of mighty generals immediately respected. "As for the other people, I escorted these people back to Changjing, as well as these treasures and books, all of which were escorted back to the Treasury''s Treasury!" Xianxian ordered again. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Also, those who are dead, the soul can be saved by heroes. If only souls are left, don''t worry, you are still martyrs. For you, Dasao will not treat you badly. Or maybe I have the opportunity to give you rebirth in the future! "Xianxian Road. "Yes!" Some ghosts, and some seriously injured, said immediately. "Back!" Xianxian said excitedly. First appearance and a great victory! Xianxian is very happy! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Changjing place. Nangong wins a big Tian E Chess Game. The surprise attack of the Eight Heavenly Dynasties did not play any role. A large number of strong players want to rush into Changjing or flee away, but unfortunately, under the heavenly chess game, everything is in vain and there is no escape. Go out one and fall to the ground suddenly by the star Jin Lei! The people of Changjing were also accounted for at that time and must not be disturbed. Naturally, these attackers cannot move. Each one was trapped on a high mountain full of tangles, which attracted the attention of Changjing and the Quartet. Will be the top of Ling Ling, a glimpse of the mountains, tragedy can not go down the mountain. The first mage in the world of Xiaoqian World is definitely not stigmatized. The array of former fox wise men''s painstaking efforts was not a display. That''s it. Eight immortals, after struggling for a while, died and were caught. A surprise attack, the idea is not incorrect. The Xianxian surprise attack on the time and space dojo was successful. The surprise attack that can be counted by Zhongshan is still a surprise attack? The Bada Tianchao underestimated Dasao and Zhongshan, but Zhongshan did not underestimate the time and space dojo, which caused different results now. Dasao became the biggest winner in this campaign! ***: Three more complete, please ***! ~： You know! You know! () Three more completed, another outbreak! The next goal is 500 votes, why do you want to pay five hundred, you know! o (n_n) o ~ (* ^ __ ^ *) ... v9 Chapter 77： Wang Jingwen Chapter 77 The southern part of the runner''s territory, the Godsend Palace of the Sanctuary of No Phase! The third prince rushed back from the runner hall with a group of subordinates, and as soon as he was outside the house, a subordinate rushed up. "His Royal Highness Three!" Said his respectfully. "What''s wrong?" The third prince wondered. "Ten days ago, the Holy King sent a messenger, and at the moment is in the courtyard of Tianci House!" "The messenger?" The third prince fainted a little, then waved his hands, and the next man retreated. Soon, the third prince walked into Tianci Mansion with several subordinates. At the moment, in the courtyard of Tianci House, there is a gazebo. There is a pond in front of the gazebo, and there are a lot of ornamental fish swimming in the pond. In the gazebo, at this moment was sitting a white robe elegant man, with a pair of guqin in front of him. On the side stood two servant men, lighting the incense burner. The man played the guqin gently. The sound of guqin was very quiet. The fish in the pond seemed to have forgotten to swim, and they moved together without moving. The third prince looked at each other with officials. The third prince frowned, not disturbing. And the man in the white robe playing the piano also played Guqin by himself. There is a faint white mist of water vapor floating on the lake. The white mist suddenly gathers and disperses with the sound of Guqin, which is very wonderful. Even condensed images of mountains and rivers. After a joss stick. "Ding!" Facing the last pop-up, the white mist on the lake disappeared instantly, and the fish in the lake became more vivid in a flash, swimming quickly. The man in the white robe exhaled for a long time and gently got up. The man immediately gave him a white towel. The man in the white robe wiped his hands gently and returned the white towel to the man. Then, the white robe man turned his head and looked at the third prince and others. "In the next King Jingwen, meet His Royal Highness the Third Prince!" The man said slightly respectfully. Although worshipping the third prince, it is difficult to hide the temperament of that wise man. Proud of Ling Ran, don''t fall into the world! "Wang Jingwen? Wuxiang Shengting new science champion?" Third Prince frowned slightly. Regarding Wang Jingwen''s display, the third prince is naturally not very comfortable, but the third prince is not a reckless person. Although he does not practice the way of the emperor, the way of power is mastered. Some people have already printed what they have done. . "Exactly!" Wang Jingwen calmly said. "Why are you here?" The third prince asked. "A few years ago, the news of the three princes reached the phaseless territory, and the Holy King attached great importance to it. The northern part of the runner''s territory, the space-time dojo and the battle of Daxun''s court. Jing Wen smiled lightly. It should be Zhongshan Sheng, the Great King of Dalai! Hearing this sentence, the third prince shrank his pupils, and several officials behind him also showed horror. How did he know? You know, everyone hurried back on the very day that the Battle of the Wheelhouse ended. This news can be said that in the southern part of the runner''s territory, the earliest known is himself. But how does Wang Jingwen know now? Wang Jingwen''s strength is not good. Even now it is mortal. This has been cited as a good story in Wuxiang Shengting. With the corpse of mortal high school Wuxiang Shengyuan new science champion, this is big news. The speed of mortals cannot be as fast as one''s own! But did he know? That impossible result, he guessed? "That''s right, it''s Zhong Shansheng! How did you guess?" The third prince Shen said. "Guess? I don''t need to guess. These days, I looked at the materials of Dasao''s court, and the layout of Dasao''s court over the years." Wang Jingwen shook his head. There was no speech for all the officials. Just look at the information? "Why did the Lord send you an account?" The third prince took a deep breath. "There is a large court of juveniles in the territory of the runner. The king sees from all signs the extraordinaryness of the large court of juveniles, which may even threaten Tianci House here. The special party came to help the third prince. This is the hand of the holy king. Please also look at the third prince! "Wang Jingwen solemnly said. During the exploration, Wang Jingwen handed out a roll of imperial edict! The third prince took it immediately and looked at it carefully. Looking at this imperial edict, the third prince frowned deeply, then took a deep look at Wang Jingwen. "The Holy King sent you to assist me?" The third prince wondered. "Yes, the next step will be to fully assist the Prince, to strengthen the power of the Holy Trinity in the runner''s territory!" Wang Jingwen gave a small gift. Looking at Wang Jingwen in suspicion, after a while, the third prince chuckled and laughed slowly: "Okay, with the help of a gentleman, Tiancifu''s status in the territory of the runner must be solid. "Do your best!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "Mr. Genius, you can see it in the scientific examination a hundred years ago. I don''t know how to deal with the situation at the moment?" The third prince asked. "In these days, the geography of the territory of the runner, and the distribution of forces are carefully studied. In the north, the strong expansion of the Datong Holy Court is inevitable. The battle with Tianci House is only a matter of time!" Yi Ning Road. "Good!" "However, the courts from Xiaoqian World, no matter what, the bottom line is definitely not as good as us!" Wang Jingwen said. "Mr. is that wrong, the story? Is the story of Dasao Holy See really weak?" An official refused. Wang Jingwen glanced at him, and said lightly: "The bottom line is not only strength, but also a lot, culture, acceptance, connections, people''s hearts, and so on. Just strength is not the bottom line. Daquan has just opened up the world and the bottom line is natural. Inadequate, if you want to develop, you must absorb the talents of the non-Dalian holy court, that is, to attract a large number of talents from the territory of the runner to flood the big boss. This is not to increase strength, but to strengthen the foundation and make the daemon more integrated into the runner The territories make the hearts of the people of the world more sacred. Quickly strengthen the sacred heritage! " Wang Jingwen said that everyone was in shock for a while. At the same time, several officials looked at Wang Jingwen for a while. "Mr. is right, after defeating Stardust, Zhong Shan falsely accused the world and immediately carried out an imperial examination, and runners in the territories can participate!" Said the third prince. Ma''am? It turns out that the imperial examinations are not only about recruiting talents, but also have a deeper meaning. Zhongshan, a great character! Wang Jingwen nodded and said, "I have also studied Zhongshan these days. After defeating Stardust, Zhongshan can confess to the world at the highest moment, and we can see the talent of Zhongshan. Because this time is the best! , Inevitable! " "Sir, what shall we do?" Asked the third prince. "Baba is taking advantage of development, but the third prince is assured that we have our advantages. Our heritage is not comparable to that of Baba. In the first step, we have to pack up the four heavens around us!" Wang Jingwen said. "These four celestial dynasties have always been a major affliction of Tianci House. For many years, they have been harassing us constantly. Clean up? It is easier said than done!" The third prince frowned. "In a word of Passover, if the third prince handed over the soldiers to me, within five years, I could completely calm down the four heavens!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. "Five years? How is that possible?" Another official disagreed. Looking at the official, Wang Jingwen shook his head and said, "The third prince decides!" "Five years? It''s incredible. How confident are you?" The third prince frowned. "I have no good sanctuary. With such good innate conditions, how difficult is it to win the four heavens in five years? Ten percent!" Wang Jingwen said. The third prince''s eyelids jumped. Other officials are also weird. "What then?" The third prince did not answer, but continued to ask. "Then? Of course, it is the southern part of the runner''s territory. I think that by then, the Datong court will almost dominate the northern part of the runner''s territory! North-south confrontation, and then we will fight against the Datong court." Dominance runners south? Is it so well integrated? Everyone looked at Wang Jingwen full of weirdness, and the third prince was also very unbelievable. Looking at Wang Jingwen, Shen said, "How can you guarantee?" Wang Jingwen looked at the three princes and smiled slightly: "Guarantee? The sanctuary without phase is the best guarantee. I have the strongest heritage here. When the war is over, talents will not come quickly. Heaven, do you still need to guarantee? " Wang Jingwen said in a set of words, and the officials said that they had no room for contentment. How ridiculous this area that he had saved after his hard work now seems to Wang Jingwen. Taking a deep look at Wang Jingwen, the third prince suddenly laughed and said, "Ha ha ha ha, okay! I believe you, starting today, Tiancifu Sifang City''s troop strength will be assigned to you, but before deployment, you must Show me your plan! " "Yes, I must do my best to assist the third prince!" Wang Jingwen nodded. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Dasao Holy See, Changjing! Changjing is a huge floating giant island like the sky, and the location of the imperial examinations is located below Changjing. In the Hall of Immortality: "Holy King, after the Eight Heavenly Dynasties were suppressed in many ways, they are now in peril. As long as they win and pursue, they can calm the Eight Heavenly Kingdoms!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded on the throne. "But, the minister suddenly had an idea. At this moment, should we stop troop logging? Entering the truce period?" Yi Yan asked. "Oh?" The ministers in the hall were also an accident. At this time, shouldn''t they win and chase, and calm down the eight heavens in one fell swoop? "Although the Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties have been defeated, the thin camels are larger than horses. We blindly attacked them, and they will definitely cause them to retaliate and lose more than they pay. Moreover, if the Eight Great Heavenly Dynasties are destroyed, we will face more heavenly dynasties. Too fierce, but they will twist them into a ball, which is not good for me! "Yi Yan said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The minister wants a temporary truce. The weakness of the Eight Heavenly Dynasties will surely cause the Quartet''s Yun Chao to be jealous. It is better to hand over the task of destroying the Eight Heavenly Dynasties to the Quartet''s short-sighted? Fisherman''s benefit! "Yi Yan said. "Second opinion!" Xiao Wang said immediately. "The minister seconded!" Zhao Suoxiang also seconded immediately. "Secondary ministers seconded!" A large number of ministers have seconded one after another. "Jun Zhuo!" Zhong Shan answered. ***: At the end of the month, please ***! Yesterday *** was so powerful, thank you all! v9 Chapter 78： Spiritual journey Chapter 78Mind Course Hades, Dasao Holy Court, Changjing. Outside a huge palace, a large number of strong men were guarded at great distances. A big deal. The gate of the main hall is closed. Inside, a huge ice block is placed in the center of the main hall. The ice block is green, as if faintly cold, and the ice block is looming. At this moment, within the ice cube, there was a man sitting cross-legged. The original time and space leader, falling stardust. Luo Xingchen shed his hair, his face was exhausted, and his whole body seemed to be suffering greatly. He could not escape, but could only endure the pain in silence. Sitting cross-legged, ignoring outsiders constantly confused. In the main hall, in addition to this `` ice block '''', there is another person, the commander-in-chief of the General Wu Jinyiwei, Liu Wushuang. Liu Wushuang sat on a chair, staring at the stardust, frowning while drinking tea. "It''s been a month, and the Holy King asked me to persuade you, can''t you cooperate a little? Like wood, don''t say a word!" Liu Wushuang said silently. A month ago, Zhong Shan suddenly explained that Liu Wushuang persuaded Luo Xingchen to join Dasao and got this task. Liu Wushuang was really excited for a while. Such a major task was not given to Yi Yan or Xiao Wang. Handed it to me? This month, Liu Wushuang made every effort, but Xingchen was just like a wood, without saying a word. Liu Wushuang held him, scolded him, despised him, praised him, but Xingchen He didn''t even say a word, and didn''t even move his eyelids. Liu Wushuang is completely speechless, who is this! "It''s a piece of wood, no wonder Chen Xiaoqian betrays you!" Liu Wushuang reluctantly, ironically. No wonder Chen Xiaoqian betrayed you. This sentence is more effective than the previous month''s words. The other words Luo Xingchen did not listen to, but this sentence seemed to deeply hurt Luo Xingchen''s heart. Luo Xingchen''s dead heart, for some reason, suddenly tingled. Lips moved slightly, and blue fists appeared on the back of the fist. This slight change immediately caught Liu Wushuang''s attention. "Well? Did this wood react?" Liu Wushuang thought in surprise. "Falling Star Dust, Chen Xiaoqian, don''t bother, why are you still reluctant?" Liu Wushuang came over with a smile. But Stardust still said nothing. Heart is dead, what else to say? But Liu Wushuang can tell from the previous reaction of Luo Xingchen that this breakthrough point is here. "Chen Xiaoqian betrayed, are you uncomfortable? I said, what''s wrong with you?" "Chen Xiaoqian wasn''t your woman at first. He was originally an acquaintance with Chen Zihao. It was Chen Zihao who dedicated his woman to you in order to seek your time and space. Falling Stardust remains silent. "Well, I don''t understand you, I don''t know what sulking you are, and you were wearing a green hat by Chen Zihao? Are you you?" Falling Stardust is still silent. "In my opinion, not only did you not lose, you made money!" "Chen Xiaoqian was originally Chen Zihao''s woman. In mortal terms, she was someone else''s wife. You have been sleeping for almost a thousand years. What else can you think of?" "It''s such a big deal, and it''s a loss. Are you still a man?" Liu Wushuang kept counting. "Stop!" Luo Xingchen suddenly burst out. Even the falling star dust of the wood couldn''t stand it anymore, and the heart that was dead was also burned by Liu Wushuang. Although Liu Wushuang was telling the truth, he could not listen to Stardust, and could not hear it anymore. Booming out of nowhere. The falling star dust is in the green ice, his eyes are glaring, his forehead is blue, and if he is not trapped by Zhongshan, he must jump out to find Liu Wushuang at this moment. Liu Wushuang wiped his forehead with sweat: "My mother-in-law, I''m exhausted, and after a month, you finally spoke." It was not easy for Liu Wushuang. After one month, it seemed like he was talking to himself. He didn''t say a word of Stardust in front of him. Now he finally spoke. Luo Xingchen stared at Liu Wushuang. "Don''t look at me like this. What I''m talking about is not a fabrication. It''s a fact. Why does my husband suffer from a wife? As long as you are willing to join my wife, what kind of woman do you want in the future?" Liu Wushuang said. Luo Xingchen looked at Liu Wushuang for a while, then closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Where is she?" "Who? Chen Xiaoqian? You still think of her?" Liu Wushuang frowned. "Where is she?" Luo Xingchen asked again. Liu Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "She''s in my uncle''s prison!" "Day prison?" "Yes, heaven prison, as long as you are willing to join Dasao, I can ask the Holy King to give you Chen Xiaoqian!" Liu Wushuang said. Xingchen looked at Liu Wushuang, a stunned smile appeared on his face. "Let her go!" Luo Xingchen bitterly said. "Leave? Why should you let it? Why should you let it go? What qualifications do you have to talk to us about it? You are a prisoner yourself, how did you let her go because of you?" Liu Wushuang said in a deep voice. Liu Wushuang found that he seemed to have grasped the handle of Luo Xingchen. This Chen Xiaoqian? She is the weak point of falling stardust. It seems that what the Holy King confessed is about to be completed? At this time, Luo Xingchen felt deeply that he seemed to have nothing. "I can tell you that my uncle''s tenacious environment is not good. Chen Xiaoqian''s delicate body doesn''t know how long it can support!" Liu Wushuang continued to play Jin Yiwei''s vicious way. "Dare you hurt her a sweat!" Luo Xingchen coldly. "Why not dare?" Liu Wushuang got it. Looking at Liu Wushuang coldly, Luo Xingchen seemed to suddenly find that he really couldn''t do anything, and couldn''t do a little. Chen Xiaoqian? What will they do to her? Heaven prison? Never born? Bullying of barbaric prisoners? "Ma''am, rest assured, I will give you the best life!" "Fu Jun, I''m at ease with you!" Although knowing that it was false, Xingchen did not know why he suddenly thought of the old scene again. "Falling Stardust, what are you hesitating about? As long as you join Dasao, not only you can ***, but Chen Xiaoqian can also ***. What are you hesitating about? Join Dasao! "Liu Wushuang suddenly advised softly. Luo Xingchen bit his roots, and his heart continued to tremble. ***? The real ***, the *** of the soul, and the proud *** that joined Dasao. The original star dust would rather die than submit to anyone, but now. One side is her arrogance, the other side is her favorite woman. Luo Xingchen''s teeth bit into a slight noise. My heart is suffering like fire. Seeing that the fire was almost over, Liu Wushuang added the fire: "As long as you join Dasao, I will be the master and give you Chen Xiaoqian''s people!" One hundred of Luo Xingchen''s hearts were unwilling, but for the woman who didn''t love herself, Luo Xingchen''s heart finally couldn''t stand it. Heroes have been sad about beauty since ancient times! With his eyes closed, Luo Xingchen shivered all over. arrogant? Or save the woman who doesn''t love herself? Chen Xiaoqian? There was a tender tear in the corner of Luo Xingchen''s eyes. Liu Wushuang looked at it excitedly, and after falling down in the air for a while, Luo Xingchen finally made a decision. With a look of frustration and a trembling mouth, I was about to say something. Suddenly, a voice sounded in the hall. "As long as you join Dasao, I can give you the heart of Chen Xiaoqian!" The sound of Zhongshan. Hearing Zhong Shan''s voice, Liu Wushuang worshiped immediately. The falling star dust was dazzled by Zhong Shan''s words. Just now, Luo Xingchen was ready to use his pride to exchange Chen Xiaoqian''s ***. But Zhongshan''s words suddenly made Luo Xingchen''s heart more shocked. Chen Xiaoqian''s heart? For some reason, the falling star dust suddenly had a look of hope. Why did Zhongshan suddenly appear, because Zhongshan thought that the time had come, or Zhongshan had been paying attention to this place, just a moment ago, Zhongshan found that the pride of the falling stardust was finally ''dropped'' and saw the falling stardust Zhongshan knew that Luo Xingchen was ready to wrong him and complete Chen Xiaoqian. But Zhongshan is not satisfied with this, Zhongshan needs Xingchen to dedicate himself to the grandma. So at this moment interrupted the drop of Stardust, and put a huge bargaining chip into Dasao. "What did you say?" Luo Xingchen''s eyelids stared at Zhongshan. Seeing Zhongshan in spirit, Luo Xingchen felt his failure, but these were not enough to erase the words just heard. heart? Chen Xiaoqian''s heart? Falling Stardust didn''t expect this thing originally, but it doesn''t mean that Falling Stardust doesn''t desire this thing, but does it desire to be useful? "How many times can I have love in my life, Chen Xiaoqian''s heart, don''t you want it?" Zhong Shan smiled. Luo Xingchen''s eyelids jumped, looking at Zhong Shan, watching ten days, his hearts mixed with emotions, I don''t know how to describe his emotions. "In order to show the sincerity of Grandma, I will make a decision to give you the heart of Chen Xiaoqian, and then you will join Grandma!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Luo Xingchen''s lips moved, and he didn''t speak. Looking at the falling star dust, Zhong Shan knew that what he wanted was about to be obtained. With a finger of his hand, the huge green ice in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the star dust suddenly disappeared. And Liu Wushuang only found out in horror at this moment that the iceberg he was facing this month turned out to be just a fantasy? "Good job!" Zhong Shan said to Liu Wushuang. After receiving praise from Zhongshan, Liu Wushuang said with a smile on his face: "Xie Shengwang! This is what I should do!" "Well, Chen Xiaoqian and Chen Zihao are still in prison today?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes! With a large number of guards and guards, they reseal their seals every three days. Those who cannot escape are in the prison!" Liu Wushuang said immediately. "What have you done to them?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, the Holy King issued a strict order at the beginning, and no one dared to embarrass them, just sealing and repairing them, and imprisoning them! We have not searched even what they have." Liu Wushuang solemnly said. "Well, lead the way!" "Yes!" ***: I still have 500 votes. v9 Chapter 79： Redeem Chapter 79Redemption Hades, Dasao Holy Court, Changjing! In prison. Zhongshan came with Liu Wushuang. Walked to the door of Tianyao, the jailer saw Zhongshan at first sight. Kneeling suddenly. Liu Wushuang waved his hand immediately, and a large number of jailers were cleared out. With Liu Wushuang, Zhong Shan came to a very bright hall. Two people stood in front of the hall. Zhong Shan was sitting on the main seat of the hall, a finger of his hand, a green light appeared looming in the void, and the interior was star dust! Falling Stardust sat cross-legged, looking indifferent, but Zhong Shan knew from his quivering eyelashes that Falling Stardust was very concerned. "Right now, you just look at it, and I will do it," Zhongshan solemnly said. While talking, Zhong Shan stabbed his finger, and the blue light gradually disappeared, as if it had never been before. Liu Wushuang''s eyes widened. In fact, Liu Wushuang was also very curious. How could the Holy King give Chen Xiaoqian''s heart to Luo Xingchen? This is incredible. How to do it? "Bring Chen Xiaoqian!" Zhong Shan said. When Liu Wushuang waved his hand, a jailer there nodded his head and left quickly. Chen Xiaoqian was brought over. Chen Xiaoqian didn''t have any shackles on her body, but Xiu was sealed and her mate died. This was bigger than any shackles. The whole person seemed to be shackled. Slightly numb was taken to the hall. Falling star dust suddenly stood up, showing a pity on his face, but at the moment because of Zhong Shan, he could not hear the outside world. Even if he stood here, others could not see himself. Chen Xiaoqian glanced at Zhongshan blankly, looking very numb. "Bring Chen Zihao!" Zhong Shan said again. "Yes!" Soon, Chen Zihao was also brought into the hall. Chen Zihao frowned, his face heavy. As soon as he entered the hall, there was a slight anger in Zhongshan. An anger flashed in his eyes, but he hid in the next moment. "Brother Hao!" Chen Xiaoqian suddenly saw Chen Zihao, his numb eyes brightened. Immediately rushed towards Chen Zihao. "Brother Hao, have you been caught?" Chen Xiaoqian burst into tears. Chen Zihao still did not lose his manliness at this moment. When he saw Chen Xiaoqian, his face changed and he hugged Chen Xiaoqian. A picture of being bitterly beaten. "It''s okay, and I''m here!" Chen Zihao said. Chen Xiaoqian seemed to have a pillar in an instant, and her tears kept flowing. At first it seemed that there was much less fear and nagging. Liu Wushuang looked at this scene strangely. This desperate fate, how did the Holy King break them up? Give Chen Xiaoqian''s heart to Luo Xingchen? is it possible? No matter whether it is impossible or not, Liu Wushuang is sure. When Star Dust falls aside, he must have broken his heart. Zhong Shan was still in a hurry, tapping his finger gently on the chair armrest. Waiting for two *** to complain heartfelt. After waiting for Xiangxiang, Chen Zihao had comforted Chen Xiaoqian, and then he looked at Zhongshan. "Sir King, Zhongshan?" Chen Zihao said gravely. "Vice-Chairman of Time and Space Dojo, Chen Zihao?" Zhong Shan said. "Time and space dojo, is there still time and space dojo? It has been destroyed by you, kill the leader, what else do you arrest us for? What conspiracy?" Chen Zihao asked. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "How do I know if you have any conspiracy, and if you have any conspiracy, say it quickly, life or death is a joy!" Chen Zihao cried. "Conspiracy? It''s not my conspiracy. I''m worried that you have a conspiracy. Grandma and the space-time dojo battle, and the falling star dust falls. My resentment between Zhongshan and the space-time dojo ends. I don''t want to be careful of revenge after the space-time dojo What will you do if Chen Zihao retaliates against my aunt? This is why I have to catch you! "Zhong Shan shook his head. Chen Zihao suddenly had a kind of vomiting blood, just to fear that I would avenge the fall of Stardust, destroy the space-time dojo? Just grab us? My Chen Zihao is panicking? Will I take revenge on the falling stardust? I can''t wait for Stardust to die prematurely. Chen Zihao is extremely depressed. What is he? No delusion? Was it too deeply loyal to Stardust before? So that everyone believes? "I Chen Zihao swears to the sky, I will definitely not avenge the fall of Stardust, absolutely not! If you want to avenge the fall of Stardust, you will be subject to hundreds of thousands of days of deception." Chen Zihao vowed. No misfortune, in these two years in prison, Chen Zihao has had enough. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said lightly: "I don''t believe in swearing, and you''re not a curse teacher. How can I take it seriously?" Now, Chen Zihao is anxious, don''t believe it? What to do if you don''t believe it? Yes. Holding on to Chen Xiaoqian, Chen Zihao said, "She, King Zhongsheng, let''s know!" In order to survive, Chen Zihao immediately used Zhongshan to respectfully. "Chen Xiaoqian, the lover of Xingchen, your sister!" Zhong Shan nodded. "We are not brothers and sisters at all. She is my lover of childhood, and has been my woman since childhood." Chen Zihao said immediately. "Oh?" "We have always been very loving, but then we met Luo Xingchen and Lu Xingchen, who forced us to demolish us and seized Xiao Qian. It was for Xiao Qian that I was parasitic in the space-time dojo. Whenever I saw Luo Xing, Chen Chen forced Xiaoqian to do things she didn''t like. I felt like a colic. I didn''t respect Luo Xingchen at all, but for Xiao Qian, I always endured stealing life. Now that Luo Xingchen died, I was too late to be happy, how could I have to? Revenge for him? King Zhongsheng, I want to thank you for killing Luo Xingchen and finally freeing Xiao Qian. "Chen Zihao said immediately. Chen Xiaoqian frowned, trying to refute, but when she saw Chen Zihao''s ever hinting wink, biting her lips, she said nothing, her eyes just kept tearing. Because the fact is not what Chen Zihao said, Luo Xingchen did not dismantle them, but Chen Zihao wanted to get the time and space dojo, so he bewitched Chen Xiaoqian to seduce Luo. "Really?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yeah, I can find someone to prove this. Some seniors of the Wolf family, they know that Xiao Qian and I have been together since childhood. The sentence I said is true!" Chen Zihao eagerly said. "I didn''t ask you, I asked Chen Xiaoqian, didn''t you?" Zhong Shan looked at Chen Xiaoqian. Chen Xiaoqian looked at Zhong Shan, while Chen Zihao kept winking at Chen Xiaoqian. Is Xingchen Chen a kinky? Chen Xiaoqian bit her lip and felt a pain in her heart. Is that wood a **** stick? "You''re so stupid, let you get a South China Sea pearl. This is obviously a mountain pearl!" "I''ll get it again, you wait for me!" Somehow, the memory of that `` dead man '''' always jumps out. He''s dead, why should he slander him? Chen Xiaoqian wanted to shake her head. However, Chen Zihao''s eager eyes let Chen Xiaoqian know that shaking his head was just a stun, and only nodded conscientiously, but this nod was like a sharp knife stabbed in his heart again. A voice Chen Xiaoqian, you bad girl kept echoing in my heart. At this time, Chen Zihao stared at Zhongshan with a jerk. "Wang Zhongsheng, we can''t wait to pluck the skin of the falling Stardust, draw his bones, drink his blood, how can he avenge him? Thank you for not having time." Chen Zihao said immediately. "But I have closed you two years!" Zhong Shan laughed. "We don''t mind, absolutely don''t mind!" Chen Zihao said immediately. Zhong Shan seemed to be in deep thought, and Chen Zihao waited quietly. After a while, Zhong Shan seemed to be shining brightly, looking up at the duo: "You don''t mind, but, in order to catch you, my sister-in-law can sacrifice a lot, and the jailer has taken care of you every day for the past two years. Many, I can release you, but there must be enough things to redeem you! Do you have it? " "Redemption?" Chen Zihao''s face was a joy. Redemption? How to redeem your body? Is there a way out? "Yes, do you have something to redeem?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, yes, but King Zhongsheng, in case we take out something, you ..." Chen Zihao frowned. "Jun has no jokes, what I said in Zhongshan must be fulfilled! Besides, I don''t lack something from you. Your things are just compensation for those who have ridiculed their families in the time and space dojo. If I want to kill you, I still need to use This method? "Zhong Shan dismissed. "Yes, yes, Da Sheng Sheng Ting''s family has a great career, so we don''t need to lie to us." Chen Zihao said. "Take out enough things to unlock the seal for you immediately and leave Changjing immediately! I don''t have much time to accompany you!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes!" Chen Zihao said immediately. For Zhong Shan''s words, Chen Zihao believed it, but what if he did not believe it? Zhongshan can even kill himself and search for treasure on his own. Why is it so troublesome? Suddenly, Chen Zihao found that his storage bracelet was gone. Was it broken during the fight? Looking at Chen Xiaoqian, frowning, "Where do you store your bracelet?" "I don''t know, I''ve been confused all these days, I don''t know where to go!" Chen Xiaoqian said blankly. Chen Zihao''s face kept changing and he was depressed again. Redemption? How to redeem yourself? After thinking about it, I looked at Zhongshan again. In the end, he bit his teeth and moved his mind. A blue sword appeared suddenly in the palm of his hand. However, there is a magic sword in the air, but it cannot be displayed because of Xiu Wei. "This is my destiny magic weapon, it is a great immortal weapon. Use it for me." Chen Zihao said. Liu Wushuang took it immediately and passed it to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan grasped the sword, knocked, shook his head, and said lightly, "Not enough!" "Not enough?" Chen Zihao was anxious. Not enough. Indeed, one''s life is worthy of a great fairy? However, Chen Zihao had no magic weapon all over his body. This is the only one. "Xiao Qian, how about you?" Chen Zihao said immediately. "I, I don''t!" Chen Xiaoqian shook her head immediately. "No, you still have a Ding Haizhu." Chen Zihao said immediately. "Yes, but that was given to me by Stardust!" Chen Xiaoqian showed reluctance. "Falling Stardust? Everyone else is dead. What use are you still keeping Ding Haizhu? Give it to me soon. When I go out, I will find ten Ding Haizhu for you!" Chen Zihao cried. Chen Xiaoqian bit her lip, and her heart was heavy again. This was the last relic left by Luo Xingchen to herself. "Quick! Quick!" Chen Zihao cried. Because Chen Zihao saw a trace of impatience from Zhong Shan''s face. Chen Xiaoqian was very reluctant to take out the Ding Haizhu under the shout of Chen Zihao! Chen Zihao grabbed it immediately, handed it to Liu Wushuang, and passed it to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan clutched the bead in one hand and the sword in one hand and looked at it, "Yes, the quality of this bead is better than this sword. Two treasures are enough!" enough! Chen Zihao''s face showed a happy look. "But only one person can be redeemed!" Zhong Shan said. And returned the sword and beads back. Chen Zihao took the long sword and Chen Xiaoqian took the beads. Only enough to redeem one person? ***: At the end of the month, please ***! v9 Chapter 80： human nature Chapter 80Human Nature Can only redeem one person? Chen Zihao and Chen Xiaoqian frowned. Chen Xiaoqian looked at Chen Zihao, a look of hope flashed in her eyes, but Chen Zihao frowned deeply. "Xiao Qian, why don''t you go out, after you go out, find something to redeem me immediately! Go fast!" Chen Zihao suddenly said. "But, brother, me, where can I find something to redeem you? Or you go out!" Chen Xiaoqian stumbled back. From these two sentences, Zhong Shan can see that this Chen Zihao is not simple. No wonder he can find time and space dojo. Taking the retreat as a step forward, the opportunity fell on myself in a blink of an eye, and the phrase, `` After going out, find something to redeem me immediately! be quick! This is an urgent tone, directly hitting Chen Xiaoqian s weakness. be quick? Nowadays, there is no space-time dojo. Where can I find things of the level of the great fairy to redeem? Looking for two more? Chen Xiaoqian did not reach Daxian herself. How to find it? How fast! Chen Xiaoqian sees herself and Chen Zihao as one, how can both go out, only one goes out and redeems the other. I can''t help it, only Chen Zihao went out. "Okay, then I''ll go out first, wait for me to find two great immortals, and come back to redeem you right away!" Chen Zihao said. At this time, Chen Zihao might want to go out in a hurry, so he didn''t show the slightest affection, but it was so refreshing that Chen Xiaoqian suddenly realized something. Although Chen Xiaoqian is not very intelligent, she is not stupid. Looking at Chen Zihao, Chen Xiaoqian suddenly seemed to have lost a little sense of security. "Rest assured, I will come to your rescue with me, and I will find something to redeem you as soon as possible!" Chen Zihao comforted softly, and the probe wanted to take Ding Haizhu in the hands of Chen Xiaoqian. Chen Xiaoqian was holding Ding Haizhu tightly. Chen Xiaoqian was really reluctant to give him this. "is it?" "Of course, I knew some friends before! I can borrow them!" Chen Zihao said. "But which Daxian would like to lend the Daxian!" Chen Xiaoqian worried. "Rest assured, I have a way! They are my friends, I have saved their lives, and they will definitely lend me." Chen Zihao said. Slowly, Chen Zihao scooped out Ding Haizhu from Chen Xiaoqian''s hands and grabbed them with Chen Xiaoqian. "You can really borrow a great fairy from a friend?" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. Seeing Zhong Shan''s inquiry, Chen Xiaoqian also looked at Chen Zihao, waiting for him to say Yes! ''. Chen Zihao frowned slightly: "Yes!" Chen Xiaoqian''s face eased. "Well, I was already satisfied with Ding Haizhu and the sword. The life and death of the other have nothing to do with me, but since I can still get two great immortals, why don''t I want them? You stay, Chen Xiaoqian Get it! "Zhong Shan said suddenly. "She?" Chen Zihao said silently. "Yeah, why, record a video for her and bring it to your friends, isn''t it enough?" Zhongshan asked. "Also!" Chen Xiaoqian nodded. At this moment, Chen Zihao''s eyes are uncertain. "What''s wrong?" Chen Xiaoqian frowned slightly. Looking at Chen Xiaoqian, Chen Zihao sighed slightly and shook his head: "Sorry, the friends I said just now don''t exist, I just want to go out!" Chen Xiaoqian''s eyes suddenly showed an incredible expression. "However, rest assured that what I said will be fulfilled. I will definitely get a great fairy. With my strength, I can grab it even if I grab it. Believe me, really, I just want us to go out because only I go out Then I can save you! "Chen Zihao called immediately. At this moment, Chen Xiaoqian had all kinds of tastes in her heart. Haoge just lied to me? A fear suddenly grew in Chen Xiaoqian''s heart. Haoge lied to me? Why lie to me? "Only if I go out, I can save you, wait for me to go out first! Okay?" Chen Zihao looked eagerly. Seeing Chen Zihao''s expression for the first time, Chen Xiaoqian''s heart suddenly softened. But the sadness in my heart was lingering. Is this the brother he has always worshiped? That heroic hero? For her, she was willing to dedicate herself to the Stardust, but what is he? Is what he said true? Really, it must be true. "All right?" Chen Zihao begged. "Huh!" Chen Xiaoqian nodded hard. For Chen Zihao, Chen Xiaoqian also held a little hope. Obtained by Chen Xiaoqian, Chen Zihao suddenly showed a gentle smile and nodded. Zhong Shan looked at them and smiled coldly. "Liu Wushuang, you said, someone who is so good at lying, can I trust him?" Zhong Shan dismissed. "No!" Liu Wushuang also cooperated extremely. "Yes, no, I decided. Let Chen Xiaoqian, Chen Xiaoqian go find it, find enough things to redeem Chen Zihao, send it right away, my aunt immediately put Chen Zihao!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "What?" Chen Zihao''s face changed dramatically. But Chen Xiaoqian was slightly different. "Wang Zhongsheng, you didn''t say who it was just now." Chen Zihao immediately hurried. "I said it was enough to redeem one person, but I didn''t say I could choose for you!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Chen Zihao: "!" At the moment, Chen Xiaoqian was weird. Yourself? Let yourself go? "Me?" Chen Xiaoqian did not believe. "Yes, it''s you!" Zhongshan affirmed. Chen Xiaoqian was not happy, but she took another deep look at Ding Haizhu in her hand. "Brother Hao, you can rest assured that I will save you out. I will definitely find a great fairy." Chen Xiaoqian comforted Chen Zihao immediately. A weak look at Chen Xiaoqian, Chen Zihao nodded. Frustration beyond words. Looking at Ding Haizhu, Chen Xiaoqian said, "Wang Zhongsheng, can I ask you something!" "Say!" "If I find three great immortals to bring, can I return this Ding Haizhu to me!" Chen Xiaoqian said. With a satisfied smile, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yes!" "Huh!" Chen Xiaoqian nodded. At the same time reluctantly rubbed the sea beads. "King Saint King!" Chen Zihao suddenly came to his spirit and called immediately. "How?" Zhongshan frowned. "I want to know, but what King Zhongsheng just said is true?" "What is it?" "You said just now, if you surrender these two treasures, you can leave it alone, and immediately unseal the seal, Dasao will not stop it?" Chen Zihao solemnly said. "Yes, Jun has no jokes!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Brother Hao, you?" Chen Xiaoqian showed a hint of doubt. "Xiao Qian, I have something to tell you, come over!" Chen Zihao took a deep breath. "What?" Chen Xiaoqian walked over in confusion. Suddenly, a white light flashed. "Oh!" Chen Zihao''s long sword suddenly pierced Chen Xiaoqian''s heart. "Ah?" Liu Wushuang''s face changed. In another place, in the invisible beast path, Luo Xingchen glared and roared, but unfortunately he could not hear anything outside. But Chen Xiaoqian looked at the sword in her chest unbelievably at the moment. "Hao, Hao brother!" Chen Xiaoqian''s eyes stood out. "Two people can only walk one way, Daxian ware. Based on your cultivation and your strength, if you want to get the Daxian ware, it won''t work for ten thousand years. I can''t wait for you for ten thousand years!" Road. "I, I ..." The tears in Chen Xiaoqian''s eyes burst out unconsciously. This sword was cut in Chen Xiaoqian''s heart, and also in Chen Xiaoqian''s heart. The man he loves kills himself? Why is this happening? "I''m Xiaoqian!" Chen Xiaoqian uttered the last sentence hard. "Xiao Qian? Huh, just a broken shoe, do you expect me to treat you like before? How will I Chen Zihao indulge in a broken shoe for you!" Chen Zihao said coldly. "Oh!" Chen Zihao pulled out a sword, his eyes were cold and cold, and the tenderness just disappeared. A ruthless look. "Snapped!" Divine sword stuck in the ground, Chen Zihao looked at Zhongshan again. "Wang Zhongsheng, I hope what you said can be fulfilled. Chen Xiaoqian is dead. I was stabbed by this magic sword, and the spirits immediately dissipated. Even Daxian Dan, it could not be cured. These two treasures can only save one person. Now Chen Xiaoqian died Only me is left, I hope King Zhongsheng will not break his word! "Chen Zihao solemnly said. Taking a deep look at Chen Zihao, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "I, Zhong Shan, have always said nothing! Liu Wushuang, open the seal and let go!" "Yes!" Liu Wushuang was also stunned by Chen Zihao''s ruthlessness and righteousness, and when he was scolded by Zhong Shan, he felt awake. Too cruel, although I Liu Wushuang is cruel and hot, but never exaggerated to my loved ones. Not afraid to disobey Zhongshan''s order, Liu Wushuang quickly walked to Chen Zihao and had dozens of special seals in his hands. "boom!" A majestic breath was released from Chen Zihao. The imposing momentum of Daxian, even the injured Daxian, is still Daxian. Chen Zihao resumed repairing, feeling that his whole body was full of strength. Looking at Zhongshan, Chen Zihao did not have the courage to rush to fight. After all, Zhongshan even extinguished the stardust, and it was easy to destroy himself. Turning his head, he gave a cold glance at Chen Xiaoqian. At this moment, Chen Xiaoqian seemed as if the whole person had collapsed, tears couldn''t stop, holding Ding Haizhu in his hand, and placing Ding Haizhu in his chest. The blood ejected from the heart stained Chen Xiaoqian''s palm and Ding Haizhu. Suddenly, Chen Xiaoqian smiled in her cry. "Hehe, hehehe!" Chen Xiaoqian cried and laughed, as if she had stayed. It can be seen with heart that it is a painful smile. "Fu Jun, Fu Jun, Xiao Qian is here to accompany you, Xiao Qian has come to you, wait for me, husband!" "Fu Jun, Xiao Qian is sorry for you!" "Fu Jun, forgive Xiaoqian!" Chen Xiaoqian said weakly and unemotionally. "Huh, ***!" Chen Zihao snorted coldly. Turning his head, Chen Xiaoqian stepped out of the temple at all. Zhongshan did not stop him. But the moment Chen Zihao stepped out of the hall. "Xiao Qian ~!" There was a sorrowful cry in the hall. Hearing this voice, Chen Zihao, who had just stepped out of the main hall, looked stiff. This sound? There was a thrill in the whole body, Chen Zihao turned his head and looked. Chen Zihao saw a numb scalp. "Counter current time ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Luo Xingchen hugged Chen Xiaoqian and yelled, Chen Xiaoqian''s peripheral blood returned strangely. Even Chen Xiaoqian''s injuries returned strangely, as if returning towards the assassination. Seeing this scene, Chen Zihao''s face changed greatly. Falling Stardust, Falling Stardust Isn''t Dead? He had been in the hall just now. Chen Zihao was frightened and flew towards the distance. Why wasn''t Starfall still dead? Not afraid to stay, Chen Zihao fled away. Sure enough, no one was stopping Chen Zihao. Chen Zihao fired quickly, flew out of Changjing in an instant, and flew farther away in a panic. But when Chang Jing wasn''t seen, suddenly, Chen Zihao''s hair was swollen. An unprecedented danger enveloped the whole body. "call out!" A long golden arrow passed by. Chen Zihao''s hair was suddenly yellow. Looking at this long golden arrow in the chest, before the temporary, Chen Zihao said, "Falling ~~~~ Star ~~~~ Dust ~~~!" ***: 500 votes, it will break out tomorrow! v9 Chapter 81： The heroes are seeking a grandmother (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 81: The Heroes Conspiracy to Become Great (First, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Under the arrow of falling star dust, she shot through Chen Zihao in the distance and then held Chen Xiaoqian in a coma. Stroking Chen Xiaoqian''s quiet face, Luo Xingchen''s pity. At this moment Zhongshan has left the hall with Liu Wushuang. "Holy King, here, Luo Xingchen stays here, will he ...?" Liu Wushuang showed a hint of worry. "Go arrange it, Luo Xingfu, it is the mansion of Luo Xingchen from now on." Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Liu Wushuang said slightly. Then immediately understood the meaning of Zhongshan, Luo Xingchen is already a big man? "Yes!" Liu Wushuang understood and said immediately. Unconsciously, the strength of Dasao has been expanded again, which not only increased the peerless power of Starfall, but also gained more scientific research this time, and a large number of talents were gathered in the territory of the runner. As long as these talents are disciplined, they can be arranged in all directions to make the most powerful preparations for the next expansion. Five years later. Changjing Chaotang. "The King of Qizu, the southern part of the runner''s territory, the Heavenly God''s Palace of the Sanctuary of Sudden Phase suddenly seemed like a godsend. Within five years, the four heavens were destroyed!" Xiao Wang said. "For no reason, why would the Wuxiang Shengting suddenly just like heaven ? Zhongshan wondered. "According to the sentinel report, there should be a wizard named ''Wang Jingwen'', who uses soldiers like gods and has a very good grasp of the situation. The four heavenly battles, the *** is too perfect. "Xiao Wang shook her head and sighed. "Wang Jingwen?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Chen has collected a large amount of Wang Jingwen''s information! Wang Jingwen is still a mortal body, but he is a new champion of the Sanctuary of No Phase!" "Oh?" "Wang Jingwen, who appeared for the first time 180 years ago, appeared in a small town in the southern part of the runner''s territory, where he participated in a city test and entered the test of a fairy city with the first place. Won the championship, was recommended by the city owner, and sent to the phaseless territory to participate in the scientific examination. Shocking the overall situation, in one fell swoop the four heavens that gave Tianci House a headache! "Xiao Wang solemnly said. "Holy King, there are rivals in the south too!" Xiao forgets lightly. Zhong Shan knocked on the armrest of the dragon chair, as if in deep thought. The ministers were silent, waiting for the decision of the Holy King. "Get" With the last tap, he stopped his fingers on the armrest of the dragon chair, and looked at Xiao Wang, saying, "Wang Jingwen, don''t worry about him. Our goal is to unite the northern territory of the runner." "Yes!" Xiao Wang said immediately. At the same time, my heart was full of curiosity. Wang Jingwen, don''t worry about him? why? Such a wizard is an opponent, and the Holy King said that he didn''t need to worry about him? Has the Holy King already thought of how to deal with it? Can''t figure out how Zhongshan thinks, but can only choose to obey. Since Zhongshan said that there was no need to worry, the ministers naturally looked to Zhongshan''s horse head. "How''s the front line?" Zhong Shan asked again. Xiao Wang returned to the column dance, and Yi Yan stepped forward. "King of the Holy King, three dynasties on the front have been destroyed by others. One dynasty has destroyed the other dynasty, and they took the pilgrimage to that day, and the remaining three dynasties are also in danger. At this moment, the most critical time has come. My army can win the eight heavens! At this point, my aunt has taken up one-fifth of the northern part of the runner''s territory! "Yi Yan solemnly said. "Just!" Zhong Shan nodded. quasi! With the word "quasi" in Zhongshan, the form of the whole runner''s territory suddenly changed dramatically. The soldiers of Daxun''s court, such as tigers and wolves, went straight to the original eight heavens! Bing, Dasao has a thousand world elites. General, Dasao''s most important thing is talent, and after the imperial examination, he is also a talent in the territory of the runners. The national beast wolf tribe, the four great beast tribe, dragon, tiger, phoenix, and basalt, can be described as no matter they are strange or positive, Dasao has a strong advantage. Destroying and dying, all the way to triumph, the seven-year truce, Dasong attacked again, there is nothing to do. In just six years, Dasao won eight heavens in one fell swoop! At this point, Grandma''s position in the runner''s territory has been completely consolidated. The northern part of the runner''s territory, one-fifth of the territory, which is the entire runner''s territory, is already one of ten! The good news came to Chaotang every day, and the officials of the Manchu Dynasty were even more excited, and Zhong Shan also smiled with satisfaction. --------------------------- The runner is north of the territory, inside a grand palace. A large group of thrones surround the hall. There are sixteen dragon chairs and twelve thrones of various shapes. There are 28 seats in total, each seated by a magnificent strong man. On a throne headed by him, sits a purple robe emperor. "Everyone is the Lord of the Heavenly Kingdom or the Lord of the Holy Land. It is not a great honor for you to come today!" Emperor Zipao said. "On the Qingming Holy, since they are together, let''s go straight to the topic!" The others nodded. "Okay, let''s go straight to the topic. I think I mean to ask you all. Everyone understands that everyone who seeks for the grand court!" Qing Ming Sheng said. When it comes to the Grand Palace, almost everyone frowned. "Dalian Holy Court, destroying the four holy places, destroying the eight heavenly lands, destroying the time and space dojo! I don''t say that everyone is clear about these things. At first, no one paid much attention to this holy court. Now everyone sees this holy court. How strong is it? How many years is this? It s been more than thirty years since the world opened up. Let s see how much the 30-year-old grandmother has achieved? Qing Mingsheng said in a deep voice. There was silence for a while. "Originally this was our affair, but the ambition of this sacred court is not small, and even merit is not let go, so even the Lord of the Holy Lands must be invited!" Qingming Shengdao said. "But what then?" A holy land master frowned. "It''s not a question of how it can be, but a question of Dasao''s footsteps. Recently, Dasao''s holy court has ceased fighting and is in cultivation, but once he has grown strong, he is willing to stay dormant? Dasao''s strength, everyone I have seen it, the longer the time drags on, the more dangerous we are! " The strong ones frowned. Obviously the same embarrassment. "Can open up the dynasty, can create a holy place, are all arrogant figures, who is willing to bow his head to court? Otaki is too ambitious, too many people. In the future, you want to fight to death, or surrender?" Qing Ming Sheng Shangdao. "Death? Surrender? Huh!" The Lord of the Holy Land said coldly. "This is the case in this world. Otherwise, I am a fish, or I am waiting for a natural disaster. This is not my style." Qing Qing Sheng said. "Sheng Qingming, what do you want to say, let''s go!" Another saint said. Qing Ming glanced at everyone''s face and said, "Chasing the deer and raving the world!" Chasing the world? The faces of all the powerful men changed. Although everyone had thought about this fact, they could really hear that the impact was extremely great. There was silence for a while. "Ma''am, it''s not so easy to hit!" A holy shook his head. Others also nodded, not wanting to be the protagonist. In the past, the eight heavens provoked the grandmother in exchange for the disaster of extinction. At this moment, do they want to go again? "Oh!" Qing Mingsheng sneered. "Don''t you sit there again? Everyone here is on the border with Dasao. The calamity is only a matter of time, drag, how long do you want to drag?" Qing Ming Sheng said. "Do you want us to bet with our heavens and sacred places and bet with you?" A holy frown said. Everyone looked up at Qingming Sheng. It is not easy for Jiangshan to lay down, just relying on a momentary ***, betting on the country? Everyone is not so positive. With a slight smile, Qingming Sheng shook his head and said, "This is a big bet. Even if I don''t want to bet this way, I don''t mean it." "Oh?" "I mean, after destroying Zhongshan, we will fight for the world!" "Extermination of Zhongshan? How to exterminate? The first master of the runner''s territory, Luo Xingchen has died under Zhongshan, who else is his opponent?" A lord of the holy place shook his head. "Space-time dojo? That''s the exhaustion of it, no wonder others, and Zhong Shan, no matter what, he came from the world of Xiaoqian for more than thirty years. Before the world was opened, it could only be mortal. Now the strength is as strong as it can be. ? "Qing Qing Sheng analyzed. "What about falling stardust? Strong as falling stardust was defeated by Zhongshan!" "This, do you believe it?" Qing Mingsheng sneered. "Uh?" Everyone paused slightly. What''s wrong with this? The world knows it! "Why don''t you hear ''the magical powers are difficult to defeat the enemy''?" Starfall has powerful time magical powers, but the time magical powers are not invincible. He will lose. As far as I guess, it is not because Zhongshan is more powerful, but Zhongshan is just able to Restraint from stardust! "Qing Qing Sheng said. "Oh?" "Only this explanation can explain, otherwise, how can a person who has been in the sky for 30 years be an opponent of Stardust? If this is the case, then we do nt need to practice at all, we just have to wait for Zhongshan to slaughter. That''s it? "Saint Qingming said. The main hall fell into silence for a while. Indeed, the defeat of falling star dust made people incredible. At the same time, the guess on Zhong Shan was full of mysteries. Now there is only one explanation that can explain everything. "Say, what do you want?" Said the Holy Land. The others looked at him together. Qingming Sheng looked around the crowd and finally firmly said: "I wait, do my best to assassinate Zhongshan! With intention, calculate without intention, with preparation and stabbing without preparation, I wait for the elaboration of the sixteen heavens and the twelve holy places. Can''t assassinate a single Zhongshan? " Assassination? Some people have already guessed it, but others haven''t guessed. At this moment, hearing the words on Qingming Sheng is full of shock. "Sixteen heavenly and twelve holy places, it should not be difficult to take out fifty great immortals. A strong sneak attack of fifty great immortals, I think, even if the stardust is reborn, you can''t escape!" Road. ***: The last four days, has *** come out? v9 Chapter 82： Growing Big Badger (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 82: The Big Daw Who Grows (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Underworld, the Great Court of the Holy Family, Luo Xingfu. The Falling Star Mansion is a luxurious mansion newly built after the First World War. In Changjing, an area where only a few important people can live. A man in a blue robe is fishing in a pond at Luoxingfu. The fish floated and the man was extremely comfortable. This person is the falling stardust who joined Daxu more than ten years ago. Falling Stardust fishing, a woman prepared a table for Falling Stardust, finished everything and walked behind Falling Stardust, and gently lifted his shoulders for Falling Stardust. "Fu Jun!" The woman whispered, her eyes full of tenderness. Luo Xingchen grabbed the fishing rod with one hand, and patted his shoulder with one hand. "What''s wrong, Xiaoqian?" "It''s all Xiao Qian''s bad!" Xiao Qian said in a sad tone. "Didn''t you say that? Don''t mention the past, I have you enough!" Luo Xingchen said. "Well! But I have been wronged. You were the leader of one religion, but now you are a *** of the state religion!" Xiao Qian blame. "There is no grievance, Lord of One Teach? I prefer life now!" Luo Xingchen lowered his fishing rod and applied to Xiao Qian. Xiaoqian flushed slightly. Then shook his head and said, "If it were not for me, you would not lose to the Holy King. You must have been distracted!" Shaking his head, Starfall looked for a while. "No, the strength of the Holy King, don''t take it easy! I''m not his opponent!" Luo Xingchen shook his head. "But, don''t you say that the Holy King has only Heaven Fairyland? You are an ancient fairy, how is that possible?" Chen Xiaoqian frowned. "You do nt understand. Sometimes, strength cannot be divided by realm. The Holy King is definitely the strongest person I have ever fought against, me, Guxian? Hehe, what about Guxian, I even used the countercurrent time. Wang Zhishi did not even show his ''world''. Although I have not seen the world of the holy king, I can feel the horror of the world of the holy king. "Luo Xingchen shook his head. "Huh!" Chen Xiaoqian nodded. "I may have overlooked your preferences too much before, rest assured, I will treat you well after my husband!" Luo Xingchen said affectionately. "Huh!" Chen Xiaoqian''s eyes moved suddenly. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Among the mountains and forests of the runner''s territory, Zhongshan and Wang Shou stood between the forests, looking at the infinitely bright light in the distance. Fighting, an unprecedented battle, the sky is strong, blood splattered, and a white shadow shuttled among countless strong, bringing out a touch of light and shadow, harvesting every life. "Dixianxian, really has the talent of heaven, this is only a short period of time, the combat experience is so rich, it won''t be long before I need to take care of me!" Wang Kui Shen said. "Well, these years have made you hard!" Zhong Shan said. "I''m not hard, mainly Dixianxian. Dixianxian regained the quartet wolf family of runners. Now it''s on track. This time is Wanxiu League, World War I, and Dixianxian is enough." Wang The skull solemnly said. "Xianxian, how does it compare to Emperor Xuanzhang?" Zhong Shan asked. "Dixianxian? Talent is not weaker than Dixuanzhang, even if it looks better than Dixuanzhang, but Dixianxian still lacks one thing. This is also the most powerful place of Dixuanzhang in the past!" Wang Skull said. "Oh?" "The fierce pride, the fierce pride of Emperor Xuanzhang in the past, this fierce pride has made the name of Emperor Xuanzhang shock the world of Xiaoqian, Emperor Xianxian does not have it yet!" Wang Kui shook his head. "It has something to do with the growing environment. Xianxian was born with care, where does she need to fight? And Di Xuanzhang is different. Di Xuanzhang grew up in battle from an early age. This fierce pride is in the bones. No fierce is death, Created Emperor Xuanzhang, and Xianxian, I think there will be no less fierce pride than Emperor Xuanzhang in the future. In these years, I let her alone conquer the Sifang wolf clan, in order to cultivate her fierce pride. Did not find Xianxian Is it more decisive now? "Zhong Shan laughed. "Indeed, there is already a supreme style of the family!" Wang Ku nodded. "Well, Xianxian is now on the right track. In a few days, I will let her take the elite of the wolf tribe to conquer the Quartet, and you don''t need to follow." Zhong Shan said. "Yes! Ministers can also convene new power for the Holy King." Wang Skull solemnly said. "Oh? New power?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Yes, the underworld, there are quite a lot of skeletons. Ministers can command them, especially the runner territory. Ministers can recruit a strong skeleton army for the king. Open up territory for the big court!" Wang Skull said . "Okay! This will not deserve the name of your ninth army commander." Zhong Shan was satisfied. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- Zhongshan returned to Changjing. "King the Holy King, visit Changjing, please see the Holy King! Three acquaintances!" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Oh? Who?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Kuishou, Ao Lie, Yin Shatian!" Yi Yan wondered. Guishou, the original Xiaoqian World Xuanwu Clan Supreme! Later, he was persecuted by Zhongshan and ascended to the world. Ao Lie, the first generation of the dragon family in the world! Later, he was forced to take off by Emperor Xuanzhang, but halfway through, he took a group of Qianqian strong men into the Xiaoqian world to **** the seals of the Dragon family, but unfortunately a group of strong men died in the hands of Xuanyuan, the hands of the underworld, and the hands of Daqin Baiqi. Only Ao Lie was left and disappeared afterwards. Yin Shatian, the former Prince of the Thousands of Tigers, followed Da Luo Tian Dynasty to the King of King Xuan. Unfortunately, after King Xuan s death, it is rumored that Yin Sha Tian also died, but at this moment it appeared strangely in Changjing. "They are finally here?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Yi Yan showed a strange look. The Holy King knew they were coming? "Pass!" Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" Soon, all three were passed over. "Kuishou / Ao Lie / Yin Shatian, meet the Holy King, the Holy King Xianfu will enjoy forever, Shou and Tian Qi!" The three were extremely respectful. But the worship of the three made Yi Yan weird for a while. Is this worship? Haven''t you seen it? This is the worship that only the court officials have. "You figured it out?" Zhongshan asked. Guishou nodded and said: "In the past, the last bet with the King, the King won, and he is willing to gamble to lose. "Ao Lie now has no place to stand. In the past, the Holy King did not give up, and I bet with him, Ao Lie would like to be the first king of the Holy King!" Ao Lie also respected. "Yin Shatian, wait for the Holy King to dispatch!" Yin Shatian respectfully said. Looking at the three, Yi Yan frowned and gambled? Is it gambling again? It seems that when he joined Daxu at the beginning, he also made a gamble with the Holy King, and the Holy King finally won. These three? When did the Holy King gamble with them? How many secrets does the Holy King have? Yi Yan''s eyes showed a respect and a sigh. "Well, I have waited for three people for more than thirty years! You have finally arrived! As soldiers, you are not soldiers. From today, Guishou will return to the supreme position and take charge of Daxuan Xuanwu." Zhongshan said. "Zunzhi!" Guishou answered immediately. "Ao Lie, return to the supreme position, take charge of the Dalong Dragon family!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Perform!" "Yin Shatian, listed as the underworld tiger family supreme, in charge of the big tiger family!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Observe!" "Your residence, in the Sixiangyuan, I have explained the Phoenix Tribe Supreme Dance, you go, the dance will take you familiar with everything. And pass your four-phase array, take charge of their respective tribe!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" The three answered. Soon after, the three were taken away and went to the Sixiangyuan. As soon as the three men left, Yi Yan revealed a sigh: "Sheng Wang Yuanmou, the minister is better!" "Oh?" "In the Daqian world, because the four races are not national beasts, they must be dissatisfied and indifferent. The court originally wanted to report to the Holy King. In the long run, these four races might fall apart and leave one after another. But now three When people come, everything will be solved! " "Kuishou and Ao Lie were originally supreme, Yu Wei was all there, naturally they could capture the two races, and Yin Shatian, the former Prince of the Tiger tribe, could also have the same effect. As for the dance, the past has been following the dance for nine days. For the Phoenix clan, it also plays a pivotal role. In this way, the four clan will be determined, and the four phases will be in a big array. No more worry! "Yi Yan lamented. "Ok!" "The layout of the court was only in the small thousand world, but the holy king is in the small thousand world, and he has already begun to deploy to the large thousand world. The minister is better!" Yi Yan said. "Well, I don''t know your talent yet? Don''t be humble before me, you know, sometimes humility is pride!" Zhong Shan teased. Touching his nose, Yi Yan sneered slightly. Dasao''s cohesion is getting stronger! About another ten years have passed. During this time, the big dynasty was very peaceful. There was no big war. There was only one. A small emperor dynasty provoked the big dynasty for some interests. For two months, this dynasty dynasty It was completely annihilated, and no spray came out. More and more wolves were conquered, and the dragons, tigers, phoenixes, and basalts of Dalai also became stronger and stronger, and even at the border of Dalai, some skeleton army appeared slowly, these skeleton army There was no offensive cockroach, but instead he joined the cockroach. At a glance, it is clear to everyone that in the past ten years, the strength of Dasao has been expanded again. The powerful men headed by Qingming Sheng are increasingly anxious at this moment. There is no opportunity to find Zhongshan. "Holy, big news, big bell Zhongshan, has left Changjing at this moment!" A sentry detective bowed in front of Qingming Sheng. "What? Where did you go?" Qingming Sheng yelled immediately on his face. "Zun Shan Dian, Zhong Shan''s reliance is heading towards the Zun Da Dian, and there is not much army to follow!" The sentry said immediately. "The Wheel Palace? Well, the Wheel Palace, the opportunity is inevitable!" Qing Ming Sheng stood up immediately. ***: The third is more likely to be a tragedy, it is very late, and there are important events to go out at night to watch chess, so the third is more likely to be more than ten o''clock ***, *** a little late, sorry! ~： One hour late! One hour late! () It''s 10:20. I just got home and started writing the third update. It may take more than 11 o''clock to come out. Tragedy, so late, I''m very sorry! v9 Chapter 83： Proganlin Chapter 83Proganlin Zhongshan''s brigade came outside the runner hall again. There is still an endless dark mist covering the runner hall, but this time more than the last. A long distance away, Zhongshan walked out of the Dragon and Phoenix emperor''s car. Looking at the rolling black mist, Zhong Shan''s brows frowned slightly. These were shaken by the mud Buddha? Or did Mud Bodhisattva say that Feng Shui was moved by himself? The team slowly stopped in a huge square! Above the square, there were a large number of generals, Yan Chongzhi and Mud Bodhisattva waited quietly. Dragon and Phoenix''s car stopped, Zhongshan stepped down and everyone worshiped. "The Holy King Xianfu enjoys forever, Shou and Tianqi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "Meet the Holy King!" Mud Bodhisattva and Yan Chongzhi said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Mud Bodhisattva, you asked me to come here, did you have mastered the runner hall?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, it is Chenchen who encountered a problem and wanted to ask the Holy King to make a decision!" Mud Bodhis respectfully said. "Oh?" "Is the holy king looking around this wheel of the temple, isn''t the suffocation aggravated?" Mud Buddha smiled wryly. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "There may be something big happening in the runner hall!" Mud Buddha sighed slightly. "Big event?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "There is a hall over there, let''s talk there!" Mud Buddha said without answering. Zhongshan could realize the seriousness of the matter, nodded, and retreated. "Yan Chongzhi, guard!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Yan Chongzhi answered immediately. Zhongshan and Mud Bodhisattva walked into the hall. "Well, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, holy king, in fact, the vein of Chen Mu''s bodhisattva, a long time ago, was an ambassador of the runner hall!" Mud Bodhisattva dignified. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan had already guessed this point. In the past, why did the mud bodhisattva create the youfu runner hall of the derivative world, and why in the world of Xiaoqian was able to let the godly thoughts appear near the runner hall. From these Zhongshan, I guessed the relationship between Mud Bodhisattva and the Wheel of the Temple, but I did not expect that the vein of Mud Bodhisattva was actually the ambassador of the Wheel of the Temple. "The minister knew that the holy king might have guessed it, and today the minister is not going to say this!" Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. "Oh?" "The runner hall is no longer the former runner hall. According to the information left by the ancestor, I successfully entered the interior. However, when I came to the interior, I found that after I had entered the Xiaoqian world in the vein, the runner later The temple changed again! "Mud Buddha frowned. "Changes again? What changes?" Zhongshan frowned. "The runner hall has passed, at this moment I don''t know who was sealed by anyone, I don''t know what, it looks like a peerless fiend!" Mud Buddha frowned. "What happened after the mud Buddha entered the world of Xiaoqian?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, the vein of my bodhisattva entered the Qianqian world 800,000 years ago, that is, the sealed demon was sealed during this period. The sealed person is extremely powerful, and has a merit array and a name. Array, feng shui array, and even life array! "Mud Buddha''s eyelids jumped. "What do you mean?" Zhongshan condensed and looked at the mud Buddha. "The strong man with the seal fiend is either a saint, or he is not far away from the realm of the saint! And it is not a shot alone!" Mud Buddha frowned. Zhong Shan''s eyebrows froze again, but the seal? The ghost island in the sun seals the peerless fiend with a five-color **** stone, a ghost car! And how did Her Royal Highness Seal the Peerless Power? "Are the seals going to open?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, maybe the strong inside is too strong, or maybe the last battle between the Holy King and the Falling Stardust destroyed Feng Shui! I think the peerless fiend inside is not far from the seal!" Mud Boss frowned. . Zhongshan walked back and forth in the hall. Mud Buddha stands respectfully. "The runner territory, no wonder the power of the runner territory is so small. The holy courts and dojos seem to be unwilling to be stationed here. It seems that many people know the secret of the runner territory, and this secret is in this runner So many innumerable people are staying away! "Zhongshan thought contemplatively. "That should be it!" Mud Boss nodded. "Who can keep countless strong men away? What kind of strong man is this? Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this should be exactly the period of the days of holy rebellion between Yangjun Hongjun and the ancestors. What happened again? "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Holy King, now I am not able to open the main hall of the Wheel Hall, but the Seal Hall, I have opened it, and the Ghost Rose has become more mature. When the Ghost Rose blooms, it is when the peerless fiend breaks the seal! "Mud Bodhisattva said. "I''ll go in with you to see!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" Out of the hall, the Mud Bodhisattva and Zhongshan came to the endless dark air. Mud Bodhisattva''s move, a white light pearl suddenly appeared, the beam of light contained a circle of halo, blocking countless black gas from the outside world, but Zhongshan and Mud Bodhisattva did not have the slightest black gas erosion. The two walked towards the interior. And just as the two slowly walked into the dark atmosphere of the runner hall. Outside, on the top of a distant mountain, a figure of purple robe suddenly appeared at this moment. The figure of the purple robe fell on the mountain peak, and another man stood respectfully behind him, like his subordinates. Then, a wave of waves came from the strong men, one by one beside the purple robe men. "On Qingming Sheng, is Zhongshan here?" One of them asked. "Here he is, his reliance is over there." The Qingming Saint in the purple robe said in a deep voice. "What about others?" "Zhongshan, he entered the dark air range of the runner hall." Qingming Sheng sank in a loud voice. "He went in? Can he go in?" One said in surprise. "Yeah, he went in, but not in his own strength, but through a treasure, a treasure that let go of anger, and went straight in!" Qingming Sheng said jealously. "The runner hall? What secret is this runner hall? Will Zhongshan have any strength if he goes in?" Another asked. "I do nt know, the runner hall. In the past hundreds of thousands of years, everyone has avoided it. The saints in the underworld seem to be reluctant to come to this territory, as if they are afraid of any cause and effect. Zhongshan can''t please him. "Qingming Sheng shook his head. "What now?" Another asked. "Wait, wait for our group of great immortals to gather, and wait for Zhongshan to come out!" "We, this time, we can be regarded as the strong men who have exhausted their respective heavenly dynasties and the strong men of their respective holy places. There are about fifty great immortals!" Said one person. "That would be better, let''s put on a Extinction of the Ancient Celestial Celestial Era ''. What do you think? Qing Ming Sheng said from his own path. "Destroy the ancient fairy tianyan array? How else can this be, once this array comes out, Zhongshan will surely die!" A person said excitedly. "Okay, then everyone is ready!" Saint Qingming said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------- Zhongshan followed Mud Bodhisattva for an hour and slowly walked to a huge palace complex. Looking at the palace here, Zhongshan sighed for a while. The hugeness of the runner hall has actually reached the level of Changjing. One of the ten halls is so magnificent. Who was in charge of the ten halls? Where is the other nine halls of the ten hall? Is such a large territory within the territory of a certain force in the past? With dignity, Zhong Shan was quickly led to the entrance of a temple by the mud Buddha. The gate of the temple was not closed, and a strong black gas burst out from the inside. Go to the door of the temple and look inside. Inside the hall, the ground is dark, more like a pond, but inside the pond, it is all black water. A lot of black gas emanates from this black water. Above the surface of the black water is a slowly growing rose, the rose black shines. Glamorous. "This is it?" Zhong Shan frowned. "The peerless fiend was sealed underneath. This black water is condensed gas that does not disperse. That flower is the ghostly rose. This is the precursor of a broken seal. The rose blooms, which is when the seal is broken. The demon came out, unstoppable, holy king, what do you want to do? "Mud Boss frowned. Looking at the black water in this hall, and the nether rose above, Zhongshan frowned deeply. Mud Buddha didn''t bother at the side. After thinking about it, Zhong Shandan exhaled, "The fiend? Who said there must be a fiend inside?" "Uh?" "Instead of waiting for him to break the seal slowly, let us help him break the seal!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. Mud Bodhisattva lingered for a moment, and then thought over and over again, knowing for a while. Nod solemnly. Mud Bodhisattvas are not broken, nor do they need to be broken. Fiendish? The fiend is bound to come out, and it is absolutely impossible for the holy court to migrate. Instead of waiting for the fiend to come out and waiting for him to decide on the fate of the great hob, it is better to help him out, at least to get a little chip. A little favor. "Nachen broke it right away!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "No hurry, this dim rose may be picked for preservation?" Zhongshan wondered. "It''s OK to pick, it''s impossible to save!" Mu Bo said. "Oh?" "This is completely produced by radon. Once picked and dispersed immediately, it can only exist in this black water. Or ...!" Mud Buddha frowned. "Or what?" "Or nourish with Progan!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Pulganlin?" Zhong Shan showed a strange look. "Yes, Pulkanim, but unfortunately, Pulkanim will not be born in our area, and only somewhere in the sun!" Mud Buddha shook his head, indicating that there was nothing he could do. "If it comes to Proganlin, I have it!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Uh?" Mud Boss looked strangely at Zhongshan. Was it true? How could the Holy King have Proganlin? It was impossible for Xiao Qian Shi to have. Zhongshan does have Progangan Lin. In the past, the old Taishang Laojun gave Zhongshan a jade bottle. There are 36 kinds of water in it, and one of them is Progangan Lin. As for how the things in the sun would reach the hands of Yingshan Zhongshan Shadow Body, this may just be Zhongshan''s secret. ***: Sorry for being late! ~： Ask for tickets after the commitment is completed! Ask for tickets after the commitment is completed! () Three more completed, please ***! I woke up from morning to night till night. There are so many tragedies, but I still finished yesterday''s promise before the early morning. This kind of professionalism, even watching chess myself, is a moment of pride, incredible! In the end, there are still three days, 72 hours, can I get 72 pieces of ***? Rush to 600, another explosion in the remaining three days! v9 Chapter 74： Communicate the two yin and yang Chapter 74 Communicating the Two Realms of Yin and Yang Outside the seal hall, Zhongshan took out a jade bottle, and in the strange eyes of the mud Buddha, poured out a ray of emerald green liquid slowly. Under the control of Zhongshan, the emerald green liquid slowly flew towards the center of the hall, enveloping the nether rose, and then Zhongshan sealed the liquid with the rose inside with a spar. "Ka!" The root of the rose is broken! "call!" Below the hall, the black water billowed suddenly. Obviously, the loss of the rose made the hall formation again strange deviation. A lot of radon soared into the sky. "Holy King, the prince came to urge Feng Shui Zhen, and the strong inside could be released in about three hours. However, if I urge Feng Shui Zhen with all my strength, I will not be able to stop the suffocation for the King. Get out! "Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Folding the nether rose, her body fluttered, and Zhongshan rushed towards the outside world. Mud Buddha set up Feng Shui array. When coming, it was very slow. When going out, Zhongshan was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, it passed through a huge range of radon gas, and in a blink of an eye, it was outside. However, at the moment of the outside world, Zhong Shan was shocked, and his body suddenly stopped. Zhongshan found something wrong, how suddenly the outside world became so bright? Of course, it didn''t light up much, just a little bit brighter, but this little bit is how the shadow body will not ignore it. The shadow body itself is a shadow ***, extremely sensitive to light, this subtle change can not be noticed by others, but Zhong Shan instantly enlarged it to the maximum. No, no, I seem to have entered a formation. Zhongshan did not move, did not move, as if looking around was different. Slowly, Zhongshan found a trace of singularity, a space in front of it, which seemed unusual, but if you stared carefully, you could still see the difference from the Quartet. "Since it''s here, don''t hide your head!" Zhong Shan cried. Sure enough, the space suddenly shook slightly, revealing a man wearing a purple dragon robe. "Sister King, really cunning and abnormal, just as soon as I entered the battlefield, I found a difference!" Said the man in the purple robe. "Sheng Qingming?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Wang Zhongsheng, look at my big team?" Qing Mingsheng sneered. "Nothing comes in and out!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Oh, ha ha ha ha, do not speak loudly, come and go like nothing?" Qing Mingsheng stared at his eyes. "call!" Zhongshan stepped out of a big step! In the big battle, the laughter on Qingming Saint came to an abrupt end. It seemed like he was stunned by the drool from his laughter. "Ahhhhhh!" After a series of coughs, Qingming Sheng''s face turned red. Suddenly there was a kind of depression on the sky of Qingming Sheng. It took me a long time to set up this formation method, and it was perfect for Zhongshan to enter, but the next moment Zhongshan stepped in and out like nothing, this sudden scene, how can Qingming Sheng accept it? How can Qingming Sheng fall in love? "Yan Chongzhi?" As soon as Zhong Shan went out, he saw Yan Chongzhi in the distance. At this moment, there are a large number of soldiers on the ground, and fifteen peerless strong men are killing soldiers on the river. Yan Chongzhi was injured in the shoulder. Obviously, all the people are peerless. Daisen? A group of great immortals? Zhong Shan yelled, and the fighting between the two sides stopped. "Holy King!" Yan Chongzhi said slightly bitterly. Three million troops are stationed, and two million go out to inspect the runner hall. Only one million are here, but the opponent is too strong. Not a level at all. Had it not been for the Holy King to come out in time, maybe everyone would have died sacrifice now. "On Qingming Sheng, what''s going on? Isn''t Zhong Shan in the battle?" One of the outsiders growled. Qingming Sheng came out, was drunk by that person, and there was a silent speech on Qingming Sheng. You asked me, how do I know? "Yan Chongzhi, withdrew his soldiers to the side, here I come!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Yan Chongzhi and his army quickly retreated. For these people, these immortals did not pay too much attention. After all, there is only one purpose for everyone, Zhongshan! Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at the strong. A total of fifty two! Fifty-two great immortals? "Originally, all are the masters of the heavens and the masters of the holy places. Why? In the face of my aunt, instead of paying tribute, I want to start the war? Did you forget the collapse of the eight heavens?" Zhong Shan gave a cold drink. With a cold drink, some people showed a hint of timidity, but the lords of the major holy places and the lords of the heavenly eyes were full of firmness. This step has already been reached, and there is no room for maneuver at all. "Don''t talk more nonsense. Since the sleepy array can''t work, then fight it, destroy the ancient fairy Tianyan array!" Qingming Sheng yelled. "call!" A group of strong men quickly turned around Zhongshan, and they were surrounded by a large amount of blue light. The blue light surrounded Zhongshan suddenly formed a patio-like environment, trapping Zhongshan in it, like a cycle of reincarnation. At the start of this large array, the sky was suddenly dark between the heavens and the earth, and even the space of the world in a small area seemed to produce a slight tremor. Yan Chongzhi, gazing away into the distance, looked at this scene in horror. This? Shocking space? This is the space of a thousand worlds. What kind of formation is this? So terrible? Blue patio, up to the sky, down the column. It looks extremely domineering and looks very similar to the reincarnation channel set by Zhong Shan. Zhongshan is in this large array of patios. This is not a trapping array, but an energy stacking array. It allows the strong forces in the stack to stack up and expand. Even Zhongshan discovered a very powerful scene. The laws and rules of heaven and earth inside are disrupted, making people seem to be unable to cast spells. This patio can create an isolated environment. Can one only wait for death? "call!" Above the patio, a figure slowly emerged, Qingming Sheng. "Zhongshan, haven''t you found that this large array is different from other large arrays?" Qing Mingsheng sneered. Zhong Shan watched Qingming Sheng coldly and said, "Different? I don''t see any difference!" "Hum, just keep your mouth open. This big array, if you can''t break it, want to go out, you have to face the power of all of us, and in it, there is no magic spell that can be cast. The formation method of creation is the ancient fairy. Here, there is only a ridiculous end. You? It is impossible to go out alive today! "Really? Even Guxian can''t go out?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Unless you fit in heaven, don''t think about it." Qingming Sheng chuckled coldly. Between words, Qingming Sheng beckoned to heaven! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At high altitude, it seemed as if suddenly a powerful water column was washed down. The water column was gray and looked extremely thick. As Zhongshan hid, the water column slammed into the ground, smashing a deep pit, the water column was too corrosive. The corrosiveness of this water column is even stronger than Tianxian''s strongest attack effect? And this water column is more exaggerated as if it never ends. "It''s called weak water, and it''s dead!" Qing Mingsheng said coldly. Suddenly, the pillars of weak water in the sky became larger and larger. Between the hands, Zhong Shan suddenly had a small bottle in his hand, a jade bottle. The jade bottle was opened and closed. "call!" A lot of liquid is sucked into it. But just inhaling for a while, Zhongshan frowned suddenly, because Zhongshan found that although the jade bottle could temporarily stop the corrosion of weak water, it seemed that it could not last long. "It''s useless, the Daxian can''t stop its corrosion." Qingming Sheng sneered. There is more and more weak water in the sky. In an instant, the diameter had reached about the same diameter as the patio. How could Zhongshan escape when this strong and weak water came down? He fluttered towards the wall of the patio. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan was beaten back by a powerful force in the patio wall. Can''t escape? Seeing a lot of weak water rushing down, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and the emperor figure suddenly blocked his head. The emperor''s picture is black, with a white dot in the center. It is the sun eye of the yin and yang fish. The white point suddenly enlarges strangely, and suddenly produces a suction, sucking all the weak water that falls. "Absorption again? How long do you see!" Qingming Sheng chuckled coldly. ---------------------------- In the middle of the sun, Zhongshan itself, the owner of Jiuwei County, and Su Afo flew among the mountains. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s face changed. With three people in the valley. "You are waiting for me here!" Zhong Shan said. After speaking, I flew to the top of the mountain and looked at the other side, which was also a huge valley. "What is Zhongshan doing?" Jiuwei County Master wondered. Suddenly somehow stopped, what were you doing? "What else can I do? I drank at the Sacred Chess Mansion earlier, and I drank so much. There are three rushes. Doesn''t Zhongshan have it?" Su Afo joked. "Fart, Zhongshan is already Tianxian, how could such a thing happen again?" Jiuwei Shizhu disdain. "Wow la la la ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" On the mountain peak, there was a strong sound of flowing water. Although it was facing the other side of the mountain, it still passed down, and it was very loud. The water hit the mountain and made a roar. Suafo: "...............!" Jiuwei County Master: "!" The two looked at each other and thought of Su Afo''s speculation, they both showed a tangled expression. Of course, they were also curious to fly to the sky. In the blink of an eye, I saw from the back of Zhongshan that Zhongshan stood proudly on the top of a mountain. On the other side of him, a waterfall-like water column seemed to be washed out of Zhongshan''s body. The torrential waters swept past, and a large number of peaks were washed down and destroyed by the water released by Zhongshan. They were dumbfounded. "Sure enough, it''s fierce!" Su Afo said subconsciously. Of course, the two did not believe that it was really Zhongshan''s "One of the Three Anxieties" and flew quickly. Falling on the side of Zhongshan, the two exhaled secretly, but fortunately not. On Zhongshan''s chest, a white picture floated in the air, and for some reason, suddenly a large amount of heavy flood washed away. "This is, weak water? Weak water only in the underworld?" Jiuwei Junzhu was surprised. ***: Today, the tragedy of Tietong was withdrawn, replaced by Netcom, more tragic things came, only QQ, can not open the browser, can not go online, this chapter is still uploaded to someone else''s computer, pit father what! By the way *** comfort! v9 Chapter 75： Slaughter trillions, and let out the hate! Chapter Seventy-Five Thousands of Slaughter, Hate Your Heart! Underworld, outside the runner hall! In the Tianyan array of the ancient era of extinction, a roll of emperor''s drawings of Zhongshan spread out. No matter how much weak water fell in the sky, the emperor''s drawings were instantly ''absorbed'' and cleaned. Qingming Sheng forehead did not feel a trace of cold sweat, for an hour, what the **** is this? How much space is there inside, and what level of magic is it? You know, this is weak water, a kind of domineering water from the grave where 52 great immortals took great efforts to move. For an hour, even if the great immortals had melted, the circular figure in Zhongshan''s hand actually Nothing at all? There is a bad hunch on Qingming Sheng, but now the arrow is on the string and I have to send it. For an hour, everyone was already struggling. No, you must break this circle chart. During the exploration, Qingming Sheng took out a golden long sword. A sword cut down from the sky. Turned into a golden sword, the vastness is incomparable. But at the time of the beheading, a sudden horrible suction appeared on the upper part of the emperor''s figure, and the palm of the Qingming Saint shook suddenly, and the golden sword was sucked in. Qingming Sheng opened his mouth stunned, but did not worry too much. After all, this is a magic weapon that he sacrificed with his heart and soul. He can return as soon as his heart moves. While feeling their magic weapon, others also saw that the emperor plan was weird, the emperor plan would not be destroyed, and Zhongshan would not be destroyed. The powerful men took out their weapons one after another and rushed towards the emperor''s plan. Why can''t you have a great immortal weapon? Dozens of great immortals here, see how you can respond! The shock of terror went straight to the emperor chart. At this moment, Qingming Saint suddenly felt sweaty, his face tangled, as if caught in some tragedy. When he saw a large number of large immortals blasting towards the emperor''s figure, Qingming Saint''s face changed. "Do not !" Qingming Sheng exclaimed, but it was too late, and the magic weapon that exploded was like the water that was spilled, and could not be turned back. In the sun, on top of that huge mountain. For an hour, Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County stared into the distance. Under the terrible flood, the mountain peaks were overturned by the flood. The horrible damage was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves and gazing at the sky. "Zhongshan, what is this magic weapon? It s so powerful? Can you spit ''weak water'' outside? Still so much?" The eyes of the owner of Kuowei County lightened slightly. "Isn''t this the magic weapon that reflected the Sima Qianjun''s arrows last time?" Su Afo immediately saw the source. "Yeah, it looks very weird. How did this happen?" Jiuwei Junzhu was also very excited. Zhongshan was speechless for a while, got it? How to do it? "I made it myself!" Zhong Shan said, shaking his head. "It''s so powerful? Help me make one too! I''ll exchange it with you!" Su Afu immediately shouted. This magic weapon is amazing. Even more impressive than his King Kong. "No way, I can''t make the second one. It was a coincidence at the time!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Su Afo still did not give up. After thinking about it, he made up his mind and said, "I will exchange you with two great immortals!" "three item?" Zhong Shan still shook his head. "four pairs?" "Five things, this is my bottom line. Don''t be too greedy to be a man!" Su Afo shouted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a golden light burst from the emperor''s picture in Zhongshan''s hands. The golden light rushed directly to a mountain not far away, smashing the mountain suddenly, and a thousand-foot-long golden sword, just above the earth. Watching the continuous glow of the golden sword, Su Afo stopped when he reached his mouth, his eyes *** stared at the golden sword. "Big fairy?" this is? They both showed weird expressions. What magic weapon? Even if the weak water is sprayed out, can it spray out the great fairy? ***,real or fake? The two had *** eyes. A magic weapon that can squirt out the big fairy? Is there such a thing in the world? Su Afo looked at Zhongshan in shock: "Five Great Immortals, you are not greedy at all!" At the time of Suafo and Kyuo-gun''s astonishment. Suddenly, there was a burst of colorful light bursting out of the weak water that burst out. "Whirring whirring!" Above the mountain, there was quiet, only the rushing sound of the big water. "Sir, what did I see? Slap me and see!" Suafo was a little numb. "Slap!" The loudly slap of the master of Nine-tailed County threw it. Suafo flew out. "It''s true. This is not a dream. Zhongshan, you are well developed. This is a cornucopia? You can measure vomiting? This vomiting is twenty-six votive tools. You don''t have to worry about anything in the future!" Shouted in surprise. The people in the sun showed surprise, and the people in the **** against Zhongshan could only be described as depressed at this moment. It was too depressing, and the depressing vomited blood. What is the pie chart? A bottomless pit? Everyone felt that the magic weapon linked to their hearts and minds was sucked in and there was no feeling, and there was no connection at all. How could this be the case? How can I fight now? Destroy the ancient fairy heavenly formation? Is it a joke now? Emperor figure guarding, what else can be feared? Zhongshan looked at the Quartet coldly, fifty-two great immortals? Forty-two Daxian besieged, Zhongshan would not just let it go. Since it''s here, don''t even want to leave. However, it is not easy to catch them! seal? A seal like falling star dust? It seems that these seals can''t bear the seal. Once in the cycle, they must be crushed into pieces. Just crush it! Zhongshan''s eyes turned slightly green, and a huge deterrent was faintly absorbed into the hearts of the powerful. At this moment, a lot of powerful people knew that they had made a big mistake. Zhongshan is not the weak and deceitful as mentioned on the Qingming Holy. On the contrary, it is extremely powerful. Everyone kicked on the iron plate. When Zhong Shan''s eyes turned green, the sensation of rushing into his head burst into his mind. escape? How to escape, this large array can not escape at all. Unless they pull back together, if one flees, the strength of others will be imposed on himself, but he will be severely injured by another 51 immortals. One strong one wants to cry without tears. Why am I so unlucky! Everyone had to wash Zhongshan with weak water constantly. What else can I do? In this large array of patios, even the ancient immortals can''t use spells. The ancient immortals do not necessarily have ancient immortals. They constantly fight against the weak water and a large number of immortals. But now? Great fairy? All of them were snatched by Zhongshan, and the weak water was completely useless. This is also a fart. If you do nt do it, would you wait for Zhongshan to do it? "I don''t believe this circle chart is a bottomless pit, and it will consume him. Zhongshan is not dead today, tomorrow is the death of everyone!" Shouted Qingming Sheng. The helpless people continued the seemingly insignificant tragedy. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a super loud noise at the runner hall, a black gas soared into the sky, and the darkness of the sky that was originally dark suddenly shocked. , A powerful scour immediately made the large group fragmented. "puff!" "puff!" ... The burst was smashed, and a number of powerful men were hit hard. They were blown to the ground by a black gas and vomited blood. These strong men came from the big team, and the moment they came out, the first opposite was to flee quickly. Unfortunately, when they just flew up, a huge coercion oppressed. The strong oppression forced a group of strong people back to the ground, looking at the black air column in the distance. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There was a long roar in the direction of the runner hall, and the roar shook the sky, and the space in all directions seemed to tremble slightly. The big immortals were shocked to open their mouths, what is this pervert? Howling can shake space? Detective Zhongshan folded his emperor''s map, and looked distantly into the distance. This was a momentum, this momentum was strong, as if it was not weaker than the ''ghost car'' in the world. Is it? A dark shadow suddenly shot inside. "boom!" Heiying shot out in a vacant lot. It was a mud bodhisattva. Mud bodhisattva covered his chest, and a corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Who is it? "Mud Bodhisattva, are you okay?" Zhong Shan asked. "Too strong, Chen Wei was injured by Chen Weizhen!" Mud Buddha was shocked. far away. "Who? Who is that in the direction of the runner hall?" Qingming Sheng frowned. "Break the seal? Is he cracked?" Suddenly there was a holy astonishment. "Who is he? You know?" Qing Qingsheng asked immediately. "He ........." The man bit his lip, as if he didn''t dare to say it. "Say, it''s all this time, what else is there to hide?" Qingming Sheng anxiously arrived. "He, his name is Father Shishi, a former minister of Zhou You King in the past!" The man''s eyes were uncertain. "King You You? Zhou You King of Da Zhou?" Qing Mingsheng stared at his eyes. "I also saw it from a classic, when it was said that when Father Shi was sealed, he had vowed that when he broke the seal, he would become a blood-washed runner territory! No one stays, no grass grows! , I hate it! "The man explained. Territory of the Bloodwash Runner? No one stays, no grass? Slaughtering trillions, and venting hatred? Almost all the strong are shocked by this sentence. Fang Shi father? The fiend is out? At the runner''s hall, the mighty radon blasted into the sky, and a majestic area shrouded the vast pressure. As far away as Changjing, Luo Xingchen accompanied Chen Xiaoqian to admire the flowers. Suddenly, Luo Xingchen raised an eyebrow and turned to look at the wheel of the temple. "Fu Jun, what''s wrong?" Chen Xiaoqian wondered. "Wait for me at home!" Luo Xingchen finished speaking, and disappeared instantly. Another main hall of Changjing was talking to a group of skulls of Wang skeletons, and suddenly their voices ceased, and they disappeared in place. ***: The computer was reinstalled several times, and tossed me to death in the afternoon, sweating. One hour late, sorry! v9 Chapter 86： The Heavenless Stone Father Chapter 86The Heavenless Stone Father Outside the runner hall, the breath of horror was rising. The mighty breath is like the oppression in the soul of all people. People can''t move. The breath of the strong is endless. Father Xie Shi, he did not suppress his own breath. He broke the seal for hundreds of thousands of years, and this happiness is absolutely indescribable. There was anxiety in Zhong Shan''s eyes. Father Yun Shi has vowed that when he breaks his seal, he will become a bloodwashing runner! No one stays, no grass! Slaughtering trillions, hate it! The vow of this peerless powerhouse is not something that Xiao Enhui can make up for. The Bodhisattva helps him break the seal, but if he doesn''t help him, he can still come out! Can this little favor surpass the vow? If this is the case, isn''t Dalai Holy See about to be destroyed soon? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The father of the stone was a long howl again. The long howl soared into the sky, and the dark air seemed to be scattered and opened in an instant, and went in all directions. Some stars followed. In the area of ??the runner hall, under the strength of the father of the stone, the breath completely dissipated the black gas. A large group of palaces was exposed. At the very center, there is an incomparable runner hall, with eaves that look like dragon bones, and look extremely overbearing. A runner''s hall, up to 100,000 feet, is the largest palace that Zhongshan has ever seen. After people''s eyes focused on the runner hall, they looked at the top. Above a corner of the runner hall, a man in a black robe was standing. The man was in a large black robe, with long hair floating behind his head, his face as white as frost, his eyes shooting a cold electricity, his eyes revealing a hatred, and deep indifference. An indifference like looking at ants. This look? Zhong Shan frowned. This look Zhong Shan has seen. Saints, former saints are such eyes, indifferent to life, but Father Shi can not be a saint? This look should be the look of a person at an absolute high level. In the past, one of Zhou You''s courtiers had such a look. How powerful was Zhou You? "Meet your predecessors!" A number of masters respectfully said in the direction of Yun Shifu. Fang Shi''s father looked coldly, he didn''t pay attention, but looked at the sky with black clouds. "boom!" With a loud noise, a large hole was broken in the dark cloud, a white light rushed down, and suddenly rushed into the body of a great immortal. And on. The powerful momentum blasted several people around. Is this the coming of the saint? Zhongshan immediately realized that after all, Zhongshan had seen it more than once. Saint of the underworld? Come fast! "Boom!" Was another loud noise. Another white light rushed straight down and shot into the body of another immortal suddenly. After the immortal was weak, it suddenly stood up. The strong came, and the strong around them evaded. Two saints? The two sages came down and looked at the Stone Father on the top of the runner together. Father Fang Shi turned to look at the two saints! "Why, two of you come to congratulate me out of the box?" Father Yunshi said coldly. For the saints, the group recognized as the strongest in the world, Father Fang Shi has no respect at all, and his tone seems to be full of rejection. The later saint in red robes looked at his father and said, "From the suffocation in heaven, I can see your purpose. Do you want to turn the territory?" "My father''s oath has never been fulfilled! I said one, it''s one!" Father Yun said in a deep voice. "Heaven has a good virtue, we can ignore your seal, but if you want to kill the whole runner territory, we won''t agree. Heaven has already let us know here, you can stop it!" The saint of red robes said lightly. "Heaven has a good virtue? It''s really awkward to say this from your holy population. Don''t tell me those useless ones. Today, I''m a slaughterer of this runner''s territory!" Qi Shi''s father said coldly Road. Another saint in the blue robe also shook his head and said, "The number of days has been set. The territory of the runner cannot be slaughtered by your blood, you cannot kill it!" "Xiyangtian!" Father Yun Shi stopped drinking. Obviously, this Xiyangtian is the name of one of the saints. And all the strong men who can''t get away at this moment have a kind of tongue-in-cheek feeling. It''s true and false, what tone is this stone father? In the face of the saint, how did he speak like this? Is Zhou You''s courtiers so crazy? "You want to stop me? You don''t want to think about how you come from this saint''s position!" Father Shishi said coldly. The blue robe saint frowned slightly. "In that year, in the land of Sanquan, my king Shengtu slaughtered the sage and set up the vast sunday. Only then did he vacate the position of saint and be taken away by you. Without me, there would be no you today. Want to stop me? Continue to countless cause and effect with my big week? "Father Yun Shi said coldly. The strong men around were a little dumbfounded. The king, the king of Shi Shi s father, as the name implies, is the King Zhou You, who then slaughtered the saints and killed the soul? Kill a saint alone? how can that be? A saint can be described as invincible. Can a saint be killed by a non-saint? If so, how strong was the King of You that year? Kill a saint with a body other than a saint? No one believes that, because all this subverts everyone''s cognition, it is absolutely impossible. Father Shi Jie was fooled by the seal? How dare you say that King Zhou You killed a saint? Just kidding. Zhong Shan''s heart also jumped up, King Zhou You? real or fake? The sage of the opposite side of Xiyangtian did not reject it, and the scene fell silent for a time. And for the rest of this quiet time, the certainty in people''s minds has gradually become uncertain, is it true? "King You You, the leader of the Great Zhou, the Seven Saints, and the number of days to be reversed! This courage is hard to find, this is an impossible way to go. When King Zhou You stepped on, when the army was defeated, it was still humming. Drumming the sky, spreading the voices of the yin and yang, drumming the sky, drumming the ambition, the first king of all ages, well deserved, but the number of days is irreversible, Zhou You Wang has passed, do you want to use the king of the past to shock the Holy of Today? Xiyang Tian''s eyes condensed. The incident of King Zhou You is not known to everyone, but at the moment under the dictation of Xi Yangtian, everyone knows that the words of the saint are absolutely not wrong. King Zhou You? What kind of lunatic is that? Big week? Great week! This is not to be reckoned, after the sage of Xiyang Tian sacrificed Zhou You''s great achievements, he also admitted it in disguise. In the past, King Zhou You really slaughtered. Of course, there are still many people who do not know who Zhou Youwang is, but they all know that Zhou Youwang is not a saint. Because there is a strange place in the Yun Dynasty, that is, the Lord of the Yun Dynasty, cannot be a saint. This is a legend passed down from ancient times. Any Lord of the Yun Dynasty is not qualified to become a saint. towards. Give up the position of emperor. King Zhou You was not a saint, but killed a saint. This made everyone feel like listening to Tianshu, but had to believe it, because this statement was confirmed in the saint Xiyangtian mouth. Father Fang Shi took a deep look at Xiyangtian and said coldly: "Although the king is defeated, Dazhou''s pride will never go away. I''m proud that I am Da Zhou''s minister, and I will not fall into Wang''s. Fame, I ca nt kill the saint like a king, but just a sage s divine thought, do nt even threaten me. "You can''t kill it, the number of days has been set, how powerful Zhou You Wang was that year, you can''t change the number of days, you are even more impossible!" Xiyang Tiandan said indifferently. "Xi Yangtian, do you want to stop?" Father Shi Shi chuckled coldly. Xi Yangtian looked at another saint and shook his head: "After all, I was a saint because of Da Zhou. Today is the last cause and effect. Although it is a bad result, I and Da Zhou have never been there again. Gu Ge, the number of days has been set, even without me, it can''t be reversed! " Between words, Xiyang sky turned into a white light soaring into the sky. The big immortal left alone fell slowly to the ground. Xiyang Tian is gone? Did he acquiesce in the actions of his father? Everyone was shocked. Sure enough, **** has good virtues in the sky, these saints simply ignore the life and death of the common people. At the same time, everyone was jealous of three-pointers against this Shishi father. All the saints were driven away by him. How terrible should such a person be? If the real blood slaughter runner territory, who else can stop it? Fortunately, there is another saint, the saint in red robe. The saint in red robe had not spoken just now, and looked at everything lightly. The red sage saint seems to have become the patron saint of everyone in an instant. Father Fang Shi looked coldly at the saint in red robe, and the saint in red gown looked at Father Fushi Shi without emotion. "Xi Yangtian? I won''t talk as well as he!" The saint in red robe said lightly. "Another number of days?" "Da Zhou, it is a thing of the past. Zhou You Wang is bold and deserves to be destroyed. As for you, a Da Zhou relic, dare to sing words in front of me? In this world, there are many more that can seal you, a fairy , Dare to talk about the number of days? I do not know life or death! "The saint in red robe said lightly. "Hahaha, where were you when my king was against the sky in the past? I talked about the number of days? I dare to talk about the number of days, do you? Hahahaha ........." Father Shishi laughed. On the one hand, the father of Fang Shi hit the saint, on the one hand, there is such momentum, on the other hand, he wants to vent the hatred in the heart that has been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. "The number of days is unspeakable. Since you are obsessed, then I will destroy the magic on behalf of the heavens!" The saint in red robe said lightly. "Destroy the heavens? Huh, if your body is here, I dare not touch your edge, but you just want a demonstration of heavens with a ray of divine thoughts, and you want to destroy the demons?" Road. During the conversation, the father-in-law''s body was full of darkness, a vast horror breath emanated, and it was too aggressive! Many palaces around the runner hall were slightly trembling. The earth is trembling, the sky is trembling, the battle is about to start! Father Shishi vs. Saints? ***: Please ***, 600 votes if you miss 2 votes, rush! v9 Chapter 87： Three thousand days road Chapter 87 Three Thousand Heavens Road In the dark air of his father s body, Zhongshan faintly saw a beam of light, a beam of purple sky, and the moment he saw this beam of light, there was only one word in Zhongshan''s brain! Vastness! Absolutely shocking. The purple beam of light seems to cover only the stone father, and it seems to cover all sides. A lot of laws and rules are attached to it. This scene is hard to describe, but Zhongshan feels this way. In the face of this purple beam of light, Zhong Shan suddenly felt the worship of Zhongding, Zhong Shan was shocked in his heart. You know, even if you face the saint, you do nt have such a feeling. What is the purple beam of light on the side of the stone? But the purple beam of light flickered and disappeared, as if Zhongshan''s eyes had been spent before, but that feeling was absolutely wrong. Not only Father Shi, but the sage in the red robe not far away, suddenly surrounded by a pillar of red light, the pillar of light soared into the sky. Shocking, but disappeared in a flash. Suddenly, the purple beam of light and the red beam of light reappeared. The two beams of light seemed to collide with each other suddenly, and then the father of the stone and the saint of the red robe disappeared. Is Father Shi Jie really dared to fight with saints? Almost everyone was in shock for a while. The two disappeared. If not everyone felt the terrible oppression, they must have thought that they had left. Two peerless powerhouses are still here? The crowd wanted to retreat outward, but the oppression seemed to imprison everyone, and there was a feeling of breathlessness, as long as they resisted, they would be shocked by both the father and the saint. No one left. "call!" A shadow flashed, and there was an extra figure beside Zhong Shan. Ma''am Holy Court, King Skull! "Holy King" Wang skeleton respectfully said. Zhong Shan gave an unexpected glance at Wang Skull. "The minister was just a short distance away, and felt that the strong was born, so he rushed in, I don''t know who it is?" Wang Ku asked. "Father Fang Shi, have you heard that?" Zhong Shan asked. "No! Chen never heard of this person!" Wang Ku shook his head. "A man named Father Shishi is fighting against a saint''s devotion!" Zhong Shan explained. "Holy King, do you want to leave right away, Chen can take everyone away!" Wang Skull solemnly said. Daisen? It is also a great immortal, and Wang Skull seems to be unaffected at all at this moment. Zhong Shan shook his head. "You can''t go, you can''t go!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Uh?" Wang Shou didn''t understand! "It is forced by the form. If the sage wins, there is no need to leave. If the father of the stone is victory, it is useless to go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The place of Zhongshan happens to be the focus of everyone. Suddenly, all the immortals saw Wang Skull and recognized it at a glance. Is this the commander of the army? Why is he okay? With such terrible oppression, he did nothing? Looking at Wang Shou''s calmness, a group of strong men''s eyelids jumped. Soon, there was another blue light flashing in the distance, and the blue light suddenly fell in front of Zhongshan. "Falling Stardust!" Qingming Sheng exclaimed. Almost everyone is horrified, not only on Qingming Sheng. Can anyone tell me what is going on here? Is nt Stardust dead? Right here, killed by Zhongshan himself. Why did he suddenly appear again? Everything today upends everyone''s mind. Zhongshan blocked the extinction of the ancient immortal Tian Yan array, the fierce demon Xi Shi was born, the sage came, the mystery of the past week, the Shi Ji father played against the saint, and now, the star dust that should have died is alive again? "Holy King!" Luo Xingchen respectfully said. Seeing this scene, almost everyone has the feeling of yelling at ''@ # % & *''. Everyone is dizzy, dizzy, what''s the matter? Falling Stardust worships Zhongshan? The former master of runners in the past, the star dust of time magical, worshipping Zhongshan? Do nt he need time and space dojo? Vote in Zhongshan as a courtier? Is there anything wrong? Is the world changing too fast, or are we not keeping up? A large group of immortals looked at each other, and they saw the tangled expression from each other''s faces. When they blocked the ancient fairy Tianyan array from Zhongshan, some people knew that this time was doomed to fail, but they never thought Would fail so thoroughly. Falling Stardust actually worshiped under the Dalai Lama? "The minister was just in Changjing, and suddenly felt that the direction of the runner hall was soaring into the sky. Knowing that the holy king was here, he didn''t dare to delay, and rushed here. Is this here?" Luo Xingchen frowned. On the one hand, Mud Boss said to Luo Xingchen what happened just now. "Battle of Heaven!" Luo Xingchen raised a frown. "Battle of Heaven?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the purple beam of light and red beam of light that the holy king saw before should be two heavenly ways. It is normal for a saint to fit into the heavenly way. I ca nt think of this ocher father. He is the ancestor! The closest to the saint. A state of reality! "Luo Xingchen said in a deep voice. "Zu Xian can fit in heaven?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, not all ancestors can do it. Saint King, you should have heard that there are three thousand heavens, three thousand different heavens, above all the laws!" Luo Xingchen said. "Yes, heaven and earth give rise to endless heaven and earth rules, while heaven and earth give rise to heaven and earth rules." Zhong Shan nodded. "What remains unchanged in this world is the Heavenly Way, the Three Thousand Heavenly Ways, which exist in all corners of the world, and we can only feel the afterglow of Heavenly Way. We can feel the Heavenly Way through the rules, and then one step further to reach the ancestor , You can see the heavenly path, "Luo Xingchen explained. "Tiandao is invisible, can you see?" Zhongshan frowned. "Zu Xian can see that he can use the heavenly way, and that top ancestor can fit into the heavenly way. Although the fit is not perfect, he already has the power of heaven." Luo Xingchen frowned. Zhongshan knows that the so-called power of breaking the sky, as the name implies, can break through the power of the void. Ancestor, the ancestor of immortality, the ultimate of immortality! "The Wu tribe has ancestral witches, Xiu Xian is called Zu Xian, Xiu Bu is called Zu Zu, and all races are based on their ancestors. Above the ancestor level, there is the saint between heaven and earth, Yang Jiu Yin Liu." Luo Xingchen said of. "Fu Xunshi and the saint are thinking about God, because they are fighting in heaven, so they can''t see their bodies, but they are here, and they are everywhere!" Luo Xingchen solemnly said. Falling star dust suddenly trembled in the void. The terrifying space trembled, and even suddenly there was a black spot, a void black hole. In an instant, nearly 10,000 black holes appeared at the black hole. ʯ Father fights the saint. Almost everyone has the feeling of leaving immediately. "Holy King? Are you leaving?" Luo Xingchen worried. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shuddered again, and in the distance, a large number of peaks were suddenly crushed into pieces. Turn everything into dust. But the runner hall was kept strangely, as if a sudden dark air suddenly stopped the space from shaking at that moment. "Roar!" Zhang Shi''s father yelled wildly. A blood corpse suddenly fell from the sky. "You want to fight with Daxian''s body? It''s almost the same as Guxian! Hahaha!" Father Shi Yun laughed wildly. A white light soared into the sky, and the saint retreated. "Father Shizuku, Da Zhou is gone, so mad, it will only die early. When you meet again, it is your death!" Bai Guang left a cold words when he left. "Huh!" Father Shishi snorted. "Failed?" Almost everyone cannot accept this fact. Lost? Impossible, that''s a saint. How could a saint be defeated? The saint is undefeated! There was a roar in almost everyone''s heart. But the body occupied by the saint did indeed fall to the ground. Defeated, the saint is gone! What is going to be done now, the strong father of Xiu Shi? Father Fang Shi looked at the direction the saint left, and looked coldly for a while. Da Zhou is gone, this is the eternal pain in the heart of Xiu Shi''s father. Vast week, is that all gone? Sages, now they can only bully the saints'' thoughts. If Dazhou is still around, my father Shizhang dares to look directly at all the saints. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The father of Qiu Shi couldn''t stop feeling sullen. He shouted loudly in the sky, the sky was shaking, and the clouds changed color. In the distance, some warriors who had been lowered to the ground had blood in their ears, and some even stunned on the spot. "Holy King, what should I do?" Luo Xingchen worried. Zhongshan''s eyelids jumped. Zhongshan had the emperor map to communicate the two realms of yin and yang. Mud Bodhisattva and others are here. Zhongshan can definitely save them to go to the sun in a short time, but what about Dasao? Do you want the holy court of the underworld? The arrogant father is so determined that he will honor his vow. Blood Slaughter Runner Territory. Sure enough, after the scream of his father, the cold gaze suddenly looked at Zhongshan and others, and the territory of the Blood Slaughter Runner began from here. Almost everyone''s eyes were timid. The saints were all run away by him, these big immortals were a fart in front of him! The horrible father of Flintstones, who can escape with his heart? Father Shi Jie made a round of inspection. Suddenly, Father Shi Jie frowned, looking at Yan Chongzhi''s direction, his eyes narrowed. "Phoenix? It''s still Jinfeng, and you''re waiting for Jinfeng, and you''re willing to pull a car? Whose car is this?" Fang Shishi said coldly. A cold drink, as if a thunder exploded in my ear, shocked everyone with a vertigo! "Yeah!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Almost all the big immortals are stunned, this Zhongshan doesn''t want to live? Moreover, almost everyone suddenly noticed that this ʯ Father seems to be very supportive of the Phoenix family. "Phoenix is ??your national beast?" Father Shih chuckled coldly. "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Since it''s not, it''s you who forced Phoenix to pull the car for you, kill!" Father Yun Shi sighed coldly. "No, senior, I am willing to wait for the King to pull the cart, not the King to persecute!" A distant Phoenix immediately anxiously. The phoenix slammed its wings and rushed straight forward, and the weird breath of Xi Shifu seemed to not suppress the phoenix at all. "Whew!" Father Yun Shi blinked forward. A large number of dignitaries were guarding around the side of Zhongshan. "As a phoenix, willing to pull a car for others, when did the phoenix become so cheap?" Father Shi Shi looked cold. But as soon as his father''s eyes were cold and ready to shoot, suddenly his father''s face changed. "The breath of the king?" Father Yun Shi stared at Zhongshan in surprise. "Do you have it?" Father Yun Shi looked at Mud Buddha in surprise. "Do you have it? The breath of the king? The king?" Father Yun Shi looked at the phoenix near by. ***: Today, the Internet is also in the same cup, and the home is basically not online! *** late, excuse me! 600 votes, and it will erupt tomorrow, ***! Any more? v9 Chapter 88： Zhou Youwang is reborn (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 88: Zhou You Wang''s Rebirth (First Change, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) "Do you have it? The breath of the king? The king?" Father Yun Shi looked at the phoenix near by. The breath of the king? When the father of Xi Shi was surprised, Zhong Shan and others also showed a horror. There was only one king, the father of Shi Shi, and Zhou You, who was dead, could not die anymore. How could you have the breath of King Zhou You on your own party? At this moment, the father of Xun Shi seemed to be stingy, and then his eyes glared, and he immediately said, "Why do you have the breath of a king?" Suddenly, his father''s eyes turned purple while speaking, and a halo shot out of his eyes, directly into the phoenix. On the side of the Phoenix, a large amount of halo was generated, and then flashes of light and shadow passed like streamers, as if the past can be seen from the light and shadow. Light and shadow stop! "No? Have you ever experienced Fuze of Heaven and Earth? All traces of the past have been washed away?" Father Xun Shi frowned. Zhong Shan stared at his father, and his mind went crazy. Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought of a possibility. Phoenix? Looks like Phoenix was the national beast of Da Zhou before? "The king you are talking about, but Da Zhou, King Zhou You?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes! The breath of the king, you have the breath of the king, then it shows that you have the king''s things, is the king''s things you can touch?" Staring in the eyes of his father, a huge breath erupted and Out. Just this breath is like squeezing someone to death. Wang Skull, Luo Xingchen immediately blocked Zhongshan in the distance, and in the distance, a lot of powerful people saw Zhongshan being oppressed by his father, and he felt happy for a while, although he knew that he was going to be unlucky. Is nt it bad luck? Moreover, at the moment when Shi Shi''s father glared at Zhongshan angrily, the oppression of a large number of immortals was much less. Seeing that they could flee, all the powerful men rushed towards the outside world. "Falling Stardust, Wang Skeleton, stop all *** immortals, no one is allowed to escape, there are fugitives, kill!" Zhongshan also ordered to drop Stardust and Wang Skeleton when being oppressed. "But, the holy king ........." Luo Xingchen didn''t understand. The father of the stone was apparently going to kill, and the holy king still wanted to catch these big immortals? "Father Shi Jie will not kill me, on the contrary, he will thank me!" Zhong Shan said to himself. Maybe this self-confidence infected his father, and his father frowned and blasphemed the king. How could he thank him? But Fang Shi''s father can rank high in the big week, it is impossible to recklessly kill Zhongshan and his party immediately. After all, this group of people is as easy to kill in front of Xi Shifu. "Want me to thank?" Father Yun Shi sneered, his mind focused on Zhong Shan. "You will be grateful to me!" Zhong Shan said under pressure. His father''s brow frowned slightly. How could this heavenly **** resist his oppression? "In this world, I will not thank anyone, I hate this day, hate this place, I only hate the rest of my life. Don''t want me to let you go, this time, I ca nt even escape one of the runners!" Father chilled. "King You You, Ji Ji Gong Ni?" Zhong Shan asked. "You just call the king''s name casually? Even if he is dead, he can''t!" Father Xun Shi reprimanded. While talking, Father Yun Shi reached out his palm and wanted to shoot at Zhong Shan. "But is he dead?" Zhong Shan said suddenly. Quiet! There was a sudden silence all around. His father''s hand stopped in the air, and the Mud Boss looked at Zhongshan by accident. In the weird scene, all eyes focused on Zhong Shan. "What are you talking about?" "I said nothing?" Zhong Shan shook his head. A faint smile appeared. But Zhongshan''s expression seemed to be more certain that Zhou Youwang was still alive. How is it possible that even the saints are dead, how could Zhou Youwang be alive. Absolutely impossible. "Whew!" Father Yun Shi waved. Zhongshan suddenly appeared in a weird environment. The sky was gloomy, and there was horrible radon everywhere, and a lot of radon surrounded him to show the resentment of Xi Shi''s father. "This is my ''world''. Say it!" Father Shi Jie doesn''t believe in Zhong Shan, but Father Shi Jie hopes that Zhong Shan is true, especially Zhongshan''s sentence, "But is he going to die?" A wild jump. The person in front of him has something he does not know. "Introduction, under Zhongshan! Lord of the Great Court of Saints!" Zhongshan said. "I didn''t ask you these. I asked your king what was going on?" Father Yunshi said impatiently. "King You You? In the past, Zhou You Wang cooperated with the Seven Saints to reverse the number of days. Zhou You Wang Xiong was a rough idea. Will it be so easy to lose it? In reverse the number of days, although Zhou You Wang did not achieve what he wanted, but I think he has reversed some days Zhongshan took a deep breath and sighed. Why is Zhongshan so sure, because the son-in-law and mother-in-law are ridiculed, but they have also reversed the number of days, the number of days for the Fox clan. King Zhou You is also a protagonist in it. How could it not be done a little bit? "What do you mean?" Yun Shi''s father sank. "According to the normal number of days, all the offensive Tianwei has been ridiculed, and the Seven Saints have been ridiculed. Why are you a non-saint who is still alive?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. His father frowned. "I''ve seen the king in your mouth! Just a few hundred years ago!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "It''s impossible, I can see with my own eyes, the king is already extinct!" His father became a little manic for a moment. "call!" After waiting for Zhongshan to speak, the two returned to the previous world again, outside the runner hall. "Holy King!" Everyone came to guard. "Catch a lot of immortals, fast!" Zhong Shan ordered again. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen and Wang Kuo answered immediately. At this time, his father suddenly extended his index and middle fingers of his right hand, slightly toward the center of his eyebrows, a purple light shot into his fingertips, and then the fingertips were pointed to the sky, and a purple ripple scattered from his fingertips to the outside world, one circle at a time . From slow to fast. Swing out quickly. "The Great God is searching for Dafa through the sky!" Mu Bo said in astonishment. Zhongshan also showed a weird color. It was true and false. Is this exaggerated father too exaggerated? The Great God searched Dafa thoroughly and thoughtfully. In the past, I only saw the last owner of the Heavenly Family, and the Son of Heaven had performed it. But that is only in the small thousand worlds. The scope is limited. Is this? Zhongshan''s heart was full of sorrow and perverts, and this week was all perverts. After a joss stick was consumed too much, his father''s face turned pale for a while. After an hour, his father''s face was pale, and it was obvious that the scope of the show was getting wider and wider. Five hours later, Xi Shi''s father was happy. "Big Zhou beating the fire tower, beating again, Wang really came alive!" Fang Shishi''s pale face suddenly burst into tears. "Whoa!" Father Yun Shi and Zhong Shan disappeared again. Returning to the ''world'' of the father of Shi Jie again, at this moment, his unspeakable happiness appeared on his face. "Do you know where the king is? Do you really know?" Father Shishi excited. "Well, if I guessed right, Zhou You Wang Ji Gong Ni, I did see it." Zhong Shan nodded. "Where is the king? I reappeared in Da Zhou?" Father Shi Xie excited. Extremely excited, the suffocation of the whole world seems to have dissipated a lot. "The former Ji Gong Nirvana was dead, now it is called" Nirvana "." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Nirvana ..., the name of the king changed?" "Nie Fanchen, I checked it for a while. The surname Nieh, the world of Xiaoqian did not exist. Even in the world of Daqian, people seem to be taboo about Ji Gong Ni. No one dares to surname Ni. Only Nirvana can. He should be Ji Gong. Nirvana, both the form and the god, vanished, Nirvana was in Fanchen, Nifanfan! In the past big week, today is far away, Nifanfan is back! "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Da Li? Li? Yes, Wang once said about it!" Father Shi Yun''s fist squeezed a little and shuddered. "And you were sealed. I do nt know the situation at the time, but I can also guess that the moment when Zhou You s king and gods died, the world s heroes attacked the territory of Zhou, and you, of course, are the best that the heroes slaughter to gain the merit of the world Subject, why is it just sealed? "Zhong Shan said. This is Zhongshan''s wanton guidance to guide his father to follow his own thinking. Sure enough, his father''s brows frowned slightly, as if he had found Zhongshan''s deliberate guidance, but the result of this guidance was too tempting, and it was impossible for him to stop this thought. "Is Wang seal me? The king seals me to protect me and wait for the king to be born?" His father trembled slightly. "That''s right, and Nie Fanchen''s big departure is with me in a small thousand world, and this small thousand world is in the territory of the runner, and it is in the sun!" Zhongshan said. Sure enough, at this moment, the father of Xun Shi seemed to be in a good mood for a moment. "Do you have anything to do with the king?" Father Yun Shi thought for a while. After all, being in the same small world can also be an enemy. "My queen is a princess in Dali. What do you say I have to do with Nirvana?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Father Shih''s father a moment. "I have offended a lot in the past, so don''t blame it!" Jieshi father solemnly said. "Humanity is just that my grandma''s holy court settled in this runner''s territory. Your previous vow can really scare me!" Zhong Shan said his own difficulties. "Ha ha ha ha, vow? Since it is me sealed by Wang, what else do I hate, what vow, what I want to do now is to return to the king immediately!" Xi Shifu said very easily. Zhong Shan smiled and nodded. "Do you know where my king is?" Father Yunshi said immediately. "Da Li reappears, what do you think?" Zhongshan Road. "Phoenix Territory!" Father Fu Shi guessed immediately. Zhong Shan nodded. "I have more trouble this time, and thank you for your advice in the next day!" Father Yun Shi also said very freely. "It''s not going to be used in Japan, but there is something that needs your help!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Suddenly, my father, Shi Zhong, this Zhongshan really climbed the pole, I wonder if I am in a hurry to leave now? "I''ll record some jade slips right away, please take you to Dali and give it to Princess Linger. I will go to Dali in the future. Before I go, I hope you can take a picture of Princess Linger!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Is this the case?" Father Shishi knew that he had misunderstood, and smiled a little. "That''s it!" "Row!" ***: The first change, the last eight hours, please ***! v9 Chapter 89： Wither wolf Chapter 89. Withered Wood Wolf Yun Shi''s father was gone, so chic, so daring, Yan Chongzhi and others in the distance looked like a solitude. The father of Xun Shi vowed that the territories of the Blood Slaughter Runners had slaughtered trillions. What kind of spirit, how determined, that kind of horror, strong attitude. No one thinks it can be redeemed. The fact is exactly the same. Although there were two saints, although they were all saints deities, they were also saints. One was driven away by the father of the stone, and the other was defeated by the father of the stone. That irreparable strength, even the saints, could do nothing. But what''s going on right now? "Remember, it must be delivered to her!" Zhong Shan''s final voice. "Rest assured, rest assured!" Father Yun Shi''s attitude suddenly became extremely kind and kind. Seeing this scene fainted I do not know how many strong. Is this still the ocher father who suffocated into the sky just now, God blocked God, and Buddha blocked Buddha? Yan Chongzhi''s eyes are full of weirdness. The mouth of the saint king is indeed the first weapon in the world. No magic weapon can compare to the mouth of the saint. Like friends. Sending a letter to the King? Because Yan Chongzhi couldn''t think of any relationship between Zhong Shan and his father, it was directly thought that Zhong Shan was swayed by Zhong Shan. The image of Zhong Shan in Yan Chongzhi and other aunts once again became ''god''. Father Fang Shi left, and a number of great immortals were successively caught by Luo Xingchen and Wang Skull. escape? A great immortal fled quickly, but he dropped a stardust, and suddenly he dared not escape. Everyone came back, just to see the scene where Xiu Shi''s father sent a letter for Zhong Shan, one after another, speechless! No one asked and was not qualified to ask. "Holy King, shoot a big immortal, everyone else is here! All seals have been repaired!" Luo Xingchen said immediately. This arrest was mainly due to falling star dust! "Well, Yan Chongzhi!" Zhongshan cried. "Chen is here!" Yan Chongzhi, who came from a distance, answered immediately. "Put these people back to Changjing!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Turning his head, Zhongshan looked towards the Wheel of the Temple. The carved columns and buildings, the infinite palace, looked extremely elegant, as if it were a dynasty capital in the past. In the east of the Wheel of the Temple, it was full of darkness , Where is the legendary five turbid place! "Mud Bodhisattva, the stone father has broken the seal, and the runner hall is out of breath. Maybe the runner hall is now open?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Not yet!" Mubo shook his head. "Well?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of doubt. "The runner''s hall is extremely complicated. There are many dark halls. The minister can only open this part. The real main hall is not these." Mu Bo said. Zhongshan''s brows grew deeper and deeper. What is the origin of this runner hall? So many weird? "Danchen can rush through some feng shui arrays inside and cover the runner hall first!" Mud Bodhisattva said. "Go on!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Changjing! Zhongshan study. "Fifty great immortals, I will give it to you now!" Zhong Shan said to Yi Yan. "The Holy King rest assured that with them, even if they can''t get all of the sixteen heavens, it''s not difficult to get half of them." Yi Yan said. "Xiao Wang, for the time being you will also join the 16-day dynasty expedition. If you two plan at the same time, the harvest should be even greater!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, but the holy king, the minister is more worried about the south, and the southern area of ??the runner. The Wang Jingwen has won three heavens at the moment. The momentum of the war is too fast. Come with me to the court! "Xiao Wang said immediately. "Wang Jingwen? I have my own plans. You just need to watch the situation develop. Don''t move for the time being, I have my own arrangements!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "How is Xianxian now?" Zhongshan asked again. "In the northern part of the runner''s territory, 30% of the wolves have been conquered by Emperor Xianxian, and the momentum is flourishing!" Yi Yan laughed. ------------------------------------------------- North of the runner''s territory, a gorgeous palace. The third prince, who was supposed to be in the heavenly court of the Sanctuary of the South, was now strangely to the north. "Prince III, you just left like this, will there be an accident?" An official worried. "Why can''t I rest assured of Wang Jingwen''s ability? There are already eight heavens. With this momentum, I have no luck in the holy court!" The third prince laughed. "But this soldier cannot be completely handed over to him! In case .........!" The official worried. "There is nothing wrong, there is nothing to worry about the person sent by the Holy King? He will not betray the Sanctuary of Phaselessness," said the third prince. "No, the subordinates are not worried about this!" "what is that?" "Subordinates worry that he is credited too much!" Too much credit? The third prince frowned. "Yes, the Holy King has the third prince here instead of Wang Jingwen. If Wang Jingwen has too much credit, he will overtake the third prince. Then when the king judges, he will feel that the third prince, the third prince ... "The official seemed to be afraid to say it. "What does the Holy King think of me?" The third prince frowned. "Incompetent!" The official whispered. inability? The third prince shrank his pupils. "Prince III, let''s go back and sit in Tianci House, so no matter how great Wang Jingwen''s credit is, you are the Crown Prince!" Said the official. The third prince thought about it, shook his head and said, "Wait!" "What are you waiting for? Prince San, why did you come to the north?" The official did not understand. Just then, a figure suddenly flew outside the hall. "Mr. Prince San, I found it! In the dry sea!" The man said slightly excitedly. "Okay, set off right away!" The third prince said slightly excitedly. The crowd followed closely behind them. "Prince III, is this?" The former official who arranged Wang Jingwen wondered. "This is the purpose of my trip, Emperor Xianxian!" The third Prince solemnly said. "Dixianxian?" "Yes, I want this Emperor Xianxian, the wolf ancestor transformation, the wolf tribe supreme?" The third prince Shen cried. "Yes, but Dixianxian is a big wolf!" "Just become mine? Hahaha" -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Dead sea. An extremely gloomy environment north of the runner''s territory. Emperor Xianxian was standing on the top of a mountain peak with more than one hundred wolves with intentional appearances, watching the dead sea. A large number of dark clouds covered, and there was a continuous flash of thunder and lightning in the clouds, which looked extremely depressed. "A lot of overcast thunder, this is really a shady place!" Di Xianxian frowned. Behind a group of wolves stand respectfully, one of them stepped forward and frowned: "Extreme, there is a dead wood wolf, it seems that it is not a real wolf!" "I don''t care, who made them called wolves? With the name of the wolf tribe, they must fulfill their mission!" Said Di Xianxian. There were more than a hundred wolf behind him for a while, okay, since the Supreme said, then you are bad luck wolf wolf, who will let you have nothing to change the name into the name of the wolf! "Listen to all wolves, now ........." A light of fighting flashed through Dixianxian''s eyes. "Dixianxian, wait!" The old man beside Dixianxian cried suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Di Xianxian frowned. "I feel a dangerous breath approaching, it is best to leave here immediately!" The old wine man frowned and worried. "In these years, you say this every time. Although it''s a bit thrilling, but I haven''t come over yet? My grandfather grew up in the fight between life and death. There is no danger how to progress!" Di Xianxian called immediately Road. "But it''s different this time, it''s really different!" The old man said immediately. "All wolf tribes, follow me into the dead sea!" The old man drank once again. "Roar!" The pack of wolves roared together. Then, Emperor Xianxian led the pack of wolves into the dead sea. The old man looked at the scene suddenly, then a bitter smile appeared on his face: "This time is really different!" "Sir, what do you do now?" The three guards behind the old man said weirdly. "The three of you, split your road, immediately go to the nearest Daxu site and spread the news to Changjing, saying that Dixianxian is dangerous and quick!" The old man worried. "Yes!" The three answered immediately. As soon as the three of them left, the old man could only follow the pack of wolves and flew in from a distance. The dry sea meditation means that this area was originally a sea, but unfortunately it dries up, leaving only a very overcast swamp with a large amount of overcast, making it very gloomy here, and also a large number of ghosts. Kukai Haozawa is best known not as a ghost, but as a racial group. Wither wolf! This race is very weird, say it is a tree spirit, it can reproduce offspring, anyway, it is a weird race, looks like a wrinkled old tree, looks like a kind of plant, but on this kind of tree, but weird Suddenly wore the face of the wolf. Seems extremely weird. Therefore, it is called a dead wood wolf, but it is not a wolf! This is also the reason why a wolf family persuaded Emperor Xianxian not to go. Fortunately, it is rumored that the cultivation of the wolf wolf here is not high. Therefore, these wolf tribes were left to torment and did not persuade them. Perhaps, when they saw the shape of the wolf wolf, the supreme would give up the original idea. Not long after the flight, the powerful men saw a huge forest! The shortest tree, also a thousand feet high, seems extremely majestic. A huge forest looks extremely magnificent. "Extreme, these are dead wood wolves!" A wolf clan pointed at the woods in front of him. Di Xianxian paused for a moment: "There are still such ugly wolves in this world?" ***: Today, I feel dizzy and in poor condition. This is the second change. I will write a third change after watching the rest of the game! v9 Chapter 90： Estrus period (third more, ask for monthly pass!) Chapter 90: Estrus Period (Chapter Three, Ask for Monthly Pass!) Dixianxian and others stopped in the air and looked at the vast woods in the distance, or they were all dead wood wolves. Looking at these withered wolves, Xianxian frowned, "There are still such ugly wolf in the world?" The big trees in front of Xianxian all have a height of more than a thousand feet, and they are all completely the image of dead trees, like moth-eaten skin and dry wrinkles. No one thinks this tree is beautiful. And on top of the tree body of this tree, weird head-to-head wolf faces appear strangely. Is this a wolf? Or a tree? Whatever it is, the negative electrode is ugly. The dead wood wolves did not move one by one. Even if more than a hundred wolf tribes such as Xianxian arrived, all the dead wood wolves remained motionless, as if no such people were found. Looking over these big trees, Emperor Xianxian saw the distance, the center surrounded by countless dead wood wolves. The black air was permeated, and there was a sound of rumbling noises, and a splinter loomed from inside. A powerful breath emanated from the dark air, as if there was some peerless powerhouse inside. Xianxian flew into the interior with the wolves, and just flew a little, the withered wood wolves in front of them suddenly moved, and long tree vines threw over, like a whip. One is nothing, one hundred, ten thousand, one million. The sky is full of rattan whip, which looks extremely overbearing. "Stop!" A dead wood wolf suddenly said. The voice came from the wolf face on the tree. "I want to see your leader!" Xianxian Shen said. "Stop!" The withered wolf continued. It seems that the wisdom of the withered wolf is not very high, and only knows to prevent everyone from entering. What is it inside? Xianxian suddenly became interested. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- Changjing, Zhongshan Study. Zhong Shan was discussing state affairs with Yi Yan and others, and suddenly a guard rushed in. Seeing this guard, Zhong Shan frowned. Zhongshan Study is not for anyone to run around. There are only a few kinds of guards, and each of these notified guards comes in, indicating that Zhongshan must have something important. Come to decide. "What''s the matter?" Zhong Shan cried. "Yu Shengwang, there is an urgent report from the Emperor Xianxian, the Holy King needs to decide!" Said the guard immediately. "Say!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Dixianxian is dangerous, help!" Said the guard immediately. With a stare in his eyes, Zhong Shan immediately said, "When is the news? Where is it?" "The news didn''t arrive for a long time, and the place was dry and dry, and the old man was the old one!" Said the guard. "Dark sea meditation? Any other news?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "No, only so much!" Said the guard immediately. Yi Yan, on the other hand, quickly calculated it. "No!" Yi Yan said suddenly. "You know?" Zhongshan frowned. "I think of Kukai Haozawa, I read a piece of information on Kukai Haozawa five years ago. The withered wolf family, a weird race, is very powerful, especially the group strength. These are not the keys. The key is this time! "Yi Yan said immediately. "What happened at this time?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Every one hundred years, the withered wolf tribe enters the estrus period. At this moment, it is the one-hundred-year cross breeding period. At this time, the withered wolf tribe is stronger and stronger than ever!" Yi Yan frowned. Estrus? Zhong Shan frowned. "Bring the map!" Zhong Shan called immediately. Detective Yi Yan took out a jade Jane and said, "There is exactly one here!" Zhong Shan immediately read Yujian, and then disappeared into the study. "The King is gone, what now?" A courtier wondered. "Notice Luo Xingchen and Wang Skull immediately, and let them quickly go to Kuhai Mineze to assist the Holy King!" Yi Yan said immediately to several officials behind him. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- The land of dry sea. After a period of negotiation, Xianxian was impatient with this group of ugly and clumsy wolves. At the same time, Xianxian also saw the black area surrounded by countless dead wood wolves. Eight achievements are their king, the dead wood wolf king! "Get started!" Xianxian called. "Yes!" The pack of wolves responded, quickly taking out their respective weapons. Withered wood wolf, endless whip rattan nets the world, blocking the pack of wolves. The pack of wolves smashed, and the sword light and sword suddenly shone a lot of brilliance, and the endless sword and sword fluttered. After some setbacks, he did not defeat the withering wolf at all, but finally forced a lot of whip vines for Xianxian and headed towards the inside. Hundred wolves are all elites, and they are all the strong ones selected by Xianxian. As Xianxian gets deeper and deeper, even though endless dead wood wolves come around in succession, everyone quickly dives into them. The belated old man was anxious at the periphery. It didn''t take long for Xianxian to be escorted to the center, which was a huge large lake. The lake was dark and shrouded in black gas. There was a huge sound of water inside. "Wind!" Xianxian shouted loudly. A wolf clan of the Xiufeng system flew suddenly, and his body turned into a thousand-wolf blue wolf. On the side of the blue wolf, a lot of strong winds blew towards the lake. When the strong wind blew, the black gas suddenly dissipated. As soon as the black gas disappeared, a large number of dead wood wolves were stagnant. Everyone looked at the middle of the lake for a moment. Still black water, and in the middle of the lake, at this moment there is a giant tree that is thicker than all dead wood wolves. This is the dead wood wolf king? Twelve dead wood wolves surround him. The dead wood wolf king and the twelve dead wood wolf in the lake are all in one body, apparently also confused by this sudden interruption. "Extreme, I know, we don''t seem to be here at the right time?" A red wolf immediately said to Xianxian. There was an awkward look on his face. "Well, the ugly withered wolf king is uglier than all withered wolf wolves, and there are so many, so many? Like corpses! Disgusting, such disgusting stuff is also a wolf family?" Sound channel. "What did you say didn''t come at the right time?" After sighing, Dixianxian looked at the red wolf beside him. "This, it looks like this is the estrus period of the withered wolf tribe. It is a period of withered and multiplied with the withered wolf tribe. Previously, a large number of withered wolf wolves did not move. Start! "Said Red Wolf with an awkward look. "What do you mean?" Di Xianxian seemed to realize that he had encountered an awkward problem. "Withered wolf king, he''s doing that with his concubines, and we''re bothered now!" The red wolf curiously said. Even if stupid, Xianxian reacted. Moreover, Xianxian was extremely clever. "Sorry, you continue, we will come back later!" Xianxian embarrassed. Exit after speaking. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Withered wood wolf king seems to react. "Kill them!" Shouted the Witherwolf King. With the order of the King of the Wolves, all withered wolves came around, and infinite rattan whip bombarded Dixian Xian and others from all directions. "Huh!" Xianxian groaned. A big battle has begun. Xianxian with the pack of wolves, and formally fought against the witherwolves. The killing sound was soaring, and the roar of roar came from the battlefield. The old wine man standing outside looked anxious. Fighting, you can''t see the inner scene at all, you can only see the gorgeous magic light, why did the Witherwolves suddenly become so powerful? The anxious old man wanted to rush in, but countless dead wood wolves blocked it, and the old man couldn''t get in. "Little ancestor, don''t worry about it. The Holy King asked me to take care of you. If something goes wrong, how can I explain to the Holy King!" "Master, the news has passed!" Just then, one of the previous messengers returned. "Passed back to Changjing?" The old man with a smile on his face. "Yes!" "That''s good, I hope the Holy King will come soon, quickly!" The old wine man kept muttering. Half an hour has passed. Zhongshan, the old man who had thought about it, had not yet arrived, but suddenly a dozen more people appeared in the mountains in the distance. The three princes of the Sanctuary of No Phase, and his subordinates. Standing on the mountain peak, everyone stared at the huge battlefield in front of them. "Wolf? Withered wolf? This battle looks really awkward!" Said an official. "Mr. Prince, how do you get this? Save Emperor Xianxian? Emperor Xianxian seems to have deep feelings with Daxi Shengting. Just saving her may not be effective!" Said another official. "I know!" The third prince took a deep breath. "Did you tie Emperor Xianxian back?" The official said strangely. "Of course not! I have my own way, and I will let Di Xianxian willingly follow me!" The third prince smiled evilly. "Uh?" Officials didn''t understand. During the exploration, the three princes took out a red rune, and on top of the red rune were gold characters, which looked extremely strange. "This is a kind of affection, I found it with great pains. The whole world, the whole world and the world of the underworld should not exceed five. I can''t think of using it today!" The third prince took a deep breath and was excited. "Emotional charm?" An official said in surprise. The detective pushed the essence of blood from his fingertips and dripped the golden character on the rune. The character was immediately dyed red and integrated with the rune as if there had never been a character. "Yes, as long as I put this rune into Dixianxian''s body, Dixianxian will breed feelings for me, and it will become deeper and deeper. It won''t be long before Dixianxian is mine." The third prince was excited. The officials were first E, and then sighed, "Congratulations to the third prince!" ***: Done, three more, the last two hours, please ***! ~： fulfill the promise fulfill the promise() Watching chess today is in a very poor state, dizzy, but finally completed the outbreak promise at ten o''clock, seeking *** with two hours of ownership left. In addition, a new month has begun. Please! v9 Chapter 91： Yin and Yang Chapter 91 Dead Sea Muze! Emperor Xianxian took an endless rattan whip against hundreds of wolves. Withered wolves this time seemed like a big gathering, all the masters gathered, and the estrus strength soared, and suddenly all the wolves were at a disadvantage, and the battle situation was at stake. Moreover, this powerful witherwood wolf continues to gather. more and more. The sky is full of rattan whip, one by one draws the green light that drives the horror, the sword light soars into the sky, and occasionally can cut off one or two rattan whip, but there are too many rattan whip here. Cut one, and ten thousand more. If you are facing one, two dead wood wolves, or even five, these wolves are not afraid of being elite, but here are not one or two people. How much is the rattan whip that covers the sky? "call out!" A wolf''s arm was suddenly entangled by a rattan whip. For a while, a lot of rattan whip tangled his legs and the other hand. The terrifying rattan whip, even if this wolf is Tianxian Xiuwei, suddenly it can''t move. "Oh!" "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The wolf cried aloud, his voice filled with grin. Another rattan whip passed through his belly. The brutal battle was unprepared and penetrated the body instantly, and it was not dead. If it was penetrated several times, there would be no possibility of rescue. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise accompanied by a circle of white light flashed, and the rattan whip that bound the wolf exploded. The wolf was saved. "Thank you very much!" The wolf triumphed. Obviously, the white light just emitted by Xianxian. Xianxian rescued the wolf in crisis. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was another scream in the distance. Xianxian raised a brow and slammed the wolf in front of him, pushing him out abruptly. The power is not to hurt him, but to send it out of the sea of ??dead wolf. "Huh!" In a blink of an eye, the wolf tribe flew up into the sky and rushed out of the sea of ??dead wood wolves. "Extreme!" The injured wolf was grateful. At the same time, my heart was firm, and I was recaptured by Dixian Xian three years ago, and I vowed to admit that she was supreme. But at this moment, the injured wolf tribe completely identified Dixian Xian in their hearts. At this moment of life and death, there will be hope for escape. Give it to yourself, isn''t such a supreme worthy of your own recognition? Touched, countless dead wood wolves waited with cold eyes for the injured wolves. "The dead wolf clan, it is best not to let the supreme matter, otherwise, I will destroy your clan in the future!" The injured wolf cried fiercely. "call!" In the distance, another figure flew out and was a wolf family rescued by Emperor Xian. The wolf was also injured, and apparently encountered the same situation inside. After coming out, I was also inexplicably moved to Dixianxian, and even more dead-hearted. Only those who passed between life and death can understand which ones are the most important. Every wolves figure was rescued, but Dixian Xian didn''t come out. The old wine man was full of anxiety. "Where''s Emperor Xianxian, why hasn''t Emperor Xianxian come out yet?" Asked the old man to a wolf who came out. "Hurry up, the Supreme will definitely come out!" The wolves were equally anxious, praying silently for Xianxian. It didn''t take long for almost all the wolf clan to come out, but Dixian Xian was still inside. Numerous rattan wands shrouded the sky and the sky, and couldn''t see the interior at all, but only occasionally saw the interior scene through a tiny gap. Vaguely, a white figure was faintly fighting with the dead wood wolf tribe. That''s Dixianxian! The powerful assassinations, numerous rattan whip ruptures and explosions, but there are still many. very many! Dixianxian is stuck? The wolves that came out were full of anxiety. They wanted to rush in, but they knew that they would not work at all, and they could not rush in. Besides, everyone was mostly injured. Going in will only become a super burden. How to do? How to do? "Old man, you''re right, it''s really dangerous!" A wolf clan pained. "I have informed the Holy King, hoping that the Holy King will arrive in time!" Said the old wine man. "So far, how is that possible?" The wolf tribe was frustrated. "I hope Dixianxian can drag on for a while!" The old man shook his head. "Extreme must be able to do it, it will be all right!" The wolves were full of positive expectations. -------------------------------------------------- --- On top of another mountain. Among the group of people without phase in the court, the three princes held the love charm in their hands and looked at the huge battlefield in the distance. You can see the interior from some gaps. "Three Princes, will Dixianxian be okay?" An official worried. "The blood of the wolf ancestors cannot be dead. This withered wolf family, the strongest withered wolf king is only the peak of the great immortal. As long as it is not the ancient immortal, the emperor immortal will be fine, although it will suffer some hardships!" Said the third prince. "But this time is in the estrus period of the wolf wolf tribe! Strength has skyrocketed!" Said an official. The third prince frowned slightly and thought: "Well! Don''t worry, I look at it, and now I can''t punch the love charm into Emperor Xianxian." "why?" "Dixian Xian still has more power, she can escape, and when she is restrained, there is no way to hide, then the amulet of the love will not escape, then when it breaks into Dixian Xian''s body, I will rescue it! Said the third prince Shen. "The hero saves the beauty, and with the affectionate charm, Emperor Xianxian can''t escape the palm of the third prince!" An official said flatteringly. The third prince smiled with satisfaction. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Above the black water lake in the center, Emperor Xianxian battles endless rattan whip. The elites were sent out, and Dixianxian''s heart was relieved, but at this time, Dixianxian was about to withstand all the attacks of the dead wood wolf. More and more rattan whip was full of overbearing power. This kind of rattan whip is hard to beat Emperor Xianxian, after all, it is not a level, even if it is so dense, Emperor Xianxian is completely confident to go out. However, at this moment, a blood-red rattan whip suddenly came over. The blood-red rattan whip was too fast, like a flash of lightning, flashed, and in front of Dixian Xian, Dixian Xian''s pupils shrank, and a golden long sword in his hand was chopped off. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Di Xianxian didn''t have any **** rattan whip. The scarlet rattan whip produced more than a dozen. It is the Wither Wolf King, the ugly Wither Wolf King has shot. "King wolf king, you look for death!" Emperor Xianxian angry. The golden sword in his hand danced fast, the horrible sword light, extremely fast. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Terrifying blast. Emperor Xianxian''s sword is too fast, but the speed of the Scarlet Rattan Whip is also very fast, one whip is faster than one whip. And the rattan whip is full of the power of blood evil, every time it collides with Emperor Xianxian, it seems like a piece of blood is spilled. Instantly, Dixianxian was stained with a lot of blood. Make Di Xianxian look even more charming. With all the vines in the sky, endless rattan whip came, Dixianxian can destroy ordinary dead wood wolf, but in the face of this dead wooden wolf king, it seems a bit difficult, if there is no other dead wooden wolf interference, Dixianxian can consume the dead wooden wolf Wang, but now, all forms are not good for Dixianxian. Fight for an hour. "Snapped!" Unprepared, Dixianxian''s right wrist was entangled with a scarlet whip. In the black lake, a proud smile appeared on the wolf face of the extremely ugly withered wolf king. Even if Emperor Xianxian''s sword can''t cut the **** rattan whip, how can you escape now? A large number of **** rattan whip came from the four directions towards the imperial dynasty. With a fascination, if Emperor Xianxian was severed by the scarlet rattan whip, he would be seriously injured. Can you escape? Outside, a large number of rattan whip fluttered, and suddenly a gap was exposed. "Dixianxian was restrained!" An official surprised. Naturally, the third prince would not let go of this opportunity. He pointed with a finger, and a streamer in his hand turned into a streamer, and shot into the gap of the rattan whip, and that gap was blocked again. "Okay, everyone kills me!" The third prince excited. "Yes!" On the other side, countless wolves saw Dixianxian''s right wrist being entangled, one after another showing shock, but only for a moment, the gap was covered again and could not be seen inside. "What to do, what to do, how can I explain to the Holy King?" The old wine man anxiously said. Inside, more than a dozen blood-colored rattan whip stabbed at Dixianxian at a terrifying speed, and the withered wolf king in the distance showed an excitement. Dixian Xian was trapped, watching the withered wolf king showed a disgust, it was ugly, this monster was really disgusting, uglier than all trees, withered ugly bark, deformed tree shape, looked disgusting . At this time, Dixianxian also expressed disgust to the King of Withered Wolf, because Dixianxian was not in a hurry. At this moment, the Emperor Xian simply stole the golden sword. "Hoo!" A black picture suddenly appeared behind Dixianxian. When the black picture appeared, a red light shot strangely into it. The black picture flashed and appeared in front of Emperor Xianxian, and a red light shot directly at the dead wolf king. "Oh!" The scarlet rattan whip tied to Dixianxian''s wrist was broken. And Di Xianxian disappeared instantly. Red light blinked into the wolf wolf king''s body, the wolf wolf king''s body froze. It''s weird, but I was looking for Emperor Xianxian for the first time. The next moment, Emperor Xianxian was exposed. At this moment he was being held in his arms by a man wearing an emperor''s dragon robe. Emperor Xianxian''s happy arms wrapped around the man''s neck. Then, the two flashed out, and at a strange speed, they flew out of the gap in the sea of ??rattan whip. It was too fast, so much that the dead wolf king revealed his unbelief. "boom!" In the other direction, another group of people rushed in, and the third prince, with excitement, and a group of subordinates entered the whiplash sea with an extremely powerful impact. ***: What happens when you encounter an amorous charm in estrus? Calm! Cast *** first! v9 Chapter 92： Heart Road Fire Lotus Chapter 92 Heart Lotus The huge sea of ??rattan whip, covering the sky and sun, enveloped the third prince in a blink of an eye. "I can feel it, over there!" The third prince was excited. "feel?" "I''m sure that the affection type Fuyu has penetrated into Dixianxian''s body, and it has been completely integrated! Find her and take her out!" The third prince patted a road. "Is this a good idea?" An official continued to slap. "Nice! Hahaha!" The third prince rushed towards the interior extremely quickly, no matter how many dead wood wolves, he could not stop the third prince''s pace. In a blink of an eye, it was near the Black Lake. Just now in the battle, all of a sudden, the countless rattan whip seemed to stop attacking the third prince, and let the third prince be a little better. But these are not important, what is important is Dixianxian. At Heihukou, the third prince couldn''t wait to look around, but there was no Emperor Xianxian except for the extremely disgusting withered wolf king like the center of the lake. What about Dixianxian? Where did she go? The third prince was anxious. At this moment, the lake center was another scene, and the King of the Wolves could not find Emperor Xianxian. However, for some reason, he suddenly looked at the third prince. He also ordered to stop the attack just now. The twelve concubines leaned against the King of the Wolves, but at this moment the wither wolf king showed a trace of disgust. The rattan whip pushed the twelve concubines away, and then slowly moved towards the third prince. . The third prince could not find Xianxian, and there was anxiety in his heart, but why is he still here? Suddenly, the third prince had a bad hunch. Along the induction, the three princes looked at the front, what was the big ball that slowly approached? Seeing the King of the Wolves, the three princes were all dead, and resentfully breathed out. "Prince III, Emperor Xianxian is gone!" An official cried. The third prince was still in a state of confusion, his eyes glared, and his body was sweating coldly. "Prince III, don''t you have a rapport with her? Look for it!" Cried another subdued subordinate. Have a heart with her? It''s okay not to say this. In the first place, the third prince suddenly felt the thunder and burst into continuous bombardment of his Tianling cover! "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" -------------------------------------------------- --------- Suddenly Zhongshan appeared, rescued Xianxian in an instant, and then at a strange speed, quickly interspersed among countless rattan whip. After a while, the two rushed out of boundless rattan sea. Zhongshan hugged Dixian Xian horizontally, and Dixian Xian just looped around Zhongshan''s neck and looked at Zhongshan with a happy smile on his face. The two fell to the top of a mountain. "Well, come down!" Zhong Shan said. "I don''t want to. You have never hugged me again since I transformed!" Dixian refused. Zhongshan: ".........!" "No more, others have to wait!" Zhong Shanrou whispered. "Then let them wait!" Xianxian said directly. Looking at Xianxian, Zhong Shan revealed a hint of helplessness: "Well, let them wait, who made them a burden for you!" "Not the reason!" Xianxian shook her head. "Why is that?" Xianxian shook his head and refused to say. "What happened just now? That withered wolf king can''t catch you at all, don''t you know that Leech? When Leech comes out, no one can catch you!" Zhongshan reprimanded. Dixianxian twisted her body and did not speak! "You know how dangerous it was!" Zhong Shan blame. Xianxian Xiaozui said suddenly, "I want you to save me!" "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. "When you rescued Sister Qianyou, and Luo Tianchao had no one to defend her, you turned the tide in the face of the dynasty. You saved Sister Qingsi and was forced to marry by Xiao Qian''s largest force in the world. It was specially designed for you. Killing the bureau, you have made a big wedding and robbed the bride. You rescued Sister Linger, left the dynasty, and the four males proposed marriage. You set up hundreds of millions of blessings to draw congratulations from the world. Envy is dead. "Xianxian said. "Uh? Boa?" Zhongshan was weird for a while. "Yeah, neither do I. I want you to save me too, but unfortunately the danger here is too low. If one day I get caught by the saint, you go and knock the saint to the ground and save me. "Xianxian looked forward. Zhongshan has a black line. Topple the saint to the ground and rescue you again? Zhongshan didn''t know what to say, he was speechless for a long time. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, a terrible voice suddenly heard from the sea of ??rattan whip. The voice really made people feel like they were crying. "Anyone else inside?" Xianxian showed a strange look. "Well!" Zhong Shan nodded. "But I didn''t find it when I was inside!" Xianxian wondered. "When we came out, they went in!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh? Who is it?" "Looks like the third prince of the Sanctuary of Phaselessness!" There was a strange look on Zhong Shan''s face. "Eh? Why are they going in?" Xianxian wondered. "Look for his lover!" Zhong Shan twitched on his face. Zhongshan knew what they were doing. Zhongshan has so many shadows ***, naturally he heard the third prince''s previous conversation. But Zhongshan knew that the kind of Fuyu had already shot into the wolf king, and the three princes were going to be entangled! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the Fujikai Center, the war was once again, and the terrifying rattan whip quickly moved again. The sound of the terrifying battle came from the inside again. "Come on, don''t go any further, your subordinates of the wolf tribe will rush in!" Zhong Shan said. "Yep!" Then Xianxian reluctantly embraced from Zhongshan. The two returned to the previous square. "Rush in, let''s rush in together!" A wolf cried. "Be sure to save the Supreme. My life has been saved by the Supreme. I have nothing to fear." After a fierce ideological struggle, a group of wolf races thought together to rush inside. "Holy King!" The old man suddenly surprised. A shout drew a pack of wolves, and then saw Zhongshan and Emperor Xian flew down not far. "Extreme?" "Meet the Supreme!" All wolf races were surprised. "Thank you, King!" The wolves said to Zhongshan immediately. Zhong Shan nodded. Dixian Xian also felt satisfied for a while, because Dixian Xian found that these wolves were more and more subdued. "Holy King, you are coming in time!" The old man said immediately. "Your report is also very timely. For this great achievement, go back to Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan was satisfied. "Yes!" The old wine man was excited. "Extreme, you guys are out, what''s in there?" The pack of wolves said strangely. "Retreat and watch!" Di Xianxian said. "Yes!" The crowd flew to a mountain in the distance and watched the terrible battle in Fujikai together. "What? Zhongshan, you mean that the three princes in him are going to count me?" Dixian looked cold. "Well, but he can''t die yet!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why?" Dixian wondered. "He is an ancient immortal. If we want to kill him, we must pay a considerable price. Even if it is stardust, it is not easy to kill him. Second, he has a very important role to play!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "but?" "Rest assured that one day, I will send him to you and let you handle it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yep!" "Hee hee, but he must also be very depressed now. The love character Fu You actually got you the wolf wolf king. For so long, the wolf wolf king is in estrus again. A favorite object appears in estrus. Haha, I I hope that the Wolverine King can succeed. "Di Xianxian said. "succeed?" The faces of the old man and the wolves were unconsciously pumped! Unimaginable scene! "Whew!" "Whew!" Two beeps, there were two more people behind Zhong Shan, Stardust and Wang Skull! "Holy King!" The two respected. Seeing that Dixianxian was okay, both knew that it was a thing of the past, but they couldn''t think of Zhongshan''s speed so fast, they had done their best, and they could repair it, but it was much slower than Zhongshan. "Heart Road Fire Lotus, Burning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the sea of ??fright, the third prince suddenly roared. A huge wave of fire went in all directions. The horrible flames passed, everything turned into flying ash, all withered wolf clan suddenly turned into ashes, the earth melted in an instant, and the flames soared into the sky. Originally, the sky accumulated countless overcast thunders, which were instantly washed away by flames, and the vast sea dried up and turned into a sea of ??fire. Because Zhongshan and others are far away and have overhauls one by one, they did nt receive much damage, but the other ghosts inside disappeared. Terrible fire! In the huge center of the fire, the third prince held a fiery red lotus in his hands. The flame came from above, while the third prince himself had some broken clothes and a look of grief. All subordinates are dead. The fiery red lotus held by the third prince is burning the monster. Burning that withered wolf king. Under this fire lotus, the wither wolf king couldn''t hold it for a long time, and after a while, he was on fire all over and gradually burned out. But before the death, the gloomy glance looked at the third prince again. "Burning ~!" The third prince yelled, the huge flames soared three times, and the dead wood wolf king was immediately burned clean. "Ancient immortal?" "The ancient fairy of the phaseless saints, heart of fire lotus!" Luo Xingchen nodded. "Fall the stardust and take this treasure!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Falling Stardust Detective takes out the bow of God, three arrows are wound, and three arrows are sent at the same time! ***: First day, ask for the first picture of the month! v9 Chapter 93： Origin of Wang Jingwen Chapter 93: The Origin of Wang Jingwen Falling Stardust Detective takes out the bow of God, three arrows are wound, and three arrows are sent at the same time! The three arrows are different in color, one blue, one green and one gold. The three arrows seem to have different uses, but they all have a common characteristic, time! The speed of the arrow is so fast that it cannot be captured with the naked eye. With the help of the supernatural power of time, it only came to the third prince at the moment of shooting. The third prince just burned the disgusting withering wolf king with the fire lotus, and his heart just calmed down. Suddenly, the third prince swelled with cold hair. An unprecedented crisis suddenly covered the whole body. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The third prince shook his body and blocked a long golden arrow between his large sleeves. However, a blue long arrow suddenly hit the magic heart of the fire lotus, and there was a strange green long arrow. Cut off his connection with magic weapon? The third prince was horrified, but Huo Lin, who flew out, had been taken away. Was attacked? From the moment before, the three princes judged the power of the attack. Not weaker than yourself. Who? Take a closer look. Fire heart fell in the hands of the man. "Falling Stardust, aren''t you dead?" The third prince frowned in surprise. And Luo Xingchen grabbed the heart of Huo Lin and instantly returned to Zhongshan. The third prince looked at the group of people in Zhongshan. Suddenly, the third prince felt as if he had been designed. This group of people were facing themselves, and their subordinates were all dead. Did Dixianxian not stand beside Zhongshan at all? Is this a bureau? The game that Zhongshan designed for me? Impossible, Zhongshan is not so evil! Everything is an emergency, but how come Zhongshan and his subordinates suddenly came in such a short incident? Still working with Falling Stardust? Luo Xingchen was not killed by Zhongshan? That s right, Zhongshan is just Tianxian, how could it kill the Stardust? They are acting and are shown to everyone in the runner territory. Everyone was fooled by them? "Holy King!" Falling Stardust respectfully handed out the fire lotus. It wasn''t until the action of falling stardust was made that the third prince revealed his true horror. Don''t the divine Taoist masters go to Zhongshan for a job? The shock of this scene is far greater than the loss of treasures. "Falling Stardust, you actually fell to such a point, it seems that I really looked at you before!" The third prince chuckled coldly. At the same time, the three princes kept in touch with Huo Lin. Unfortunately, at that instant, Luo Xingchen has cut off his connection with the magic weapon with an arrow. The connection is only just established, and he can no longer master the heart of the fire. Looking at the magic weapon in Zhong Shan''s hands, the third prince was angry. However, the third prince can be a prince without phase, and has his own uniqueness. At least he is relatively calm and does not rush up madly. Because at least there was in front of him the first master of the runner''s territory, Stardust, and Zhongshan who couldn''t figure out his strength. The magic weapon was robbed, and there was no benefit at this moment. "Seal!" The third prince yelled. In the center of Zhongshan Hands, the fire lotus suddenly converged, and the huge flame lotus suddenly shrank into a golden ball. "The heart of the fire lotus, I have sealed it, no one can use it, Zhong Shan, shame today, I will pay back 100 times in the future, the heart of the fire lotus will be deposited with you temporarily!" Cried the third prince. After finishing talking, he didn''t fall in love, and his body disappeared. When the third prince left, the talents were slightly relaxed. "Holy King, the heart of the fire lotus was originally a magic weapon made by a strong fire department. Once self-proclaimed, it is difficult to use it again. It is rumored that Nian Ben spent eight thousand years of refining before opening it again!" It''s a pity. The ancient fairyware is very tempting, but an ancient fairyware that can''t be used makes people feel depressed. Even if it is slowly refined, it will take 8000 years. Isn''t it dead? "Anyway!" Zhong Shan said. After speaking of Zhong Shan, she turned her hands and the fire lotus beads disappeared suddenly. "Huh?" Luo Xingchen showed an incredible look. Gone? Heart magic fire lotus beads ca nt hold storage space. Where did the holy king take it away? The Holy King is only a **** of heaven. Only when he reaches the ancestral **** can he solidify his ''world'' and form a real world. Can this be King? Not just falling star dust, almost everyone is slightly different. Incredible. At the same time, he was deeply in awe of Zhongshan. Where did the fire lotus beads go? Naturally, it came to the ontology through the emperor chart. In the middle of the sun, Zhongshan was sitting in a secret room. Holding the golden beads of heart lotus in his hand. Eight-pole Tianwei climbed Zhongshan''s shoulders, staring brightly at the golden beads. Zhongshan threw a hand. "Oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei excitedly swallowed and then disappeared with satisfaction. Ancient fairy, who said it would be useless to be sealed? Underworld, Zhongshan returned to Changjing with a group of people. "Holy King, why don''t you leave Nianben?" Yi Yan didn''t understand. "How do you know that I can stay with him?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Nanben is worse than falling stardust, and the holy king is worse than stardust, and there is an unpredictable king skull. I think it is not difficult for the holy king to leave nianben, but the holy king let him go. Wang is looking at the long face? Send her a favor? "Yi Yan frowned. In Yi Yan''s opinion, the third prince Nianben must stay, and only by staying there can play a decisive role in occupying the territory of the runner. Once Nianben returns to the south, it will be difficult to catch it. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "It''s not the case. Between me and Nianyou, there will be no other people involved. As for Nianben, it''s because I want to unify the runner territory at the fastest speed!" "Uh? Chen doesn''t understand!" Yi Yan was weird for a while. It s more difficult to unify Nian Benfang. "Nianben? I need him to unify the southern territory for me!" Zhong Shan said. Zhongshan''s tone was as if Nianben was a subordinate of Zhongshan. Yi Yan naturally knows that it is impossible, and Nian Ben cannot surrender to the grandma, but what does the saying of the king unify the southern territory for me? Suddenly, Yi Yan''s eyes brightened. "Holy King, no, will Wang Jingwen not be my uncle''s person?" Yi Yan froze. In the past, Yi Yan would never dare to guess, because it was too incredible, this, this is impossible! But the meaning of the Holy King is obviously only one explanation, as well as the former laissez-faire on Wang Jingwen. A satisfied glance at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan no longer concealed, and gently nodded: "Good!" After receiving a positive reply from Zhong Shan, Yi Yan had an extremely weird feeling, and at the same time he was deeply shocked by Zhong Shan. Wang Jingwen? Grand Chancellor? Sanxiang No. 1 new champion? The Holy King''s hand is too far away, when does Grandma have such a capable person? The Holy King planted seeds before the day? Looking at Yi Yan''s horror, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "This Wang Jingwen, you also know!" "Uh?" Yi Yan was weird for a while. understanding? Yi Yan kept rummaging through his own memories. Who in the memory could go against this Wang Jingwen? Suddenly, Yi Yan thought of someone. "Fan Yipin?" Yi Yan was surprised. "Yes, that''s him. I remembered that Wang Jingwen''s layout is exactly the same as Fan Yipin. It''s too similar, is he?" Yi Yan became more and more certain. Fan Yipin, the first strategist of Prince Daxuan of the former Da Luotian dynasty, once participated in Zhongshan''s Tianbing Plan. Later, when he fought with Daxu, Da Xuanwang was killed by Gu Zhengyi, and then Fan Yipin disappeared. Some say he is dead, some say he is gone. But Yi Yan never thought that Fan Yipin was still alive and even became his own colleague? "The Holy King is far-sighted and admired by Yi Yan!" Yi Yan lamented. "Before opening the sky, naturally you have to plan for the world of Daqian, otherwise you are passive!" Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. "It''s just that the minister is very strange. Fan Yipin was still a mortal then. How did he reach the world of thousands? We must know that at that time the Holy King hadn''t opened up the world and mortals couldn''t even come out." Yi Yan shook his head. "Think again!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Extreme Dragons, Ao Lie?" Yi Yan asked with a frown. "Yes, it is Ao Lie. Fan Yipin has great courage. He committed suicide in the world of Xiao Qian. He kept the soul and was taken out by Ao Lie s magic weapon, and then reborn with the secret method. Now Wang Jingwen sighs. Looking at Zhong Shan, Yi Yan frowned, "Is Fan Yipin asking for the King?" Suicide, reincarnation, the risk is too great. Why Fan Yipin has such great courage, there must be something very eager to support him. Looking at Yi Yan by accident, Zhong Shan nodded, but didn''t say much. Seeing this scene, Yi Yan had a lot of balance in his heart. "Since Fan Yipin is Wang Jingwen, some mysteries some time ago, Chen also solved!" Yi Yan laughed. "Oh?" "Several scientific examinations by my uncle, with a large number of elite talents, eventually fell off the list. Later, the minister always wanted to find them, but they disappeared. They should be sent to the south by the Holy King!" Yi Yan laughed. "Wang Jingwen''s expansion of the territory really needs some people to hold important posts!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I see it!" Yi Yan solemnly said. Zhong Shan disclosed to Yi Yan so much that he wanted to give Yi Yan a signal, because from the layout of Yi Yan, Zhong Shan has already seen a strategy specifically for Wang Jingwen. It is good to worry about the king, but there are some things that do not need to worry . This information was revealed. Yi Yan naturally knows how to expand the house. Runner territory, Zhongshan wants to unify the territory of the runner. Only by occupying the territory of the territory can one watch the world! When Yi Yan was sent away, Zhongshan also found a quiet hall and closed it. The ontology broke through, and the heart-shaped fire lotus allowed the cultivation of the ontology to rush directly from Tianxian Eighth Heaven to Tianxian Nine Heaven. The shadow body quickly rushed to the Heavenly Nine Heavens. An ancient fairy, just rose to heaven? Zhongshan was slightly tangled. The third prince who just left the northern territory reads Ben, and his heart is full of irritability. This time, he went north and got nothing. He also lost his magic weapon and lost his courtier. Suddenly, he stopped thinking and felt his own body. magic weapon. Face changed. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "Zhongshan, I swear I will crush you!" ***: Everyone s wisdom is getting stronger and stronger. Fan Yipin s identity is still going to be hidden for a while. I was not guessed that day, people were guessed. In sweat and chess design, both of them are in white. Little hidden pit, you look too carefully. Heartbroken, please ***! v9 Chapter 94： Skeleton King Chapter 94: The Last Skeleton King Ten years passed. Since Daxun detained 16 heavenly pilgrims, the speed of slashing the world has been much faster. In just ten years, almost half of the northern part of the runner''s territory belonged to Daxun''s court. This speed is too scary! A court from a thousand worlds has never been so exaggerated. The speed of this expansion has made every dynasty in the northern part of the runner''s territory suddenly dangerous for everyone. Changjing, Immortal Hall! On the occasion of North Korea. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair and looked at the ministers below. "Holy King, I don''t want to fight the world at this moment!" Xiao forgot to report from Li Ye. "Oh?" "Territory can still be expanded, but now there is still a shortage of talents and it occupies a huge territory. We must adhere to it. If we cannot adhere to it, it will be difficult to protect the border military and civilians. We need to rest to consolidate the central government and expand again!" Surely. "The minister reconsidered! As General Xiao said, my territory is expanding too quickly. To strengthen the centralization of power, the army must also be raised again. More powerful soldiers must be screened out. The army needs to be rehabilitated and the people need to be rehabilitated. Moreover, the remaining half of the north The territory is too tight, they will join forces to fight against the grandmother, but as long as they are allowed to go, their contradictions will be gradually stimulated. After I am rested, I will win the runner north completely! "Yi Yan echoed. Tapping the dragon chair gently, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Just!" --------------------------- At the same time, the runner''s territory was south. Tianci Fuzhong. The third prince reads Ben, Wang Jingwen, and a group of officials stand respectfully. In front of them was an old eunuch, with two men in purple robes standing beside him. The **** just seemed to have declared his purpose just now. Submit the decree. "Prince III, the King is dissatisfied with you!" The **** whispered. Nian Ben frowned and nodded. "These two are two ancient immortals transferred from the inward performance of Wutang. For future dispatch, although the King is dissatisfied with the third prince, he still cares about the third prince. No prince has ever been able to dispatch two ancient immortals at once Xian! You are the first! "The old **** smiled. "Thank you, King, for me!" The third prince also eased. "Well, the old slave society, I have finished the decree, and I will give it to the third prince. I will leave and return to the Holy King!" Said the eunuch. "I send you!" "No!" The **** flickered and disappeared before everyone. "Meet the third prince!" The two men in purple robes behind the old **** gave a little respect to Nian Ben. "Yep!" "The two are here to rest for now!" "It all depends on the Crown Prince!" "Come, take two to rest at Tianzi Garden!" The third prince ordered. "Yes!" Soon, two ancient fairy masters were sent away. "Prince III, I have also taken the lead, and today there are four large-scale battles that require my order!" Wang Jingwen said. "Go!" Nian Ben and kindness. Wang Jingwen nodded and left. As soon as Wang Jingwen left, the third prince''s face was gloomy. Holding the imperial edict, his brows froze deeply. "Prince III, on the imperial edict, the King repeatedly praised Wang Jingwen, but repeatedly expressed his dissatisfaction with the crown prince, very intriguing! His subordinates worried ..." The official frowned. "worry about what?" "Fear that the Holy King will withdraw you from the phaseless territory, and let Wang Jingwen be the official in Xinjiang!" Said the official. Nianben''s pupils shrank, shaking his head and saying, "Impossible!" Nianben knows that it is impossible, because Wang Jingwen is only a foreign minister, so he is the descendant of the Holy Blood. However, this matter cannot be prevented, even if Wang Jingwen did not become the official in Xinjiang, he might be replaced by others. The Sanctuary of No Phase does not need useless people, and its performance is too useless. It may be removed by the King in the future. "But Prince Three .........!" "Okay, stop talking! That''s the end of this topic!" "Yes!" Officials nodded. Three days later, Wang Jingwen brought a batch of information to Nianben. "Prince III, this big test of Godsend Mansion, I gathered up a large number of talents. I marked them with red lines. The ten cities I just won have the feeling that those who use the red lines are the most secure." Wang Jingwen said. The Third Prince carefully looked at the list in Yujian! Looking at these names, Nian Ben frowned slightly, because this group of people, although talented, have hosted banquets after the big test, and Wang Jingwen has also visited a few times. These people are the relatives of Wang Jingwen? Thinking of this, Nian Ben''s look was tense, and Wang Jingwen was training his power? Absolutely not. "Well, these people, I still have a lot of usefulness, the last thirty people on this list, isn''t it great to have a big test? Let them go!" Nianben Shen said. "Uh?" Wang Jingwen''s face changed. really! Nian Ben''s heart sneered. Sure enough, this group of people is your relationship, but fortunately I can see it. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen nodded. Although nothing was said, there was a hint of loss in his tone. Send Wang Jingwen away, read Ben Ben in a good mood, good, cultivate the relationship, no matter how much your Wang Jingwen''s merits, and how big the territory is, as long as those who are in charge of my territory, what can you do? Without mentioning Ben''s pride, Wang Jingwen also sneered after leaving Tianci House. "Don''t matter? The person you choose is the one who will kill you in the future!" Wang Jingwen sneered straight to the commander''s camp. Compared with Wang Jingwen''s strategy, the third prince is obviously far worse than that. The war in the south, under the planning of Wang Jingwen, expanded wildly without any rest. It seemed to open up territory for the sanctuary of phaselessness, but hidden inside was a very sinister plan. Unstable, there will be great trouble in the future! -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- North of the runner''s territory, a remote holy place. Cheekbone Holy Land! There are five golden thrones surrounding a temple in the sacrum holy place. If Zhongshan is here, he will be surprised to find that the style of this golden throne is very similar to that of Wang Kuan''s bronze throne, except that one is gold and one is bronze. On each of the five golden thrones, a black robe figure was sitting at the moment, but the armrests of the golden throne were not human hands at all, but skull claws. This is the strongest of the five skeletons. The gate of the hall was closed. At this moment, none of the five skeleton strong men in the hall spoke. After a moment of silence, one of the skeletons finally spoke. "Well, there are no outsiders here. What do you think of this?" One of the skeletons said. "Dazhen Holy Trinity, Head of the Ninth Army, King Skull? He also has a throne of skulls, apparently coming out of the Skull Union." Another skeleton said. "According to various sources of information, Wang Skull''s soul fire is very advanced. This is not what Xiu can decide. This is a precious status symbol. Who is he?" Said another skull. "It''s weird, that kind of soul fire is only the descendants of my skeleton family king!" The first skeleton said again. "The descendants of the king? No, I have seen the descendants of the king, the skeletons that were lit by the fire of the soul of the king. Although his soul''s fire has been diluted, but I think the fire of the soul of the descendants of the king is not as good as the skull of the king!" "Wang Skull? Daxian? It was subdued by Zhongshan in Xiaoqian World, its origin and mystery! But why is its soul fire so high?" The first Skull said again. "The skeleton of Xiaoqian World cannot grow to that step. Only the skeleton of Daqian World will go in. But when does Daqian World have this number of skeletons? The fire of soul is so advanced that it should have been invited to Zongmen. He even became one of the elders of the League! How could he fall into Gan Renren? " The skeletons were silent for a while. "Fifth child, you haven''t spoken. We have the most profound knowledge here, what do you say?" The first skeleton asked again. All the skeletons looked towards the smallest black-robed skeleton to the south. "I, oh, I don''t know how to say!" "What''s hard to say, all five of us saved our lives for each other. There is nothing to say." The first skeleton said again. "I have a guess, but I don''t believe it myself, but apart from this guess, I can''t think of any other!" "Say! We listen to you slowly, your guess has never been missed." All the skeletons looked at the fifth child. "Six hundred thousand years ago, what happened to my skeleton family, do you still know?" Said the fifth child. "Six hundred thousand years ago?" A skeleton said unclear. "I really wanted to hear it. At that time, the king of the skeletons was not the current king, but the previous generation of kings. However, the previous generation of kings suddenly fell into obscurity, and then a new king was born, which is the current king!" Skeleton thought for a while. "The boss is right, the last generation of kings were cast down, and then the new king was born, but you know, in fact, the situation was that the new king overthrew the status of the previous generation and replaced the previous generation." . "The new king overthrew the status of the previous generation? That is to say, the current king, that throne was seized by the rebellious queen of the previous generation?" The First Skull was surprised for a while. "Yes, this is a secret in the skeleton family, and it has been the taboo of the king for hundreds of thousands of years. No one dares to mention it. The previous generation of kings has been cast down? No, the previous generation of kings has disappeared. For 100,000 years, in fact, the cronies have been sent to find the whereabouts of the previous generation of kings. It was not until 100,000 years ago that this search was relaxed! "Said the old five. "Boss, what do you mean? Wang Skull is the king of the previous generation?" The boss was surprised. The other skeletons were also horrified. "Isn''t the name of King Skull, King Skull, King Skull, King Skull always suggesting his status?" The old man said deeply. ***:begging***! Redeem 100 votes! v9 Chapter 95： select Chapter 95 Selection "Isn''t the name of King Skull, King Skull, King Skull, King Skull always suggesting his status?" The old man said deeply. king? In the hall, the five skeleton strong were silent for a while. After all, this speculation shocked the skeletons. The last Skeleton King? The so-called Skeleton King is the supreme one of the Skeletons. Its prestige is higher than that of the saints in the Skeletons. A true decider. But the identity of Wang Skull is even more weird. If it is true, it is the previous generation of Skeleton King! "Should we report to the League, and report to the elders and the king?" One of the skeletons thought for a while. "I found the previous king and must report to the League!" "Yes, for this credit, the League of Legends will definitely give us enough rewards. I will wait until the soul fire has reached its limit, and then it is almost impossible to advance. Only the League of Legends'' reward can let us continue to advance! "This is a great opportunity!" ... "Boss, what do you think?" The boss suddenly said. "Yes, what do you think of the fifth child? Your mind is the most flexible here!" Said another skeleton. Laowu thought for a while and thought: "I think that this time we discovered this secret, it is very sensitive, if we don''t handle it well, it will probably bring the disaster!" "Apocalypse?" The boss wondered. All the skeletons were looking at the fifth child, and the previous excitement disappeared immediately. "Yes, otherwise, we didn''t notice it. We left the runner territory and didn''t participate in it. Otherwise, we might be struggled by the old and new Skeleton King''s grudges. We might even break our bones!" Laowu said gravely. "Broken body? No!" A skeleton couldn''t agree. "So let''s analyze it. If you choose to participate, now are the two old and new skeleton kings, we choose to stand? Then it can only be killed by both parties at the same time, you can only choose one of the camps, who to choose? Let me talk about the previous generation of skeleton kings. Let s choose him. He is weak now, and it seems that he has nt recovered yet. We stand with him, and we will face the Skeleton King and even the League of Skeletons in the future. . "This is pure death!" A skeleton said immediately. "After I say that, following the previous generation of Skeleton King, it is not difficult for us to want to be promoted. Mortal people have a saying, ''The icing on the cake is better than giving charcoal in the snow.'' If we support the previous generation of Skeleton King, once he rises, our rise is impossible. Avoid it. "The fifth child said affirmatively. "Can he rise?" "Well, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about joining the new king, that is, the skeleton king''s camp. First of all, there is a small possibility that we will be killed by the skeleton king!" Said the old five. "Destroy? Why?" Boss said. All the skeletons looked at the fifth child. "Because we know too much, Skeleton King does not want the previous generation of Skeleton King to appear, nor do we want us to know too much. After all, we are not his ties, there are still many elders in the league, and he may not even want to alarm the elders. The last generation of Skeleton King was destroyed, and naturally we should not appear! "Said the oldest five. After the fifth child spoke, all the skeletons were silent. "Of course, there is also the possibility of immortality. The Skeleton King will reward us, but this kind of icing on the cake is definitely not as important as the reward for the last generation Skeleton King giving charcoal!" Said the old five. "Well!" The skeletons accepted it a little. "But there is also a danger in this case, that is, the rise of the previous generation of Skeleton King. If we regain the throne, the five of us will be lost forever." The old five said. There was a silence in the halls of skeletons, and it was clear that their hearts were full of terror. "But, can the previous generation of Skeleton King rise?" A skeleton did not believe. "Why not? When the Skeleton King attacked him 600,000 years ago, he must have designed an absolute killing game. There was no escape. However, the previous generation of Skeleton King escaped. He must have been seriously injured, but escaped after all. . He must be distinguished. Secondly, in the league, is there no elder heart to the previous generation of the Skeleton King? Is the last generation of the Skeleton King to be defeated? "The old five solemnly said. "Boss, you''ve confused me! You said, what should we do?" A skeleton wondered. "Still, if we do nt leave, nothing happens in front of us, and we do nt find anything. We can still live, or participate in it. After participating in it, we must choose the opposite camp! Or Dachang, or destruction "Said the fifth child. There was silence in the hall. All the skeletons were stinging. "Boss, what do you think?" A skeleton asked. "You, we have been in this practice for many years. The soul fire cannot be promoted. It can only be in the Great Wonderland. Do you have to wait until the soul fire is extinguished? Maybe there is a chance to be promoted in the future, but how can there be in the world So many opportunities? I think this is the opportunity before us, we must grasp it! "Said the boss. "Well!" The skeletons nodded. "Boss, which camp do you think we join?" The boss asked. "We are betting with our lives, and we must not lose, and I think that since all our lives have been expelled, we have to bet a little bit more. I choose Wang Skull! Our five brothers will be promoted to the strongest skeleton, and Not a little bit of charity! "The fifth child expressed his ambition. "But what if you lose?" A skeleton worried. "If you lose, you will die. I know that the success rate of following Wang Kuo will be very low, but it is still possible. Wang Kuo will not treat us badly. We will take refuge when he needs it most. A hundred times, a thousand times. "The fifth child affirmed. "But then, we will be against the king and the alliance!" Another skeleton worried. "I will succeed when all the bones are dry. I said just now that if we didn''t have the determination to meet the enemies, then we would have to evacuate here early to avoid the grudges of the skeletons." The old man said solemnly. "Why not choose Skeleton King?" "I said just now that this is the grudge of the superiors. There are three major disadvantages in choosing the Skeleton King. First, we are destroyed. Second, the promotion of the soul fire is definitely not as good as following Wang Skeleton. Third, once Wang Skeleton rises, we must be the first An object of perdition. More importantly, there must be an elder''s heart toward the king skull in the league, and once we get the favor by destroying the king skull, this elder will treat us as an enemy. At that time, we will no longer be able to help ourselves. Off! "Said the fifth child. The skeletons were silent again. "Boss, what do you think? We listen to you!" A bunch of skeletons looked at the boss. The boss thought for a while and thought, "Let''s visit Wang Skull. I want to see what kind of skull he is. If it didn''t let us surrender our life, we immediately leave the runner territory and remain anonymous!" "Huh!" The skeletons nodded. A month later, Dajing Holy Court, Changjing! "King of King Qi, outside Changjing, five big skeletons are asking for a meeting!" A golden skeleton said to Wang skeleton. "Five big skeletons?" Wang Skull wondered slightly. "Yes, according to the speculation of the subordinates, these five big skulls should all come from the sacrum holy land. The Lord of the sacrum holy land!" The golden skull respectfully said. "Bring them to my hall!" Wang Kui Shen said. "Yes!" Soon, the five large skeletons of the sacral shrine were brought to Changjing and entered the King Skull Hall. The gate was closed and Wang Skull met the five strong men. Three hours later, the gate of the temple opened. The king skull and five large skeletons walked out of the hall. In front of Wang Skull, five big skulls worshiped each other and left quickly. It didn''t take long for Yi Yan to come to the King Skull Palace. "General Wang, these five seem to be the five strong men in the sacred site of the cheekbones?" Yi Yan laughed. "Well, it won''t be long before the cheekbone shrine will join the grandma!" Wang Kui nodded. Two months later, the skeletons returned again! Only this time, weird one was missing, only four large skeletons. "Wang Zun!" A large number of skeletons kneeled on one knee. "What''s wrong?" Wang Kui Shen said. "The fourth child, the fourth child has betrayed. He violated our original vows and left the runner''s territory. It is very likely that he will go to the Skull Clan''s League!" The large skull headed by him was ashamed. "What old fourth, I don''t have this brother. Brother, from now on we are the four brothers!" Another big skeleton on the side sank. "Why don''t you leave?" Wang Kui asked in a deep voice. "I will swear to follow Wang Zun!" Said a large number of skeletons immediately. "Get up!" Wang Shou nodded. --------------------- After conquering four subordinates, Wang Shou met Zhong Shan. "Holy King, formerly concealed and hoped that the Holy King would forgive sins!" Wang Ku respectfully said. "There is nothing to forgive me. I can also guess that the last time the father of the runner Dian Shishi was born, he also came from Changjing. You actually fell faster than the ancient fairy. I guessed it. Moreover, I didn''t ask you anything, naturally there is no crime of deceiving the king. "Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. "The minister has brought trouble to the grandma. The strong skeletons will definitely be on the runner''s territory! The grandmaster wants to leave the runner''s territory immediately, and can''t bring disaster to the grandma!" Wang Kui Shen said. "Dad, my aunt can''t even protect a courtier? Wang Skull, you remember, one day you are the head of my ninth army''s regiment, my aunt will protect you in a day. What about the skeletons and the skeletons? Can my footsteps be blocked by the skeletons? I have to face a large number of races in the future, and a skeleton can make me shy? "Zhong Shan Shen drank. "Xie Shengwang!" Wang Skull moved slightly. "How was it before, what is it going to be in the future, rest assured, there will be a solution to everything with me!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. "Yes! The minister wants to ask Saint Wang Enzhun for one thing!" Wang skeleton thought for a while. "Oh?" "I don''t know when the General Alliance of the Skulls will strike. The minister wants to take advantage of this opportunity to promote cultivation as soon as possible. The mud Buddha is cracking the main points of the runner hall. The minister knows one place. Chen can speed up the restoration of the past practice and improve himself. Chen wants the mud bodhisattva to send me to the Jiezhuo Center through the wheel of the temple to help me cultivate! "Wang Ku said affirmatively. Looking at Wang Skull, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "My horse will post the letter. Go and arrange your Ninth Army and Skull Corps!" "Yes!" Wang Kui answered immediately. ***: Reincarnation once a month. Last month was over. This month I ll start again. *** Over a hundred, it broke out once! As for the ***, which has risen by a hundred on the last day of last month, pit father, watching chess recently can not be cashed out, every day is super tired, wait a few days to make up for everyone! v9 Chapter 96： Big **** south Chapter 96 Wang Skull entered the five turbid places, and entered the robbery, where Wang Skull recovered faster. Before the four skulls that had come to him, Wang Skull was seduced by the fire of the soul before Wang Skull closed, so that they could break through again. In the same way, these four large skulls were completely branded by Wang Skull. The sacrum holy land is still isolated from the outside for the time being, and it is not announced that it will join the sacred court of the Datong to develop the layout of the Datong. It is still controlled by the boss Fan Bar. As for the Skull and Legion Legion, temporarily handed over to the original Laowu, Fanba Doutian takes charge and fully cooperates with Yi Yan''s various actions. Fifty years. Fifty years, although Dasao did not expand externally, internal changes have taken place. The number of soldiers reached the strongest level, and there were still so many troops, but the strength of the troops was five times more than before. Many scientific examinations have formed countless talents and sent to major places. The centralization of the house is very heavy. It can be described as a whole. Zhongshan''s orders can be executed quickly. The Quartet transported the dynasty, as Xiao Wang Yiyan had guessed, and Dacheng did not send troops for 50 years, and the dynasties also conquered each other. The past contradictions have been exposed again. In the north, Dajiu occupies half of the territory, while in the south, the Sanctuary of Phaselessness has been non-stop for a few decades without rest. The horrific expansion has almost expanded the south. Within five years, it must unify the southern territory of the reincarnation. Tianci Fuzhong. The third prince read Ben looking at a huge map projection. Standing in front of a group of subordinates. "Congratulations to the three princes, and there are four heavens, and the southern part of the runner''s territory will be unified!" A subordinate congratulated. Nianben frowned at the map and sighed slightly: "This Wang Jingwen is really a war genius. About sixty years ago, he unified the territory of the runners, unbelievable and amazing!" "I have no crowds. The court is crowded with talents, and it is not that nobody can compete with Wang Jingwen." An official was not convinced. "The key is not you!" The third prince Shen said. The officials were ashamed for a while. "Of course, it''s not me!" The third prince smiled bitterly. "Prince III, the runner south is about to win. What about Wang Jingwen?" An official asked. "Don''t worry, everyone in the city has been replaced by me, and Wang Jingwen''s family can''t be inserted. What else is there to worry about?" The third prince Shen said. "You ca nt say that. The third prince has visited the army. Now which soldier does not admire Wang Jingwen? Wang Jingwen s miracle on the battlefield is like his god! Even his subordinates feel that this worship only requires Wang A word from Jing Wen, all the soldiers will kill Tianci House! "An official exclaimed. "Presumptuous!" The third prince drank coldly. "Three Princes forgive me!" The official immediately apologized. Taking a deep breath, the third prince sighed slightly: "But Wang Jingwen is a great war!" "Prince III, this Wang Jingwen ca nt stay any longer, and then stay. Even if the southern part of the wheel is unified, it is still Wang Jingwen, not your third prince, and the Holy King will send a messenger to check it. I must be disappointed with the third prince. I''ll wait ......... "The official''s face looked as if the third prince was thinking. The third prince was silent for a while. "Prince III, there are four heavens left. I have so many troops in Tianci House, and I can completely win without Wang Jingwen, why not ..." The official spoke up and stopped. "Why not?" "Why not pay tribute to Wang Jingwen?" The official laughed evilly. "Please work?" Third Prince frowned. "Yes, please, please do nt need Wang Jingwen on the runner territory. The third prince is enough. However, Wang Jingwen may be needed for the non-phase territory. The third prince asked for Wang Jingwen''s merit and promoted him to return to the non-phase territory. Well, here are the remaining four heavenly dynasties, and we can naturally cook! "Said the official. "Yes, Prince. In this way, Wang Jingwen is promoted. Although the army lieutenant general is reluctant, he will not have much emotion. The objects they worship have been promoted. Ca nt he be promoted? Wang Jingwenyi Go, the whole south of the runner''s territory will be completely controlled by the third prince! "Said another official. "What about the north?" The third prince frowned. "Unification of the south makes it easier to defend against the north. The north is still in a period of great chaos. The big cockroach only occupies half of the land. When their war broke out and both defeated, we will send troops north to kill the big cock. Even if I do not expand enough, it will not be difficult to defend Xinjiang! "Said the official. "Okay, okay, okay!" Four years later, Tianci House. "Wang Jingwen, this time in the southern part of the runner, you worked for me. I will give you credit. The Holy King has already approved it. In the future, you will continue to work harder!" Opposing Wang Jingwen. Wang Jingwen''s heart was bright. But his face still looked bitter. "Thank you Prince Three!" Wang Jingwen smiled bitterly. "I have been together for so many years, and these are all right." Nian Ben laughed. "I''ll be in the army right away and tell the generals individually!" Wang Jingwen said. "No, the meaning of the Holy King, let you set off immediately. As for the generals, I will tell them!" Nian Ben said immediately. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen answered immediately. "I will send two Daxian escorts and set off immediately!" Nian Ben said. "Yes!" The two great immortals fully escorted Wang Jingwen''s servants to the phaseless territory. Leaving the runner territory, Wang Jingwen sneered. Nianben? He was worse than he thought, and before he could do anything, he sent me off by breaking his arm. "Sir, what are you laughing at?" A subordinate wondered. "Nothing, speed up and go all out to the phaseless territory, uh, let''s change to a quiet route!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Wang Jingwen was sent away, and Nian Ben was in a good mood. The feast was three days old. However, there was a sudden dissatisfaction in the army, and he felt dissatisfied with Wang Jingwen''s departure. Nian Ben didn''t care too much. After all, the coach left, and the soldiers would inevitably have emotions. After two months, Nian Ben appeased all the generals, and returned to Tianci Mansion for a while. Sitting on his throne, he said, "Start now, capture the last four heavenly dynasties in the south, and unite the runner south!" "Yes!" Several officials answered immediately. Just as a lot of officials were gearing up to prepare for their achievements, suddenly a whistle came in from outside the hall. "Coach!" The detective knelt on one knee. "What''s the matter?" The third prince wondered. "The north cockroach is about to move, and a large number of troops are concentrated on my front line, and there is a tendency to go south!" Said the detective. "Dasao? Zhongshan is coming to attack us at this time?" The third prince sneered. "The north is not unified, and you still want to go south? Third Prince, this Zhongshan is really brave!" An official sneered. "Prince III, there is a plan that can destroy the Great Southern Go!" Another official said. "Oh?" "The letter from the three princes addressed to the forces around Dasao, Dasao was their threat. Only when Dasao went south, the interior was empty, let them unite to capture Dasao, and attacked in a group. Dasao will be in danger of escape. We will go north in time to resolve This crisis can even take a lot of territory. "The official said. "Good plan!" The third prince was extremely satisfied. Of course, this strategy is also good only in the presence of the third prince. If it is in front of Zhong Shan, this is simply a shit, and it''s a piece of paper! Thought everyone else was a fool? However, this strategy, which Zhongshan can''t take for granted, has officially started. Dasao Holy Court, with Zhao Xiang as the vanguard, officially trooped the southern land of the runners! The battle is about to start! -------------------------------------------------- ------------- At the same time, in another territory of the underworld, a place where the earth was covered with endless dead bones, the endless skeletons walked in all directions. This is a world of skeletons, and there are skeletons everywhere. The endless palace in the distance, but on the periphery, there are a large number of skeleton guards. This is the general alliance of the skeletons. At the foot of a mountain on the periphery. A skeleton wearing a black robe, facing a group of skeletons wearing armor. "Is the king the one you want to see?" A armored skeleton sank. "I have something to report to Wang Ye, you stop me again, and delay the king''s important affairs, can you handle it?" The black robe skeleton sank. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The armored skeleton sank. "You don''t want to be convicted by the king, it''s better not to ask!" The black robe skull sank. "Sin, a big breath!" "The tone is not big, you will know later, and quickly report to the king. I want to see the king, and I guarantee my life." The black robe skull sank. Life guarantee? Seems no trivial matter. It is not unreasonable to make trouble, otherwise the king will kill him first. "The king is retreating!" The armored skeleton solemnly rose. "The king is retreating? Why is it retreating at this time?" The black robe skeleton was worried for a while. "Will I notify which elder or descendant of the king?" Said the armored skeleton. "No, this matter can only be explained to the king. I''m waiting here, and I''m in trouble. Once the king is out of the customs, I will be notified immediately. There must be no delay in this matter. You must let the king know." The black robe skull solemnly said. "Well, what''s the big deal?" The armored skeleton wondered. "A big event that you and I can''t afford, don''t ask anymore!" The black-robed skeleton **** shouted. --------------------------------------------- Runner territory, south, Tianci Fuzhong. "What? You say it again?" The third prince stood up from the throne and glared angrily. "Daoyu went south. In the first war, the four cities were timid without a fight. They surrendered as many as possible!" An official said with a bitter expression. ***:begging***! Is there a bottom line today? sweat! v9 Chapter 97： Dabing Bingfeng Chapter 97Big Bing Feng Runner territory, south, Tianci Fuzhong. "What? You say it again?" The third prince stood up from the throne and glared angrily. "Daoyu went south. In the first war, the four cities were timid without a fight. They surrendered as many as possible!" An official said with a bitter expression. "Impossible!" The third prince exclaimed. "His Royal Highness, it is true that the four masters of the four northern cities surrendered at almost the same time, and immediately surrendered without warning, as if they had been promised, and more like they were bought by the court of the Great Lord. The four border defenses were lost instantly Dasao''s army is continuing to move south! "The official face looked bitter. "It''s impossible. The four city masters of the four northern cities are all chosen by my own hands. They are absolutely loyal to me. They can''t betray the sanctuary of phaselessness!" "This is the front-line battle report. The third prince, you can see for yourself!" The official handed out a piece of jade slip. The consciousness swept away, and the crown prince''s face was iron and blue. "Snapped!" The third prince broke the jade with hate. "The four of them are still the owners of the city now. They turned out to be spies from the aunt. They turned out to be Zhong Shan. They were too bullying, too bullying!" The third prince exclaimed. "Prince III, it''s clear that Da''ao''s court has planned!" An official worried. "The southern part of the runner''s territory is now truce. Give me concentrated forces to resist the big lord''s southward army and send a letter to all the dynasties around the big lord. Besiege the big lord together." The third prince hated. "Yes!" "Zhongshan, I said that you would crush your body wanduan. I never thought it would be so early!" The third prince said in a cold voice. ------------------------------ Changjing, Immortal Hall, above the Chaotang Hall. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair, listening to the reports of the ministers, and tapped his finger on the dragon chair. "Holy King, our army has gone south and has won thirty-two cities. The owners of the twenty-eight cities are all my concubines. They only contributed to four cities, and the twenty-eight cities belong to the concubines. Those four cities also surrendered in a short time! "Xiao Wang said slightly excitedly. Siege and siege have never been so smooth. Where is this siege? It is simply inspection! At this moment, Xiao Wang once again lamented the wiseness of the Holy King, Wang Jingwen, this enemy''s own person, and he was really wonderful to Dasao! Wang Jingwen did not lay the southern territory for the Sanctuary of No Phase in these years. Wang Jingwen is definitely the first player in the unified territory. "Well, the list is also known. You will forget to take over the southern part of the runner''s territory. You are fully responsible!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The leader!" "Holy King, Nianben''s correspondence should be delivered to the Lord of the Chaos towards me at this moment!" Yi Yan stepped forward. "They dare not send troops, they are waiting for me to go to the end with Nianben? If so, then speed up the progress, there are 24 days in the north, 18 holy sites, all to be won at once." Zhongshan solemnly said. "In the Xiaoqian world, my dynasty collected the 24 dynasties with the imperial dynasty, and defeated the dynasty with the imperial dynasty. Both defeated the strong with the weak. Rest assured! "Yi Yan respectfully said. "Well! In the territory of the runner, the wolf clan has been unified, which makes it easier to do things." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" ---------------------------------------------- Godsend House. " ~!" The third prince angrily overturned the handsome case in front of him. "Prince III, there are already 54 cities. All 54 cities have been collected by the grandma and all surrendered. These people? Are not all ..."? An official panicked. Taking a deep breath, the third prince closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. Suddenly, the conversation with Wang Jingwen once again emerged. ---------- "I want these people to be the masters of the city!" The third prince Shen said. "Prince III, the origin of these people is unknown, and the minister does not approve of them as city masters, and is not qualified to do so!" Wang Jingwen said. "No qualifications? The people you chose are qualified? They have a clear history?" The third prince dismissed. "I''ve personally inspected these people in the next election. Although their origins are unknown, they are absolutely loyal to the Godsend Palace!" Wang Jingwen said carefully. "These people I have chosen are also absolutely loyal to Godsend Mansion. Don''t tell me more about this, I''ll fix it!" Said the third prince Shen. With a slight sigh, Wang Jingwen nodded and said, "I hope the third prince is right, and we will leave next!" ---------- Thinking of Wang Jingwen''s repeated reminders in the past, the third prince wished to give him a slap. "The third prince, Dasao''s pace is too fast, and I''m going to officials, too many and too many are treacherous, and there must be many remaining cities. What shall we do next?" Said an official. Shaking his head, the third prince said with a look of frustration: "All the city leaders were chosen by me, and now they can''t be withdrawn. I don''t know who to withdraw, and if they withdraw collectively, it will cause great turbulence! Zhongshan? Good poisonous heart!" At this time, another official rushed in. "The third prince is not good. The remaining four major dynasties in the southern part of the runner''s territory are also looting at the moment. We are now suffering from the enemy." The official anxiously said. Snapped The third prince is facing down. "Bad news came every day, and now I don''t know where the city is really mine." The third prince was frustrated. "Prince III, chase Wang Jingwen back!" An official said. "Yeah, Prince. For only one year, Wang Jingwen hasn''t returned to the phaseless territory. As long as the third prince uses the Holy King Ziling, he will definitely return." "I am in control of the south of the phaseless territory. The thin-skinned camel is larger than the horse. Even if it keeps losing, it will not be possible for the Great Army to fight here in ten years. As long as Wang Jingwen returns, we will be saved! At this time, the officials finally realized that Wang Jingwen was okay. "Well, that''s the only way to do it." The Crown Prince looked ugly for a while, but it could only be so. One year later. Tianci Fuzhong. The third prince watched the song and dance in the hall, when an official rushed in. "No need to talk about losing the report, I''m tired of listening!" The third prince shook his head. This year, Tiantian lost the report, the third prince had heard the cocoon, and this year, the third prince was devastated like never before. Former commanders, why did Wang Jingwen help each other and why did they lose the battle in their own hands? why? why? The real genius of the military commander has been demoted by Wang Jingwen long ago. I don''t know where to hide. These commanders are only generals who will obey orders. They obey orders first-class. However, there is no handsome commander in the world. After losing the battle again and again, the third prince now has a low heart, and only daily singing and dancing can make him feel better. "No, no, Prince. Our people are back, Wang Jingwen, Wang Jingwen ..." "Wang Jingwen is back?" The third prince suddenly came to spirit. "No, Wang Jingwen and his party didn''t know when they changed their course. ***: Yesterday seems to be a heatstroke. I got up in the morning with no energy and dizziness. This chapter is also very slow. Go to rest right away. At night, try not to be too late. I have 100 votes, I will try my best to change them tomorrow, and finally ask for another vote. v9 Chapter 98： The runner hall opens Chapter 98: The Wheel Palace Opens Three years later, Tianci Fuzhong. "Are the celestial dynasties around Dasao still unwilling to send troops?" The third prince said lightly. At this moment, the third prince seems to have grown a lot in an instant, and is no longer as impetuous as a few years ago. "Yes! Why can''t their subordinates figure it out? Why are they unwilling to annihilate the scourge of Dasao?" An official worried. "They can''t be destroyed, and there may be infiltration of this dynasty. There is no war on the outside, and the internal war may have started!" The third prince revealed a bitterness. "Prince III, what should we do at this moment? A small part of the southern territory has already been obtained by the grandma. If we continue to do so, we will undoubtedly be defeated. Will we ask the capital for help?" "No need. At this step, it is no longer necessary to ask for help. Tomorrow, I will go north and go straight to the capital of Daxu with the two ancient immortals of Yanwutang. We three ancient immortals will completely destroy Changjing!" The Prince''s tone was cold. In the battle of the Yun Dynasty, no one would make such a showdown between kings and kings until the last resort. It is one aspect to fail to collect the luck of the other party. It is more important to declare to the world that this king has only the courage of a husband and cannot be commanded by the world. Talents are also investing in finding the Lord, who will vote for a match? But at this moment, it is absolutely necessary. At this moment, the third prince cannot care so much. After Zhongshan is destroyed by this battle, the third prince will apply to go to the phaseless territory and leave this sad place. "Yes!" The officials were full of heavyness. If the third prince does not destroy Zhongshan and stop Dasao''s pace, it will be even more shameful in the future. Now the prestige is still in the world, but the position of the prince is still there, but once the southern territory is completely lost, the position of the prince may be removed. Changjing. "Holy King, Nianben has left Tianci with two ancient immortals. It should be within five days to reach Changjing!" Yi Yan respectfully said. With the communication of Mingpai, Zhongshan can know the movement of the Quartet at any time. "Yep!" Five days later, three figures suddenly appeared outside Changjing. Nian Ben in a gold robe, two men in purple clothes. When the three arrived outside Changjing, Nian Ben''s eyes flashed coldness. "Changjing has great luck in the world, and the two are careful, ready to start!" Nianben said coldly. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Three Princes of the Sanctuary of the Non-Phase Phase, who entered my uncle, what crimes should you take?" A loud drink echoed in the void. Nian Ben eyelid jumped. Found by Zhong Shan? How did he find out? Looking at Changjing in the distance, the entrance of the immortal palace in Changjing, Zhong Shan led the ministers and slowly walked out. After coming out, there was an extra dragon chair behind Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan sat down and looked at Nianben lightly. Ministers stand on both sides. "Zhongshan!" Nian Benhan whispered. The new hatred and the old hatred rushed into my heart, and the expression of reading Ben Ben was full of fierceness. "What? The third prince crossed the border again. Last time it left me with the heart of fire lotus. This time, what do you want to leave?" Zhong Shan Xie laughed. "Well, Zhongshan, you have a hard word. Even if you borrow the power of the world and add star dust, it is only equivalent to the power of two ancient immortals. This time, I will destroy your Changjing and destroy your clock. Mountain! "Nian Ben said coldly. "I''ve heard your words countless times, but no one succeeded. Don''t say such a big word in front of me, I''m tired of hearing it!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Tired? You will pay for this sentence. Go ahead, or you will never have another chance!" Nianbendao said. "Hahaha, this sentence was said to me by Wuxiang Shengwang, you? It''s a long way off!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Hum, do it!" Nianben Shen said. A moment after Nian Ben said, the two men in the purple robes shot, and suddenly they saw a lot of green around them, illuminated by the green light, and suddenly a lot of vines shot out in the void, covering the sky, I grew up in this void and headed for Changjing. Around Chang Jing, a large number of formations suddenly shrouded, and numerous vines were strangely posted on it, and then quickly covered the Chang Jing sky. Suddenly, the huge Changjing was like an egg covered with endless vines, and there was a dark sky over Changjing. After a large number of vines wrapped Changjing, it sent out a terrifying power, as if to crowd Changjing together with the large array. Zhong Shan nodded slightly in front of the Mud Bodhisattva, and the Mud Bodhisattva disappeared in place. Outside, the horrifying green vines seem to grow on top of the rules of the heavens and the earth, and are full of an overbearing ''life'' force. There are vines in all directions, which is a kind of magical power, which is mastered by the two purple robes. When the magical power comes out, the rules and rules are ignored. The strong restraint of Changjing was not only to trap Changjing, but also to be called by Zhong Shan in order to imprison endless luck. Nian Ben sneered. But at this moment, a gap of endless vines suddenly burst into a stream of black water. The black water shrouded, the vines quickly withered, and a large number of souls emerged in these black waters, looking like a miserable struggle. The ghost wailed and made a sound. As the black water passed, the vines withered. The endless black water is soaring into the sky, spilling into the heavens and the earth, the magical powers of the two purple clothes are immediately broken by black water. The heavens and earth suddenly cleared, and the vines disappeared. In the void, there is a Black Sea, and the Black Sea forms a big wave. Above the tip of the wave, a black robe figure is standing at this moment. Mud Bodhisattva! The Black Sea at the feet of the Mud Buddha is the black water that just appeared suddenly. A large number of ghosts toss in the black water and look extremely evil. "This is it?" Nian Ben''s eyelids jumped wildly. Who is this It wasn''t Zhongshan or Stardust. The boundless skyvine just now, but the extremely powerful magical powers were suddenly broken? Who is he? "Nianben, did King Wuxiang not teach you? It is better not to rush provocatively without inquiring about the details of others, because that will only kill you, how much do you know about me?" Zhongshan sneered. "Prince III, this is, the five turbid beings are turbid. The living beings east of the runner hall are turbid!" Said a man in a purple robe in horror. "What? That is the turbidity of all beings?" Nian Ben said in surprise. "Yes," the man in the purple robe frowned. Nianben looked at Mud Bodhisattva and looked at Zhongshan again. "Zhongshan, you are so brave, hahahaha, you are so brave!" Nianben laughed with a strange look. "You have the courage too!" Zhong Shan scorned. "The runner hall, the runner hall of the ten hall, no one dares to touch it. Why is there no big force in the runner territory, that is, to fear this runner hall, right, you recently put the father of the stone, have you heard of the stone? Father s enemies are all over the world, and no one wants to kill him completely because of the seal in the runner hall. Your aunt is really brave, contaminated by the runner hall, and mobilizes all beings! " Zhongshan''s pupils shrank when he heard the words of Ben. Fang Shi father? In the past, the saints were afraid of contaminating the cause and effect of the previous week, so they let him be the father of Xun Shi? No, I felt a bit wrong at the time, and now it seems like more than that. The runner hall? Wheel of the Ten Halls? This is the main reason why the saints do not want to be infected? "Mud Bodhisattva, take it!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Yes!" Mud Buddha respectfully said. While talking, the huge Black Sea at his feet headed towards the three ancient fairy hoods. Similarly, more and more black water suddenly emerged from the void on all sides, and a large number of sentient beings were called out. Attacked Nianben three from all directions. This is the first shot of Mud Bodhisattva after cracking the runner hall. The black waves are so powerful and powerful. Through the turbidity of all beings, the mud bodhisattva used Tianxianxu to fight the three ancient immortals alone. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The endless black water wrapped the three ancient immortals, and there was a huge shock inside. How could Nian Ben never imagine that those beings who could not shake, and who did not dare to move rashly, wrapped themselves up at this moment. Originally, I thought that falling star dust was already the strongest of the grandma. Why did the grandma have this strange powerhouse again? Mud Buddha? Dasao''s Feng Shui Master? How can he be so strong? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Together, the three ancient immortals broke through the turbid beings. With a look of surprise, he looked at the mud Buddha. "The turbid beings can''t sleep with me, but you really don''t want to live anymore. After mobilizing the turbid beings, there are no more than a hundred years left, you are dead!" Nian Ben looked at the mud Buddha with a cold voice. Mud Bodhisattva ran away without understanding, when he saw the turbid beings unable to do anything with the three of them, his method changed. Suddenly, the original black water turned slightly red, and a pungent blood rushed into all Human nose. The black sea slowly turned red as if it had become a sea of ??blood. "Five turbid troubles? Turbid troubles?" A purple robe strong eyelids jumped wildly. "Troubled?" Nian Ben exclaimed. The blood sea dyes the sky, and all the space contaminated by the blood sea suddenly emits the sound of , as if the void is defiled. In the sea of ??blood, a large number of blood-colored ghosts kept dancing their claws towards Ninben and others. "Impossible, you are a fairy, how can you mobilize your troubles? Why didn''t you die?" Nianben couldn''t believe. Obviously Nian Ben has a full understanding of Wuzhuo, but the mud Buddha in front of him has overturned Nian Ben''s cognition again and again. Suddenly, a large sea of ??blood was wrapped towards the three, and the three were extremely fast and left the place in a flash, but had a miserable direction and just greeted another sea of ??blood. "Boom ~~~~~~!" The purple robe man was suddenly wrapped in a sea of ??blood. Mud Bodhisattva''s eyes lightened, and his hand was pinched. Suddenly in the void, a large transparent seal appeared from the sky, and it was severely imprinted on the sea of ??blood. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the void shuddered suddenly. The world shook for a while. The big seal disappeared, the sea of ??blood disappeared, and the purple robe man wrapped in the sea of ??blood disappeared. Gone? "You killed him?" Said another man in the purple robe. "The runner''s seal, no wonder, no wonder, you got the approval of the runner hall? The runner hall ambassador?" Nianben horrified. "You know the runner''s seal?" Mud Buddha said unexpectedly. "The tenth hall? The sixth hall is opened. The sixth hall, the runner hall is opened?" Nianben horrified. ***: Sorry, late! Erupt tomorrow! begging***! v9 Chapter 99： Unify the territory of the runner (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 99: Unifying the Runner Territory (First, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) "The tenth hall? The sixth hall is opened. The sixth hall, the runner hall is opened?" Nianben horrified. "The third prince?" Zipao Guxian frowned. "Go, hurry!" Nian Ben yelled. "Where to go?" Mud Bodhi sang coldly. The endless sea of ??blood rushed in, the space around it was trembling slightly, and the two ancient immortals disappeared in the same place. Can be troubled and haunted, there is no escape. Mud Buddha''s pupils shrank, and a trick in his hand was played again, and a large transparent seal was reproduced in the void. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a big hole was broken in the sea of ??troubled blood, and the two fled in blood. With the first example of ancient immortals, the two naturally took a lot of care. Although they were also seriously injured, they finally escaped. Ma''am, he will become the deepest shadow in Nianben''s heart. horrible! The two ancient immortals fled, and the speed of the ancient immortals was extremely abnormal, and most people could not catch up, so they just left. Between the mud bodhisattva beckoning, endless troubles hide into the void. The sky is clear. Mud Bodhisattva returned to the immortal hall. "Holy King, Chen failed to leave two people, and hopes that the Holy King will forgive him!" Shenbo said. "One death and two injuries, you have done well!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" "The tenth hall? The sixth hall is open? What is the meaning of this remark?" Zhong Shan looked at Mud Buddha in doubt. "In the past, a lot of things were lost in the runner hall, and the runner hall was hidden. Although the minister opened some, it was only the tip of the iceberg. The minister only got some information from the master. Heaven will change. From the perspective of Nianben, there should already be another five halls open, and four halls. Once the last four halls open, the sky is coming! "Mud Bodhisattva respectfully said. "Days change?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes!" "Even so, you will be in charge of the runner hall, it is for the headquarter of Daqin Heinqin Tianjian!" Zhongshan thought seriously. "Xie Shengwang!" The Mud Boss was excited. I have always wanted to say it before, but I do nt know how to speak. Now the Holy King gave it to himself. The mud Buddha is really surging inside. "Xiao forget!" Zhong Shan said. "Chen is here!" Xiao Wang immediately departed. "The South has no heads, and it''s time to collect them all. I''ll give you four years!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Chen Zunzhi!" Xiao Wang said immediately. The endless cities in the south have long been replaced by Wang Jingwen''s people, and they are charged in form. Only a small number of cities need to be attacked to win more and less, and the other party has no leader. Four years, four years is enough. Nianben and Zipao Ancient Fairy flew towards Tianci House. Along the way, Nian Ben''s face was full of resentment and frustration, and he was defeated by Zhong Shan. The runner hall? His subordinates have actually become runners? The two were seriously injured, and the impact of the runner''s seal was extremely terrifying. Previously, the first ancient immortal was a one-shot killer. Although the two blocked the runner''s seal, the injuries in the body were extremely serious. A few days later, the two were about to fly to Tianci House. "The runner''s seal, you have blocked most of the power, and now the injury is even worse?" Nian Ben took out some elixir to the purple robe ancient fairy flying next to him. There was a flush on Zipao Guxian''s face, and she was hurt too much. "The prestige of the runner is too great. In the past few days, my injury has not recovered at all, as if it is getting worse and worse! I must find a place to retreat the prestige of the runner out of the body." The man in the purple robe said. "Now to Tianci House!" Nian Ben said. At the end of Nian Ben''s speech, Nian Ben''s figure suddenly stopped because the banner of Tianci House in the distance suddenly changed. Is that Dasao? At the gate of Tianci House, a man in a blue robe with a giant bow in his hand and an arrow pointing at the two in the air. "call out!" An arrow shot, and where the arrow passed, there was a shock in the void. "boom!" In front of Nianben, the purple robe ancient fairy shattered half of her body on the spot. Tianci House was occupied? Falling Stardust? Nian Ben was terrified. Regardless of the last ancient fairy, his body fled away. Five days later, Nianben stood on the sea south of the periphery of the runner''s territory, staring at the runner''s territory with a sorrow on his face, full of sadness. Nothing, everything is gone. The power of the Great Godsend Mansion completely collapsed in just a few years? The territory of this runner has since only become the world of the grandma. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Unwillingness, anger, heartache, fear, countless negative emotions shrouded in thought. No amount of emotion can make time back. With a resentful glance at the runner territory, Nianben gritted his teeth, turned around and flew south, flying towards the phaseless territory. Nian Ben knew that after going back, waiting for himself would be endless ridicule. But if you don''t go back, this shame will never be washed away. Nianben left, the territory of the runner, 80% of the land in the south, and the family name was Zhong in an instant. The forces around the Northern Great Cormorant were like dreaming. Originally, the Great Cormorant collided with the two strongest powers of Tianci House, but the fisherman finally got the benefit. Annihilated? A heavenly court. "Boom!" A saint shattered the jade Jane in his hands, the ministers didn''t dare to say more, and the saint was angry. "What kind of information is this? The runner''s territory fell to the south? Difficult account, this is the most ridiculous lie I have heard in tens of thousands of years. Do you know the crime of deceiving the monarch?" Holy shouted. An old courtier was kneeling below. "Holy, this is true. Dasao shot it, and it was very popular in one shot. It really took South in a few years!" The courtier worried. "I don''t believe it. Bullying, you dare to bully the king, come here, drag it out and chop it!" Sheng Sheng roared. "Holy life, the minister is telling the truth!" Cried the old minister. Holy, how can I feel at this moment. With a wave of his hand, the old minister was dragged out and chopped. The same thing happened constantly in other transport dynasties. It was too sudden, and grandma was terrible. In an instant? Tiancifu is gone? Dasao shot strong and regained the power of Tiancifu in one fell swoop? As soon as the news came out, the runner was shocked. Almost everyone can''t believe the news. The "barbarians" from this little thousand world? Is there such a strong barbarian? Dasao conquered more than half of the territory of the runner, and was continually consolidating. The Quartet transported the DPRK, and the DPRK was in danger. Even the major holy places were tense at the moment. Two years later. The sacrum shrine, along with two other sacred sites and a heavenly dynasty, announced their willingness to join Daxun and bow his head. The news came so suddenly. Bow down No one knows that this was designed by Yi Yan and the sacral sacred site, and even bewildered the three parties. But this is not important. What is important is that it is like a signal. In the following several holy places have announced their participation in the Ming religion. Even another dynasty joined Dasao. The ambitions of Datong''s court are obvious. Unify the territory of the runner? Struggling? The situation became even clearer after Zhao Suo Xiang led his troops to level up a celestial dynasty. Of the remaining ten lords of heaven, three chose to leave the runner territory, three took refuge in the lord, and four rebelled, which was completely destroyed by thunder by thunder. At this point, after 140 days of opening the sky, the Great Netherworld has completely unified the territory of the reincarnation with a terrifying momentum. Dasao Holy Court, formally stands in the underworld. This momentum is a strength that no one can imagine. The fierce prestige is too great. In runner territory, almost everyone is stunned. Even if there are relatively few forces in the runner territory, it is not so exaggerated! Countless dynasties have struggled for tens of thousands of years, and there is no exaggeration of this 140 years. Numerous people have predicted how long Dasao will perish, but no one has ever thought about Dasao. Not only did it not die, but it turned the whole world! Countless people worship the King of God. Such a holy king is the true master of the world. Countless talents are rushing to join the big house, joining this strong house. The uncle is unified, and on top of Changjing, the sea of ??luck is tumultuous. Countless lucky golden dragons surround and look extremely domineering. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------- The sun! The early court, the main residence of Kuo-gun. Zhongshan sat in the courtyard of the main residence of Kuo-gun, watching the information collected over the years. Brow frowned deeply. It didn''t take long for the owner of Kuowei County and Suafo to arrive at the courtyard of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong with you, are you frowning these days?" Su Afo wondered. Zhong Shan handed out a paper list. The owner of Jiuwei County also sat down and picked up a roster in front of Zhongshan. "Da Qin, huh? What does this mean? You are listed in the first line!" Jiuwei County Master wondered. "The list in Afo''s hands has already reached the territory of Fukasuka. What you have is the list I guessed might come to the territory of Fukasuka!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "So many people? I heard my grandfather also mentioned these days, saying that a large number of strong people have gathered in all directions. It seems to have something to do with the snake Queen?" Suafu said. "After the snake dojo, where the grave of the son-in-law is! Someone deliberately released news, causing great confusion in the territory of the wind grave!" Zhong Shan said. "The Dojo after the snake? The son-in-law''s grave? You seem to have said it last time, but who else knows it except us?" The head of the Nine-Town County frowned slightly. "Can anyone else?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Sima Qing?" Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County said at the same time. "The sage Mo Zi can''t say it. Only Sima Qing, Sima Qing knew all the news in the world in this century, it seems that the plot is not small!" Zhongshan frowned. "Mou?" Su Afo fainted. "Yes, the world knows it all. The endless powers come together, but it''s not just a matter of a serpent dojo. Maybe the whole Fengzuo territory will be a big shuffle!" Zhongshan said extremely surely. With the son-in-law tomb, it caused the chaos in the world of Fengzuka? Perhaps this time is the time for the rise of Yang Jian. Zhong Shan was slightly excited. ***: The real climax of this volume has come, at least five waves, one wave after another! First more, please ***! v9 Chapter 100： Your arrival (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter One Hundred''s Arrival (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) "What will happen to the son-in-law grave?" "Sacred magic weapon!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "A magic weapon for saints?" Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County both had bright eyes. "At least it is a magic weapon for sages. Judging from the Quartet situation, there are too many people this time. Almost all major forces have representatives." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Well, not only the forces from all corners of the world, but also the group of top powers in the territory of Fezuka, will definitely gather Shekou Dojo. Perhaps, at this moment, the Shehou Dojo has gathered a lot of power!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "You mean that the Holy King will also go?" The owner of Nine-tailed County frowned. "Naturally, why is there such a big event? It''s not just as simple as a saint''s magic weapon. It''s more a shuffle of the forces in the wind grave territory, and no one knows what''s going on? So we must go!" Zhongshan was extremely sure. "What about us? Let''s go now!" The owner of Jiuwei County looked at Zhongshan as if asking about Zhongshan. "Well, it''s time, you must arrive early!" Zhong Shan nodded. The group of Zhongshan, Suafo, and Jiuwei County hurriedly fired toward Shehou Dojo. Sima Qing House. Sima Qing looked at the owner of Sima, Sima Yuan! "Father, it''s up to you to do it after the snake!" Sima Qing respectfully said. "Well, the Sima family has endured all these years. It''s time. I will do the Queen of the Snake. As for you ..." Sima Wang looked at Sima Qing. "Father rest assured, children will do their best!" Sima Qing said. "Well, you work, rest assured of your father!" Sima Yuan nodded with satisfaction. "That baby is in Qingqiu, waiting for his father''s triumphant return!" "Yep!" Among the Qingqiu Palace. Taichu Shengwang looked at Mr. Tanuki and said, "It is no longer convenient to go back and forth to the snake court, and Qingqiu affairs will be left to your guard." "Relax!" Mr Tanuki nodded. In the beginning, the Holy King nodded and disappeared in place. The forces of all parties went towards the back of the snake. The Queen of Snakes is located right in the west of the Fezuka territory. In the past 100 years, Zhongshan and his party, in addition to Zhongshan, have been hovering in the heavens and nine heavens, and Sua Buddha also reached the great wonderland 30 years ago. A team of three people, at the fastest speed, also spent a full half of a year before rushing to Shehou Dojo. The periphery of the Dojo Queen of the Snake has been surrounded by the world''s endless powerhouses, looking at the main peaks in the distance one by one. A mighty mountain, over the mountain, is shrouded in infinite merit, and a great deal of merit and law are in full bloom. Under the vast merits, is the dojo after the snake. The top of the mountain seems to be cut off from the air. On the huge plane, there are a large number of palaces, and a large number of strong snake field fighters stand on the square, scorning the countless strong people on the four sides. For the first person, a green robe, a handsome face, a green long sword out of the sheath, a large number of green swords soared into the sky, endless swords flying, the sword was about to hit the Quartet. "The Snake Queen Dojo, the popular Yun Daojun, besides the Snake Queen Master, his status is the highest in the Snake Queen Dojo!" Said the master of Jiuwei County, pointing at the Qingpao man. "Feng Xing Yun?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Popular clouds, these days Zhongshan also learned after collecting information, the peerless genius of the snake Queen dojo, the peak of the immortal, only one step to reach the ancient immortal. This is not the key. The key is his last name. In the dojo after the snake, it is only him. The son-in-law''s maiden name is ϣ, and the son-in-law''s maiden name is also wind! What is the status of the popular cloud? The valley is extremely square, and it is the site of the snake court. Many places are equipped with formations. Of course, there are no formations in the outer periphery. They are full of strong men who come from all directions, whether it is the wind turf territory or the wind turmoil. Outside the territory, there are so many, of course, these forces are also divided into strong and weak. The strong one can occupy a mountain peak. As if everyone was waiting. Zhong Shan was about to visit all the forces, but suddenly the scene caught everyone''s attention. I saw five figures flying towards the main peak in the center. Fengxing Yun stood on the main peak, watching the five people coldly. "Fuck in the clouds, let it go!" Shouted the first one. The goals of everyone seemed to be the hall in the center of the main peak. That hall seems to be the entrance to a small world, just like the longevity world of Zhongshan Xiaoqian World, except that the dojo after the snake is more peculiar, and the endless merit is not in the small world, but on this main peak. "I''ll say it again, the son-in-law has a legacy, since it can''t be stopped, then open up the son-in-law world, but there is still one month before the time comes! No one is allowed to break in!" Feng Xingyun said. "Can''t break in? Well, the saint''s magic weapon is in it, there is another month? You must refine the saint''s magic weapon in one month! Don''t think about it!" The head man shouted. " !" The green sword in Fengxingyun''s hands struck through the air, and a huge green sword mark remained strangely in the air. "I won''t say it again, this line, whoever crosses it, die!" Feng Xingyun said coldly. "Dead? Hahaha, you are just a big immortal, five of us, how can you help me?" The great immortal cried. She fluttered into the void green line drawn by Feng Xingyun. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sword sing in the void, a green light flashed, and the infinite sky suddenly stabbed in the sky. A horrific stream of light passed through it, as if forming a vortex of sword airflow. It looked extremely overbearing. At this time, the popular sword-shaped sword reached the length of thousands of feet. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After a loud noise, Feng Xingyun returned to his original position, but the great fairy in the air was chopped in half by Feng Xingyun''s sword. He was baptized by the infinite sword rain and died instantly. Spike! The eyelids of the perimeter endless powerhouse are all jumping wildly. Daisen vs Daisen? Spike? "Brother!" The other four immortals screamed. Then rushed one by one fiercely. "Huh!" Feng Xingyun snorted, and twitched slightly. The green long sword on his hand once again marked out the dreaded sword light and killed the four immortals. This time, the power of Fengyunyun seemed to be more terrifying than just now. One sword shot and eight shining sword lights seemed to cut off the eight-level sword strength just now. "Er dare ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud drink in the void. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A red light flashed, and another sword suddenly came, blocking the sword of Fengyun suddenly. The popular Yunjian stopped, and looked coldly at this red sword, as well as the man in red holding the red sword. The four great immortals who just crossed the line at the moment, however, were exuding a lot of cold sweat on their foreheads. Obviously just a moment ago, the four people saw the power of Fengyun Yun. They shot with a sword. The four seemed to be locked by the wind and escaped. Can escape, the feeling of waiting for death is terrible. "Master!" The four said respectfully to the sudden red man. Master? Obviously, the previous five people rushed in and were prompted by this man in red, but they did not expect such a strong wind. "Oh!" Fengxing Yun is separated from the men in red. "Feng Xing Yun, dare you kill my disciples? The leader of the Queen of Snakes will not give me a statement today, I ........." the man in red yelled angrily. "You''re over the line!" Feng Xingyun ignored him, but said lightly. "Guxian, Blood Sword King?" Someone in the distance recognized the man in red. There is no information about Blood Sword King in Zhongshan''s mind, and he does not need to know, because Zhongshan understands that the foreplay has not yet started. "Ha ha! Over the line?" Blood Sword King sneered. Feng Xingyun ignored it and stabbed again with a sword. Under the stab of the sword, the Blood Sword King also wielded his sword extremely fast, and the same sword came on. The two sword tips were facing the sword tip, and the blood sword king''s sword was surrounded by a large number of blood waves suddenly, and the wind clouds were strangely blowing out eight blue air currents. The eight air currents were like sword air and turned to the wind. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eight blue air currents returned with a terrifying force, the blood waves rushing back against them, and the horrific swordsmanship was close to the blood sword king. The sword tip collided with the sword tip. "Ding!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Blood waves, cyan air, and endless sword qi wrapped up that side of the sky. After a loud noise, the blood waves and cyan air flow slowly dispersed. Feng Xingyun still held a sword in his hand, standing proudly in the air, and the Blood Sword King, at this moment, withdrew from the line drawn by Feng Xingyun, and there were eight huge rifts in his clothes. The clothes are torn. Everyone knows, prevailing! Ancient fairy blood sword king, defeated? That''s an ancient fairy! Kendo strong blood sword king, defeated by Fengyun Yun? "You, you are ancient?" Blood Sword King frowned. Feng Xingyun ignored the Blood Sword King and returned to the previous square again. But everyone can see that the Blood Sword King is afraid to fight against Feng Xingyun, and Feng Xingyun has really reached the ancient fairyland. Although he did not kill the Blood Sword King, he warned everyone with his strength. There is still another month. The Blood Sword King did not have the courage to go forward again. He knew that Feng Xingyun didn''t kill himself just now, but if he didn''t know him anymore, he would definitely not mind killing himself, so as to be effective. "Master, are you okay, Master?" A disciple called immediately. "Your Master just changed your clothes. What''s the matter?" Someone outside laughed suddenly. "Hahahaha!" "Hahahaha" ... When Luxe failed, he became the laughing stock of the world, and the blood sword was suddenly flushed. Turn around and fly back with four disciples. After a while, they stopped, and the Blood Sword King looked coldly at the mountain that he had fought before. This time, another group of people came to stand on their previous mountain. "Get off!" The Blood Sword King screamed in anger. In the distance, Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at the top of the mountain where the Blood Sword King was angry. At the moment, three people were standing, and two of them were still known. Holy King Qin, oh! I stood in the forefront, followed by two people, one in a black robe, wrapping up the whole body, and the other was Daqin''s killing god. The Blood Sword King is roaring? ***: The second change, and one more change, do you still have ***? *** Oh, today *** How pathetic! v9 Chapter 101： Strong Daqin Chapter 101: The Strong Qin "Get off!" The Blood Sword King screamed in anger. The Blood Sword King has just been defeated by the prevailing clouds, and the strong men of the world are laughing, being on top of their anger, returning to the place where they first set foot, but have been captured by three others? At the top of every mountain, almost a force is standing on it. They are all peerless. This is not only a symbol of strength, but also a symbol of status. When the Blood Sword King left, there were many people who wanted to get the idea of ??this mountain peak, but no one dared to go up in the end. After all, the Blood Sword King was still an ancient fairy. Ancient fairy. Guxian exists at the top of the wind mound territory. Suddenly occupied by three people of unknown origin, the crowd of onlookers were frowning, but more of a gloat. The blood sword king''s provocation just now has aroused the ideas of many people in the Quartet, and most of his attention is focused on this. Everyone looked towards the Blood Sword King. He looked faintly at the Blood Sword King, revealing a deep disregard in his eyes, the kind of stare as if looking at the ants. Then, I stopped paying attention, as if the Blood Sword King didn''t deserve him. "I told you to get away, didn''t you hear me?" At this moment, the Blood Sword King is in a state of irritability, and he does not care about his eyes. He has just been defeated by Fengyun Yun, and he is angry. How would he care about his expression? And the Quartet countless strong looking. The Blood Sword King wants to let out the air in his heart. He ignored the Blood Sword King, but Bai Qi behind him spoke. "The Holy King doesn''t want to see you, I give you five breaths and get out of the sight of the Holy King! Otherwise, I will let you all die!" Bai Qi said lightly. Bai Qi''s tone is extremely weird. He obviously speaks very ordinary words, but it sounds like murderous and aggressive. People can not help but feel cold. Arrogant! Bai Qi''s tone was extremely arrogant, and those who heard Bai Qi''s words all around were slightly different. What is the origin of these three people? A courtier is so loud? What does the Blood Sword King say, he is also an ancient fairy, do you let an ancient fairy die? Are you kidding me? "Ha, ha ha ha! Let me be destroyed?" The Blood Sword King smiled angrily. Dignified and immortal, actually threatened? Still the threat of such indifference? The Blood Sword King has suffered once just now, and this time I don''t want to bear it anymore. When his eyes were angry, the detective took out the blood sword. The Blood Sword King does not want to negotiate anymore, but wants to erect his ancient immortal power by means of thunder. "Time is up!" Bai Qi coldly. "Destroy all the gods? I''ll let you all die!" The Blood Sword King yelled. The blood sword in his hand suddenly marked the monstrous blood waves. With the endless **** sword energy, the three of them were washed away suddenly. Everyone saw this scene, all sighed. The three did not provoke late or provoked, when the Blood Sword King was completely angry, wasn''t this to death? Dirty blood waves, watching the endless cultivation for the weak people a chill. Guxian, so strong Guxian, did you laugh at him just now? Isn''t that looking for death? The strong men around them avoided each other, avoiding this shocking sword. "Boom ~! With a loud noise, the sky was thorny, and almost everyone suddenly felt a bitter chill filling the whole body. A murderous light burst all the blood waves. Scarlet. The white light dispersed. The surrounding area suddenly became extremely quiet, and the needle drop was audible. Everyone nearby felt as if they were going to suffocate. Staring at each other, scalp tingling. In midair, the Blood Sword King is still the Blood Sword King, but at this moment, it is a red line standing on his face. A lot of blood erupted from the red thread. The people nearby were choking, but the people in the distance were leaping at the eyelids. The blood sword of the Blood Sword King was cut in half at the moment, and it was cut in two pieces vertically. The sword tip extends to the hilt. The light in the eyes of the Blood Sword King is still fierce, but at this moment there is no consciousness. When the body fell from mid-air, it was divided into two halves. And all of his four disciples also fell down, and all four great immortals died. In front of them, Bai Qi had a silver sword in his hand, and the sword exuded a chill. The Blood Sword King was cut in half by this sword. As for the four great immortals behind him, they should be killed by Bai Qi''s murderous spirit. "Oh!" Bai Qi put away the sword. The moment the Blood Sword King and the four disciples landed, they were instantly smashed, and turned into powder and disappeared. Not only were they killed by Bai Qi, they were also crushed by Bai Qi''s murderous energy, crushed to make flour? The onlookers all swallowed. Bai Qi went back to Yun again, with a respectful look. This scene deeply shocked many people. Murderer, this is the peerless murderer. Peerless murderers are only courtiers. How powerful is the former emperor? And the man who was always wrapped in a black robe. The people who reacted, watching all three revealed their deep fear. People around retreated, and the idea of ??seizing the mountain peaks didn''t know where to fly, grabbing the mountain with these three murderers? court death! The mountain peak where I was located suddenly cleared out a large area. At the same time, almost everyone knows that this time in the world of son-in-law must not be as simple as imagined. The son-in-law is as good as the son-in-law. Before entering the world of son-in-law, there was already an ancient immortal dead. Once he entered, he didn''t know what happened. And who is this group of three? far away. Where Zhongshan is. "My mother, what are these three perverts? They also come to grab the saint''s magic weapon? We are also grabbing a fart!" Su Afo said with a grimace. I have seen strong ones, never seen such strong ones. Bai Qi''s shocked shock also shocked Su Afo. "Go!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Su-Fa and Jiuwei County Lord followed naturally. The two did not know why, but seeing Zhong Shan''s flight route seemed to go straight to the three murderers, Su Afo suddenly widened his eyes. "Zhong, Zhongshan, what are you doing? Flying wrong!" Su Afo immediately called. "Yes!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "What do you want? You want to grab the hills too? But you can''t find them? Zhongshan, don''t fly, don''t fly!" Su Afo exclaimed. Zhong Shan and his party flew into the sky, which also attracted the attention of countless strong people in the Quartet. When they saw the three flying, almost everyone was slightly different. What are you doing? What are these three people doing? They want to grab the hill too? Fighting those three murderers? In the distance, on the top of a mountain, the Lord Xiaoxiao read the previous passages, and now saw Zhongshan flying up, and frowned deeply? "Zhongshan? He''s looking for death?" Not only the prince of Zixiao, anyone who knows Zhongshan now shows a sorrow. What are they doing? "That''s the Holy King of Dalai, Zhongshan. I know it, and it shines on Aolai Sea!" A man in the distance called immediately. "But, what''s King Dasao doing? Isn''t it death?" ... In the eyes of everyone who didn''t understand, Zhong Shan flew to his face. Everyone held their breaths and watched, some fighting again? At this moment, I didn''t ignore it as I did just now, but smiled slightly. The world is quiet, and almost everyone stays. "Blind my dog''s eyes, what did I see?" A goblin exclaimed. "He laughed? The murderer laughed?" ... Unexpectedly, everyone gave Zhong Shan a friendly faint smile, his smile passed away. "Well! It''s been a long time!" Zhong Shan laughed. Su Afo followed behind Zhong Shan in cold sweat, and he was ready to escape, as long as the murderer said get off. Su Afo can use his personality to guarantee that he will immediately turn around and run. But it wasn''t the fight, but the smile of the emperor, Su Afo''s face was instantly sluggish. The three fell on top of the mountain. It seemed as if Bai Qi shot, and the six of them suddenly formed a soundproof encirclement. Outsiders cannot hear insiders at all. "I''m sure you read it right, Grandma''s court!" I nodded. "Here is the legacy of the son-in-law?" Zhong Shan said with a hint of doubt. Shaking his head, said quietly: "No!" Isn''t it? Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County showed their unbelief. Why didn''t they come to the Nvwa world for saints'' magic? But Zhong Shan believed that because he didn''t have to lie, son-in-law magic weapon? Since it is not for the son-in-law''s legacy, what is it for? Zhong Shan didn''t ask again, because Xun revealed that so much has been seen in his face. No matter how much, Xun could not say. However, Zhong''s strength made Zhongshan sigh more and more, it was too scary! Da Qin''s strength is too scary. Bai Qi can kill ancient immortals? What''s the strength of ? The other person standing behind him was probably able to guess that Feng Shui of Daqin, Guiguzi! With this powerful group coming, there must be other powerful forces in the Quartet. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked around at the Quartet. Outside, most people are incomprehensible to Zhong Shan. After all, they thought that the two parties would fight hard. After that, they immediately fell in love? Many people''s eyes are full of envy, jealousy, and doubt. Zhongshan looked around. In the distance, Zhongshan saw the people in the Taichu Holy Trinity. The Taichu Holy King and the Charm Chess Master stood with some of Taichu''s key members on the top of a mountain. On the top of another mountain, the leader of Zixiao stood on it with a lot of people from Zixiao Dojo, but Zixun was not there, and Cheng Baiyi didn''t come. On another peak, Taiyi Shengwang looked at Zhongshan with a doubtful look. At the top of another mountain, the disciple of Confucius who wanted to kill himself when he opened the sky in the past, Yan Hui! Yan Hui, with a group of disciples in Confucian costumes, stood on the top of the mountain and looked curiously at Zhongshan. At the central mountain peak of Taiyi Shengwang and Yanhui, a very thin man dressed in crickets looked at Zhongshan with a group of monks and looked at Zhongshan. The thin monk nodded slightly. "That''s the Lantern Ancient Buddha at the Lantern Dojo in the Fengzuo Territory. It used to be the disciple of the saint of Yuanshi, like Taiyi Shengwang!" The Jiuwei County Master explained. Burning an ancient Buddha? ***: Three more, all the way to ten o''clock, please ***! ***ticket! ~： Say something! Say something! () After three more, say a few words, the next climax is one by one, watching chess will no longer disclose the plot, everyone just enjoy. Now there are 115 votes, which is still a fraction of 200 votes. However, so many people see immortality. One person per person will soon be able to reach the top. Also, there are no friends with ***, do you still have *** tickets? This week''s *** tickets are not powerful! Ask for a ticket! v9 Chapter 102： Too many strong Chapter 102 Too Many Powerful Zhong Shan is looking at the strong players in the Quartet. Although most of them do not know each other, after all, they can find a few acquaintances. Knowing that the arrival of some people can''t decide what, but after all, a trace of law can be found in front of the unknown. Suddenly, Zhong Shan frowned, and a very wonderful feeling covered his whole body. It was an indescribable feeling, as if a breeze was blowing, making people''s hearts slightly depressed. But Zhongshan successfully obtained the map of the heavenly machine, and immediately knew what it was. Calculate? Someone is calculating himself. In the map of heavenly machines, Dafa of the heavenly machine is actually one of Zhongshan''s most focused fields in recent years. It has five layers. Zhongshan has officially hit the fourth layer three years ago. Can feel it. Someone is calculating himself? And according to the sense of Falun Dafa, that person is not far away. it''s here? Zhongshan meditated on the Falun Dafa in his heart, while his whole body trembled, his life moved slightly, and Zhongshan flashed a faint white mist on the side, and Dafa Falun Dafa disturbed the Tianfa! Huo Ran, Zhong Shan stared at a mountain in the distance. On the mountain peak, there were a large number of men in white, and the white was embroidered with plum blossoms. It was the first white-haired and white-bearded old man, who seemed to be extremely immortal and extraordinary. The left hand seemed to be counting, but for some reason, the fingers of the counting were suddenly ejected and opened. The old man with white hair and white beard was slightly surprised and looked in the direction of Zhongshan. "Who is the old man with embroidered plums on that dress?" Zhong Shan looked at the owner of Jiuwei County. The owner of Jiuwei County did not let Zhongshan down, but he recognized it immediately. "Xuemei, the ancestors of the former son-in-law, surrounded by a large number of ancient immortals. Those ancient immortals were rushed away by the ancestors of Xuemei. The ancestor Xuemei is a usurper, and the calculation is extremely powerful Nothing is inaccurate! "Said the Jiuwei County Master. "Xuemei ancestor?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly and looked coldly. In the distance, Xuemei''s ancestor looked at Zhongshan and nodded slightly. The smile was full of friendliness. friendly? Zhong Shan didn''t believe that Xuemei''s ancestors were friendly and ignored others'' privacy. This was extremely impolite, and he even sought something. Zhong Shan looked at Xuemei''s ancestor in the distance. Although his heart was full of anger, he nodded kindly on the surface. "Xuemei ancestor? It seems you are being followed by him!" "Well!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan naturally knew that the matter would not end so easily. Zhongshan visited all forces, and all parties were watching Zhongshan. After all, Bai Qi''s action was too eye-catching, covering up Feng Fengyun''s sharp edge. Gu Xian no longer rushed to the main peak. After all, the strength of the popular cloud is there, and if you don''t want to humiliate yourself, don''t shame yourself. What''s more, the strongest of this snake field is not the prevailing cloud at all, but the leader of the snake field. Who is the queen of the snake? Few people have seen it. At least Zhongshan has not collected any information about the queen of the snake after all these years. This person is very mysterious. This is a powerful event. More and more people are coming from the Quartet, waiting for the opening of the so-called ''Nuwa Realm''. In a month, in a blink of an eye, in the four corners of the snake court, there have been a large number of strong people. At first glance, he couldn''t see his head. There are too many strong people, no one knows how many ancient immortals are mixed in with this, but only knows that the son-in-law''s treasure must be earth-shaking. Of course, there will be chaos in many people, and there will be hatred every day, and only the top of the mountains will be clean. "Feng Xingyun, one month is up, isn''t the son-in-law world open yet?" Someone suddenly cried. The man''s words seemed like a signal. Almost everyone stopped and looked at the main peak together. Feng Xingyun ignored it, but walked to the hall behind him. "Boom!" The temple door opened wide. Everyone knew that the lord of the snake came out. When it came out, the leader of the snake Queen stepped out of the hall gently, a breeze blew through, and the leader of the snake snake had already come out. A black robe wrapped the lord of the snake behind her head. No one could see her face. Above the black robe, at this moment, a colorful snake was embroidered. "This is it?" Suafo was surprised. "It must be her!" The Nine-Town Gunner affirmed. Zhong Shan stared at him, the leader of the snake? It turns out that the leader of the snake is the magu? That day at the Ao Lai Hai, the magu who were alone in the world? Powerful usurper, and seemingly still fox tribe ***. When Ma Gu came out, no one could see her face, but countless people who looked at his figure were stunned. The charm is too great. "Leader!" Feng Xingyun respectfully said. "Tough work!" Ma Gu said lightly. "I should do it!" Feng Xingyun said. Ma Gu nodded and toured everyone in all directions. Suddenly, raising her hand slightly, a very beautiful palm stretched out, and the palm was constantly dotted in the void, while the colorful snake embroidered on the clothes was swimming, and the colorful lights burst into the aunt Above the fingers. After a scent of a fragrant incense, Ma Gu pointed his finger at the sky. Suddenly, a multicolored light shone and turned into the appearance of a large snake straight into the sky. The huge merit cloud suddenly boiled. Endless merit is constantly roaring, and a large number of merit and law are melting in general. The entire merit cloud suddenly turned. "What is this? Ma Gu is going to destroy the merit cloud?" Su Afo was surprised. Not just Suafo, almost everyone was full of surprises. Infinite merit rotation, the faster and faster, gradually reached the speed of streamer. At the center of the rotation, there is a vortex hole, and through that hole, everyone is excited. "The son-in-law world, son-in-law world appeared, it has been hidden in the sea of ??merit clouds?" People exclaimed excitedly. " ~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and endless merit exploded. In the sky, a huge big hole appeared, and the other side of the big hole was another world. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Endless thunderclouds gathered around and attacked the entrance constantly. No one rushed up, but looked at Ma Gu together. Ma Gu looked at the big hole in the sky, and then with a sorrow, "The Queen of the Snake is no longer here, Madam Wanan!" After hearing Ma Gu''s words, Zhong Shan''s eyelids jumped. Although Ma Gu''s words were vague, it is not difficult to see that the mission of the Queen of Snakes was over. Guarding the tomb for the son-in-law, is this the last day? Is all this calculated by the son-in-law? "Huh!" A white figure soared into the sky. A large number of white figures followed. It was Xuemei''s ancestors. Xuemei took a group of disciples and rushed into the son-in-law world first. With the first example, people are no longer reluctant to rush and rush forward. In the early days, the forces of the Holy Trinity, the forces of the Taiyi Holy Trinity, the Zixiao Dojo, the Lantern Dojo, the Yanhui, etc., all poured into the Nwa world. The dense crowd kept flying towards the sky. That is the world of son-in-law, the son-in-law who opened up in the past. Son-in-law grave. Wu, Bai Qi, Guiguzi also stepped up into the sky. "Zhongshan, let''s go!" Shouted the host of Jiuwei County. "Wait!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Can you find the saint''s treasure in advance? If so, don''t go in. Let''s wait for Magu to enter. Ma Gu and others waited quietly. After a horrible flow of people, the strong people in all directions were not so dense. The people of the Dojo after the snake just rose to the sky at this time. As he flew into the sky, Ma Gu suddenly shook her body, turned her head and looked at a mountain below, but she also entered the son-in-law world with the disciples after only a glance. Zhongshan looked at the mountain peak. On the top of the mountain, there was a white boy standing. The white boy was not in a hurry to enter the world of son-in-law. Instead, he watched a group of people behind the snake dojo with a very indifferent expression. Zhongshan looked, and the white boy suddenly looked over. Suddenly, Zhong Shan had a thorough feeling of being looked at. This feeling was too horrible. Even Tianfa Dafa seemed to be unable to stop his eyes. Who is he? The owner of Jiuwei County beside Zhongshan suddenly shook. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "That boy, that boy? I can''t even say it!" The owner of Jiuwei County said weirdly. "Which?" Suafo wondered. "So? Well, what about people?" The Jiuwei County Master wondered for a while. The white boy was gone, and disappeared very strangely. "What does the boy look like?" Suafo asked. "Look? Look? I don''t remember?" The owner of Kuowei County frowned. Zhong Shan was also a weird discovery. It seemed that he didn''t remember the appearance of the boy just now. It was too weird. Why don''t you remember? Zhongshan''s heart was completely raised, strong, how many strong should there be this time, son-in-law? Looking at the big hole in the sky, Zhongshan Meixin''s red lotus powder lotus suddenly turned dark blue, big fierce! Then, the color of the dark blue turned into the color of the crimson again, Daji! The red lotus powder will turn blue, and then it will turn red. Big fierce coexist with great luck? How does this count? "Zhongshan, can''t we go, everyone else is gone!" Su Afo shouted. "Let''s go!" The three flew to the sky, and in a blink of an eye, reached the big hole, their bodies flew inward, and they appeared in another small world. The world pioneered by the saints, no matter how small, cannot be reached by Zhongshan and others. In a vast mountain forest, the strong have already flew to the Quartet. The low-lying people also flew towards the Quartet, with only a few parked nearby, with a look of nowhere to go. "Zhongshan, where shall we go?" Jiuwei said with excitement. "Let''s go, we''re being watched!" Zhong Shan sank immediately. "Stare? Who?" "Looking at the man''s dress, it should be Confucius'' disciple, Yan Hui''s subordinate!" Zhong Shan said. "Yanhui? Guxian?" Jiuwei also immediately became careful. "go!" The three followed a direction and hurried away from their place. ***: It''s finally about to start, please ***! v9 Chapter 103： Fighting back Chapter 103 Zhong Shan''s eyebrows flew, but just after flying thousands of miles, Zhong Shan stopped! Zhongshan fell on top of a mountain, and the owner of Jiuwei County and Suafo also stopped. "What''s wrong?" The two wondered. "Can''t get away, Yan Hui has been lying in ambush!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Sure enough, as the crowd stopped, a large number of strong men suddenly surrounded in all directions, one by one wearing white Confucian uniforms, staring at Zhongshan stiffly. At first glance, there were actually thousands of people. The vein of Confucius was indeed many disciples. The crowd didn''t rush to Zhongshan, they just surrounded Zhongshan and didn''t let the three of them leave. The siege of a large number of strong men immediately caused the idea of ??the strong forces of the Quartet, but none of the strong forces of the Quartet rushed up, and there was no need to take the lead for Zhongshan, and this was still the vein of the sage Confucius. Zhong Shan stared at the north. In the northern sky, there is one more person out of thin air, a man in a large blue robe, Yan Hui! In the past, when I opened the sky, I crossed the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, but was eventually forced back by people in the vein of Zhuangzi. Zhong Shan looked at Yan Hui, and Yan Hui also looked at Zhong Shan. "Zhongshan? I haven''t seen it for more than a hundred years, and your rusty copper-like roots can rise so fast?" Yan Hui said with surprise. "Yan Hui? Is Confucius here?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Confucius? Hearing this, almost everyone has a pupil shrinking, Confucius? Hongru saint? Will he come? Zhong Shan knew from the mouth that the opening of the son-in-law world was not just as simple as the son-in-law''s treasure, then the people who came this time were not only for the son-in-law''s treasure, but the son-in-law came, and the Xuemei ancestor He is the ancestor, too. Is there a saint? Zhongshan kept speculating, until he entered the world of son-in-law, the white boy whom Zhongshan saw, Zhongshan finally confirmed that a sage had arrived. Unforgettable face! This is not as simple as spells. Because the memory is not disturbed by foreign objects, even Xuemei''s ancestor, Zhong Shan clearly remembered the appearance of his white hair and white beard, but the appearance of the boy in white could not see clearly. Not only himself, but also the owner of Kuo-gun. In Zhongshan''s memory, there is only one person who can''t see the appearance, or a dead person. In the former Xiaoqian World, the purple giant coffin stolen by the longevity world, and then the man Xian Xianjian came to protect the body. That saint''s body. Zhongshan couldn''t see his face, he couldn''t remember anything, and another one appeared before him. Although Zhongshan doesn''t know who he is, he knows that he is a saint! The battle of the son-in-law is not easy. The saints participate in what they are for. Yan is back. Did Confucius come? Zhongshan was not sure, Zhongshan was speaking back at first glance. Sure enough, Yan Hui''s eyelids leaped wildly. Both the Quartet''s disciples and those watching from afar stared at Yan Hui. "Well, you are barking in the name of Master? Zhongshan, don''t be fooled by it. This is absolutely impossible to escape. If you had been following me before, I might not be able to help you, now, You asked for it! "Yan Hui said coldly. Zhongshan heard that, regardless of whether Confucius came or not to the son-in-law world, he was not by Yan Hui at the moment, or could not take care of Yan Hui! Having reached this conclusion, Zhong Shan''s heart suddenly relaxed a lot. Because red lotus powder lotus has been changing colors constantly, red and blue alternate continuously, Zhongshan can only judge for himself. "Really? I don''t remember any resentment between you and me. Why do you embarrass me over and over again?" Zhong Shan cried. "You killed Kong Litian, and you still told me that there is no resentment?" Yan Huilan whispered. "Even so, don''t say more, come on, let me see how capable you are at the bottom!" Zhong Shan stepped forward. "Zhongshan, you are crazy! He is an ancient fairy!" Su Afo shouted. Not only Su Afo, almost everyone in the periphery was stunned. Zhong Shan was crazy? Even if he is strong, he cannot be Guxian''s opponent. Isn''t he trying to die? At this moment, even Yan Hui was embarrassed. He was about to humiliate Zhong Shan and then beheaded him, but now it seems that this person''s head has a problem? "You are a little fairy, and you want to challenge me?" Yan Hui said in an incredible way. During the conversation, Yan Huitan slammed his palm, and a huge palm suddenly appeared in the void. The palm was filled with a horrible deterrence. People standing in the distance have already felt the threat of terror, not to mention the party clock. mountain. The mountain at the foot of Zhongshan collapsed on the spot. The owner of Jiuwei County and Su Afo both showed anxiety. Both were big immortals. Although they couldn''t stop the ancient immortals, it was not difficult to escape when Yan Hui was distracted, but neither of them escaped. The master of Jiuwei County was about to release the shot. Zhong Shan suddenly stopped the two, and saw Zhong Shan in front of him. Suddenly, a purple tail emerged from the void and stabbed towards the huge palm of Yan Hui. As soon as the purple tail came out, an infinite killing atmosphere was instantly produced in the void, and a large number of purple swords were flying in the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Yan Hui''s huge palm burst into disintegration. Although it was Yan Hui''s free hand, it wouldn''t fall apart so quickly? Unless the same ancient immortal power. Octopus Tianwei! The sudden appearance of the huge eight-pole sky tail suddenly drew a surprise from the Quartet. Hachijo danced with the big tail, and brought forth a strong oppression. A group of Confucian disciples were immediately dispelled by this powerful momentum. "what is that?" "It seems to be the mysterious beast of the Great Sacred Court." "But why does it suddenly appear here?" "Does it keep following Zhongshan?" In the distance people keep talking. "Alas, alas ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Baji Tianwei came out. For the first time, it was completely exposed in front of the world. When I saw Yan Hui, Baji Tianwei did not have the slightest timidity, but was extremely excited. The eyes turned to Yan Hui, and a eager color emerged. . Seeing the eyes of the eight-pole sky tail, almost everyone was stunned. What kind of eyes does this monster have? Isn''t he Zhongshan''s beast? Why do you look so eager to Yan Hui? Only Yan Hui knew that the longing look was not a friendly look at all, but a longing for disregard, as if the child saw the beloved toy. Of course, Yan Hui couldn''t know that the eight-pole Tianwei looked at him no longer at toys, but at food. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Zhongshan made Baji Tianwei appear in front of people. Naturally, it will not continue to hide or need it. To this day, Baji Tianwei has grown to the point where Zhongshan can be assured. Yan Hui? Under the control of Zhongshan, the eight-pole Tianwei rushed to Yanhui with great joy. The huge tail fluttered with a strong momentum, and a large number of Yan Hui''s disciples rushed up, but when they were close, somehow, a sudden discouragement of a group of disciples, as if looking at the brightly colored eight tails, unknowingly Immersed among them. "boom!" A big immortal-level powerful man came up against the purple tail, and the big immortal was suddenly exploded. Very thorough and suddenly died. The endless sword energy even made him smashed and destroyed. The strong impact of the eight-pole sky tail immediately caused everyone to be stunned. It was too overbearing. A dozen of Yan Hui''s disciples had been killed by Yu Bozhen. What the **** is this? The eight-pole sky tail came to Yan Hui in an instant, and the terrifying big tail stabbed at Yan Hui again. Suddenly a roll of bamboo slips came out of Yan Hui''s hands. As soon as the bamboo slips came out, there was a roar of space, and a series of fonts suddenly appeared in the void. The fonts formed a plane to block in front of Yan Hui. "boom!" "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The purple plane passed by, the font plane was not blocked at all, and a lot of shattering sounds were issued, and Yan Hui''s first layer of defense was shattered. "Oh yeah yeah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Eight-pole Tianwei continued to flutter towards Yan, as if he did nothing at all. That momentum is too fierce. If it is the size of an ordinary puppy, everyone must feel cute, and can''t wait to hold this cute little guy in his arms. But now, there is a huge and terrifying momentum. As long as it is bound to die, Daxian is no exception. This is a force of terror, and even Yan Hui can''t help a little sweat on his forehead at this moment. What kind of monster is this? The eight-pole sky tail chased after her, and went straight to Yan. As a last resort, Yan Hui finally unfolded the bamboo slips in his hand, a magic weapon possessed by Confucius disciples. It is just that this Spring and Autumn Book is much stronger than that of Kong Shitian in the past. Kong Chuntian''s Spring and Autumn Book is just a celestial device, but this Hui Yan book is a real ancient fairy ware. An extremely overbearing ancient fairy. During the Spring and Autumn Book exhibition, a large amount of golden light sprayed out and pounced on the eight-pole sky tail. However, the golden light seemed to be unable to stop the eight-pole sky tail at all. Between the mouths, a large amount of golden light was actually absorbed by the eight-pole sky tail. The huge Spring and Autumn Book was blocked in front of him, Yan Hui stuck his right palm to the other side, his eyes glared, and his palms were hard. "Get up!" Yan Hui shouted loudly, and the Spring and Autumn Annals slammed down towards the end of the eight pole sky. There was a burst of trembling in the void. This tremor is not breath, but a tremor of space. This is the space of thousands of worlds. The pressure of Yan Hui shows the power. The terrible oppression suddenly caused the earth below to sink suddenly, and the strong men in the distance hid farther. But this momentum did not scare the Eight-pole Tianwei, the purple tail of the Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly stabbed to the Spring and Autumn Book. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the tremor of the void suddenly ceased, and the momentum of the Spring and Autumn Book was immediately stopped. The eight-pole sky tail was biting openly towards the Spring and Autumn Book. Seeing this scene, Yan Hui was in a tight heart, taking the Spring and Autumn Book suddenly behind him a large distance to avoid the end of the eight pole sky. The Spring and Autumn Book became smaller and returned to Yan Hui''s hands, but at the moment, a small hole was added to the Spring and Autumn Book, which was punctured by the purple tail of the eight-pole sky tail. A large amount of purple sword gas erupted in the small hole. Looking at these sword qi, Yan Hui''s face changed: "Xianxian Sword?" ***: Thanks to all the friends who voted *** and voted ***, 200 votes are just around the corner. By the way, I want to remind everyone that tomorrow is the seventh day of June, the day of the fierce murder, and noon on the seventh day of June, that is, between 11 noon and 13 o''clock tomorrow, is the biggest fierce moment of the year, everyone keep their snacks! (* ^ __ ^ *) ... v9 Chapter 104： All off Chapter 104: Total Extinction Looking at these sword qi, Yan Hui''s face changed: "Xianxian Sword?" The octopus Tianwei could not wait for Yan Hui to respond, and his body went straight to Yan. "call!" Yan Hui''s eyes glared, the world unfolded, and suddenly the eight-pole sky tail disappeared into place, and Yan Hui himself suddenly disappeared. The spectators in the distance all showed horror. "Where did Zhongshan find the beast? Such a pervert?" "The mythical beast of the ancient fairyland? I don''t know if there is an adult, it seems that he has been able to enter the top eighty of the mythical beast rankings!" "Not only, at least the first seventy-five!" "But unfortunately, after entering Yanhui''s ''world'', the greatest sorrow of the beast is that there is no ''world''." The strong man watching from a distance is lamenting the end of the eight poles. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the void, as if space suddenly opened a large hole, and a huge blood-red tail stretched out. "Oh!" Yan Hui and Baji Tianwei once again appeared in front of people. Eight-pole Tianwei is still so excited, but Yan Hui is now with a look of horror. Only half of the Spring and Autumn Book in his hand is left, and is half bitten? Yan Hui''s face turned pale for a while, looking at the Spring and Autumn Book in his hand, and then looking at the end of the eight poles. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The eight-pole sky tail still kept screaming, but only Yan Hui himself knew how terrible the scream was, just a moment ago, his world was actually eaten by this monster for a little while. A beast that can devour the ''world''? Can anyone tell me what this is? Like a rubber body, the sword will rebound. The tail is even more powerful. This is not the kind of imitation fairy sword, that breath, Yan Hui can''t forget it for a lifetime, it is the breath of the fairy sword that used to be the heavenly saint. Why is this so? "Confucianism, Hong Zhen!" Yan Hui cried. "Yes!" A large number of Confucian disciples answered immediately. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the time when a large number of Confucian disciples were about to form an array, the sky made a loud noise, and a huge cover fell from the sky, covering nine humerus bones, and a golden dragon on each humerus bone. Suddenly, the cover covered the eight-pole sky tail. "Kowloon **** fire hood?" Cried a crowd in the distance. "It''s Taiyi. No, Taiyi Saint King''s Kowloon God Fire Hood!" People immediately saw the provenance of the Jiulong Shenhuo, and at the same time their eyes were widened, and it was impossible to imagine that another ancient fairy was involved. Stuck in the end of the octopus? Zhong Shan led the Jiuwei County Master and Sua Buddha in the air. Below, inside the Kowloon God Fire hood, the eight-pole sky tail seemed to be incinerated by endless flames suddenly, struggling wildly. Yan Hui saw that the eight-pole Tianwei was restrained by the Jiulong Shenhuo, with a joy on his face, and then looked angrily at Zhongshan. Zhongshan at this moment is looking at the other direction. Suddenly a man in a dragon robe appeared in the void. Taiyi Saint King! Zhongshan looked at Taiyi Saint King coldly. "Taiyi Saint King, what are you doing? We have no revenge against you, why are you against us?" Jiuwei County Lord exclaimed. Yan Hui also looked at Taiyi with a little doubt. "Sir King, Zhongshan?" Tai Yi said lightly. Zhongshan didn''t seem strange at all. Looking at Taiyi Shengwang, Zhongshan said in a deep voice, "Has Taiyi Shengting already sent troops?" "It is not only Taiyi Shengting, but Taiji Shengting also sent troops! Even Taichu Shengting, maybe we will also send troops!" Taiyi Shengwangdao. "You lied, how could I have sent troops to Dasao Sanctuary at the beginning?" Jiuwei Junzhu called immediately. "*** How can you little girl understand this kind of thing?" Tai Yi showed a slight disdain. "It seems that the invasion of the dynasties has always been unavoidable, but for more than a hundred years, my aunt has been in the world for more than a hundred years. At this time, the aggression? Too late!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Is it late? Not necessarily!" Tai Yi said lightly. "No later, you will be in a hurry to invade?" Zhong Shan sneered. Tai Yi frowned. "I left Dasao, but Dasao''s organization has not slackened. For more than 100 years, my Dasao has accepted the Wizards of the world, and even the people of the former Xiaoqianshi are more capable. You are afraid!" Zhong Shan Disdainful. "Afraid? Hahaha, you are a fairy, would I be afraid?" Tai Yi disdain. "If you weren''t afraid, would you shoot? Well, after this son-in-law came out, my sister-in-law would come to your Taiyi Holy Court." Zhongshan solemnly said. There was a disdain on Tai Yi''s face: "It''s up to you? Huh, killing you today is just for your luck, since you''re looking for death, you can''t blame me." There was a doubt in Yan Hui''s eyes, followed by a sneer, and it seemed that Zhong Shan had many enemies. "Hahahaha!" "Oh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When Zhongshan laughed, the sound of the eight-pole sky tail rang again. Hearing this voice, Yan Hui''s face changed, after all, the monster had scared him deeply just now. Wasn''t it trapped in the hood of Kowloon God of Fire? The people watching from a distance widened their eyes. "Fuck, what kind of beast is this?" "How did it come out?" But Taiyi Shengwang had a pale face, and suddenly a suffocation in his chest, and below, the eight-pole Tianwei had come out of the mask, and opened the mouth, swallowing the Jiulong Shenhuo with one breath. Dignified ancient fairy, just swallowed up like this? Is nt that exaggerated? "Zhong, Zhongshan, you pet, find me!" Su Afo enviously said. Too bully, just eat with mouth? The first food in the world? Yan Hui looked at Taiyi, his face flashed with unbelief, and then looked at the half-book in his hands. Yan Hui finally knew that the monster was terrible. The King of Taiyi suffered a big loss this time. It stands to reason that he will not shoot, but only when he sees such a good opportunity will suddenly appear. At the same time, he intends to send troops to the outside world, and then the king and the king compete for the most luck, but this It was discovered that everything seemed not so simple as imagined. The slick eyes of Baoji Tianwei suddenly froze like two black lines, full of murderous taste. "Oh!" With a shout, Baji Tianwei rushed towards Taiyi Shengwang. Obviously, this old boy was not authentic and dared to attack himself. The horrible big tail suddenly flew, and a large amount of sword gas suddenly wrapped up in the sky, four of which were wrapped in a circle and wrapped up Taiyi Saint King. The sky trembled, the sword shrouded in air. "Xianxian Sword Formation?" This time it was the turn of Taiyi Shengwang. Taiyi Shengwang never thought that this beast was so fierce. On the other side, Yan Hui waved his hands, and a large number of Confucian disciples surrounded a large array of tetrahedrons and surrounded Zhongshan and his party in the center. Yan Hui noticed this time, watch out for Zhongshan. "kill!" With a wave of Yan Hui''s hand, thousands of Confucian strongmen suddenly wielded their magic weapons. There were books, swords, knives, and pens, and all the horrible energy shocks went straight to Zhongshan and superimposed in the air. Turned into nine huge purple energy streams, the nine purple streams pass by, and the space trembles again, showing that its prestige has reached the strength of the ancient fairy. The horror of energy rushed into Zhongshan''s heart. During the exploration, the emperor''s figure suddenly appeared, and immediately wrapped the three of Zhongshan, nine purple streams burst into it, and then, the strange reflection returned. "Boom!" Confucian disciples in nine directions suddenly bombed and died. "It''s a good baby!" Yan Hui suddenly showed a hint of excitement. Zhong Shan came out, flying in front of the emperor''s picture, and looked coldly at Yan Hui. "I don''t want to avenge Confucianism, but Confucianism doesn''t give me a way to live. Even so, it''s no wonder I am!" Zhong Shan said coldly. At the same time, hell. Shadow Body Zhongshan has arrived near the runner hall. "Mud Bodhisattva troubles me, endless troubles!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Yes!" The Mud Boss didn''t dare to say more, and between the explorers, the majestic bloodiness was transferred from the east of the runner hall. The picture of the emperor of the shadow of the underworld was unfolded, and the horrible troubles washed in immediately. "Dying to the death, still putting up the shelf of your emperor? Disciple of Confucianism, Hong Zhen, kill with me!" Yan Hui yelled. Yan Hui was anxious to kill Zhongshan, because Zhongshan''s performance far exceeded that of the Xiaoxiao Heaven Court that day. Is he hiding or is he growing? It''s okay to say that if he is clumsy, it would be terrible if he grew up. A large number of strong men came to Zhongshan. One finger of Zhongshan emperor figure. " ~!" The terrible scars filled the surrounding space with turbulence. The heavens and the earth were suddenly filled with endless blood, wrapping everyone around. Endless Scarlet Ghosts are constantly struggling in the sea of ??blood, constantly tumbling. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "My magic weapon" "Master, save your life ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There were endless screams in the troubled voice, all disciples of Confucianism, Zhong Shan suddenly became troubled, and the power of terror immediately wrapped everyone. Worry, muddy Bodhisattva used to confront the enemy ancient immortals, even if the ancient immortals entered, they must be entangled for a while, not to mention these Confucian disciples? In the distance, the onlookers were already horrified and looked back, looking at the blood in the distance, their hearts filled with chill. "The power of Zhongshan? Who said he was Tianxian?" "What is that sea of ??blood? So scary? This is the strongest sea of ??blood I have ever seen!" "The sea of ??blood is so cloudy, the space around it seems to be corroded!" People kept talking in horror. Internally, the endless Confucian disciples have suffered the most immediate pain. The horrible corrosion can''t bear one by one. "Miscellaneous, Zhongshan ~!" Feeling the disciple''s death, Yan Hui screamed and opened a big hole in annoyance. But just as Yan Hui broke through the big hole, the cold hair on the back suddenly plummeted. Suffered! Not only was it suffered, but it was even later, a big mouth swallowed Yan Hui together with the magic weapon in his hand. Octopus Tianwei! came back? Endless troubles were picked up by Zhong Shan with the emperor chart. The earth fell ten feet into the void, and all Confucian disciples disappeared. Yan Hui disappeared, and Taiyi Shengwang disappeared. The eight-pole sky tail also disappeared. Only Zhongshan, Suafo, and Jiuwei are the three. The strong men in the distance all stopped. From today onwards, no one will know Zhongshan anymore. Thousands of disciples of Confucianism, destroy ancient Xianyan Hui, destroy Taiyi Holy King? Zhongshan World War I was full! ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 105： Immortal monument broken Chapter 105: The Immortal Monument Breaks Standing in the air, Zhong Shan glanced coldly at the people watching in the distance. Under his eyes, almost all the people who were watching were cold in his heart. Dare not look straight. People who used to think that Zhong Shan was weak at the moment felt a chill in their hearts. If this is still weak, what is it? Thousands of Confucian disciples, two ancient immortals, less than a cup of tea time, wipe out? Such a person is more than powerful? Horrible Zhongshan. "Go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. With the two recognized the direction and shot quickly. Until Zhongshan left, most of the onlookers secretly exhaled. Is this Zhongshan Mountain? Is he so strong? Why vassal court In a mountain forest in the distance, a hidden mountain pass, three people have been standing, Luan, Baiqi and Guiguzi. "Dazhong Zhongshan, finally restored his domineering side, this is the Zhongshan that Xiaoqian knows!" Bai *** nodded. "No, he has always been that Zhongshan, but he was too worried before, and his strength is not enough to show the domineering side!" "Not enough to show the domineering side? Does Zhongshan have that strength for more than a hundred years? He doesn''t need to worry about it anymore?" Bai Qi was surprised. "His performance speaks for itself, he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore, the old sister-in-law is back again!" Xu Dandan said. "Holy King, do you mean, Zhong Shan is going to return to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and be in power again?" Bai frowned. "This is inevitable!" Shen Gugui, a black robe, cried. "Sir, do you see that eight-pole sky tail in Zhongshan?" Wu asked faintly. "Not yet, but Chen can determine that this thing will be one of the top eighteen in the beast ranking!" Guiguzi affirmed. "The top eighteen in the beast ranking? But there is no strength at all ..." Bai Qining eyebrows said. "Because the eight-pole sky tail has not yet reached its peak!" Gui Guzi solemnly said. "Zhongshan is really lucky. He conquered this beast in Xiaoqian World!" Bai *** nodded. "Lucky? If it''s just lucky, Zhongshan wouldn''t be where he is today!" He shook his head. "Yes!" Bai Qi respectfully said. "Let''s go!" Faintly said. The three stepped and disappeared. Zhongshan''s war may be the first battle in the son-in-law world, in addition to Xi''s attention to Zhongshan. Another mandrill stood alone. An old man with white hair and beard. Xuemei ancestor. A dozen disciples stood behind Xuemei''s ancestor. Together and respectfully looked at Xuemei''s ancestors. Xuemei''s ancestors counted. He froze for a while, lowering his right hand, and sighed slightly. "Master, are Taiyi and Yanhui really dead?" A disciple asked, frowning. "Dead, a terrible beast!" Xuemei sighed. "Really dead? Those two are ancient immortals, less than a cup of tea?" The disciple was appalled. "That divine beast, the curious beast, may be one of the top eighteen of that ancient beast ranking!" Xuemei sighed. "Top eighteen beasts? This Zhongshan, really, really ..." The disciple was surprised. "Master, what is the blood sea just now? Why is it so bad, so heavy!" Another disciple frowned. "The troubles of the five turbid worlds and turbid worlds!" Xuemei ancestor affirmed. "Oh?" "Nothing wrong. I used to go to the underworld and ran across the ten halls. This is trouble and turbidity. This Zhongshan is not easy!" Xuemei''s ancestor said with a frown. "Zhongshan is so strong, will he affect Master''s purpose this time?" Said another disciple. "He? Not yet!" Xuemei ancestor shook his head. "That is not bad!" "Let''s go, it''s time to look at this son-in-law world." Xuemei ancestor said. "Yes!" The figures disappeared in situ. Zhong Shan took Suafo and the owner of Jiuwei County and flew in one direction. Found a secluded valley, Zhongshan closed for an hour, two ancient immortals, and two ancient immortals were swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail. Zhong Shanxiu has grown again. Gradually approaching saturation. "boom!" Tianxian tenth heaven, Tianxian great success! Zhongshan frowned for a while, because Zhongshan found an extremely tangled thing. The eight-pole Tianwei swallowed this time was equivalent to four ancient fairy wares, and this ancient fairy ware was also an absolutely powerful ancient fairy ware. Even so, it is worthy of a heavy ascension, very clever, or almost impossible to upgrade. This foreshadows that, from now on, the repair of eating ancient fairy wares will not rise again. For a while, Zhongshan was ashamed, and the ancient fairy is useless now? After an hour of retreat, Zhong Shan stepped out of the palace, folded his hands, and looked at the two in front of him. Su Afo and the Jiuwei County Master no longer had the previous excitement at this moment. Instead, the two frowned. Seems to have a deep heart. "Zhongshan, you, are you leaving?" Jiuwei Jun asked tentatively. Just a moment ago, the owner of Jiuwei County and Su Afo talked for a while. Zhongshan Daxian''s great power seemed like an omen, an omen that was no longer silent, so would Zhongshan be taken for granted in the beginning? "Taichu Holy Court, no matter what, Taichu came forward when I needed it the most, and I can''t of course do things that are against my eyes. Zhongchu King will not touch him, even if it is needed, I will Help him as much as possible. As soon as the son-in-law is out, maybe I will return to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. If you are interested, you can live in Ling Xiao Tian Ting for a while! Zhong Shan laughed. Although the two were disappointed with this result, this was the best ending after all. "Is the old man in Taiyi really dead?" Asked the owner of Jiuwei County. "Dead, I think, Taiyi Shengting is in chaos right now. Taiyi is only suitable for the cultivation of Yinde and Cultivation. He is not suitable for it!" Zhongshan affirmed. Taiyi? Zhong Shan can be sure that the Taiji Holy King must have been there just now, but the Taiji Holy King has never shot. Its city government is much higher than Taiyi. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- Fengzuo Territory, the south, the capital of Taiyi Holy Court. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and almost everyone looked in the direction of Chaodu. "Ang Wu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Qi Yun cloud and sky, suddenly issued a sound of wailing of the Golden Dragon, the wailing suddenly spread to the ears of all Taiyi Shengting, everyone in Taiyi Shengting suddenly felt sad. It''s as if something important is missing. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a roar of luck in the sea of ??clouds. Luck is losing in madness. "Holy King!" The officials of the people in the capital suddenly bowed down and looked at the slowly dissipating luck. Everyone knew that the holy king had fallen. Fengzuo territory, northeast, Qingqiu. Within Sima Palace. Sima Qing clutched a bamboo battle and frowned at the sky, surging in his heart. A man stood in front of Sima Qing, his brows locked. "Master, Taiyi Saint King is dead, look?" The man worried. "The son-in-law world is too dangerous. On the first day of this opening, Tai Yi died?" Sima Qing nodded. "The homeowner has gone in too, will he?" The man worried. "Don''t worry, my father is fine, and his life card is still intact!" Sima Qing said. "Yes!" "The top priority is this Qingqiu, uncle, my Sima family has been raising for so many years, at this time, we can''t go wrong!" Sima Qing said in a stern voice. "Young Master rest assured!" The man solemnly said. "Yep!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- At the same time, Fengzuo Territory, Daxu, Lingxiao heaven. Chaotang Changsheng Hall! No one dares to touch the Kowloon Sky Chair in the Changsheng Hall, because only one person can sit on that chair, and only one person is qualified to do it. On the next step of the Kowloon Sky Chair, there is a purple throne. Ministers respectfully stand. On the purple throne, at this moment is a man wearing a purple dragon robe. On the dragon robe, the dragon has only four claws, which is the symbol of the king. The Great Court, the Purple King, no trace of water. Water sits on the purple throne without any anger and eyes, and defends the world on behalf of Zhongshan Mu, and at this moment the momentum of the whole person has risen a lot. The left and right columns, the first of the left columns, the water mirror. At the top of the right column, General Lin Xiao. "King Qiu Ziyu, the Great Quartet Quartet, 108 immortal monuments have been broken, and the Quartet army is slowly rushing into the territory of the Great Guild, the vast army, the visitors are not good!" Shui Jing worried. The ministers frowned. "Everyone listens, starting today, each person looks up at me every morning, midnight and evening. This is my pride. The pride of my uncle, the Holy King is blessing us. , I am all the proudest princes, the immortal monument was destroyed? Every soldier in my lord is a living immortal monument, the lord will never fall, and everyone who wants to trample on the lord , We want to make them pay the price !!! "Water no trace Shen Chen. "Yes!" The ministers solemnly said. "The Holy King will come back, Xiaoqian World, how many difficulties we have gone through, this time is no exception. Lin Xiao!" Shui Wuzhen said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered. "Your lord, the world''s soldiers and horses, you will be in charge of this battle. Whoever I want, I will adjust it for you. Anyone can, even the prime minister, even me! As long as it is good for you, we listen to you!" Shui Wu Mark solemnly. "Yes!" Lin Xiao nodded respectfully. In the world, the fourth phase of Bingrong, the monumental monument was broken, and the major cities had to fight back against the aggression. At the same time, almost everyone is thinking about the Holy King. When will the Holy King return? ***: Hurry, 200 votes are coming, please ***! v9 Chapter 106： Sima Zong Chapter 106 Zhongshan took the **** beast to kill Gu Xianyan Hui, Gu Xian Tai Yi, and thousands of Confucian disciples. In the next two days, they spread throughout the world of Nuwa. Zhongshan''s strength came so suddenly that many people showed unbelief. After all, it was too exaggerated. Isn''t it said that Zhongshan is not a fairyland? How could it be possible to destroy the two ancient immortals without making tea? Of course, Zhongshan''s strength is nothing to many people. At this time, it is still most important to find the son-in-law''s treasure. Zhong Shan took Su Afo and the owner of Jiuwei County to walk around the son-in-law realm. They all came in for the first time. Zhong Shan seemed to walk around like a horse and watch the flowers, and he probably knew the terrain first. This son-in-law world is too big, and it really deserves to be a saint''s handwriting. It took two months and two months for Zhongshan to see the approximate terrain. After seeing the terrain, Zhongshan found a place to stop. The terrain is divided into eight areas. Some areas are a sea, some areas are deserts, some areas have lightning flashes and thunders, and some areas are violent. "Gossip?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. The whole world looks like a giant gossip, making Zhong Shan immediately frown. "Zhongshan!" The master of Jiuwei County suddenly called. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "There is trouble in the holy king''s side, can you ..."! "The owner of Jiuwei County eagerly asked. "Trouble? How do you know?" Suafo suddenly wondered. "What trouble?" Zhong Shan asked. Looking at Zhongshan, the eyes of the head of Jiuwei County were cloudy, and suddenly, as if he had made up his mind, "The Holy King found the broken Qianding Ding!" "What? Lord, don''t tell me blindly. How are you here about the King''s situation?" Suafo exclaimed. But the owner of Jiuwei County did not answer, but looked at Zhongshan with a positive expression. "Lead the way!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Well!" The Lord of Kuowei flew ahead. What happened to the misty water at Suafo? Why is the little witch so godlike? "What now?" Zhongshan asked in the air. "The king, the magic charm, and the Sima Yuan, that is, the owner of the Sima, the three have reached a safe place, but when they found the Qianding Ding, they were so bright that they were just seen by other strong men. They Follow closely! "Said the owner of Kyuo. "Sir, do you tell a story?" Suafo said silently. It s the same as what I saw with my own eyes. Did nt the county owner stay with him for the past two months? But Zhong Shan didn''t take it seriously, after all, he could tell the situation of hell. "That''s temporary security?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s safe for the time being, but I don''t know when those people can catch up. After all, Qian Kun Ding is the old treasure of the son-in-law, and although it is broken, it is still a sage treasure!" Said the owner of Jiuwei County. Sua Buddha was not talking aside, and asked several times, but the owner of Jiuwei County did not say, what else could I ask? The three flew quickly, five days later. "Coming soon, not far away!" There was a hint of joy on the face of the owner of the Nine-Town Jun. "Eh? Wait!" Zhong Shan frowned and stopped. "what happened?" Zhong Shan looked to the distance, as if someone was fighting in the distance. A large number of dead bodies fell on the ground. The clothes of these corpses are all too early in the court. "this is?" Seeing this scene, the three invariably headed for the distant battlefield. On the battlefield, flying sand and rocks, a lot of smoke. Obviously, the fighting was extremely fierce. But in the forest not far away, it was filled with smoke, like a huge array, which was extremely strange. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and a powerful stream of air blew through, which immediately made most of the smoke dispersed. "Sima family people? Sima aspect?" Su Afu wondered. In the center of the battlefield, Sima stepped on a huge barn with a height of one hundred feet, and his forehead overflowed with a cold sweat. Eight Sima family strong men behind him were facing each other with a white robe man. At the feet of the man in the white robe stood a huge fierce beast that was also a hundred feet tall. The beast was extremely strange. Its shape resembled a dog, but it had only one eye on the head, and the eyes were turquoise. The eyes looked extremely strange. The fur was white and very beautiful. "This is? The thirty-seventh place in the ranking of gods and beasts? The counter-current beast?" In the distance, the man in the white robe smiled at Sima with a wicked smile. "What do you want to do? Sima Zongzhuang never provokes you!" Sima Zongzhuang said with great depression. Absolutely no evil, this guy rushed with a monster and hit him. His strength is similar to himself, but the counter-current beast under his feet is too strong. The big team he just formed was also forcibly broken by the man in the white robe. What was he going to do? "Sima Zongheng? That''s right. I can find him if I find you!" The man in the white robe smiled evilly. "Who are you looking for?" Sima was silent for a while. "I''m looking for Zhongshan!" The man in the white robe said. Sima aspect: "@ # % & *!" There is a kind of vomiting blood in Sima Zong. Looking for Zhongshan? What are you going to do with Zhongshan? "Zhongshan is no longer mine! You are looking for the wrong person!" Sima cried. "It can''t be wrong, my master Xuemei, how could his calculations be wrong? He said that as long as you are restrained, Zhongshan will appear immediately!" The man in the white robe smiled. "@ # % & *!" Sima Zong only felt a suffocation in her chest. "So, grab your hands, this will also make you less bitter!" The man in the white robe was very self-confident. "Too much bullying! Too much bullying!" Sima roared. The huge cricket slammed towards the white robe man, and Sima Zongheng and the eight Sima family strong men rushed towards the white robe man. It''s really annoying! No matter how good Sima Ziyang''s culture is, it can''t stand it. Moreover, this is the plague that Zhongshan caused. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As soon as the mouth of the countercurrent animal opened, a powerful air flow crashed into the body, and the huge body suddenly came out. At this moment, Sima was vertical and horizontal, but he turned a large knife in his hand and cut it with a single blade. The endless swiftness of the sword suddenly appeared, and he attacked the white-robed man with a kind of momentum. "Huh!" The man in the white robe sneered. At this time, the one-eyed beast of the countercurrent beast suddenly emitted a large amount of green light, and the green light washed away, and the terrible sword air returned countercurrently. The immense momentum seemed to converge in an instant. More importantly, the seven people in the sky were suddenly shrouded in green light. At this time, Zhongshan in the distance took Suafo and the owner of Jiuwei County to the near place. Just saw this horrifying scene. The green light shrouded in the eyes of the countercurrent beast, and all nine of them showed a terrible expression. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Except for Sima Zongheng, others suddenly screamed, and one more, his hair suddenly turned white. Although Sima Zongzhuang didn''t yell, she was also screaming in her heart, because Sima Zongzhuang found in horror that her cultivation was going against the current. Great Wonderland! Heaven Wonderland! Wonderland! Celestial Realm! Emperor Polar Realm! ... Yuan Infancy! Sima Zong found that this is not a dream, is this true? Behemoth? It is rumored that the counter-current beast can return the attack, but how can it be repaired back? How could this be? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sima wailed aloud. All the eight people behind were returned to the mortal state, and the old dragon bells seemed to be not far from death. "boom!" The green light disappeared, Sima Zongzhuang was in the state of Jindan period, fell from the air, and just arrived from a distance, immediately caught Sima Zongzhuang, and the other eight fell directly to the ground and died. "Master is right, Zhongshan is here!" The white robe man turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhongshan. Sima crouched down on the hoe. "puff!" A depressing spit of blood against the blood was not a physical injury, it was really depressing. This matter was too nonsense. Zhongshan? Find Zhongshan to control yourself? Can you just say no? I''ll wait with you. In the end, my subordinates are all dead, and my cultivation is sadly returned to the Jindan period. What''s going on? Turning his head, Sima Zongzhuang really saw Zhongshan flying, watching Zhongshan, Sima Zongzhuang couldn''t help but spit out blood. This Zhongshan is just a disaster star. He has eaten a few times in his hands, and he has been careful to avoid him, but he has made himself so unlucky before he came. God, what the **** did I do! Sima Zong kept crying in his heart. Zhongshan rushed to him while watching Sima aspectlessly. Then, he looked very carefully at the man in the white robe, and more importantly, the beast under the feet of the man in the white robe. Backflow time? This is too similar to the magical power of falling star dust. The magical power of time? No, this may already be the limit of the countercurrent beast, otherwise it is definitely not as simple as the 37th place in the beast ranking. Sima Zongzhuang and others were counter-current. The counter-current beast seemed to be slightly tired. Obviously, this supernatural power consumed the counter-current beast very much. Xuemei''s ancestors couldn''t estimate himself, but the usurper could estimate others to indirectly estimate himself. "Are you looking for me?" Zhong Shan frowned at the man in the white robe. "Yes, I''m looking for you, or I''m looking for your **** beast!" The man in the white robe smiled evilly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Master said, you are only a goddess, but your **** beast can devour ancient immortals in your infancy. You are only a goddess. You do nt deserve it. If you surrender that **** beast, I can spare you!" Road. Grab the octopus tail? Still so direct? "Elder Xuemei asked you to come?" Zhongshan frowned. Xuemei''s ancestors should not come to mess with themselves. "Well, just take a **** beast, why should Master give instructions? Zhongshan, you are advised to surrender the Eight-pole Tianwei immediately, otherwise, the Sima aspect in front of you is your role model!" The man in the white robe said coldly. Sima lay sideways on the cymbals side by side, breathless, and let out a spit of blood. ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 107： Expansive root bone Chapter 107 The Broad Roots Beast, seeing this powerful beast, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. The body of the sun is the body, and the body of the **** is the shadow body. If the shadow body faces, if the true body is not afraid, it will rise back in a blink of an eye. Zhongshan''s repair is really hard to come by, but if you say that you are afraid of this countercurrent beast, there is more than one way for Zhongshan to destroy it. "You set up this big team? In order to deal with me, you really have good intentions!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Big array?" The man in the white robe slightly hushed. Not far away is a huge formation, the smoke is diffused and looks extremely mysterious. Seeing the look of the man in the white robe, Zhong Shan''s face changed to look at Sima aspect. Although this large array has not been seen by Zhongshan, they can still be seen after spending so long with Mud Bodhisattva. This array is a Feng Shui array. A Feng Shui array? Sima Zong will arrange Feng Shui array? "What about the eight-pole sky tail?" The man in the white robe said coldly. "In the face of Xuemei''s ancestors, you leave now, I can not hold you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Xuemei''s ancestors and ancestors, at present Zhongshan doesn''t want to provoke. There is no need to make enemies everywhere. "Huh! Since that''s the case, I''ll stop you first and try it slowly!" The man in the white robe said coldly. During the conversation, he no longer talked with Zhong Shan at all, and the forehead of his countercurrent beast suddenly emitted a lot of green light, and the three of them shot at Zhong Shan quickly. "go!" Zhong Shan''s palms were shot on the body of the Jiuwei County Lord and Su Afo respectively. The two flew out abruptly, but were still flashed into the body by green light. "My practice? I''ve become a fairy!" Su Afo exclaimed. "Me too!" Exclaimed the owner of Kyuo. The two flew away and immediately avoided the infinite green light, Xiu Wei retreated to a realm. Zhongshan is the first to bear the brunt. An emperor''s picture suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan. The green light rushed in and was reflected back. However, the reflected green light was again controlled by the countercurrent beast and rushed to Zhongshan. In general, the strange green light seems to surround Zhongshan around a circle. As Zhongshan''s face changed, the eight-pole sky tail was about to emerge. Suddenly, Zhongshan stopped his movements. And strangely put away the emperor chart. Because Zhongshan suddenly discovered a strange thing, the green light shone on his body, and it was not as scary as imagined. A large amount of breath emerged from his body, but Xiuwei did not retreat. In other words, Zhong Shan''s retreat was too slow. Zhongshan was slightly different, but his own bone was slow to rise, but it was also slow to retreat? "Zhongshan !" In the distance came the sound of exclaimation from Suafo and the owner of Jiuwei County, because Zhongshan was shrouded in green light. Look at Sima''s tragic situation, then look at Zhong Shan, they both raised their hearts. The "creak" sound sounded on Zhongshan''s body, but Zhongshan Xiuwei still stopped at Tianxian Juetian. "What''s going on? Why is it so slow?" The man in the white robe showed a look of horror. Because the man in the white robe found that he still couldn''t see through Zhongshan Xiuwei, that is to say that Zhongshan Xiuwei was still above Tianxian. Is there something wrong with the green light? No, the two people who were shot out of the green area by Zhong Shan just now have nt bothered to fall. The man in the white robe showed a nervousness, and the master of Jiuwei County and Su Afo both looked surprised, but Sima Zong, who was opposite, showed a sneer. Zhongshan? You are the same as me. My bone can be repaired within a hundred years. How about you? Zhong Shan Xiu did not descend at all! The most depressing is not the white-robed man, but the counter-current beast. The counter-current beast has the clearest feeling. Is this person a stone? Why is the repair unchanged? There was a cold sweat from the orc humanity. Work harder! More and more green light rushed to Zhongshan, covering Zhongshan. Zhong Shan is more like an experiment at this moment. Root bone? Is this my rusty copper root? In the past, God the Son of God said, `` Good broad roots, '''' does that mean that? The green light in the one-eye of the countercurrent beast kept blooming. A scent of incense, a deep exhaustion was revealed on the face of the countercurrent beast. What makes the countercurrent beast entangled is that Zhongshan has done nothing and has not decreased. The white robe man also found that the situation is not good, is it okay? Facing the green light of the counter-current beast, nothing happened? For a moment, the man in the white robe became frightened, and his biggest card was the countercurrent beast. If the countercurrent beast can''t hurt him, isn''t he dead? You should know that more than two months ago, Zhongshan alone killed thousands of Confucian disciples, including more than one Daxian. Not far away, Sima Zongheng was spitting against the blood again, and a stick of incense, a stick of incense could not see the abnormality of Zhongshan, so let''s die. Why, why is Zhongshan doing nothing? There was a resentment in Sima''s eyes, so much resentment, why is Zhongshan okay? But he returned to the Golden Dan period? Taking a vicious look at Zhongshan, Sima Zong said to his uncle. Not far away, the countercurrent beast felt that his magical energy was drying up, but the Zhongshan opposite had nothing at all. How could this be? Zhong Shan seemed to have touched his body and looked coldly at the man in white robe. "Don''t come over. You said you wouldn''t be held accountable!" The man in the white robe showed a hint of fear. "But that''s the situation where you haven''t provoked me yet. Today, if I''ve been hurt by you, who do I ask for mercy?" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "boom!" There was a sudden sound in Zhongshan''s body, like a thunder from heaven and earth, and everyone who blew up had earaches. One by one unknown. Zhongshan was surprised, because his cultivation had finally fallen, and Tianxian was nineth heaven! Dropped a heavy sky? The countercurrent beast was agitated for a while, but after the excitement, it was still the endless depression, because the Tianxian Nine Heavens, Zhongshan''s cultivation was equally difficult to fall. Will Zhongshan still wait for it? "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Behind the Beast of the Current, a giant behemoth with a height of five hundred feet suddenly appeared. The man in the white robe turned his head, only to see a big mouth. "Ahh!" The Adverse Beast disappeared into the mouth of Baji Tianwei together with the white robe man. The green light disappeared, and the eight-pole sky tail was full again. "Ahh!" It was weird again. The eight-pole sky tail disappeared, replaced by a thousand-foot-sized puppet. Take a bite and swallow the octopus Tianwei into the belly. "Hahahaha ..." Sima laughed wildly in the distance. After the praying mantis caught the cicada, the octopus Tianwei swallowed the countercurrent beast, and swallowed the octopus Tianwei, so that everything was in the abdomen. "Sima Zongheng, you little man!" The master of Jiuwei County exclaimed. "Sima Zong, shouldn''t you do this?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Well, Zhongshan, you lost this beast, what do you think I can do? When you enter the abdomen, don''t think of it! If you protect me, you can''t kill me, ha ha ha ha!" Sima Zong laughed . Baji Tianwei was swallowed up, but Baji Tianwei is Zhongshangen''s consciousness. He wanted to come out and only thought about it. However, Zhongshan did not use his heart to recruit Baji Tianwei. A sentence that everyone couldn''t understand. "Still back!" Zhong Shan sneered. Go back? What do you mean? No one understands the masters of Jiuwei County, Suafo, and Sima Zong. What is back swallowing? In the belly, the eight-pole sky tail shrank into a ball. Suddenly, the eight-pole sky tail opened its mouth, and it opened in horror, as if it was opened against the body of the uncle. With a great force, the mouth was suddenly opened. . His mouth was getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly, his inner belly seemed to be turned out from his mouth, and the strange flash disappeared. Only the behemoth at the end of the eight pole sky is left in place. The faces of Su Afo, Jiuwei County Master, and Sima Zong were all drawn. This scene reminded the three of them to turn a glove out. I just turned it out like a glove and was eaten by the eight pole Tianwei? "No!" Sima yelled. The eight-pole sky tail disappeared in place, and the energy of the countercurrent beast and tadpole was quickly decomposed, and most of the energy was transmitted to Zhongshan. A lot of energy was poured into it, and it was repaired to rise again. The heavy sky that had just fallen down made up for it again. Tianxian tenth heaven, Tianxian great success. Everything recovered, Zhong Shan looked at Sima Zongheng. There is only Sima aspect of Jindan period. Sima moved back and forth, looking sad and fearful. "Can I still kill you now?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Sima looked at Zhongshan resentfully. How can it be? What''s the difference between Jindan period and ants? "Say, what use is this Feng Shui array, I can spare you not to die!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "I won''t believe you, will you let me? To die, let''s die together!" Detective Sima was about to take things out. "boom!" Zhong Shan burst into the palm of his hand. For this kind of person, it is really difficult for Zhong Shan to talk about his interest with him. Sima crosswise fell to the ground. A look of pain. "Zhongshan, did you abolish him?" "Only when it''s gone, I''m at ease!" Zhong Shan nodded. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the Feng Shui array, and shot a few palms in the void between his hands. Although he didn''t know what the big array was for, Zhong Shan instinctively broke it. "Do not !" Sima cried in pain, but Zhongshan didn''t bother. Completely destroyed this Feng Shui array. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Sima Zongheng and said, "In the face of you being a prime minister, I will only abandon your cultivation, whether it is life or death, seeing you are good!" After that, Zhong Shan flew into the sky. Suafo and the owner of Kuowei are close behind. "Zhongshan, you can actually kill him!" Su Afo said. "Before officially leaving Taichu, as far as Taichu is concerned, try not to kill without killing!" Zhong Shan shook his head. do not kill? If Sima Zongyuan heard it in the distance, he would vomit blood for another three liters, become a waste, and destroy this Feng Shui array, and destroy the owner s plan. What is the difference between this and killing? This disaster without delusion brought too much desolation to Sima! v9 Chapter 108： Burning Light Chapter 108: The Burning Face Zhong Shan, Jiu Wei and Su Afo flew towards the interior. "Not good, everyone in the Quartet knows the whereabouts of the Holy King, and they all come together." The owner of Jiuwei County worried. "The whereabouts of the prince in the early days? How did the Quartet know?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I do nt know. The Holy King set foot on a mountain, and the news did not know how to leak. For this broken Qianding Ding, the strong have gathered, too many, Daxian, Tianxian, Dixian, Xuanxian, Renxian, even Tianjijing Mortals, as long as they think of the sacred treasure, they are all crazy, and all come around! "Jiuwei shook his head. Su Afo looked at him silently. Is this the live broadcast of the Jiuwei County Master? How did she know so clearly? "So there are so many powerful people, what about the ancient immortals? Too early the king, the magic charm, the Sima Yuan, the three ancient immortals can''t cope?" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Ancient fairy? Fifteen, how much do you say?" Su Afo was speechless for fifteen ancient cents? Where did it come from? Why is there so much suddenly? But Zhong Shan frowned. There are fifteen ancient immortals? This is not a small number. Even if you are strong now, you can''t be so exaggerated. It is absolutely impossible to be alone against the fifteen ancient immortals. Both Taiyi and Yanhui were dealt with when they did not understand their details. It can be said that these two ancient immortals were killed by themselves, but what about here? Will these fifteen ancient immortals be overcast if they know the existence of the eight-pole sky tail? The strength of the Eight-Pole Tianwei is only one ancient cent. It is impossible to deal with a few ancient cents. "Zhongshan, wouldn''t you not go?" An expectation flashed in the eyes of the owner of Jiuwei County. After getting along for more than a hundred years, the owner of Jiuwei County did not know why Zhongshan had a feeling of dependence, as if Zhongshan couldn''t do anything. Indeed, Zhongshan''s ability is the same for everyone who knows Zhongshan. Looking at Zhongshan with anticipation, all have come to this step. Do they want to give up Qian Kunding? That s a saint s treasure. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "After opening up the world, it was because of the blessing of the King of the First Emperor that he could be saved to this day, otherwise it would be destroyed on that day. This great grace, my Zhongshan It will report, this time I will go, but after this campaign, my grievances with Tai Chi will be cleared up! " The head of Kyuo-gun turned to laughter. The grudges are cleared, but the friendship is still there. I have built a very deep friendship with Zhongshan for more than 100 years. Everything is nothing. The three continued to fly towards the interior. Sure enough, the more inward, more and more strong gathered, and quickly went towards the goal of Zhongshan. Probe, Zhong Shan grabbed a person, is a mortal celestial body. "Bell, King Zhongsheng?" The man was frightened, and then Zhongshan was recognized. "Where are you going?" Zhong Shan cried. Seeing Zhongshan as the man, he dared not make trouble. Immediately said: "I heard that Taichu Shengwang got Qiankunding, which is ten million miles eastward, so I just wanted to try my luck!" "Heard? Who heard?" Zhong Shan said with a frown. "A man in the early court of the Holy Trinity inadvertently said that he was leaking. At that time, around a crowded mountain peak, the man said that he leaked and disappeared!" Hearing this person said, the master of Kuo-gun''s face changed. Too early in the court? When Zhongshan lost his hand, the man was thrown away from everyone. The group of three continued to fly eastward. "Zhongshan, you said I was rebelled in the beginning?" Jiuwei Jun frowned. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "It''s so obvious, it must be someone around the Holy King!" Su Afo interjected. "People around? There are six people who know the whereabouts of the holy king. In addition to the charm of Qiqi Sheng and Sima Yuan, there are four who have led away the Quartet strong. They have disappeared. Is it them?" Worried. On the one hand, Su Afo stopped talking again. This thing is too evil. When it was broadcast live? "Come on, let''s talk there!" Zhongshan frowned. The three hurriedly shot towards the distance, and then saw more and more powerful men rushing forward. Go straight under a very bright mountain in the distance. A large number of strong men gathered, and on top of the mountain peaks of the Quartet, there were one strong man after another. These strong men are holding their luck, and the higher they are, the closer they are to the central peak. The central peak is a trapezoidal mountain. The top of the mountain seems to have been cut off. It is very flat, and a lot of palaces have been placed in a hurry. On the square in front of the palace, two people stood. The Taichu Saint King with a mask, and a dignified Chess Master. Behind them is a big tripod with a height of three feet. Dading is in the color of bronze. On the outside, there is a large ''gan'' character, but on the inside, there is a large ''kun'' character. Qiankunding, rusty on Qiankunding, and the whole body is covered with countless cracks, like a spider web, looking extremely broken. However, in the interior of Qiankunding, at this moment there is a pink energy rotating, slowly rotating, endless. This is the treasure of the son-in-law, Qian Kun Ding? In the early days, the King of Kings and the Magic King of Chess guarded this mouthful of Qianding. In the air in front of them, a huge ball of light was suspended in midair like a little sun. But this light sphere radiates colorful light. In the air on the other side of the light ball, fourteen strong men are standing at this moment. Fourteen strong men stood in the air, and the strong men who rushed into luck in all directions did not dare to surpass them at all, showing that these fourteen men were powerful. Among these fourteen people, Zhong Shan saw one person, who really saw the head of the Randeng Dojo outside the world of son-in-law. Burning lamp ancient Buddha. The burning lamp ancient Buddha looked at the light ball in the air, a faint smile flashed in his eyes. These fourteen people, although at the same time, were the enemies of the King of the First Emperor, they seemed to be sceptics about each other and scattered a distance. Obviously, there was only one Emperor Qianding, and it was only one of them who got the Emperor Qianding. Without friendship, it''s better to be careful with each other. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the colorful ball of light in the sky exploded, and the surrounding space trembled slightly, and the manic air suddenly blew in all directions. The light ball dispersed, and two figures suddenly appeared in the air. One of them, a purple robe with slightly messy hair, is the Zixiao master of the Zixiao dojo. The leader of Zixiao seemed to look at the man who was spitting blood on the opposite side with great fear. That man was exactly what Zhong Shan saw last time in the Star Hall, the owner of Sima, Sima Yuan. Sima Yuan was covering his chest, his clothes were damaged, and his body was surrounded by thunder and lightning, his hair was erected, his mouth spit blood, but his eyes still looked at Master Zixiao very violently. Sima Yuan slowly landed on Fangshan Square. "Holy King, Chen has done his best. His body has been severely damaged and he can no longer defend the enemy. However, the leader of Zixiao must not be able to fight again at this moment." Sima Yuan stood bitterly in front of Taichu Sheng Wang. "Well!" Taichu nodded. Sima Yuan defaulted back. There are fifteen ancient immortals in the sky, and one combat power has been lost, and there are fourteen. But there is one less ancient fairy on his side. Wu Mei Qi Sheng''s brow deepened. Suddenly, the glamorous eyes of Zhuoqi changed, because in the air opposite, the Xiaoxiao leader backed away, but there was another ancient fairy. Sixteen ancient cents? If you continue to drag this way, there will be more and more ancient immortals. If the ancestors are alarmed, Qiankunding will never be taken away. How to do? In the distance, the Quartet onlookers also saw this scene. "Sixteen ancient immortals? What else is being grabbed? It''s definitely not ours!" A crowd onlooker grumbled. "This is not necessarily true. The sixteen ancient immortals have different hearts. We still have a chance!" "Opportunity? You can''t deal with an ancient fairy, and there is a fart opportunity?" "In the beginning, the Holy King was lucky, why can''t I?" "If the Saint King did not surrender Qian Kun Ding, he would be dead. You haven''t seen so many people, would anyone want to help him?" "Help? How to help? The ancient immortals all want to grab the Qianding Ding, and who else can dare to help? Sixteen ancient immortals, maybe there will be more in a while, who will help anyone to die!" "Yes, no one will help Taichu King unless he is a fool!" ... People talked eloquently. This is the stage of the ancient immortal. No one will help the Taichu King. Unless the Taichu King surrenders Qian Kunding, it will be difficult to be good today. But things are always so strange. When the number of ancient fairy groups increased to sixteen, three people suddenly landed on Fangshan Square. Seeing this scene, almost everyone is silent. "Really stupid?" "Are they going to die?" Three figures, Zhongshan, Suafo, and Jiuwei County. The three fell by the Taichu Holy King. Seeing the arrival of the three men in Zhongshan, Sima Yuan frowned and looked at the master of Jiuwei County with anxiety, but Taichu King seemed to have known it for a long time and didn''t care. On the other hand, sixteen ancient immortals were opposite, and one could see the cultivation of three. "cut!" There were several incidents of disdain, because all three were Tianxianjing, and these three Tianxian came to block our way? There were only a few doubts. After all, three people were noticed outside the son-in-law world. At that time, Suafo and Jiuwei County were the masters. How did they become gods at this moment? "Shijun, why are you here?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng worried. "I asked her to come!" Taichu Shengwang said lightly. Frown to see Taichu Holy King, Nostalgic Qi Sheng nodded. The sixteen ancient immortals in the air are not unwilling to rush up, but they also have to be cautious about the ancient immortals on the left and right, so there is not a swarm of bees, which also gives the Taichu Saint King a relatively soft battle environment. The leader of Zixiao retreated, and another ancient fairy stepped out. Stepping out is the Lantern Ancient Buddha at Lantern Dojo. "Taichu Holy King, Qian Kun Ding behind you has a relationship with me, you don''t want to be attached any more!" Ran Deng Ancient Buddha said. After finishing the burning of the ancient Buddha, it attracted the contempt of a lot of strong people, and it has something to do with you? I also said that I had a fate with me, and the burnt face of Yan Deng was too thick. ***: There is something at night, the second is more likely to be a bit late, but watch the chess to ensure that the task is completed, begging the poor ***! v9 Chapter 109： Ancient Castle Peak Chapter 109: Ancient Castle Peak "Taichu Holy King, Qian Kun Ding behind you has a relationship with me, you don''t want to be attached any more!" Ran Deng Ancient Buddha said. After finishing the burning of the ancient Buddha, it attracted the contempt of a lot of strong people, and it has something to do with you? I also said that I had a fate with me, and the burnt face of Yan Deng was too thick. In the beginning, the holy king stared at the ancient lamp-burning Buddha, shook his head and said, "The twenty-four Dinghai **** beads of the noble religion have a connection with me, and you should not be attached any more." "Ha ha ha ...............!" There was a sudden laugh in the crowd. Burning the lamp is not ashamed, and smiled lightly: "The world is confused, and today ca nt be seen. The future must be clear. Qian Kun Ding has a relationship with me. Today, the burning lamp is to collect this thing. Calamity, Lantern is waiting for the calamity in the beginning! " People are completely speechless, and their skin is so thick that it is a state. "Holy King, let me come!" Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "Yeah!" Taichu nodded. The seductive chess player stepped out, and the four strong players gave way. "Taoyou, please!" Lantern laughed. Burning a lamp is very calm, as if everything is under control. Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded, and between his fingers, a finger was placed between his index finger and middle finger. At the same time, dozens of puppets suddenly flew out of the big sleeves of Qimei Chess. The arrangement of the void suddenly distorted the space on that side, and a powerful momentum washed away in all directions. "Tian E chess game?" Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. As soon as the Tian E chess game came out, almost everyone frowned, because from this chess array, almost everyone saw the power, and the No. 1 chess player in the Fengtzu territory really deserved its reputation. Seeing this situation, Lan Lan suddenly changed his face. "Su Yanji?" Ran Deng was surprised. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a tremor in the void, and suddenly, a huge golden thunder ball was formed in the air, enveloping the internal lantern and the magic charm. Among the huge thunderballs, a trace of thunder and lightning splattered and shot into the distance. All the mountains that touched them were blown up. A large number of strong men retreated, and quickly retreated from the vicinity, watching this scene full of horror. "It''s really amazing! There is a chess array in the ''world'', and this chess array is too real, incredible!" One person amazed in the distance. "But the Lantern Ancient Buddha is not weak. I heard that he has been reincarnated three times. The peak of the ancient immortal, I see the charm of the magic chess!" "Lan Deng Ancient Buddha mentioned Su Shiji just now? I remember, the ancient fairyland, the chess game played by the first wise men of the Fox family in the past? Is this this?" "I hope that the magic chess can win!" ... People talked arrogantly that Lan Deng''s cheek had already annoyed everyone. People are hoping to win the game. Zhong Shan looked at it with a frown, and arranged the world with the Tian''e chess game? Qi Mei Qi Sheng is far from seeing the Tian E chess game, and is still living in the shadow of Su Shiji. No one has moved, this battle is almost an hour ago, the horrible golden thunder and lightning ran down in all directions, ancient immortal power, it is difficult to think about. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Endless lightning exploded. The thunder and lightning spread to the Quartet, which instantly smashed some strong men, and the big men retreated in fear. At the end of World War I, Qimei Qisheng flew back, covering his chest, and a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, Qimei Qisheng couldn''t cope with the Lantern Buddha even if he had a Tian''e chess game. The Lantern ancient Buddha held a green lantern in his hands, and the small flame above the blue lantern jumped slightly, looking extremely simple and ethereal. However, the corner of the cricket is shredded, and obviously the Tian''e chess game is not without effect. "Su Rongji''s routine? In the past, Su Rongji planned the Seven Saints, how powerful the layout is. If she is close, I may not be able to touch the edge, but you are not Su Rongji after all, let it go!" Ran Deng Gu Buddha Shook his head. "Holy King, I have lived up to the expectations of the Holy King!" Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng with a look of depression. Take a look at the charm of Chess Chess King, the prince of the beginning was slightly sighed: "You have been injured like this, you have done your best!" "Yes!" "Bring Su Afo, and now leave the son-in-law world!" Taichu Shengwang said. "Holy King? This?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng immediately widened his eyes. "Qingqiu is gone, I don''t want Qingqiu Fox to lose another ancient fairy!" Taichu Shengwang said. The face of Charm Chess changed, and eventually nodded, "Yes!" "What about the owner of Jiuwei County?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said immediately. After all, the owner of Jiuwei County is very important to the Fox family. "She stays!" Taichu Shengwang said. "I''m staying!" Said the owner of Kyuo-gun immediately. Qi Mei Qi Sheng had a slightly strange face, and eventually nodded. When the big sleeve was thrown away, Lu Mei Qi Sheng took Su Afo to leave quickly. No one stopped the Le Mei Qi Sheng, and at the same time, everyone in Fangshan Square wished to leave. Sima Yuan watched the charm of Qi Mei Sheng go away, and anxiety flashed on his face. Sima Yuan wanted to shout I m hurt too, why do nt you let me go? ''. The Lantern Buddha looked at the four people in the square. Sima Yuan, King Taichu, King of Jiuwei County, Zhongshan! Four people, can they stop us so many strong ones? "King Saint King!" Tai Chu suddenly said. "Well!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I want to go to war and trouble you to take care of Qian Kunding! Not grateful!" Taichu Shengwang said. "Rest assured that there is me, and before you return, no one can approach it ten feet!" Zhong Shan nodded. There are a lot of ancient immortals, some of them show disdain, but some ancient immortals have heard the legend of more than two months, Zhongshan killed the Quartet, killed Taiyi, destroyed Yanhui! Zhongshan''s strength is unfathomable. Sima Yuan looked at Zhongshan with a resentful look, and unexpectedly, the King of the First Emperor entrusted Qian Kunding to outsiders. After everything was explained, the King of the Holy Spirit stepped out in the beginning. "Too early holy King?" Lantern smiled, always calm. "Lan Deng, you have participated in the Battle of Fengshen. It is also the oldest person. Don''t you know that I can''t mess with Qingqiu?" Taichu Saint Wang said lightly. Taichu Shengwang said that the calm smile of Ran Deng suddenly converged, as if he had thought of something, and his eyes flashed a cloud of uncertainty. "I''ve heard the legend, but Qingqiu is only Qingqiu, only a hill. The strong green hills of the past have collapsed! Only hills left by the landslide!" Ran Deng cried. "Unfortunately, you still know Qingshan. Qingshan has collapsed, and now there are only green hills. But sooner or later, Qingshan will be recast, and the reborn Qingshan will once again deter the world. You must remember what happened today and think of you. The price to pay! "Taichu Shengwang said coldly. Ran Dian was suddenly silent, as if tangled for a moment. But the Quartet strong is a look of doubt, even the ancient immortals are a look of doubt, Qingshan? What it is? Qingqiu? The green hill is called Qingqiu? But no one has heard of what Qingshan is. Taking a deep breath, the Lantern Buddha shook his head and said, "Aoyama is a thing of the past, and the past won''t return, it''s just a legend!" "Hahahaha, legend? You know better than anyone else. Why did the Saints care for the Fox clan in the past, hum, now retreat immediately, I can not blame it before, but if you are not obsessed with it again, then I will write down this grudge on behalf of Qingshan It''s too! "The tone of the Saint King''s voice became fiercer and fiercer. Aggressive. Countless powerful men looked at Taichu Shengwang in amazement. This is too arrogant. Did he bluff the ancient Buddha? All the ancient immortals also looked at Lantern. A lot of ancient immortals do not understand, Qingshan? What''s up? How did he attract the attention of the group of saints? Yes, the son-in-law of the year was very fond of the Fox clan, but ... Ran Deng shook his head: "You threatened me with unknown things? You are not qualified enough yet! Go ahead, I will let you do three things!" Three tricks for you? At this moment, everyone has realized the weight of the so-called ''green hills''. Such a cheeky ancient lamp Buddha, at this moment actually said three tricks? This is not a flashlight. Is this a way for yourself? Taichu Shengwang nodded. Obviously, Taichu Shengwang did not expect Qingshan to scare away the burning lamp. However, to gain an advantage, it is necessary to occupy it. King Taichu extended his right palm, a blue ball of light in the palm of the palm, and the blue ball twirled in an endless whirlwind of horror. In the beginning, the King of the Holy Grips his right palm, and his index and middle fingers are facing the Lantern Buddha. Suddenly, a dark blue light emerged from the fingertips of the King of Taichu in the early days, and the ancient Buddha was ignited. Burning lantern changed his face, and the bronze lamp in his hand welcomed. One hundred cyan halo shields appeared on the periphery. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, hundreds of shields burst, and blue light hit the bronze lamp fiercely, and a loud explosion hit the vast light at the same time, illuminating the world. The dazzling light suddenly blinded some people who were lowered. After one move, a cold sweat ran down the forehead. The blue light in the hand is slightly sunken, showing the powerful blue light just now. "Broken Sky Finger! The Fox Tribe Sky Finger is really powerful, but unfortunately you are only an ancient fairy!" Ran Deng felt a little worried. "One of the three ancient lights is really powerful!" Taichu Shengwang nodded. In the middle of the speech, the second move of Taichu Shengwang was launched. There was also no Fabao, but the right palm was erected, and he wanted to cut it down with his hand as a knife. In the sky, a silver moon suddenly appeared. It wasn''t the moon, but a sharp edge, which Li Feng passed by, and the space was constantly trembling. Great move. "Silver Moon Cut? It is the secret technique of the ancient Qingshan again, isn''t the fox tribe lost? How can you? It is passed to you?" Ran Deng was surprised. The blue light in his hand suddenly zoomed in a hundredfold and greeted the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the surrounding space suddenly slammed a huge ripple, everything that ripples passed was turned into dust, and the strong in the distance fled farther and farther. The eyes were full of horror. What secret trick is this? Why are you so perverted? After a while of blindness, the surroundings were restored again. The green lantern, the famous green lantern of Nana in the burner''s hand, had bent down at this moment, and the flame above it had been cut off, as if it was to be scrapped. v9 Chapter 110： The foxs tail revealed by the King Chapter 110 The Fox''s Tail Revealed by the King Silver Moon Cut? Such a strong move, almost everyone looked at the Taichu Holy King suddenly. It is not easy to know that the Holy King will be too early, but I didn''t expect it to be so strong. Silver Moon Sword also encountered the ancient lamp-burning Buddha. If you change to an ancient fairy, you will be seriously injured at this moment. Ancient immortal, the king of the early age also reached the peak of ancient immortal? The Lantern ancient Buddha looked at the Taichu Holy King in amazement, and pointed at the sky, Yinyuezhan has fully demonstrated the power of the Taichu Holy King. The blue light in his hand was actually broken into such a look. The burning lamp was distressed for a while. Between the probes, the bend of the green lamp slowly stood up, the probe blew, and the cluster of flames on the lamp started to burn again. The blue light seems to have recovered, but the internal damage cannot be blown away by the light of the light. Looking at Taichu Saint King, the burning lamp frowns more and more! Is nt the secret technique of ancient Qingshan long lost? What was the Holy King doing in the beginning? Is this a warning to myself? At this moment, the third move of Taichu Holy King came out. This time it was very ordinary, but it was just a slap in the sky. However, this palm was also very weird. A black hole appeared suddenly in the palm of the Holy King in the beginning, and a large amount of air was absorbed. One palm pushed towards the burning lamp, and a dark palm print appeared in the void ***. The surrounding space even produced a trembling wave. The black palm pushed to the burning lamp a little, as if the power increased by one point. Lan Lan''s eyes glared, and the blue light rushed up again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When the huge green light hit the black palm, it burst into pieces. This palm is too horrible, and the face of Lantern has changed. Regardless of the previous commitments, the huge world of Lanterns has begun. A huge dark red light ball suddenly appeared in the void, and the light ball trembled slightly, which caused a lot of ripples in the surrounding space. Two peerless masters are officially at war! Although in the ''world'', the figure of the two cannot be clearly seen, the fierce fighting can be seen from the shock of the aftermath. The strong man watching from a distance retreated. Obviously the previous thoughts were too naive, and the ancient immortal power was too great, and he would only seek death in front. "call!" Two more ancient immortals flew in the distance. In addition to burning lights, the hostile Guxian has reached seventeen people. There are only two focal points for people, one is the dark red ball of light that fights the Taichu Holy King, and the other is the Qianding Ding behind Zhong Shan! On the one hand, Sima Yuan also kept an eye on Qian Kunding, his eyes were uncertain. At this moment, no one rushed to Fangshan Square, but waited for the result in the dark red light ball. Because everyone knows that what Qian Kunding can''t take away for a while, and his inability to suppress the heroes to the end will always be the victim of Qian Kunding. The sky fought for two hours. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud bang, the dark red light ball burst into infinite energy and washed away. Some mortals with powerful sounds blew blood on the ears on the spot. horrible. Everyone looked above the sky. The ancient lamp-burning Buddha was mostly damaged. The blue lamp exploded and turned into a shard of debris that fell into the palm of the ancient lamp-burning Buddha. Around him at this moment, twenty-four dark blue light **** bloomed. Glory. Twenty-four Dinghaishenzhu. Or call the twenty-four heavens! The most powerful magic weapon that the Lantern Ancient Buddha won in the battle of Fengshen. The twenty-four heavens came out, and the Holy King was defeated in the beginning. However, at this moment, almost everyone stared at the King Taichu. Too early the King was defeated? What''s more important is what happened to the Holy King at the beginning. Taichu''s mask was broken. Exposing the peerless face of the King of the Beginning. "Women''s?" One exclaimed. "She, he is .........!" People looked at King Taichu in surprise. The face of King Taichu was too familiar. Fangshan Square? Lord of Nine Tail. The same face as the owner of Kuowei County? It''s exactly the same, here are all peerless practitioners. The nuances of objects can still be seen at a glance, but the King of the First King and the Lord of Jiuwei County are exactly the same. People can''t help but stay. Sima Yuan also showed a horrified look at the owner of Jiuwei County. "No wonder, no wonder you are so fond of the Lord of Jiuwei County, you, you are no longer the original prince, you are not the prince, you are a fake!" Cried Sima Yuan. "Isn''t it too early? King? Fake?" There was an uproar in the Quartet. Is this still too false? The uproar was just a matter of time, because people were completely attracted to another scene. tail? Behind the Taichu Saint King, a silver tail phantom, the huge tail soared to the sky, looks extremely domineering. Although it is just a ghost, it is undeniable that this is from the Taichu Saint King. Fox tail? In the beginning, the holy king showed his fox tail? Is she a monster? how is this possible? How can a monster be the master of Yunchao? This is impossible. In the sky, King Taichu gently wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, looked at the burning lamp with a cold face, and the huge silver tail dancing behind him looked fierce and abnormal. Lantern''s eyelids jumped, and it was also incredible: "Are you a human or a demon?" Yeah, is the Holy King a human or a monster? If it were a human, how could there be a fox tail. If it was a demon, her life would not be able to support a dynasty. This is absolutely impossible. At this moment, the owner of Jiuwei County, who was next to Zhong Shan, suddenly flew into the sky and flew to the side of King Taichu, who looked at the Lantern Buddha with a cold look. "They both look exactly the same?" "Twin sisters?" "Not twin sisters, it can''t be, is this? They are the same person!" ... At the moment when this conclusion was reached, the Quartet suddenly made an uproar. Alone? Too Early King? The owner of Kuowei County? Are they alone? "I see, you are one person, you are a human being, she is a demon body? The demon tribe''s highest secret skills, distracting Dafa!" Ran Deng cried suddenly. Supreme secret? The strong people around them breathed in cool air for a while. There are many kinds of secret skills, there are strengths and weaknesses, but there are not many called highest, and each highest represents that it cannot be surpassed to the extreme. Supreme secret? Distracting Dafa? A group of ancient immortals looked at Taichu Shengwang and Jiuwei County Lord in suspicion. It really was the highest secret skill. The demon is the demon, and the man is the person. It is absolutely impossible to unite, but it is an absolutely indisputable fact. There is a law in the heavens and the earth, and one can establish a dynasty. A demon can never establish a dynasty, but this supreme secret technique subverts this rule. Is it against the sky? Against the sky ***? "Lan Deng, you forced everything!" Taichu Shengwang and Jiuwei County Lord said at the same time. Speaking, behind the master of Jiuwei County, nine huge fox tails suddenly burst out, and the terrible nines flew out of the sky, and an extreme charm slammed into everyone''s mind. Almost everyone was dizzy, and then looked at the master of Jiuwei County in horror. Tianxian? At this time, is the owner of Kyuo-gun still a fairy? Like Taichu Shengwang, it is also an ancient wonderland! Powerful ancient wonderland! The two touched slightly, and they were strangely merged into one. It really is the same person. But these are not enough to shock everyone. The most incredible scene happened again. Ten tails, ten tails suddenly appeared behind the King Taichu, one was the silver giant tail at the beginning, and nine were the previous tails of the master of the nine tails. Ten big tails soared into the sky, a lot of space ripples appeared between the tails, and they were extremely domineering and extremely arrogant. A powerful breath burst out. "Ten tails? There are actually ten tails?" Ran Deng''s face showed a horror. As if thinking of some old legends, Lan Deng''s face showed a hint of fear, but this fear just passed by, and was replaced by a fierce light in an instant. "Qingqiu ten tails? Invincible in the same order? I am also the ancient peak, see if you are invincible in the same order!" Ran Deng took a deep breath. Invincible? "call!" In the early days, the figure of the Holy King disappeared abruptly, and disappeared strangely. At the next moment, he suddenly appeared in front of the ancient lamp-burning Buddha and hit it with a savage blow. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Lantern was blown out of the air, and in the void, Lantern relied on the power several times to resolve the attack of the King of the First Emperor. However, the clothes were more damaged. "That''s great!" The Lantern in the air screamed in surprise. "World of the heavens ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The twenty-four heavens suddenly burst into blue light, and the lantern hood would be burned suddenly, but in the beginning the saintly king did not fear at all and rushed into the heavens world. The powerful battle has begun again. The Taichung King lost to the Lantern Ancient Buddha just now, and now, the Taichung King and the Lord of the Nine-Tailed County merged into the ten tails. At this time, it seems that the Lantern Buddha was severely suppressed . Around the blue ball of light, a large number of shocks, the shocking Quartet strong fears receded. The sixteen ancient immortals glanced at each other, and each one flashed with surprise. Each one is cloudy, because all the ancient immortals know that if they want to deal with the ten tails, they are definitely not qualified. The power of Tomi is too irritable. Of course, Taichu Holy King is actually a fox, which shocks everyone even more, the highest secret skill? Can the monster race stand up? In ancient times, was there a demon court? Is there a monster tribe emperor? Belongs to the demon world? The stormy seas in people''s hearts, the appearance of the ten tails seemed to tear people away from the ancient veil. After this battle, the King of the Beginning will certainly shake the world. Of course, some people are staring at Qian Kunding. For example, Sima Yuan aside, after seeing the power of Taichu Saint King, Sima Yuan''s face became more gloomy. Taichu Saint King has always been invisible to Sima Yuan, whether it is the old Saint King or the current Saint King. Their own are superman''s expectations again and again. Too? Is she actually ten? Looking at Qian Kunding aside, Sima Yuan seemed to make a determination, his eyes narrowed, regardless of the Zhongshan that was blocked, and suddenly, he reached into Qiankunding with a palm of his hand, and the action was as if Sima Yuan did not have it at all. Injured. ***:***what! Will be chased soon, please ***! v9 Chapter 111： Twists and turns Chapter 111: One Round at a Time Sima Yuan grabbed it with one palm, and immediately caught the attention of the Quartet strongmen. "Miscellaneous ~!" All the ancient cents suddenly roared. Qian Kunding, everyone has a tacit understanding before they grab it. Whoever grabs it is the enemy of the whole ancient immortal. At the moment, it is still the booty of the King of the Early Kings. No one can go beyond that. Even Sima Yuan, who is with Taichu Holy King, is absolutely not allowed. Too fast, Sima Yuan made preparations to grab Qian Kunding, naturally, at the fastest speed, when all the ancient immortals were discovered, the palm had reached the vicinity of Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the huge palm condensed by Sima Yuan burst apart. Sima Yuan was also blown out by a radon blow. How could Sima Yuan never imagine that the last Zhongshan on Fangshan could emit such a powerful force? Sure enough, when Sima Yuan flew out, a group of ancient immortals surrounded Sima Yuan, staring at the unruly people one by one. In front of the former Qiankunding, a long purple tail in front of Zhong Shan, a large amount of sword gas washed out from the purple tail. It was this tail that blasted Sima Yuan. Octopole tail? Eight-pole Tianwei stood on Zhongshan''s shoulders, showing his bravery and watching the coldness projected in the eyes of the ancient immortals. At this moment, Baji Tianwei didn''t improve much after eating Guxian, so the longing eyes when faced with Yan Hui also disappeared. The beast of Zhongshan, the eight-pole Tianwei? Almost everyone looked at Zhong Shan''s shoulders. How did it come about? It''s as if it happened out of thin air. Eight-pole sky blocked Sima Yuan. Although it became the focus of everyone, at this moment no one rushed up, but waited for the result of the early King and the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. At the moment, Sima Yuan was deeply guarded by a group of ancient immortals. He was an element of instability. He wanted to rob Qian Ding, and everyone was taboo. However, Sima Yuan was not injured? Everyone looked at Master Zixiao, because the two were wounded in the first battle just now, and they were doing a show? Sima Yuan looked at Zhong Shan resentfully. He should have heard his son Sima Qing''s words. If Zhong Shan was destroyed earlier, there would be no such thing as today. With a sullen mood, Sima Yuan flew to a distant mountain peak, fell on top of the mountain, and became a member of the ancient immortal fighting for Qianding. In addition to burning the lamp, there are already seventeen ancient immortals in the Zhongshan hostile force. Sima Yuan stepped slightly under his feet, and a small amount of energy rushed into the ground through the mountain and disappeared. In the far south, there is an extremely desolate valley. The smoke around the valley is like a large array. If Zhongshan is here, it must be recognized at a glance. This large array is exactly the same as the Feng Shui array in the vertical and horizontal direction of Sima. In the valley stood a large number of early soldiers, or the army of the Sima family. One of the men in the red robe was waiting in front of a small formation. There was a sudden burst of light. "It''s time for the homeowner to send information. It''s time, Qian Kunding has been introduced by the homeowner!" The man in the red robe excited. "Begin the battle!" The man in the red robe rose and waved. "Yes!" A group of Sima family children immediately set up. This scene happened in dozens of different places. Obviously this is a bureau, a bureau designed by Sima Yuan long ago, and a huge Feng Shui array. Against the Feng Shui array on the Fangshan Mountain. Arrays, large arrays from one place to the next, are in the west of Fangshan. Sima Zongzhuang was abolished by Zhong Shan for repairs, slumped to the ground, a look of hatred. Thinking of all kinds of Zhongshan, Sima was full of regrets, disaster star? Fate? Zhongshan, is he my life? Why am I unlucky when I meet him? Again and again. Thinking of this, Sima was more suffocated in her chest, and she was put down for several times trying to spit inverse blood. Just then, under a corpse not far from Sima, suddenly a faint green light burst out. Sima opened the corpse vertically and horizontally, because the corpse was covered, Zhongshan had not found it before. But after opening the corpse, Sima Zongzi finally saw the shiny small formation. "Oh!" Sima Zongzhuang couldn''t help it anymore, spitting in blood. The great thing about the homeowner started, but there was a big mistake in his own circle. That Feng Shui array was destroyed by Zhong Shan. "Oh my god, how can I be so unlucky!" Sima zong vomited blood and fell to the ground and passed out. -------------------------------------------------- --------- In front of Fang Shan, the battle is still going on. The strength of Taichu Saint King seems to have infected everyone. Is it really the first person of Guxian? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the blue light of the sky suddenly disappeared, twenty-four Dinghaishenzhu burst into pieces, and the burning lamp was driven into the ground, and a giant pothole was hit in the ground. Burning the body, all burned. He was beaten into a piece of black charcoal by the early King. lifeless. In the midst of the air, Taichu Shengwang slightly exhaled, and ten tails swayed behind him. Looks extremely domineering. There was silence among a number of powerful people, including a group of ancient immortals, and all looked silently at the King of Taichu. Look at the ancient lamp-burning Buddha on the ground, which has become a coke-burning lamp ancient Buddha. Burning the ancient Buddha defeated? In the beginning, the Holy King was slightly tired, and the burning lamp below could only be said to be worse! war? Who else will fight? As everyone is stunned. "Ka!" The piece of coke that burned the ancient Buddha suddenly made a crisp sound. Everyone looked, but found a crack suddenly appeared on the coke. crack? "Kaka Kaka Kaka ..." After a series of sounds, the coke cracked like a cobweb. A vigorous vitality was conceived from death. "vitality?" Almost everyone''s face changed slightly, and the light was not dead? Snapped! Coke shows that suddenly a small piece of black skin is dropped, but the white and tender skin is exposed? Burning skin? Suddenly, a huge momentum emanates from the inside of the coke. Once the momentum is blown out, a vast air current is blown out, blowing in all directions, pressing everyone''s hearts. "Ancestors, ancestors ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~?" I don''t know who screamed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A large amount of coke exploded, and infinite cyan energy suddenly wrapped up the lamp. Above the cyan energy, a blue light appeared again. Wasn''t that green lantern just ruined by Taichu King? Recovery again? It was shrouded in green light, and for a whole time, everyone realized that it was not good. In the beginning, the Holy King also widened his eyes. "Breakthrough?" The Saint King couldn''t agree. "Oh!" As soon as the light shone, the internal burning lamp suddenly appeared. The burning lamp recovered, as if there were no injuries, and the whole body bloomed with dazzling radiance, looking extremely bright. "Wuliangshou Buddha!" ??Suddenly, Lantern slammed the Buddha''s horn. "Thank you Taichu Holy King, let me realize Wutong''s life and death!" Lantern said lightly. "Wutong''s life and death made Zuxian? No, Zufo?" Saint Chu frowned deeply. No one had thought about it. The matter was actually twists and turns. It had already achieved the effect of overpowering the crowd. As a result, the burning lamp broke through at this last moment? Ancestor? Is Zuxian so good at breaking through? All the ancient immortals also looked at Lantern with a stunned look, and Lantern was too lucky. "I said that Qian Kun Ding had a relationship with me. Too early the Holy King, don''t cling to it anymore!" Ran Deng laughed again. Twenty-four Dinghaishenzhu is broken. It doesn''t matter if it is broken. For Lantern, it has already earned today. The achievement of Zuxian is more important than ten sets of Dinghaishenzhu. And is nt there a saint s treasure in front of me? The scene became extremely weird. Just now a group of ancient immortals were still guarding Taichu Shengwang, and now they were guarding against the light. Zuxian, zuxian and ancient fairy can be different. Even the weakest zuxian is zuxian. Under the saint, the highest realm. Burning lantern reaches Zuxian, what else to grab now? "Zu Xian? I don''t believe you have such good luck, great fulfillment!" Exclaimed Taichu Shengwang. During the conversation, Taichu Shengwang slammed the ancient Buddha with a palm of his hand. With one stroke, ten palms suddenly appeared in the void, crashing into the lamp from ten different directions. In the center of the ten palms, a burning horn lighted a Buddhist horn. "This trick again? This trick could kill me just now, but it''s not scary at this moment." Lantern said lightly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Before the ten giant palms of the heavens and earth hit the lantern, the lantern suddenly disappeared, and the ten palms collided with each other to offset each other, bringing out ripples in space. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" I do nt know when to burn the lamp, weirdly appeared behind Taichu Saint King, and with a palm shot, Taichu Saint King came out suddenly. In mid-air, the King of Taichu was divided into two and turned into King of Taichu and the Lord of Jiuwei County. The ten-tailed fit was broken in one palm. In the early days, the Holy King and Shiwei fell on Fangshan, and the two population corners were overflowing with blood. Looking coldly at the lamp. "Distracted from the Dafa, the separation will never fit together forever, at most, ten tails will fit together in a short time, can I be right?" Lantern smiled lightly. Ran Deng now stabilizes everyone, and it is bound to be necessary for Qian Kun Ding. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Just as Lantern was preparing to collect Qian Kunding, a scream came suddenly in the distance. At this moment, everyone suddenly found that the sky and all directions suddenly filled with a lot of yellow mist. The screaming man was shrouded in yellow mist at the moment, and suddenly a rushing yellow dragon emerged from the yellow mist. Has that person become Huanglong? Not only him, everyone who was contaminated by the yellow mist was transformed into a yellow dragon in pain, and any protective cover was useless, and all were transformed into the shape of a yellow dragon. "Covering the heavens, turning against the sky? Is this Feng Shui array?" Lan Deng frowned, surprised. ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 112： Shenxiu Life and Death Chapter 112 Life and Death of Shenxiu "Covering the heavens, turning against the sky? Is this Feng Shui array?" Lan Deng frowned, surprised. Frown the flames, Zhongshan on Fangshan was also staring at the moment. Into the sleepy dragon battle? This Feng Shui array Zhongshan has seen. When Xiao Qian World contended for the "Book of the Earth", this is the big array arranged by the Feng Shui Master Shenxiu. In Xiaoqian World, Fengshui master Heaven, Earth, Man, and Ghost, and only Shenxiu knew this formation, was nt Shenxiu dead? Shenxiu''s pulse should also be broken. But what''s in front of me? Into the sleepy dragon battle? Is it the ancestor of Shenxiu''s veins that he became a fairy thousands of years ago? No, Zhong Shan''s expression suddenly changed slightly. Shenxiu is dead? In the past, it was easy to die and was killed by a strong man in the underworld heaven house of Xiaoqian World. However, even Ye Qingcheng, the master of the underworld world, called him a ''Master of the God Show'' and faced the old man in the world Mirror Demon Master''s look of pride. The strength of Shenxiu is obviously inferior to that of the mirror monster, but he is honored by Ye Qingcheng? His death is absolutely strange! Isn''t Shenxiu dead? ------------------------ Wind mound territory, Qingqiu! In the house of Sima Qing, at this moment came a man in a purple robe. The man had no eyebrows and looked extremely strong. Wrapped in the purple robe, it looked even more mysterious. There are some jade terraces in the courtyard. The clouds and mist above the jade terraces are very mysterious. Sima Qing and the purple robe men looked at this Yutai. Sima Qing did not see anything, but the man in the purple robe looked dignified. "Master, the battle of the drowsy dragons started?" Sima Qing asked. "It''s on, but unfortunately, Sima''s vertical and horizontal links are out of shape." The man in the purple robe shook his head. "Oh?" Sima Qing''s face changed. "As long as Sima Yuan can deal with it quickly, this link is harmless!" The man in the purple robe shook his head. "That''s good!" Sima Qing nodded. "The master Feng Shui''s art is extraordinary, I see that the master has no disciples, and there is a cousin underneath. He is very intelligent, can I have the honor to worship the master?" Sima Qing said. Speaking, Sima Qing clapped her hands gently. Soon a young man walked up from not far away. The young man''s eyes were very agile and obviously a rare good seed. The man in the purple robe looked at Sima Qing, shook his head and said, "My vein? It has never been passed down, and I don''t need a disciple!" "Well, it seems that my cousin has no blessing!" Sima Qing nodded. With a wave of his hand, the boy left immediately. "Master, look, Qingqiu is about to change hands soon, may the master be interested in staying in my Qingqiu?" Sima Qing said immediately. "Qingqiu? Isn''t your Qingqiu a Feng Shui master?" The man in Zipao said lightly. "He? How can he compare with the master? At best, he only knows the fur of Feng Shui. The master''s Feng Shui technique is unfathomable, and even many Feng Shui techniques are unheard of! Master is the real Feng Shui master!" Sima Qing immediately complimented. Shaking his head, the man in the purple robe said lightly: "I''m used to being idle, you don''t have to say it. When you take down the green hills, I only need one hundred yuan!" Seeing the refusal of the man in Zipao, Sima Qing frowned, and finally nodded. -------------------------------------------------- --- The horrible drowsiness trapped the dragon. The yellow mist was permeating, and it was impossible to see the distant scenery at all. It was only possible to see one after another incarnations became Huanglong, and they were forcibly transformed into dragons. In Xiaoqian World, it was just a mortal, and here, the immortals can''t even resist the immortals, this big array is too scary. An ancient fairy saw this scene and knew it was not good. There was no escape in all directions, and the battle for Qian Kunding seemed as if it was impossible. He fluttered and shot in a direction in the distance. In the fog. "Ang ~!" As soon as a trembling dragon yelled, a colossal yellow dragon rushed back into the yellow mist, this yellow dragon was ten times more than the other yellow dragons. "That ancient fairy has become Huanglong?" I wondered who was screaming. "Even Guxian can transform itself? What kind of formation is this?" "I want to go out!" ... People screamed in horror. The scene in front of them subverted everyone''s perception. It''s not that far. In the distance, the two yellow dragons swam together and suddenly touched. "call!" The two yellow dragons were strangely merged into one, turning into a larger yellow dragon. "Ah!" Exclaimed the strong men. Fit? These yellow dragons are like crazy and fit together? The yellow mist is getting closer, and more and more powerful people are turned into yellow dragons and fled? Nowhere to run. The sudden mutation caused a panic in everyone''s heart. Ran Deng looked at this scene coldly, and there was no fear in his heart. If it is still in the ancient fairyland, Ran Deng may be worried at this moment, but now, Ran Deng is already the ancestor of ancestors, ancestor, the true power of Daqian World . Under the ancestors, all strengths are delusional, because ancestors can mobilize heaven and earth, the greatest power in this world. Zuxian is the one who can truly compete for the world. A Feng Shui array. However, who arranged this Feng Shui array? Ran Deng was in doubt. Suddenly his face changed and he turned his head to look, but found that the King Taichu and the Lord of Jiuwei went straight to Qiankunding. "boom!" Burning the lantern in one palm, two red energy streams suddenly appeared in the void. Blasted on the second daughter. "Oh!" "Oh!" The two women spit blood at the same time, and their whole body suddenly became weak and slumped before Qiankunding, seriously injured? Is this the gap between Zuxian and Guxian? Ran Deng just broke through the ancestral wonderland. Is the gap so big just after breaking through? Under the ancestors and ancestors, it really is a sky, a land! The difference between heaven and earth. Despair flashed in their eyes. "Zhongshan!" The master of Jiuwei County suddenly called. "Throw us into Qian Kun Ding. Qian Kun Ding has no contraindications. Even the broken Qian Kun Ding is a saint''s treasure, and Huang Wu will not hurt us!" Said Tai Chu Sheng Wang. Hearing the words of Taichu Holy King, a large number of strong men flocked towards this place. Obviously, no one wants to be transformed into a yellow dragon. "Huh!" Lantern sighed coldly. Fang Shan suddenly produced a red air wave, and the red air wave hit all directions, and all the powerful ones were rushed by this red air wave. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The screams were shrouded in yellow mist, then turned into a large cocoon, and eventually turned into a yellow dragon breaking out of the cocoon. More and more Huanglongs, Huanglongs gathered constantly, getting bigger and stronger. The burning lamp looked coldly. However, Zhong Shan was in front of the two women, one hand on one hand, and the second hand was picked up by the detective. The two women seemed to be really weak, the weak and delicate body holding Zhong Shan''s neck weakly. Toward the Qianding Ding, the two women must be thrown into the Ding. "No one is allowed to touch Qian Kunding!" Ran Deng suddenly looked at Zhong Shan. While talking, the detective grabbed Zhongshan with one palm. Zhong Shan''s face was horizontal, and the two women were thrown in. At the same time, the four tails of the eight-pole sky tail, like the tails of the four fairy swords, suddenly carried a powerful power to the burning lamp. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the burning lamp was beaten back. When Lantern''s face changed, a detective''s palm was pressed from the void. A fiery red streamer energy crashed towards the end of the eight pole sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A super loud noise. The eight-pole tail was knocked down underground, and the eight-tail tail suddenly collapsed, his head was atrophied, and he was seriously injured! Too strong, this is Zu Xian? One palm? Lost the Eight-pole Tianwei with just one palm? Zhong Shan''s eyes widened, this is the first time that the Eight-pole Tianwei has been hit hard! Zuxian! Are Zuxian really so strong? At the same time, the eight-pole Tianwei seemed to have lost all its strength. When Zhong Shan was thinking, the eight-pole Tianwei disappeared slowly. Back to Zhongshan Nimaru Palace, the eight-pole Tianwei was wounded. The disappearance of the eight-pole sky tail immediately caused a sudden accident in the lamp. Although I do nt know where the eight-pole Tianwei has gone, I know that the eight-pole Tianwei has been hit hard by the slap of the palm just now. It is certain that the two of them are now completely powerless to resist. Is there only one Zhongshan left? Tianxianjing Zhongshan? Without the Eight-Pole Tianwei, he''s just Tian Wonderland! Waiting for the burning lamp to prepare for Zhongshan. "Ang ~!" A thick and deep Dragon Yin came from the north. Fit, almost all Huanglongs fit, the more fit the bigger. Ancient immortals, almost all ancient immortals, have been transformed into Huanglong. Evil moves. Huang Long seemed to be controlled and unconscious. The original endless powerhouses were all transformed, and the yellow mist slowly shrouded all directions. Even Fangshan is no exception. There are only four people without a dragon. Burning the lamp, the strength of the ancestors, and the power of the heavens, there is no dragon. Sima Yuan and the prince of Zixiao did not have a dragon. Another one is Zhongshan, which is unexpected to everyone. Zhongshan stands on Fangshan, covered by countless yellow mists, and there is no Hualong. There is only one huge yellow dragon left. Slowly flying, releasing a magnificent momentum. Ran Deng looked at the three, who are the masterminds of these three? Suddenly, Sima Yuan put yellow light all over his body. No, it was golden light, with a metallic luster. After the golden light was released, Sima Yuan burst into the Huanglong. Suddenly, the yellow dragon''s eyes radiated golden light, and the huge yellow dragon''s eyes suddenly became energetic. "Ang ~!" Huanglong looked up to the sky and looked at the lamp proudly. "Master Zixiao, please kill Zhongshan. I will deal with the lamp!" Jinlong suddenly uttered words. ***: Monday, please ask for *** votes, and there are only a few votes away from 200 votes. Who has more money? v9 Chapter 113： The mighty power of Zhongshan Chapter 113 Huang Long was controlled by Sima Yuan! Huanglong is a combination of all previous strong. Countless strong individuals are not as good as Guxian, but their numbers are extremely scary. Sima Yuan revealed the news that attracted a large number of strong people, just for this moment. Once the strong Huanglong came out, Sima Yuan had the courage to fight with anyone. Huang Long grabbed a claw towards the burning lamp. This claw grabbed out, and the void seemed to be caught out of the folds, and the space folds spread all over the place. The vast claw, under this claw, seems to carry the might of extermination, even the ancient fairy can grasp it with one claw. When Lantern''s face changed, he hit it with a palm of his backhand, and a large amount of red light appeared in the sky. Huanglong is extremely tall and vast. Although the burning lamp is small, it can mobilize the power of heaven. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise shook a powerful wave of space in the air. The space oscillated and everything turned into dust. This pair of palms seems to be quite the same. On the other hand, the leader of Zixiao was facing Zhongshan. The yellow mist shrouded, Zhongshan originally did defense, but the defense couldn''t stop the yellow mist at all, and the yellow mist rushed into Zhongshan''s body immediately. Zhongshan also felt Huang Wu''s irritability, as if he had to forcibly change his body, or even his root bones, but his root bones were like a mountain. No matter how much yellow mist could not shake, the root bones could not be shaken. Zhongshan''s body could not be shaken naturally. Zhongshan also became one of four people not controlled by the yellow mist. The eight-pole sky tail was seriously injured and could not be called at this moment. Only Zhong Shan was facing Guxian alone. The prince of Zixiao looked at Qiankunding, and looked at Zhongshan and destroyed Zhongshan. This is a must. In front of Zhongshan, Zixiao teaches that the detective is a little bit empty. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky blew loudly, and a huge purple thunder, ten feet thick, fell from the sky, slicing Zhongshan straight. This purple thunder seemed to contain the prestige of the world. It came too fast and rushed to Zhongshan''s body. "Oh!" A muffled sound. The powerful purple sky mine suddenly disappeared. The leader of Zixiao changed his face. Although I hit with one hand, I am also an ancient fairy. Zhongshan is just a fairy. Even if I was not injured, it would not be so easy to resolve. Moreover, even if you use the world to resist, it s impossible, the world of Tianxian ca nt bear its own purple sky mine. "Ray? I told you, I repair mine too!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Calmly, Zhong Shan''s attitude seemed to be calm, which made the Xiaoxiao leader very uncomfortable. "Really!" The leader of Zixiao said coldly. Suddenly, a long pistol appeared in the hands of the priest Zixiao, and the purple thunder flashed above it. Detective Zixiao pointed a finger, and a powerful gun stabbed at Zhongshan. The surrounding environment has also changed suddenly. It seemed as if it appeared in a thunder pool in a flash, with horrible thunder and lightning everywhere. The world of the Zixiao leader. The world of the Zixiao Patriarch has its own rules, but Zhongshan also has its own divine realm. The divine realm is close to the body surface, and it is not immediately affected by the rules of the Zixiao Patriarch. A long gun stabbed, and Zhong Shan suddenly added a white picture in his hand. The emperor''s picture was exhibited, and it turned from white to black in an instant. The pike pierced, as if piercing a small world. There was no effect at all. "Thunderstorm!" The leader of Zixiao gave a cold drink. In the thunder pool below, infinite thunder and lightning burst into the sky, instantly flooding Zhongshan. "Burst ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The leader of Zixiao shouted loudly. However, Zhongshan did not explode like the leader of the Xiaoxiao thought, but suddenly, like a bottomless pit, quickly absorbed endless lightning. Zixiao Godfather: "# % & (" There are too many thunder and lightning, like a deep-sea vortex, quickly squeezed into Zhongshan''s body, or in other words, Zhongshan was introduced into the divine realm and absorbed by the speed of heaven punishment. Lei Chi thunderstorm was strangely resolved by Zhongshan. The prince of Zixiao frowned, but more was arrogant. "Your body is absorbing my thunder and lightning? OK, I will let you **** and watch me hold you up!" The leader of Zixiao sneered. With this cold drink, more and more thunder and lightning rushed towards the center. The accumulation of an ancient immortal is extremely horrible. Where are so many lightning discharges a disaster, absorption? Even the leader of Zixiao was not sure about absorbing it, so many rushed into Zhongshan''s body, did he not hold him to death? However, the prince of Zixiao did not know the mystery of Zhongshan. The system of Zhongshan itself is a thunder system, and the root bones are the kind of thick bones that are as thick as mountains and broad as the sea. The divine realm is born for thunder, and you are not afraid that you have enough thunder. The endlessly shining thunder and lightning rushed towards Zhongshan. Zhongshan was like a bottomless pit, and it couldn''t bear it any more. Zixiao''s face changed slightly. This inhalation was half an hour, and Zhong Shan''s face also showed a painful expression, but this expression was pretended by Zhong Shan himself. Every time the leader of Zixiao thought that Zhongshan had reached the limit, Zhongshan continued to devour madly. What kind of body is he? For an hour, Zixiao''s face was gloomy and terrible. Is Zhongshan a heavenly fairy? Didn''t it die up to now? Suction, the more intense the eyes of the sky punishment, the more likely Zhongshan will die? The whirlpool of terror ***, the leader of Zixiao found that the thunder and lightning in his world was almost half of what he was now, and the huge thunder pool sank nearly half. How could this be? There was a trace of cold sweat on the forehead of Zixiao Jiao, and the spear in his hand stabbed at Zhongshan again. The speed is too fast, and Zhongshan can''t react normally. However, the emperor''s picture seemed to be spiritual, blocking him in front of Zhongshan every time. Punching the emperor''s figure is like stabbing the small world, so that the leader of Zixiao has a feeling of punching cotton, which is very awkward. For more than an hour, Zixiao''s face turned pale, because he found that Zhongshan''s speed of absorbing lightning was not only weakened, but it became stronger and stronger. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Absorption of horror. It seems as if all lightning is exhausted. Moreover, even at this moment, it is difficult for the leader of Zixiao to stop, because Zhongshan''s body strangely produced a huge suction, absorbing fierce endless lightning. "Junk stuff!" The leader of Zixiao finally knew that he had fallen into Zhongshan. With a dazzling figure, five identical Zixiao leaders suddenly appeared and rushed to Zhongshan together. Zi Lei projection, the magical power created by the master of Xiao Xiao, the speed is so fast that Zhong Shan Xiu cannot escape. But does Zhong Shan need to escape? Fight between life and death, escape is death! When the five Zixiao projections returned, Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "Purple Xiaoxiao, you don''t really remember it!" A huge purple eye suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan, an emotionless eye. As soon as the purple eyes opened, the five purple thunder projections exploded and opened, and then turned into a large amount of lightning that was absorbed by the purple eyes. Purple eyes flashed away, but its strength was beyond doubt. At that moment, the Lord Xiaoxiao even felt a feeling of being a ants. The five purple thunder projections did not respond at all, and they exploded automatically? Zixiao''s face pale again, obviously using purple thunder projection is also very expensive. "Break!" The leader of Zixiao shouted. After receiving some backlashes, Zhongshan finally stopped the momentum of absorbing thunder and lightning. This time, Zhongshan''s ability will certainly give the memory of the nightmare of the Xiaoxiao master. "How did you do that?" The leader of Zixiao wondered. A fairy, and this fairy is still under his eyes for more than a hundred years, when did he have this ability? Zhongshan did not answer the Zixiao leader, but said lightly, "It''s my turn next?" While Zhong Shan smiled, the emperor''s picture was displayed, and infinite blood waves washed out from the inside. Among the blood waves, a large number of evil spirits continued to miserable. It looks terrifying. The blood waves passed, and the world of the Lord Xiaoxiao suddenly became dark. A horrible force of corruption rushed into the mind of the Xiaoxiao leader. filthy! The horrible filth is destroying the world of the priest Zixiao? It''s troubled, troubled, drawn from the underworld. Outside, there was only the battle between Yan Deng and Huanglong. The battle between the two sides was indiscriminate, but they all sensed the direction of Zhongshan. Zhongshan disappeared, and disappeared with the priest Zixiao. How can an ancient fairy deal with a Tianxian? Not until now? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The endless red light suddenly soared into the sky, and the force of horrible filth suddenly dispersed a large amount of yellow mist, fell to the ground, and burst a lot of blood-red gas. The air lantern and Huanglong''s battle stopped suddenly, and they looked at the battlefield in horror together. The leader of Zixiao battles Zhongshan? Coming out of Zixiao''s world, the result was not what they thought. The leader of Zixiao was pale and depressed. Although not injured, it is very expensive. Zhongshan himself, however, was still calm. A picture of an emperor crosses his chest, arrogant to the prince of Zixiao. It was also the unlucky leader of Zixiao. After all the methods were used, every method was easily resolved by Zhongshan. Zhongshan fell beside Qiankunding, looking at the priest Zixiao, and the burning lantern and Huanglong who suddenly stopped fighting. "Purple Xiaoxiao, Zhongshan has ancient immortal strength?" Huang Long solemnly said. "No!" "No?" "No, it''s just that my means have been restrained by him, and I care!" Said the Xiaoxiao leader, depressed. "" "No matter what, you have no choice but to get Zhongshan. This Zhongshan must not be left!" Huang Long said in a deep voice. "The poor monk also thinks Zhongshan can''t stay!" Ran Deng strangely stood on the front line with Huang Long at this moment. The three great peers look down on Zhongshan together and vowed to kill Zhongshan today. The potential of this Zhongshan is too terrible, just Tianxian is so capable. If he waits for Daxian and Guxian, who can clean him up? Today''s resentment has been settled, let''s kill it immediately! Zhong Shan didn''t have any fear. Looking at the three peerless powerhouses, his face showed an arrogance. "Kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability!" Zhong Shan said coldly. At this time, the palm of the burning lamp was snapped, just like the eight pole sky tail just now, a horrible red stream washed away, Huanglong also opened a mouthful of dragon breath, washed towards Zhongshan, and wanted to set Zhongshan Deadly. Zhong Shan held the emperor''s picture in his hands, closed his eyes, his face was extremely serious, his left eye kept closed, and his right eye opened slowly. Right eye opened, the pupil of right eye suddenly became dark blue. A horrific coercion suddenly washed away from the right eye to the heavens and the earth. The endless yellow mist that was still tumbling just now was suddenly silent, as if he was afraid to move by the fierce light of this eye. Hung Hom''s Tianjing is eighth, with fierce pupils and fierce pupils in the right eye. Peerless fierce pupil, open! ***: Ask for *** votes. *** The ticket is not strong, do you still have it? v9 Chapter 114： Fierce Chapter 114 The moment his right eye opened, a terror of deterrence suddenly shot in all directions. The world was suddenly quiet, the yellow mist was suddenly forbidden to move, and even the airflow generated by the three strong men suddenly stopped. A kind of danger from the bottom of my heart suddenly brewed in the hearts of the three, it was a sense of heavenly power, vast, strong, indifferent to life! Among them, the Xiaoxiao leader suddenly felt a sense of suffocation, a shudder from the depths of the soul! The prince of Zixiao looked at Zhong Shan''s blue eyes, and suddenly felt a ridiculous feeling in his heart, that he seemed to be unlucky. Yes, it feels like bad luck! He is just a fairy! The priest Zixiao screamed inwardly, and it was ridiculous to drive this soul panic out, with only blue eyes. Hitomi, I have not seen Hitomi! Why is this feeling? Hitomi, Lantern and the huge yellow dragon all recognize it as Hitomi, but have never experienced this kind of Hitomi, only earning one eye? What kind of pupil is this? The pupil technique of one eye, and this pupil technique is extremely horrible. Seeing the blue pupil of Zhong Shan, let Lan Ran think of the sage''s eyes unconsciously. The blue eyes of Zhongshan are the eyes of the saint, and the eyes of the saint when he is angry. Seeing this look, Lan Deng and Huang Long are both cold, but the impact on Zhongshan in their hands is stronger and faster! Be extremely alert at the same time! Peerless fierce pupil, open! When Zhong Shan looked angry, in his right eye, a terrible blue light was shot suddenly, and the blue light covered the three powerful men across from him. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The blue light was emitted, and the sky suddenly turned blue toward the north. The pupil effect is coming! When the hearts of the three strong players were in a tight heart, they wanted to avoid it, but the blue light seemed too fast. There was no time to hide, and each of them also made an attack. The most important thing is to defend against the invasion of this blue light. Because the three powerful men saw the horror of Zhongshan Tongshu, they made the highest alert. There was a blue light suddenly in front of Ran Deng, and Huanglong was screaming violently. The master of the Xiaoxiao also took out a shield-like magic weapon. Block yourself all. However, this blue light is extremely weird, as if nothing can be blocked, it passes directly through and is injected into the three powerful men. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise that surprised the three powerful men, thinking that the power of pupil surgery came. But the sound was very strange, coming from in front of Zhong Shan. The red stream flushed by the burning lamp, and the dragon''s breath spit by Huang Long, for some reason, suddenly banged together. Maybe the two strong men were too nervous just now, or for some other reason. Anyway, these two horrible energies collided with each other before they hit Zhong Shan. A powerful collision is a backlash against some forces. The two strong men are slightly shaky, but both look at each other strangely. Huang Long and Lan Deng didn''t care about the backwash just now, but the strange blue light just now. What is the blue light? Why didn''t I react at all? Not far away, after Zhong Shan''s fierce pupil opened, it seemed like a moment of mental weakness. The blue pupil recovered as usual. The left eye also opened. As if nothing had happened just now. Nothing happened? Ran Deng, Huang Long and Zi Xiao also looked at Zhongshan with a strange look. The thunder and thunder are small, but the thunder is too loud, and the rain is too small, right? Is this over? The three were weird to each other. That s right, a celestial being, with such a great deterrent pupil technique, is already amazing. As the powerful men continued to comfort themselves, suddenly, the Lord Xiaoxiao''s face changed. "Come here!" Zhong Shan thought secretly as he watched Zixiao''s heart. And Ran Deng and Huang Long stared at the leader of Zixiao together. Is the Blu-ray effect coming? At this moment, the leader of Zixiao''s face changed suddenly. Suddenly, a lot of cold sweat appeared on his head, and his eyes widened unbelievably. "How could that be? How could this be?" The priest Zixiao cried inconceivably. The scene of this horror was seen in Ran Deng and Huang Long''s eyes. They looked at the two strong ones, what happened to the leader of Zixiao. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the prince of the Xiaoxiao exploded all around, and suddenly, the prince of the Xiaoxiao exploded. Ran Deng and Huang Long both grew their mouths. It wasn''t the priest Zixiao exploded, but last week he suddenly exploded. A terrible explosion exploded into the sky with a shot and a shield from the Master Xiaoxiao. The whole person seemed to be at the center of the explosion, with infinite thunder and lightning coming out. A powerful thunderbolt exploded, and immediately dropped a wolf howl that had been blasted by the Lord Xiaoxiao from the air. The air is filled with endless thunder and lightning, and the shadow of thunder and lightning is everywhere, there are thunder and lightning everywhere, and the earth is instantly scorched by lightning. At the center of a large pit, there was the most thunder and lightning. The leader of the Xiaoxiao climbed up with a look of difficulty. His face was full of horror. "My world, how did my world explode? No, Zhongshan previously only destroyed some of my world, but it was still under my control. Why did it suddenly deteriorate or even explode? Zhongshan, why?" Shouted. Your own world has exploded? Ran Deng and Huang Long were in shock for a while. Just at this moment. A dark shadow flashed across the sky. "boom!" A large shield fell from the sky, and slammed into the head of Zixiao''s head, which was blown away by lightning and half of his hair, and then knocked Zixiao to the ground. That was the shield that the Lord Xiaoxiao had just blown up. Your own shield? This is too coincidental? Boom right? And hit it impartially. Is the leader of Zixiao unlucky? Under the shield, the Lord Xiaoxiao just climbed up in depression. "boom!" The spear was also slammed, and the impartiality was smashed into the head of the priest Zixiao. The leader of Zixiao seemed to be blasted, and he was smashed on his head before he suddenly reacted. It''s a coincidence, it''s too evil! This happened so coincidentally? Just happened to fall on the head of Zixiao? The detective grabbed the two treasures, and the Xiaoxiao leader quickly avoided the big pit! At this moment, Zixiao''s appearance was too exaggerated, his hair was blown away, his body was blackened, his clothes were almost burned, his body was like a charcoal, with a gun in one hand and a shield in one hand. What''s even more depressing is that the founder of Zixiao suddenly found that his own consciousness on these two magic weapons had been completely erased in this big bang, that is, he could not be recaptured without refining. This is not the most depressing. What is more depressing is that the ancient spirits of the two ancient immortals have also been blown up. They must be bred for a long time before they can become the spirits. I ca nt put it in my body. Can I put it in the storage bracelet? But at the moment, three huge cracks appeared strangely on the elaborate storage bracelet, indicating that the storage bracelet was also broken. The leader of Zixiao could only hold a magic weapon in one hand, and was in front of Zhongshan blankly. Everything seems to be caused by the unlucky Lord Zixiao himself, but is it unrelated to Zhongshan? The leader of Zixiao looked at Zhongshan with a touch of weakness. Ran Deng and Huang Long also looked at Zhongshan together. At the same time, the two also felt that they suddenly felt a little unpleasant. Sima Yuan in Huanglong suddenly found that Huanglong, who was just free, seemed jerky at once, as if the huge yellow dragon was going to collapse at any moment. No way? Sima Yuan was jumping wildly in his heart! If Huang Long collapses, would he be miserable? I haven''t got my own Qianding Ding yet! Ran Deng also showed a horror at this moment. Suddenly, Ran Deng found that his realm seemed to be a little unstable. He just reached Zuxian, so he should stabilize this realm. Combustible lamps did not have time to stabilize during this time. Generally speaking, stability is just reinforcement. There will be nothing wrong with Xian. But the feeling of instability suddenly enveloped the heart of the light. Realm instability? Will it fall back to the ancient wonderland? Thinking of this possibility, Ran Deng was suddenly shocked. He hadn''t settled down in the ancestral fairyland. Tiandao, he was just able to fine-tune Tiandao, wouldn''t he cancel my right? Realm instability? Dropped in Wonderland? No, no! Yan Lan screamed in his heart, and at the same time extremely fearful. Is your own state unstable? No, it''s Zhongshan? Suddenly, Lan Lan looked at Zhongshan suddenly. Similarly, Sima Yuan also thought of Zhongshan. Is it the blue light just now? Peerless eyes, blue light shrouded in doom. It''s also worth the unfortunate luck of the three strong ones, each with its own flaws is the best time for doom. Burning a lamp is getting worse and worse, as is Sima Yuan. The scorched Zixiao leader now felt as if the bad luck had not cleared up. The whole body seemed to have a previous dark illness again. The three looked at Zhongshan together, with horror in their eyes and utter desperation. Is this **** still heaven? Is he evil? Can Zhongshan stay? At this moment, the three strong men reached a consensus at the same time. Generally, Zhongshan must be eliminated. Now, fighting for his own injuries is more serious and the state is more unstable. Zhongshan must also be completely destroyed, and now, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. !! "Roar!" "Ang!" "Go!" The three big players shot almost simultaneously. Huang Long reached out his giant claws, and a red stream was drawn by the burning lamp. The leader of Zixiao threw a spear in his hand! But when Huang Long hit with one claw, he felt that the giant claw was twitching, as if the cramps were uncontrollable, and slightly biased. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The impact of the three strong men, once again unfortunately hit together, extremely oolong. With a loud noise, their respective attacks were once again offset, and slightly back bitten. The prince of the Xiaoxiao had two shots on the spot, and both Lantern and Huanglong''s figure were shaking. The burning lamp found that his state was more unstable, and Sima Yuan found that Huang Long was really on the verge of collapse, so that he did not dare to move. You can only absorb the yellow mist in the distance quickly to strengthen your control. However, the big bang just now caused the endless yellow mist too far, which made Sima Yuan absorb the extra effort and depression. The most depressing thing is that the lamp is burning, and in the sight of himself, Zhongshan is about to be destroyed. It is stirred up by Huang Long again, and the strength of the back is swallowed, making his realm shake again. "Stop it, I killed Zhongshan alone!" Shouted Ran Dian, crying without tears. Can''t toss anymore, and then toss myself again and really fall back to the ancient wonderland. ***: Ask for a ticket! Is there a *** ticket? 200 votes, it will break out tomorrow! v9 Chapter 115： Pink energy that is more overbearing than the fog Chapter 115: The Pink Energy That Is More Domineering Than the Red Mist "Stop it, I killed Zhongshan alone!" Shouted Ran Dian, crying without tears. Can''t toss anymore, and then toss myself again and really fall back to the ancient wonderland. If you light the lamp, it is exactly the appetite of Sima Yuan and the priest Zixiao. Sima Yuan didn''t dare to move now, and found that Huang Long collapsed at any time, depressed. The yellow mist in the distance was so far away! It''s too laborious to absorb. The leader of Zixiao was also depressed. He had to deal with Zhongshan once, and he had to be unlucky once. The lance had just broken. Just attack Zhongshan again with a shield? When Lantern was preparing to kill Zhongshan on his own, Zhongshan was not idle, and his troubles rushed out from the emperor''s plan. Endless troubles and turbidity completely covered all directions. The heavens and the earth were suddenly red and blood, and the endless ghosts were in trouble. The scream screamed in pain. Zhong Shan knew that after the fierce pupil showed his might, the princes of Huanglong, Lantern, and Zixiao were only doomed and surrounded by bad luck. It was only a sign of great evil, not a decline in strength. At this moment, if he tried his best, he would definitely not escape You have to drag, you have to drag the time, and the more you drag the better, and the worse they will be. Majestic troubles drowned in all directions. The entire Fangshan was completely submerged. Blocked the sight of the strong. Zhongshan rushed to Qian Kunding, leaving Qian Kunding to leave the place quickly. "Want to escape?" Lantern roared. The detective struck out with a single palm, and a red energy suddenly formed toward the Zhongshan in the void, and the horror of horror was persecuted and opened. In Zhongshan''s eyes, the emperor''s picture quickly unfolded, and at the same time, the severely injured octopus Tianwei was exposed again. Just a little vitality had been restored, and the four swords of Wuxian met. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The power of the heavens, all that the burning lamp can mobilize now is the power of the heavens. Under the power of the heavens, everything is false. The turmoil exploded, and the four swords of Xunxian at the end of the eight poles rushed up. Boomed down and bent down, was discounted. The red energy shook the whole body of the eight-pole sky tail and was almost smashed. If Zhong Shan hadn''t put it into the mud pill palace at the last moment, the eight-pole sky tail had completely disappeared. Even so, the octopus Tianwei at this moment is also dying and hurts the extreme. The red energy is much less, but the rest is still extremely overbearing impact on the emperor chart. With a loud noise, most of them were introduced into the underworld, but there was still a strong shock that passed to Zhongshan along the emperor chart. The tremor of the heavenly path is extremely horrible. Even a small amount of turbulence in the heavenly path cannot be resisted by Zhongshan. Spell-hardened Dafa! Seventh! "Boom!" Zhongshan has reached the strongest state, but even so, the shock of the heavens is not what Zhongshan can bear. There is a muffled sound in the whole body''s bones, as if all of them were broken. By his will, Zhong Shanqiang would not fall. With a cold face, he looked at the lamp opposite. Since the beginning of the day, Zhongshan has suffered the worst injuries! Zhong Shan was injured, and the burning lamp was even worse at this moment. When the state of the realm was unstable, the power of the heavens was mobilized, and he was immediately rejected by the heavens, and the realm was shaking again. When Lantern''s face changed, he was terrified to find that he could no longer move. Once again, I definitely returned to the ancient wonderland. Ancient fairyland and ancestral fairyland are only one realm. Combustible lamps have waited for hundreds of thousands of years in this realm. After reincarnation, they have been reborn three times and finally broke through. Are they going to return again? A blue light fell on top of the head, forming a powerful shield, burning the lamp cross-legged, and began to stabilize with a feeling of tears. In the eyes of Sima Yuan and Zixiao, this scene is Zhongshan''s loss of Lantern! Is this Zhongshan a monster? How did he do it? In order not to collapse, Huanglong kept absorbing the distant yellow mist. The priest Zixiao was scorched, his body was injured, the world collapsed, and his consciousness was severely damaged, but it is undeniable that at this moment the priest Zixiao is the most lonely person and capable of overwhelming Zhongshan. Killed Zhongshan? The leader of Zixiao has a trace of crickets. Can he kill? Can I kill Zhongshan in this state? Does he still have a hole card? Zhongshan did not pay attention to the prince of Zixiao, but walked slowly to Qiankunding, gently holding Qiankunding, slowly and slowly flew in one direction. The leader of Zixiao, when Zhongshan was about to leave, his face was horizontal, and he was about to chase away. "Snapped!" The scrapped storage bracelet on the wrist exploded and was completely destroyed. And the explosion seemed to cause a sudden outbreak of dark illness in the body, and a wound that had been suffered a long time ago actually occurred at this time. The leader of Zixiao was depressed! Quickly stabilize your injuries. "My Huanglong is about to disperse. Quickly, don''t care about Zhongshan. Zhongshan is now no different from the waste. In this large array, he can''t escape. , Compatible with me, stabilize Huanglong, extinguish the burning lamp together, and then we collect Qian Kunding together! "Sima Yuan shouted. Sima Yuan''s idea is correct. As long as he can control Huang Long and extinguish the burning lamp that is now ''severely injured'', is Zhongshan still left to pinch himself? Once the drowsy dragon entered the battle, the Quartet was closed, and no one could escape. Even Zhongshan during the heyday was still thinking, let alone now? The Lord of the Xiaoxiao nodded. Although he would not give up, he would get it sooner or later. Zhong Shan took Qian Kunding to the distance, flew through the eyes of everyone, and flew into the yellow mist. Huang Wu, when Zhongshan was intact, could not shake Zhongshan, but at the moment, when Zhongshan was seriously injured, he kept destroying Zhongshan''s body. After just flying for a while in the yellow mist, Zhongshan felt pain all over his body. Zhongshan''s body quickly moved towards Qiankunding. The moment he entered Qian Kunding, Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly glared. The Nine-Tailed Lord and Taichu Holy King, who were thrown into them by themselves, ran out of their clothes and were entangled with each other. The two women''s faces were flushed, as if they were in the mist of red crest. ll. What is this? Are they alone, themselves and themselves? This thought just flashed, and then Zhong Shan frowned strangely, was nt right, he did nt release the red lotus mist, and the red lotus mist is okay to deal with mortals, it is absolutely impossible to deal with two ancient cents. Things, right now? The original pink energy in Qiankunding? Zhongshan suddenly saw the pink energy at the bottom of the sky. The pink energy was constantly spinning and it was endless. Previously, Zhongshan felt very strange. Is it this thing? "Hmm ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A lingering *** came from the master of Nine-tailed County, and a sense of fox charm rushed into Zhongshan''s mind. Zhongshan''s heart was itchy, and his bones were suddenly soft. "The charm of the nine-tailed fox is really amazing!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Just then, a pink energy suddenly burst into Zhongshan''s body. Upon entering Zhongshan''s body, Zhongshan''s body suddenly became red, domineering, and more domineering than the red owl fog? What is this? Zhongshan was a little horrified, the pink energy rushed into his mind, as if it was quickly repairing the consumption of the red lotus powder lotus, and constantly pushing the red lotus mist to evolve. Zhongshan suddenly realized that this pink energy had a great effect on his own red lotus. At the eighth stage, the Red Sacred Classic, Zhong Shan tried his best to make it break through, but now there is an opportunity? Zhongshan was a joy in his heart, but he still knew that it was necessary to get out of the dungeon dungeon formation as soon as possible, otherwise, Sima Yuan would be found. After only a while, Zhong Shan once again made a tripod, taking Qian Kunding to the distance and flew away. However, the pink energy only repairs the consumption of the red lotus powder lotus, and cannot compensate for the injury. Therefore, the tripod must be destroyed by the yellow mist. Go in, Zhongshan has been going west. After entering the drowsy dragon formation, Zhongshan knew an exit. Sima cross there. It is true that the drowsy dragon formation is like the world of Xiao Qian, a closed environment that looks like a heaven and earth, forming a large circle-shaped interior space. In a valley, Sima, who had been abolished for repair, was lying on a boulder with a cavity of depression. Hematemesis rose more than once. Excessive blood loss brought out a pale face, his eyes stared straight at the flaw that was so wide and wide. "Homeowner, you must succeed, otherwise Zongheng can hardly blame it!" Sima said weakly. The big battle finally continued, Sima held a bit of luck fortunately, fortunately he didn''t hurt Daya here. And just as Sima was praying continuously, suddenly a figure flew out of the crack. It''s Zhongshan! Zhongshan held a mouthful of big tripod and flew out slowly. "Qian Kunding!" Sima exclaimed. At this moment, Sima Zong finally knew that something was wrong, and it was this small rift that made the owner''s plan completely miscalculated. Qian Kunding slowly flew out from his front, but Sima Zongheng was powerless, and it was hard to blame it! There was another blood spurt in Sima''s chest, but he forged it in his throat. After looking at the speed of Zhongshan, Sima Zongzi suddenly found out that Zhongshan was seriously injured. The speed was caused by the extreme injury. Such a Zhongshan would have pinched him with a finger in the past. That way I can get Qian Kunding. Watching Qian Kunding fly distantly from his front, Sima could not control her depression any longer. "Oh!" "Oh!" After a series of vomiting blood, Sima closed her eyes weakly and swallowed her last breath. Sima Zongzhuang also became the first person in history to die because of too much blood loss. If it is found by other practitioners, it will surely be a joke. Zhongshan flew away from the dwarfed dragon formation, but was afraid of being seen by other strong men, and he did not dare to fly too far. He flew away from the danger zone and found a secluded valley. Zhongshan hid with Qian Kunding. Immediately after setting up a few formations, he hid in Qiankunding. As soon as they entered Qiankunding, two weak bodies entangled themselves! Pull Zhongshan into the depths of Qiankunding. ***: Outbreak tomorrow! begging***! ~： Outbreak tomorrow, ask for a monthly ticket Outbreak tomorrow, ask for monthly ticket () Open a single chapter, ask for ***, it will break out tomorrow, do you still have more votes? Please! v9 Chapter 116： Gen Ding (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 116: Gen Ding (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Entering the drowsy dragon''s formation, the upper reaches the sky, the lower reaches the ground, attracting countless strong people to watch, more and more strong people rushed from the Quartet. Stop outside the front. "This is a Feng Shui battle? Why is there such a battle?" An unknown person asked. "Because of the son-in-law''s treasure, Qiankunding!" "Qian Kun Ding? Qian Kun Ding is in it?" "Yes, there has been news. I was late because of some delays. Alas, if I can arrive early, maybe I can fight with the strong and fight for the Qianding Ding." The senior man said . "A delay? Just your speed? Don''t put gold on your face, just flew here non-stop!" Another person teased. "Even if you don''t believe it!" The senior person flushed, anxiously. "Then I''m going in!" The first person said immediately. "Go in, don''t think about it! An ancient fairy didn''t break the big shot before! Let''s wait, after the fight inside, Qian Kun Ding will come out after all, you will have a chance then!" ... Beyond entering the drowsy dragon formation, more and more powerful people came around, after all, this focus was too eye-catching. Inside, the Lord of the Xiaoxiao also gave up using the secret method to resist Huang Wu, let Huang Wu enter, and then turned into a yellow dragon and channeled into the huge yellow dragon of Sima Yuan. With the addition of the priest Zixiao, Sima Yuan felt a lot better and was able to control. Although a bit jerky, it can be controlled after all. "Ang ~!" Huang Long growled, and suddenly a claw came toward the lamp. Burning the lamp cross-legged, a green light above the head, fully stabilized the ancestral realm. On the way to stability, Lan Deng''s heart is full of sorrow. Why is he so unlucky? Ancestral Wonderland? It seems that no one has ever fallen into the realm of ancestors and dropped again, unless reborn. But this realm is unstable, oh my god, the poor monk has spent hundreds of thousands of years for the ancestral fairyland! What the **** did you do? After some stabilization, the realm of burning lights finally stopped. No, I can only say that ''self stability'' and ''state collapse'' have reached a balance. If you give up stability, you will immediately fall into the ancient wonderland, but stopping the fall is a good sign ,carry on! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a dragon claw banged on the lamp guard. The flame on the green light jumped as if it were about to go out. Burning lamp: "@ # % & *" The hate in Lantern''s heart, Sima Yuan, you bastard! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It was another dragon claw. Under the shock of terror, there was a shock in the void, and the shield of the blue light finally couldn''t support it. The blue light suddenly went out. go with. A red stream rushed towards Huanglong Under the loud noise. Ran Deng repelled Huang Long with one palm. Ancestral power reappears. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Huang Palm receded with a palm, and the lamplight fluttered all over his body. Suddenly, Ran Deng looked up at the sky. "Not ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Burning lanterns are rising in the sky, ancient wonderland, and returning to ancient wonderland, finally falling back from the ancestral fairyland. After hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, one stroke was beaten back to its original shape, and the lights were sorrowful. Sima Yuan did not know why, after being repelled by Ran Deng''s palm, he even aroused his fierceness, stared, and rushed towards Ran Dang madly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Under the attack again, Ran Deng was immediately suppressed by Huanglong. The peak of the ancient immortal was only the ancient immortal. It could not mobilize the power of heaven. The flammable lamp was also aroused fierceness at this moment. The ancestor fell and wanted revenge. The burning lamp attacked quickly, even if it was suppressed, it kept on attacking. Seeing that Sima Yuan suppressed the burning lamp, Sima Yuan felt a little joy, but suppressed it for a while, Sima Yuan felt wrong. Huang Long once again had difficulty controlling it. Getting jerky. This is not the key. The key is that Sima Yuan discovered a terrifying thing. Huang Long''s energy is constantly leaking! How could this be? Leak of gas? Huanglong is getting weaker and weaker, and his counterattack is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, Sima Yuan thought of it when he was tied with Yan Lan. Isn''t the Arrival of the Sleepy Dragon Formation completely arranged? Who is it? Who made a mistake? "Ang ~!" The angry Huanglong chanted. Sima Yuan swears that after the incident, the person who made the mistake must be corrected and punished severely. Fight with Lantern for a while. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Huang Long burst into bursts. Outside, the huge array collapsed suddenly and completely disappeared. "Fast, Feng Shui burst. Let''s go in!" "Come in, don''t run away for Qian Kunding!" "Don''t even want to fight with me!" ... A large number of strong men are heading towards the inside. Huang Long collapsed, Sima Yuan and the leader of Zixiao were exposed again, and Lan Lan looked at the two culprits fiercely. A large number of strong men scattered into the Quartet when Huanglong collapsed, and coma, but it should not wake up any longer. "Sima Yuan? Zixiao? You two bastards!" A loud flame burst into flames around the roar of the lamp. The war began again. Burning lanterns battle against Sima Yuan and Zixiao. When a large number of strong men from the outside came near, the unconscious strong men on the ground woke up slowly, at least all the ancient immortals woke up, one by one looking at the three in the field with angry eyes, Sima Yuan! Sima Yuan''s doom course has officially begun. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- In another place, the valley where Zhongshan is located, in Qiankunding! Zhong Shan was entangled by two soft and delicate bodies, and a nerve sensation from the skin suddenly rushed into Zhong Shan''s mind. "call!" "call!" "Um ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" A slight puffing sound sounded in Zhong Shan''s ears. The three were completely wrapped in a pink energy. The pink energy rushed into Zhongshan''s body, and went straight to the red lotus root of Meixin. Prostitution, a kind of extremely arrogant prostitution, even if Zhongshan owns red lotus powder lotus, it can''t bear the general. Bewildered, Zhong Shan once again entered a state of intoxication. In the state of intoxication, Zhong Shan seemed to feel that his clothes were gradually torn off, and his body reacted uncontrollably. Sitting in their arms, Zhong Shan''s body instinctively performed some behaviors. Zhongshan was like a dreamer, confused, happy and passionate, Zhongshan seemed to hear a loud noise like a landslide. In the dream, Zhongshan seems to see a giant mountain soaring into the sky, a completely blue mountain. The rise of the green mountain soars into the sky, pierces the clouds, and stands up! The huge green mountain erected, and the sound of real roar resounded in the heart of Zhongshan. Aoyama? The rise of Qingshan? When Qingshan rises, Zhongshan seems to hear a groaning cry! "Um ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With this coquettish sound, Zhongshan''s body seemed to involuntarily produce a loud noise, a booming sound, as if the bottleneck was broken open, a kind of unprecedented relaxation filled the whole body! Zhong Shan''s movements became more violent. Mountain is gen! "Gen Ding''s body?" In the ambiguity, Zhong Shan jumped out of this voice for some reason! Complete instinct. During this period, Zhong Shan seemed to be completely addicted. Perhaps after this time, only the vague and infinite joy left in Zhongshan''s mind. I don''t know how long it took before Zhongshan slowly regained sober consciousness. Before the consciousness, it was that red lotus powder lotus. The flower heart of the red lotus root has some pink *** at the moment. The flower stem below is more robust, and around the red lotus powder lotus, a clear pool of water appears strangely, covering the red lotus powder lotus. Feeling this scene, Zhong Shan instinctively thought of a passage, the red lotus heavenly sutra, the ninth, the lotus pond out, the heaven is now! Hung Hom Tian Jing is ninth heavy? Heaven is now? The pink energy, Zhong Shan felt that, under his urging, the mist of red lotus was no longer the original, but directly formed the color of peach. Pink color? This is not the kind of energy in Qiankunding? As if Fu Linxinzhi was the same, Zhongshan suddenly seemed to see a giant snake from the pink energy. The giant snake slowly forced the pink energy to the outside, and then the whole body was golden, and the heavens and earth suddenly rose up. The beasts flew fast. Sanctified? Serpent amorous sex, is this persecution out of sex, and then the serpent sanctified? Giant snake? saint? Son-in-law? The pink energy is the sexuality forced by son-in-law? For a moment, Zhongshan understood that only the sexual immorality persecuted by the saints could be more domineering than the red owl. And the fog of Hung Hom has completely evolved into this pink energy. The new Hung Hom fog! Zhongshan''s consciousness became more and more sober, and he felt himself at the same time. The injury seemed to be completely healed, Xiu Wei broke through the bottleneck and reached the great wonderland! Daxian, double sky! The Devil''s Quenching Dafa rose strangely to two levels, reaching the ninth level! Opening his eyes slowly, Zhong Shan found himself naked, lying in a giant tripod, with a lot of pink energy around her body. Zhongshan was horrified and broke through? How did it break? Suddenly, the vague memories of the coma were quickly recalled in Zhong Shan''s mind. With a hint of bitter smile, Zhongshan Yangtian didn''t know how to describe his mood now. At the same time, outside the Qianding Ding, there are two stunning women standing, King Taichu and King Jiuwei. The two women''s hair seems to be sweaty and make the same expression, while biting their lips, frowning, and chest constantly Staring up and down staring at Qian Kunding, his expression had an unspeakable taste. But no matter what expression, appearing on the face of the Fox clan does not even feel a little charming! ***: The first change, please ***! It broke out today! Any more ***? v9 Chapter 117： Peerless Hitomi! open! (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 117 Peerless Hitomi! open! (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhong Daxian put on a robe and slowly flew out of Qianding Ding. Things to be faced still need to be faced. The two women waited outside Qiankunding. Waiting for Zhongshan to come out. Chu Ding fell in front of the second daughter. At this moment, both daughters wore goose yellow skirts, their faces were slightly ruddy, and they looked more charming. The two women stared at Zhong Shan. Zhongshan frowned, taking a deep breath: "Previously in Qianding Ding ..............." "Nothing happened before!" Taichu Shengwang suddenly said. Looking at the Taichu King, Zhongshan immediately understood the meaning of Taichu King. Like Zixun, Taichu King was also a stubborn woman. The owner of Jiuwei County frowned at Zhongshan. The second woman looked at Zhong Shan, her eyes were full of complexity. Nodded, Zhong Shan said lightly: "Well, even if nothing happens! But I will not forget it!" Zhong Shan originally wanted to say that they would not forget their favor. After all, because of them, Zhong Shan rushed into the fairyland. But in the ear of the King of the Holy King, this remark changed the taste, thinking that he would not forget the process that happened in Ding Zhong. After all, although the mind was unclear, the memory did not disappear. Most of the memories remain. "You!" Taichu Saint Wang was angry. The look of the master of Kuowei Jun was complex. The second woman seemed to have the same personality, and it seemed that her personality was deviated. After the chest of the early King was slightly undulating, he looked at Zhongshan coldly, "If it wasn''t for her, you would already be a dead body!" Zhong Shan frowned, Rou Niang? This is when the owner of Jiuwei County suddenly said, "My name is Su Rou Niang, and her name is Su Mei Niang!" Su Rou Niang? Zhong Shan looked at the weak-looking Jiuwei County Lord and nodded slightly. Stopped? It seems that Su Rou Niang and Su Mei Niang are different from each other, but they have different personalities, just like Baoer and the Central God! At this time, Zhongshan naturally wouldn''t raise the bar with them. Look at Tai Mei s prince, Su Mei Niang, and thought, "You are waiting for me to wake up?" "We will take this tripod!" Su Rouniang whispered softly. "Qian Kunding?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly, because Zhong Shan suddenly found that he seemed to have a slight connection with Qian Kunding. Is it? Zhongshan looked at Qian Kunding, did Qian Kunding recognize the Lord? No way! Is that pink energy? "Three of us are the masters of Qiankunding, as long as you don''t entangle!" Jiuwei Su Rouniang whispered softly. Three? All? Sure enough, after being baptized with pink energy, he was able to slightly control Qian Kunding. Looking at the second daughter, Zhong Shan did not entangle and nodded freely. In the beginning, the holy king Su Mei Niang was slightly surprised, but Su Rou Niang showed a smile. Complicated glance at Zhongshan again, Su Mei Niang''s hand was facing Qian Kun Ding, although Qian Kun Ding was broken, but the shape was still in between. . "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. Qian Kunding, three people can control, Zhongshan naturally can not do this step, control Qian Kunding becomes smaller? how can that be? As if to see Zhongshan''s doubts, Su Rou Niang immediately said: "This Qian Ding Ding material was originally taken from the green hills! The son-in-law did not avoid my tribe in the past, so we know how to do it!" "Qingqiu?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "It''s time to go!" Su Mei Niang shook her head. Su Rou Niang looked at Zhong Shan and thought: "We are back in Qingqiu. Another treasure in the son-in-law world originally belonged to my fox family, but now even a lot of Zuxian come, we must not Arrived." "Another treasure of the fox clan?" Zhongshan wondered. "If you want to stay, just take a look for yourself. Another treasure is called" Zhao Demon ", one of the most precious magic weapon of son-in-law. It was my treasure of Qingqiu, but after Qingqiu''s decline, it could not be retained. The son-in-law borrowed it! I think all the ancestors came, just for this trick! "Su Rou Niang thought for a while. After that, the second girl no longer cared about Zhong Shan, her figure disappeared in front of Zhong Shan, and the second girl left. But Zhong Shan fell into silence. Qingqiu? Aoyama? What does it mean? It was originally thought that it was the old nest of the Fox clan, but it didn''t look so simple. The burning lamp seemed to be very taboo to Qingshan, and the saint''s son-in-law and Qiankunding were taken from Qingqiu? The rumor that can summon the world''s demons is also the treasure of Qingqiu? There are a lot of secrets on this hill! A large amount of information was continuously analyzed in Zhongshan''s mind for a while, but the amount of information was still too little to analyze at all. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan could only shake off this unrealistic idea. Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang left, and Zhong Shan faced her own transformation again. Great Wonderland! Double Sky! Spell-hardened Dafa! Ninth! Hung Hom Tian Jing! Ninth! Hung Hom''s Tianjing is the ninth, but the Tao is now? The evolving thoughts suddenly poured into Zhongshan''s eyes. The world suddenly changed in front of Zhongshan. The rules of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven are all in sight. Incomparably clear, Zhong Shan looked at these laws of heaven and earth, and his heart was full of sighs. At this time, Zhong Shan could use these rules for his own use, enemy? Under the immortals, there is no match! These laws of heaven and earth are nothing. In the distance, Zhongshan suddenly saw all the pillars. Go to the top, go to the top. The pillars seemed particularly thick, accommodating the Quartet, and seemed very thin, anyway, Zhongshan could see clearly. Pillars were erected in the distance, with various colors. It looks extremely gorgeous, and these pillars look so huge. Seeing these pillars makes Zhongshan unconsciously feel a sense of worship, and a crowd of ancient atmosphere is paved. For a moment, Zhongshan thought of the same scene he had seen before. In the Hall of Underworld Wheels, the father of Xi Shi came out of the seal, and behind him a huge pillar passed away, and then the sage arrived, and it was also a pillar that passed through the sky and passed away. Heaven? This is heaven! Three thousand days! As far as the heavens are concerned, only those who are at the top of the ancient fairy can see them, and the ancestors can start to mobilize the power of the heavens. Zhongshan, just the Great Fairyland, can already see the heavens. Weird ability. Try to transfer? Zhongshan tried to move, unfortunately, Daxian was just Daxian after all, and it was already very good to see it! Movement is simply impossible. But after all, there is a benefit. After knowing the heavenly principles and the endless laws of heaven and earth, Zhongshan can transmit the eyes of the gods to the eyes of heaven punishment. As a result, the Eye of the Sky Penalty must be more powerful. "Om!" Zhong Shan''s palms trembled slightly. Zhongshan''s palms changed slightly with a slight silver light. Dozens of rules seemed to be connected to the palm of Zhongshan, and these dozens of rules were also strangely connected to a heaven in the distance. Open palm? Open the palm of heaven, the guide of heaven! Is this one of the introductions to Heaven? Zhongshan was beating with excitement inside. Is it possible to mobilize that heaven? Unfortunately, Zhongshan finally understood what it means to be floating and shaking the tree after trying for a long time. The heavens are too big, and it can''t be mobilized simply by the power of Daxian. Pity! Shake his hand, Zhong Shan no longer pays attention to heaven. Zhong Shan held out his right palm. Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly appeared in the palm of Zhongshan. The octopus sky tail seems to have been deformed, and the damage is too serious, as if to collapse at any time. "Lan Deng?" Zhong Shan felt cold. The tails of Wuxian''s four swords seemed to have been discounted. The whole body dangled, as if it collapsed at any time, and the eyes of Baji Tianwei were apathetic, as if they were saying goodbye to Zhongshan at any time. How to do? swallow? At the end of the eight-pole sky, it seemed that the strength to swallow things was gone. Zhongshan''s brows froze for a while, and suddenly, his eyes brightened, and Zhongshan seemed to think of a method. Taking out the other hand, Zhong Shan quickly set a virtual point on the four sides, setting up a large array, and then took out a palace. Zhongshan stepped in and closed the door. There was a gloom in the hall. Zhongshan held the dying eight-pole sky tail in his hands, and a decision flashed in his eyes. With his eyes closed, Zhong Shan quickly mobilized the power of the red lotus powder lotus and quickly gathered in the left eye. Right eye closed, Zhong Shan tried to open his left eye. It used to be impossible to open, but now, although it is very laborious, it is slowly opened. When his left eye opened, Zhong Shan''s left eye projected a faint red light, which was a bright red color. The left eye opens, a big red pupil! Fierce Hitomi Hitomi! Ji Tong opened! As Ji Tong opened, Zhong Shan seemed to feel a lingering breath coming from the heavens and the earth to the left eye. Zhong Shan was very unfortunate, because when he opened the pupils of Ji Ji, he could not see the heavenly path. Perhaps these forces came from heaven Maybe. "Ji Tong Ji Tong, open!" Zhong Shan drank suddenly. "call!" Zhongshan''s left eye suddenly sprayed a vast red light, which instantly illuminated the hall. Consumption of terror, just opened his left eye, Zhong Shan suddenly felt as if collapsed. An unexplainable sense of fatigue, collapse, and coma all over the body? This consumption is too exaggerated! "Alas, alas, alas .........!" The red light shrouded the octopus Tianwei, and the endless energy of the heavens and the earth rushed into the body of the octopus Tianwei. The octopus Tianwei was extremely excited, quickly absorbed, and the injury was recovering at a horrible speed. In a blink of an eye, just in a blink of an eye, the eight-pole Tianwei seemed to have fully recovered, and suddenly jumped excitedly. Zhong Shan glanced tentatively at the Eight-pole Tianwei, and moved his mind, folded the Eight-pole Tianwei, and then his body suddenly fell. Collapse into a coma! Of course, in the coma, Zhongshan also released a large amount of red hawthorn fog to protect himself. That evolved mist of red crickets. "Slap!" Zhongshan fell to a coma. Zhongshan is unconscious, but the outside world is full of legends of Zhongshan. After Sima Yuan suffered all kinds of misunderstandings, he finally said everything. Could that be the case? Surrounded by thirty or forty ancient immortals, now the bad luck is taking the lead, and then stubborn, that is to be drawn from the soul! Zhongshan got Qiankunding. For a time, all the son-in-laws in the world knew that countless strongmen rushed around and looked for Zhongshan''s traces. Because everyone knows that Qiankunding can''t take it away, Qiankunding can''t collect the storage. Bracelets, sage treasures are also impossible to refine immediately. A large number of strong men are blocked at the mouth of Nwa. Others are searching for all sides of Nwa. Even if they dig a lot, they must find Zhongshan. ***: These two days *** are very powerful, thank you! One more night! v9 Chapter 118： Xuemei ancestors (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 118: Xuemei''s Patriarch (Third), Ask for a monthly pass!) Nvwa World, the top of a mountain! He stood with his hands on his back, with Bai Qi and Gui Guzi standing behind him. In front of the three men, a trembling man seemed to keep talking about something. "Okay, you can go now!" Mi Dandan said. The man froze obviously, looked up at him unbelievably, and let himself go? "Not ready to roll yet? Would you like me to show you a ride?" White eyes glared. Bai Qi''s whole body was murderous, even if one eye was full of a powerful murderous one, and stared down, the man shivered in fear. "Thank you, senior!" The man thanked for a while, and then turned away in fear. "There are really people who are not afraid of death, dare to come to trouble us!" Gui Guzi in the black robe gave a chuckle. "Holy King, why don''t you let me kill him?" Bai frowned, looking at the man who was gone. "Insignificant people, what''s the use of killing? But it also brings us some useful news!" Faintly said. Gui Guzi nodded his head and said, "Yes, the sky is out, the following is the trick! We must find the trick as soon as possible!" "Well!" Mi nodded slightly. "This Zhongshan seems to break through again?" Bai Qi frowned. "Zhongshan? The more frustrated and brave this person is, growth is inevitable. If it is stagnant, it is strange!" Guiguzi shook his head. "Sir, do you think Zhongshan will leave the son-in-law world?" Bai Qi asked. "We have another chance to meet!" Guiguzi said lightly. There was another chance to meet, Gui Guzi''s words were already obvious, Zhong Shan was still here. "The trick you are looking for first is not to fall behind Confucius!" Wu Dan said indifferently. "Yes!" Bai Qi answered immediately. -------------------------------------------------- - Nvwa world, another valley! There are a lot of strong men standing in the valley, one by one dressed in white clothes with plum blossoms embroidered on them. And there is a little thatched cottage in the valley. The thatched cottages were all built with purple yarrow grass, which looked extremely quaint. A group of people in white looked together at the little thatched cottage with eyes full of respect. Slowly, the Maolu door opened, and Xuemei ancestor came out from the inside. Xuemei''s ancestors swung their sleeves, and Mao Mao was put away by Xuemei''s ancestors. "Master!" "Patriarch!" All the disciples worshiped immediately. Xuemei''s ancestor frowned slightly. "Master, isn''t he .........?" A disciple asked immediately. "Yes, he is dead, and there is a countercurrent beast, killed by Zhongshan!" Xuemei ancestor said lightly. Xuemei''s ancestor was very calm, without anger or sadness, like a trivial matter. "Zhongshan? Is he?" A crowd of disciples immediately became angry. "Revenge for my brother!" "There are counter-current beasts!" ... A group of disciples kept angry, only one disciple stood beside Xuemei''s ancestors, instead of following the anger of the crowd, he looked at Xuemei''s ancestors. "Master, what shall we do next? Qian Kunding has been taken away by Zhong Shan, and may even bring out the son-in-law world. Should we continue to search for Qian Kunding?" The disciple immediately asked. "Qian Kun Ding is broken. At present, it is only an ancestral treasure at most. There is no need to chase it. Our goal this time is not Qian Kun Ding, but to recruit enchanting! But?" Xuemei ancestor frowned. "Master, what''s wrong?" "Recruit enchanting? Recruit enchanting ..............." Xuemei''s ancestor shook her head and said nothing. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- In the world of son-in-law, Zhongshan was already boiling because Zhongshan got Qian Kunding. People searched everywhere, but for two months, there was no trace of Zhongshan. A duo in the air. "Brother, Zhong Shan won''t go out, right?" "It''s unlikely, according to Sima Yuan, Zhongshan has been severely injured, at most it''s just healing, and he must be hiding somewhere!" "But, brother, since Zhong Shan is so weak and he is carrying a giant tripod with a height of three feet, will he meet other strong men and be killed by other strong men? Qian Kunding is no longer in Zhong Shan''s hands?" "" After two months, I still can''t find the shadow of Zhong Shan, so that everyone feels bad, will Zhong Shan be dead? More than two months! Gradually, some people have lost their patience, but more are still looking. Because they firmly believe that Zhong Shan must be hiding somewhere and are constantly trying to refine Qian Kun Ding. Once Qian Kun Ding is refined, it will be difficult to **** it again and it must be found quickly. "I''ve found it, Zhongshan is here!" A surprise cry came suddenly from outside a valley. Outside the valley, it seemed that there was only the man in the red robe. After screaming, the man in the red robe knew what was depressed. "call!" Outside the empty valley, seventy or eighty people flew in, and all of them were higher than men in red robes. The man in the red robe was anxious to throw a slap, looked at the crowd with tears, and wanted to say Here s what I found, but now nobody cares about him. Almost everyone''s eyes were on the valley, a valley covered by a lot of arrays. Everyone took out their magic weapon. "Broken ~!" A loud noise broke Zhongshan''s first protective cover. Zhongshan is very strong, but after all, it is just a big immortal. The layout of the array is strong, but it is not strong enough. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... It didn''t take long for the eighteen arrays to be completely destroyed. Exposing a huge palace in the valley. "Yes, this is the architectural style of the Datong Holy See, and this kind of palace is also Zhongshan''s favorite!" One of them who seemed to be very knowledgeable immediately excited. Affirmed, everyone was excited. Is Zhongshan here? Just inside this palace? What is he doing? Refining and Refining? It must be the refining and chemical tripod! However, at this moment, no one rushed forward. Zhongshan is just a "Tianxian" realm? Shit! Who still believes that Zhongshan is a heaven wonderland? The burning lanterns reached the ancestors at that time, and Sima Yuan gathered countless forces again, but in the end? Hasn''t it been applauded by Zhong Shan? Think about seeing the shape of the priest Zixiao two months ago. Almost everyone is cold in their hearts. The dark appearance has hit everyone a lot. With so many strong men, can Zhongshan finally leave safely with Qian Kunding? At this time, who dares to say that he is just a fairy? All the people went to the gods and stared at Qian Kunding, holding each magic weapon in their hands, as if to shoot at any time. At the entrance of the main hall, a slight pink mist floated out, and everyone was confused. One of them had a pinkish mist on his head, his face turned red, and his body looked like blood was flowing backwards. I feel hot. Not only this person, but also other people. In their opinion, there should be no problem with the investigation of the gods, but the problem is big. "boom!" One of them did not use God''s knowledge to detect, but directly opened the door with Bao. As soon as the door opened, a large amount of pink mist spewed out, and everyone in the surrounding area was enveloped in an instant. Within a range, it was full of pink energy. The loud noise of this life also shocked Zhongshan in the hall. Zhong Shan was suddenly awake, and immediately sat there to calm his mind. Soon, all the things two months ago were remembered. "Oh!" Eight-pole sky suddenly jumped out. Okay, the eight-pole sky tail is completely fine. It was as if he had never been hurt. "Awesome Ji Tong!" Zhongshan sighed. He got up and walked out of the hall. In the fog of Hung Hom, Zhong Shan was undisturbed, and he saw the strong men of the Quartet at a glance. Seeing the look of the strong Quartet, Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Disgusting!" Zhong Shan snorted. One of the tails of the eight-pole sky was thrown out, and the sky was suddenly filled with anger. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The strong Quartet was suddenly blasted into the **** by the eight-pole sky tail, and the Quartet peaks were also shattered! Zhongshan backhanded the mist of red crickets, flew out of the valley, and quickly fired in one direction. Leave a ruin! After more than ten days, Zhong Shan had a thorough understanding of these two months. People also gather in the son-in-law world, because everyone is convinced that son-in-law Supreme has not yet left here. Looking for tricks? Zhongshan didn''t believe he had that luck and had no clue. How to find it? Now it seems like I''m looking for myself all over the world. Therefore, Zhongshan also found a quiet valley to live in, and went out every day to inquire about the news. On this day, Zhongshan fishing alone in a small lake was extremely leisurely. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s face changed slightly, and he looked up at the peak not far away. On the top of the mountain, Xuemei''s ancestors fell on it with a group of disciples and stared at Zhongshan side together. Xuemei''s ancestors looked very indifferent, but all the disciples were extremely indignant. Zhongshan dropped the fishing rod and rose to look at Xuemei''s ancestor. "Now come, come down!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Xuemei''s ancestors stepped on his feet and led a group of disciples in front of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, you kill my brother, today is your death!" "Zhongshan, I finally found you. See where are you going today? Huh, I will use your blood to sing brothers!" A crowd of disciples called out immediately. Zhongshan stared at Xuemei''s ancestors from start to finish. "Xuemei ancestors, you and I don''t commit water to the river, do you need to trouble me repeatedly? Even at the expense of your disciple''s life? You deliberately asked him to come to me!" Zhong Shan said that the disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors suddenly stopped to look at the ancestors of Xuemei, and then looked at Zhongshan with an angry expression. "Zhongshan, you dare to slander Master!" An apprentice of Xuemei''s ancestor angered. Zhong Shan looked at the man, showing a sneer of disdain, and then looked at Xuemei''s ancestor deeply. ***: Three more complete, please ***! ~： After three more, ask for a monthly pass! After three more, ask for a monthly pass! () I once said that there are at least five climaxes, and now there are only two, and there are still behind them. Recently, my mental state is not very good. I have not written that overbearing murderous spirit. Behind the plot must be pushed up wave by wave, begging for ***! v9 Chapter 119： The arrival of falling stardust Chapter 119 The Arrival of Stardust "You''re here for Qian Kunding, too?" Zhong Shan looked at Xuemei''s ancestor. Upon hearing Qian Kunding, Xuemei''s ancestors and disciples, who were still clamoring, closed their mouths and stared at Zhongshan together. In everyone''s eyes, what flashed was a longing, which shows how charming Qian Kunding is. Shaking his head, Xuemei''s ancestor said lightly: "I don''t need Qiankunding!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of doubt. "I just need you to leave the son-in-law world immediately!" Xuemei ancestor said lightly. "Leaving the son-in-law world? Why?" Zhongshan didn''t understand. "Because of you, it will affect my purpose!" Xuemei ancestor said calmly. "I will influence you? Ha, why are you so sure that I will influence you?" "My calculations are never wrong. In the battle of the son-in-law, you became the key. You will influence my calculations! I can leave nothing here and nothing happens!" Xuemei ancestor said. Zhongshan''s expression flashed, he will become the key? why? Is Xuemei''s ancestor Huyou himself? Or is this really the case? "If I don''t leave?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I know that you have reached Daxian. You used to face the ancestors to burn the lamps. Combustible lamps were the weakest existence among the ancestors at that time, and it was difficult for you to deal with the weakest existence. You said I To shoot, what chance do you have to survive? "Xuemei ancestor threatened. Zhongshan looked solemnly at Xuemei''s ancestors. Indeed, as Xuemei''s ancestors said, he is not the opponent of Zuxian at all now. Already. "Then why don''t you shoot?" Suddenly, a female voice came from a distance. The disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors all frowned, looking at them together. Xuemei''s ancestors did not have an accident, but turned around: "Go after the snake, come out when you come!" "Huh!" A woman in sackcloth suddenly appeared in the valley. It is the queen of the snake, Ma Gu! "The leader after seeing the snake!" Zhong Shan nodded. Regarding the arrival of Magu, regardless of the purpose, Zhongshan can be sure that this Magu and Xuemei''s ancestors are not in line. The enemy''s enemy is not his own ally? "Wang Zhongsheng, has Qian Kunding been refined? Where did he come from and where did he go?" Ma Gu looked at Zhong Shan and asked. Looking at Magu by accident, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yes!" "Did you help him to refine it?" Ma Gu seemed to know all about Qian Kunding. "Uh, it seems like it!" Zhong Shan showed a strange look. "Yeah!" Ma Gu nodded. There was a hint of relief in the voice. Turning his head, Ma Gu looked at Xuemei. "Xuemei ancestors, bullying is not your style!" Ma Gu said lightly. "Some things I have to do!" Xuemei ancestor shook his head. "Then why don''t you do it yourself?" "It''s unusual to enchant the enchantress, tossing into the hands of many people, and Zhongshan is one of the links, so Zhongshan must go out!" Xuemei ancestor said. "If you hit Zhongshan at this moment, in days, you will never be able to get enchanted? Am I right?" Ma Gu said lightly. "You know the art of usurping?" Xuemei''s ancestor said slightly unexpectedly. "The usurpation art? There are more than one usurper in the son-in-law world, but no one has come to Zhongshan. Only you, a heavenly abandoner, are so impatient!" stand up. Abandoned child? Xuemei''s ancestor shrank. Looked coldly at Ma Gu. "You want to stop me?" Xuemei ancestor chuckled coldly. "I''m not stopping you, I just want to see, how exactly do you push Zhong Shan out of the son-in-law world without taking any action!" Ma Gu said lightly. Zhong Shan was listening, he didn''t understand the usurping technique, but he heard some important things from the second demographic. Xuemei''s ancestors didn''t dare to attack himself at this moment? Zhong Shan immediately settled down. "I can''t shoot, but I have a group of disciples!" Xuemei ancestor laughed suddenly. "The disciples are willing to contribute to the Master!" "Master, disciples, please fight!" A group of disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors petitioned to kill Zhongshan. "The queen of the snake, do you want to stop me?" Xuemei ancestor said. Looking at Xuemei''s ancestors, Ma Gu shook her head and said, "I said, I won''t stop you. I just look at your shots!" And at this moment, on the top of a mountain in the distance. "Brother, look, that''s Zhong Shan! He has a dazzling space, and we ..." "stop!" "Brother? If you don''t go, you will be boarded by a group of people in front of Zhongshan?" "Look who they are?" "Ah? Xuemei, the ancestor?" "Sign out and tell Uncle they are coming!" "Yes!" A signal beam soared into the sky. The brother-in-law''s uncle did not arrive, but it attracted a lot of strong men. The strong men in the son-in-law world are very sensitive, so as soon as there is movement, a large group gathers. And in the valley below. Xuemei''s ancestor looked at Zhongshan and said, "It''s not that I didn''t give you a chance. I only have two disciples. If you can beat them, I will leave immediately!" Looking at Xuemei''s ancestors, Zhong Shan suddenly smiled. Does this give you a choice? Of course, since it was not Xuemei''s ancestors'' shot, Zhongshan naturally had no reason to be afraid. "Then please ask the leader of the snake to testify!" Zhong Shan looked at the leader of the snake. "If you wish!" The Queen of the Snake nodded. "Please!" Zhong Shan said to Xuemei. "Mei Xin, come first!" Xuemei ancestor said lightly. "Yes, Master!" An extremely pale-faced man immediately excited. The dialogue below quickly spread to the Quartet strong, and the Quartet strong gradually heard the taste. "Guxianmei''s heart? Xuemei''s ancestor''s apprentice, hearing the sword is superior, is a peerless powerhouse." "Zhongshan plays against Meixin? Is Zhongshan an opponent of Meixin?" "It''s really hard to say, there is Xuemei''s ancestors standing in line, not good!" ... People talked a lot about the news of Qian Kunding. Those who had arrived earlier revealed to everyone that Qian Kunding was refined, and it seems that it is not in Zhongshan. After getting this news, people were frustrated for a while, but this is what the queen lord of the snake himself said, and people have no unbelief. Just curiously looking at Zhongshan, enchanting? Recruitment is also related to Zhongshan? "Zhongshan, please!" Mei Xin said to Zhongshan immediately. Looking at Mei Xin, Zhong Shan showed a hint of disdain: "You? Are you not worthy to let me do it!" Wow! There was an uproar in the Quartet, and this Zhongshan tone was too loud! Mei Xin is an ancient fairy, not worthy of Zhongshan''s shot? "You!" Mei Xin was angry. "Zhongshan?" Xuemei''s ancestors showed a slight disappointment. I just answered the battle and now I''m back again? "King Sheng?" Witness Ma Gu also showed a hint of regret. Zhong Shan did not speak, but slowly walked to the hall not far away, opening the hall. "boom!" The gate of the hall closed. "Uh?" Zhong Shan''s sudden move made everyone suddenly look at him. What was Zhong Shan doing? Mei Xin''s face was gloomy. "boom!" The door opened again. Zhongshan stepped out of the hall. At this time, to everyone''s surprise, Zhong Shan followed up with another person, a man in a blue robe. Who is he? Almost everyone quickly searched the memory in his mind, but after searching for a long time, he could not find the person''s checkmark information. A blue robe with a sapphire crystal on his brows, who is he? Everyone looked at this scene stunned. The man followed respectfully behind Zhong Shan. Like a courtier. Xuemei''s ancestor looked at the blue robe man who followed him with a narrow eye. Ancient fairy? What is his relationship with Zhongshan? After coming back, standing still, Zhong Shan said again: "Falling Stardust!" "Chen is here!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. Where? A courtier of Zhongshan? How could Zhongshan have a courtier in ancient wonderland? Xuemei''s ancestor frowned slightly. "This is Mei Xin, and Dai Xuan will fight!" Zhong Shan said. "Observe!" "Beat him, don''t ask about life and death!" Zhong Shan ordered again. "Simply obey!" When Xing Chen fell, he should drink, and the strong players in the Quartet who listened were all slightly inferior. Defeat him? Is an ancient fairy so successful? Still alive or dead? There was a slight disdain on the face of Mei Xin, Zhongshan Great Wonderland? How much can his courtiers have? At most, there is rumor that Zhongshan''s strength is evil. Zhongshan can be cautious when dealing with Zhongshan, but his courtiers? Humph! Not in control! "Come on, be careful!" Xuemei ancestor reminded. "Master, rest assured, disciples must not fall under the prestige of Master, cut this person under the sword!" Mei Xin solemnly said. While talking, Mei Xin flew to the top of a mountain in the distance. "Come on!" Said Zhong Shan, swinging his sleeves. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen flew in shape and landed on top of another mountain. The two mountain peaks are separated by a long distance, Mei Xin and Luo Xingchen face each other. The four strong players avoided each other and watched this no suspense contest. How can Zhongshan''s subordinates be Gu Xianmei''s opponents? This person is called Falling Stardust? If he is strong, he should have been famous for a long time. Mei Xin disdainfully looked at the stardust falling in the distance, and waved his hand, suddenly a snow-white sword was added in his hand. As soon as the long sword came out, the vastness of the sword qi fluttered from all corners of the world. The endless sword qi revolved around Mei Xin, as if forming a huge sword array. It looked magnificent and immense. A sword comes out, the world is shocked! The majestic sword is directed at the Quartet. Countless strong people quickly retreated. "Awesome plum heart!" "What a powerful sword!" "Mei Xin is in the prestige. It shouldn''t take so much power to deal with that falling stardust. Mei Xin wants to kill with one sword?" The backing people exclaimed. Strong, is this ancient wonderland? That falling star dust is miserable! On another mountain in the distance, Xingchen didn''t have the slightest fear, and took out a long blue bow between the probes. "What happened? That guy''s weapon is a bow and arrow?" "Are there people who use bows and arrows? Bows and arrows have a fart, no matter how strong they are, but Mei Xin''s sword qi is in the thousands, and that man''s head is broken!" "Really a bow and arrow? Is he funny?" The onlookers all showed ridicule, bows and arrows, and very few people used bows and arrows, because many people think that bows and arrows are one of the most inaccessible weapons. Can the bows and stars that fall into the dust do not flow? Was the weapon of the oldest runner in the former runner territory just a joke? ***:Thank you everyone***! A big step away from 300 votes! v9 Chapter 120： One arrow Chapter 120 An Arrow At the heart of the heart, the infinite sword energy is flying all over the sky, and a domineering world is emerging. The horror sword energy is everywhere. Strong, this is a strong, some long swords of the Quartet even made a trembling sound. Infinite sword air flutters, slowly forming a powerful sword array, as if carrying the power of Xeon to lock the falling stardust in the distance. Suddenly there was a feeling of heaven falling from those nearby. Strong plum heart! But on the other peak, there was no sign of strength. Falling stardust wore a blue robe, swinging in the wind, holding a blue long bow in his hand, a golden long arrow resting on it, the bow pulled into the shape of a full moon, It seems to be full of power, but without any momentum, it is like a mortal pulling a bow. Without much breath, people looked down at Stardust for a while. Only the ancestor Xuemei in the valley below showed a hint of worry. This is not that the falling star dust has no breath, but that the falling star dust locks all the breath on one point and locks on the long arrow. Falling Stardust is the real master. Seeing that it was not good, Xuemei''s ancestor did not say a word to remind him. But looked solemnly. In the distance, Mei Xin kept paying attention to the falling stardust, and saw that falling stardust pulled up the long bow. There was a *** that wanted to laugh, bow? This powerless arrow dared to point at me? In Mei Xin''s eyes, even if a drop of stardust hits an arrow, he has a hundred ways to stop that arrow. "Well, with the mountain under your feet, destroy it together!" Mei Xin sighed coldly. With a long sword in his hand, the sky''s sword air seemed to converge into a torrent, with the momentum of a Tianhe **** breaking down towards the place where the falling star dust stood, extremely powerful and unmatched. Who can stop the torrent of tens of thousands of huge swords? "Falling Stardust is over!" "Under such a sword, the surroundings are locked, and Starfall can''t escape!" "Unfortunately, this is the first time I''ve seen a practitioner using bows and arrows, and that''s over!" ... There were regrets from the Quartet, of course, more excitement, excited to see Gu Xianmei''s strong sword. In the distance, facing the powerful sword, Luo Xingchen''s expression moved slightly. Suddenly, Luo Xingchen''s eyes flashed, his hand was loose, and the golden long arrow shot suddenly. "Archery at this time, there is a fart!" "Knowing to die, naturally you must resist!" "That arrow should not break the sword, archery? Joke!" "Yeah, laugh ... uh?" The sounds of the falling star dust came to an abrupt end, staring with horror. This? "Brother!" Shouted the disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors. " ~!" That horrible sword, the torrent of 100,000 feet of sword exploded suddenly, suddenly turned into infinite sword gas and shot into the Quartet, but all collapsed before landing. Too fast, the situation reversed too quickly, so that many people did not respond to the general, one by one staring blankly. "It shouldn''t be like this!" "No! No!" "impossible" The Quartet looked at the two peaks incomprehensibly. Falling Stardust slowly retracted the longbow. On Gu Xianmei''s face, a golden long arrow passed through his head, at his eyebrow. The sword in Mei Xin''s hand also made a waving sign, his eyes glared, and he did not understand the death. How could he be shot to death by a golden arrow? This golden arrow came too weird. After falling down with an arrow, he flew down in front of Zhongshan. "Holy King, fortunately!" Luo Xingchen said. In the distance, people haven''t tasted it yet. The falling star dust has fallen behind Zhongshan. Spike! The absolute spike is too fast. No one thinks it is the luck of falling star dust. That arrow, whoever changed it, cannot hit the ancient fairy plum heart. Falling Stardust did it. Who is he? Master Mei Xin rushed up the mountain and hugged Mei Xin. "Brother?" Everyone exclaimed. "Come on, Master!" A disciple called immediately. A group of people quickly brought Mei Xin to the ancestor of Xuemei. "Master, save Brother!" A disciple called immediately. Xuemei''s ancestor looked at Mei Xin and took down the golden arrow, which became an ordinary long arrow. No clue whatsoever. "Master, do you still have help?" Said another disciple anxiously. Xuemei''s ancestor looked at Mei Xin and shook her head: "I once told him that he would die from the disaster of the eyebrows, so I named him" Mei Xin "in the hope that he would draw his attention ,unfortunately!" The words of Xuemei''s ancestors are already in place. Almost at the same time, all the disciples were frightened, Mei Xin, brows? Did he really die from the disaster? The Master is too godful, while others quickly and repeatedly read their names to see where their disaster is. A group of Xuemei ancestors and disciples looked at Zhong Shan with hatred. This was the second one, and the second brother died. "Master, let me avenge the two masters!" At this time, one of the very strong disciples said. "Three brothers!" Everyone looked at the magnificent man together. "The other party is not easy, would you still like it?" Xuemei ancestor frowned. This time, Xuemei''s ancestors were dignified, as if they valued the three disciples very much. "The disciple vowed to avenge the two masters!" Said the three brothers. Xuemei''s ancestor nodded, and between the big sleeves, there was suddenly another big figure in front of everyone. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A fierce beast tall, a countercurrent beast. "Another one?" Zhongshan, not far away, was slightly surprised. The moment when the counter-current beast came out, it seemed as if Zhongshan had killed another counter-current beast. When looking at Zhongshan, he shot a hate in his one eye. "This is a countercurrent beast, you can ride on the countercurrent beast to fight again!" Xuemei ancestor solemnly said. "Yes!" Brother Three answered immediately. "Falling Stardust, go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. The two flew to two distant peaks, and the countercurrent beast naturally followed behind the three elder brothers. Zhong Shan and others also flew up into the sky, each landing on top of a mountain, looking at the battle in the field. Falling stardust, there are three brothers against the countercurrent beast? This time, Luo Xingchen did not take out the long bow, because Luo Xingchen has seen this kind of countercurrent beast, it seems to be somewhat similar to his magical power. There is a countercurrent beast next to the three brothers, and he will shoot it with an arrow, which is likely to be countercurrent. And back! The Quartet strong has already tasted the taste, at this moment watching the falling star dust in the eyes of a stream of light, bows and arrows? So amazing? At the same time, we are full of expectations for the second game, but we can see that the three brothers and the countercurrent beast appear at the same time, and many people complain. "The two disciples said that they couldn''t win now, but they even allowed the counter-current beast to participate!" "It''s so shameless!" "Yeah, it''s disgusting! If the counter-current beast participates, can Zhongshan''s eight-pole Tianwei also join? See who is better than who!" ... For a while, the sound of falling fell, the three brothers looked reddish, but at the moment he was not stubborn, because he knew how strong this falling star dust was, and it was a sudden kill for his brother Mei Xin! Too strong, you have to be careful! "Go!" Three brothers shouted loudly, and the whole person hurriedly shot towards the falling stardust. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the palm of the three brothers actually affixed with the falling star dust at a very fast speed. According to normal circumstances, the two should try to test each other with big fingerprints, but this kind of palm is still rare . The collision of the two palms brought out a sound of ear-blasting, and the counter-current beast suddenly appeared not far from the falling star dust, a green light flashed in the eyes, and the counter current flowed toward the falling star dust! Behemoth? Falling Stardust sneered. Between the supernatural possessions, weirdly ejected the green light of the countercurrent beast, and it totally reflected, and all reflected to the four sides. Some rushed back to the countercurrent beast, but more were transferred to the Third Brother by the falling stardust. The third brother''s face changed greatly. Under the palm of his hand, the third brother also found that his cultivation was still falling on the stardust, and the green light of the reversible beast came from him. Ancient Fairy Sixth Heaven! Five centuries of ancient fairy! Ancient Fairy Quadruple Sky! "Don''t reverse!" Shouted the three seniors. The countercurrent beast also saw that the situation was wrong, and immediately stopped the green light. At this time, the cultivation of the three brothers seemed to be comparable to the falling star dust. "The green light of the countercurrent beast is actually reflected back, how is this possible?" "That kind of light can''t be blocked!" "Falling Stardust? What''s his ability? So powerful?" ... People are filled with wonder, but they really do nt understand. What is going on? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful battle, the sky suddenly shined a dazzling glory, flying sand and stones, the two ancient immortals formally started a war, this is like the ancient immortal battle. Although you can''t see what the two have done in the glorious glory, at least they are more impressive than the spike. People all marvel at the power of Stardust. While marveling at the strong stardust, many people unconsciously looked at Zhongshan, the Zhongshan who stood proudly on top of a mountain watching the battle. Even falling star dust can surrender, how strong is this Zhongshan? Tianxian? Daisen? Damn it! Xuemei''s ancestor frowned slightly, staring at the battlefield. Because Xuemei ancestors looked carefully. The powerful gorgeous energy center, the falling star dust is strong against the three elder brothers, and although the super-beast is powerful, the individual strength is not very strong. After participating in the war for a while, when I was unable to join the clan, my mind became active. The Adverse Beast turned his head and looked at Zhongshan not far away. Look at Zhongshan, the hatred of the beast face. "Snoring!" The counter-current beast hatred and made some muffled noises. Suddenly, the counter-current beast made a decision, rushed out of the huge battle group, and went straight to Zhongshan. It''s too fast. Although the distance is far away, it is nothing to a mighty **** beast, and it rushed to Zhongshan in a blink of an eye. Watching the countercurrent beast rushing, Zhong Shan sneered in the eyes: "I don''t know if I live or die!" ***: Please ***, it''s close to 300! v9 Chapter 121： Three Huangquan Road Chapter 121: Three Huangquan Roads The giant countercurrent beast did not follow the rules and suddenly went straight to Zhongshan in the center of the battlefield. Almost all the onlookers jumped their eyes and looked at the countercurrent beast together. The falling star dust can resist the green light of the countercurrent beast. What about Zhongshan? Is the eight-pole sky tail an opponent of the countercurrent beast? The disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors all stared at Zhongshan together. The last time the beast was defeated, how it was defeated has always been a curious place for everyone. Except for the strange falling stardust, who can stop the beast Magical power. Too fast, in a blink of an eye, the countercurrent beast approached Zhongshan, and one eye suddenly burst into green light. The strong hatred made Zhongshan pay the price. "I don''t know if I live or die!" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. As everyone held their breath, the green light of the countercurrent beast was about to be emitted. "Oh!" Light and shadow flashed in front of Zhong Shan. Suddenly there was an extra behemoth out of thin air, several big tails kept swinging, and the eight-pole-sized tail of the size of a hundred feet suddenly appeared. That moment was too fast, and no one saw how the eight-pole sky tail came, as if out of nowhere. The countercurrent beast emerged out of thin air, because it had been hidden in Xuemei''s ancestor''s world before. This ability, which only the ancestors could possess, could solidify the world, but what about Zhongshan? It is absolutely impossible to be Zuxian. How did this eight-pole sky tail come from? Strange in the appearance of the Eight-pole Tianwei, but more attention was focused on the tail of the Eight-pole Tianwei. One black and one red! The two-colored tail, the black tail pierced the eyes of the countercurrent beast, and penetrated to the back of the head, while the red tail penetrated the throat of the countercurrent beast with a **** hole. "Do not !" Several disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors exclaimed. Unfortunately, it''s late! Zhongshan moved to kill, no one wants to run away. Between the killing of the fairy sword and the waving of the immortal sword, the countercurrent beast was ripped in half by the two swords. It was too fast and too bloody. The counter-current beast was torn in half, blood splattered, and a terrible blow would kill. Behemoth? Is it so finished? The terrible Zhongshan, the terrible beast God beast, why is there such a mighty beast? People held their breaths and looked at the fierceness of the eight-pole sky tail, as if the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "It''s impossible. The eight-pole sky tail has been broken by me. How can it be recovered? It''s impossible to recover!" An exclaimed voice came from a distant valley. Who was broken by the eight-pole sky tail? So big tone. Everyone looked away. Lantern is the ancient Buddha of Lantern. Zhong Shan looked unexpectedly, and Ran Deng looked at the end of the eight pole sky with unbelief. The power that Ran Deng played at first knew that he would never be saved. Unless the sage helped, Zhong Shan and the sage could not hit together. How did the eight-pole sky tail recover? Ran Deng did not understand, extremely did not understand, when looking at Zhongshan, there was a fear in his eyes. Ran Deng is now an ancient Buddha, and it is the peak of the ancient Buddha. It stands to reason that you should not be afraid of Zhong Shan. However, the psychological shadow that Zhong Shan brought to him more than two months ago has not disappeared to this day. Doom is plagued, and he has fallen back from the ancient fairyland to the ancient fairyland, but this is not over yet. In the past two months, I always encountered the old enemies. You must know that during the period when I first entered the son-in-law world, I did not I met an acquaintance, but now, three days and two heads into each other, it is all enemies, doom, and terrible doom. Sure enough, today is no exception. After burning the lantern with an exclamation, three people suddenly jumped out from the Quartet. Another enemy? Ran Deng showed a bitter face and did not dare to stay, his body flickered towards the distance, and the three enemies followed him, killing Ran Deng. "On such a day, when is the head!" The flickering Lantern''s face was bitter. Eight-pole sky end spike countercurrent beast! Watching Baji Tianwei fall into the size of a slap and fell on the shoulder of Zhongshan, Ahhhhhhhhhh "Why is Zhongshan so lucky? This kind of beast can also be found!" "It''s so cute, husband, I want one too. You can find one for me!" "Seckilling countercurrent beasts, isn''t Baji Tianwei the strength of ancient wonderland?" "Even if Zhongshan is weak, it is equivalent to two ancient immortal guards. It is really more deadly than popularity!" ... In the crowd, envy and jealousy sounded constantly, all around a bell mountain, an eight-pole sky tail, and a falling stardust! For the eight-pole sky tail, Xuemei''s ancestors didn''t pay much attention to it, even if he saw the countercurrent beast being killed in seconds, it was just a frown. Xuemei''s ancestor was paying attention to his three disciples at this moment. What''s wrong, why is the speed of falling stardust so weird? Sometimes it''s almost impossible to catch yourself. Falling Stardust, why haven''t you heard it before? Put out the palm, Xuemei ancestor figured it out. But as soon as he calculated, his fingers were popped open. "Like Zhongshan, is there any turmoil?" Xuemei''s ancestor frowned. Fabulous Dafa, Zhongshan is not hesitant to the great minister, almost everyone is rewarded by Zhongshan, because Zhongshan knows that the most precious thing for Datong is not the layout, not the overall strength, but this group of talents. Talent is the foundation of the company! Luo Xingchen also felt as if someone had calculated himself. Suddenly in his eyes, the palm of his hand hit the three brothers. It''s too fast. Under the magic of time, the three brothers couldn''t take precautions at all. They had stronger moves and had not yet used them. They had been pierced through the chest by Luo Chenchen. "Miscellaneous ~ ! For the first time, Xuemei''s ancestors became angry, and their body shape suddenly wanted to save their disciples. "call!" In the air, Xuemei''s ancestor reappeared, but was stopped. In front of Xuemei''s ancestor, a thousand-foot-long green snake suddenly blocked Xuemei''s ancestor, and Daqingshe spit snake apricot, with a cold face, and a magu stood on her head. "Xuemei, please respect yourself!" Ma Gu solemnly said. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky blew loudly, and the three brothers were smashed by falling star dust. Defeated! Defeated again! Xuemei''s ancestors showed an indignation and his eyes kept flashing, but Xingchen was surprised to look at the giant snake in the air and came to Zhongshan in a flash. Respectfully to Zhong Shan, Luo Xingchen stood behind Zhong Shan. Xuemei''s ancestor took a deep breath, calmed the anger in his heart, and looked at Ma Gu. "Old decay is angry, thank you after the snake leader!" Xuemei ancestor nodded. Almost everyone looked at Xuemei''s ancestors. "I promised to give this testimony before, and naturally I have to fulfill my duties!" Ma Gu nodded. "The son-in-law''s essence and blood? This is a big snake made from son-in-law''s essence and blood?" Xuemei''s ancestor looked at the snake at the foot of the snake! "Good insight!" Ma Gu said lightly. Taking a deep look at Ma Gu, Xuemei''s ancestor nodded. "Let''s go!" Xuemei''s ancestors beckoned to the disciples behind them, and a group of people turned into an afterimage, which disappeared before everyone. From beginning to end, he did not look at Zhongshan again. Zhongshan stood on the top of the mountain, watching Xuemei''s ancestor leaving, was slightly silent, and constantly analyzed everything in his head. Everything looks unusual. This trick is also very unusual. What''s the secret in it? However, Zhongshan''s response was extremely rapid, and he immediately looked back to Xiang Magu. "Thank you for your help!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Zhongshan knew that this time he really owed a great favor to the queen of the snake. If it were not the queen of the snake, he really didn''t know how to face the oppression of Xuemei''s father. Ancestor? Zhongshan is still far from being lost to Zuxian! How strong the power of mobilizing heaven can be seen from the burning of the lantern more than two months ago. Even if Xuemei''s ancestors didn''t take the shot, the swarm of disciples could not bear it. And the Queen of the Snake has no relationship with herself at all. What can she do for herself? The snake at Ma Gu''s feet flashed into Ma Gu and turned into a totem on the clothes. Ma Gu flew in and looked at Zhong Shan: "Soon after, I want to ask you for help!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan nodded. That makes sense. "What is it?" "It''s not a big deal, you can do everything you can!" Ma Gu said. "Okay, as long as I don''t go against my will, I will try my best!" Zhong Shan nodded as a promise. Ma Gu nodded and disappeared in front of everyone. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Having said that, the two flew away in one direction and disappeared in front of everyone in a flash. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan and Stardust to come to a new valley again. "Holy King, is this the Yangtze? Can you travel between the two realms of Yin and Yang without passing through Huangquan Road?" Luo Xingchen said in surprise. "Huangquan Road? How many Huangquan Roads are there in this underworld?" Zhongshan asked. "There are only three, of course, Xiaoqian World does not count! Daqian World only has three Huangquan Roads. However, none of them is as magical as the Holy King and can shuttle freely! Unless saints!" Luo Xingchen said. "A sage can travel freely between the two realms?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Yes, sages can, but the sages don''t know why, they don''t shuttle without permission. It seems like there is no taboo!" Luo Xingchen said. "Well!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Holy King, where is this? What shall I do?" Luo Xingchen said with curiosity. "Here is Yangjian, the son-in-law world ..." Zhongshan told Luo Xingchen about the general situation here. Falling Stardust nodded solemnly. Zhongshan''s words described the ancestors many times, which added a bit of shadow and excitement to Luo Xingchen''s heart. "Look for enchantment. In the absence of clues, it''s better to keep your hands on the rabbit. During this time I will wait here. You go out to check the news once a day and come back to me!" Zhongshan ordered. "Observe!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 122： Xun and Zhuangzi Chapter 122: Zhuang and Zhuangzi Hades, Changjing! In front of the Immortal Hall, there is a blueprint in front of Zhongshan. The blueprint is the shape of a thirteen-colored giant salamander! "Holy King, you can be sure, this is the appearance of enchanting enchanting!" Yi Yan respectfully said. "Well!" Zhong Shan nodded. Recruit enchanting, formerly the treasure of the son-in-law. Although no one has owned it, its appearance has been seen by many people, just like the four swords of the immortals. "Nangong Sheng, Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhong Shan cried. "The minister is here!" The two responded immediately. "According to this drawing, create imitation tricks, not function, but only appearance and momentum, must be like, and weird arrays are set on it, making it impossible to find out." Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. Fake? Fake it! "As much as you can make, as much as you can. As many as possible! After you make a model, you can use the craftsmen of the Ministry of Construction to make batches of enchanting!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone in the Yang is looking for enchantment, and Zhong Shan has already begun to copy. If those who run around in the sun know that they must be speechless. Why is Zhongshan counterfeiting? Xuemei''s ancestors have already said that the enchantment will pass through several hands, and he is one of them. When he is in his own hands, he can''t protect himself with his own strength, so let this mess come out again! -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Underworld creates imitation enchantments, and in Yangjian, Zhong Shan waits patiently, finally three months later. Zhongshan flew in one direction with the falling stardust. "Holy King, a lot of monsters sensed that the enchanting magpie appeared, just to the north, aren''t we happier?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "Fast? It''s useless soon, the North must kill one now, rest assured, you can''t run away with the monsters, so many strong people stare, who will let them lose?" Zhongshan said indifferently. "Yes!" "What''s the news recently?" Zhong Shan asked. "Lan Deng Ancient Buddha, this time was chased and killed every day, half a month ago, with a wound and three enemies who chased him, I escaped from the son-in-law world!" Luo Xingchen said. "Lan Deng is gone? Yeah, Sima Yuan and Zixiao have any news?" Zhong Shan asked. "Since entering the drowsy dragon battle, Sima Yuan has suffered heavy damage from dozens of ancient immortals. He has left the son-in-law world long ago with a broken body. The leader of Zixiao has never heard of it! Maybe he went out! "Luo Xingchen explained. "Yep!" The two flew towards the north in a hurry, and two days later they saw the so-called one-place killing. There were corpses everywhere, and the temptation of the saint''s treasure was truly earth-shattering. In the distance, a large number of powerful people gathered, some flying above the sky and some falling between the mountains, looking at the center one by one. In the center, there is a big mountain. The mountain is not the highest, but it emits a dazzling brilliance. The golden light is so big that people dare not look directly at it. It looks like a round of sun. From that golden light, circles of space ripples, no, it should be space waves, spreading out in all directions, the big waves pass, everything in the Quartet turns into powder, can stay in the vicinity, are all peerless masters. Peerless masters want to rush in, but no one can rush in, because the internal battle is too intense. People can only stay far from the periphery. A large number of strong men, Zhong Shan suddenly discovered that more than half a year ago, the peerless strong men who waited outside the world of son-in-law came. In the face of Qian Kunding, there are only a lot of ancient immortals. And here, they are all ancestors! Ximen, Xuemei''s ancestors, and his disciples! The leader of the southern snake! There are also strong men in the Dojo. As for the other strong men on the top of the mountain, Zhongshan didn''t know it. This is the focus of the son-in-law world. The strong men who can come have all arrived. Because there are tricks here! Zhong Shan and Luo Xingchen found a mountain peak and stopped. They looked at the center of the field from afar, and the Quartet strong. Inadvertently, Zhong Shan saw a familiar face. Zixiao Leader! He hasn''t left yet? "Holy King, there are two ancestors fighting in the center?" Luo Xingchen horrified. "Well, find out, who are they!" Zhong Shan said lightly. A distant distance can feel the shocking inside. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The golden light was exaggerated, and all the eyes of the horror were suddenly black in the eyes, and they could not see everything inside. Strong waves of space blow like a tsunami in all directions. The shock of terror instantly blown away the tens of millions of miles of clouds. Some strong men in the vicinity were even hit by tens of thousands of miles. Too strong, Zu Xian''s showdown? Hung Hom''s fog was full of eyes, and Zhong Shan faintly saw a black sky in the distance. The overbearing erected there, and a golden sky faded slightly. The golden light dispersed in all directions, and people''s vision gradually recovered. In the void, two people stood. Wearing a black dragon robe, wearing a black jade flat crown, his face was domineering and went straight to the square. win! That''s me! Zhongshan saw, standing in the air, behind him, no, his whole body was shrouded in the black heaven. Fit in heaven, Zuxian, oh! Wu looked proudly at the opposite. On the opposite side was a man in a golden coat. The man''s head looked like a pile of golden beads. The beads were piled into a hill shape and looked golden and bright! Unfortunately, some blood came out of the man''s temple, and the blood slowly flowed down the chin, eventually dripping on the ground below. "Kinti Buddha was defeated?" The Quartet suddenly exclaimed. The King Buddha is obviously the man with many golden beads on his head and bleeding from the temple. Even the Ginti Buddha was defeated? Who is this person? "The infinite number of Buddhas, the poor monk has lost! So far no more enchanting ideas!" Jinti Buddha ancestral slightly. "Well! You are very good!" Mi nodded slightly. "Dare to be your lord?" Ginti Buddha asked. "Da Qin, oh!" solemnly said. For such a strong man, He gave enough respect. And told the identity. "Farewell!" Ginti Buddha nodded. Turning his head, Ginti Buddha beckoned not far away. On the top of the mountain, a group of monks flew into the sky, and as Ginti Buddha slowly flew away from here. He glanced lightly at the direction where King Buddha Buddha left. Around the perimeter of the lap, many grumpy people bowed their heads strangely, as if they did not dare to look directly at them. At this moment, Zhongshan also found the crest of the lame foot. On the top of the mountain, there are two corners, one is standing up! Although Bai Qi is strong, after all, it is still an ancient fairy. In the face of ancestral immortals, he still needs to take a decent shot. At the other corner of the peak, there was a lot of black mist. In the dark fog, some faint gleams faintly gleam. Zhong Shan looked at it lightly. At this moment, the falling star dust that had just left for a while returned to Zhong Shan again. "Holy King, I''ve explored it clearly. Zhao Zhaoxun was born. In the dark mist, it should be the Guiguzi mentioned by the King. Guiguzi is also in it. I do nt understand. There are more and more powerful people gathered here. This is the second ancestor to challenge Luan. Defeated! Defeated! Luo ??Xingchen said solemnly. "Two losing streaks in a row?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. For more than 80,000 years, Zhongshan finally knew what kind of strength the 80,000-year-old man had grown to. Under the dream of Faculty of Faith, practicing the ''body of the vassal'' while taking the soul of a courtier to travel the world. For more than 80,000 years, Xi has grown to the realm of Zuxian, and is even more powerful among them. I stood in the air, ignoring the four sides, a forceful momentum came out, losing two great ancestors in a row, and thus established my status in this world. After this World War I, his name will surely ring through the world. I looked at the Quartet proudly, and there was a big Ask the world, who dares to fight! This is the Xeon! "Who else?" The voice is very flat, but in this voice, it reveals a trend of domineering the world. Who dares to fight? Long silence! For a time, even a group of ancient immortals did not immediately shoot. What a puppet! At a time when everyone was tangling who would stand up again, someone finally stepped forward. A white robe, like a mortal, sixty or seventy years old, with black hair mixed with some white hair, two hairs hanging from the chin and both sides of the cheek, with a lot of long hair behind. The old man''s face was very kind, his eyes were bright and clear, and he looked at him with no timidity, and some were just a curiosity. "Zhuangzi, that''s Zhuangzi!" A scream came from a distance. "It''s really Zhuangzi, I''ve heard him preach, it''s really Zhuangzi!" "Zhuangzi, the person closest to the saint?" People exclaimed for a while, after thinking of the two wins, they also led Zhuangzi out! Zhuangzi is amazing. Everyone in the world is unaware of it. "He''s Zhuangzi?" Zhong Shan stared at him. This is the first time that Zhong Shan has seen Zhuang Zi''s true face. Last time he was proud of the sea, he could not see Zhuang Zi''s appearance when he robbed someone! "Who will win this time?" "It must be Zhuangzi, Zhuangzi is the closest person to the saint!" "Not necessarily, I think I''m stronger!" The sound of people''s doubts came from the Quartet, one by one, extremely excited. Even if you can''t get enchanting, it''s enough to see this amazing battle. "Da Qin, eh? General Chen''s body? It''s been a long time since the general''s body has appeared. I almost don''t remember it. Poorly" Zhuang Zhou "!" Zhuang Zi smiled slightly. Zhuangzi does not have the arrogance of ordinary ancestors, as if he is still approachable, giving others a feeling of spring. Of course, the strength of the puppet certainly occupies a very important role. ***: The climax of the third wave is about to begin, please ***! v9 Chapter 123： Strange Bai Qi Chapter 123 Strange Bai Qi "Zhuang Zhou? Butterfly Dance World!" Wu nodded slightly. For Zhuangzi, I have given enough respect, and the person closest to the saint must be strong. Such a person treats you right, and no one will speak coldly! "Is that Guiguzi?" Zhuangzi looked at the dark fog on the mountain. "Exactly!" I said directly. Zhuangzi looked at Guiguzi, and finally nodded his head: "It seems that you are also coming towards that thing, Guiguzi, , you come together, it seems necessary to get?" "It is bound to be obtained?" I chuckled a smile that no one could guess. "Please!" Zhuangzi solemnly said. I nodded. After the left foot pedal, the body turned slightly and stretched out his right palm. Zhuangzi''s movement was very slow, but this slowness seemed to be natural. Zhuangzi suddenly printed a magnificent giant butterfly around him. No breath leaked, but no one dares to underestimate Zhuangzi''s starting gesture. Eyes were widened one by one, but this is the shot of Zhuangzi closest to the saint. How many mysteries are there? Can not understand, below the ancient fairy, no one can understand, but only the ancestors can see the clue. In the distance, a pair of Zhongshan gazed at each other, and the heavens reappeared as the red maggots poured into their eyes. He fits the heavenly path, a dark and domineering heavenly path. Looks dazzling. And Zhuangzi, at this moment, is in harmony with heaven, Zhuangzi''s heaven is pure white. In the heavenly path, a large number of white clouds will make Zhuangzi''s dream come true. Zhuangzi struck with a palm, and the white heaven seemed to thicken with this palm. "A powerful palm!" Zhongshan sighed. The burning lamp of the past, when mobilizing the power of Heaven, was at most a part of the power out of Heaven to be controlled, and at the moment, Zhuangzi seemed to sway the entire Heaven. A world of difference. "But I don''t see the power!" Luo Xingchen frowned. Zhuangzi''s body fit is so perfect that Tiancheng doesn''t overflow a little strength. Therefore, no one sees the clue below Guxian. Too powerful! Zhuangzi moves very slowly, but the uncle on the opposite side can indeed see that Zhuangzi is stronger, at least stronger than the Jinti Buddha, just waiting. Slowly, I also stretched out my right palm. It is still a forward-looking emperor''s standing posture, with white mist wafting above the right palm, and in the white mist, countless bright little stars constantly rotate around the palm of the hand. Little star? Everyone looked intently, and when they saw the little star, almost everyone widened their eyes. Stars, that''s not a small star at all, but countless stars, countless stars surround the right palm of your hand, as if the entire starry sky is in your hands. Zhuangzi''s perimeter formed a magnificent giant butterfly phantom, while the puppet''s perimeter was surrounded by an infinite number of star phantoms suddenly. The puppet seemed to be a center, and it seemed like a huge starry sky in all directions. It spins quickly, like a star is a star, surrounded by a large number of planets. There is also no strong breath, but everyone knows how strong is. The right palm of the two faces the right palm. There are no large fingerprints in the void, so the palms are getting closer and closer together. "Oh!" It seemed like a bang, and the magnificent giant butterfly behind Zhuangzi exploded and burst open. Instead of being blown up, it turned into endless little butterflies. The little butterflies shrouded in all directions. Within 100,000 miles, there were infinite little butterflies. Suddenly the endless starry sky suddenly expanded to 100,000 miles away. For a moment, the endless powers in all directions were shrouded. Rotate, the two people around the center rotate quickly, as if shaking the sky, the whole world is turning. Immediately, everyone is surrounded by the shadows of butterflies and stars, but also around the center, like a large mill disk. No shocking force appeared, which means that Zhuangzi and Xun reached the zenith under the condition of mastering the Tao of Heaven, and were so subtle that they did not leak a trace of strength. But even so, people didn''t dare to stay too much, and quickly stepped back to withdraw from the area surrounded by stars and butterflies. Retreat! Retreat! Retreat! The figure of cricket is no longer visible in the distance, only the infinite sky and the infinite butterflies can be seen. "Zu Xian?" A horror flashed in Luo Xingchen''s eyes. Only those ancestral immortals remained in the center of the battlefields of Xunhe and Zhuangzi. Even the ancestors are full of horrors at this moment. This puppet is too powerful. Where did it come from? And just when everyone''s eyes were focused on Xun and Zhuangzi. At the foot of the two people, Bai Qi''s eyes changed strangely, a silver light flashed from Bai Qi''s eyes, Bai Qi suddenly changed into a person, coldly recognized the direction, and disappeared into the original shape. Ground. Bai Qi left? All the ancestors were slightly surprised. It is unknown, but the ancestors didn''t care about an ancient immortal. Most of them looked at Qian and Zhuangzi, and only a few people stared at Bai Qi''s departure. Bai Qi flew to the southwest, and he was full of anger, and a large knife was grasped in his hand, full of a violent breath. Before long, he stopped on a mountain peak. It''s very remote here, but it has attracted many people''s attention. Xuemei''s ancestors. "Master, that''s Bai Qi? How did he get to Zhongshan?" "He is going to fight with Zhongshan? Is this a command of the uncle?" "Bai Qi is crazy? At this time, not for Guiguzi, why run here by himself?" ... Although Zhongshan occupies a hidden place, many people watched it. Bai Qi, at this moment Bai Qi fell not far from Zhongshan. His murderous spirit was directly approaching Zhongshan, as if he was going to kill Zhongshan with his sword. It was so sudden that Zhongshan himself frowned slightly. What''s crazy about Bai Qi? In the distance, Xuemei''s ancestors forgot about it, and a doubt flashed in his eyes. "Did? The enchantress would pass by Zhongshan''s hand, wouldn''t he deliberately let Bai Qi kill Zhongshan, and then the enchantment would not pass by Zhongshan''s hand, and then passed on to him? Is this intentional? The ancestor frowned. "Old man?" A disciple called. "Three of you, go, stop the man and protect Zhongshan!" Xuemei ancestor suddenly called. "Uh, yes!" The three disciples did not know why, but they immediately took orders. The three were not far from where Zhongshan was originally, and in a blink of an eye came near. "Bai Qi? What do you want to do?" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. The onlookers immediately knew that this person was called Bai Qi! Bai Qi stared at Zhongshan with a slight white light in his eyes. The sword trembled in his hand, as if he was about to hit Zhongshan. "Stop!" Shouted an apprentice of Xuemei''s ancestors immediately. The three strong men suddenly stood in front of Zhongshan. Zhongshan Yiyi, disciple of Xuemei''s ancestor? What are they doing here? protect yourself? The three strong men each took out a long sword and looked down on each other. Obviously, in order to fulfill the ancestor''s wishes, this Zhongshan must be protected. Because of the factor of Zhongshan, it was possible for Zhaoxiu to break away from his hands again. "Three mice!" Bai sneered. "What did you say?" The head of the man growled. During the talk, the three powerful men shot at the same time, one sword at a time, just like the sword of Mei Xin in the past, and the river of three swords swept away toward Bai Qi. The heavens and the earth seemed to be shrouded in sword air, and the horrible sword air went straight to the sky like a tsunami. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky suddenly emitted a dazzling light, which instantly dispelled everyone''s sword energy. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Bai Qi roared, and another white light fell from the sky, passing by, and the strong man headed directly opposite was slammed in half. Powerful Bai Qi, killing ancient immortals like slaughtering pigs and sheep, is too arrogant, too overbearing, one shot, ancient immortals! The battlefield at this place immediately attracted countless people. Bai Qi''s shocking two-knife suddenly deterred the quarter-killer. This is the murderer. The three ancient immortals intercepted, and only one person was beheaded and killed, and the other two ancient immortals suddenly trembled. Originally, they thought that the three-on-one would drag them up even if they were helpless, but is this still a drag? ? kill! It''s a spike! This white is too domineering! "Who wants to stop me?" White stared. A powerful murderous force approached the two in the air. Seeing this, the two of them were fighting a fart, and they ran away to Xuemei''s ancestor. The murderers in this world are daunting. The blocking person left, and Bai Qi looked at Zhongshan again. A strong murderous gushing away towards Zhongshan. The terrible murderous spirit passed, and some of the trees suddenly bent, as if forced by a white murderous spirit. At the top of the mountain, Zhongshan''s clothes were shaken by Bai Qi''s murderous blows. But Zhong Shan''s face was not timid. Solemnly looked to Bai Qi. Bai Qi held a big knife and stared at Zhongshan. "suddenly!" Luo Xingchen suddenly took a step and stood in front of Zhong Shan. The sapphire in his eyebrow flickered slightly. Xing Chen was anxious for the king. "That man is too murderous. Standing so far, I feel my heart pounding!" "Killing ancient immortals is like slaughtering pigs and slaughtering sheep. My subordinates are too perverted!" "He is going to kill Zhongshan? Why?" "Zhongshan is going to be unlucky!" "That falling stardust came out? Is he looking for death? Even if he is Guxian, he is not overbearing!" "Yes, the last time I fought against Xuemei''s ancestors for a long time, and Bai Qi''s fight with Xuemei''s ancestors'' disciples was just a spike. The falling star dust can''t be defeated by Baiqi! "You can''t beat it!" ... People keep counting, Bai Qi vs. Stardust! "Baiqi!" Zhongshan suddenly drank. Bai Qi looked at Zhongshan coldly. "Don''t wake up yet!" Zhong Shan frowned! Zhong Shan''s voice was very high, like a thunderstorm. He heard Zhong Shan''s voice in the distance and suddenly closed his eyes and frowned, showing a slight pain on his face. The murderous envelops the whole body. Although this scene was short, some extremely intelligent people immediately reacted. "Bai Qi is controlled?" After getting this guess, almost everyone was shocked. They could still be controlled under such a domineering murderous power. What kind of existence would be the person who controlled him? ***: Please ***, almost 300 votes! v9 Chapter 124： Enchanting Chapter 124 Bai Qi''s killing is his way, and the terrifying murderous power can be condensed into a peerless soldier. How strong is the willpower of such a person, although it is an ancient fairy, but the willpower in ancient fairy reaches such a level that it is absolutely not more than one hand. But even so, it also looks like a puppet, leaving the control of the controller. Who is so capable? Bai Qi stared in the direction of Zhongshan, with a stare in his eyes, a pounding murderous spirit rushed straight away, and at the same time the peerless knives in his hands suddenly fell from the sky with a strong slash under. The sword was mixed with a strong murderous spirit. As it descended from the sky, the white sword light looked like a huge demon phantom, and it was incredibly chopped towards the peak of Zhongshan Station. In a single sweep, the world changed color. There were countless colds in Guxian''s heart. This power is too scary. If you are yourself, can you hide it? The ancient immortals thought only whether they could avoid it, and no one thought whether it could be blocked. This overbearing sword was simply impossible to resist. After that, Zhong Shan and Luo Xingchen were dead. But Zhongshan on the peak was still staring at Bai Qi, as if he didn''t see the horrible sword, only the falling star dust moved at this moment. Falling Stardust''s eyebrow sapphire suddenly flashed, and a large amount of green light shot at Bai Qi''s horrible sword. "slow" Falling Stardust sighed and drank, the detective slaps into the sky. At that moment, Bai Qi suddenly felt that he was slowing down, and it was obviously a domineering sword, but at this moment it seemed that the speed had slowed down more than three times. Although suddenly three times slower seems so overbearing, but in Bai Qi''s heart, three times slower is too rough, too soft. "Time is prohibited!" Luo Xingchen drank again. A knife that was three times slower stopped suddenly. The huge momentum still exists, but Luo Xingchen suddenly found out a big handprint that stopped Bai Qi''s powerful sword blade. " ~!" The huge murderous gas blew down and immediately broke many trees. The strong edge stopped, but the overbearing momentum continued. Time seemed to freeze at that moment. In the void, a large fingerprint of the falling star dust greeted the sky, stopping Bai Qi''s horrible sword, and holding the sky in his hand! Falling Stardust! The onlookers were stunned, and almost everyone announced the death of Zhong Shan and Luo Xingchen at the slash of the sword. But this knife was actually blocked by falling star dust? This stardust is so powerful? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Bai Qi suddenly yelled, the sword turned in his hand, and the "time prohibition" of Stardust shattered suddenly, and the sword was again ***. The big mudra that fell stardust also exploded. At a time when everyone thought Bai Qi was going to be ruthless. Bai Qi suddenly inserted the knife in front of the ground. Covering his head with both hands, Bai Qi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and a lot of bloodshots appeared. "Get out ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A white roar. There was a loud noise all over the body. "Oh!" A lot of white light shattered around Bai Qi. Bai Qi was in a soft shape, holding the knife handle, gasping in a big mouth. People can''t understand what''s going on, but Zhong Shan knows that Bai Qi woke up. He didn''t rely on others, but on himself, with his strong will to dispel the thoughts of the powerful who controlled himself. After ten breaths, Bai Qi stood up again, looked around, looked at the falling star dust, and finally looked at Zhongshan. "Wang Zhongsheng, I''m sorry!" Bai Qi said freely and without any concealment of his mistakes. Speak uprightly. "Anyway, you are also a victim!" Zhong Shan nodded. Bai Qi took a deep look at Zhongshan, and finally gave Zhongshan a slight courtesy. It happened so wonderfully, many people do nt know. So what s wrong with this? Ran over and give Zhongshan a knife. Then it flew away. This? what happened? Many people are confused, and the most depressing are some disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors. Especially the dead one. It''s really nothing to do with death, it''s nothing to do with it. It is already the fourth. The fourth old brother died because of Zhong Shan. All the old ancestors of Xuemei looked at Zhong Shan fiercely. Although the strong men around did not see what was going on, they all understood that this falling stardust was very strong and quite strong! Bai Qi''s strong sword, Luo Xingchen took it down! Luo Xingchen has returned to the back of Zhongshan, but the strong but long-lasting experience hasn''t let people relish it! "This aunt is very powerful!" "Brother, why is Starfall so strong, why do you want to join the Dalai Lama? Was Dalai the weakest lama?" "The weakest? Who told you the weakest?" "Everyone says that!" "But Dasao casually pulled out an obscure person, which is comparable to other Taoist masters. Do you still think Dasao is weak?" ... The four sides are the voices of people''s doubts, and the strongest people in the field of the wind mound are the most prosperous. Ma''am! At this moment, the image of the frail grandmother grew tall in everyone''s heart. In the distance, Bai Qi returned to the previous mountain, surrounded by murderous spirits. Been stunned? Bai Qi''s face was slightly gloomy, because Bai Qi knew that in this situation of being unknowingly controlled, perhaps only a saint can do it in the sun, saint? Silent Bai looked grimly to the Quartet. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the sky, there was a sudden bang, and the terrible blast rang through the whole world. The whole son-in-law world was full of this loud bang. With this loud noise, the entire son-in-law world was shaking strangely, as if the world was about to collapse. Fortunately, just shaking for a while, the son-in-law world stabilized. The sound came from where Zhang and Zhuangzi met. There was a loud noise, and some of the fried people''s ears were bleeding from the lower ears, which was too overbearing. In the Quartet, almost everyone widened their eyes and looked at the results in the distance. Alas, Zhuangzi is separated! The endless butterflies and stars have suddenly disappeared. The two were separated by a long distance, and around them, the space produced a strong wave-like shock, and at the center, a dark black hole. Black hole, this is the black hole of Daqian world. How strong that black hole is, no one wants to experiment. The two palms tore a big hole out of the space. No wonder the whole son-in-law world was shaking just now. The black hole slowly becomes smaller and slowly recovers, but from this black hole, when many people look at Zhuangzi and Yan, a deep fear is revealed. Strong! metamorphosis! Two strong men who can break the space! The strong space shock shattered everything on that side, turning it into a desert in all directions, and only the peaks where Bai Qi stood still existed. The black hole gradually became smaller and eventually disappeared. Alas, Zhuangzi shook each other. "Who''s winning?" "I do not know!" "Just wait and see!" People are entangled in winning or losing the two. "Da Qin? The real strong dynasty, I am looking forward to it!" Zhuangzi sighed deeply. "Expect? Then watch it!" "Okay, Zhuang Zhou kept these eyes, and then look at the mighty dynasty!" Zhuangzi nodded. "Well!" I nodded. "The sage has arrived, and I will not participate in this matter, so I will do it for myself!" Zhuangzi glanced deeply. Looks indifferent, but still nods. With a wave of Zhuangzi''s hand, a group of disciples from Zhuangzi flew into the sky, and when Zhuangzi''s big sleeves fluttered, the stream of disciples disappeared in front of everyone. "Who''s winning?" "I still don''t know!" "See through!" ... In the battle between Xun and Zhuangzi, there was no clue. No one of them had used a weapon, only one palm, and it seemed that they did not give their full strength, winning or losing? No one can tell the difference. But being able to fight with Zhuangzi like this, no matter what, today''s battle must remain in the hearts of everyone, after today, it must be spread to the world. I looked at the Quartet faintly, and slowly fell on top of the mountain. Zhuangzi was gone. Who else would come forward now? A group of ancestors looked at each other, but no one rushed forward. Xuemei''s ancestors, the queen of the snake, and other powerful men stared at the mountain. I fell on top of the mountain, Bai Qi respectfully salute, but said nothing. At this time, the dark mist on the mountain peak was suddenly sucked into the center, slowly revealing the person in the center. A man in a black robe, holding a thirteen-colored urn in his hand. "Holy King, luckily!" Guiguzi said lightly. Fortunately? Numerous strong men in the distance showed their doubts. The detective took it and took the trick. There are thirteen colorful glare inside, and a lot of monster totems are printed on it. "Well!" I nodded. The three of them flew into the sky, and almost everyone stared at the enchanting magpie in his hand, but no one rushed to grab it. This is the strength, I just grab the enchanting, no one dares to grab it! Looking at the strong quartet, all of a sudden, will throw the enchanting monster into the sky, and the enchanting monster will suddenly fly to the sky. "Let''s go!" Moo said lightly. After that, Gui Guzi and Bai Qi followed closely, looking for a direction and turning into a streamer. People looked at this scene suddenly. real or fake? I left? Do you want to be enchanted? There was silence all around, one by one, looking at the direction in which I was leaving, and finally looking at the enchanting enchanter that gradually fell from the sky! I do nt understand. After so many twists and turns, even offended the three ancestors, why did they lose it after getting a demon? Can anyone tell me why? People were shocked. Of course, some people also think of Gui Guzi''s sentence "Fortunately not to be humiliated". Fortunately, this means that the purpose of cricket has been achieved, just for a while. What did Guiguzi do? After a period of silence, the enchanting enchantment in the sky also fell, and people looked at the enchanting enchantment when they returned. Right below, stood a man in a purple robe. Zixiao Godfather of Zixiao Dojo. Suddenly, the founder of the Xiaoxiao found that the enchantment fell straight in his own direction. Is it Providence? God willing? Thinking of the Providence, the original excitement of the Lord Xiaoxiao suddenly became cold. Over the past few months, the leader of Zixiao has been afraid of the will of God, and is doomed by bad luck. Would it be a good thing to smash this enchantment? Is it doom again? The leader of Zixiao looked at the Quartet with a dread, and sure enough, countless strong people in the Quartet flashed the greed in his eyes, one by one looking at the Master of Zixiao fiercely! Master Zixiao: "@ # % & *!" ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 125： The enchanting circulated in Zhongshans hands Chapter 125: The Enchanting Enchantment Appearing in Zhongshan''s Hands God willing? Thinking of the Providence, the original excitement of the Lord Xiaoxiao suddenly became cold. Over the past few months, the leader of Zixiao has been afraid of the will of God, and is doomed by bad luck. Would it be a good thing to smash this enchantment? Is it doom again? The leader of Zixiao looked at the Quartet with a dread, and sure enough, countless strong people in the Quartet flashed the greed in his eyes, one by one looking at the Master of Zixiao fiercely! Master Zixiao: "@ # % & *!" The prince of Zixiao was in a hurry, and wanted to say that he was just coming to see it, but at this moment, if God would not let him speak, the enchantment would fall into the hands of the prince of Xiaoxiao. It seems that the leader of Zixiao used the secret method, and the detective sucked to attract the enchanting. That hate in the heart of the Xiaoxiao leader, enchanting, this is a life sign! escape? The prince of Zixiao suddenly had the idea of ??escaping. As long as he escaped, others wouldn''t think he was robbing himself of enchantment. The body suddenly jumps! It s okay if the Xiaoxiao leader is standing there. After all, there are many jealous people, but most of them are taboo with each other. But when the Xiaoxiao leader flew, it was as if he had stolen a horse honeycomb, and everyone became nervous with him! "He''s going to grab enchanting!" "court death!" "Kill him!" There were crazy sounds in all directions, so excited. In an instant, hundreds of powerful magic weapons rushed away, Daxian and Guxian shot one after another, and even a Huangpao ancestor couldn''t wait to send out a force of heaven. As soon as the priest Zixiao flew up, he knew that he had made a big taboo, and he had no chance to justify it. "My life is off ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The priest of the Xiaoxiao groaned and was drowned in endless roar. In the distance, a cold sweat came from Zhongshan''s forehead. This Zixiao leader is also unlucky! The dignified Zixiao leader died so unknowingly? The strong men who moved around in all directions, scoured away in all directions, recruiting enchanting, it was *** again. The sky in the distance was suddenly shrouded in countless figures, countless magic weapons, and countless gorgeous spells. For a while, the sound of scramble was endless. Enchanting! It is a scourge at all! On the way back, Zhong Shan thought of the countless corpses on the road, and sighed in his heart, I don''t know how many people would die because of enchanting, that is, he encountered encounters. It was only a moment of tranquillity that the forces overwhelmed the crowd. However, I have already got the enchanting enchantment. Why should I discard it? In the distance, some untouched forces frowned slightly, and looked at Zhong Shan again, then seemed to have ordered something. The leaders of the forces went straight to the center. Ma Gu flew on a big green snake, and Xuemei''s ancestors stepped forward. Zuxian, Zuxian are involved. Suddenly, that direction was full of light, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside. "Holy King, what shall we do?" Luo Xingchen frowned. This situation is too exaggerated, is it? "Go!" Zhong Shan said. With the falling star dust, Zhong Shan turned away from here and robbed the enchanting, which was purely death-seeking. However, just after Zhongshan flew not far away, a group of white robe men chased after him and blocked Zhongshan on a mountain peak. "Xuemei''s disciple? What else do you want to do? Can''t afford to lose?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. One of them suddenly said, "The ancestor said, it''s very likely that the enchantress will pass your hand, so we must look at you!" Said one of the evil men. Indeed, one or two people can''t deal with Zhongshan, but there are nearly a hundred people here, and they are still afraid of Zhongshan? Zhong Shan stared at the evil man opposite. The wicked man looked at Zhong Shan without fear, as if to overpower Zhong Shan in momentum. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan shook his head and said, "Xuemei''s ancestors are really good at calculating!" Everyone looked at Zhongshan Kua Xuemei''s ancestors, showing a smile of satisfaction. "Good!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. Not bad? A group of Xuemei ancestors looked at Zhongshan strangely. What''s so good? "The enchantment is indeed here!" Zhong Shan said again. "@ # %% & *!" A group of Xuemei ancestors'' disciples have a confused mind? "What the hell? Brother, what did you just hear?" "He said he was enchanting in his hands!" "Zhongshan is he crazy?" "Yeah, he''s crazy. In Zhongshan''s hands, what is Master fighting with a group of ancestors?" ... Zhongshan was scorned by a group of people. And just as the crowd fell on Zhongshan, there was suddenly a giant beak in Zhongshan''s right palm. The giant beast had thirteen colors. Isn''t this the trick to enchant the monster? A group of Xuemei ancestor disciples are stunned! what''s going on? Everyone saw it clearly, exactly the same as the one just thrown, but wasn''t it contested by the ancestors and the ancient immortals? How come suddenly Zhongshan? The eyelids of Xuemei''s ancestor disciples kept beating. Too evil! How could this happen? A group of Xuemei ancestors'' disciples stared at Zhongshan, but for a long time they didn''t know what to say. Or the evil man first said, "Impossible, the enchantment is being scrambled by a group of ancestors. How could it be in your hands? Are all the ancestors'' eyes blind?" "Well, this is the difference between you and Xuemei''s ancestors!" Zhong Shan shook his head and regretted. A group of Xuemei ancestors'' disciples were speechless for a while. "Xuemei''s ancestors can count it, and you obviously can''t count it yet. This is the number of days. Even the saints can''t be rebellious. You say that all ancestors can compare with the number of days? The number of days should let the enchanting demon to me What can I do in my hands? "Zhong Shan took it for granted. Everyone: "@ # % & * @!" This number of days is too ridiculous, but how can the number of days reach Zhongshan? Zhongshan first saw it? "It''s true and false, I know at a glance, and give me the tricky enchanter!" Said the evil man. "If I don''t give it?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Xuemei Sword Formation!" The evil man shouted. " ~!" A group of Xuemei ancestors and disciples posed a powerful array. Waiting one by one, the war is about to start! "Well, I''ll give it!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. A group of Xuemei ancestors discouraged on the spot were about to vomit blood. They had just set out a fighting heart, and in a blink of an eye they were swept away by Zhong Shan. Despicable man stretched out his hand in depression, and Zhongshan threw his hand over! "Really entrusted to us?" Xuemei''s ancestors'' disciples were incredible. Everyone looked at each other! For a while weird, but still look at the evil man together. "Four brothers, is this true?" One asked. The evil-looking man explored, but did not detect anything, frowned, and knew that the saint''s magic weapon could not be penetrated immediately by himself. "It seems to be true?" The evil man still feels like dreaming. "Really?" Everyone was excited. And Zhong Shan suddenly gave Luo Xingchen a wink. Falling Stardust suddenly shouted: "Return me to enchantment ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Luo Xingchen yelled, and the scared crowd of Xuemei ancestors jumped in their hearts, shouting! But when everyone came back to God, they all knew that the major events were not good, and the eyes of a large number of powerful men gathered in all directions. "Recruitment?" "Why is the enchantress there?" "Is it really enchanting?" "Better believe it!" ... A large number of strong people gathered around. "Four brothers, hurry up, hurry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One of them exclaimed. The evil spirit man was also driven by this roar, and he became nervous and fled? Come without escaping Zuxian! Make a U-turn, take the three younger brothers, and fled away, grabbing the enchanting enchanter. He doesn''t run away, others don''t quite believe it. As soon as he runs away, things come. "Really enchanting?" "chase!" "Master, recruit enchanting here!" "Chasing!" ... A large number of strong men chased the four senior Xuemei ancestors! All Xuemei ancestors and disciples flashed anxiety in their eyes and flashed an excitement at the same time. "Well, don''t stop me now, I''ll give you all the tricks!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "No, Master has orders. Be sure to follow you." "But I have given you all the enchanting, what else do you want?" "Perhaps, perhaps because of the number of days, will the enchantment still appear in your hands?" One of them said in a rather unreasonable tone. Staring at the man, Zhong Shan looked at it diligently. Like the four older brothers, the man looked at Zhong Shan with jealousy. "Okay!" Zhong Shan suddenly felt discouraged again. Ok? Okay? "The enchantment is indeed here!" Zhong Shan said again. "@ # % & * @!" A bunch of Xuemei ancestors'' disciples tangled and said nothing. Zhongshan is he crazy? And this clock mountain also poked out the palm, and suddenly there was an enchantment like the one just now! "@ # % & * @!" A bunch of Xuemei ancestors and disciples are completely crazy, how can they be one? "Isn''t the enchantment to Brother Four? How could it still be with you?" One cried, unknown. "This is the number of days. When you four brothers just left, you forgot to take away!" "!" "Is it true or false? I knew it at a glance and handed me the trick!" The man cried. "What if I don''t give it?" "Xuemei Sword Formation!" " ~!" "Okay, I give it!" Zhong Shan handed out the tricks again! "It seems true?" The man said. "Also I am enchanting!" Luo Xingchen yelled again! The man holding the enchanting man stiffened and looked at Zhongshan inconceivably. At this time, a large group of powerful people gathered. ***:begging***! Is nt it very powerless to watch chess every time? sweat! v9 Chapter 126： The purpose of the saint Chapter 126 The Purpose of the Saint The next day, on top of a mountain. There are five strong men standing in front of Luo Xingchen, each holding a weapon, and staring diligently at Luo Xingchen. "Hold it up and move quickly!" Luo Xingchen said more lazily, and the detective threw away a move of the enchanting enchanter. The five turned around and chased after them, but before they flew there, the enchantment was stopped. Once again robbed and left, a new round of battles for enchanting enchanting began. The falling star dust disappeared from the top of the mountain. In a valley. Falling stardust looks at Zhongshan. "Holy King, it''s already the twentieth move. It''s all gone!" Luo Xingchen drew his face. When seeing Zhongshan''s enchanting enchantments one by one, Luo Xingchen knew what was going on. It came from the underworld. The Holy King is really far-sighted. This trick enchants people not to mention others, even if they have to study for a long time. The internal matrix is ??too complicated. "In the world of son-in-law, it must be a mess!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yeah, the twenty tricks come out, the four sides are all fighting for the sound!" Luo Xingchen said. "Well, here are 995 tricks made by Mud Bodhisattva, Nangong Sheng, and the craftsmen of the Ministry of Industry. A total of 895 pieces, all cast out!" Zhongshan said lightly. Luo Xingchen pumped on his face. Now, the enchantment has really become Chinese cabbage, and nearly a thousand strokes have enchanted? Falling Stardust flew out with as many tricks as hills, and disappeared in all directions in an instant. It was too easy to escape from people''s sight with time magic. 995 Zhang Zhaozhao was stunned, and was immediately scattered by falling star dust in all directions, or fell into someone''s hand because of God s will. Everywhere was fled with enchanting enchantments. There are news of hunting down enchanting everywhere! "Brother, the demon is out, in the hands of the East''s Needless! Chase!" "Brother, you are mistaken, in the hands of Siemens to the west, chase there!" "East!" "On the west!" While the two were arguing, a man in red in the distance suddenly flew. "Master!" The two shouted at the man in red. "Hurry up, we got the enchanting enchantment for the teacher, and we immediately leave the son-in-law world!" Exclaimed Red Yi. Brother Shi: "!" "Uncle is back!" The brother suddenly called. In the distance a green dress suddenly appeared. "Uncle, Master got .........!" Before he finished speaking, the green man who finally returned suddenly said: "Quickly, I got the enchanting enchantment, we will leave the son-in-law world immediately!" "You got it too?" Brother Shi said in astonishment. "What''s wrong?" Uncle Shi unknown. "!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------ A valley in the son-in-law! In front of the uncle, he was also enchanting. Guiguzi grabbed the enchanting, and made a note of black gas in his hand. "collapse!" The enchantment suddenly collapsed and completely collapsed. "Fake!" Gui Guzi said lightly. "It is rumored that this was handed over by Zhong Shan. Didn''t the husband say that the enchanting enemies would pass by Zhong Shan''s hand?" Bai Qi wondered. "Zhongshan can''t fake it?" Guiguzi said lightly. Bai Qi: "!" "Talk about how you felt when you were under control!" Su suddenly said. "Yes, I didn''t feel anything at that time, and I was controlled directly without reaction. It wasn''t until Zhongshan drank high that I was slightly awake!" Bai Qi said immediately. "Oh, that is to say, even if you are equipped to hide your magical powers," Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "Yes! Falun Dafa has no response at all. The minister has reached the fifth level, to the extreme. In other words, even if the saints want to erode my consciousness, I cannot fail to know!" Bai frowned. "No, there is a saint who can erode your consciousness unconsciously!" Su suddenly said. "The holy king is saying, heavenly saint?" Guiguzi asked. "That''s right, the Heavenly Machine was originally left by the Sage of the Heavens in Xiaoqian World. It was originally his ***. He wanted to erode Bai Qi. How can the Heavenly Machine Dafa stop?" Shen Shen said. "Mitian saint? Another saint!" Gui Guzi groaned. "No matter how many saints come, this time, according to the original plan!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------- The Quartet was noisy, and Zhong Shan was sitting alone in a hidden valley. A group of imitation enchantments, the **** wind of the son-in-law world, although seemingly confusing, but Zhong Shan knew that because of these imitation enchantments, the tight atmosphere of the son-in-law world was let down. A lot of tricks came out, and then you will see who is true and who is false! Even ancestors can''t guess it! While Zhongshan was drinking and waiting for a pleasant tea, suddenly a dark shadow flashed in the valley! Ma Gu suddenly arrived! "Leader after the snake?" Zhong Shan rose. Ma Gu came to Zhongshan and looked at Zhongshan, and said very seriously, "Zhongshan, do you remember what I said a few months ago?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly: "I promised you, as long as it doesn''t go against my will, I can help you do what I can!" "That''s good!" The leader of the snake immediately exhaled. "You tell me, what''s the matter?" Zhong Shan said directly, it was obvious that Ma Gu''s arrival was to let Zhong Shan fulfill his promise. Ma Gu nodded, and between the hands, a small palm-sized banner suddenly appeared in the center of the palm! "Recruitment?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. Where did the Queen of the Snakes come from? Wouldn''t it be one of your fake products? "I accidentally snatched them from the ancestors! They may now be fighting for the fake tricks!" Said the queen of the snake. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. What do you mean? In addition to himself, the queen of the snake is also playing fake? "This is true. What I want you to do is return the enchanting enchantment to Qingqiu and the fox family. This is the thing of Qingqiu!" She said. "It''s messy outside now. You can go to Qingqiu yourself. Why should I help you with this ordinary thing?" Zhongshan wondered. "Chaos?" Ma Gu didn''t understand for a moment. "Well, you should have no problem going out now!" Zhong Shan nodded. Shaking his head, Ma Gu revealed a hint of bitterness. "It''s too late, I''ve figured it out, my limit is coming up!" Ma Gu said bitterly. "Big limit?" Zhongshan didn''t understand, because Zhongshan didn''t see the shadows of heaven and man from his aunt. "I was stared at by the saint! Just now when I was separated from the ancestors, this saint also helped me, but I know that this help, oh, he wants my life!" Ma Gu said bitterly. Zhongshan looked at Ma Gu strangely, and didn''t speak for a long time. "Rest assured, this trick is enchanting, the saints will not intervene now! I just ask you to bring it back to the fox family and bring it to the current nine-tailed sky fox! This is a fox family thing!" Said Ma Gu. "Will not intervene? Why don''t the saints intervene in enchanting? Then why are they here?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. This is also why Zhong Shan didn''t understand why the saint didn''t take the shot, and why the scum would lose the trick. "Because, the enchanting enchantress will eventually take the enchanting enchanted person to the son-in-law''s grave! They will see the real son-in-law grave." Ma Gu said. "Nuwa Tomb? Why?" Zhongshan still didn''t understand. "Because there is a huge treasure that makes the saints all over the world, and it is also the only funeral for the son-in-law!" Said Ma Gu. "The son-in-law''s funeral? The only thing? What is more important than the sage''s treasure? No, the son-in-law knew that he was going to die. No matter how powerful the treasure was, unless it was of memorable value, what was it?" Analyze. "You''re right, the only thing that son-in-law can''t put up is the relic left by his husband!" Said Ma Gu. "The son-in-law''s husband?" "Fu Xi!" "Fu Xi?" "Yes, it is Fu Xi''s relic. In the past, the world''s first usurper, he left a inborn gossip chart . This is the only treasure that Nuwa cares about! "Congenital gossip picture?" "Yes, this picture gathered Fuxi''s life''s efforts, and even Hongjun used to borrow inborn gossip pictures from her son-in-law!" Said Ma Gu. "No wonder, no wonder!" Zhong Shan nodded. No wonder Guiguzi would lose their enchanting enchantment. It turned out that their purpose was the treasure of the usurper, the innate gossip chart? "The words have already been said, I don''t know whose hands Zhao Zhao will eventually fall into, but I think the last person is you, I only hope that if it is still in your hands in the end, please send it to Qingqiu! "Ma Gu said. "Okay, I promise you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Thank you! This is the last thing I did for the Fox!" Ma Gu said bitterly. Taking a deep look at Ma Gu, Zhong Shan said, "I want to know who you are?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, because I''m going to die right away, I can feel his gaze, the saint has been staring at me!" Ma Gu said bitterly. After saying that, the enchanter handed it to Zhongshan. When Zhong Shan took it, he asked again: "Are you from the Fox clan, the last generation of nine-tailed sky fox?" Ma Gu smiled bitterly, and turned his head to the sky. A big green snake suddenly appeared under his feet. Flying away from where Zhongshan was, Ma Gu cried in the sky. "Mitian, come out, sneaky, what a saint!" Ma Gu exclaimed. With a loud roar, the strong men in the Quartet battle were suddenly silent. Almost everyone looked at Ma Gu, what happened to the queen of the snake? Mi Tian, ??who is Mi Tian? Soon, someone thought of who was the sky. Heavenly saint? The old and new saint who won the throne more than a hundred years ago? Here comes the saint? All kinds of battles suddenly stopped, fight? Take a fart, in front of the saint, you still want to grab the enchanting! It is also blamed that Nangong Sheng and Mud Bodhisattva are too strong in counterfeiting. Many people still cannot distinguish between true and false. Ma Gu glared at the sky. People looked at Ma Gu quietly. Just then, a white robe boy appeared out of thin air above Ma Gu''s head. "Is he?" Zhong Shan jumped in his heart. This white boy, isn''t that the white boy he saw before entering the world of son-in-law? Can''t see clearly, saint! And at that time he saw not only Ma Gu, but also Su Rouniang, the owner of Jiuwei County! Is he picking a nine-tailed fox? Finally chose Ma Gu? Zhongshan took a deep breath. ***:begging***! 300 votes soon! v9 Chapter 127： He will avenge me Chapter 127 He Will Revenge Me The heavenly saint, in white, struck over nine days! Faintly looked at the leader behind the robe of snakes at the bottom! People ca nt see the appearance of the saint, because he is a saint, which represents this heaven, the sky has no phase, and the sky has all phases! The same is true of saints. As soon as the Saint Sage came out, there was no trace of breath, but a majesty but strangely penetrated into the hearts of everyone. For a moment, almost everyone was shaking in their hearts, as if facing Tianwei. A sense of worship and worship suddenly emerged in everyone''s heart. Indeed, some people who are not firm in their hearts have bowed down. This is a true saint. This is not the old saint''s devotion. This is a true saint. The saint arrives, all things are silent, and the heavens and the earth seem to be suddenly still. Many people don''t even dare to look up, but those who can look at it all feel that the world has faded, and there is only one focus, that is, the saint of heaven. "Slightly silky ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The big green snake at the feet of the queen of the snake made a sound of sound, as if it was in conflict with the saint of the heavenly gods, snarled and looked coldly at the saint of the heavens. "The blood of the son-in-law is ***. Unfortunately, the son-in-law is dead, no matter how great the pride is!" Said the heavenly saint faintly. The sound was very light, as if it came to everyone''s heart. "Holy saint, what hatred do you and I have, you have to follow me all the time?" Ma Gu said coldly. Resentment? The Quartet''s strong heart was shocked. Did the Queen of the Snake have resentment with the saints? "You have no complaints with me, but the number of days must not be violated, you still don''t have to struggle!" The saint saint Mitian said lightly. The saint of the heavenly saint speaks very lightly, but it seems to speak to everyone''s heart, so that everyone suddenly feels that the saint of the heavenly saint is right. "Ha ha ha ha, days, days are just your excuses, saint saint, magic weapon '' charm '', Siguitiandaozhen? You just want to make me into a ''charm'' word soldier for the sake of selfish desire!" Shouted disdain. Charm, Four Ghosts? Charm character soldier? In the distance, Zhongshan was sinking in his heart. Would the saints in the sky want to refine the magic weapon of the saints, or would Ma Gu make an adult weapon? "The number of days is irreversible, and I also act for the sky!" The saint of Mitian said lightly. "Well, walk for the sky, you know who I am?" Ma Gu said coldly. "Who are you?" The saint saintly said lightly. Suddenly, the hat on Ma Gu''s head fell off. An extremely ugly face with endless scars was suddenly exposed in front of everyone. "Is that the leader of the snake?" "Why is her face so ugly?" "Not ugly, but scars, countless scars! Why is she like this?" ... People don''t understand. "Who am I? You should be very clear, you want to kill me, you must think about the consequences!" Ma Gu said in a deep voice. Almost everyone in the Quartet looked strangely at Ma Gu, what happened? What is Ma Gu doing? Is he threatening a saint? Who is she and who can she be? After the snake leader! People widened their eyes. "The seven saints changed the number of days, condemned them, and ridiculed them. Do you want to use them to threaten me? Oh!" The saint of the heavens said lightly. Concubine? After hearing this voice, many people don''t know why, so look at each other, and the surrounding ancestral immortals and some powerful ancient immortals are jumping on the eyelids. Concubine? The first beauty in the past? How is it possible that this ugly ........., how can I be the first beauty in the world? Queen Zhou, the woman of King Zhou You? A group of peerless powerhouses will never forget that era, the most golden era, Da Zhou Xiong dominates the world, a flame of fire, Wanchao congratulations, and even the most holy scene! Da Zhou is destroyed! Everything in Da Zhou has disappeared, Zhou You Wang is dead, Ye is dead! But how could the ugly woman in front of me be a tadpole? But the saint said, who doubts? She''s not dead? "You do know me!" I asked coldly. "You have to die against the number of days. Because of your son-in-law, you survived. Unfortunately, the number of days is irreversible. Those who should die must die. This is the number of days!" During the conversation, the saint of Mi Tian turned his hands, and a dark shadow suddenly appeared not far from Ma Gu. There is a lot of dark fog around the shadow, and it is difficult to see the face, but a faint column of dark light can be seen faintly. "Oh! You have already collected , the saint s magic weapon. Haha, as we have talked about in the past, the saint s magic weapon will never be on the stage! Ma Gu also broke his face. "Can''t get on the table? Who else said?" There was a slight wave in Mi Tian''s tone. "The son-in-law said, too much said, Tongtian said, Hongjun also said, Qi Sheng said," Lu coldly said. While talking, the snake at his feet suddenly yelled at the . With a roar, the Quartet space suddenly made a huge ripple. The mighty serpent and are fighting together. However, Zhongshan can see that the big green snake also covers a huge blue sky. "Hong Jun really said that?" There was a flash of emotion in Mi Tian''s voice. "Everyone said, no one can look down on you, and hid in Xiaoqian World. Haha, a saint doesn''t even have the courage to" listen "and" see ", as timid as a rat!" Howled. The sage of the heavens could no longer hear it, and when the detective pointed at it, the four sides suddenly appeared a black prison cage, as if to be fixed. "I know I ca nt survive today, and I have nt thought about it in the past, Mitten, you wait, someone will avenge me, and today I will make me into a puppet. In the next day, someone will make you a puppet. You wait, wait! "Cried Yen. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Not far away, the big green snake exploded and opened, and the shock of terror suddenly formed a huge wave. The space exploded and spread around. The endless mountain peaks were suddenly crushed into fine sand, and the sky formed a huge black hole, absorbing everything from the outside. . The big green snake blew itself up and wanted to destroy the Ρ of the sky. Ming knowing that she was going to die, she followed her crazy. With an explosion, Ρ was really shaking, as if it had been hit hard. "Look for death!" The saint of Mi Tian turned his hands to put away his puppet, and finally got angry. The detective pressed down. "Want to make me, ha!" He showed a hint of madness. "Humph!" The black prison cage slammed the puppet. "Want to explode? Still want to play tricks in front of me?" Mi Tian revealed a slight disdain. There was a pale face on the stubborn face, and hatred looked at Mi Tian, ??and a black blood spit from the corner of his mouth. "I''ll wait for you, and you''ll become puppet!" Puppet''s expression has faded. "When Hongjun is here, I may still taboo you, but Hongjun is dead, and even the Seven Saints are ridiculed. As for your husband? King Zhou You? I have nt seen it, but I m sure he is only one of Hongjun Chess pieces, just with Hongjun, dare you threaten me? "The saint of Mi Tian showed a slight disdain. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, I was beaten back to its original form suddenly, a huge fox, a nine-tailed sky fox! At the same time, I also really closed my eyes at this moment. Before closing his eyes, He said only weakly, "He will avenge me!" He will avenge me! The voice was very firm, even when Zhong Shan saw that when He said this, his face actually showed a sweet smile, a kind of smile for the good memories before his death. Disdainful of the words, the saint of the heavenly man prodded his claws and suddenly disappeared with his body. The saint is gone, all hearts are heavy. The Sifang mountain peaks and grounds have been crushed into fine sand, and the power of destroying the sky and the earth is at your disposal. This is the saint. In front of the saint, everything is ants. And the legendary sage s Four Ghost Heavens Array also received the second charm at this moment. saint! Unmatched! Some people just trembled deeply. It wasn''t until a long time before the people in the Quartet moved again. In the distant valley, Zhongshan watched his body die. Mixed feelings in my heart. It''s not that Zhong Shan is unwilling to help, but he can''t help at all. The saint has been staring. Even if Zhong Shan wants to send her to the underworld, it is impossible. is that useful? The heavenly saints do not take Zhou You as a prince at all. Hongjun''s pawn? Maybe, wait for Nirvana to grow and look at the world! The Saint Saint left, and at this time a large number of strong men dared to look around, countless strong men rushed away, but Zhong Shan did not go, but came to the previous valley alone. My heart was heavy. Looking at the enchanting enchantment in his hand, Zhongshan tried for a while and found that he could not teleport to the underworld at all, as if there was a force in the enchantment pulling the enchantment. Zhong Shan is not reluctant, just put the enchanting enchanting in his arms, hide his chest. And not long after, the falling star dust also flew back. "Holy King, it''s done. All the tricks are scattered in all directions of the son-in-law world!" Luo Xingchen said. "Yep!" "Holy King, what happened just now? Such a strong shock?" "Sage has come!" "saint?" Zhong Shan said what had just happened, in exchange for a deep silence from Xingchen. "Holy King, what shall we do next? Shall we leave the son-in-law world immediately?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Leave? No one can do without it at this time! Son-in-law''s mouth, it must have been sealed by the peerless power at this moment!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. --------------- Nuwa Jiekou. Surrounded by a large number of strong men, but no one came in and out, suddenly, the two great immortals rushed towards the son-in-law boundary. "boom!" The two were fixed in the air. A man in red probed his hand and grabbed a roll of enchanting enchanters from one of them. The red man immediately flew to the edge of the son-in-law boundary and handed it to a red-haired old man. "Master, another trick was found!" The man in red was weird. The old man''s hand flashed red, and the enchanting enemies burst into flames. "Fake!" The old man said lightly. The man in red nodded. Turning to look at all the people who want to go out: "No one is allowed to go out until the real enchantment appears!" "Why not let it go! We didn''t recruit enchanting!" Someone cried suddenly. The next person pulled and said, "Don''t call it, the two Zuxian sit at the exit of the town, it''s useless to call anything!" ***:begging***! v9 Chapter 128： Copying Chapter 128 The Technique of Reproduction The son-in-law world, in a valley, listened to the news that Bai Qi had just received from the outside world! "Sacred King, that''s it, the saints in the heavens have killed you!" Bai Qi solemnly said. I thought for a moment, and said indifferently: "Four ghosts and heavens array? Rumors are comparable to the powerful array formation of the Xianxian Sword Formation. I don''t know what the effect will be compared with the real Xianxian Sword Formation!" "Xianxian Sword Formation? Isn''t that ruined?" Bai frowned. "Destroyed? Wait!" Faintly said. "Yes!" The saint appeared, and the news flew in all directions like wings. Countless strong men flew towards the place where they died. Although the results are no longer visible, it is the greatest wish of everyone to feel where the saints have been. In the valley not far, Zhongshan set up a stone monument. Tomb of the old friend, Ma Gu! Although even the corpse was taken away by the saint of the heavens, Zhongshan set up an empty grave for him. Watching more and more strong men coming around in the distance, Zhong Shan turned his head and said to Luo Xingchen, "Let''s go!" "Yes!" "Go? Where do you go!" Suddenly out of nowhere. A figure suddenly stood in front of Zhongshan. Xuemei ancestors! Xuemei''s ancestors had previously competed with a group of ancestors to recruit enchanting enemies. However, the enchanting enchanters were eventually acquired by an ancestor, and only later did they realize that the enchanting enchantments were false. fake? All the ancestors were immediately full of anger, because all ancestors could be sure that when they were thrown out, they were absolutely true, but how did they become fake halfway through? There was only one possibility, and it was dropped. Who? For a time, the ancestors immediately recalled the previous one. For a moment, almost everyone thought of a person, the queen of the snake. The ancestral ancestors scattered immediately, searching around, and finally, they found it, the queen of the snake, actually a tadpole? Not so long ago, You were annihilated by the Heavenly Holy Life. For a while, enchanting enchantments were everywhere in the world, although they were all fake. Can be enchanted in all directions. All the ancestors were stunned, but Xuemei''s ancestors found out at this time that all the hundred disciples they had brought were all dead. Xuemei''s ancestors leaped wildly, who? Who killed his disciples? After some calculations, Xuemei''s ancestors suddenly found that each of his disciples was dead in the hands of different forces, that is, when he went out for a while, his disciples and nearly a hundred forces had enemies of life and death? After some investigation, Xuemei''s ancestors finally figured it out. Therefore, Zhongshan was found for the first time. "Xuemei''s ancestors? Any suggestions?" Zhong Shan revealed a hint of blankness. Looking at Zhong Shan''s expression, Xuemei''s ancestor did not know why, and a black line suddenly appeared on his head. "Zhongshan, you harmed one or two of my disciples. That was their fault. But you killed all of my disciples? How dare you!" Xuemei''s ancestor was finally angry. A powerful momentum spurted out towards Zhongshan. The vegetation around them suddenly bent down, this momentum was too strong. The anger of Xuemei''s ancestors immediately attracted the attention of the Quartet''s strongmen, and all eyes turned around. Hit again? The falling star dust was about to stand in front of Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan waved his hand. Stop the falling stardust. "Xuemei ancestor, I respect you as a senior, and I ask you to make it clear. I am upright and ca nt afford to be so bold!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Okay, to this point today, are you still quibbling? My dozens of disciples, how about them?" Xuemei''s ancestors were also confused. "They are your disciples. I have no business to take care of you! Why do I lose my disciples and lie on my head? Although I don''t disdain any of them, but there are nearly a hundred, I can''t help it. You asked me to do it What? "Zhongshan said conspicuously. "They would die without your deception?" "What did I lie to them?" "You gave this disciple to my disciples?" "This is a deceit? At that time, even the fools saw that your ancestors were fighting for enchantment. I did not recruit enchanting at all, but your disciples let me give him, and I will give him one! What can I do? " "!" "Why did I give it nearly ten times?" Xuemei''s ancestors were speechless for a while. Have their own disciples been kicked by the donkey? Ten times more? "Knowing that it is fake, they still want it so much. I can only give one after another. What can I do?" "!" "My husband doesn''t want to tell you more, and don''t blame me for bullying me. I want you two to die together!" Xuemei ancestor Shen said. "Two of us? An ancient fairy and a great fairy, fighting with your ancestors? Indeed, you didn''t bully the young!" Zhongshan said with irony. "Holy King? You go first, I dragged Xuemei ancestor!" Luo Xingchen called immediately. Zhong Shan looked at Luo Xingchen and said, "How confident are you that you can beat Xuemei''s ancestor?" How confident is it? real or fake? Suddenly, the Quartet''s eyes were questioned. How could Guxian be Zuxian''s opponent, one can mobilize heaven, the other can''t, they are basically two concepts. "I, I can''t!" Luo Xingchen shook his head with a bitterness on his face. What can I do? His family is in the grave, and he must stand in front of Zhongshan. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself!" Luo Xingchen''s eyes widened, as if he had heard it wrong. Not only fell the stardust, almost everyone consciously *** *** ears. "Brother, what does Zhong Shan say? He wants to confront Zhan Xuemei himself?" "Go to hell, a big immortal also deliberately shot at Zu Xian?" "Zhongshan is he crazy?" ... Voices of doubt are everywhere. Falling Stardust looked at Zhongshan inconceivably, what did the Holy King mean? "Xuemei''s ancestor is looking for me, you don''t have to die!" Zhong Shan said. For a moment, it seemed like a warm current was lying in his chest, and the falling star dust moved in his heart for a while: "Holy King! His willingness to share the enemy with the King King Xuemei!" Shaking his head, Zhongshan said: "No need, just step back!" "Yes!" Falling Stardust moved for a while. Luo Xingchen knows that although he is strong, he is definitely not as good as Zuxian. It is a strong man who can mobilize heaven, and it is not a level at all. Opposing Xuemei''s ancestors is no different from finding death. Can this be King? Is this protecting you? For a moment, Luo Xingchen''s heart was full of feelings, and his sense of belonging to the grandma also deepened a lot. The falling star dust retreated, but his heart was still in the battlefield. Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhongshan''s robe moved slightly in the breeze, Zhong Shan looked up at Xuemei''s ancestor. "What? You alone?" Xuemei sneered. "One person, is there a difference between the two?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Well, let me see, how confident are you Zhongshan in the end!" Xuemei ancestor Shen said. "Confidence, I said that, like your disciples, they were all forced. Xuemei, my ancestor, Zhongshan will not die today, and I will make up for the shame of today!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Today, you must die, come on, let me see your pupil technique, the pupil technique that makes the burning lamp fall from the ancestor back to the ancient fairy!" Xuemei ancestor Shen said. Hitomi! When it came to Zhongshan Tongshu, almost everyone suddenly became quiet. Zhongshan''s pupil technique was invincible in the former battle of the drowsy dragons. Although many of them were coincidental, people''s knowledge of Zhongshan''s pupil technique was amazing. A mischievous pupil seems to have never appeared. Today, Xuemei''s old ancestors revisited the old saying, it is obviously directed at this pupil technique. If you master this pupil technique, then it is the same practice, isn''t it invincible? Xuemei''s ancestor looked solemnly at Zhongshan. The Quartet even mixed with one or two ancestors. Also curious about Zhongshan Tongshu. Zhongshan knew that a battle with Xuemei''s ancestors was inevitable, so he no longer tried to evade it, but waited. Hitomi? Fierce pupil? This secret could not be kept as early as that day. Since you can''t keep it, let it shine in front of everyone. It''s just that Zu Xian, with his own strength, how can he fight with Zu Xian? Even if it is the old one, it is not its opponent. Of course, there is no difference with the addition of falling star dust. Zhong Shan let Luo Xingchen leave, the main reason is that the red-breasted pink lotus is still red for a while, and it has not been blue all the time. "You want to learn my peerless fierce pupil?" Zhong Shan sneered. The momentum of the whole body slowly climbed. "I need to learn something from Daxian?" Xuemei ancestor showed a slight disdain. "False!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Open your pupil, do you want me to shoot?" Xuemei ancestor chuckled coldly. "As you wish!" Zhong Shan said lightly. as you wish? Zhongshan really want to open the peerless fierce pupil? But the opposite is Zuxian. Under the heavenly path, even a strong pupil can not hurt Zuxian. Zhongshan no longer kept it, his eyes closed slightly. Then, the left eye was closed and the right eye opened slowly. "Peerless pupil, open!" Zhongshan''s right eye opened, slightly blue light lingering, the world suddenly abruptly moved, the cloud stopped floating, the wind suddenly stopped, a shudder from the depths of the soul shivered in the hearts of countless strong men in front of Zhongshan. It was as if the saint had come. Is this the peerless fierce pupil? So powerful fierce pupil? The majesty is so strong that he chases after the saint. No wonder Xuemei''s ancestors cared so much, so heartily? At this moment, the Xuemei ancestor on the opposite side suddenly changed his eyes, and suddenly a pink plum blossom appeared in Xuemei''s pupils. One in each eye, two pink plum blossoms rotating in Xuemei''s ancestor pupils. Pupil surgery, but also pupil surgery? Xuemei ancestors also have pupil surgery? "That is?" "Plum Blossom Eye? Copying? Xuemei''s ancestor wants to copy Zhongshan''s pupil?" "Plum eyes?" "Xuemei''s ancestor''s pupil technique is true. It turned out to be true. Xuemei''s ancestor does have plum eyes. It is said that weird pupil technique that can copy other people''s secrets. It turns out everything is true! "Copy pupil?" ***:begging***! Please! Still a few votes! v9 Chapter 129： Xuemei = blood mold? Chapter 129 Xuemei = Blood Mold? Zhong Shan faced Xuemei''s ancestors. As the peerless fierce pupils opened, the heavens and the earth were quiet, all the people who were close to the saint''s breath were depressed, but in this depression, people''s hearts were full of excitement. Great pupillary technique, is this the pupillary technique that brings bad luck to people? Xuemei ancestor, what will Zuxian do with this pupil? On the other side of the mountain, in the eyes that people are looking forward to, Xuemei''s ancestors also opened another pupil technique, plum eyes! A powerful pupil knowing the real world! "Replication?" People exclaimed! In a valley, I do nt know when the cricket, Guiguzi, and Baiqi have stood in a dark place. "Copy the magical power? The eighth magical power in the world?" Guiguzi said lightly. "It is rumored that copying supernatural powers can replicate all supernatural powers after the ninth supernatural power. Even time supernatural powers can be copied. This Xuemei ancestor hides really deeply!" Bai Qi sighed. "Replicating magical powers? It''s a long way off!" I disdain. "Well far behind?" "Plum blossom eyes are indeed replicating magical powers, but for truly mature replicating magical powers, there are only three plum blossoms in each pupil, and Xuemei''s ancestors have only one. "Gu Guzi shook his head. "Ke Xuemei''s ancestors have always mastered the prototype!" Bai Qi wondered. "Early form? Some people will be embryonic forever in their embryonic form! The magical power of the world, which is so enlightening? One plum flower, three plum flowers, this is the difference between heaven and earth!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "Well!" Bai *** nodded. "On the contrary, Zhongshan''s pupil technique is unique and has never appeared before. I don''t know if I can squeeze into the top 30!" Guiguzi sighed. "Zhongshan''s magical power can squeeze into the top 30? Bai Qi said unexpectedly." "If it can really bring bad luck to others, then it will surely squeeze into the top 30!" Wei Dan said indifferently. "Yep!" In the distance, Zhongshan stood on top of a mountain peak and looked at Xuemei''s ancestor coldly with one eye. Seeing the eyes of Xuemei''s ancestors and hearing about the Quartet''s argument, Zhongshan knew it almost. Copy? Do you want to copy the peerless fierce pupil? It is absolutely impossible to copy the peerless fierce pupil, because he has no red lotus powder lotus at all, and no lotus pond with red lotus powder lotus at all. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan stared at Xuemei''s ancestor. Suddenly, the blue light in Zhongshan''s eyes was big, and the blue light was like a tsunami, sweeping in the direction of Xuemei''s ancestors. For those who watched from behind Xuemei''s ancestors, they can only be regarded as unlucky. Who asked them to stand in front of Zhongshan? As soon as the powerful blue light came out, the entire space was suddenly tight, and everyone was silent. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at the next scene. The blue light was emitted, and the strong blue light covered the Xuemei ancestor. Strangely, Xuemei''s ancestors did not use heaven, as if they were very confident about their plum eyes. Xuemei''s ancestor saw Zhongshan performing the pupil technique, a sneer overflowed from the corners of his mouth, and the plum blossoms in his eyes turned around. It looks like the swaying water surface, ripples around, suddenly a huge suction strangely stretches out a huge plane in front of it, blocking the blue light and continuing to scour. The pair of plum eyes seemed to suddenly produce a powerful gathering force, endless blue light was strangely contracted, and then merged into two torrents and shot into Xuemei''s ancestor''s pupils. absorb! Xuemei ancestors are absorbing? That scene, as if Zhong Shan released the blue light back, was sucked into the pupil by Xuemei''s ancestors. In all directions, the powerful men opened their eyes wide. "Xuemei''s ancestor absorbed blue light and cracked Zhongshan pupil through plum eyes!" "Awesome plum eyes!" "Replication is too abnormal. After this time, wasn''t Zhongshan''s move used by Xuemei''s ancestors?" "Plum blossom eyes, the technique of replication?" ... There were sounds of exclamation from the Quartet, shocked by Xuemei''s ancestor''s pupil technique. Staring at each other with sighs. Not only the Quartet''s strong eyes, but also Zhongshan! Zhong Shan''s right eye opened, and he opened his mouth and looked at Xuemei''s ancestor slightly. What is he doing? Absorbed all the bad luck, bad luck, bad luck? So bold! You should know that when the burning lamp became the ancestor, it was only covered by the whole body, which was only a small part of the thousands of blue lights. And Xuemei, this is it? All? "Fully absorbed!" The Quartet exclaimed. People were still in shock at Xuemei''s ancestors, and suddenly, almost everyone stopped abruptly. Xuemei''s ancestor''s face changed suddenly, and a huge momentum blew away in all directions. The powerful momentum blows out, and people suddenly feel cold. It seemed like heavy snow. "Xuemei''s ancestors fit the sky?" "What happened to Xuemei''s ancestor? Why is it right behind him at this time? Is it so difficult to analyze Zhongshan''s pupil?" "Nothing, no, something happened!" When people talked, they stared at Xuemei''s ancestors together, and saw that Xuemei''s ancestors suddenly showed a trace of pain. In the pain, the two plum blossoms quickly trembled. "indistinct!" As if two beeps, some sharp-eyed people suddenly screamed. "The plum blossom is broken!" "The plum blossom in Xuemei''s eyes is broken!" "It''s gone, both plum blossoms are gone!" Not only is the plum blossom scattered in the pupils, but a pair of powerful pupils also weirdly shed blood and tears. "Zhongshan, I want to kill you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xuemei''s ancestors were shocked. With a loud roar, people faintly saw a white pillar that penetrated the sky, going up and down. Heavenly Road, Xuemei''s ancestors fit into Heavenly Road, mania! A roar, through the clouds, as if the entire son-in-law world was shrouded in the sorrow of Xuemei''s ancestor, tearing his heart. Xuemei''s ancestor went crazy! The Quartet is even more so. The momentum of terror has blown a lot of mountains around. The waves of space waved in all directions with Xuemei''s scream. Hatred, endless hatred, Xuemei''s ancestors were furious! When the Quartet retreats, it is full of weirdness. There is only one thought in people''s hearts: "Plum blossom eyes are broken." Broken eyes? Surely, if not, Xuemei''s ancestors could not have been so lamenting, it was too heartbreaking. And Zhong Shan''s pupil technique was marked with horror at the same time. The Lantern was first pulled off the horse from the ancestors, and now the plum eyes were broken. "Zhongshan''s pupil technique is really so powerful?" Bai Qi was surprised. Gui Guzi nodded and said, "It''s terrible, but also Xuemei''s ancestors asked for it!" "Uh?" "If Xuemei''s ancestors fit in the sky at first, using the heavens as a shield, the blue light of Zhongshan could not reach the ancestors of Xuemei, because that blue light could not break through the heavens. Unfortunately, Xuemei''s ancestors tried to duplicate Zhongshan''s pupil Surgery was useless at first! "Guiguzi said. "Sure enough, he is the ancestor of blood mold. This blood mold is too heavy!" Bai Qi nodded with a hint of sweat. In the distance, Zhongshan saw Xuemei''s ancestors shouting and knew that Xuemei''s ancestors had blood mold! While Xuemei''s ancestor shouted, Zhong Shan also spoke. Zhong Shan said in a loud voice: "The people in the world listen to the orders, but the mountain is Zhong Shan. In addition to welcoming the enemy generals, the people in the world hold up their right hands, etc., to borrow the infinite power!" Zhong Shan''s voice drowned in the roar of Xuemei''s ancestors. However, it resounded the whole world in another place. In the middle of the sun, the Great Hall of the Holy Family, the Heavenly Court of the Xiaoxiao. Longevity Hall, above Chaotang. "King Ziyu, the five cities in the south lost, the imperial dynasty beheaded and killed my general, and the dragons had no heads. Now countless soldiers are dead at the Wushuang Fortress, and they are requesting support for senior generals. They urgently need senior generals!" An official called immediately. At this time, another guard rushed into the Changsheng Hall! "King Qi Zi, the Taiji Holy See sent the envoy. Wait outside the temple!" The guard said. "Get off, chop the envoy to Nantianmen, and tell the world that my aunt will live forever!" Exclaimed Zishui Wangshui. "Yes!" The guard stepped back. In the court, there was a lot of discussion, and the report was lost. The water looked to Lin Xiao and the water mirror without trace. "General, my dear, look!" Shui Wuzhen anxiously said. "It''s menacing. There are too many enemy forces. Various senior generals have been attacked by the strong. The situation is not good. Very bad!" Lin Xiao looked bitter. The water mirror shook the feather fan and sighed slightly: "At this moment, the dynasties are constantly destroying high-level generals with masters, and are constantly eating away at my dynasty. Difficult, there are too many enemies!" The other officials in Chaotang were also distracted, talking constantly, and full of anxiety in their hearts. Most of the hair without water marks is now pale. For a practitioner, this is impossible, but long-term anxiety makes water without marks reveal such a pretense. "The holy king handed me the big concubine, and I must not lose it, I will keep it to the end for the holy king!" Shui Wuzhen said. At this moment, suddenly, outside the Hall of Longevity, the sky was filled with infinite luck, and infinite merit suddenly turned up, as if boiling water was roaring. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Qi Yun Yun Hai suddenly heard two celestial dragon chants, as if extremely happy. To everyone''s surprise, an extremely familiar voice burst into everyone''s ears. "Oh, the people of the world listen to the orders, and it''s Zhongshan that they are. In addition to welcoming the enemy generals, the people of the world hold up their right hands, etc., and use their infinite power!" A powerful voice hits everyone''s ears and everyone''s heart. Not only the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but also the whole world, the original Divine Land, no matter where it is, as long as it is a big sister''s people, the voice of Zhong Shan is suddenly heard. "Holy King''s voice!" Shui Wuzhen first responded. "Did you hear it? It is the voice of the holy king, holy king, holy king!" Shui Wuzhen snarled at the officials of the Manchao Dynasty, and his eyes burst into tears as he snarled. "Holy King!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Sacred King Xianfu enjoys forever, life is with the sky!" People excitedly shouted various honorific titles. All of a sudden, all the people in Ling Xiao Tian Ting bowed down, except to guard the generals. In the world, almost everybody in the major cities, except the guards and guards, suddenly bowed down in excitement. Holy King? The voice of the Holy King, the return of the Holy King? Countless worships and countless cheers spread all over the world. "Raise your right hand!" "Raise your right hand!" "Raise your right hand ~!" Dasao the world is all shouting with his right hand raised! ***: *** Tickets are not good, please *** tickets! Another 300 votes. Erupt tomorrow! v9 Chapter 130： Zhongshan vs Xuemei Chapter 130: Zhongshan vs Xuemei Patriarch In the middle of the sun, the people in the entire court of Daxun boiled! The voice of the Holy King, the voice of Zhong Shan, endless cheers resounded through the heavens and the earth in every city. The soldiers facing the frontier suddenly heard Zhong Shan''s voice. Suddenly, the whole body was boiling with blood and killing the enemy. It seemed that the charge force had increased by more than 30% in an instant, and the flames were flourishing. This is the confidence! Zhongshan is the confidence of everyone in Dasao. When the confidence is strong, he can exert his super power. The Quartet, the general''s defeated general Shi Shi suddenly killed the Quartet as if he had taken an elixir. Shocked by the enemy troops! All the enemy camps had expressions that the generals did not understand. Except for the generals, almost everyone in Dasong raised his right hand, and the familiar feeling came again. After a prostration, a huge amount of energy converged on Ling Xiaotianting, and then turned to Zhong Shan''s body! A steady stream of terrifying holy courts! Zhongshan meets Xuemei ancestors! Xuemei ancestor''s eyes shed a lot of blood and tears at this moment! Fit in the sky, sorrow in the sky. "Zhongshan, I want to kill you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xuemei''s ancestor roared, her heart filled with depression. At that moment, Xuemei''s ancestors already understood what was going on. Doom was completely absorbed by himself. He originally wanted to crack it with plum blossom eyes, but Zhongshan Shentong had not been cracked. Actually, he completely destroyed his plum blossom eyes Already. You know, Plum Blossom Eyes is one of Xuemei''s strongest hole cards. It has never been shown, if it is not curious about Zhong Shan''s pupil technique, it will not be revealed. Actually, it just broke as soon as it came out! All the disciples died without the sorrow of the loss of plum eyes. Xuemei''s ancestors were really angry, and it was necessary to torture Zhongshan to vent his hatred! This hatred has grown! With a wave of the probe, the world was white and the snow was heavy. The boundlessness was suddenly shrouded in snow and clouds. Xuemei''s ancestral body fits with snow! As soon as the powerful power of the heavens came out, the vegetation on all sides was instantly frozen and broken, and even some mountain peaks were also frozen and cracked, covered by heavy snow. Some people who were weak became suddenly cold. At the same time, a powerful white beam of light fell from the sky. Passing by a white beam of light, all the surrounding gas is frozen, forming various white crystals such as snow and ice. As the white beam of light descended, all around seemed to be a powerful avalanche, whistling towards Zhongshan. It''s so big that many people feel a chill when watching it. "Holy King !" Luo Xingchen exclaimed. Before it was too late, the powerful avalanche had already vacated the space, and the white beam of light suddenly reached Zhongshan. Countless strong people have a scalp tingling. The power of heaven is too strong. Dead, the angry ancestor Xuemei didn''t keep her hand, and when she came up, she gave Zhongshan a fatal blow. "Hopeless!" "It must not be saved. If Zhong Shan survives under the power of this heaven, I will put my eyes down!" People in the Quartet regret for Zhongshan for a while. To everyone''s surprise, it was Zhongshan''s demeanor who made a starting gesture and hit the sky with one punch! A punch greeted the white beam of light, the power of the Tao that day. "Really fake? What did I see?" "Zhongshan is fighting back?" People looked at it weirdly, and saw a great immortal fighting the power of heaven, which immediately made people think of a praying mantis. The praying mantis waved its arms to the feet of the elephant stepping down in the sky! Can a praying mantis arm block the elephant''s foot? Obviously, absolutely impossible. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the avalanche around Zhongshan suddenly bombarded in all directions. With a terrifying blow, a powerful ripple rippled in the void. Endless heavy snow was shooting in all directions, and in the center, it was the center of a snow storm. It was covered with heavy snow, and the interior was not clear at all. But people can see Xuemei ancestors. Xuemei''s ancestors had blood and tears in his eyes, and his face was extremely ugly. There are even some incredible expressions. "Did Zhongshan block the power of heaven? What a joke?" "The snow storm is shrouded and it is not clear!" "I do not believe!" People in the Quartet are full of tangles, and Daxian blocked the power of heaven? is it possible? The facts came out. When the heavy snow shot out, it slowly exposed the internal Zhongshan, a behemoth body, one hundred thousand feet high. As a giant in the sky, Zhongshan has grown to 100,000 feet. "Is he a monster?" "So big?" "Zhongshan can still transform?" ... The sound of exclamation spread all over the place. "No, this is the trend of the world. Zhong Shan is using the power of the world?" Suddenly exclaimed. "The power of the world is right? Yes, the Lord of the Holy Court does have the possibility to fight against the ancestor, provided that he wants to face the capital himself. However, it is not the world of the world at all!" "Zhongshan also has the ability to borrow from a distance? In this world, there are not many fortunes to master this ability!" Strong muscles, Zhongshan looks extremely magnificent. One hundred thousand feet high, what a shocking scene. Zhongshan! Xuemei ancestor? This battle has been fought again! "Unfortunately, Zhongshan still lost to Xuemei ancestors!" Guiguzi shook his head. "Why?" Bai Qi wondered. "After all, Zhongshan''s territory is still small. With the power of the world, you ca nt borrow much. If Xuemei is only in the ancestral wonderland, Zhongshan can still be an enemy. Unfortunately, Xuemei s ancestors are half-fitted. God said! "Guiguzi said. "Baihetiandao?" "It''s just like Xuemei''s ancestors now. He can''t be completely integrated with the heavenly road, it''s just a half-closed state, but it is dozens of times stronger than the old burning lamp. Zhongshan is hard to beat!" Guiguzi commented. "Wait a minute, maybe there will be sudden changes!" "Yes!" In the field, Zhongshan punched down Xuemei''s ancestor''s power of heaven, but the mountain under his foot was also broken by Zhongshan. Zhong Shan didn''t hesitate and rushed into the sky where Xuemei''s ancestor was. Raised that terrible fist and blasted towards Xuemei''s ancestors. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the surrounding snow was forced to drive away. The powerful momentum of the Quartet suddenly formed a powerful wave of space. Zhong Shan''s fist hit, the white heaven was not moving, but the Xuemei ancestor inside was trembling. The ancestor of Xuemei changed, Zhongshan was going to force himself out of heaven? The hands danced quickly, hitting Zhongshan like a white pillar of light before. The power of the heavens rushed to Zhongshan a ***. Zhongshan''s double fists, like the best soldiers in the world, bombarded the sky again and again. Strong collision with Xuemei''s ancestors. The roaring sounds brought out the strong space ripples where Zhongshan was rippling. Even the vagueness makes it impossible to see the inside. "Mom!" "Zhongshan is too fierce!" "Crazy, this big guy is too outrageous!" ... People below Daxian all exclaimed, indeed, Zhongshan shocked everyone too much. This is not only a shock of strength, but also a visual shock. For a while, some people even thought, if Zhong Shan re-launches his grandmother, do he want to sit with him for a while? Xuemei''s ancestor was shaking in the white heavenly path, and an anger flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, Xuemei''s ancestor suddenly took out a huge turtle shell. The shell of the turtle is purple and slightly faint. On the surface of the turtle shell, nine grids are divided neatly. "Jiugong pushes back the turtle''s back?" A person who knew the goods in the distance suddenly called out. "what is that?" "Xuemei''s ancestor''s magic weapon is used for calculation and it''s the ancestor of Xuemei''s ancestor. It is said that he used it to kill a new ancestor!" Said the man. Zhong Shan, who was antagonized with Xuemei''s ancestor, was also careful when he saw this turtle shell. Now it looks like he''s showing power, but Zhongshan knows very well that he can''t hurt Xuemei''s ancestors, Tiandao, and the powerful Tiandao. Even if he grows so strong, he is just a ant, and he fights for a long time. Tremble. Only slightly affects Xuemei''s ancestors, Xuemei''s ancestors'' killing moves have not yet come out. When he saw the map of Jiu Gong pushing the turtle''s back, Zhongshan knew that Xuemei''s ancestor was about to drop a heavy hand. Xuemei''s ancestor stared deadly at Zhongshan, and suddenly the turtle shell was thrown at the sky. Suddenly, the huge turtle shell merged into the huge heaven. The shell disappeared, but a larger shell appeared. It is heaven, and suddenly the same white turtle shell pops up in the heaven. This is no longer the Nine Palace pushing the turtle''s back, but a part of the heaven. The huge white turtle shell is part of the white heaven. The picture of the Jiugong on the turtle''s back was enlarged by hundreds of millions of times under the increase of the heavenly path, and it suddenly enveloped Zhongshan''s huge body of 100,000 feet. For a while, Zhongshan suddenly disappeared in the eyes of people, only the beastly heavenly road in front of Xuemei''s ancestors, and the white turtle shell connected to the heavenly road. A giant turtle shell with a height of one million feet. "It''s over, Zhongshan was imprisoned by Xuemei''s ancestor with the` `Tiandao Prison Cage '''' and it''s dead!" "Heaven is truly unmatched!" "In this case, if Zhongshan is not dead, I will pull out my eyes!" "Uh, didn''t you say it just now? You haven''t picked it up yet?" ... The situation is indeed changing too fast, a *** impacts people''s vision. "Jiugong pushes back the turtle''s back map is just a primer. With this primer, the heavenly cage is brought out! This Xuemei ancestor is not simple. Just half of the heavenly road can think of ways to do something completely heavenly. "One of the ancestors," Guiguzi said lightly. ***: It looks like Zhongshan still has a strong hole card. Guess what it is! In addition, it will erupt tomorrow. v9 Chapter 131： Open the sky style (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 131: The Opening Ceremony (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhong Shan was imprisoned by the prison of heaven. The Quartet strong shook his head and regretted it all. "I was imprisoned in the cage of Heaven''s Road, there was no rescue at all! How could a great fairy escape from the cage of Heaven''s Road?" "Even Gu Xian was in front of the prison of Heaven, and she was just waiting for death!" "Can the heavenly cage be unbreakable?" "At least Zhongshan is unbreakable. The heavenly prison cage is the power of heavenly heaven. Unless you also master the heavenly heaven, there is a vitality. Can Zhongshan grasp the heavenly heaven?" "Hopeless!" "Zhongshan is dead!" People kept counting and no one was optimistic about Zhongshan. Only the falling star dust stood silently in a corner. Although anxious, there was still a firmness in his eyes. Because Luo Xingchen has seen the power of Zhongshan, reincarnation channel, beast way! The Holy King has no cards! Unfortunately, Luo Xingchen didn''t know that the reincarnation channel could only be opened by the shadow body Zhongshan. In front of him, this was Zhongshan itself. Xuemei''s ancestor *** swayed the white heavenly path, and a resentment flashed in his eyes, staring at the mighty heavenly prison cage. This is Zhongshan, who killed all his disciples and broke Zhongshan with plum eyes! "Frozen Purgatory!" Xuemei ancestor hated. At the moment, inside the white turtle shell, the tens of thousands of Zhongshan came strangely into a new space. A boundless space, no matter how it moves, this space is as infinitely vast as it is infinite. Zhongshan wanted to exert power without knowing how to exert force. "Frozen Purgatory!" Between heaven and earth, a voice of Xuemei''s ancestor suddenly echoed. When the sound came out, heavy snow suddenly fell in the sky, the ground suddenly froze, and the terrible cold raged on the entire space. Zhongshan wasn''t afraid of the cold, but looked around in a dignified manner. At this moment, in the distance, a snowman suddenly appeared on the ground. The snowman became bigger and bigger, and reached a height of 100,000 feet in a blink of an eye. The snowman slowly congealed and looked exactly like Zhong Shan. Exactly the same? The snowman rushed to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan punched him. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At a sound, the powerful shock suddenly made Zhongshan back a dozen steps, and the snowman also backed up a dozen steps before stopping. The same power? Zhongshan was so dignified that the snowman across the road rushed again! "Boom!" "Boom!" Under a series of blows, there is no difference between victory and defeat. No, like Zhongshan will move, the snowman will be the same. Once again, Zhongshan and Yeti collided again. This time, Zhongshan was different from what he was just now. When the punches collided with each other, he suddenly used the Daemon''s hardened body. After a loud noise, the snowman burst apart. Won! Zhongshan exhaled secretly! At the same time, countless heavy snow has accumulated on all sides of the earth. In the heavy snow everywhere, suddenly piles of snow rose, one after another, the snowmen slowly congealed out. More and more, there are already hundreds in the blink of an eye, hundreds of 100,000 feet high snowmen, all in the shape of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan!" A blow in the void! Zhong Shan looked and suddenly saw Xuemei''s ancestors'' phantom-like figures. "You can''t escape, how strong you are, how strong these snowmen are. You just increased the power of explosion. They also have the power of explosion after rebirth, and they are endless. You just wait to be tortured to death by your own power! Said Xuemei''s ancestor Han. "On the waste?" Zhong Shan looked at Xuemei ancestor coldly. "This is a heavenly prison cage, unless Zuxian can use the power of other heavenly heavens to break open, and you, even with the help of the world''s power? What will never break the heavenly prison cage, this is Zuxian and non-zu The difference between immortals. I won''t let you die so easily, I will watch you slowly tortured to death! "Xuemei''s ancestor voice was full of hatred. The snowman walked slowly in the distance, Zhongshan looked at Xuemei''s ancestor, and there was a murderous look in his eyes, gradually, his eyes closed slightly. Heavenly Demon Dafa, Ninth! Ten times more power! Zhongshan directly pushed the Daemon''s hardened body to the ninth weight, ten times the strength, and Zhongshan''s body suddenly swelled and doubled again. The whole body suddenly flashed a large amount of golden energy, the energy surrounded, as if forming a powerful air flow. The heavy snow blew all around. Power, extremely powerful! "Emperors are really the most capable group of people. Unfortunately, even then, you can''t cross the threshold of heaven. Wait for death!" Xuemei ancestor flashed a crazy road. "Luck, merit, come ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan suddenly yelled. In the sky above the sky of heaven, endless merit and luck again twitched. The heavens and gods scattered suddenly, and even the gods of Zhongshan spread strangely, and suddenly turned into two nineteen-claw golden dragons. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" The bodies of the two golden dragons, like the whale sucking water, suddenly incorporated countless merits and vitality into one''s own body. At the mouth of the Longevity Hall, the water without traces brought the ministers to heaven. "What''s going on? What happened to Qiyun Yunhai?" Shui Wuchi frowned and asked the water mirror. "I don''t know, never." The water mirror shook his head and said he didn''t understand. It didn''t take long for the endless Qiyun merit to be completely absorbed by the two nineteen-claw Jinyun Jinlongs. "Ang ~ Ang !" There were two dragon chants again, and the sound of the dragon chant resounded through the entire Xiaoxiao heaven, and even all the people in the world suddenly heard two dragon chants. In front of Shui Wuhen and others, after two dragon chants, the two golden dragons suddenly strangely collided with each other. After a collision, the two golden dragons suddenly disappeared together. No, luck and merit are gone in Lingxiao heaven! There was a silence all over the sky. Merit disappears, luck disappears! Everything is gone. What do you mean? People suddenly flashed a terrible idea, constantly forcing themselves not to continue thinking, but this idea, like rooting, kept growing in their hearts. The King died? This terrible idea immediately panicked everyone in Ling Xiao heaven. Has the King died? Why is this happening? Luck, what about my infinite luck? Two Qiyun Jinlongs disappeared on the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but they appeared in front of Zhongshan. The two Qiyun Jinlongs burst into Zhongshan''s body. True dragon body, luck is coming. The air flames around Zhongshan climbed again, shining brightly in all directions, like golden flames, washing away in all directions. Powerful energy accumulation. The snow from the Quartet washed away by the horrible force once again flew away, and some snowmen who rushed over were suppressed by this flame and could not move forward! Zhongshan power rises again! Heavenly Demon Dafa, Ninth! True Dragon Guard! Dear the world! It can be said that Zhongshan has accumulated almost all his strength. When you step on it, the glacial land suddenly has a large gap. At high altitude, Xuemei''s ancestors became serious, apparently Zhongshan''s power once again exceeded the expectations of Xuemei''s ancestors. The power of a great fairy? too strong! However, Xuemei''s ancestors are more confident in this heavenly cage, which is unbreakable, even if you are strong, it is unbreakable. "Tiandao prison cage is unbreakable? Xuemei ancestor, you take a look at me, today, I will break your myth!" Zhong Shan said coldly. After speaking, Zhongshan ignored the ancestors of Xuemei and refused to agree. His palms stood behind his head, and the person bent slightly backwards. A bow-strength suddenly appeared. . "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s body suddenly gave out a roar and growled, it was the real dragon roaring in Zhongshan''s body. With both palms as axe blades and body as axe handles, Zhong Shan suddenly jumped, and his palms were cut off in the direction of Xuemei''s ancestors. "Kaiten style ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Ang ~!" In the middle of a dragon chant, Zhongshan''s palms suddenly drawn a towering axe! A huge axe blade that seems to exist only in ancient times. Around the axe blade, the infinite runes flash quickly, making the axe more simple and vast! Before the axe arrived, a wild breath came out. Open the sky! For a moment, the whole frozen world suddenly shuddered. Xuemei''s ancestors didn''t pay much attention to it at first. It wasn''t until this day that the prison cage trembled. This? "This is the power of heaven?" Xuemei''s ancestor suddenly screamed. No matter how good old Ren Xuemei''s ancestors, he was scared by this scene. A great immortal, mobilizing the power of heaven? How can it be? This is impossible! But everything seemed to be too late. After leaving Zhongshan''s palms, the monstrous axe suddenly became larger, becoming millions, millions, or even more, and slashing wildly towards Xuemei''s ancestors. And go. It''s too big. With one axe out, the whole heavenly prison cage is chopped apart, and even a larger phantom rushes towards Xuemei''s ancestor. Can''t escape, fight with all strength! And outside. "How did the heavenly prison cage last?" "It must be that Xuemei''s ancestors are torturing Zhongshan and don''t want Zhongshan to die so soon!" "Useless, without the power of heaven, can''t come out!" People talked about it, and some even turned around to leave. After all, there was no suspense anymore, and Zhongshan would die. "Look, what''s that?" Suddenly exclaimed! "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was an uproar in the Quartet, and I saw another heavenly path faintly appearing before Xuemei''s ancestor pillar that day, still white, but it was a silvery white color, emitting a dazzling metallic silver light. The silver beam of light connected to the white heavenly prison cage just now. It seems as if a powerful force is poured into it. "Another Tao! Another Tiandao!" Someone exclaimed. The outside world suddenly boiled. ***: First, please ask for *** votes, *** votes! v9 Chapter 132： Axe out, the world is shocked (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 132: One Axe Comes Out, The World Is Startled (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "Another Tao! Another Tiandao!" Someone exclaimed. The outside world suddenly boiled. In the distance, Xuemei''s ancestor suddenly appeared again in front of a silver heaven. Where does the silver heaven come from? You do nt even need to guess, Zhongshan is from Zhongshan! However, Zhongshan is a great fairy! Even with the help of Dashen, it is only Daxian. Daxian will never find the way to heaven! But what''s in front of me is really there! People were silent for a moment, staring at each other. In front of the scene, there are two heavenly heavens, and a giant tortoise-shaped prison cage is connected in the middle. The two heavenly roads stood still, but the cage of the road suddenly shuddered that day. "It''s really the power of heaven, Zhongshan broke!" "So weird Zhongshan!" ... When people were amazed, suddenly two bright lights emerged from the white turtle shell, one on top of the other. He burst through the shell suddenly. The silvery light, as if vaguely with a large number of runes. "That''s an ax, a silver ax!" "Open the axe? How come, it''s the open axe?" "Xiao Qiang is the strongest magic weapon in the world! ... People immediately recognized the axe, and at the same time they were in shock. How could this axe appear in the world? Are nt they taken away by heaven? Zhongshan left the opening axe? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the giant axe broke the huge turtle shell and opened the prison cage of heaven. The powerful Kaitian style slashed towards Xuemei''s ancestors. There is only one trick for the opening day, but this trick is Zhongshan''s strongest trick. Xiaoqian World used it once, and it was against Kong. Kong Xuan, a peerless murderer, has eighteen arms of golden body. But Zhongshan is still just a mortal, opening up one by one, splitting half the land of China with one axe! What a powerful axe is that? Now Zhongshan has reached the Great Wonderland, and the Heavenly Demon Dafa is the ninth most important. Even the Yun Dynasty has become a holy court. The power of a single axe ''opening the sky'' is obviously strong. The huge giant axe broke the heavenly prison cage suddenly, and people vaguely saw Zhongshan''s huge body. Under one axe, the axe slashed severely towards the white heavenly ancestor towards Xuemei''s ancestor. That axe, like the silver power of the heaven with Zhongshan behind him, slammed into it. An axe of horror, almost everyone was trembling with fear, it was too vast, and for a moment everyone felt like a stone at the foot of Tianshan Mountain. How small I am. The ancestor Xuemei saw that this axe was split and knew that something was not good, and it seemed that there was nowhere to escape. Do not dare to hesitate, once more in the hands of a treasure, a white long sword, a sword carrying the power of heaven, severely collided toward the axe of Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A powerful and overbearing collision of two heavenly forces. With a loud noise, the whole son-in-law world suddenly shook. As in the past when Xunzi and Zhuangzi held hands, a loud and overbearing sound rang through the entire world of son-in-law. Open the sky axe against Xuemei sword! The sky trembled, and in the center of it there was a huge wave, and the terrible waves of space swept away in all directions. People in the vicinity retreated madly, and it was too overbearing. The collision of the power of this heaven was not what they could resist at all. Escape slowly, crushed into powder on the spot. Zhongshan''s opening days! At this moment, in many people''s eyes, the axe is no longer frightened, but fear. Axe out, the world is shocked! Some strong people even saw that there was even a huge black hole in the center. Broken Void. So powerful! In a valley, He, Guiguzi, and Bai Qi all watched quietly. "Kaitian style, a great Kaitian style, I have always looked down on Zhongshan in terms of strength. I never thought that Zhongshan was so strong!" Bai Qi suddenly solemnly said. Bai Qi s emphasis on Zhong Shan has always been Yan Yu s attitude. He respects Zhong Shan and Bai Qi respects it. However, in Bai Qi s heart, Zhong Shan s other things are good. The sky came out, Bai Qi put away all the contempt, this axe is too overbearing, he can''t cut it out! "Kaitian style, holy king, don''t you think this axe wave method is a bit like that rumor?" Guiguzi suddenly solemnly said. "Zhongshan Wutong understands the true meaning of the axe, and wields the power of the axe, and it really looks like the man in the legend!" He nodded. "Sir, who does Zhongshan look like this?" Bai Qi wondered. "In the past, the Holy King used dreams to enter heavenly Dafa, and a place that once took us to Hongjun, Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Nvwa, Quotation, Zhunti, and even Fuxi came from there. The legend of the sky axe! "Guiguzi said lightly. "A pan axe?" Bai Qi thought of it immediately. "Yes, it is Pangu axe. For thousands of years, Hongjun and others have died. Even Pangu axe is unknown to anyone now, but this cannot erase the old Pangu axe!" Guiguzi solemnly said . "As Mr. said!" Bai Qi nodded with sigh. In the distance, powerful shocks caused everyone to flee backward desperately. Among them, Star Dust is the most ridiculous, knowing that the strength of the Holy King is overbearing, but this is too exaggerated! Is the Holy King just a great wonderland? As soon as Xuemei sword in his hand collided with Kaitian Axe, Xuemei''s ancestors knew that Kaitian was powerful, attracting the power of heaven, and directly immersed himself in the heaven. Xuemei''s ancestor''s eyes were full of bloodshots, and the roar cried: "Dead ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xuemei''s ancestors, after all, are old-fashioned ancestors, with countless means, even more powerful. Kai Tianyi, such a powerful move, was actually stopped. But Xuemei''s ancestors were not at all happy. Xuemei sword, under the open axe, was actually broken. With a loud roar, Xuemei''s ancestors exerted all their strength. This is also the moment when the huge black hole in the eyes of others is formed! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the black hole suddenly appeared. Kaitian style actually broke the space of thousands of worlds. In Xiaoqian World, Zhong Shan collapsed into a black hole with an axe after cutting Xuan Kong s eighteen-armed golden body, and collapsed into a coma at this moment. The moment Zhongshan fell, he disappeared. The terrifying space around them caused the whole Nvwa world to shake! When the shaking stopped, people just saw the scene where Zhongshan was drowned in the black hole. The black hole was slowly filled, and the surrounding space stopped shaking. Almost everyone stared in that direction. Two heavens disappeared. Around the desert, only Xuemei was left. Zhongshan disappeared, Zhongshan died? In front of Xuemei''s ancestor, there was a huge tortoise shell. Jiugong pushed the back of the tortoise in half and divided into two halves with spider patterns. The handle was a Xuemei sword refined by life. Xuemei''s ancestor broke his left arm, and a lot of blood stained his body. Holding his left arm in his right hand, his face was covered with sweat. Xuemei''s ancestors really lost money this time! Originally thought that Zhongshan was easy to solve, but in the end, although Zhongshan was destroyed, he lost both. This time the cost was too great. Plum eyes broken! The Nine Palace pushes back the turtle''s back! Xuemei sword destroyed! Broken left arm for most calculations! Xuemei ancestors found that this was the worst loss ever! It was a quiet scene in all directions, looking at Xuemei''s ancestors one by one without saying a word. "Is Zhongshan dead?" "Dead, Daxian can''t escape the black hole crushing!" "You have said many times that Zhongshan will die, never!" "...............!" "...............!" "It must have died this time. Xuemei''s ancestors suffered such a heavy loss. If Zhongshan was okay, it would be ridiculous, and although Xuemei''s ancestors were injured like that, it''s not difficult to see that his hatred had shed. "Zhongshan is dead!" "Dead? Too bad, such a strong person!" ... People continue to regret Zhongshan. The breath of Zhongshan is completely gone and disappears. But Zhongshan''s strength is always in the hearts of everyone. A great immortal can torture his ancestors like this, and he can carry it down forever! The ancestor of Xuemei in the distance was angry, this time the loss was large, and the ancestor of Xuemei was sure that Zhongshan was dead, otherwise it would be too unreasonable. How could you be so unlucky? A holy king of a great wonderland actually brought such a terrible blow? Is this Zhongshan really too strong, or am I unlucky? Unlucky? Is it caused by Zhongshan pupil surgery? Thinking of Zhongshan''s pupil technique, Xuemei''s ancestors were angry for a while, everything was caused by this pupil technique. Huh, bad luck? "Xuemei ancestor, kill me Master, today I have 100,000 Jianzong and you endlessly!" "Xuemei, you killed my brother in the past, today is your death!" "Xuemei, slay my husband, I want your life today!" ... Suddenly, seven or eight peerless powerhouses jumped out. They are all the enemies of Xuemei''s ancestors. Before, no one dared to spit against Xuemei''s ancestors. Now Xuemei''s ancestors have suffered such serious injuries. Xuemei''s ancestor looked at a group of people fiercely, Blu-ray? The bad luck is not over yet? Because Xuemei''s ancestor saw a distant ancestor in the distance, his eyes flickered slightly. He just entered the ancestral wonderland, but the ancestor of Xuemei must have what he wanted. Xuemei''s ancestors were indignant, and her body disappeared before everyone. Along with Xuemei''s ancestors, there are also a large group of strong men, some of whom are looking for revenge, and those who want to fish in troubled waters. Anyway, Xuemei''s ancestor challenged Zhongshan today, which is his biggest mistake! *** Second more, please *** vote! Hold on, write the third change right away, ask for ***! v9 Chapter 133： The end of time and space (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 133: The End of Time and Space (Third Change, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) In the distance, on the top of a mountain, the falling star dust looked at this scene numbly. The King is dead? There is a kind of unbelief in the falling star dust, but the Holy King is really gone, and the luck and merits that he put on himself have disappeared. Is the King really dead? Is that so dead? Falling Stardust didn''t know what it was like. At this time, several strong men came in the direction of the falling star dust. The falling star dust took a deep breath and disappeared in place. Is Zhongshan really dead? At the moment when he fell into the black hole, Zhongshan was extremely weak. It stands to reason that if Zhongshan fell into the black hole, there would be no help at all. Zhongshan forced himself to stay awake and wanted to avoid this distress, but the distress Already. The black hole in the thousands of worlds is how much it will be crushed. But just when Zhongshan wanted to resist, suddenly a chest of warmth came through the chest, and a circle of blue energy emerged from the chest. It''s tricky! The enchanting man who has been hiding in Zhongshan''s chest. The enchanting maggot spewed a lot of blue light to form a cyan big cocoon. The big cocoon wrapped up Zhongshan very quickly. Lying in a large cocoon, Zhong Shan suddenly felt the pressure lessened, and the blue light slowly penetrated into Zhong Shan''s body, an inexplicable feeling covering the whole body. At the same time, the previous fatigue suddenly filled the mind, Zhong Shan''s eyes closed slightly, and he passed out. That black hole was also completely filled. Zhong Shan disappeared before everyone. Falling stardust disappeared, another valley. He, Gui Guzi, Bai Qi, the three looked at this scene deeply. "Sir, is it time?" Mi asked lightly. "Yes, the mark I made in the enchanting enchantment that day is not wrong. The enchanting enchanter with Zhong Shan is heading to the end of time and space!" Guiguzi solemnly said. "The end of time and space? Sure enough, only there is worthy of being the son-in-law''s grave!" I nodded. "Bai Qi stays, sir and me, and immediately go to the end of time and space!" Wu said again. "Yes!" Bai Qi answered immediately. Guiguzi nodded. Wu and Guiguzi disappeared in place, leaving Bai Qi alone in the valley, Bai Qi looked at the Quartet, turned his head and disappeared in place. At the end of time and space, in addition to He and Guiguzi, there are saints coming! In the son-in-law world, Zhong Shan fought with Xuemei''s ancestors and spread all over the place. A lot of people didn''t see the battle, but everyone heard a burst of blood! Dear King, Zhongshan! The name of Zhongshan was known to everyone for a while, and at the same time people wondered whether Zhongshan was dead? In that case, Zhongshan will die, but since Zhongshan stepped into the son-in-law world, people have to admit that Zhongshan has been creating miracles. First, the two ancient immortals were defeated in Tianxian Realm! Fading back! Thousands of disciples became famous during the First World War. Then, in the face of the drowsy dragon battle, he easily took Qian Kunding in front of the ancestral lanterns, the powerful Huanglong, and the leader of Zixiao. In the limelight! Then, Xuemei''s ancestors came to the door for the first time, randomly recruited a subordinate, and killed two Xuemei ancestors. When everyone was fighting for enchantment, he designed to kill all disciples of Xuemei''s ancestors. In the end, the ancestors of Xuemei in World War I made amazing moves many times to make Xuemei''s ancestors exhausted. Is such a person really dead? After all, no one saw Zhongshan''s body. Although people must be sure that Zhong Shan is dead, there is always a hint of luck that Zhong Shan is still alive. But is that possible? The son-in-law world has passed Zhongshan''s name! In the middle of the sun, above the sky of Ling Xiao, almost everyone looked at the sky in silence. Luck is gone? What''s the luck of Dalai Lama? What about the infinite merit of the court? Gone? Is everything gone? The King died? Almost everyone is inconceivable looking at the sky. Not only is there no Qi luck, but also the bonus Qi luck on himself, the Holy King has really crashed. "Holy King, why did you leave ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" An old minister suddenly wept and knelt down and bowed down. "Holy King !" Many ministers knelt down and wept together. The sound was moving, and the guards everywhere looked heavy and bowed down one by one. This seems to be contagious. Starting from the Royal Palace, it stretches away. There are wailing sounds everywhere, without hundreds of people kneeling down. The Holy King died, and the world was in great sorrow! In front of the Palace of Longevity, General Lin Xiao, looking up at the sky with an incredible look. The water mirror looked at the sky, and the fan in his hand stopped shaking, and looked at the empty sky inconceivably. "What to cry ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a cry of drink interrupted everyone''s cry! Everyone looked, but the water stared at everyone without a trace. "Stand up for me!" The water drank without trace. "King Zi, King King died, we ........." said an old minister with a sad face. "Who said that the King of Kings died? Who said that the King of Kings died? ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Shui Wuzhen said it twice, and the second time was even more frantic. "It s just that luck was taken away by the Holy King. Who said that the Holy King died? Then there is the Holy King who died, and cholera smashed the hearts of the people. ~! "The water was fried without trace. A group of excitement! "The holy king will be okay. From me to the king of purple crickets, down to the people, dare to have nothing to do but defile the holy king, and beheaded, chop ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! "Yes!" The ministers stood up in fear. It is true that luck is gone, but it does not mean that the Holy King is dead. This is a crisis. If you cry like this, you will only mess with the people''s hearts! "Water mirror, my king now orders you to comfort the people of Lingxiao Heavenly Court immediately and comfort the people of the world!" Shui Wumark ordered. "Yes!" Shui Wuzhen answered immediately. "Lin Xiao, my lord now orders you, keep the army heart, keep the army heart for the grandma and the holy king, keep the heart of the world!" Shui Wumark ordered again. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered immediately. "Retreat!" The water stopped drinking without a trace. "Yes!" The ministers stepped back. There was only one person without water, walked slowly back to the Changsheng Hall, and closed the gate of the Changsheng Hall. Inside the Changsheng Hall, Shui Wuwen looked at the Zhongshan Heavenly Chair of Zhongshan, suddenly bowed down, a hint of tears were brewing in his eyes. Holy King, you must be okay, you will not be okay! Dasao has reached the most critical moment, and the King is not abandoned, and the Dasao will keep it for you. Dasao, whoever is in the world Don''t want to take it! " Outside of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, there are also a large number of influential spies. Each spy saw the disappearance of air fortune in Ling Xiao Tian Ting. At this moment, countless spies were surprised, and then, without hesitation, quickly spread the news. Passed in all directions. A big fire was added to the critically ill man. Underworld, the land of Changjing. The runner''s territory is unified, with Dachang Changjing as its center. On this day, there was infinite turmoil over Changjing, and the weirdness suddenly disappeared. Dasao s infinite amount of luck has disappeared, and infinite amount of merit has disappeared? For a while, everyone in Changjing walked out of their residence, because everyone suddenly felt that the luck that had been added to them disappeared. how come? How could this be? Luck is gone? Ask the Holy King? What about the holy king? People were puzzled, the ministers were nervous, and went straight to the palace one by one. "Where is the Holy King?" "Where is the Holy King?" "We want to see the Holy King!" In front of the immortal hall, the ministers shouted anxiously, and a large number of guards stopped in front of the hall to prevent anyone from entering. "Noisy, what kind of system!" Suddenly a sudden drink came. Everyone looked, but Yi Yan stepped out. Yi Yan stopped drinking, and the ministers shut up immediately, only a few high-ranking people shouted: "General Yi, we want to see the Holy King!" "What is this place, and what are your rules?" Yi Yan cried. "We, me, I''m out of luck this day, we want to see the Holy King, please ask the Holy King to wait for me!" The old minister said immediately. "The holy king is retreating. No one can disturb, luck, merit? When the holy king goes out of the gate, it will naturally appear, will naturally come back and wait for it? Noisy and rushing to the Immortal Hall, do you want to rebel?" Yi Yan Eyes glared. "Dare, I dare not wait!" The ministers immediately feared. "Where to come, where to go, rest assured to do what is inside, and wait for the Holy King to go out!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Yes!" The ministers responded immediately, then slowly retreated. These ministers were retired, and some ministers of the same level remained. Mud Bodhisattva, Nangong Sheng, Zhao Suoxiang and Xiao Wang all looked at Yi Yan. Yi Yan took everyone to a quiet hall. "What''s the matter with the Holy King?" Zhao Suoxiang asked immediately. "The Holy King suddenly said that he would retreat, and retreat in the Immortal Hall. Then the sight appeared!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Is there something wrong with the Holy King? Or ..." Zhao Suo Xiang asked. "No need, the Holy King is definitely more decent than you and me. Although this scene has never been before, what can''t happen before the Holy King? Wait patiently!" Yi Yan sighed slightly. Obviously Yi Yan was also full of worry. "This time has been hard for General Zhao, guarding the Hall of Immortality, no one can enter, never allowed!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "With me, don''t want to step in!" Zhao Suoxiang affirmed immediately. "Fortunately, the territory of the runner has been unified. In this way, there is no other luck to robbery in the fire!" Xiao Wang nodded in sigh. "Yeah, the underworld is unified. I don''t know what will happen to the underworld, I think, now there must be a lot of pressure on the water without traces, the water mirror and Lin Xiao!" Yi Yan nodded and sighed. Underworld, the shadow body disappears for a short time because of the body''s coma. Only when the body wakes up, the shadow body will reappear. Obviously, there is no need for Zhongshan to worry about the underworld, and the only difficult thing is the yangjian. ***: The outbreak is complete, please return it in your hands! *** ~： Third wave ends The third wave ends () The third climax is over, please! *** There is a climax behind! *** Are there any more? v9 Chapter 134： Congenital gossip Chapter 134 Congenital Eight Diagrams The blue light shrouded Zhongshan''s whole body, exhausted in a comfortable environment, and Zhongshan passed out unconsciously. I didn''t know how long the coma had happened before Zhong Shan woke up slowly. Instinctively opened his eyes. For a moment, Zhongshan saw the endless stars, but after looking at it for a while, Zhongshan felt that something was wrong, and immediately closed his eyes again to check his body. The collapse disappeared, and the injury was completely restored! Moreover, Xiu Wei was astonished to the sky without knowing it. Great Wonderland! Triple Sky! There are also two true dragons encircling the body. Opening his eyes again, Zhong Shan began to look around. The enchanter still lay on his chest as if he had never appeared before. At the moment, Zhongshan was lying on a huge stone staircase. Is this starry sky? A ladder, one step after another, extends into the distant sky. And Zhongshan is right in the middle of this ladder, and there are countless stars below, which is higher than the position of the stars? There are countless stars below, and there are also countless stars around and above, but the stars here are very strange. The stars should be round, but some of the stars here are pulled into bars. Strangely elongated! And in some places, the stars move very fast, but they can''t fly far. Weird environment. Only this step is normal. There was a hint of doubt in Zhongshan''s heart, and the detective took out a crystal ball and threw it out of the ladder without a railing. Throw into the starry sky. The crystal ball is thrown out very fast, but flying out of the ladder, the crystal ball seems to fly slowly. It''s not that the flight is slow, but the time suddenly slows down! In this sense, Zhongshan has seen the magical time of the falling star dust. Moreover, the orthodox crystal ball quickly stretched into a bar shape. The crystal ball was very brittle and should be cracked as long as it was slightly deformed. However, it did not crack at this moment, as if it were made of rubber. Zhong Shan''s expression moved slightly. Obviously, this was a space issue. Slower time, messy laws of space? What the **** is this? Take out the enchanting enchanter, the enchanting enchanter has been restored as before, and there is no strangeness at all, but is this enchanting enchanter bringing himself here? "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly a white light flashed, and directly above the ladder from the top of Zhongshan. Perhaps the rules here are chaotic. The person who flew past left a row of afterimages in the air. "Holy saint?" Although I can not remember the face of the saint, but his body is clearly remembered. He is right! What''s above the ladder? Zhongshan immediately stepped up and went straight to the top of the ladder. The ladder is very high, and Zhongshan is also very fast. After a scent of incense, finally reached the top of the ladder. It was a group of palaces lying flat in the void, very vast and very solemn. There is a main hall in the center. The main hall is tall and tall. There is no plaque in the main hall. Even though it was nearly ten thousand miles away, Zhongshan felt the breath emanating from that hall, which was too vast. On the square in front of the Anonymous Hall, there are six people standing at the moment! The heavenly saints, grandma, and Guiguzi are all listed, and there is a person who Zhongshan knows. The popular Yun Daojun of the Snake Queen? But looking at it like this, Fengyun Yun seems to be not brought by himself, but is generally brought by force. The last two of them, one in a black robe, poured a familiar breath into Zhongshan''s heart. Saint, Mozi? It must be Mozi. After seeing Mozi in the past, Zhongshan definitely can''t forget the breath. The other person, a blue robe of Confucianism, thousands of miles away, a breath of great Confucianism directly bathed Zhongshan''s body. Make people have an indescribable meaning, a feeling of support for no reason in my heart? this is? Zhongshan didn''t know him, and only saw the back, but Zhongshan could guess who he was! Confucius! Three saints, two ancestors, and one ancient immortal? Standing thousands of miles away, Zhong Shan thought for a while and did not choose to go forward, because Zhong Shan knew that the things here were not what he could touch now. The saints are all involved. What role can a great fairy play? Everyone in the distance seemed to be able to feel the arrival of Zhongshan, but no one looked back, still staring at the hall in front of them. "Sage, the example of the world, Keer and other divine saints, actually did the work of digging people''s graves, you, too much!" Feng Xingyun hated. His eyes looked coldly at the heavenly saint. "Where is there so much nonsense, are you coming alone or waiting for me to refine you?" The saint saint Mitian said lightly. At this moment, the other two saints and the two ancestors had no sockets. Feng Xingyun glanced resentfully, and finally took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Turn around and walk before the unknown hall. Looking at the huge palace in front of him, Feng Xingyun suddenly bowed down. Three weeks! "Unfilial sons and daughters, Feng Xing Yun, was forced to helplessly, disturbing the two ancestors!" Feng Xing Yun said kneeling. Three saints and two ancestors waited patiently. After worshiping for a while, Feng Xingyun suddenly forced nine drops of blood from his finger and slowly shot into the door of the unknown hall. Nine drops of fine blood suddenly stained the door. "Sure enough, the grave still needs the blood of the son-in-law''s descendants to open it, and the saints can calculate!" Su suddenly said. Turning his head and glanced at him, the Saint Saint did not speak, and then ignored him. As if looking down on Zuxian at all. He didn''t care and turned to look at the door. As the blood-stained gate moved, the entire void square moved, and the weird rotation of the palaces in all directions was the position where Zhongshan stood, and it moved slowly, and soon deviated from a hundred miles away. "Boom!" The door opened suddenly. The moment the door opened, hundreds of millions of golden lights burst out from the hall, lighting up the void, and it was extremely dazzling. Vaguely can be seen, a large golden picture, the big picture is divided into eight sides, there is a lot of golden smoke lingering above, can not see the reality. At the moment when the golden light was emitted, the deformed stars of the Quartet''s void suddenly stopped moving, as if time had stopped for a moment. "Congenital gossip picture! It really deserves its name!" The sage Mozi suddenly said. A lot of powerful people did not immediately compete, after all, no one here is able to overpower others. "My brethren, I will only perceive for a hundred years, and after a hundred years, what will I do to you?" Confucius suddenly said. "No, the door of the temple was opened because of me, or was it my enlightenment? Fifty years later, I will give it to you!" The saint of the heavenly sky said lightly. The three saints talked to each other, and they all wanted to get the innate gossip picture first, to persuade the other party to be the best, and forcibly competing for it was only carried out as a last resort. Feng Xingyun, on the other hand, kept kneeling there, lowering his head, and holding a lot of green muscles in his fists. "Should it be left to me for safekeeping?" Su suddenly said. Your mouth opened, and the words of the three saints were stopped. The three of them looked at you together, especially the saints of the heavens. Although they acknowledged the power of you, they were far from enough for themselves. An ancestor, just spoke I didn''t care. Now dare to challenge the three saints? "This is a congenital gossip picture, and there is only one person inheriting the" usage to usurp "left by Fu Xi! At this moment, don''t we talk about hypocrisy again?" Dan Dandao said. The sky looked at him faintly. "What do you say then?" Mi Tian said lightly. "Depending on the means, whoever gets it is who!" "You, an ancestor, also want to fight with us? It looks like your Falun Dafa is the one I stay in the world of Xiaoqian!" The saint saint Mitian said indifferently. "Da Qin? It''s really getting bolder now!" Confucius said lightly. I glanced at Confucius and smiled slightly. "Sage Mozi!" I said again. Suddenly named Mozi. The other two saints were slightly surprised. "Oh!" Mo Zi nodded. "I have passed, I have something to ask for the help of Saint Mozi!" I said directly. "As long as you don''t overdo it, you should repay your former friendship!" Mozi said suddenly. Humanity? Everyone was wondering, why did Mo Zi owe human feelings? At the same time, Mozi said very clearly, not too much, Mozi will not specifically fight for congenital gossip pictures. "Thank you, all I want for your help is ... you can''t let Confucius get a congenital gossip picture!" Wu stared at Confucius with a smile. The scene was suddenly quiet, and the meaning of this sentence was too overbearing! He apparently came to **** the innate gossip chart. He asked Mozi to restrain Confucius. Is he confident that he can deal with the saints of Mitian? At this moment, the heavenly saint, I do not know whether to be happy or angry! His dignified saint, looked down upon by an ancestor? "As expected!" Mo Zi nodded. Congenital gossip picture, Mo Zi did not argue, but just made Confucius unavailable. "You want to stop me?" Saint Saint stared at Martyr. "This is the end of time and space, not between heaven and earth, saints? The saints here cannot arbitrarily move the power of heaven and earth! I also want to see how strong a saint who has lost heaven and earth is!" . "I don''t know what it means!" The saint saintly in heaven said coldly. "In the future, between heaven and earth, I''m waiting at any time in Xianyang, Daqin, please now, at the end of this time and space, if you can defeat my two princes and ministers, congenital gossip pictures, let''s not stop!" He''s tone became firm and solemn stand up. "call!" All of a sudden, Wu, Guiguzi, Mitian, Mozi, and Confucius disappeared above the square. Vaguely, Zhong Shan saw them enter the outside world, into the deformed star. The battle for the strong, congenital gossip picture! For the prevailing clouds and Zhongshan on the square, the powerful people did not care at all, because in their hearts, it is too easy to pinch them. And the mind must stay on this square at all times. Zhongshan didn''t act rashly, and Feng Xingyun didn''t. Feng Xingyun knelt down in front of the nameless hall, his head lowered, his hands tight, and a resentment flashed in his eyes. It was a feeling of humiliation, forced to open the ancestral tomb, and talking about the distribution of ancestral tomb items in front of himself, and he was powerless at all. This humiliation is too strong. Feng Xingyun felt blood dripping from his heart. When Fu Xi was alive, who dared to disrespect my family when her son-in-law was alive? Now that the family road is declining, it is being so humiliated by a group of robbers. v9 Chapter 135： Orthodox life Chapter 135 Orthodoxy The battle in the distance, Zhong Shan could not see clearly, Zhong Shan was not ready to go, not even stepped forward, but waited quietly in the distance. At the same time, Zhongshan kept thinking about what he had previously said! "In the future, between heaven and earth, I am waiting at any time in Xianyang, Daqin, please, now, at the end of this time and space, if you can defeat my two princes and ministers, congenital gossip pictures, let us not stop!" His words are very brief, but from the line, Zhong Shan felt a arrogance and a domineering. I am waiting at any time in Xianyang, Daqin? Is it true that as long as they fall in the holy capital of Xianyang, even a saint cannot help him? Zhongshan didn''t feel that he was talking nonsense, instead Zhongshan guessed that he could do it. Fighting against saints? Such a dynasty is a peerless fierce dynasty! Just like the former King Zhou You, Ji Gong Ni? A saint in the underworld said that Ji Gong Ni had once slaughtered a saint! Ji Gong Ni must be just the ancestor, he slaughtered the saint? Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan knew that many things could not be touched without reaching that height. Waiting patiently, after five days and five nights, a figure suddenly returned to the square. coming? Who wins? Which saint? But found that it was Guiguzi! It was actually Mr. Guiguzi who fell on the square? Are you blocking the heavenly saint? What exactly happened there? Guiguzi walked to the unknown hall and did not enter. Instead, he explored a move, and a golden light flashed inside. Congenital gossip figure suddenly set sun in the hands of Guiguzi. Guiguzi looked at the hall and saluted slightly inside the hall. Inside the hall, losing the dazzling square of the congenital gossip figure, a huge coffin suddenly appeared! The son-in-law''s grave? Guiguzi obtained the innate gossip chart, and his body disappeared in place. Guiguzi left. Leaving for a while in Guiguzi. All three saints returned again. The three looked at the coffin in the hall for a moment of silence. I can''t see the faces of the three, but Zhongshan knows that the hearts of the three are full of anger. Of course, it will be uncomfortable if they change to Zhongshan himself. Xian competed. No matter what happens, it cannot be used as a reason to lose the innate gossip chart. "Hahahaha, congenital gossip pictures shouldn''t wait for my gain. The number of days can''t be violated, let''s forget it!" Mozi was the most free and easy, and the sound disappeared with a smile. Confucius and Mitian sage looked at each other, and the two said nothing, but they were definitely not as indifferent as Mo Zi. The two flickered and disappeared into place. gone! All gone! As for , there is no reason to come back! The congenital gossip picture was taken. Even if the saints are so crazy, they will not hit the idea of ??the son-in-law coffin, otherwise they are really angry. Zhongshan can conclude that all the powerful are gone! "Two ancestors, Xing Yun is not filial, but only one of the Feng family is left. Xing Yun has to do so to continue the blood of the Feng family!" Feng Xingyun staggered again. At this moment, Feng Xingyun''s eyes were full of determination and murderous! Zhong Shan sighed slightly, at this time, naturally there is nothing to say. For the son-in-law''s coffin, Zhong Shan will not make her idea! In the direction of the palace, Zhongshan was ready to go down the ladder as soon as possible. "King Saint King!" As Zhongshan was about to leave, Feng Xingyun suddenly turned around and shouted. Zhongshan was slightly surprised and turned to look at Fengxing Yun. At this time, Feng Yun was also approaching Zhongshan. "For this time, I can only express my regrets! I can do nothing about the attitude of the saints!" Zhong Shan shook his head. After all, Zhongshan and Fengyun are not familiar. "Unfortunately, King Zhongsheng doesn''t need to blame himself, and the same is true!" Feng Xingyun smiled bitterly. "Well! Even so, that doesn''t bother Daojun!" Zhong Shan was leaving. "Wait a minute, I want to ask King Zhongsheng for help!" Feng Xingyun called immediately. "Oh?" "Is the enchantment in the hands of King Zhongsheng?" Feng Xingyun asked. "Good!" Zhong Shan did not hide, solemnly. "At the end of time and space here, the tomb is actually cast by Fu Xian, the ancestor, and the enchantment can be used to start the ancestor''s legacy, and King Zhongsheng is invited to temporarily enchant the enchantment!" Feng Xingyun said. "End of time and space?" Zhong Shan wondered. "The so-called end of time and space is the edge of the thousands of worlds. When you get here, time becomes slower and space becomes thinner. It belongs to a special environment. The more you go to the edge, the slower the time, or even stop. The thinner the space is, the more it becomes empty. It''s Wuji! "Explained Feng Xingyun. "Wuji?" "Wuji is born of Taiji, Taiji is born of two instruments, and the two instruments are the yin and yang of the Daqian world, and the whole Daqian world is a Taiji, and the end of time and space is Wuji, Taiji is ''Yes'', and Wuji is ''No''. Out At the end of time and space, there is nothing, and there is no way out, because as long as you walk to the end, you will unknowingly disappear. Here is the end of time and space! "Explained Feng Xingyun. "Teached!" Zhong Shan nodded. "That trick enchanting?" Feng Yunyun looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan turned his hands to take out the enchanting magpie, and did not hide it, because Zhong Shan felt the wind and did not lie! Recruiting enchanting can bring himself, obviously also plays an important role here. "Thank you!" Feng Yunyun looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. Step back to the square, did not reach the place of the unknown hall. Popular clouds came to a white floor tile. This clock found that weird and strange, the floor tiles have a slightly concave surface, exactly the same as the enchantment, it is too inconspicuous, if it is not the wind family, it would be unexpected. Feng Xingyun will move the enchanted square groove into the square groove, force the blood on hand, and circle the floor tile. "Whoo!" Suddenly there was a lot of smoke on the ground. "Boom!" Behind Zhong Shan, the ladder leading to the world of the thousand suddenly collapsed? Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan was shocked, and the ladder collapsed. Why did he leave here? Can''t go down? Because Zhongshan already felt the terrible end of this time and space, and the time and space inside were extremely thin, he got out of this square and immediately couldn''t help himself. Between frowning Zhongshan came behind Fengxing Yun. More and more white mist on the ground gradually covered all the palaces, but in front of Zhongshan and Fengyun, a figure slowly appeared. A man in buckskin-like clothes, with long hair flowing behind his head, looks sad and compassionate, only one glance has unconscious trust. "Unfilial sons and daughters see ancestors!" Feng Xingyun worshiped immediately. Fuxi? Zhongshan was shocked! "Don''t worship, the old man died long ago, this is just a projection, leaving some words for you. As I calculated, the old man''s grave has been dug after all!" Fu Xi smiled bitterly. Indeed, this is just projection, because there is no one in the man''s eyes. A record of last words? "Congenital gossip picture, don''t bother! Don''t worry about it!" Fu Xi said again. Don''t bother? Feng Xingyun and Zhong Shan looked at Fuxi without understanding. "The art of usurping fate, altering the fate of fate? The closest door to ''revealing'' in repair is the old man who was too persistent and missed the true orthodox life. Hey!" Fuxi sighed slightly. Orthodox life? Is nt nobody in this world able to repair his life? Fuxi recalled for a while. After thinking about it, he said, "For you, the unique seed of the Fengjia bloodline, I don''t want to say more, and I don''t want you to repair your life. I only calculate it to your generation. Prosperity, so that one or two children can be separated to repair their lives! " Life? What exactly is life? Zhong Shan and Feng Xingyun both stared at Fuxi, but unfortunately, Fuxi was just a projection and could not ask questions at all. "One life, two games, three Fengshui, four productive yin, five deeds, five deeds, five deeds, and deeds are ranked last, but each of the lords of the dynasty is not weaker than the lord of the ancestors. Why?" "Because repairing the emperor is life!" Fu Xi said bitterly. Uh? Zhongshan slightly. Emperor repair is life? "A Taoist master can abdicate another master when he is there, or even be forced to abdicate. A feng shui master can bring a disciple and pass it on to a disciple while he is alive. The same is true for a repairer. Yes, if the emperor does not die, his world will always be his. Why, because he lives! " "Five Gong names, also known as Wushu! The ones who cultivate the Gong name are only those courtiers, who can be replaced constantly, and the emperor cannot be replaced. The only one, the Lord of the Fortune, is the true life-cultivation, and the most Orthodox life! Unfortunately, when the old man realized this truth, it was too late. There was a fortune, but he turned to the practice of usurpancy. The world''s first usurper? Hahahaha, it s really great. Satire! "Fu Xi said with regret. I am trying to kill myself? Zhongshan set off a huge wave! Similarly, Feng Xingyun is also the same, and his eyes are full of surprise. This secret is understood by Fu Xiwu. Perhaps many people in the world do not know this truth. Not even some lords of the dynasty, or maybe the saints don''t know it all? "Life-saving, there are many risks. You are the last of the Feng family. Remember, you must not enter this step before the Houyi hundred years ago." Fu Xi said again. "Yes, Xingyun remembered it!" Although it was just a record, Feng Xingyun was extremely solemn. "Now you don''t practice your life, you can do it. You do nt care. You go to the Bai family now. As long as you report your identity, you can learn anything you want to learn!" Fuxi solemnly said. "Bai family? Xingyun remember!" Feng Xingyun nodded. In the end, Fuxi''s face suddenly said, "Remember, when you reach the Bai family, you must treat others with courtesy, especially their ancestor Bai Zhi. This person is not weaker than me. People always live long! Alas! " The Bai family? Bai Zhi? Zhongshan remembered the name! ~： About Bai Zhi! About Bai Zhi! () I didn''t want to say it, but the comment area talked a lot about Bai Zhi''s post, let''s talk about it, about Bai''s! Bai Zhi has someone! In history, Bai was a big aristocrat in ancient times. Now people do nt care, but looking over history is absolutely startled. The Bai family has its own totem. Many talents come out, if it is not Wang Zuozhi, or emperor, The three emperors and five emperors are basically related. There is no bluff about watching chess. You can check it on Baidu ''Bai Xing''! Bai Liangwen, teacher of Emperor Yundi. Bai Zhao, Yan Di Shennong''s teacher! Bai Zhao, Emperor''s Teacher! Bai Yan, Stuart''s Stuart! Helped Dayu control the water! Bai Chang, the emperor of Huangdi! Bai Chengzi, Emperor Yao Yao Shi! In the Spring and Autumn Period, there was ''Bai Guo''. In the time of Emperor Shun, some of the children of the Bai clan changed their surnames to . Bai Zhi, also known as Bai Huang, assisted Fu Xi to govern the world. One day, a monster rushed out of the river with a mysterious picture on his back. Fu Xi Guang saw the monster and forgot to see the picture. Based on this picture, Fuxi created the innate gossip map! (Guanqi seriously suspects that he is crossing the party! Even charcoal pens know!) Of course, the above is history. Do nt sit in the right seat with the novel. Watching chess finds these materials just to tell everyone that this person, Bai Zhi, is not a bad taste of watching chess. Also, is there any ***? v9 Chapter 136： The hardest moment Chapter 136 The Hardest Moment "I have already explained the things that should be explained, and this grave will also fly to Wuji, towards the end of deeper time and space!" Fu Xuan said lightly. The fog is thick and the visible range of Zhongshan is very low, but the movement of the square below the foot can also be felt. Towards the Promise? Isn''t that going away? Fengxing Yun''s grief. "Don''t worry, this is ''No ***'', which made me and my son-in-law completely empty, the most solemn funeral of antiquity. Of course, you can''t go with us, and out of this grave, you can''t go back to heaven and earth. Occasionally, grabbing the enchanting enchanter, the enchanting enchanter will take you away, and the enchanting enchanter is the thing of Qingqiu, remember to return it to Qingqiu, remember to remember! "Fu Xi said. As he spoke, Fu Xi''s projection faded away. Apparently Fuxi''s last words are over. Feng Xingyun nodded solemnly against Fuxi. At this time, the enchanting magpies once again released the blue light. Zhong Shan and Feng Xingyun naturally grabbed the enchanting enchanter. On the enchanting enchantment, a lot of blue light suddenly appeared, wrapping Zhong Shan and Feng Xingyun up, and gradually separated from the huge son-in-law grave. Surrounded by blue light, the two seemed to be free from outside interference. Watching the huge grave heading away, it went further and further, and then gradually disappeared into the sight of the two. The enchantment quickly formed a cocoon that enveloped the two, turning it into a streamer interspersed in the starry sky. Zhong Shan and Feng Xingyun each waited on their knees to adjust their interest rates. The two did not expect that they waited for a full year to retreat. The light cocoon receded and the two fell into a valley. Not far away, a pile of ruins landslides. "This is? Dojo after the snake?" Feng Xingyun stared. Dojo after the snake has been razed to the ground at this moment. In the sky, the entrance of the son-in-law world disappeared. "King Sheng, thank you very much for this time, in your mind!" Feng Xingyun turned to Zhong Shan and said. "You don''t need to be polite, I have learned too!" Zhong Shan nodded. "There is still something going on in the future, and there is a chance to meet in the future, this trick enchanting hope that King Zhong Sheng will bring it back to Qingqiu!" Feng Xingyun solemnly said. "Rest assured, I will do it, there will be a period later!" "Farewell!" Feng Xingyun said, and after finishing flying to the ruins of the Snake Dojo, it didn''t take long for him to shoot in a different direction. Zhongshan looked around. Although he didn''t know what was happening, he knew in his heart that it must have been a long time. It took Zhao Yao to bring himself back here for a year, and to take himself to the end of time and space. time? Everyone is gone, but it is easier to find some scattered people. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to find a monk, and inquired in that monk''s horror, it turned out that it had been nearly five years since the last battle against Xuemei''s ancestors. After leaving the son-in-law world, the son-in-law world was a **** storm. In the end, most people left. One year ago, when the inborn gossip chart was born, the son-in-law world suddenly collapsed. The remaining people also gradually left. Almost five years? Zhongshan was shocked and recognized the direction. Zhongshan shot without hesitation. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- In the middle of the sun, the warriors are racing against the world! The world is now big, and now Yan Ran has become a huge piece of fat. Although the luck has disappeared, the layout is still there. When you move toward the direction, you can slowly breed the luck! What''s more, it''s not just fortune-telling, talent is also key. These days, Dasong s military strength has already given people a deep impression. This Dasong is not simple. Ling Xiao heaven, above the chapel, at this moment one third of the ministers are missing. Where are these third ministers gone? Killed? It is absolutely impossible in the DPRK, and it can only be left by itself. The remaining ministers still insist on their respective posts. Shui Wuzhen sat on his king''s chair and looked at the ministers of the Manchu dynasty. "I am very happy. I left only one servant of the Ministry of Rites in the early morning! Dasao arrived at the most difficult time, but I firmly believe that the Holy King will definitely come back. I think you who stay here are as convinced as I am "Water without a trace said heavy. To appease the minister, this is something that Water Invisible has to do every day. When the luck disappears, Water Invisible can also shock the ministers, but even after the news of the son-in-law world, there are even some memory crystals circulating After coming. Many ministers moved away from their minds. The Holy King was dead. He really died. There are records. Under the attention of all people, he couldn''t survive. What is he insisted on? What else can I do while staying in Da-hyun? Waiting for death? As a result, some officials were attracted by some enemy DPRK Hou Lu, and they broke away from the concubine. Seeing that the days are coming down, more and more people are walking, and Zhongshan is less and less likely to survive. The pressure of water without traces is also increasing. "King Zi Zi, the envoy from Taiji Holy See, please!" A guard entered the temple and reported. The waterless eyelids jumped. This is the nineteenth time. The messengers of the previous eighteen times did not meet at all, or they were killed directly. But these nineteen times? The ministers stared at the water without trace, waiting for the water without trace to make a decision. From the eyes of these people, Shui Wuchen saw a worry. This nineteenth time, he must see. Otherwise, something might happen, and these messengers will make special trips to visit the ministers. "Let the messenger come in!" Shui Wuchen said. "Yes!" Soon, an emissary of the Tai Chi court came in, followed by two subordinates. "Tai Chi messenger, I''ve seen the King of the Purple Dragon, and I''ve seen the monarchs!" The Tai Chi messenger laughed. "What''s wrong with you?" Shui Shenchen said quietly. "For Taiji''s use of troops, my Taiji court has stopped, which is also my sincerity for listing Taichi!" Said the Taiji emissary. One side of the water mirror nodded. Indeed, the Quartet reported that all the soldiers in the Taiji court had stopped moving, and only a group of soldiers from the dynasty were still galloping on the territory of Dacheng. "Huh!" Water dignified solemnly. "I am deeply sorry for the news of King Dao, the King of Pilgrimage, and King Zhong Sheng is only a little rough, but unfortunately, I think you are very well aware of this, no matter how persistent you are!" Taiji envoy regretted for a while . Many ministers frowned, and the ministers did not want to admit that Zhong Shan was dead, but they had to admit it! "I don''t have any luck, what else does Taiji Shengwang want to do?" Water said without a trace. "My pilgrimage king once said to the next that Daxu''s territory will not be boiled for a long time, up to four years, or even shorter, but?" The Taiji messenger laughed. The water was cold without eyes, but it was not refuted, because it was not a secret. Water mirror and Lin Xiao also frowned deeply, four years? Up to four years! "My pilgrimage king asked me to come here, but as a lobbyist, you may wish to join me in Tai Chi? If my pilgrimage king is eager for thirst, you are all virtuous talents, and entering my Tai Chi court is definitely more than anyone s treatment in heaven. High, "said the Taiji messenger. "Oh? Surrender? Does Taiji Holy King deserve us?" Shui Wuchen sneered. "It''s not worth seeing. This is a fact. Dasao, the world has already existed in name as early as five years ago. The King of Zi, Shui Jing, Lin Xiao, and all your fellow ministers, have stabilized Dasao, such a talent. There are not many places in the whole wind mound. As long as I enter Taiji, Fenghouhoujue is just around the corner, and I will count on you in the future! "The Taiji messenger said with a smile. Among the ministers, most people''s eyes have been firm, but a few people''s eyes have started to flicker. Relying on the heavenly courts and the courts are two different things. Previously, one third of the ministers only relied on the heavens courts. Now the courts are surrendering. Some people are excited. Xiang Xiangshui mirror, General Lin Xiao did not speak, silent. But the eyes of the Tai Chi messenger were paying attention to the water mirror and Lin Xiao from time to time, and there was no trace of water. In the mind of the Tai Chi messenger, the most important thing for this surrender was these three people, not because of their power, but because of the three Too much, the decree was explained at the beginning. One of these three talents was recruited, one was promoted to the first level, two were recruited, the two were promoted to the second rank, all were recruited, and the fourth rank was promoted! How tempting is this? "Thank you Taiji Holy King, go back and tell Taiji Holy King, my sister-in-law and my lords will always belong to you!" Shui Wuzhen said coldly. The Taiji messenger looked at the water without traces and thought that it was not easy to surrender for the first time, but the Taiji messenger racked his brains and thought of a sinister plan to stir up contradictions and at least one of the three could be received. "Wish and unwilling, that''s your business. However, I have a suggestion about the situation of Dasao. I wonder if Zilong is willing to listen?" Taiji messenger laughed. "Oh?" The ministers also looked at the messenger of Tai Chi. "Right now, people''s hearts are scattered, Zhongshan is no longer, and it is basically impossible to resist foreign enemies. Unless luck comes back to the Dalai Lama, in fact, the King of the Ziyan can go one step further and take charge of the world. , Defend against foreign enemies! "Taiji messenger said evilly. Proclaim yourself king? Is to take the place of the emperor? Change the dynasty? This strategy was really heart-warming. The shocked minds were shaking for a while, but the water mirror and Lin Xiao were lowering their heads, their fists clenched, but at the moment they said nothing. Change the dynasty? Reuniting luck, resisting foreign enemies? "Miscellaneous ~ ! No trace of water frying! The reaction without water was too fierce. The ministers were agitated, and the Tai Chi messenger was slightly surprised. "Bold Taiji messenger, dare to stir up the chaos of Daxun''s monarchs and princes? Its crime should be ridiculed! Come here, drag this person to behead at Nantianmen and behead the public, so as to serve you!" Shui Wuzhen yelled. "Yes!" Several guards rushed at once. "I''m the messenger, you can''t do this, you can''t do this!" The Taichi messenger called anxiously. "You three people, it''s enough to have two of them. As for you, die!" The water drank without a trace. "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me !" The Taiji messenger shouted and was dragged out, while the other two messengers naturally retreated. Looking at the ministers without any trace of water, he solemnly said: "Da''ao, always the lord of the holy king. If anyone dares to move against the mind of the dynasty, he will defeat the Nine Clan! Retreat!" After speaking, the water disappeared in the Changsheng Hall. The ministers looked at each other and retreated one after another. ***: Ask for a ticket! v9 Chapter 137： Zhongshan leaves no trace of the mystery Chapter 137: Zhongshan Leaves Water with No Traces Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Purple Mansion House! Shui Wuzhen returned to the house with his exhaustion. "Father, the baby has something to tell you!" A very handsome teenager faced the water without a trace. "Boxer, is there something wrong?" Shui Wuchen asked with a hint of doubt. Water fist, son of water without trace. It is also the favorite child of Waterless. "It''s important, it''s about my Shuijia!" Shuiquan solemnly said. "Oh? Then follow me to the study!" Shui Wu trace was slightly surprised. For a long time, Shui Wuzhen was busy with political affairs, and he lacked a bit of discipline for several sons. His son was also regarded as a sister-in-law in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but he did not have any trouble and did not care much about Shui Wuzhen. Sex? Discussing family matters? In the study, Shuiquan waved back all the subordinates, and even set up matrix sound insulation. "Say, what''s mysterious?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "Father, I heard that today''s Taiji Holy See messenger was summoned by the Father King?" Shuiquan said slightly excitedly. "Well, I am chopped!" Shui nodded without a trace. "Eh, why? Isn''t that right?" Shui Quan said anxiously. "Huh?" Shui Wuchen''s face turned pale, his eyes became sharper. For more than 100 years of majesty, the majesty of water without trace is extremely scary, but the opposite is his beloved son, and Shuiquan should not have seen it. "Father, we can''t surrender Taiji Holy Court. I''m so sorry for this world, I''m sorry for those who came out of Xiaoqian World!" Shuiquan said. "Well!" Water nodded without a trace. "However, now that the Holy King is dead, dragging it down will only bring greater disaster to the people. Father King, a leader of more than a century, many ministers are now facing you. At this time, why not take a step forward? No one will blame you, Father! "Shui Quan quickly said. "Sinko, what are you talking about?" Shui Wuchen''s eyes glared, and a suffocation burst out. The strong suffocation forced Shuiquan''s heart to tremble and his face turned pale, but he coerced and said, "I want my father to be the emperor. The holy king is already dead. What''s the use of keeping the grandma? Fewer and fewer, and in the end there will only be nothing, Father King, let''s be Emperor, and the child begged the Father King! " After that, Shuiquan plopped and knelt on the ground. The breathlessness of the entire body of water without any traces soared into the sky, and immediately broke through the study. "Sinko, I split you today!" With a blast, it rang through Shuifu. Suddenly a large number of people around the water house came around. "Master, master don''t want it!" Suddenly a woman rushed in, hugging the water without a trace. Tears were weeping. "Let s go, I split this wicked child today!" Shui Wuchen angered. "Boxer, how did you provoke your father? You haven''t paid your father yet!" The woman turned to Shuiquan. "Yeah, Boxer, quickly repay my father, quickly!" Cried Brother Shuiquan. "I''m right, Father, you are too pedantic. You are foolhardy, the Holy King is dead, what thousands of people have seen, there are records, and there is no luck in the weather. Alas, as long as the father and the king are willing, the grandfathers will certainly support the father as the emperor, the father, the baby begging the father! "Shui Quan shouted. When Shuiquan called, everyone was silent. Obviously, these people wanted Shuiquan to be the emperor. Shuiquan''s brothers looked at each other with jealous eyes. Now they are just princes. Once Shuiquan is the emperor, it is the prince! The woman holding Waterless is also looking forward, because once Waterless becomes the emperor, he will change from a princess to a queen. "Reversed, reversed? I said in the chapel, dare to move against the mind of the Chaos, sacrifice the Jiu tribe! Come, drag the water fist out of Nantianmen and behead and show the public. When the Holy King returns, I will apologize for death again!" Mark angered. As soon as Shui Wuchen said, everyone was panicking, knowing that Shui Wuzhen was ignorant and loyal, but did not expect such stubbornness, so stubbornness? This is going to kill your own parents? "Master, do not master, he is your favorite son, master!" The woman cried. "Father, please spare the boxer!" The princes begged for mercy quickly. At the same time, the same thoughts as Shuiquan just disappeared. Shuiquan stared stunned. "Not yet, cut!" Shui Wuchen called to the two guards. "Yes!" The two guards were agitated. Prince of beheads? They are long-sighted, and they admire the Purple King even more. "Father, father, I''m a boxer!" Shui Quan finally knew that he was afraid. "No matter who you are, the insurgent, die!" Shui Wuren angered. "Mother, save me, brothers, save me!" Shui Quan now solves his fears everywhere. Shui Quan knows the character of the father and king. It is true, it is really about to be cut! "Master, you cannot cut, you cannot cut!" The woman called immediately. "Do you want to disobey me?" Shui Wuchen''s eyes glared. "No, no, holy king, holy king has saved the death-free gold medal. When the boxer was born, the holy king congratulated and gave the boxer a gold medal to prevent the boxer from immortal! No! "The woman cried immediately. "I have a gold medal for avoidance of death, I have!" Shui Quan immediately took out a gold and bright brand. Above the sign, Zhong Shan''s hand-written word "Don''t Die" suddenly popped up. A few years ago, after learning the news of Zhong Shan''s death, he no longer took it seriously. I''ve been thrown into the corner of the storage bracelet, and now I can''t imagine it will save my life. "Father, the child is wrong, the child is wrong!" Shui Quan kept screaming. Looking at this death-free gold medal, Shui Wuqi took a deep breath. Speaking of it, Shuiquan is his favorite son, but the national law is as big as the sky, but the holy king''s decree is even greater. To avoid death, I had to avoid it, and Shui Wuxin also exhaled secretly. "Since it is a gold medal for exemption from death, death penalty is unavoidable, and living crime is difficult to spare. Send the water fist to Tianxia Peak and give it to Tian Lao. Ordeal? People who know that everything is tight in their hearts, the suffering of a century, how much suffering it is. Can be saved, no one dares to say more. Water fist was sent to the peak of the world! Tianxia Peak, Tianjia Tianzizi, and other powerful places of retreat, Tian Lao has always lived here after Zhongshan left Lingxiao Heavenly Court, never entered the political arena, and never shot, unless the water was invited. Tian Lao learned that after passing, he quickly sent the water fist to Pepsi Cave. Watching the water fist enter, Tian Lao nodded and said, "Water has no trace with good intentions. Pepsi is suffering. I hope that after Pepsi suffering, you can grow up!" After sending his son Shuiquan away, no one in Shuifu dared to mention this topic again. Shui Wuzhen was very depressed, and returned to the palace alone, standing in the Changsheng Hall. Looking at the throne of Zhongshan, it was as if Zhongshan was sitting on the throne. "Holy King, Ma''am, it''s a mess. What should I do? After five years, the minister is exhausted physically and mentally, but the minister will still insist!" "However, it''s too difficult. The minister''s heart, the army''s heart, the people''s heart, and the world''s heart have begun to be chaotic. What should I do? Holy King, five years, if you go again, send a message to the minister!" Shui Wuzhen alone described the sadness in his heart, but Dasao could not afford it. Although Shuiquan''s words were very repellent, they were not all made up. For five years, there was no news from the Holy King for five years, and the world said he was dead. But Shui No Trace is because it hasn''t seen the corpse, so it persists till now. "Holy King, when you leave, give me your grandmother and explain to me ..., uh, explain?" The water in the anguish frowned. --------------------------------- "No trace of water!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "There is no trace of water, head of the Fifth Army Regiment of Daxun''s Sanctuary. Starting today, you will be named ''Purple King'', the first surname of the Daxun. For the time being, I will be in charge of the world! Rugao is here! "Zhong Shan once again took out a large purple seal. "When you face difficulties that you can''t face, you ask yourself what exactly do I want! ''. --------------------------------- The scenes of more than a hundred years ago reverberated in the water without trace. "When you can''t face the difficulties? Isn''t it now? What do I want? What do I want?" Shui Wuren said. "What I hope is that the Holy King is not dead! The Holy King is not dead?" Sui Wuyan''s eyes suddenly glared. The King is not dead? At the moment when this conclusion was reached, the water was traceless and shocked. Did the Holy King even reach this scene at that time, intentionally said? "King of Purple Owl? Purple is expensive, is a house. Holy King, this is to say, let me guard the Holy Owl s court? Block all storms? No, no! Frost frowned. Originally, I thought that the purpose of this lord was to take out the image in order to protect the aunt, but now it seems that it is not so simple. The Purple King? Aster? No trace of water quickly searches the memory. Suddenly, Shui Wujin thought about it, thinking of a person. When he thought of that person, Shui Wuqi took a breath, and sure enough, it was too secretive. Aster? Purple Master! In the past, when Jinshan period of Zhongshan reached the Wushuang City, he voted for the father of the water without trace. Among them, he found an arrow master, Zijing Master, and used the arrow of Master Zijing to make a planting attack. The Clock Mountain Tricks out. It is impossible to distinguish between reality and reality. Even if Shui Wuzhen knew all the processes at that time, he could not tell which was true and which was true. In the end, Zhongshan won and swept the Quartet candidates in one fell swoop? "Holy King means true, false, true or false. Only by insisting on the last can we see the victory and defeat, and the holy King wins in the end, heralding the return of the holy king?" Shui Wuzhen''s eyes are getting more and more . "The holy king is alive, he asked me to keep him back to the dynasty? The holy king will definitely return in the end!" Shui Wuzhen said with excitement. It can be concluded that Zhongshan''s dumb mystery, the square on which Shui Wuchen''s face suddenly bloomed with excitement, the original fatigue seems to be much easier in an instant. "Yes, the mystery of the holy king can not be determined by the guesses of ordinary people. The holy king and his ministers must do their best to keep the holy king from returning!" To the Kowloon sky chair of Zhongshan, the promise of worship without trace of water . ***: The first maze, and two more mazes! Everyone guess! v9 Chapter 138： Shidai Yongzhong (6000 words, two in one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 138: Ten Generations of Yongzhong (6,000 words, two in one, ask for a monthly pass!) The purple queen king water went to the chaos without a trace, and went back to pack up the Zizi Shuiquan! The general Lin Xiao, after leaving the DPRK, was on a routine business, and went to the camp of the embargo army under the Ling Xiao heaven. A large area under the Lingxiao Heavenly Court is the embargoed camp of the Datong Holy See. There are as many as 30 million elite soldiers inside the Datong, including the Phoenix, Xuanwu, Dragon, Tiger, and even the Wolf There are a lot of elites in the clan, including wolf cavalry, tiger cavalry, dragon cavalry, phoenix cavalry, and even basalt cavalry. Lin Xiao has never been mobilized, even if there is a crisis situation in the Quartet, Lin Xiao has never mobilized, because this is a large cricket reserve, and it is never used as a last resort. Previously, Lin Xiao came only once a month, but Lin Xiao has come every three days since the disappearance of Da Qi''s luck, and after the news of Zhong Shan''s death in the son-in-law world came, Lin Xiao even more Come once a day to appease the army, sometimes even three times a day! After all, a North Korean army without air supply is difficult to maintain, and a small part of the embargo has left, but in general, most of the soldiers remain in the army. The main reason for this is Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao didn''t know the tired appeasement. After appeasing the army, Lin Xiao came to the army''s account a little tired! The sunset of the Tiger Tribe, the Turtle and Snake of the Xuanwu Tribe, and some other important figures are looking at the water without trace. "Great general, hard work!" Yin sunset sighed. Over the years, everything Xiao Lin has done is in everyone''s mind. Everyone was moved by Lin Xiao. "You can stay and keep the army for me. Lin Xiao is grateful!" Lin Xiao stood up and worshiped everyone. "Reluctantly, reluctantly, this is our longevity!" General Yin immediately rushed to raise Lin Xiao. "Yes, these 30 million elites, as well as a lot of gods and beasts, are the ultimate strength of my aunt. If they lose, my aunt is really dead. As long as they are there, no matter how many cities we lose, we can Take it back! "Lin Xiao was extremely firm. "General, do you say the Holy King is still there?" Turtle snake frowned. "The Holy King must be here. You have been worrying about the Supreme Turtle. I know that everyone has doubts, but I can tell you for sure that the Holy King is okay. This is the most difficult time for the grandma. Please accompany Lin Xiao as a holy man. The king fights to the end! "Lin Xiao saluted again. Lin Xiao, the head of the First Army Corps, is arrogant and unparalleled. In this world, he has served a person, that is, Zhongshan. Even in the face of sages, Lin Xiao must be an unyielding will, but today, he has repeatedly folded back for these people who are not as good as himself, with only one purpose, big sister! "The generals don''t have to be like this. With your words, we can rest assured. Since my Xuanwu clan chooses Daxu, they won''t leave at this time!" Gui Snake said immediately. "So is my Tiger!" "So is my dragon!" "So is my Phoenix!" "Wolves are always like this!" "Great general, I''ll wait for you Yongzhong!" ... In the camp, everyone swore in a while, and Lin Xiao nodded. Lin Xiao visited the barracks and rushed back, but his heart did not let go, everyone was loyal, but Lin Xiao knew that their words could not be fully trusted. Five years later, everyone''s thoughts had changed. Unless they return, no one can guarantee what they will do next. At the same time, Lin Xiao''s heart is full of bitterness, Holy King, are you still alive? Lin Xiao was exhausted back to the General General House! "Master, there are guests at home!" As soon as he entered the house, he welcomed a subordinate. "Oh? Who?" Lin Xiao was slightly surprised. "Shubu Shangshu, Lang Zhen, and a group of soldiers!" Said the next man. "Here again?" Lin Xiao''s face showed a hint of impatience! "Yes, the villain welcomed him to Zixuan Hall!" Said the next man. Lin Xiao nodded and walked towards Zixuan Hall. In the Zixuan Hall, there were seven or eight people in official uniforms, the first one with a reddish face, as if the skin was so ordinary. Bing Shang Shang Shu, Lang Zhen! "Great general!" Everyone immediately stood up and worshiped Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao nodded and sat on the main line to look at Lang Zhen, because these people must be Lang Zhen. "You are here, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiao opened the door and saw the mountain road. "We''re here for Dasaosha!" Long Zhen calmed down. "Dazhe She?" Oh Xiao frowned. "I implore the general to dispatch the banned army to resist the fall of the Quartet city. At this time, if I don''t forcefully resist, I will be in danger!" Lang Zhen said. "The embargo cannot move, haven''t I told you a few times?" Lin Xiao said in a voice. "But, general, are you watching the city of Daxu lost and indifferent one by one? Today, the words of the Tai Chi messenger are absolutely right. Four years, we can only keep up to four more years. If we dispatch the embargo, at least we can For six years, if the generals listened to me at the beginning, they would use the embargo at the beginning, and it would not happen today. They can stay for at least 20 years, generals! "Lang Zhen cried. Lin Xiao''s face looked gloomily toward Lang Zhen: "The Ministry of War is still doing the work for you, and I can''t do anything to teach you!" "In the matter of division? I am the Ministry of Defense, and my colleagues are all members of the Ministry of Defense. We should manage the army. But you are stuck in front of us. How can we do things? Longer, Ma''am won''t be ruined in your hands! "Lang Zhen shouted. "Dao will destroy it in my hands?" Lin Xiao said in a deep voice. "Isn''t it? If you mobilize the forbidden army, my aunt will not be so embarrassed. General, if you don''t listen, you were a **** of war in the mortal period, but now you are no longer a mortal, you and I have become immortals, you That suit is no longer suitable for now. My auntie wants to survive and must fight. Only a war can let Auntie live forever, but you have started to shrink the tortoise, even grasping the military power, forcing us to follow You make a tortoise! ??"Lang Zhen exclaimed. The sound is so loud that it spreads almost throughout the General''s Mansion! Some of the generals also came one after another. "What do you want?" Lin Xiao did not refute. Indeed, if it is mobilized to march, let alone stand for 20 years, Lin Xiao can stay for 30 years, but Lin Xiao did not do so. "I don''t think you deserve to have the soldier''s talisman of my big general! Holding the soldier''s talisman, this is to push my big general to the abyss. You will be a big sinner. Today, on behalf of the ministers of the Ministry of Military Affairs, I implore the general to surrender Warrior! "Lang Zhen said. "I beg your general to hand over the soldiers!" Said a group of military officials again. Lin Xiao''s chest was undulating for a while, squeezing his anger: "Soldier, give it to you?" "Bing amulet, you can give it to me, to the King of the Purple Dragon, or to the Prime Minister. As long as it''s not in your hands, my sister-in-law can still be saved. I''ve been holding it in your hands, and my sister-in-law is about to die! Said. "I implore the general to hand over his soldiers!" A group of military officials once again pressured. "Snapped!" With one palm, Lin Xiao smashed the coffee table beside him. "Get out of here!" Lin Xiao said. Lin Xiao was furious, and the guards in the houses immediately rushed in. Lang Zhen looked at Lin Xiao and slammed his sleeves and said to Lin Xiao Shen: "We have been taught by the generals. We have thought about the generals for a while, and hope that the generals will not realize themselves. Don''t be destroyed in the hands of the general, and another day, Lang Zhen will ask the general for advice! " Lang Zhen left with the officers of the Ministry of War. Lin Xiao was angry while sitting in Zixuan Hall. Long Zhen returned to his house and met another in a side hall. "Master Lang did a great job!" "This is the eighth time, Dasao defeated and Lin Xiao is accused of facing in and out. It won''t be long before he will be forced out of the soldier''s talisman!" Lang Zhen nodded and sighed. "Master Lang, rest assured, I recorded everything I did today and sent it to Taiji Holy Court. Master Lang came to Taiji Holy Court, at least from Sanpin officials. Although it is lower than here, it is definitely better than here. Many, Lord Lang will need to carry along! "Said the man. "That''s right!" Lang Zhen smiled with a smile. After Lang Zhen left, Lin Xiao sat alone in the Zixuan Hall for a while and was angry. This was forcing Lin Xiao, defeated, and the defeat of the Quartet has been minimized by Lin Xiao. Under such a general trend, it is impossible to be undefeated, but once If there is a defeat, it will be counted on Lin Xiao''s head. Lin Xiao is under great pressure. "Father, those people are coming to force their father again?" A teenager looked at Lin Xiao. "Zhonger doesn''t need to worry, he''s used to his father!" Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. Lin Zhong, the son of Lin Xiao. "Yes!" Lin Zhong said haltingly. Seeing his son''s well-being, Lin Xiao also showed a hint of relief and looked up at Lin Zhong. "Huh? Zhonger, what''s wrong with your face?" Lin Xiao frowned. "No, nothing?" Lin Zhong shook his head immediately. "Say, who hit it, this bruise can only occur with a fist. Who hit it?" Lin Xiao was furious. His beloved son was beaten? Who is so bold? Lin Xiaocai whispered: "It''s the son of King Zi Luo, Shuiquan, and the child has shamed his father!" "Water fist?" Lin Xiao showed a hint of surprise. Now that the affair has been said, Lin Zhong will no longer conceal it. "It''s Shuiquan. Shuiquan deliberately approached me, knowing that I wasn''t the enemy, but kept humiliating me!" Lin Zhong resentfully said. "Why did he do this?" Lin Xiao frowned. "It''s for the big puppet talisman in his father''s hand!" "Oh?" "After beating me, Shui Quan finally said, and said .........!" "What else to say?" "It''s hard to say that my father doesn''t deserve to have soldiers. I want you to surrender it to his father. My Lin family is out of date and can''t afford to be responsible!" Lin Zhong bit his lip. Lin Xiao frowned even more. "The child in Shuiquan is not sensible!" Lin Xiao frowned. Lin Xiao did not blame the water fist. "Father, there''s something I don''t know should be spoken properly!" Lin Zhong said. "You and my father and son, there is nothing wrong to say, say it!" "Yes, the child thinks that the idea of ??the water fist beating his father''s soldiers may be the meaning of Ziyu King. Many people outside said that Ziyu King would change the dynasty, but it was not groundless!" Lin Zhong said. "No trace of water? He won''t!" Lin Xiao frowned, but there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. "No, the child thinks that it is very possible. Father, the Holy King has not returned for five years. There is no luck. The world says that the Holy King is dead. Only you are still holding that slim hope, but is that possible? Now, everyone else has found their own way out. Shui Wujin is even more so. He wants to change the dynasty. There is nothing impossible. Now Shui Wujin has a lot of subjects. As long as he is willing, he can be emperor at any time. , But nothing else, are we stupid? " Lin Xiao did not speak, listening to his son continue to say. "Father, everyone said that you are holding the embargo. This is a mistake and the country, but the child can see that it is because the father keeps the embargo, and the grandmother will not be scattered. Without luck, they would surrender without their father''s appeasement. Once they surrender, Dasong''s surrender would collapse like a tide, and it was all his father who controlled Dasong. But they A group of mediocre people! "Lin Zhong said. Lin Xiao nodded, apparently his son had this insight, and his heart was relieved. "But, Father, the Holy King is dead. It does nt make sense for us to keep it anymore. Do these people, do they want soldiers? We give him, we do nt need it, the world is big, and there is no place for my Lin family to hide? Father Wang Ziyu wants to change the dynasty, so let him eat the evil results, father, this big general, we are not rare, don''t bother! "Lin Zhong said excitedly. "Who said that the Holy King was dead?" Lin Xiao frowned again. This is like the taboo of Lin Xiao, not let others touch! "Father, don''t deceive yourself any more. The Holy King is dead. The whole world knows that the Holy King is dead! We ..." Lin Zhong advised. "Well, go out!" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Father! Even if you don''t want yourself, think about the big brothers who fought on the front line, and the descendants of my Lin family." "Go out!" Lin Xiao said again. Lin Zhong looked at Lin Xiao helplessly, and finally nodded and went out. Sitting in the Zixuan Room, Lin Xiao was sitting in the middle of the night as soon as he sat down. He was in a terrible distress and extremely distressed. Is the King really dead? "Holy King, are you really dead?" Lin Xiao grasped his hair, said slightly bitterly. When thinking of the last side with Zhongshan, Zhongshan''s words suddenly poured into his heart. -------------------- "In the sky high court, in the Kunshan area, I have never let people build. It is still the same as it was eight hundred years ago. There, you and I were once soldiers of the Great Kunming. The years I have left, I have time to see! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. ------------------- Irritable, Lin Xiao came to the so-called Kunshan area unconsciously as Zhong Shan said! The night was fascinating, but Lin Xiao''s heart was extremely irritable. Standing on a hill in the Kunshan area, Lin Xiao was drinking spirits while watching the four sides. No one from the Quartet is disturbing because this is a restricted area. Looking around, the memories of thousands of years ago poured into my heart. At that time, Lin Xiao was still a small soldier. Zhong Shan was also incognito because of Wei Kuier''s death, came here, met Gan Baoer, and also met Lin Xiao. "This is the territory of the Great Kunkuk, and there is the border of Zhao Guo!" Lin Xiao smiled bitterly. Pointing into the distance, Lin Xiao was slightly drunk. Taking Lin Xiaoxiu as his example, it was too easy to get drunk, but at this moment, Lin Xiao was bored and didn''t want to be sober. "Here, you saved me once, saint king. There you also saved me once, saint king. Here, you blocked me a shot. Brother Zhong, here you block a sword for me, big brother. "I owe you ten lives!" Lin Xiao said bitterly, his eyes were full of tears. When depressed, emotions are the most unstable, and memories of the past are also flashing in my head. Lin Xiao''s distressed pointing and pointing, Zhongshan''s words flowed into his heart again. ------------------------ "Lin Xiao, the leader of the First Army of the Grand Palace, the leader of the army can point to the world. Today, I will grant you the military symbol of the Grand Palace. "Compliance!" "Lin Xiao, you are the general who has been with you for the longest time, and is also your most trusted general. When the soldiers handed you over, I will just say a few words to you as the elder brother!" Big Brother? Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the brotherly affection emanating from Lin Xiao''s bones erupted, and he wanted to call a big brother in his heart. However, Lin Xiao forced to endure and did not call out. "Ok!" "If it''s nasty, I won''t tell you. You have to remember that I gave it to you and gave it to you. No one can give it to you, no matter what happens, no matter what the scene, remember, I only give you the soldiers. You can only return them to me! " ----------------------------- "Big Brother, Big Brother, Big Brother?" Lin Xiao suddenly became excited! When Lin Xiao woke up, the soldiers gave them to the King. No matter how big the event or the scene, the soldiers could only return to the King. You almost forgot to entrust Brother Zhong? "Holy King, I''m sorry for you!" Lin Xiao suddenly burst into tears. For a while, I regretted the crowd of Lin Xiao''s tear glands. Thinking of I''m sorry for Zhong Shan, another memory emerged in Lin Xiao''s mind. Before the opening of Daxun''s country, the altar was set up, and he waited for the ceremonies to reach the throne. ----- "Brother, today is the last time I call your brother, after today, you are subordinate." The man''s face was a little excited. "Lin Xiao, you remember, you and I will always be brothers, and you will be like brothers and rulers." "Um," Lin Xiao said excitedly. His eyes looked at Zhongshan with adoration. "However, this time you can build the country, thanks to Lin Xiao, you went in time." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Forty-two years ago, Lin Xiao has been waiting for this day. When Su Lianxian''s kid threatened his elder brother, we were going to set off Da Kun, but you refused to do so. Now that kid is in breach of contract, of course, he can''t be softened, or else When will I wait. My brother, you saved ten times, my brother died, and I will let the ten generations of grandchildren follow him. "Lin Xiao solemnly said. ---- My elder brother saved ten lives, even when I was dead, I will let the ten generations of descendants follow me! Lin Xiao''s powerful memories kept pounding in Lin Xiao''s mind. For a while, Lin Xiao seemed to be back at the same time. At the same time, his face was full of shame! Suddenly, Lin Xiao knelt down at the hillside: "Brother, look at me, Lin Xiao is not a villain who doesn''t count, without you, I''m long gone without Lin Xiao, ten times dead, He Fear of dying again? " "Slap!" Lin Xiao slammed the jar of wine on the ground. Lin Xiao''s heart suddenly became bright. Originally thinking about the family, thinking about my sons, now everything is vain. Lin Xiao went back. The next day, everyone could see that Lin Xiao''s complexion was getting better. What happened? The master has been frowning. Why is this happening now? Lin Zhong found a quiet time and met with Lin Xiao alone. "Father, what did the father think about yesterday? My Lin''s family doesn''t need to sacrifice water without traces, and several big brothers don''t need to fight the battlefield for them and return the soldiers to them. I ..." Zhong said immediately, seeing Lin Xiao happy, Lin Zhong wanted to speak out in a hurry. "Stop!" Lin Xiao was angry. "Father, father?" Lin Zhong frowned slightly. "Lin Zhong!" Lin Xiao sank. "The baby is here!" Lin Zhong panicked. His father used to be called "Zhonger". Now how is it called "Lin Zhong"? Pingbai shouted the father-son relationship for life. "I told you that the Holy King saved me ten times, do you remember?" Lin Xiao asked. "Baby can''t forget it!" Lin Zhong said immediately. "You know, why did I take your name as ''loyal''?" Lin Xiaoshen said. Lin Zhong seemed to realize something, but didn''t dare to say. "Faithful, loyal to the Holy King, I once swear, all ten generations of my Lin family, will always be loyal to the Holy King, Yongzhong ''Zhongjia'', without saying that the Holy King is still there, even if the Holy King is no longer, my Lin family is loyal to ''Zhongjia'', Zhongjia has a number of queens, and a number of princes, you remember, before the tenth generation, no one can be rebellious! "Lin Xiao yelled. "Yes, the baby knew it wrong!" Lin Zhong said immediately. "Well, just know what''s wrong, remember, your name is Lin Zhong and Yong Zhong''s" Zhong Family ". Within ten generations, you must not be rebellious! This is also the Lin family''s next ancestor training!" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Yes, the baby knows, but ..." Lin Zhong said. "But what?" Lin Xiaoshen said. "But there is no trace of him, what if he changes his dynasty?" Lin Zhong asked. "No trace of water? As long as he doesn''t change the dynasty, my Lin family must be Yongzhong. If he dares to change the dynasty, I end up with him!" Lin Xiao stared. The domineering head of the former First Army Corps once again emerged from Lin Xiao! "Yes!" Lin Zhong said immediately. "The soldiers Shang Shulang really persecuted the soldiers?" Lin Zhong asked for a while. "Jumping clown, I also want to force a soldier''s talisman from my hands, hum, in this world, I will only give the soldiers the king, whoever dares to move the soldier''s idea, I want his life!" Lin Xiao hated. Lin Zhong looked at his father stunned, never seen such a domineering side of his father. ***: The two chapters in this chapter are more unified in order to see the taste. In addition, today we realized the one that was owed last month. Maybe everyone forgot it. You did nt forget to watch chess. There is one more at night because people are outside. , It is more likely to be a little late at night, let''s hit the ticket now! v9 Chapter 139： Why (4000 words, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 139 Why (4,000 words, ask for a monthly pass!) After the dynasty meeting, the king of the prince taught his son, Lin Xiao reshaped his heart. Xi Xiangshui''s face returned to his house slightly gloomily. The words of the Taiji Holy Seer seemed to stimulate the water mirror. "Finally, someone brought it up?" When Shui Jing returned to his home, his face was ugly! "Fu Jun, are you back?" A beautiful woman called. Liu Yanyan, the wife of Water Mirror, and the nine princesses of King Daxuan of the Xiaoqian World Da Luotian Dynasty, because of the marriage of previous lives, Water Mirror has been lingering in dreams, and then asked Zhongshan for help. "Huh!" Shui Jing nodded. His face was heavy. Liu Yanyan served the water mirror to sit down, and the water mirror thought deeply, and Liu Yanyan pinched his shoulders for the water mirror. "Father, are you back?" A white-robed man walked into the room suddenly. The man is elegant, and the feather fan of the water mirror shakes slightly. "Mother is here too!" The man in the white robe immediately asked. "Jiang, haven''t you been looking for your father all the time, he''s back, you say it!" Liu Yanyan said. "Huh?" The water mirror was slightly surprised. "Yes, mother!" Shui Jiang laughed immediately. "Will I go out and let your father and son talk?" "No, you are my mother. Although it is important for me to talk to my father, it is natural for my mother to listen. Besides, you can also persuade my father! Everyone knows that my father hurts my mother most!" Shuijiang immediately Said. "Just be sweet!" Liu Yanyan laughed immediately. "What''s the matter?" Shui Jing looked at his son. "It''s about the way out of our house!" Shui Jiang immediately set up an enchantment, and only three people heard it. "A way out for our family?" Shui Jing frowned. "Father, to this day, you do nt have to pretend that you do nt know. From the time I was sensible, I knew that my father was the smartest person in this world. I have no image of the Holy King. After all, I was young when I opened the sky, but I You know, there is nothing smarter than the father above the court today. The father must have been clear about everything he has done in the past few years, but he hasn''t broken it! "Shuijiang said. The water mirror did not refute, but looked at Shuijiang Dao coldly: "The ones you did, I can see as if I didn''t see them. Why, you want to break them today?" "Yes!" Shui Jiang said firmly. "Collusion with enemy ambassadors, and planning a grandmother, what do you think I condemn you? Treason?" Shui Jing stared with a sigh of anger. "Fu Jun, Jiang Er is still young!" Liu Yanyan soothed immediately. "Small? If it''s a mortal, now the grandchildren are all hugged, still small? It''s a big sin to collude with the major enemy!" Shui Jing solemnly said. "I would do that without my father''s support?" Suijiang suddenly bet. "I support?" "Yes, I think, the first time I contacted the foreign dynasty, my father would know, but why didn''t my father stop? My father is also for my sake, and wants to leave a back road!" Shuijiang was not convinced. "Oh!" Shui Jing sighed slightly. "Father, an ambassador of the Taiji Holy Trinity has said that if the father wants to, when he arrives at the Taiji Holy Trinity, he will immediately be an official from Erpin. I want to regain a new duke with his father''s ability. It will not be difficult!" Said right away. "Miscellaneous account, I''m the grandfather, how can you think of the enemy when grandfather is there?" Shui Jing stared. This is the bottom line of the water mirror. The water mirror can tolerate Shuijiang''s contact with outsiders and leave a back road for the family, but it is impossible to break his own bottom line. He promised the King himself! "My father knows better than anyone else. The Holy King is dead. If that situation is still alive, the ancestors of the world can be ashamed to hit the wall. The King has been in the sky for more than 100 years, and can he surpass the ancestors for more than 100 years? Will the sacred king produce miracles? Are so many powerful people blind? "Holy King?" The water mirror sighed slightly. Zhong Shan died. On the day that the water mirror got the news, Zhong Shan was announced dead in his heart, because according to the probability calculation of the water mirror, Zhong Shan had no possibility of living. To this day, on the one hand, it is for the faint hope, and more importantly, the commitment to Zhongshan. He is not a betrayal, and he ca nt do that kind of thing. When the big owl is in front of him, the water mirror continues to work hard and do his best. Four years later, the big **** is gone, and the water mirror is also Can only find another way out. Therefore, Shuijiang figured out the way by himself, and the water mirror opened one eye and closed one eye. I didn''t expect my son to pick up the words today. Obviously, the son is still ''tender'', but who is the father and son. "Now from all directions, the king of Zijing is about to change the dynasty. Father, aren''t you embarrassed? King Zizhi has led the grandma for more than 100 years. His cronies have reached more than half. If you want, you can change the dynasty any time We have been busy for a long time, haven''t we done things for him? Father, are you willing to be his courtier? "Shuijiang solemnly said. "I think that based on his father''s talents and his father''s pride, he will never recognize him as his main cause, because he is not worthy. In the past, Xiao Qian Shi was inferior to his father, his achievements were not as good as his father, and he was stubborn and stubborn. It is absolutely impossible to surrender him! "Suijiang continued. "He hasn''t changed generations!" Shui Jing shook his head. "It s unclear. If you do nt change the dynasty, you will reunite your luck. Mr. Dao will certainly die within four years. He will definitely change the dynasty through the so-called" trends "and it has spread all over the world. I even heard from his son''s water fist. I heard it. "Shui Jiang said. "He''s him, his son is his son! I can be sure that water will never be usurped!" Shui Jing shook his head. "But what about?" "Nothing is impossible without water!" "So can I make a hypothesis?" Shuijiang said helplessly. "Huh!" Shui Jing nodded, acquiesced. "At present, there is no other possibility. There are only two results. One is Shui Wujin, who changed his dynasty, and the other is that Shui Wujin persists until the end, and his father will be a slave for another four years!" Shuijiang said. "Jiang Er, how do you talk to your father?" Liu Yanyan stared. The water mirror is not angry. Although the words are awkward between father and son, they are better than outsiders'' hypocrisy. "Then what do you say?" Shui Jing asked in a deep voice. "I think my father has three paths!" "Oh?" "One, join the Taiji Holy Trinity now; two, with the power of my father, you can leave here for another day; three, I think, with the power of my father, I can definitely win a big **** in front of the water without trace, he can''t fight you Yes, father, you have to change dynasties! "Shui Jing said excitedly. "Stupid thing!" Shui Jing stared. Support Dasao, this is the bottom line of the water mirror, the son is actually channeling himself to change the dynasty? No wonder the water mirror is not angry. "Fu Jun, dissipate!" Liu Yanyan said immediately. "Mother, persuade Dad, where am I wrong?" Shuijiang grieved. Liu Yanyan shook his head and said, "This family belongs to your father. I listen to your father!" Shuijiang was depressed for a while. "Father, the Holy King is dead, and you have worked for Dasao for five years, it is enough!" Shuijiang anxiously said. "Who said that the Holy King was dead? Do you believe the words of the mediocre?" Shui Jing scolded. "Father, I know you understand!" "The Holy King still has a chance to live, although it is small, it is still possible!" The water mirror shook his head. "What''s the chance? Father doesn''t think that chance is ridiculous? What''s the difference from zero?" Shuijiang called. Shaking his head, Shui Jing said: "As long as the water is spotless and does not usurp, as long as the uncle is still a day, I am the granddaughter, usurped? Do not think about it!" Seeing that he couldn''t talk to his father, Shuijiang frowned and thought about it. "Father, don''t you feel embarrassed in these years? Xiao Qianshi, water without marks is not as good as you, merit is not as good as you, nothing is as good as you, and even slightly worse than the general Lin Xiao. He is the king, why isn''t it that you are in charge of the world? There is no trace of water, how can it be? "Shuijiang said. Hearing Shuijiang''s words, the water mirror frowned slightly. Indeed, for more than a hundred years, although the water mirror does not say on the mouth, there are some irregularities in my heart. Why is there no trace of water? But injustice has never affected work. Public is public, private is private, and water is clear. "He is so stubborn and pedantic. He is far worse than his father. Even if he does not change his dynasty, it is still going to perish with his grandmother. Father, I am right? Such a person is not worthy of your orders ... ...! "Said Shui Jiang. He was so stubborn and so pedantic. When he heard Shui Jiang''s words, Shui Jing''s pupils suddenly shrank. For a moment, the water mirror seemed to be awakened, and Shuijiang stunned a little. -------------------------------------------------- ---- "Water Mirror, you are the most knowledgeable person in my aunt, and I am assured that you are the head of the civil service!" Zhong Shan said. "Thank King Sheng!" "I believe in you! In the days when I left, I left you with three words, I hope you keep in mind, especially when great changes occur." Zhongshan said. "The minister must keep in mind. Please ask the Holy King to speak clearly!" Said Shui Jing. "Three words are ''why.''" Zhong Shan said meaningfully. why! why? Just these three words? The water mirror failed to understand for a moment, and looked up at Zhongshan. "I know you don''t understand now, but you remember these three words, and when you really use them, you will realize the taste!" Zhong Shan said. -------------------------------------------------- ----- This is what Zhongshan said when he left. The water mirror is an extremely intelligent person. In fact, it was not long before Zhongshan left that the water mirror understood what why meant. Why, why is no trace of water, not yourself! His morality is higher than that of water. Why does the Holy King trust him so much? Water Mirror had long guessed what Zhong Shan was pointing at, but it was impossible to understand why. The holy king is jealous of himself? wrong! The Holy King trusts himself very much, this water mirror can be sure. Water without trace is more faithful? Not right! At that time, his loyalty was not lost. How long have you been with the Holy King? wrong! Lin Xiao spends more time with the Holy King! why? "I believe in you! In the days when I left, I left you with three words, I hope you keep in mind, especially when great changes occur." Especially when there is a great change, what does the Holy King refer to now? Before the great change came, even if you knew what the Holy King meant, the water mirror didn''t understand what it meant. Only after the great change appeared did you really understand it. I also finally understood the advantages of water without traces. In Xiaoqian World, I know that water without traces has a strength that the top ten legions do not have, and it has been unknown, even without water without traces. Only Zhongshan looks Come out, this is it? Stay calm! Loyalty to Zhongshan is so breathtaking! In recent years, although I have been busy with my grandma affairs, I have long thought that the Holy King is dead, and the water is not traced, but I have been stubborn and stubborn. This is not only a culture, but also a nature. He didn''t hold his breath for the death of the Holy King, letting his son find another way out, and Shui Wu mark has always adhered to that breath and never relented! "Why? Holy King! I finally understand!" Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "Fu Jun?" Liu Yanyan said strangely. "There is no trace of water, I would be better!" The water mirror sighed. His face was a gentle smile. "Father? What?" Suijiang was surprised. "Jianger!" The water mirror suddenly looked at Shuijiang. "Ok?" "Cut those envoys from your house at Nantian Gate tomorrow!" Shui Jing glared. "What? Father, chop them? This, this is not offending Taiji Holy Court ........." Shuijiang said in surprise. "I just want you to chop them, you and I have been wrong once, don''t make any mistakes, chopped at Nantianmen tomorrow, Mingzhi!" Shui Jing solemnly said. "Mingzhi? But, but ...!" "No, but from tomorrow on, you will stay at home and you will no longer be allowed to contact the enemy. If you have contact, I will interrupt your legs!" Shui Jing solemnly said. How could Shuijiang never imagine that his father would change so quickly? "Father, what the **** is going on? You tell the baby, what am I doing wrong?" Shuijiang said impassively. "The holy king will be fine. The holy king already counted to this day before he left. Everything is counted in the holy king. Hahahaha, vain self-confidence in the water mirror. It can''t be expressed by arithmetic! "Shui Jing smiled bitterly. "Father?" Looking at his father talking to himself, Shuijiang showed a hint of worry. "King of the Purple Owl? King of the Red Owl is well deserved, the Holy King, the water mirror has been taught!" The water mirror slightly bowed in the direction of the palace. Then look at Liu Yanyan, the water mirror said: "It seems I am not a panacea!" "In my heart, you are!" Liu Yanyan shook his head and comforted. The water mirror shook his head: "I am not, the Almighty is the Holy King! Almost, I went astray. When the Holy King returns, our family will go to repay the King!" "Huh!" Liu Yanyan nodded gently. The Shuijiang River is still confused, a little confused about the feeling of northeast and southeast. What is going on? Why did my father suddenly change? ***: The outbreak is complete, please ***! ~： After the outbreak, ask for a monthly pass! After the outbreak, ask for a monthly pass! () There is no hope for Xianxia''s top six this week, but I still hope that I can do my best. Watching the outbreak of *** reached on the last day of last month, it is also fulfilled today. Ten thousand words, the burst is over-completed, ask for ***! Late in the month, *** are out! ***! v9 Chapter 140： Stormy Chapter 140 On the second day, the DPRK will! The report of defeat as usual still came, two officials were still missing as usual, and the troubles were still going on as usual, but the ministers all found that the three members of the Purple King, the Prime Minister, and the General were suddenly different. The ministers couldn''t understand the difference, but they all felt that the eyes of the three were sharper, as if they were more firm to Dasao. Maybe it''s just the feeling, but this feeling can infect all people, and change the original tragedy of the ministers into a firm meaning. After the dynasty meeting, the king of purple magpies invited the prime minister and the general together for a banquet. In the past, Lin Xiao always ran between the embargoes. There would be no idle time, and he would hardly go to the banquet. Promise without hesitation. In the past, water mirrors were also busy with official duties. Generally, they would not go to the water without a banquet, mainly because they felt guilty in their hearts, but at this moment, they also agreed without hesitation. The banquet of the big three giants showed a kind of momentum with the enemy and gave all the ministers more confidence. The Ministry of Defense Shang Shulang really, and a group of people with a strange look at this scene slightly. "Sir?" A soldier of the Ministry looked at Lang Zhen. "Not right, not right!" Lang Zhen frowned. Of the officials who can stand in the Palace of Eternal Life, which is a simple role? Regardless of the nature of the mind, Lang Zhen was able to force Lin Xiao upset and irritable, as can be seen. Lang Zhen sniffed something wrong and passed the news that day. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, a town not far from the south. A manor in the town, a large number of strong guarded it. In the central hall, a group of people stood on both sides, and in the center, a man in a purple robe was looking at a huge map projection. The area of ??the projection is not elsewhere, it is Lingxiao Heavenly Court. All the buildings in the Ling Xiao Tian Ting were revealed in great detail. There were only a few places, which were blurred, because those places had always been the restricted area of ??the Great Wall. Such a detailed map can only be seen by Dasao s dignitaries. Obviously, there is a spy inside Dasao. The man in the purple robe had a slightly yellow face and some wrinkles on his forehead, but his eyes were extremely sharp. After reading the map, the man in the purple robe exhaled a long breath. "The Lingxiao Heavenly Court is really a killer everywhere. Never seen such a meticulous construction of the capital, even a series of houses are cascaded together, a great master of matrix formation!" The man in Zipao sighed. The man in Zipao was utterly amazed, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "I decided, after this battle, I don''t want any rewards, this is the sky heaven! It''s perfect!" "Master Wang, this Lingxiao Heavenly Court is really so good? If you like it, you can find someone to build from it!" One of the Tsing Yi men in the two columns came forward and said. "You don''t understand! Ling Xiao Tian Ting is unique and can''t be created. Its complexity is not more than that of the ancient fairy." The man in the purple robe shook his head. "Eh!" The people in Tsing Yi were slightly different. "Even if this is the case, the grandfather of the battle does not need Wang Ye to take the horse himself. My Taiji Holy Tribe can countless people. The grandfather is dying and struggling, and it can be destroyed in no time. How can the grandfather of King Yi drive?" Tsing Yi said again. Lord Zipa glanced at the Tsing Yi people and shook his head, "Do you know the current situation?" "Uh?" "The entire Fengtzu Territory has been shuffled. The Three Avenues, the Four Holy Courts, the Snake Queen Dojo have been destroyed, and the Lantern Buddha has been in bad luck over the years. There is only one Zixiao dojo remaining, Taiyi Shengting, annihilation! Da''ao Shengting, soon dying, Taiying Shengting, and now there is constant civil strife and wars are furious, and only my Taiji Shengting is still stable! " "The shrine in Kazuka is shuffled. The King is rushing for time. Once Qingqiu has stabilized, it will be difficult for us to seize Daozhang, and Daozhang is my battleground, because Daozhang can be used as a springboard for the beginning of the battle. As long as you get this springboard, you can choke on the throat of the court in the early days. "Lord Zipa affirmed with a look of certainty. "Holy King wants to plan the whole territory of the wind mound?" Tsing Yi eyes brightened. But is nt it, after getting the Dalai Lama, no matter what the internal disturbances are, the Taichung court will certainly have great vitality. It is not difficult to destroy Taichung with the strong Taiji court. However, once Taichuk is destroyed, there is no luck in the entire Fengzuo territory. When the dynasty is facing, can Taiji rule the territory of the wind mound? "However, this aunt is not easy!" Prince Zipa frowned. "A group of heavens!" Tsing Yi people were not convinced. "A group of celestial beings? Without luck, without Zhongshan, Dasao can still persist for five years! Can you do it, can you?" Prince Zipa glared in the eyes. "This!" Tsing Yi artificially. "Daxiong Sanxiong, you can''t keep up. Such talents are just trapped in Daxiong. As long as they can enter Taiji, they will be the public officials on the day!" Said Prince Zipao. Everyone drew a breath, these three were so strong? "That''s why Lord Wang deliberately stopped the expedition and showed them well?" The Tsing Yi sighed. "Yes, Ma''am is going to win, these three are even more important! I have given enough sincerity that they can''t escape!" Lord Zipa said to himself. "Report!" A detective rushed in suddenly. "what''s up?" "An urgent report came from Ling Xiaotianting, please see Wang Ye!" The sentry said immediately. Lord Zipa grabbed Jade Jane and read it carefully, but after reading for a while, Lord Zipa''s face changed. "Master, what''s wrong?" "It''s not right, what''s wrong, why is this?" Lord Zipa frowned. "Master, did something happen?" Tsing Yi asked again. "A major event has taken place, and the minds of the three have changed greatly. Why is this happening? I have played this game for a long time. It is simply an undefeated game. Which link is wrong? Who is so capable and able to break this game, and will All people''s minds have changed? "Prince Zipa wondered. Jade Jane handed it to everyone, but everyone still couldn''t see anything. banquet? What''s the big three big party for? it''s common! Lord Zipa did not listen to the crowd, but walked back and forth in the hall, constantly thinking about it. "It actually broke my plan. Who is it? No, it won''t work. How could the three of them be firm? Zhong Shan is dead. The most unlikely thing for them to be firm is their faith in Zhong Shan. No reason! " "Three people gather together, it is no longer good to differentiate them, and it is difficult to conquer!" "Is there a master? Auntie still has such a master. Is this a demon?" The word Chuan formed by frowning of the Lord Purple Robe. Everyone has never seen Lord Ye so dignified. In everyone s mind, Lord Ye made a plan, and no one could compare to the Tai Chi court except the King. What happened to him? For an entire hour, Lord Zipa settled down, sat in a chair, *** *** the temple, and looked at the crowd: "It seems that my plan is completely shattered, it seems that I can only use strong!" "Master Wang is finally ready to forcibly attack the Sky Heaven?" "It''s not an offense, it''s forbidden!" Lord Zipa closed his eyes with a narrow eye. "ban?" "The Lingxiao heaven can''t be broken. Once broken, the dynasty must be scattered sand. The dynasties vie for it. I have limited Taiji''s victory. What I want is dynasty''s most territory. "What do you do then?" Lord Zipa looked faintly at the group of people in front of him. This group of people was far worse than the Big Three. But they still told them, lest they fail to understand what they meant when they executed. "Dazhong Zhongshan is indeed an eternal stranger. He once had a classic battle in the underworld of the Xiaoqian world. Through that battle, the foundation was laid without loss in one fell swoop, and it was something I would do immediately!" "what?" "Stop the emperor to order the princes!" "Stop the emperor to order the princes?" "We are forbidden Lingxiao heaven, so that the world s grandmother! '' "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ A few days later, Ling Xiao Tian Ting! Before the meeting. The book of the Ministry of Defense, Long Zhen House. In a side hall, Langzhen nodded and said, "Please send a messenger to reassure Master Qi Ming. I will complete the task when I wait today!" Lord Qi Ming is the Prince of Tai Chi Holy Court purple robe that is not far from Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Obviously, the plan has officially started. Lang Zhen left the house, entered the palace again with the ministers, and entered the palace of eternal life for a new morning. In the early days, the ministers stood on both sides. Lin Xiao and the water mirror are listed at the top of the two columns. At this moment, they look at the water without any trace. The knot was untied, and the big brother Sanxiong naturally worked harder. "Very well, today, I can see all my colleagues from yesterday. I am very pleased. Please rest assured that today''s waiting, today''s stubbornness, will be rewarded, waiting for the return of the Holy King. "Water without trace said immediately. This is a routine business. Every day, the water has no trace to appease the ministers! For Dalai Lama, stabilize this center of rights, because only if the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court is not chaotic, the major cities in Dalai Lama''s territory can persist. Although the loss report keeps coming, the cities that have not yet faced still support Grandma, and no one has gone out! "Great general!" Shui insignificantly said. "Here!" Lin Xiao nodded. "How is the Quartet''s battle report today?" Shui Wuji said. This is something that needs to be reported daily. Although all reports are defeated, it will shake the heart of the court. However, if you deliberately conceal it, it will even cause panic. Although all the reports are defeated, the ministers will feel that they are still in control. "As of today''s ugly day, the gates of the Wushuang City in the south have been broken, and now it is in a fierce battle. It is impossible to redeem it! Up to three days, Wushuang City will be lost!" Lin Xiao sighed slightly. The water nodded without a trace. The chapel became extremely silent for a moment. Wushuang City, the Holy King started from this city, and show off his head in Shenzhou! It was still a fortress in the south. Wushuang City was lost, and at least five cities would lose their support and be isolated. "General, are you still obsessed?" Just then, Lang Zhen suddenly jumped out. Eyes stared at Lin Xiao. ***: Suddenly found three things, first, "Longevity" has just 3 million words, a big jump! Thank you for your support so far. Second, I read it wrong yesterday. It was dozens of votes smaller than the first six of Xianxia, ??and I was dizzy. As long as I rushed, there was no problem with the first six of Xianxia. Brothers with votes, smash it! The third point, 400 votes, it s time to explode again. Khan. I was in the field for the past two days, and I will be able to go home the day after tomorrow. When I get home, there will definitely be an outbreak. Finally, ask everyone to vote for 500 votes. v9 Chapter 141： The return of the king (more than 5000 words, another big Chapter 141 The Return of the King (more than 5,000 words, another big chapter, ask for a monthly pass!) "General, are you still obsessed?" Just then, Lang Zhen suddenly jumped out. Eyes stared at Lin Xiao. At most, Lang Zhen just confronted Lin Xiao in private. In the presence of Manchu officials, he never did. He jumped out today, apparently tearing his face. Lin Xiao turned his head and looked at Lang Zhen. "Don''t be fascinated? Shoubu Shangshu, please remember your identity, think about the consequences before you speak!" Lin Xiao stared. "Huh, aftermath? I just can''t get used to what you do. Ma''am is about to be destroyed in your hands, and Wushuang City is lost. You can hardly blame it. If you didn''t keep the embargo, what would happen? Without ability, but holding military power, holding a soldier''s talisman, you are a sinner! "Shouted Lang Zhen. "Grand General, please hand over the soldiers!" Twenty officials suddenly shouted. Lin Xiao''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Do you really think about Dasao?" Lin Xiao chuckled coldly. "I wait more than Mingyue, Yongzhong aunt, Lin Xiao, hand over the soldiers, and my aunt still have a rescue!" Lang Zhen said again. "Grand General, please hand over the soldiers!" Almost thirty officials called together. Is this driving Lin Xiao? Manchu Wenwu, the remaining officials were silent, one by one suspicion. this is? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lin Xiao laughed loudly. "What else is there to say about the general?" Lang Zhen said to himself, as if he had a winning ticket. "Everyone forgot the words of the Holy King before he left?" Lin Xiaoshen said. Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Lang Zhen''s face changed, and so did the thirty officials who were listed. ------------ "I hope that life is in harmony with the sky, and that life is in harmony with the sky. So, here I will make arrangements for the future. Remember, today s plan is the highest imperative. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to violate In any case, there are those who dare to deny, and are punished for treason! " -------- "This is the highest imperative. No matter what happens, no one is allowed to violate it. No matter what the situation is, there are those who dare to surrender and be punished for treason!" Lin Xiao blasted. With a blast, a few of the detained officials suddenly shook. "Come here, capture me these traitors!" Lin Xiao shouted loudly. "Yes!" A large number of guard voices came from outside the temple. Lang Zhen''s face suddenly changed, not because of Lin Xiao''s words, but because he saw people outside. Yin sunset, turtle and snake? The most elite group of people from all ethnic groups? Suddenly, Lang Zhen realized that Lin Xiao had deliberately exposed the matter? Without asking for mercy at all, Lang Zhen shouted, "Go!" Thirty officials were already panicked. Headed by Lang Zhen, Lang Zhen said ''Go'', and everyone flew out. "Suddenly!" Thirty-one people fled immediately. The rest of the officials were slightly surprised, one by one, full of accidents. Knowing that the situation was tense, didn''t it need to be so tense? Crime of treason? Escape? "My colleagues!" Sui Wuchen called suddenly. The ministers'' ideas were immediately pulled back by the water. "Ma''am rebelled, he was simply found out by the general, gratifying!" Shui Wumark said. After the water disappeared without a trace, the ministers frowned, and an old courtier suddenly appeared. "General, the state is tense, Lang Zhen and the officials just now will inevitably be excited, but the crime will not die. They are also for the sake of the grandmother. They also asked the general to be angry!" Said the old courtier. Lin Xiao looked at him and was not angry. He nodded and said, "The servant of the Ministry of Rites, is dedicated to the country, Lin Xiao admires it, but this is not so simple!" "Oh?" "Everyone, come with me and see at a glance!" Chen Chen said. Of these loyal and loyal ministers, Lin Xiao naturally gave enough respect. Although their wisdom is not enough to deter the Quartet, their loyalty is a hundred times stronger than those of talents. Everyone thinks Zhongshan is dead, they still believe that Zhongshan is alive and coexisted with Dalai, who is the most precious person in Dalai! "Oh? Is there anything else?" Many courtiers showed surprise, and some seemed to guess something. No trace of water, water mirror and Lin Xiao slowly walked out of the hall. Outside the hall, Lang Zhen and a group of officials were surrounded by a group of peerless powerhouses, all of which were elite and strongest. The strong men surround Lang Zhen, Lang Zhen has nowhere to go! "Lang Zhen, you can just grab it!" Shui Wuzhen said lightly. "Stop it? Hahaha!" At this moment, a fireworks burst into the sky suddenly. "Oh!" As the flames soared into the sky. Lang Zhen''s eyes lit up instantly. And exhaled secretly. "It should be you who are holding hands. Now, Ling Xiao Tian Ting has been controlled by me. All the fortresses are all my people. Are you still without hands?" Lang Zhen laughed suddenly. "Fud!" At the same time, around the Changsheng Hall, suddenly a large number of soldiers soared into the sky, about 10,000 people, one by one holding a long bow, pointing directly at the Changsheng Hall. "Why did the Royal Palace burst? How did they come in?" The former waiter of the Ministry of Rites suddenly called. "How did you get in? Naturally, the person who guards the array has become my person! Hahahaha!" Lang Zhen laughed. "Lang Zhen, everyone, you are truly treasonous!" There was a pity in Shui Wumark''s eyes. Lang Zhen, has been familiar with everyone since the beginning of the thousand world, and step by step to the position of the book of the Ministry of War, we can see how rare it is. "Treason? What country? Now, Ling Xiao Tian Ting is all in my hands, and the current affairs expert is Jun Jie, and my aunt is no longer, you still follow me into the Taiji Holy Court!" Lang Zhen laughed. The winning ticket is in your hands! Lang Zhen is also crazy! "Is that so?" Lin Xiao sighed coldly. "Huh, Lin Xiao, hand over the soldiers, I can blame you for the past. If you don''t hand it over, then your family ........." Lang Zhen smiled with a wicked smile. Obviously want to threaten Lin Xiao with Lin Xiao''s family. "Let s take it, they are completely saved!" Shui shook his head without a trace. Yin Luori and others nodded. Ready to shoot. "What are you doing?" Langzhen stared. With a wave of his hand, it was obvious that the 100,000 strongmen in the sky would do it, but the tens of thousands of generals slowly flew back. Lang Zhen''s eyes glared. Did I wave the gesture wrong? "Come, kill them, kill them?" Lang Zhen called. However, the soldiers didn''t hear anything, so they flew away. Thirty-one officials stared, their faces were incredible. "How could this be? How could this be?" "It''s useless, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, all your hidden stakes have been pulled out, even the Taiji messenger in your house. Lang Zhen, I feel sorry for this step too! God, the traitor, the Nine Nine clan, your Nine clan has all beheaded just now, and now you are left! "Shui Wujin shook his head. "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!" Lang really wondered. The other thirty officials were also sad. "Fight with them!" Lang Zhen shouted. "Fight it!" Thirty officials rushed out. Furiously rushed to Yin sunset and others. However, Lang Zhen ran away quickly while others were desperate. "Escape? Where are you going?" Suddenly there was one more person in front of Langzhen, Xuanwu Tribe, Turtle and Snake! "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! In front of the Palace of Longevity, the battle is overwhelming! The powerful battle ignited a brilliant luster. The entire sky tower looked at the direction of the palace. From morning to night, all thirty officials were killed on the spot, and only one Lang Zhen was struggling. Lang Zhen was **** and full of anger, but Lang Zhen didn''t regret it. Zhong Shan was dead, and Grandma had no more to remember, but they could nt think of the King Zi Zi they were so alert. How did they know that they were doing it today? How could they know? Manchu officials looked coldly. No one pleaded for these treasoners and watched the battle for a long time. The officials were even more loyal to Dasao. "Yo, it''s not over yet!" Suddenly a leisurely voice came. The sound came too suddenly, and it had a fascinating taste. The crowd stopped, and looked at the sky with a little horror. I do not know when, suddenly more than a dozen figures appeared in the sky. The first man in the purple robe was behind his general. The man in the purple robe was ridiculous, while the others were arrogant, as if he looked down on the person below. "Master Qiming, you are finally here!" Lang Zhen shouted in surprise. "Tai Chi Holy Court, King Qi Ming?" Shui Wuchi said coldly. The people who had just fought immediately embraced people around Shui Wujin. "It''s better than I thought, Daxiong Sanxiong! One didn''t fall? Actually found all the hidden piles? It seems that Lang really is far worse than you!" Qi Ming Wang nodded. Lang Zhen''s face was ugly when he heard King Qi Ming''s words. "My lord, me!" Lang Zhen was dying! "What are you doing? I asked you to force a soldier. It has not been effective to this day. I have also lost all my subordinates and family members. Waste! When I am Tai Chi, I am still a waste. Road. "Master, you promised me, you promised me!" Lang was so panicked, his face was incredible, how could King Qi Ming be indifferent? "Get away!" Qi Ming Wang said lightly. "boom!" Behind him, somebody shot Lang Zhen down and smashed a large pit above the square of Changsheng Temple. Lang Zhen was abandoned by King Qi Ming, letting a large number of officials in the aunt be relieved, treason, retribution! And Lang Zhen was lying in the big pit and looked at King Qi Ming inconceivably. How could this be so? How could this be? Lang Zhen felt the blackness in front of him, as if the whole world had changed. "Zhongshan is dead, there is no trace of water, water mirror, Lin Xiao, I ask you again, would you like to join my Taiji court?" King Qi Ming solemnly said. "Hahaha, King Qi Ming, why do you ask it knowingly? A man who is loyal to Tai Chi, you actually made him like this, we still have a way to go if we go?" Shui Wuzhen satirized. This satire, along with Lang Zhen in the pit, was ironic. Lang Zhen only felt a suffocation in his chest, and the face of King Qi Ming changed, only King Qi Ming was still calm. "Forbidden!" King Qi Ming said. Suddenly, a huge blue cover suddenly appeared in the four corners of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, covering the entire Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Sudden changes caused many people in the Xiaoxiao heaven court to show their astonishment, and some people flew into the sky. "Boom!" As soon as he flew into the sky, he was bombed by the blue cover. "Don''t want to run away. This is an ancient fairy. You can only enter, you cannot go out!" Qi Ming laughed. With no trace of water in his eyes, he caught Ling Xiaotianting? "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you for the time being, I know you are stubborn, subdue you, and leave it to the Holy King to subdue it. I will now give you three days to hand over the big warrior talisman, seal seal, purple seal seal! I ca nt Moving Ling Xiao Tian Ting every minute! Think about it! "King Qi Ming laughed. After speaking, King Qi Ming suddenly disappeared with a dozen subordinates. Forbidden Ling Xiao heaven? Dasao Sanxiong looked at each other at the same time, and also saw the plan of King Qi Ming. Dasao, as long as there are these three things, you can send troops and send generals, and you can order edicts! He can command everything, can these three things be given to King Qi Ming? The Palace of Eternal Life became silent! Three days passed in a flash, King Qi Ming once again came strong, with a group of subordinates. It was still the square. Above the square, the ministers regarded death as home. For three days, they went back to each other to explain the aftermath, and then returned to the square with the water without trace to welcome the enemy. "Good Zhongshan, there are so many diehards!" Qi Ming Wang looked at these people with sighs. Asking himself, King Qi Ming knew that even his holy king could not have so many loyalty. "Will you think about it?" King Qi Ming looked at the crowd. Water without trace waited coldly. "It''s been three days since the embargo began to mess? Also, the Quartet can''t get your news, so it must start to panic. If you don''t give me the soldier''s talisman and big seal now, it won''t take me more than half a month to die. "Qi Ming Wang said from himself. "Did you mean this?" Sui Wujin said suddenly. Suddenly Zi Wang took out the Wang Yin, Lin Xiao took out the soldier''s talisman, and the water mirror took out the big seal! "Yes, I can''t think of it, you guys .........!" King Qi Ming''s words were not finished. "boom!" Bing Fu, Wang Yin, and Xiang Xiangyin burst into a blast and were destroyed by three people. "You?" King Qi Ming said angrily. "Ha ha ha ha, King Qi Ming, the Taiji Holy See really deserves us, let you an ancient immortal come to my aunt, we can''t keep the aunt, but we will not betray the aunt, we are with the aunt!" No trace laughed. King Qi Ming''s face was gloomy for a while. The primary purpose of this time was to get most of the territory, and the next was three talents. Bingfu, Wangyin and Xixiangyin are broken. The Tai Chi court must only obtain a few benefits. "Look for death, you look for death!" King Qi Ming was furious. "The Holy King will avenge us, Dasao is with us!" Shui Wuchen called. "Dasao is with us Civil and military officials yelled together. Daxun was with us, and the sky shook the sky. For a moment, the sky filled the sky with this voice. The people of Ling Xiao Tian Ting already knew the reason. When they heard this voice, they all burst into tears! "Holy King, where are you, holy King! Come back soon!" The people growled in their hearts. This shame, this tragedy, made everyone raise their fists, filled everyone with anger. "Okay, since you''re looking for death, you can''t blame me. Come, except for Waterless, Water Mirror and Lin Xiao, all other officials, kill me, kill, kill ~~~~~~~~~~ ! King Qi Ming was provoked. Fierce bursts, it is about to kill. "bass!" Lin Xiao, Water No Trace, and Water Mirror also each took out their magic weapon. Looking at the attitude of the three, King Qi Ming suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Kill them together, the three of them don''t need to stay!" King Qi Ming could see that these three men would never be conquered. King Qi Ming brought Daxian, and naturally he had the capital *** big princes. "One does not stay, kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With King Qi Ming breaking his drink, it seemed as if the fate of everyone in front of the Palace of Longevity had been announced. In the distance, a vicious excitement flashed in the eyes of Lang Zhen who was still lying in the pit. Death, all of you have to die! "Who dare to kill Xun Aiqing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~?" Suddenly, it sounded like a thunder on the ground, and a full voice suddenly resounded through the entire Xiaoxiao heaven. King Qi Ming''s face changed, thinking of looking at the west. In the west, a black spot shot in the direction of Ling Xiao Tianting. Too far, too fast too! Before anyone arrived, the sound came first, and a terror of air suddenly came. " ~!" A strong wind blew across the Changsheng Hall. After Feisha walked away from the rocks, an extra black robe appeared on the square. Who dares to kill Yun Aiqing? When this voice was heard, the people in the whole Lingxiao Heavenly Court suddenly had an end to their minds. Then, the entire sky tower was boiling. "this is?" "This is the voice of the Holy King? The voice of the Holy King!" "The voice of the Holy King, the Holy King is back, the Holy King is back ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Long live the Holy King Long live the long live ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "The Holy King Xianfu enjoys forever, Shou and Tianqi ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The whole Xiaoxiao heaven court suddenly cheered. The excited whole body of the people suddenly shivered, excited, and the call in their hearts was realized. It is the Holy King, really the Holy King! In excitement, tears couldn''t stop, everyone was worshipping in the direction of the palace! The same is true in front of the Palace of Longevity. With the idea of ??seeing death as if returning to death, the officials have prepared for the final battle. Death, why is the old husband afraid of death! Beginning with mortals, because Dasao has lived for hundreds of years, why fear death? The tragic heart infected everyone, King, we are loyal to you! Outside of this life and death, the sky blew, and all the officials who blasted the same were shocked. Did I hallucinate? Nothing wrong, it is the voice of the Holy King. The Holy King is back and the King is back! Some old ministers'' lips burst into excitement. For a while, a gust of wind blew through, and after the eyes were blurred, the ministers saw the extremely familiar figure, still so powerful and still so tall. Still so familiar! "Holy King !" The old ministers who had no tears before life and death suddenly burst into tears and bowed down. Lin Xiao, Shui Wujin, Shui Jing, etc. also excited the lips trembling. The three took a deep breath and couldn''t express the excitement of Xiao Tian in their hearts. "The holy king is really alive, the holy king is back, and the big lord holy king is back ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ***: Zhongshan is finally back. Watching chess has been over-completed. Is there any ***? Zhongshan is about to explode! ~： Eight thousand words, say a few words. Eight thousand words, say a few words. () 3 million words are immortal! Today, the task was overfulfilled. It is really incredible for watching chess in a foreign country. Finally, Zhongshan was written back to Ling Xiao Tianting. The second is more than five thousand words. This is not a 400-vote outbreak. I will go home two days after the outbreak, and I will immediately get 500 votes. The first six are just clouds! Coming soon. v9 Chapter 142： Zhongshan effect Chapter 142 The Zhongshan Effect In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, in front of the Palace of Longevity! At the most critical moment, with a roar and a strong wind, Zhongshan appeared above the square. With his own body, he blocked the big brothers and ministers, and blocked all the crises in the sky. At this moment, Lingxiao Heaven Court is cheering forever! North Korea was jubilant, and the sound was shaking. In the Changshengdian Square, the officials were all ecstatic and continued to worship the King. At this moment, all the ministers were excited and rejoicing. After five years, everything was worth it. They were right. After worshiping Zhongshan high, the ministers no longer spoke, and then looked at this group of immortals and the ancient king Qiming with a hatred. Zhongshan is like the backbone of everyone. Once the backbone arrives, there is no fear. In the distance, Shang Shu Langzhen, who was wounded in the big pit, widened his eyes inconceivably, looking at Zhongshan in the distance, and Lang Zhen''s head was roaring. A feeling of sky falling roared in Lang Zhen''s heart. Zhongshan is not dead? Is he really not dead? Lang Zhen''s chest was constantly undulating, his mind was chaotic, and when he saw Zhongshan, Lang Zhen had seen the future of Dazhen, and his anger was exhausted? No, Dasao really started boiling. Think of what you have done over the years. Rebellion! Treason! Hit the enemy! The enemy failed? "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, the Holy King is back, the Holy King is back!" Lang Zhen laughed madly. Emotional instability, under constant shock, the former soldiers of the military department Shang Shulangzhen, but now like a lunatic, laughing for a while, crying, confused mentally, completely abolished. At this time, no one paid attention to Lang Zhen, no matter in the eyes of King Qi Ming and others, or in the eyes of the magistrates, he was already a dead person, and there was no possibility of living. Crazy? It''s not that you can wash away all your blame! Zhongshan stood proudly. Eyes are like electricity, staring at King Qi Ming in the air. In the eyes of King Qi Ming, the weather was cloudy, his face twitched, he was alive, and Zhong Shan was alive? How is this possible? Glancing at the enemy in the sky, Zhong Shan looked at the ministers behind him. "Zhu Aiqing, it''s hard, I''m late!" Zhong Shan said. "My minister!" "The minister should!" "The old minister knew that the Holy King would come back!" ... The excitement of the ministers was incoherent, but Zhongshan did not blame him, because they were the most precious courtiers of Dalai. Lin Xiao, water mirror, and water without marks are all flashing excitement in their eyes, and Zhong Shan has cast a trusting and grateful glance on them in the past. The three need not say more. Seeing Zhong Shan''s eyes, The three felt that all the grievances in the past five years were worth it. Soothing the ministers, Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, a huge blue cover. Zhong Shan glared in his eyes and drank softly, "Come out!" "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Zhong Shan''s body suddenly rang through two trembling dragons. When Long Yin roared, his voice suddenly overwhelmed the worship of all the people in Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and a strong sound wave soared into the sky. A large amount of golden light erupted from the body of Zhongshan, and the entire Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court changed into a piece of Jincancan. The dazzling light pierced the blue cover and dyed the sky of millions of miles into gold. Suddenly, two golden dragons emerged from Zhongshan. Both were 19-pronged golden dragons, and big golden dragons reappeared! The lucky golden dragon soared into the sky, directly breaking through the blue hood. For a time, the sky around the Xiao Xiaotian suddenly made a strong wind, and the endless golden energy gathered from all sides. Luck, endless luck, and countless merit. The luck and merits of the territory of Datu came together again. Recast the weather and luck, majestic, soaring! "Long live, long live, long live!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" ... The four sides are cheers. Below the Ling Xiao heaven, the camp of the embargo. For three days, there has been no news from Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and Ling Xiao Tian Ting was suddenly covered by a blue cover. Many of the embargoes were full of doubts, and the discussion was furious, and the army was disheartened. But there was no soldier sign, no transfer order, no one dared to leave the forbidden barracks, and a few people were deserters. The generals, helpless, lamented in their hearts, is Dasao really destroyed? When the army was shaking and the generals were lamenting, suddenly, two celestial dragon chants passed into everyone''s ears. Everyone looked up. The sky has once again been dyed golden. "Luck, that''s big luck!" A general suddenly growled. "Big luck, big luck, back, all back!" Another soldier shouted. "Da''ao, long live Dashi!" "Long live Auntie!" ... The re-emergence of luck appeared as if all the soldiers were stimulant. The restless heart was all calmed down! Dasao is still here, Dasao will last forever! All soldiers regained their former pride! Dancing up. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" As endless luck gathers, the two characteristic dragons of Dasong''s most distinctive qiming resounded between the heavens and the earth, and even to the hearts of all Dashang people. "My grandma''s people, alas, Zhongshan, are back ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan shouted. And this is not for the people of Ling Xiaotianting, but for all the people in Dalai, as long as the Dalai people, at this moment all heard Zhongshan''s full voice. Everyone who hears Zhong Shan''s voice adds a strong confidence in his heart. ------------------------ In the south of the Great Court of God, Wushuang City! Wushuang City, Xiaoqian World is Zhongshan''s first stop to enter Divine Land, helping the father of water without trace *** sit in the city, Zhongshan exhibited for the first time. Because of Zhongshan, Wushuang City became very famous. In the center of Wushuang City, a giant Zhongshan statue was erected. That is the pride of all the people in Wushuang City! Wushuang City also experienced a rapid population expansion at that time, reaching 40 million. It is one of the largest cities in Datong. However, just three days ago, the Nancheng Gate of Wushuang City was suddenly broken! General Shoucheng, the elder son of Lin Xiao, Lin Ao! Although Lin Ao can''t use soldiers like gods like Lin Xiao, but the troop dispatch will definitely be better than many other generals. For three days and nights, Lin Ao didn''t close his eyes. Constantly command resistance. "South Gate, No. 1 Battalion, No. 16 Battalion, No. 24 Battalion, all head to the south of the city! Resist the enemy!" "General, it''s not good, the North Gate has fallen!" "What? How could the North Gate fall? The city gates there are the strongest, how is it possible?" "The city walls fell down and couldn''t be stopped. The walls of Wushuang City fell down, and when it was broken, it couldn''t be stopped!" "Da''er is gone, don''t kill!" "Da''er is gone, don''t kill!" The cry of the enemy was everywhere. Fighting has always been the bounden duty of soldiers. Ordinary people usually just ask about fighting, they only need to guard their own industry. Generally speaking, the enemy forces that attack the city will not embarrass the people, and it will not make the people need to resist. Change the direction of the war and redo the people. However, watching a large number of enemies rushed in, the people of Wushuang City all clenched their fists. Because their anger is also useless. Soldiers, unified training, and unified army formations are particularly lethal. For people of the same level, five hundred soldiers can kill 10,000 people on the battlefield. "The world rises and falls, and the husband has a responsibility. I will leave the grandma for the time being, and the world will encourage them!" The world encourages them together? The people''s hearts are full of heavy, because the people have deeply recognized Dasao in their hearts, so they are very repellent to the enemy. Watching the army kill Xiang Chao. A man clenched his fists to rush up. "Whole son, what are you doing?" Another person grabbed him and shook his head heavily. Because going out is tantamount to death! After three days of fierce fighting, Lin Ao''s army slowly gathered the army to the center of the square and to the huge statue of Zhongshan. Everywhere was the body of the soldier-in-law, wounded alive. Wushuang City was destroyed, and three million enemy troops came round. When the king was defeated, Lin Ao and a group of subordinates looked at the red robe general who came forward. "Lin Ao, ha ha ha ha, two years ago, Wushuang City was finally conquered by me. You really did not see the coffin and did not cry, killing me so many soldiers. Today, I will kill you to sacrifice me to the soldiers. Spirit! As for you, the son of Lin Xiao, with you, I can be promoted to the first rank! "The red robe general was extremely excited. "Today''s ruined city, my aunt will pay back 100 times in the future. People will not commit me. I will not commit any crimes. When the Holy King returns, I will destroy you!" Lin Ao said, covering her injured shoulder. "Holy King? Zhongshan? That dead man? OK, I''ll wait for him to reincarnate!" "General, Zhongshan''s reincarnation might turn into a girl!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ..." The enemy laughed wildly. The soldiers of the concubine clenched their fists, and their eyes were congested, and the people of the Quartet also paid attention to them, and their eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. "Wushuang City persists to this day, that is, the Zhongshan sculpture? It is your spiritual pillar? Come, ruin me!" "Boom!" The statue of Zhong Shan collapsed under the bombardment of a group of people, and the people in the city bit their teeth one by one. Anger breeds in my heart. "Holy King!" The people meditated in humiliation. "The Zhongshan statue has collapsed, and Wushuang City has completely disappeared!" The general of the red robe laughed. The crippled army of soldiers closed their eyes in tears, they had no fighting power, and could only die in tragedy! "Holy King, where are you, holy King?" "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Suddenly, all the soldiers and soldiers opened their eyes and revealed an incredible, so familiar voice? Such familiar sound? Ssangyong Qiming? The big dragon is lucky to transport the golden dragon, and the double dragons are all screaming? The generals looked at each other inconceivably, and from their respective eyes, they saw doubts and all guessed the cause, and the people in the city heard the voice, and all of them suddenly looked up. "My grandma''s people, alas, Zhongshan, are back ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It is the voice of the Holy King. "Father, Holy King, Holy King''s voice!" "The Holy King is back, my aunt is back!" "The Holy King is back!" Everyone in the city exclaimed. At the central square, the general in red stepped on the head of the Zhongshan sculpture in the ruins, his face screamed wildly: "What? Open your eyes together, and you want to resist? At this time, Lin Ao, who was guarded by the disabled army, laughed, and laughed with a trace of tears. "The Holy King is back, kill the invaders!" "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Forty million people in Wushuang City roared. ***: Because going out, *** is unstable, this is even more, 500 more words ***. Yesterday''s ticket was too powerful, thank you all! v9 Chapter 143： Tai Chi Holy Trinity Chapter 143 Taiji Holy Trinity In front of the Palace of Longevity! Zhongshan released the two true dragons in his body, and the endless luck gathered again. The eyelids of King Qi Ming of the Taiji Holy Court jumped! Realized it was bad. It''s Zhongshan really, and it''s not wrong. Only Zhongshan can master Daqi luck. It turns out that he is still alive! Daxian, Zhongshan? Joke, is Zhongshan''s strength just Daxian? King Qi Ming did not go to the son-in-law world, but what happened in the son-in-law world was very clear. How strong is this Zhongshan? At the same time, I mobilized Tiandao, broke the plum blossom eyes of Xuemei''s ancestors, destroyed the map of the nine turtles and pushed the turtle back, destroyed Xuemei''s sword, and cut off the arms of Xuemei''s ancestors. Every information is in King Qiming''s mind Flashed in the eyes, King Qi Ming''s eyelids were a jump. Guxian has arrogance, does not mean that Guxian is not afraid of death! However, at this moment King Qi Ming does not have much fear! Because King Qi Ming knows that although Zhong Shan is very and very strong, he is still a great immortal after all, and speed will always be an obstacle. If he wants to escape, Zhong Shan can''t stop him unless he borrows the power of the world from the big cock. Unfortunately, Zhongshan didn''t borrow it, and he just released Zhenlong from his body as soon as he returned. "King Sheng Sheng, long-awaited name!" King Qi Ming Shen said. Zhong Shan looked coldly at King Qi Ming and said lightly, "Did you just kill me Ai Qing?" "Today''s matter, the Taiji Holy King in Japan will give you an explanation, but as soon as you return, the King will not bother you to reunite with your courtiers, and see you on the battlefield in Japan!" Said King Qi Ming. After talking about the slight movement of the figure, we must leave with our subordinates. However, at this moment, the subordinates of the great immortals did not move, and their eyes were awkward, as if they did not see King Qi Ming''s meaning. King Qi Ming frowned, and his heart was frightened, because King Qi Ming could see clearly, Zhong Shan didn''t take any action at all, and all his subordinates were controlled? How could this be? "Da''ao is not the old one, it''s not the place where you want to come and go!" Zhong Shan said in a sound. King Qi Ming''s eyelids were jumping wildly again. Are your subordinates really controlled? Not only King Qi Ming, but also a group of officials in front of the Palace of Eternal Life, at this moment, they also looked to Zhongshan with great admiration, because they could all see that none of the subordinates of the great immortal around Qi Ming could move. The King is so powerful? King Qi Ming panicked. This was too weird. How could his subordinates be controlled? Not afraid to stay longer, as soon as he flung his sleeves, King Qi Ming''s body shot quickly towards the distance. "boom!" With a loud noise, King Qi Ming stepped back. The huge body of the eight-pole sky tail suddenly stopped in front of King Qi Ming. The fierce might of the eight-pole sky tail is also extremely strong. In the son-in-law world, he swallowed Taiyi Shengwang and Yanhui! Seeing the end of the eight poles, King Qi Ming instinctively avoided the distance and did not dare to be an enemy. "I said, since you''re here, don''t leave!" Zhong Shan said again. Zhong Shan''s voice sounded like a cold. "Zhongshan, what do you want to do?" King Qi Ming pretended to be calm! "It''s nothing, I just want to expose your spirits and hang dead in the world . Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Although Zhong Shan admired King Qi Ming''s talents, he could not let him go, use his death to deter the powerful men in the world, use his death to comfort the concubines, and use his death to prove the punishment of the concubine! "Do you dare!" Exclaimed King Qi Ming. "I have nothing to dare?" Zhong Shan sneered. "suddenly!" King Qi Ming''s figure was dangling, and suddenly he was agitated. "Sci-fi, it turns out to be a sci-fi, invisible and phaseless? This is a sci-fi-shaped sci-fi? How can you master cis-sci-fi?" Exclaimed King Qi Ming. "You don''t need to know!" Zhongshan said coldly. The huge figure of the eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared on the side of King Qiming, but King Qiming did not dare to collide with the eight-pole sky tail, his body fled quickly, but, just fled, he came back scared again, again It''s a stir. It is another phaseless demon. Regardless of which direction Qi Ming Wang went, it seemed to be filled with demon, everywhere, and in all directions seemed to be sealed by the non-phase demon. "what!" King Qi Ming went crazy, how could this happen? Phaseless demon, invisible and phaseless, can''t be seen at all, and God''s consciousness can''t be touched. It can be felt only when the body of the phaseless demon is in the body. Generally, this kind of phaseless demon is only the kind of masters who specialize in the demon. It is amazing to be able to catch and tame a phaseless demon. But what''s going on? King Qi Ming found it sadly, as if the Quartet was filled with the demons without space, 10,000, 100,000, and 1 million? King Qi Ming didn''t dare to imagine that he just felt that there were phaseless demons everywhere. He had just forced one of them out of the body, and one or even a dozen phaseless demons came into the body. horrible! Is this "Heaven"? "boom!" In a negligence, Qi Ming Wang was finally caught a chance by Baji Tianwei, and one tail was tangled up. The tail of another purple magpie sword reached in front of King Qi Ming. King Qi Ming cannot move! King Qi Ming was restrained and entangled by the Eight-pole Tianwei. King Qiming immediately gave up resistance because King Qi Ming knew that he was definitely not the opponent of King Taiyi. The powerful King Taiyi was eaten by Eight-pole Tianwei. Yourself? "Zhongshan, you''d better let me go, otherwise, my sacred king of Taiji will wave his soldiers, and he will destroy your aunt completely!" Shouted King Qi Ming. Now King Qi Ming can only use Taiji Holy Court as his hole card. "Will I be afraid of your Taiji court? Or is there any Taiji court in this world?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. "You, what do you mean?" King Qi Ming''s face changed. ----------------------------------------- Zhongshan returned from the middle of the sun, the real dragon came out, and the immense fortune came together. Underworld, Changjing, in front of the Immortal Hall, Zhongshan looked at heaven with his ministers, and countless lucks filled the entire Changjing. Long Yin Xiaotian, a large stone hanging in the hearts of the ministers, completely fell. Because, the air transport over Changjing has been divided into some shrouded in all subjects. Feeling of yesteryear, come again! At this time, Yi Yan walked in front of Zhong Shan and said to Zhong Shan: "Holy King, the signal has been sent out!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. In the middle of the sun, northwest of the wind mound territory, the dynasty of Taiji Holy Temple is not far away. The long-lost falling stardust stood on top of a high mountain, and a life card was in front of it. Falling Stardust''s eyes were frozen and flashed firm! Looking for the hand, Luo Xingchen took out a long bow and took out one of the most precious purple gold arrows. His gaze was directed at the capital of Taiji Holy Court. "The Holy King can rebuild the ancestral immortal without dying. I drop Stardust sneak attack on an ancient fairy with the magic of time. If I can''t, I will go back to see the Holy King without a face!" Luo Xingchen whispered to himself. -------------------------------------- In front of the Longevity Hall. "You, what do you mean?" King Qi Ming''s face changed. From the tone of Zhong Shan, King Qi Ming felt that something was wrong. What was wrong? "Oh!" King Qi Ming shuddered all over his body, then widened his eyes and wondered: "You, me, my luck? My luck? The Holy King died?" How is this possible, and why is the Holy King dead? "You killed the Holy King? Is it you?" King Qi Ming looked at Zhongshan in astonishment. Zhongshan didn''t pay any attention to King Qi Ming anymore, because it was no longer necessary, the Taiji court collapsed, and there was a falling stardust, to ensure that even the heirs of the Taiji court would not be alive. In front of King Qi Ming, the dying man doesn''t need to talk to him anymore. "Old man!" Zhong Shan said lightly. In the distance, a figure flashed. "Holy King!" God said respectfully. "These people are entrusted to you to deal with them, exposing the spirits, and hanging corpses at the gate of Nantian." Zhongshan said lightly. "Follow the order!" Tian Lao immediately said. "You can''t be like this, Zhongshan, you can''t be like this!" King Qi Ming exclaimed with excitement. Zhongshan naturally ignored him. The King Qiming must die, and his subordinates must also die. Zhongshan must give an explanation to the ministers and the world. The octopus Tianwei naturally cooperates with the sky. Tian Lao cooperated with Eight-pole Tianwei in curiosity, handling a group of death row! After Zhong Shan explained the fate of King Qi Ming, he turned to look at the ministers. "You Aiqing!" Zhongshan cried. "Holy King!" The ministers immediately worshiped. At this moment, all the ministers had to worship the mighty Zhongshan. King Qi Ming, who was invincible just now, was dissolved by the King in an instant. The King is indeed the strongest and most invincible! "What you have done, I remember in my heart. Today, everyone is exhausted, and I have a privilege to go back and rest for two days each. Two days later, the Palace of Changsheng!" Said Zhongshan. "Yes!" The ministers were excited for a while. With the words of the Holy King, everything is enough! The ministers left, leaving only Lin Xiao, Waterless and Water Mirror. "Holy King, you are finally back!" Shui Wuzhen said excitedly. Lin Xiao and Water Mirror nodded. "Well, it''s really hard for you all these years!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s not difficult to do anything, it''s nothing to wait for the Holy King!" Shui Wuchen said. "Well, all three of you have gray hair. Go back to sleep today, take a rest, and come to my study tomorrow night!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The three answered. The three have been busy with the affairs of the grandmother over the years. They are indeed physically and mentally exhausted. They have not slept for a long time. Today, Zhongshan returns and can finally relax. After sending off the ministers, Zhong Shan went to his study alone. On the desk in the study, there is a piece of jade Jane. Zhong Shan sat down and gently picked up Yu Jian. "Zhongshan, you can count it back. For more than a hundred years, I haven''t spoken. I''m strangling me!" A woman''s grumble sounded in the study. "Isn''t this coming back? You are terrible now. When I left, I could only make high-level demon. Now I can make phaseless demon?" Zhong Shan smiled in front of him. There was nothing in front of him, but Zhong Shan could see a woman sitting on a desk with her legs crossed. "That''s it!" The woman said smugly. Zhong Shan looked at Yu Jian in his hand and said: "This is the information collected by the shadow guard, but I don''t think they see as much as you. You tell me what happened in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court over the years ? " "That''s natural. What else can Ling Xiaotianting hide from my eyes!" The woman''s nose snapped. ***: Outbreak tomorrow, the one with 400 votes! Continue to ***, 600 votes soon. Zhongshan is returning today, and Dalai will rise tomorrow. ~： Outbreak tomorrow! Outbreak tomorrow! () Tomorrow it will be a burst of 400 votes! In the past two days, it was too fast. I rushed through 500 yesterday. It seems that it is not far from 600 votes. Everyone is really good, thank you! Thanks for today''s rewards, wyhleon, playsun_bh, immortal Yinyuelang, Wuyeyuyou, Yuge 111, Muhou after the rain, book friend 110426131355072 Finally, ask again for *** and *** tickets, is there any more? v9 Chapter 144： Feng refers to the world (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 144 Feng refers to the world (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) The third day of Zhongshan''s return! The early administration of Zhongshan, which has been separated for more than a hundred years, has begun again! After returning three days ago, all the ministers became heroes of the grandfather. They were worshipped by almost everyone. They had prepared the funerals in their respective homes, and their respective churches had been set up. After that, naturally enjoyed the eyes that have never been seen before. Officials found that in the past two days, all of their princes had become gentle, and their children and grandchildren had all shown their worship. Makes a lot of officials useful. Everyone knows that it''s over, Dasao will also clear the clouds and see the sky! The achievements of all people are absolutely indelible. Only 30% of the officials are left, and as long as these 30% of the officials do not make any huge mistakes, they will enjoy the best treatment they deserve. On the third day, the officials went to the palace early. Hearts are surging one by one. When all the officials stepped into the hall, almost all the officials were slightly different. Lin Xiao, Waterless, Water Mirror arrived early, but at this moment, there are two more, Xiao Wang and Zhao Suxiang! Captain of the regiment who hasn''t been seen for 100 years? Are they all back? "Master, Prime Minister, General, two legions!" A few words of courtesy from the officials, no one continued. Respectfully stood in two columns. At this moment, only 30% of the officials are left. The hall looks a little empty. But these 30% of the officials are the most precious wealth of Dasao. "Holy King arrives ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" An **** shouted loudly. "The Holy King Xianfu will enjoy forever, and life is in harmony with the sky!" The ministers said in excitement. Wearing a dragon robe, Zhong Shan, wearing a dragon robe, suddenly appeared in front of the dragon chair and sat down slowly. "Flat body!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Xie Shengwang!" The ministers stood up immediately and looked at Zhongshan with excitement. "During her absence, Zhu Aiqing was able to abide by her duty and serve the country and the people. She was very pleased. At the most critical moment, Zhu Aiqing still stood by the aunt, supported the aunt, and even defended the aunt by death It is a pillar of the country. Today I am giving you a special reward, and I hope Zhu Qing will continue to do his best for Dasao! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "The minister bowed the essence, and then died!" The ministers worshiped. At this time, the previous **** took out a decree and read it. "Shubu Shangshu, the need of insects, seal a class of ''Hu''anhou'', and reward one piece of great immortal, ten thousand immortal stones!" "Thank King Sheng!" A magnificent man immediately stepped forward. "The servant of Tobe, the power of the clouds, the second cover and so on "Thank King Sheng!" A thin man came forward. ... The **** kept reporting, and among the two partial halls of the Changsheng Hall, the **** kept presenting rewards with trays. This day was bound to be the most exciting day for the ministers. Zhong Shan gave corresponding rewards based on the achievements of their officials in the past two days! Compared to fairy wares and fairy stones, the most exciting thing for the monarchs is the title. The marquis, from the fourth-rank marquis to the first-rank marquis. But Zhongshan was generous this time, counting the marquis. This is also for future officials. As long as you are loyal to Dasao, Dasao will never treat every courtier. The ministers led the title with great excitement, and in the end everyone looked at Shui Wuzhen, Water Mirror and Lin Xiao. What are the rewards of the big three giants within a century? "General, Lin Xiao, Feng San and other ''King Sun Kings''. Five great immortal vessels, five capsules of great immortal! 800,000 immortal stones!" "Xie Shengwang!" Lin Xiao said very calmly. King Howl, Dasao''s second king? Although it is a third-class king, that is also a king! "The prime minister, the water mirror, the seal three and so on," Fairy King ". Reward five pieces of great immortal, five pieces of great immortal! 800,000 immortal stones!" "Xie Shengwang!" The water mirror calmly said. Everyone looked at the water without traces. If it is merit, the first achievement in water without marks, how will he be rewarded? "The third-ranking purple prince, with no trace of water, the second-ranking purple prince , and one ancient fairy ware, four large fairy wares, four large celestial dans, and one million stone! "Xie Shengwang!" Shui Wujin said immediately. Ancient fairy? The ministers looked to the water in astonishment, and other rewards were still expected, the ancient fairy! An ancient immortal vessel just captured by King Qi Ming was also rewarded with no trace of water? The Quartet is full of envious eyes, but who makes the credit not as big as the King of the Aster? The ministers made vows in their hearts for a while, and will work harder for Dasao in the future. Maybe one day they will be sealed into an ancient fairy. After the officials in the hall were rewarded for a circle, the eunuchs reported the rewards for nearly three hours, and these rewards were all the soldiers and the city masters who guarded the enemy outside. Although it can''t be reported to them, the book of seals will surely be released soon. "Finished!" The **** shouted. "The Holy King Xianfu will enjoy forever, and life is in harmony with the sky!" "No trace of water, report to the front line!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes, the Holy King. In addition to the Taiji Holy Court, there are a total of six celestial dynasties who have slashed my concubine. Because of the previous beheadings of the six celestial dynasties, my senior generals on the front line were extremely missing. Now, the former Divine Land has lost 50%. As many as three days ago, the voice of the Holy King spread to the world, and nearly 10% of the lost cities entered the melee again. It shouldn''t take long before you can return to Dasao! "Shui Wuhen said. "Beheading?" Zhong Shan''s tone faded slightly. "Yes, the Six Heavenly Dynasties even dispatched Daxian!" Shui Wuzhen frowned. Zhongshan tapped the dragon chair gently and thought: "How many big immortals are there?" "A total of three immortals come out!" "Well, as it is, the three unruly immortals don''t need to live any longer!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Shan''s tone was very light, but the ministers heard a bit of chill, and the Holy King was angry? "Lin Xiao!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. "Being there!" "As you prepare for the tenth day, ten days later, you will transfer 20% of the embargo, a four-phase array, cutting the east of the East China Sea, and expanding the territories of hundreds of millions of miles!" Zhongshan ordered. "Chen Zunzhi!" Lin Xiao exclaimed. The battlefield is where Lin Xiao needs it most. Is this a counterattack? "No trace of water!" "Being there!" "With you preparing for ten days, ten days later, you will transfer 20% of the embargo, a four-phase array, to the south of the South China Sea, and expand the territory of hundreds of millions of miles!" "Zhao Suxiang, preparing for ten days, after ten days, you will transfer 20% of the embargo, a four-phase array, the west of the West Sea, and expand the territory of the hundred million miles!" "Xiao forgets that you are preparing for ten days. Ten days later, you will transfer 20% of the embargo, a four-phase array, cutting the north of the North Sea, and expanding the territory of billions of miles!" "The minister obeys the order!" The three answered at the same time. Four directions, billions of territories? Is this where Dasao started to fight back? A counterattack against the six heavens? As for Dasao''s lost territory, Zhong Shan fully believed that there was no need for the Chiefs of the Four Corps to collect it, and over time, he would soon return to his own hands. Because the people who occupied it were the people of Dalai Lama, Dalai Lama. No one can conquer in just a few years! However, this aggression must not be reported! Grandma is angry! "City forces in all directions, Ren Er and so on!" Zhong Shan once again issued an extremely loose command. "Yes!" The court officials all heard Zhong Shan''s war intentions, and Dasao''s conquest was officially started. "Water mirror!" Zhong Shan said again. "Being there!" "Here is an overview of the imperial examinations of the university, and the talents of the world will be accepted. I want a lot, a lot, you know?" Zhongshan solemnly said. A lot? The ministers nodded for a while. Indeed, if the heads of the four major legions were able to calm down the six heavenly dynasties, how many vacancies should officials face here. Only the water glasses understood, and looked up in amazement. The Holy King even said two large quantities. Isn''t it just as simple as filling the six heavenly dynasties? The goal of the Holy King is bigger? farther? "Yes!" Shui Jingyan said forcefully. Because the water mirror knows that the next task is even more daunting than the destruction of the heavens by the four major legions! Zhongshan made another series of arrangements, from the morning to the morning of the morning to the dark, the first day of the morning will be considered to end. As soon as the DPRK ended, the huge state machinery quickly started to operate. The ministers retreated, but Zhong Shan was still sitting alone on the dragon chair. The hall looked slightly dark. It was only Zhong Shan who was empty, but when he looked closely, he was dismayed to find that in the center of the hall, he was kneeling at the four shadows. The four black shadows were all wrapped in black robes, and they didn''t know when they appeared. And looming, it looked extremely alien. "Daiying Shadow Guard, Commander of the Heavens! See the Holy King!" "Oh, shadow guard, the commander of the area! See the Holy King!" "Daiying Shadow Guard, Commander of the Gentry! See the King!" "Daiying Shadow Guard, Commander Huang Bu! Meet the King!" The four shadows made extremely refined sounds. "Well!" Zhongshan threw four pieces of jade Jane! The four men in black robes caught it quickly. "These four directions, these are the list, according to the list, all assassination! Do not leave alive!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" "Come on!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The fourth part was the commander who shook his figure and disappeared silently in the hall. It''s as if it''s never been before. It''s strange and mysterious. Okuma Imperial Archimec Division Shadow Guard! Directly ordered by the Holy King Zhongshan, hidden in the dark, so much that the aunt was not aware of their existence except for a few people. In the three days of research, Zhongshan learned everything about the Quartet. In a day''s arrangement, Dasao officially began to show his head in the territory of Fengzhu, showing his sharp sword, and pointed at the world! Zhongshan naturally provided enough arrangements for the dispatch of the leaders of the four major legions. At least security was absolutely no problem. The next step was time. As long as there was enough time, Zhongshan believed that he could charge everything he wanted. Sitting alone on the Kowloon sky chair, Zhong Shan closed his eyes and tapped the arm of the dragon chair with his finger. It seems calm and indifferent, but in Zhongshan''s mind, he is turning the whole world, counting the territory of the Quartet, and premeditating the heavens and the people. v9 Chapter 145： Amitabha (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 145 Amitabha (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) When Zhongshan returned, the strength of Dasao s army seemed to have been upgraded several grades! Moreover, a very strange thing happened very soon, the enemy general was suddenly assassinated! One or two is not much, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand? Deaths vary, but they all have one thing in common: the assassination is silent! The horrific assassination immediately panicked the senior generals of the six heavenly dynasties. In the commander-in-chief camp of the dynasty. "Master, today there are 103 generals dead, including 28 city leaders. The stabbed barracks of the high-ranking generals were suddenly scattered, and those conquered army soldiers suddenly rebelled!" A general anxiously said. . "Assassination? Beheading?" The commander in the Shuai case frowned. "It''s Ma''am, it''s Zhongshan! Ma''am, from the mouth of Ma''am people, Zhongshan is back! This assassination was sent by Zhongshan?" Another general worried. "It must be him!" Said the commander Shen. "Why is there so many assassins in Dasao, silent, all heavens?" "So many generals die every day, and I am trapped in the army that invaded Dasao!" "Who''s next to be assassinated?" The commander sighed slightly: "It''s us who don''t follow the rules first, Grandma is following us!" The officials were silent for a while. Assassination, the beheading action of the six celestial masters at the time, was still a beheading, which was a good behead. After all, the masters had the pride of the masters, and those masters of the big brother were completely reduced to assassins! They don''t even need pride? Shameless masters are the most terrible, and there are too many masters like Dasao! "Auntie still has a lot of secrets we don''t know. Tell the generals to be careful, and prepare to retreat!" Said the commander. "Retire? We''ve reached this point now, retire?" One general said inconceivably. The commander looked at the general and sighed slightly: "The trend is inevitable and I have to retreat!" "The general trend? Big commander, but only a few people have died. It''s impossible for Daqi''s troops to defeat us!" The general disbelieved. "When the general dies, my heart will be shaken by the army, but Dasao not only resisted by the army, did you not go to the city to see it? Everyone in the rebellious city participated in it, and assassins kept appearing. The city will be lost within a short time, everything can be crushed, the people''s hearts cannot be crushed, this Zhongshan is too much interest! "The marshal sighed with closed eyes. The generals were silent for a while! --------------------------------- Ling Xiaotian Ting, Bai Shi Dong Tian! A young boy in white came out slowly. After coming out, his eyes were extremely embarrassed, and a sense of vicissitude was added to his eyes. It is the loveless son of water, Shuiquan, who was given death because of the policy of counterattacking the water without usurping. Because of the gold medal for avoidance of death, he was sent to Shuiquan of the century. Bai Shidong Tiankou, guarding another young man, the son of Lin Xiao, Lin Zhong, due to Lin Xiao''s request, will be conducting a Bai Shi experience! The moment Shui Quan came out, he saw Lin Zhong. Seeing Lin Zhong, Shui Quan walked over immediately. Because of his inability, Lin Zhong had been bullied by Shuiquan and even humiliated. When he saw Shuiquan coming, his eyes flashed with suspicion. What is he going to do? Lin Zhong was ready to fight, but Shui Quan stopped suddenly when Lin Zhong walked away. In front of Lin Zhong, Shui Quan bowed his head deeply, and Chen Chen said, "Shui Quan was too frivolous in the past, offend Brother Lin, please confess to Brother Lin today!" "Uh?" Lin Zhong said slightly. "A hundred years of ordeal, let me see through too much, I used to offend Brother Lin, and also hope Brother Lin Hanhan!" ... Although there were no people around, it was still in the eyes of Zhongshan above a mountain in the distance. "Shuiquan, it seems there are no trace successors!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Yeah, the second generation of these officials lived a very comfortable life, but no one is stupid. It would be good for them to give them more suffering!" Tian Tian solemnly behind Zhong Shan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The peak of the world, is there still movement?" Zhongshan asked. "Not yet, the ancestors are still retreating!" Tian Lao Shen said. "I''m so anxious. God said that 3,000 years ago, and now it''s only been hundreds of years!" Zhong Shan nodded. God is afraid to say more. "Be prepared, follow me to Qingqiu tomorrow!" Zhong Shan said. "Qingqiu?" "The chaos is chaotic, and the Sima family condemns the change, and they have a great advantage. Maybe, the Saint King has already defeated in the early days. Just received the news, a powerful Feng Shui division appeared in the Sima family!" Road. "There are also powerful Feng Shui divisions in Fengzuka''s territory?" Tian Lao revealed a hint of surprise. On the one hand, it is an accident, and on the other hand, it is self-confidence. Since receiving the Tianjia Fengshui inherited from the God of Heaven, Tian Lao has been enlightenment at Tianxia Peak for hundreds of years. No one can compete in the mound territory. Perhaps only Mud Bodhisattva can let the old man see through! "If I guess well, that person may still be your old acquaintance!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Oh?" "Shenxiu!" Zhongshan affirmed. "He? Isn''t he dead?" Tian Lao said unexpectedly. "He''s ''dead'', but he''s alive again! This time heading to Qingqiu, you are ready, this divine show is not as simple as imagined!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Tian Lao solemnly said. "Go get ready and leave tomorrow morning!" "Yes!" God retreated! "I also need to go!" As soon as Tian Lao left, another woman''s voice rang beside him. It''s Mirage! "You overhear me again?" Zhong Shan was not angry. "Why is this overheard? I listened to it openly! Tomorrow to Qingqiu, it must be very interesting. I have been in Ling Xiao Tian Ting for so long, so let me go with you!" Said the magical girl Jiaojiao. "Bai Shi Dong Tian is here, can''t you leave?" Zhong Shan wondered. "No problem, as long as I practice for years, I''ll be fine as long as I don''t leave it for more than one year!" Hyun Ji said immediately. Looking at Magic Girl, Zhong Shan finally nodded and said, "Okay, but listen to me then!" "Sure!" Yunji immediately excited. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Qingqiu, before the palace! The killing sound was full of flesh and blood, and Qingqiu ushered in an unprecedented catastrophe. East of the palace, there is a mountain of dead bodies. Sima''s owner, Sima Yuan directed a large number of strong men to point directly to a group of generals in front. Standing in front of them was a group of soldiers covered with armor. The first person, not others, was Sua Buddha who returned from the son-in-law world! Behind Su Afo is a man with a golden armor, Hong Xiao. "Hong Xiao, Marshal Su is dead, do you want to stop me?" Sima Yuan Shen said. "The old marshal issued a military order. After his death, all the soldiers obeyed the order of the young master Su Afo! No one can disobey!" Hong Xiao shook his head. At this moment, Su Afo, standing in front of Hong Xiao, was full of suffocation, his eyes staring at Sima Yuan. "Su Afo?" Sima Yuan looked at Su Afo. Su Afo''s face was covered with blood, and the previous battle of life and death made Su Afo instantly mature. Although seriously injured, he still gives up! "Su Afo, do you think it''s interesting? At the beginning, it has completely collapsed. All of your friends have surrendered to our Sima family. If you stay on, you will only die in vain. You a great fairy, do you want to stop me?" Sima Yuan Look towards Suafo. Sima Yuan, Gu Xian, but only in the son-in-law realm of Zhongshan''s fierce pupil, has been doomed. In the son-in-law world, in order to force the news of Qian Kun Ding, was destroyed by dozens of ancient immortals, leaving all over The dark illness, even the hair disappeared, so that now facing Daxian, and a large group of Tianxian soldiers are extremely careful. Because it''s been unlucky recently. "They are them. I am me. Grandpa told me before his death that I am too early. I can only be loyal to him in this life. I want to step down this road unless I step on my body!" Shake his head. At this moment, Sua Buddha became extremely tragic, an emotion that set aside life and death from Suafo. Sima Yuan touched his bald head, and his heart was full of obscurity. It was really evil. Since the blue light irradiated, he has never passed through. This young master who had been lingering in the past has become so stubborn. It''s so evil! The four-way army, attacking the palace together, but in this direction, they encountered such a lunatic! Unlucky! "Kill!" Sima Yuan ordered. Zhu Qiang immediately rushed forward behind him. Sima Yuan didn''t want to do anything. One was an identity problem, and the other was that he was really unlucky recently. It is better to look at it! The war was about to start. It was another **** storm, and in the east of the palace, Su Afo stayed on! This is the bottom line of the beginning, how can I make it? Su Afo''s tenacity seemed to have infected all the soldiers and resisted the treason and the thief together. However, the number of rebels was endless, and there were fewer and fewer soldiers behind Su Afo. Only Su Afo and Hong Xiao remained in the end. "Oh!" With a muffled noise, the fighting suddenly stopped, and a long sword was poked at the purple house of Suafo''s heart. "Master!" Exclaimed Hong Xiao. Sima Yuan at the rear finally showed excitement. "Little bastard, I told you, you can''t stop me, no one can stop me!" Sima Yuan said slightly excitedly. Since being unlucky, Sima Yuan''s mood was extremely volatile. When Su Afo was about to die, he quickly exhaled a few breaths. At this moment, Sima Yuan felt that the long-lasting bad luck had finally dissipated. Opposite, Su Afo looked at a sword in his chest, his face was not painful, but he had the same expression of a thorough understanding. "How sad it is to live, how hard it is to die!" Su Afo said indifferently. "What life is so sad, and how hard is it to die? You are crazy!" Sima Yuan was emotionally unstable. He just breathed a sigh of relief. Now he saw Su Afo''s calm expression, and he almost jumped up. Others are more calm than him. Su Afo didn''t bother, but before his death, his very strange hands folded together and made a Buddhist ritual. "Amitabha Buddha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the void, a masterpiece of Brahma, in a moment, Su Afo s body suddenly burst out with hundreds of millions of golden buddha patterns, which surrounds Su Afo s body, soars into the sky and rotates rapidly. In all directions, there is a Buddhist language like Hong Zhong. The most of them is ''Amitabha Buddha''. Sima Yuan opened his mouth, and his bad luck seemed to be over! Who is this reincarnation of Sua Buddha? Who did I mess with again? v9 Chapter 146： Da Lei Yin Temple (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 146 Daleiyin Temple (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Qingqiu''s palace, the rebellion remains! The imperial palace in the early days was the strongest, with only four breakthrough points in the southeast and northwest. In the east, Sima Yuan leads the battle against Suafo! Originally, it was the end. Su Afo had no suspense before he died, but I do nt know if Sima Yuan was unlucky or Su Afu s identity was too great. The life style of the past life can actually affect this life itself! You know, in general, the most retained in previous lives can only be memories, and Su Afo''s previous life has even retained his life? Still the kind of extremely sturdy life. As soon as the life form came out, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed, and numerous golden Buddha patterns soared to the sky. Around the entire palace, no, the entire green hills were immediately shrouded in endless Buddha patterns. The vast Buddha pattern shocked the whole world of Qingqiu! All the people opened their mouths, and the other three army suddenly stopped, and almost everyone looked up. "What''s going on? Why are there ancestors? No, the ancestors have come to Qingqiu?" Another Sima Qing stared at the sky in astonishment. There is no ancestor in the entire Qingqiu, but this breath can never be emitted by the ancient immortals. Who is the ancestor? Friend or foe? The masterpiece of the sky Brahman is mixed with a very solemn word Amitabha. Sima Qing looked up at the sky and said to the people beside him, "Amitabha, isn''t this the slogan of a monk who reads in a large area of ??the East?" "The ancestors from the east? Da Lei Yin Temple, such as the Buddha from Lai?" "It''s not like Buddha, he never left the Leiyin Temple too far. But who is this?" Sima Qing frowned and worried. "Come, quickly investigate, where did the Buddha sound come from!" Sima Qing ordered. "Yes!" Sima Qing''s subordinates quickly flew to the Quartet. Zufo? The deepest feeling at this moment was Sima Yuan, who had been unlucky for a long time. Sima Yuan can no longer describe his mood. Who was this Suafo? The celestial organs in that *** Sua Buddha body were even goldenized at this moment, and were transformed into Buddhist wares by the breath revealed by Sua Buddha''s life style? It even entered the first level, and became a Buddha ware of the great fairy ware? Is there anyone so fun? Sima Yuan knew that this time he really hit the iron plate, an iron plate that he couldn''t move by himself. Why am I so unlucky! The feelings of the old burning lamp once again occupied Sima Yuan''s thought. Killing a sister-in-law can lead to a shocking Buddha. This luck is too bad. Standing in the distance of Suafo, you can feel a turbulent breath surfacing. Without the power of mobilizing heaven, Suafo still exudes an untouchable and overbearing atmosphere. Slowly, Su Afo opened his eyes, his eyes opened slightly, and Sima Yuan''s eyelids jumped again. Because Su Afo''s eyes changed, his pupils are no longer round, but in the shape of a lotus. Each pupil is a nine-pin gold lotus! Looking at those eyes, Sima Yuan seemed to sink deeply into himself. "Go!" Sima Yuan turned around and left! At this time, you are farting! Su Afo''s predecessor occupied the body of this life. With this slightly exhaled breath, he is already invincible. Can''t find it? "How sad it is to live, how hard it is to die, you and I have no grudges, but you have grudges with me in this life, cause and effect cycle, no beginning and no end!" But as long as you listen carefully, you will find that Su Afo''s tone has completely changed, which is not the same as the previous style. "Senior, I haven''t waited ........." Sima Yuan immediately turned around to apologize. He knew that fleeing was absolutely impossible to escape, so it would be better to beg for mercy. Sima Yuan is also afraid of the recent bad luck. Generally speaking, as long as the bad luck can''t escape, it''s better to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Su Afo did not give him a chance at all, and Lotus'' pupils narrowed slightly in his eyes. As soon as Sima Yuan spoke halfway, everyone behind him suddenly disappeared, and then a wave of golden dust fell to the ground. Even Sima Yuan was no exception. At the time of his death, he only had one thought, how am I so unlucky! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and there was a dark cloud, as if it was very repulsive to Su Afo''s breath, and a large number of thunders flashed by. Su Afo looked up at the sky and sighed slightly. Hong Xiao, who was behind him, had already looked incredible. When it was said that Su Afo was born, the Brahma rose, surrounded by sandalwood, and the vision of heaven fell. This also made the old Marshal Su suspected that his grandson might be a reincarnation of a strong man, but This strong man is too abnormal! Just staring at it, Sima Yuan was destroyed. Even if Sima Yuan was seriously injured, he was still the ancestor! "You''re Hongxiao?" Su Afo turned to look at Hongxiao. Seeing that the familiar master suddenly changed his tone, Hong Xiao was still a bit uncomfortable, but he nodded immediately, "Yes, senior!" "You wish to follow me!" Suafu said lightly. "Eh?" Hong Xiao slightly surprised, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he immediately responded. "Yes, the younger generation is willing to follow the older generation!" Hong Xiao cried immediately. "Um!" Suafo nodded. Suafo looked around. "This is Qingqiu?" Suafo asked. "Yes!" Hong Xiao said immediately. Su Afo nodded and said: "Qingqiu is too big for cause and effect, and I am not in a position to contaminate it, but the obsession of this life is to protect the east of the palace. I have already been a person in the east, and I can set up another barrier!" Between the words, a golden light wall suddenly erected behind the two, with a large number of ''d'' characters shining inside the light wall, looking full of charm! There are more and more dark clouds in the sky, and powerful thunderclouds gather, as if the sky is falling down, and people can''t breathe for a while under the pressure. An absolute scent of destruction rushed into everyone''s mind. This scent of destruction was so powerful that the ancient immortals like Sima Qing could not stand it. From this breath, Sima Qing felt a taste of condemnation. . "Okay, now follow me to Daleiyin Temple!" Su Afo said indifferently. "Yes!" Hong Xiao nodded respectfully. Then, Su Afo and Hong Xiao disappeared in place. The moment the two disappeared, the endless Buddha pattern in the sky suddenly disappeared, and the black thunder cloud was also lingering for a while, and the target disappeared. It seems like it has never appeared, but a lot of strong people are still sweaty. That breath is too scary! Until the black clouds dissipated, people did not feel the same. The rebellion has temporarily stopped, because no one can rest assured if the horoscope can''t be explained just now, it''s too scary! "The siege of the imperial palace, other people give me reasons, quickly!" Sima Qing called. "Yes!" A large number of strong men rushed to the Quartet. ***: This chapter has only two thousand words. I m going out soon, and I can write another thousand words in a hurry. But this volume is over. !! begging***! v9 Chapter 147： Too early Chapter 147 The Plight of the Beginning Taichu court, Qingqiu! Where did the Buddha sound come from? It was impossible to find out, but the Sima family found a little. The Sima owner, Sima Yuan and his bunch of subordinates were all dead! And in the east of the palace is a barrier! Everyone guessed that the Buddha''s tone was originally issued from the east of the palace. That "zufo" even killed Sima Yuan! Fortunately, the peerless powerhouse has left. Sima Yuan died, and Sima Qing, his son, was not at all sad, but immediately replaced Sima Yuan''s status and became the new Sima owner! "Continue to capture the palace, too early to fight? It won''t last long!" Sima Qing Shen drank. -------------------------- In the imperial palace, in front of the main hall of the Dynasty, dozens of loyal officials in the early days were guarded. The first two were Mr. Tanuki and Meng Qisheng. Looking at the shaking front in front of him, Mr Tanuki smiled bitterly. "Hao Hao is about to collapse at the beginning!" Mr Tanuki said bitterly. "The Holy King has not yet returned, and the return of the Holy King will certainly be able to turn the tide!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said with a hint of hope. "No, the Holy King cannot come back!" Mr Tanuki shook his head. "what?" "In order to stabilize the hearts of the ministers, I never said that the Sima family rebelled. One of the two kings suddenly became the Sima family. The two kings restrained each other, and Sima Qing colluded with Zixiao Dojo. You Do you think this is accidental? "Mr Tanuki shook his head. "You mean that the Sima family had already begun to plot rebellion when they first set up in the early days?" Wu Mei Qi Sheng frowned. "Yes, the power of the Sima family has been extended to every place in the beginning of the year, but it is not strong. This time, the incident through the son-in-law world broke out completely. The holy king, the holy king may also be suffering now!" Mr Tanuki sighed. "I''m too lucky to be there, the Holy King will be fine!" Wu Mei Qi Sheng worried. "I hope so!" Mr Tanuki bitterly said. Dozens of Taichu officials looked at the sky behind them, all saying nothing, these were Taichu old ministers. In spite of the crisis, I still stood still. "Father Wang was right back then, and inheriting his position, I''m really inferior to my sister!" Mr Tanuki smiled bitterly. "It''ll pass!" Wu Mei Qi Sheng frowned. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the burst burst open, the crystals were broken in the sky, and the crystals disappeared before they landed. Outside the palace, the corpses are **** and terrible. One hundred thousand powerful archers flew into the sky, and a branch of immortal arrows reached the bow, pointing directly in the direction of the palace. "Broken, the big burst!" "The King hasn''t returned yet, what should I do?" The officials feared for a while, but still stood firmly behind Mr. Tanuki. On the south side of the royal road, Sima Qing slowly appeared in front of the officials. Sima Qing was wearing a Kowloon royal robe, followed by a large number of ''officials'', step by step towards the direction of the hall. "Sima Qing, you chaotic thief, do you dare to wear a dragon robe and walk the dragon road?" An official suddenly jumped out, scolding Sima Qing. Sima Qing gave a cold glance. "call out!" A fairy arrow shot suddenly. "boom!" The fairy arrow stopped in front of the official, and the magical chess master held the fairy arrow with one hand. There was a dread in that official''s eyes, and he dared not say any more. "Yu Mei Qi Sheng, you represent the fox tribe, this is the beginning of the dynasty, you also have to manage? Qingqiu dynasty ebb and flow many times, the fox tribe never intervened. As long as the final national beast is the fox tribe But, are you going to violate the ancestral teachings this time? "Sima Qing said. Qi Mei Qi Sheng shook his head and said: "The early representative of the Fox family is always the same! And I don''t believe you!" "That''s the case, that''s offending!" Sima Qing said. Between the words, Sima Qing suddenly came out of a man in a blue robe. "King loyal, you are one of the three kings of the junior high school, and you want to rebel, too?" "All three kings have betrayed?" A crowd of officials horrified. There were three kings in the beginning of the year, one Sima Yuan, and the second was the mighty king. The Sima family renamed and changed the surname. When the Sima family rebelled, they stood directly in the Sima family camp and opposed the last king, the King of Valor! But, this last prince, too, has betrayed him? "In the early days, the King was already dead. If it was the Old King, I would still be loyal to him, but now the little girl is in power, the King refuses to accept it, and when the Old King is dead, why do nt you tell me to wait? ,excuse me!" After the King of Heroes finished speaking, he flew in shape and shot directly at the Charm Chess Master. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and a tentative collision occurred between Qimei Qisheng and the King of Heroes, and then the two of them flew into the sky and fought in the air. "Well, the last ancient immortal can''t take it anymore, come, and imprison these former dynasties!" Sima Qing called. "You chaotic thief, you must die!" The officials called out, but unfortunately, there was an ancient fairy behind Sima Qing, another prince in the beginning, the mighty king! No one could escape if the mighty king shot. Mr. Tanuki no longer resisted, and in a flash, the palace changed hands. Sima Qing slowly looked to the hall of Chaohui in the angry eyes of the officials, looking at the Kowloon chair. Sima Qing was excited, walked up slowly, and the dragon robe sat down. Sitting on a dragon chair, Sima Qing has a feeling of swaying the world. It''s so comfortable. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Qingqiu''s luck in the sky rose wildly, as if she was disgusted that the Dragon King was not the King. Unfortunately, the Holy King is not here, everything is useless! "From today onwards, the Li dynasty is ''Jin''. Da Jin Tian Chao!" Sima Qinglang said. In the heavenly dynasty, Sima Qing can only establish the heavenly dynasty. It is impossible to be a holy court just after the beginning of the dynasty. This requires many conditions. "Long live Holy! Long live Long live!" Sima Qing''s subordinates naturally shouted long live, sitting on a dragon chair, Sima Qing closed his eyes and enjoyed extremely. In the early days, the courts, those officials who had been rehabilitated, all glared at Sima Qing. "The return of the Holy King, we must wait to destroy the Nine Tribes!" A captive official said angrily. Sima Qing ignored them at all, but enjoyed the same position as the dragon chair. "Woohoo!" In the distance, a stream of light came towards the palace. A large number of soldiers were preparing to intercept, but Sima Qing sat in the hall as if he could see the outside world, and said lightly: "Retreat!" "Yes!" The generals let go. "Suddenly!" A group of people landed on the square. Sima Qing reluctantly got up from the dragon chair and came out. Falling on the square is Cheng Baiyi of the Zixiao Dojo. Two Zipao people followed Cheng Baiyi. Behind the three were a huge spherical cage. The cage emits a slight black light. Inside, there are two women, the King Taichu and the nine-footed lord, and the two women sit cross-legged, forming a shield around the cage to resist the black gas erosion in the cage. "Holy King!" Exclaimed the officials. Cheng Baiyi smiled at Sima Qingdao as soon as he came: "It''s fine, I didn''t come late!" "Brother Cheng, hard work!" Sima Qing immediately stepped forward and smiled. "I didn''t have anything to do, mainly my two elders at Zixiao Dojo, but it took me nearly five years to use the Tianluodi net to trap two fox spirits!" Cheng Baiyi said. v9 Chapter 148： The fierce dark emperor (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 148 The Fierce Dark Emperor (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "Tianluodinet, Zixiao heavy device? Rumors are already the ancestral device?" Sima Qing said suddenly with a bald head beside him. Sima Qing walked towards the square, and there were always two people beside him, one was a bald man, a master of God show! The other is a boy in Tsing Yi, who is similar to Sima Qing in seven points. After Master Shenxiu said, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Tianluodi.com! Ancestor, what is that concept? The strongest magic weapon in the beginning of the whole year was just the ancient fairy, and it was not seen by ordinary people. Can Zixiao Dojo actually take out the ancestral artifact? Cheng Baiyi looked at Shenxiu slightly unexpectedly. "This is it?" Cheng Baiyi said unexpectedly. "Shenxiu!" Shenxiu nodded. Cheng Baiyi did not know Shenxiu, but also saw a lot of red eyes on the Quartet, shook his head slightly and said, "Tianluodinet is not an ancestral device, but it is already dyed with heaven, and it is not far from the ancestral device. It is the strongest ancient fairyware ever! " "No wonder they can be caught!" Sima Qing nodded. "These two fox spirits are not easy to catch. The two elders of my dojo have trapped them for nearly five years before exhausting their spare power and trapping them in the Tianluodi net!" Cheng Baiyi lamented. "The two elders have worked hard!" Sima Qing said. The two elders didn''t speak, just respectfully stood behind Cheng Baiyi. Cheng Baiyi turned to look at the two women inside. "It''s really ***!" There was a hint of obscenity in Cheng Baiyi''s eyes. "Since the Taichu Saint King has been captured, let''s start the" Fox World "!" Sima Qing said with excitement. Looking at the second daughter a little bit reluctantly, Cheng Baiyi said, "Before that, I have an unwilling invitation!" "Oh?" Sima Qing wondered. "Each of my brethren has a **** beast, and I have never encountered a suitable one, but today I saw what I like, a humanoid beast. After the fox world opens, these two foxes will return to me!" Cheng Baiyi said immediately. Hearing Cheng Baiyi''s words, Sima Qing''s eyes moved slightly. Sima Qing had been stunned by the owner of Jiuwei County for a long time. News from the son-in-law world came that the King of Taichu and the Lord of Jiuwei County were exactly the same. After thinking about it, there was already a plan to take the second daughter as a pet. After all, the former prince of the prince, who had been high above him, became his own female slave, and it made people feel **** to think about it. Sima Qing was slightly distressed, but reason prevailed, and eventually nodded: "Okay, the second daughter will be given to Brother Cheng for training!" "You''re welcome down here!" Cheng Baiyi smiled suddenly. "Miscellaneous things!" Officials who were captive in the distance all gritted their teeth. His loyal holy king, at this moment like a cargo is coming and going, this is a shame never before. Some officials couldn''t help but feel wet in their eyes. "Well, the entrance to the fox world is complicated. Some things are only known by the prince of the prince, so I have to ask!" Sima Qing said. "That''s natural. We''ve been busy for so long, isn''t it just for the fox world?" Cheng Baiyi nodded. "Then there is Lao Cheng!" "Elder Huang, Tianluodinet has been sacrificed by you! Wake them up!" Cheng Baiyi said. "Yes!" One of the purple robes responded immediately. "Master Shenxiu, please trouble you below!" Sima Qing said to Shenxiu. "Huh!" Shenxiu nodded. Shenxiu stepped forward and waited for Elder Huang to cast a question before asking Taichu Holy King. As for how to ask, it was Shenxiu''s own affairs. "Father Emperor, the baby wants to see it!" Said the boy in Tsing Yi behind Sima Qing. Father Emperor, son of Sima Qing? "Go!" Sima Qing nodded. As if also very fond of this son. For the sons of Shenxiu and Sima Qing, Cheng Baiyi was naturally not good at each other, and let the two walk to Elder Huang. Elder Huang stretched out his right palm against the Tianluo Di net, and blue ripple energy poured into the Tianluo Di net. The inside of Tianluodinet suddenly turned black, and constantly stimulated the second daughter of the hood. Just as Elder Huang cast his spell, the moment everyone looked forward to, suddenly, Shenxiu''s pupils shrank, and a purple light flashed. A purple rapier stabbed to the heart of Elder Huang suddenly. It''s too fast, all the ancient immortals here are too late to react. When Elder Huang cast his spells, he just felt the back of his heart sweating, a thrilling crisis covering his whole body, and the whole body''s mana rushed out, but it was too late. "Oh!" A sword penetrates the heart, and splits his head in half. Is that Tsing Yi boy? Son of Sima Qing? No, at the moment when the boy in Tsing Yi shot, the clothes around him suddenly turned black, and his appearance suddenly changed into another man. The man''s face was so ordinary that he could not find it in the crowd. "Miscellaneous account!" Another elder of the purple robe followed by Cheng Baiyi shot suddenly. "boom!" After the assassin was killed with a single blow, he fled naturally, and the Elder Purple Robe slammed into the palm of his hand. "Oh!" Just as the Heipao people were about to flee, the heavens and the earth changed into a world where the light of thunder shone. The elder purple robe released the ''world'' and circled the people in black. The man in black stood in the air and confronted the strong men below. At this moment, the second daughter in Tianluodi s network was awake, or the second daughter was always watching outside, but she was just imprisoned and ignored. "Sima Qing, what do you mean?" Cheng Baiyi shouted. Sima Qing ignored the accusations of Cheng Baiyi, but glared at the man in black and said, "What about my son?" The man in black gave a slight glance at Sima Qing and sneered: "All I want to replace are the dead!" All I want to replace are dead people? Sima Qing''s heart shrank, and Aiko died? For a moment, everyone looked at the man in black. One shot will kill, the assassination was just perfect! You know, the man who was just stabbed was Guxian. All the ancient immortals can see clearly. The man in black is only the immortal, just the immortal. Can the immortal kill the ancient immortal? Is this person so perverted? However, it was just assassination just now, and now a group of strong men are staring at him, and no one will be afraid of him anymore. Are all ancient immortals and all great immortals afraid of a celestial being? joke! "Who are you?" Cheng Baiyi called. Tianxian''s entry into the "world" of ancient immortals is not the same as entering a prisoner''s cage, so in everyone''s eyes, the man in black has been caught. "Aunt, Dark Emperor!" The Dark Emperor said lightly. Seeing the expression of the Dark Emperor, everyone felt uncomfortable in his heart. Did he not know his situation? "The early King, King of Jiuwei County! Qingqiu, I have passed the message to the King, who will arrive in a few days." The Dark Emperor opened his mouth to the Tianluo Di net. After hearing the words of the Dark Emperor, everyone couldn''t help but feel angry again. Really your house? With a look of Cheng Baiyi, the elder of the purple robe suddenly moved beside him, his figure flickered to the side of the dark emperor. "Evil barrier!" The elder purple robe roared, and the detective slammed. As soon as a palm hit, a strange **** ball suddenly appeared in front of the Dark Emperor, ten feet in diameter. The large ball replaced the position of the Dark Emperor, and the Elder Purple Robe hit the black ball fiercely. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the **** ball trembled slightly. The Elder Purple Robe seemed to have received a strong backlash, and his body retreated slightly. Big black ball? What kind of ball is this? That''s the hand of Guxian! The elder Zipao was horrified, and an accident flashed in the eyes of the Dark Emperor. The mighty king behind Sima Qing immediately shot, Sima Qing reached out and stopped. At this time, the shot was a humiliation to the elder Zipao. "Dare to stand!" Elder Purple Robe clashed again. The dark emperor''s figure flashed into the **** ball. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a weird sound, the black ball suddenly amplified. Greatly greatly! The black ball became large in an instant, but it was too big. The huge black ball was terribly horrible, and its diameter suddenly swelled to about the size of Qingqiu. It fell down fiercely among all the people, and met with the palm of Elder Purple Robe fiercely. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the Elder Purple Robe was blasted into the ground, and the whole ''world'' was suddenly shocked by a huge mouth. The big ball suddenly became smaller, and the Dark Emperor rushed out of the hole with a black ball. "I dare you!" The mighty king needn''t worry about this time anymore, and his figure suddenly blocked in front of the dark emperor. There was a fierce expression on the face of the Dark Emperor. When he saw the mighty King standing in front, there was no tension at all. The three dark emperors fled to the outside world. Three Dark Emperors? Incarnate? When the mighty king was surprised, he shot quickly, smashing a dark emperor with one palm, and wanted to catch another dark emperor. "Oh!" The third dark emperor''s weird sword severed the mighty king''s throat. In horror, the mighty king quickly defended himself, and this night, the dark emperor had shot out of that mouth. The world disappeared, and a crowd of powerful gods swept around, but the breath of the Dark Emperor was completely gone. Everyone was silent, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. "Dar!" Sima Qing finally bit her teeth. This majesty is too horrible. The dark emperor was too horrible just now. He assassinated an ancient fairy under the eyes of everyone and even collided with another ancient fairy. When he finally fled, he also severed an ancient fairy''s throat . Thinking of the unpredictable Dark Emperor just now, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, assassin! Such an assassin is terrible! A perfect assassin in Tianxian is so perverted. If he waits for Daxian and Guxian, how will he pervert? Everyone dared not think about it, and at the same time, there was no reason to generate a chill for Dalai Shengting. Daxu Shengting, how many secrets are there, and how many back hands does Zhong Shan have? The mighty king swallowed a few pills and quickly repaired his severed throat, but his head was constantly sweating. Just a moment ago, it was too dangerous. ***: There is one more at night, it may be late! v9 Chapter 149： Fox world opens, curse out! Chapter 149 The Fox Realm Opens Up, Curses Out! "Xing Chen Zhu?" Shenxiu looked at the direction in which the Emperor left. "Master Shenxiu, do you know the magic weapon just now?" Sima Qing wondered. "Xia Qian World, where the former Dasao is located, is one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, Star Bead. It is rumored that a star in Da Qian World was refined!" Shenxiu truthfully said. "Stars?" Everyone was surprised. "No wonder!" Elder Purple Robe nodded for a while. It turned out that the star was refining. It''s no wonder that both palms didn''t help it, and this star must be very large. "call!" A figure fell from the sky, and the loyal king who had dealt with the sorrowful chess player just returned to the square. Seeing the wounds on the mighty King''s throat, and the extra Cheng Baiyi and others, the loyal king was slightly surprised. "Holy!" Said the King. "Dead Charm is dead?" Sima Qing frowned. "Not yet, but it''s almost the same. I was seriously injured and now fled!" Said King Zhongyong. "Ok!" Sima Qing nodded. "Brother Cheng, look?" Sima Qing looked at Cheng Baiyi. Cheng Baiyi was gloomy. But he still suppressed the anger in his heart. "Elder Horse, can you urge Tianluo Di Net?" Cheng Baiyi looked at the elder purple robe who had just fought the Dark Emperor. Elder Ma shook his head and said, "Tianluodinet was given by Elder Huang to Elder Huang. No one dare to inquire. If it is re-cultivated, it will take at least half a year!" The ancestor of ancient fairy? Sima Qing and others were slightly surprised. Cheng Baiyi''s face became ugly and could not motivate Tianluodi.com, how to persecute the second daughter inside? In this way, the second daughter is not restrained, but is protected the most? "Cheng, Brother Cheng? Could anyone else urge Tianluo Di Net except Elder Huang who was just here?" Sima Qing said suddenly. Cheng Baiyi was speechless for a while. But nodded. The scene was once in embarrassment, so much effort was lost to capture Taichu King, and it was completely white? "Bring the former North Korean criminals!" Sima Qing immediately ordered. "Oh!" In the early days, those officials who had been repaired by the seal were suddenly thrown onto the square. "Taichu Holy King, let''s talk, how the fox world is opened! Every five breaths, I kill someone. When do you say, when do I stop!" Sima Qing said fiercely. In the Tianluodi net, the two women''s eyes glared, and they opened their mouths as if saying something, but there was no sound at all. "Time is up, kill!" "what!" With a scream, an official was decapitated. "Sima Qing, you must die!" "Sima Qing, you demon!" ... The officials screamed, but Sima Qing ignored the crowd at all, but looked inside the Tianluodi net. Inside, the owner of Jiuwei County was angry and looked angry, opening his mouth as if talking, but there was no sound! "Keep killing!" "Wait!" Elder Ma cried suddenly. Everyone looked at Elder Ma! Elder Ma''s face was a little weird. Looking at Tianluodi.com, he said weirdly: "It''s as if we are talking, they can hear them, but their voices cannot be heard." Everyone: "!" "Forget it, don''t ask, I have a way to open the fox world!" Shenxiu thought for a while. "Master has a way?" Sima Qing''s eyes brightened. "Yes, I have seen Qingqiu Fengshui over the years and thought of a stupid solution, but it requires some sacrifice!" Shenxiu thought about it. "what?" "I can use the Feng Shui array to open the entrance to the Fox World, but what I need to consume is the weather and the people in the city!" Shenxiu said lightly. Shenxiu said it was very calm, but everyone was not calm at all, even if the weather was exhausted, and the people in the city? Everyone frowned, and finally looked at Sima Qing together. Sima Qing''s eyes were cloudy and uncertain. After thinking about it, he finally said, "Okay, there is a master Lao!" "Huh!" Shenxiu nodded. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------- Three days later, outside of Qingqiu, Zhongshan brought Tian Lao at the fastest speed and finally arrived! However, outside Qingqiu, Zhongshan and Tian Lao both stopped. The two looked at the Qingqiu in front of them, and there was a horror in their eyes! Is this the same old hill? You can hear endless wailing sounds across a long distance, extremely terrible. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Save me ~~~~~~~~!" "Woohoo ~~~~~~!" ... The whole green hill was shrouded in blood-colored smoke, and the blood-colored smoke seemed to be tumbling constantly, soaring to the sky in roar. There are a large number of blood corpses looming in the blood mist, and ghosts that cannot be reborn. The entire Qingqiu looks like a purgatory. The sky above is even more densely covered with clouds of lightning, and it looks extremely dark and oppressive. This? Who is Zhongshan looking at the scenery incredible? So big, Qingqiu has a population of at least 80 million, is it all used for training? What a sin! "Heaven, do you know this?" Zhongshan asked. Tian Lao''s face changed for a while, and he was finally surprised: "Holy King, are you sure that the Feng Shui Master is a **** show?" "what happened?" "No, no!" Tian Lao shook his head. "What''s wrong?" "This is a good Feng Shui array, but it shouldn''t be arranged by Shenxiu, or this Feng Shui array should be an ancient fierce array. Twenty-four Tianshen arrays!" Tian Lao said. "Twenty-four capitals of the gods? Fate of ancient times? Ancient times? How old is that?" Zhongshan wondered. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Lao thought for a while and thought: "This big array, my Tian family has records. At that time, the Tian family appeared in the Daqian world, and it disappeared when my Tian family fell. The rumor has been lost, but how could Shenxiu present it now? " Zhong Shan nodded. "What did you see?" Zhongshan''s doubtful voice passed to Himeji. Because at this moment the face of Huan Ji is also very dignified. "A lot of evil!" Said Hyun Ji. "Evil?" "Let me think about it, I have seen this evil!" Fantasia frowned. "I remember it!" "what?" "It''s a curse, it''s a powerful curse. When Hao Mei cursed it, it was this kind of evil. This was the same as when she cursed, and it was richer and more evil! What a powerful curse!" Huanji surprised. ---------------------------------- Not to mention the green hills that Zhongshan looked at, in the Qingqiu Palace, seeing Shenxiu''s approach, has long shocked the people. The ministers were horrified, and even Cheng Baiyi showed a hint of astonishment. He looked at Elder Ma with a dignity in his eyes. After three days and three nights, endless luck and blood mist swirled, slowly entering an entrance in the void. The entrance is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more air is consumed, and the ''flesh and blood'' and soul of the Qingqiu people are also consumed. Endless luck and blood mist *** towards the entrance. The moment the entrance was opened, Sima Qing''s eyes lit up with excitement. As soon as the entrance opened, a weird black gas burst out. Black gas erupted, and the surrounding blood mist evaded the general, as if this black gas was extremely overbearing. "Curse? Is this the curse of the Fox family?" Shenxiu was slightly surprised. "The legend is true, the original legend is true!" Sima Qing swallowed the throat. "What legend?" Cheng Baiyi wondered. "It is rumored that the Fox family did not know how to offend a powerful curseman. That curseman cursed the fox family for generations at the cost of life. The Aoyama era of the fox family declined from that time. Extremely powerful, earth-shattering and powerful, I could nt help this curse, but later sealed the curse at the cost of life. I never thought it would be sealed in the fox world. Once the fox world opened, this curse would once again fall on the fox world Now. " ***: I feel dizzy today. It looks like I may have a heat stroke. Writing too slow, sorry! v9 Chapter 150： Castle Peak Information Chapter 150 "What a curse?" Cheng Baiyi asked. "Distress!" Sima Qing said. "Distress?" "From now on, the fox tribe repairs a serious calamity every time they are promoted. Sky calamity, ground calamity, human calamity, heart calamity, and love calamity are very complicated, as if they have offended God, they are uplifted and the calamity is here. "Sima Qing said. "His!" Cheng Baiyi gasped. Every promotion day? Not every realm, that is to say, there are ten calamities from Tianxianjing to Daxianjing? Who can bear this? "At the time of the curse, the fox tribe was powerful and mighty in the thousand world. Even a sage was still from the fox triad. Unfortunately, this curse is too strong. The fox tribe has died for almost a thousand years, and the rest The foxes are afraid to practice at all. The foxes are not far away from the annihilation! "Sima Qing is also extremely dignified. "That cursed teacher is amazing!" Cheng Baiyi sighed. "This fox world is the fox family that was sealed with great power at the beginning. The inside is the old nest of the fox family, and the curse of the fox family has been sealed. It has always been here." Sima Qing sighed. Between the words, a lot of black gas spread around the square, and then soared into the sky, slowly disappearing in front of everyone. All the foxes in the world suddenly looked up at the sky, and there was a feeling in the meditation, a kind of obscurity, and a kind of yin yang shrouded. They don''t know yet, the real fox disaster is here! In the Tian Luo Di net, the two women were anxious, looking at the entrance of the growing Fox World, the two women were angry! At the same time, despair flashed in the eyes of the two women. The second daughter is only an ancient fairy. She is no longer as strong as the ancient Fox lords. Once cursed, it can never be recovered. The Fox Tribulation has begun! Didn''t the son-in-law say that the fox tribe is going to flourish? Why is this happening? Why are the Foxes going to perish? Did the son-in-law not change the number of days? Are the days really irreversible? No, if the son-in-law did not change the number of days, the Fox family should have died out hundreds of thousands of years ago. Why wait until now, there must be something wrong, and there must be any changes! "Mother-in-law, why on earth?" There was a trace of pain on Su Rouniang, the head of Nine-tailed County. "There is also Sima Qing, Niangniang. Why did Qingqiu accept the Sima family that year, he did not bring prosperity to the Fox clan, but brought disaster, but a disaster that went towards extinction! Why is this so?" Understand. The hills fall? Curse of the Foxes. Are the Foxes really going to perish? In the face of racial trends, the two women cried for the first time. "Unfortunately, the saint s magic weapon, Qiankunding, has been broken too much, and I ca nt sacrifice it, otherwise there wo nt be the fruits of today. The Fox Clan, my Fox Clan did not end here!" Su Mei Niang revealed a bitterness. In front of everyone, the entrance to the fox world is getting bigger and bigger, and when it is so large, the endless black energy has finally dissipated, and the infinite curse has completely disappeared, not dissipated, but covered by all the foxes in the world by the power of the sky! Infinite Calamity! The curse of the Fox World mouth was gone, slowly revealing the internal scenery. The first thing that caught my eye was a huge throne, a black throne. Above the throne, there was a hint of black gas, and at the same time a large number of fierce and evil spirits were raised. However, people''s minds were quickly attracted by the more internal scenery. Dazzling golden light. The inner part forms a realm, and in this realm, the sky floats a lot of dazzling golden spheres. It seems like the sun is hanging in the sky. So bright, so eye-catching. "Qi, a lot of Qi!" Elder Ma behind Cheng Baiyi suddenly screamed. "The horrible qi number is actually so strong in Qingshan. The number of this qi number is more than that of a saint, and it is much more!" Cheng Baiyi also swallowed. How precious is Qi, the most ancient cents are the clearest, but in the sight of the green mountains, it is actually Qi. "Holy?" The mighty king agitated aside. Sima Qing nodded slightly. The mighty King''s figure rushed in. The crowd saw the mighty king entering, and when they were about to enter, suddenly the mighty king shot back. His face was flushed. The crowd stopped at once and looked at the mighty king in surprise. The mighty king sat cross-legged and opened his eyes slowly after about ten breaths. There was a horror in his eyes. "What''s going on?" Sima Qing wondered. "Heavenly King! That throne, there are actually Lord of Heaven around the throne, blocking the entrance!" Said the mighty King with a guilty conscience. "Heavenly King? How is it possible, how could Heavenly Demon King of Heavenly Devil be here? Guarding the fox world?" Cheng Baiyi disobeyed. The elder Ma behind didn''t believe it, and flew in, but unfortunately, the elder Ma just came in, and he returned with a flushed face. Sitting cross-legged, after ten breaths, he opened his eyes with fear. "It''s true, it''s really the demon king, and there are many more, it''s that throne!" Elder Ma said with a look of horror. "Throne?" Only then did everyone carefully watch the throne blocking the entrance. The throne exudes a hint of black gas, and at the same time appears faintly, it seems extremely evil. Detective Sima Qing threw out a long sword and shot directly at the throne. However, it was weird that the sword was worn directly in the past, as if it had not touched the throne at all, as if the throne was empty. "Heaven Devil!" Cheng Baiyi said suddenly. "Heaven Devil?" Sima Qing looked at Cheng Baiyi in doubt. "It''s really a demon constellation, a demon realm, the twelve ''great and comfortable tian demon'' savior, how can there be one here? Was the fox tribe supremely powerful, and went to the demon realm? Capture the demon constellation to protect Fox world entrance? "Cheng Baiyi''s eyelids jumped. "Heaven, that''s a place that even the sages don''t want to go to. The Fox Tribe not only went in, but also snatched a throne of the Devil? The former Qingshan was indeed intimidating!" Cheng Baiyi said to himself. "Brother Cheng, how can we remove the Devils seat this day? How can we get in?" Sima Qing frowned. "It''s useless. I want to use the Capricorn this day, unless the ancestors, or ancestral vessels, Tianluodinet is barely feasible!" Cheng Baiyi said. Between the words, everyone looked at Tianluodi.com and looked at Tianluodi.com, and everyone felt twitching again! Why was Elder Huang who was able to stab the net? Why was he assassinated? There was a tangled crowd. "Sima Qing, the promises of the past may be fulfilled?" Shenxiu suddenly looked at Sima Qing. "Hundred Yuan Qi is here. If you can take it, take it yourself!" Sima Qing was in a bad mood. "Thank you so much!" Shenxiu said strangely. Having said that, Shenxiu stepped forward, and while everyone was sneering, he stepped strangely over the Celestial Scorpio and went in like this. Sima Qing and Cheng Baiyi looked at each other, and both of them flashed a shock. Shenxiu entered, and between the big sleeves flung, a hundred golden light sources were suddenly sucked down into the sky. Hundred Yuan Qi, was it so charged? Shenxiu did not overcharge, and did not miss the fox world. After finishing, Shenxiu stepped out. How strong Shenxiu is, people don''t know, but just now they have to enter the fox world and have nothing, so everyone has to be careful. --------------------------- Outside the hills, Zhong Shan and others looked at the hills like purgatory. "Holy King, what shall we do!" Tian Lao asked. "Rescue these ghosts, even if they cannot be resurrected, at least they will not let their souls fly away!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Yes!" "Holy King, can you invite the head of the army of Yan Chongzhi? After all, my concubine''s soul condensate is limited, and when the large array of officials opens, it must collide with these twenty-four capital gods. Can''t collapse! Yan Chongzhi''s army commander is a ghost, and when I''m in battle, he can use the yin to help them. "Tian Lao said. "Set up, Yan Chongzhi will be here soon!" Zhong Shan promised. "Yes!" Tian Lao answered immediately, quickly preparing for the formation. --------------------------- Internally, Shenxiu collected hundreds of yuan and flew out. Everyone eagerly looked at Shenxiu. "Master Shenxiu, I don''t know how to avoid the Celestial Power seat?" Sima Qing asked immediately. "That is the secret method of my Feng Shui division, and I still hope to forgive you!" Shenxiu shook his head, obviously not wanting to say. But Sima Qing and others were ugly. It is obvious to see Shenxiu''s evasion. But if you can''t enter the fox world, it will have a taste of Baoshan, which will make everyone suffer! "Master, as long as you can bring me in, I will be the master, and the master can get more money!" Sima Qing eagerly said. Shaking his head, Shenxiu said, "I only need one hundred yuan. I can''t afford it!" "Two hundred yuan?" "How about 300 yuan?" Sima Qing went out. Shenxiu still shook his head, his face calmed away: "The next task has been completed, leave!" It seems that Shenxiu really only needs one hundred energy. Sima Qing and others throbbed their chests. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The blood mist burst with a loud noise, and suddenly a large amount of dark and dark air was mixed into the blood mist, as if the dark and dark gas was eroding the blood mist. "Uh? Someone broke the line?" Shenxiu''s brow frowned slightly. Everyone''s eyes also looked at the Blood Mist Array with Shenxiu. A lot of ancient immortals could see the power of this large array. Even if they were not willing to collide with it, now some people dare to break the array? Who is so capable? "It''s still a relief, and you want to rescue the ghosts in my array? The array of ancient times? Somewhat interesting!" Shenxiu said unexpectedly, and stepped into the blood and mist array. Obviously, the two Feng Shui masters have begun fighting! Sima Qing and Cheng Baiyi faced a gloomy face at this moment, looked at each other, and looked at the endless countlessness of the fox world, their hearts were full of tangles. "Brother Sima, what should we do now?" Cheng Baiyi said strangely. "See again!" Sima Qing said with a sullen mood. ***: Something happened to watch chess. Today I was in a bad mood. I owed everyone two outbreaks. Today I can''t show my passion. Fight for the quantitative two more, I owe the outbreak first, and make up after watching the chess, I''m really sorry! v9 Chapter 151： Dont want anyone to leave Chapter 151 No One Wants To Leave Sima Qing rushed to the entrance of Fox World! "call!" In an instant, Sima Qing flew back with a blush! Obviously, the power of the demon king is not so easy to solve. After ten breaths, Sima Qing opened his eyes with fear. The crowd glared for a while, this is a bastard! At the last step, I was stuck here. Who can bear it? "Brother Sima, I thought of a way!" Cheng Baiyi said suddenly. "Oh?" "Tian Demon, it should not be endless. Let''s let more people in. One person consumes one Demon King, and when we''re done, we can go in and out at will?" Cheng Baiyi said. "This plan is very good, come, all the Fifth Military Camps have entered the fox world!" Sima Qing ordered. Although the soldiers around him were unwilling, they immediately answered: "Yes!" Three thousand soldiers flew towards Fox World at the same time. "suddenly!" As soon as he entered, the three thousand soldiers fell out. Obviously, everyone had a demon. Sitting cross-legged one by one, unfortunately, those soldiers are not ancient immortals, where would be the opponent of the demon king? The unwilling person, seven holes bleed on the spot, the heart broke! Only a few people are still struggling. The eyelids of the soldiers who had not entered jumped, and no one dared to enter again. "Holy, let me try!" The loyal king, who had never been in, volunteered. Sima Qing naturally wouldn''t stop. The King of Heroes shot at a very fast speed, and a streamer shot in. Just a moment, the streamer shot back. The King of Heroes fell into the ranks of the generals and adjusted his interest rate. Sima Qing and others looked ugly. What should I do? "Oh!" Everyone looked at the tangled fox world, a snoring sound was issued from the group of cross-legged soldiers, and the ancient heroic hero of the ancient fairy was adjusted by the scourge of the demon king. "Shot, dare!" The mighty king sang loudly. Slap away. It was the Dark Emperor. The Dark Emperor who had left did not know when to join the army of soldiers, and once again exercised the role of an assassin. A sword resulted in a depressed and decisive King. When the mighty king flicked away, the dark emperor fled. Kill in one hit, never fight! This is the most basic common sense of assassins, let alone the dark emperor? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the soldier died a large area, and the Dark Emperor shot into the blood mist and disappeared again. Looking at the back of the Dark Emperor''s flight, everyone felt a chill rising from their hearts. This dark emperor is too horrible. Tianxian is complete, and even more terrible than ancient immortals? Auntie, why is there such a terrible person? For a time, as if the shadow of the Dark Emperor was everywhere. Everyone looked at the Quartet officers and officials with fear. Sima Qing was terribly black. Why is the heroic courageous king of the flamboyant Chess, so assaulted? Moreover, the assassination was extremely poisonous, and the dark emperor assassinated, leaving no room for consciousness, and even the spirits were annihilated. Cheng Baiyi''s eyes flashed with horror. The strength of the Dark Emperor can never be seen in Cheng Baiyi''s eyes, or if it is a head-to-head confrontation, the Dark Emperor can definitely be killed quickly, even if he has the star beads, Cheng Baiyi has that confidence. However, the Dark Emperor never fights. This is terrible. He will not fight head-on. He will shoot when you reveal the flaws. For the grasp of the flaws, the Dark Emperor has reached the peak. And the Dark Emperor would hide his breath, as if he was always lurking around. At this time, who else dares to enter the fox world? ------------------------------------------------ Within the twenty-four capitals, the showdown between Shenxiu and Tianlao, the two Feng Shui divisions. Zhongshan stood outside, and the sky was overcast with clouds. This was made by Zhongshan, blocking the sun and providing a gloomy environment. Zhongshan stands at the top of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, a large number of ghosts gather, one by one filled with the excitement and sadness of the rest of the life after the disaster. "Why is this?" "In the end what happened?" "Did Zhongshan save us?" ... The ghosts kept panic about the immediate environment. There was less and less blood mist in the distance, and more and more black gas. Gradually, the mist disappeared completely. The black gas also gradually dissipated. The huge storm that shrouded the green hills slowly became smaller, and the feng shui array slowly withdrew. In the distance, two figures flashed, Tian Lao and another armored Yan Chongzhi flew over. "Holy King!" Both Tian Lao and Yan Chongzhi worshiped slightly. "You won?" Zhong Shan said. "No, Shenxiu left after just one fight, unwilling to play against me!" Tian Lao wanted not to pass. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Holy King, there are only about 30 million ghosts, and everything else is dissipated, and the minister is powerless!" Yan Chongzhi said. "Well! You stay and watch these ghosts in case something happens!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Yan Chongzhi answered immediately. Zhong Shan led Tian Lao thinking of flying inside the hills. The blood mist disappeared and the green hills were restored, but the green hills have been completely destroyed at this moment, and a large number of buildings have collapsed, and countless corpses have fallen to the ground, most of them have become bone-like, and the flesh has disappeared. The early luck in the sky was almost exhausted at this moment, and only an eighteen-claw golden dragon could be seen, floating extremely weakly in the air. Tai Chu was hit harder than ever. The direction of Zhongshan is naturally the direction of the palace. ------------------------ When Shenxiu departed and Feng Shui burst into disintegration, Cheng Baiyi saw something bad. Shenxiu is gone, how can the fox world enter? "Brother Sima, this time, I blame me for waiting too far, and I will leave first. After half a year, I will refining Tianluodi.com and I will enter the fox world together!" Cheng Baiyi said. Between the words, a white cloud had appeared under the Tianluodi net. Obviously, he would take the Tianluodi net first to leave. Looking at Tianluodi.com and the second daughter inside, Sima Qing''s eyes flashed reluctantly: "I have a quiet room in Qingqiu for you to refine Tianluodi.com, or don''t leave!" "No need! Half a year later, I will come back!" Cheng Baiyi shook his head. "Really going?" Sima Qing frowned. "Leave? Don''t you want to leave anyway!" Suddenly in the void screamed. Zhong Shan has seen the second daughter in the Tianluo Di net a long distance away, and saw the second daughter imprisoned. Zhong Shan immediately became angry! The destruction of the green hills can be ignored by Zhong Shan. At the beginning of the collapse, Zhong Shan didn''t care. Su Runiang and Su Mei Niang were trapped. Although the second daughter was unwilling to admit what happened that day, what happened was what happened. How can Zhongshan be humiliated? ***: In the last few days, it is the most important time to rush ***, but when I watch something, I feel really bad, I ca nt write today, so much, sorry! Sorry! v9 Chapter 152： Sima family off Chapter 152 The Sima Family Collapses "Leave? Don''t you want to leave anyway!" Suddenly in the void screamed. In the sky, Zhongshan stood on the body of the eight-pole Tianwei. The eight-pole Tianwei turned into a huge figure, and a strong air wave was brought out between the sluggish Eight-tail swing. Tian Lao is not qualified to stand on the end of the eight pole sky, but can only stand in the distance and watch. The Palace Square was suddenly quiet! In the Tian Luo Di net, Su Rou Niang''s face was slightly happy, Su Mei Niang still looked unchanged. There was a bitterness on Mr. Tanuki''s face, and there was only a deep helplessness without the excitement he should have. Qingqiu, I''m not saved! Sima Qing and Cheng Baiyi both showed suffocation in their eyes. Apparently, the enmity with Zhong Shan ended a long time ago. A glance at the huge Tian Luo Di net, Zhongshan was angry, and the purple tail of the eight-pole sky tail stabbed in the past. "Jack!" The elder horse''s detective is also a purple long sword. The elder horse''s purple long sword greets the end of the eight pole sky. Around the purple sword, a large number of thunder and lightning are shining, and when the purple sword is pierced, it forms a thunderstorm. The eight-pole Tianwei whistled away, like a big wave, and the Eight-pole Tianwei and Zhongshan were completely submerged. The terrifying purple sword seemed to be full of hegemony, as if carrying the might of the sky robbery. A shock of great sword power! At the end of the eight-pole sky, Zhong Shan said coldly, "This is also a sword?" Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Elder Ma was in a rage, and the sword in his hand once again exploded with a magnificent momentum. With a stare, Zhong Shan''s tail collided with Elder Ma''s Purple Sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise in the sky formed a powerful air wave that destroyed a large number of buildings around it. Under the loud noise, the sky''s endless thunder and lightning suddenly dispersed. Most of it fell to the ground and brought out the destruction of the palace. "Snapped!" Wu Xianjian''s tail was intact, but Elder Ma''s purple sword was blown up when it was a crisp sound. Fried? The elder horse''s palms were blurred in flesh and blood, and the purple sword fragments fell to the ground, watching the roar of the fairy sword tail screaming from the air, his heart was terrified. "Oh!" Elder Ma took Cheng Baiyi to quickly avoid, but the tail of the sword of Xian Xian did not chase, but softened and rolled up the Tianluodi net. "Stop!" Cheng Baiyi exclaimed. But Cheng Baiyi was caught by Elder Ma and couldn''t rush up. "Ahh!" The eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the Tianluo Di net. Everyone was horrified. After swallowing the heavenly net, Zhongshan didn''t care about a magic weapon at all, and the second daughter could come out after digesting the magic weapon. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked again at this group of people, this group of people who are going to die today. But just as Zhongshan turned his head, Zhongshan saw a blue light howling. It was Sima Qing, and Sima Qing''s eyes suddenly turned blue! The blue light was emitted from his eyes, and the speed of light was always astonishing. Zhongshan just had time to form a shield. But this blue light can penetrate the shield and rush into Zhongshan''s body in an instant. When Zhongshan''s face changed, he knew he was going to suffer, and the eight-pole Tianwei quickly protected himself. But in addition to the tail of the four swords of the eight poles, the speed of the other four tails seemed to slow down suddenly, leaving only one third of the original speed. Even Zhongshan found that his movement was slow, and it took three times as long to raise his hand. Sima Qing''s face turned pale for a while. Obviously, this pupil operation was very expensive. "Brother Cheng, Zhong Shan was hit by my great slow power, only one percent of the original speed was left. Quickly kill Zhong Shan at this moment!" Sima Qing shouted. One percent? No, Zhongshan is only one third slow. As soon as Cheng Baiyi heard it, he was going to shoot on the spot. "Snapped!" Elder Horse grabbed Cheng Baiyi. "Invincible, let''s go!" Elder Ma said immediately. The elder Ma''s scratch awakened Cheng Baiyi, because Cheng Baiyi knew that Zhongshan also had pupil surgery, and that there was a kind of abnormality in that pupil surgery. The death of Sima Yuan, the lamp ran away like a mouse. Death, as well as the ancestor Xuemei, the most important thing is that Elder Ma is holding his palm. At this moment is shaking with trembling, not fear, but the injury caused by the tail of the eight pole sky tail just now. "go!" Elder Horse pulled Cheng Baiyi toward the distance. At the sight of Sima Qing, his face was furious, and the mighty king seemed to be able to appreciate Sima Qing''s mood and jumped out. Guxian Mighty King, Zhongshan with only one-third speed left in the battle! All eyes are on the past. In particular, Sima Qing, the pupil surgery just consumed too much, her face turned pale, but she was still concerned about Zhong Shan''s life and death. "Oh!" Heaven and earth seemed to be quiet. Sima Qing suddenly came up with a purple sword. The terrible assassin reappeared, and once again was at his best. Killed in one hit. Sima Qing looked at his chest inconceivably. He was assassinated like this? I do nt believe, I still have to open the court, I want to dominate the world, I do nt believe! Sima Qing kept screaming in his heart, but everything was too late. The assassination of the Dark Emperor was extremely venomous. Sudden change, Sudden Change, Sima Qing was assassinated? The mighty King who just flew up to heaven was stunned. "Holy!" Exclaimed Mighty King. But the Emperor slammed into the crowd after a blow. "Holy? Who is your holy?" A girl suddenly heard above. Taichu Saint King and Jiuwei County Lord had already come out, and glared at Mighty King together. But at the moment Zhongshan disappeared. As soon as Sima Qing died, all the pupils in Zhongshan Institute were unlocked. Moreover, Tianluo Diwang deserves to be the magic weapon closest to the ancestral artifact. Zhongshan, which has been immune to ancient immortals, is actually the peak of the threefold heaven Directly broke through to the Four Seasons of Daxian. The speed of the Four Seasons of Daxian is faster than that of the hidden body, but Zhongshan is much faster than the average Daxian. I shot at Cheng Baiyi. Elder Ma has just been severely wounded by Wu Xianjian, but he was also seriously injured, and his speed cannot naturally be faster. Seeing to catch up. "You run away, take Zixiao Dojo to Shizu, the wind cannon can''t wait, I''ll stop Zhongshan!" Elder Ma showed a decisive face. It is not that Elder Ma is not afraid of death, but there are things that make Elder Ma have to do the same. Cheng Baiyi must live, otherwise he will die if he escapes to the ends of the earth and has his own heir. Before life and death, Cheng Baiyi didn''t have so many thoughts and turned away. Elder Ma blocked in front of Zhong Shan, and an extra disc was in his hand, which was obviously an ancient magic weapon. "Look for death!" Zhongshan''s eyes flashed with anger. A seriously injured ancient fairy. Octagonal sky tail is enough. As soon as Zhong Shan was in shape, he would cross the elder horse. "Come on!" Elder Ma flashed madness in his eyes. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Elder Ma urged the disc to suddenly explode, and the intense explosion suddenly made the void tremble. The strong shaking suddenly appeared, Zhong Shan was shocked, because the body of the current immortal could not withstand the shock of space. Between the thoughts, Baoji Tianwei quickly wrapped Zhongshan. "Booming" After the tremor at the end of the eight poles. Zhongshan appeared again in heaven and earth. Put away the octopus Tianwei, the heaven and the earth are clear, and the large area of ??the Quartet has turned into a powder desert. Cheng Baiyi has disappeared, and Elder Ma has completely died. Zhongshan felt strange for a while, Cheng Baiyi? What identity does he have, one big immortal, but two ancient immortal subordinates? Even Guxian did not hesitate to protect him? It seems that Zixiao Dojo is not so simple. Flicked his sleeves, folded the eight-pole Tianwei Zhongshan and flew away. It didn''t take long to return to the palace square, and the mighty king was also made by Su Mei Niang. The rebels fell short! Su Meiniang took control of the mighty king, and there was no trace of joy in her face. The courtiers were rescued, and the rebels surrendered naturally! "Holy King, you are finally back!" The old ministers said with excitement. Mr Tanuki''s face was also extremely ugly. Su Meiniang took back control of Taichu, but is it still too early? Qingqiu was completely destroyed, the fox world opened, and the foxes cursed. As for the Quartet, just look at the weak eighteen-claw-struck Jinlong in the sky. "Princes, the Sima family rebelled, and the guilty princes committed the law. I want to kill all Sima clan. Anyone who kills Sima clan can be guilty of crime!" Su Meiniang said lightly. This is power, the Sima family has gone, and those who follow the Sima family''s rebellion will be exempted from crime as long as they kill the Sima family? Sima''s family is inevitable. At the beginning of the world, the Quartet was full of the sound of fighting, but it was a rebellion before, but it is now a rebellion. In the distance, 30 million dead souls of Qingqiu came over. "Holy King!" Qingqiu 30 million wraiths looked sad. Although I saw Su Mei Niang''s appearance for the first time, she was aware of it at first sight. Besides, she was also in control of Qi Yun Jinlong. Su Mei Niang didn''t speak, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath. The situation is at its worst. Opening her eyes, Su Mei Niang looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Thank you this time!" "You saved my aunt once too!" Zhong Shan said. With a hint of bitter smile, Su Mei Niang shook her head and said: "The Taihu was born for the Fox Clan, and the world''s Fox Clan was cursed. It doesn''t make much sense to exist or not to survive. But thanks in the end!" Zhong Shan didn''t say much, but took a small tadpole from his arms. "Let me bring it to you before I die!" Zhong Shan said. Seeing the enchantment, Su Mei Niang was a little while, while Su Rou Niang was a little happy. Su Mei Niang took the enchanting enchantment, looked at Zhong Shan by accident, and nodded deeply: "Thank you, enchanting enchanting, there may be a chance for enchanting enchanting!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "The ancestors left a legacy, maybe there is a way to crack the curse in the enchantment!" Su Meiniang said slightly in the eyes. After speaking, Su Rou Niang and Su Mei Niang glanced at each other, and the whole body was released. Su Rou Niang had nine foxtails, Su Mei Niang had a foxtail, and the two women were in one touch. Looking up, Shiwei looked at the sky and said, "The foxes of the world listen to orders!" "The green hills are in chaos, and the ancient mantra is coming again to the fox tribe. The fox tribe is now experiencing catastrophes. Within eight years, we will rush back to Qingqiu as far as possible and enter the fox world to escape the disaster. Eight years later, the fox realm will be closed and we can only meet the robberies by ourselves! The tail said. The world''s foxes? There was an accident flashing in Zhongshan''s eyes. Can the ten tails call the world''s foxes at the same time? ***: Thank you for supporting Chess without breaking. Chess does not want to bring emotions to the book, but yesterday was really uncomfortable. Let s explode tomorrow! Watching the chess as much as possible, the one with 500 votes broke! v9 Chapter 153： Nezha seeking revenge Chapter 153 Nezha''s Revenge "After eight years, the fox world is closed?" Zhong Shan said slightly unexpectedly. Su Mei Niang looked at the ministers and then Zhongshan said: "King Sheng, I want to talk with you alone!" Zhong Shan nodded as if she knew what Su Mei Niang was going to say. Between waving hands, Tian Lao stepped back a little bit, and the princes also retreated quickly. Su Mei Niang probed into a soundproof enchantment. There are only four people in the soundproof enchantment! Zhong Shan, Su Mei Niang, Su Rou Niang and Mr. Tanuki! "After eight years, for the Fox clan, I will enter the Fox world with Rou Niang and take refuge with the Fox clan. At the same time, I will enlighten the enchanting and seek the method of cracking the curse." Su Mei Niang said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Mr. Tanci is my brother. Although he has talent, he is not suitable for emperor!" Su Mei Niang looked at Mr. Tani. Mr Tanuki nodded, admitting that he was indeed unsuitable to sit on the emperor. "After I leave, the beginning will definitely fall apart. Even if I can barely let my brother take over, I won''t support it for a long time, so I want to entrust you to the beginning!" Su Mei Niang said. "Commissioned to me?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "You do nt have to worry about it. I entrusted it to you too early. It did nt exist anymore. Unlike your original vassal, I know your ambitions. You do nt need the vassal of the vassal. You have been with you during this time, and I also know you. It is inevitable that the territory of the wind mound is unified. I just speed up the process. "Su Mei Niang said again. "When are you coming out?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know, maybe a long time." Su Mei Niang showed a bit of bitterness. If the enchanting enchantment was so enlightened, then the fox Supreme had already enlightened. "Mr. Tanci doesn''t follow you into the fox world?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Because Zhong Shan heard Su Mei Niang''s tone, as if leaving Mr. Tanuki apart. Looking at Mr. Tanuki, Su Mei Niang solemnly said: "Eight years, there must be very few people who can go back to Qingqiu. It is the fox family in the Fengzuo territory. It is impossible to come all. The world is too big. I can only bring The peerless strong of the fox family will follow me to enlighten the enchanting enemies, but there are still many fox families in the world, and someone needs to be able to protect them, brother, can you do it? " "I will not let my sister down!" Mr Tanuki said solemnly. "Please King Zhongsheng protect my fox tribe when he can!" Su Meiniang suddenly bent her knees and bowed down. Zhongshan held up. "Do you still need this?" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "I''m here to bring the fox family!" Su Mei Niang insisted. Su Rou Niang helped Su Mei Niang and said nothing. Just looking forward to Zhongshan! Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said, "I can do my best, I will do my best!" "Thank you!" Su Mei Niang nodded. "In the future, my younger brother will be a minister in the aunt, and I hope King Zhongsheng will protect you!" Su Mei Niang said again. Looking at Mr. Tanuki, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Mr. Tanuki is so talented, Mr. Tan can''t wait for it!" "Thank you!" Su Meiniang nodded her head and thanked her. "However, can I enter the Fox World?" Zhong Shan asked. Su Meiniang shook her head and said, "No, you can''t go in. Deep in the fox world, people who are not foxes will be dismissed when entering the fox tribe. The previous **** show may see the mystery, no Dare to go deeper than to stay! " "Sister, how did Shenxiu break into the Celestial Power seat?" Mr. Tanuki asked immediately. "Everything has its own rules, and it has its own way to enter. This is the first ban left by the fox supremacy of the past. When the fox world is closed, the demon power will disappear and return to the demon world!" Su Mei Niang explained. At this moment, the magic girl next to Zhong Shan suddenly said, "Zhong Shan, I want that!" After arriving here, Himeji has been staring at the Celestial Scorpio, her eyes seemingly lighted up. "Is there any way to collect it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Receive? How is that possible?" Su Rouniang finally spoke. "If I charge it, it won''t affect you, will you?" Zhongshan asked. Su Mei Niang, Su Rou Niang and Mr. Tanuki all looked at Zhongshan strangely. "If you can get it, take it. The magic power of the heavenly demon and the world of magic are different forms of existence, and they can''t be charged at all!" Su Mei Niang queerly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. At this time, the magical prince ran away. Celestial Sovereign, Hyun Ji made a big deal this time. "Zhongshan, wait slowly, I''ll go back to Lingxiao heaven first!" Huanji yelled, grabbing the Celestial Scorpio. Zhongshan was speechless for a while, can''t it be implicit, how can I explain this? Sure enough, at the moment of Zhongshan''s response, the Sky Devil seat at the mouth of the Fox Realm disappeared out of thin air. "Well?" Su Rouniang showed a surprise. "It''s gone?" Mr. Tanuki gaped. The three looked at Zhongshan by accident. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. It was taken away by itself. Three people: "!" ------------------------------------------ Eight years! The world''s fox clan powers come one after another! After stepping into the fox world, under the instruction of Taichu Holy King, Mr. Tanuki quickly integrated the territory of Taichu and coordinated with the pace of the Taichu army and Taichu army, the territory of Taihu expanded wildly. The territory of the wind mound, a large area in the northeast, suddenly became a large territory. Dasao instantly occupied a quarter of the world in the wind grave territory! This speed is so horrifying that even the major movements are heartbroken! The uncle who was still dying eight years ago was so strong after Zhongshan returned? Eight years later, Zhong Shan brought his ministers to Hujiekou, ready to send the second daughter, and watch the closing ceremony! At the moment, the entrance to the Fox World is only two people tall, and it is slowly shrinking. A hall in the former Qingqiu Palace. Su Mei Niang looked at Mr. Tanuki. "Brother, I''ll tell you one more thing before leaving. No matter what, I have to follow Dasao and wait for me to return from the fox curse!" "Yes, my brother must follow her sister''s instructions!" Mr Tanuki nodded. "Don''t let me down!" Su Mei Niang said with a deep glance at Mr. Tanuki. "Yes!" Mr Tanuki was determined! Su Mei Niang nodded. Take Mr. Tanuki out of the palace. Zhong Shan was waiting with his ministers. Su Rou Niang stood beside her. Walking to Zhong Shan, Su Mei Niang worshiped in front of Zhong Shan. "King Sheng, everything is up to you!" Su Mei Niang solemnly said. "I''ll wait for you back!" Zhong Shan nodded. Su Mei Niang nodded, and Su Rou Niang looked at Zhongshan a little bit reluctantly. "Zhongshan, I went in!" Su Rouniang said. "I will remember you!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two women stepped into the fox world. Su Rouniang''s eyes flashed reluctantly, while Su Mei Niang''s eyes were still so resolute and could not see any emotions, but as the entrance of the fox world became smaller and smaller, watching Zhong Shan bit her lips unconsciously. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The entrance to the Fox World closed suddenly. There was a thunder in the sky, and a lot of rain fell. When Zhongshan waved his hand, the sky thunderstorm suddenly dissipated. Looking at the place where the fox world disappeared, Zhongshan sighed slightly. "Su Tan, meet the Holy King!" Mr Tan Tan said to Zhong Shan. "Well, I''m sealing you now ........." Zhong Shan said. However, it was said that half was interrupted by Mr. Tanuki. "Holy King, I don''t want to humiliate my sister at the moment, and it is said that it is because of my sister that I can stand in the house. I want to participate in the imperial examination, and get the recognition of others by virtue!" "Good!" Zhongshan satisfied. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- In the middle of the sun, Dasao entered a period of great prosperity. In the past, although the princes had complaints, it was always faster to consolidate the territory than the aggression, and the officials of the former Qingqiu also entered the Dazheng officialdom, and the big family was not greatly implicated. On the other hand, the Dalu Fourth Army, in which Zhao Suo was heading for Taichu, was the first to complete the task of Zhongshan. The big **** is prospering, and it is also entering the era of great consolidation. At this moment, on the sea southeast of the windy territory, a group of people ushered in! A group of people in armor, about a thousand people, headed by a strong-dressed teenager. The teenager is very handsome. He has a long golden bow on his back, holding a spear, and a large two-foot circle on his shoulder. There is a red badger floating. The young man''s feet are not stepping on the clouds like ordinary people, but two wheels, with flames rising from the wheels, but the speed is extremely fast. The boy''s face was dignified, and his brows seemed to be covered with dark air. "Prince III, we came out without reporting to the Jade Emperor, will we ..."! "What do you worry about, I will shoulder all the blame, Zhongshan killed my Master, I am going to avenge the Master, and smash Zhongshan''s body!" The boy stared, and a fierce spit out. . "But ........." said the man in golden armor. "If you''re scared, go back right away. I can kill Zhongshan without you!" Nezha angered. "No, I am most admired for the third prince. How can I leave? The third prince just let us go to the sword mountain. I must not wait, but, third prince, have you noticed that you have changed!" Worried. "Change? I didn''t notice it!" Nezha shook his head. "No, more than 300 years ago, the place was shrouded in endless corpses and was known as the Holy Corpse Mountain. There was no entry or exit. Since the third prince returned to the Jade Emperor''s ''Holy Corpse Mountain'' for the last time, your character seems to be a little bit Not the same! "The Jinjia man cautioned. "Really?" Nezha frowned. "Huh!" The Jinjia man affirmed. "I was invaded by his breath and temporarily sealed it, but it still had an impact!" Nezha frowned. "Prince III, what kind of monster is that in the Holy Corpse Mountain?" The Jinjia man asked carefully. "Monster? You are not qualified to say that he is a monster, nor am I!" Nezha shook his head. "Then who is he?" "What''s there?" Nezha asked back. "Biyu Palace, which had been interned before, but after the sage of Tongtian, was nt it, sacred corpse? The third prince, that is the corpse of Tongtian sage ........." The Jinjia man glared, and did not dare to say it in panic . ***: It will break out tomorrow! v9 Chapter 154： Color space reproduction (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 154: Color Space Reappears (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Ling Xiao Tian Ting! There are only three people in Tianyuan Pavilion of Zhongshan Study Room. Zhong Shan, Zhao Suoxiang and Yi Yan! The underworld is still stable for the time being. Therefore, the heads of the army of Da''ao also reached the middle of the emperor through the map of the emperor. There will always be only one grandmother, because the two holy kings are one person, and even their thoughts are unified. How come the two dynasties? "There is still a shortage of talents!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. For the ever-expanding building, talent is the most important. This is also what Zhongshan needs most, and it is also necessary for the Yun Dynasty. "The water mirror has done its best, and I can''t reach his level if I change it!" Yi Yan shook his head. "I know, but still can''t keep up with the speed of expansion!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Can''t keep up? Chen Chen feels okay, when other territories are laid down, then slowly gather talents!" Yi Yan wondered. "No, other territories have already been shot down!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Yi Yan didn''t understand. "In the south, the former Taiyi Holy Trinity collapsed and was divided into four heavenly dynasties. Those four heavenly dynasties are just waiting to be collected and merged into my aunt at any time!" Zhongshan said lightly. "South? When is the Holy King ...? Is it Mr. Corpse who has not been seen?" Yi Yan guessed immediately. "Well! In fact, the four heavenly pilgrims are actually dead and have been refined into a corpse by Mr. Zombie!" Zhong Shan nodded. "...............!" After being silent for a while, Yi Yan sighed: "The Holy King is looking far ahead, and Mr. Corpse is really weird!" "Well, you are good at grasping the overall situation. Mr. Zom will rush back to the Lingxiao Heaven Court in a few days. You will come back and set up a plan for the disposal of the four heavens!" Zhongshan Road. The emperor does not have to be personal, but must know how to use people, otherwise what are the ministers doing? "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the No. 5 hall in the restricted area for information, is dedicated to contact Mr. Zhe, and you should discuss with him then!" Zhong Shan explained. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "The falling star dust broke up the dynasty capital of the Taiji Holy Trinity. Now the Taiji Holy Trinity is also in a mess, and the northwest is also arguing. Step up the collection! The original Taichu soldiers" unlocked "and entered the battlefield!" Zhong Shan said again . Yi Yan sighed and smiled, "With the soldiers of the former Taichu Holy Court, my stress has been relieved a lot!" Zhong Shan nodded. The soldiers in the early court needed to run in. This was not a short-term process, but Zhong Shan couldn''t wait now, and Fengzuo''s territory must be eaten immediately. Otherwise, time will surely cause other territorial movements to watch. Run in, just run in war, Yi Yan should know how to do it. "Wang Xiang, how do you cultivate now?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Suxiang. "It has reached the peak of Tianxian, but it still needs an opportunity. The minister is working hard!" Zhao Suo said solemnly. "Gun, there are too few people who use guns. You can be considered to be on a road with scarce resources, but I believe you will be able to use the gun to the extreme!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Xie Shengwang!" Zhao Suo nodded. As the three talked, Zhong Shan suddenly shrank his pupils. His face was pale. "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Yi Yan noticed the specialness of Zhong Shan. "Somebody is actually calculating me? And that strength should be the ancestor? Even in the territory of the wind mound?" Zhong Shan said with a gaze. "Zu Xian?" Yi Yan frowned. Zuxian, that is the strongest person below the saint. Has any immortal remembered the saint king? "Don''t worry, as long as I''m in the sky high, Zuxian doesn''t want me!" Zhongshan comforted. "Yes!" The two nodded in response. "Well, after talking for so long, you should go down and rest!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, the officials will retire!" Yi Yan and Zhao Suoxiang said. Yi Yan and Zhao Suo resigned from Tianyuan Pavilion. "Mr. Yi, who do you think of the Holy King, and there are ancestral immortals in Fengzuka?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Anyway, the safety of the Holy King must be first. I immediately informed Mr. Zombie and the return of Stardust. Mr. Zombie''s secret method is strange and may help the King!" Yi Yan said immediately. Looking at the two of them, Zhong Shan had a very relaxed tone just now, but as long as it was Zuxian, how could it be relaxed? Zhongshan just didn''t let them worry. After all, they can''t get in front of Zuxian. But the king thinks for the minister, and the minister naturally has to worry about the king. Yi Yan immediately decided to call these two strong men back to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. At this moment, Zhongshan was naturally contemplative in Tianyuan Pavilion. Ancestor? Why are there ancestors again? And through induction also found that this ancestor is definitely not weaker than the old Xuemei ancestor? -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- At this moment, there are two people in the territory of the wind mound, the original dojo, and a monster with a strange appearance. The monster is like a lizard, but it is a hundred feet tall, and its body is silver metal, as if it were an iron golem. The armored monster lay there, watching one of them. One of them, in a white robe, looked very grim, and two of them were whitish and vicissitudes, sitting cross-legged, his hands as if they were thinking something, very precious. A man in a gold robe next to it, if Zhong Shan is here, will be very surprised. This person is similar to the lord Kong Xiaotian of Xiaoqian World. Seven or eight points similar? This person is the divine beast who swallowed the hole and soul. That is, the "colorless" monk who hides in Zhongshan when he sees Zhongshan! Sekong looked around, then turned to look at the white man sitting cross-legged, with a slightly frown on his brow, a gleam of coldness in his eyes. Ironclad monsters on the side seemed to feel the colorless indifference, turning his head. At the same time, a low threatening sound came from the nose. The sound wave was directed at a boulder. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The boulder broke apart quickly. Visible monster strength. Sekong looked back at the man in white and turned to the iron armor monster, and there was a disdain in his eyes! Turning his head, Sekong doesn''t care about Iron Armor monsters, and Iron Armor monsters don''t dare to offend Sekong. "Snapped!" A crunching noise appeared on the fingers of the white man sitting cross-legged, and the imaginary fingers were ejected. The man in white frowned and opened his eyes slowly. "Uncle Shi, figure it out?" Sekong asked immediately. The man in white didn''t know what Sekong thought, but slowly stood up and shook his head. "Zhongshan is actually able to disturb the heavens, and it looks like the sage of the heavens, it is not easy to calculate, but!" The man in white said half, his face was cold. "But what?" Sekong said flatteringly. In Xiaoqian World, Sekong was an exquisite figure. When talking about people, talking about ghosts and ghosts, naturally giving enough flattery to those who can use it. "But it is certain that your other uncle, Yan Hui, was killed by Zhong Shan!" The man in white said coldly. "The rumor seems to be true! Uncle Shi, this time you pulled me with you to the Fengzuo territory, wouldn''t you just avenge it for Uncle Yan?" Sekong frowned. "Your father Kong Shitian was killed by Zhong Shan, don''t you want to avenge Kong Shitian?" The man in white said coldly. "No, I don''t mean that. Father and hate don''t share the sky. How could I not want to take revenge? However, I think I''m not Zhongshan''s opponent yet. I want to train myself first, and then I will make Zhongshan''s blood debt pay for it!" Sekong immediately said. "No need, you will have a chance soon!" The man in white said in a deep voice. "But, Shishu, this Zhongshan is very evil, very evil!" Sekong immediately refused. "With me ''Zilu'', no one can help you, I will protect you!" Said the man in white. "No, uncle, I didn''t mean that. I said Zhong Shan wasn''t his strong, he was a wicked, very wicked. Whenever something happens, it''s always me, and it''s me who loses ............... .........! "Sekong said again. But talking about half, but was interrupted by the road. "Don''t you believe in my strength?" Zilu''s face sank slightly. "No, I didn''t mean that. Uncle Shi was one of the three great ancestors among the 72 disciples of the great ancestors. How could I not believe in your strength? Just this Zhongshan, alas, well, I listen to Uncle Shi! "Sekong said helplessly. Sekong also wanted to open. Although it is rumored how Zhongshan exaggerated, after all, it came from Xiaoqian World. An ancestor of Zilu is going to touch Zhongshan. Then go. It will be considered to touch the bottom of Zhongshan. If Zhongshan is *** off, everyone will be happy, if there is danger, then he will definitely drive away. As for letting myself go and bump into Zhongshan, I won''t go if I kill myself. Make sure to make excuses, even if you have a stomachache. "Huh!" Zi Lu nodded with satisfaction. "So, Uncle Shi, when shall we go?" Sekong asked immediately. "At this time, Yan Hui died here. I will build a grave for him and stay with him for a few days!" Zi Lu said gravely. Not to mention Confucius'' love for Yan Hui, even Zi Lu and Yan Hui have a good relationship. When Yan Hui dies, Zi Lu will naturally sacrifice something. Although the color of the side is solemn, but he doesn''t take it seriously, it is not about himself. -------------------------------------------------- - More than four months have passed! In the south of the sky, more than a thousand people flew in the air. For the first one who is stepping on a fire wheel, carrying a long golden bow, and holding a fire pistol. The others were a group of subordinates brought by Nezha. "Prince III, in front of Lingxiao heaven!" Said a man in gold armor behind Nezha. When Nezha stopped, everyone stopped, looking at the dazzling Lingxiao Heavenly Court. There was a flash of anger in Nezha''s eyes. At the same time, the yin of the eyebrows became heavier, and even a little black gas was emitted. Generally, it affects Nezha''s mentality. ***: In the last few days, I rushed to the top of the list. Watching chess encountered some bad things. The outbreak dragged on to this day. Sorry, this volume is about to end. The writing is not very fast. It broke out today, the first one, and *** just sprinkle it! Please ***! v9 Chapter 155： Zhao Suoxiang vs Nezha (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 155 Zhao Suo vs Nezha (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Ling Xiao Tian Ting! Mr. Zhe and Luo Xingchen rushed back to Lingxiao Heavenly Court early on. After all, Yi Yan never whispered, so after seeing Zhongshan, the two guarded carefully in Lingxiao Heavenly Court. On this day, Mr. Corpse is discussing with Luo Xingchen and others how to meet the enemy. Suddenly, Mr. Corpse''s pupils shrink! "What''s wrong?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "I saw something in the ''corpse eye'' left outside Ling Xiaotian''s court, and the enemy came!" Mr. Shen cried. As soon as the corpse said, Luo Xingchen and Zhao Suoxiang and others were all dignified. "Just in the south!" Mr. Corpse pointed in a direction. The topography of the Changsheng Hall is highest in the Xiaoxiao heaven. Standing on the square in front, you can see countless places in the Quartet. In the direction of Mr. Corpse, everyone looked. Among them, the falling stardust is the farthest line of sight. The falling stardust is an ancient fairy, and it is also an arrow repair specializing in the arrow path. The eyesight is not as good as others. Everyone saw a group of figures flying in, and the stardust fell naturally to see more clearly. "Here! Notify the Holy King!" Luo Xingchen said to a subordinate. "Yes!" In the distance, Nezha flew to the south of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. When he saw Lingxiao Heavenly Court, he stopped, a sigh of gas flashed in his eyes, and a slight black gas came out of his brows. "Prince III? Is this going to rush?" Asked the man behind Jinjia. Nezha looked at Ling Xiao Tian Ting, staring directly at the Changsheng Hall, the tallest hall in the center, or the plaque on the Changsheng Hall. It''s like Jade Emperor''s Ling Xiao Bao Dian. Same as the ''Crystal Palace'' of Dragon Palace. It''s all a face. Nazhe''s first goal was the plaque of the Palace of Longevity. Standing on the firewheel, put away the fire pistol, the detective pulled out the golden long bow on the back. The golden longbow had no arrows, just pulled up. When pulling the bow, a large amount of energy gathered in the void, and a golden long arrow gradually condensed. The long arrow seemed to carry the mighty power, and one arrow went toward the plaque of the Changsheng Temple. An arrow shot, a tremor in the void, and the horrendous air suddenly formed a storm, rolling over the place where the golden arrow passed. In front of the Palace of Longevity, when you saw an arrow of Nezha, Luo Xingchen also pulled the bow at the same time, and a golden arrow was shot, but the arrow that fell Xingchen was sacrificed by himself. As soon as the long arrow came out, it appeared in the distance. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Accurate to the abnormal falling star dust, an arrow shot, and the arrow of Nezha actually collided with the tip of the arrow in the void, and the powerful collision brought out a vast airflow impact. The arrow of Nezha kept coming towards the plaque. Obviously, the two arrows collided, and the arrow of Nezha won. But the falling stardust didn''t stop there. Like a straight line, eight long arrows shot out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... All the same shot at the tip of the arrow. Nine arrows burst, Nine stars burst! Falling stardust arrows really reached the state of ascension. Nine arrows came out, and finally Nezha''s arrow was consumed out of the sky. "Good bow!" Luo Xingchen horrified. Pulling out a bow, actually shooting an arrow without an arrow, letting you shoot nine arrows in a row to offset it? "Xuanyuan Bow, Li Jiazhongbao, where is it?" Luo Xingchen suddenly sounded Zhongshan''s voice. When Zhongshan arrived, a large number of ministers also rushed to the Changshengdian Square to look at a group of people in the distance. "Which one? The Holy King knows them?" Yi Yan wondered. "Taiyi''s real disciple, the body of lotus root." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Holy King, he is willing to go to war, where can I capture the King!" Luo Xingchen asked immediately. "Taiyi is only an ancient fairy. Nezha should only be a fairy. Although Nezha is ***, it can''t be a brainless person!" Zhongshan thought for a while. "Eh?" Everyone didn''t understand what Zhong Shan meant. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Zhao Suoxiang answered immediately. "Let you fight!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Zhao Suoxiang said slightly excitedly. Stepping on, Zhao Suo rushed up to a white robe with a silver gun. "Falling Stardust, go for the array of Zhao Xiang! Just in case there is any change!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen nodded. The two flew away, and the ministers led by Zhong Shan on the square waited for good news together. Nezha, Daxian! But Zhao Suo was just a fairy, would the Holy King send Zhao Suo a little too abruptly? In the distance, Nezha''s arrow was scattered in mid-air by the nine-star Lianzhu falling star dust. Nezha''s face changed slightly, and everyone behind him was also surprised. Xuanyuan Bow was not disadvantageous. How could he be intercepted halfway? In the distance, the two flew out, Zhao Suoxiang and Xingchen. Nezha stared at the falling star dust, and his brows grew darker and darker. The eyes turned slightly red. "Dao, Zhao Suoxiang! Please advise!" Zhao Suoxiang called. "You also use a gun?" Nezha slightly surprised at Zhao Suxiang. After all, too few people use guns. "I only use a gun!" Zhao Suoxiang said firmly. "Li Qi, come on!" Nezha said. "Yes!" Said a gold fighter behind Nezha. The man rushed forward with a large knife. A knife dazzled from the sky. "when!" "Oh!" The sword of the Golden Armor was suddenly picked by Zhao Suo, and Zhao Suo shot through the collarbone. Li Qi, defeat! "It''s up to you?" Zhao Suo showed a slight disdain! "We are not here to discuss, you guys go together!" Nezha angered. "Prince III?" The injured armored fighter looked at Nezha in doubt. Generally speaking, Nezha is absolutely impossible to say such a thing? Really changed your mind? However, everyone immediately obeyed Nezha''s order and swarmed around Zhao Suoxiang. Zhao Suoxiang didn''t have the slightest fear, a long gun danced in his hands, and a large number of guns came out suddenly. Zhao Suxiang, superior in marksmanship, peerless Mighty, with one shot in hand, invincible. "Booming .....................!" In the sky, there are all the figures of Zhao Xiang, a pair of a thousand, even if these people have nearly a hundred immortals, Zhao Suxiang is fearless. In the small thousand world, Zhao Suoxiang dealt with the monkey monkeys of the same order, a pair It has been over 10,000, not to mention these soldiers? Zhao Suoxiang is the kind of person who is stronger and stronger. For half an hour of fighting, Zhao Suoxiang fought vigorously and was not injured. However, nearly a thousand gold armored soldiers were mostly injured. Suppress thousands. Above the Ling Xiao heaven court, Yi Yan and others lamented: "Zhao Suoxiang deserves to be a peerless warrior! Such a smooth battle has a **** ***!" In the distance, Nezha''s eyes became more and more red, and his brows grew darker and darker. Seeing Zhao Suo defeated his subordinates, he became increasingly angry. Nezha didn''t use Xuanyuan bow again, because Nezh could see that the person who hadn''t moved the other side was guarding Xuanyuan bow. As if Xuanyuan''s bow didn''t move, he wouldn''t shoot. However, the most magic weapon is Nezha. When the arm was bent, the Qiankun circle on the arm suddenly flew out and smashed towards Zhao Suo. "boom!" With a loud noise, Zhao Suo fainted at the figure. At this moment a large number of gold armored soldiers stopped. Looking at each other blankly. Sneak attack? How is it possible, and how did Nezha do this kind of thing? From the moment he followed Nezha, he has never been. Is he still the hero in his mind? "I''ll meet you!" Nezhe rushed up with a fire pistol. A shot slammed down, as if two huge waves were drawn in the void, approaching Zhao. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two guns collided, and in the void, the silver gun pointed towards Zhao slightly bent. The scene was deadlocked, Zhao Suoxiang was suppressed by the general. Zhao Suo''s hands were green and straight. When being suppressed, instead of avoiding, he pushed desperately upwards. "Tianxian? I have killed countless Tianxian, you also want to die?" Nezhan chanted, and with another force in his hand, a powerful air flow spread towards the four sides. Zhao Suo bite and pressed his roots, and he never snored, and his forehead was constantly popping. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Zhao Suo yelled loudly, and forced Nezha''s shot back. Nezha''s fire spear bounced back, his face awkward. At this moment, Zhao Suo was wild in his breath and his muscles were expanding, as if the whole person had expanded in a circle. "Breakthrough? Breakthrough?" The officials in the Lingxiao heaven court said unexpectedly. At the same time, the officials finally understood why Zhong Shan had Zhao Suoxiang meet the enemy. Actually broke the bottleneck at this time. Looking at Zhong Shan''s eyes one by one, the worship is even more impressive. At the same time, below the Lingxiao heaven, a valley in the distance, Sekong, Zilu, and the iron beast looked at the battlefield in the sky together. "This person is called Zhao Suoxiang? What a peerless general! He is just like Bai Qin, a **** of war born only for fighting. Zhongshan is really lucky!" Zilu sighed. "God of War?" Sekong was slightly surprised. "There are few such people, but as long as they appear, they will be peerless warriors, invincible in the same order, fighting across steps!" Zilu explained. "Huh!" Sekong nodded. At this point, Sekong still feels chilly, and Zhongshan is on it? Should I go now or not? Sky, Nezha looked at Zhao Suxiang slightly unexpectedly! "Let me break through? You''re fine, but unfortunately, no one has beaten me in the marksmanship. What about Daxian? Not many people died in my hands!" Said Nezha. "Gun, you only use it longer than me, but I don''t lose you!" Zhao Suoxiang suddenly affirmed. "Don''t talk, look at the gun!" Nezha cried. The fire spears danced, and suddenly there were fire dragons in the void, and the fire dragons came in a strong impact towards Zhao. When Zhao Suo moved to the silver gun, he did not condense the beast-shaped gun, so he greeted Nezhe normally. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky fought again. Gorgeous guns shrouded the two, and the powerful breath hit the debut torrent. Almost everyone stopped everything at hand and watched the rare battle in the sky. ***: Sorry, it''s late! The second more is offered, and the third one is written immediately. v9 Chapter 156： 卅 (Third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 156 ئ (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhao Suxiang battled against Nezha! People do nt know where they came from, or who they came from. They only knew that they fought with Zhao Xiang. They were big enemies. One by one, they were worried about Zhao Xiang. I flew. Gorgeous gunfire, after a while, Nezha seemed to become irritated, because his fire-pointed gun actually failed to restrain Zhao''s direction? As his brows grew darker, Nezha became more irritable. Suddenly the mixed-headed magpie around the neck flew out, the Qiankun circle shot again, the bricks flew out, and even, when angry, Nezha''s body shape suddenly changed, and two heads and six arms grew again. Three heads and eight arms, one hand holding the fire pistol, one hand holding the mixed tentacles, one hand holding the Qiankun circle, and the last hand holding the BRIC. Sudden change, so that everyone is slightly different, this person can become a monster? After adding three magic weapons, Nezha''s combat effectiveness has increased a lot. The least changeable magic weapon allowed Nezha to take advantage. Zhao Suoxiang still has a rifle. After the three-headed, eight-armed Nezha appeared, the rifle would be aimed at the fire-pointed gun, once at the BRIC, once at the Qiankun circle, and at the mixed sky. For each magic weapon, Zhao Suoxiang had to use different techniques to make the gun, but after a scent of incense, Zhao Suoxiang got used to it, and even strangely was suppressed by the original and gradually gained the upper hand. "Future God of War is indeed well-deserved!" Zi Lu said in the distance. Looking at Zilu, where is the peak of Daxian, and Zhao Suoxiang just broke through to Daxian. With such a gap, Zhao Suoxiang can still have an advantage? How not to surprise Zilu. Naturally, everyone is applauding. "It''s impossible, no one can beat it. Not to mention you''re new to Daxian!" Nezha exclaimed. At this moment, Zhao Suo''s battle was very calm. "Because you are not loyal to the gun!" Zhao Suoxiang said while fighting. "Faithful to the gun?" Nezha stopped and looked at Zhao Suoxiang without understanding. "I only use guns, guns are part of me, but you have many magic weapons, each magic weapon is powerful, and every magic weapon is not very good! I have already broken through to Daxian, you are not my opponent, you can grab it! Ask the Holy King to spare you not to die! "Zhao Suo Xianglang said. Zhao Suo''s heart was full of righteousness. He just broke through because of Nezha. Therefore, for Sozh, Zhao Su had an idea of ??opening up the net. "Let me be arrested, you dream! No one is qualified to let me be arrested!" Nezhe was angry. The eyes of the main head turned completely red. A large amount of black gas erupted in his brows, as if Nezha had become a person. Madness rushed towards Zhao again. Zhao Suoxiang once again suppressed Nezha. Nezha''s face grew darker. Gradually, a faint pattern emerged from which forehead. "Well?" Mr. Suddenly said unexpectedly. "Yes, yes!" Zhongshan slumped. thirty. Zhongshan thought of the saint''s body in Xiaoqian World. At that time, a pattern condensed by the black gas at the head of the saint''s body was not the ''ئ'' on Nezha''s forehead? Suddenly, Nezha''s face was full of nagging patterns, that is, on his body, and there were also a number of zigzag patterns on his arms. Once the zigzag pattern emerged, a large amount of black gas emerged from Nezha''s body. The strength of Nezha skyrocketed. The output of horrible power immediately disrupted Zhao Suoxiang''s repression, and once again defeated and defeated. The strong impact gradually reversed Zhao Suoxiang. "Uncle Shi, what is that?" Sekong asked to the side. "Evil Curse Seal!" Zi Lu squinted. "Spell Seal?" "Some people have sealed this ''evil curse'' in Nezha. This kind of evil curse can extract Nezha''s energy, potential, Shouyuan and other factors to enhance Nezhe''s power. However, the evil curse seal can change people''s mind. Obviously, Nezha changed because of this, and was controlled by the seal of the evil curse. "Zi Lu Shen said. Sure enough, Nezha''s power is getting stronger and stronger, as if it has reached the level of ancient fairy. The impact of a *** made Nezha more mad, and in the eyes of a group of subordinates, Nezha completely became another person, as if being controlled. "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha!" Nezha hit heartily. Zhao Suoxiang was defeated, but he still remained unharmed, because Zhao Suoxiang had discovered that Nezha seemed to have lost his mind, relying only on the experience of mechanical battles accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years, the strength was strange. Big, so that Zhao Suoxiang could not start for a while. "Prince III, don''t worry about it!" "Senior, please save the third prince. The third prince is not such a person, please!" A group of gold armored soldiers were eager for the falling star dust, because they had found out which body could not help themselves. Has the evil spirit broken the seal? "Okay!" A voice from Zhong Shan was sent by Ling Xiao Tianting. "suddenly!" Under the instruction of Zhong Shan, the falling star dust suddenly moved, the figure flickered away in the distance, and where to point a frown. "Time is back!" The dark air on Nezha''s body suddenly returned to his heart, and at the same time, his three heads and eight arms disappeared, returning to his original appearance. However, maybe the enchanted seal just extracted too much energy, and Nezha passed out. "Senior, please let go of the third prince!" A crowd of gold armored soldiers came over and craved. Because here are not the four major continents, Nezha was captured again. They have no other way but to ask. But can Luo Xingchen and Zhao Xiang ignore them? With Nezha flew towards the Changsheng Temple. A group of gold armored soldiers flew carefully and arrived at Nantianmen. The magic weapon was confiscated by the soldiers, sealed and brought to Changshengdian Square. Changshengdian Square, Nezha fainted in front of everyone. Mr. Corpse squatted to look. The seal was broken, and the black gas that had fallen back in time just now came out again. Nezha''s body once again produced a large number of ''ئ'' characters. "Wang Zhongsheng, I must die for the crime, please save the third prince!" The armored soldiers who were brought down immediately bowed down to Zhongshan. "Why are you here?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. The gold armored soldiers were silent for a while, what did you say? I''m troubled by Zhongshan, but can you say that? Maybe I was so worried, and the first gold-plated soldier said immediately, "King Saint, I ca nt wait. The third prince came for the vengeance. If you leave the four major continents, you will definitely report it to the Jade Emperor. This time it is not, it must be the black gas! Please benevolence of King Zhongsheng, save the third prince! " Just now everyone saw the falling star dust restrained the black gas. Therefore, all hope is pinned on Zhongshan. But he was rude first, and could only repay his sins. "The eighth princess, to the eighth princess, King Zhongsheng, I heard that the eighth princess has some friendship with you. In the past century, the third prince has helped the eighth princess many times. Seeing the eighth princess, save the third prince. "" Said another. "Eight princesses?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The princess Hao Meili, who was taken back from the territory of Fengzuka, is him!" The crowd pleaded again. On the side, Mr. Shi observed Nazha for a while, and stood up to look at Zhongshan. "Holy King, that saint''s corpse has regained his wisdom. This is a seal of evil curse. The evil curse in Nezha is his seal!" Said the dead corpse. "Finally resurrected?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It can only be said that the spiritual wisdom will be reopened. As for whether the spiritual wisdom is the original saint, it is not clear." Mr. Shik shook his head. "Where did the evil curse seal come from?" Zhong Shan asked. "Don''t dare to conceal King Zhongsheng. This was after the third prince came out of the sacred corpse mountain. I thought the third prince had banned the evil spirit. I didn''t want to." "Sacred Corpse Mountain?" Zhongshan wondered. "It was the Biyu Palace where the saints who used to pass the sky originally, but now the corpse is filled, and no one can go in. They never go out again. Only after the third prince entered, they came out again. The warrior looked distressed. "Biyu Palace?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, it seems that the corpse of the sage of Tongtian was formed. Listen to the third prince saying that the corpse of the saint after the corpse is called ئ ئ," said the armored soldier. "The name is ''ئ''?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes!" The Golden Armor dared not hide. "Mr. Corpse, may have forced the evil curse seal inside?" Zhong Shan asked. "If the seal of another evil curse, the minister may be powerless, but it is left by the saint''s body, and the minister just has a way," said Mr. Suddenly. "Oh?" Suddenly Mr. Corpse took out a nail. Coffin nails? Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. This was the coffin nail of the coffin where the saint''s body was originally located, and the nail of the saint''s body was naturally not so simple. When the coffin left Xiaoqian World in the past, ten coffins were nailed, five were nineteen, two were honored, and three were received by Mr. Corpse. "Then push it out!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nailed his forehead with the coffin. Then cast, slowly pulled out the coffin nails, the coffin nails were drawn out, and a black mist followed from the forehead. The dark mist came out, and Mr. Zom quickly filled it with a bottle. "The minister has been drawn out!" Mr. Shi said immediately. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan nodded, not intending to pass the small bottle, Mr. Shi naturally put it away. "Thank you King Zhong Zhong, thank you King Zhong Zhong!" A lot of gold armored soldiers were extremely moved. "Although you are not the one I''m waiting for, it''s irresponsible to come to my uncle to ask for help. This bow is left behind, and the star dust will seal Nezhe and bring them back to Haotian." Zhongshan ordered. This is also Zhongshan''s face to Haotian, and also returned the kindness when he opened the sky. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. Quickly seal where. "Dasao, you are a marksman, and this bow is over to you!" Zhong Shan said to the falling stardust. "Xie Shengwang!" Luo Xingchen moved. This bow, Luo Xingchen has been staring before. The gold armored warriors dare not be angry, and the **** bow is a thing of the Li family. How do you explain this time? Fortunately, the third prince was able to go back, and even evil spirits were pumped out. Fortunately, everyone didn''t know whether to thank Zhongshan or complain about Zhongshan. ***: Enter the climax tomorrow, please ***! ~： Three more complete, say a few words. Three more complete, say a few words. () It was really depressing. In the last few days, I encountered some things, and my mood was not very good. The climax that should have been in saving Jiuwei did not show up. There is no mood for the outbreak, even, can not write down, oh! Today finally broke out, three more offer, this is the outbreak of 500 votes, owed once to everyone. It''s another day, and *** has lost ten people because of what happened in these days. Do you still have ***? Help me pull it! v9 Chapter 157： Zhongshan Qizi Road (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 157 Zhongshan Qizi Road (The first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhong Shan dealt with Nezha and did not relax, but instead looked at the Quartet, and said lightly, "Come out, would you please?" Zhong Shanyi said that the big brothers and sisters were immediately on alert. The Holy King Jinkou Yuyan said, he will never be targeted. Since he spoke, it seems that the real enemy has come. The battle of Zhongshan is at the head of the ministers, and the south is underestimated. That valley in the south. The color space was clearly startled. "Uncle Shi, Zhongshan found us? How did he find us? Didn''t you cover our breath with heaven?" Sekong was slightly nervous. Zi Lu frowned, apparently did not understand how Zhong Shan would find out that in the heaven, it was impossible to detect under the ancestors. Of course, what is not clear about Zilu is that it was discovered by Zhongshan because it was hidden in Tiandao. Zilu and Sekong are very secretive, the heavenly path is invisible, and the ancestors are not even noticeable under the ancestors, even the ancestors. Even if they are practicing different avenues, the weaker ancestors cannot be noticed, but Zhongshan is different. Hung Hom''s Tianjing has reached the ninth level, and the heavenly path is now visible. At a glance, you can see a clear heavenly path in that direction. How to make Zhongshan Dang not notice? It''s so obvious! It''s like a bright moon in the night, so brilliant! Now that it has been discovered, Zi Lu has also made a big move and flew into the sky. Fly outside Nantianmen. Standing in the void, he looked coldly at Zhongshan in the distance. Look in the air! Zhongshan once again confronted Zu Zuxian. "Zilu? Confucius disciple, Zilu?" A subordinate recognized that at a glance. In the distance, when flying, Sekong complained a little: "Uncle Shi, you just need to find a gap to kill Zhongshan, why bother to give him a chance?" Zi Lu looked at Sekong and his face was right: "Is Zi Lu a sneak attack? For a great immortal, do I still need a sneak attack?" Zi Lu is open-minded and disdainful, but the color space is pouting, and he doesn''t take this form for speaking about the form. "Yes, the disciples are wrong. The master and ancestors are gentlemen. The gentleman is open and honest! Disciples listen to the master and uncle!" Sekong said immediately. "Well, if that''s the case, you must avenge your father Kong Shitian first? In the family, you have a lot of magic weapons, you should be able to fight Zhongshan!" Zilu asked. "Fight with Zhongshan?" Sekong suddenly surprised. Turning his head, Sekong looked towards Zhongshan in the distance. Zhongshan looked indifferent, looking at his two people and one beast. At the moment when he saw Zhongshan, Sekong didn''t know why, and the hair on his back suddenly rose. Suddenly a feeling of extreme danger brewed in my heart. Is this the feeling again? There was a lot of cold sweat on Sekong''s forehead. "How?" Zilu asked. Obviously, Zilu had ''see through'' Zhongshan at a glance, and naturally judged Zhongshan''s ''strength''. "No need!" Sekong''s face showed a hint of bitterness. "What is unnecessary? Aren''t you trying to get revenge for your father?" Zilu glared. "Oh, my old illness has been committed again, my uncle, my stomach hurts again, how can I grab it at this time? I wanted to avenge my father, but my stomach is always disobedient, I hate it!" Sekong Martyr. Zi Lu: "!" Looking at the appearance of the colored empty, Zi Lu did not know how to say that this Confucian child, even the iron armor monster behind him, looked at the colored empty at the moment, and his eyes also showed a contempt. Zilu has long heard that this color space is very special, but he did not expect that he would make such crappy excuses at this time. This is no longer a problem of other people''s character, but also a problem of their own face. Her own enthusiasm came to seek revenge, Sekong said that she had a stomachache. "Uncle, this, if you do nt hit it first, I ll find a place to adjust my breath, and then come to me after you behead Zhongshan, just in the city where we rested last time, where the disciples were waiting for you!" Kong said immediately. Sekong re-emerged to slip away. This Zhongshan is really too evil. The opponents are already ancestors. Why do you still have that instinct to avoid? evildoer! You are more wicked than me! Sekong will fly away after speaking! "Stop!" Zi Lu stopped drinking. With a look of hate for iron and steel, why did the children of Confucianism have such a superb quality? "Uncle Shi, I really ...!" Sekong had to resign. "Patience, what kind of system!" Zi Lu was a little angry. I knew I wouldn''t bring this Need. "Well, uncle, you have to protect me, I am the only one in this vein!" Sekong finally expressed her concern. Knowing that he could not walk, Sekong was helpless. Zilu found that his gentleman, who had accumulated hundreds of thousands of years, seemed to be exhausted by Sekong, and turned his head away from Sekong. Shame! Sekong is also very well hiding behind Zilu. In the distance, the mouth of Changsheng Hall. After learning that the person was a sub-road, Zhong Shan calmed down and guessed the cause. From the moment of calling the power of heaven, Zhongshan has been certain that it is his own way to calculate himself. The hatred with Confucianism ended, Zhong Shan knew that it would be irreversible, but did not expect that in a short time, Confucianism actually came to an ancestor? There is also the man whose appearance is similar to Kong Litian. The moment he saw the man, Zhong Shan guessed who he was, and the insignificant expression that was revealed every time he saw himself could not be erased. . Color empty! Color empty? Zhongshan''s eyes were solemn! Insignificant? Maybe other people think that Sekong is only insignificant, but Zhongshan knows that behind this, Sekong is also a very powerful character, who can forbear to destroy Kong Shitian and hide the sage Confucius from the Confucian family. Don''t take it seriously? "Small golden beast!" Mr. Corpse solemnly said. "Holy King, watch out for the shouting golden beast, which is the powerful **** beast ranked in the twentieth world. The sound of the stone is broken, and it is still an adult shouting golden beast. Its sonic attack can mobilize a little power of heaven!" Extremely dignified. "Twenty?" Zhong Shan suddenly became careful. Not to mention the power of mobilizing heaven, this is the ranking, which is enough for Zhongshan to be cautious. An ancestral immortal, a shouting golden beast that can mobilize a hint of heavenly power? This is not just a rhino war! "The comer is Confucianism?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes, did you kill Yan Hui and Kong Shitian?" Zi Lu stood in the air and looked coldly at Zhongshan. Zilu pursues the gentleman''s character, first salutes first! It has also led to the current confrontational situation. If Sekong has the strength, Sekong will not care about breaking the gentleman''s temperament, and it is kindness to not attack your uncle. Yan Hui, Zhong Shan killed, Kong split the sky, Zhong Shan only killed half, the other half depends on color empty. Zhong Shan looked at Sekong, the fear in Sekong was even more terrible, and he receded again. Standing in front of the road for a while, ashamed, and lazily turned back, one ancestor plus Xiaojin Beast, what are you afraid of? Seeing that Zilu didn''t drank himself this time, Sekong didn''t care about any etiquette anymore, and turned around and flew away. Zi Lu didn''t want to stop Sekong, but just felt that if he stopped him again, his face would be gone. Too shameful! In an instant, Sekong Pat buttocks ran away! The scene was once embarrassed. Grandma ministers took a look at the color space by accident. The sub-road is a silence of colored air. Zhongshan, however, looked at Zilu again. "Confucius once said, why report morality? Report direct complaint and morality! Yan Huibumbiao Yu, why do you complain? I can only fight backhand, Confucius and me are in a world of battle, duel, life and death Destiny, what is Zi Lu? "Zhongshan asked. Since Zhong Shan was hostile to Confucius, he naturally studied the children of Confucianism, and this path is one of them. Since his crown was passed on by Confucius, he has the style of a gentleman. In this case, Zhongshan naturally countered with the gentleman''s wind. Standing on top of righteousness, break the gentleman''s temperament first. Sure enough, Zi Lu''s answer to Zhong Shan was a little stunned. Confucius said that? If you refute that, you are not saying that your master speaks like farting? "You even know my Confucian classics!" Zilu''s face was slightly ugly. "The Confucian classics are profound and profound, and I am deeply sighed, but I do not know that you, as a disciple of Disciples, have any objections to what you said?" Zhongshan asked back. This is to ask Zilu again. He killed Kong Shitian and killed Yan Hui, right? Do you agree? How to answer this question? One side is pro-hatred, the other is righteousness! Nothing can be lost. Zilu did not expect Zhongshan to be so recognizable, his eyelids jumped, maintaining the gentleman''s style: "Yan Hui died of your hand, and Kong Litian died of your hand. Then I also want to ask for advice, you Zhongshan How capable! " "Just asking for advice?" Zhong Shan suddenly smiled. "Just asking for advice!" Zilu said. Is it for revenge? Just now Zhongshan has separated revenge from righteousness. In order to maintain righteousness and maintain the gentleman''s style, revenge cannot be said. "You are an ancestor and I am a great immortal. If you lose two levels, you will not be wrong even if you lose. In terms of strength, you admit defeat, are you satisfied?" Zhong Shan laughed. Zi Lu: ".........!" Zi Lu opened his mouth, admitting defeat? how is this possible? If he talks about war in private, Zhong Shan can admit defeat, but this is to say in front of the world that he is not afraid of losing faith in the world? How could a pilgrimage king say such a thing? Isn''t he afraid that his people look down on him? For a while, Zi Lu didn''t know how to continue to speak, because he did not expect that Zhong Shan''s skin would be so thick, and he actually gave up in front of the world. How can you do this? Zilu finally felt the evil gate that Sekong said. Will Zhongshan break faith? Naturally, Daxian was seeking death for Zuxian. The people naturally took it for granted. As for the disappointment of Zhongshan Xiu in people''s minds, let alone, because Zhongshan once fought with Xuemei''s old ancestors, and finally Xuemei''s ancestors suffered heavy losses, which is an indisputable fact. Zhong Shan said that he would admit defeat, but only that there was no need to entangle with Zilu. "Since Zilu has won, then where do you come from, and where do you go!" Zhong Shan made a gesture of giving away guests. Zi Lu: ".........!" In the tense atmosphere, the uncle''s ministers felt *** for a while, and they did not dare to laugh. At the same time, I had to admire the logic of the Holy King. Actually, every sentence was a trap, and he stepped into the path of this gentleman''s wind step by step. Dayi, Dayi makes you leave immediately, Dayi makes you have to leave, Dayi makes you stop going out of the moth. A few words sealed all the righteousness of Zi Lu. If you want to be a gentleman, then go, if you want to fight again, then peel off the skin of the gentleman. In other words, as long as Zilu shoots, he loses, and at least his reputation is no longer ''Gentleman'' as before. ***: The outbreak has begun, this is the first change, and today''s watching chess as much as possible broke out! On the last day, I was squeezed out of the top six of Xianxia, ??and there was only 30 votes! Do you still have it? Come burst with me! ~： The last day broke out! The last day broke out! () The eruption started, this is the first change, and today''s watching chess as much as possible eruption! On the last day, I was squeezed out of the top six of Xianxia, ??and there was only 30 votes! Do you still have it? Come burst with me! v9 Chapter 158： Wake Up God (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 158: Waking Up The God Of Heaven (Second, Ask For A Monthly Pass!) Zi Lu looked at Zhongshan in the distance. He hadn''t encountered such a difficult character for a long time, and he was repaired to such a low difficult character. But I really want to revenge for Yan, is it so? Absolutely not! can Gradually, Zi Lu suddenly closed her eyes. "Holy King, why hasn''t he left yet?" Zhao Suo worried. "Not good!" Zhongshan solemnly said. In the distance, Zi Lu took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, shook his head to reveal a bit of grin. "Master always said that my Confucianism and Taoism are too dead and I don''t understand the flexibility. It seems that I''m really wrong. The Tao is very good! The gentleman''s wind, what is a gentleman? I can''t even think about it For, how to be a gentleman? "Zilu seemed to understand a lot in a flash. Attentively, Zi Lu looked at Zhongshan again, and when he looked at Zhongshan, his eyes suddenly condensed. "Well, I don''t have much to say. Today, I''m here for Yan Hui''s enemies. Zhongshan, if you are willing to follow me back to the Confucian family and listen to the Master''s promise, I can spare you!" Sound channel. Zhong Shan showed a sneer: "You did realize, you can say such shameless words!" Zi Lu''s eyes glared, and the Xiaojin Beast suddenly growled suddenly. Opening that big metal mouth, he yelled at Ling Xiao Tianting. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! With a sound, the void shuddered, and the powerful sound waves shook even the space. Howling Golden Beast! When Zhong Shan saw the Xiaojin Beast open his mouth, he knew that it was not good. When he moved his mind, the heavenly gods suddenly formed two golden dragons with nineteen claws. The lucky golden dragon with cinnabar in his eyebrow also opened a roar. "Ang ~!" This is a roar of Qi Long Jinlong doing his best, and the roar formed a sound wave that also impacted away. "boom!" The two sound waves collided in the air. The powerful collision suddenly made the center of the collision seem to form a mirror surface, blocking the space ripples. "expensive!" There was a loud noise, and another lucky golden dragon suddenly entered the body of Zhongshan. "Oh, the people of the world listen to the orders, I need Seoul and other forces, raise Seoul and wait for your right hand!" Zhong Shan yelled. Raise your right hand? For a moment, the voice spread to almost every place in Dasao. The people heard that they raised their right hand as much as possible, and infinite power gathered toward Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s body suddenly expanded a hundredfold, rising from the sky, rushing out of the sky. Seeing Zi Lu''s attitude, Zhong Shan knew that today''s battle is essential. Zhong Shan didn''t want to hurt Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "The people of Lingxiao Tianting listened to the orders, and the visitors came and forced them to hide in the people''s protection!" Zhong Shan shouted as he flew out of Lingxiao Tianting. Care ***! Many times the strong came to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, which also caused Zhongshan to pay attention to it. At every interval in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, there is a formation. A small array of laws evolved by the knowledge of Stardust and others. It is not very powerful, but it is extremely solid. It was named ''Protection ***'' by Zhongshan. As soon as the guards came out, the people of Lingxiao Heavenly Court were suddenly full of gratitude. May I ask the world, which Holy King put the people first? Because of this, he has more trust in Dasao, and most of the forces in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court are the headquarters or branches of major families, which also drives Dasuo''s centripetal force even more. Under the order of Zhongshan, the people naturally all hid in. The Xiaojin Beast is too strong, and Daji accumulates so many luck-forming golden dragons formed by luck. A dragon yells, but he is not defeated by the Xiaojin Beast. Although more than half of it was offset, a strong wind was blowing over the sky. Zhongshan took advantage of the potential of the world to fly to the distant high altitudes and fight against Zilu. The two big powers are like a peak matchup. And below, Zhong Shan let it go to another golden dragon and a lot of stubborn ones. Luo Xingchen looked at the Xuanyuan Bow in his hand, and for a while, he was helpless. If he gave him a few more days, Xuanyuan Bow hadn''t been sacrificed. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Xiaojin Beast once again roared, this time was stronger than before. The impact space was just a shock, but this time it was a big wave attack. This time, Xiaojin Beast also contributed, and even mobilized a little force of heaven. . This time, the sound wave was like a blow from a newcomer to the ancestors. The golden dragon with cinnabar''s luck flickered into his eyes, as if there was a trace of fierceness. "Ang ~!" The sound waves stronger than before, washed away again. However, after all, the sound of the Xiaojin Beast was stronger, and in a sudden, the sound of the Golden Dragon of Dragon was dispersed, and the remaining waves rushed towards the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The Ling Xiao heaven court arranged by Nangong Sheng shuddered, shook strongly for a while, and burst open. After all, the range of the moat is too wide. Even the aftermath is like a blow from Zuxian, which can''t be stopped naturally. The space shock has been weakened after twofolds, and it is now much smaller, but even so, some peaks of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court have collapsed, and a large number of buildings have been fragmented by the impact! The ministers are helpless for the time being! "Falling Stardust, can you go around behind the Xiaojin Beast and give it enough damage or interfere with him?" Yi Yan worried immediately. "No, it''s useless!" Mr. Shik shook his head. "Why?" "The body of Xiao Jinshou is indestructible, Gu Xian can''t break his skin at all!" Luo Xingchen said. "That way is not the way to go. Although the golden dragon of fortune is strong, it seems that he is not the opponent of Xiao Jinshou on the sound waves. In this way, Ling Xiao Tianting will be destroyed by Xiao Jinshou sooner or later!" Yi Yan worried. Obviously, as the Golden Dragon of Qi Yun yelled at Xiao Jin Beast again and again, the damage on Ling Xiao Heaven''s Court increased. It''s only that the array of palaces is powerful, so it has remained so far. Mr. Corpse looked at him and said, "Let''s go, I hope this coffin nail will be useful!" "I''ll go with you!" Luo Xingchen said immediately. "No, you are responsible for the safety of others!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Huh!" Luo Xingchen nodded. Obviously, everyone knows that although the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court is important, Grandpa''s ministers are even more important. Mr. Zombie flies away. The destruction of the Golden Beast is also getting bigger and bigger. "Not good, huh?" The old man was surprised at first, and then there was a hint of surprise. Yi Yan and others looked down the sky. World Peak! The place where the old monsters of Tianjia retreat. Tianxia Peak has its own large array, but just now, a powerful sound wave crashed through the large array and hit the Tianxia Peak. However, the world peak was not only okay, but it bounced back. Xiao Jinshou didn''t find this anomaly, but only saw that Xiaoxiao Tianting didn''t collapse for a long time, and there was a hint of impatience in his eyes. "Roar!" Roared loudly, and the Xiaojin Beast flew towards Ling Xiao Tian Ting. The Xiaojin Beast is not big, and it is very small compared to the Golden Dragon, but its power is really amazing. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! This time, the Xiao Jin Beast went straight to the Qi Yun Jin Long, and there was a roar. The powerful waves roared towards the Qi Yun Jin Long. It was too strong, and it was bigger and more urgent than the previous one. Fortunately, Jinlong stunned. "Roar ~~~~~~~~ Roar ~~~~~~~~ Roar ~~~~~~~~~!" Roared a few times, under the powerful impact, the lucky Jinlong burst out! "No!" Exclaimed the ministers. "suddenly!" But the Qiyun Jinlong just dissipated. The cinnabar actually strangely lifted the Qiyun Jinlong up again. That cinnabar is too weird. However, the golden dragon that had broken up once seemed a lot weaker. "nail!" Mr. Corpse stopped drinking from the sky. "boom!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xiao Jin Beast roared in pain. Turned his head and looked. There was a fierce look in his eyes. Looking at the sight of the Xiaojin Beast, Mr. Corpse naturally did not dare to face the enemy, but this Xiaojin Beast is extremely strong. Below, a large number of peaks collapsed. No, there was another peak intact. The corpse escaped the sight of the Xiaojin Beast for the first time. The figure flew back into the mountain. The coffin nails were indeed strong enough, and Xiao Jinshou''s indestructible body actually appeared a small hole at the moment. The shouting golden beast roared, and even the golden dragon of Qiyun ignored it, and roared at the mountain. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! In the sight of Xiao Jinshou, he roared, and any mountain peak could not be blocked, but after roaring, instead of breaking the mountain peak, the strange sound waves reflected back. "Boom!" The powerful shock, the shouting trembling golden beast trembled. This time, the Xiaojin Beast and the big mountain got up. The sound waves rushed away. Non-stop attack on the mountain. The big brothers and sisters stared at each other. Especially Tian Lao, Tian Lao''s eyes are full of anxiety, and the ancestors are closing their doors. Can the Xiaojin Beast and the ancestors get through? At this time, no one can get involved. Can only watch Xiao Jinbei constantly tossing the world peak. Perhaps after a period of toss, Tianxiafeng finally couldn''t stand it. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There was a loud noise in the world peak. At the middle of the mountain, a large opening suddenly burst, and a palace slowly emerged. The palace radiated billions of gold, as if the sun was shining in all directions. Everyone''s eyes widened, especially God! God was panicking. Was the ancestor awakened? The Xiaojin Beast also stopped for a while and looked at the golden palace slightly unexpectedly. Endless golden light converges. "Step on .....................!" There was a sound of stride from the palace, which was a little eager, and even better was a rage. " ~!" The door opened suddenly. A man dressed in a rotten black robe, carrying a long purple scepter in his hand, stepped out of people''s hearts. Men are extremely thin, with almost only a layer of skin left. The skin was dark as if it had just come out of the charcoal pile, and it was scary. The eyes are reddish, and on the forehead, it looks more like an agate on the brow. However, this agate is golden, like a sun on his forehead. It''s daunting. God of Heaven! The last owner of the Tianqian Tianjia family, the Son of Heaven, was awakened again! ***: Second, I would like to offer, thank you for the *** you just voted for, it s getting closer and closer, and friends of ***, please vote for immortality! Even more at night! ~： Second more for tickets! Second more for tickets! () The second one, "Wake Up the God of the Son" has been released, continue to ask for ***! Longevity is rising, others are rising, crisis! However, Longevity''s *** rose even faster and was still twenty votes behind! Any more ***? v9 Chapter 159： Strong Tenjinko (third more, ask for monthly pass) Chapter 159 The Powerful Heavenly Son (Third), Asking for a Monthly Ticket Tianshenzi stepped out of Tianxiafeng''s palace, his expression was very indifferent, apparently very uncomfortable for being awakened. Around the Quartet, the eyes passed, and almost everyone was stunned. Tian Lao immediately flew over. "Ancestors!" Tian Lao respectfully said. The Son of Heaven did not bother with the elders, but looked up at the Xiaojin Beast in the sky! Because the Tenjin Son has found it, that is it, disturbing her retreat! Xiao Jinshou also looked at Tian Shenzi very carefully, and a danger of instinct was brewing in his heart. "Are you into the thousand world?" Tenjinzi asked indifferently. "Yes, it''s the world of thousands, the Holy King has opened up the world, but the ancestors have come to seek things. Now he is fighting with the Holy Kings in the sky, and the Xiaojin Beast is from that ancestor!" Tian Lao answered immediately. "Huh!" God answered softly. "Roar!" Xiao Jin Beast shouted wildly. Although I feel threatened, my dignity cannot be blasphemed, I try to provoke the Son of Heaven, and I want to see the details of the Son of Heaven. "Ancestors, Xiao Jin Beast is too strong, I can''t wait to do anything to stop it!" Tian Lao said immediately. "What can''t you do? You haven''t worked hard enough these years. I told you about Feng Shui last time that you were able to deal with it, but you can''t do anything about it?" There was a hint of anger in the eyes of the God of Heaven. "Yes, I haven''t fully penetrated it, but this Xiaojin Beast ........." Tian Lao dare not refute. "Small golden beast? When Tianjia is strong, he can only keep an eye on Tianjia." Tianshenzi''s tone flashed disdain. Only for the gatekeeper of Tianjia? For a while, I was so old. How strong was my family before? In the sky, the Xiaojin Beast also heard the words of the God of Heaven, and there was a fierce anger in his eyes. The fear just now was filled with anger. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Howling Beast once again sonically attacked the Tenjin Son and Tian Lao, as if they were to be completely shattered. Tian Lao''s face was slightly afraid, but Tian Shen Zi was not afraid. Looking at the big wave of space that screamed, Tian Shenzi''s expression remained unchanged, so he looked at it, looked at it, the big wave of space calmed strangely. That was the powerful impact of Xiaojin Beast''s mobilization of the power of heaven, and it disappeared so strangely? Xiao Jin Beast once again did not believe in evil and roared again. After the roar, the powerful magical power disappeared again in front of the Son of God. This time, Xiao Jin Beast was scared, and finally remembered the feeling of fear just now. Tian Shenzi looked at Xiaojin Beast lightly, and suddenly, Tian Shenzi shot. I saw the red eyes of the God of Heaven suddenly flashed, and the screaming beast in the sky suddenly made a painful scream. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The shouting gold beast is extremely tragic, because from its tail all the way to the body, it has suddenly changed color, the original metallic luster has turned into a gray-brown stone, and it even extends towards the head. Hitomi, petrification? On the square in front of the Palace of Eternal Life, the group officials looked at this scene in astonishment. Everyone could see that this was the shot of the **** god. But, is it too strong? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The shouting golden beast fell from the air, and a large number of cracks appeared in the whole body. The eyes are full of fear. The indestructible body turned into a stone, what else did this fight? Tianshenzi slowly stretched out his right palm and sucked at Xiaojinshou. A blue energy emerged from Xiaojinshou and was sucked into his palm by Tianshenzi. After the blue energy was sucked out, the shouting golden beast was completely petrified. No, it turned into powder, turned into a pile of dust, and was blown away by the breeze. "Sit down with your knees crossed!" "Yes!" Tian Lao dare not violate. The Celestial Detective penetrates the blue energy from the Celestial Celestial Cover and casts it slightly. Tian Lao suddenly entered the deep dive. After an hour, Tian Lao slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hands, and looked at himself in surprise, was this? "The Feng Shui I gave you, I can''t understand it if I don''t know it. Just now, I mentioned you as an ancient fairy. Do you still have a feeling?" Tian Shenzi said. In the distance, the princes and princes have long been taken aback. God, the peak of Tianxian, right now, to the ancient fairy? Is this true? How strong is that man in black torn clothes? When did my aunt have this number? Shocked, almost everyone was shocked. Gu Xian, what is that concept? There are people here who can''t reach that height all their lives. Some even have plans to immediately recognize the Son of Heaven as their ancestor. "Xie Ancestor!" Tian Lao said excitedly. "This is just for ascension. The realm still needs to look at yourself. Within a hundred years, if you can''t reach the ancient fairy realm, you will fall back to the great fairy realm!" Tianshenzi said lightly. Fall back to Wonderland? It''s worth it even if you go back, but that''s a whole state, you know, how difficult it is for Daxian to break through. "Yes!" Tian Lao said immediately. And at this moment, no one found that another big dragon of luck from Dasao, the dragon of lucky luck with cinnabar was showing an abnormal color, the cinnabar frizzled slightly, and looked at Tian Shenzi calmly. Even the God of Heaven seems to have not found the anomaly of the cinnabar gas transporting golden dragon. Zhusha Qiyun Jinlong returned to his normal appearance with just a glance, standing on top of the cloud of Qiyun, roaring in the sky and pointing directly at the battlefield at high altitude. God of heaven looks at the sky! In the sky, a golden streamer flashed. "Boom!" Zhong Shan fell suddenly. Zhongshan''s clothes were a bit damaged, and apparently the battle with Zilu did not pay off. Eight-pole Tianwei fell on his shoulders. Obviously, the Eight-pole Tianwei joined the battle just now. Even so, there was no way out. Zu Xian, after all, too strong! A white sky flickered in the sky, and the sub-road appeared again over the sky in the sky. However, the Xiaojin Beast is gone? Zilu quickly patrolled, really gone, and Zilu felt that Xiao Jin Beast was dead! Who, Dasao, who can kill the Xiaojin Beast? How could it be, how could the Titan Gold Beast ranked 20th dead? Suddenly, Zi Lu saw Tenjin. God of Heaven? Seeing the Son of Heaven, Zilu felt a breathtaking breath. Even standing in the heavenly path was extremely breathtaking. Who is he? So strong? Are you Dasao? "I despise you, dare to ask your name!" Zi Lu asked in a deep voice. Although there are many ancestors in the world, most of Zilu knows it, even if he hasn''t seen it before, he has heard its name. Similarly, his Zilu is also known to the world''s heroes. On one hand he is the ancestor. On the other hand, it was because he was a disciple of Confucius. Who doesn''t know the way? "I haven''t heard of it!" Tenjinzi said lightly. Zilu was stunned, never heard of it? How is it possible that he intentionally **** me off? No, his tone was telling the truth! He really hasn''t heard of it. What kind of monster is this? Is it from Hell? Even if he came from the underworld, he wouldn''t know me. It''s skinny and skinny. It won''t be the skeletons. Also, the golden agate on the forehead is so strange! Qi number, if a single Qi number is placed in front of the sub-pavement, the sub-path can be recognized at a glance, but the golden agate of Tian Shenzi''s eyebrow is somewhat different from Qi number, after all, it has been integrated into the body and changed. At first glance recognized it, but Zi Lu did not recognize it. "Haven''t heard of me? It doesn''t matter, sage Hongru, Confucius!" Zi Lu said in a deep voice! "Confucius?" Tianshenzi seemed to be remembering. Zi Lu naturally nodded and looked. "Never heard of it!" Tenjinko shook his head. Zi Lu: "!" Grandpa ministers: "...............!" Only a few people, such as Zhong Shan and Tian Lao, knew that Tian Shen Zi had not deliberately attacked Zi Zi, and Tian Shen Zi had never heard of it. "Have you never heard of a master?" Zilu was upset this time. "Is it important?" Tenjinzi said lightly. Zi Lu: ".........!" "However, you disturbed me!" Tian Shenzi said in a deep voice. Zi Lu looked at the God of Heaven, for a moment he could not understand his details. "Since I haven''t heard it, it seems I need to tell you!" Zi Lu chuckled. Between the words, Zi Lu suddenly appeared a volume of spring and autumn books! Spring and Autumn Book! See also the Spring and Autumn Book, but this volume must be stronger than the one by Kong Litian and Yan Hui. As soon as the Spring and Autumn Books were taken out, huge black letters appeared in the void, floating in the air, and all the heavenly truths radiated from above. "My Confucianism is in this volume of" Spring and Autumn Book ". Since you do not know, read it!" Zilu Shen said. Between words, Zi Lu slowly unfolded the Spring and Autumn Book, and for a moment, a large number of black letters in the air were strangely enlarged more than a hundred times. The vast breath washed away in all directions. "Book of Spring and Autumn?" Tenjinzi showed solemnity. The purple scepter was suddenly thrown. In the void, the purple scepter suddenly became large and soared to the sky. Wherever he passed, the black letters formed by the Spring and Autumn Book burst into pieces. The purple scepter is exactly the Zhoushan scepter! Zilu''s face changed slightly, and the spring and autumn books in his hand were thrown out. They also became larger. While the two magic weapons became larger, they kept accumulating momentum until they collided suddenly at the last moment. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise. A huge black hole was suddenly created at the collision place, sucking everything around. The black hole was small, and it soon recovered. Bu Zhoushanzhang returned to Tianshenzi, and Spring and Autumn Annals also returned to Zilu. But Zhou Shanzhang was intact, but in the Spring and Autumn Book, a bamboo slip in the middle actually broke and opened. Zi Lu''s face looked at Tian Shenzi uncertainly! Because Zi Lu can see it, the Son of Heaven is very calm. He just didn''t want to fight with himself. If the war broke out, the **** of heaven would have a better chance of winning. "Excuse me, your name!" Zilu solemnly said. "You shouldn''t come here, let''s go!" Tian Shenzi didn''t answer. Tenjinzi''s attitude is too indifferent, so indifferent that it makes Zilu feel like a dwarf. Look at Tianshenzi coldly, and look at Zhongshan coldly, Zilu knows that today''s revenge must not be reported. With a sullen mood in his heart, his head disappeared. Go back and ask Master. And Zhongshan naturally knows the meaning of the Tenjin Son. The Tenjin Son does not fight, not because he is afraid, but takes into account the other seventeen living dead in the peak of the world, and even the door that he saw last time, maybe that There was someone inside the door. ***: The third more is offered, watch the chess and try to write the fourth one, please ***, there are more than three hours, and there are still more than a dozen votes! v9 Chapter 160： Inversion (Fourth, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 160: Inversion (Fourth, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) The road is gone, and the crisis in Lingxiao Heaven has passed! But things are not over yet, countless buildings in Lingxiao Tianting have almost been destroyed. It seems that there is not much loss. It only needs army building, and it can be done quickly. But where is it? Chaodu! Dasao Dynasty! The Dalai dynasty has been razed to the ground. How great a blow to the confidence of the Dalai people? "Yi Yan, with you preside over the soothing and rebuilding work of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, pull the mountains and make the sea, and rebuild the Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" "Yes!" Yi Yan answered immediately. At the corner of the Changshengdian Square, all the subordinates of Nezha were stunned. Holding Nezha, he looked at the scene with horror. Ma''am? So strong? A few days ago, those who were still full of confidence were ashamed at the moment. Sure enough, he and his party came to die, but fortunately, the Holy King was kind. Zhong Shan sorted out his clothes and looked at the **** son. "Senior, excuse me!" Zhong Shan said. Tian Shenzi looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise. "Haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, you can actually fight with Zuxian now! Rare, very rare!" Tenjinzi sighed. "That''s not as good as the predecessors, retreating from the ancestors!" Zhong Shan said. "Come in and say it!" Said Tenjinko. Zhong Shan nodded, and as the Tenjin Son entered the Golden Palace, but did not go any further. Apparently, there was no Tianling child in the deep part of the hall, and he could not enter. "Where is the Celestial Son?" Said the Celestial Son. Tianlingzi, naturally, is Tianlinger, but after being crowned the head of the family, a son is added after the name. In the Daqian world, Zhongshan also knows what is called "Zi". Only true ancestors are eligible to be called "Zi". Of course, except for some people who have their names, Tianjia is so confident, as long as it is Are the owners all ancestors in the future? "At the beginning of the day, Dasao was powerless to resist the gods and spirits, Linger temporarily returned to her mother''s house to live for a while, and after a while, when I am repaired to another level, I am going to pick her up!" Zhong Shan said. "Inability to resist? Yes, the world is different, the world is different, but in just a few hundred years, it is not easy for you to reach this step!" Tenjin nodded. "It s not easy, but I also saw it today. If you did nt go out, I would nt be able to deal with this path so easily. Even if I retreat, I would be hit hard. At Daqian World, it seems that my grandma s development ca nt keep up with me. The enemy is fast! "Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Resentment against enemies is also a capability. Other people will not blame it. If you can blame such a strong enemy, this will spur you to speed up your growth!" Tianshenzi did not use this as an insult. Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan also knew this, but just talked casually. "This exit has no effect on you?" Zhong Shan asked. "The impact will be small, but it will be eliminated in a few days, but I think your sister-in-law is indeed too thin!" Tian Shenzi thought for a moment. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but did not refute. "However, it is commendable to develop to this step in a short period of time." God of Heaven immediately comforted. Zhong Shan smiled and didn''t answer, because Zhong Shan could see that Tian Shenzi had something to say. "Tian Lingzi is in someone else''s house, after all, it''s not good, you should pick her up soon!" Tian Shenzi said. "Well! I naturally know that," Zhongshan affirmed. Tianshenzi seems to hear Zhong Shan''s meaning, meaning the strength is not working for the time being, and he wants to wait for a while. "I saw, you have the shadow of a usurper?" Tenjinzi asked. "Heavenly Dafa, once the saints stayed in Xiaoqian World, would the seniors have a look?" Zhong Shan said. "Let me see!" God said. Zhongshan took out the secret Dafa ***, a piece of jade Jane. Tenjinzi looked at it and said, "It really is a saint ***, but there is a drawback!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "This *** can prevent the calculation of others, but it cannot prevent the calculation of this saint!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "I know that!" Zhong Shan nodded. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Tian Shenzi said: "I''ll give you a little change so that it can''t affect you!" "Senior, can this really be changed?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. If this can be changed, it is too important. After all, Zhongshan knows that he will meet sooner or later. But just how capable is the God of Heaven, who knows even the usurper? Mana in the hands of God of God vomits slightly! Then he returned Jade Jane to Zhongshan! Fabulous Dafa, I have made changes, and in addition, I leave you a ***! Zhongshan''s knowledge of the enlightenment revealed that Tianji Dafa has made some changes. After the changes, the changes have not changed much, but Zhongshan must be able to shield the heavenly saints. one left***? Inversion "Inversion?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "The usurper has his own rules. I can''t teach you how to calculate, but I can teach you some fringe skills. This inversion technique cannot help you estimate who you are, but as long as someone estimates you, you can use inversion Seeing his face, of course, just for a moment! "Tian Shenzi solemnly said. Inversion, at this time, Zhongshan finally knew the value of inversion. With the inversion, it can be said that Zhongshan has added a hand. Awesome ***, a great gift! Zhongshan desperately needed this kind of thing, and didn''t quit, but also knew that God the Son had its purpose! "I don''t know what the senior wants me to do?" Zhong Shan said directly. "It''s nothing, it''s just that you have taken care of Tian Lingzi for so long. This report should be included, and it''s also the reward that the Tian family gives you!" Tian Shenzi said. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "Linger is my wife. I ca nt say thank you. It''s all I should do. I''ll keep the benefits of this" inversion "and return it later!" Also, it is necessary to return. There is no lunch in the world, and Zhongshan naturally does not think that this thing is so easy to get. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan suddenly thought of another ***. "Central recipe" This was originally given to himself by the central leader when he projected on the God of the Thousands of Worlds, so that he could give it to Baoer, but he kept seizing it. He didn''t want to be strong, but he was afraid that there would be hands and feet inside. Later, Baoer was completely controlled by the central leader. It s bad, so I keep it all the time, and I want to crack this ***, I want to find the flaws, and I will be invincible when I tear the face with the central leader. Let the gods help me? No, Zhong Shan shook his head in his heart, and his defense was indispensable. It was because he adhered to this belief that Zhong Shan could live to this day. The God of Heaven only gave himself a little benefit, which was far from trusting himself. He is strong, but I still have to live with it. "What''s wrong?" Tian Shenzi saw Zhong Shan in a daze. "Nothing!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I also expect you to bring Linger back, here I will give you another treasure!" Said the **** son. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Spying on the hand, Tenjinko took out a disc the size of a foot, with a lot of runes above it. "This is it?" Zhongshan wondered. Tenjinzi took out two more purple jade charms. "As long as you put the disc in a place in Yangjian, after you leave, as long as people are still in Yangjian, no matter where you go, even in the small world of Xiaoqian, as long as you crush one of the purple jade charms, you will be able to travel through time and space to the Above the disc! "Said Tenjinko. "Spot transmission?" Zhong Shan was surprised. This is an artifact, no matter where you go, you can come back just by crushing the jade charms? This, this is amazing! "Well, this is the first generation of the Tianjia family master to make, using the ''space supernatural power'' to refine, only these two purple jade charms are left, do not use it with caution! Be sure to bring Tian Lingzi back!" Heavenly Son solemnly said. Looking at Tian Shenzi by accident, Zhong Shan seemed to see something, but his expression moved slightly, but he nodded and said, "Relax!" "Huh!" Tenjin nodded. With two treasures, Zhongshan was naturally satisfied, but he had to pick up Tian Linger''s return. Zhong Shan would not listen to Tian Shenzi. He didn''t have enough control to protect Tian Linger. How could he pick her up? Wait, wait until Guxian. Zhong Shan exited the Golden Palace. The palace also slowly retracted into the mountains of the world peak. The God of Heaven continued to retreat, and the princely court minister knew at the moment. This mountain is not simple. Perhaps, some other forbidden places in Ling Xiao Tian Ting are not simple. Those ministers who watched the rise of the Great Puppet and the birth of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court all drooled, when did the Holy King gather such power? When did Dasao accumulate such information? How many secrets does the Holy King have that we don''t know? The worship of Zhongshan goes deeper. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- Grandma, in a city. Sekong waited here until he heard some small news in an inn. "You don''t know how powerful the Holy King was that day in the heavenly sky, and punched Xiao Jinshou with a punch! I saw it with my own eyes." "Fart, was the Holy King killed at that time? The Holy King stepped on it. I saw it with my own eyes. Everyone lends the power to the Holy King. The King becomes the size of a giant, and the Golden Beast is trampled to death!" "There is still that way, I heard what saints and disciples are, but ..." "What happened?" "As a result, Saint Wang''s fart rolled into the urine and finally escaped!" "Where, I heard that the body was destroyed, and only a ray of ghosts escaped!" "Shit, that was just for the saints to show to the saints. Actually, I was ambushes by the army halfway, and my cousin participated in that ambush!" A group of *** in the inn boasted. But Sekong is sweating with hearing. "Fortunately, fortunately, I''m clever, otherwise it''s miserable. This Zhongshan is really too evil!" Sekong secretly grumbled. At the same time, he didn''t dare to stay and immediately left the city. ***: The fourth change, please ask for the last hour ***, and have a guarantee tomorrow ***! ~： Four more finished. Four more finished. () Twelve thousand words. Today is another big explosion. Is there any *** in the last hour? Hold on! Tomorrow early, please find the first ***! v9 Chapter 161： Unification of the wind mound territory Chapter 161 Unification of the Wind Mound Territory In the middle of the sun, Dasao continues to expand. Although the people of the capital of Chaoyang have some fear, as long as the territory of the wind mound is unified, they can wipe out all the Yins of the people and strengthen their heart. Fortunately, the current Fengzuo territory does not have the ability to resist the presence of Dazhu. The Holy Court collapsed as many as possible, the Snake Dojo collapsed, and the Lantern Dojo disappeared, and even Zixiao Dojo did not know where to go. Where''s the Zixiao Dojo? Zhong Shan kept speculating in his heart that if only the Zixiao Dojo was ignored, Zhong Shan was concerned about Zi Xun. Zi Xun was missing, and Zhong Shan was worried for a while. --- "You don''t understand, you don''t know! Zixiao Dojo has what I want!" --- Zi Xun''s words suddenly echoed in her ears, and once again thought of Zi Xun''s position in the Zixiao Dojo, saint? It seems that the position of the maiden is only a little lower than the leader. The Zixiao Dojo is also transmitted with strangeness. The prince of Zixiao died, and the Zixiao dojo did not seem to hurt his bones. On that day, two ancient immortals were fighting to protect Daxian Cheng in white hills? Gu Xian and Shizu? And at that time, his ancestor was able to bless the entire Zixiao dojo. Is the purpose of Zi Xun here? Is Zixiao Dojo just a springboard? Sitting on the chair of the study, Zhong Shan *** *** his temple, and suddenly said: "Dark Emperor!" "suddenly!" A black figure suddenly appeared in front of me. Look at the Dark Emperor, Zhong Shan said: "You have broken through the wonderland?" "Yes! Just three days ago!" Said the Dark Emperor. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Inform the Shadow Guard, while gathering information from the world, look for the whereabouts of the Zixiao Dojo." "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. The Zixiao Dojo seems to have evaporated from the world, even after decades, there is no news at all. On this day, the hall of eternal life is on the court. "Congratulations to the Holy King, Grandma ruled the territory of the wind mound, and the world worshiped!" Yi Yan congratulated. "Congratulations to the Holy King, who ruled the territory of the wind mound, and the Daxun enjoyed good luck forever and lived with the sky!" The ministers shouted. "Sacred King Xianfu enjoys forever, life is with the sky!" "Daxi Xianfu enjoys forever, life is with the sky!" The entire Xiaoxiao heaven court resounded cheers, and the entire Daxu territory resounded cheers. Everyone is celebrating! The world is flourishing! Think back to the moment when Dasao opened the world more than two hundred years ago, the world was in great sorrow, and the weakest court in history, who could have thought of it, was only two hundred years. Dasao was able to sweep across the Badlands and Liuhe, unifying the wind mound territory. Although the Fengtzu territory does not have the top-level forces, the medium-level forces are extremely powerful. It is not at all possible for a big cricket to collide. However, in this short time, the big cricket has collided and even dominates the world of the Fengzuo territory. It must be said that it is a miracle. Even the people in the occupied cities have to admire this great and sacred king at this moment. The world is unified, and naturally, not everyone is eager for the grandma, so the next step is to run in. Let the people of the world agree. Strengthen the wind mound territory. As usual in the Korean congregation, Dasao is continually consolidating and growing. On this day, Dashan welcomed a new guest in Zhongshan Study. Daqin, Wang Yan! "Congratulations to King Zhongsheng, who has unified the territory of Fengzuo. Before the king came, he said that King Zhongsheng must have unified the domain of Fengzuo, and he did not want to do so!" Wang Yan laughed. "In the past, I would like to thank General Wang for clearing the Quartet for my uncle!" Zhong Shan nodded. At the start of the day, Wang Xi came to protect Daji by his name, and Zhongshan was naturally grateful. "The King Zhongsheng is so famous, it''s all the order of the King, I just follow the orders!" Wang Zheng shook his head. "I don''t know why General Wang came this time?" Zhong Shan asked. Wang Xun''s face was sullen, and the detective took out a black gold post. "Holy King''s birthday, I would like to invite King Chung to go to the banquet, just to send invitations!" Wang Xun respectfully handed out the black gold invitation. "Oh? My big birthday?" Zhong Shan took the invitation. "The Holy King is 90 years old, and there are not many people who are invited to the dynasty. He is responsible for sending invitations. The first stop is King Zhongsheng here!" Wang Yan laughed. Opening the invitation, Zhong Shan looked at it, thinking for a moment, and nodded his head finally: "Send a message to me for me, and when it comes, I''ll be there!" King Zhongsheng rest assured that he will make a message to the King! "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The invitation has been sent, and I will leave the next. There are still some places to send invitations!" Wang said. "Then I''ll send you!" Zhong Shan sent Wang Ye out of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Holding the black gold invitation, Zhong Shan sat in the study and thought about it. Two days later, Zhong Shan called some big ministers. Tell everyone about the invitation. The ministers thought about it. "Da Qin is in Dongzhou?" Mr. Shi thought for a moment. "You know this place?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, speaking, the territory of Fengzuka is in the north of the world, but the east continent is in the east of the world. Even if I fly non-stop, it will take at least thirty years, which is quite far!" Said Mr. Shi. "It''s quite far away, and I still have decades of longevity, anyway!" Zhong Shan said. "Well, let''s talk about the situation in Dongzhou!" Mr. Shi recalled. "You said!" "Dongzhou is not the most oriental in the world, but it is not far away from the most eastern. The west is across the four major continents. Dongsheng Shenzhou, Nanzhanbuzhou, Xiniuhezhou, and Beijuluzhou! And in the four majors North of the island, it should be Lu Jiang, which is the sphere of influence of Confucius. "Mr. Shi said. "Heaven, Da Lei Yin Temple, Confucius?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. Where is Daqin actually located? "In fact, these four major continents are also one of the three centers in the world!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Oh? The three centers?" "The three major centers are actually the so-called Huangquan Road. There are three Huangquan Roads in Xiaoqian World and Daqian World, and there are three Huangquan Roads in Daqian World. One of them is at the center of the four major continents! It leads to the underworld!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Thinking of this, Zhong Shan frowned, thinking for a moment, because Zhong Shan remembered the memories of his youth. At that time, the four continents were still on the earth, weren''t they exactly the places in the myths of youth? Everything slowly overlaps! Will you find a relationship with the earth when you travel to the four major continents? Where is the earth? A small thousand world? wrong! On a star? Nothing like it! Even the solar system at that time was a starry sky in the world. Because everything is mysterious. This trip to Daqin Heshou will surely pass through four major continents, and it may not be possible to find a clue as a result. "So, let me make arrangements for this eastbound trip!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. The crowd listened intently. "Mr. Zombie, Luo Xingchen, Nangong Sheng followed me eastward, and the others stayed in Dazhu, waiting for me to return!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mr. Shi, Luo Xingchen and Nangong Sheng answered immediately. Falling Stardust is the strongest, ancient fairy, and has the magical power of time. Nangong wins, the formation is the strongest. Great Wonderland! Mr. Corpse, Tianxian peak, but it is the most mysterious one! For Huang Quanlu and other studies. "Holy King, you have to go out again, will this ...?" Yi Yan worried a little. "Be assured, I will make arrangements before I leave. At the same time, I will stay in the sky of the Emperor. You can also go in and out of the yin and yang at any time. The territory of the wind mound has been unified, so I will rest assured!" . "Yes!" The ministers nodded. With the ability to shuttle the yin and yang circles, the ministers no longer worry about it. After all, the Holy King''s departure will be decades. "Departing a month later, this eastbound trip is not just He Shou, it may be a conquest and make all bad plans. Mr. Zhe, Luo Xingchen, Nangong Sheng, you start to prepare!" Zhong Shan Said. "Yes!" The three answered. For a month, Zhongshan naturally dealt with the next issue of Dasao. There is a picture of the emperor who travels between the two realms, and Zhongshan walks with peace of mind, or in other words, no matter when and where Zhongshan is, he knows the situation of Dasao well. Before leaving, Zhongshan once again entered the Baishidongtian! The deepest part of Baishi Dongtian! Most people can''t get here. Zhong Shan saw that Magic Girl was sitting on a black throne, and there were a lot of black shadows flying around like magic heads. Decades later, it seems that Ji Ji has grown a lot, and has refined a lot of black thrones. "Zhongshan, are you here?" Huanji opened her eyes unexpectedly. "Yeah, how are you refining now?" Zhong Shan asked. "I can be sure that in another hundred years, I will have little success. At that time, I can even connect with the demon world!" Huanji slightly excited. "Heaven?" "Well, I don''t know where the Demon Realm is, but I can feel a passage through this Demon Power seat, as if the end of the passage is full of Demon, there must be the Demon Realm there!" Wan Ji excitedly. "So congratulations for getting such a treasure!" Zhongshan sighed. "That''s the reason for my ability. Other people can''t refine this treasure!" Huan Ji put gold on her face again. Zhongshan said slightly: "Okay!" "Well, yes, didn''t you say you were going to Dongzhou the other day? Why are you leaving?" Yunji immediately wondered. "Leave the day after tomorrow, come to see you before leaving, by the way, please help me?" Zhong Shan said. "amount?" Probe, Zhong Shan took out a disc, which was the disc sent by Zhongtian Son to Zhong Shan. "Place this thing with you, and take care of me, don''t let anyone touch it!" Zhong Shan said. "What''s this?" Magic Ji was slightly surprised. "A life-saving thing ........." Zhong Shan did not hide. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s explanation, Huanji immediately patted her **** and promised: "You can rest assured that no one can take it with me! No one wants to move!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. ------------------------------------ On the third day, Zhongshan looked at the falling star dust, Mr. Zombie and Nangong Sheng behind him. "Ready?" "Yes!" "set off!" Zhongshan took the three men and walked towards the east. ***: Volume Nine, End! By the way, at the beginning of the month ***! There are *** votes! v10 Chapter 1： Confucius vs 卅 Chapter 1 Confucius vs ئ Thirty-five years later. The boring itinerary lasted for 35 years, and Zhong Shan finally reached the four continents. The four of them, Zhong Shan, Nangong Sheng, Mr. Zhe, and Luo Xingchen, flew in two batches, and Luo Xingchen was an ancient fairy, so Luo Xingchen rushed to the four continents first to collect information about the Quartet. There are too many famous places in West Niuhe Prefecture. So settle to meet near the Flame Mountain. After 35 years of absence, the four met again. On top of a mountain near Flame Mountain. "Holy King, you''re here!" Luo Xingchen said to Zhongshan. "Well, you have worked hard these years!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s not hard. I fly around every few days, or else I will catch a few demon kings and ask for information about the Quartet." Luo Xingchen shook his head. "Xiniu Hezhou and the news we collected, isn''t it?" Zhongshan asked. "Almost, but something big has happened recently!" Luo Xingchen thought about it. "Oh?" "Beijing Luzhou, that sacred corpse mountain is the original Tongtian saint dojo Biyu Palace, where the ''ס'' lived. I heard that there was a dispute with Confucius, and even Confucius sent someone to test it, but none Come back, I heard that Confucius has recently shot himself! "Luo Xingchen said. "Confucius confrontation?" Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened. "A saint, a saint of the previous generation, this seems a bit interesting!" Mr. Zombie quirked aside. "The saints must do something, and they don''t know why they are fighting!" Nangong Sheng thought for a while. "A lot of strong people have already rushed to Luzhou, Beiju." Luo Xingchen said. "Yi''s longevity is still early, let''s go and see!" Zhong Shan decided. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. As the four of them were about to fly, a sound came from under the mountain. "Who are you guys?" Came in a halt. Zhongshan looked puzzledly, a bull head demon with incomplete shape. "Come here, there are assassins ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The minotaur yelled, and suddenly a large number of monsters flew from the vicinity of the Flame Mountain. A large number of monsters each hold their weapons and want to swarm up. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan ignored it at all. Mr. Corpse and others also nodded, for these little demon, really not enough to watch! "Want to run? Where do you run, don''t you see where it is!" The bullhead monster yelled. A group of monsters suddenly rushed forward. Zhong Shan, Luo Xingchen, Nangong Shengfei were in front, and Mr. Zombie was behind. When the little demon shouted, Mr. Zhe shot coldly for the first time. With one look, Mr. Corpse only had a gloomy and extreme look, and the little demon in the photo shivered, as if falling into an ice cellar, the cold was blowing from behind. No one dared to rush up again. The little demon returned to God, and the four had long gone. One by one, the little demon didn''t feel an excitement. "What, what happened just now?" A little demon still trembled. "The king must be reported immediately. The four thorns and the four strong men came to the Mountain of Flames inexplicably!" Said the bullhead demon. "But King was entertaining Sun Dasheng''s disciples. Will he rush up this way, will he ...?" "Sun Shen?" "It''s that Sun Shen. I heard that all of them are dead, and they came back to life unexpectedly, and Xiuwei has been improved again, and even the king is not his opponent." "No matter how strong Sun Shen is, he will also call Master Bo when he meets the king. After waiting for the king to entertain Sun Shen, let''s report it again!" Said the bullhead demon. "Huh!" The little fairies nodded. ---------------------------------------- Beiju Luzhou, Holy Corpse Mountain. The vast expanse of territory is overcast and cloudy, as if it has never been dissipated, only the lightning flashes out. The bottom is filled with black gas, and a large amount of corpse gas rises into the air as if erupting from the ground, which is extremely gloomy. This kind of corpse is very weird, and the consciousness cannot be explored at all. If you want to understand the internal situation, you have to enter in person, but it is easy to get in, but not so easy to get out. Few people can really live out. Most of those who entered were dead, including some great immortals. Confucius fight! It''s been a long time since then. As a result, groups of strong men gathered near the Holy Corpse. Even if a lot of powerful people can''t get anything, if they can see the saint''s shot, it is also a huge gain. As early as two months ago, Zhongshan and his party arrived near the Holy Corpse. Occupied a valley, once Nangong won the battle, no one could approach. Been waiting for two months. Within two months, Zhongshan also arrested some practitioners and inquired about the situation in the four major continents. "Boom!" On this day, while Zhong Shan and the others were waiting in the valley, suddenly the sky was loud. A strong light fell from the sky, and a huge light hit the dark clouds in the sky, making a roar of noise. "Here, Confucius finally shot!" Luo Xingchen''s eyes brightened. "Go out!" The four flew out of the valley and stood on top of a mountain. This position is very far from the Holy Corpse Mountain, and no one dares to approach, because everyone knows the intensity of the saints'' fighting. Standing nearby is trying to die. As soon as Zhong Shan came out, he saw the sky in the distance. The huge white light, such as the rushing down of the Tianhe Pentium, finally broke through the black clouds in the sky, and a large amount of light shone on the black body corpse, which was constantly being dissipated. However, the earth seemed to be constantly firing corpses, and corpses and white light competed against each other. "Hongru Sage, that is Hongru Sage!" Someone screamed in the distance. Sure enough, a white robe man stood in the void in the sky where white light dropped. The man was in a loose robe, like a mortal person in his forties or fifties, and his face could not be seen clearly. But a majestic momentum was pressing in all directions. Unconsciously produces a sense of worship. "It''s a saint!" Luo Xingchen said. The breath is the same as the saints who met in the underworld, only the saints can have such a breath. Confucius? Zhong Shan stared diligently into the sky. Bai Guang and the dead body collided, and no one had no choice but to get rid of the dead body. Faintly, everyone saw a high mountain. Above the mountains is a huge green palace. In front of the palace stood a man in a gorgeous black robe. I can''t see my face. But just a stop there, it makes people feel a trembling feeling. The man stood with his hands up, looking up at the sky, facing Confucius in the sky. Facing the saint, the man is not afraid? thirty? People are constantly guessing, is it really the one? I glanced at Confucius, and stretched out his right hand. Your palm is facing another mountain next to you! "Boom!" There was a roar, the mountain was falling down constantly, and numerous solid rocks appeared numerous cracks and collapsed. Gradually, people saw that after the mountain collapsed, a cyan sword appeared! The long sword is a hundred feet high, the body is blue, a cyan breath soars to the sky, and wherever it goes, the endless cyan sword breath hits the sky. "Qing Ping Jian, I really are the sage of heaven!" A man suddenly called from a distance. Zhong Shan also looked at him with a stunned look. Alas, Zhong Shan did not blindly affirm that he was made of the corpse of the saint of heaven, but at this moment, he had to doubt it. Qing Ping Sword, one of the five swords of the saint of saint It is the four swords of Wuxian, which made people ignore the Qingping sword. Is he really the sky? The hundred-foot-high Qingping sword turned into a blue light, and when it became smaller, it suddenly shot into the hand of Xun. I looked at Confucius in the sky, and Confucius looked at me. Two new and old saints stood up for a moment. After a while, I glanced at Biyou Palace and turned to look at the sky. Qingping sword in his hand suddenly made a stroke on the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A cyan river soared into the sky and shot directly at Confucius. That cyan river was too fierce. The space where it passed was shaken as much as possible, and even small black holes were created in some places. The aftermath is like this, not to mention the power of that blue river? I shot. The shot was shocking and shot directly at Confucius. Confucius may also see the meaning of ئ, his body disappeared in a flash. The Qinghe shot towards the distant horizon. I glanced around, holding Qing Pingjian in one hand, and pinching gently in the other. The surrounding corpse gas swelled again, forming a sword-shaped black gas in the four directions of southeast and northwest. Then, I grabbed Qing Pingjian and disappeared. "Xianxian Sword Formation?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Alas, with just one tactic, you use the corpse as a sword to condense a magpie sword array? A large amount of black gas once again secret the sacred corpse mountain. I can no longer see the inside scene. "Holy King, just now ..." Luo Xingchen looked at the sky in horror. Pointing at a high altitude, the falling star dust said: "There was a star just now, and the stars that can be seen with the naked eye are each extremely large, but now they are gone!" "Is that blue sword river just now?" Nangong Sheng horrified. "Between the swords, the broken stars! Great!" Mr. Corpse also sighed. "No, look at that day!" Luo Xingchen suddenly surprised. In the sky, it seems that there are two stars moving constantly, one blue and one white, the two stars move with each other, and they seem to collide with each other. Wherever they pass, all other stars disappear and collapse! "That''s not the stars, but Confucius and grandma? They are fighting in the starry sky!" More than Zhongshan and his party, the Quartet, countless strong men all showed horror. Sages are so powerful? That kind of ability to destroy the sky was really too naive before. Watching the war? Such a long distance, even if watching the war, may be killed by the old and new saints. At this time, Zhongshan was staring at the Holy Corpse. There was a dignity in Zhongshan''s eyes. Because Zhongshan remembered that before he flew into the sky, he glanced at Biyou Palace. What was in it? The Xianxian Sword Formation pinched out when I walked away proved this. What''s in Biyu Palace that makes you so careful? Did Confucius come for that thing? Not only Zhongshan, but many smart strong people in the Quartet also saw the same signs. ***: Volume ten! Today, I outline the tenth volume, so I''m late, sorry! v10 Chapter 2： Xuanyuan Bow Chapter Xuanyuan Bow Begins The four parties are the strong men who arrived. From mortal Yuan infants to ancient immortals, all kinds of people have it, after all, the battle of saints is hard to see. In a mountainous area, there are more than a dozen bald monks standing. The monks are very low-key, but this group of characters is not simple. For the first two monks, there was a sharp contrast between fat and thin. The fat **** ***, Wang Zhixin''s heart is open, but the thin one is sloppy, quite satisfactory. "Lan Deng, is Zhongshan at the top of the mountain?" The fat monk asked with a smile. Thin is the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. After the people at the Lantern Dojo disappeared, they came here. Ran Deng glanced at the top of the mountain again. "Don''t worry, this isn''t the territory of the wind mound. Even if Zhongshan is strong, I can''t beat my Daleiyin Temple. Why? Want to revenge in the past?" Asked the fat monk with a smile. Ran Deng looked at Zhongshan in the distance, a chill in my heart. Shaking his head: "My good intentions, I am led, Zhongshan, I don''t want to go any further, just let this cause and effect go with the wind!" Don''t you dare to try it again? The last blue light was enough for the burner. Because of his previous experience, he has repeatedly escaped doom. Even so, it is a life of nine deaths. Until today, doom has gradually disappeared. The deaths of the other two people who received the blue light, Sima Yuan and the Master of Xiao Xiao, were also learned by the lamp. Lan Lan really does not want to endure another doom. Rejected Maitreya directly! "Well, since you, the parties, think it''s okay, then I won''t say much!" Maitrell laughed. ---------------------------- "King, that''s them!" In the distance, another hilltop suddenly screamed. A group of big demon stands on the top of the mountain! The first two had two black horns on one head. The other was a very pale man. There are a lot of little demon standing around the mountain peak, a huge handsome flag is erected on the mountain top. Above the handsome flag, a big ''ox'' character! One of the exclamations just now was one of them. The little demon screamed, immediately attracting a large number of big demon. In the distance, four seemingly extremely proud men on top of the mountain. "Is it that they broke into my Flame Mountain?" "Zhongshan?" Bai Jing''s pupil narrowed his pupil''s eyes beside him. "Sun Shen, do you know?" The Tau demon wondered slightly. "The ox devil, this person has enmity with me. It seems that he has to wait for the Chuangbi Yougong, and wait for me to cook him first!" Sun Shen said with a grimace. "Well, it should be quick for you to repair. Now the tide of smashing the dead corpse has not begun. When the Confucian sages take action, we will start, and you will make a quick decision!" The demon king nodded. "Hundreds of years ago was just a mortal, how much time can he delay me?" Sun Shen flashed a slight disdain in his eyes and flew between the steps. -------------------------- Zhongshan knew that his reputation was absolutely strange here, so he stood on the highest peak. "Holy King, are we going in?" Asked Mr. Shi. "It is inevitable to go in. The strong men of the various roads, as well as the seventy-one disciples of Confucius, are also mostly here at the moment, aren''t they just for the things in Biyu Palace?" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Even Confucius was dispatched, the internal contents are definitely not simple." Nangong Sheng said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. At this time, an anxious practitioner in the distance acted as an early bird, and the first rushed up. The body flew, plunging into the infinite corpse. Vaguely, people saw black sword qi emerging from the corpse qi. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a scream, the person who rushed into the sacred corpse just flew out of his head, his whole body was smashed, and the escaped head could not escape the power of Xunxian Sword Formation, and a lot of sword gas burst out inside. "boom!" That head was also blown up. The people who were still in the Quartet just took a breath to cool down. What kind of formation method is this? Too cruel! "Xianxian Sword Formation?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly again. "Holy King, are you going?" Mr. Corpse asked again. Zhongshan looked for a while and thought about it: "Get close first, and when the males hit the Xianxian Sword Formation, I will take you in!" "Yes!" They did not doubt Zhong Shan''s phrase, "I will take you in again." Because they believed that as long as the Holy King said yes, it would be OK. "Go!" Zhong Shan said. "Zhongshan!" Interrupted Zhongshan''s plan with a break. Before Zhong Shan and others had left, a rage suddenly attracted everyone in the Quartet. After all, the saints in the sky are too far away. Only two light spots can be seen in the starry sky. It doesn''t make sense to look at it for a long time. who? "It''s Sun Shen!" Someone suddenly called. It was seen that a man in white stopped abruptly in the air, glaring at the top of a mountain. "Sun Shen? At that time, the disciples of Sun Dasheng were said to have obtained the true biography of Sun Dasheng. After Sun Dasheng died, he was young and blue, and he has become an ancient fairy not long ago!" "He is looking for revenge?" "Sun Shen is an ancient fairy. No matter who offends him, it is miserable!" "Who is that on the mountain? Those few people have never seen?" "Do you know those four?" "never seen it!" ... People talked about it, who is Zhongshan? Zhongshan, no one knows about Fengtzu''s territory, or some forces near Fengtzu''s territory. Some people also know Zhongshan, but where is this? Four major continents! It''s too far away from the wind mound territory. How do people know this Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s life is legendary? In this world, there are many legendary people, not one more Zhongshan, and one less Zhongshan, so most people don''t know who Zhongshan is. In the distance, in a valley. Lantern and Maitreya looked at a group of people facing off in the distance. "Hehe, Ran Deng, it seems that someone has helped you find revenge, and you don''t need to take any action at all!" Maitrell laughed. Ran Lan looked at the distance and did not speak, but there was a thought in his heart. Zhongshan took three subordinates and had just prepared to touch fish in the muddy water near the Holy Corpse Mountain, but suddenly he jumped out to stop himself and called out his name? Zhong Shan looked up. Shen Qitian? No, Shen Qitian is dead. Is that Sun Shen? The exact same face, is he? Actually met here? "Zhongshan, it''s time to end the hatred of Xiaoqian World!" Sun Shenhan said. During the exploration, Sun Shen took out a stick with golden bands on both ends and a black iron in the center. A row of gold words floated up. Ruyi Golden Hoop. "Golden hoop?" Zhong Shan showed a strange look. A feeling of collision with myth came into being in Zhongshan''s heart. "Sure enough, it was a feud, even the golden hoop was taken out!" Shouted a crowd from a distance. "Jinhuan stick, Sun Shen Guxian Xiu actually use a gold hoop, is that a person named Zhongshan very strong?" "How can you be strong, you can only be a ghost!" ... This is the celebrity effect. People know Sun Shenqiang, but they do nt know the depth of Zhongshan, so they all agree that Zhongshan is dead, just like Zhongshan is about to kill a strange strongman in the territory of Fengzuo. Everyone thinks that strange strongman is dead. . Sun Shen is about to kill Zhongshan. Will Zhongshan give him a good look? Xiao Qianshi''s resentment goes on to say that since Sun Shen is still entangled, Zhong Shan doesn''t mind completely killing him. Stardust fell aside to understand, taking a step, the detective took out a golden long bow. The moment the golden long bow was taken out, some people recognized it. "Xuanyuan bow? How does it look like Li''s Xuanyuan bow?" "Maybe it''s imitation!" "Even if it''s true, can you beat Sun Shen?" ... Fortunately, I haven''t come, otherwise, I must look bad at the moment. "Where did you turn a new thug?" Sun Shen dismissed. Zhong Shan looked at it lightly and ignored it. It is impossible for Luo Xingchen to ignore him. There is still something to do. Luo Xingchen wants to worry about Jun as soon as possible and shoot Sun Shen. Falling Stardust catches a golden arrow, and between the moments of pulling, a large amount of world energy converges on the golden arrow, making the golden arrow more powerful. Shoot! Between the falling star dust, a golden streamer, like a rainbow, hit Sun Shen directly. The speed was too fast, and Sun Shen could not escape the general situation. He just came to Sun Shen in an instant. Sun Shen only had time to block it with a gold hoop. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Sun Shen flew a hundred miles away from this huge force. It was a mere mile before it stopped. The first collision, actually with Sun Shen slightly inferior? People who were not optimistic about the four of Zhongshan had their eyes widened. In a collision, Sun Shen was retreated, and he was in a disadvantage. It even aroused Sun Shen''s fierceness. When Jin Huanbang danced, he rushed up. At this time, the falling star dust was faster, and the bow shot, and the streamers shot directly at Sun Shen. The arrows that came out of the bow all expanded to ten feet in thickness. When they flew over, they left a long afterimage, such as a falling meteor crashing into Sun Shen. Not one meteor fell, but many more. God''s arrows shot out, and golden long rainbows shot like a powerful meteor shower. Charged to Sun Shen from all angles. It''s gorgeous. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Sun Shen grasped the gold hoop stick, but could only keep blocking the general, his body was impacted again and again, and the falling star dust also flew into the sky, shooting arrows from all angles. The arrow speed is super fast, and the bow is extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of arrows had been fired. People have been gazing at each other, watching the golden arrows in the sky shooting at Sun Shen, and even more terrible is the passing of the golden arrows, which actually caused a wave of space in the sky. Where is this fight? Obviously terrible! Absolute suppression. Sun Shen, the strongest in the hearts of everyone, was so embarrassed by the suppression, and even Dao Ling was washed away, his hair shed, and his face was flushed with blood. "Here, where''s the pervert?" The cow devil distantly exclaimed. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 3： Bodhi ancestor Chapter Three Bodhi Patriarch The Devil King opened his mouth and looked at it stunned. Dignified ancient fairy was suppressed so miserably? The group of little monsters under the Cattle Devil is even more frightened. It seems that the little monsters held weapons a few months ago to kill a group of Zhongshan. Can this group of people kill themselves? Some of the demon''s weapons, ''Dangyu'', fell to the ground. Everyone was stunned, and the contrast between the front and back was too large, which made many people a bit unable to adapt. At the mountain pass, the burning lamp moved slightly, but said nothing. Maitreya is a little strange. Zhong Shan came out just beside him so powerful? Daodao Changhong shot directly at Sun Shen. Sun Shen was no longer embarrassed at this moment, and his shoulder was rubbed by a streamer-like arrow feather, causing extreme pain. Xuanyuan Bow? Isn''t it so strong in Nezha? Sun Shen looked in amazement. How can Nazhe show the Xuanyuan bow? Compared with Luo Xingchen, Luo Xingchen is a higher level than Nezha, and is a supernatural power of time. The mastery of Xuanyuan Bow is far more than that of Nezha. Arrow feathers that fell like a meteor shot in front of Sun Shen again and again with great accuracy. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" From the beginning, it was able to withstand the power of Jian Yu until it was impacted on the mountain. The mountains were smashed by Sun Shen. The pressure on Sun Shen was increasing, and the defeat was more and more obvious. The entire sky became the stage of falling stardust alone. Standing in the air, Sun Shen gradually fell to the ground and couldn''t fly to the sky at all. This kind of suppression was not previously thought by Sun Shen, and it was also impossible for countless powerful people around him. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under another Jin Hong shot, Sun Shen stepped out of a deep pit above the earth. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of nearly a hundred to Jin Hong shot into the deep pit, the concentrated arrow flow, and there was a fear in the hearts of the people watching, this is too scary. A large pit with a depth of thousands of feet, bottomless, every arrow fell, and the earth was shaking. Falling Stardust stood in the sky, looking at the deep pit below, eyes cold. "Oh!" With a loud noise, a large amount of dirt scattered and Sun Shen flew out in a wolf. The clothes were tattered and shaved, and the blood was stuck on the face with some muddy wolverines, and more importantly, the gold hoop in his hand. At this moment, a gold hoop of the gold hoop rod was slightly bent! Seeing this scene, almost everyone on the periphery took a breath. That s the gold hoop, is it bent? Many people look at Luo Xingchen not in horror, but in horror. "Who are you?" Sun Shen exclaimed. How could Sun Shen think that Zhongshan came out personally and was so powerful? Luo Xingchen ignored Sun Shen at all, but took out a long emerald green arrow again, and pulled the bow again with a cold eye. Different from the golden long arrow just now, but no one dares to look down on this emerald green arrow. Seeing Luo Xingchen pulling the bow, Sun Shen''s face changed, and his body rushed straight up, of course, the golden hoop stick still guarded his body. The cold light flashed in the eyes of falling star dust. Shoot! " ~!" Sun Shen flew away again. This time, there was no light overflowing, just an arrow shot, and then weirdly reached Sun Shen. It was too fast, that arrow was almost like a shuttle in time and space, so that everyone did not see clearly. Even Sun Shen''s golden hoop did not have time to stop. As he flew upside down, Sun Shen looked in horror at the chest and shot himself through the arrows. There was a puffer of gas all around. The Ox Demon had originally taken out his weapon and rushed forward, but after seeing this arrow, the weapon in his hand stopped in the air. hit? how to spell? Sun Shen is completely defeated, and the man has a bow in his hand, and he is invincible. Who can stop him? The speed of the green arrow just now cannot be seen at all. Could it be that he rushed to death? What''s more worrying is that the person who grabbed the bow seemed to be just a subordinate of Zhong Shan in Sun Shen''s mouth. A subordinate is so strong, what about Zhongshan himself? What about Zhongshan''s two other subordinates? Looking at Zhongshan on the top of the mountain, the Demon King swallowed and wondered if he should go up and die. Of course, there are other strong men who look at the three of Zhongshan. Starfall is obviously the subordinate of Zhongshan. What is the origin of this group of people? So exaggerated? In the distance from the mountain pass, Maitreya stared. "Lan Deng, did you just see the speed of the green arrow?" Maitreir''s smile stopped suddenly. "It''s too fast. I can only see a trace of the afterimage. Even me, it''s hard to hide!" Lantern shook his head. "Yeah, it''s too fast! That''s not the speed of an ancient fairy!" Maitreya became serious. "The most important thing is that this green arrow is already his limit?" Lantern shook his head. Yeah, Green Arrow is already at its limit? Will you take out a more powerful yellow arrow later? Purple Arrow or something? Besides, there are two people behind Zhong Shan. Will they both be very powerful? Maitreir glanced at the burning lamp, and finally understood why such an arrogant burning lamp gave up this cause and effect. Sun Shen looked at the green arrow in his chest, why couldn''t he believe that he was hitting an arrow? Didn''t even see how the arrows came? More importantly, after the green arrow shot into the chest, it actually emitted a countercurrent of energy, as if it reversed a part of the energy in the body, and the output collided with the two countercurrents of energy, which made Sun Shen seriously injured. Sun Shen also understood that he was definitely not defeated if he lost to this man. At this time, the falling star dust, another green arrow bowed with a bow! The people on the Quartet seemed to be aware of it. Today, maybe Sun Shen is going to scoff? When Sun Shen saw the arrow, he turned away and fled. Dignified ancient fairy, actually turned by an archer to run away? But compared to life, Sun Shen had to do so. escape? Where can I escape the Stardust? The speed is not as good as falling star dust, and the arrow speed is faster. "Oh!" Another arrow passed through his heart, Sun Shen was more injured, and fled in horror. The gold hoop immediately became large and blocked behind. "boom!" Another arrow shot, and the gold hoop trembled and stopped. Sun Shen didn''t dare to stop, and shot two arrows in his chest in one direction. But the stardust fell faster, and flew in front of Sun Shen. Sun Shen had to turn around and fled. For a time, like a cat and a mouse, Sun Shen was suppressed by falling star dust. The gold hoop blocked the green arrow several times! Luo Xingchen also stopped and looked at Sun Shen who fled. Luo Xingchen slowly took out a red arrow. The arrows were blood red, and when the bow was wound, the endless blood energy of the world came together, gradually covering the falling star dust, and the space in the Quartet trembled slightly. The space oscillated before the arrow was fired. What if the arrow fired? In the distance, the ox devil looked awkward, the lamp was indifferent, and Maitreya looked strange. Shoot! The falling star dust finally shot, and an arrow came out, as if a river of blood rushed towards Sun Shen. Wherever he passed, the space was constantly fighting. Above the earth, there was a landslide and a long pit . A terror of coercion persecuted Sun Shen. Sun Shen, who was flying in the air, felt the red stream behind her and her face was white. At this moment, Sun Shen was full of regrets. Why was she so unlucky? Where did you find such a strong metamorphosis in Zhongshan? Sun Shen even felt that even if the gold hoop was under this red stream, it couldn''t stop the general. "My life is off!" Sun Shen growled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise and a vacillation in the void, and the red stream exploded behind Sun Shen. A wave of airwaves radiated in all directions, within a thousand miles, all the big trees were bent down. The red stream was blocked. Sun Shen was rescued! Luo Xingchen grabbed Xuanyuan''s bow, stopped in the air, and looked at the person who blocked himself. An old priest with a white robe and white beard. When Sun Shen was rescued, he looked in amazement. When he saw the old Taoist priest, his face was ecstatic. And quickly flew towards the old Taoist. "Master, save me!" Sun Shen called immediately. As soon as the old priest brushed the dust, Sun Shen immediately understood the meaning, stopped talking and hid behind the old priest. Luo Xingchen stared at the old Taoist priest, who was able to block his arrow, was definitely not an ordinary character. "Bodhi ancestor? He''s here too?" Someone cried suddenly. "It''s really the ancestor of Bodhi, didn''t he deny Sun Dasheng that year? Why came out to help again?" People talk head to head. The Bodhi ancestor glanced at the stardust and finally looked at Zhongshan. "Often I heard you mention King Zhong Sheng. Today, when I saw it, the response was really different. Bodhi, the old man, asked King Zhong Sheng to let go of the old disciples and grandchildren this time." Bodhi ancestor said to Zhong Shan. "King Saint King? What Bell Saint King?" "No wonder, Zhongshan is actually the holy king of a certain court, no wonder his men are so strong!" "The Bodhi ancestor was actually kind to him? Where did this Zhongshan come from? How strong?" "It should be very powerful!" ... People keep talking. Pointing at Zhongshan. Obviously one''s eyes were full of curiosity. Zhongshan looked at the Bodhi ancestor in front of him, his expression moved slightly, I often heard him mention it? If he is not a friend, he will never mention himself. Is Bodhi ancestor and grandma old knowledge? Moreover, the ancestors of Bodhi are the ancestors, and according to the data they have collected, they cannot detect the depth. There is no need to set up an enemy as soon as you arrive. Nodded, Zhongshan said lightly: "Since the Bodhi ancestor spoke, let''s expose it now!" "Thank you King Zhongzhong!" Bodhi ancestor laughed. With the big sleeves thrown, the Bodhi ancestor with Sun Shen disappeared into place. The strong men in all directions looked at this scene stunned, finished? Is this even over? The Ox Devil looked deeply at Zhongshan, and Maitreya also looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Of course, all the strong people in the Quartet looked at Zhongshan deeply and remembered Zhongshan. A figure that even the Bodhi ancestor would give him face. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 4： Worlds first treasure Chapter Four The World''s First Treasure Luo Xingchen returned to Zhongshan. At this moment, no one dared to look down on the four. The scene fell into silence again. Above the stars, two stars, one white and one blue, were still colliding. Obviously, the battle of the saints was not able to end at half past one. "Holy King, what do you do now? Many people''s eyes are locked on us!" Luo Xingchen frowned. Zhongshan naturally knows that many people look at themselves, so it is very difficult to touch the fish in muddy water. "The water is too clear, so stir it up!" Zhong Shan said. After that, Zhong Shan flew up, and the three naturally followed. Zhong Shan and his party flew out and immediately attracted the attention of the Quartet strongmen. They are about to enter the battlefield? No one blocked it, just watching it with all expectation and anxiety. I look forward to the success of the four, but also anxious the success of the four. Because no one wants the treasures in Biyu Palace to be taken away by these four outsiders. The four men of Zhongshan blasted away and blinked into the vicinity of the Holy Corpse Mountain. The Ox Demon frowned and looked at Lantern, Maitreya Buddha, and the four strong men were staring. As soon as the mutation appeared, they rushed straight away. " ~!" Near the sacred corpse, a cloud of pink smoke shrouded. After the pink smoke had dissipated, the four were gone. Vaguely see the corpse of the sacred corpse undulating for a while. Then the figures of the four disappeared. The Quartet quietly, staring at each other, they went in? One breath, five breaths, ten breaths, twenty breaths, one hundred breaths! After a moment of incense, those who planned the treasures of Biyu Palace finally couldn''t sit still! Are these four people in? Have you got the treasures of Biyu Palace? To the north, suddenly more than fifty people in robes flew into the sky. Disciples of Confucianism, the first one rushed! Confucian disciples are like a fuse, and in a moment, a large number of powerful people surrounded in all directions. Including the Devil King, Lantern, Maitreya and others. A large number of strong people flocked to the sacred dead mountain. "boom!" A Tsing Yi man was the first to bombard a large array. A stabbing bombardment brought a large array of counterattacks. Then, a large number of powerful people took out their magic weapons one after another, and a powerful wave of shocks began. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The roar was roaring around. Nai Hejun''s "Xianxian Sword Formation" was too strong and did not immediately yield results. But when the bombardment of strong men, some people stopped. And this stop seems to be contagious. Almost everyone stopped and looked at one direction in amazement. At the mouth of a valley, the four men of Zhongshan stood there and watched the crowds smash into the ''Xianxian Sword Formation''! It was extremely laid back. "Zhongshan did not enter the Holy Corpse Mountain just now?" Countless strong men suddenly stunned. A sense of extreme silence poured into the hearts of everyone. Some strong people even yelled. It was after watching Zhongshan go in that he jumped out from behind the scenes, otherwise he would definitely wait until the end to be the canary behind that mantis. Wait until Zhu Qiang breaks the line, then jump out to pick up the fisherman''s profit. But now, Zhongshan''s leisure has completely disrupted everyone''s plan. Many people looked fiercely at Zhongshan and his party. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Zhong Shan ignored the gazes of Zhu Qiang and instead flew away with three subordinates in a big swing. "Zhongshan isn''t going to break into the Holy Corpse Mountain?" Zhongshan did not go in just now, but found a place to hide. Although it is a very simple matter, in this way, the attention of the powerful people is suddenly thrown away. At this time, the strong will not focus on themselves, but on the treasures in the Holy Corpse. Zhong Shan flew away with three people. Find a mountain forest and avoid people''s sight again. "Well, now we go back and I will take you into the Holy Corpse!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Holy King, why didn''t you just go in?" Luo Xingchen didn''t understand. "Just now? I just entered Biyu Palace, but now I secretly enter Biyu Palace. And, if you really took our stuff, and you were seen by the eyes of the world, we can still get to the top four. Bu Chau? "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen understood. Going around this way, on the one hand, it shifts the eyes of people around the world, on the other hand, it shifts the sight of puppets, or Confucius. Being sainted by a saint is definitely not a good thing. The four should change their image slightly, and fly to the Holy Corpse Mountain in two batches. Now, more and more people fly to the Holy Corpse Mountain. It didn''t take long for the four to meet again at the foot of Mount Scorpion. The sacred corpse is strong in all directions, some strong attacked outside the array, some strong broke into the danger directly. The four people in Zhongshan naturally belonged to throwing themselves in danger. Flashed into it. After a joss stick. The eight-pole Tianwei danced with the tails of the four swords of Wuxian, and four people wrapped around Zhongshan appeared at the foot of the mountain in Biyou Palace without hindrance. There is no hindrance, even the sword qi in the corpse of the Holy Corps has not attacked the Eight-pole Tianwei, as if the Eight-pole Tianwei was recognized. I turned to look at the countless strong being strangled in the struggle behind him. Mr. Corpse and others looked weird for a while, and came in without any danger? "Holy King, let''s go up, there must be a good baby in Biyou Palace!" Luo Xingchen said slightly excitedly. "No!" Zhong Shan suddenly shook his head. "Uh?" "Stand here and don''t move. Don''t use god''s knowledge to detect. Mr. Zombie takes a low-level zombie and walks in to see!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Mr. Zom immediately took a zombie. The zombies stumbled and went towards Biyou Palace. Why is Zhongshan reluctant to go in! Because Zhongshan still remembers the scene in the former Star Hall. Xingchen Hall, where the son-in-law left a last words to the fox. There, Mozi, a sage, used to show the afterglow of time left hundreds of thousands of years ago! Sages can do this, can you do it too? If he can do it, as long as he and his team go up the mountain, they will surely be known. I''ll wait for you to kill him later! Mr. Corpse took out a crystal ball! What the zombies saw, there were images in the crystal ball. Biyu Palace? I didn''t even set a ban, and the zombie just poked out his head and looked at Biyou Palace. Biyu Palace is very magnificent, which is several times larger than the Palace of Longevity. In the north, a high platform with a futon above it should be the place where the saints of the past were seated. A large number of futons below were divided into two columns. The disciple listened to it. To the east of Biyu Palace, Zhongshan finally saw what Confucius wanted to snatch. Seeing this thing, not to mention Confucius snatching, is that the four people in Zhongshan are all eager. At that time, a ten-foot-tall jade monument was partially inserted in the ground, revealing that the outside was ten-zhang-tall. The whole body is bright and luminous, emitting twelve colors of luster. This is not the key. The key is the two ancient characters on the jade. -------- -------- Mr. Corpse and others seemed to be able to hear their heartbeat suddenly, looked at each other and finally looked at Zhongshan. "Good luck jade, good luck?" Mr. Corpse looked a little excited. "It is the strongest magic weapon of Hongjun Daozu, the forged jade, and the fortune of nature?" Luo Xingchen was also excited. "No wonder even Confucius is going to take a shot!" Nangong Sheng was also slightly excited. Good luck jade? Couldn''t Zhongshan have heard this name? At that time, the strongest of the nine saints in the sun was Hongjun Daozu, and the magic weapon of Hongjun Daozu was this forged jade. Contains natural fortune. When the world''s first treasure! The first treasure in the world? Not at that time, even in the eyes of the world now it is the world''s first treasure. The saints will fight for this treasure! And this so-called first treasure in the world, put it in front of yourself, let it be collected? Even if it was Zhongshan, at this moment can''t help but feel excited. "Holy King, I''ll let the zombies get it!" Said Mr. Zombie immediately. "Slow!" Zhong Shan interrupted immediately. Although extremely excited, there was a voice deep inside that stopped Zhong Shan. Force yourself to calm down. Zhongshan took a deep breath, and finally shook his head and said, "This is a good example of jade, we have no ability to take it!" This is the world s first treasure, and it is the world s first disaster. It is not that Zhongshan does not want to take it, but that Zhongshan does not want to die! Not to mention whether there is any imprint left in it. As soon as the news leaks, the world''s ancestors will block themselves, and even all saints will hit themselves. Win? Take a fart! Zhongshan Yi said that the three also calmed down suddenly, after calming down, all of them were sweating on their backs. "Look at other things. We can''t argue about the goodness of jade. Other things may be possible. The treasures of the saints are not simple. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. The zombie turned his head and found that Biyou Palace was empty. Perhaps after the sage of Tongtian fell, the thing was stolen by the strong. Finally, in a corner, everyone saw another thing. "That purple giant coffin?" Nangong Sheng recognized it at a glance. "That''s right, it was the purple giant coffin lying down at that time, a coffin that could hold the saint''s body! And according to the last time I saw, this coffin was able to absorb the" habit "by itself." Mr. Zhe''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Habit? That kind of energy that only a saint can master?" "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Biyu Palace is very empty at this moment. There are only these two things, the purple giant coffin, and the forged jade. "Holy King, can I take this giant coffin? This giant coffin is of great use to me!" Mr. Zushi looked at Zhongshan and asked. "You ca nt take the natural jade, you ca nt take this purple giant coffin? Take it out, and you should refine it as soon as possible, in case there is a mark on it! But you do nt have to worry about it for a short time. You must be busy protecting the natural jade." Zhongshan surely Road. "Xie Shengwang, rest assured, the four major continents centers just lead to the underworld, and under Huangquan Road, I can use the blood pool of evil spirits to wash away all marks!" Mr. Zhe was slightly excited. v10 Chapter 5： Abnormal Use of Purple Giant Coffin Chapter 5 The Abnormal Use of the Purple Giant Coffin It didn''t take long for Mr. Zombie''s zombie to come down with a purple giant coffin. "Holy King, did you really take the jade of good luck?" Luo Xingchen still reluctantly. "No!" Mr. Shik shook his head aside. "There are bans around the good fortune jade, and they can''t be approached at all. The zombies were close, and they were almost banned and burned!" Said Mr. Zom. "A ban left by You?" Falling Stardust is dead now. "Even the depths of the ground are Jianqi, and you need to rely on the Eight-pole Tianwei to get out!" Said Mr. Zong to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded and explored a move. Eight-pole Tianwei reappeared. Between the big body, four tails wrapped around everyone and the giant coffin, and shuttled to the outside world. On the occasion of the shuttle, Wuxian Sword Formation seemed to start shaking. Obviously, there is no host of Xun, and there are no real four swords of Xunxian, and those who block the outside world can''t hold on for long. Quietly, the four of Zhongshan came out again. At this time, the giant coffin was carried by a zombie and continued to dig out. "Hurry up, the array is about to break!" "Some disciples have come in!" "Small kids, keep pounding me!" "Brothers, rush in with your brother!" ... The outside world was in a mess. More and more people broke up, and the sacred corpse was about to break out. Even Zhong Shan silently saw a mortal who was in the infancy of the Yuan Dynasty sneaking in and wanted to get a cup of tea. Standing at the foot of a mountain, Zhongshan looked at the noisy environment. "Sir King, shall we go now?" Cried Mr. Corpse. "No, give them another fire!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. "Uh?" After all, the large array has not been completely broken. Although there are a lot of screams from the outside world, some people have not yet started. And these have not yet started, they are the peerless masters. This includes a Bodhi ancestor with white hair and white beard at the foot of the mountain. Hiding lanterns and Maitreya Buddha watching. Just as people rushed inside, suddenly a shout came from inside the Xianxian Sword Formation. "Uncle Zilu has entered the Biyu Palace, blocking them, and I am the Confucianist!" The abruptly shouted. The sound was abrupt, not loud, but it overwhelmed everyone''s voice. Good luck jade? For a while, there was a quiet area around the array, one by one holding their breath, their eyes gradually turned red. Good luck jade? No wonder, no wonder even Confucius is in love! Good luck jade? "Damn, which **** called?" Another voice came. The owner of the previous voice has long disappeared, but this one is clearly seen, is it really a disciple of Confucianism? This shout completely satisfies the previous first voice. Good luck jade? The first treasure in the world? "Little ones, punch me!" A demon king growled. "The disciples of Wan Jianmen, give me a full blow!" "Five Zhuangguan''s disciples, punch me!" "Don''t **** it away from Zilu!" ... The conscience of heaven and earth, this time hitting Biyou Palace, Zilu never came. But who cares so much? Lantern and Maitreya flushed for a while, and each took out a magic weapon and rushed in. The scenes are more chaotic than just now, but the real peerless masters are also fully involved. Good fortune jade, with good fortune jade I am the next Hongjun? Zhong Shan and his party have gone far. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at it with dark air in the distance. Shouting and killing kept going. "Xianxian Sword Formation is finally broken!" Mr. Corpse sighed. "The zombie who entered Biyou Palace previously, as well as the zombie who just shouted in the Sword Fairy Squad, deal with it quickly, don''t leave a trace!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. A group of four shot towards the south. At the Sacred Corpse Hill, it really exploded, and when it was broken, it was Biyu Palace. Biyu Palace was not banned in the slightest, and soon people saw the internal goodness of jade. When I saw the good fortune jade, it was red with red ears. Followed by a big hit. The immortals are indifferent to fame and fortune. That is because fame and fortune is too easy for them, and they can''t excite their interest at all. But the gods are different. The dogfight started! This time, the battle of the Holy Corpse will definitely drive the world! In the sky, the fierce battle of the two stars, one white, one blue, is getting faster and faster. Obviously, I feel that the big array of Biyu Palace is broken. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Half a month later, Zhongshan and his team arrived at the so-called Huangquan intersection at the fastest speed. Dudu! Ba Du is located in the land of Yin Sha, which is under the jurisdiction of Haotian, but generally speaking, no one in the heavens is willing to come here. The power of Yin Sha is too strong. Will contaminate mana. Of course, except for ghost repair. Although they are not to be seen, they are extremely famous, because every month''s neutron will open the ghost door! Then you can step into the underworld on Huangquan Road. Therefore, some strong men who want to travel between the yin and yang circles will rush here to wait for the ghost door to open! For some people, there is a circulation of goods, and various merchants are gathered here to sell different goods from the yin and yang circles. Although the anger was too heavy, many people gathered. Even if Zhong Shan and his party brought in the coffin, not many people paid attention! Find an inn and wait patiently for half a month to open the ghost door. Luo Xingchen and Nangong Sheng went out to investigate the situation. Zhong Shan and Mr. Corpse stayed in the inn. "Mr. Corpse, what can this coffin be used for?" Zhong Shan asked. Zhong Shan believes that if the coffin works, it is better to give it to Baji Tianwei to swallow it. Maybe it can be increased by self-cultivation. At that time, some compensation will be given to Mr. Shi. The corpse looked at Zhong Shan, and the detective took out a heart, a heart still beating in his hands. "Does the Holy King remember this thing?" Mr. Corpse asked. "Well, you''ve used it before, you''ve stood up, and you''ve been a magic weapon against the enemy. I gave Nangong Sheng the Moyu Fuyu, but I couldn''t help this heart in your hands!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This one seems to be the heart of a saint!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "What?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "It''s been too long, and I''m not very clear. It seems to be the heart of a saint, or the heart of an ancestor, but the heart of an ancestor can never be preserved in this way, so I guess it is the heart of a sage." Mr. Shi said. Zhongshan looked at this heart solemnly. "This coffin can absorb habits, then I want to put this heart in, absorb a lot of habits, and recast the body for this heart!" Mr. Zhe said slightly excitedly. Zhong Shan nodded deeply. Remaking the saint? Not only Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan heard this idea, and his heart was full of excitement. ***: There are urgent matters today, that''s all! v10 Chapter 6： Hao beautiful excitement Chapter 6 Hao Beautiful Excitement The four major continents, Dahong Shengting, is the heaven of Haotian. The sun is shining, the clouds are endless, the cranes are flying, the beasts are surrounded, and the real fairy house is in the realm. There are Lingxiao Palace, the most noble palace on four continents. There are rare celebrities such as Yaochi and Taotaoyuan. Most of the palaces near Yaochi are the residences of important female relatives in heaven, such as the queen mother, such as a princess. In one corner, a huge white palace. The palace is white, with a huge plaque embossing ''Eight Princess House''. The eight princesses in heaven are exactly a princess brought back by the Jade Emperor hundreds of years ago. This princess is very much valued by the Jade Emperor, and all the classics in the heavenly courts are given to the eight princesses for free viewing. The eight princess was loved by the jade emperor, and once made other princesses jealous. The jealous eight princess Hao is beautiful. On this day, the eight princess''s house. Hao Meimei was playing with a little golden dragon, who was quite happy at first, but was eventually disturbed by a man. An extremely handsome man, a man with a white armour and a magnificent personality, just like this image, I don''t know how many fairies will be lost to death. The man''s forehead had a thin seam, like an eye, and looked extremely strange. "Hao Meimei, how can I be your cousin! Don''t treat me like this every time!" The man said to Hao Meimei. "Cousin? Erlang God, let me tell you, this is my house, and you try again and again to see that I will not pack you!" Haolimei stared. "Who is the gatekeeper, come here!" Hao Meimei hummed. Soon, the two heavenly soldiers came in. "Eight princesses!" The two heavenly soldiers saluted. "Did I not explain it before? No one is allowed to come in, except the old man. You look good!" Hao Meiqi said. "Princess Eight, this is Erlang God, we ..."! "Will you show it to me or to him? Huh, this is a malfeasance, don''t send it to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, I will sentence you now, I curse that you have poisonous bubbles all over your body! Beautiful cursed. "Little is wrong, let the princess take her life!" The two heavenly soldiers knelt down in haste. Because this time, the two soldiers have begun to bubble. Is the curse fulfilled? But the two remembered clearly that the eighth princess'' poisonous tongue had no nightmare, even the curse of the plague **** was not as good as the eighth princess. Hundred years of cultivation is inadmissible? Poisonous bubbles all over the body? For a time, the eyes of the two heaven soldiers were full of regrets. But Erlang Shen was their boss and had to let go. "Get off, Princess House doesn''t need you to guard!" Hao Meimei was not angry. "Princess Eight, we know we were wrong. Please forgive us ..." The two heavenly soldiers anxiously. "Well, Zhong Shan said that everyone is responsible for what they do. I''m very kind to you two, don''t blame me again!" Hao Meimei hummed. "Yes, yes!" The two soldiers retreated with fear. When they went out, the two heavenly soldiers glanced at Erlang Shen in resentment. Erlang Shen''s face was very ugly at the moment, Hao Meili was beating her own face! Especially the phrase "Zhongshan said", is it Zhongshan again? "Well, Erlang God, you can go! You are not welcome here!" Hao Mei said coldly. "Hao is beautiful, where does your cousin make you angry? Don''t aim at your cousin everywhere." Erlang Shen smiled bitterly. "Girl, I''m back. This time, I have a big news!" There was an excited cry outside the Princess House. The old man in a flower robe rushed in, his appearance looked extremely strange, and now he looked excited. Come straight in. It is the beautiful master of Hao, the western drug emperor. After arriving in the court of heaven, the rescued western drug emperor. Hao Meili was stern about Erlang Shen, but his face eased immediately when he heard the voice of Xi Du Huang. As soon as Xi Du Huang came in, he saw Erlang. "Well, Erlang Shen is here too!" Xidu Huang slightly polite. "Well, Xi Du Huang just returned from the outside world? Any good news?" Erlang Shenqiang faced Xi Du Huang with a good complexion. Xi Du Huang, a fairy who has nt even reached the old guy, generally Erlang Shen is too lazy to pay attention, but who makes Xi Du Huang the beautiful master of Hao? After learning about the abnormal transformation of Hao''s beautiful physique, Erlang Shen has been devoting himself in the hope that he can get the favor of Hao''s beautiful to help him truly embark on the road of the strong. However, Hao Meili has been in heaven for so long, and she only gave Xiduhuang a good look. The others didn''t even ask, even the Jade Emperor and the God of Plague did not have much good looks. So Erlang has been very distressed. "Yeah, what big news excites you so much?" Hao Meili immediately asked. Xi Du Huang looked at the God of Erlang and thought about it, after all, it was no secret. "Just got the news. Do you know who has come to the four major continents?" Xi Du Huang slightly excited. "Who''s here? There are so many people coming to the four major continents, and it won''t be Zhongshan!" Hao Mei said strangely. "It''s Zhongshan!" Said the West Poison Emperor slightly. "Ah?" Haolimei opened her mouth unbelievably, and then surprised, "Old man, didn''t you lie to me?" Aside, Erlang''s face was gloomy, Zhongshan, Zhongshan? Zhongshan again? "What did I lie to you? Some of the heavenly soldiers who have just returned from the Holy Corpse Mountain have already spread. A subordinate of Zhongshan defeated Sun Shen there. If it wasn''t for the ancestor of the Bodhi rush, Sun Shen would have been there People killed! "Xi Du Huang affirmed. Kill Sun Shen? Erlang Shen''s pupils shrank, and Sun Shen''s strength Erlang Shen knew that such a strong person was almost killed? "I said Zhongshan would come to me, he''s here, great!" Hao Mei exclaimed with excitement, a hint of happiness flashing in her tone. "Old man, go, let''s go to Zhongshan!" Haolimei was in a good mood. "But, aren''t you not allowed to leave the heavenly court?" Said Xi Duhuang. "Fuck the Jade Emperor, why didn''t you let me go? Really!" Hao Mei was unhappy. On the side, Erlang Shen pumped, Damn Jade Emperor? In the court of heaven, perhaps only Haolimei dares to say this. "The Jade Emperor is also for your safety. You are not strong enough now. It is dangerous to go out. Besides, we don''t know where Zhongshan is. How can I find it? Since Zhongshan is here, he will come to heaven!" Road. "Well, okay, then wait!" In the heavenly court, only the words of the West Drug Emperor could let Haomei listen. "Erlang God, you can go now!" Hao looked at Erlang God beautifully. Well, let''s go! Erlang Shen and Xi Du Huang left the princess'' house after leaving. Stepping out of Princess Mansion, Erlang''s face was gloomy for a while, and finally he muttered coldly, "Zhongshan?" -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Dudu! While talking with Mr. Corpse, Nangong Sheng and Luo Xingchen also rushed back. "Holy King, find out clearly. After Huang Quanlu went down, it was ''Calling the Great Hell'', and there was the Yan Luo Hall of the Ten Halls!" Nangong Sheng said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and motioned him to continue. "The main hall is the Yan Luo Hall of the Ten Halls. However, Imitated the other nine halls to build the" Imitation Nine Halls ", including the" Imitation Runner Hall ", as if the Ten Halls were brought together. "Nangong Sheng said. "Ok!" "When Huang Quan Road goes down, it is called the Great Hell. There are sixteen hells and small hells inside. It is the seventeenth hell, and the eighteenth hell, which is the blood pool of evil spirits described by Mr. Corpse. .Ghosts that are not big fierce can not enter! "Said Nangong Sheng. "King of Tibet?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Hell is not empty, and you ca nt be a Buddha. Xitian Daleiyin Temple, the strongest of the four bodhisattvas, but there is no blood pool of evil spirits all year round. The King of the Jizo did not go there. It seems that it only hangs a name at the Daleiyin Temple. However, its strength is said to be unfathomable, and it is said that it has the strength of the ancestor! "Then we enter the blood pool of evil spirits, and we still need the permission of Jizo?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "The Holy King, rest assured, the King of the Tibetan Plateau, persuasion!" Said Mr. Suddenly. "Oh?" Everyone unexpectedly looked at Mr. Zombie. "If he is really the king of the Tibetan Plateau, although the minister cannot be transferred to him, it will not be difficult for him to make it convenient!" Mr. Shi said affirmatively. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Luo Xingchen and Nangong Sheng looked deeply at Mr. Shi. The origin of Mr. Zombie is too weird, even if everyone in the world has never heard of Mr. Zom''s inheritance. But the information exposed at this moment is old with the Jizo King? The history of the Jizo King is also extremely mysterious. What handover will they have? However, the crowd did not continue to ask, in order to conceal the heritage, Mr. Zhe did not even want to tell the name, and asked too much. Instead of saying, Mr. Zhe made the relationship embarrassing. "By the way, Holy King, Chen also found a piece of news!" Luo Xingchen suddenly said. "Oh?" "King Yan Luo is about to get married. Now there are a lot of ghosts and immortals coming from the Quartet, ready to go to congratulate King Luo!" Luo Xingchen said. "The King Yan Luo got married?" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. At the same time, put a cup of tea on the coffee table. "Yes, I heard that King Luo Luo had a crush on the woman at first sight. The woman seemed to call, Nianyouyou!" Luo Xingchen thought for a while. "Oh!" The tea cup in Zhongshan''s hands crushed the coffee table. The three of them looked at Luo Xingchen, who was at a loss for a while, what happened? "Are you sure, called Nianyouyou?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Chen can be sure!" Luo Xingchen affirmed. Nangong Sheng and Mr. Zong looked at Zhongshan. "Holy King, maybe the same name!" Said Mr. Shi. "Well, it seems that it''s really time to come! Three days later, the gate of the ghost opens and goes to Huangquan and Rudifu!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Yes!" ***: I encountered some things some time ago, my mood was too bad, and the pressure was too great, so the story didn''t write passion, now it''s okay, watching chess has jumped out of this mood, the next must be the best The plot rewards everyone''s support. At the same time, the outbreak last month. v10 Chapter 7： Yan Luocheng Chapter VII Yan Luocheng Three days later, at the hour, the huge square in the center of Batu! Countless strong people came together, because the half-month had arrived and the ghost door was wide open. An eerie air blew from the central square to all directions. The air temperature dropped sharply. Under the cold air, it froze instantly, and the slightest drop of ice fell. A huge entrance that is one hundred feet high, the entrance is hemispherical, as if you can enter the underworld from any side. As soon as the ghost door opened, a large number of strong men swarmed in, of course, there were also a large number of underworld strong men swarmed out. Extreme chaos. Zhong Shan and his team carried a huge coffin and slowly walked towards the ghost gate in the flow of people. Although the flow of people is very large, I don''t know why, Zhongshan and his party were not crowded around, as if there was a force to drive the people close by. At the gate of the ghost, Zhong Shan glanced slightly, similar to the entrance of the Changshengjie. Four people stepped in by holding the coffin. Once in it, the world suddenly changed. The heavens and the earth are suddenly filled with yellow liquid, which is the so-called Huangquan, which fills the whole world. In front of Zhongshan is a long road leading to the lower road, which looks like a tunnel interspersed in Huangquanhai. There are still many tunnels in the Huangquanhai, which seem to spiral deep to the bottom. The same ghost door came in, but many people were divided into different tunnels. Zhongshan and his team walked along one by one, looking at Huang Quan with countless up and down, eyes were very surprised. "This is Huangquan Road?" Zhongshan said slightly surprised. "Each Huangquan Road is different, this is the Huangquan Road here!" Mr. Shi explained. The crowd nodded and continued walking down with the coffin. Some ghosts came up from a distance, and when they saw Zhong Shan and his party, they were all surprised. Who came to the prefecture with a coffin? Huangquan Road is not long, and the four of them passed through Huangquanhai after half an hour. Huangquan Road continued to extend downward. Over the sky is Huang Quanhai, and below is the scene of the underworld. The gloomy scene is much darker than the runner territory. Moreover, a lot of wailing sounds came from the ghosts. Countless ghosts were crying below, as if the whole earth was full of ghosts, and some even flew into the sky, but how could they not fly to Huangquan Road. Countless ghosts, some seem sensible, others are irrational, just like the boundless **** around Huangquan Road in Xiaoqian World. "This is calling the Great Hell?" Nangong Sheng frowned. Finally, I know what it is to call a great hell. The scope of this **** is beyond the original Xiaoqian World. No, even a territory is such a ghost. The huge call to the great **** was faintly faintly lightened in some places, showing a dark red color, which was extremely eerie. Sixteen Mind Heart Hell! Connected by Huangquan Road is a large city group. Before we got to the city, I heard a rumbling sound of gongs and drums. It seems to be very lively. The Huangquan Road in Zhongshan just stopped at a city gate. A huge scarlet letter floated above the gate. Yan Luocheng! Outside the city of Yan Luo, there were two rows of ghosts, and they kept banging on the gongs and drums, and they were wearing red ribbons. A lively look. But the two rows of skeletons or little ghosts knocked on the festive gongs and drums, how they looked so infiltrating. "It seems it hasn''t started yet, enter the city!" Zhongshan Road. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Yan Luocheng, this is the largest city called the Great Hell. There are ten halls, but the main one is Yan Luo Hall. Tomorrow, King Yan Luo will get married, and the whole city of Yan Luo will be filled with an extremely festive taste. If King Yan Luo wants a woman, how much is it? Nafei is numerous, but there is no real queen. This time, she wants to accept a queen? And I heard that the queen even knew King Yan Luo for less than a month. The people in Yan Luo City all speculate, what kind of woman is it that can attract King Yan Luo to such a degree? Yan Luodian, a side hall. Three people stood in the side hall. Two men and one woman. The woman is precisely the idea of ??Zhongshan acquaintance. And two men, if Zhong Shan can also know one here, the three princes of the Sanctuary without Phase are the three princes who were forced out of the runner territory by Zhong Shan. There is also a man with a very handsome face in purple clothes. The man in purple clothes is extremely cold and exudes a sense of nobility. "Brother, we can go tomorrow?" Nian Ben asked. Brother, there is only one person who can be called a brother by Nian Ben, the eldest prince of the Sacred Court. "It depends on the younger sister!" Nianyouyou is obviously not high. "Big brother, third brother? Do you really want to sacrifice your little sister?" Nianyouyou looked at the two. "How can it be sacrificed? As soon as you get something, we will leave together at once, King Yan Luo, he can stop us?" Nian Ben said immediately. Nianyouyou ignored him, but looked at the eldest prince. "Brother, what do you say?" Nianyouyou looked directly at the eldest prince. The crown prince frowned slightly: "It is true that there will be some trouble when walking, but it is not impossible to walk away. Father Wang asked us to come here to seize the book of life and death. We must complete it!" "Complete the task? Do you feel sorry for letting me be a female prostitute?" Nianyouyou said uncomfortably. "How much work for those who are capable, if I have the ability of a younger sister, I must worry about the father!" Nian Ben advised in a pan. Nianyou rolled his eyes. Really sitting and talking without back pain. At this time, the elder Prince frowned and said, "Little girl, don''t you have emotions, you know, as long as the Holy King results, don''t go through the process. In this battle, you must get the book of life and death. Great use! " "It''s not my business!" Nianyouyou looked fearless. "You know Yan Luocheng''s defense now. You can''t escape by yourself. You have come this far. You can''t go back. As long as you get the book of life and death, I promise to take you out. If you can''t get it, no one can save it You can only marry the old nigger! "The oldest Prince threatened. "You, you bastard!" Nianyou said with anger. Although the blood relationship with them is already weak, after all, they are brothers and sisters in name. After all, they would nt think that they would turn their faces and turn their faces. "So, younger sister, try your best to find the book of life and death. As soon as we get the book of life and death, we will leave immediately!" Said the Prince again softly. "Huh!" Nianyou sighed and no longer ignored the two. Turn around and walk out of the hall. There are two Princes and Nianben left in the hall. "Brother, will Nianyou be irritated? At that time?" Nianben was slightly worried. "Don''t worry, Nianyouyou will work hard to get the book of life and death!" Said the prince. ***: Outbreak tomorrow, please ***! v10 Chapter 8： True or fake to grab a relative (the first more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 8: True and False Robbery (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Yan Luocheng. Yan Luodian! In the palace of Yan Luo, there was a large chair, a man with a very dark face and a slightly dignified face sitting on the large chair. The man was about fifty years old, with a beard, and was not welcome. Can sit on this chair, only one person in the land, King Yan Luo! In front of King Yan Luo, stood five or six humble subordinates. "Master Yan, tomorrow is your wedding, why are you frowning?" A subordinate asked. "I''m missing Yoyo!" King Yan Luo frowned. "Master Yan, in your capacity, what kind of woman do you want? Why do you suddenly think so much of it? She is amazing, but there are a lot of amazing places in the prefecture, and you still want to be a queen?" Understand. "You don''t understand, I don''t care about his looks, it''s her bloodline inheritance, the one who is actually her ancestor ........., jerk, do I have to explain to you?" King Yan Luo stared with a gaze. "Yes, yes, **** little, but Lord Yan doesn''t have to worry, Nianyouyou has agreed to the marriage!" The subordinate immediately comforted. "Not enough. I want her not only, but also his heart! I can see that her marriage to me is all his two brothers'' ideas!" King Yan Luo shook his head. "This way?" A subordinate''s eyes rolled around. "Master Yan, in fact, Xiao has an idea!" The man said suddenly. "Oh? Judge Lu, do you have a way?" King Yan Luo''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Master Yan, you think, we have tried so many female ghosts. What kind of men did they like the most during their lifetime?" Lu Quan laughed. "You keep talking!" "Yes! Women like heroes, especially the heroes who saved them, Lord Yan, can you be a hero once?" Lu Quan laughed. "Oh? How to do it?" King Yan Luo was interested. "We can send someone to **** your relatives. At this critical moment, Lord Yan, stand up and show your might, and beat all the snatchers down! Show your image in Nianyou''s heart." Lu Quan laughed. "Well, good idea!" Yan Luowang suddenly showed a hint of satisfaction. "Also, I will arrange extremely ugly people to contrast your brilliant image of Lord Yan!" Lu Quan said again diligently. "Okay, okay, okay, hahahaha ..." -------------------------------------------------- ------- At night, a side hall near Yan Luo Hall. Nian Ben and the eldest prince sent Lu Ju away. "Brother, here, what''s the situation?" Nian Ben looked at the elder prince in surprise. The eldest prince thought for a while and said, "King Yan Luo explained that he will have special arrangements and will arrange special programs so that we don''t take any action at that time. Let Yao Luo solve it by himself in any case? This is indeed strange. " "Why didn''t we let it go?" Nianben frowned. "Do not let us take action, meaning that everything that happens tomorrow will be fake and arranged by King Yan Luo himself, and he will be able to solve it by himself," said the Prince. "What will he arrange?" "Look at it then, since King Yan Luo sent someone to inform us, it will definitely make us feel surprised, but we must not stop." Shen Tai Chen said. "Well, I''d like to see what tricks this **** can play." -------------------------------------------------- ------- Yan Luocheng, one of the largest inns. Zhong Shan and his party rented a large yard to store the purple giant coffin. After all, they couldn''t bring the coffin when robbing relatives. Just after handling the purple giant coffin, Zhong Shan faintly heard a voice from next door. "Zhao Laowu, you are so ugly, can you even be called by Lord Yan?" "Brother, don''t say that, this time, I am appreciated by Lord Yan, my oldest Zhao is going to be lucky!" "What a good thing?" "There is nothing good, just to help Lord Yan to please the new Queen!" ... Talking next door, Zhong Shan''s eyes lit up. "Fall the stardust and capture me from all the people next door! Bring me over and interrogate me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- On the second day, the wedding of King Yan Luo was officially opened. The whole city of Yan Luo was more noisy than yesterday. Yan Luo Dian was even more open than ever before, for countless ghosts to come and go to congratulate them. However, a large number of powerful men did not rush up, but stopped outside Yanluodian Square and were noisy in the distance. A large number of ghost guards spread the Quartet to maintain law and order. Before Nianyouyou came out, King Yan Luo stood on the square and welcomed the Quartet to congratulate him. "Mitre Buddha? Come here, you are far away, please, please ............!" "Lan Deng Buddha? Can Dian Yin Temple have a Ran Deng Buddha here, Yan Luo Dian Peng is full of light, please ..." "Which prince is there? Heaven can send the prince to come, thank you very much, please, please go to the seat ..." "The Devil King? Please!" ... In the middle of the sun, the three mountains and the five mountains, Tianting, and Da Leiyin Temple all received invitations from King Yan Luo. Regardless of King Yan Luo, the presence of Yan Luo Dian made it impossible for the Quartet forces to be underestimated, so they sent messengers. The Da Lei Yin Temple, which is the Lantern and Maitreya Buddha, arrived just after the end of the Sacred Corpse Mountain. As for Nezha, he was still in a state of grave concern over the situation in Fengzuka territory. Naturally, he was in a bad mood. King Tota Lee looked at his son''s depression and let him relax. Of course, there are forces from all sides. The marriage of King Yan Luo was extraordinary. On the square in front of the palace of Yan Luo, there are noble thrones, which are used to sit for the congratulatory people and to prove the marriage. King Yan Luo paid great attention to this big wedding and invited too many forces. One by one, noble identities, King Yan Luo''s heart became more and more steady. And the monks watching from a distance are also increasingly shocked. So many strong? So many forces? It seems that King Yan Luo wasn''t really playing around. This Yan Luodian will also have another hostess. And Yan Luo Hall. Nianyouyou put on a red dress. "Big brother, third brother, can this situation continue? You see, how will I get there then?" Nianyouyou hummed. "It''s all here, little girl, you can continue to play! When we get something, we will leave immediately!" Nian Ben said immediately. "Walk? Can you get away? I know you two are ancient immortals, but what about ancient immortals, aren''t both Maitreya and Lantern Buddha? Can you really take me away? I don''t believe it!" Nianyouyou Cold channel. "Sister, at this time, you can''t afford to think too much about this big marriage. You have to end it, and you have to end it," said the prince. As he spoke, the back of his hand was facing Nianyou. "You!" Nianyou said angrily. "Rest assured, I just sealed you up to prevent you from making a fool. Once the wedding is over and we get something, we will take you away!" Said the Prince. "Get off, you get off!" Nianyou said angrily. The two immediately retreated. Taking a solo look at it coldly. "Huh!" Nianyou sighed coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The eldest prince and Ninben walked out of the hall where Ninyo was. "Brother, isn''t this a bit out of control?" Nian Ben said. "You don''t understand the importance of the book of life and death. In order to make a book of life and death, it is worth sacrificing a long read." Shen Tai Chen said. "Huh!" Nin Ben nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go out and see, waiting outside to read, and at the same time see what kind of tricks King Yan Luo is going to play!" "Ok!" --------------------------------------- King Yan Luo greeted the strong. Strong men from all sides took their seats. King Yan Luo was satisfied, and turned to look at Lu Ju. Lu gave Wang Yan Luo a reassuring look. The eyes of Lu Guan who looked at him were completely relieved, and at the same time he was slightly excited. This was not only to set up a hero image in front of Nianyouyou, but also to set up a hero image in front of people in the world. Robbers, come on, I ca nt wait for the King! "Jiji to ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The master of ceremonies shouted, and the people around the Quartet stopped talking and calmed down, while the Quartet Gong and Suona quickly beat. "Bring the bride!" Cried the emcee. An old lady in red was holding a red ribbon, slowly pulling out the thought of a red robe. Nianyouyou is very beautiful. After dressing up, she is even more dazzling, wearing a bead curtain and phoenix crown, how many men are stunned. "No wonder King Yan Luo would be fascinated by her, so beautiful!" "Yeah, if I could marry such a woman, it would be worth my death!" "You are a ghost, aren''t you dead?" ... A sound of envy came from the Quartet, and this envy made King Yan Luo greatly useful. "Master Yan, Meng Meng, I will send the bride to you, you must catch it!" The old lady in red clothes handed the other end of the red ribbon to King Yan Luo. "Huh!" King Yan Luo nodded. "Come on, get ready to worship heaven and earth!" Meng Po stepped back with a smile. "Congratulations to King Luo!" "Congratulations to King Luo!" Congratulations came from the Quartet. King Yan Luo responded with a smile. And beside, Nianyouyou was extremely overcast. At this time, Nianyouyou found himself as if very helpless. There was no joy in people''s imagination, and some were just a deep loss. At the same time, a figure of a black robe great shore kept emerging in his mind. It would be nice to see it. v10 Chapter 9： My name is Zhong Shan (Second more, ask for votes!) Chapter Nine My Name is Zhong Shan (Second, ask for votes!) Looking at the countless congratulatory ghost repairs, as well as the major forces on Yan Luodian Square, finally looked at his two ''brothers'', and there was a coldness in Nianyou''s eyes. King Yan Luo glanced at Lu Quan. Lu Ju once again gave King Yan Luo a reassuring look. King Yan Luo held his chest up, looking at the countless distant visitors who came to congratulate the ghosts. "The people of the local government, we are getting married today, thank you for coming to congratulate! Below, worship the heaven and earth under the witness of everyone to prove the wedding!" Shouted King Yan Luo. "Congratulations to King Luo!" "Congratulations to King Luo!" ... The chaos of worship from the Quartet was very chaotic. Obviously, the big wedding was going to be heated, and it was about to reach a climax. "I oppose this relationship!" There was a sudden shout from the crowd. The lethal sound was so strong that it suddenly stopped the congratulations of almost everyone. Who is so bold that some people dare to oppose the marriage of King Yan Luo here in the local government? Don''t want to live? Almost all ghosts are extremely surprised. Ran Deng, Maitreya, the Lord of the Ox Demon, and Nezha all showed surprise, and looked along the shout together. Nian Ben and the Grand Prince also looked at each other. "Come here?" Nian Ben curiously said. Yes, last night Lu sentenced specifically. Is it really coming? What is King Yan Luo doing? What kind of moth do you put together at this time? After that shout, at the same time attracted a lot of ghosts around to avoid. A toad in a yellow robe was exposed in front of everyone. Why is it called a toad demon? Because the head of this toad demon has not turned into an adult form, it is an ugly toad demon full of maggots. "King Yan Luo, I''m so overjoyed, I''ll take care of it for you!" Suddenly the Bull Lord. "No!" Shouted King Yan Luo immediately. After all, it s hard to wait for the disruption, and finally have to wait for being a hero to give Nianyou a chance to watch, how can it be snatched by others? The Bull Demon King a little, nodded and sat down, looking curiously at King Yan Luo. King Yan Luo''s performance was very calm, staring at the toad monster in the distance and shouting, "Who are you, dare to make a big noise at my wedding?" "My name is Zhao Da Ha, and I can''t stand King Yan Luo''s big wedding today." Toad Demon cried. "Oh? Why?" Wang Yanluo''s usual style gave him a chance to speak against him. "Nianyou came to Yanluo City, we all saw, why can you be the king of Yanluo to take him? We are not convinced, such a beautiful fairy, I also want, I protest to King Yanluo! I am the most handsome of the toad family I have the ability to take care of Nianyou, I will take Nianyou away! "Cried the toad demon. I want to take a long walk? Almost all the practitioners present had a dark face. This virtue! This product is too confident! Still handsome? The Ox Devil stared, Lan Deng and Miller looked weird, and Nezha finally smiled for the first time after a few years of depression. Nian Ben and the Grand Prince looked at each other. I don''t know what to say. On the side Lu Ju revealed a touch of satisfaction, the toad demon did a good job. Nianyouyou looked aside, could you not see the meaning of King Yan Luo? During this time, Nianyouyou has familiarized himself with King Yan Luo''s character. He is timid and afraid of things. How could it be so calm? But King Yan Luo was calm now. "So, are you here to grab your relatives?" King Yan Luo said in a loud voice. "Yes, I don''t want to see such a terrible thing ruined by you, I want to give her happiness!" The toad demon said narcissistically again. "vomit!" A little demon with low mental capacity has started to vomit in the distance. The scene once fell into a weird situation. "My King Yan Luo served people with morals, convinced people with reason. I don''t blame you for robbing your relatives, but you do nt have the ability to talk big, you are trying to die, come on, I will give you a chance. Let me see how old you are Ability! "King Yan Luo took a step generously. "Come and come!" The toad yelled and came over. The good show came, and the practitioners all around gave way to wait for this weird scene. "Little toad demon, also want to mess up this big marriage? I don''t know if it''s life or death!" Another guest couldn''t help screaming. King Yan Luo was in a hurry, but they couldn''t let them go: "You, today is a private affairs of my local government, and I promised to give the relatives a chance, so you don''t have to do it. You must be dignified and be virtuous!" "...............!" What else can the guests say? Well, since you have to solve it yourself, don''t get involved. At this time, the toad demon approached. Holding a pair of double hammers in his hands, he looked at King Yan Luo and said, "Come here, look good!" The toad demon is afraid that King Yan Luo would not care if he was beaten by himself, then he would be too wronged. "call!" Hit it with a hammer and bring out a powerful airflow. "boom!" King Yan Luo caught the sledgehammer with one palm, lunged under his foot, and another punch hit the toad''s stomach. " ~!" The toad demon was beaten with a punch, soared into the sky, leaving a bloodstain in the air, and the powerful fist of King Yan Luo. One move defeated! "Master Yan is so good!" "Master Yan Yan''s great invincible fist is too great!" "it is good!" A good piece below. The toad demon fell to the ground, covering his chest with one hand, as if seriously injured. "The King Yan Luo was superb and Zhao Da Ha Gan worshiped the wind. It seems that I have thought too much. It is still the King Yan Luo who is worthy of having Nianyouyou." The toad demon looked ashamed. Ran Lan and Maitreya looked at each other, Nian Ben and the Grand Prince looked at each other, and everyone saw a ridiculous feeling. "Who else?" Exclaimed King Yan Luo. "And me, Shitani!" Someone cried. It was a skeleton, a skeleton that was so infiltrating as it looked, and the skeleton screamed up. "Okay, I''ll serve the people today with morality!" King Yan Luo was just addicted with a punch. Next, King Yan Luo showed his mighty power. In a blink of an eye, there were already four "robbers" defeated by King Yan Luo. In the phoenix bead curtain, there was a look of disdain in Nianyouyou''s eyes. Some of the major forces who came to congratulate some of them with interest, while others saw that they were all face-lifted ***. It has long been heard that King Yan Luo is just a puppet in heaven, not very capable, but not so much? Nian Ben and the eldest prince looked at each other. It seemed that they were overestimating King Yan Luo? King Yan Luo''s defeat of the four ''strong men'' is in the midst of blood. "Who else?" Wang Yan Luo shouted. King Yan Luo feels as if the world is invincible, standing at the pinnacle, and fighting alone. There was no sound below, and no one rushed up at this time. After thinking about Yau Yau, I ended up with a flash of eyes in my eyes. This bunch of waste. If you come from Zhongshan, you can knock everyone to the ground with one palm! I don''t know when, Nianyouyou has been traveling around the world, thinking of the man who can''t forget. "Who else? No one?" Cried King Yan Luo again. There was a quiet silence below, as if there was really no one, waiting for King Yan Luo to prepare to start chanting. A thick voice came! "And I!" The voice spread throughout the audience, and everyone looked in one direction. Hearing this voice, the cow demon king, Nezha, burning lanterns, Maitreya, and even reading were all shrinking pupils. This sound? How so familiar? As for Nianyouyou, the thoughts of Shenyou Tian suddenly shrank. Follow the direction of the crowd, looking at the person who heard the sound. In the distance, four people stood behind the crowd, the first one in a black robe, his eyes revealing an absolute majesty. He was so expensive that he was like three of his subordinates. It was Zhongshan, and the shout just now was what Zhongshan shouted. "Suddenly!" "Suddenly!" "Suddenly!" "Suddenly!" ............... The moment I saw Zhong Shan, Lan Lan, Maitreya, Nin Ben, the Prince, the Devil King, and Nezha all stood up from the chair. "You guys, don''t worry, there is me here! You just have to watch, don''t take your shot, I''m here!" King Yan Luo said immediately to a group of people behind him. Don''t shoot, is there me? The Ox Demon King, Nezhan, Lan Deng, and Maitreya all looked at King Yan Luo in a very complicated way. And King Yan Luo thought that the previous defeat of the four ''strong men'' really hid everyone and enjoyed it very much. Nian Ben and the eldest prince had widened their eyes at this moment. Nian ben still wanted to say something but was stopped by the eldest prince. "Brother, this?" "What do you want to say?" "!" "Look again!" "Yes!" Lu Quan''s eyes glared and he was full of doubts. Isn''t this man he arranged? But then rushed to tell King Yan Luo? Earlier, King Yan Luo was confident that everyone should not take the shot, and he was there! If he had disturbed King Yan Luo''s interest by himself, wouldn''t he have hit his face in front of people all over the world? Is it possible to announce the scandal of seeking marriage? Nianyouyou saw Zhong Shan''s whole moment, and her eyes were full of surprise. Is it him, is he really here? For a while, Nianyouyou felt a sore nose. But then, Nianyouyou''s surprise was replaced by a fear. Because of thinking of your own behavior, are you sorry for Zhongshan again? Suddenly, Nianyou''s feelings made her eyes very complicated. King Yan Luo stopped all those who wanted to help and looked at Zhongshan again. The moment he saw Zhong Shan, there was a jealousy in King Yan Luo''s heart. Although Zhong Shan did not have a peerless and handsome appearance, he actually exuded a calm and embarrassing atmosphere. The charm of a mature man was performed on him. The most vivid. Not very handsome, but very man! Compared to being dark and old, King Yan Luo had to be jealous. How did Lu judge work? Did nt you find some crooked dates? How did you find someone like this? Huh, okay, see how I can pack you up then! "Who are you, dare to make a big noise at my wedding?" King Yan Luo asked. "My name is Zhongshan!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice, walking towards Nianyou step by step. v10 Chapter 10： Sixth magical power, emotional (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 10: The Sixth Supernatural Power, Emotional (Third), Ask for a monthly pass!) "My name is Zhongshan!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice, walking towards Nianyou step by step. Zhongshan? There was almost a daze in the ghost cultivation. In the battle of Sacred Corpse, Zhongshan''s name has not yet arrived. After all, it is too far away and the time is too short. People like Lantern know this, but no one needs to tell these strangers. Everyone thought that Zhongshan was the same as Zhao Dacha and Baigu. Looking at Zhongshan one by one nodded. Indeed, this image is still affordable. Unlike the previous toad who claimed to be handsome and want to be happy. Robbing relatives, how many moves does this person have to be defeated by King Yan Luo? Lu judged that Zhongshan was really grabbing a relative, but he kept looking forward to his hope that Zhongshan''s strength would not work, it was not Yan Luo''s opponent at all, otherwise he would be really miserable. Nian Ben and the eldest prince did not expose it. On the one hand, it was not easy to expose. On the other hand, the eldest prince also felt that Nianyou and Zhongshan were weird. Otherwise, Nian ben would not let the nun pay attention to her. I also want to take a good look at this moment. Ran Deng, Maitreya, the Demon King, and Nezha did not want to control them, but each of them involved their own forces and had to control them. Ben was ready to give a warning to King Yan Luo! However, King Yan Luo opened his mouth to let him alone, and everyone shut up in tacit agreement. Therefore, the situation at Yan Luo Dian Plaza is very strange at this moment. Here''s another snatcher! Although Nianyouyou has a complex expression, she still stares at Zhongshan with excitement, panic, sweetness, and bitterness. Zhong Shan''s real man image stimulated King Yan Luo. Turning his head and looking at Nianyou, it was discovered that Nianyouyou had been staring at Zhongshan, which made Yan Luo Wang be out of breath for a while. Lu Lu, what should I do? As soon as this little white face came, he was hooked away by the spirit of reading, you bastard, this person must make him look good! "Zhongshan? You are brave, but you are far from qualified to grab my queen!" King Yan Luo blocked in front of Nianyouyou. Want to cover Nianyouyou sight. However, Nianyou instinctively moved to the side, and suddenly saw Zhongshan again. Although this action is small, it is still seen in the eyes of some caring people. The King Yan Luo''s face suddenly turned red, and his dark face turned red, and the color looked extremely strange. Zhong Shan ignored the King Yan Luo and continued to walk. Ran Deng and other people look strange, should we persuade? "King Yan Luo, I see ..." The Bull Demon King prepared to speak to remind him. "You don''t have to say more, I''ll do it myself!" King Yan Luo immediately interrupted the words of the Demon King. Alright, you come! The ox demon king who had wanted to talk to each other immediately stopped talking. Zhongshan has already walked above the square, and in the hand, Zhongshan took out an ice crystal! Among the ice crystals, a dark rose was sealed. Although it was dark, it sparkled a fascinating charm. "Look, this robber is professional, people just knew Chong, this Zhongshan also knew how to send flowers!" "Yeah! It looks very useful to miss Yoyo''s expression!" "I won''t be snatched away this time!" ... People talked a lot, and King Yan Luo''s face became increasingly unsightly. "Boy, since you are robbing your relatives, come up with your true skills!" King Yan Luo was a little bit angry. Zhong Shan has now come to Nianyouyou. Zhong Shan did not pay attention to King Yan Luo, but just looked at Nianyou. Nianyouyou looked complex, but also looked at Zhongshan. It''s a good scene. The weirdness of this scene, the distant practitioners who watched in the distance were stunned. So exaggerated? Is this Zhongshan a saint of love? Hook up with today''s bride without talking? "Through trillions of boring journeys, I walked down. I was always at a loss, asking this day, asking this place, asking my heart, why is this here? Today I finally know, it turns out, everything in the meditation Tianding, the trillions of miles are not for Heshou, not to see the world, nothing, but to send this rose in my hand to you. This is my 2998th A rose, I sent it, you catch it! "Zhong Shan said quietly with that magnetic voice. Nianyouyou didn''t know when the tears moved, and reached out to take over the ice sculpture from Zhongshan. At this moment, there was a long silence all around. All ghosts widened their eyes, this, this? "It''s really Saint, it really seduce!" "It''s so charming and so touching!" "Dead, when did you say that to your old lady?" ... After being shocked at first, a lot of ghosts were noisy like boiling water. One by one looking at the thoughtful thoughts is full of envy and weirdness. Nian Ben and the eldest prince were slightly gloomy at the moment. This happened so suddenly. No one could think of Zhong Shan coming up and speaking this love story in front of the ghosts of the world. real or fake? This Zhongshan is too exaggerated! Maitreya stared, lit the lamp and spit the Buddha''s horn, Nezha had a complicated face, and the ox devil had a strange face. Lu''s face was so earthy, knowing that there would be a disaster this time. Regardless of the result, King Yan Luo must blame himself for his bad ideas. Even the three subordinates behind Zhong Shan looked seriously. Mr. Corpse and Nangong Sheng have nothing to do, but the falling star dust is chewing every word of Zhongshan over and over again. If he himself learns one-tenth of the skill, he will be satisfied. Nianyouyou naturally has a sweet face, clutching the rose in the ice sculpture, very moved. Nianyou moved, and Wang Luo''s face was completely dark. Dare to hook up with your bride in front of you? "Boy, you look for death!" Detective Yan Luo patted Zhongshan with a palm of his hand. Photographed with one palm, a sudden violent air blasted in all directions. And the palms were blackened, and Daoqi was forced out. With one hand, everyone stopped talking, everyone stared. In the distance, Zhao Dacha, Baigu, etc., who were defeated just now, are all cold in their hearts. The boy in Zhongshan is going to be unlucky, and Lord Yan is not so exaggerated in hitting us. He is not to blame for death. In the eyes of the ghost repairers, King Yan Luo''s power is extremely powerful. With this palm, Zhong Shan is dead and peels off. Yan Luo Wang Qiang? A heavenly court is just a past. Sun Wukong just practiced the path, and the body didn''t even go to the land. The king Yan Luo who fought just by being enthralled with Yuan Shen had no fight. At this moment, he actually started to Zhongshan? "boom!" With a loud noise, the palm of King Yan Luo contacted Zhong Shan, but it was the palm of Zhong Shan. The palm of Zhongshan caught the palm of King Yan Luo. So strangely settled in the air. At most, the airflow just blown away the phoenix crown that was lingering. Look at Zhongshan leisurely. Although excited, but also worried about Zhong Shan blame. Do not dare to speak. "Don''t be married, just go with me!" Zhong Shan held the palm of the King Yan Luo with one hand, holding Nianyoudao in one hand. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. Nianyouyou nodded for a moment, and the falling star dust behind him was completely convinced. "Wow ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The ghost repairers were in an uproar, and the scene was too impactful. That Zhongshan not only caught the blow of King Yan Luo with one palm, but also hooked up the protagonist Nianyou today in front of everyone! "real or fake?" "Zhongshan? Zhongshan is too perverted!" "Does this work?" ... The Quartet suddenly exclaimed. Lu Ju completely collapsed and he was finished. Maitreya''s eyelids jumped, "The sixth magical power in the world? Emotional?" "The sixth magical power in the world? Emotional? No!" There was a strange expression on the side of the burning lamp. "Master, dare to ask what is the sixth magical power, emotional?" Nezha asked aside. Although I have never called before, this level of identity is there after all. Ran Deng looked at Nezhan, "Emotion is the sixth magical power in the world, because it can change one''s mind, and everything in the world can be changed, including time and space. Only the mind is the most difficult to change. As soon as you move out, the other party will fall in love with the supernatural power! In the past, when a female ancestor immortalized, about fifteen male ancestors fell to her, forming an extremely huge strength. Motion, it is also known as the sixth magical power in the world! " "Is that emotional?" Nazha said strangely. "It''s not clear, I can''t judge whether they know it or not!" Ran Deng shook his head. Nianben and the eldest prince looked at each other at this moment, and the two did not expect that this would be the result. Suddenly, the two became angry. Angry, the most angry belongs to King Yan Luo. Quickly withdrew the palm from Zhong Shan''s control, and shouted, "Junk stuff, come, come, get me Zhong Shan, grab Zhong Shan, fast!" "Roar!" A large number of ghost guards charged. Zhong Shan smiled coldly, and didn''t need to take his own shot at all. He fell at the foot of Xingchen, a powerful breath washed out, and a large number of ghost guards flew out. Even King Yan Luo, who was at the top of Tianxian, was retreated ten times by the impact of the falling star dust to stabilize his figure. "Reverse, reverse, come, kill me, kill, kill!" Yan Luo Wang shouted with red eyes. If this was snatched to read Niaoyou, the face of King Yan Luo would be completely swept away. He growled, and a large number of ghost guards rushed over. More and more ghost guards are going to kill Zhong Shan on the spot. But it''s just Yan Luodian, a ghost town, how many masters are there? "Zhongshan, let go of my sister!" Nian Ben cried suddenly. As soon as Nianben arrived, the momentum of Guxian swept down the stardust. The eldest prince also stepped forward, and the ancient immortality forced the stardust to fall. As soon as three ancient immortals came out, the square where Yan Luodian was located suddenly became confused, and countless ghosts in the Quartet retreated. Some drummers are even more crooked. Even some small buildings collapsed. King Yan Luo and others looked at these two in surprise. They are so strong? "Come, pass, pass on the heart of Hell''s Little Hell!" Shouted King Yan Luo. "Yes!" At this time, Maitreya and Yan Deng looked at each other and thought about it. After all, the two still stood up. Although Yan Deng didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhongshan, he was at the Great Leiyin Temple and had to stand at the moment On the side. Four ancient immortals face Zhongshan and his party! ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 11： Battle in front of Yan Luodian Chapter XI The Battle in Front of Yan Luo Hall Four ancient immortals breathe out. Directly suppressed the breath of falling star dust. Although the falling star dust is the best in the ancient fairy, the combustible lamp, Maitreya, and the prince are also the best in the ancient fairy. Naturally, they immediately oppress the falling star dust. However, none of them rushed up immediately! "Lan Deng Ancient Buddha, Maitreya, help me kill them!" Exclaimed King Yan Luo. However, the crowd did not take any action, only to oppress the stardust with momentum. "King Sheng Sheng, King Yan Luo''s wedding today, the world witnesses, and I hope you can let go!" Lantern solemnly said. King Zhongsheng? The ghosts retreating into the distance had an accident. This Zhongshan is a generation of sage kings? Nianyouyou wanted to say something, but Zhongshan pulled it behind him, and Nangong Sheng and Mr.Zhou consciously guarded Nianyouyou''s side. "Releasing? I have never let loose Zhongshan''s work. Burning the ancient Buddha, haven''t eaten enough?" Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, and a domineering emanated. The Quartet Ghost Guard is growing. And the spectators watching from a distance saw Zhongshan so, it was a surprise in their hearts, burning the ancient Buddha, but it is extremely powerful in the legend, what does Zhongshan mean? Haven''t eaten enough? Zhongshan has let Lantern suffer? Ran Lan frowned slightly, thinking about it: "It is related to the reputation of Yan Luodian. If the Buddha knew that he would not stand idly by, Ran Lan could only offend!" Maitreya did not speak, but pressed against Zhongshan with potential. "Zhongshan, did you even come here? The previous account was to be calculated!" Nianben suddenly whispered to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan glanced coldly, then ignored it, and looked at the big prince. "No phase of the Holy Court, the eldest prince reads Can?" Zhong Shan looked at the eldest prince. "Suwen Zhongsheng King can turn the decay into magic, and the luck is so high. Now it seems that it is well-deserved!" Nian Chan laughed in a deep voice. "Nianben, Niancan, you killed Zhongshan for me!" Shouted King Yan Luo. However, at this moment Nian Ben and Nian Can did not immediately take action, because to deal with Zhong Shan and Xing Chen, only the two of them were not enough. They must be combined with Lantern and Maitreya. When King Yan Luo saw that no one listened to him, he was angry. "Buzz ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Another wave of violent breath persecuted. Almost everyone looked up. In all directions, sixteen strong men in red flew from a distance. "Sixteen Minxin''s Minxin''s Mind? Minion made it out?" Someone shouted in the distance. "Hey, it seems that King Yan Luo sometimes can''t adjust them, but this time they came together?" "This time Zhongshan is miserable!" ... Sixteen red men, looking extremely cold. "Ancient immortal?" Yan Lan slightly surprised. "Yan Luo Dian of the Ten Halls is really not so superficial!" Maitre nodded. "King Yan Luo, since Yan Luo Dian has such a master, then we will not shoot!" Ran Deng said slightly. I was forced to do it just now. Now that my heart is coming, I can''t do it without trying. Miller also retreated slightly. Nianben and Niancan looked at each other, and the two immediately retreated. Shiliu''s heart, are all ancient immortals? So why is King Yan Luo so weak? As soon as Shiliu''s mind came, they looked coldly at Zhongshan and his party, stood in the air, formed a circle, and surrounded Zhongshan and his party in the center. "Here you are? Why are you all here?" King Yan Luo twitched unconsciously. "Did you not pass it on?" One of them said coldly. "I pass, I can pass before, you can come up to one or two, but this time all came, this, this ........." Wang Yan Luo showed a reluctance. "Yan Luo Dian of the Ten Halls, adhering to the will of ancient times, but you once let Yan Luo Dian be ashamed for tens of thousands of years, indulged in entertainment and cultivated to have not yet broken through the immortal. Carefulness made Shen channel. Discuss your qualifications of King Yan Luo? Hearing this, King Yan Luo''s face was as pale as the earth. Don''t look at the mixed situation of King Yan Luo, but there are still sixteen people on his head, so long as they nodded in unison, they can replace the next King Yan Luo. "Yan Luodian envoy?" Zhong Shan solemnly looked at the coward who spoke just now. Sixteen Yan Luodian? These talents are the masters of Yan Luodian, just like Mud Bodhisattva, Mud Bodhisattva is the runner of the temple. Mud Buddha is so weird. These sixteen hearts are certainly extremely powerful. Although they are not exposed, they must not be underestimated. Shiliu Xinxin looked at Zhongshan and others together. "Disturb the reputation of Yan Luodian, kill!" Said one heartily. "Shit!" Said a group of heartbreakers at the same time. The voice revealed an extreme murderous force, approaching Zhong Shan and others. The sixteen ancient immortals rushed out, and the falling star dust quickly took out the Xuanyuan bow, but at this moment, the sixteen ancient immortals were surrounded, the falling star dust did not know how to start, and archery, the falling star dust would, and even if they fled, the sixteen ancient cents stopped Can''t live, but what will happen to others once they escape? "Yan Luo Dianyin!" The old mind suddenly said. Yan Luo Dianyin? Hearing this, Zhong Shan suddenly understood what, because Mud Bodhisattva had previously exhibited a kind of runner hall seal, and once that runner hall seal came out, it instantly killed an ancient immortal, which was extremely powerful. Sixteen ancient immortals immediately reached out and pointed their fingers towards the sky. A unified seal was issued. . "Oh!" Suddenly, a large black seal appeared in the void, and once the big seal came out, a terrifying coercion covered the entire city of Yan Luo. The giant seal of India seems to have locked Zhongshan and his party, and it is necessary to completely squash Zhongshan and his party. Falling stardust skyrocketed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Da Yin only flickered slightly, then crushed the arrow, and continued the pressure towards Zhongshan and others. In the distance, countless people stared at this powerful black mark. The legendary treasure of Yan Luodian, the seal of Yan Luodian? The huge oppression, the oppressed earth sinks slightly, and a large number of buildings around it are washed down by the breath. And this breath makes Mr. Shi and Nangong Sheng different. Zhongshan was in danger, and looked coldly at the sky, Da Yin? Between the hands of Zhong Shan, a square seal suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. Fang Tianyuxi! Fang Tianyuxi ascended to the sky and ran into the runner''s palace seal in the countercurrent. As it soared into the sky, Fang Tianyuxi wobbled as if not against the powerful breath of the runner''s palace seal. Just for a moment, the red beads on Fang Tianyuxi lit up, like a huge red light emitting from a round of red sun. The red light is very beautiful, but it feels like a mighty spirit, it is daunting and respectful! The red light wrapped Fang Tianyuxi, collided with the Yan Luo Dianyin coming down from the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the two big seals were stuck together. Calling the great hell, the endless black gas of the four sides continuously poured into the seal of Yan Luo Dian, giving a powerful energy supplement. Fang Tianyuxi only shone in red light from red beads. The two seals collided, and no one could do anything about it. Burning lamps and others are exaggeratingly dignified. "Yan Luo Dian Yin? It is rumored that only the emperor''s Hao Tian Yin can continue, even the seal of the ordinary saints cannot be blocked, but the Jade Seal of Zhongshan .................." Lantern was incredible. "Get up!" Zhong Shan pointed at the sky and sang loudly. After drinking, Fang Tianyuxi suddenly became red and generous, and a strong breath came out vigorously. There was a bang, and a slight swing in the void. As soon as the space ripples radiate in all directions. Wherever he went, everything was crushed, and the entire city of Yan Luo suffered shocks like never before. The space fluctuated, the ground tossed, countless buildings collapsed, the city walls shattered, and the city of Yanluo became chaotic. However, Yan Luodian remained intact and stood proudly. "Falling star dust, shoot people!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yes!" Falling Stardust''s five arrows fired in succession, and five golden beams shot directly at the five hearts. Those five hearts made the original control of Yan Luo Dianyin, but as soon as Jin Jian arrived, he knew the horror and quickly took out the magic weapon and blocked it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The star-falling arrow was already exposed before the sacred corpse mountain, and its power can be imagined. One of the five ancient immortals was shot and injured on the spot, and the five were hiding arrows, which immediately made Yan Luo Dianyin much weaker. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianyuxi re-emerged, and under strong impact, blasted Yan Luo Dianyin into a blast. Eleven Hearts was immediately backfired. Shoot! The second round of arrow rain falling from the falling star dust was fired, and it was close to the rest of the heart. "Zhongshan''s jade seal is the ancestral artifact?" Lan Deng finally confirmed. In the sky, Shiliu Xin''s heart gave up the use of Yan Luo Dian Yin immediately after the use of Yan Luo Dian Yin was invalidated. Take out the strange weapons! When blocking the arrow of falling dust, he came towards Zhongshan. The war officially began. Zhong Shan and his team were fighting against Shiliu. A powerful roar rang outside the Yan Luo Hall. Ancient immortals fought and the damage was extremely great. Except for the Yan Luo Hall, all other palaces collapsed. Yan Luo Diankou, at this moment, came out of a man wearing a lotus root and a lotus monk hat. The man has a moustache. His face was pale and his eyes were very calm. Holding a staff in his hand, he stood at the mouth of Yan Luo Hall, watching the roaring battle in the distance. "The King of the Tibetan Plateau!" A guard from the Yan Luo Temple worshipped respectfully. The Jizo King came out, and Ran Deng, Yan Luo, and others immediately discovered it. "The King of the Tibetan King, there is a thief in the palace. The sixteen uncles can''t help them, so please take the shot and kill these outsiders!" King Yan Luo said immediately. "Right and wrong, I know everything!" Jizo shook his head. Although it has never appeared before, the Tibetan King is very clear about the grievances from the outside world. The King of Jizo looked at the distance and the center of the war. The opponent was five people, but only two men participated. "Zhongshan? Daxian is in the fourth sky, and actually meets the number of ancient immortals?" Jizo sighed slightly. You can see at a glance that Zhongshan Xiuwei can only be done by Zuxian. v10 Chapter 12： Origin of Mr. Corpse (1000 Chapter XII The Origin of Mr. Corpse (Chapter 1000) Zhongshan stepped on the fierce beast octopus Tianwei, the magnificent octagonal Yaowei showed its extremely sturdy side, the endless sword swayed out, and Zhongshan was undefeated by a few others. The war spread more and more. It seems that Zhongshan and Xingchen are struggling, but from Zhongshan''s mere display of the Eight-pole Tianwei and Fangtian Yuxi, it can be known that Zhongshan has not done his best. On the one hand, it is against other people, and more importantly, Zhongshan has not killed him! With all my heart, these ancient immortals can eat one by one, and they can continuously consume their quantity, but Zhongshan does not have Zhongshan''s kindness, but these people are already in Zhongshan''s calculation. Sixteen uncles? Yan Luodian? It will be your own industry in the future. There is no need to play that big hand! However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhongshan and his party are already strong enough. Sixteen in World War II, unbeaten record! Passed to the Quartet world is enough to look down on the heroes. At this moment, almost everyone remembers the name Zhongshan. The Zhongshan of the St. Corpse Mountain is just a small test of the dagger, but the Zhongshan of the Yan Luodian is showing great power. Sixteen ancient immortals? After more than half an hour of the war, all the people were more or less wounded, but the pride of Yan Luodian made them never give up. King Yan Luo looked at the air with mixed feelings in his heart. What should he do? The sixteen hearts are bound to be angry with me. "Jizang King Bodhisattva, look, why don''t you take the shot and destroy that evil spirit in Zhongshan?" Wang Yan Luo whispered. Jizo smiled slightly. Between the probes, a blood-red brilliance fell from the sky. It is a heavenly way, the red heavenly way. As soon as the heavens came out, it suddenly enveloped a large group of people fighting in the distance. For a time, regardless of Zhong Shan or all the concubines, they suddenly felt stagnant, and looked at Yan Luodian at the same time. "King of tibetan!" Shiliu Xin said slightly. Obviously everyone also knows that it is absolutely impossible for Zhongshan to be able to do anything, and the King of the Tibetan Plateau will have to do it. Zhong Shan also looked at the handsome handsome man. The moustache like Mr. Corpse looks extremely striking. "The prefecture is not a place where you mess up. The prefecture has the rules of the prefecture. Put down your thoughts, I will let you go!" Said the King of Dizang indifferently. "The King of Bodhisattva? Can''t let Zhongshan!" King Yan Luo immediately anxiously said. According to King Yan Luo''s intention, Zhong Shan must seize 10,000 pieces of broken corpses. But why did the Tibetan King let him go? Look at King Yan Luo with a cold light on the side of the burning lamp. Can''t put Zhongshan? Rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention Zhongshan? In the past, the son-in-law world could even hurt Zuxian in his hands. The treatment of the Tibetan King has given you enough face. "Let s put down your mind? You are joking!" Zhong Shan said coldly. ".........!" Almost everyone around was a little stunned, the king of the tibetan, but it reached the existence of the ancestors long ago. What is the tone of Zhongshan? Regardless of the practitioners who watched, it was the Shiliu Xinshi, and at this moment he looked at Zhongshan like the dead. "Buried--hey!" The corpse under the protection of Baji Tianwei suddenly opened his mouth and called ground burial ء when he came up. Everyone looked strangely at Mr. Zom. What was this man doing? Called the king of tibetan? The King of Jizo frowned slightly at Mr. Shi. "Buried--wow!" Cried Mr. Corpse again. Jizo''s face suddenly changed slightly, and suddenly looked at Mr. Corpse. "Who are you? How do you know who I am?" Jizo''s face changed slightly. Everyone around was stunned. What happened to the King of the Tibetan Plateau? Everyone knows that you are the King of the Tibetan Plateau? That person called your name, we can call it too. "Are you buriedhey?" Mr. Shi asked again. The king of Yan Luo and the sixteen uncles looked strangely to Mr. Zushi. It is unknown, is he the king of the Tibetan Plateau? Only the Tibetan King heard what Mr. Zombie meant. "Who are you?" The Jizo''s expression suddenly became cold. "The funeral--the corpse!" Mr. Zhe said. After speaking, Mr. Corpse suddenly read a mantra that no one could understand. The spell was very obscure, like a secret sign. The original calmness of the Jizo King suddenly showed a rare joy. Then, his expression fell away. Between the hands of the Jizo King, the sky suddenly disappeared. "Sixteen centuries mentor, how about leaving this matter to me?" The king of tibetan asked to the sixteen centuries. "The king of the Jizo said, I can''t wait any longer. I''ll wait to say goodbye!" Shiliu nodded. After speaking, Shiliu''s heart fluttered to the square. Obviously, he returned to Shiliu. At this time, the most excited was King Yan Luo, who secretly exhaled. Shiliu''s heart is gone, they will not hold me anymore? With joy and excitement, King Yan Luo cast a grateful look at the King of Jizo at once. "Today''s farce is over, everyone, it''s rude!" Said the Tibetan King to others. "Kizo is polite!" Said the demon king and others immediately. "The Tibetan King, the Buddha was invited. I do nt know when the Tibetan King is free to go to the Daleiyin Temple? The Buddha may be promoted to the position of Buddha!" ??Maitreya said with a smile. "Thank you for coming to me. I have made great wishes in the future. Hell is not empty and I will not swear to be a Buddha. I want to save all the evil spirits in the evil spirit pool!" Jizo shook his head. "No, the King of the Tibetan Plateau, this time we did not bring the invitation of Rulai Buddha!" ??Maitreya said. "Oh? Who is that? It''s hard to get a genius from Daleiyin Temple again?" The Jizo king was slightly surprised. "It''s not a late mover, but the founder of the Daleiyin Temple, Amitabha!" Maitreya said incredibly religiously. Amitabha? When hearing these four words, the king of Jizo shrank. After staring at Maitreya for a while, the king of the Jizo took a deep breath: "I see, I finally know!" "I don''t know what the Tibetan King understands?" Lantern wondered. "Amitabha, no wonder, it s no wonder that the monks and Buddhas in the four continents all used the slogan of" Amitabha. "Amitabha, once read, produced a trace of desire. Although the wish was small, but there were many people who read it. The boundless wish, the vast boundless wish, to move the days with the wish, it is a good calculation to lead the way! "The Tibetan King sighed. The King of the Tibetan Empire understood it, and he was really well thought out. The saints were ridiculed, and the number of days was assured, leading to the slogan of rebirth that was buried among the monks in the world, using Daleiyin Temple as the respect of the Buddha and Tao, leading the world to read Amitabha. At this point the resurrection leads. Such a vague rebirth is truly invisible. "A world of events will reappear!" Jizo shook his head and sighed. From the rebirth, the Tibetan King has seen a lot. At least, among the saints who were cast down at that time, there are more people who are more thoughtful than those who lead the old plot. Hongjun, Taishang, and Yuanshi are all omissions. In the past, the Tibetan King also wondered why in addition to the son-in-law''s mortal counterattack, the other saints walked so silently. It turns out, it turns out! Qun Sheng is waiting for the return day! "I don''t know when the Tibetan King went to Daleiyin Temple?" Maitreya asked. Looking at the Maitreya Buddha, the King of Jizo shook his head and said, "Daleiyin Temple, I will not go, so I will lead back and forth. The number of days will be punished. You, please do it for yourself!" Maitreya and Lantern frowned, but didn''t persuade. After communicating with the crowd, the King of the Tibetan Plateau once again looked at Zhongshan and his party, especially Mr. Shi. "Please, everyone!" "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. The eight-pole sky tail became smaller and fell on the shoulder of Zhongshan, and everyone entered the hall with the king of the Tibetan Plateau! King Yan Luo watched Nianyou snuggle beside Zhongshan, his face was not good-looking, but the King of the Tibetan Plateau was very kind to everyone, what about himself? Nian Ben and Nian Can kept watching coldly, and Nian Ben wanted to say something, but was caught by Nian Can and said nothing. "boom!" The main hall door slammed shut. The king of tibetan looked at mr. Corpse, and then looked at zhongshan and others. "This is the prince of Dalai. I am now Dalai''s official. These are all Dalai officials!" Said Mr. Shi. The King of Tibetans looked at the crowd and nodded. "You said just now, are you?" The Tibetan King wanted to confirm once more. "Funner, dead body!" Mr. Dead said again. The Jizo King suddenly stretched out his right index finger, a cluster of blue flames on the index finger, extremely cold! Mr. Dead also extended his right index finger, a cluster of white flames above his finger. The **** leaned against each other, and when the flames touched each other, a sound of slamming sounded, and then the blue flame of the Jizo king''s finger was completely swallowed up by Mr. Zushi''s white flame. Retract each finger. The Jizo''s eyes constantly changed to look at Mr. Shi, as if he was struggling with something in his head. "You do nt have to worry about it, the funeral family, now I''m the only one left, ***, mysterious funeral, and yellow funeral, I have long lost track of it, maybe all of them are ridiculed, I don''t expect you to recognize my funeral family, just want to ask you Just busy! "Mr. Corpse shook his head and smiled bitterly. Look at Mr. Corpse, the King of Jizo''s face keeps changing. After a while, I took a deep breath and finally made up my mind. In front of Mr. Corpse, the king of Jizo suddenly gave a half-gift! "Fun burial-oh, meet the funeral homeowner!" Said the Emperor of the Tibetan Emperor solemnly. Zhong Shan and others did not speak aside, but they were surprised. The identity of Mr. Corpse? Funeral? Mr. Zou took a deep look at the King of the Tibetan Plateau. Although the King of the Tibetan Plateau identified himself as the owner of the burial house, as can be seen from the Jisang King''s decree just now, the King of the Tibetan Plateau still had resistance. "After the burial family has fallen, the burial must have been passed down for many generations!" Asked Mr. Shi. "The funeral is not behind, this is the ninth-generation burial." The Jizo nodded. "Well, nine generations, you don''t have to do this to me. This time, I want to borrow your blood pool of evil spirits! I will use this to wash the saint''s mark!" Mr. Corpse said in a deep voice. I heard that Mr. Zombie was enlightened without taking the master''s shelf, and the Tibetan possession king Ansong breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no one likes suddenly multiple masters, especially he is already the ancestor, but this master is only Tianxian Xiuwei! "Yes, you can enter the blood pool of evil spirits at any time with me!" "Ok!" ***: Happy Tanabata! begging***! v10 Chapter 13： Goblin Blood Pool Chapter XIII Evil Blood Pond After everyone talked, they walked out of the hall again! At this moment, Nianben and Niancan outside the hall have disappeared! "King Yan Luo, what about my two elder brothers?" Nianyouyou suddenly cried. King Yan Luo looked at Nianyouyou with so much complexity, and then looked at the Bodhisattva. Sure enough, after going in for a while, they have completely won the trust of the King of the Tibetan Plateau. Previously, Shiliu''s heart had already made up his mind to abolish King Yan Luo, but he was forced by the King of Tibetans. At this time, King Yan Luo did not mean to disobey the King of Tibetans. Marrying a wife is young, you can''t lose your status! "They just left, and they were in a hurry!" King Yan Luo said truthfully. "Leave? Why are you so anxious? You don''t even have to say hello to my sister. There won''t be any important things that need to leave Yan Luocheng urgently!" Nianyouyou said with regret. "Um, there may be something urgent!" King Yan Luo didn''t have much thought to speak now. Of course, Zhongshan knows Nianyouyou''s personality. In the hall just now, Zhongshan already knew that the two brothers of Niancan forced Nianyou to marry. How could Nianyouyou still remember the old love? There must be any meaning in the tone just now. At this time, under the cast of Mr. Zombie, a group of zombies appeared underground between the detectives. The zombie carried the coffin and slowly came towards Mr. Zombie. amount? People were slightly surprised, but no one said more, after all, enslaving several zombies was commonplace in the local government. "Let''s go!" Jizo said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. The Jizo king led the way and slowly walked to another fairly good hall not far away. "Master Yan, they are going to go to the eighteenth floor of hell, the blood pool of the evil spirits?" Lu Quan was surprised. King Yan Luo turned his head and gave Lu Han a cold look, and Lu Han felt a cold heart! Yan Luodian became a pile of ruins around, and the guests who came to participate in the wedding were not good to keep it. One by one, they said goodbye to King Yan Luo and left together. In the evening, Yan Luo Hall. In the hall stood a group of key members of the land government, looking at King Yan Luo together. What happened to King Yan Luo? Haven''t stepped out of the shadow of being robbed? At this moment, King Yan Luo panicked and searched for a while, sitting on the chair with his buttocks, his face full of despair. "Master Yan, it''s over, there will be many women waiting for you in the future!" Meng Meng comforted. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s lost, it''s gone!" King Yan Luo looked desperate. "What was lost?" Everyone wondered. "The book of life and death, the book of life and death is gone, my book of life and death!" King Yan Luo looked anxiously. "Master Yan, the book of life and death is in my hands!" Lu Quan murmured, and took out a black book. "You are just imitations. I am talking about genuine products, and the genuine products are lost!" Yan Luo Wang stared. "Lost the book of life and death?" There was a sudden tumult in the hall, one by one with anxiety in his eyes. "Master Yan, don''t worry, don''t worry, think about it, when was the last time you saw the book of life and death?" Meng Po said immediately. "Before the big wedding, I have seen it. I lost it in my arms, why is it gone?" Wang Yan Luo looked anxiously. "Before the big marriage? That is, in the morning, I have been on Lord Yan, and there is no more in the evening. Who will steal the book of life and death in the middle?" "Zhongshan?" "Zhongshan is impossible. He has been the focus from the moment he appeared. Everyone looks at him. Under countless lights, he cannot steal the book of life and death." Meng Po shook her head. "I know, I know!" King Yan Luo growled suddenly. "Who?" Everyone looked at King Yan Luo together. "Nianben and Niancan, they have problems. Why are they so anxious to leave? Even without saying hello to Nianyou, anxious to leave? They must be guilty and ran away with their life and death books!" Look. "What then?" Meng Meng said with a ugly expression. Those two are ancient immortals. King Yan Luo''s face was cloudy and uncertain. After thinking about it, he finally said, "I can only ask for my heart again, please let my heart chase and kill the two, and regain the book of life and death!" -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Zhongshan and his party followed the Jizo King into another hall, which had a downward entrance. Walking down the stairs. Every step was a little dangling around. Zhongshan knew that this was not a basement, but another small world. A place similar to the Longevity World. Going down to the thirteenth step, a blood rushed to the cheeks of Zhongshan and others. "what!" "Roar!" "Woo!" ... There was a sound of ghosts crying, and the voice of ghosts crying was removed, and a fierce breath was added. All evil spirits. Even if he was struck into these eighteen layers of hell, he would still be a ghost. The crowd passed through a passage, and all stopped at the entrance. Endless, vast expanse of blood. He couldn''t see his head at all. The sea of ??blood was tumbling, and the waves were sky-high. Endless blood. But in this sea of ??blood, there are **** one after another, **** ebb and flow in the sea of ??blood, struggling to fly up, but can not escape the **** of the sea of ??blood. Struggling in pain, even when they were struggling, they uttered a fierce cry. Nianyouyou leaned on the direction of Zhongshan. Above the sea of ??blood, a large golden rune with a ''d'' character flying in the air, the rune exudes a vast breath, and at the same time bursts of Brahma sounds. "Is this the Jizo Sutra?" Zhongshan asked. Ji Zang''s Original Wish Scripture, which is a scripture specially used for excessiveness, when Zhong Shan attended a relative''s death when he was a child, he heard a monk read it. "Well, the funeral is overdone!" The Tibetan King said very directly. Zhong Shan took a look at Mr. Zhe by accident. What is this funeral? "Is this giant coffin with a saint''s mark?" The king of tibetan looked again at the coffin carried by several zombies. There was a shimmer of light in his eyes. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "If not, I''ll take a look. Maybe I can remove it without the blood pool of evil spirits!" Said the Jizo king. The Jizo King is not talking big, Zuxian, who has the ability to clear some weak saint marks. "No need?" Mr. Shake shook his head. Immediately rejected the Jizo shot. Burial burial, nine generations have been separated from the burial house, Mr. Corpse can temporarily burial in trust, but will never completely trust. The Jizo nodded clearly, without entanglement, and pointed to a few buildings on the **** beach: "Well, there are some palaces over there, you might as well stay here first!" "OK!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "I''m in that direction, and I''m always looking for anything!" The Tibetan King pointed in another direction. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Premier Jizo!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. "Huh?" Jizo looked at Zhongshan. "I heard that there is a divine beast from the Jizo King. It''s called . Can you recommend it to Zhong Shan? Zhong Shan has long been curious about !" Zhong Shan laughed. For the King of the Tibetan Plateau, Zhongshan didn''t immediately share his thoughts, but some things had to be said. Listen, the rumors can understand the world. If you listen here, Zhongshan has to guard against the privacy issues in the coming days. "Well, listen? Not here, I''ve arranged him out to do business!" Jizo said solemnly. "Really?" Zhong Shan looked at the King of Jizo. "Indeed!" The Jizo said calmly. "That''s a pity!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "By the way, there is a peerless evil in this sea of ??blood, and it is this peerless evil that has caused the blood pool evil spirits to become more fierce and harder to overdo. I was injured a few months ago and stabbed into the depths of the blood pool. Very cunning, if it reappears, crush the jade charm, I will come right away! "The king of tibetan handed out a jade charm to Mr. Corpse. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Then, everyone came to the residence of the King of the Jizo. Looking at the terrain, Nangong Sheng began to arrange the array. Nangong Sheng''s layout is extremely rigorous, and he learned the layout of the "Book of the Earth" and the game of Tian''e Chess carefully. In order to be perfect, it took a whole day to complete the layout. "Get up!" Nangong won together. Suddenly a lot of glory overflowed the palace. The blood and obscurity around him was persecuted. Another palace in the blood pool of the evil spirit. On a lotus platform. The king of the Jizo moved, and then shook his head, showing a slight smile: "The funeral has been declining for a long time, this generation of corpses is so careful, a good array, even my detectives were blocked Forget it, my calamity has also fallen, and I have no thoughts about your affairs. When I get through this calamity, consider the funeral, just hope that I won''t be disappointed by hearing this time out! " Speaking, the Tibetan King took out some purple bamboo branches and arranged them in the void. The King s brows frowned slightly. "A big disaster, it is really a disaster. It can''t be avoided. It seems that you can only enter the game with your body!" Jizo King''s hall fell into silence for a time. Where Zhongshan and others are. Everyone looked at the coffin. "Mr. Corpse, can we start?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "I have to wait another two days, and I will draw the corpse on the giant coffin!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Well! If that''s the case, then we protect Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan said. Mr. Nod nodded. The detective hand took out a writing brush and a plate of golden liquid, and Mr. Zou carefully wrote the weird words on the outside of the purple giant coffin. Everyone looked at it for a long time, but did not see one of them, so do nt talk about it, never heard it. It''s so amazing. I feel dizzy when I look at it. For two days, waiting patiently, Nianyouyou took out a black booklet. "This is the book of life and death of the old ghost of King Luo Luo. My father''s ancestor asked me to take it with the two princes. It was stolen to me just now, hum, two villains betrayed me, and I did not get them. Also provoked. "Nianyouyou hated. "Life and death book?" v10 Chapter 14： Golden pupil Chapter 14 Golden Pupil Technique Two days later, the ghost blood pool. The crowd walked out of the palace and several purple caskets were carried by several zombies. At this time, numerous golden words had been written on the purple giant coffin, which looked extremely strange! Standing on the shore, Mr. Zombie controlled the zombies and walked towards the sea of ??blood. Slowly walked into the sea of ??blood. "Ah!" "Roar!" "Woo!" For a moment, the evil spirits in the sea of ??blood growled and rushed towards the zombies. Between the openings, countless evil spirits bite wildly, biting the zombies constantly, just a few minutes later, several zombies had disappeared from their skins, and the purple giant coffin floated on the sea of ??blood. "Oh!" The evil spirits wanted to impact the purple giant coffin, but as soon as they touched the golden text on it, they immediately made a sound of transpiration as if they were dripping on a soldering iron. The ghosts did not dare to approach. But still hovering around the purple giant coffin. "Holy King, protect me!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Ok!" After the corpse had finished speaking, he sat suddenly on his knees, pinching his orchid fingers on both knees. "@ # % & *! !" The corpse read a curse that no one could understand. As soon as the curse came out, the text on the purple giant coffin in the distance suddenly emitted a faint golden light. As soon as Jin Guang came out, the giant coffin looked like a vortex, absorbing all around frantically. The evil spirits, the infinite evil spirits were drawn in, and in the exclamation, the weird rushed into the golden text. At the same time, a large amount of blood in the sea of ??blood is also generally absorbed. Strong absorption, visible rushed to the purple giant coffin. "Ah!" "Woohoo!" "Ga!" "Roar!" The evil spirits fled to the Quartet in horror, but the suction was too strong, so strong that the evil spirits could not even struggle, and were quickly absorbed. The whole pool of evil spirits suddenly boiled. Zhong Shan and others waited patiently. The purple giant coffin has been red at this moment. As the red light shines, a strange weird light is slowly forced from the purple giant coffin. "Bang, bang!" A large amount of sword gas emerged out of thin air, shot into the blood pool of the Quartet, and burst into waves of blood. In the purple giant coffin, a dark sword image slowly emerged. The shadow of the sword is hazy, but it contains a towering sky. The sword qi around seemed to be condensed by the black sword shadow. Sage of the sword, heavenly saint! "This is the mark of the heavenly saint. What did you leave?" Luo Xingchen frowned and judged. The tactics of Mr. Corpse''s hands changed slightly, and a large number of evil spirits and blood poured into the purple giant coffin. This time, the entire purple giant coffin was dyed red. "Zombie!" Mr. Corpse opened his eyes and stared. "Oh!" The sword shadow burst into disintegration, and hundreds of millions of sword qi appeared in the surroundings. The roaring sword qi spattered into the endless sea. Endless evil spirits were smashed by Jianqi on the spot. The corpse breathed a long breath. "The seal of the saint of heaven is broken!" Said Mr. Corpse slightly excitedly. At this time, at the bottom of the blood pool of evil spirits, there was a hundred-foot-sized object, which was dark red, like a stone, but wriggled slightly, like a solidified blood clot. Suddenly, there was a crack in the center of the blood clot, and the gap opened, and a purple eye opened strangely and shot directly at the blood pool. Baizhang blood clot slowly moved away from the blood pool of evil spirits. On the shore, Mr. Corpse was waiting to receive the purple giant coffin. Suddenly, Mr. Corpse''s face changed. "No!" Suddenly cried Mr. Corpse. "What''s wrong?" Everyone wondered. Mr. Corpse stared at the purple giant coffin, and the words beating constantly, Shen Shen said: "No, this purple giant coffin has a saint mark, and one more!" After speaking, Mr. Corpse sat cross-legged again, with a curse in his mouth, and continued to remove another saint''s mark. "Why is there another saint''s mark? Confucius''s?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "Impossible. Although I fought with my uncle last time, Confucius could not leave a mark in a short time!" Zhong Shan shook his head. The crowd continued to wait. The endless sea of ??blood tossed again, and countless evil spirits were absorbed again. However, this time the sage''s mark seemed to be strengthened a bit. For an hour, Mr. Corpse did not persecute it. "Better than Tongtian''s mark?" When everyone guessed, the purple giant coffin was not far away, and more and more evil spirits gathered. "No, that place should not be the evil spirits gathered in the purple giant coffin!" Nangong Sheng pointed to the purple giant coffin not far away. Sure enough, there were too many evil spirits in that place. "That''s it?" Zhong Shan stared at him. A hundred-foot-sized blood clot was slowly exposed to everyone''s eyes. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The blood clot opened wide, shouting at the sky, the sound was strong, and the horrible sound wave shock suddenly made the huge ''d'' character Buddha pattern in the sky shake for a while. The whole pool of evil spirits was dark for a while. The whole sea of ??blood growled, no, as if the sea of ??blood was controlled by the blood clot monster, forming a super whirlpool, and the purple giant coffin was suddenly empty, and countless blood seawater and evil spirits were separated from the purple giant coffin. . The purple giant coffin could no longer **** a trace of blood and no more evil spirits. Mr. Zhe''s face changed. "Peerless evil devil in the mouth of the king of the Jizo?" Nangong Sheng recognized it immediately. "What a powerful breath!" Luo Xingchen stared. "Holy King, do you want to shoot?" Luo Xingchen looked at Zhongshan. The falling star dust felt its power, at least stronger than itself, and the whole world seemed to be affected by the peerless evil demons. This? No wonder Jizo just hurt it. The peerless evil devil roared, and suddenly stared at the purple giant coffin, and those purple eyes flashed a little greed. "Shoot!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Mr. Corpse also took out the jade amulet and prepared to crush and summon the King of the Tibetan Plateau. "Wait, I''ll come!" Nianyou, who was considered the weakest, suddenly spoke. After hearing Nianyouyou''s words, Luo Xingchen''s face suddenly changed, and a kind of tangled feeling was born in my heart. Are you here? This peerless evil, I am not sure, you come? Of course, considering the relationship between Nianyouyou and Zhongshan, Luo Xingchen didn''t say anything. Nianyouyou took a step and looked at the distant peers. The pupil shrinks and the pupil opens! The original black pupil disappeared suddenly and became a pair of golden pupils. As the golden pupil opened, a powerful breath erupted from Nianyouyou''s eyes. Feeling this powerful, Luo Xingchen''s face changed. Hitomi? Pupil surgery again? And from this breath, this pupil technique is still a very powerful one, at least the peerless evil devil at a distance suddenly stopped all actions. May feel the threat, the peerless evil spirit suddenly stared at Nianyou. "Roar!" The peerless evil spirit roared as if rushing towards Nianyou. "Open!" Nianyouyou pupil opened. "Oh!" Suddenly, the entire space was shrouded in golden light, and then Jin Chancan became a piece of paper. There was a golden light in the world, and even the whole sea of ??blood was full of golden light, and countless evil spirits shouted violently. But the Nianyouyou pupil technique is facing the peerless evil devil. Suddenly, the peerless evil devil is like a little sun, and the golden light is too glare. "suddenly!" Nianyouyou is about to fall in a flash. Zhong Shan held it up, obviously it was too much just now. The falling stardust opened his mouth, because at this moment the hillside in front of it had completely turned into a golden hillside. The beach in front of it has become a golden beach. In the distance, although not turned into gold, faint golden light can still be seen. Golden light seems to be able to dispel evil spirits. A lot of evil spirits disappeared. The sea of ??blood slowly regained its color, and the peerless evil devil who was facing the pupil. It looks like it has become gold. He couldn''t move and didn''t sink. However, on the back of the peerless evil devil, pupil technique may not be performed properly, and not all golden. Suddenly a beam of **** light suddenly appeared. A **** heaven. Scarlet Tiandao rubbed the peerless evil demon, apparently the peerless evil devil has not fully fitted the heavenly god. But as long as the power of heaven is used, the impact of Nianyouyoushu is broken sooner or later. "Mobilizing the power of heaven? Sure enough, it is a peerless evil!" Zhongshan sighed. The eight-pole sky tail suddenly flew to the peerless evil demon, Zhongshan didn''t want to give the peerless evil devil a chance, just unexpectedly turned it into gold, I don''t know if there will be a chance next time. Perhaps seeing the end of the eight-pole sky, the peerless evil spirit slowly sinks towards the bottom of the blood pool of evil spirits. "Oh!" The tail of the eight-pole sky tail flung away, just entangled, when most of the peerless evil demon was goldenized and unable to move. "Ahh!" Swallowed the peerless evil demon. In the distance, the king of the tibetan was in the palace, and the tibetan king also walked out there, just to see the scene where the peerless evil demon was swallowed up. The Jizo King did not respond, and at the same time, the Jizo King found that the entire space was like a golden cancan, and his palace was completely turned into gold. And an area on the other side, the golden beach? On step, the King of the Tibetan Plateau appeared in front of everyone. The eight-pole Tianwei also returned to Zhongshan''s shoulder. The Jizo unexpectedly looked at Nianyo. "You are so eye-opening, everyone!" Jizo sighed. "The king of the Jizo is polite. I disturbed you just now!" Zhong Shan said with help. "No problem!" Said the Jizo with a smile. Before speaking, the Tibetan King looked at the crowd deeply, and finally saw the purple giant coffin above the sea of ??blood. Countless golden text surround. "The corpse text? The corpse text rushes to the **** array?" The Jizo King seemed to see the words painted by Mr. Zhe at a glance. The jade charm in Mr. Corpse''s hand was not crushed. But at this moment, Mr. Corpse is not allowed to talk more. With Zhong Shan here, Mr. Corpse chanted the spell again and struck the saint mark on the purple giant coffin. A large number of evil spirits were killed by Nianyouyou just now, but the evil spirits in the blood pool of evil spirits seemed to be countless. In a blink of an eye, a large number of evil spirits were sucked in again. v10 Chapter 15： Brows Tomb Chapter 15 The Tomb of Meixin It was another full day and one night before another saint mark was slowly persecuted on the purple giant coffin. You know, the mark of the saint who previously used the sky took at most one hour, but the mark of the saint took another day and night? As the crowd waited, they naturally felt how strong this saint was. The imprint came out, like a cloud of white light, twisting and hazy, but another kind of extremely dusty, high above. As soon as the mark came out, there was silence in the whole pool of evil spirits, as if this breath made all the evil spirits feel a sense of peace. "Oh!" The mark burst away. "Here, this is the mark of Hongjun Daozu?" The Tibetan King recognized it at a glance. After that, the King of Jizo looked at the purple giant coffin with enthusiasm. He only knew that the purple giant coffin was extraordinary, but he never imagined that it would involve Hongjun. Hong Jun, that was the real first person in the world. Unmatched, no one can match. If it were not to reverse the number of days, he would be the strongest in the world. No matter what, as long as it involves Hongjun, it is definitely not anything. "Hong Jun?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Is this coffin made by Hong Jun?" Nangong Sheng wondered. Hongjun made it? The King of the Tibetan Plateau carefully observed the coffin again. At this time, Mr. Corpse also cast a spell again and recruited the purple giant coffin back. Carried by several zombies, it was carried back to the previous palace, and it was not inspected carefully by the king of the tibet. Although the king of the tibetan wanted to see it, the meaning of the corpse was obvious, and there was no more entanglement, but when the purple giant coffin was carried back, the tibetan king took a deep look. "The King of Jizo has seen Hongjun?" Zhongshan asked curiously. "I''ve seen it several times, but it''s been hundreds of thousands of years ago!" The Jizo shook his head. "Hong Jun is the ridiculed saint?" "The order of the saints'' sacrifices is first the son-in-law, the second heaven, the third Hongjun, the fourth citation, the fifth quasi mention, the sixth yuan, and the seventh too high. I thought that the sacrifice was just fine, but recently After being reborn, the holy derisions are really intriguing! "The Tibetan King did not hide. Rebirth? In the previous conversation between the King of the Tibetan Plateau and Lantern Maitreya, Zhong Shan guessed. "Hong Jun was ridiculed after Tongtian?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly, as if thinking of something very important. "Yeah, the rebirth has been led, and perhaps other saints have rebirth in unexpected ways!" Said the King of Jizo. "Rebirth? Isn''t it the same way?" "No, this is the bottom line of the heavenly path. If two saints are born again in the same way, it will touch the number of days. If the number of days is punished again, they will return to nothingness forever!" Said the Tibetan King shaking his head. "Teached!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "This is not a secret! King Jongsang can inquire about it from other populations!" The King of Jizo shook his head. After that, the king of the tibetan looked at mr. Corpse. "Homeowner!" The Jizo suddenly said. The corpse raised his brow slightly and did not respond. "Something?" Mr. Corpse asked. "I want to surrender the stele of the burial, and return to His Majesty''s family!" Said Emperor Jizo seriously. Upon hearing the words of the Jizo King, Mr. Corpse''s pupils shrank. If in the past, Mr. Zushi might have been very happy to surrender the Stone Jade, that is to say that the King of the Tibetan Plateau was willing to recognize the burial family and was willing to restore the status of burial family in ancient times. Mr. Ke Shi has followed Zhongshan for so many years, and he has reached an absolute high level of understanding of human nature. He has been separated for nine generations, and he has previously seen that the King of the Tibetan Plateau did not want to be a slave again. How could he suddenly surrender at this time? Moreover, he was weaker than him. He did not kill the killer. He was worthy of his identity. No one was an idiot, especially an outstanding person like Zao. Suddenly returning to His Majesty''s house, it is obvious that the idiot is not epilepsy! Have other plans or requests. Mr. Zhe took a deep look at the King of the Tibetan, shook his head and said, "The funeral home has not been rebuilt, you don''t need to do so now!" The Jizo King smiled with a bitter smile: "The world knows that I am a burial burial of no more than one hand, but at the moment I have to do so. Look at my monument!" The Jizo King turned his hand to take out a round jadeite. The jadeite was dark in color, and the center of the black jade was a bright red line. Seeing this piece of jade, Mr. Corpse''s pupils shrank. "Ground burial jade, red broken jade heart, what should you know?" Jizo looked at Mr. Shi. "Red broken jade heart, it is difficult to escape!" Mr. Corpse said word by word. The crowd didn''t understand what it meant, but there was no socket. "Yeah, it is difficult to escape, but this is only relative to others, but the funeral family has its own way to find another way, all depends on heaven. If you do nt come here, I would like to hide this stele in the secret place, not let Others have nothing to do with it, but you are the owner of the funeral home. I am more at ease! Funeral, the way of life and death, if I can survive this calamity, I would like to return to the funeral home! "Emperor Jizo said solemnly. Mr. Shake shook his head and said, "I can save the stele, but I can also help you stew the stele for you. If you are in trouble, you can handle it yourself! If you have survived the trouble, you can make a decision!" "Huh!" Jizo nodded. The King of the Tibetan Plateau did not reluctantly, because the King of the Tibetan Plate saw that Mr. Corpse was not so confused. Separated from the King of the Tibetan Plateau, the crowd returned to the previous hall again. The big round opened again. Several zombies have placed the coffin on the ground in the hall. "Holy King, the King of the Tibetan Plateau surrendered the inscription jade. He is in a lot of trouble and should not be against us. Previously, I was still looking for a quiet place. Now it seems that there is no place there is quiet. I will do it here. "Mr. Corpse said. "Ok!" Mr. Corpse continued to take writing brushes and drew corpse in the hall with gold liquid, but Zhongshan found a quiet room, closed it slightly, swallowed the peerless evil devil, and a large amount of energy was transformed by the eight-pole sky tail, impacting Zhongshan body. Daisen, Wuzhongtian! "Sure enough, it is the evil of the ancestral wonderland! It would be better if more!" Zhongshan sighed. Of course, others don''t know what Zhong Shan thinks, otherwise he will spit blood, and a great fairy swallows an ancestor, and is not satisfied? one day later. On the ground in the hall, there was still a void, and Mr. Zombie painted endless corpses. Strange, and at the center of the corpse, a purple giant coffin rises squarely. While everyone waited patiently, Mr. Zombie walked to the giant coffin. The detective took out the still beating heart. "Plop, plop ...............!" The heart caught in Mr. Corpse''s hands, beating constantly, and it was extremely strange. Luo Xingchen and Nangong Katsu both stared without blinking. After all, this scene looks very weird, because the heart in Mr. Corpse''s hands is obviously not a magic weapon, but a dead thing, why does it keep beating? The corpse slowly placed the scarlet heart in the coffin. "Suddenly ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As if suddenly a gust of wind was blowing, a black gas visible to the naked eye gathered toward the purple giant coffin. And inside the purple giant coffin, a black vortex looks even more obvious, circling the blood-colored heart, constantly spinning. The corpse quickly closed the coffin cover. The coffin cover also seems to accelerate the absorption of black gas, and it is continuously infused into the coffin. "This is it?" Luo Xingchen touched the void. But as if that black gas didn''t exist at all. And outside the palace where everyone is. In the distance, where the Jizo King was, the Jizo King closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and unexpectedly looked in the direction of Zhongshan''s palace. "Habits? The burial corpse? This corpse is truly extraordinary! Can the burial reappear the world because of him? If so, those saints don''t know what it will look like!" The king of tibetan smiled strangely Road. A large amount of black gas rushed to the purple giant coffin. After nearly ten days, the black gas slowly faded away and became invisible. Mr. Corpse gently opened the coffin, and Zhong Shan saw that a heart was still beating, but the heart was now surrounded by a black gas. The black gas was not a ball, but it was vaguely forming a human black gas! Great joy on Mr. Corpse''s face! With a wave of his hand, he closed the coffin. Then his eyes were closed, and a dizzying curse was spoken in his mouth. Then, a narrow slit was opened in his brows. The slits were dark and suddenly produced a suction, facing the purple giant coffin. Gradually, the purple giant coffin became strangely smaller under suction, and was finally sucked into Mr. Corpse''s brows. Eyebrows cracked together. It''s like never before. But the purple giant coffin disappeared, indicating that what Zhongshan had seen before was definitely not vain. Eyebrow crack? Zhongshan''s eyelids jumped. What does this mean? At this time, the corpse sat cross-legged again. Suddenly, a lot of black gas rushed to the corpse of the corpse and instilled his habit. Everyone defended the law for Mr. Corpse. Three days later. Black gas faded again. "Bang, bang!" There was a muffled sound from Mr. Corpse''s body. Mr. Dead finally opened his eyes. As soon as the eyes opened, a fine light shot out, and then it went dull. "You, have you reached the Great Wonderland?" Luo Xingchen revealed a strange trail. I originally thought that I was the strongest person around the Holy King. However, during this period of time, I found that none of the people around the Holy King can be judged by common sense, which is extremely strange. After reading the golden pupil technique, the peerless monsters in Zu Wonderland can be blocked, and this corpse is even more evil. The corpse got up, nodded and said nothing. "Your brows ...?" Zhongshan asked curiously. "My eyebrow is the best grave in heaven and earth! The coffin has found the best grave, and the grave has absorbed a little habit because the coffin will grow rapidly. It should not take long to reach the ancient fairy. Wang is more worried! "Mr. Zom said slightly happily. But the stardust fell aside, but it was silent. How long will it take to reach the ancient fairy? When did practice become so easy? I wasted a lot of energy because of his excellent talent and supernatural power. But in the mouth of Mr. Corpse, but how long? But think about the sky old in Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the falling star dust will be relieved, that sky old is even more exaggerated, and one hour was mentioned from the fairy to the ancient fairy. "Good!" Zhong Shan was extremely satisfied. v10 Chapter 16： Kill everything Chapter Sixteen Ghost Blood Pool, Zhongshan Residence. The crowd surrounded Zhongshan, and Zhongshan gently touched with his right hand, as if there was a mirror in front of him, but slightly blurred. In the mirror, a man in a white robe closed his eyes as if he was thinking something. Suddenly, the man opened his eyes. "Oh!" The mirror collapsed and the internal image suddenly disappeared. "It''s a sub-road!" Luo Xingchen looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "It is indeed a sub-road. The sub-road is bitter about the last time. It is obviously calculated to me. It seems that our whereabouts have been leaked by people outside Yan Luo Hall more than half a month ago." "Holy King, what shall we do now?" Luo Xingchen worried. "Since Zilu is still upset, he will certainly not stop there, we will leave here as soon as possible!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Ok!" The crowd nodded. Step out of the palace. Nangong wins the big battle, and is about to notify the Jizo King. At the palace where the Jizo King was located, a total burst of skybursts erupted. The Jizo stepped out of the palace almost at the same time. Looking at the sky, Jizo took a deep breath. "Finally here!" Said the Jizo faintly. There was also a sharp flash in the eyes of the King of the Tibetan Plateau. Stepping on his feet, the King of the Tibetan Plateau appeared in front of Zhongshan and others. "Difficult to come?" Asked Mr. Zombie. The Jizo nodded and said, "It is difficult to escape, you can only enter the game with your body. Before that, there is one more thing that I would like to ask King Zhongsheng for help!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "The calamity is coming, I may have to enter the game with my own authority, and the prestige will be lost. This jade Jane, the troublesome King Zhong Sheng, will transfer it to the Jade Emperor for me, and the Jade Emperor will thank you for me!" Take out a piece of jade Jane. Yu Jian was banned, apparently a private letter to the Jade Emperor. Looking at the King of the Tibetan Plateau, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "I just need to go to the heaven to see a deceased person, and I will do it for you!" "Huh!" Jizo nodded. When Jade Jane was handed over to Zhongshan, the shape of the Jizo King disappeared in the original place, and the spirit of the Jizo King disappeared in the blood pool of evil spirits. "The King of Jizo went out!" Said Nyoyo. "Well! Let''s go out too!" Zhong Shan said immediately. The crowd followed Zhong Shan and shot from the entrance toward the outside. Just stepping out of the pool of evil spirits, a vast breath burst out. The crowd did not step out of the hall, but looked outside in the hall. Outside, a strong wind was blowing, three heavenly heavens appeared, and all living beings could not breathe. "So strong?" Nangong Sheng was surprised. In the distance, the king of the tibetan stood in a **** heaven. Two heavens opposite. There is one person in each heavenly path. One is exuding a strong cholera atmosphere, the other is endless charm, making people unconsciously addicted. "Ma Gu? Hey?" Zhong Shan recognized the endless charm of heaven. Ma Gu''s ugly face has been repaired, so beautiful and so dazzling that even one look is addictive. What a peerless demon girl. Deserves to be the first beauty in the world. Unfortunately, at this moment, the peerless demon Ji''s eyes are slightly empty, and she has no emotion at all. Zhong Shan knows that she has been annihilated and completely refined into a puppet, a human figure with no emotion. Heavenly saint? Inside the two heavens are and charm. The heavenly saints will refine the previous battles, and the four ghosts will fight. charm Ѿ, already has and charm, now look for the third? elf? Funeral burial? The Jizo King is the third ͡? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky was exploding, and Yan Luocheng once again ushered in a huge impact. This time it was more intense than the last time. The last time was only an ancient immortal battle. This time, it was the ancestral immortal and even the saint. But the sky does not have the shadow of the saint. Even so, Xun Hemei also showed its super power. Under the immense impact, a large number of black holes were torn out in the sky, and the space oscillated. The entire Yan Luocheng ushered in an unprecedented shock. The waves were soaring that everything was crushed into powder. "Sage of the heavens? Sage of the heavens did not enter the underworld!" Luo Xingchen said. "Unless the sage of the world is forced, he will never go to the world of the underworld. Mi Tian wants to use two ancestors to push the Jizo King out of the world of the underworld!" Nangong Sheng said. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "The sage is only reluctant to shuttle between the two realms without permission, but it is not impossible to shuttle. The King of the Tibetan Plateau is trying to escape, and obviously the sky will come down!" "The Holy King made sense!" The crowd nodded. For the battle of Zuxian, there are even saints involved, and Zhongshan and others are simply not qualified to participate. The crowd just stood in this hall and looked into the distance. Maybe it''s far away, and the fighting is getting farther and farther, and the palaces are not broken. Fight for three hours. The King of the Jizo did not lose, and he did not win. He and Charm also existed extremely powerfully. Under the manipulation of the saints, they exerted unprecedented power. Maybe the saints of heaven can''t wait. Suddenly a huge white light fell from the sky. The whole world is illuminated. The battle stopped in the distance. "Sage of the heavens, you are finally here!" The cold voice of the Jizo came from a distance. Sure enough, he is a saint in the heavens, and his body, like a boy, suddenly appears next to He and Charm. Countless people from all directions looked at heaven. The battle between saints and the king of the tibetan? People look inexplicable, but also dare not pant. With the appearance of the saint, the immense coercion has pressed into the soul of everyone. The saint, representing heaven, is intolerable. At this time, Zhongshan seemed to feel a striking gaze suddenly. Turned his head and looked. Zhongshan''s eyes were fixed. The people beside him also looked there. "Zilu?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Not good. When the King of the Tibetan Plateau was there, he might still be able to block the road of the Zuxianzi, but now?" Nangong Sheng showed a little distress. "Close the door!" Zhong Shan cried. "Well!" Nangong Sheng closed the gate immediately. Is the road coming? The Jizo King is definitely not as good as the Heavenly Saint. Once the Jizo King is settled by the Heavenly Saint, Zilu will start to deal with himself. Everyone looked at Zhongshan together, waiting for Zhongshan to make a decision. Detective Zhongshan took a black book from his arms. Life and death book! The book of life and death is very weird. These days, no matter what method Zhongshan uses, he can only open one page. On this page, there is a large ''life'' character on the left and a large ''death'' character on the right. "Zhongshan, give it a try, I can hear King Wuxiang said that this book of life and death, which can determine life and death, is a secret book of the curse teacher. Although we can only open this page, we still don''t understand Internal situation, but it is better to write the name of Zilu than not! "Nianyouyou persuade. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Same as I thought!" Taking out a writing brush, Agent Zhongshan began to write under the word ''dead''. ----- Zilu ----- As the two words were written, Zhong Shanton felt like a huge oppression in his heart, making a rocky heart shake. "How?" Nianyou asked strangely. "Unclear, it feels strange!" Zhong Shan shook his head. At the same time put away the book of life and death. Zhong Shan felt weird, and he didn''t feel his heart sinking when watching the battle outside. For some reason, Zi Lu suddenly felt a very depressing feeling. In the battle of the Sacred Corpse Mountain, Zilu knew that Zhongshan had come to the four major continents. At that time, the first reaction was to capture Zhongshan in revenge. But Zhongshan disappeared immediately, until recently I heard that Zhongshan arrived in Yan Luocheng and entered the blood pool of evil spirits. So Zilu came here non-stop. It s been two days since I came here, but I did nt do anything because of the existence of the King of the Tibetan Plateau. Until just now, the King of the Tibetan Plateau suddenly came out and battled the two ancestors, and even the sage of the heavens of the heavens suddenly came to the underworld. Full of curiosity. At the same time, Zilu also saw Zhongshan and his party in the distance! As Zilu showed a sneer, Zhongshan suddenly closed the gate of the hall in the distance. And at this moment, the yin feeling suddenly came out of my heart. Regardless of watching the war in the distance, Zi Lu suddenly found a place to retreat. "Curse? Someone cursed me?" Zilu kept casting spells on himself. But this curse, as if staring at himself, could not be removed. "Oh!" In the distance, the King of the Tibetan Plateau shot against the saint of the heavenly gods. Unfortunately, the saint of the heavenly gods is not comparable to the ancestors at all. Between the waves, a huge black hole enveloped the two. The black hole swayed, showing the fierce fighting in the black hole. After an incense stick, the black hole slowly disappeared. The Jizo also disappeared. There is only one saint of the heavenly gods left, and the saint of the heavenly sacrifices a move to close the two human figures and charm. Then, the saint of Mi Tian waved his sleeve and disappeared before everyone. A battle from Zuxianjian seems to be over. The huge Yan Luocheng was finally reduced to ruins, and only a few palaces near the Yan Luo Temple remained. Endless Ghost Cultivation has been crushed into a meal, and all alive are frightened. Inside Yan Luo Hall. King Yan Luo, Meng Po, Lu Ju and others shivered for a while. The King of Jizo? In their eyes, the tibetan king with infinite magic power is dead? Being pinched by a saint? That''s Zuxian! The crowd did not dare to leave the hall for a long time. Look at each other and don''t know how to express the mood at the moment. "Zhongshan, come out!" As the living ghosts trembled, another deep voice rang out. "It''s Zilu. Another ancestor?" Lu Quan swallowed his throat. Meng Po and others looked away. Sure enough, a man in white was standing in the void. Gaze coldly at a hall below. "That''s not the entrance to the blood pool of evil spirits?" Lu Kan recognized it at a glance. "Zilu? Zuxianzilu? He has resentment against Zhongshan?" A sudden excitement flashed in King Yan Luo''s eyes. The other living ghosts all looked at the closed hall. "Zilu, are you going to kill everything?" In the distant hall, a loud drink came from Zhongshan. v10 Chapter 17： Zaiduzi Road Chapter XVII Dou Zi Road "Hurry up and kill it? Yan Hui''s hatred, Kong Shitian''s hate, have you let one go?" Zi Lu said coldly. Obviously, Zi Lu moved to kill his heart, and Wan Liyu came from Lu Jiang to kill Zhongshan? In Yan Luo Dian, King Yan Luo gave a good cry, and no one was optimistic about Zhongshan. Zuxian, that''s the ultimate under the saints. Zhongshan can defeat the ancient immortals, but in front of Zuxian, that can only find death! Zhongshan is dead. "That being the case, then come on, let me see if you have that ability in Zilu! Rumen, after I beheaded you, will there be an older guy to avenge you!" There was a cold drink from Zhongshan. When he heard what Zhong Shan said, he didn''t say Zilu, he was a practitioner of the Quartet. "What did Zhongshan say just now? I didn''t hear it clearly!" King Yan Luo had some disbelief. "Zhongshan said he was going to cut off the road!" Lu Quan said innocently. "Is Zhongshan crazy?" ... Everyone thought that Zhong Shan was telling a joke, but no one laughed at this moment. "Oh!" With a loud noise, the hall where Zhong Shan was located was strongly opened. Slowly walked out from inside Zhongshan and his party. It is impossible to hide. If so, let it go. "Why, do you really want to fight with me? Haven''t the bitterness of Ling Xiaotianting yet?" Zi Lu sneered. Zhongshan came out, and everyone followed, although standing below, the pride made the Sifang practitioners think that this Zhongshan has a mighty shore. Zhong Shan looked at Zilu and said, "I and Rumen have little resentment, but you, the ignorant, have deepened the resentment again and again. Remember, if I kill Rumen in the future, all the blame lies on you body!" Zhong Shan''s voice was not loud, but filled with a cold chill. Quietly around, King Yan Luo and others had already opened their mouths. "Is Zhongshan crazy? He shot and destroyed Confucianism?" King Yan Luo could not tell. "He said so! But with Confucius alive, who can destroy Confucianism?" Lu Quan exclaimed. "Zhongshan is too arrogant!" ... Zi Lu looked at Zhong Shan coldly, for some reason, when he heard what Zhong Shan said, Zi Lu''s heart seemed to be suddenly inductive. "Ignorance!" Zi Lu said coldly. After speaking, Detective Zhan rushed towards Zhongshan with one palm. A huge white palm print condenses in the void! The white palm print whistled and pressed toward Zhongshan. Except for King Yan Luo''s sneer, everyone else shook his head, apparently thinking that Zhong Shan was dead. "Ang ~!" Zhongshan''s body suddenly made a weird Dragon Yin. As soon as Longyin came out, Zhongshan''s breath exploded all around him, and his hand greeted the sky with a palm of his hand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, two huge palm prints collided in the void, and the space shuddered again. The palm of Zi Lu was eliminated by Kaitian''s palm print. Zilu eyelids jumped. "No, the territory of the wind mound is so far away from the four major continents. You cannot mobilize the power of the world. How did you do that?" Zi Lu revealed a trace of distrust. At the moment, around the side of Zhongshan, there is a huge golden dragon body, true dragon body, Zhongshan borrows the power of the world from the big cock! They are too far apart to mobilize the world''s power, but Zhong Shangui is the emperor, and will he let his own safety be ignored? When he came to the four major continents of the group magic dance and countless strong men, did Zhong Shan not have a little preparation? Dasao Qi is slightly different from other holy courts. Dasao has two nineteen claws to transport Jinlong. One guards the great salamander, gathers the air fortune, and the other brings endless power into Zhongshan''s body. The two air fortune dragons complement each other. As long as the air fortune dragon in Lingxiao Tianting is strong and strong, this one in Zhongshan will not exhaust !! "Will you try it?" Zhong Shan sneered. During the conversation, the figure rushed up and shot towards Zi Lu, Zi Lu''s face changed slightly, but his heart was full of extreme curiosity after all. It is not impossible to leave a destiny magic weapon in the sea of ??luck and mobilize the power of the world from a distance, but it can only be separated by one or two territories. Zhongshan is so far away! Probe the hand, Zi Lu also tentatively came out. This time, Zilu did not make a big handprint. Instead, he stuck with Zhong Shan with one palm. With a palm of his hand, Zilu seems to have tried out the bottom of Zhongshan. "But that''s it!" Zi Lu said coldly. Zi Lu suddenly understood what! At the same time, Zhongshan''s strength was also measured. At this moment, even if Zhongshan protects the true dragon, the strength is only the strength of the ancestral immortal. It''s a long way from myself. "Really?" Zhong Shan sneered. At that moment, a huge pink smoke suddenly appeared in the sky, and the pink smoke wrapped around them. Zi Lu first changed slightly, and then his face changed, because Zi Lu found that this pink energy was extremely overbearing, strangely broke through his defense and got into his own body. "You''re looking for death!" Zi Lu sighed coldly. At the same time, there was a huge force in his hand to rush Zhongshan. The power was strong, and Zhong Shan was indeed rushed. At that moment, Zilu also saw Zhongshan''s blue eyes. Peerless fierce pupil, open! A beam of blue light suddenly rushed into the body of Zilu. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan was blasted out. Between the big sleeves fluttering, pink smoke burst out. At this time, Zi Lu''s face became extremely ugly. Because Zi Lu made a great mistake, he must not let the enemy approach him. He was just too curious just now, so forget this warning and let Zhong Shan approach him. Fortunately, no injuries! No injuries, Zi Lu is now in a bad mood. Yan Luo and others did not see why they came, but Zi Lu knew that, at least the blue light just now, Zi Lu was like Lei Guaner when he was in the wind mound territory. He seems to have hit Zhongshan''s pupil! That Eye of Doom? Also, what is pink energy? With a wave of his hand, Zilu''s body shape will enter the heavenly path, ready to expel his negative influence with the power of the heavenly path. However, as soon as Zi Lu waved his hand, his mind suddenly swayed! No Fit for Skyrim? coming? Doom is here? Zi Lu suddenly felt hot in his heart. How is this going? heat? Zi Lu thought it was the negative impact caused by Zhong Shan''s fierce pupils, but, no, ah, Xuemei''s ancestor also hit the fierce pupils, didn''t he enter the heaven? Can''t settle his own heart? Unsure, how do you sense heaven and fit it? "He can''t get into the Tao!" Shouted when Zhong Shan landed. "Open ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Nianyouyou suddenly said. Keep your eyes on the road! Hum! The golden light swept, so that Zilu only felt that the clothes around him were suddenly turned into gold clothes, and it was another weird energy that went crazy to his body. not good! Zi Lu took no account of the others, and the detective took out his spring and autumn books. As soon as the Spring and Autumn Book was published, the world was full of endless words. The words wrapped the sub-roads and protected them around the sub-roads! Zilu will force the negative effects in the body out. Shoot! Falling Stardust Detective shot a **** long arrow towards the road! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The scarlet arrows destroyed a large amount of text, and bombarded the Spring and Autumn Book at the same time. "Ancestor?" Zilu''s face changed. At the same time, Zilu finally knew that he had made a mistake, which was to underestimate the group of little people in front of him. At this time, Zhong Shan had exploded again, his hands splitting in an axe shape. "Open the sky!" In the vast open sky, a huge axe appeared suddenly in the sky, slashing towards the road. This axe came out, a horrible trembling in the void, and even a trace of black line was created at the edge of the axe. Broken a trace of space. The two palms of Zilu have turned into a golden color, which is driving out the negative effects in the body. It is impossible to escape the general. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful spatial shocks that had previously formed during the battle of the King of the Tibetan Plateau reappeared. There were a lot of folds in the sky, and the roar shattered the four sides of Yan Luocheng carefully again. In Yan Luo Dian, King Yan Luo shrank his neck for a while. Is this Zhongshan a monster? The practitioners of the Quartet already held their breath and retreated madly into the distance. "boom!" The Spring and Autumn Book was severely hit, Zilu felt the same, and the blood in his body was tumbling, perhaps caused by the negative impact of the fierce pupil, which was extremely horrifying. Zi Lu shock almost vomited blood. Forcing the blood to stir, and at this moment, his arms became golden. The heat in my heart was even worse. Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Falling Stardust''s blood arrows kept on. The road is depressed! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Zi Lu was angry. I never imagined that they would be forced to be like this by these ants. There was a flash of fierce light in his eyes, and he stared fiercely at the place where Star Dust fell. "Open the sky!" Zhongshan cut another axe. Zi Lu''s eyes were fierce and he no longer cared about Zhong Shan''s axe. Zilu had to kill Zhongshan''s subordinates first, and then made a special trip to deal with Zhongshan. Kaitian was blocked by the Spring and Autumn Book, but the sub-road rushed to Luo Xingchen and others in an instant. Kill this group of people completely. Shoot! Nine-star renju reappeared, and the nine hits turned into a straight straight rush. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... On the ninth track, the sub-road defense was finally torn apart, leaving a deep groove mark on the sub-road shoulder. "Tian E Chess Game!" Nangong Shengyi stepped on the ground. Thousands of boulders emerged from the earth, as if forming a large array to suddenly protect everyone. But Zilu is too strong. Can Stonehenge stop Zilu? Zilu immediately appeared to the crowd. At this moment the thought of Yoyo has fallen, and the golden pupil is too expensive. Coupled with the subdued oppression, there is no power to resist. The Xuanyuan Bow of the Falling Stardust also lost the advantage of long-range attacks. The calamity is coming! v10 Chapter 18： Defeated, famous Chapter 18: The Road to Defeat Although Zilu cannot fit the heavenly path, it is not difficult to mobilize the power of heavenly path! As the body rushed, a terror of oppression rushed down. "Wow!" The hall leading to the blood pool of evil spirits collapsed. Nangong Sheng s Tian''e Chess game was nothing but a sub-road. The sub-road turned into a golden palm and a terror force fell from the sky. Power of Heaven! With the power of heaven, it is impossible to resist, and even the crowd cannot move. Mr. Zombie couldn''t move, only hundreds of zombies appeared in front of him in an instant. Protect yourself. Nianyouyou was weak and had no resistance. Under pressure, he suffered severely. Both Nangong Sheng and Mr. Zhe spit out blood. Zuxian, is too strong, his killing power has not yet arrived, just just this momentum of the crowd can not move. "Time is back!" Luo Xingchen sang loudly. The powerful oppression came to a sudden halt. Time is amazing, and Zi Lu never thought that the falling star dust could still counter current time. What a big idea! Falling Stardust also spelled out its full strength. Time went down and the powerful breath stopped. The surrounding Star Fallen was even short-lived. The falling Star Dust arrived in front of the sub-pavement and was placed on the chest of the sub-road. "inverse!" With a single stop of drinking, the energy output from the sub-roads and the reversed energy strongly collided. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Perhaps the multiple negative effects in Zilu''s body aggravated with a muffled sound. Zi Lu was in this corner of the countercurrent of time, the body was in chaos, and a burst of blood was ejected. "puff!" Even though Zilu thought of countless possibilities, I could not imagine how miserable he would be! "Burst!" Luo Xingchen stared at his eyes, exhausting almost all his strength. "Shot, dare!" Zi Lu was struggling again in his body, and between the golden arms, a horrifying force of heaven washed away. " ~!" The falling star dust slammed into the ground, into the depths of the ground, unable to move! Mr. Zombie and Nangong Sheng have vomited blood and sit on the ground, and a large number of zombies are guarding Nianyouyou and the two. "Boom boom boom ...........................!" In the sky, there are infinite thunder and lightning rushing straight down, splitting the road straight. This is a big battle of Tian''e Chess from Nangong Sheng. Although it didn''t cause absolute damage to Zilu, it also made the Zilu bad. Zi Lu was now vomiting blood, his arms became gold, his heart was hot and he was seriously injured. Zilu has never been so miserable! There is even worse, on the other hand, Zhongshan''s Kaitian style finally broke through the powerful defense of the Spring and Autumn Book. "Ahh!" The outrageous octopus Tianwei doesn''t care so much. Swallowed the voluminous spring-autumn book in one belly. Zilu''s heart was in focus, and he quickly contacted the Spring and Autumn Book. The Spring and Autumn Book kept shaking in the mouth of Baji Tianwei. The endless sword gas spewed out violently, and the slaughter fell into oblivion, and the four swords of Xunxian slashed down towards Zhongshan towards Zhongshan. Zi Lu that hate! Fighting, why didn''t you expect that fighting would become like this? Annoyed in his eyes, no matter what, he touched the golden hand again and rushed towards Nianyou and others. Even if Zhongshan could not be destroyed, all the people in front of him should be killed. With one hand, Zilu''s eyes turned red. The power of the horrible heavens turned into a torrent. far away: "Dead ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan roared, and Kai Tian cut it off again. The four swords of Wuxian are washed down. Powerful, swaying void, shaking. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a vacillation in the void, and the inside could not be seen at all. Only after shaking and stopping for a while, the sub-road was exposed again, and one arm of the sub-road was gone. Kai Tian was cut off in one style, and the lower abdomen was penetrated by Xun Xianjian, and the injuries were more serious. The broken arm was bitten in the mouth by Baji Tianwei, staring at Zilu and swallowing into his belly. Zhong Shan was full of fear, because just now Zilu hit the three people who were facing Nianyou, Mr. Corpse and Nangong Sheng. How are they How''s it going? They didn''t even die. However, all the zombies of Mr. Zombie exploded, blasting the strength of Zi Lu with the force of the explosion. But even so, everyone is in danger. But at this moment, although the three were seriously injured, they could lie there intact, and their faces were extremely ugly. However, the three were still alive. Alive? With such a strong impact, why is it alive? "Uh .....................!" A familiar voice suddenly came, and a small blue fur ball stood in front of the three, dancing and dancing, with tears in their eyes and a grievance in their mouths. Then, in the back, the lovely one looked back, as if he had been injured to take Zhongshan poor. It is the ancestral beast that reads Yoyo, the pure land of bliss in Xiaoqian World. Zhongshan helped Nianyou catch the ancestor beast, but it has not been seen before, but it suddenly appeared at this last moment. "Xiao Qing, it''s hard, and I will reward you!" Zhong Shan yelled excitedly. It''s okay if people are all right. When he turned around, Zhong Shan looked at the extremely miserable path with a fierce anger. At this moment, Zilu has been hit hard like never before. How can you think that this group of will be so strong? He was injured like this? Broken arm, inexplicably hot heart, severe internal strife, even more doom, hit a curse, the Spring and Autumn Book was destroyed, the mind was implicated. The opposite Zhongshan cut it off with a strong momentum. Open the sky! ! "Booming !" A powerful space shock came. If in the heyday, Zi Lu didn''t look at this power at all, it would now look like a lifesaver. In resentment, Zilu had no choice but to flee, and his body shot towards the distance. But the power of Zhongshan completely locked the way! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A fine black hole was created in the distance. "what!" Zi Lu screamed again. The body shot into the distance. Zu Xian, Zu Xian wants to escape, no one can stop. Zilu took another shot with a heavy blow. The battle is over! Zhongshan will immediately check the injuries of everyone! At this moment, in the hall of Yan Luo, all the people who watched shivered. The atmosphere dare not pant. With a move, the falling star dust in the deep pit was pulled up. But at this moment, Luo Xingchen''s face was pale, as if only one breath was left. With a big move, Zhong Shan disappeared with everyone and Xiaozu, the ancestral beast. Everyone is gone. Yan Luo Diankou was still quiet. After nearly an hour, Yan Luodian opened the door again. Lu Ju came out, looked around and said, "Master Yan, they are all gone!" With the help of a group of people, King Yan Luo slowly came out, but the fear in his heart had not subsided. It is not only King Yan Luo, but so is everyone else. "It''s too strong, Zuxian, Zilu, but Zuxian, was almost killed by Zhongshan, and finally fled in a terrible escape?" Meng Meng sighed. "Master Yan, do you want to send the memorial to heaven?" Lu Quan asked in a low voice. "What is it?" King Yan Luo didn''t react in his fear. "It was just a few days ago that we discussed it and played the evil deeds of Zhongshan in the palace, and asked the emperor to send heavenly soldiers to capture Zhongshan''s memorial!" Lu Quan said in a small voice. Capture Zhongshan? Everyone looked at Lu Quan. Do you want to die? "Get out, get out of me!" King Yan Luo reacted, and was abusive for landing. Regardless of the fear of King Yan Luo, those ghost repairs who watched from a distance are also full of horror at this moment. No one expected that Zhongshan would be so strong. In the battle of the Sacred Corpse, the name of Zhongshan was only to let people know that, a few days ago, there was a big marriage of Yan Wang, and the retreat of ancient immortals could make Zhongshan famous on four major continents. Today is a battle. Everyone must have known the murderer Zhongshan. This group is too perverted! ---------------------------- In a valley, Zhongshan looked at the crowds. Mr. Zombie, Nangong Sheng, and Nianyouyou were all struck by internal strife and couldn''t move. The ancestral beast was also weak, making a pitiful cry. As for falling star dust, it seems that there is only one breath left! "Holy King, I''m a wasteman now. I lose all my strength, my whole body is about to collapse, and my supernatural powers are broken! My subordinates have nothing to ask for. The Holy King can take care of me ..." Luo Xingchen said hardly . "Don''t talk!" Zhong Shan immediately stopped everyone from speaking. "I''ll save you right away, I will be weak for a while, protect me!" Zhong Shan said. After speaking, without waiting for everyone to speak, Zhong Shan''s eyes closed, then his left eye opened, Zhong Shan''s left eye became red, and everyone looked at Zhong Shan''s left eye wearily. "Ji Tong, open!" Zhong Shan drank slightly. The left eye burst into a large amount of red light and shot directly at the corner of the four people and one beast! "call!" The red light shrouded everyone. Zhongshan also suddenly weakened. Staggered to the corner, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged and passed out! Zhong Shan was unconscious, but the four of them were now widening their eyes, shrouded in red light, and the endless energy of the heavens and the earth went straight into the bodies of the people. Everyone found that their injuries were recovering at a weird rate. Even the broken sapphire in the heart of Stardust''s eyebrows was fully restored at this moment, even growing. Everyone showed an incredible color, even Xiaoqing, the ancestor and beast, was unceasing at this moment! ----------------- In the territory of the runner, Changjing and Zhongshan suddenly closed again. With the last experience, the ministers did not care. Ten days later, the Immortal Hall opened, and the Holy King went out! At the same time, Zhong Shan''s body was completely awake! Zhongshan didn''t open his eyes for the first time, but felt himself, swallowed the Spring and Autumn Book, and repaired it so that he had a great day again! Daisen, Sixth Heaven! Exhaling secretly, Zhongshan slowly opened his eyes. ***: Outbreak tomorrow, please ***! v10 Chapter 19： Nu Qinghui Chapter 19Meeting Nu Qinghui Again "Hey, hey, hey!" The moment Zhongshan opened his eyes, he saw the little blue wool ball jumping from his left knee to his right knee, and then jumping from his right knee to his left knee. "Xiaoqing, come here, don''t disturb Zhongshan!" Nianyou''s voice came from a distance. The little fur ball stopped and yelled non-stop! "Are you awake?" Nianyouyou suddenly saw Zhong Shan woke up and suddenly excited. Nianyouyou screamed softly. The guarded crowd immediately gathered around. Luo Xingchen, Mr. Zombie and Nangong Sheng all looked at Zhongshan with excitement. "Holy King, you are awake!" Luo Xingchen worshiped slightly. The injury to Luo Xingchen was only known to him. It was completely useless. His whole body collapsed, and even his soul collapsed, his sapphire was broken, and his magical power was completely lost. It is impossible to say no regrets. But if it comes again, Luo Xingchen still has to work hard with Zi Lu. I had already explained the aftermath. I did not expect that when the King Shutong surgery opened, his wound was recovered madly. Under his guidance, it was even more visible to the naked eye. Too strong! What kind of pupil surgery? Looks like this is already the third pupil of the Holy King! Can a person have three kinds of pupils? Luo Xingchen''s injuries were healed, and it was even more true of Mr. Zombie and Nangong Sheng. Even Xiu Wei was able to improve again. Everybody naturally admired the five bodies of the King s means, and at the same time they were full of curiosity. How many ways did the King have not exposed? Daxian, just Daxian almost slaughtered Zuxian! "You all right!" Zhong Shan asked. "We''re all right, and we''ve even improved everything!" The crowd said immediately. "Are you all right!" Nianyouyou asked. "I''m fine!" Zhongshan comforted. Everyone nodded assuredly. "Oh!" Xiao Qing jumped to Zhongshan''s shoulder and kept screaming. Huh! Xiao Maoqiu seemed to be very anxious, staring at Zhongshan with big eyes, but he could not speak, but could only cry anxiously. "Well, wait for Zhongshan to rest before talking!" Nianyouyou glanced at the small fur ball angrily. "Why, you know what it says?" Zhongshan asked curiously. "Well, it''s asking for a reward from you!" Nianyouyou was out of breath. Hearing Nianyouyou say, Xiao Maoqiu immediately bent down and nodded, looking very funny. Want to reward? Zhong Shan did not blame, but laughed, this time thanks to the small fur ball at the last moment. And at that time he promised to reward the small fur ball. "The words I say will naturally be fulfilled!" Zhong Shan laughed. Detective, take out a purple wooden box from your arms! "You really want to reward Xiao Qing, the previous red light has given it great benefits!" Nianyouyou laughed. "Oh!" Xiao Maoqiu was dissatisfied and called for a while, then looked at Zhongshan with anticipation. "I know, you like to eat merit, you like to count, you must like the contents of this small box!" Zhong Shan handed out the small box. The little fur ball was also very kind. He stretched out his pair of small, short arms and held his arms up. The box is twice the size of a small hair ball, and this hug looks extremely funny. In the laughter of everyone, the small fur ball opened the box very spiritually. As soon as the box opened, a touch of gold shot out. " !" The little fur ball screamed and became intoxicated. The box contains nothing else, but the last time the Jiuwei County Lord sent Zhongshan some unprincipled Qi numbers before the fox world closed, this one is one of them! Qishu, seeing this stuff, Xiao Maoqiu''s black eyes narrowed, excitedly jumped into the box, then closed the lid, and enjoyed inside alone. At this scene, everyone watching it was laughing again. This little wool ball was really interesting. Zhongshan was unconscious for ten days. In these ten days, the news of Zhong Shan was still trapped in the underworld, because the ghost gate had not been opened. The news couldn''t go out, but Hades already remembered Zhongshan''s fierce name. When Zhong Shan and his team arrived at the intersection of Huangquan, the ghost ghosts in the underworld evaded. Apparently Zhongshan''s fierce name has spread all over the prefecture. Dou Guxian is nothing, almost killed Zu Xian, what is this concept? When Zhongshan arrived at the intersection of Huangquan, King Yan Luo and others did not dare to leave Yan Luo Hall. Let Zhong Shan and his party walk out. As for Zuxianzi Road. Apparently he was still being healed at this moment, because Zi Lu was too badly injured. Out of the capital again. Zhongshan and his party headed northeast. "This book of life and death doesn''t seem to be of much use. Why doesn''t it affect Zilu?" Nianyouyou didn''t understand. "It takes a spellcaster to understand. I just knew one, and in heaven, we can ask her!" Zhong Shan said. "Heaven? I might not be able to go to Heaven!" Nianyouyou thought about. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan frowned. Touching Xiaoqing on the shoulder, Nianyouyou said, "When I first saw me, Xiaoqing was no longer with me. I let it go!" "Eh? What''s the matter? Not done yet? I''ll accompany you!" Zhong Shan said. He bit his lip, and said leisurely, "Xiao Qing went to see my master, and my master asked Xiao Qing to bring me a letter, saying that he would wait for me in Jiuhua Mountain, and she would take me to a place then!" "You, Your Master?" Zhong Shan looked a bit wrong. "Snu Qinghui!" Nianyouyou said. Nu Qinghui? When you are in the thousand world, do you miss Master? Even when I was struggling with ancient supernatural powers, I had a skin relationship with myself and helped myself to reach the pinnacle of the heavens and the world of Xiaoqian! "She?" Zhong Shan looked complex for a while. "Well, Master s affairs do nt let me tell anyone, you can rest assured, as soon as my business is done, I will come to you right away! I will find you no matter the end of the world, and then no matter what the sky is falling apart, I will not leave you! "Nianyouyou said firmly. Zhong Shan was silent for a while. "I will be soon!" Nianyouyou seemed to be afraid of Zhongshan being angry. And Zhong Shan''s silence is not about leaving slowly, but the appearance of Nu Qinghui, how will she face her then? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, comforting Nianyou. "How can I find you when I get there?" Nianyouyou asked. "When you reach Dasao, you can find me, no matter whether it is the area of ??the underworld runners or the zone of the wind between the graves of the sun, Dasao will always stand there!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Good!" Nianyou laughed. Jiuhua mountain! In a short time, everyone arrived at Jiuhua Mountain! When they got close, everyone saw a woman of great abundance standing on the top of Jiuhua Mountain. The woman covered her veil, but it was hard to hide her peerless beauty. "Master!" Nianyo shouted. The distant lady turned slowly. There was a smile in her eyes, but when she saw Zhong Shan beside Nianyou, Nu Qinghui''s expression became stiff, and a complex expression shot out from her eyes. Zhong Shan waved slightly, and Luo Xingchen and others retreated very clearly. Only Zhongshan and Nianyou flew past. Nianyou flew to Nu Qinghui''s side and hugged Nu Qinghui''s arm. "Master, the disciples miss you so much!" Nianyou teased. But Nu Qinghui''s voice was a bit blunt: "Here we come, we will leave immediately!" Nu Qinghui seemed to be unwilling to speak with Zhong Shan. "Master, this is Zhongshan, you know!" Nianyouyou said. "Well, I''ll wait for you in front, and come to me after saying goodbye!" Nu Qinghui said immediately. Having said that, Nu Qinghui seemed to be flying away as if she wanted to avoid Zhongshan. "Snu Qinghui!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. When Zhong Shan called, Nu Qinghui stopped slightly. I don''t know how to deal with it, but after all, he turned his head to face Zhongshan, and there was a stubborn look in his eyes. They stared at each other for a moment. And Nianyouyou looked as if she could see what was coming, her eyes widened. "Okay?" Zhong Shan asked gently. Okay? Nu Qinghui was suffering for a while. No one can appreciate her mood now. "Okay, it has nothing to do with you!" Nu Qinghui said after a silence. After that, Nu Qinghui bit her lip and flew away! Fly into the distance, unwilling to face Zhongshan face to face. Waiting for farewell to read in the distance. "Xiao Qing, go to Master!" Nianyou called. "Huh?" Xiao Mao Qiu tilted his head, unknown, but still flew over. Nianyou flew to the side of Zhongshan and put his hand on the waist of Zhongshan. "Master and I are very familiar?" Nianyouyou asked softly. Look at Nianyouyou, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly, what should I say? It''s too complicated, it''s ancient magical power, and it''s heavenly. "Well, it''s familiar!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Suddenly, Zhong Shan felt a pain in his waist, and his instinct was about to shake back, but Zhong Shan immediately understood what was going on and gave up his resistance. It was Nianyou''s fingers that were pinched between Zhongshan''s waist. "Hum, old ghost!" Nianyou yelled angrily. Asshole? Zhong Shan touched his nose. This was the first time I heard this evaluation, and I didn''t know how to explain Nianyouyou''s events. Nianyouyou is different from Zixun. Although I blame Zhongshan, my heart is still towards Zhongshan. After I was done, I saw Zhongshan had no resistance at all, and unconsciously produced a distress. Onion fingers gently rubbed in the place where they were just scratching. Seeing this, Zhongshan naturally felt a warmth in his heart. Grab Nian Youyou''s other hand. "This will happen again in the future, tell me in advance ..." Nianyouyou said suddenly after rubbing for a while. Although it is very light, it sounds shocking in Zhongshan''s ears! Looking at Nianyouyo in surprise, Zhongshan said a little bit, "You, you, aren''t you angry?" Even though Zhongshan already has a few queens, she can''t figure out the long-minded mind. Because no matter which queen, although she doesn''t say it, she has a conflict in her heart, but she reads this ...? "What''s the use of being angry, who makes you an emperor! If the emperor doesn''t have so many concubines, it''s a shame. I''ve seen this kind of things a lot, and I won''t be **** like my Master." Just shouted. Zhongshan really couldn''t express the feeling in his heart, and just saw Nianyouyou''s mouth opened with a **** pout. Unable to suddenly lower his head, Zhong Shan''s mouth and Nianyouyou''s mouth stuck together for the first time. ***: Watching chess has finally come out of the shadow lost some time ago, and I apologize for the lack of power in the two-week plot. After all, in the emotional downturn, watching chess has done its best. *** It has dropped a lot, this is the responsibility of watching chess, but at this moment has come out, I hope everyone will support it again. One third is down in a month, but there are still 20 days. I believe that I will be able to go back again. This is the first change, please ***! v10 Chapter 20： The first large array of heaven (the second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 20: The First Array in the Heavenly Court (Second, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Zhong Shan''s sudden attack surprised Nianyou for a moment, but at the same time, he was filled with a sweet taste. Close your eyes and enjoy this parting remembrance. In the distance, Mr. Corpse and others naturally turned around and protected the law for Zhongshan! On the other side, Nu Qinghui flew to a hill in the distance to wait for Nianyou, but after waiting for a while, Nianyou didn''t come. The small fur ball on the shoulder stared curiously at the direction of Zhongshan from the beginning. "? ? ? ! The little fur ball screamed strangely. Although Nu Qinghui could not translate the language of Xiao Mao Qiu as long as she missed it, she could also hear the strangeness of Xiao Mao Qiu. He turned his head and looked in that direction. At a glance of Jinghong, Nu Qinghui''s face didn''t feel frozen. I just saw Zhongshan and Nianyou''s lips close together in the distance. Turned his head and no longer looked in that direction. Nu Qinghui frowned deeply, thinking of Zi Xun, thinking of herself, and thinking long before her. Nu Qinghui''s head was chaotic. After a while, she took a sigh of relief, and sighed slightly: "Oh!" In the distance, Zhong Shan and Nianyouyou tasted naturally, Zhongshan also felt a lot gentler when looking at Youyou, and a rare shyness appeared in Nianyouyou. "I''m leaving!" Nianyouyou said with a little twist. "Be careful, come to me when you''re done!" Zhong Shan said. "Yeah!" Nianyouyou reluctantly responded. Just as Nianyou was about to fly to Nu Qinghui, suddenly, Nianyou showed a trace of laughter, and said with a mouth in Zhongshan''s ear, "I will help you speak well." After speaking, Nianyouyou flew into the distance with the happiness of a kiss just now. Zhong Shanxi looked at the distant thoughts, shook his head, and smiled slightly: "Little fairy!" After watching Nianyouyou and Nu Qinghui disappeared, the clock mountain looked at Luo Xingchen and others again. In the distance the three flew over immediately. "Holy King!" "Go, go to heaven!" Zhong Shan said. The heavenly courts of the four major continents are a very strange place. It''s bigger than Zhongshan''s Lingxiao Tianting, bigger and taller! Tall, that''s because some parts of heaven are even built in the stars. Very mysterious. It is rumored that the founding of heaven is from Hongjun''s handwriting. It is only that Hong Jun has been ridiculed for many years, and all this is unknown. After half a month. Zhongshan and his party flew out of the heavenly court, which is not yet in the sky, and is about three times as high as the Lingxiao heavenly court in the territory of Fengzuo. Clouds and mist, flying cranes, the sun maps the sky, the sun is shining, and the dust is beautiful. Zhong Shan and his party flew directly to the gate of Nantian. At the gate of Nantian, there are a large number of silver armored soldiers in Tianting. "The caller stops, report the name!" Cried a silver armor. Standing on the platform in front of the Nantian Gate, Zhongshan solemnly said, "Dalian Holy Court, Zhongshan, please see the Emperor Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor!" When Zhongshan headed towards that station, a sense of superiority sprang up. Luo Xingchen and others stood behind and watched the changes. The first time he came to heaven, Zhongshan naturally put the rituals in place. "Zhongshan?" One of Tian Tian''s faces changed. A few months ago, when the battle of the Holy Corpse was launched, it seemed that a powerful Zhongshan had emerged. Could it be the person in front of us? Dasao Holy See? That is the same level of existence as our heavenly court, a generation of holy kings visit? The celestial soldiers were not overbearing, they talked to each other, and one of the little chiefs came up. Facing Zhongshan slightly, he said, "Wait a minute, I''ll inform you, and I''ll give you a reply later!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. This is common sense, and Zhongshan didn''t care about it. He waited outside Nantianmen. As for seeing Hao Beautiful, he had to wait to see the Jade Emperor. After all, the landlord here was the Jade Emperor. Half an hour later, in a large hall in the heaven. The celestial soldier who had just notified stood in front of another silver armor man, and the silver armor fighter had a thin seam on his forehead. Only the **** Erlang in the heavenly court had such a third eye. "You mean, Zhongshan? He''s at Nantianmen?" Erlangshen said with a narrow gaze. "Yes, the Jade Emperor went to the Douze Palace. The Dou Palace was sealed up around him and he could not notify the Jade Emperor. Would you like to invite Zhongshan to the heavenly court first, and then wait for the Jade Emperor to come back from the Douze Palace, then notify the Emperor? "Said the soldier that day. Erlang Shen knocked on the seat, thought for a while, and then sneered, "No more, leave it to me!" "Um, yes!" The soldier responded that day. Zhongshan waited patiently at Nantianmen. It didn''t take long for the goalkeeper who had previously notified to return, and a silver armor man was with him. The man was extremely handsome with fine seams. When Zhongshan opened the sky, he was accompanied by the Jade Emperor to Lingxiao Heavenly Court. For this person, Zhongshan also had a long time to inquire about the Erlang **** of heaven. "King Saint, long time no see!" Erlang Shen said politely. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Erlang, it''s been a long time!" "Just heard your subordinates say you want to see Jade Emperor?" Erlang asked. "Good!" "I don''t know if there is anything important to see the Jade Emperor?" Erlang asked with a smile. Zhongshan frowned slightly. Should this be a courtier''s question? Seeing Zhongshan''s doubts, Erlang Shen said immediately: "King Saint King, don''t misunderstand, but the Jade Emperor is discussing the matter with Tai Shang Laojun in Tudou Palace. The journey is a bit long. I have sent someone to report. The Jade Emperor once explained, Let me pay respect to King Zhong Sheng. If there is anything I can do, I will deal with King Zhong Sheng first! " After Erlang Shen said, Zhong Shan nodded. "Since the Jade Emperor has gone to Tushou Palace, take me to see Haolimei!" Zhong Shan said directly. Hearing Hao Beautiful, Erlang was slightly unnatural, but his face did not change much. Instead, he said, "The eight princesses are internal members of the heavenly court, and the internal relatives do not see foreigners. If King Sheng Zhong had permission from the Jade Emperor, goodbye Hao Mei! " "Yeah!" Zhong Shan felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but still nodded, after all, each country had its own rules. "Wait here is also idle. If King Zhongsheng has nothing left and right, why don''t I take you to the Douze Palace? I think the Jade Emperor knows that King Zhongsheng is here and must be willing to meet you!" Said Erlang Shen. "Ok!" Guided by Erlang Shen, Zhongshan and his party followed, and came to a big hall. There were some guards standing at the gate of the main hall. The guards saw the Erlang **** coming here and saluted slightly. "please!" Erlang God invited everyone into the hall. There is a passageway in the hall, which radiates all kinds of brilliance, like the entrance to a small world. "Please follow me!" Said Erlangshen. After speaking, Zhongshan and his party also stepped in. "suddenly!" Once inside, the surroundings seemed to be flashing, and Zhongshan felt that he was moving towards the sky at a horrible speed. It is like the Xingdian Temple passage where the son-in-law gave the Fox clan''s last words in the former wind mound territory. A passage created by a saint, in order to let everyone reach the depths of the sky in a short time. It has long been heard that Dou Gong s palace resigned from hate in thirty-three days, and this is the way to come. After a scent of incense, Zhong Shan stopped for a while, then, Luo Xingchen, Nangong Sheng, and Mr. Shi stopped together. The four set foot in the void and looked in all directions. Here, they have reached the depths of the starry sky, and there are infinite stars in all directions. A huge font floated in the starry sky in the distance, faint and hazy. Hate it! That list of three words is Li hate the sky, but at this moment, the Erlang **** is gone! "Holy King!" Luo Xingchen''s face changed. "Be quiet and restless!" Zhong Shan comforted. "But Erlang Shen counts us!" Luo Xingchen refused to be convinced. "Haotian will explain to me!" Zhongshan looked coldly. -------------------------------------------------- -------- Erlang Shen did not enter Litiantian, but returned to the previous hall in a blink of an eye. "Ha ha ha ha!" Erlang laughed cheerfully. Just stepped out of the hall, and a young boy came forward. The young man was carrying a Qiankun circle, his face was slightly anxious. "Yang Ye, but Zhongshan came just now?" The boy said slightly anxiously. "Yeah, Nezha, why are you here? Oh, I forgot to tell you, I avenge you!" Erlang Shen laughed. "Hate, what hatred?" Nezha frowned. "Xuanyuan bow, wasn''t your Li Jiazhibao snatched by Zhongshan? I helped you introduce Zhongshan into the" Taiqing Liangyi Crushing Dust Array ". This was the first battle in the heavenly court. The battlefield left. Zhongshan will surely die this time! "Erlang Shen said with a hint of excitement. "What? You brought Zhongshan into that battle? You''re crazy!" Nezha cried. "Aren''t you going to get revenge?" Erlang Shen said uncomfortably. "Who said I was going to take revenge? Yang Yan, you want to kill Zhongshan, that''s your business, don''t involve me!" Nezha cried. "What''s wrong? It''s just Zhongshan, which has become a centenary for centuries. What can happen then? Such a fuss!" Erlang Shen dismissed. "You better rescue Zhongshan right away, otherwise the consequences are not what you can bear." Nezha once again advised. "Hmm, I have already done it. Zhongshan has the ability to break into the arsenal. If he does not have the ability, it is his business. Save him? Don''t talk!" Erlang Shen said coldly. A deep glance at Erlang God, Nezha said, "Good for yourself!" Nezha turned around and left. "Huh!" Erlang Shen sighed coldly as he looked at the back of Nezha. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- On the eight princess house! "Old man, is Zhongshan really here?" Hao Mei asked excitedly. "Here, but it was introduced into the Taiqing Liangyi Crushing Dust Array. It was a lot of fierce warriors, but that was a big array set by the saints that year. Even if Zu Xian entered, it was a warrior with a lot of fierce fire!" Road. "What? Let''s go and say!" Hao Mei was anxious. "Ok!" "Old man, you said, was someone deliberately attacking Zhongshan?" Beautifully anxiously flew to Zhonghao. "Should be!" Xi Duhuang looked a little ugly. "Which **** is trying to die, kills Zhongshan!" Hao Mei''s face grew cold. ***: The second change, there is one more at night, please ***! v10 Chapter 21： Enter the battlefield (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Twenty-one Breakthrough (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Hate it! Four of Zhongshan stood among the stars. The passage to send everyone here has long since disappeared, but will Zhongshan be stumped by a small setback? The four looked at the starry sky, with Nangong Sheng looking the most dignified. "Holy King!" Cried suddenly. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "My minister thinks this is like a super big battle!" Nangong Sheng slightly horrified. "Super team?" "It''s true, and the things that form the array are no longer mortal or magic weapons, but these countless stars, one by one, are huge sources of formation!" Nangong Sheng solemnly said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyelids jumped. Not to mention that the formation is not complicated, let''s take the stars as the source, how big should it be, and how powerful should it be? "Starry sky array?" Zhong Shan solemnly looked to the Quartet. Although it can be seen that the stars are running unusually here, Zhongshan can''t do anything about the formations. After all, the research on formations is not thorough. Zhong Shan''s research on the playing method is not deep, which does not mean that Nangong Sheng is not deeply researched. In the past, the world''s first masters of Xiaoqian world, this name is not called for nothing. "Yes, this formation is very wonderful, a bit like ........." Nangong Sheng frowned. "like what?" "The King once lent Tai Chi to his enlightenment. In this starry sky array, there is a taste of Tai Chi!" Said Nangong Sheng. "From the formation of hate sky, the taste of Taiji Liangyi is very common!" Zhong Shan nodded. After all, there is Taishang Laojun who lives in Tosui Palace. "Not only that!" Nangong Sheng shook his head. "Oh?" "There is also the shadow of Da Luo Zhou Tiantian array!" Nangong Sheng affirmed. "Oh?" This time Zhongshan is unexpected. If it is reasonable to say that the large array is related to the saints, they can be justified, but Da Luo Zhou Tiantian array, it is the ancient magical array of the original Xiaoqian world. Does it matter? "It''s a lot more complicated than that of the big Luo Zhoutian star array of ancient magic!" Nangong Sheng affirmed. "Well, I don''t know enough about formation, I just ask you, can you break the formation?" Zhong Shan was straightforward. "It is difficult to break the battle, and Chen is not absolutely sure, because there will be many nodes in the middle of breaking the battle, and the wrong judgment of the nodes will attract the crushing of the power of the stars, which will surely turn into powder. Tolerate! "Nangong Sheng said. "That is to say, you will break the general direction, but some key points cannot be judged in a short time? And that key point is a life and death choice?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes!" Nangong Sheng said. "Which is the case, then let''s go into the battle. I will judge when making a choice between life and death!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Um, yes!" Nangong Sheng answered immediately. Over the years, the officials have become accustomed to absolute trust in Zhong Shan. As long as Zhong Shan says what can be achieved, he has never failed, even if it is no longer possible to others. Life and death choice? Wrong is death! Although this result is scary, Zhongshan''s confidence in everyone is overwhelming. Zhong Shan ordered. Everyone stepped into the starry sky. -------------------------------------------------- --- Li hate the sky, a starry sky, a dazzling light, a lot of fairy cranes flying, surrounded by beasts. The spirit of the fairy is even more intense to the extreme. Inside, there is a huge palace with a plaque called ''Dudou Palace''. Outside the palace, the two boys guarded with boredom. Inside Dudu Palace, there are two people sitting. One south and one north, the south is the Emperor Haotian Tongming Palace jade emperor, and the north is an old man wearing a Taichi gossip robe. In the center of the two is a circular alchemy pond, but the Dan furnace has been taken away, revealing a groove. The groove in Danchi was filled with water, and there were countless small spots like fireflies. "Laojun, haven''t godson yet? The Jade Emperor asked. Tai Shang Laojun shook his head and said, "Not yet!" "I just got the news. The Amitabha of Daleiyin Temple is back. It s the Heavenly Corpse in Shengshishan. The son-in-law died that year, and the other six saints are all trying their best. It''s almost time, they are coming out soon!" Jade Emperor Shen cried. Tai Shang Laojun looked at the Jade Emperor. Taking a deep breath: "I understand my identity. I was an incarnation of a good corpse that was too old. The body fell down, the corpse and the corpse died, but I survived and changed my mind. Penalty. The body will be born again, I am the source, but everything is close! " "What''s the difference?" The Jade Emperor asked. "Although I am a good corpse, all of my memory is gone, and my body is empty. No other traces have been left. This is also the place where I can only live in the thirty-three heavens. The reason why I can''t enter the thirty-eighth heavy heaven of the Eight Scenic Palaces! Even before I brought back this broken ''Tai Chi map'' from Daxu last time, I did not know my identity! "Taishang Laojun frowned. "Once you know your identity, why can''t you reverse it?" Yudi frowned. "No, it''s worse than the Taiqing Liangyi Crushing Dust Array! At that time, there must be a reason for the large body to be laid. Perhaps the method of reversion to the body is in this large array. As long as you unlock this array, you can unlock everything! "Tai Shang Laojun said. "It''s too difficult to break!" Jade Emperor nodded. "What''s more! This big array is an insolvent situation at all, as long as there are seven or forty-nine nodes, as long as there is a mistake, even the ancestors can''t escape!" Tai Shang Laojun looked at the stars in the alchemy pond. . "It''s your body that is lined up. You should be able to crack it sooner or later? Even if it doesn''t, we can find someone else to try." Yudi frowned. "Death, just because I studied far and wide with the formation method, I can see that this is a dead situation. There is no solution. Today, there are few more than the formation method. I can''t break it, who can break it?" Laojun shook his head. "Well?" Tai Shang Laojun suddenly gave a doubt. Along with Tai Shang Laojun''s eyes, Jade Emperor looked at the central pool, and there were several small stars in the pool suddenly moved. "This is it? Someone is breaking the line?" Jade Emperor revealed a strange quirk. "It seems to be!" Taishang Laojun nodded, and at the same time, walked unconsciously to the nearby Koike change, and carefully watched the changes in the epicenter. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------ Li hate the sky, the exit from heaven. Hao Meili, Xi Du Huang, Nezha, and several heavenly officials stood in the void. "Zhongshan seems to be in the battle!" Nezha looked at the endless void, his face extremely ugly. Hao Meimei''s face was covered with frost, and she looked around and said, "Go back first!" "Yes!" A group of heaven court officials answered immediately. It didn''t take long for them to return to the previous hall again. Out of the main hall, Hao Meimei said nothing, looking coldly at an ice sculpture outside the main hall. The black air permeated the ice sculpture, and all the vegetation within ten feet of the surrounding area was dried up. A figure could be seen looming in the ice sculpture, but that figure was glowing green, as if how poisonous and poisonous it was. "Eight princess, do you first solve the curse of Yang Yan?" Nezha begged with a trace of bitter smile. "Why should I untie it?" Hao Mei said coldly. "Yang Ye is also a court minister in heaven, for the sake of a few outsiders, he cursed it like this. Will it!" Nezha advised. "Huh, I don''t care, I will curse, I will curse his viscera, scum, poisonous hands, broken sons and grandchildren!" Hao Mei exclaimed indignantly. The black gas on the ice sculpture became more intense while talking. "Girl!" Xi Duhuang suddenly called. . "Old man, do nt bother him and plead with him. I have long seen him displeased. This is what he asked for. Also, old man, your revenge was reported to you by Zhong Shan. You can survive. No need to thank God of Plague, Jade Emperor, and Taishang Laojun, you can be completely resurrected, and Zhongshan and I saved it completely! "Hao Meimei stubbornly said. The West Drug Emperor smiled bitterly: "I know, I have no intention to plead with him, I just want to say, is there any way to save Zhongshan." "Yes, it''s important to save Zhongshan. Why, how can you save Zhongshan out? You say!" Haolimei cried. "I don''t know, maybe too old Laojun knows how to solve it! But now I can''t go to the Dou Gong Palace at all!" Nezha is not. "Yes, this old guy doesn''t know what''s going on. My curse doesn''t work for him. If I can curse this old guy, I can inform him!" Haolimei nodded. Nezha: ".........!" Officials: "...............!" "You guys give me a way, ask me to see who can unlock the big battle or inform the old guy of Tai Shang Laojun!" Hao Meili said. "Yes, yes!" A group of officials said immediately. "What about you?" Asked the West Poison King. "I, I continue to curse this bastard!" Hao Meili pointed to Yang Yi in the ice sculpture. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Li hate the sky. Zhong Shan, Luo Xingchen, Mr. Corpse, and Nangong Sheng stood on a star. "Holy King, this is the first node. With these three directions, I can''t judge, I don''t know which step to take, because if one step is wrong, it will never be lost!" Nangong Sheng frowned. Zhongshan closed her eyes and felt the broccoli pink lotus, the blue fierce, and the red lucky. "Go this way!" Zhong Shan pointed in one direction. "Yes!" ----------- To rate the palace. "After that, they actually passed the first node safely?" Tai Shang Laojun was slightly surprised. After a while. "Second, have they passed the second node?" Taishang Laojun stared at the miniature array in Danchi with eyes and eyes. "When did someone in Tianting match the Laojun?" Yudi revealed a hint of doubt. ***: Three more complete, please ***! ~： Three more complete, say a few words! Three more complete, say a few words! () In the past half month, watching chess encountered some things, and the mood has been in the doldrums. It was not until these two days that he completely got out of that mood. The downturn in emotions inevitably caused the story writing to be inadequate. I did my best. After all, I was going to stop writing for a while, but I forced myself to persist. Half a month has passed, and watching chess has also gone out of that mood. Longevity''s performance has gone backwards, and it is all the responsibility of watching chess. But I still hope that everyone will continue to believe in watching chess. The following will definitely be better! Last month''s outbreak was made up, and the following month began to count this month. One hundred votes broke out, and a little rest tomorrow. The next day, 100 votes broke out. There are still twenty days. For the rest of the time, let me work harder. Yes ** * Divide some for longevity! Also, the recommendation tickets are not very powerful. Do you have any? Please support Changsheng! v10 Chapter 22： Starburst Chapter 22 The Big Bang Dodo Palace. Jade Emperor and Taishang Laojun stared at the miniature miniature in Danchi. At first, the two were just curious, curious that someone dared to break into the battle. Immediately afterwards, there was a hint of surprise, because the people who had broken into the battle had already connected three nodes, which was a lot of luck. Then, the two regretted the invaders for a while, and once they entered the big team, they couldn''t turn back. It is undeniable to be a master of matrix formation anyway, and it is even more rare that the node has been lucky enough to break through three levels. Of course, the two did not expect to go on top of the repairs, because the general repairers can indeed be better off from evil, but that is just a general concept. For example, there will be disasters in the next time, and there will be The Universiade is very general, and sometimes even inaccurate. How can Zhongshan be so exaggerated, the ultimate self-idea. Zhongshan just came up with an idea, and the Hung Hom Heavenly Sutra can judge fierce luck. This is simply a perverted ability. Even if the saint knows this, he will definitely do something unholy. Whenever Zhongshan and his party passed a node, Taishang Laojun and Yudi regretted it. But when the two passed through the 20 nodes, Tai Shang Laojun and Jade Emperor never regretted it, but they all looked at it, and even the door of the palace was opened. The emperor flew out of the palace. Standing outside and looking at the Quartet starry sky. Twenty nodes, thirty nodes. In the palace, Taishang Laojun''s eyes have transmitted a slight excitement. Thirty nodes, this is no longer a matter of luck, which shows that people can really break through. Broken? Just today? Can such a mysterious array break through? -------------------------------------------------- -------- In heaven. Hao Meili kept cursing the Erlang **** in the ice sculpture. A group of magnificent women came along, the first one was the phoenix crown gold clothes, infinite honor! "Meet the queen mother!" The officials on the side of Zhou immediately worshiped the headed luxurious woman. Hao Meili ignored the Queen Mother, but cursed at the ice sculpture. "Enough! Hao beautiful!" The mother screamed suddenly. "What''s enough?" Haomei was angry at the moment, and the mother jeered, as if she hadn''t heard it. "Solve the curse for Yang Yan." The mother of mother said in a deep voice. "I do not!" "No matter how Yang Yan said, he is also a courtier of heaven. How can you curse him like this?" The mother pleaded. "He killed my friends, my benefactors, and my loved ones, and he deserved to be killed!" Haolimei stubbornly retorted. "Yang Ye should also know that he is wrong, no matter how he says, he is also your cousin." Mother Wang advised. "I don''t care! Unless Zhongshan can be rescued now!" Haolimei cried. "Unable to contact Taishang Laojun, the array cannot be closed, everything can only depend on luck. As for Yang Yan, you should let him go first, after all, Zhongshan is not necessarily dead now!" The mother advised. "Let me solve the bastard''s curse? Don''t even think about it, old man, let''s wait for Zhongshan from Litian, if Zhongshan dies, I want this **** to be buried!" Haolimei exclaimed. After speaking, he turned around and took the West Poison Emperor into the palace again, and went to Litian again. The Queen Mother smiled bitterly, because this was the bottom line of Hao Meili. Hao Meili left and did not continue to curse Erlang God. It was enough to give her face. "Come, spread the **** of plague!" The queen mother ordered. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Li hate the sky. Zhong Shan and his party kept running through this starry array. "It''s the forty-eighth node, Holy King. This big team seems to be completely unlocked!" Nangong Sheng said slightly excitedly. Of course, it''s more nervous. Maybe in the eyes of an outsider, Zhongshan breaking 48 nodes has given Nangong Sheng enough confidence, but at the moment Nangong Sheng''s mind is not the same. It is because of 48 nodes that Nangong Sheng is even more nervous. It is like stepping on the death line. Every time it is a life and death line. Every time it is a life and death decision. Because every time it''s about your life and death. "Take a break, relax your mood and continue!" Zhong Shan reassured. "Yes!" Nangong Sheng felt the sweat from his forehead and sat cross-legged to restore the exhausted mind. All day, Zhongshan let Nangong Sheng continue to break. "Continue!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The large array continued to dismantle, and the stars in all directions burst into dazzling light. Zhongshan and his party are getting closer and closer to the center. Finally, after another day, the crowd stopped. Stars in all directions suddenly spun up and spun around the center, as if forming a starry vortex, and the center of this vortex was a huge blue star. Above the blue stars, there is an infinitely rich aura, and there is an intimidating feeling across a long distance. "Holy King this is the last node! It should be the hardest node!" Nangong Sheng said. "Oh?" "This is the base of the big array. Accepting the power of all the stars in the Quartet, as long as you move this blue star, the big array is completely broken!" Nangong Sheng said. "Just move?" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, as long as it moves, but it is as if it is fixed there by the confluence of all the stars of the Quartet, even if that place becomes a black hole, it will definitely stand still!" Nangong Sheng affirmed. "Let me come!" Luo Xingchen said suddenly. Looking for the hand, Luo Xingchen took out Xuanyuan Bow. Coming all the way, when encountering some small stars to be destroyed, it was all a matter of falling star dust. At the end of the moment, falling star dust naturally shot again. Xuanyuan bow pulled up, and a **** arrow shot. A powerful arrow shot, and the void trembled slightly. One arrow shot toward the blue star with infinite power. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After a loud noise, everyone was silent. Because the falling star dust shot so powerfully that it did not destroy the blue star at all, even the blue star did not even tremble, and even a small pit on the blue star did not shoot out. Luo Xingchen''s face was red, "Holy King, Chen Xuanyuan''s bow has not been fully grasped!" "This can''t be blamed for the stardust. The blue star has been tempered by the power of all the stars in the Quartet. At this moment, it has become a treasure of the ancestral class. "Ancestral artifact?" "Yes, the ancestral device, but this ancestral device cannot be urged at all, because it is too large, ten times larger than the Lingxiao heaven, and most people do not move at all, even if the ancestor wants to portray it inside The formation method is certainly extremely difficult, and it will even be consumed. "Nangong Sheng shook his head. After speaking, everyone looked at Zhongshan, because everyone seemed to think of something. Sure enough, I didn''t know where it came from, and opened my mouth. Big, big, big, big! The octopus sky tail grew wildly. Especially that mouth! Nangong Sheng and others even thought that the eight-pole sky tail would become very big, but they only thought about it in their minds, because the star was too big. However, the scene in front of them surprised everyone again, and the eight-pole sky tail really became so big. Although the octopus sky tail became larger, the shape of the body was dim, as if the body was transformed from the entity to the illusory after exceeding the limit, but after all, it reached almost the same as the blue star. Opening that big mouth, he swallowed a star. The crowd could only watch a little numbly, the divine beast of the Holy King was too wicked. Perhaps this star is indeed very strong. After the eight-pole sky tail swallowed, his mouth was supported, he couldn''t move, and he couldn''t move. "Booming ~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the distance, and the two stars actually left the array and deviated from the array. "This is really digested by the eight-pole sky tail?" Nangong Sheng curiously said. Indeed, the eight-pole sky tail is madly digesting the blue stars. Worthy of being the largest and strongest ancestral artifact. The octopus Tianwei could not digest it for a while. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! More and more stars around them deviate from their orbits, and the huge sound is difficult to transmit in the vacuum starry sky, but as long as it drives the space shock, the transmission will be obvious. The stars of the Quartet shone, the stars deviated from their orbits, and even in some places, the two stars collided strangely, emitting a dazzling starburst. Bursts. The powerful first formation of the heavenly court was broken like this. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was another loud noise, and the eight-pole sky tail was shaken away by the position of the blue star. But the octopus Tianwei bites to death and does not let loose. Return to Zhongshan with the blue stars that have digested most of them. At that position, as if the space had collapsed, endless white energy gathered in all directions, the more it gathered, the more it rushed towards the center. The dazzling dazzling center. "Boom!" The Quartet burst with a loud bang, and the whole Lihetian became chaotic. In Dusong Palace, the two janitors looked at the stars in the distance. The two opened their mouths with incredible faces. The originally quiet and distant hatred of the starry sky seemed to become a burst of fireworks warehouses all over the world. There are meteors flying in all directions, and there are big bangs everywhere, both dazzling and exciting! The two boys looked dumb. Jade Emperor and Taishang Laojun disappeared into the Douze Palace, heading towards the center of chaos. Hao Meili and Xi Du Huang stood on the edge of Li hate sky and looked at the starry sky like a big explosion. "Old man, you said, did you say that this starry sky explosion was caused by Zhongshan?" Hao Meimei''s eyes glowed with excitement after being dazed. "Perhaps!" The western drug emperor did not know how to answer. "It must be, it must be Zhongshan. Everywhere Zhongshan makes a big noise!" Haolimei said excitedly. In the center of the explosion, the falling star dust and the eight-pole sky tail kept guarding the crowds, because the starry riots became more and more intense at this moment. No one expected that it would be so intense, just like the water boiled. At the base position of the original array, the ray of white light in the black hole is getting stronger and stronger, and it will even fill the black hole. A vast breath radiated from the white light. Zhong Shan stared at the white light center, because everyone could feel the extraordinaryness of the center. "Laojun, this is your life form too high, reunion too life form?" An abrupt voice suddenly sounded all over the place. ***: Thank you all, in just one day, both the recommendation ticket and *** have been returned. Although there is still a small gap, it is not far away. v10 Chapter 23： Come back too Chapter Twenty-Three Return "Laojun, this is your life form too high, reunion too life form?" An abrupt voice suddenly sounded all over the place. Zhong Shan and his party turned their heads and looked away. There were two men standing in the void. Both of them knew Zhongshan. Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor! Too old Laojun! The Emperor Jade was just spoken, but Taishang Laojun did not reply at this moment, but the whole body also emitted a lot of white light. It seems to cater to the white life in the black hole. Gathering endless weird forces in all directions, frantically scouring life. Tai Shang Laojun suddenly closed his eyes, and the whole person flew in, as if in one with the life pattern. The glare of white light made the inner part invisible. The black hole was already filled with white light, and a huge breath burst out. The breath of terror was washing in all directions. Although the Jade Emperor saw Zhongshan and his party, he paid more attention to Taishang Laojun, so he did not fly to Zhongshan, but defended the law for Taishang Laojun. The Quartet starburst continues, the entire Li hate sky is full of gorgeous brilliance, and Zhongshan and his party also resist the meteorite flying from the Quartet. Mr. Dead closed his eyes, and suddenly, Mr. Dead opened his eyes. "Holy King! A lot of habits!" Said Mr. Zhe with infinite emotion. "Habit? The energy that only sages can master?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, and it''s so pure. The whole Li hate sky is full of habits, emerges out of thin air, and then quickly goes to Tai Shang Lao Jun!" "Perhaps this was arranged by Tai Shang on that day!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. After waiting for another day and night, Li Xuan''s starburst has been completely covered by Tai Shang Laojun. The sage s life is reunited, shining tens of millions, and the whole sorrowful sky is like daylight. Full of incredibles. At the edge of Hatred Sky, Haolimei and Xiduhuang looked slightly anxiously. "Why doesn''t Zhongshan come out yet?" Haomei worried. "Girl, Zhongshan is okay. The big array seems to have opened, and Zhongshan must have other things!" Xi Duhuang comforted. "Well! This white light is too, so how do I see it!" Hao Meili said. On the other side, where Zhongshan is. The huge blue stars have been completely digested by the eight-pole sky tail. The digested energy quickly replenishes itself, while the remaining energy is supplied to Zhongshan''s body. There is another ancestral class existence. Zhongshan''s body sprinted again naturally. "boom!" Daxian Seventh Heaven! Zhong Shan found that this time, the biggest gain from the eastward entry of the Fengzuo territory was his own cultivation. Looking at the white light in the distance, Zhong Shan and everyone waited again. Two days later. "suddenly!" The Quartet''s rays seemed to converge suddenly, and they were drawn back by the old prince in the center. The Jade Emperor stood in the void, and not far from him, Taishang Laojun stood in the sky. It was just the previous Taiji gossip robe, I do nt know when it will turn into a white robe, and it looks extremely dusty. Tai Shang Laojun''s eyes were slightly closed, but the momentum of the whole person seemed to have changed dramatically! Slowly, Taishang Laojun opened his eyes. A horrible coercion was pressing to the Quartet, even though across a starry sky, it caused psychological pressure on Zhongshan and his party. "Laojun?" The Jade Emperor asked tentatively. Looking at the Jade Emperor, Tai Shang Laojun did not respond, but said lightly: "Jade Emperor, I am back!" I am back? Obviously this is not the tone that Laojun should have, I am back? Who? The saint is too high? "Great, you are back!" Jade Emperor showed a hint of joy. Nodded, Tai Shang said: "I''ll go back to the thirty-sixth heaven of the Eight Scenic Palace first, and I''ll come to you when I come back!" "Okay!" Jade Emperor answered immediately. After speaking, Taishang Laojun gushed out a white heavenly path. As soon as the heavenly path came out, then Taishang disappeared. "Is that too saint just now?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Should it?" Luoxing Chen thought for a while. However, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Not right, not right!" Because Zhongshan discovered a strange phenomenon, that is, the sage was too high, and he could clearly see his face, still the face of the old prince, isn''t it! That heavenly body, hey, hey''s face can''t see at all! Why can the saint''s face be so clear? Of course, this must be the return of the saint too, and the momentum, plus various analyses, is definitely too return, but why can you see the face of this too? And I ca nt see my face? "suddenly!" When Zhong Shan was puzzled, a figure flashed in the distance. Jade Emperor flew to the crowd. "Wang Zhongsheng, long time no see!" Jade Emperor said in a comfortable mood. "Jade Emperor, meet again!" Zhong Shan nodded in return. At this moment, the emperor looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise in his eyes. Because when Zhongshan was seen last time, was Zhongshan just immortal, and now it reaches the seventh heaven of Daxian? "I came from afar, and I missed it. I wonder if there is something important for King Zhongsheng?" Yudi said with a smile. Although surprised by Zhong Shan''s growth, the jade emperor did not appear on the surface. "Entrusted by the King of the Tibetan Plateau, I sent a piece of jade to the jade emperor, and at the same time wanted to see Hao beautiful!" Zhong Shan also said truthfully. Zhong Shan can also see the ability of the Jade Emperor, and he is polite, and the two will never be polite, so just order it! As for Erlangshen''s calculations, these are just the last days. If it is proposed now, it will look like a small family. Of course, this calculation will definitely not end. When the emperor looks back to understand, he will definitely give himself an answer. "Oh? The King of Jizo?" "The King of Jizo is dead, this is what he gave you!" Zhong Shan said. "The king of Jizo is dead?" The Jade Emperor''s face looked pale, and then he immediately took Yujian. It seemed like he knew how to lift the ban. The Jade Emperor confronted Yujian a little, then penetrated into the consciousness and read it carefully. Reading and reading, Jade Emperor''s face became more and more solemn. Even looking at Yu Jian, the emperor''s eyes flashed sharply. After reading it, the Jade Emperor closed the jade Jane: "Wang Zhongsheng, let''s go back to heaven first. Hao Meimei may have been waiting for a long time, let me deal with personal matters first!" "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. From the emperor''s expression, Zhong Shan can also see the significance of the matter mentioned in Yujian. The Jade Emperor flung his sleeves, and everyone hurriedly shot towards the distance. "Zhongshan!" A long distance away, she saw Hao Meili cheering there. Zhongshan is settled. Hao Mei suddenly jumped up. "Fortunately, you are okay, otherwise I must have the **** funeral. Zhongshan you are terrific, the first battle in the heaven court has also been broken by you!" Hao Mei exclaimed excitedly. "Jade Emperor!" "King Saint King!" Xi Du Huang shouted politely to the two. "Well, Hao is beautiful, Xidu Huang!" Yudi looked at the two. "Uh?" Hao Mei looked in doubt. "Everything you saw just now, don''t see it, Li hate the sky is still the same! Nothing has changed!" Jade Emperor emphasized. The western poison emperor looked slightly, and finally nodded, "Yes!" "So big, how old is it!" Hao Meimei was not convinced. "Huh?" Yudi stared. Perhaps just looking at Yu Jian, the Emperor was in a bad mood, so he glanced at Hao Meili, but Hao Meili seemed to be rough and thick, and it didn''t matter. Seeing that the emperor was about to attack again, Zhong Shan said, "I''ll persuade Hao to be beautiful!" The Jade Emperor looked at Zhong Shan, and finally nodded. Since Hao Mei was so beautiful to Litiantian, the passage leading to it was not closed, and everyone returned to the hall of heaven through the passage again. "Meet the Jade Emperor!" Several officials outside the hall said. "Close the Li hate channel, guarded by heavy soldiers, no one should step in!" Yudi said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Out of the main hall, the queen mother looked at Yang Ye in the ice sculpture with her ministers! "Jade Emperor, are you out?" The queen mother immediately surprised. At the same time, everyone saw Zhongshan, and no one thought that Zhongshan had broken through the battlefield, and they all thought it was the emperor who saved Zhongshan. And a black robe plague god, at this moment is constantly solving the curse for Yang Kun. "God of plague, let him die, you don''t have to understand it!" Hao Meili was so angry that she saw Yang Yan and hit him. If it weren''t for Zhongshan''s release, Zhongshan would be dead at this moment. God of Plague smiled bitterly, shook his head and said nothing. Jade Emperor saw Yang Ye so, and immediately guessed. He did not plead for Yang Yan, but only allowed the plague **** to continue to curse. "Toll the bell, summon the gods, Ling Xiao Bao Dian will be meeting!" Jade Emperor said to an official aside. "Yes!" The official retreated immediately. But the mother of mother revealed a hint of surprise: "Toll the clock? What''s the matter?" "You will know when the court is meeting, and you will come at that time!" Yudi said. "Okay!" The mother was curious in her eyes, but didn''t ask. Sky clock? It''s been a long time since the heavenly bells ring. What happened? Hao Meili took Zhongshan and his party directly to the Eight Princess Palace. "Zhongshan, tell me, what happened to you after I left?" In the Eight Princess Palace, Hao Mei asked Zhongshan beautifully. Zhongshan roughly said about the situation in the wind mound territory. "You dominate the wind mound territory, Zhongshan, you are amazing!" Hao Mei''s eyes showed an excited light. "OK!" Zhong Shan did not smile too modestly. At this moment, bells rang out in heaven. Apparently the bell struck. "By the way, I have something here, please help me see what''s going on!" Zhong Shan said. "What?" Hao Meili asked immediately. He pulled out the book of life and death from his arms and handed it to Hao Meili. When the West Drug Emperor sitting next to him saw the three words in the book of life and death, his face did not change. Life and death book? How did Zhongshan get it? "Is this authentic?" Hao Meimei said with a touch of excitement. "Ok!" "Haha, the treasure that the plague **** has always wanted, now it is in my hands!" Haolimei excitedly. Zhongshan turned the only page open. While living and dying, under the word "dead", Zhongshan wrote the name "Zilu". "This is what I wrote, can you see what''s the use?" Zhong Shan asked. ***: Outbreak tomorrow, the one with 100 votes, please ask ***! v10 Chapter 24： Emperor Pride (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 24 The Emperor''s Pride (First, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Hao Meimei grasped the book of life and death, eyes lighted, but the strange black light. Like light, dark and translucent. As soon as the black light came out, there was a chilly weather all around, as if a large amount of hidden energy came together. The western drug emperor stepped back immediately, apparently some could not bear it, and Mr. Corpse and others all cast a surprised look at the same time. Hitomi? It is not pupil surgery. Although Hao Meimei has black eyes, her pupils have not changed, but her eyes have become black. Leaning close to Zhongshan, Hao''s beautiful eyes all turned black. A smatter of dark light hits the book of life and death, and the strangeness of the book of life and death emits black symbols in general, more and more, more and more, the black symbols directly inhaled Hao''s beautiful eyes. This scene may seem extremely weird, but everyone knows that it must be Hao Meili''s refinement of life and death. The life and death book that people can''t get started, so easy to refine in front of Hao Meili? Haomei''s whole body was slowly emitting black gas, and the surrounding space was even frozen with black frost. The crowd waited patiently for a whole hour before the black light disappeared in Hao Meili''s eyes, and at this moment the book of life and death suddenly became smaller and suddenly fell into the size of Hao Meili. Hao Meili flipped her hand, the book of life and death was gone, and she flipped her hand again, and suddenly a book of life and death appeared in the void. Hao Mei played with excitement. Excited for a while before looking at Zhongshan. "Here, this book of life and death seems to be made for me. Many curses are suitable for me to practice!" Hao Meimei excited. "That being the case, the book of life and death will be given to you!" Zhong Shan said directly. Can''t play a role in his own hands, Zhong Shan naturally gave it to the beautiful beauty who can play it. "Zhongshan, you are so good!" Haolimei said excitedly. It is rare to see Hao Meimei so happy, Xi Du Huang also showed a kind of kind smile, after all, Ha Du Mei was watched and raised by Xi Du Huang, and devoted her whole life to her name, master and apprentice, but she felt like father and daughter. "See it?" Zhongshan asked. Hearing Zhong Shan''s question, Hao Mei''s expression suddenly disappeared, the excitement just disappeared. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Is that subroutine terrible?" Haomei asked. "It''s okay, an ancestor!" Zhongshan said. "That''s bad!" Haomei said. "why?" Hao Meili turned the book of life and death to the page where Zilu was written. "This is a life-and-death contract. You wrote the name of Zi Lu. Although it has some influence on Zi Lu, you have killed yourself!" Hao Meili said. "Me? What do you mean?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "A life and death contract means that there must be a death. If you write a sub-road, there will be a death within three years. Either you die, or he dies. The dead person will have one tenth of the remaining life yuan added to the living person. Within three years , You must kill Zi Lu, or you will be handed over to Heaven to rule, you will have a death! "Hao Meili said. "!" Zhongshan is slightly weird. It seems that the curse can not be touched without understanding it. I only wrote Zilu this time. If you accidentally wrote the name of a saint, isn''t it dead? "What to do if the road doesn''t come out?" Mr. Shi asked immediately. Yeah, if you can''t see the road, wouldn''t it be bad? "No, once the life and death contract is completed, it will affect the number of days, and in the midst of it, there will be a fixed number, and you will definitely meet again in three years!" Haolimei said. "...............!" Zhongshan was silent for a while, and at last weird slightly: "What magic weapon is this book of life and death? Such an evil door?" "I don''t know, there are still many things I don''t know, but I heard the plague **** said that the book of life and death seems to be one of the four holy books in curse!" Hao Meili said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. It doesn''t matter if you can''t figure it out for the time being. It is good to have Hao Meimei to learn. The key now is how to deal with the road next time. The two must die. "By the way, you know, after the battle of Sacred Corpse, in whose hands did the forged jade dish fall?" "I don''t know this, do you know the old man?" Haomei asked. "You don''t care about anything, of course you don''t know anything!" Xi Duhuang said with a smile. "I don''t have time!" Hao Meimei was a little embarrassed. "The fortune-making jade dish was born, it really attracted the Quartet at that time. Unfortunately, the fortune-making jade dish disappeared in the end!" Said Xi Du Huang. "Disappeared?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Yes, many people fight for it. When they fight hard, the jade dish emits a lot of white light, and then disappears. Some people said that it was taken away secretly. It s back to heaven and earth, there are many versions, anyway, the forged jade dish has disappeared! Xi Du Huang shook his head. "Disappear? Impossible, it hasn''t disappeared for many years, how could it disappear at this time? What happened then?" Zhong Shan thought for a while and asked. "As soon as the forged jade dish disappeared, it didn''t take long for me to come down from the sky! Many people had been taken away before, but there were still some people who were unwilling to do so. Once Qing Ping''s sword came out, all the powerful men were taken away. Kill! One doesn''t stay! "Said West Drug King. "Angry!" Zhong Shan cried. "Huh!" Xi Duhuang nodded. "Where is Confucius?" "Confucius never appeared again. As if I also knew that the forged jade dish had been lost, the vicinity of the Holy Corpse Mountain was restored to its former silence, and after Xiao''s sword, no Xiaoxiao dare to approach!" Said Xi Duhuang. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Zhongshan stayed in Tianting for a few days. In these days, the Jade Emperor never saw Zhongshan again. Zhong Shan was not in a hurry, but knew that something must have happened in the heavens. And this great event is probably because of the Jade Jane of the Jizo King. On this day, Zhong Shan continued to discuss the curse with Hao Meili. Although Zhong Shan could not be involved too deeply, he could understand a little bit, so that at least he could prevent it in many cases. Just when Haolimei told Zhongshan to prevent a curse. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth, as if the quartet of space were shaking. "What''s going on?" Hao Meili was clearly startled by the loud noise. "Go!" Zhong Shan immediately responded, taking everyone to the outside. "Which side?" Haomei asked. "Lingxiao Baodian!" Zhongshan said. The crowd quickly flew to the Ling Xiao Bao Dian. Ling Xiao Bao Hall, the first hall of the four major continents, the heavenly court hall. Zhongshan and his party soon approached. It is a huge hall up to a hundred feet high, majestic white jade carving and majestic. A colorful crystal plaque above is embossed with the four characters "Lingxiao Baodian". But not far away, Zhongshan and his party stopped. In the square in front of the Ling Xiao Bao Temple, standing in the center of the heavenly gods, is a huge golden Kowloon chair. Jade Emperor sat side by side on the Kowloon Skydeck. Standing next to her were the Queen Mother and the Plague God. One by one, they looked at the south of Tianting like their enemies. To the south of Nantianmen, a clear heavenly path appeared, and there was a shy man trapped in the heavenly path. Seeing the man, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Is that the King of the Tibetan Plateau? This? Jizo''s eyes have no color, as if completely controlled, such as a puppet fulfilling the required instructions, but at this moment, is trapped in a heaven. "Hum!" Jade Emperor hummed. Under the cold hum, the sky in the distance shook. "Oh!" With a loud noise, the Tibetan King''s body suddenly spit out blood. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There are two heavenly roads again, and charm, and the fascination came out, and immediately burst the heavenly road that trapped the Jizo king. The king of the tibetan was rescued. , charm, ? Here is the saint of heaven? Zhong Shan looked at it with great dignity, and the heavenly saint came? Did the Tibetan King know that Mitian would come to heaven, and then he sent himself a jade reminder to the emperor? But what is Jade''s attitude? Does he know that he is a saint? If so, why is there no fear? The Jade Emperor looked at the South coldly, and suddenly said coldly, "It turns out that there are also chickens and dogs among the saints. Why, come to my heaven to hide and show?" "He knows Jade Emperor?" In the distance, Zhongshan showed a dignified expression. "suddenly!" In the distance between the sky and the charm center, a white robe appeared. As soon as the figure of the white robe came out, the Quartet opened, a breath of supremacy spewed out, and it was close to all beings. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the heavenly court, a sea of ??golden clouds, a golden luck dragon suddenly emerged, and a roar, the saint''s power was suddenly weakened a lot. "The emperor Haotian Tongming Palace Jade Emperor? The young boy around Hongjun that year? Why? Hongjun snubbed, do you still remember the pride of that year?" The saint of Mitian said lightly. "The sage is heaven? You really are the same as Hongjun Daozu!" Yudi Shen said. "Hongjun''s evaluation?" The saint of the heaven looked at the emperor, obviously he was very concerned about Hongjun''s words. "There are no dogs in the days, and there is no ditch in the heart, and it is very useless!" Said Jade Emperor verbatim. Snooze, a swipe of the sweep. There was a sudden silence in all directions, and even the wind was frightened to a standstill. Of course, the gods in the heavenly courts were naturally not qualified to speak, and no one dared to laugh, but looked coldly. As for the saint of heaven, at this moment standing quietly in the void, can''t see his face clearly, but Zhongshan can guess the expression of saint of heaven. From the curiosity of the saint of heaven, we can see that the saint of heaven is very concerned about Hongjun''s evaluation. But in the end the evaluation that was concerned was so unbearable. The mood of the saints can be imagined. Jade Emperor finished, without fear, looking up at the heavenly saint. An emperor''s arrogance soared into the sky. ***: The first change, please ***! v10 Chapter 25： Heavenly Emperor (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 25: Heavenly Emperor (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) The heavens were quiet on all sides, and the Jade Emperor and the Saint Sage clashed against each other at the beginning. That s a sage. The Jade Emperor actually ridiculed him. The Jade Emperor looked at it coldly, but the Saint Saint was silent for a while. Obviously, even with his saint''s cultivation at this moment, he was annoyed, not because of the impunity of the Jade Emperor, but because of Hongjun''s evaluation. Make the heavenly saint angry. In the hazy face, two cold lights shot out! "Hongjun evaluation? All this is not important. What''s important is that I am still alive, he is dead!" The saint of Mi Tian said in a deep voice. "Dead? Even if Hongjun is dead, that was the first saint. This won''t change, and you won''t change it!" Yudi Shen said. "Dare you dare to speak to me in this tone, aren''t you afraid of death?" Mi Tian said coldly. "Afraid of death? Saint Heaven, where do you call this time? Don''t you just want to kill me? Refine me into the last ? What do you think I should do to you?" Yudi said coldly. Huh? Zhongshan glanced at the Jade Emperor, who is actually the body of the uncle? The heavenly saint looked at the Jade Emperor, and was silent for a moment, and yelled, "The days will last forever, and under the saint, there will be all ants, little saint king, so arrogant!" "Holy King? Mi Tian, ??I think you are confused. This is not the holy court, but the only heavenly court in the sun, and ye, the heavenly emperor in this heavenly court, the only heavenly emperor in this world!" Yudi said coldly. Heaven? Heavenly Emperor? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Hahahaha, heaven? Heaven Emperor? Are you worth it? All these are not Hongjun''s arrangements? At that time, if Hongjun did not go his own way, after the birth of Dazhou Heavenly Court, he came up with the Dahong Heavenly Court in front of him. It will not end in a disastrous defeat. An empty heavenly court, after the dove has occupied the nest, are you the emperor? "Mi Tian revealed a slight disdain. "You can try!" Jade Emperor said slowly. You can try? The scene was once again deadlocked. The Jade Emperor looks like a fearless man? Why is he fearless? Zhongshan looked at the Jade Emperor slightly, did he rely on him too much? No, Tai Shang is not in Heaven at all, but went to the Eighteen Scenic Palace for thirty-six days, and based on Zhongshan''s understanding of the Jade Emperor, he is not that kind of person at all. "Crazy!" The saint of Mi Tian sang a cold drink. During the conversation, Xun and Mei once again fit into the heavenly path. The king of the tibetan was previously injured and was caught between the fingers, as if the injuries had recovered. When he stepped on his feet, he fit into the **** heavenly path. Three heavens emerged clearly. One black, one blue, one red, this is a form of battle. Even ordinary people can see the vast form of heaven and the mighty power. When the three heavens come out, they are no longer solitary heavens, but they are mixed together with their own strengths. Nether Shock. Even if the saint of Mitian didn''t take any action, it showed the invincible power. The sky is clear, the world is frightened! In the heavenly court, Xian''e and Lishi who did not arrive at the Ling Xiao Bao Temple bowed down as many as possible, not only psychologically, but also from the depths of the soul. Zhongshan Zhenlong possessed his body and stood in front of Haomei and others to resist this coercion. At the mouth of Ling Xiao Bao Dian, the gods saw such power and did not show their fear. Instead, several people suddenly came forward. A thin man in yellow, a luxurious man in purple, and a man in white. The man in thin yellow clothes came out: "Emperor Jade, fight against Chen!" A man in purple clothing came out: "Jade Emperor, Ziwei fight!" The man in white came out of the dust and said, "Evil Emperor, Zhenwu, please fight!" The three were taunted, and even when facing the heavenly saint, they did not show the slightest timidity. Haomei explained to Zhongshan: "I have seen these once, and generally never participate in the congregation. It may be that Tian Zhong has called back, and he is the emperor Chen, Ziwei, and Zhenwu!" Charm, these three are obviously ancestors, and they are all the kind of ancestors who fit in the heavens. The Emperor Chen, the Emperor Ziwei, and the Emperor Zhenwu are not afraid of it. Obviously, the three must have the strength of the ancestors, at least that. Bian Nezhe and the dark-faced Erlang **** did not have that courage. The background of heaven is also very strong. In the distance, Mi Tian looked coldly. The Jade Emperor sat on the Kowloon Skydeck and looked a little deeper into the charm! His eyes narrowed for a moment, as if calculating something, and then looked at the Emperor Sannomiya in front of him. "This battle, I''m close!" Yudi Shen said. Dating? Jade Emperor is going to do it himself? Emperor Sannomiya looked up at the Jade Emperor unexpectedly. "Jade Emperor, a little Xiaoxiao, He Lao Yudi shot it himself?" Gou Chen said slightly unexpectedly. "Isn''t Jade Emperor practicing" Feng Gong Tian Jue "? Isn''t it impossible for him to shoot?" Emperor Ziwei also showed a hint of doubt. Feng Gong Tian Jue? Can''t shoot? There was a doubt in Zhongshan''s eyes not far away. What kind of exercise is this? Like the closed mantra of Buddhism and Taoism, can''t you speak for a period of time, or you can''t shoot? "It''s time to Kaifeng!" Jade Emperor suddenly stood up. As soon as the Jade Emperor stood up, a strong edge soared into the sky, tearing through the void. A strong momentum can be seen straight above Jiuxiao. For a moment, Jade Emperor seemed to become a strong sword with a sharp edge! Sharp heart! A strong breath burst out, and under this momentum, the ministers stepped back slightly. "Jade Emperor?" Zhenwu Emperor slightly surprised. "Listed!" Yudi Shen said. "Yes!" Gou Chen, Ziwei, Zhenwu, the Great Emperor of the Three Palaces were at the same time, and they all stood behind the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor stood, his gaze passed through the magpies, charms, and magpies, and he looked directly at the heavenly saint! "Mitian? Want to refine me, see if you have that ability!" Yudi Shen said. Between the words, the white mist filled the surrounding area of ??the Jade Emperor, and a vast sky was brewing. The emperor''s heavenly path is a milky heavenly path. The heavenly path slowly condenses, and the entire heavenly court follows the trembling. The Xian''e and Lishi who worship on all sides tremble and tremble. Some small gravels on the ground slowly floated in the shock. The Jade Emperor stepped up, and his body had reached the sky. "Ang ~!" Qiyun Yunhai, a super dragon yin, the Quartet heaven and earth wrestled for a while, the huge Qiyun Jinlong roared into the heaven where the emperor was. White, black, cyan, red! The four heavenly roads project a dazzling light, shaking it, producing a powerful roaring sound. "Four Ghosts of Heaven? Charm? Come on, let me see!" Jade Emperor sang loudly in the white heaven. With this loud shout, the four heavens seemed to come together suddenly, or collided. Jade Emperor, alone pair of charms, one pair of three, three powerful ancestors. The four heavens are getting closer together! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The four heavens touched each other. After a loud noise, the strong in the Quartet were all deaf. In the heavenly courts, the kneeling Lux and Xian''e were holding their heads, rolling in pain, blood spilling from their ears, and extremely terrible. The heavenly gods are naturally protected by the Three Emperors. No harm, watching a collision of the four heavens with an adoration and worry. Worship is the Jade Emperor. A powerful emperor who dares to face the saints, and even challenge the saints. Hundreds of thousands of years, the Jade Emperor has not been strong enough, but this scene is enough to cover everything in the past. The Jade Emperor is magnificent, alone against the three ancestors, and welcomes the saints alone! This spirit makes the gods worship. Worrying is also the Jade Emperor. After all, the saint is the strongest person in the world. Will the jade emperor fight against the saint? In the sky, the four major heavens collided, and at the same time, hundreds of millions of lights burst out. Everyone saw the four heavens as if they were one in a moment, and then mixed with four colors to keep shining. There are no four people in the center. Some are just a huge black hole. A large area is full of black holes, just like a mixed sky passing through black holes. At high altitude, everyone could not feel too much threat, but they could also see that the black hole was shaking, the internal impact was extremely huge, and the edge of the black hole was a wave of space folds. Soaring! The strength of Jade Emperor is not the weakness of imagination, but the unprecedented strength, and also the leader among the ancestors. Together, the black hole attracted everyone''s mind. Stare at the black holes in the air. The heavenly gods stared, Zhong Shan stared, and the heavenly saint in the distance stared. A giant black hole, which can''t see the inner part, but is so attractive. Zhongshan was the first to return to God. After all, he was still an outsider and jumped out of the battle. Zhongshan looked at the saint of Mitian. The face of the saint saint is not clear, but Zhongshan can still judge the mood of the saint saint, and the right hand of the saint saint pinches him unconsciously. Seems extremely casual, but from a human point of view, it was a little fretful. The battle in front of him made the Saint Saint see a trace of anxiety? What does this mean? Jade Emperor has the advantage, one to three, Jade Emperor has the advantage? The sword of Yudi has been worn for hundreds of thousands of years, and it is finally in Kaifeng today. This is the trend of Kaifeng going straight to Jiuxiao. How many people shook. "Zhongshan, who do you say wins?" Haolimei looked worried for a while. Although Hao Meimei ignored the appearance of Jade Emperor, but how to say it is the same bloodline, at this moment, Haomei is still standing on the side of Jade Emperor, hoping that Jade Emperor can win. "The outcome is unclear, and the result is not known yet!" Zhong Shan shook his head. After all, the saints of the heavens have not shot yet, and nothing can be said to be dead. "Who is dominant now?" Hao Mei frowned slightly. "It should be the Jade Emperor suppressing the tadpoles, charms and tadpoles," Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Hao Mei showed a touch of relief. Perhaps the Jade Emperor was too strong. After fighting for about two pillars of incense, the puppet in the black hole was shocked by a strong force and rushed out of the black hole. His body was covered with scars. Alas, defeat! ***: The second is more, please ***, there are still at night. ~： Three more finished, ask for a monthly pass! Three more finished, ask for a monthly pass! () The data of these days is very obvious. Longevity is back. Although it is a bit slower, it is moving forward every day. In other words, it is bursting every day! This is a very cool feeling, everyone and I have been back! Any more ***? There are 14 votes left, and it is about to break out again! ~： Three more finished, ask for a monthly pass! Three more finished, ask for a monthly pass! () The data of these days is very obvious. Longevity is back. Although it is a bit slower, it is moving forward every day. In other words, it is bursting every day! This is a very cool feeling, everyone and I have been back! Any more ***? There are 14 votes left, and it is about to break out again! v10 Chapter 27： Linzhi Tianmai Chapter 27The Immortal Veins "Hong ~~~~ Jun ~~~~!" Shouted the sage with an inexplicable emotion. Everyone didn''t realize that their expressions were condensed, but Mi Tian called for the virtual shadow in the solid heavenly path. The old man condensed by the virtual shadow is Hong Jun? The solid heaven runs through the heavens and earth, and Hong Jun''s ghost image is extremely high. The vast giant looks full of ancient and long-lasting breath. Mi Tian stared at Hong Jun''s shadow and stopped at his feet, obviously hesitant. "Sacred saints, advise the king not to make mistakes, the heavens, even the saints, must not be presumptuous, please come back!" Said the emperor Shen Sheng. Mi Tian stared at the ghost of Hong Jun for a while and looked at the Emperor again. There was a slight change in emotion: "Hong Jun is dead. At best, this ghost is the mark of the past left by his mana. How can it have me?" During the conversation, the saint saint stepped out again. But at this step, Hong Jun moved above the solid sky. Hong Jun''s virtual shadow stood upright, with his right hand on his chest. "Pro ~!" Suddenly, a loud noise suddenly occurred throughout the solid heaven. With the sound of "Pro", the four major continents that were shaking were suddenly quiet. The landslide stopped, the river and the sea are quiet! This voice is heard everywhere in the four continents. Pro? In the vastness, this Pro seemed to reach everyone s hearts, so that all the panic people just now had a peace of mind! It seems like the peace from the depths of the soul. With a lot of practitioners, this pro is like breaking through the that has nt been broken for many years, and the spiritual realm is rising rapidly. Xiu Wei also took the opportunity to break through. Da Niu Yin Temple, West Niu Hezhou. Amitabha looked at the direction of heaven with the Buddhas. As soon as the voice of Lin came out, the Amitabha Buddha was facing the direction of heaven, giving a slight gift! Beiju Luzhou, Holy Corpse Mountain! ئ Looking at the direction of Tianting, when the voice of Lin came out, He stretched out his arms as if to feel the sound of ''Pro''. Around him, there seemed to be a lot of white mist. Then the white mist slowly retracted into the body. Further north, Lujiang! Confucius looked at the direction of heaven, and a sound of "Pro" spread across the four continents, as if it were passed into Confucius'' ears. "Tianmai? Pro soldiers are all going forward in an array? Pro?" Confucius''s tone flashed with excitement. East of the East China Sea, the Holy Capital of Xianyang in the Great Qin Dynasty. I stood in front, with Guiguzi in a black robe standing beside him. "Pro? Really Pro!" Shen Shen cried. "The nine heavenly veins of the Yangtze River, the combat soldiers are all moving forward in an array. Hong Jun has already won the vein of the ''Pro''. No wonder, no wonder he dared to change the number of days in the past." Guiguzi Shen said. "Hong Jun, worthy of being the first saint of the year!" Nodded his head. "As soon as the heavens come out, there will be no peace in the four major continents!" Guiguzi said lightly. "The four major continents have always been the focus, but if there is no rest, then it may not be!" He shook his head. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- In heaven. A pro sound of Hongjun s virtual shadow in the solid heavenly path, the four major continents are suddenly silent, not just as quiet, as if all the vibrations were gathered to the heavenly saint. The place where the saints of the heavens stand is suddenly white and generous, but the strange thing is that the space is not broken, but the saints of the heavens can be seen as a trembling. For a full ten breaths, this tremor stopped slowly. The step that the saints of the heavens have just taken back again, looking with horror at the vast solid heavenly path. "Lin? This is not only heaven, but also the vein of heaven? Lin''s vein of heaven? Hongjun, what a good Hongjun!" Saint Saint Mi Tian said with a hint of hatred. The heavenly saint did not expect that the dead Hong Jun could even threaten his living one. If before, the heavenly saint absolutely scoffed, but now, Hong Jun did it. Just now, there was nothing in the eyes of outsiders, but the saints of the heavens felt the power of that terrible vein. It''s definitely not inferior to yourself, even stronger than your own breath. In the sun, there are nine pulses in the sky, just like there are only nine saints. It is a fixed number and an inviolable number. Hong Jun actually mastered the veins of Lin Tian in that year. No wonder he dared to rebel against the number of days. The number of days is irreversible, and the saints of the heavens entered the Xiaoqian world because they deeply remembered this, but the saints of the heavens did not know that Hong Jun had mastered the veins of Lin Tian, ??otherwise they might have decided otherwise. "Mitian? Do you dare to take another step?" Yudi said coldly. The heavenly saint looked at the Jade Emperor, and was slightly silent. Obviously, the Jade Emperor already had the capital against him, and he was no longer an ant in his eyes! But Hongjun was dead after all. This is just the seal of Hongjun and the veins of Lin, right now? The heavenly saint is gone! Just as the heavenly saints met, a white light flashed through the sky. Another figure of the white robe descended from the sky, where the figure of the white robe fell was the side of the emperor. The Jade Emperor''s expression remained unchanged, and the Great Emperor Chen, the Great Emperor Ziwei, and the Great Emperor Zhenwu were slightly puzzled, and then a little respect appeared on his face. In the distance, Mi Tian looked at the sudden white robe figure. "Too ? Mi Tianshen said. The sudden appearance of the white robe was exactly the former saint who had gone to the Eight Views Palace too. "Would you like me to send you?" Too lightly. There was another silence in the sky. You don''t need to guess that the saint of the heavens is in a bad mood at this moment. "Humph!" With a cold hum, the sage of the heavens turned into a white light, and then disappeared. Too much? At this time, the gods also came back. "I''ve seen it too!" Said the gods slightly. Too nodded. The Jade Emperor looked at the direction in which the Saint Saint left, and his face was slightly heavy, without the joy of retreating from the enemy. With one wave of hands, forty-nine heavenly roads slowly disappeared around the court. Then resumed before. Turning his head, the Jade Emperor looked at the solid heavenly path, that is, the heavenly path of Linzhi. Tai Shang saw Hong Jun''s phantom, and gave a little gift to that phantom! Obviously, Tai Hong is very respectful of Hongjun. The solid veins slowly disappear. Hongjun Xingying also faded away. But then, a lot of white energy overflowed from the heavenly veins. Some rushed to the Jade Emperor, some rushed to Taishang, and some eccentrically rushed to Luo Xingchen! After half an hour, the pulse of Lin Zhi disappeared completely, as if it had never been before. Tai Shang was the first to wake up, followed by the Jade Emperor, and finally everyone looked at the falling star dust! Everyone frowned slightly when they saw the falling star dust. Tai Shang and the Jade Emperor slowly walked towards Zhongshan. The gods stopped at the place where the Jade Emperor waved. When approaching, Luo Xingchen also opened his eyes, revealing a hint of blue light like the eyebrow sapphire. "Time magic? Like the teacher, did you receive a trace of time magic?" Tai Shang said gently. The sound of Tai Shang is not loud, but it has a feeling like a spring breeze, which makes people unconsciously relax. Luo Xingchen did not speak, but looked at Zhongshan! Zhong Shan nodded, and Luo Xingchen said, "Back to Tai Shang, it''s a trace of time''s magical inheritance!" Seeing Xingchen''s attitude too, he just nodded, and finally turned his attention to Zhongshan. "The dispute in heaven just made King Zhongsheng laugh!" The Jade Emperor slowly said. "The Jade Emperor is mighty, Zhongshan admires it, and the vast heavenly court, is there a gift of" seeing a smile "?" Zhongshan shook his head. "A few days ago, the Taiqing Liangyi Crushing Dust Array was broken, so that Taishang could return early, thanks to King Zhong Sheng. Yudi said. "It''s just a coincidence!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Coincidence by chance? Since Zhong Shengwang said so, let''s be a coincidence, but I will not owe the human relationship for too long. What is the need of Zhong Shengwang? I can consider it for you!" Jade Emperor Solemnly said. Jade Emperor would like to thank Zhongshan, but did not speak to say death, consider? Do what you can. It is impossible for Zhongshan to give whatever he says. Zhongshan looked at the two, and knew the attitude of the Jade Emperor, and he was not arrogant. He said directly: "Zhong has no requirements. He only hears that there is an array of tactics that are arrogant to the world. If he does not give up, he will give pointers My courtier, ten days later, Zhong Xingxing left the court of heaven for ten days? " Zhongshan does not demand too much! Never thought about it too much. Yudi and Taishang looked at each other, and the two did not expect Zhong Shan''s request to be so simple. In the end, Tai Shang said: "Even if you give pointers, you can break through the Taiqing Liangyi Crushing Array. The method of the formation method has reached its peak. Some insights are just for you! " "Thank you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. After finishing speaking, he turned his hands up and took out a piece of jade Jane, the white light in his hand shone. Record a lot of matrix methods. Detective handed out. Although Nangong Sheng was enthusiastic, he did not step forward, but was taken over by Zhong Shan and handed to Nangong Sheng. "Just to meet the enemy saints, the heaven court will need two people to deal with, Zhongshan will not bother, temporarily staying in the eight princess''s house, and leave ten days later!" Zhongshan said. "Huh!" The two nodded. Zhong Shan with a curious look of Hao beautiful exited the Ling Xiao Baodian area and walked back to the Eight Princess Palace. However, Taishang and the Jade Emperor watched Zhongshan and his party, and looked at each other with a little surprise in their eyes, and then turned to appease the heavenly gods. Eight Princess House! Zhongshan just sat down! "Holy King, just now ..." Luo Xingchen seemed to be saying something. However, Zhong Shan waved his hand, shook his head, and prevented Xingchen from continuing to say. Falling Stardust understands, no more to say. Soothing everyone, Zhong Shan returned to a quiet room alone, digesting everything he had seen before. Above the holy court, there really is a supreme fortune, heaven! Heavenly Emperor? There is only one heavenly court left in the middle of the sun. Has that ever happened before? Have! In the words of Mi Tian, ??Zhong Shan heard one place, Da Zhou Tian Ting! That is also heaven. The world is not as simple as it seems! How many secrets have been deposited in ancient times! The group of holy dancing. The world will be chaotic. There are two possibilities for the chaos in the world, one is the big boom, and the other is the big decline. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 28： Meet Kong Xuan again Chapter 28Meeting Kong Xuan Again Five days later, the four major continents were in a starry sky. A very hidden star with a white hall above it. The style is exactly the same as that of Ling Xiao Bao Dian, except that the plaque is different, and the three words Hao Tian Dian float upward. The gate of Haotian Hall is closed tightly, and the periphery is surrounded by formations. The interior is exactly the same as the Ling Xiao Bao Dian. On the dragon chair, the jade emperor sits. There were four people standing in front of him, the Emperor Chen, the Emperor Ziwei, the Emperor Zhenwu and the God of Plague! The four stood silently. On the Kowloon sky chair, the emperor closed his eyes, and tapped the arm of the dragon chair with his right finger, as if thinking about something. The four waited for about an hour and glanced at each other. The four did not know what the Jade Emperor had recruited them to do, but only five of them knew this place, not even the Supreme Master. The Jade Emperor called everyone here. There must be something big to announce! Avoiding the gods in heaven, avoiding the queen mother, and avoiding the Supreme Master, what is the emperor saying? "It''s ahead of time!" Jade Emperor said slowly, eyes opened between words. "Early ahead?" At first, everyone looked at the Jade Emperor for unknown reasons, and then seemed to react, almost at the same time, the pupils shrank. "This is also the reason why I did not allow you to fight against the puppets!" Jade Emperor said lightly. "Yes!" The four solemnly said. "Heaven, I can lose it. As long as you are there, he will return. Here, I will make some arrangements. I may appear in another form, and I cannot do something. You can only do it! "Jade Emperor said lightly. "Yes!" "Hao Meimei, you do nt have to worry about it for the time being. I will arrange for her. My plan cannot be lost. Also, try to find where the Zixiao Palace is. This will be the first priority in the future. You are looking for Zixiao Palace. The seal of Hongjun Palace is sealed in Zixiao Palace. When you get Zixiao Palace, you get the strength of Hongjun. But remember, if you ca nt resist, just give up. Because this is not what we planned. All. " The Jade Emperor is arranging the following matters to the four most important courtiers. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Five days later. Zhong Shan and his party have left the heavenly court, Zhong Shan, Mr. Shi, Nangong Sheng, and Star Dust, but this time there are two more, Hao Meili and Xi Du Huang. "It''s so good, or Zhongshan is you, you don''t know, I''m strangled to death in the heavenly court." Haolimei excitedly. "I didn''t expect that Jade Emperor would promise you to come out so easily, and the originally prepared speech was useless!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Jade Emperor is worried about your safety!" Said Xi Du Huang. "Huh, old man, you ca nt sit back and talk without backache. You can go in and out of Heaven at will, Xiao Jin can also go in and out of Heaven at will. You have fun, I have to stay in the heavens every day and play with those who call themselves" Sister " Embroidery and weaving, and so on, I am not rare. I want that kind of big scene, I want to be vigorous. "Haolimei wrinkled his nose. Obviously, Yi Hao''s beautiful character is really not suitable for the hobby of the Seven Fairies. "Well, you have a reason anyway!" Xi Du Huang smiled kindly. "That''s it!" Hao Meili said directly. "You didn''t come out to play this time!" Zhong Shan reminded. "Uh, yes, I have an important mission this time. I represent the entire heavenly court and go to He Heshou. That guy has bullied me in Xiao Qian Shi. Really, I don''t know how to say it then." Hao Mei frowned. "Xiao Qianshi World? Have you bullied you? At that time in Xiaoqian World Dragon Palace, he only took back the contract rights of the Dragon clan, and He did not treat you well. You cursed him!" The West Drug King advised. "I can''t curse him!" Hao Meimei was a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry, you will be generous and forget about the world of Xiao Qian." Zhong Shan smiled. "Okay!" Hao Mei nodded. "Yu''s birthday is coming soon, maybe Daqin has already received a lot of guests!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Well, just passing by the East China Sea and picking up Xiao Jin, go to Da Qin!" Hao Mei nodded. "Xiao Jin, why did you let her go to the East China Sea alone?" Zhongshan wondered. "I blame the old Dragon King of the East China Sea. He lied to Xiao Jin about the Dragon Ball in the East China Sea. Xiao Jin told me for a long time and saw her being so pitiful to let him go!" Hao Meili still complained to the Old Dragon King of the East China Sea. A month later, Zhongshan and his team flew quickly over the East China Sea east of the four major continents. When he was near, Hao Meili said something, as if he had contacted Xiao Jinlong through some secret method. Waited for an hour or so. " ~!" Donghai suddenly opened a big mouth, a golden dragon could suddenly fly up, followed by four dragons of different colors, behind Jinlong, as if the same class. "expensive!" As soon as the golden dragon came out, he roared cheerfully and flew towards Zhongshan. "Xiao Jin!" Hao Mei shouted with excitement. "suddenly" Xiao Jin suddenly became smaller and fell on Hao Mei''s beautiful shoulder. The dragons following them shook and turned into four flamboyant boys. "Xiao Jin, are these people?" One of the men wearing a green crown asked. The other three also looked at Zhongshan and his party slightly hostilely. "Xiao Jin, these are your friends?" Haomei asked. "They are Princes of the Four Dragons, and they are sent to me by the old dragon kings!" Xiao Jinlong said contentedly. Prince Sihailong? attendant? Although the faces of the four men were not good-looking, no one refuted. "Zhongshan, are you really here? I thought it would be a while! I knew I wouldn''t come to the East China Sea." Xiaojin cried suddenly to Zhongshan. I knew I would not come to the East China Sea? The four princes were speechless for a while. Is Donghai so bad? "Yeah, who made you disobey me, Xiao Jin, you have missed a lot of good shows!" Haolimei said to Xiao Jin. "Oh, by the way, a lot of good shows will tell me, now a good show has happened in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. If you do nt call me, I must still be watching the show now, it s too great, the battle between the ancestors! "Xiao Jin said excitedly. "Ancestral fairy?" Hao Mei showed a look of disdain. After all, in the heavenly courts, I have even seen the battle of the saints. Of course, it is just a disdain for momentum. I still want to see it in my heart, and I can know from that excited look. "Dragon Palace has ancestors?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "I''m also not sure. At first, it was a bad guy named Zigong, who seemed to be a disciple of Confucius. He dared to break into the Dragon Palace and persecuted Ao Guang, but later Ao Guang invited a Qingpaoqiang from a place deep in the Dragon Palace Or, they immediately fought, as if they had resentment against Zigong! "Xiao Jin said. "Ancestral ancestor to Zigong?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Are there forces and Confucius in the vicinity of Lu Jiang? "Yes, the four of you know? Who is that Qingpao?" Xiao Jin said immediately to the four Princes. "I don''t know, never seen it." Three of them shook their heads. "The man seemed to have arrived at the Dragon Palace suddenly hundreds of years ago. When he arrived at the Dragon Palace, the father and king treated him with courtesy. He even occupied the best palace in the Dragon Palace. The palace was connected to the earth''s vitality and was cultivated by the father The place, but when the man came, the father vacated the place for him, and ordered us not to disturb him, I do nt know who it is! Said Prince Tokai Long. "Let''s go and see. Maybe it''s over!" Xiao Jinlong said excitedly. "Town ~ !" With a loud noise, the sea in front of everyone set off a huge wave, a blue sky, soaring into the sky, a strong shock, so that the East China Sea sea from the day of the road to the four sides squashed and opened. The power of terror, the momentum of terror. The sea is separated, and you don''t need to enter the East China Sea to see the Dragon Palace in the distance. There are several places where the dragon palace is stacked, and in a low valley, a huge five-colored stele is pressing against a figure. And not far from the five-colored stele, it was just the clear blue heaven. "Seal !" In the blue sky, there was a loud noise, and the five-colored stele suddenly radiated a lot of brilliance, and then magnified ten times. It was strongly pressed again suddenly, and the people who were crushed were completely sealed. "The Qingpao people won, Zigong was suppressed!" Xiao Jin said immediately. Prince Sihailong also exhaled. But at the moment, Zhong Shan didn''t breathe out, so he was on alert, this voice? This sound is so familiar that Zhong Shan will never forget it. In the distance, the Qingpao people in the sky also found Zhong Shan and his party, and flew into the air in a flash. The heavens disappear. The Qingpao people looked at Zhongshan. The falling star dust is unknown, so Nangong Sheng and Mr. Zombie are just like the enemy. Watched together. "What''s wrong?" Hao Meimei still said unknown. "Kong Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Kong Xuan?" Hao Mei was apparently surprised for a moment, as if she hadn''t responded yet. Tsingpao people slowly pulled the hat to the back until the true face of Tsingpao people was slowly revealed. At this moment, the broken lines on Kong Xuan''s face completely disappeared, and it was clear that Kong Xuan''s injuries had recovered, at least not as severe as before. With a good-looking face, a fascination was transmitted through his eyes. "Are you Kong Xuan? That old monster in the longevity world?" Haomei finally remembered. Kong Xuan? The four dragon princes finally knew who it was. No wonder the King of the East China Sea so respected him. He didn''t even hesitate to surrender his practice site to him. That strong immortal ancestor! ***: 200 votes, it will break out tomorrow! Continue to rush, are there any ***? Explode! v10 Chapter 29： Daqin Guiren Pavilion (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Twenty-nine Daqin Guiren Hall (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Kong Xuan stared at Zhong Shan, with a strange flash of light in his eyes. Mr. Corpse and others are careful and alert. After all, Kong Xuan''s fierce name is unknown in the world. The wounds of the past are also weirdly restored. It is not easy to take a shot! "Participating in the grandma''s birthday?" Kong Xuan frowned slightly. Nangong Sheng is slightly strange. It is reasonable to say that Kong Xuan should not take this attitude. In the small thousand worlds, he had a feud with the Holy King. The Holy King not only destroyed the eternal life, but also fought with Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan didn''t even feel like shooting? Nangong won''t know why. Even Hao Meimei is ready to curse Kong Xuan at any time. But Zhongshan understood. There are no permanent enemies in this world, and at least some of the hatred can be resolved. There is a hatred with Kong Xuan, but this hatred may not be irresolvable. Kong Xuan''s tone was obvious. Kong Xuan knew him, at least he had seen him in the world of thousands, maybe there was any covenant, and he was a guest invited by him, and that old grudge was not so important. "Well! You are going too?" Zhong Shan nodded. Kong Xuan didn''t answer Zhong Shan, but took a deep look at the crowd and flew back to the East China Sea. After the death of Mr. Shi and Nangong Sheng, Kong Xuan''s tightness was a little slack, and he breathed a little, after all, Kong Xuan''s name was really loud. Zhong Shan looked at the back of Kong Xuan''s departure, his face became serious, he took a deep look, and turned to look at the crowd again. "Now that everyone is here, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "You four, you can go back!" Xiao Jin said to the four Princes. "We? The father asked us to follow you." The head of Prince Tokai Long was embarrassed. "I''m not in the East China Sea anymore, what are you following?" Xiao Jin ignored. "This must be agreed by the father and king, or else you will come back to the Dragon Palace with me!" Prince Tokai Dragon face looked awkward. At this moment, Zhong Shan does not want to see Kong Xuan again. The previous meeting was enough, and the relationship between Xun and him suppressed the old hatred, but no one can guarantee that nothing will happen again. "No need! It''s getting late!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Otherwise, my uncle has gone to Dongzhou, and it s my birthday to Xianyang Shengyang. I will accompany you and get my uncle s consent. I do nt need to follow you. Besides, we have all been to Dongzhou , Just to show you the way! "Prince Tokai Dragon said. "Yeah, the holy capital of Xianyang, we know where it is!" Said another Prince Long anxiously. "Alright!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd continued on the road, bringing Xiaojin along the way, and four more Prince Princes were burdened. Of course, Dongzhou is right in front of you. When you get there, the four cumbersome things will be put down, and Zhongshan and his party will be saved to explore the specific location of the Holy City of Xianyang. Along the way, Hao Mei beautifully described every scene of Tianting. Upon hearing the advent of the saints, Princes of Dragons also raised their ears. In the past, Prince Dragons had some complaints about the vassal court of the Dragon Palace. They felt that the weak Jade Emperor was not enough to be a vassal, and now they discovered that this was weak Jade Emperor, so strong? real or fake? Fighted with the saints? The arrogance of Prince Long was also weak. Dongzhou and the four major continents are just across the East China Sea. Although the East China Sea is large, it also has an end. One month later, everyone arrived in the Dongzhou area. After another two months of flight, the crowd finally reached the periphery of the Holy City of Xianyang. There is still a long way to go before the holy capital of Xianyang, and you can see countless shining points in all directions, not arrays, but treasures, precious and bright treasures gathered from all sides, congratulations to the longevity of 90,000 years. "Come to stop, holy king''s birthday, Xianyang''s holy capital, flying is forbidden!" Below, a large number of soldiers stared at Zhongshan and his team. "That''s it, let''s go down!" Zhong Shan said. The crowd nodded. Falling in the shape of a ***, just above a square, there are all kinds of huge monsters. The monsters gathered from the Quartet carrying various treasures. At this moment, people are not just for the sake of congratulations. As if to show it off. Just now a group of judges Zhongshan fell to the ground, and they all relaxed slightly. Most of the soldiers left, and only one soldier came! "You are here to consecrate the holy king?" Said the general. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Are there any Daqin household registration?" "No!" Zhong Shan said directly. "I am Prince Tokai Dragon. My uncle is in the holy capital of Xianyang. We ........." Prince Tokai Dragon immediately reported to tomorrow. The soldier was also proud and tight, just glanced at Prince Long and ignored him, as if he didn''t take it seriously. "You can''t enter Xianyang without your household registration!" Said the soldier. "Oh?" Zhongshan asked slightly. "Is there an invitation?" The soldier asked again. "Have!" I heard that there are invitations, and the soldier''s face has eased a lot, and there are invitations to explain that he is a noble guest of Daqin! "At the end of the square, there is a red hall where people with invitations are received. Go there!" Said the soldier. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, there was no need to entangle at this time. Walking towards the end of the square, above the square, the crowd was full of enthusiasm, as if all came to Heshou, but one by one was not allowed to enter. But people with treasures all converged to a blue building in the distance, wrapping the blue building around. Zhong Shan and his party did not go there, but went to the red building. Above the red building, there is a huge plaque Noble Hall! Around the Noble Hall, a large number of Daqin guards are waiting to protect the nobles who hold invitations. As soon as Zhong Shan walked in, someone suddenly came out to greet the door: "You guys have my invitation to Qin?" "Good!" "Please, everyone!" The man said immediately. Soon, Zhong Shan was invited into the interior, and the people who had been displayed with treasures from the outside had envious eyes. Zhong Shan and his party were led into a side hall, where there were two people wearing Daqin uniforms. One of them immediately greeted and said, "My official is the left servant shot of this pavilion, this one is shot by the right servant. The owner left for a while because of the other pavilion. Don''t be surprised!" "Oh? How many pavilions has Da Qin prepared this time?" Zhong Shan asked. "800, this is our Hall 364." Zuo Fushe said immediately. Obviously those who can have invitations are all VIPs of Daqin, they can''t offend. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. There are so many people visiting a concierge square, how many are 800, and is it so every day? "You, my mission is to receive everyone who has invitations. I wonder if I can submit the invitations to me for inspection, so I can prepare a car for you to go to Xianyang Shengdu immediately!" Zuo Fushe said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Detective, Zhong Shan took out the black gold invitation that Wang Ye had given to himself! Zuo Fushe respectfully accepted the black gold invitation, but when the black gold invitation was held in his hand, Zuo Fushe''s face became extremely ugly. Youfu shot aside also looked stiff. Looking at this black gold invitation, the two looked at each other like a weird one, and then Zuo Fu shot and changed his previous respectfulness, and his face became cold. "What? Inspection is complete?" Zhong Shan asked. Zuo Fu shot a cold look at Zhongshan Road: "He Juxin, everyone forging invitations!" "Um?" Everyone was slightly different. "You said it was fake?" Zhong Shan said slightly strangely. "I''ve seen all kinds of invitations in the past few months. I''ve never seen you so bold and fake? It''s so fake!" Zuo Fu shot coldly. "What do you mean?" Haolimei said angrily. "Hmm, there are only three colors of invitations, red, yellow, and blue, but you, you actually made a black invitation, you are so brave!" Zuo Fushe was completely angry. When I am color blind? Is it a bit professional to make a fake invitation? fake? Is it too fake, black? I do nt know how many invitations I have seen in the past few months. Where is black? Zuo Fu shot angrily. And right servant She also persuaded immediately: "Chill out. I want to see these heroic heroes too. Although the invitations are fake, the materials are not bad, but they are attentive. After all, too many people want to congratulate Saint King, they came with congratulations, don''t have to make such a fire! " Zuo Fushou nodded. After all, Zuo Fushou was not an unreasonable person. Besides, in the days when the Holy King was overjoyed, naturally he could not ignite a fire. "Please go back, or go to the gift area over there to exchange for gifts to enter Xianyang!" You Fushe said politely. Everyone: "...............!" "Are you sure the invitation has only three colors? Or have you only seen three colors?" Zhong Shan asked silently. For the two in front of them, Zhong Shan was not very angry, after all, they were quite polite. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, the two froze slightly. Yeah, the three colors, they have only seen three colors in the past few months, and the owner has only explained three colors. Do nt be a big distinguished guest. Thought of this, Zuo Fushe immediately sweated. "Sorry, I''ll take another look!" Zuo Fushe said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Open the invitation and just glance at it. "Slap!" Zuo Fu shot and closed the black gold invitation. His face was extremely ugly. Then, Zuo Fu shot his eyes *** and looked at Zhong Shan and his party. "What''s wrong?" You Fushe asked curiously. Zuo Fu took a deep breath and said, "The Guild Hall is a Daqin institution, not a place for fun, invitations, black? I have never seen a black invitation, I can understand that there is a fourth kind of invitation. Posts, but the characters inside, although you write the atmosphere, wouldn''t you inquire about them first? The entire invitation is published by Prime Minister Li Si, and the red invitation is handwritten by Prime Minister Li Si, yellow and blue. Hundreds of officials transcribed, my official''s other abilities may not work, but the recognition of handwriting is absolutely not wrong. The words on your invitation are not by any of the officials! " Zuo Fushe was completely angry! Handwriting, this is definitely not the handwriting you remember! This group of people have the courage to dare to pose as VIPs again and again. There was a strange gleam in Zhongshan''s eyes. This handwriting was indeed not written by Li Si, but by the hand of . ***: Outbreak, this is the first change, please ***! v10 Chapter 30： Hall (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 30 The Hall (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Zuo Fu shot a look of shame. Speaking of the days when the King of Kings was overjoyed, he had to be as careful as his grandson. On the one hand, he could not lose Daqin''s etiquette, on the other hand, he could not fall into Daqin''s prestige. Therefore, as long as someone enters the pavilion, Zuo Fushe must be careful and careful. But facing this incident today, Zuo Fushe was completely indignant. Someone who wants to walk through the back door with a fake invitation? Moreover, this leave invitation is too fake. Not only is the color wrong, but even the handwriting is not made by Prime Minister Li Si and the officials of the Ministry of Public Affairs. "Where are you here? Is my Daqin the place where you are savage!" Zuo Fu shouted angrily. Zuo Fu shouted, Nangong Sheng and others frowned. The holy king kindly came to participate in your birthday, your subordinate, what is your attitude? At the moment, Prince Sihailong was showing a hint of disdain. I thought they were so powerful. I never thought of it! "Zuo Fu shot, dispel the fire. When the museum owner left, he said, no matter what time, no fire. Before the end of the Holy King''s birthday, no fire, absolutely no trouble!" You Fu shot immediately advised. Zhong Shan nodded aside. The officials of Da Qin''s training did have something unique. Zhong Shan was not angry, because Zhong Shan also saw the situation, the owner was not present, and he could not prove the invitation, and the two men had obviously not seen themselves. This invitation invites so much misunderstanding. But even so, the two did not yell and kill, one was angry, and the other persuaded. Rarely, at least if you encounter this in other transport dynasties, you must have recruited the army to defraud people. "I''m not angry, but they, you also saw ........." Zuo Fu shot a look of depression. "Okay, okay, you take a break first, I''ll deal with it!" Youfu She advised. "Huh! If it wasn''t for the birthday of the Holy King, I wouldn''t spare you!" Zuo Fu shot a cold hum to Zhongshan and his party. Step back. On the one hand, the four dragon princes stepped back, as if ashamed to be with Zhongshan. Youfu shot at Zhongshan and said, "Dear everyone, please come back! Holy King''s birthday, all heavens celebrate, don''t make me difficult!" "The invitation is true, as far as you can''t tell ........." Zhong Shan said. "You still said, you still said? You really think we are mentally retarded?" Zuo Fushe just sat down and jumped up. Zhong Shan didn''t bother, but looked at the right servant. You Fushe also showed a hint of impatience on her face, obviously giving this group of faces, but why are they still stubborn? "So let''s ask the next Passover, you come to Heshou, can you bring a gift?" You Fushe asked. "Nature!" Zhong Shan nodded. Seeing Zhong Shan nodded, Youfu She slightly exhaled and nodded, "All the guests who come to congratulate the Holy King are Daqin guests, but there are too many people in Xianyang now. Shou, also brought a gift, it is better to go to the western hall, my official will issue a document for you, you can directly face the officials of the Ministry of Ritual, no need to line up! " The right servant shot it already in place. Anyway, the invitation is not accepted here. If you bring a gift enough to the threshold of the hall, you can go in directly, and you have also issued a document for you to let you cut in line. During the conversation, right servant She immediately waved and ordered a subordinate, and that subordinate quickly went to handle the official document. Zhong Shan looked at Youfu She with a funny look, it was really a personal talent. Soon, the official document was completed, and the right servant shot politely and handed it to Zhong Shan. "You, out of the pavilion, the blue hall to the right is the hall!" Right servant shot solemnly. With a smile, Zhong Shan said, "Okay!" On the side, Zuo Fushe kept rolling his eyes, apparently disapproving of the ''politeness'' of the right servant. In his opinion, this group of people apparently came to trouble. "Return the invitation to me!" Zhong Shan looked at the black gold invitation that Zuo Fushe was still holding. "Eh?" Left and right servants are another one. Zuo Fu shot almost angry again, still pretending? It s all broken down by me. And right servant shot frowned slightly. "Take it!" Zuo Fu shot impatiently and handed it out. Zhong Shan took it with a smile and didn''t say much. I collected the black gold invitation and returned with the official document. Out of the pavilion. "Zhongshan, what do they do? We rushed in and saw what I would do with you!" Hao Meimei was not convinced. "Forget it, come to Daqin, just follow their rules. They are not intentional, and they are all polite. This doesn''t give me a document!" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. For this matter, Zhongshan became used to the emperor and felt a little fresh. Prince Sihailong didn''t think so. He obviously thought that the invitation was fake, but when he saw that he could get a official document, all four felt it was magical. This Qin official was too polite. Entering the holy capital of Xianyang, Prince Sihailong didn''t find it difficult. Gifts, then give them away. Sihailong Palace, nothing else, is rich in treasures and rich in wealth. "Let''s go, let''s go to the hall over there, and we can go in after giving out a gift!" Prince Tokai Dragon actively said. Zhong Shan nodded, and did not take it seriously. Come to Heshou, also come to play. No slight pressure. As soon as Zhong Shan walked out of the pavilion. The two servants in the pavilion are still talking. "What are you doing to them? They''re obviously here to make trouble!" Zuo Fu shot unhappy. "During the King''s birthday, one thing is worse than one thing!" Youfu shot. "But you''re one more thing, it''s one more thing! They thought our Da Qin was bullying!" Zuo Fushe was angry. "No, no, I always feel wrong!" Right servant frowned and shook his head. "What''s wrong?" "The museum owner is not there, but I ca nt be sure that the black gold invitation is fake. Admittedly, there is fraud, so it is not possible to use black gold to create invitations. You know, a little black gold debris can be added to the magic weapon, which can improve the magic weapon grade. , But they? "Right servant shot and shook his head. "Maybe some people have more money, don''t they care?" Zuo Fushe said. "No, I always feel wrong. In the end, the man has to return the black gold invitation. His attitude is like the invitation is true!" Youfu shot shook his head. "How is that possible? Otherwise, if I expose it, why not refute?" Zuo Fu shot a face unbelieving. Shaking his head, Youfu She said, "I don''t think he refuses to refute, but he doesn''t want to embarrass us. It seems to have a deep relationship with my Daqin. Maybe we did something wrong just now to push Daqin Guike. It''s outside! " Having said that, there was a flash of anxiety in right servant''s eyes. "Noble guest? Impossible, even if noble guest is pushed out of the door, what else do you want?" Zuo Fu shot disdain. "The museum owner is not present, but this matter must not be sloppy. I will pass the news immediately, one to the museum owner, and the other directly to Xianyang to see if there are any guests with black invitations. If not, it s okay. If it did, things would really be awful this time! "Right servant shot anxiously. "I don''t care, I want to pass you on!" Zuo Fu shot unhappy. "Come!" The right servant shot violently and immediately sent someone to do it. -------------------------------------------------- Holding the official document of the Hall of Fame, Zhong Shan and his entourage hurriedly walked to the west hall. Near the hall, there were overcrowded people, and of course, more treasures were displayed. In Zhongshan''s view, these gifts are nothing, but in some low-level families, this is an extraordinary thing. The congratulations to the holy king can better his own family''s reputation. Remember, that''s a big gain. It is as if some families in the world were suddenly qualified to participate in the grand event of the heavenly gods, and they naturally wanted the attention of the heavenly gods. Big people have big people''s way of life, and small people have small people''s way of life. "The Penglai Zhao family, a gift of five hundred nights of pearls, a hundred feet of purple coral, a pair of fire gods!" A ceremony official reported. When the gift was reported, people talked about it. "Is this enough?" "These gifts are worth up to 8,000 cents. The threshold here is at least 20,000 cents." "Not necessarily. The Fire God Ginseng is very rare, maybe there is a chance!" "Maybe, listen to what the ceremony officer said?" ... Zhong Shan and his party walked towards it, passing all the way, as if there was an intangible force to move people away. "What''s going on inside? Gifts must not be cut in line, come in order!" Said a ceremonial officer who maintained law and order. "We have the right of priority for official documents issued by the Museum of Fine Arts!" Prince Tokai Dragon called immediately. The politician who took charge of the security took a look and finally nodded: "Come with me!" In the eyes of everyone unexpectedly, Zhong Shan and his team cut to the front. At the front, there is a huge jade table, where there are eight officials of the Ministry of Rites. And in front of them is a group of people holding treasures, night pearls, purple corals, and fire ginseng! There was also a man in a white robe waiting anxiously. Seventy-eight ceremony officials looked at things, and finally studied them. Someone finally spoke up. "Originally, these things were not qualified to enter, but this pair of ground fire **** ginseng is also a rare boutique, so let''s leave things and give you three places!" Said the ceremony officer. "Thank you, lord, thank you!" The anxious white robe man just said with excitement. As soon as the ceremony officer waved his hand, the man in the white robe immediately consciously took things back to the side. "This is stealing money!" Hao Meimei said in surprise. "Well, it''s me. I''m the Penglai Qian family. I brought five pounds of ambergris, a thousand night pearls, a hundred fairy grasses, ten thousand autumn fruits, and a hundred Zhangziyu heart! Another Zipao called out. His tone is obviously stronger than the Zhao family. After all, things are too expensive. When he called out, the Quartet was exclaimed again. "The Penglai Qian family, a lot of money!" "Another gift of the value of 100,000 immortal stones!" "They can definitely enter Xianyang!" ... At this moment, the official who just spoke took the official document of Zhong Shan and his party. The official looked at the document and nodded. "Wait a moment for the Penglai Qian family!" v10 Chapter 31： Congratulations from Zhongshan (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 31 Congratulations to Zhongshan (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) On the outskirts of the Holy City of Xianyang, one of the noble halls! In the main room of a museum, the two museum owners are talking with each other drinking tea. "Wang Guanzhu, this time I received six red invitations, but they were all the most distinguished guests of Da Qin, who was personally written by Prime Minister Li Si! What about you?" One of them took a sip of water. "Six?" Among them, the owner of the Red Kings Pavilion raised his eyebrows slightly, apparently not comfortable for the opponent''s museum to have such a good result. "You don''t need to be on your mind. Eight hundred noble halls, maybe only we have more than six luck!" The man laughed. Although implicit, it is self-evident. "My lord!" A sudden whisper came from outside the hall. "Oh? It''s the guy in your pavilion, won''t there be any trouble on your side?" The guy suddenly laughed. "Come in!" Exclaimed the host. Soon, a Tsing Yi man walked in and saw the owner of the King Pavilion worshiping for a while. "Is something wrong?" Wang Guanzhu said slightly anxiously. "No, it was the right servant who wanted me to report!" Said the Tsing Yi man. "Oh?" "Here is another invitation holder today!" "Another one?" A delight on the face of the owner of Wang Guan, apparently linked to his achievements. "Yes, but the invitation presented was very strange, it was a fake invitation, and it was dismantled on the spot by Zuo Fushe, but you still asked me to report to the museum owner!" The Tsing Yi said. "Haha, the king of the museum, you have such a rare thing over there? Anyone dare to hold a leave invitation?" The other museum owner laughed. Saying happy, took another sip of tea. Wang Guan''s face was ugly for a while, and he complained that the right servant had shot a lot of things, and this kind of thing had to be reported. But verbally asked: "What''s wrong?" "The person holding the invitation for leave took a black invitation and heard the right servant say that it seemed to be made of black gold!" Tsing Yi said. "Uhhhhhhhhhh!" The tea just drank by another owner was spit out in shock. Black gold invitation? "Whew!" Wang Guanzhu suddenly stood up. "You mean a black gold invitation?" Wang Guan said, staring. "Yeah, a fake invitation was shot out by left and right servants!" Tsing Yi said. "call!" The next moment, the owner of Wang Guan disappeared, and the Tsing Yi man was lost for a while. As for the other owner, at this moment he looked at the Tsing Yi people with a complex look. How can this be said? -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- Hall Square where Zhongshan is located. Zhong Shan and his party suddenly cut in line, and immediately annoyed the queue behind. Especially the front of the Penglai Chan family. The Penglai Qian family brought a lot of congratulations. One congratulation was several times as much as other people''s. They waited a long time and finally waited until they showed up. They were ready to make a blockbuster. But when the Qian family wanted to make a blockbuster, their throats were choked. Stay, can''t get up. "Wait a moment for the Penglai Qian family!" "Why do we wait for a while? We have been in line for so long that they can cut in the queue?" The head of the Qian family cried angrily. "Yeah, yeah!" Some of the others followed and started to coax. The official of the ceremony department gave a cold glance: "My Da Qin is doing business, and I can''t wait for you to point my finger!" In a word, the head of the Qian family was sweating, and he dared not say more. Yeah, you lost your mind just now? Howling at Daqin officials? But this tone is difficult to swallow. So many people watched and were robbed of their positions. We still can''t say that there must be a lot of family jokes in this aggrieved. The Qian family leader added this resentment to this group of people who cut in line. A sneer flashed in my eyes, I see what treasures do you have that surpasses my Qian family? "You, please!" Said the official of the ceremony. Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, should we also have some?" Prince Tokai Long asked quietly. Just now, the matter of the Grand Hall of the People has completely lost the face of Prince Tokai Dragon and others. At that time, there were only a few people. Here, there are people on the inside and outside on the third floor. "No, this is my gift to Da Qin. It has nothing to do with you!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Probed, Zhong Shan took out an object, a long box. "This is it?" The ceremony officer wondered. The courtesan took it, all eyes widened. The ceremony officer slowly opened the box, there was no dazzling luster inside, and some were just a white strip. "This is it? This is a picture scroll? A picture?" Someone weirdly pronounced not far away. "Paint?" The ceremony officer asked with a hint of uncertainty. "This is a word!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "A word?" Wow! Everyone in the Quartet talked, and for the first time, they saw someone send a letter. The head of the Qian''s family laughed on the spot: "A word, what word can be so valuable? This is the threshold for entering Xianyang. The threshold must exceed 20,000 cents. You want to enter it? Written? " "Yeah, whose word? Is it hardly a saint''s word? Hahahaha ..." The other people in the Qian family fell behind. The ceremonial officer gently untied the tied rope on the scroll and looked at Zhongshan with a little curiosity: "This word?" "My words!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. My word! With this remark, there was a sudden silence all around, and the silence was a bit scary. Almost everyone seemed to be stunned by Zhong Shan. Your word? In this quiet square, Prince Sihailong seemed to be invincible, and retreated shamefully. Shame, too shameful. Did you send a picture of yourself? "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahaha!" "Hahaha!" ... The laughter that erupted in the next moment made Prince Sihailong sweaty, and he was also glad that they had just retreated some of them. Could they be useful? A word? The head of the Qian family laughed the most. -------------------------------------------------- - The pavilion in the square where Zhongshan is located. The owner of the king''s hall rushed into the hall like he was crazy. It may be lucky today, and another person came in with the invitation. And it was still a red invitation, and the left and right servants shot a respectful reception. The prince of the king''s house rushed into the room and saw the red invitation at a glance. If he had been so happy before, the lord of the house would treat him with great respect and respect, but at this moment, the lord of the house did not have that mood. "Left and right servants shoot, what about the black gold invitation?" Cried the host. "The one who took the leave invitation? We were kicked away!" Zuo Fu shot a look of doubt. "Are you sure it''s a black gold invitation?" Wang Guan owner anxiously said. "I''m sure!" You Fushe said. "However, that''s fake. The handwriting inside isn''t from the prime minister, nor is it from the official of the Three hundred Rites. I''m sure they aren''t. They must have come to make trouble, and the leave invitation was made!" Zuo Fushe called immediately Road. "Eh? It wasn''t handwritten by Bliss Li?" Wang Guanzhu was confused. "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes!" Zuo Fu shot affirmatively. "So, what do you still remember? The magic spells out and the black gold invitation, how could it not have been written by Prime Minister Li Si?" Wang Guanzhu said with a hint of confusion. "Everything said is false, the owner, that font is like this!" Zuo Fu shooting slowly spelled out a few large characters floating in the air. The VIP who held the red invitation aside looked at the words floating in the air, and then nodded against the words on his invitation, "It''s not Li Si''s handwriting!" The VIP affirmed, Zuo Fu shot for a while, and right Fu shot did not speak. At the moment, the owner of the king''s house was struck by lightning. "This, this ........." Wang Guan''s startled throat was dumb. "What''s wrong? The owner? Would you like me to send someone to arrest them? I''ve seen them for a long time, they are old and troubled, so brave." Zuo Fu sheaved. "Here, this is the handwriting of the Holy King!" The expression on the face of the king''s house owner was even uglier than crying. "!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- Zhongshan is on the ceremony officer''s square. Lang Lang smiled as if stabbed in the heart of Prince Sihailong. Each one''s eyes were full of resentment. I said I would come out of the treasure, you refuse, now a word, how do you want me to meet people? "Haha, a word, a word you wrote, who are you? Do you think you are a saint?" The head of the Qian family laughed. Zhong Shan ignored the crowd, but looked at the ceremony official: "Look, how much is this word worth?" On the one hand, Prince Hailong''s face was almost covered, too shameless, how much is it worth? Do you think mortals collect? In the practice world, ancient characters are worthless, and you write them. "How much is it? I see, one fairy stone? One fairy stone is enough? Have you overestimated it?" "Shut up!" The ceremony officer sang heavily. The head of the Qian family did not say more, but whispered, "I see your character, is it written in heavenly treasure!" The ceremonial officer slowly unfolded the word! Wang Qin How about Da Qin Fu? Dongzhou''s voice was gone. Fortune Bell God show, Yin and Yang cut off. Swirling chests and stratification clouds will definitely return to the birds. Will be the best Ling Ling, a glimpse of the mountains. One word, one word. At the exhibition of the scroll, an auspicious auspicious sky soared to the sky, and the white clouds in the sky were dyed into colorful colors. "Good words, good words!" The ceremony officer called immediately. Falling ------ Zhongshan The ceremonial officer looked at the word, and couldn''t help sighing, a surge of atmosphere burst out. "It''s really good. If it can become a trend, it''s worth 10,000 cents!" On the other hand, the head of the Qian family is a little bitter. "A word worth ten thousand cents? Really fake?" "I don''t think so. How could this word be worth ten thousand cents?" "Da Qin Li Guan, how much is this worth?" "Yes, how much is it?" ... Li Guan looked at the word, and it was really bad for a while. "Say, give it a number!" Everyone cried curiously. When everyone was staring at the word with curiosity, but the ceremony officer couldn''t judge it, a voice suddenly sounded all around. "Every word, every word, every city, priceless treasure!" It sounded like a bell, but it was full of an irreversible atmosphere. "Well, one word at a time? Priceless? You''re crazy ........." The head of the Qian family dismissed. But half way, when I turned my head to look at the speaker, I was mad at my mouth and got stuck in my throat. When the two came, they were all dressed in Chinese robes, and when they came slowly, a peerless breath was pressing everyone''s hearts. "thump!" The head of the Qian family suddenly knelt down. "Meet Li Xiang, meet Lu Xiang!" Officials of the Ministry of Ceremony fell down. Daqin left and right phases? Liz? Lu Buwei? Almost everyone has a feeling of being unable to breathe. Have I read it wrong? Two prime ministers? Are they all here? "Meet Li Xiang, meet Lu Xiang!" Almost everyone worshiped slightly. Although he did not kneel, he bent down to salute. There was a sudden silence all around the square, and they looked at the sudden scene in front of the hall together. The two high-ranking prime ministers of Da Qin came at the same time? ***: The third is more, please ***, rush 300 votes. ~： Impact 300! Impact 300! () Three more outbreaks are over, in the middle of the month, *** also come out! begging***! v10 Chapter 32： Most distinguished guest Chapter 32The Most Honored Guest In Daqin, the Holy King is supreme! Below the Holy King, there are the right and left prime ministers in the world. These two people are high above each other. Even many officials in Daqin have not been fortunate enough to have seen a real person, but there are only images of the two in various levels. In the past few months, the two prime ministers never appeared in front of them, nor did they meet any VIP personally, because even the VIPs were not enough for either of them to come in person. Due to the emperor''s power, although the two prime ministers are in power, they are not in the same group and do not have a deep relationship with each other. On the one hand, it is caused by the power of the power, on the other hand, the two are also clear to each other. But internally, courtiers must absolutely restrict each other. Therefore, there are very few opportunities when two puppets are the same. But this is it? After learning about the black gold invitation, the owner of the VIP Hall was thundered on the spot. He did not come to a VIP for more than ten days, which caused him to be lazy. He went to another expensive hotel to make a small difference. Missed this huge achievement, even disaster. When the main hall of the Wang Guan was still scarce, he took the left and right servants to quickly go to the square to find Zhongshan and his party. At the periphery of the hall, I just saw everyone bowing down. The three were shocked when they saw the two prime ministers in the center. Zuo Fu she dare not speak, black gold supreme invitation? The King himself wrote it? Two magpies are the same to greet? Driven out of the pavilion by his own anger? The owner of the palace wanted to remedy, but when he saw the two prime ministers coming, he knew that everything was too late. The people in the square worshipped, and each one was full of curiosity. Word by word, priceless? If these words are spoken from other people, if it is farting, how can a word be worth a city? But this remark came from the prime minister Lu Buwei. He said it was worth it! Is this word worth forty-two cities? What is the origin of this group of people? The moment when Prince Sihailong saw Li Si and Lu Buwei, he was also shocked. Why did these two big Qin giants come? Is this word so valuable? The ceremonial officer looked at the two prime ministers together. I wonder why the two prime ministers suddenly came together. The two uncles came along with a smile. Lu Buwei approached, grabbed the adverb, and looked at it, "King Saint King''s Mo Bao is hard to find. The old word" Man Jiang Hong "shocked the world, and the thunder and lightning punishment did not leave the world. At this moment, a" Wang Qin " "Chongtian Xiangrui, this word is worth hundreds of millions of vulgar objects, and the Holy King will be happy when he sees it!" Lu Buwei''s tone is very casual, or instinctively has an affinity, which makes people listen to it like a spring breeze, like Zhongshan is an old friend for many years. But in the ears of everyone around, it was a great shock. The words of the past, shocking? Skyfall Thunder and Punishment? Really false, a word can make God jealous? People didn''t believe it at first, but these words were spoken from Lu Buwei and they had to believe, thinking that he would lie and flatter an outsider? Absolutely impossible. This word is absolutely valuable, no, it is priceless! Of course, some people also heard Lu Buwei''s tone, a tone like an old friend. Those who laughed at Zhongshan just now were flustered, especially the head of the Penglai Qian family. I didn''t dare. The owner of the Wang Guan and the left and right servants who came from behind were shooting bitter again. "The King of Zhongshan came to Qin, and he was not entertained. King Zhong forgive me!" Li Si aside a little gift to Zhongshan. If Lu Buwei commented on his words like an old friend just now, and people are still in a great earthquake, then Li Si''s gift at this moment is like the world is frozen. Almost everyone froze there. The scene was extremely quiet. The ceremony officers saluted to Zhongshan quickly. The Quartet laughed at the people in Zhongshan. At this moment, the atmosphere did not dare to pant, and the leaders of the Penglai Qian family felt that their hearts were going to be broken. Wang Guanzhu and left and right servants shot at this scene, their ears roared. This expensive man is too expensive! Are you really blind? No such expensive person can see it? Prince Sihailong just looked at Zhongshan in amazement. What is his identity? King Zhongsheng? King Zhongsheng? Zhongshan came out of the underworld, headed eastward, to heaven, to the East China Sea, to Dongzhou. Although there were stops along the way, the stay was definitely not long. Zhongshan''s fierce name in the prefecture had not yet spread so far. But Liz called King Zhongsheng. Anyone can hear him. He is a generation King. And a world-class position? Zhong Shan looked at the two with a smile, and shook his head: "Lv Xiang is too famous, just a word!" After speaking, Zhong Shan looked at Li Si and said, "Li Xiang doesn''t need to blame himself. Daqin''s system is still very perfect. Besides, no one knows that I am coming today!" To Zhongshan, this is nothing, after all, at the level of Zhongshan, some things are also lightened, and it is impossible to get a sigh of relief as if his head was hot when he was young. Moreover, these people who laughed at themselves seemed more ignorant in Zhongshan''s eyes. Fighting against these superficial people will only pull their IQ level to their superficial level, and then be defeated by them with superb superficial experience! To these people, Zhong Shan smiled and ignored it. "Wang Zhongsheng, what if we go to Xianyang?" Li Si said. "Guests do whatever they want!" Zhongshan said. "Please!" Lu Buwei also said. The king of the king''s hall in the back never had the courage to rush up, only a bitterness in his heart. Although the left and right servants were frightened, they still felt a bit lingering. After all, the two did not do too much. Lu Buwei asked, and a white cloud flew into the sky carrying Zhongshan and his party. Head towards the Royal Palace in the center of Xianyang. This time, the two phases are open, and no one will stop again. A man in white just happened to see this scene in the distance. Perhaps he had a good reputation and followed the sky. "Stop coming, holy king s birthday, Xianyang''s holy capital, flying is forbidden!" A group of Daqin soldiers called. "But aren''t they flying?" Said the man in white with a sullen expression. "Army formation, ready to meet the enemy!" The big Qin screamed. "Oh!" A murderous anger was directed at the white man in the sky. The people in white immediately dropped their heads in a cloud, and could only watch Zhong Shan and his team fly by with jealousy. Indeed, Zhongshan and his party flew into Xianyang, which was too tempting, but what about too tempting? Zhongshan didn''t care about these winds. Originally, Li Si and others were not involved. Zhongshan also casually played when he was here. At this moment, the two prime ministers came here and naturally rose to diplomatic relations. This is a courtesy, and Zhongshan is well deserved. Zhongshan is well deserved, but the people who entered Xianyang from the Quartet cast a curious look, looking at the strange faces, the visitors were full of curiosity. When they saw the first two prime ministers, almost everyone was shocked. What was the origin of this group? The holy capital of Xianyang, a luxurious manor, and an old dragon with dragon horns faced another group of people. "Ao Shun, I didn''t expect you to hold a red invitation. For the Four Seas Dragon Palace, I still highly value it!" A man in red smiled at Lao Long. "The big beast of the Qin Dynasty is a dragon, and my Four Sea Dragon Palace is naturally qualified." Ao Shun was slightly proud. "Yeah, otherwise, with your strength, how could there be a red invitation?" Another green man dismissed. "What do you mean?" Ao Shun was angry. "Look, Li Si and Lu Buwei have taken people into the Red Square!" Suddenly one of them cried. "Chongtiandian Square? There are only a few places there, and people are here again? Who?" The former Green Man shouted. "My son, that''s my son!" Ao Shun shouted. Ao Shun is the Dragon King of the North Sea. Naturally, he recognized the four dragon princes at a glance. However, who would believe Ao Shun''s words at this moment? Are you crazy? When you see the VIP, you say your son? -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- It didn''t take long for Zhongshan and his party to fall in the palace. The palace''s highest platform, a huge square, north of the square was a huge palace, the Xianyang Conference Center, the Chaoyang Hall, and the Chongtian Hall. The gate of the Cupola is closed tightly. Around the square in front, four halls are built abruptly. "I''m very sorry, the holy king is temporarily impacting the new realm, but said that the birthday of Dashou will definitely go out on that day, and there are a few days, don''t blame the king of the king!" Li Si said. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan nodded. "King Saint King, this is the Temple of Heaven. Five days later, the Holy King s birthday will be held here. The four halls around us are specially prepared for the most distinguished guests. No one else is qualified to come up! The four most distinguished Guest, you arrived last! "Lu Buwei laughed. "I''m not late!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Of course, after all, there are five days of longevity, during which we have a good exchange!" Lu Buwei laughed. "for sure!" Between the crowds, the doors of three of the halls also opened. People in the other three halls also came to understand that being able to enter Chongtian Temple Square is not only the most distinguished guest of Daqin, but there are four places in total. These four places also represent the powerful forces of the Quartet or powerful people. The first three have already greeted each other, and they are also curious about the last one. The moment the Li Si and Lu Buwei are brought into the square, the strong men in the other three halls will know. The door opened, the first hall on the left, stepped out of a glorious old man. Bodhi ancestor? Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. The ancestor of Bodhi followed Sun Shen. Sun Shen was originally curious, but when he saw Zhong Shan and his party, his face became extremely ugly, as if eating a dead fly. "King Sheng, meet again!" Bodhi ancestor laughed. "I''ve seen Bodhi ancestors!" Zhong Shan nodded. The second hall on the left was opened, and the interior was radiant with gold. Slowly, a very strong man came out, and his head was so novel, or familiar. Seeing this man, Zhong Shan thought unconsciously when he was young, as if he had seen it in a temple. "Shakyamuni, I''ve seen King Zhongsheng!" Shouted the golden monk. "Sakyamuni? The Buddha of the Great Riyin of Daleiyin Temple?" Zhong Shan''s face was extremely strange. If you nod your head, and look at Zhongshan with a placid face, a gleam of imperceptible light shines in your eyes, as if you want to study why this person was invited by the puppet. "I''ve seen the Buddha like Rulai!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Rulai nodded and made a gift. ***: A little late, sorry, but still ask for ***! v10 Chapter 33： blue Chapter 33 Blue The first temple on the left is the Bodhi ancestor, and the second temple is the Buddha of Rulai! Whether it is individual power or the forces behind it, it is extremely powerful. Who is the first temple on the right? Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. In the first hall on the right, there was also a person who came out. Before anyone came out, there was a fresh breath. It is as strong as the breath of the sea. Another man, a man with an extremely gorgeous blue emperor robe, with blue hair on his head, was put on his head. Behind him, he slowly followed four subordinates, and he saw that he was extremely respected by the head. The imperial spirit! Unlike the ancestors of Bodhi and Rugao, the man in blue robe and blue hair gives a kind of imperial pride! The blue robe man came out and looked curiously at Zhongshan! There was a hint of accident in his eyes. After all, Zhongshan''s repair is too eye-catching. Although it grows fast, it is only the seventh heaven of the gods. Such a practice can be seen by any ancestor at a glance. However, this cultivated Zhongshan actually ranks with the other three, becoming the most distinguished guest of Daqin! The blue robe emperor showed a hint of surprise. "Lv Xiang, is this?" Zhongshan asked curiously. After waiting for Lu Buwei to speak, the emperor of the blue robe opposite said, "You can call me ''Blue''." blue? Emperor, blue? Lan is not clear who Zhongshan is for the time being, but if he can be acknowledged by the concubine, he definitely has the qualification to be acknowledged by himself. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan nodded and reported his name. Hearing the name of the Zhongshan newspaper, Lan''s expression moved, and the four subordinates behind Lan also looked at each other, and there was a hint of accident in their eyes. "Zhongshan? But Zhongshan, who was in trouble recently, lost his way?" Blue eyes lightened slightly. After all, if it is the Zhongshan, the person in front of it is really not easy. The road to retreat is Zizu, but the Zhongshan in front of it is only a great fairyland. Defeating the ancestral **** with a great immortal, this record does not say that there is no ancient time, but it is absolutely unmatched. Defeat? Both Rulai and Bodhi looked at Zhongshan. Obviously, they had just learned about this. Is it true? But Sun Shen behind Bodhi was tangled. impossible? "If Zhongshan hasn''t lost another name in the past few months, then Zhongshan in your mouth is who I am, I don''t know how Lan knew about it?" Zhongshan was slightly curious. "Sure enough it is you. More than a month ago, I came up from the underworld and passed by the prefecture. I just heard everyone chanting, saying that Zhongshan was ten feet tall, with a bronze bell, his eyebrows were sky-high, and he was aggressive. Rumor! "Lan laughed. Zhong Shan nodded! The two have known each other. But from the tone of blue, Zhong Shan heard a hint of smell. He came from the underworld? The Lord of a certain court in the underworld? "King Saint, we, we ........." Prince Tokai Dragon suddenly twisted. Prince Sihailong tried a bit of contortion at this moment. Obviously, the pressure is too great, such as Buddha. Several of his powerful predecessors can only protect the law at Da Lei Yin Temple. Standing in front of me, the four dragon princes were extremely stressed. There is also the Bodhi ancestor, which is also a powerful ancestor. The other Lan does not know who it is? It looks like it''s pretty good. Prince Dragon felt a lot of pressure. Coupled with the previous embarrassment with Zhongshan, I feel very ashamed at this moment, and only want to avoid it quickly. "Yes, Prime Minister Li, these Prince Long are here to find Beihai Dragon King Ao Shun, I wonder if he can come?" Zhong Shan looked at Li Si. "Ao Shun, it should be in the VIP Garden. I''ll lead you to it!" Li Si thought for a while. "No, no, just send a guard to lead us!" Said Prince Tokai Long. "Okay!" Lee nodded. The detective recruited a guard and took Prince Sihailong to look for Ao Shun. VIP Park. Ao Shun kept emphasizing: "It was really my son who flew by!" However, in the VIP garden, no one believed. In the VIP Garden, only the invitation invitation card is qualified to enter. In the eyes of everyone, Ao Shun only got the invitation invitation card when he got the light of the Dragon clan, which is already a back door. But just now it was obviously a group of people that Li Si and Lu Buwei greeted together. The group of people did not need to guess. They were absolutely incredible and flew directly to the Chongtian Temple. Where is it Only the most distinguished guests can get there. One person they knew, such as Buddha, was one of the most distinguished guests. But even if the Buddha came, he did not let Li Si and Lu Buwei pick it up together. This Ao Shun is also very thick-skinned, and opens his mouth to become your son? What''s yours Can your son be on an equal footing with Rugao Buddha? Then you are not the North Dragon King. A group of people disdain, Ao Shun more and more tangled. "Antarctic fairy, you have been with me for many years, am I the kind of person who can talk big? Do I lie? You show me that it is really my son!" Ao Shun anxiously faced one of them Said. Because Ao Shun knew that if he could not explain clearly, his reputation would be completely wiped out. People here have identity, and they would not have seen it very much. Once they despise, they will never be near Dongzhou in the future. Face down. Antarctic Whale smoked on the face, proof? I don''t know your son? "Brother Ao, I think it''s fine! It''s pretty good to be in the garden, why bother taking that risk again? It doesn''t matter if you say it here, it would be bad for you if it passed to the ears of the group just now!" Antarctic Sinmon advised. "You don''t even believe me?" Ao Shun was about to collapse. Looking around, all looked scornful. God, who will help me explain! "Father, father!" Suddenly there was a shout from Prince Long in the distance. The distinguished guests looked at, hey, isn''t this just the four of them who just flew to the Chongtian Temple? "My son, you''re finally here!" Ao Shun said a bit out of control. son? Everyone looked at Ao Shun in surprise. "Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Prince Beihai Long looked puzzled. "Uncle!" The other three Princes called out immediately. "Tell them, tell them who you are?" Cried Ao Shun. "..............." Prince Sihailong was at a loss for a while. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- Cupola Temple Square. Zhongshan knew the other three most distinguished guests, so he did nt say more. Even if he was curious, he did nt bother. On the one hand, he was not familiar with the other, and on the other hand, he did nt know the character of the other. The landlord is still , everything is handed over, it is better to let intersperse. Five days, Zhong Shan and Lu Buwei met once. Explored something. But no one knows it. On the fifth day, and also on the day of Dashou, all Daqin officials were neatly dressed. Ministers such as Li Si, Lu Buwei, and Bai Qi are waiting at the entrance of Chongtian Dian. The palaces where Zhongshan, Rulai, Bodhi and Lan lived in these days have also been removed. Numerous VIPs invited outside the Chongtian Temple Square. Although they were all VIPs, no one made a loud noise, as if they were waiting for the last minute. It''s time to go out! There is a black breath, the black water breath around the entire Skydance Hall. Daqin''s luck is full of ups and downs. Innumerable fortunes, the Golden Dragon roared constantly in the clouds. Time passed slowly. suddenly. "Oh!" Suddenly I remembered Cuiming generally. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and a large number of dark clouds gathered. The more and more the clouds gathered, the thicker and thicker it became. The horrible oppression fell from the sky, and the heavens and the earth suddenly became dull. It seemed that there was a peerless evil under the dark clouds, and the sky would take it . The powerful oppression made many guests unbearable. They sat cross-legged on the spot to resist the oppression from the sky. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky. Among the dark clouds, it seemed to be flying with a lot of black shadows. After watching it for a long time, it would feel like a naked fairy flying. Zhongshan was so impressed that he immediately jumped out of this illusion. "Heaven?" Zhong Shan said slightly surprised. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Soaring into the temple, a black sky suddenly burst into the sky. Directly rushed into the dark cloud, under a loud noise, carrying the mighty might to tear the thick black cloud apart. The huge black heavenly road stands out in the center of Xianyang. "Ang ~ !" A terrible dragon yin came out, and the dragon yin spread to the world. It was extremely powerful, but it was not from the golden dragon of Qiyun or the true dragons like Ao Shun, but from this dark heaven. Everyone was horrified to discover that in this dark sky, a huge black jade dragon was slowly emerging. Big, too big! There are at least a million miles. A million miles of giant black dragon, with a slight movement, slowly entangled that heavenly path, as if a pillar was surrounded by a dragon. But the shape of this black dragon is like a part of the black heaven, which is indistinguishable from the black heaven. A weird heaven! A heavenly path with millions of miles of black dragons. "Ang ~!" The black dragon groaned, and the black cloud that had been oppressed immediately collapsed, and the whole world echoed the sound of the heavenly black dragon. Vast and surging. Everyone in Daqin bowed down. "Holy King, Xianfu will enjoy forever, life is in harmony with the sky!" As for Beihai Dragon King Ao Shun, at this moment, he is full of excitement and excitement, as if he realized what it means. Dragon-shaped heaven? " !" The gate of the Sky-Crossing Hall opened, and the sky-shaped dragon-shaped heavenly path shrank suddenly and disappeared. Alas, it was about to come out. ***: Please ***, getting closer to 300! v10 Chapter 34： Cupola feast Chapter 34 The Grand Banquet The black dragon-shaped column heaven disappeared. The gate of the cupola is wide open! "Welcome to the Holy King to go out, and the Holy King Yongshou has no boundaries!" Li Si took the lead. "Welcome to the Holy King to go out, and the Holy King Yongshou has no boundaries ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ministers congratulate, congratulate with the concubine. After chanting, everyone waited. In the dark hall, the sound of steps slowly sounded. Alas, stepped out step by step, at the entrance to the roof of the sky, a ray of sunlight hit him, letting Ai stop slightly. Looking up, I looked at the sky slightly. Wearing a black dragon emperor''s robe and wearing a Mo Yuping celestial crown, the cymbal looked indifferent, adding a profound mistiness. Obviously this time, the realm has been raised again. Looking at the sky, I slowly looked at the Quartet. The first is the Qin Qin ministers. As far as the eyes go, Da Qin''s ministers are all on one knee. Li Si, Lu Buwei, Wang Yan and other ministers all paid homage to the worship. "Long live the Holy King!" The ministers shouted. He said nothing, but continued to look around and saw the thousands of big Qin noble guests. "The Great King of the Qin Dynasty, the immortal blessing will last forever, and life is in harmony with the sky!" Thousands of noble guests solemnly said. "The King of the Great Qin Dynasty, the immortal blessing, and life and Qi Qi ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Within the Holy City of Xianyang, congratulations came from all the guests. I nodded! In the end, I looked at Xiangshan and four others. This most distinguished guest. The four of them all looked at him with a smile, and He nodded. He then looked again at an old **** wearing a black robe. "Zhao Gao, let''s get started!" Chan said indifferently. "From the feast ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Zhao Gao shouted politely. Suddenly, the entire Xianyang Shengdu heard the banquet up everywhere. Together with the Quartet, the Xianyang Sandu suddenly showed an extremely lively scene. Outside the tower, the guards in the distance quickly set up a large number of banquet tables. For mortals, this is a tedious thing, but for the people in the court, it can be easier, with a wave of hands, a large number of banquet tables are set up. The VIPs who received invitations from Daqin are all in the Chongtian Temple Square, and they can see you at a close distance, but the higher the invitation level, the closer they are to You. Zhongshan and his party were naturally the closest to Yu. The feast is just above the Chongtian Temple Square, and the sloppy Kowloon chair is placed in front of the Chongtian Temple. Zhongshan and his party, such as Rulai, Bodhi and Lan, had four tables on both sides in front of the uncle. Bodhi is first in the left column, Rulai is second in the left column, blue is first in the right column, and Zhongshan is second in the right column. People brought by Zhong Shan naturally sat at the vice table behind Zhong Shan. I looked at the Quartet and took a glass of wine. Almost all the guests in the Quartet were staring at the puppet, and when they saw the puppet''s movements, they all closed their mouths naturally. I solemnly said, "I am so happy today, congratulate the great Qin! Thank you all again!" After I finished speaking, I drank a drink. "The King of the Qin Dynasty, there is no end to life!" The other guests raised their wine in return. I nodded. Then he stopped looking at the remaining guests and turned to Zhongshan. This group of people is very strange, such as Lai, Bodhi and Lan, each sitting at a table, only Zhongshan table, sat two people, in addition to Zhongshan, there are Hao beautiful. Seeing this scene, I looked slightly moved. I knew that Zhong Shan was a man, and it was impossible for a woman to sit beside him at this time without reason. And this woman, I also know. "This is the princess of heaven?" Although Hao asked, she looked at Zhongshan. "The Jade Emperor is inconvenient to come, send me to Qin, I wish Da Qin Yongshou has no boundaries!" Hao Mei said generously. Zhongshan nodded aside. "Haotian? He is inconvenient to come, but since I''m sending you here, then naturally it''s also my big Qin guest, open another table!" Xu said. "Yes!" Zhao Gao responded immediately. "No need, I''ll sit next to Zhongshan, this is good!" Hao Meimei called immediately. Look at Hao Meimei, and finally nodded, after all, these are the last days. Opening another table is just in the face of Jade Emperor. "Ego Avenue, Heilong Panzhu, hey, you''ve reached that point!" Lan suddenly said. Black Dragon Pan Zhu, Zhongshan knows, that is the black dragon surrounded by Tao just that day, but what is the road of self? Zhong Shan didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from listening. He didn''t have a socket at the moment. Both Rulai and Bodhi looked at you. "The heavenly court is not so well-cast, otherwise only the heavenly court of Haotian for hundreds of thousands of years?" Qi Dan smiled. Heaven? Zhongshan heard the smell aside, and he wanted to make another heaven, Daqin heaven? Is it necessary to have a way of ego for casting heaven? Blue nodded. I looked at the Bodhi ancestor. "Mr. Guiguzi''s calculations, I hope you did not make the calculations wrong!" solemnly said. The ancestor of Bodhi nodded and said, "Whether right or wrong, Bodhi remembers it in his heart. Guiguzi has lost his vitality for this reason. He will not let go of it until he is tested by Gu Guzi, and then he will make up for the loss of Mr. Gui Guzi!" He nodded, and took another meaningful look at the Bodhi ancestor. No one could hear anything, but they could feel the significance of what they said. Zhongshan didn''t ask much, just remembered in his mind, Gu Guzi''s calculation? But he got the congenital gossip picture, Fuxi''s usurping technique, and even then, it was a great loss of vitality? So what is the calculation? After greeting Bodhi, I looked at Ruyi again. "If the Buddha is here, I don''t know what the attitude of Daleiyin Temple is?" He asked. "Same way as Seoul!" Rulai said lightly. "What do you mean?" I stared at Rulai. "It''s my meaning, it''s also the meaning of Amitabha!" Rulai nodded solemnly. "Okay!" Yelled cheerfully. Rulai nodded. Finally, I looked at Zhongshan. "King Saint King, the grand feast of You, you can come, I m very fortunate, listen to Mr. Gui Guzi''s push, the former Nvwa world battle, the biggest gain is not You, not Mr. Gui Guzi, but your Zhongshan, You never I missed you, I respect you! "He raised the filled wine channel. This is the first glass of wine I have toasted alone! Almost everyone stared at Zhongshan. Most of the thousands of VIPs didn''t know Zhongshan. At this moment, when they saw the attitude of He, they were all surprised. Does it mean that Bodhi has to be taken seriously? Otherwise, why didn''t he respect other individuals and respect Zhongshan first? Rulai and Bodhi ancestors were curious about Zhongshan, and Sun Shen''s face was ugly for the vice table behind Bodhi''s ancestors. Although Sun Shen and Zhong Shan don''t have much intersection, they have a memory in their minds from the time of Xiao Qianshi. From the beginning of dementia Gu Xuan, to Qi Tianhou Gu Xuan, to Monkey Supreme Shen Qitian, and finally to himself now, it seems that he has never been in the hands of Zhong Shan. Even at the beginning, Zhong Shan''s ant-like position actually stepped on his head step by step. This makes Sun Shen''s heart very unpleasant, and he has more resentment against Zhong Shan. As for the last blue, Lan looked curiously at Zhongshan! Lan knew that He was a man. Even when the saints were fighting for something, even the saints might not be pleased. Hearing the last time the son-in-law realm, He took Fu Xi''s congenital gossip map from the three saints. But even if it is so harvested, it is not as good as the immortal in front of it? This person is really not simple. "Just luck!" Zhong Shan toasted. Zhongshan did not deny, after all, denying is meaningless. Although Zhongshan doesn''t get much, it is only Zhongshan who knows. After the surface, Zhongshan has a lot of gains beyond the congenital gossip chart, such as the fox world? For example, the territory of the wind mound? There are other hidden things. The two drank down! He paid homage to Zhongshan alone, and then respected Lan, Bodhi ancestor and Rugao Buddha in order. After a lap, he said to Zhao Gao: "Get it!" "Yes!" Zhao Gao Ying said. I looked at the crowd and solemnly said, "You can come to Daqin, and remember in your heart, of course, you can''t let everyone come. Next, I will show you something to help your interest." At this time, Zhao Gao brought a large number of guards and slowly carried a huge thing ten feet high, which was covered by a black cloth. Can''t see clearly inside. Things that are ten feet tall are cylindrical and have a diameter of ten feet. "boom!" The cylinder was placed in the square, and as soon as Zhao Gao waved his hand, the guard quickly lifted the black cloth, and immediately exposed a golden and bright cylinder, just like gold, a golden and bright one, and the golden light shone and beautiful. Most people don''t understand what this is. All eyes are curious. The ancestors of Lan, Bodhi, and Rugao Buddha looked dignified. "Well, a big pen." Lan suddenly said. "Nine thousand years old, only once!" Xu shook her head and smiled. Zhongshan didn''t understand anything, but he could feel that the energy of this Jincancan cylinder was huge, that is, the eight-pole Tianwei in the mud pill palace. At this moment, he was also instinctively exposed. Just as Zhong Shan was studying, the voice of Mr. Zhe came from his ear. "Holy King, this is the ban of qi number, with qi number as the wall, banning some spirits in the ancient times." Mr. Shi explained. "fate?" Indeed, Jin Chancan''s seems to be the qi number, but the qi numbers that Zhongshan saw before are all spherical, like a little sun. At first sight, the cylindrical ones did not respond. "Some of the ancient spirits, such as a fleeting one, can only appear for a short time and cannot be saved. Therefore, this kind of ancient spirits sealed with Qi number appeared and kept! No matter what kind of spirits were blocked by Qi number It''s a first-class existence in the world, "Mr. Shi explained. Obviously, for some knowledge of ancient times, Mr. Zombie has a better understanding. "Kaifeng!" solemnly said. "Yes!" Zhao Gao Ying said. At this moment, almost everyone''s mind is attracted by the central object. What is in it? Zhao Gao approached, flashing golden light in his hand, and pointed towards the cylinder. "Oh!" It was as if the cylinder was extremely fragile. With a loud noise, the dazzling golden light shot in all directions and hit all the guests'' bodies. "what!" Someone screamed in horror, but the next moment, there was no imaginary harm, but extremely comfortable. Qi counts into the body and purifies the body. How could it hurt? The burst of so much qi is also the first gift I gave to everyone. v10 Chapter 35： Nine Road Thirteen Lotus Chapter 35 The Nine Road and Thirteen Lotus Qi number went straight to the four sides, purifying the guests'' bodies, some of them were weak, and under the shroud of Qi number, they broke the bottleneck directly. Those who did not break through the bottleneck naturally got a lot of benefits. And Zhongshan, the bone is still in the wind, a lot of qi counts wash the body, can not shake the slightest. Of course, at this moment, people are paying more attention to what is left after the qi number dissipates. A ten-foot pond. In the pond, there is a pool of black water, like black water, but like smoke. Zhong Shan recognized the things in the pool at a glance. Habit? And it still has a strong and extreme habit. From gaseous to liquid, it can be seen that its horror is much more than that of Mr. Corpse''s giant coffin in the pool of evil spirits last time. This is not the key. The key is that on top of this liquid habit, a seven-foot-tall tree actually grows. This tree is extremely white and crystal clear, with nine large branches on it, and a lotus flower on each branch Each one is a 13-pin white lotus! Nine flowers of thirteen grades of white lotus seem to be virtual. Dreamlike, it seems to be extremely holy. treasure! Absolute treasure. It is rumored that the former sage led him, and his magic weapon heyday was only twelve grades of golden lotus. Although this is not golden lotus, there are thirteen grades. Just looking at one eye has a feeling of washing the soul. Jubao! Nine flowers again? When did Bailian grow on the tree? "Nine Roads and Thirteen Lotuses, you have found this legendary thing?" Lan sighed. Although everyone knew the giant treasure, no one rushed up and looked at him. "This is a gift to all the guests. Da Qin will never get a point. Even if no one picks it up, I will not stay again!" Wu said affirmatively. After speaking, those guests below are all excited, Jubao! Definitely a giant treasure that reaches the level of the ancestral artifact. To the guests? Who is it for? "This is the Nine Roads and Thirteen Lotuses. If you ca nt get them, you can do it by your own skills, but you do nt have much time. Before sunset, this habit pool and the Nine Roads and 13 Lotuses will be scattered in the heavens and the earth. After you get it, refine it as soon as possible! Said. After speaking, gently reach out. Signal that everyone is eligible! People glanced at each other, and finally a guest came up first. Rising into the sky, flew to a place of thirteen-pink white lotus, in the eyes of everyone''s jealousy, grabbed his hand. "suddenly!" Passing by lotus, as if it was just a phantom, nothing was caught. "Suddenly!" "Suddenly!" "Suddenly!" ............... After several consecutive arrests, the guest did not catch them. "Hell!" The man was anxious. This was not just a failure to catch Bai Lian, it was more of a shame. "Long Dao, come back!" Someone shouted from behind. The guest stepped back with shame. Then, a large number of guests flew in, but, just catching it like this, how could it not be captured, just the image and nothing? After a large number of guest experiments, they looked at him unbelievably. So, are you kidding me? "Master, this, is this fake?" Sun Shen asked the Bodhi ancestor. Although Sun Shen''s voice was small, many people heard it, one by one, and raised his ears. "How can the nine lotuses and the thirteen lotuses be fake? This is a heaven and earth spirit, not everyone can take it!" The Bodhi ancestor shook his head. The Bodhi ancestor said that all the people who had not caught the treasure just now sighed. I was smiling with a smile, VIP, although those in front of the Qin VIP, but want to take these treasures in vain, is not qualified, Jiudao Sanlian, I did not do anything, because it is so special, this treasure I want to give it to the most honorable guests. Only the people who value themselves can have the ability to collect and be qualified to be valued by themselves. In this way, all guests will no longer complain, they have no ability, it is their business. And to the most distinguished guests, of course, it is not Bai Na, I have other plans. "Let''s try it!" Sun Shen cried. After speaking, Sun Shen flew out with a trace of greed. Nine Roads, Thirteen Lotuses, and each Thirteen-pin White Lotus are ancestral artifacts. How could Sun Shen not be envious? Sun Shen rushed up and no one stopped. Because those ordinary guests have already tried it, they cannot take it at all. Sun Shen snatched his hands, and his hands were filled with a large number of spells. "suddenly!" Did not catch, Sun Shen''s face changed, catching the second flower. "suddenly!" Did not catch it. I caught the ninth flower without any reaction. "What the **** is this?" Sun Shen looked impatient and fell down. "Boom!" Below is a black pool, but Sun Shen did not step on the black water, but directly stepped on the ground, as if the black water on the ground was fake. "What is this?" Sun Shen anxiously. The body shuttled in for a while, and I didn''t get anything. "Hee hee, this man jumps up and down, just like a monkey!" Hao Mei suddenly laughed. Hearing Hao''s beautiful countenance, Sun Shen''s face was ugly, and he turned to look, with resentment on his face. "Huh, big monkey!" Haolimei snorted, so she was not afraid of Sun Shen''s cold eyes. "Come back, Nine Roads and Thirteen Lotuses, you can''t just collect them. You can only collect them with the power of Heaven, or some special methods!" Bodhi ancestor shook his head. "Yes!" Sun Shen was unwilling. "It''s faded, it''s faded, the tree''s faded!" A guest cried suddenly. Sure enough, the white tree in the black pool actually faded strangely. It really did what I said, and it started to dissipate in the sky! "Let''s do it, we''ll be gone later!" I said to Rulai and others. "Below!" Rulai said to the crowd. Before everyone nodded, Ru came forward. Seeing Buddha''s shot, almost everyone held his breath. I saw Rulai suddenly stretch out her right hand, Jinguang flashed, and Jinguang suddenly wrapped a thirteen-pink white lotus and pulled it off the branch. As soon as Shipin No. 13 left the branch, the branch withered strangely and quickly withered, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if there was no such branch. Thirteenth grade white lotus is in Rulai''s hands, as if shrinking, as if trembling and moving, Rulai holding it in his hands and slowly walking back. "Let''s refine it first, everyone is light!" Rulai refined it. "Master, why is he so anxious?" Sun Shen asked the Bodhi ancestor. "Don''t understand, don''t tell me blindly. If these 13 grades of white lotus are not refined immediately, they will dissipate between heaven and earth in a short time!" Bodhi ancestor shook his head. "Oh, that lord, you quickly, you go!" Sun Shen immediately anxiously. The ancestor of Bodhi shook his head and walked up to explore his hand. The palm of his hand flashed a soft blue light. As before, his hand picked a flower. Bodhi picked a flower and returned to the previous seat, and quickly refined it. "Let''s go, so generous, naturally we''re welcome!" Lan smiled. Lan went with two subordinates. The three approached, each reaching out their palms, one for each, and picking three 13-pin white lotuses at the same time. Seeing this scene, almost everyone stayed a little. "Mr. Li Dao, did the Bodhi ancestor just say that only ancestors or special techniques can be used to remove them?" A VIP said inconceivably. "Yeah, that blue should be Zuxian, and his two subordinates are so casual, seeming, seeming ........." "What looks like?" "It looks like an ancestor!" "!" Zuxian is its subordinate? Almost everyone came here in shock. һ First on the right hand side. Sure enough, how could it be an incompetent to get to that seat? Taking Zuxian as a subordinate? This is so abnormal! What exactly is this blue? In an instant, this blue image grew taller in everyone''s heart. It was more than a tall one, it was a pervert! Zhong Shan also accidentally glanced at Lan, knowing that Lan must be the ancestor, but did not expect that Lan''s two subordinates were also ancestors. It seems we must look it up in the future. "Zhongshan, here you are, Thirteen Pinbai White Lotus is about to dissipate!" Mi laughed. From another aspect, I also want to see Zhongshan''s strength, or how capable it is. Charge Thirteen Pin Bailian? Zhongshan has long thought about it, and has been patient until now, not to let everyone out, but Zhongshan wants more. Just in the moment where Nine Road and Thirteen Lotuses appeared, in Zhongshan''s "Divine Realm", the Eye of Heavenly Punishment suddenly opened. This was the first time that Eye of Heavenly Punishment showed the expression that it was desperate for. The eye of the heaven punishment is not the thirteen grades of white lotus, but the pool of water below, a pool of habits. The liquid was like the habit of being secretly applied. The rumor of habit is only a power that a saint can master. How magical this power is, Zhongshan doesn''t know, just knows that the eye of Tian Pu wants it. "Zhongshan, come on! It''s gone!" Hao Mei exclaimed anxiously. "You can charge too?" Zhongshan asked. "I''ll try it, it''s possible!" Haolimei said with a touch of excitement. "That being the case, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said behind him. Behind him were Mr. Zombie, Nangong Sheng, Luo Xingchen, Xi Du Huang, and Xiao Jinlong. Zhongshan''s sentence means, whoever can collect, just follow me. Zhongshan naturally saw the meaning of , gift giving? This is just one aspect. There will definitely be something for everyone to wait for. Later, Zhongshan will be welcome. Zhong Shan said a word, and got up with excited Hao Mei. Behind Zhong Shan, the corpse also suddenly got up, and the falling star dust slowly stood up. Watching this group suddenly came out of four people, almost everyone was a little surprised. "Four roses left? Really and false, wouldn''t they really be taken away by these four?" One said frowning. "Zhongshan? The Zhongshan that appeared in the Holy Corpse?" People looked with great curiosity, a hint of ridicule and disdain flashed in Sun Shen''s eyes! From the ancestors of Bodhi, Sun Shen knew the strength of this group of people, and even this group of people wanted to be a treasure? I watched solemnly. On the other side, Lan also looked solemnly. The four of Zhongshan walked to the side of the pool that was slowly diluting. "Take it first!" Zhong Shan said. "Well!" Hao Meimei said with excitement. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse and Luo Xingchen nodded. v10 Chapter 36： Huge commotion Chapter 36The Great Turmoil Ordinary guests looked at it intently, without disdain, because people did not know the bottom of Zhongshan! But being a guest of honor is definitely not a ubiquitous generation, it must be very strong, just like Lan and his subordinates just now. One by one is full of expectations, this is probably the most real state, watching mountains is mountains, watching water is water. But Sun Shen knew the strength of Zhongshan and his team from the ancestors of Bodhi. There is no ancestor, the weakest one is Tianxian. Just this group of people? Wonderful! Sun Shen looked at the essence with a sneer. The so-called looking at mountains is not mountains, and looking at water is not water. As for you, wouldn''t you like Zhongshan as a guest if you don''t like Zhongshan? I haven''t watched Zhongshan''s repair for a long time, but directly saw Zhongshan''s ability. I am optimistic about Zhongshan, even if he is only a great immortal, even if Zhongshan is only a fairy, I am also optimistic about Zhongshan. It is not Zhongshan''s strength, but his person. From here, it also reflects the difference in perspective. Zhong Shan asked his subordinates to take first, and the crowd naturally took orders. Among them, Yi Hao''s beautiful action was the fastest. Mr. Corpse and Luo Xingchen saw this, and no longer rushed. I saw Hao beautiful detective grabbed. "suddenly!" Not caught for the first time. "Well!" Sun Shen not far away sneered. The guests were slightly surprised. "Look for death? Want me to curse you?" Hao Meili whispered to the thirteen-pink white lotus threatened. Guests: "!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Not far away, Sun Shen smiled recklessly. Although Hao Mei''s voice is small, but here are all fairy people, who can''t hear it? Although the guests have insufficient vision, it is definitely not a silly hat to be here. Can you laugh at it? Only Sun Shen, relying on the identity of the Bodhi ancestor, and the enmity against Zhong Shan, laughed mockingly. As Sun Shen laughed, Hao Mei reached out again. "Snapped!" A 13-pin white lotus was picked off by Hao Meili so easily. Sun Shen, who was laughing, felt only a sore throat. It seems like a cricket with a hand on his neck, can''t go up or down. The series of taunts just now seems to have all been bounced back. "I will go back and sit in Zhongshan first, and refine it by the way!" Haolimei said happily. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "@ # % & *" The Quartet guests suddenly became noisy and boiled. Is this OK? These 13 grades of white lotus are also cheap? Obedient with a curse? Many people are showing remorse. Why didn''t they scold them? Hao Meili went back, bringing back a lot of weird looks. Ye, Lan, Rulai, Bodhi all took a deep look at Hao beautiful. When everyone shook in Hao''s beautiful method, the second person shot. Luo Xingchen came out, and with Hao''s beautiful experience, people no longer doubted the group of people brought down by Zhong Shan. And Sun Shen was jealous. Luo Xingchen did not follow the beautiful old road of Hao. From the previous scenes, it has been understood that it is absolutely impossible to catch a probe. When walking to a thirteen-pin white lotus, the eyebrow sapphire lightened slightly. The falling star dust slowly stretched out his right hand, the right hand passed by, there was a faint blue light, the blue light was hazy, it seemed to be full of the feeling of absolute silence, even if the wind was near, it suddenly stopped in general, until The palm moves before the wind continues to move. Beneath a thirteen-pin white lotus, the stardust fell into one''s eyes! "inverse!" The thirteenth white lotus suddenly emitted a lot of white light. Dazzling. Then, the dazzling thirteen-pink white lotus was so easily removed, the same way as the previous Buddha and others? Different. Rugao, Bodhi and others clearly see that they used to mobilize the power of heaven, but the person in front of them is a supernatural power and uses the supernatural power to get things? Moreover, with the eyes of everyone, we can see that time is amazing! The Ninth Magic Power of the World! Rulai, Bodhi looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise. Such a person is willing to be a courtier? Time magic! "Holy King!" Luo Xingchen took Bai Liandao. "Go to refine!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen also returned to his seat. People were amazed, but Sun Shen''s eyes grew colder and colder. Lan Hexi became more and more curious about how Zhong Shan and the last subordinate took the treasure. After all, the previous two people''s treasure was too strange. A flower is scolded and obedient. The other is time magic. What means does that black robe corpse have? "Catch it!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. While everyone was staring, Mr. Corpse did something that made everyone dazzle. I saw Mr. Zhe reaching into his arms and taking a pair of white gloves out of the pocket of his clothes. Seeing that Mr. Corpse slowly and carefully put on this pair of white gloves, almost everyone had a black line on his forehead. What is he doing? Mr. Corpse wore a pair of white gloves, and the detective went to pick them. "Snapped!" The twelve-pin Bailian was just picked off, and his eyes were glared. "@ # % & *, is this okay?" One person wondered. Just wear a pair of gloves? Some people with simple heads almost vomited blood, and they also had gloves. Why didn''t they wear them? Too bullying. Sun Shen is no longer resentful at this moment, but a kind of tangled and chest tightness. Xi, Lan, Bodhi, and Rulai all stared at the pair of gloves in Mr. Corpse''s hands. They didn''t consider them to be ordinary gloves, but such gloves could actually cut off the habit of treasure. What''s the origin of this corpse? Zhongshan''s men really turned out. Mr. Corpse gave a small gift to Zhongshan and returned to his previous seat, while a large number of guests were still resentful at the moment. Let me wear the gloves? Mr. Corpse went back, leaving Zhongshan alone and the last 13-pin white lotus! Zhongshan did not rush to fetch it, but looked around the huge black pond. People''s eyes are full of curiosity, but no one doubts that Zhong Shan has the ability to collect white lotus. After all, even his subordinates can accept it, how could he not accept it? Just curious what Zhongshan is doing? After a circle, Zhong Shan finally returned to his place. Zhong Shan didn''t reach out to grab, but stared at the pond. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed purple. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A terrifying breath emanated from all over Zhongshan. The magnificence of the breath made those ordinary guests palpitated. Those who are weak are sitting cross-legged. The powerful horror breath makes people tremble deeply. This breath is not only felt by ordinary guests, it is as strong as the ancient fairy Sun Shen. "Here, is this Daxian?" Sun Shen said inconceivably. Of course, no one at this moment listened to Sun Shen''s words. Rulai, Bodhi, Puppet, and Lan all looked unconscious. A solemn look towards Zhongshan. This breath? Without waiting for everyone''s comment, everyone saw that Zhongshan seemed to suddenly have a huge space gap in front of him, and that gap created a huge suction. The black water in the black pool is sucked into the gap just as rivers enter the sea. That is the divine realm of Zhongshan. The divine eye in the divine realm, the eye of the natural punishment can''t wait any longer. The flash of purple light in his eyes absorbed the habit madly. The majestic habit is sucked into it, and directly into the eye of the Sky Penalty. Suck, suck, suck! The black pool is like a bottomless pit. It is absorbed by the eye of the sky punishment frantically. The black pool can gather as much as it can. But the suction of the eye of heaven punishment is getting bigger and bigger, even the black pool can''t bear it. The Nine Roads and Thirteen Lotuses were conceived by heaven and earth, and this black pool was also conceived by Heaven and Earth, or it was originally a whole with the Nine Roads and Thirteen Lotuses. And this black pool is more connected with the heavenly law of the world''s law. When Zhongshan is sucking, the black pool passes through the heavenly road and gathers a lot of habits from all sides. The terrible habit came from all directions. The habit is colorless, but it is dense to a certain degree before it looks black, let alone dense to a liquid? The eyes of the Sky Penalty were too brazen, and the more they sucked, the more the black gas rushed in all directions. As soon as the black gas was near, it was completely absorbed by Zhongshan, which led to more habitual gathering. Rumble! The huge black gas gathered and immediately wrapped the Zhongshan in the center. Endless black gas comes from the black pool. The entire center of the Chongtian Temple Square has been completely dark. An increasingly powerful breath came under pressure. Rulai, Bodhi, Xi, and Lan stood up consciously. One by one, they looked at the center with amazement. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Above the sky, a large number of dark clouds suddenly gathered. The dark clouds covered the entire city of Xianyang. The sound of Xianyang, which was just celebrated, suddenly stopped. Breath of God? The terrible Tianwei oppression, as if a peerless demon appeared again below. A large number of thunder and lightning flashed, as if to drop a monstrous thunder penalty. Destroy this peerless evil. What''s more frightening is that the original dark cloud slowly turned into a red, full of evil spirits while brewing huge power. Black habits hang over the center. Zhong Shan allowed the eight-pole Tianwei to swallow the last thirteen-pink golden lotus, and then looked at the entire ''God Realm''. The eye of the sky punishment was still violently absorbed, and the black air was suddenly filled with heaven. These are the last verses. What really shocked Zhongshan is that in the divine realm, fifty pillars appeared faintly at this moment, and fifty pillars were extremely weak. Zhongshan was stunned to see the prototype of these towering pillars. Heaven! Divine Realm is no longer satisfied with the law of reproduction? Already started to dye fingers? Eye of Scourge, is it evolving? Evolving towards a horrible hell? Although the copy of heaven is just a prototype, it will become more and more solid with the prototype. Fifty? No, it''s 51 now! ***:begging***! It will be 300 in no time! v10 Chapter 37： Penalty for days Chapter 37 Penalties for Days Zhongshan''s Divine Realm! Zhongshan stepped on the rolling ground and looked at everything in the distance. The earth was rolling, that was the continual solidification of the earth, and every point it moved was more real. The world of God is undergoing earth-shaking changes. In the sky, the dark air around the eyes of the sky punishment is filled with horror, and it is crazy absorbed by the eyes of the sky punishment. With these habits, the eyes of the sky punishment are like touching the heavenly path, and the prototype of the sky path is quickly copied. Daqian World Three Thousand Heavens Road! In a blink of an eye, sixty heavenly forms of the **** world had already appeared. It''s just a prototype, but in this prototype, as if it has a mighty power, it is magnificent. Earthshaking! The whole divine realm is constantly consolidated in the rumbling. Outside, the red clouds in the sky are getting stronger and thicker, and the pressure on the Holy City of Xianyang is also increasing. People with a terrifying breath have a feeling of being unable to breathe, and the whole Xianyang is quiet at this moment. Rulai Buddha''s indifferent expression to the world has a hint of ***. The ancestor of Bodhi looked up at the sky, a flash of anxiety flashed in his eyes. Lan looked at Zhongshan, and the curiosity in his eyes grew stronger. Alas, a slight bitter smile. Knowing that Zhongshan would be special, how could it not have been so special? Such a big movement, but I''m living a long life today! Suddenly there was a man in a black robe beside him. "Holy King, is this?" The man in black robes showed a hint of surprise. "Sir? I was shocked. How is the recovery?" Xu asked. "It''s almost there. I previously discovered that the sky and the earth have changed. I thought it had begun. Obviously, I worry too much!" After that, the man in black robe disappeared. Above the red clouds in the sky, the terrible evil spirit slowly focused on the Chongtian Temple Square, as if the peerless evil is here. In the red clouds, a trace of purple gas slowly came out. Seeing this purple qi, the lotus root, blue, Rulai and Bodhi all swelled. "This is? Zhongshan won''t be alarmed ...... !" Rulai revealed a hint of worry. "Oh!" The black gas scattered around Zhongshan once again exposed Zhongshan''s figure. The black pool is gone, and the nineteen and thirteen lotuses are gone. Black gas, Zhongshan also stopped absorbing. Not that Zhongshan could not absorb it, but he dared not. When Tianwei came, the red lotus powder suddenly turned into a dark blue color. Zhong Shan categorically suspended the continued absorption of the Eye of the Penalty. Zhongshan is very satisfied with the prototype of the sixty heavens. He is strong and must have the life to bear it. Out of the Divine Realm, Zhongshan felt the vastness of Tianwei, and the devastating atmosphere was pressing to the heart. For a while, Zhongshan was in fear. The sky and the endless red clouds are about to be punished. Suddenly, the breath of the peerless evil is gone? Hongyun was not reconciled, and after a while in the sky, he slowly disappeared. However, Zhongshan found that almost all ordinary guests sat cross-legged at the cupola hall, and sweating from the beans on their heads was obviously oppressed by Hongyun. As for Nangong Sheng and others, there is nothing to prevent them. But at this moment, whether it''s Rulai, Bodhi, Blue or Puppet, they are looking at Zhongshan slightly strangely. That look was really weird. The four of them should have reached the level of spoiling and disappointment. It can be seen that Zhong Shan still couldn''t see through. Zhongshan looked like a mystery. As for Sun Shen behind the ancestor of Bodhi, at the moment Sun Shen twitched his face. I don''t know what attitude to treat Zhongshan. Zhongshan walked back, and shouted, "Zhongshan just worried you just now!" More than worry! This is simply Hu Lai. Of course, the grandma''s demeanor is also extremely broad. He shook his head and smiled: "Zhongshan, you really make a shock every time you appear, just now, you almost attracted the penalty of days!" Penalty for days! When referring to this name, a group of guests had to look at Zhongshan again deeply. What is the penalty of days? The fall of the holy group that year was a penalty for the number of days! What a sin to punish! In front of Zhongshan, is it so big? If not, what happened just now? Ordinary practitioners can''t see the situation just now, but can''t the four gimmicks present here? Rugao Buddha can''t see it? Can''t see it? They all saw it, and because they saw it, they were extremely sighed and curious about what Zhong Shan had just done. What did he just do? The habit was shrouded in the crowd, but the crowd did not find out the inner part, but Zhong Shanzhen did such a great sin under the eyes of everyone. When you''re done, you''re patting your clothes as if nothing had happened. Staring at Zhongshan, the people are constantly inspecting! The only difference is that Zhongshan Xiuwei rose again. It is indeed shrouded in endless habits, and it is not difficult to make a correction. No one knows that it was the eight-pole Tianwei who swallowed 13 white lotuses. Daisen Yaeten! But it is this fairyland that makes everyone extremely tangled, and the fairy imposes a penalty on the number of days? If in the past, everyone absolutely sneered and could touch the number of days, it is the super strong among the ancestors, but this one has done it. Everyone doesn''t know what to say! "The penalty of the number of days?" Zhong Shan was also suddenly surprised, no wonder the red lotus powder lotus just showed a fierce look. Above the square, the guests slowly opened their eyes, seeing that the surrounding sky was restored again and again, and one by one sighed in secret, when they looked at Zhongshan again, they were all worried. At the same time, Zhongshan was labeled as a dangerous person in his heart! Zhongshan did not expect such a big sensation, but compared to the benefits he got, even if he came again, Zhongshan would not hesitate to continue to absorb the habit. Sit slowly, the courtiers behind him again respectfully. "Zhongshan, you were so good!" Haolimei whispered in praise to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and didn''t care. The scene returned to before, but at this moment, people no longer have the same mood! At this moment, not only the people and guests of the Holy City of Xianyang are amazed. Outside the Holy City of Xianyang, there is also a group of people in white in a valley. This group of white people also showed surprise. Because some people have already seen the mystery just now. For the first one, if Zhongshan is here, he will recognize it at a glance. It is actually the ancestral road of the ancestors and the Confucian road of the **** fighting a few months ago. Zi Lu was dressed in white and the arm cut off by Zhong Shan actually grew again. Beside him, there was a reluctant color space. Zi Lu looked at the sky and watched Jieyun slowly disappear. The same waves set in my heart. "This is it?" Zilu''s eyelids jumped. "Uncle Shi, what''s wrong?" Sekong asked. "The punishment of the number of days, who did the anger and grievances, and even the penalty of the number of days almost attracted! The last penalty of the number of days appeared, the Seven Saints fall, what happened this time? What happened in Xianyang What? "Zilu was curious. "This, uncle, in this case, let''s go back!" Sekong was holding back again. Because of the sensitivity of the color space, the color space once again felt the extreme threat. "Go back? What are you going to do? My Confucianist moved almost for the sake of this plan. The Quartet has to be set up. Go back at this time? Are you crazy? Moreover, according to the report, Zhongshan arrived in Xianyang. Don''t you take revenge? "Zi Lu sank. "Ah? Zhongshan is here again?" Sekong''s face changed greatly. "What''s wrong?" Zilu Shen said, apparently full of resentment against Zhong Shan. Sekong looked at Zilu and said to Zilu, "Uncle Shi, twice, have you not seen it yet?" "What do you see?" Zi Lu sank. "That Zhongshan is a demon, the biggest demon in the world. Whoever asks him for trouble, he immediately becomes the other person''s robber. You do nt know, when Xiaoqian Shijie, when Zhongshan was only in infancy? Or combined Anyway, cultivation is weak as a scum, but it s cultivation, and a sacred place is played to death, and the pure land of pure joy has just been opposed to him, and, uncle, you, you saw it twice Zhongshan got it right? "Sekong went straight to the point in order to walk away. "Junk, Confucius, how did the Confucian family get out of you, and you were so scared when you heard Zhongshan''s name? You wo nt practice in the future? How can you grow up without defeating the demon? And do nt you revenge your father? "Zilu angered. "I, I don''t want to report!" Sekong whispered. "!" Zilu was going crazy with color air, counseling goods, never seen such a counselor. "No matter what, you are not allowed to leave. You have to know the significance of this time. Also, Zhongshan will die, and the Great Qin will perish. Confucianism, and your Confucian family, but this time they took out absolute power to destroy Xianyang. It''s easy! "Zilu yelled. "Don''t you find it easy to kill Zhongshan before you kill Zhongshan twice?" Sekong muttered softly. Zilu is now full of tangles. When all the brothers and sisters assigned manpower, how did you distribute the goods to me? "This is Master''s decision. If you feel that you can disobey Master''s order, then you go!" Zi Lu said coldly. The master of Zilu, that is, the sage of Hongru, Confucius. "Ah?" Sekong''s face slightly changed. "It turned out, it was ......... I understand, I know, I won''t go, Uncle Shi!" Sekong''s face eased. A plot against Xianyang. Not only is it empty here, but everywhere in Xianyang, Confucian disciples are slowly gathered. Once Confucianism and Daqin are facing each other, they are about to be opened! The Holy Capital of Xianyang, Chongtian Temple! The banquet continued, and the guests also slowly refined their respective 13-pin Bailian, even though Hao Meimei had not been trained well, it was able to be saved, and the 13-pin Bailian was also revealed. The banquet went on and on, and the feast continued in every heart. Until the evening. When everyone reached the pinnacle of celebration, the Quartet was noisy. Suddenly a faint sky suddenly heard a loud voice! "Zi said, three people must have my teacher; choose those who are good and follow them, and those who are not good will change it!" The sound was loud, as if issued by mana, and once it sounded, it spread through the entire city of Xianyang. The hustle and bustle of the holy capital of Xianyang suddenly heard a quiet needle drop at this moment. Because everyone knows that Da Qin and Confucianism have a hostile resentment, and this is a ''Zi Yue''? ***: 300 votes are right in front of you, please ***! v10 Chapter 38： This product is counseled again Chapter 38: The Good Coach "Zi said, three people must have my teacher; choose those who are good and follow them, and those who are not good will change it!" "Zi said, the country of the thousand times: respect and believe, respect and love others, and make the people time." "Zi said, a gentleman is not prestigious if he is not important, but he is not firm when he studies." "Zi said, for politics and morals, such as Beichen, where they live and the stars together." The voice of Confucianism and Taoism sounded in the holy capital of Xianyang. Confucianism has been hostile to Confucianism since the beginning of the Great Qin Dynasty. Every Confucian disciple who appeared in the Qin Dynasty tried to kill. Never softened. This is also known as the Qin Confucian gap. Before, all the enemy dynasties of Da Qin received the best help of Confucianism. However, Da Qin was too strong, swept through the Eight Wastelands and Six Heaps, and killed the gods to conquer the dynasties without any defeat. Directly remove the helmets lost by the Confucianism. However, today, at the age of 90,000, the Great Qin Shenghuan, the Great King of the Qin Dynasty, is celebrating his birthday. The sounds of Confucianism and Taoism sounded in the Xianyang Holy City, and even the sounds of the Confucianism and Taoism were extremely large. As soon as Zi Yue said, the Taoist Confucianism was done. Confucianism picked back today. The voice of Confucianism and Taoism spread to Xianyang, and the entire Xianyang Saint suddenly became extremely white and bright. A large amount of white light shines through the entire city of Xianyang. You must know that it is already evening and the sky is getting darker and darker, but at this moment, the world of Xianyang is getting brighter. Haoran righteousness! Confucianism, Taoism, and Haoran righteousness gathered from all directions, covering the entire Xianyang and shining the world of Xianyang. Not only that, above the earth, it seems that white and bright texts appear. A series of rises and rises from the ground, the words are the words of Zi Yue, and there is "Spring and Autumn". The classics of Confucianism rise in the air, and in the blink of an eye, the heavens and the earth are full of Confucianism. Hao Ran is full of righteousness, plus the voice of Confucianism and Taoism, and the words of Confucianism and Taoism, for a time, it seems to wash the hearts of all people, and it makes people unconsciously produce a religious worship, as if this Confucianism and Taoism are immortal existence! coming! Zhongshan at the entrance of Diantian Dian knows that this moment is here. I sent Thirteen Lotuses to Jiubao and it was not really taken for nothing. He slowly got up, threw a wide black dragon emperor''s robe, and stepped forward. The Qin Qinchen complimented Li''s back and faced with the Confucian Yin of the world with him. Rulai, Bodhi, Lan, and Zhongshan and his party naturally got up and stood aside. Ordinary guests also got up. Da Qin''s guards naturally removed all table feasts from the first spell. Everyone accompanied me, ignoring the outside world of Xianyang. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong?" Haolimei curiously said. Zhong Shan shook his head and stopped Hao Mei''s words with a gesture. This is not the time to speak. From the previous scenes, Zhong Shan has guessed that he knows about this today, and has made arrangements, otherwise how could the sky transport Jinlong not move at all? But, what''s the plan? The people panicked, but when they flew up and saw the Holy King standing proudly in the Chongtian Temple Square, the people immediately settled down, and the tadpole was the Dinghai God needle of Daqin, and the tadpole was the spiritual pillar of everyone. The voice of Confucianism and Taoism is pervasive. He has never shot, but is waiting for the general. Finally, while the heavens and the earth were full of Confucian and Taoist scriptures, a huge white cloud slowly emerged from the south, a white cloud formed by the mighty righteousness. Above Baiyun, there are a large number of strong people, nearly 50,000. Most sit cross-legged, holding a volume of spring and autumn books, as if recitation of Confucian classics. At the front, there are nearly a hundred people standing in a row. One by one dressed in Confucian uniforms, they looked like a mighty orthodox. In it, Zhongshan quickly found two acquaintances, one was Zilu, and the other was Sekong. "The seventy-two wise men? Only sixty people left now?" Lan suddenly laughed. Similarly, a sentence from Lan also made Zhong Shan understand that the Confucianists were all wise, and the Confucianists were determined to completely destroy the holy capital of Xianyang. In the distance, above the white clouds. Sekong is standing beside Zilu, her heart has become much stronger. Why, because Zilu had previously revealed vaguely, this time it was planned by Confucius against Daqin, Confucius was a saint, and it is not easy for the saint to destroy a small court. Therefore, the color space that was originally feared was immediately bolded. At the same time, he thought fiercely that Zhongshan would end, and Zhongshan must die. Make you scare me? Do you have today too? On the white cloud, Sekong summoned courage. Gaze into the temple with everyone looking directly into the distance. Others saw tadpoles at first glance, but Sekong looked at inconspicuous Zhongshan at first glance. At the same time, Zhong Shan''s eyes also looked at Sekong. The two looked at each other, the color-space nerve fluttered, and sadly found that the feeling came again! Sekong''s whole body was covered with hair, and that extremely dangerous feeling poured into the body again. Demon evil, giant sin, why do you still feel this way today? After many years, the color space can be sure, this feeling is absolutely good, that is, this feeling, how many times have saved myself! In the thriller, Sekong stepped back. Seeing Sekong''s movements, Zilu was depressed again, and the goods persuaded him again? "What are you doing?" Zi Lu chuckled. "Master and uncle, disciple has a stomachache!" Sekong once again moved out of the world with invincible stomachache Dafa. Zi Lu: "!" "What''s wrong?" Someone asked next to Zilu. "Nothing, I can fix it!" Zi Lu said to the people beside him. Zilu regrets that he came with this counselor. It was not the time to counsel and counsel. At this time, the morale of Confucianism was flourishing. At this time, the chain came out. This counselor was really not a thing. "Forbearance!" Zi Lu said coldly. "But, uncle, what''s going on ........." Sekong still reluctant to say. "Shut up, I say bear with me!" Zi Lu is going crazy, this counseling is too sensible. "Then I will sit back and I will read the Confucian and Taoist scriptures for you!" Sekong said again. Looking at Sekong, this time there was no objection to Zilu. This encourages the goods to lose the chain and forcefully pull him to stand in front of it. It will absolutely lose the face of Confucianism. "Huh!" Zi Lu nodded. Sekong immediately went to the last row, took out a volume of Spring and Autumn Books, and read like a disciple of the Confucian disciples. Zi Lu took a look at him angrily and ignored him, ashamed! Sekong sits at the back. She doesn''t know what to read, but her eyes are slick. In this way, it seems that as long as there is something bad, she must turn around and run! At the Tiantian Temple Square, I looked at the Confucian sages in the distance and turned to look at Rulai, Bodhi, Lan and Zhongshan. "You, I don''t know what your intentions are in this dispute between Qin and Confucianists?" Shen Shen said. "All of us are here and all the benefits are taken. Naturally, you will do your best!" Lan Dan smiled. "Good!" Rulai nodded. "Good!" Bodhi nodded. "Do my best!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan knew that his hatred with Confucianism had long been impossible to resolve, and now he was pretending to be neutral, which could only attract shame, and at the same time received the hostile attitude of Da Qin and Confucianism. Might as well decide your position now! I nodded. For the other guests, I had no requirements. With these four people nodded, everything was enough. "I have another plan for this campaign, and I can''t make a shot unless I have to force it. For the next period of time, I look forward to your help!" Zheng solemnly said. Have other plans? What is He planning otherwise? Bigger than Qin Ru? "Huh!" Rulai nodded. The others nodded naturally. Because no one believes that He will be timid, saying that there is another plan, it must be another plan, and the plan is absolutely significant. Above the white clouds, Hao Ran gathered righteously. Step out of one person. Obviously represents the first opening of the Confucian sages. "This is a Confucian disciple, Zaiyu, the word me, commonly known as slaughter me!" Xi Duhuang whispered to Zhongshan. "Slaughter me?" Zhong Shan showed a strange look. "This person''s name is so embarrassing, so embarrassing!" Hao Meili smiled sideways. "Ha ha ha, yeah, it''s too embarrassing!" Lan also laughed at Hao beautiful words. Lan smiled, and the tension in the square suddenly eased. Kill me? People watched the people who stepped out showed a trace of funny. In the distance, Hao Ran''s righteousness center, killed me solemnly. Disdain Xianyang. I looked at the Chongtian Hall in the distance and said to me, "People in Xianyang!" With a sound, the sound of Confucianism and Taoism suddenly stopped. Looking around, Zai I looked at Chongtian Diankou slightly provocatively. "Confucianism and Daqin have deep grudges, and it is inextricable. Today is the moment when Rumen and Daqin make an understanding! Anyone who has a deep friendship with Daqin is the enemy of Confucianism. Those who are now separated from Xianyang have no blame with Confucianism in the past and are friends with Confucianism! Anyone who stays in Xianyang is the enemy of Confucianism. "Said me solemnly. The sound was so loud that it spread throughout Xianyang. For a while, Xianyang was boiling and there were noisy sounds everywhere. Confucianism and Daqin are about to die? In Daqin, the Holy King has a world-class power, and Daqin is unmatched in the world. However, Confucius was seated in Confucianism. It was a saint, one of the nine strongest men in the world. Continue to support Daqin? Or switch to Confucianism? For a time, a life and death choice was placed before everyone. "This slaughter me!" Rulai Shen said. Killing me is shaking the hearts of Xianyang, the people, and the people! "Well, wouldn''t you give your subjects a chance to choose, right?" Jay from the distance cried again. As long as a little sane person can see, slaughter me, is this dividing the people and the people? Looking at killing me in the distance, she smiled lightly: "The clown jumping clown, this hard-working performance is to celebrate my life?" "Ha ha ha ha ........."! The guests who supported Daqin in Chongtian Dian immediately laughed. Inside Xianyang, the people suddenly relaxed. The guests who were still worried are slowly settling down! Only a few people did not dare to make this gamble and secretly left Xianyang. With a taunt of ridicule, my face turned reddish, but for just a moment, the words were still sharp: "Staying in Xianyang can only withstand the disaster of the Qin and Confucian struggle. For the people of Xianyang, I am not soft-hearted ! " v10 Chapter 39： War Chapter 39 "Staying in Xianyang can only withstand the disaster of the Qin and Confucian Confucianism. For the people in Xianyang, my Confucianists will never relent!" Said me coldly again. This is the ultimatum for the people in Xianyang. Don''t leave? If you don''t leave, I will kill you all! Offending Confucianism is to die! The words of slaughtering me point to the hearts of the people. After all, the strength of the people is too weak. In the battle, only the aftermath can wipe many people to death. Don''t go? Once they fight, they must fall apart, and they can''t block everything outside. The people were silent for a while, and almost everyone looked in the direction of the Chongtian Temple. "Slap, slap, slap!" I clapped my hands. "It''s a good performance!" Mi laughed. It seems that I really gave Da Qin He Shou. "Well, do you think we can say that we can''t do it?" Jay me coldly. "Threatening me with the people? You are not qualified enough!" Faintly said. I''m a little changed. "Go out!" A series of loud drinks rang out in Xianyang City. Individuals in robes were driven out of different halls by a large number of soldiers. Individuals in robes circulated with their heads tied up, and the soldiers kicked them and took them to the central squares. In all directions, nearly 400,000 Confucian students were taken out by the Confucian, and then scattered in the major squares, knelt on the ground forcedly. Daqin soldiers, one with a large knife holder around their necks, as if to wait for an order. These 400,000 Confucian scholars are just like heads. Hao Ran''s righteousness on the cloud, Zai''s face changed. "Confucian scholars who read the scriptures on Baiyun, see if there are any of your friends and relatives here!" Wu smiled lightly. After I just finished speaking, above the white clouds in the distance, the Confucians who slaughtered the Confucian and Taoist scriptures behind me suddenly became a lot of noise. "Dad, that''s my father!" "Brother, how did you get caught?" "My son, didn''t you keep you from going out?" Relatives? When did you catch their friends and relatives? "Well, you are despicable. Is this what you did as a pilgrimage king?" Said me angrily. "You said the wrong person, you should ask Confucius, in the eyes of the saint, is the people really gnats? My big Qin people should be damned? My guests should be damn? Come upright, I will respect you, people Threatening Qin, you are so brave! "Angrily said. When the Xianyang people first saw that Confucian students were sent to the execution ground, they still couldn''t bear it. When they heard the words of the Holy King, how could they not bear it? If it weren''t for the sacred king''s chess high, then it is himself who is on the execution ground at this moment, and he is the one who was cut and killed at any time. For a time, the people of the Qin Dynasty clamored with their enemies and glared at the Confucian people in the sky. A kind of Da Qin spirit emerged freely, stunned with the enemy, and when the spirit came out, it seemed as if an aura of energy had been generated, and the vast righteousness around it was slightly forced away. Seeing a panic behind the disciples of Confucianism behind him, Zai also flashed a gloomy glance in his eyes, staring at them with a group of brothers and brothers, and nodding, saying that they would let Zai continue to deal with it. Zai I turned my head and looked at me: "Oh, you and I do not need to involve these weak people! I threatened my Confucian school with Confucian students today, and you do nt want to be laughed at by the world?" "Ha, ha ha ha ha ..............." I laughed for a while. And the people in Xianyang looked at me as a contempt, and people can''t be shameless to this point. After she smiled, she stared at Zei, dismissing: "This is Confucianism?" Kill me for a while, and at the same time keep betting on the informer. Otherwise, what will happen today? "You dare not kill my Confucian people, otherwise, you people in Xianyang don''t even want to live!" Said me with an ugly face. "Kill!" I said quietly. "Kill ~!" With a roar in Xianyang City, Da Qin''s soldiers fell into his hands. Grunt! Forty thousand Confucian scholars landed. "You!" Shouted angrily. It was hitting his face on the spot. The whole city was stunned, one by one did not understand why he did it. These Confucians were not used to threaten incoming enemies? Why killed? Above Baiyun, nearly 10,000 Confucian students screamed in anger, their eyes were congested, and their relatives and friends were killed under the eyelids? The heads of the great sages, at this moment, some people actually showed a long breath. Gently glanced at the Confucian scholars in the sky, and said coldly: "When I come to Qin, we must be well aware!" "Your relatives and friends have been killed by Da Qin. This hatred is not common, don''t keep it anymore, let''s get started!" Said me to everyone behind him. "Yes!" Just a few thousand Confucian students were angry. Sitting at the end, Sekong didn''t speak, his eyes kept turning, thinking about the way to escape, because it felt heavier and heavier. "Zi said, clever words make you look good!" The Confucian Confucianists behind Daxian suddenly read it again, with a sound like a bell, and endlessly and vigorously gathered together. Under the roar, slowly gathered together a huge pillar, a pillar that penetrated the sky. The pillars were white all over, but the Confucian and Taoist classic sentences, the Analects, and the Spring and Autumn Periods, bulged up above them, all appeared above that heavenly path. "Hongru Avenue, Confucius'' Road? The Confucianism is really desperate to read Hongru Avenue with Confucianism''s pious faith!" Rulai said lightly. "However, some power was smashed and the killing of 400,000 Confucians made those who preached no longer as restless as possible, and there was a flaw in Hongru Avenue!" Lan Zhengzhong said. "These are the most devoted disciples of Confucianism to Confucius, unfortunately!" Bodhi shook his head. As soon as the Confucian Avenue of Heaven and Earth came out, it suddenly broke into the sky, but when it was still a hundred feet away from the ground, it couldn''t be interrupted suddenly. It is as if a huge formation protected Xianyang. Enormous formations shrouded, and Hao Ran''s righteousness could no longer be eroded. But what matrix of time can block heaven? Heaven is everywhere, how can it be blocked? "Time and space are precious, alas, you have a lot of treasures!" A blue light flashed in the blue eyes. Time and space treasure? Zhongshan remembered that when Xiao Qian World was once, when he left, wasn''t it a treasure of time and space? "Today, I just watch, fight with Confucianists, and I''ll see you all!" Wu said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. At this moment, the people of Xianyang finally understand why they killed 400,000 Confucians, because the Holy King disdains the despicable means of ''threat''. The Holy King has prepared himself for all, and the people are proud for a while. And in the distance, Hao Ran''s righteousness center, his face turned red for a while, I was right, I was just like a clown jumping beam. "Haoran righteousness!" Said Shame angrily in the distance. "Oh!" At Hongru Avenue, a huge giant sword with a height of millions of miles suddenly appeared, but it was Hao Ran''s righteousness, a righteous sword. In the cold of my eyes, Hao Ran''s righteous sword fell from the sky and chopped towards the Temple of Heaven. This is the temptation of the Daxian, their purpose is to push the bottom line of the uncle and dispatch the lucky golden dragon! But at this moment, he slowly sat down and ignored him. "Oh!" Rugao Buddha took a step, and after a mantra of 桱, a huge golden word ˡ soared up from the mouth of Rulai. The gold word went up and became bigger and bigger, and it turned into a thousand miles in a blink of an eye. Soar to the front of the temple. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For example, the true words in the mouth collided with Hao Ran''s Zhengqi Sword. Under the huge collision, the sky shook for a while, and the mantra of the Chinese character collapsed, and Hao Ran''s Zhengqi Sword broke apart. "If you come, you also have to fight against my Confucianism?" Jay me angrily. "The child does not speak strangely, and the Confucianism is not mutually exclusive. Why talk about one another?" If finished, the whole body is golden, and the body is suddenly enlarged ten times, as if this is his body. The height of the previous person is the same as that of ordinary people. For example, the golden light of the whole body is released, and the vastness of the Buddha''s Taoism soars to the sky. If you do not show the heavenly way you have mastered, the situation that has not been revealed has already revealed its magnificent power. "Haoran righteousness!" There was another cry in the distance. On the side of Hongru Avenue, Hao Ran''s righteous sword came out again, but this time it wasn''t a handle, but 88 Haoran''s righteous sword. It seems that as long as you lean on the side of Hongru Avenue, there are countless mighty righteous swords. Eighty-eight words, how magnificent is that. The first ninety-nine people, in addition to eleven with negative hands, stood up with a sturdy, righteous sword. This mighty righteous sword is extremely powerful, its power can actually dispatch the power of heaven and earth, and dispatch the power of Hongru Avenue behind. Catch up with the first hit into Zuxian. Although it was just the first strike of the Zuxian, there were a total of eighty-eight ways, which is equivalent to the power of eighty-eight Zuxian. Qi Wei''s vastness, once Hao Ran''s righteous sword came out, the space on that side was trembling. The other eleven people who did not make a shot looked coldly. Among them, there was a sub road that Zhongshan knew. The sub road did not make a shot. As long as it was Zuxian, it would not be shot? Where are eleven ancestors? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, seventy-two wise, didn''t he only have three ancestors? This also includes the Zuxianzigong, which was suppressed by Kong Xuan in the East China Sea. Suddenly there were eleven people here, but Confucianism was so powerful? "Cut!" Slaughtered me. The eighty-eight Dao Ran righteous sword slashed down in the direction of the Chongtian Temple, and the powerful slashing force drove the void into a wild tremor, as if the sea was roaring. The huge oscillating radiation is in all directions. If it is not protected by time and space, it must be reduced to dust at this moment. I did not take any action, and those ordinary guests have turned pale. As for the soldiers of Daqin, they have always been indifferent. As long as the Holy King is present, they will not be afraid even in the face of the great calamity. "Well, well, what, bull, mi, ha!" Rulai once again said the truth of the Buddha and Taoism, but this time he said all six of the Buddha''s Taoism at one time. The entire towering temple was surrounded by infinite golden light, and a golden pillar soaring into the sky. As the sky comes out! The heavens came out, protecting the four corners of the Chongtian Temple, the powerful Sanskrit sounds everywhere, and the vast golden light shone in the world. Eighty-eight Dao Hao Ran Zhengqi sword slammed above the barriers of Rulai Heaven. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The intense light suddenly irradiated everyone''s eyes. Blind for a while. ***: 300 votes, thank you for your support, it will break out tomorrow, please ask for ***! v10 Chapter 40： Zhongshans calculations (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter forty Zhongshan''s calculations (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) The eighty-eight Dao Ran righteous sword brought out a strong void shock and chopped it towards the heavenly Tao. With a loud noise, everyone in Jinguang and Baiguang was blind for a while, and the heavenly Tao like it was smashed by this terrible shock. The vacillation in the void shows the severe impact just now. Naturally, Rulai''s methods will not stop there. Even Zhongshan felt that Rulai intentionally concealed his strength. "If I heard, for a moment, the Buddha gave a lonely garden to the lone tree in She Wei Kingdom, and there were 1,250 people in Dabikuk ..." Suddenly the voice of the Vajra Sutra was sung in the void, in all directions, as if there were countless monks reading it. Rulai''s body is full of golden light, one finger and one finger. Heaven and earth, only I have the honor! The void in all directions suddenly filled with endless golden clouds and mists. In the clouds, a large number of golden body Luohan and countless bodhisattvas were sitting in falsehood. These are all aspects of the Fa. No real people are caused by the Dalai Lama. The powerful Buddha-Tao gas field is like nothingness and reality, and the sounds of the Buddha are washing people''s souls. It is better to come to the Tao-Doh to form a kind of Buddha-Tao trend, just like the resistance of the Hongru Avenue Chamber on the opposite side! In the south, there is endless vigor and righteousness. Such a situation of one person, Kankan blocked the righteousness of the onslaught. As the ten-man tall came, his whole body was golden and bright, and he looked at the distance and said, "Let''s all shoot together!" "Huh!" Lan nodded. Zhong Shan nodded. With a wave of his hand, Luo Xingchen walked to Zhongshan. Detective Zhongshan took out a **** long arrow and handed it to Xingchen. Falling Stardust nodded intently. As soon as Xuanyuan''s bow opened, the **** long arrow pulled the bow. The first arrow, the first shock of the crowd began. A **** long arrow shot straight to a Confucian Dao Daxian in the distance! The long arrow came out, and the opposite person was glared in the eyes, and Hao Ran reappeared the righteous sword, but the arrow that fell the stardust came with the magical power of time. How can it be judged by common sense? It s too fast, that person is just making a sword swing, but he ca nt stop the arrow. Of course, he does nt know the time of falling stardust. Otherwise, he may not be able to stop it. Already. It s fast, too fast, and the speed of Zuxian may not be so. That arrow shot, only a shot, and a long arrow image stretched from the Chongtian Temple to the Hongru Avenue. With a stun, even a stun, a flash of admiration flashed in his eyes. "Perhaps this arrow can only be fired when he was in the past!" At the same time as the falling star dust shot, a sigh sighed beside the puppet. I do not know when, Guiguzi in a black robe has once again appeared next to Aya. Luo Xingchen''s frightened arrow was too fast, and just shot it appeared in the throat of Confucianism and Daxian. Almost everyone thought that the Confucianist Daoxian was dead. But right there. "Oh!" The scarlet arrow stopped and the tail trembled violently. A white palm grabbed the arrow and stopped it at the throat of Confucianism and Daxian. It''s really dangerous. The Confucian Daoxian even felt a cold chill in his throat. The long arrow stopped, and the Confucian Daoxian swallowed his throat, and his throat moved, so suspended that the Confucian Daoxian remained dull for a while until the hand left the **** arrow. Life and death are only the front line. The guests of the Cupola all showed regret, only Zhongshan, who smiled with satisfaction at the moment! Because the hand that grabbed that arrow is exactly the way of Zu Xianzi! Zhongshan''s calculations have never been missed. Just now, Zhongshan has been informed by the shooter that the stardust is falling, and at the same time he is handing out a long arrow filled with the mist of red owl! The interior contains a large amount of red pimple fog. Not many people know that the falling star dust has time magical power, realize that this arrow is absolutely unusual and not much, just happened to know it, and also experienced its fierce power, more importantly, that Confucian Taoist Daxian, Standing beside Zilu. No way to save, who saves? The purpose of this arrow is not to shoot the Confucian and Taoist Daxian, but to refill the mist of red lotus into Zilu''s body, and Zhongshan still uses the blood arrow. Only the blood arrow can cover the pink color of the red lotus mist. In one shot, Zhongshan succeeded. Others regret, but Zhong Shan is slightly excited. After the purification of Hung Hom''s mist, it was worthy of being the world''s first aphrodisiac. In the distance, the shocked Confucian Daoxian, who had just been hit by the falling star dust, finally reacted, and the line of life and death was beyond everyone''s expectation. Angry, the Confucian and Daxian were angry. "Haoran Zhengqi Sword!" That Confucianist and Daoxian roared, a million miles of vast Haoran Zhengqi Sword carried a mighty mighty chop down to Zhongshan. cut! A strong momentum came, such as Rulai did not stop, because everyone believes Zhongshan can stop it. The white sword of righteousness and righteousness, with one sword coming out, the endless sword energy of the four sides of the void, like Jianhe Pentium pointing directly at Zhongshan. Bodhi ancestors, puppets and Guiguzi all looked at Zhongshan. I saw Zhong Shan''s head lifted slightly, and the vast purple sword air soared around him. A purple light shone, and a purple long sword rushed into the far-right Hao Zhengqi sword. The purple sword also carries an endless sword, and the void is slightly trembling wherever it goes. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two swords collided, giving off a dazzling brilliance. When the void was shaking, Hao Ran''s righteous sword burst into disintegration, a sword stronger than Hao Ran''s righteousness? sword? Zhong Shan with a sword? What kind of sword is that? The guests of the cupola show curiosity. "Yanxian Sword?" Lan''s pupil narrowed slightly. Sword? The guests of the Cupola are astonished. real or fake? Imitate the fairy sword! Of course, the seniors here aren''t thinking that it is an imitation fairy sword. Since Lan spoke, the Zhongshan waved it was the immortal sword! But was nt the Xianjian ruined? At the same time, people looked at Zhongshan, but they saw a little pet flying in front of Zhongshan. Was it just one of the purple tails? That fox tail-like tail, which would be a fairy sword? Isn''t it? "Slaughter and death, Zhongshan, you really opened my eyes!" Lan sighed. Lan has already confirmed it, it must be Xi Xian Sword, and even Xian Sword, Tragedy Sword and Jue Xian Sword. The Zhongshan that I recognized was indeed a mysterious one. "Shoot!" Lan said to the two subordinates. The two men nodded and stepped out, one red, one brown, two heavenly heavens covering the whole body, stepping out, apparently going to start the shot like Rulai. In the distance, the Confucianist Daoxian who had just chopped Hao Ran''s righteous sword a moment ago, he didn''t recognize it as a fairy sword, but how could there be such a powerful sword? Staring at his eyes, just as he was about to growl, a voice beside him suddenly sounded. "Zhongshan, you, you insidious villain!" Zi Lu shouted with red eyes. Zi Lu shouted and shouted at how many people. The people in Xianyang looked at Zilu incomprehensibly, and the guests of the Chongtian Temple looked strangely at Zilu. Even if they were roaring, it was the Confucian and Daxian roar. You blocked the arrows of Zhongshan''s subordinates. What? Even the Confucian Daoxian saved by Zilu just looked at Zilu with a blank expression. I haven''t shouted yet, what are you shouting? Zilu''s eyes were red and he glared at Zhongshan. Zilu never thought that Zhongshan''s perineum would count to this extent. This guy''s head is so wicked. "Brothers, I''m poisonous again, help me get rid of poison!" Zilu explained immediately. The Confucian Taoist Daxian felt a stun in his heart. At the rear, a sneer appeared in the mouth of Sekong, who pretended to read the scriptures, thinking, "This is what you said is easy to kill Zhongshan? Zhongshan hasn''t shot yet, you have already spoken to him and told you that Zhongshan is a You evil, you have nt listened, but you still go up? Deserve it! Sekong was fortunate. And on the other side in the distance, Zhong Shan once again took out a bundle of **** long arrows and handed them to Stardust! "Shoot, don''t let Zilu get off!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen took over Zhongshan''s large bundle of long arrows enveloped by the mist of red owl, and began the wild shooting journey again. "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~!" Yelled lightly. "Yes!" Bai Qi, Wang Yan, and others responded. Bai Qi, Wang Xi, Meng Tian, ??a large number of famous soldiers took out their weapons, soared into the sky. The war was about to start. A large number of Hao Ran''s righteous swords reappeared, and a powerful assault reappeared. For a time, the sky shook and countless collisions, showing the vast battle between Qin and Confucianism. "Zhongshan, that person is the way?" Haolimei said coldly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I help you curse him in circles!" Hao Meili said. After speaking, Hao Mei stretched out her arms and stretched out her forefinger. "Um, good!" Zhong Shan said slightly strangely. At the moment, the other guests were looking at Hao Mei with a strange look. Wouldn''t this little girl be ill, and draw a curse? And it really drew there, there was no mana fluctuation at all. Only Lu, Bodhi, Ghost Valley, and Lan''s faces were slightly dignified. Hao''s beautiful hand-drawn circle cursed Dafa. In the eyes of others, it was a child playing, but Lan et al. Knew the curse was terrible. Zhongshan is also capable of making a lot of people! In the distance, Zilu looked for his brother to detoxify, but suddenly a large number of long arrows were shot around, and the opposite Zuxian was also dispatched. Before it was too late to detoxify, the large number of **** long arrows full of reddish mist and mist falling in the stardust came again. When approached, the explosion burst apart, emitting a lot of pink energy. Zi Lu fears like a scorpion, and others know that Zi Lu suffers from this, and naturally waved away. Ninety-nine Confucianists, Daoshan and Zhongshan found that four of them had not changed their faces from the beginning to the end, and all of them had a seven-color line in their brows. No expression, as if indifferent to the Qin Ru struggle. At the signal of Zhongshan, a long arrow falling from the stardust was shot at one of them. It was too fast, and one of them was in a flash. But when the long arrow was about a foot in front of him, he suddenly stopped in the void. The man''s eyes flashed, and the long arrow reflected back faster than the speed just came. "boom!" Wu Xianjian slashed that arrow first. The falling star dust was shocked by a cold sweat. It s too fast. It s twice as fast as the shot itself. Is it the Confucianism that those four people have the eyebrows? It''s too strong. ***: The first change, please ***! v10 Chapter 41： Destroying Road (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Forty-One Destruction Road (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) The four men with the colored lines on their brows glanced in the direction of Zhong Shan, all eyes were indifferent. However, they did not fight back anymore. These four people seemed to be indifferent to the battle of Qin Ru. Ignoring it, as long as no one bothers them, they will never fight back. The strong Quartet also seemed to see the peculiarity of this scene, bypassing the four as many as possible. The ancestor of Bodhi stood beside his uncle. Zhongshan didn''t move much. Rulai Buddha shot! Lan also stepped out, plus two subordinates. In the center of the battlefield, Zuxian participated, and the heavens were mixed. As soon as the blue sky came out, one of the heavens and earth suddenly became blue, and the vast water and steam directly pressed Hongru Avenue. Blue and blue subordinates, Rulai. Four heavens. On the opposite side, the ancestors of Damen of Confucianism must also be shot, and six ancestors came out at once. For a time, the heavenly city of Xianyang was over, ten heavenly roads collided, and a strong impact made the whole world unreal. A large number of black holes are colliding. The power of ancestors is unmatched. Because of the protection of time and space, the people of Xianyang saw this worldly scene. Rulai and Lan each have two ancestors. Even so, both seem to have the upper hand. Opposite Hao Ran''s righteous sword, ushered in the assassination of the great Qin generals, are all ancient immortals. Although the other party used the power of Hongru Avenue, but Bai Qi and others are not universal. To the murderous form a phantom of a rolling battlefield. Bai Qi alone, like thousands of troops galloping away. Eleven ancestors on the other side, excluding the four people with the eyebrows and the colored line, there are seven people left. Among them, there are six people against the ancestors such as Lan and Rulai, and there is only one last way left. Zhongshan was staring at Zilu from beginning to end, thousands of Confucian students, Zhongshan only had to kill him, because of the life and death contract in the book of life and death. Therefore, in Zhongshan''s eyes, Zilu must die! People also found that the octopus Tianwei on Zhongshan''s shoulder disappeared, but no matter how people looked for it, they could not find it. There is no battlefield ahead, but this is only the last section. No one cares too much. People care about the battlefield ahead. The battle of Zuxian is extremely rare. The battle of a group of Zuxian is even more difficult than ever. Almost everyone''s eyes widened and they kept staring. At the Hongru Avenue, there are a large number of mighty righteous swords, and the huge shock obviously makes it another battlefield center. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Killing the **** Bai Qi, between the wave of the sword, slashed down, a Confucian Daoxian holding Hao Ran''s righteous sword was beheaded and killed on the spot. All Confucian and Taoist Daxian had a slight meal. Dead, the first one is dead! The tragedy of the war gradually emerged, one by one, Confucian, Taoist and Daxian are like brothers. At the moment, one died, the other became crazy, and the brutal fighting continued. "Oh!" Bai Qi dragged his knife and opened, another Confucian Daoxian was cut off by the waist. The Daoists of Confucianism and Taoism are all angry, one by one, they seem to have lost their indifference and their eyes have turned red. kill! kill! kill! Zi Lu stood behind without moving. Because of the war, no one helped himself to get rid of the poison. Although he was the ancestor of the ancestors, he could not fit the heavenly pathology because of Zhongshan''s prostitution. And at the moment, Zilu finally realized the meaning of white empty. This Zhongshan is a demon. Zhongshan has been staring at himself as if a poisonous snake was staring at him, making himself afraid to move. The ten heavenly mountains are not their opponents, but they are not better than the ancient fairy. It is lethal and there is no safety guarantee. Zi Lu has been patient, always cautious around, trembling. Until the eighth Confucian Taoist Daxian was beheaded and killed by Bai Qi, Zilu couldn''t help it anymore. "Zhongshan is still far away, he can''t count me, and the arrows under Zhongshan''s hands cannot be faster than his own consciousness!" Zilu thought secretly. "Kill!" Bai Qi''s sword slashed to the ninth Confucian Taoist immortal. "boom!" Confucian Taoist Daxian''s Hao Ran Zhengqi Sword was chopped up by Bai Qi''s sword. The broadsword carried a mighty army of mighty forces, and slashed away towards that Confucian and Taoist Daxian. "Jack!" Zi Lu yelled and finally shot, and suddenly a golden brush appeared in his hand. As soon as the brush came out, it gave off a dazzling golden light. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Bai Qi had no choice but to abandon his opponent and block it horizontally. With a loud noise, Zi Lu''s powerful eruption burst out, and immediately suppressed Bai Qi. Bai Qi is an ancient fairy, and Zilu is an ancestor, after all, even if he cannot fit the heavenly path, it is also an ancestor. Bai Qi was suppressed! Seven or eight Confucian and Taoist Daxian immediately seized this opportunity, and Hao Ran''s righteous sword was once again erected towards Bai Qi. Zi Lu suppressed Bai Qi, and also paid attention to Zhongshan''s direction. At this moment when the two were deadlocked, Zhong Shan smiled suddenly! Seeing Zhong Shan''s smile, Zi Lu instinctively felt bad, but where did it come from? The one holding the Xuanyuan Bow? He had just pulled the bow and wound it, and it was not a threat to himself. where? where? Zi Lu only felt that the hair on his back erected suddenly, a life threatening flooded his body. The first reaction of Zilu was to flee. However, late, a large mouth behind Zi Lu had shrouded Zi Lu with a golden brush. "Ahh!" With a muffled sound, I didn''t understand the way to the dead. How did this beast appear here? Impossible, it cannot appear here? More than just Zilu, almost everyone does not understand, why did the Eight-pole Tianwei appear behind Zilu? Because there is even a god''s knowledge coverage there, unless the saint, no, even the saint cannot be silent, absolutely impossible. But the facts speak louder than words. The eight-pole sky tail doesn''t know when it has passed. How did the eight-pole sky tail pass? Because the eight-pole sky tail is not an ordinary fierce beast at all, but Zhongshangen''s consciousness. The root consciousness of the body is different from ordinary venomous beasts and magic weapons. As long as the mind is covered, the root consciousness of the body can appear there instantly. Of course, you cannot enjoy the ability of teleportation of the mind after you leave the body, but the first time you go out is as simple as that. The octopus Tianwei swallowed the sub-bite. Zhongshan also counted as fulfilling his wish. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Miscellaneous ~!" ... The killing of other Confucian and Taoist Daxian was nothing, but Zilu was killed, and a lot of anger sounded for a while. A large number of righteous swords were cut, and even one of the strong men with a colorful eyebrow cast an angry look and turned his hand towards the end of the eight pole sky. At the moment of swallowing the sub-path, the octopus Tianwei felt that the surrounding space was solidified. If it is an ordinary strong person, there is absolutely no escape at this moment. However, the difference between the root consciousness and the beast is that it can suddenly appear in the master god. The place covered by the idea can suddenly disappear into the same place and return to the owner, Nirumaru. The powerful impact collapsed the space on that side. But I haven''t even touched the hair of the eight poles. The octopus Tianwei disappeared, and people''s eyes once again focused on Zhongshan. At the end of the Confucianism, Sekong was stunned. "Fortunately, Lao Tzu is clever, and nothing is as easy as the palm of his hand. Before Zhong Shan has shot, you will be eaten by his pet. You should not stay here for a long time!" Sekong''s eyes kept spinning. As for Zhong Shan, it attracted all the hatred of Confucianism. "Four elders, it''s all this time, aren''t you still shooting?" Said me anxiously. "boom!" In the distance, due to Zilu being eaten, the ancestors of Confucianism were distracted for a while, and two of the ancestors who were against Rugao were also injured by Rora. In the distance, the faces of four men with colorful lines kept changing. As soon as Zilu died, Confucianism''s confidence was weak, and even Hongru Avenue was weakened a lot. The Confucianism and Daxian''s mobilization of Hao Ran''s righteous sword became weaker and weaker. Shot? The four seemed to be a bit reluctant. "Four elders, this is the scepter lent to me by the Master before I left. Seeing the scepter is like seeing the lord, and the four elders have not yet rescued Brother Zilu? Is that Zhongshan, the beast is Zhong If you capture Zhongshan, you can save your brother, fast, fast, fast! "Shouted me. The four elders glanced at each other, and finally, one of them shot and shook his body, towards the Temple of Heaven. The ancestral ancestor on the battlefield seems to have been paying attention to this side, and when the elder shot, Rulai also moved into shape. Rulai suddenly gave up his opponent and greeted the elder. "Rulai God''s palm!" Rulai fits the heavenly path, and a large palm print brings the power of the heavenly path. And Rulai''s previous two opponents suddenly had one more person in front of him, Lan. Lan followed Rugao''s opponent. One to four, Lan one took four ancestors! The elder might also be anxious. When he saw Rulai slamming in his palm, his eyes were fierce and his sleeves fluttered. " !" A sharp, piercing voice spread through the world. Below Tianxian, I suddenly felt that the eardrum was punctured with a steel needle. It was extremely painful. And this sound was just incidental, a colorful light flew out of the elder''s sleeve, as if covering the entire world in an instant, dazzling. The seven-colored Shenguang rushed out, and suddenly the palm of Rulai God disappeared. The shock of terror made Rulai''s body back a dozen steps before she decided to come. The horrific colorful light of God, even the Buddha, was thrown back. The four elders? This one is so abnormal, let alone three more? Rulai stood still and did not let it go, but blocked it again. "If you come, go away! Otherwise, my Kong family will destroy your Daleiyin Temple!" Said the elder. Rulai shook her head and said, "The four oldest in the Kong family, this is not something you should intervene in!" "What if we have to step in?" Another elder said coldly. Originally, it was enough for one elder to deal with it, but Rulai was restless, and the other elder had to speak. With a savage remark, the world is full of colorful lights, and it is as captivating as the seven-colored divine light that brushed away the palm of Rulaishen. Just as the four old Confucians were soaring into the sky, a sound came from the Quartet again. "Really? Si Laoyou, have you forgotten the rules of the Kong family?" With a sound, the faces of the four elders changed slightly. However, Zhongshan in the Chongtian Temple looked dignified. The sound, Kong Xuan? ***: Sorry, it''s a bit late, and there is one more at night! v10 Chapter 42： Kong Xuan vs Confucius Chapter 42Confucius vs Confucius "Really? Si Laoyou, have you forgotten the rules of the Kong family?" With a sound, the faces of the four elders changed slightly. The elder who came before the Seven-colored Divine Light suddenly stopped and moved on. A flash of unbelief flashed across the faces of the four elders, which turned into a complex one. "Whoa!" At the center of the battlefield, suddenly a green robe man appeared out of thin air. With arrogance and healing, Kong Xuan suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The sudden appearance of Kong Xuan made the Quartet''s battlefield suddenly stop, as if it was an appointment, whether it is Confucianism, Daxian, or Daqin generals, whether it is Lan or the other''s ancestor! For a time, Kong Xuan seemed to have become the protagonist, focusing on the eyes of almost everyone. There was a gleam of crystal light in the blue eyes, a slight smile, and the big sleeves flew back, taking the two subordinates back to the Chongtian Temple Square. Seeing Kong Xuan, he nodded slightly and retreated. The generals of the Daqin looked at this scene, as if they had been arranged by Qian, and returned to the Chongtian Temple Square. The people in the holy capital of Xianyang are boiling. Who is this? Suppressing the two-party war just by showing up? A large number of Confucian disciples had a large number of frowns staring at Kong Xuan. The four elders looked at Kong Xuan complicatedly, but did not know how to speak. Kong Xuan''s identity was destined to be the focus at the moment. Kong Xuan did not bother about the Confucianism and Daxian, nor did he care about the Hongru Avenue. But look at the four elders! "Four old wives, are you the elders of the Confucian family or the elders of the Confucian?" Kong Xuanhan cried. The four old puppets suddenly showed a hint of shame. Under Kong Xuan''s aggressive momentum, he didn''t know how to respond. "The four elders, seeing the scepter like seeing the owner, quickly rescue Brother Zilu, have you heard?" Shouted anxiously. Kong Xuan shook his head, staring at an extremely fierce gaze, and the fierce gaze swept away, killing me instantly like falling into an ice cellar. "Home, homeowner!" The elder who flew out earlier had a complex look. Homeowner? Is Kong Xuan the owner of the Kong family? What happened to the scepter of the owner who slaughtered me? Almost everyone looked at the elder in surprise. "We thought you were dead!" The elder said ugly. "Think I''m dead? The owner can give it to anyone casually?" Kong Xuanlen said. The four parents of Kong were obviously still in a trance. Just now the elder recognized Kong Xuan, but the other three did not mention it. "Can you forget the rules of the Kong family?" Kong Xuanzhi asked. Under the persecution of Kong Xuan, the four elders did not know how to speak. "I think it''s you who forgot Kong''s rules!" In the void, there was a sudden bang, and the thoroughfare of Hongru Avenue suddenly dispersed, and then in the other direction, under the shroud of endless white light, a man wearing a robe appeared. The man couldn''t see his face clearly, but as long as he saw him, it was like an irresistible oppression. The people in Xianyang bowed their heads and did not dare to look directly at them. The endless spirit of righteousness spreads from this side to all directions! "See you, Master!" "Meet the First Saint!" The Confucians immediately worshiped. In the distance, Zhongshan frowned. Is this man Confucius? Kong Xuan actually forced Confucius out? Detective''s move, the scepter in my hand fell into the hands of Confucius. Confucius looked at the holy capital of Xianyang under protection. "Time and space protect the people? Well, you really have a lot of treasures!" Confucius said lightly. I didn''t speak, just watching. Not even a look. Kong Xuan looked coldly at Confucius. This junior is now a saint? "Homeowner!" Cried the three elders who had previously refused to call Kong Xuan. Homeowner? Two homeowners? "Kong Qiu, you deserve to be a homeowner too?" Kong Xuan Leng said. "The Confucius scepter is the owner, do you forget the rules of the Confucian family?" Confucius finally spoke. Kong Xuan gave a cold glance at Confucius and inspected the four elders. "Four old men, do you think so?" Kong Xuan coldly said. The four elders were silent for a while, not knowing how to speak. "Well, during my absence, the Confucian family was no longer in shape. Is it still the Confucian family? Confucian family, now a branch of Confucianism!" Kong Xuan Leng said. After Kong Xuan spoke, the four elders suddenly lifted up, and the pride of the Kong family was that no one would abandon them. But what does Kong Xuan mean by this? The four elders are not stupid. The words of Kong Xuan make the elders seem to realize something. But he did not want to admit it. "Confucius didn''t come before. A little Confucian disciple can order you? Those Confucian ancestors will be fine. Who are you? You are the four elders of the Confucian family. When can a small Confucian disciple command? Are you? In the years I have been away, has the Confucian family forgot the pride of the past? Is only the Confucianist sitting up in front of you? "Kong Xuanhan said. The faces of the four elders were ashamed, and then they gave me a severe glance and slaughtered me. Then the elder near Kong Xuan shook his head and said, "Today is special! This is also the first time." "Special? The first time? If I don''t come today, and the second time and the third time, starting today, you are ready to step into the Confucianism? Are the four elders gathered together?" Kong Xuannu said. During the conversation, Kong Xuan gave a cold glance at Confucius. At this time, the four elders suddenly understood why Confucius asked them to come, even if they came to see that they were forced to cast their names? the Kongs? Confucianism? Which is bigger? The four elders were suddenly shocked, looking at Confucius together, and staring at Confucius with a questioning look. "I am the head of the Confucian family, and I am also the head of Confucianism. Is there a difference?" Confucius Shen said. "A joke, is there no difference? The Confucian family will always only be the Confucian family. No matter how great the Confucian family is, it can only be a branch of the Confucian family. No matter how great your Confucius is, you are a member of the Confucian family. It''s part of the Kong family! "Kong Xuan rebuked. After Kong Xuan spoke, the four elders nodded. Confucianism, Confucianism? The Confucian family must be the main source. Confucius looked at Kong Xuan and said, "I admit that you are the owner of the previous generation. However, you must not forget the rules of the Confucian family. I am the Confucian family owner. I am the Confucian family unless you are no longer a Confucian family member!" Confucius This is to drive Confucius out of the door. The four elders didn''t know what to say. One is the previous owner, and the other is the current owner. "Who gave the home scepter to Kong Qiu?" Kong Xuan sneered at the four elders. "We gave it after consultation. At that time, we thought you were dead at that time, and Kong Qiu became a saint. No matter the status of the Confucian family or the degree of influence in the world, it reached its peak. For the prosperity of the Confucian family, we will use a scepter. Gongqiu! "The elder nearby thought for a while. "Why did I give you the scepter? How did you explain it?" Kong Xuanlen said. "The Confucian family owed the favor of the former emperor ''Jijun'', and in order to return the emperor''s favor, he promised to protect the descendants of Emperor Jun with the owner''s slavery and protect the businessmen with due diligence until the fortune of the descendants of Emperor Jun So far, when you served as the chief soldier of Jinjiling of Dashang, when Dashang collapsed, and the moment King Di Xin died, my Confucian family''s gratitude to the former emperor Tian Jun was also exhausted. The owner went to Dashang for Before slavery, hand over the scepter to me and four others, and let me wait for the four to keep the scepter and wait for the owner to return gracefully! "Said a Confucian parent. "Do you remember? What did you do? After I left, what did the Confucian family do for you? Already reduced to the Zongmen branch? Um ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Kong Xuan stared. The oppression of the former homeowners was enormous. After Kong Xuan had finished speaking, the parents of all Kongs were ashamed for a long time. "Kong Qiu is a sage after all, and you did not have any news at that time. You were hunted down by countless strong men, and we all thought you were dead! Otherwise, we would not ........." said the elder who was close. "What''s wrong with the sage? Which one is heavier than the Confucian family? Which one is bigger? Haven''t I had a sage in the Confucian family before?" Kong Xuan shouted. Kong Xuan kept training the four elders, and the four elders were like children doing wrong things at the moment. Despite the reprimand, Kong Xuan''s last sentence surprised everyone. Have the Confucians been saints before? Impossible, why don''t we know? After watching for a while, Confucius said, "Do you still remember the Confucian family? The rules of the Confucian family, you also forgot? The life and death of the first family owner is unknown. The elders of the four great lineages have also ordered the family owner. Haven''t they? Similarly, the rules of the Confucian family were appointed by the four elders who inherited the scepter. The scepter is the owner. Kong Xuan, do you want to violate the Confucian family rules? " Confucius said that the four elders, who had been ashamed, looked slightly better. Kong Xuan sneered at Confucius and shook his head, "I don''t mind the Confucian homeowner. After all, who made me disappear for so many years? I also recognized the owner, even hundreds of years ago. I have acknowledged you as the owner of the Confucian family, but I never imagined that you are such a man of the city! " After Kong Xuan finished speaking, the four elders frowned, and a number of Confucian disciples looked at each other with anger, and they slandered Confucius as their enemy. Kong Xuan ignored them at all, but looked at Confucius: "I never thought that I was besieged by a large number of strong men in the past, but it was from your handwriting, and even my multiple whereabouts were exposed by you. If it wasn''t for the Confucian family, I would have cut off my ties with the Confucian family, and I may now be completely history. At that time, you have been planning for the Confucian family owner for a long time! " "What?" The elder near Kong Xuan stared, wondering. The four elders were incredible. Among the ancestors, two were disciples of Confucianism, the others were Confucian ancestors, and they were all shocked at the moment. The old owner was murdered by the new owner? "Nonsense!" Confucius said coldly. "I know you don''t admit it. I have the confession of your disciple Zigong here. You won''t be able to hide it for a long time, and the secret has leaked!" Kong Xuanshen said. The detective took out some scrolls and Jade Jane and threw them to the elders. After the elders looked at each other, their faces slightly changed. Confucius did not rob, because robbing is the destruction of evidence, so he sat down with the fact that Confucius was persecuted. "If you want to add the crime, there is nothing wrong with it. The original homeowner was so disappointing!" Confucius said lightly. Confucius was still calm and disdainful. Seeing the attitude of Confucius, the elders were confused. "These are not important. The most important thing is the Confucian family. You have no family in your hands. This is also the purpose of my coming out today! You! Not worthy of being a homeowner!" Kong Xuan faced Confucius. you! Not worthy of being a homeowner! In a word, he clearly understood the purpose of Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan wanted to retake the position of owner. ***: Watching chess has been written till now, typing is slow, there is no way, please ***! ~： Rush 400! Rush 400! () The three more is over, the clich is always talking, striving for 400 goals! begging***! v10 Chapter 43： Fulfill you Chapter 43Perfecting You "These are not important. The most important thing is the Confucian family. You have no family in your hands. This is also the purpose of my coming out today! You! Not worthy of being a homeowner!" Kong Xuan faced Confucius. you! Not worthy of being a homeowner! In a word, he clearly understood the purpose of Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan wanted to retake the position of owner. The people of Xianyang already have some ability to look up at this moment. Looking at the man in green in the air, they all show respect. The saint is the most noble person in the world and worshiped by the world, but it is not the case for the Qin people. The saints are not subject to the treatment of the Daqin people. Psychologically, the people in Xianyang favor green men. Who is the green man? Kong Xuan! Anyone who has read history knows who is Kong Xuan? In the past, the murderers dared to compete with saints. Historical evaluations have this sentence: ------------------ Kong Xuan is proud of his ambition, his ambition is ambitious, and he praises it: Although the world is big, one person can go! ----------------- Although the world is big, one person can go? What a pride, what kind of spirit? After eliminating the saints, Kong Xuan has already become a model for a large number of powerful people in the world. Even within the Qin guests, countless people worship Kong Xuan. Now, this Kong Xuan has reappeared. As soon as he appeared, he decided to take photos of the Qin and Confucian disputes, and now he is fighting against Hongru saints. The first-level characters are no less famous than any saint! After hundreds of thousands of years, this Kong Xuan reappeared, and what kind of scene would it be to compete with the sage of Hongru? Some people even shivered with excitement. This kind of struggle is more worthy than the previous battle of ancestors. "I''m the Confucian family owner, bold Kong Xuan, you dare to overthrow the Confucian family? I can Confucian family rules now go out to you!" Confucius Shen said. "Hahahaha!" Kong Xuan Yang screamed in the sky, and then flung his head, looking at Confucius fiercely. "Go out of my house? Huh, what about the saints? The Confucian family has become your pawn. You don''t deserve to be the homeowner, the four elders, do you mean it?" Kong Xuan turned to look at the elders. Confucius had to cooperate with the four elders and abolished the name of the Confucius owner. The four elders looked at each other and saw a little distress in their eyes, but they did not refuse. Confucius glanced at the four elders, and said lightly: "The Confucian family has fallen in the past and became famous in my hands. Who in the world does not know the Confucian family? I pushed the Confucian family to the peak, and I deserve it. As for this former owner, in order to subvert Family rights, trouble the heart of the Confucian family, the four elders, are you obliged to abolish this Confucian family rebellion? " Confucius looked at the four elders. The elders'' frowns grew more and more intense. Naturally, other children of the Confucian family could not speak, because they were not qualified, even if they were already expensive ancestors, they were not qualified now. The four elders flew together, and the four of them cut off their voices and talked to each other, and the conversation seemed extremely fierce. After a fragrant incense, the four seemed to have reached a consensus. Remove the soundproof enchantment. The faces of the four were slightly complicated. They looked at Kong Xuan and then at Confucius, but they didn''t know how to speak. On the other side, Ru Menzai looked anxious. Waiting for everyone to finish the conversation, but now it seems that I can''t wait. "Master, quickly, save Zilu, that is Zhongshan. Zilu was eaten by Zhongshan''s beast. If you don''t save, Zilu will really die!" Shouted anxiously. When I called, Zhongshan suddenly became the focus of the Quartet, almost everyone suddenly looked at Zhongshan. Confucius also glanced in the direction of Zhongshan. At first glance, even Zhongshan''s mind did not feel a sudden. The power of the saint cannot be underestimated. Just looking at it, he has such great power? And then, the other side is in the sky. Kong Xuan was waiting for the words of the four elders of the Kong family and was suddenly interrupted by slaughtering me. Kong Xuan''s eyes were furious, his head fluttered, and he cast a vicious look in the past. "My Kong family speaks. Is it qualified for your Confucian disciples'' socket?" Kong Xuan said ruthlessly. Kong Xuanyi said that the four elders also expressed disgust in the past. From the perspective of the four elders, the Confucian family is always the same, and the Confucianism is only second. Now the Confucian family talks about the position of the occupant. Such a major event is the top priority of the Confucian family, but a Confucian disciple dares Unreasonable interruption? Is he really a Confucian branch? It''s heartbreaking! The four elders also cast their angry eyes in the past. "I, here, you talk, but my brother is going to die!" Retorted butchered me with courage. In my opinion, there is a Master here, and no one dares to pretend. Brother must be rescued. "What''s your name?" Kong Xuan closed his eyes. "Slaughter me!" Slayed me with courage. "Perfect you!" Kong Xuanhan cried. After Kong Xuan spoke, a five-colored ray of light washed away between the big sleeves. As for the four elders, at this moment they were suddenly unified in front of Confucius. "Oh!" Zai I was washed away by Kong Xuan''s five-colored light. Too cruel, dare to kill Confucian disciples in front of Confucius? Slaughter me to death and do not believe that I will die. In front of Master, I will die? The four elders blocked Confucius. Confucius did not act rashly. Confucius knew that his disciples did not understand the rules just now, and even angered the four elders. The four elders blocked themselves in front of themselves. Once they took the shot, they completely took the Confucianism and Confucianism . The four elders completely returned to His Majesty Kong Xuan. Confucius put up. But the shock brought by this scene is earth-shattering. No matter who it was, he looked at this scene suddenly, and Kong Xuan killed and slaughtered me in front of Confucius? This Kong Xuan is too arrogant! Even a group of Confucian disciples was inexplicable at this moment. Why did nt Xiansheng save me? why? Sekong, who was sitting at the back, looked at this scene with a stare in his eyes, thinking: "The murderer, the murderer, this guy is too overbearing, dare to kill Confucian students in front of Confucius? Also, who let The name of the guy who slaughtered me was so embarrassing, slaughtered me? Aren''t you asking for it? It feels heavier and he must find a way to escape as soon as possible, be sure to be fast! " Confucius intentionally slaughtered me and waited for Confucius to take a shot, but Confucius didn''t take any shots and endured. Kong Xuan turned his head and looked at Confucius. "Four old wives, let''s just say, what''s your attitude with today''s affairs?" Kong Xuanshen said. "Four elders, you say!" Confucius nodded. At this time, the elder who had previously retreated with the seven colors of light stood out, looked at Confucius, and then looked at Kong Xuandao: "The Confucian family used to be the emperor of the Emperor, and the owner was a slave who entered Yin Shang. At that time, Kong The family has not yet been revealed in the world. Kong Xuan is the owner of the family in need! We will not mention your grievances for a while. After Kong Qiu took the throne of the family, the Confucian family was significantly stronger and restored the ancient style of the Confucian family. There is no clear distinction between Confucianism and Confucianism, but it is not a strong family! " What the elder said was fair, the owner of the affliction! Strong Homeowner! Which one does the Confucian family need? One bears the burden of the family, and the other leads the family to grow stronger. If there is no comparison, no matter who is qualified to be the owner, at this moment, the four elders are in distress for a while. "Abandoning you is a loss to the Confucian family, but the family cannot have two masters. Our four elders finally decided to follow the ancient methods of the Confucian family and preserve the Confucian family''s strength. The two of you must no longer rely on the family''s strength to interact with each other Struggle, survive the fittest, and finally return to the family and regain control of the family! "Said the elder. The survival of the fittest? Fighting with each other? Seems fair, but Confucius is a saint. Did Confucius win over Confucius? But this is the rule of the Confucian family, but it can only be that you have no ability. "Can they disagree?" The elder asked. "No!" Kong Xuan said freely. "I didn''t!" Confucius finally waited for this sentence. "Then, please give the Confucius lord the Confucius scepter to me and four others, and return to the lord in the future!" Said the elder solemnly. Confucius nodded, and the explorer gave the scepter to the elder. "Children of the Kong family obey orders!" Said the elder with a scepter. "Yes!" Said five of them. "From today on, the position of the Confucian master is vacant. No one from Kong Qiu or Kong Xuan can dispatch you until they return to the family!" Said the elder. "Yes!" The five ancestors answered immediately. In the distance, Zhongshan has been watching. A strong family. This is a strong family. Ten powerful ancestors of the Confucian family and a saint? It really deserves to be one of the top families in the world. "Go home with me!" The four elders said. "Yes!" The Confucian family, apart from Confucius and Confucius Xuan, left as many as possible. At this moment, everyone knows that it is better for them to leave, otherwise it will be difficult for them not to participate in the next scene. Kong Xuan kept watching Confucius. "Confucius, you are so good at it!" Confucius sank. Between the words, the Confucius Road, Hongru Avenue is open to the sky, and the heavens and the earth are full of white light. It is more than a hundred times stronger than the former Hongru Avenue formed by Confucian scholars. A large number of Confucian students quickly withdrew. As for the color space, he ran away at this moment. Instead of looking for a place to watch, he left Xianyang. The farther, the better. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Kong Xuan also made a long rumbling. Under the long mingling, a clear blue sky appeared, and Kong Xuan''s heaven. It was exactly the one Zhongshan saw in the East China Sea. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Kong Xuan made another long chant, and the cyan sky suddenly deformed. On top of the huge cyan sky, a peacock maggot suddenly emerged, wrapping the entire sky in a circle. The heavens and the earth were full of peacocks. Shadows, behind each peacock''s virtual shadow, there are colorful peacock feathers, which are extremely fierce. The heavens and the earth are blue. Kong Xuan showed his fierce power. The peacock cricket avenue? In the distance Zhongshan frowned and speculated. Kong Xuan''s heavenly path also formed his own avenue? The peacock cricket avenue? ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 44： Zhongshan shot (500 words, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 44: Zhong Shan''s shot (500 words, ask for a monthly pass!) As soon as Kong Xuan''s Peacock Avenue came out, heaven and earth flew an endless peacock phantom, and yelled at Confucius fiercely. Kong Xuan stood in the middle of the avenue and looked coldly at his face. Confucius is still very indifferent: "No wonder you dare to challenge me? Have you completed the avenue? You must know that there is never an insurmountable relationship between Zuxian and saints, and you will never be my opponent!" Confucius did not continue to talk to Confucius, meaningless! With his eyes fixed, the infinite peacock''s shadow collided with the trend of the Peacock Avenue towards Hongru Avenue. The two avenues collided! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two avenues that pass through the sky and the ground collide to form a super black hole zone, as if tearing the sky and the earth apart from a huge gap, and the surrounding is even more terrifying. Except for the Xianyang area, many parts of the Quartet land have been turned into powder, and the collision of the avenue is too strong. The Chongtian Temple has a lot of experts to protect it, so the impact is not great, but the world outside the Chongtian Temple is completely invisible, swaying, and can''t distinguish anything. In the darkness, one can see one white and one blue. Light. For a whole hour or so, and the guests around them have been shaking for a long time. The power of the saints, the destruction of the world, it is too scary. It seems that he is standing opposite to Confucianism? After an hour, the world slowly stabilized. Black holes are slowly filled with space. The white Hongru Avenue stands there in a steady motion, emitting dazzling white light, and the endless sounds of Confucianism and Taoism and the floating scriptures are scattered around. Similarly, there are a lot of peacock badgers floating around. Confucius stood still in the air indifferently, but Kong Xuan stared deadly at Confucius, gasping slightly in his mouth. Obviously, the confrontation of an hour just now prevailed with Confucius. "It''s useless. You can''t even break my Hongru Avenue. How can you hurt me? I won''t move here. You can''t hurt me. You are not my opponent. Return to the Kong family. I will let you be an elder. Open up the glory of the Confucian family! "Confucius bewildered. "Hahahaha!" A proud Kong Xuan laughed and was willing to let people down? Or as a subordinate of Confucius? Would Kong Xuan be so compromised? Judging from the situation of the war, Kong Xuan is indeed inferior to the sage Confucius at this moment! The guests of the Cupola were anxious. If Kong Xuan was so easy to lose, would Confucius turn his head to deal with himself? Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at him. Although Kong Xuan and Confucius were fighting at this moment, Xun was in the center of the vortex of melee. Isn''t he worried at all? At this moment, I really don''t worry at all, at least the surface seems too indifferent. Indifferent to a terrible situation, I didn''t intend to take a shot, but stared with eyes full of energy, and tapped his finger gently on the armrest, as if waiting for something, or calculating something. The ghost guzi next to him was hiding in the black robe, motionless, watching the distant battle as if looking forward to something. From the attitude of the two, Zhong Shan probably already guessed that the reason why he could nt make a shot must be related to his eyes, but what purpose does he have? Fight against Confucius with Confucius? Not quite like it! Because Kong Xuan had obviously had contact with Ji before, otherwise the East China Sea Clock Mountain would not have been so easy to walk. Kong Xuan should have been near Xianyang, the capital of Xianyang, but waited until the end. In the distance, the fighting continued, and Confucius was not hurt by Kong Xuan''s earlier battle. His eyes grew more dignified. Suddenly, another Tiandao appeared on the other side of Hongru Avenue. No, it was still Peacock Avenue. Inside, there was another Kong Xuan. Two peacocks walk along the avenue, two Kong Xuan? Almost everyone is slightly different. What does this mean? "suddenly!" Surrounding Hongru Avenue, there were two more Peacock Avenues. There are a total of four peacock boulevards. The interior looks like there are four Confucius declarations, with the same expression staring at the central Confucius. Confucius was silent. "Really good means!" Confucius said coldly. Kong Xuan still ignored Confucius, and the four identical roads hit the center again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It was shaking more fiercely than before, and the inner part was not clear at all. The violent shaking made the previous guests flustered again. At this moment, many guests don''t want to visit this muddy water, but they can''t walk away at this time. How to go? Fortunately, although the shaking was fierce this time, only half of the time was used. After half an hour, Tiandi quickly filled the gap in the black hole here, exposing the two people on the battlefield again. Kong Xuan''s four heavens were restored once again, and Kong Xuan''s body was slightly scratched, as if he had been severely damaged, but his face was still extremely fierce. As for Confucius, he was still standing in Hongru Avenue, but his sleeves were broken. The sage is irreversible? Confucius was attacked by Kong Xuan even if he was not injured. Kong Xuan''s fierce prestige appeared. Kong Xuan took a big breath, and Confucius in Hongru Avenue opposite him seemed to be angered. "Hum, stubbornness!" Confucius snorted violently, and the horrible saints'' power radiated. Only a breath made the people in Xianyang dare not look directly. Under the fierce power, there was a slosh around Hongru Avenue. Then, behind Hongru Avenue, suddenly There are seven heavenly ways, although not the Hongru Avenue, but these seven heavenly ways with different colors also show a mighty fierce power. Confucius shot, and in one beckoning, he actually attracted seven heavens. The colors of the Seven Heavenly Paths are somewhat similar to the previous seven-colored gods. "You haven''t forgotten the skill of the Kong family!" Kong Xuan smiled sharply. Confucius was really angry, and the Seven Heavenly Roads surrounded the Peacock Avenue, like Confucius just now. Turning around Kong Xuan, the vast heavenly roads collided, and that was extremely powerful. The avenue is not necessarily stronger than the Tiandao. The person who masters the avenue is stronger, because the avenue belongs to him only and can be fully deployed! The heaven and earth are heaven and earth, even the ancestors who fit in heaven may not be fully transferred. Besides, there are two cases where the ancestral contracts of the ancestors are fighting against each other. The collision of the Seven Heavenly Roads was absolutely a disaster for Kong Xuan. See this scene. Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold and his back was lifted. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As the void shook, another avenue soared into the sky. This is a white-golden avenue. As soon as the avenue came out, it suddenly opened two Confucian heavens. The seven heavenly paths of Confucius and Confucius also stopped slightly. Confucius looked diligently at this platinum avenue. Above the platinum avenue, it actually transmitted a little Confucianism and Buddhism, and there was an immortal atmosphere, which seemed extremely strange. And in the center of this avenue, a monster floated. A seventeen-arm golden figure! There are three heads in the French phase, which should be eighteen arms, but one arm was cut off. "Quasi mention phase?" Confucius solemnly said. Just now, the two heavenly roads actually gave way strangely under this platinum avenue. It is not that this avenue is too strong, but that this avenue has a Confucian and Taoist atmosphere. Is it the right way? Just mention? The former saint. Many guests of the Chongtian Temple looked at it in surprise, ridiculed hundreds of thousands of years ago, but many people know about his records. ----------------- Half Buddha and half Tao are also half immortals. Qipin Miaoshu Jiupinlian, commanding the western half of the sky! ---------------- This is the description of the Junti saint. No wonder there is a Confucianism in his avenue. At this moment, Kong Xuan''s face changed slightly, because the eighteen-arm golden body, which was originally his magic weapon, was out of his control at this moment? "How can this be?" Kong Xuan was surprised. Everyone can see that Kong announced the situation, but what happened? Platinum Avenue slowly moved, actually, actually came towards the direction of the Temple of Heaven. "suddenly!" In the direction of the Sky Temple, a white sky rises to the sky. The Bodhi ancestor suddenly stepped out, opened his arms and stood in the heaven. Close to Platinum Avenue. What does Bodhi ancestor do? Everyone looked at it in astonishment, but Rulai showed a slight smile. Kong Xuan stood in the distance, watching the Bodhi ancestors and the 18 -arm golden body stature slowly approaching each other, and even the Zhunti Avenue and the Bodhi ancestor s heavenly path merged into one. "Bodhi ancestor?" Kong Xuan was surprised. At this moment, Confucius didn''t mean to stop, and let the Bodhi ancestors contact the golden body method. One touch. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a tremor in the Platinum Avenue, then suddenly disappeared, only to see the Bodhi ancestor and the golden body method combined into one. "Zunti, are you the old man?" Kong Xuan suddenly surprised. The ancestor of Bodhi showed pain, but did not answer Kong Xuan. The whole body was shrouded in the illusion of golden body, as if wearing a suit of armor, but his face was extremely ugly, and he did not have the right to mention the saint. "Useless!" Confucius suddenly said. The voice of Confucius caught everyone''s attention. "Junti saint, his calculations are indeed exquisite. The Bodhi ancestor was the ''body of the corpse'' he washed away from his memory, and handed over the golden body method to you. When the time comes, the golden body method and the body of the corpse fit together. In the past, Zhunti returned to the world. Unfortunately, unfortunately, you have broken his eighteen-armed golden body and broken it, and you can''t get him to return to heaven and earth. Zhunti has become history completely! "Confucius disdainfully said. "Kong Qiu, do you think your calculations can be compared?" Kong Xuan coldly said. "I ca nt compare it, I do nt know, but I knew a long time ago that you have problems with the eighteen-arm golden body image. I have thought many times that I would find you to destroy the eighteen-arm golden body image. A calculation made a year ago made me realize that the eighteen arms of the golden body had broken their hair, and you really did it! "Confucius said with relief. Kong Xuan looked at the painful Bodhi ancestor in the distance. The golden body with no one arm outside could not fit into the body. "Well, you still worry about yourself!" Confucius shot again. Confucius glanced at the Temple of Heaven, and said coldly, "Chongtian Temple? Huh!" The powerful heavens pierced Xuan Kong, and the world shook again. Rulai immediately flew out and brought back the Bodhi ancestor. The world suddenly shook again, and a large number of guests shivered in horror. The cold voice of Confucius was still in my ears. Will Confucius kill us and deal with us? Zhun Ti was wrapped in golden body, with a pained expression on his face. "Shizu, Shizu you are all right, you come out!" Sun Shen cried anxiously. But on the sky, the others were anxious. As for Zhongshan, it was a weird one, because the eighteen arms of the golden body, the one arm that was lost, was cut off by himself in the world of Xiaoqian, and even swallowed by the eight poles. Is it possible that Zhun mentions that he cannot return, all because of himself? The crowd did not see Zhongshan''s weird look. They talk to each other. "If you come, could you supplement this arm? Let Zhunti return?" Lan asked. "It is impossible. The eighteen-armed golden body of the sage is unique. Each place contains different meanings and shapes. Even if you remember the shapes of the past, you cannot make up the meaning and shape in it. This may be said to be The form of the sage''s life cannot be mentioned! Rulai shook her head. "Try it. He used to stay in Da Leiyin Temple in the past. You should have his memory too!" Lan said. "Do your best!" Rulai nodded, knowing that this was not the time to give in. With a pinch in his hand, a lot of golden light came together, and an arm with a very wonderful posture was squeezed by Rulai, and it was slowly installed in the shadow of the lost arm. "Boom!" The Bodhi ancestor shook inside, even spitting blood. Rulai immediately took away the golden arm. "No, the saint''s golden body method contains the breath of Buddhism, immortality, Confucianism, and various charms, which cannot be imitated. I have tried my best, and if I continue, I may hurt the Bodhi ancestors!" Shook his head. "Seniors, please save the ancestor, even if it cannot become a quasi mention, save the patriarch from this broken law!" Sun Shen anxiously said. Everyone who doesn''t want to? But who can do this? Everyone was in trouble for a while. "Well, let me try!" Rulai heard an uncertain voice behind him. Hearing this voice, Sun Shen''s face was a joy, and everyone was curious. But the next moment I found out that it was Zhongshan who spoke! "Zhongshan? You want to hurt my ancestor? Go away!" Sun Shen jumped up immediately. But Zhong Shan didn''t bother Sun Shen at all, and others ignored Sun Shen. In the eyes of everyone, although Zhong Shan is not optimistic, he can be more credible than Sun Shen. "Zhongshan, can you?" Rulai was a little uncertain. I have never seen that arm, can you? "Try it!" Zhong Shan touched his nose and smiled bitterly. It seems that the wrong hands of the past must be replenished by themselves. Sun Shen was about to rush up, but he could be caught like that, unable to move. "If you come, you let me go, let go of me, he will harm my ancestor!" Sun Shen cried anxiously. Will Rulai listen to him? Zhongshan walked to the broken arm, looked at it, reached out his right arm, and slowly gathered energy in his palm. What can Zhongshan do? I can only let Baji Tianwei spit out the golden arm that I ate in the past according to the memories of the past, and all the losses will be filled by the path that I just ate. Zhong Shan''s palm slowly spit out an arm, but this arm was too fake, like two golden radishes, how could it have the shape of an arm? Not even a finger. Everyone watched weird for a while, and Zhongshan was ashamed for a while. There was no way to eat it. It was eaten too thoroughly at the beginning, and it no longer spit out the shape of the past. To maintain the special energy in it, and the meaning and the shape have been achieved Extreme. Two radishes, just two radishes! Although ugly, it is still the old thing. Rulai and Lan Du looked at it strangely, and Sun Shen immediately called out. "If you come to Buddha, stop him fast. He''s a bastard. He deliberately, this is more fake than you made it. It''s more fake. Is this the arm of the golden body? This is two radishes. Stop it!" Shouted Sun Shen. As for the other side that Zhong Shan noticed, Wu and Guiguzi, at this moment, they seemed to be not paying attention to Zhun Ti, their eyes were still staring at the distant battlefield, and they turned a blind eye to the front. Zhong Shan''s arm was too fake, and the fake was terrible. Even the guests on the other side are also rolling their eyes at this moment to see the other arms of the quasi-lifting phase. Which one is like you? Two radishes? If it is a French arm, pull out my eyes. People began to believe what Sun Shen said. This Zhongshan was intentional! Did he wipe Zhongshan''s face for the original Bodhi ancestor of the Holy Corpse? So intentional revenge? "Zhongshan, is this okay?" Haolimei curiously. Haomei wants to tell others that Zhongshan is omnipotent, but this shape is too fake. When Zhongshan fought with Kong Xuan in the past, Haomei also watched. At that time, the arm holding the fingerprint of the lotus, Zhongshan''s two radishes. Can it be done? "Zhongshan, what are you?" Rulai asked strangely. "Try it all!" Zhong Shan said. "Can''t let him try, he wants to kill the ancestor!" Sun Shen exclaimed. But who wants Sun Shen to be too weak in Rulai''s eyes? Even if Zhong Shan took out two radishes, Rulai did not stop them. No one had watched the fierce battle outside, but all stared at the golden turnip in Zhongshan''s hands. Watching Zhong Shan slowly lean the golden turnip against the broken shadow of the broken arm. Sun Shen has died, and can only look at Zhongshan resentfully. People also thought of the tragic fate of Bodhi ancestors. The arms that look like those made by Bodhi have caused Bodhi ancestors to be hit hard. Haven''t you killed Bodhi? "Ka!" Almost everyone froze in the face. Because the radish made by Zhongshan was perfectly connected with the broken arm. With a crisp sound, the exquisite golden body method added a curved radish arm. That''s awkward and awkward, but after the radish is connected, the internal Bodhi ancestor suddenly turned rosy, and the huge golden body method suddenly contracted into Bodhi''s body! Done? Sun Shen has the urge to vomit blood: "I @ # % & *". If you come with a slight surprise, look at Zhongshan and look at the Bodhi ancestor. But Lan kept smiling at Zhongshan with a flash of light in his eyes. "call" Infinite golden and white rays converge from all sides. "Oh!" The previous platinum-golden avenue soared to the sky, and suddenly the shaking of the sky near the Temple of Heaven suddenly deterred the general. Heaven and earth are certain. In the distance, the two holes in conflict, at this moment, the weird fighting stopped. ***: 5,000-character chapters ***! v10 Chapter 45： Former Saint John Chapter 45The Former Saint Soaring to heaven, a platinum light soars into the sky. The swaying space suddenly ceased, as if the Quartet was shocked by a huge force. In the distance, the fierce battlefields of the two holes ended in the same battle. The black hole filled quickly, the space gradually stabilized, and the two men in the battlefield were slowly exposed. In the Peacock Road, Kong Xuan''s mouth overflowed with blood and his face turned pale, but his fierce face remained the same. Even if his whole body was seriously damaged, he still stared at Confucius, and then slowly looked towards the sky above the palace. Within Hongru Avenue, Confucius ''clothes were damaged again, but in a proud manner, Confucius'' injuries were still very small. The saints and ancestors are still the saints. Even if Kong Xuan is so strong, he is still not as good as the saints. Confucius looked at the Platinum Avenue in the distance, his fists tightened slightly. Reborn again? Why didn''t Confucius let Zhunti turn over? You know, in your own calculations, the eighteen arms and three eyes of the golden body are completely destroyed! How to turn over if my life is broken? Because of this, Confucius allowed the Bodhi ancestor to merge with the golden body method. No one can make up for that gap, even a saint. But right now? Confucius calculated a little, and immediately knew what was going on! Is that the person named Zhong Shan? With anger in his heart, Confucius looked at Zhongshan. "Humph!" Lengheng. A huge breath was approaching Zhongshan. "Stop!" Hao Mei suddenly exclaimed. A stroke of the probe, the void is now a page of paper, and that page of paper is immediately blocked in front of Zhongshan, which is the paper of life and death. " !" A stream of air blew across the sides of Zhongshan, and Haolimei also stepped back a dozen steps, eventually being blocked by Zhongshan in her arms. A little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and he looked distantly to Confucius with hatred. "Kong Qiu, curse a junior, you really pull down!" Suddenly there was a soft voice in the void, which was not high, but spread strangely into the ears of all people in the world. The Bodhi ancestor is speaking, no, it is not the Bodhi ancestor at this moment. In the Platinum Avenue, the face is still the ancestor of Bodhi, but the clothes on his body have changed from white to platinum, showing a touch of metal luster, and his eyes have become much sharper. Out, blocked in front of Chongtian Temple. "Zunti old man, you really live!" Kong Xuan''s face suddenly showed a hint of joy. "Just mention!" Confucius sank. In Platinum Avenue, Zhun Ti, who has been reborn, nodded to Confucius, and then looked at Confucius again. Sun Shen''s face on Cupola was slightly excited. Shizu, has your shizu become a former saint? Quasi saint? Although the throne is no longer, Sun Shen knew how powerful the former saints were. Zhong Shan could see clearly just now, and he would still be able to see his face clearly, just like Tai Shang, with a clear face. The only exception is the rebirth. While looking at Confucius, Zhun Ti moved his fingers slightly. After some calculations, Zhun Ti exhaled slightly. "The change in the world is really great!" Jun Ti slightly sighed. "Junzi, do you want to stop me?" Confucius sank. "Back now, I can see nothing!" Jun Tiedan said. Confucius was tangled for a while, and this is what he said. "The saint of the previous generation? Show up in front of people, aren''t you afraid of the days being investigated?" Confucius said in a deep voice. Zhun Ti smiled slightly and said, "I know more about days than you!" Zhun mentions a lot of breath, but he is qualified, Confucius is a saint, the closest person to the number of days. From the understanding of the number of days, Confucius is obviously not as good as mentioning, at least Confucius has not the courage to reverse the number of days! "call!" Zunxi stepped out and appeared on the side of Kong Xuan. Look at Kong Qiu and look at Kong Xuan again. "You''re back!" Jun Tiedan said. Zhun Ti was spoken to Kong Xuan. After Zhun Ti finished speaking, countless guests in the Temple of Heaven went silent for a while, and Kong Xuan regressed? real or fake? Kong Xuan was so sturdy just now that he was going backwards? What did it look like before? "Some things I haven''t retrieved yet. Naturally, they did not have the power of war with you!" Kong Xuan said directly. He nodded quasi- mentioning, and looked at Confucius again: "Leave it, you know the situation in front of you, Confucianism is not your original creation, you also slowly comprehend Confucianism from imitating Zhou Li, I also understand Confucianism, with me, you No benefit, even if Kong Xuan and I ca nt keep you, you have to pay a heavy price. You know, there are too many ancestors staring at your holy place in this world. Once you fight with us, you pay The price will be unbearable for you. " Kong Xuan frowned at the side, but she was able to lift her mouth, and Kong Xuan did not continue with her socket. There must be plans to mention it. Confucius looked at the two and said lightly, "Do you know who you are talking to? You have been beaten to the throne, and you are still qualified to command me?" Zhun Ti stared at Confucius, his eyes slightly cold: "Come out, your breath is too familiar, how can you hide it from me?" After mentioning Zhun Ti, a large number of guests frowned at the temple, what did Zhun mention mean? Who else is hiding around? Did Kong Xuan hide it? "suddenly!" There was a flash of white light in the sky, and another horrible breath oppressed. The breath was full of overbearing. Makes people tremble. Another man in white appeared suddenly on the edge of Hongru Avenue. "Is it a saint?" Hao Meimei still cried in Zhongshan''s arms. In the sky, the man''s face was vague, a breath not weaker than Confucius emanating from him. It is the saint who has recently entered the heavens! Two saints? Xianyang Shengdu has really become a gathering place for big men. Did two saints come at once? And they all seem to be enemies. "Now, who backed away?" Confucius Shen said. Zhun Ti took a dignified look at Mi Tian, ??then shook his head and said, "Mi Tian, ??it seems that Hong Jun is right, you have been completely reduced to days." The heavenly saint was not angry, but looked up and down and said quasily: "Knowing that it can''t be violated, but rushed to death like a moth fluttering fire, I think there are only seven of you. Is it still not enough to have the heaven and earth supreme occupation? Days of running dogs? Do you guys deserve it? Look at yourself, then look at me. Ignorance! " Cupola Temple Square. The guests'' minds have long been attracted by distant big men, because the game of these big men can determine their own death. But now there are two saints, what should I do? Zhong Shan also looked diligently, glanced occasionally, and found that his expression remained unchanged, and he still stared at Confucius as he did just now, not even turning a blind eye to the heavenly saint. What are you waiting for? ***: Less in this chapter, watching the chess head is a little dizzy, and immediately go to bed for a while. Excuse me! By the way, thank you friends for the reward these days, thank you! v10 Chapter 46： Purpose Chapter 46 Purpose Over the holy capital of Xianyang. From the moment the second sage appeared, the situation became more complicated again. Although the mention is strong, but it has lost its holy position, no matter how strong it is, it is not possible to use the power of heaven and earth like a sage. Originally, with the extra mention, even if he could not win Confucius, he could retreat from Confucius, not to mention how strong Kong Xuan and Zhun Ti joined forces, mainly because if the two of them initiated a madness, even the saint would be injured. But Daqian World has countless pairs of eyes staring at the Confucius Holy Place. Confucius should not take this risk. But now there is another saint, and the situation has changed suddenly. This time is absolutely suppressed! No mention of chances. "Jun mention, I do nt have a gatekeeper boy in the temple, I do nt know if you would like it? I m always a bit older, but I still do nt want to be a boy in my temple! The saint of the temple satired. In the distance, Hao Mei fell in the arms of Zhongshan. Hearing the words of the saint of heaven, suddenly ͡ laughed. In such a serious scene, almost everyone''s nerves were strained, and they were staring intently, but the beautiful laughter of Hao Hao made everyone around him. "I wonder why this little friend laughed?" Rulai looked at Haolimei. Lan also looked at Xiang Hao''s beauty, because there was nothing funny in this scene. Even Zhong Shan unexpectedly looked at Xiang Hao''s beauty. "What''s laughing?" Zhongshan wondered. "I''m laughing at the cave house of the sage!" Hao Mei laughed again. "Dongfu?" "Mitian Palace?" Thinking about it, many people twitched slightly. It seems that I want to laugh, but ca nt laugh, I can only look at Hao beautiful. Some people don''t understand. Asked to the people around. "What''s wrong with Mitian Palace? What''s wrong with your expression? What about Mitian Palace? Mitian Palace, eh, Yoneda!" The other person screamed in exclaim. After reading the Buddha''s name, Lan Haha smiled: "Actually, living in the Communist Party of China must also have great courage!" Lan''s loud laughter immediately made everyone''s tight nerves loose, and many of them laughed. In the distance, in the air, Mi Tian was snubbing Zhun Ti, and suddenly found that the emotions in the distance were not right, and there was a laughter at the red hall. laughter? Not only the heavenly saints, Jun Ti, Kong Xuan and Confucius all cast a little curiosity. Because at this time, what can make these dying people so happy? No reason! Just as they turned their heads, everyone heard Lan''s laugh. "Actually, living in the Yonian Communist Party also requires great courage!" Hearing this voice, the four rivals suddenly stood silent for a while. It was all silent, because the things that the people in the Chongtian Temple talked about were too out of place. Incompetent to make saints one of them! Yaten Temple, Yoneda? Kong Xuan, Zhun Ti, and Confucius turned their eyes unconsciously on the saint. Suddenly the space around the saintly saint writhed slightly, apparently extremely angry. "Looking for death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A sharp killing intention went straight to the Temple of Heaven. " Beyond the heavenly hall, a powerful space ripple was immediately set off. I do not know when, Lan has stood before everyone. Holding his head up in anger, blocked the tangible murderousness of the saint. Lan can become a guest of honor, and is the same as Jun Ti, the first one. We can see its strength, but Lan has not shown his skills. Although there is no confrontation with the saint of the heavens at this moment. But its hegemony is evident. What about the saints, in the face of the saints, Lan did not take refuge, but resisted. "What? The saints of the heavens dare to build the palace of the heavens, are they not allowed to say it?" Lan Leng said. "Who are you?" The saint saint Shen said. "Who am I? You don''t even know? If you want to trouble me, I will always be waiting for you. As of now, you still have to deal with the matter at hand!" Lan Ao said. After Lan spoke, the sage of Midian immediately figured out the source of Lan. At a moment of dignity, he also tasted what Lan said, what did he mean? "Namo Amitabha!" "Namo Amitabha!" "Namo Amitabha!" Over the holy capital of Xianyang, sounds of Buddha suddenly sounded. The heavens and the earth were suddenly magnificent, and the endless d Buddha number floated in all directions. The vastness of the breath enveloped the atmosphere of the saints and weakened the atmosphere. When the people of Xianyang heard the sound of the Buddha, they felt very peaceful in their hearts. The feeling of depression that had been suppressed immediately disappeared, and one after another dared to look up at the sky. Above the sky, Confucius and Mi Tian stagnated slightly. Aside from Zhunti, a golden figure appeared suddenly. Inside, stood a slightly fat boy-like man. The man''s face was extremely peaceful, and he hoped to have an indelible memory. Kong Xuan frowned, but Zhun Ti said slightly to the young boy beside him, "Dao Brother!" The fat boy nodded to Zhunji and said, "Dao Brother!" "Guide ~!" The heavenly saint seems to report the name of the person with his teeth. "Heavenly Saint, meet again!" The fat boy still smiled kindly. Looking at the sage''s fist slightly raised, you can know that at this moment the sage does not want to see this connection. A big birthday, how come so many old guys? In the distance, the guests of the Chongtian Temple first showed a slight surprise, and then showed a hint of surprise. Cited? Another former saint, another former saint? Today''s one day event is definitely a rare event for 100,000 years. Citing and quasi-presentation, and it is said that they were very friendly during the saint period, we are saved! Almost everyone sighed. But at the moment, Zhongshan was showing a trace of unbelief. Is this? Is this lead? Is he picking up? Isn''t it Suafo? Looking at the exact same face as Su Afo, and even his slightly fat body, Zhong Shan was lost in thought. In the distance, the war situation has changed again. Strange change. Then, it s more powerful than Jun Ti. Even if it s not a saint, it s infinitely close to the saint! Zhuangzi is rumored to be the closest person to the saint, but in the presence of these former saints, Zhuangzi is not enough. Confucius did not expect that the situation would become so weird. Not only did the rebirth appear, but the connection and rebirth also came. Is this? A resentment pours out of Confucius'' heart, and then he looks at the cupola in the distance. When he turned his head, Confucius was tense, two pairs of eyes, two pairs of eyes staring at himself as if they had never moved. Let Confucius''s heart suddenly become unknown. Two pairs of eyes, one is the ultimate goal this time, and the subordinate Gu Guzi who has never shown the true face, they have been staring at themselves? Confucius found no abnormalities, and turned his attention again. "Two, please come back!" Said faintly. Confucius and Mi Tian looked at this scene, knowing that they couldn''t get any benefits today, and they tried their best. They believed that it was possible to kill all the leads, quasi-lifts, and Kong Xuan, but they must pay a bitter price. Coupled with the cupola, there are also some strong ancestors. Today this risk is unbearable. The sage of the heaven seems to be a little fearful, but when he finally looks at the introduction, his body soars into the sky and disappears in Xianyang. Confucius was lonely and difficult to support, so he could only retreat, and turned into a white light, soaring into the sky. "Bash ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The people in the Holy City of Xianyang immediately resounded a huge cheer. The saint was forced back! Forced back in Xianyang, or two saints? The guests of the Chongtiandian Square are also very excited at this moment, don''t die, don''t die! The Chongtian Temple also fell into joy, Ru Lai smiled, and Lan smiled again. And Sun Shen was even more excited and excited. His ancestor was Zhun Ti, so was he not rising? At the same time, I was so upset that some thoughts that had just been buried deep in my heart came out. A provocative glance at Zhongshan. What happened to your Zhongshan? A grassroots emperor! What about being appreciated? My ancestor is sure to mention it! When I kill you. When Sun Shen''s heart was panicking, Kong Xuan, Zhunti, and Citation from a distance also flew over. The three are obviously the strongest in attracting power. When flying over, everyone naturally gave sufficient respect. "Zhongshan, you are here!" Suddenly a hint of joy appeared. Changing the previous calmness is like restoring the mind of a young man, and seeing Zhongshan is actually surprised. This scene makes everyone one. Almost at the same time, everyone once again guessed Zhongshan''s identity. This Zhongshan is too exaggerated. What kind of attitude is it? The attitude of an old friend? Sun Shen just thought of some vicious plans against Zhongshan in his heart! Suddenly he heard the title of Zhong Shan, Sun Shen''s face froze again. There was a feeling of heart collapse. Sun Shen: "I @ % & * !, no!" Sun Shen''s face was about to fall, and Zhongshan was too weird. How did you make so many big people? "You are .........!" Zhong Shan looked at it with uncertainty. "It''s me!" He said with a smile, his eyes blinking to give a hint. Is it really Suafo? Zhong Shan''s heart was full of surprise. Is it really Suafo? How did he become seduced? It''s too exaggerated, without such a transformation! "You, really alive!" Zhong Shan sighed incomparably. "I''m still alive, you don''t know I''m ... now, huh, you know!" Su Afo said with a hint of excitement. Seeing Su Afo''s expression, Zhong Shan knew what Su Afo was going to say. Su Afo had two major volunteers in his life. The first volunteer was a man who pulled the wind and the second volunteer was a virgin on the dojo. Now it has become a link, isn''t this a natural thing? Zhong Shan was slightly ashamed, thinking of the previous treasure sitting sitting and talking, and talking with himself about the maiden, it was really difficult for a while. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded queerly. Seeing the attitude of the two, Sun Shen felt sad for a while. This feud seemed to never be reported again! at this time! "Ang ~!" Daqin Qiyun Jinlong roared, and Long Yin uttered a sound of Jiuxiao. This sound revived everyone''s joy, and looked at the puppet on the Kowloon sky chair together. His face was pale and pale, as if it had a huge consumption, Guiguzi stepped out, flying in the air to find a move, and the entire city of Xianyang shone with thirteen colorful lights. After the streamer has passed for a while. Turned into a mirror-like object and fell into the hands of Guiguzi. Guiguzi did not waver, the big sleeves fluttered, and the empty treasure was in the sleeves. Slowly got up. "Zunti, Lan, Zhongshan, Rulai, Ryue, Kong Xuan, and Gui Guzi, follow me into the Temple of Heaven!" Exclaimed. The crowd nodded. Obviously all know that He has something to say to everyone. Others, take care of Li Si and others. There is no one inside the sky-crushing hall, and everyone enters the hall with the uncle. He did not board the throne of dragons, but turned to look at everyone. "Oh!" The hall door closed suddenly. Let Sun Shen and Hao Meili and other curious people not be able to probe the inside. "Thank you for your shot this time!" I thanked first. Because from the beginning to the end, I haven''t shot anything, just watched, so this thank you is really. "You have been sitting for a long time, but you have achieved results?" Lan asked. Obviously, Lan didn''t know what purpose He had. Citing and quasi-seeking seem to have guessed some. Everyone looked at You. I looked at Guiguzi. Guiguzi finally nodded and gave me an affirmative gesture. He smiled slightly: "You must be wondering why I have been sitting still before!" The crowd did not speak, listening carefully. "Just now, with this piece of space-time treasure that protects Xianyang, Mr. Guiguzi and I have been looking for the flaws in Confucius!" Zheng solemnly said. "Confucius'' flaws?" Rulai said solemnly. "You can be the enemy of Xianyang. At this moment, if you hide and hide, you look like a villain. Yes, I was just looking for the flaws of Confucius, and the flaws of the saints. Just now I finally found it! Road. I''m so proud! A strong confidence flowed out. Everyone nodded and did not continue to ask, because everyone knew what He was doing here? Even at this moment, Zhongshan set off a huge wave in his heart. What are you doing? What is the purpose of finding Confucius? Not hard to guess! To slaughter! What aura! Da Qin was so strong! In my opinion, it really just started! Zhongshan is a person who knows how to summarize and summarize. From Daqin and Zhongshan, he saw Dasao. Dasao has yet to be developed and must develop rapidly! Qun Sheng was reborn, Da Zhou was reborn, and that **** emperor, now I want to slaughter Sheng, this world is going to be a mess! Must develop quickly! Otherwise, it can only become historical dust. "Look at you conspiring with me!" I looked at everyone. Everyone looked at each other. Sighing is one thing, participation is another. At least Zhongshan is still reluctant to participate! Although it looks very bold, but this is a lot of gambling! If Tu Sheng is unsuccessful, Zhong Shan will be chased and killed by Confucius, and the great aunt will be destroyed. Even if Tu Sheng is completed, Dasao will also be jealous of eight other saints in the world. With Dasao''s situation, it is still difficult to face for the time being. ***: This chapter is over 4,000 words, but this is written by Guan Qi with a cold and dizziness, please ***! v10 Chapter 47： Fatal Chapter 47 "Look at you conspiring with me!" I looked at everyone. Tu Sheng, listening to the enthusiasm, can be done, we must consider all aspects. At least Zhongshan here is a little bit stingy. Because in Zhongshan''s heart, at this moment, he doesn''t want to do the Tu Shengwei cause. Very beautiful, but also have the ability to carry this scenery. Does Dasao Holy See have that power now? However, since I spoke, and it is in this cupola, it is difficult to refuse! Everyone was silent, and no one spoke. Each person''s thoughts may be different, but everyone has a better background than Zhong Shan. "I know about you!" Suddenly the first said. "Huh?" Everyone looked at them together. "If you come to leave a discussion, the results will be passed to me. I haven''t seen Zhongshan for many years. There are still some private words to say, we are waiting at the Da Lei Yin Temple!" Look at the connection, and then look at Zhong Shan, and finally smiled slightly and nodded: "Okay!" A good word, let Zhong Shan jump out of the office temporarily. As for the discussion after Zhong Shan, how to make a decision, only then will say. Zhong Shan nodded to Ye and everyone. As the guide slowly approached the door, the door of the hall opened suddenly. The two went out and the door closed again! Ye, Gui Guzi, Lan, Zhun Ti, Rulai continue to discuss the cause of slaughter! "Zhongshan, are you okay? What did you just talk about?" Hao Meili rushed forward immediately. "We are leaving Xianyang temporarily!" Zhong Shan said. After finding Li Si and Lu Buwei, Zhong Shan greeted him slightly. By beckoning, they brought Zhongshan, Hao Meimei and other people brought by Zhongshan to disappear in the Chongtiandian Square. Sun Shen has always stood on the side, only to re-enter that grudge. As soon as Zhong Shan walked, Lu Buwei and Li Si looked at each other. "Zhongshan is gone, I don''t know if he will come again!" Li Si sighed slightly. "Zhongshan has helped Da Qin a lot. Whether he came or not, Da Qin owes him a favor, and it is still a favor of Heaven!" Lu Buwei sighed slightly. If Sun Shen hears it, he will be tangled again. Zhongshan didn''t seem to do anything. Why did Da Qin owe him a favor? The most owed is quasi mention, what is it about Guan Daqin? Flying in the air, Zhong Shan breathed a sigh of relief. The game of the strongest is now far from this strongest game. It must be strengthened as soon as possible, and the grandmother must be stronger as soon as possible. "Thank you very much!" Zhong Shan approached. "What are you thanking me for? I m really that guy, and I want to pull you into the water! Even if you pull me into the water, you re too immortal. It s too much. I ca nt see it anymore! What? Yin immediately angrily. "Eh?" Is this still the calm and abnormal connection just now? "Are you Suafo now, or are you being cited?" Zhong Shan was not sure. Because the changing personality is too weird. Looking at Zhongshan, he suddenly yelled back and forth: "Well, you saw it! Your vision is still so strong!" Zhongshan! : "...............!" Who can''t see such a sudden change in personality? "I''m Sua Buddha, I''m also a lead, and my lead is my previous life, this life is Sua Buddha, anyway, Su Afo''s character is also there, and the lead character is also, sometimes I ca nt tell whether I am a lead It s still Su Afo, but it s okay, because it s the same person, and the two memories do nt conflict. I can use the strength and power to lead Su Afu s life, one word, nourish! He said with a smile. . Zhong Shan: "!" "However, calling a link sounds a bit more drastic. You still call me ''connect''!" Said Link. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "What you said just now wants to pull me into the water again?" Zhong Shan looked at and approached. "Of course, who told you ........." Then he said half of it. I looked at the others, and then again said, "Go to Da Lei Yin Temple, let''s talk alone!" Zhong Shan originally wanted to say that people here were okay after listening, but it was fine after thinking about it, after all, it was another friend of his own. There may be a gap between them. ------------------------------------------------ Da Lei Yin Temple, located in Xiniu Hezhou. In all directions, it is full of the sacred breath of Buddhism and Taoism. Lingshan is the root of Daleiyin Temple. There are a lot of Buddhist nations around it, all of which are vassals under Daleiyin Temple. Over the Lingshan, the vast merits of the merits like the tide of the whole world. When leading Zhongshan and his party to Lingshan, a large number of Buddhas were discovered, but none of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas had stopped. Who is the call? In Daleiyin Temple, Buddha, Bodhisattva most respects Rugao Buddha, but the most devout is this Amitabha Buddha! A hillside, Ran Deng and Maitreya stood together and saw a group of people in the distance. The two looked at each other. Gaze at me and flew over. "I''ve seen the lead Buddha!" ??The two bowed in worship to the lead, then looked curiously at a group of people in Zhongshan. On the other side, a man in golden armor came up. Is Hong Xiao? A former general of the Holy Court in the early days! "Buddha!" ??Hong Xiao respectfully said, and then looked at Zhong Shan with curiosity. "This is my distinguished guest, Hi Xiaoxiao, you''re entertained! I haven''t seen Zhongshan for many years, so I will introduce the old ones in the hall, don''t neglect them!" Said Citing. "Yes!" Hong Xiao nodded. Randeng and Maitreya are a weird one. How can Zhongshan go there to welcome each other. Not long ago, Hades lived in Hades, and when he came here, he was like an old friend. "You go around in Lingshan first, I will come out soon!" Zhong Shan said to his subordinates. "Yes!" Nangong Sheng and others immediately answered. Hao Meili nodded, although she was dissatisfied. Zhong Shan walked into a hall with the entrance, and the door closed suddenly. Inside, there are several lotus stands for people to sit on, and there is a small lotus pond. Inside, there are a lot of beautiful lotus flowers, which look extremely beautiful. Zhong Shan was led to sit on a lotus platform. He also took out a set of tea set and poured some tea for Zhongshan. Zhong Shan sipped the tea lightly, drank a cup of tea, and Zhong Shan only felt a whole body of unspeakable comfort. It''s as if the pores of the whole body are open and breathing! Don''t say no in Dazhu, but it is also extremely scarce. Like this quality, the big **** will produce about one or two in a century. "Good tea!" Zhong Shan immediately commented. "Just like to drink, and wrap you back with a few pounds!" It was like an upstart. Zhongshan: "!" "By the way, you said half of what you said before. What did you mean? Pull me into the water?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Of course, this time you are invited to Xianyang, isn''t it to pull you into the water? You don''t see who those guests are?" Jieding said immediately. "Oh? Would you like to hear the details?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Let''s put it this way, why does He value you so much? Your ability is one aspect, and your person is another, but there should be many holy kings like you. Why do you value you so much?" "Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "Because you are ''hard''." "Life is hard?" Zhong Shan didn''t understand for a moment. "Yes, your life is extremely hard. This is probably the most important reason why you value you. Your root bones are actually not bad, even very good, extremely wide, extremely heavy, because of your life." Then said. "Hard life? What good is that?" Zhongshan curiously said. It is said that life is good, but this bone is not good at all! "I''ve asked you before, has there been a bliss pure land in your little thousand world?" Asked again. "Yes, people say that I became its Destroyer , which led to the collapse of Bliss Pure Land, but I know that I only played a small role in it! Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, you have a great role to play, fate? This is a saying, and there is another saying that your life is extremely hard, and you will kill the Bliss Pure Land!" Then said. "I was killed?" Zhongshan''s face was strange. "Yes, you were killed, or a lot of people died under your hands, were killed by you. Can you think about it?" Then suddenly laughed. It was very mysterious, but Zhong Shan had to meditate. Because Zhongshan suddenly thought of another thing, Mr. Zhe, when conquering Mr. Zhe, Mr. Zhe once said something. "If you want me to join Dasao and submit to you, first of all, you have to die hard, not hard enough. How do you dominate the world?" This is what Mr. Zhe said before conquering Mr. Zhe, and Mr. Zhe also mentioned that he had a hard life. "It''s your advantage to be tough, and the VIPs you brought in this big birthday are all hardcore. Among them, you, Rulai, Lan and Zhun mentioned the four people''s lives are the hardest. To the extreme life form, even if the strength is not good, as long as you hold a ball, no one can help you, because the life form of a group of you is too hard! "Sighed. "How does the life form work?" Zhongshan sighed. "One life, two games, three Fengshui, four accumulations, five virtues, five virtues, this is why ''life'' is in the first place. Those who are hard-bodied can counteract each other and have some advantages that no one can achieve, just like that. To cultivate the body of generals is not something that ordinary people can practice, and to the extent that he practiced, only Pangu in that year had such a hard life! "Sighed. "Pangu?" Zhong Shan looked intently. Who is Pangu? When Zhongshan was young, it was the strongest existence in mythology, even the strongman who was not as good as the saint, but today I heard the mention again, and Zhongshan''s curiosity came up. Pangu? How does Pangu exist in reality? "Pangu? He may be the strongest person I have ever met. Although he is ridiculed, his manners will never be forgotten. The seven holy days of the year were more or less affected by his previous influence." Reminisced. ***: In the next chapter, reveal the earth. begging***! v10 Chapter 48： Where the earth is Chapter 48 "Pangu? He may be the strongest person I have ever met. Although he is ridiculed, his manners will never be forgotten. The seven holy days of the year were more or less affected by his previous influence." Reminisced. "Pangu is very strong?" Zhong Shan asked. "Strong? It may not seem too strong now, but at that time, it was almost all of us looking forward to existence!" Solemnly quoted. "Want to know the details!" Zhong Shan said. "You may all know that I, Zhun Ti, Hong Jun, son-in-law, Tai Shang, Tong Tian, ??Yuan Shi, and Fu Xi who died early. Speaking of us, we all come from a small world! That small world Hongmeng''s chaotic barriers are extremely thick! For many years no one can break them. Later Pangu was born and became the first person in the world. He broke the barriers of chaos in Hongmeng! " "Pangu opens up the world, is it a small world opened up?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yeah, just like you break the ground, except that Pangu is a little different from you!" Then sighed after thinking for a while. "Oh?" "Pangu didn''t open up the Yun Dynasty. He opened up the world with one person''s strength, and you rely on the potential of the world, and he just opened up by himself!" Sighed. Zhong Shan''s expression flashed. "People in the small thousand worlds can be so strong? Ordinary people can reach more than ancient immortal strength?" Zhongshan was surprised. "Isn''t that right?" Laughed. Zhong Shan was silent for a while. Indeed, this Pangu is too arrogant, and does not rely on the potential of the world to make its own way! "At that time, there were not many people who watched rituals, but they all existed in the first place of the Xiaoqian World. Our Seven Saints, Fuxi, Kong Xuan, etc. all watched Pangu''s opening ceremony!" Recalled the lead. "and after?" "Unfortunately, the damage caused by opening up the world by itself is too great. In the end, Pangu broke down after opening up the world! Unfortunately, unfortunately, otherwise, the strength of Pangu will set off a huge tide in the world of thousands!" Road. "After Pangu opened up the world, where was the original Xiaoqian World?" Zhongshan asked. "These four major continents are part of it!" "Oh?" The four major continents are only part of it? You know, the small thousand worlds that you open up to the sky occupy only one-fifth of the territory of Fengzuka, and the four major continents are not less than the territory of Fengzuo. How big is the small thousand world opened by Pangu? "Part of it, why only part of it?" Zhongshan curiously said. "There is still a part, I don''t even know where it is now?" Then said. "How to say?" "It starts with our days being reversed. Do you know why we are days reversed?" Then a bitter smile appeared. "Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "You know, the composition of this thousand worlds is actually the three thousand heavens, and the three thousand heavens constitute everything in the world!" "Ok!" "But the Three Thousand Heavens is not wise, it''s just a phenomenon. Otherwise, how could Zuxian be able to mobilize heaven? How could it be possible to mobilize the foundation of this world?" Zhong Shan nodded and let the talk continue. "And the number of days is also a product of heaven, and it is still a kind of intelligent being!" "How to say?" "Heaven and earth are innocent, and all things are ruminant dogs. Among them, heaven and earth are innocent, which means the number of days. The number of days is wise. At the same time, it is like a huge development order in the world. It controls the development of heaven and earth!" "Fate?" Zhong Shan guessed. "Yes, it can be said to be in control of all destinies in the world. This is the number of days. The number of days is fixed, and no one can violate it. In other words, the general trend of the future has been fixed, and no one can violate it. Who dares not follow it? Kill the sky! " Zhongshan was jumping wildly in his heart. "Do you know what the saints are all about?" Asked again. "amount?" "A saint is a kind of heaven and earth karma, or ''habitual qi position''. It is the most extreme kind of heaven and earth karma. But this holy place is derived from the heaven and the heaven together. The heaven and the heaven have no wisdom, but it is just a phenomenon. And the days are wise. Although the saint is the strongest being in the eyes of the world, only the saint knows that there is a day above. "Then sighed slightly. "Days have restrictions on saints?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Restrictions? More than restrictions!" Then smiled bitterly. "How to say?" Zhongshan wondered. "In fact, it is not good to be a saint, just like you, not a saint, you still have an unknown, unknown to the front! Some people say that unknown is terrible, but for a saint, unknown is the most wanted thing." "And the saint, there is no unknown, because the days have been arranged in front of you, what the days let you do, you can only do, because the number of days has been set, for example, the number of days let someone die, and the saint does not want to let him die. , Still the largest number of days, knowing he was going to die, but could not help but watch him die! This is the number of days! " "The saint enjoys the respect of the world, and who knows that the saint can only obey the number of days? The number of days has been set. The saint seems to see the future, but the future cannot be changed. This feeling may be nothing at first, but dozens After thousands of years, the hallowed saints, like puppets, complete the arranged instructions. Relentless and meaningless, this is a portrayal of the saints. "Then sighed. "The sage is ruthless, it is the sage who cannot help himself!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Yeah, it s so involuntary, but that s the truth. In front of the sky, the saint has gradually become indifferent and becomes like a slave. Who wants to be such a saint? Of course, people have their own ambitions, such as the heaven The saint is very moist. But the seven of us can''t stand it, so we want to count against the sky! " "Days? Is everyone''s future doomed?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Not so exaggerated. If so, what is the use of saints? The number of days only focuses on the development of the two countries. For example, the two countries are at war, country A is strong, and country B is weak. Everyone, but if the number of days is fixed, it will be irreversible. The heroes of Country A will be ridiculed, and the powerful heroes will be born in Congress B. They will turn the tide! " "That is to say, the number of days is the result, regardless of the process?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes, as long as it has results and processes, there will be problems if there is a sage to deal with it? Speaking of it, as long as the main line results are determined, the number of days does not care about the end, and you naturally have not been focused on the number of days, because you are not enough Grid! "Then shook his head. "Yeah, I''m just an ant in front of days, how can days pay attention to me?" Zhongshan smiled bitterly. "Also, the son-in-law reversed the number of days and saved the success of the Fox clan. That was because the reverse change was not the development direction of the main line of the number of days. Therefore, the reverse change was successful, but the main line was untouchable. When Hong Jun took the lead, he moved. This main thread led to the fall of the group of holy men! " Zhong Shan was silent for a while and thought for a moment: "Then what you just said about Pangu''s world-breaking Xiaoqian world, what else is going on?" "The other part is Hong Jun''s residence, Zixiao Palace!" "Zixiao Palace?" "Yes, the range of the Zixiao Palace is huge. At the end, when the days of the saints defeated, Hongjun Daozu sealed the area around the Zixiao Palace with great mana, and condensed up. Put deep into the sky!" . "What does condensation mean?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Hongjun Daozu is in charge of time. Of course, there must be other means that I don''t know. At that time, he grasped it and condensed a small galaxy ball near its purple palace!" "The center is a small sun, and there are mainly nine planets around the center sun. This is the scene of the Zixiao Palace and all nearby objects being condensed!" Then thought for a while. "The sun? The nine planets?" Zhong Shan was slightly weird. Why is this so familiar? "Yes, and the third planet from the sun, its body is the Zixiao Palace, and it was the only planet left by Hongjun at that time!" "The third planet? The planet of life?" Zhong Shan felt closer and closer to that answer. Because this place mentioned is so similar to the so-called ''Earth'', is the Earth itself the Zixiao Palace? "How did the Xiaoxiao Palace turn into a star?" Zhongshan curiously said. "This method is not difficult. You will know when you reach this height. After becoming a planet at that time, Hong Jun will also consolidate some mountain forms of the Daqian world on this planet, with geographical forms such as Mount Tai, Mount Hua, and the Yellow River on it. Look! It s just that the people on that planet are all mortals, there is no one! Shaking his head. "Every mortal? Since the planet is transformed by the Zixiao Palace, the sky and earth must be full of vitality. Even mortals can practice sooner or later?" Zhongshan curiously said. "On the planet of Xiaoxiao Palace, the vitality of the heavens and the earth is abundant, and it is extremely abundant. The vitality is so dense that mortals cannot absorb it at all!" Then shook his head. "Oh?" "It s too dense, it s as dense as solidified. How can mortals suck? Unless you persist in decades of unremitting efforts, you can absorb a trace of it! But it will never become a big climate. Shou Yuan ca nt break through and can only die! People can''t, neither can plants. "Sighed. "When did that happen?" Zhong Shan asked. "A long time ago, hundreds of thousands of years ago, it seemed that at the time when the sages fell down and all the children joined together, the four major continents of that period were called ''Spring and Autumn''." He thought for a while. "Spring and Autumn Period?" Zhong Shan''s hearts were mixed. In this way, the earth is condensed in the Zixiao Palace, and the history before the Spring and Autumn Period is the history of the world of thousands. And the history after Spring and Autumn, is the earth evolved again? No, the Earth seemed to have a big Qin! "Oh, by the way, the world sealed by Hongjun. The internal laws of time and space are very strange, and the flow of time is very slow. After hundreds of thousands of years outside, it may only have been thousands of years inside!" Thought. "Where is that world now?" Zhongshan curiously said. "No one knows, only that Hongjun was thrown into the starry sky and could not be found anymore. I heard that a lot of Hongjun''s power was sealed in it. Even the saint was constantly looking for it, but no one could find it!" Shaking his head. Zhong Shan didn''t say anything, because Zhong Shan knew that Xi must have found it. Da Qin during the Warring States Period must have entered Xi Daqi by dream. But the earth is the Zixiao Palace, and the Zixiao Palace is the earth, making Zhongshan a surprise. ***: During a cold, my head is a little dizzy. I hope that this chapter is not explained clearly because of dizziness. I hope everyone can understand it. ***! v10 Chapter 49： Who is the Emperor! Chapter 49 Who is the Emperor! "In the past, I heard that you still have King Zhou You?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, Da Zhou Tian Ting, Zhou You Wang is an amazing figure. He slaughtered in the underworld, entered the heavenly court, and went against the sky with us. Everything went smoothly. Unfortunately, at the last moment, something went wrong!" She shook her head and sighed. "What''s the problem?" Zhongshan wondered. "I do nt know the specifics. It is Hongjun and Zhou Youwang who have differences. This is also the main reason for the failure of the number of days in reverse. Hongjun has built another heaven in these four continents, and Haotian sits in town. I saw it! "Thought for a while. "This heaven is left by Hong Jun, what''s the meaning?" Zhong Shan asked. "I don''t know, Hong Jun did nothing, never left traces, and had far-reaching plans, even I and the saints were not all clear. I even suspected that it was Hong Jun who deliberately failed the anti-days!" He thought for a while, revealing a hint Doubt. "Hong Jun did it on purpose?" Zhong Shan frowned. If you just fail, you have already participated in the inverse days. Why do you still say "intentional failure"? What is Hongjun thinking? "It''s just my guess!" Shake shook his head, apparently he didn''t know the deepest inside story. "Well, no matter what, you have also counted as a pioneering work that has never been done in the past. Reversing the number of days, not to mention the future, at least there is no ancient people before, it must be remembered by the world!" Zhong Shan nodded. "No, you are wrong!" Suddenly shook his head. "Oh? How?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "We''re not the first batch of days!" He shook his head and smiled. "You are not the first? Are there anyone else?" "There are still people. I told you that our Seven Saints came out of the small thousand worlds that Pangu opened up. In fact, before Pangu opened up the world, the large thousand worlds existed. There have been several batches of heaven that reversed the number of days. Pangu After breaking the ground, some people also reversed the number of days, but unfortunately they all lost! " "After Pangu opened the sky, there were also people going against the sky?" "Taiyi, Dijun, have you heard of it?" Then solemnly said. Zhongshan thought for a while and thought, "Not long ago, the Holy City of Xianyang, I heard from Kong Xuan mentioned that in order to return to Emperor Jun, he protected the descendants of Emperor Jun, namely Yin Shang. Emperor Shang Yang Emperor Xin was the last descendant of Emperor Jun. ? " "Yes, you are right. The King of Kings is the descendant of Emperor Jun. The former King of Heaven, but it is the real Heaven. It is fundamentally different from Haotian. With a command, the world s demon worships. Its strength is stronger than that of Zhou Youwang. Weak! "Recalled. "The world''s demon worship service?" "Well, do you know King Taichu and King Jiuwei?" Suddenly he smiled. "Ok!" "They are actually one person. The owner of Jiuwei County is the body of the fox, but the King of the First Emperor is the body. However, after being distracted from Dafa, it is enough to have a person! "Leading solemnly. "You mean, too are Tai Yi and Di Jun?" "Yes, Taiyi is a powerful three-legged Jinwu. Unfortunately, he ca nt open up the dynasty, but he will be divided into Dafa and Emperor Jun. Although the personalities of the two are slightly different, they are the same person in the end. The wrist opened up a vast heaven. Dijun is the emperor, and Taiyi is the emperor! " "Donghuang Taiyi?" Zhongshan frowned. "Of course, there are no West Emperor, South Emperor, or North Emperor. There is only one East Emperor, and it is also the Supreme Emperor. In Feng Shui, ''Oriental'' is also called ''God''s Fang''. There is another East Emperor who calls the Emperor! "He was led to believe that Zhongshan didn''t understand the intentional explanation. Doesn''t Zhongshan understand? Even if you have a water diver, a bodhisattva, you do nt have much contact with feng shui, but you still understand these simple truths. (Slightly explain that in Feng Shui, if it does not specifically refer to orientation, ''God''s Fang'' is ''Oriental''. This is the result of consulting Feng Shui studies to find out before writing the book. It is by no means a fabrication! And Dong Huang as the name implies is God Emperor!) "Divine Emperor?" Zhong Shan''s heart became more dignified. "After the days of Taiyi and Emperor Jun''s defeat, have they all been ridiculed?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "It should be ridiculed, and among them Dijun must be extinct!" Thought for a while. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Did not keep asking. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Daleiyin Temple. Zhong Shan talked with the leaders about the situation of the world, but Haolimei and others visited Hong Lei Temple with Hong Xiao, Ran Deng, and Maitreya. Ran lantern and Maitreya did not retreat, but wanted to learn about the secrets of Zhongshan from these people. After all, Zhongshan felt too unreal to everyone. Why do you get VIPs everywhere? "This is the Temple of Eight Dragons! Unfortunately, none of the eight Dragons are in Lingshan at this moment." Hong Xiao explained. Everyone nodded and looked. "What kind of temple is that over there? Don''t you say that no one on the mountain can build the temple except Buddha?" Hao Meili curiously pointed to a remote palace on Lingshan. Said Hao Meili flew into the sky, everyone followed, Maitreir wanted to stop, but it was too late. In the end only a bitter smile. "You can''t go in this temple!" Maitreya said. "why?" "This is the residence of Dapeng Golden-winged Bird, it has not been back for a long time!" Maitreir shook his head. "Dapeng Golden-winged bird? Isn''t he a Buddha?" Hao Mei curiously asked. "The Buddha once called it a" Yipin Buddha ", but unfortunately he abandoned it. It is not a Buddha, but its status is no different from that of Buddha. This is only his temporary residence. Even if I have only seen him, he is shocking! "Maitreya shook his head. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Maitreya. Even Ran Deng and Hong Xiao also looked at Maitreya Buddha. Obviously, no one had seen Dapeng Golden-winged Bird. "Dapeng Golden-winged bird, named ''Jinpeng''. The weapon is Fangtian Huaji. At that time, I do nt know why Jinpeng made a big mountain. In just one round, the 500-strong Luohan array was broken, and no one could block the Buddha or Buddha Can''t stop his footsteps, always killing the Noble Heroes'' Hall. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s shot, the Daleiyin Temple would be completely overthrown by him! "Maitreya lamented. Ran Deng and Hong Xiao looked dignified, but Hao Meili and others did not take it seriously. After all, even the saints'' battles have been watched not long ago. Who cares what kind of broken birds? "Why didn''t he come back?" Haomei curiously asked. "I don''t know. I heard that I have a close relationship with Rugao Buddha, but I don''t want to be gifted by Da Leiyin Temple. "Isn''t it enough? We only have to take a look!" Haolimei urged. "But!" Maitreya was still a little embarrassed. ***: Watching chess has caught a cold these days. It is better now, but the condition is still not good. This chapter is only two thousand words, sorry! One more night! v10 Chapter 50： Baoer Chapter fifty Hao Meili ignored the Maitreya Buddha. Originally a lawless Lord, could a bald head stop her curiosity? What''s more, Hao Meili also has a dependency now. Zhong Shan has such a good relationship with citations. Is it okay for me to look at the hall? "Boom!" Haolimei pushed open the golden door. As soon as the golden door opened, a lot of dazzling golden light came out, and almost everyone was blind for a while. After everyone adapts, they finally see the inside, but the inside is fundamentally different from what everyone thinks. Shouldn''t anyone be inside? At this moment on the altar in the center, a young man sitting cross-legged, a man in a gold suit, seemed extremely handsome, but the front bone slightly highlighted a proud bone. "Broken!" Maitreya said in astonishment. Everyone seemed to have guessed. Could the man in gold be the Dapeng Golden-winged Bird that Maitreya just said? Jinpeng? Jinpeng opened his eyes, and two golden lights burst out from his eyes. A fierce fire hit everyone''s heart. The horror momentum just gives people a feeling of palpitations as soon as they open their eyes. "Who told you to come in? Don''t you know where this is?" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. Jin Peng''s voice seemed to be mixed with swords and arrows, stabbing everyone''s heart. Even Maitreya turned pale at the moment. This Jinpeng is getting more and more powerful! Da Leiyin Temple is probably the strongest except two Buddhas! "Well, these are the distinguished guests of Daleiyin Temple. I thought you were not in Daleiyin Temple, so ........." "Can I break free without me?" Jin Peng''s tone sank, and a fierce gaze cast. Maitreya Buddha only felt a cold and fierce spirit all over his body. How could he have such a fierce spirit? "You''re Jinpeng?" Haolimei suddenly called. Hao Mei didn''t feel it, as if the fierce breath had no effect on her. But Mr. Corpse and others knew Jin Peng''s strength in front of him, and Luo Xingchen stepped forward to Hao Meimei. Jin Peng turned his head and swept one by one. When he saw the little Jinlong on Hao Mei''s shoulder, his eyelids jumped. "Yuanlong?" Jin Peng let out a hint of light. The face of Maitreya Buddha changed, and it was awful! "Burning the lamp, blocking Jinpeng, Dapeng, Golden-winged Bird, Heterogeneous, do not eat mortal things, only eat dragons, but Jinpeng is getting stronger and stronger, ordinary dragons can no longer satisfy him, he rarely eats dragons The little golden dragon is obviously of the noble descent type. This will be eaten by Jin Peng. We cannot explain to Amitabha. If you stop Jin Peng, I will contact Amitabha immediately! Maitreya uploaded a voice to the lamp. When I heard the light, I was shocked. The opposite Jin Peng was unreasonable and grabbed Xiao Jin with a palm of his hand. "boom!" Burning a lamp with his magic weapon, the blue lamp was worthy to block Jin Peng in one hand. The strong shock made everyone back. "Come on, he wants to eat the dragon!" Yan Dang cried. Hearing the light, Xi Du Huang, Mr. Shi and Nangong Sheng protected Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong quickly backed away, but the falling star dust was in front of them. "It''s just you who want to stop me? It''s almost as close as a close friend!" Jin Peng smiled coldly. Maitreya went to pick him up, and the lantern and falling star dust blocked Jin Peng. "Jinpeng? These are the guests of the Daleiyin Temple. They are the guests of the Amitabha Buddha. You must not be pretentious?" Yan Deng cried immediately. But Jin Peng didn''t listen to Lantern at this moment, because his mind was completely attracted by this little golden dragon. Yuanlong, really Yuanlong? As long as you eat Yuanlong, you will definitely make another breakthrough. "Hahaha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort. As long as I eat this source dragon, I won''t be afraid of that girl!" Jin Peng said excitedly. Detective hand grabbed again, just now can only be said to hand palm, but this time it used most of the power, fast, too fast! The burning green lantern flew away and did not encounter Jin Peng at all. Jin Peng had crossed the attack range of the green lantern. "Inverse time and space!" Luo Xingchen yelled. Jin Peng''s figure was a slight meal, and at this moment, Jin Peng was less than a foot away from Hao Mei''s beauty. Hao Meimei was shocked, and took Xiao Jinlong back quickly. "You ...!" Haolimei was about to curse Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s figure was in front of Hao Meili again, and closer than before. "Time and space are inverse!" Luo Xingchen shouted strenuously. Falling Stardust is also considered to be an experience. Before, in the territory of runners, I was the world''s first master, but I found out only on four major continents that the people here were too scary. How come they are so arbitrary? "you?" After being broken by the falling star dust for two consecutive good things, Jin Peng was also angry and turned to cast a fierce look. "Reverse ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" How dare you neglect to drop the Stardust, and Time Magic again washed out. But Jin Peng was too fierce, and felt a little bit uncomfortable. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A golden heavenly path that penetrates the sky suddenly rises to the sky at Lingshan. People inside, can''t move at once! Jin Peng''s fierceness is outrageous. Ran Deng looked at Jin Peng with a look of horror, and on the other side, when it was unknown, Mr. Zombie had blocked Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong. Mr. Corpse''s face was so cold that there was obviously something to do. The falling star dust on the other side can move slightly due to the magical power of time. "Today, I''m going to eat it, even if it''s close to you, it won''t stop me!" Jin Peng said fiercely. "You dare ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Outside of the golden sky, there was a roar of Zhong Shan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the golden heavenly path shook, and everyone fled out of the golden heavenly path. Jinpeng shot it with a palm, and drew it on another golden palm. It''s the palm of your hand. Touching the palm of his hand and touching Jin Peng''s palm, Jin Peng''s figure was backwards. Then he looked at the guide in surprise. "This breath? Are you leading? You old guy, are you still dead?" Jin Peng stared. Indifferently said, "You just want me to die?" "Well, I don''t care if you die, I want to eat that source dragon, no one can stop me!" Jin Peng drank. "Lingshan is not a place for you to go wild! No one can hurt them with me!" The conflict just now has attracted the attention of a large number of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats in the Quartet. After all, Lingshan has been too quiet for many years. But when everyone saw Jin Peng''s moment, almost everyone understood that the murderer had returned. He actually returned? And he was actually facing Amitabha? "Are you stubborn and want to fight me?" Jin Peng said coldly. "These are my noble guests. If you want to eat my noble guests, how can I make you do that? Let''s go, Da Lei Yin Temple does not welcome you now!" The lead was straightforward. Is this going to expel Jinpeng? The Buddhas and Bodhisattva all lamented that Amitabha was awesome. "Roar!" Jin Peng''s nose made some fierce muffled noises. Obviously he was very reluctant. "You know, you can''t be my opponent. Seeing Rulai''s face, I will give you a retreat and go now!" Shen Shen said. Jin Peng is still reluctant, but also understands the facts cited. Fiercely, Jin Peng looked at Xiao Jinlong again. There was an unwillingness in his eyes, and the little girl who stepped on the shoulder of Xiao Jinlong looked at herself fiercely. It seemed as if he was going to scold himself, but was stopped by the man on the side. Jin Peng looked at the man, but the moment he saw the man''s face, Jin Peng''s face changed again. "Is it you?" Jin Peng yelled. Zhong Shan stopped Hao Meimei just now, because Zhong Shan saw the source of Jin Peng in front of him, Dapeng Golden-winged bird? And in Daleiyin Temple, they are high in rank and super strong. It is rumored that only Dalai Yin Temple could surrender to him in the past. In order not to let Hao Meili end up with such a big hatred, she stopped Hao Meili. He just heard about him, what did he mean? Does he know me? "Do you know me?" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. "It''s you, I won''t admit it, the portrait is exactly like you, that **** girl''s longing lover? It''s you! Haha, as long as I catch you, what will happen to that girl?" Jin Peng was slightly excited Road. Girly? Thinking long and hard? "Who are you talking about?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "It turned out that I was intentional, Lang was ruthless. It seems that the leader of the Central Committee has also failed sometimes, ha ha ha ha ha!" Jin Peng laughed. Central leader? Boa? Zhongshan can be sure who Jinpeng said the pussy, it must be exactly the same as the central leader of Baoer. "It turns out you''re not her opponent yet!" Zhong Shan Shen said. At the same time, Zhong Shan was surprised in his heart. The original leader is so strong? Jin Peng is a real ancestor, and he is a very strong ancestor, but from his tone, he is full of fear of the central leader. Central leader? "As long as this source dragon is eaten, she may not stop me, or hold you!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan paid attention to Jin Peng''s wording. Jin Peng meant that as long as the cultivation progressed further, the Central Leader could not stop him. It was possible, not certain. It seems that this central bishop is really very very powerful! In this way, Zhong Shan also felt relieved about Baoer''s safety! With such a powerful self-protection, who can hurt Baoer? In front of Jinpeng is the best portrayal. "Unfortunately, you will never have this opportunity!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Let''s go! Want me to send you off?" Immediately after the introduction, a lot of golden light shot out, and the entire Jinshan changed into a piece of Jin Chancan. A horrible oppression forced Jin Peng. The Buddha and Bodhisattva heard the sound of the Buddha, as if to cheer. Jin Peng looked at the guide, and looked at Zhongshan and his team with a resentment, leaving a cold hum, his head fluttered, and shot towards the distance. Jin Peng''s speed is extremely abnormal, and the figure can''t be seen in a moment. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 51： Slaughter begins Chapter 51The Start of Tu Sheng Jin Peng was led away, but the cold eyes before leaving left Zhongshan understand that Jin Peng was unwilling, he must lay dormant and wait for the opportunity! Be careful in the future! For the next period, Zhong Shan and his party temporarily stayed at the Da Lei Yin Temple. During this period, Zhongshan repeatedly contacted secret agents and learned a lot of secrets in the world. After a month! Zhong Shan talked with Link again, just talking about halfway, Link then suddenly got up and said, "If you come back!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan rose. Soon, the gate of the hall was pushed open, and the incomparably magnificent one came in slowly. "Get the Buddha!" ??Rulai gave a small gift. "Rugao Buddha!" ??Reciting also nodded. "The King of Zhongshan is also there?" Rulai took a look at Zhongshan. "I''ve seen Rugao Buddha!" ??Zhong Shan nodded. "Don''t worry about Zhongshan, let''s just say, what''s your discussion?" Asked again. "The result came out through discussions. I will not participate in this holy war!" Rulai shook her head. "Ok!" "Lan doesn''t participate, he has left Yangjian at this moment and returned to his holy court!" Rulai solemnly said. Aside from Zhongshan, Lan wasn''t involved? "And, the slaughter of the saint has already begun!" Rulai said. "Begin?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Yes!" Rulai nodded. Then started to look slightly gloomy, started? So fast? "This is the letter that Jun Ti asked me to bring to you!" Rulai took out a piece of jade and handed it to the lead. After the lead, the **** knew the detective. After the search, his face changed slightly, and then the lead disappeared in place. Rulai and Zhongshan looked at each other, Rulai still smiled kindly. "Hahahahaha!" A quarter of an hour later, the whole Lingshan sounded a loud laughter, loud, but more tragic. Lingshan trembled. Then there was a loud noise. Suddenly, Lingshan cracked a huge mouth, and infinite golden light filled the world. A huge flower of Jiupin Jinlian suddenly emerged from Lingshan. Jiupin Jinlian radiated a dazzling light, Lingshan closed again, and at this moment, Lingshan seemed to be dim. "Zhongshan, I''m going to Tu Sheng, will you go?" He asked again when he appeared beside Zhongshan. "Go!" Zhong Shan said without hesitation. At this quarter of an hour, Zhongshan also thought a lot. In the situation at hand, Da Lei Yin Temple only attracted one person to be a friend, and Jin Peng, who was desperate to see him, could not stay here. Moreover, the scene of Tu Sheng, even if you can not participate, it is worth seeing. "Huh!" Nodded his head. Big sleeves flung. Zhongshan, along with a group of people brought by Zhongshan, followed the lead. Along the way, his brows frowned. At the same time, Zhong Shan found that the sky and the ground were sloshing all the way across the sky. When was the battle so fierce? "What happened?" Zhong Shan asked. "Hong Jun''s troubles in that vein!" Then his face turned ugly. "Oh?" "Confucius started to prepare to seize the heavenly veins. We must know that the heavenly veins are one of the strongest heavens. Now in this world, no one can master the heavenly veins. Once Confucius has won the heavenly veins, it must be as old as the past. The leaders are holy. " "Ok?" "The most important point is that Confucius captured the veins of the heavens. It was actually a round designed by the Jade Emperor and Xi, a round waiting for the saints to jump in!" The lead looked ugly. "A bureau designed by the Jade Emperor and the He?" "Yes, everything is used to design saints. Xi and the Jade Emperor had already planned. Generally, the last time you went to the heavenly court, you can only say that it was the right time. The heavenly veins will be released to seduce the saints sooner or later! It is also good-spirited. He showed the veins of the world, is it to stir up Hong Jun''s calculations? "But is Confucius so easy to be fooled?" Hao Meimei did not understand. Even if Hao Meimei does not worship saints, but also knows that each saint has an extremely deep calculation to go to the position of a saint. How could Confucius be so easily fooled? "He was not easily fooled, but had to go. Confucius is losing his energy now, and some things cannot be decided by him. Moreover, the nine saints are not living in harmony," said Shaking his head. "Since Confucius has entered the bureau designed by the Jade Emperor and the Emperor, then there are strong players such as Taishang, Zhunti, and Xun, so you don''t need to go?" Zhongshan asked. Look at Zhongshan and shake his head: "Not just Confucius!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan was startled. "Will Confucius be a saint, would he obediently enter the game? He also entered with him, and Mi Tian!" Sighed. "Two saints? Then this slaughter is not easy!" Zhong Shan said. "It''s not easy. The two saints are together. Even if we participate together, it is impossible to kill the saints. We can only expect that the Confucius found by him is broken! And it must be fast!" Shaking his head. "why?" "Because the two saints can use the pulse of the heavens to evoke the days and pay attention to them, our saints of the previous generation are in danger. It can be said that the bureau set by the emperor and the jade emperor not only forced Confucius into the game, but also me, Zhunti, Taishang Hexi also had to enter the game! The two have a deep calculation! "Shen said. The tone of citation was full of complaints against the emperor and the emperor, but what about the complaints, I still had to enter the bureau jointly arranged by the emperor and the emperor. "This bureau is too big, no wonder Lan refused to participate, and Rulai also returned to Daleiyin Temple!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yeah, I don''t expect such a big ambition!" "Her ambition?" "I am not just resolving the grievances with Confucius, I am going to slaughter the heavenly court and seal the emperor!" He took a deep breath. "Establish heaven!" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Too fast, everything is too fast! Zhong Shan found that the situation in the world was developing too fast, and he couldn''t keep up. Clenching his fist, Zhong Shan secretly warned himself that he must quickly strengthen. Otherwise, it can only become the dust of history. "I just don''t know what the Jade Emperor is doing. He uses heaven as a battlefield, and his power will completely disintegrate because of this battle. Even the backhand left by Hongjun will destroy him. What is he going to do?" Understand. "When this bureau is broken, ask him again!" Zhong Shan said. "That''s all I can do!" Nodded. The speed of picking up was extremely fast. It didn''t take long to rush from Daleiyin Temple to Heaven. But when he got to the periphery, he stopped flying. In the distance, forty-nine heavenly roads penetrate the sky, protecting the inner court of heaven. Nothing else is clear, because the surrounding space has been shredded, leaving only a vast black hole to the sky. No one dared to come near. Obviously internal wars have been going on for a long time. The Quartet was watching all the peers, because Xiu Wei was already crushed by the powerful space shock. Then he drew around and led Zhong Shan to a place outside. It was a deserted city. Above the city''s tallest building, a Tsing Yi man is standing at this moment. Kong Xuan! Led there with Zhong Shan and his party! "Calling?" Kong Xuantou came over curious. "Kong Xuan, won''t you go in?" He asked. "This bureau involves too much. I will not enter unless I have to!" Kong Xuan shook his head. Obviously, Kong Xuan is an understanding person. "Then I trouble you, it is counted as the same kind of favors!" Leading solemnly. "Oh?" Kong Xuan asked immediately. "Before I come out, guard them for me!" Leading Zhongshan and his party. "That''s it?" Kong Xuanshen said. "That''s it!" Nodded affirmatively. "Good!" Kong Xuan responded immediately. Then nodded. Then, his body flew into the forty-nine heavens. There are two saints inside, as well as an ancestor? Zhongshan was settled. Listening to the arrangement of the citation, Zhongshan didn''t open his mouth until Zhongshan left, and Zhongshan sighed slightly. Indeed, the battle between saints is far from being able to participate. Kong Xuan did not bother with Zhong Shan, but looked at the battlefield in the distance. Zhong Shan could not see it, but Kong Xuan borrowed the power of the heavens, so he might not. It''s just that this bureau is too involved, even if it is Kong Xuan''s concubine, he dare not step in casually. After this war, the situation in the world will definitely change! Kong Xuan ignored it, and Zhongshan didn''t have to go up. Besides, he and Kong Xuan were not so friendly. In this deserted city, there are still many other powerful men. Not far away, Zhong Shan saw a bull''s head. "Go!" Zhong Shan flew over with a group of people. Kong Xuan gave a slight glance and continued to keep his mind on the battlefield. Zhong Shan flew by, and the figure of the bull also found that Zhong Shan was normal. "King Saint King!" The figure of the bull head said slightly. "The Bull Devil! It''s polite!" Zhong Shan also gave a slight gift. The Devil King nodded. "I waited for the first time. I wonder if the Bull Devil can tell what happened before?" Zhong Shan asked. "The King of Saints is interested, I don''t need to hide from the old cow, after all, many people see it." "Three days ago, Confucius suddenly came to heaven. He may look to heaven. He wants to take possession of himself. Like Lao Niu, when he was optimistic about the site of Jilei Mountain, he robbed him. It s the same. As a result, after a conversation, too much appeared, and then Zhunti also appeared. As a result, they fought and became more and more fierce. Later, the saints of the heavens did not know where they came from, they also joined the battle group, and then Da Qin s puppet Joined the battle group, and rushed together like this, the fight was dark and dark. The man rushed in just now, I do nt know what frame to fight, so if the fight lasts for a while, the court of heaven will be completely destroyed! Analysis of the angle. Although the word of the demon king is a bit rough, the general situation is clear, that is, Xi, Jade Emperor, Zhun Ti, Tai Shang, Jiu Yin, Confucius, and Mi Tian participated in the war. But why is there no Guiguzi? No ئ? "What about the people in the court that day?" Haomei asked. "Where did the Tianting people come out? It''s all in there, now I don''t know if there are any corpses!" The Cow Devil regretted. Apparently the ox devil regrets all fairies like flowers. v10 Chapter 52： 变 Transform Chapter 52: The Transformation To the north of the four major continents, within Xinjiang. Lu Jiang is the place where the sage of Hongru is famous, and it is the most prosperous place of Confucianism and Taoism in the world. In these days, all the Hongru Academy in Lujiang have been ordered, and the disciples must read the Analects in the academy industriously. To the extent that three days ago, Lu Jiang heard the sound of endless reading. Never stopped for a moment. As if every reading was read, a ray of faith in Confucius was taken away. The sky across the territory of Lujiang was a vast sky, and in the center of Lujiang. An endless statue of Confucius was shrouded in endless white light. Even at night. The statue of Confucius seems to be able to absorb white light, and constantly extracts Lujiang''s infinite faith. Below the statue is a large circle of palaces. This is the Confucian and Taoist shrine, Confucius'' dojo. Hongru Holy Palace. Around the Hongru Holy Palace, there are a large number of Confucian and Taoist sages. The endless reader of the Analects converges endless Confucian and Taoist beliefs into the statue of Confucius, and then spreads to the distant place of Confucius through the statue. Hongru Holy Palace is a huge group of palaces. Of course, there is also a main hall, which is called Hongru Holy Palace. A large number of Confucian and Taoist Daxian read The Analects, but inside was a quiet one. At this moment, someone suddenly opened the door. It is Confucius'' "grandson", Kong Sekong. "Who?" There was a sudden scolding in the hall. "Uncle Shi, it''s me, Sekong!" Sekong immediately called. Enter the hall and close the gate immediately. In the hall, a man sat cross-legged, wearing a white robe, extremely dusty. If Zhongshan would recognize it here, this would be the last ancestor of Confucianism. "Sekong? What are you doing?" The man in the robes wondered. "The great ancestors are facing difficulties, and as great great grandchildren also want to do something for their great ancestors!" Sekong sighed. "You know what?" The man in the robes frowned. "Yeah, this is no secret. Lu Jiang is close to the enemy! Who doesn''t know? Just because Sekong''s strength is low and he can''t help Zengzu." Sekong looked resentfully. "You have this kind of filial piety! It is not long for Master to meet the ancestors in the four major continents!" Said the man in the robe. "Uncle and ancestors, disciples can''t help great ancestors because they are powerless. You are an ancestor. You can help great ancestors. One more you, great ancestors." Sekong anxiously said. "Master, let me sit here!" The Confucian man was also embarrassed. "Sit town, what''s so good about it here? All the uncles and ancestors are outside, who dares to make trouble? All the uncles and ancestors are studying hard, and you are sitting here, this ........." Sekong anxiously said. . Obviously complained that he did not help Confucius, after all, everyone was studying to accumulate faith to provide Confucius, but an ancestor in front of him, a big master sitting here empty. "No, my task is to guard the image of Master s faith. Only by guarding the icon of faith, Master will have a steady stream of faith!" The man in robes shook his head. "There is absolutely nothing wrong with the icon of faith, no one can destroy it!" Sekong affirmed. "Oh?" The Confucian man seemed to hear the taste. "I have already gone to the Kong family, please help the Kong family!" "But isn''t the Kong family irrespective of Master?" "After all, the great ancestor was the owner of the Confucian family. What did Kong declare? I have invited two ancestors of the Confucian family to temporarily hide in the dark to protect the holy image of the faith, just to conceal the four concubines of the Confucian family. Sekong immediately said. "Okay, Sekong, you''re doing well. This time when Master returns, I must report to Master and count your first contribution!" The man in the robe said excitedly. "Well, I asked Master Shizu to help Zengzu, no matter what, even helping Zengzu to hold an ancestor is a great help to Zengzu!" Sekong continued. "Okay, you''re right, I''ll go right now, and I''ll leave it to you!" The man in the robe said excitedly. "Relax!" Seko nodded. The robe man flickered and disappeared into the hall. Sekong waited for a while, and after confirming that the man in the robe was really gone, he looked pale, and there was a coldness in his eyes! Then a wicked smile appeared. -------------------------------------------------- Beiju Luzhou, Holy Corpse Mountain. Holding Qing Pingjian in his hand, he walked to the front of Biyou Palace and looked at the direction of Tianting quietly. The heavenly array left by Hong Jun was turbulent throughout the four major continents, but the vicinity of the Holy Corpse Hill was quiet and did not shake at all. Alas, it has been affirmed by a rebirth of saints, this is a heavenly body. It''s just weird that you can''t see your face. In this situation, Zhunti, Taishang, and Citation have to enter the game. It stands to reason that as long as the reborn saints of the previous generation, they will definitely go to break the game. But I didn''t, I still looked at it faintly, and couldn''t see his face clearly, but from his calm attitude, he seemed to be planning something. I watched it for three days and three nights in front of Biyou Palace, turned my head and walked back to Biyou Palace. The gate of Biyu Palace closed abruptly, and Xun seemed to ignore the disputes in the heavenly courts. ------------------------------------------------- Around the heaven. Surrounding more and more powerful people, gradually, people also know the situation at hand. Fighting the sage? The saints are high and respected by people all over the world, but outward respect is one aspect. Deep down, many people are selfish. Why can he be a saint? And I''m just a minor practitioner waiting to die? Therefore, for this battle, people want to see what it is like for a saint to be dismounted. Then he rushed in. Forty-nine days, the black hole outside the Tao became bigger. The Quartet strong also became more careful. Kong Xuan looked at the battlefield, and Zhong Shan looked at the battlefield. In a distant corner, Sun Shen also held his fist and looked at the battlefield. Just now Zhong Shan arrived, Sun Shen also found out, but at this moment, Sun Shen was even more worried about mentioning it. On the other hand, in a valley, with two hands doing the same, I don''t know when it will arrive at the periphery. Zhong Shan looked at the battlefield in front of him, but he really couldn''t understand it. After all, what was inside the black hole was beyond the sight. " ~!" With a loud noise, a figure suddenly shot from the center of the battlefield. Yeah! The moment he saw him, Zhong Shan frowned. What does this mean? He did not leave, but stood in the outer air, staring at the huge black hole in front of him. Suddenly, I raised my head and roared! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound was loud, as if it had overshadowed all the sounds of heaven and earth. Almost everyone heard the roar in their ears and hearts. Roaring, irritable, and powerful! This is the message in this voice. And the roar was so long. At this moment, the body of the uncle had also changed tremendously. Behind me, some bones are slowly emerging! No, it''s a pair of wings. Huge wings extended from the back. It is getting bigger and bigger, and it reaches ten times longer in a blink of an eye. The wings do not have feathers, as if numerous dragon scales were attached to the wings, and the dark wings seemed to be full of crickets. The bones are huge like keel bones, full of beauty of strength. I opened my mouth to the sky. Although there was a long distance, everyone could see clearly. Suddenly there were two huge **** fangs in his mouth. His eyes were flushed, as if his eyes were gone. A powerful and overbearing zombie form is displayed in front of everyone. As Zhangkou shouted at the sky, a blood-colored cloud appeared in the sky, and the blood-cloud continued to rotate around the center, looking extremely dull. Then he was sucked into the mouth. The skin of the cricket turned slightly black, and the arms were much thicker. When the fist was held slightly, there was a space crack in the palm, as if the space was broken by the cricket. When the roar stopped, I looked at the black hole battlefield again, a pair of huge keel wings, and the figure shot into the center of the battlefield again. From the moment he appeared, the Quartet never talked again, because during the short roar just now, the oppression to everyone was too great. So many people who talked were shut up by this momentum. There was a deep shock in the eyes of the demon king beside Zhongshan. However, Zhongshan does not think that it is different, because Zhongshan heard this long ago, Xiao Qian Shijie, wake up from a deep sleep is also this form. While Zhong Shan was watching the battlefield in the distance, Zhong Shan''s pupils suddenly shrank. The red-breasted pink lotus has turned blue again. Without hesitation, Baji Tianwei slammed in front of everyone. I saw a streamer coming from wish. It happened to be a strong collision with the tail of Xunxian sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The building at the foot of Zhongshan smashed and opened, and the Demon King was forced to retreat in this horrible momentum, and at the same time he quickly left. The one that collided with Wu Xianjian was actually a golden palm. Wu Xianjian returned without success, and the opponent was driven back. It''s Jinpeng! Jin Peng actually came here unwillingly. When Jin Peng arrived, he found Zhong Shan and his team, and the source dragon, and found that the lead was not beside Zhong Shan, and Jin Peng was overjoyed. With one hand, Jin Peng thought that no one could stop himself. Even if a sword-shaped tail was just stretched out, Jin Peng didn''t pay much attention, what about the sword? As long as it is not an ancestral weapon, no matter how strong the sword is, it must be broken by itself. But just after a collision, Jin Peng found something bad. Ye Xianjian! Jinpeng roared in his heart! No one succeeded in a collision. Jin Peng looked at the huge eight-pole sky tail, and then looked at its purple tail, with a look of surprise. Sword? Is this Xianxian sword? How did it become a tail? ***: At the end of the month, please ***! v10 Chapter 53： Believe it or not, anyway, I believe Chapter 53: Believe It or Not, Anyway, I Believe Jin Peng had to take a closer look at the crowd. In addition to the ancient immortal who performed magical powers last time, other people have achieved the highest as well as the immortal. Jinpeng has countless battles throughout his life. Naturally, I have seen many strong men who have challenged to the next level, but those who are at most only one level higher, such as some ancient fairyland murderers, can actually Threatening some of the ancestral powerhouses. But great wonderland is impossible. The only jealous strong man at that time was the ancient fairyland, but it seemed that it was only the early days of ancient fairyland. And this fierce beast? Sword? Hum, Ji Xianjian has been destroyed, no matter how to repair it, it is impossible to restore the strength of that year. Seeing the situation for a moment, Jin Peng rushed away again, Jin Peng was too fast, and it was hard to match him in Zuxian. I only saw an afterglow left in the sky, not far from Zhongshan. Too close to Zhongshan Shennian just caught a faint shadow. The slain was defeated, and the four swords *** Jin Peng''s source at the same time. But Jin Peng was too fast, his body moved instantly, the four swords ***, and in a blink of an eye, he turned into only one sword. As soon as Jin Peng stared, he slammed his right palm on the sword. "boom!" The intense collision suddenly brought out a wave of space. During this collision, Jin Peng felt that, indeed, it was really an immortal sword. The absolutely immortal sword collided with Jin Peng, but no one was able to gain any benefit, but after the fierce Jin Peng struck, he did not retreat, hit the absolute immortal sword on one side of the figure, and at the same time grabbed it towards Zhongshan at a fast speed. Jin Peng can see that this Zhongshan is the leader of a group of people. As long as he catches him, everything is up to him. A palm grabbed toward Zhongshan, the surrounding space seemed to be ***. But at this moment, Zhongshan watched by Jin Peng didn''t run away in fear, actually greeted him? Jin Peng wanted to laugh, and a big immortal dared to arrogantly? "Ang ~!" In Zhongshan''s body, a sudden Tianlong Yin sounded. As soon as the sound rang, the entire monk s attention was diverted to Zhongshan. At the same time Zhong Shan''s eyes burst out! The ninth heavy explosion of the Heavenly Demon Dafa burst out! Ten times more power. And in Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan heard the voice of the people raising their right hand. The true dragon''s body, borrowing the power of the world, is ten times more powerful, and its strength has temporarily hit the first ancestral fairyland. "Open the sky!" With Zhongshan''s roar. Zhong Shan''s palms suddenly turned silver. With the shaking of the real dragon in the body roared. Zhongshan''s Kaitian formally split. In the void, a vast silver sky leads to the sky. With the palm of Zhongshan''s palms, an apocalyptic tendency formed a magnificent axe blade. The sky opened out, the void shook, and the axe blade formed a black hole. It was slashed towards Jin Peng from the palm of his hand. As for the eight-pole Tianwei, Mr. Corpse, Hao Meili, and others, they were sent by Zhongshan into the `` God Realm. '''' Unstoppable, in the sky, black holes appeared in the void, and the horrifying axe washed away. As soon as he got up, Zhong Shan took out the moves he had taken against Xue Mei''s ancestors, and he fell violently for the first time, because Zhong Shan knew what kind of terror existed in front of Jin Peng. Jinpeng did not use all his strength to catch Zhongshan, because Zhongshan was just a fairyland, and he was afraid that he would break him with one palm. After all, Zhongshan was still useful, but even so, a great fairy could not escape his palm. But the next moment, Jin Peng knew it was wrong. After a dragon groan in his body, his power developed in an incredible direction. The sheep that had been waiting to be slaughtered just now turned into an ancient beast. How could there be such a pervert in the world? Of course, Jin Peng''s rhino wars are countless, and the first reaction is to fit the heavens. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a huge black hole shrouded all around, and the two heavenly roads dazzled closely together, one gold and one silver, incomparable. And the barren city shattered in this blow. A city is completely vulnerable to these ancestors. The strong feared back and forth, these two murderers again, why did they fight again here? After the opening ceremony, the black hole slowly dissipated, and the heavenly path behind Zhong Shan disappeared in an instant. This time, Zhong Shan was not in a coma, because Zhong Shan Xiu had gradually increased to adapt to this feeling. Although his whole body was still full of fatigue, Zhong Shan''s appearance did not show up. Angrily stared at Jinpeng in the distance! A fierce transmission emerged. Zhongshan is tired now, which does not mean that Zhongshan is dead and that he has come to the four major continents. Zhongshan has already calculated all aspects. Moreover, with Zhongshan emperor''s heart, he may not have no cards. The heavenly path behind Zhongshan disappeared, but Jin Peng''s heavenly path is still in the golden heavenly path. Jin Peng can be said to have lost his helmet and armor, his hair is loose, and blood is flowing from his palm. What a big idea! Jinpeng is careless, but Jinpeng''s injuries are not deep. Even if he hit Kaitian style, he also forced the remaining Kaitian style strength in his body through his heavenly path, but the palm of his hand was a huge mouth. Too much care and did not use all his strength, otherwise, Jin Peng may not be injured. It may not be as embarrassed as it is now. For thousands of years, I do nt know when it was the last time you bleed, and today you bleed again? An angry Jin Peng made a move with his right hand, and a Fangtian Huaji surrounded by flames suddenly appeared on his right hand. Jin Peng was furious, so angry that Jin Peng was about to make an official shot. Wow! At this moment, everyone who had just been included in the divine world appeared again in front of Zhong Shan. Jin Peng was slightly different, mainly because Zhongshan''s accident had impressed him too much, otherwise Fang Tianhua would grab it. Who is Jinpeng? At that time, when he first entered Zuxian, he dared to make a big noise at Daleiyin Temple, a master who is not afraid of heaven and earth. "Senior Kong Xuan, have you been watching?" Zhong Shan asked. Kong Xuan? At this moment Kong Xuanzheng was standing high in the sky, and kept watching coldly. Until Zhongshan opened, Kong Xuan had to fall from the air. Kong Xuan? Hearing this name, Jin Peng was slightly different. Then looked up. Kong Xuan slowly dropped from the air. The moment he saw Kong Xuan, Jin Peng flashed an uncontrollable joy on his face, and then he converged and looked at Kong Xuan in a complicated way. "You haven''t died yet?" Jin Peng called. "You are still the same, my news is not shocking, at least the four major continents and Dongzhou have spread!" Kong Xuan shook his head. "I just returned from the West, how do I know?" Jin Peng shook his head. "Huh!" Kong Xuan nodded. "You get out, I want to take them down!" Jin Peng said. Kong Xuan shook his head. "What? You have to fight me?" Jin Peng said. Kong Xuan treated Jin Peng as if he was not indifferent, but persuaded: "He can''t be captured by you now, I promised to lead them and protect their safety! In return for the kindness he owed him that year." "Protect them?" Jin Peng looked ugly. "Ok!" "You want to defend them? I''m going to catch them now. Do you want to let them go or not? Are they attracted by people or me?" Jin Peng asked. Kong Xuan stared at Jin Peng. After watching for a while, shaking his head and saying, "You are still the same, different in heaven and earth, different in talent! But there is no power in the world to handle everything, will you not use your mind yet?" "Use your brain? What do you mean? My enemies have all been stomped under my feet. I only know what I am going to do, and I will do it. When you were humiliated at Da Lei Yin Temple, I made a big fuss regardless of my strength. Yinsi is for me to do it. I want to escape justice for you. Now, do you let it? "Jin Peng said extremely angry. Kong Xuan shook his head and said, "I was the same as you, but in this world, you ca nt be free to breathe, they are? I promised to introduce security guards, but more importantly, they are not as simple as you think, I can Clearly tell you, as long as something goes wrong here, you will be in a different place! " Jinpeng knows that Kong Xuan will not lie to him, but Jinpeng is still unbelievable. Do they have any background? "Why? Who are they?" Jin Peng finally dignified this time. "It doesn''t matter who they are, what''s important is that these people are now a balance node, balancing another battlefield!" Kong Xuan said. "They are balancing ...?" Jin Peng suddenly looked at the huge black hole in the distance. The battlefield that wrapped heaven. Seeing that battlefield, Jin Peng''s eyelids fluttered. How can it be? How could a group of people be involved in the battle in the sky? "They are most involved in getting quoted!" Jin Peng was a little unsure. "Yeah, it''s involved in picking up, but heaven is in a state of balance. Once the balance is broken by you, your enemy will become too high, accurate lifting, picking up, , Guiguzi, Haotian and ئ! Kong Xuanshen said. "I don''t believe it!" Jin Peng exclaimed. "Whether you believe it or not, anyway, I believe that no one can hurt them even if I am here!" Kong Xuan stood in front of Jin Peng. Jin Peng grasped Fang Tianhua''s halberd, and his hands were full of blue tendons, angry and extremely angry! But this sigh was extremely uncomfortable. His eyes were more congested, as if he was about to rush up the next moment. "You must not move them until that battlefield is over. After the battle on that battlefield is over, I will not stop you!" Kong Xuanshen cried. Jin Peng''s forehead was angry with blue veins, but it was Kong Xuan who blocked himself in front of him. For another person, Jin Peng''s Fangtian painted a halberd, and a halberd split. But at this moment, Jin Peng was sullen! Glancing at Zhongshan and others with a fierce glance, he flung his head, ignored Kong Xuan, and disappeared instantly. Kong Xuan sighed as Jin Peng left. Ignoring it, Zhongshan once again found a mountain top and stepped on it. Zhong Shan came up tired, his body was shaking slightly, and Hao Mei immediately supported Zhong Shan. The deserted city was just destroyed by Zhongshan, and Zhongshan and his party found another valley to stop. At the moment, the strong Quartet can only swallow drool for a while. The ox devil looks complex and doesn''t know how to express his emotions. Sun Shen glanced at Jin Peng''s direction slightly. And a hidden valley in the distance, Rulai looked at this scene, frowned slightly. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 54： Devour saint Chapter 54Swallowing a Saint The battle for heaven continues. After another two days, the side effects of Zhongshan Heavenly Demon''s Quenching Dafa had completely recovered, and all the fatigue had disappeared under the nourishment of the divine realm. Looking at the huge black hole, Zhongshan naturally could not see the inside, Zhongshan could not see it, but Kong Xuan could see it. Zhong Shan occasionally looked at Kong Xuan''s expression, and wanted to know the battle situation in the black hole from Kong Xuan''s expression. Unfortunately, Kong Xuan''s expression remained unchanged. Until just now, Kong Xuan''s complexion changed, and a dazzling green light shot from his eyes. Is the internal balance broken? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the world. This loud noise did not come from a black hole, but from all corners of the world. Because, in the underworld, the hidden body of the runner''s territory, at the same time heard this loud noise. A loud noise filled the entire world, not the four continents, but the entire world, even the underworld! Earthquake! Then, all the four sides of the world were suddenly shrouded in blood clouds, rolling in a cloud of blood, and a huge sense of grief poured into everyone''s hearts. Countless mortals bow down, as if the heavens were to punish the world. Even some emotionally rich people shed tears unknowingly, unable to explain the reason, it is a sad feeling, an urge to cry. The rolling blood clouds accumulated for a while, and a large number of **** raindrops fell from the sky. Falling blood? More and more blood rains fell, and the whole world became a blood color. Above the earth, there was a burst of blood fog, and a faint sound of horns was still faintly heard. The whole world was shrouded in sadness. This is an unforgettable day. "Sages fall, and heaven and earth are sad?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Almost everyone on the Quartet watching seems to realize this. At this moment, everyone is holding their breath and looking at the sky. Sages ridicule? Before the saints fall, people may expect the saints to fall, but they may fall behind, and what people think may be changed. In the hearts of the people, the saints can fall, can there be immortality? The Quartet looked at heaven silently! Every heart is heavy. In the distance, in the heavens, the black hole slowly narrowed, as if the battle there suddenly came to an end. Slowly, people saw the internal scene. Forty-nine Tiandao Formation still shrouded the center of Tianting, and through the huge gap of the Forty-nine Tiandao Formation, people could clearly see the interior. The heaven is no longer in shape at this moment. Although it was not destroyed in the black hole, it was also fragmented. Some of it was pulled down and dragged by other connected buildings before it fell. The most central point is the heavenly vein that Zhongshan saw last time, the heavenly vein of Lin. On the veins of Lin Zhi, Hong Jun''s phantom was dimly unclear. Obviously, the fighting just now wiped out Hongjun''s mark. The heavenly saint leans on the edge of the heavenly veins, at the foot of a huge white altar. The runes flashed on the altar, emitting a dazzling light. Zhongshan knows that because Zhongshan also has it, this is called the heaven and earth altar, which is a kind of heaven and earth recognized altar that the heaven and earth possess when they reach the birth position. Above the altar, people with a low level of heaven and earth will attack Zhongshan and they will be bitten by heaven and earth. It''s just a small backlash. And the sage, the knowledge position of the heaven and earth karma, the supreme karma, would there be no heaven and earth altar? The large white heaven and earth altar in front of him is the altar of the saint. The heavenly saint stands on the altar of heaven and earth, and a avenue covered with runes covers the heavenly saint and heaven and earth altar. The heavenly saint''s clothes are somewhat broken and seem to be a little embarrassed, but they are still alive. Surrounded by Jade Emperor, Taishanghe and leads! The three strong men actually forced the saints to be so embarrassed. Although it is wonderful here, it can only be used as a foil. The other side is the focus that attracts everyone''s attention. On the other side, there is a heaven and earth altar the size of a thousand feet. Outside, holding a colorful tree by the handle, he looked inside the altar of heaven and earth. Inside the heaven and earth altar, it was Confucius. Confucius fit Hongru Avenue and stood on the heaven and earth altar. But still can''t stop me. The whole body was black, with a pair of keel and wings, red eyes, and a pair of blood-colored fangs in his mouth, but his hands were strong in Confucius'' chest at the moment. Time seems to freeze at this moment. I did see the flaws in Hongru Avenue, otherwise how could he enter Hongru Avenue. Even more fierce is that Xu actually killed Confucius? A saint, was slaughtered like this? As for the life and death of Confucius, it was already raining blood. Zuxian Tusheng? The shock in people''s hearts is so powerful, and the powerful image is deeply imprinted in everyone''s hearts. That strong figure. Tu Sheng''s style! The strongest person in the world, saint? Immortal at the moment under the palm of your hands? "Master ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! In the distant sky, a wailing came suddenly! This sound seemed to interrupt people''s shocking thoughts, almost everyone looked at it. A man in a white robe came from a distance, but the moment he arrived, he saw a scene that he could not accept. A stream of tears flowed from his eyes. Zhongshan knew that he was one of the ancestors who fought in Xianyang. "Rumen is the weakest ancestor, Zixia!" Said Xi Duhuang. Zixia, the weakest ancestor in Confucianism, is also one of the ancestors most inherited by Confucius, and even some people have found that the appearance of Zixia has gradually resembled Confucius''s youth. Confucius had a lot of disciples, but it was a good overkill for Zixia. The magic weapon would not give Zixia. Even the descendants of Confucius that year were jealous. Zixia''s qualifications can only be described as ordinary, but Confucius mentioned the ancestors with various heaven and earth medicines. Zi Xia is also grateful to Confucius. At that time, he did not allow himself to participate in the battle. Zixia also complained for a while, and Sekong took his place in the Hongru Holy Palace. Zixia rushed out of the temple for the shortest time to reach the heavenly court and fight alongside the master. On the way, Zi Xia''s heart seemed to be pressed against a large stone, which was getting heavier and heavier. As he finally approached the court of heaven, a bad premonition finally appeared. A thunderous sound from heaven and earth, the vast blood rain fell. Sages fall, world is sad? Zi Xia didn''t see it for the first time, and naturally knew what it meant, but he always had a hint of expectation in his heart, because the two saints cannot be masters or yes. Flying faster, finally rushed out of heaven. I saw one thing Zixia couldn''t accept. Confucius stunned! "Master!" Zi Xia screamed straight away. Xun''s body was also scarred, but he finally slaughtered Confucius. Confucius is finally dead! When Xun was about to laugh, Zi Xia''s tragic shouting came, and her figure came closer. At this moment, Hongru Avenue slowly disappeared, but Confucius'' "Altar of Heaven and Earth" was still floating in the air. Xu kept the posture of catching Confucius, turned his head and looked, Zi Xia rushed with red eyes with a volume of spring and autumn books. Blowing his nose and wrinkling, he opened his mouth and shouted at Zi Xia. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! This roar, the space in front of the roar is trembling, and the horror roar made a lot of cracks in the Spring and Autumn Book of Zi Lu, and the madly rushing Zi Xia was stopped by this roar. One point forward. "Oh!" There was a loud noise, and everything was quiet. One of the wings crippled the throat of Zi Xia fiercely. "Oh!" The keel and wings spread, tearing Zixia in half. Numerous strong men watching in the distance, all scalp tingling. Zixia, but that is the ancestral fairy. Even a weak ancestral fairy cannot be so exaggerated. He just tore him with just one wing? win? The rampant fierce power makes it impossible for everyone to forget. "Roar!" He bowed his head, yelling at the Confucius corpse in front of him, and then bite it down. No, he put two fangs inside Confucius'' corpse. "Suck?" The body of Confucius shrank quickly. After only six breaths, the body of Confucius was gone and was sucked? Eaten? Even the blood of Confucius on his hands was absorbed by his hands. This scene suffocated everyone, it was too scary, this puppet was too, too scary! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! He was a roar again, and a heaven and earth altar suddenly appeared at his feet. Zhongshan knows that it is a heaven and earth altar of the "birth place", which he also has. Only the styles and runes are a little different. The thousand-foot-size altar of heaven and earth under the stomping feet suddenly fell on the Confucian altar of heaven and earth. Your Altar of Heaven and Earth is black, while Confucius''s is white. Your Altar of Heaven and Earth falls down and merges strangely on the altar of Confucius. Compatible with each other, a large number of different runes are produced after the fusion, and the huge white habitual altar of heaven and earth has slowly turned into the color of ink jade. Luxurious, domineering, vast and powerful! Xintiandi Altar appeared! I stand on the new altar of heaven and earth, and grow up! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The boulevard''s avenue appeared suddenly, completely through the sky, and pushed all around in an overbearing manner, even if the mention was slightly backed up. A million-mile Moyu black dragon swims around this avenue, and at the same time cooperates with the howling roar to make a trembling dragon. "Ang ~!" The strength of the maggots was momentarily absent, and a large number of powerful men around did not know when and bowed down strangely, as if a surrender had taken place in the soul. On this day, the saints fell down, the world was sad, and Confucius became history from today. Today, it is also the most glorious day for you, Tu Sheng! Bloody Slaughter! He succeeded, and even the heaven and earth altar under his feet changed dramatically. A brand new "Altitude Position" Altar of Heaven and Earth. ***: Enter the climax tomorrow, and finally catch a cold while watching chess. There are only three votes for 400. Let s rush it ***, it will erupt tomorrow! v10 Chapter 55： The chaos in the world (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 55: The World Is Chaotic (First, Ask For A Monthly Pass!) Lu Jiang, the place of Hongru Holy Palace. Thousands of Confucian scholars read The Analects together, and infinite beliefs converged on the huge image of faith, that is the statue of Confucius. Millions of statues of Confucius radiate billions of light. Infinite beliefs were continuously transmitted to the Confucius in the four major continents. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth, and then an infinite blood cloud shrouded the heaven and earth, a large amount of blood rain washed down, and a vast blood mist rose above the earth. Lu Jiang''s Confucianist''s voice stopped, a heart of frustration rushed into his chest, and a horrible sorrow filled his heart. The saints are ridiculed, and the world is sad! Moreover, the Confucian students from the Confucian world all felt a tingling in their hearts, and the atmosphere of Hongru Avenue filled with their own bodies burst out. People were scared to realize it! Confucius stunned! Is Confucius ridiculed? As if the sky had fallen down, the Confucian and Taoist sages of the Hongru Holy Palace all burst into tears. Confucian and Taoist leaders scoffed? Master ridiculed? Master is a saint, how can it be ridiculed? Countless scholars bowed down, wept in anger, and hated the sky. I cannot accept this sad fact. "Zi said, learn from time to time, isn''t it joyful? It is joyful to have friends coming from afar ..." Some flustered Confucian and Taoist Daxian quickly read the Analects again, and a large number of beliefs converged again on the statue of Confucius. However, at this moment, the statue of Confucius was so dark that he would no longer accept faith. Confucius is really dead! "Master!" "First Holy!" The entire Lu Jiang was immersed in an extreme sorrow. The Confucianism was because the spiritual pillar in his heart collapsed, the people fell in love with Confucius, and Lu Jiang because Confucius has always been one of the strongest territories in the world. Now Confucius is falling. Will Lu Jiang also weaken? Crying sounds loud, especially the numerous Confucian and Taoist Daxian at the statue of Confucius. However, no one found it. At this moment, a white light flashed in the eyes of the statue of Confucius. The white light flickered, and it directly hit the Hongru Holy Palace not far away. "call out!" White light hits it. Inside the Hongru Holy Palace, a white robe man sat cross-legged in the center, but at this moment the white robe man was facing away from the door. At the gate, white light just entered it and turned into a transparent human shape. If Zhongshan is here, he must be surprised to find that this person has exactly the same appearance as Zi Xia who was previously torn by his wings. "Zia Xia, why don''t you go out?" The transparent figure Shen said, a hint of doubt flashed in his tone. "Zi Xia? Why don''t you answer me?" "Zi Xia, what exercises do you practice? I didn''t say, except for the exercises I gave you, aren''t you allowed to practice any exercises?" "Don''t burn my body .........!" After a series of interrogations, the transparent figure rushed towards the white robe figure. Put one hand on the shoulder of the man in the white robe. The man in the white robe turned his head, his face changed greatly. Because back to him is not the imaginary Zi Xia, that end is not a human head at all. It was a slimy head that swelled and kept squirming, looking extremely ugly and disgusting. Like an earthworm''s head, a scalp tingling can be seen in every eye. "God Beast!" Cried the transparent figure in horror. "Zengzu? It''s me!" The disgusting monster suddenly made a strange sound. "Colorless!" Exclaimed the transparent voice. However, the hand seemed to stick to Sekong''s shoulders. "This day, I have been waiting for a long time, I can''t think of coming so fast, rest assured, your grandson is also in my stomach, and reunite with it!" Sekong sinisterly. Opening her mouth, Sekong''s mouth suddenly became large, and a horrible suction was drawn from Sekong''s mouth. Sekong''s mouth is like a nemesis of transparent figure, transparent figure can''t show any means! "No ~~~~~, I am not willing, I am not willing to ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The transparent figure shrieked, but at the moment nothing happened. How can you resist? After all, I died in the mouth of this cowardly little man. "Your grandson said the same thing at the same time, and it really was born!" Said the disgusting wry head. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------ The heaven is. Devour saints! The world is shocked! Even more fused with the heaven and earth altar of Confucius, at this moment, no one can tell what is the heaven and earth position. After a loud roar and a dragon yin, the avenue disappeared, turning his head to look at the other saint! Not only that, almost at that moment, everyone suddenly looked at the saint of heaven! Haotian, Taishang, Citation, Zhunti, Ji, the five eyes suddenly filled with indifference. The dignified saints were scared at the moment. The saint was scared by the five ancestors? Who would believe it elsewhere? It''s a big joke, but here, it''s not a joke, it''s a fact. Just a saint, but just eaten! The two saints battled the five great ancestors, and one was killed. There is only one saint left! It''s not just fear, it''s horror, let alone the fear of death of the Saint! Standing on his heaven and earth altar, there was silence for a while. Everyone looked at Mi Tian, ??and the strong men below all showed surprise. Today, a saint has been ridiculed, is there another one? These five are too fierce! Although Mi Tian was afraid, it was different from Confucius in the end. He understood the flaws of Confucius, which led to the fall of Confucius, but the flaws of the saints were not known to everyone, but they were all old acquaintances. After all, Fatian is still afraid. "This time, that''s all for now!" Tai Shang suddenly said lightly. The previous said, nodded and then nodded. Breathing darkly. But my heart strings are still tense! "So far? I can remember that Mi Tian is not a gentleman. I am not afraid that he will break you all in the next day?" "You!" Mi Tian glared. Too high, accurate to mention, and cited suddenly glared. Obviously, there is no desire to expand the fighting. "Yes, I just slaughter another saint today!" Jade Emperor suddenly said. "Okay, okay, okay, since you are so decisive, I won''t make you feel better!" Mi Tian exclaimed. Suffer! It s too good, so I ve got a cuddle, I m going to mention it, it s awful! Anxious! "Shot, quickly!" Too anxious. Pick up and shoot quickly. He stood on the altar of heaven and earth and looked coldly, but did not take any action, and so was the emperor. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The heaven and earth altar at the foot of Mitian seemed to explode, and the quartet of heaven and earth suddenly collapsed, and a huge black hole shrouded Mitian. The black hole was wrapped in the sky and pulsed to the side. "Oh!" The whole vein of heaven suddenly trembled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the cloud of blood that had not faded in the sky suddenly became three times thicker again. The horrible blood rain suddenly turned into a torrential rain, and there was a gush of blood on the ground. "Another saint scoffed?" Hao Mei said in shock. "No, no, there is no absurdity in the sky!" Suddenly said Mr. Corpse. "No? What about this world?" "The saint of the heavens, for the cost of his sage, forcibly urged the veins of the heavens, and reversed the number of days, leading to the penalty of the number of days!" "At the cost of the holy place?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, it was previously quoted that two saints can use the heavenly pulse to induce the punishment of the number of days, and a saint is impossible to do. The heavenly saint is posted on the heavenly vein. The sky fell into the dust, but it triggered the punishment of days. The disaster is about to start! The lead is bad! "Said Mr. Shi. "Oh!" With the words of Mr. Zombie. Forty-nine days in the distance, a large array of roads burst apart. The original broken heavenly court burst from the sky and smashed into the ground below. Only that vein was wobbly. For a while, the sky shook, and suddenly, infinite cracks appeared on the entire four continents. It''s like the end of the world. Countless powerful people can''t even fly at this moment. The endless blood cloud in the sky was suddenly receded by a yellow cloud. "Oh!" The blood springs above the earth stopped rising, but erected all heavens. A large number of heavenly roads have been erected in all directions in the four major continents, and the whole world is suddenly full of vitality. Many retreat powerhouses have gone into chaos at this moment. Endless habits converge in the direction of heaven. Too much, even more effective than Zhongshan, the holy capital of Xianyang. Without hesitation, the "eye of heaven punishment" in Zhongshan Divine Realm twitched. The endless habit is inhaled, and the heavenly path is erected one by one here, and the divine realm is frantically replicating. Above Zhongshan''s head, a whirlpool of habit is formed. Zhongshan quickly drew. Copy the 61st Heavenly Way, the 62nd Root, and the 63rd Root ... The hundredth root! Red-breasted powder lotus suddenly turned blue. Zhongshan quickly cut off the connection between the Divine Realm and the Great World. Stopped extraction. At this moment, countless people bow down in all directions. Including Zhongshan''s subordinates. Hao Meili, Mr. Corpse, Luo Xingchen, Xi Du Huang, Nangong Sheng. Even on the other high mountain, Kong Xuan was also kneeling down. The sky had completely turned yellow and shrouded in yellow clouds. Almost everyone bowed down. There is only one type of person who does not kneel. Step out of the heaven and earth altar at the foot of Zhongshan. He stepped on the heaven and earth altar, and the Jade Emperor stepped on the heaven and earth altar. Even the Supreme Court, the quasi-lifter, and the lead-in, did not know when to step out of an altar-like altar. Looking up at the sky, the endless yellow clouds cracked a huge thin seam. When I saw the thin seam, I was too bitter, precise, and greeted, all with bitter smiles. No one dared to look up. Except for those who owned the altar of heaven and earth, everyone seemed to be suppressed by the soul, as strong as Kong Xuan, and bowed down at this moment, showing how great the pressure was. ***: The first change, broke out today, please ***! v10 Chapter 56： Community (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 56. The Community (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) A thin seam appeared in the sky covered by yellow clouds! A breath of terror was revealed in the slits. In the world of the four continents, almost everyone bowed down, for no reason, just to kneel down, like a paradise, everything is a ant. Only a few people can stand. Zhongshan, Rulai, Xun, Jade Emperor, Taishang, Zhunti, Citing, and Xun! Because this group of people has the heaven and earth altar! The bitterness was revealed on his face, too high, accurate to mention, and then cited. The immense immortal veins have also disappeared into place, becoming one of the three thousand heavens. And on the ground below, there was a young man with a broken body. The young man was fragmented and broken, just like the old Kong Xuan. But there was still breath to support immortality. Everyone looked at the fine slit in the sky, the penalty of the days! Is this a penalty for days? Zhongshan looked at it intently, because Zhongshan seemed to realize something. His eyes narrowed gradually. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The cracks gradually became larger. Everyone fell to the ground. Looking at that huge crack. open! The crack opened! Exposing the interior. Just the moment he saw the inner scene, Zhong Shan bowed his head unconsciously. It was as if a great pressure made Zhongshan dare not look directly at him, but at that moment, Zhongshan saw it. Zhongshan saw an eye! Eyes similar to the Eye of the Scourge. However, this eye is black and white, with white eyes, black pupils, and Wang Zhi is no different from ordinary eyes, but the black pupils have a sense of future. It''s as if this eye can penetrate past and future. Like the Eye of Scourge? Is this the eye of days? Zhong Shan felt that in the realm of God, his purple eye of heaven punishment was closed tightly at this moment, as if shivering. Before the rain, there was a lot of blood on the ground. Zhongshan didn''t dare to look up, but looked at the sky through the reflection. That eye shot a suffocating breath. It''s as if one look can ruin the world. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Three Thousand Heavens Road suddenly trembled, and there was a flash of light in the eyes of the days. From the eyes of the three thousand heavens and days, a beam of light burst out at the same time, straight towards the boy who fell to the ground. The heaven that fell from the earth. The endless rays of light illuminate, Mi Tian is suddenly enveloped in the light, a powerful breath emanates from the light ball where Mi Tian is located, and Mi Tian''s body slowly rises, and at his feet, the original altar of heaven and earth exploded, slowly recovering !! "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ...............!" The laughter of the heavenly sage came from heaven and earth. And beyond the four major continents, the sky and the influx of countless gods and beasts swarmed, and the world was booming! Someone is on the throne! Coupled with the fact that the previous fall of blood and rain has not ended, the outside world is full of conflicting visions of heaven and earth. Underworld, runner territory. The hidden body Zhong Shan led his courtier out of the hall and looked at the world. "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Yi Yan asked without understanding. Zhong Shan reached out and stopped Yi Yan from speaking, looking at the heavens and the earth, one after another in his heart. Lu Jiang, the endless Confucian student looked at the sky, endless blank. In the place of Hongru''s holy palace, Sekong''s head has been restored as usual, and it is very natural to step out of the hall of Hongru''s holy palace. Looking at the sky, Sekong looked slightly. "This place shouldn''t stay long!" Sekong stepped away. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- The number of days right now. Laughing loudly, at the previous moment, the same thoughts were exhausted. Of course, this kind of luck still exists, because both the emperor and the emperor opened their mouths and said, "hands on, but too advanced, accurate mention, and cited. Hands on. The last bet, Mi Tian won. When you fall into the world, you can mobilize the power of heaven in a blink of an eye, and once again recognize yourself and return to the position of saint. Even more, the whole body injury was recovered in an instant. How does returning to the throne make Mi Tian not excited? The sage''s emotions are not shocked, because there is nothing that can make him waves, but now he has. The heavenly saint is crazy! In front of the eyes of the number of days, the probe pressed against the Jade Emperor. "Mitian!" The Jade Emperor shouted. Jade Emperor emits white light all over his body, as if to fit into the road. But at this moment, the days of Jade Emperor''s avenue couldn''t show up. The number of days is like letting the heavenly saint do something, or rewarding the heavenly saint. "boom!" Without any resistance, the Jade Emperor was bombarded and killed by the sage of the Heavenly Heaven, and was then stolen by the sage of the Heavenly Heavenly Saint and put away the body. Demons and monsters! Done! As Heaven smiles, looks at others? Didn''t you hit me just now? The saints of the heavens dare not act rashly about being too high, citing, or mentioning, because this is what the number of days sees. That''s only ! He has recovered into a human form, standing on his heaven and earth altar. The heavenly saint looked at him, and there was a fierce flash in his eyes, and when he was about to make a shot, he just saw his gaze. My gaze was very fierce. At first glance, even the heavenly saints are a palpitation. Thinking of the previous fierce might, the saint saint stepped on the steps and did not dare to step out! It''s mainly rampant fierce power! After dealing with the Jade Emperor, the saint of Mitian stood up again, a respectful gift to the eyes of the days! It is true that Hongjun''s evaluation in the past is that she has no ditch, has no dogs, and is useless! But such a person, he is a saint! A satisfied running dog saint for a few days! Too high, accurate to mention, and cited, the three looked at each other, looked at the heavenly saint with disdain, and finally, all looked up to the eyes of the days! Suddenly a huge pagoda appeared in Taishang''s hands, and the quasi-handle *** showed a colorful tree, which led to Jiupin Jinlian. As soon as the three men raised their hands, the three magic weapons turned into three huge beams and rushed towards the eye of heaven punishment. Passing all the way, tearing through the space, the strong impact to the eyes of days. "Oh!" Space imprisonment, three streams of light stopped suddenly in the eyes of days, and then, three white lights suddenly shot in the eyes of days, straight down. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three giant treasures burst into pieces. But Bai Guang didn''t stop, bursting into the bodies of the three previous saints. "Oh!" It sounded like a crystal burst. The three previous saints did not move. The eyes of the sky were staring again, and the thunder in the sky fell to the world. Infinite thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and a large number of mountains, buildings and creatures were bombed into pieces. Not the four continents, but the whole world, and even the whole world of the underworld. The runner territory and the wind mound territory are full of violent thunder and lightning. This is a warning to the whole world by the Eye of the Numbers! "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The eyes of supreme power closed slowly. The eyes of the powerful days receded again. Huang Yun slowly dispersed, and the Three Thousand Heavens Road gradually disappeared! Everything gradually resumed as usual. Mi Tian looked at Taishang, mentioned it, and picked it up. After thinking about it, instead of continuing to deal with them, he looked at the Quartet and finally saw Zhongshan. After all, here, except Rulai, only Zhong Shan stood alone. The heavenly saint is slightly surprised, and at the same time, I feel a little familiar, as if I have seen it several times, but I have been ignored by myself every time! Is this person? When the saints of Mitian were a little curious, Li, Taishang, Zhunti, and Cidu all looked at Mitian. As soon as Mi Tian threw his sleeves, he left a cold hum, and disappeared in front of everyone. People slowly stood up. Sweat one by one. Horrified. Kong Xuan first got up, his face remained clear, and then he looked at the three saints of the previous generation with a pity in his eyes. Zhongshan''s subordinates and Hao Meili also stood up. "So horrible!" Hao Meimei said with a hint of heart. Luo Xingchen waited for a while, and no one spoke. In the distance, Xun looked towards Zhongshan, or looked directly at Zhongshan, and there was a trace of Xun in his look. "call!" Suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan. "Let''s go!" The big sleeve flew, and Zhongshan and his party disappeared. Looking at the direction in which Zhong Shan left, his look was slightly complicated, and then his eyes were fixed, looking at the Quartet. Leading Zhongshan and his party away, a corner in the distance, Rulai also flashed a little complex look. A golden light flashed. Jinpeng didn''t know where he came from. "Zhongshan followed?" Jin Peng asked Kong Xuan. "Huh!" Kong Xuan nodded. "Now, won''t you stop me?" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "No!" Kong Xuan nodded. "Okay, the lead is broken, and annihilation is imminent. I see where they are going this time! Hum!" Jin Peng snorted and disappeared into a streamer. Watching Jin Peng disappear, Kong Xuan frowned slightly, thinking about it, his figure disappeared in the same place. In the distance, Zhun Ti glanced at Sun Shen, not far away, his face showing a trace of sadness, and his body appeared in front of Sun Shen. "Follow me!" Junte said. "Huh!" Sun Shen nodded. Looking up at the Quartet too much, his face had an indescribable taste, and his shape disappeared in place. The three saints of the previous generation had broken lives and annihilation, and speaking of it, they were all planned by the Emperor and the Jade Emperor. But the three of them did not blame each other and left. "call!" In the distance, a group of big Qin soldiers suddenly flew out. "Congratulations to the Holy King, no, congratulations to the Emperor!" Bai Qi congratulated. "Go back to Qin, prepare to conquer Lujiang!" Xu said. "Exalted order!" Exclaimed the general. Then, Xu disappeared with a group of generals from the Qin Dynasty. In the distance, four people stood in a valley. Former Tianting Gou Chen, Emperor Zhenwu, Emperor Ziwei, and God of Plague. The four watched the whole process from the beginning to the end. In the end, the four nodded to each other, stepped apart and flew away, as if they went their separate ways! ***: The second change, there is one more at night, please ***! v10 Chapter 57： Zhong Shans Murderous Force (Third) Chapter 57: Zhong Shan''s Murderous Force (Third) Rulai watched the strong men leave one after another, thinking about it for a while, and eventually disappeared. The strongest people have left. Originally, the sky and earth had abundant vitality. At this moment, the vitality is chaotic, and after a while, a huge storm is blowing and it becomes an extremely harsh environment. The other practitioners didn''t want to leave for a long time. Heaven is gone, and everyone in the whole heaven is ridiculed! And the battlefield of this century is like a wind, blowing in all directions to the world. Confucius ridiculed! The news turned into countless jade bamboo slips, and it was quickly sent to the desk case of the world''s major powers! Ten days later, it was shrouded in hurricanes. But there are still a lot of strong men flying inside to watch the huge battlefield under the hurricane, and the broken heaven. On this day, a group of people entered the storm again. "Head, I saw it with my own eyes that day. This is the place where the Jade Emperor fell down. That place was where Confucius was eaten. It was too bloody, and Confucius was torn by health. Then ..." The wizard said to others. "Is it torn?" Everyone asked, frowning. "Of course, don''t listen to others telling me blindly, but I saw it with my own eyes, while tearing and eating, it''s too mad, the heavenly saints are shivering, and their faces are blue!" The guide boasted. "Can you see the saint''s face? Isn''t the saint''s face invisible?" "Eh? Sixth brother, don''t interrupt if you want to listen!" The wizard was angry. "Well, where is the ruins of heaven!" Said the head. "Head, right there, where the space is unstable and no one can approach!" The guide pointed to the road away. "Well? Isn''t that space unstable and can''t approach? Why is there someone there?" Sixth Brother Brothers disagreed. "Impossible, I saw it with my own eyes, a ground fairy approached the crushed!" The guide cried immediately. But there was a man standing there, in a gorgeous black robe. "That''s it?" The wizard wondered. "Shut up!" The head sang immediately. At this time, everyone was surprised to find that the face of the man in black robe was invisible at all. As if covered with a layer of fog. He slammed the sleeve of the black robe, and all the ruins in the court were taken into his sleeve, and then he disappeared in one place. "So, that''s it?" Brother Liu Shiyan swallowed. "I can''t see my face, is that saint?" The guide said in amazement. "No, it''s alas!" The head of the staff was knowledgeable and immediately said. "thirty?" "Come on, you shouldn''t stay here for a long time!" The head panicked. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- In a valley. A large number of matrix methods are set externally. A central hall! Outside, Xi Du Huang, Hao Limei, Luo Xingchen, Mr. Zombie, Nangong Sheng and Xiao Jinlong are waiting. Inside is Zhongshan and lead! "Ji Tong, open!" Zhongshan shouted inside. The whole hall is lined with huge red light! After Zhongshan''s huge consumption, his body slightly shook! Pick up a hand at Zhongshan Meixin. An energy burst into Zhongshan''s body. Quickly replenish Zhongshan consumption. "I''ve said it all, it''s useless!" Smiled bitterly. "Why isn''t it useful!" Zhong Shan stared a little anxiously. "Your pupil is indeed capable of great fortune, but it can only save people, and I, in a strict sense, I have died before!" Shook his head. "Dead?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, it''s useless. My life is broken, my vitality is dead, and my body is gone. This is just a bubble-shaped body that lingers in the heavens and the earth. It is about to disintegrate. Friends are with me, I''m satisfied! "Tan Dan said. Zhongshan was in a heavy mood for a while, and even his nose was slightly sour. ----------- "Zhongshan, let me worship you as a teacher. You must teach me how to build a maiden! I decided to build a dojo maiden since I was a child. Until now, I have hoped for you all. " "It''s so powerful? Help me make one too! I''ll trade it with you!" "Five things. This is my bottom line. Don''t be too greedy!" ------------- Zhongshan''s mind emerged from the past and the fascinating time. Such a friend is not saved? Take a look at Zhongshan Road: "You don''t have to be sad. Speaking of it, I was dead hundreds of thousands of years ago! I can live again to see this world, I''m satisfied!" Zhongshan was silent for a while! Probe, pick up a crystal, and seal it with a ''d'' gold pattern. "I know you have a son, and now you are the Lord of the Tianyin Temple. I m leaving. There s nothing to be nostalgic. Only you and Jiuwei County Lord are two sincere friends. Jiuwei County Lord is now in the fox world. You, this buddha pattern will give it to you, you can give your son, it must be very helpful to him! "Then said. Zhongshan didn''t pick up, and his heart was very heavy. The introduction was like explaining the funeral. He put the crystal on the ground in front of Zhongshan. "I, Zhunti, Taishang, and Tongtian are all obliterated!" "Tuntian? Hey? Wasn''t he absent? Why didn''t you leave then?" "Go? It''s useless, as long as the eyes of the days can see us in this world, Tongtian is no longer in the field? He is reborn, then he can''t escape, only Hongjun and Yuanshi haven''t been born again!" . "Hong Jun and Yuan Shi, both of them are good planners. Compared to them, we are not as good as they will appear. However, Hong Jun will never let Yuan Shi live, Yuan Shi also knows, but Yuan Shi must not fight Hong Jun. In the future, you have to be careful Hongjun, his calculations are too strong! No one knows how many backhands he has! "Sighed. "And, if possible, try to find the Zixiao Palace as soon as possible, which seals most of Hongjun''s power! There are also several super magic weapons collected by Hongjun in the Zixiao Palace, which is what I said that day A living planet! "Sighed. "I will!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Be careful of two people, Hehe Rulai! From today on, don''t trust them anymore!" Reed breathed. "I understand!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Hehe, the troubled world, this world is going to be a mess, you are too weak!" "I will become stronger, very strong!" Zhong Shan comforted. "I know that you will become stronger, and I also believe that you will become the ancestor soon, and you will accumulate the fastest speed and expand the direction of transport, but you still have one thing, the most precious thing!" Then approach. "What?" Zhongshan frowned. "Accumulation of the mind!" "Mind?" "Yes, it''s like ''magic power''. If you grow up slowly, you should have a self-powered magic in this realm? It''s like your subordinate will have time magic power, and you? All the way up, it''s too tender Now! "Shake his head. Zhongshan was silent for a while! "I help you!" Said again. "You help me?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Believe me, just close your eyes and realize, don''t talk, close your six consciousness, and try your best to understand!" "I believe in you!" Zhong Shan said firmly. With his eyes closed, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged. Closed the Six Senses, no longer in contact with the outside world, and could not hear any voices. Then take a look at Zhong Shan, with a bleak smile. "I will lead the resurrection of life. It is enough to have you and a friend. I will incarnate the bodhi tree to help you perceive all spirituality and consume my last time. I have no regrets. I hope you can break through our difficulties and become the world First! "Leads solemnly. Then, the body changed, gradually turning into a verdant big tree, which covered Zhongshan''s figure, dropped a lot of blue light, and went straight into Zhongshan''s body. And during this period, the big tree gradually faded and became weaker! Until three days later, the big tree completely disappeared, and in the hall, the lead completely disappeared and annihilated. The only crystal left was the one with the ''d'' -shaped Buddha pattern. Zhongshan has been sitting cross-legged, his face turned colorful, like countless streamers flashing. After the lead disappeared, it had been seven days before Zhong Shan suddenly opened his eyes. When the eyes opened, two thirteen colorful streamers were shot in both eyes, and the streamers rushed towards a pillar in the distance. "Boom!" The pillar broke suddenly. Zhong Shan stood up immediately. "Reciprocate? Reciprocate? Suafo? Suafo, come out for me, you come out for Lao Tzu!" Zhong Shan yelled, and sad tears ran down his eyes! But the lead will never promise Zhongshan again. --------- "Zhongshan, let me worship you as a teacher. You must teach me how to build a maiden! I decided to build a dojo maiden since I was a child. Until now, I have hoped for you all. " "Five things. This is my bottom line. Don''t be too greedy!" -------- Su Afo''s former words echoed in Zhong Shan''s mind again. Zhongshan sat alone in the hall for a day, his heart was full of sadness. "Su Afo, I won''t let you down in Zhongshan! I''ve realized it, and realized my own magical power." Zhongshan picked up the crystal on the ground and said firmly. While talking, my teeth bite! Obviously, the sadness in my heart is difficult to suppress. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this moment, the hall made a loud noise. The huge hall was fragmented. "Zhongshan!" Hao beautiful and anxious voice came from outside. A golden light flashed and the hall became a pile of ruins. Luo Xingchen and others fell to the ground with serious injuries. In the air, Jin Peng was wearing golden armor, holding the flame-covered Fang Tianhua halberd, and burst into a large array. "The big array? It''s vulnerable, but the old one is dead? Are you dead?" Jin Peng laughed wildly at Zhong Shan. Zhongshan''s fist tightened slightly. Taking a step, a gust of wind blew at the foot of Zhongshan, and Zhongshan''s figure stood in front of everyone. With the sad anger just now, Zhong Shan greeted Jin Peng. "Sure enough? That old one is finally dead, ha ha ha ha!" Jin Peng laughed cheerfully. "Jinpeng!" Zhongshan roared. The eyes were fierce, and an outrage shot at Jin Peng! Jin Peng''s laughter stopped with a strong sense of anger. "How? Capable? That day''s axe? Coming again? What else can you do without the old man?" Jin Peng said coldly. "you wanna die!" When Zhongshan was talking, the surrounding space was cold and a lot of frost and snow were frozen out by the murderous spirit in Zhongshan''s discourse. ***: Third, please ***! It''s the end of the month! v10 Chapter 58： Kaitian II Chapter 58 Opening the Second Form As if the actual murderous gas erupted from the whole body of Zhongshan. Zhongshan was very sad just after his friend died. At this moment, an enemy actually insults his dead friend with words, how can Zhongshan not be angry? The crowd defeated by Jin Peng wanted Zhongshan to flee at the moment, but, thinking of Zhongshan''s past prestige, no one would export anymore. Since the Holy King stood out, he would win! As if the actual murderous accompany Zhongshan''s icy gaze towards Jinpeng. This murderous spirit, even the strongman Jin Peng is slightly delayed, this person is still the Daxian Yatian, has not changed, what capital does he dare to oppose me? "Is it good again? Show me!" Jin Peng chuckled coldly. For some reason, Jin Peng suddenly felt a dangerous breath. When confronted with Zhong Shan, the consciousness spread out to see if there was a hidden Xiaoxiao. But no, there is no one around, why do I feel dangerous? Jin Peng never thought it would be Zhongshan below. "You''re looking for death!" Zhong Shan grunted coldly. "Ang ~!" Golden Dragon roared again in his body, Zhongshan flew up to the sky, and a huge silver sky once again reached the sky. "Open the sky!" With Zhong Shan''s roar, a huge axe light cut through the space and slashed towards Jin Peng. The powerful shock, with Zhong Shan waving his hand, locked the surrounding space and approached Jin Peng. "Come here!" Jin Peng yelled. Jinpeng itself is a fighting madman! I had a big loss last time, and I have been unwilling! The golden heaven envelops Jin Peng, Jin Peng''s hand draws the Fang Tianhua halberd, and a mighty Fang Tianhua halberd slashes away towards Zhongshan. In the void, a huge Fang Tianhua halberd appears. Like a giant axe like Kaitian, it cuts through the space and blasts out huge waves. It is severely cut off. The two great forces seem to squeeze space towards the center, getting closer! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A ten-foot-sized black hole appeared at the collision, along with the domineering stalemate of the axe blade and half-moon chop. A huge shock formed a shock that crushed everything around. As for the people behind Zhong Shan, they were naturally thrown into the divine realm. Kaitian style, actually blocked, strong blocked! If it was half a month ago, Zhongshan was exhausted at this moment, but Zhongshan at this moment seemed to understand the power of mobilizing heaven, and was not exhausted. Instead, he stared at the opposite Jin Peng. "You can''t fit in with the heavens, but you can mobilize such a powerful force! You are really wicked, no wonder you will become the lover of the central leader!" Jin Peng sneered. Zhong Shan ignored him and looked at the two overbearing ghost images colliding in the center of the battlefield in the distance. Zhong Shan understood that it would definitely consume Jin Peng, but Jin Peng may not be his opponent. "Hmm! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan smashed the axe blade formed by Kaitian. At the same time, the virtual shadow of Fang Tianhua''s halberd was also blown up, the black hole was enlarged about five times, and a large number of objects were absorbed from the four sides to fill the space. Instantly recovered. One hit failed, Zhong Shan''s second hit came again. "You are not my opponent, just grab it!" Jin Peng danced Fang Tianhua. Zhongshan was different this time. The palms of his hands did not look like an axe, but he grasped them as if holding a stick. The back clings to the silver avenue. Staring at Jin Peng in the distance, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and two silver lights shot out. "Open the sky two!" "Open day two formulas ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! It sounded like a blast. Zhongshan radiated dazzling silver. With his arms down, Jin Peng moved, no, Jin Peng was panicked. Jin Peng saw an incredible scene. The heavenly path behind Zhong Shan fell, and with Zhong Shan''s arms, he fell towards himself. "Impossible!" Jin Peng exclaimed. The heaven and the earth lead to heaven and earth, and it is impossible to fall down or cross over. This is impossible, which has subverted Jin Peng''s cognition. Heaven fell down? The surrounding space seems to be ***, and the powerful space shocks, making it crushed within thousands of miles, and the huge sky is depressed! It''s not because the heavens are down, it''s just the perspective of Jin Peng''s fighting position. The silver heaven is still standing between the heavens and the earth, but only a huge pillar of power is separated from it. The pillar of power waved down Zhongshan''s arm, and it looked like the heaven fell. The pillars of power passed by, and the void collapsed in general. Although there was no black hole, the threat to Jin Peng was too great. This pressure seemed to extend into Jin Peng''s heavenly way, making Jin Peng somewhat slow. In horror, the celestial halberd in his hand greeted him, and the pillar finally showed its shape. The height was shortened abruptly, and an axe full of runes quickly formed. An extremely overbearing axe. The Kaitian one is just an axe with at most some illusory forms, while the Kaitian two forms condensed into specific forms. The force formed by Fang Tianhua''s halberd was smashed and then slammed into Jin Peng''s heavenly path. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng s golden heavenly path was swaying for a while, and the huge axe broke into the heavenly path, broke Jin Peng s heavenly path, and severely cut it on Fang Tianhuaji. "when!" Jin Peng was suppressed. He was even suppressed out of his own heaven. Support your body, use Fang Tianhua halberd to fight against the huge open sky axe! "Break!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking! "boom!" Fang Tianhua''s halberd was cut off, and the opening axe also shrank a lot, but the powerful axe continued to press Jin Peng. "boom!" Jinpeng''s palms were close to the two sides of the axe, and he pushed the axe with a violent push to keep it from going down! "Bing!" Jin Peng exasperated. "Bing Zhinian? It''s actually a Tian of Bing? Roar!" Jin Peng roared with Jin Yan in his whole body. "Unfortunately, it s a pity that you haven''t cultivated enough. Bing Zhitian''s pulse. If you reach the ancient immortal and then perform the" open sky two styles ", I will be hacked, but you are not enough, not enough, hahahahaha!" Jin Peng said insanely. "Really?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "This is your last axe, you are almost out of power, ha ha ha ha, wait for me to exhaust your power, and then force you to hand over the pulse of soldiers, soldiers, actually soldiers!" Jin Peng said extremely excited. "You have no chance!" Zhong Shan cried. At this time, the eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared in front of Jin Peng and opened his mouth to eat. Jin Peng''s palms were against the opening axe and he couldn''t move at all. When he saw this big mouth came, his face changed, because the big mouth was facing himself, and his whole hair suddenly rose. A threat of death flooded the whole body. "No, no, no ........." Jin Peng growled. Because Jin Peng found that he was really about to die? If you let go of this monster, you will be slain by the axe. If you don''t let go, you will be eaten by the monster. How is it possible that I have already become an immortal gold body, and how could there be death threats? Eaten? It''s over! Jin Peng found in terror that he seemed to be really done. The threat of absolute death is inescapable. Do you want to die here? "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jinpeng was so screaming that he never expected that this would happen. Five interest passes, the eight pole Tianwei did not swallow Jinpeng. Jinpeng slightly. what happened? Support the open axe! Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan, and at the moment Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. "I give you a chance to live!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Jin Peng didn''t speak, just looked coldly. "Served for thousands of years in my aunt''s holy court, loyal to the aunt, and fought for thousands of years for me. After a thousand years, you will be free again!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Want me to surrender to you? Dream!" Jin Peng stared. "I do nt want you to surrender, as long as you are loyal to Grandma for thousands of years, and the millennium will pass by to you. Within millennia, you must not be my enemy, or hurt my grandmother or friend for a moment. I am honored to be your honorable guest, and even enjoy enough space in the world. "Zhong Shan said. "You!" Jin Peng stared, unable to refute. Because Jin Peng saw the coldness in Zhong Shan''s eyes, as long as he refuted, the monster would swallow himself up. "Good!" Jin Peng bit his teeth with hatred. "Hao beautiful, it''s over to you!" Hao beautiful figure suddenly appeared beside Zhong Shan. "Okay!" Hao Mei exclaimed. Hao Meili appeared next to Jin Peng under the protection of the eight-pole sky tail, and put a book of life and death on Jin Peng under strong pressure. "Swear!" Hao Mei laughed. "You don''t believe me?" Jin Peng stared at Zhong Shan. "Of course!" Zhong Shan said directly. Jinpeng: "...............!" "You only have ten breaths! My name is Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said coldly. Looking at Zhongshan overcast. Jin Peng finally said with a humiliation: "I Jin Peng vowed to be loyal to Da Ye for thousands of years and fight for the world. He must not be the enemy of Zhong Shan, intentionally hurt Da Ye''s people, nor hurt Da Ye''s friends. God died! "Cried Jin Peng. "Om!" The book of life and death trembled! "Acquisition!" Hao Mei exhilarated. Quickly put away the book of life and death! "Whoa!" The powerful axe suddenly disappeared. Zhongshan suddenly disappeared behind Zhongshan, and Zhongshan was weak. Almost fell. Jinpeng is free! Free Jinpeng''s eyes glared, and suddenly he flew up, grabbed his palm toward the weak Zhongshan: "Asshole!" "boom!" With a loud noise, the sky didn''t know where a thunder came from, and hit Jin Peng with a bang. Jin Peng was a spirit, and the offensive just disappeared. At the same time I was shocked, what happened? "If you ruin your oath, it will die out! This is what you swear!" Haolimei laughed. Jin Peng''s face changed, how could it be, swear? How could swearing be useful? Unbelief Jin Peng grabbed Hao Mei again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Hundreds of sky thunder blasted Jin Peng! Jinpeng is completely stunned! ***: At the end of the month, is there any ***? It will be 500 in no time. v10 Chapter 59： Fat brother and bamboo pole Chapter 59. Fat Brother and Bamboo Pole In a valley, inside a hall shrouded in formation. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged and cultivated the consumption of a battle with Jin Peng ten days ago! Open your eyes slowly and step out of the hall! "Zhongshan, are you awake?" Haolimei said slightly excitedly. Mr. Zou and others gathered quickly. "Well, what about Jinpeng?" Zhongshan asked. "That guy? On the mountain over there, still sulking! I embarrassed myself with my vow, and got revenge!" Hao Meimei said rudely. "Girl, what are you talking about?" A golden light shot in the distance. Jin Peng looked at Haomei with a gloomy face, and then looked at the little Jinlong on Haomei''s shoulders, with regret on his face, and the regret on that face was all blue. "What did I say? You swear by yourself, still want to rely on?" Hao Meimei refused at all. "You!" Jin Pengqi''s forehead gave a hint of blue veins. "Well, Jin Peng will be a big man from now on, beautiful, don''t always aim at him!" Zhong Shan advised. "Huh, who told him to eat Xiaojin!" Hao Meimei stubbornly said. "Huh!" Jin Peng''s fierce teeth were tickling, and his heart kept arranging: "Sooner or later I will eat you all! Damn!" "Stardust, how''s it going?" Zhongshan asked. "Dongzhou is too late to investigate. Only the four major continents have been found. The four major continents are still alive!" Luo Xingchen respectfully said. At this moment, Zhongshan has been completely recognized by the falling stardust. Dedicated to loyalty. "I''m still alive?" Zhong Shan''s face changed slightly. It was said that he was going to die, he was going to die, he was going to die too, and he was going to die! I should be dead. Why is he alive? "Yes!" Luo Xingchen affirmed. Nodded, Zhong Shan said: "Let''s leave for the time being, Eastern things, don''t worry about it for now!" "Where are we going next? Back to Dasao?" Haomei asked. "Well, before we go back, we go to a place and just pass by!" Zhong Shan said. "Where?" Hao Mei asked. "Chaoge!" Zhong Shan said. "Chaoge?" Hao Mei unexpectedly said. Even Jin Peng accidentally glanced at Zhongshan. "The former capital of Dashang, go there to fulfill Su Shiji''s wish. She buried her bones with Emperor Xin''s bones!" Zhong Shan said. This was originally the case of the owner of Jiuwei County, but the owner of Jiuwei County was anxious to enter the fox world, so this matter fell on Zhongshan. "Well, I want to see it too!" Hao Meimei was slightly excited. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- The rolling mountains are shrouded in endless gas, and in the mountains, some brick ruins can occasionally be seen. A large number of broken ruins looked extremely gloomy. On top of a mountain, stood a group of people in black. In the first yellow robe, if Zhong Shan is here, he must recognize at a glance that it is the Feng Shui master of Xiaoqian World who is in charge of Chaos Clock. "Honor, can you break it?" A man in black asked. "The seal of the Eight Wilds and Six Great Formations is difficult to break!" Renzun frowned. "Can''t break?" The man in black was dissatisfied. "It is not impossible to break, but we are not sufficiently prepared, we must find some special materials. We cannot break it for the time being!" Renzun said. "Then we ran for nothing this time?" Said the man in black. "It''s not a vain run, at least what we''re looking for, we found it! It''s here! Chaoge!" Renzun shook his head. "Well, let''s go back and wait for you to find the materials before accompany you!" The man in black shook his head. "Well! I''ve already left here, let''s go!" Ren Zun nodded. A group of people turned around and flew away. Not long after a group of people left, two people suddenly emerged from a forest in the distance! These two people look extremely weird, one is extremely fat, and the other is extremely thin! Both are jealous, no, it should be said that the appearance is extremely insignificant. And insignificant personality. If Sekong is because of timidity and looks insignificant, then the two are lascivious and insignificant. This insignificance has penetrated into the bones, and even if you look serious, you cannot hide the insignificant temperament. The fat eyes had only a fine seam left, and a little light was transmitted, and the thin body looked like ribs, with some hump. "Fat, they''re gone!" Slim said. If Zhongshan is here, he will find the words strange, because the words of the skinny man are too similar to the Henan dialect of the earth. "Well, just go, save yourself from getting rich! Bamboo pole, you are doing well in kung fu now!" Fat and fat brother looked at Slim with a satisfaction, also in Henan dialect. "Of course, fat brother! You said, we have been in this world for hundreds of years. We haven''t mixed up with a fairy identity yet. Have we lost our Henan face?" Zhugan asked. "What Henan? Zhugan, I''ll tell you again. I won''t mention Earth again in the future, and no one will mention Henan. Regarding our history, no one should say it!" Fei Brother said in a sigh. "It''s not just you!" Zhugan said in Henan dialect. "It won''t work with me, don''t say it later!" Fei said. "Oh, well, then we can''t go back to earth?" Zhugan asked. "Why go back?" Fei said. "We are so powerful now. I will bring back a lot of gold and silver treasures. I will be the richest person in the village then. I will also buy a tractor and take your sister for a ride. She will be happy!" Insignificant smile. "Bamboo, I can tell you, don''t you be sorry for my sister! If you dare to be sorry for my sister, I won''t be your sister anymore, your sister''s belly has also grown me!" Cried Fei. "I see, I know!" Zhugan said immediately. "Well! Don''t say it again!" Cried Fei. "But we''ve all been out for hundreds of years, and they''re still gone?" Zhugan said, worried. Probing, Fat Brother took out a small ball with a big fist, and inside it was a miniature of the solar system. There is also a large number of star phantoms at the edges. "See? Our home is here, and we are out of it. I have been watching all these years. The earth has been turning very slowly. Although we have been in the world for hundreds of years, the earth has only passed half a year. At that time, I told your sister and my sister that we would make money in the city and they must be waiting for us at home! "Brother Fei taught Zhugan Road. "Oh, that''s good, that''s good, but, Fat Brother, how can we go back?" Zhugan worried. "That **** is still with you?" Asked Brother Fei. "in!" Take out a large black shovel from the bamboo pole. The big shovel is very ordinary, just like the shovel that the old farmer digs in the ground, but it is dark. "It was this big **** that brought us out, and it definitely fell on it when you went back. Keep it away, don''t lose it! Otherwise, you won''t have a fart when you get rich!" Said Brother Fei. "Okay!" The bamboo poles were collected immediately! "The old guy finally braided, and we finally came out. For hundreds of years, teaching us spells hasn''t made us immortal! It seems that we have to make a fortune by ourselves!" Fei brother dismissed. "Yes, Master, the old guy is the same. He won''t let us out. It''s dangerous outside? We have mixed in the road. In the street before, which one didn''t give me or give you a little face!" She was also stunned. "Well, let''s go! Let''s dig for treasure!" "Fei brother, aren''t we stealing the door? The old master also taught us stealing skills. How can we change the tomb?" Zhugan asked. "Still stealing the door? Fart, teach us how to steal, the first time we stole it, we were almost caught! Or did we just escape?" "Fei brother, if we change our course like this, will there are many wrongdoings and we will confess to ourselves''? Zhugan said with a worried expression. "Who said it?" Fei said. "Someone said this when Master scolded him, and he would have to commit more injustices. Will we also commit more injustices? I am a little scared!" Zhugan worried. "No guts, how can there be yield, listen to me!" Fei said. "Okay!" Zhugan was still worried. "What about the map?" Asked Brother Fei. "What map?" Zhugan looked blank. "It was the Zongmen Zhongbao who stole it earlier. It chased us for ten days and ten nights. Isn''t that the map?" Said Brother Fei. "Ah, that map, burned!" Zhugan said. "Burned? I rub, you burned?" Brother Fei exclaimed. "Yeah, it''s not professional without burning!" Zhugan said. "What''s not professional, I wipe it!" Brother Fei was anxious. "Isn''t that what Master said? I stole something, and the evidence will be destroyed soon, and there will be spells traced by others!" Zhugan said immediately. "But you burned, and we''re looking for a fart!" Brother Fei angered. "That palace is on the map. It''s not easy to find? Just find it!" Zhugan said. "I hope so!" Said Brother Fei. After two days of turning around the mountain where Chaoge is located. "Fei, this is it, it must be this!" Zhugan pointed at a dirt road. "Is this a palace?" Fat brother was speechless. Is this mound a palace? Not even a door! "Nearly, there is this mound nearby. Um, Fat brother dig it, there must be a lot of treasure below! Go back and buy a tractor!" Zhugan said excitedly. "I hope so!" Brother Fei nodded. They took out the flying sword and dug up quickly. If the ancestors of God stole the door knew that they were digging for treasure with their two ancestral swords, they would have been so angry. After digging for two hours. "There is treasure, there is treasure!" Zhugan was excited. Because the soil slowly overflowed with some faint blue light. It took them a while to clean the surrounding soil! The following is a five-colored soil. The five-colored soil is very hard, and the ancestral flying sword can not be dug. "What a grave is broken!" Fat brother jumped angrily. "Fei brother, there is a word!" Zhugan cried. "The Seal of Eight Wastelands and the Sixth War Formation, the world is boundless!" Fei Brother read. "What do you mean?" Zhugan curiously. "I don''t know, Feijian can''t work. Use a big **** to take us to the big **** of Daqian World, and take out the big **** to dig!" Cried Fei Brother. "Okay!" Zhugan took out the big **** immediately. "Dig, dug!" Zhugan exclaimed excitedly. "Keep digging, haha, I''m getting rich! Hahahaha!" Fei Ge excitedly said. In another place, Renzun flew with a group of people, and suddenly, Renzun stopped. "What''s the matter, dear!" A man in a black robe asked. "The Seal of the Eight Wastelands and the Sixth Battle Formation seems to be broken!" Renzun frowned. "How come? You can''t break it, who can break it?" "Go, go back! The array has changed!" Renzun said anxiously. ***:begging***! Any more? ~： About Henan! About Henan! () Regarding the Henan accent, some people say that Guanqi deliberately smears the Henan people. Guanqi is speechless. How do you say that although Guanqi is now from Jiangsu, the ancestors have migrated from Henan. I need to discredit the birthplace of my ancestor. ? The appearance of the two brothers Fei and Zhugan is to pave the way for the following. Starting from today''s defeat of Jin Peng, Zhongshan has officially set foot in the ranks of the strong, and the next scene will be Zhongshan''s overbearing slaughter of the Quartet. A course of extreme hegemony is about to begin, but watching chess knows that although this kind of hegemony is good-looking, it will cause aesthetic fatigue if it is too much. It was found in the previous "Royal Road", so it was necessary to find out what to adjust. Elements, fat brother and bamboo pole are such elements of joy. Besides, who said that the two of them were bad guys? The two have Zixiao Palace, and they will be involved in Zixiao Palace. Is a key person, a character that must appear. Secondly, Henan is also the place to watch chess carefully. Because Henan is an ancient man. The Bo family (Ligudishi family) mentioned earlier originated in Henan. It will definitely pave the way for the following. The two just had no culture before, and they switched from farming to small counties. They are found in every place in China, and they are not intentionally targeted. The book of viewing chess will not be directed at anyone, and I hope that everyone will not tangle in Henan! Finally, ask for a subscription, ***! v10 Chapter 60： maintenance Chapter 60 Maintenance Renzun and a group of black men flew towards Chaoge quickly. "Fast, fast, fast, how is that possible?" Renzun anxiously. "What the **** happened?" A man in black asked. "It''s too fast, it''s too fast to break the line!" Ren Zun anxiously said. "fast?" "Yes, the big battle has broken 30%. The seal of Bahuang Liuhe battle array is so powerful that only the peak ancestors or sages can be so fast!" Ren Zun''s face was ugly. "Ancestral ancestors? Saints? They can''t undo the seal. The cause and effect are too great! Only ignorant people!" A man in black shook his head immediately. "Or the saint''s magic weapon, but in this world, who has the saint''s magic weapon and finds that seal again?" Ren Zun anxiously said. "Even if the seal is broken?" Said another man in black. "It''s true, but I always have a bad feeling and must be fast!" Renzun said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- Chaoge. "Get rich, get rich, Fat Brother, this is a diamond?" Zhugan surprise. As the dug dug the seal of the Eight Wilds and Six Hess Formation, a half-foot-thick crystal plate was gradually exposed. Round, ten feet in diameter. Brother Fei and Zhugan both stared, full of excitement. "Treasure, it really is a big treasure, what a big piece of diamond?" "It''s still easy to use this shovel. It can bring us to the world of Daqian at first, and it really is extraordinary!" The bamboo pole held the shovel excitedly. "Yeah!" Fat brother smiled brightly. "Fei brother, you say, how many tractors can I buy for such a big diamond?" Bamboo pole was intoxicated. "Stupid, it''s enough to buy two tractors. We will be rich in the future. Don''t go to the tractor all day and go back to being joke!" Fei Brother learned. "Yes! What shall we buy if we have more money?" "Buy oil buns, stupid, didn''t you listen to the people in the city? Buying a car is cheap and expensive to maintain. In the future, most of our money will be spent on maintaining the tractor. Pack up first, and we have to find some other fortunes. Hair! "Fat brother counted off immediately. "Yes, yes, maintenance, maintenance! Fat brother, do you feel anything?" "What does it feel like?" "This big diamond seems to be sucking something? Standing on the diamond, does it feel chilly?" Zhugan asked. "Well? It feels a little bit, but it''s not sucking the vitality of the world. What does it suck?" Brother Fei frowned. "I don''t know, Fat Brother!" "I don''t know what, whatever it sucks, take it out!" Brother Fei angered. "Yes, this nailed to the ground, and the storage bracelet couldn''t fit!" Zhugan said. "Broken it, anyway, it is still so big, use a big spade!" Fei brother commanded. "Ah, good!" Zhugan called immediately. Then, the big **** smashed against the ''diamond'', and the smash broke open. Brother Fei and Zhugan panicked and quickly put these ''diamonds'' into the storage bracelet. The diamond was taken out, but the earth below was strangely abrupt, and a horrible evil leaked out. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The ground below is black. From time to time, some cold and wicked air is emitted from the ground, and the Quartet''s earth suddenly shakes. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The Quartet trembles quickly, and many nearby mountains are falling down, and the rubble is countless, which looks extremely shocking. The bamboo pole and the fat brother hug each other. "Fei, this, what''s going on?" Zhugan shivered. "Unsealed, unsealed ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There seemed to be roaring underground. "Fei brother, there is a voice underground, will it be a monster!" Zhugan said in fear. "I, I don''t know!" Obviously, Brother Fei didn''t expect this to happen. At this time, the quiet voice sounded again! "Want to choke me? Open Kaifeng, fast, or I''ll kill you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a faint roar from the soil. "Fei, what do you do? Do you want to break it?" Zhugan asked. "Broken?" Fat brother said in fear. "Fat brother? You say broken? It''s so scary below. If you break it, will there be more injustice?" Zhugan wondered. "Break? Break the fart! Hurry, hurry!" Brother Fei exclaimed. "Let''s go!" Zhugan shouted and followed the fat brother nervously. The two packed up and ran away immediately. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. After the two left, Chao Ge was turbulent, shaking violently, and shaking violently, but no matter how strange the monster was. "I have broken the source of Lao Tzu''s habit, why not open it?" "Quickly open! If you don''t open again, I''ll kill you!" "No more Kaifeng, I''m going to die!" "Kaifeng! I''m going to die!" "I beg you, Kaifeng ~! "Kaifeng ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! After the brother Fei and Zhugan fled, a roar rang out from the underground of Songge, slowly from the roar to the discussion, and finally turned into a begging! -------------------------------------------------- --------- Renzun flew fast with a group of people in black. "Respect, has the seal been opened?" Angrily said in black. "It looks like it''s almost ninety-nine, so it''s almost a bit!" Renzun worried. "Not yet? Who on earth? What the hell?" The man in black worried. "The seal inside was the powerful demon **** of heaven, Shang Yang! It was the peak of Zuxian a long time ago. Is anyone trying to save the senior Shangyang?" Said another man in black. "Hurry up, you''ll be here soon!" Renzun said. After a day and a half, Renzun and a group of people in black finally rushed back to Chaoge again. Chaoge at this moment no longer has the slightest turbulence, and the earth has returned to peace. There is only a big pit left by Feige and bamboo poles! A group of people stop there! Everyone looked at this scene very stunned. There was sweat on each forehead. The human face smoked. "Reverend, what do you do?" A man in a black robe whispered. "What can I do? There is one last bit, break open!" Ren Zun shouted. "Yes!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ten men in black shot at the same time. With a loud noise, the last little seal burst open. After a loud noise, it was as if the crystal was broken, exposing a dark space, and the endless black air rose to the sky. At first, the earth was shaking around at most, but now it is dark, and the endless evil spirit instantly freezes all the peaks of the Quartet. For a moment, it spread thousands of miles away, and a large number of nearby powerful people sensed this evil spirit and headed towards Song. Out of a valley, a group of extremely groomed men came out with a small ''cypress'' embroidered on their clothes. Looking at the dark sky in the distance, all his face changed. "Go!" A group of people flew towards Song. On the other side, Zhongshan and his party from four major continents were searching for the location of Chaoge. After all, the map may not be that accurate. "Zhongshan, look at it, look at it, there''s soaring air over there!" Hao Mei exclaimed, pointing at the sky in the distance. "It''s so strong?" Jin Peng said in amazement. "Go, look over!" Zhong Shan said. Everyone naturally had no opinion, and Jinpeng was a big wing, and rushed past at the fastest speed. -------------------------------------------------- --------- Chaoge Department! Ren Zun and a group of people in black stood at the big hole in the sky. Everyone seemed stiff. The big hole below is like a small space. Inside the small space is covered with black gas, and you can see a body the size of which is faint. A giant bird, a giant bird, but only one claw, just like a giant single-footed giant bird, fell into a small space at the moment, rolled his eyes and had no vitality! The big demon **** they wanted to rescue, Shang Yang, was down there at the moment and completely dead! Zuxian peak strong, dead? And he died less than a day! "It''s so hard!" A man in black said coldly. "Dead? Senior Shang Yang, how did he die? How could he die? The seal of the Emperor of the Year, but taking into account all aspects, will never die!" Another man in black anxiously said. "I was strangled alive. In this kind of seal, once the habit is cut off, even the ancestors will strangle themselves!" Said another. "Who? Who is it!" Renzun growled. "This method of death is too vicious, and it can destroy a large array to this extent. It must be a master, and it is a super master!" Said the man. "I don''t care who he is, I want to know who it is? Which power is it?" Renzun angered. "I''ll count again!" Said the man in black. "Have you figured it out?" Ren Zun said deeply. "It ca nt be proven, it s impossible, it s impossible. Even if I do nt count anyone, how can I figure it out from Daqian World, unless this person is very strong, very, very strong, Can cover up my calculations! "Said the man in black. "Very, very strong?" Ren Zun calmed down. You can see Shang Yang''s body. How calm is this? "Yes, there is information!" Said the man in black. "what''s the message?" "Not one person, but two people. They should have been sent by a certain force. Two people, and, and ........." The man in black shouted. "And what?" Exclaimed Ren. "Moreover, according to the calculations, these two people are a disaster. Wherever they go, they are all disasters, and they are a kind of disaster and a world of disasters!" The Heipao man froze. Everyone froze. What do you mean? Calamity? Look at the demon **** Shang sheep who was strangled in the small space. Everyone is silent. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 61： Dashang Chapter 61 "Human respect, what should I do?" A man in black said with sweat on his face. "Bring Shang Yang''s body back to Jiuying!" Renzun sighed slightly. "Hmm!" All the black people were helpless for a while. Just as everyone was about to start. "Oh!" A figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone, a Jinpeng in a gold robe. Jin Peng was settled, there was a strong wind, and Zuxian''s breath was oppressed towards everyone. The aggressive atmosphere forced everyone back slightly. Forcing everyone back, Jin Peng looked inside the seal. Although Jin Peng was arrogant, he was not ignorant, and he recognized the beast inside. One-footed giant bird? Business sheep? Jin Peng''s eyes stared, showing a hint of surprise, but how did Shang Yang die? Looking at the group of people in front of him, Jin Peng''s eyes flashed coldly: "Get out!" As soon as Jin Peng called, the men in black immediately became angry. Jin Peng''s eyes glared, and Zu Xian was oppressed. There is another man in black standing still. Not taken by Jin Peng''s momentum. "Who is your Excellency?" Ren Zun asked in a deep voice. "This corpse, our Holy King, took notice, and idle people rolled away as fast as possible!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. Although Jin Peng joined Dasao, she was not convinced, so she called out regardless of the consequences. "Your holy king?" The man cried reverently. "Not yet!" Jin Peng stared. Jin Peng cried again, and all the black robes behind Ren Zun were also angry. At this time, a large number of strong people also flew from the Quartet. A group of white men on the east, about fifteen! A small cypress is embroidered on the chest! Very striking. Most of the other people who came also stood on the top of the mountain. There was only a foot of a mountain, and there was a middle-aged thin man, a man in a black robe, with a somber face. Staring at Jin Peng and others in the distance. "Dare to ask who your holy king is?" Respect said again. At this time, Zhongshan and his party flew over in the distance. "Holy King!" Jin Peng actually worshiped Zhongshan in an unprecedented way. Hao Meimei, who worshiped and waited for a moment, suddenly Jin Peng became nervous? Why are you suddenly so respectful to Zhongshan? However, with Zhongshan''s wicked IQ, I only guessed something when I saw the scene. Jinpeng must be asking for trouble. However, Zhongshan didn''t care about this trouble, because Zhongshan saw Jin Peng''s worship for the first time. Even if there was moisture in worship, Zhongshan was very happy. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhongshan?" Ren Zun recognized Zhongshan at a glance. Ren Zun''s eyelids jumped wildly, who is Zhong Shan, and Ren Zun was naturally clear. Xiao Qianshi had seen Zhong Shan with his own eyes. This person was too wicked. In Xiao Qianshi, in just hundreds of years, he created that terrible foundation . It was self-made and cowardly. Renzun never underestimated Zhongshan, but now Renzun has to raise Zhongshan''s ability again in his heart. For hundreds of years in the Xiaoqian World, at most, it has just become an immortal. Last time, I also knew that he had been vassaled under another holy court, but how long has it been? Ancestral prince? Zuxian became his courtier? evildoer! More than evil! With more than a thousand years of growth, has he reached this height? "Human respect?" Zhong Shan was also slightly surprised. At the same time, Zhong Shan looked at the huge corpse in the seal, and when he saw this corpse, Zhong Shan also looked moved. One-footed giant bird? It won''t be that ......... "King Saint, this corpse is old with me. I still hope King Zhong ........." said respectfully. "What nonsense? I told you all about this corpse, our holy king, didn''t hesitate?" Jin Peng stared. "Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan drank. "Here!" Jin Peng sank. "Stop!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Jin Peng said silently. Stand behind Zhongshan. "Respect, you go!" Suddenly Zhongshan issued a deportation order. Jinpeng slightly. What do you mean? Zhongshan really want to rob this body? "King Saint King!" Ren Zun suddenly became angry. Zuxian, deity may not be afraid. As for this corpse, he must have taken it away. "Respect!" The man in black robe behind Ren Zun suddenly pulled him down. "What?" Ren Zun turned his head, bringing out a fierceness. "There, the Bo family!" Said the man in black robes. The Bai family? Ren Zun''s pupils shrank, and they looked at a group of white men on the top of a mountain not far away. His face changed slightly. "Go!" Renzun turned around and took a group of people away. This scene, whether it is Jinpeng or Zhongshan, is slightly different. Everyone can see that Humanity was about to start a conflict just now, but why did you suddenly turn around and leave? Human respect is gone, and when he walks, his face is unsightly. After flying away from everyone, the man in the black robe just said weirdly, "Boss family? Why did Boss family appear?" "Is the Bo family going to be born again? Is the world really going to be in chaos? You must go back immediately and report to the Emperor!" Said Ren Shen. "Respect, why didn''t you just shoot? We may not be afraid of them!" Said another. "No, the Emperor of God has not yet completed the event, and now we must not have any extravagant branches. Bai''s appearance can''t let them know our identity!" Renzun shook his head. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Seal. The onlookers were expecting an earth-shattering battle, but that was all that was left, letting the onlookers burst into disappointment! Jinpeng looked strangely at the departing people, this group of people was too frustrated! Zhong Shan was looking at the huge body inside. "Holy King, this may be a business sheep!" Mr. Shi said quietly. "Shangyang? Will Shangyang''s body be here like this?" Luo Xingchen frowned. Mr. Corpse glanced again: "Should be dead for less than a day!" "What a big bird!" Hao Mei lamented. "Ahh!" Inside the seal, under the control of Zhongshan, the octopus Tianwei swallowed the huge bird carcass. Business sheep? Thinking of this name, Zhongshan knew its value. Dong Huangtai is one of the top ten demon gods, like the nine infants who were proud to come to the sea. dead? Even if dead, the corpse is comparable to the existence of the ancestral artifact! The octopus suddenly disappeared after eating. "Holy King, Chen wants to study this seal!" Nangong Sheng said. "Look!" Zhong Shan nodded. In this way, there is really nothing to look at, and the black gas inside the seal is not exposed to the outside, only a group of people are constantly checking there. Some of the onlookers have already left, and some remain unwilling. At this time, a group of white people in the distance couldn''t help it, and flew forward. "I''ve seen you all in Xiabaiyuan!" The head said very politely. "Oh?" Zhongshan looked at the crowd unexpectedly. Bai Yuan? The Bai family? The family that even Fuxi admires? Headed by Bai Yuan, look at Zhongshan, and look at Xidu Huang! "Dare you ask," Taihang Mountain "?" Bai Yuan asked, keeping his eyes on the crowd. Taihang Mountain? Hao Meili and others looked at each other, and even Mr. Corpse was bewildered at this moment. "Taihang Mountain? What mountain is that?" Jin Peng frowned. Everyone didn''t know, but Zhongshan knew, but Zhongshan didn''t just know? This is basically a mountain peak on the earth. Of course, it does not rule out that there are such mountains in the world, but the first thing that Zhongshan thought of was the Taihang Mountain that he knew. Despite his surprise, Zhong Shan still behaved indifferently. Seeing everyone''s expression, Bai Yuan sighed. "I wonder if you ask what the Taihang Mountain means? Maybe we passed that mountain, but I don''t know its name, can you describe it?" Zhongshan asked curiously. With a bitter smile, Bai Yuan shook his head and said, "We haven''t seen Taihang Mountain. The seniors of the family sent me to come here to find two people with special appearances who know ''Taihang Mountain.'' "Two people who know ''Taihang Mountain''? The appearance is special?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Since you are not the ones we are looking for, then bother you!" Bai Yuan said. Zhong Shan nodded, without stopping. Maybe there''s really a Taihang Mountain nearby. The people of the Bai family did not want to talk to others, shook their heads, and left. People from the Quartet are almost gone. Fewer and fewer. The man in black standing at the foot of the mountain also looked at him and was about to leave. "Stop!" Jin Peng stared, his figure flickered, and he suddenly stood in front of the man in black. "Zu Xian?" Jin Peng stared, surprised. Almost didn''t find out that there was an ancestor? "Did you, study that seal and leave Chaoge early!" The man in black said quietly. The man in black was not afraid of Jin Peng, but looked very indifferent. "Wait!" Zhongshan stopped suddenly. Although Zhongshan didn''t know who he was, Zhongshan heard the tone of the person as if he lived nearby. "How?" The man in black looked at Zhongshan. His face was cold. "Excuse me, do you know the location of the royal tomb of Dashang?" Zhongshan asked. "Da Shang Royal Tombs?" The man in black shrank his eyes, and his eyes were cold. "I''m Zhongshan, haven''t consulted my predecessors?" Zhongshan stared at the man in black. Zhong Shan suddenly felt a strangeness in his tone and attitude. At the same time, looking at his appearance, he suddenly thought of some information previously collected. "Forget it! I got Shangyang''s corpse, I don''t care about you, I will leave Chaoge within three days! Here needs quietness!" The man in black said in a deep voice. "You know Shang Yang''s body? Who are you?" Jin Peng frowned. Glancing at Jin Peng, the man in black ignored him and turned to Zhong Shan and said, "Did you hear me?" Zhong Shan did not speak, but stared at the man in black and looked at it. Finally, he was finally determined to be ordinary. "It turned out to be the Shang Dynasty''s widow, Zhongshan was disrespectful!" Zhongshan suddenly laughed. "Zhongshan, do you know who he is?" Hao Mei was surprised. Can you see it all? Even Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan with a look of surprise, is it true? Hasn''t Zhongshan been north of Daqian World? This person doesn''t know himself, he knows it? "Do you know me?" The man in black looked softly. "Da Shang''s widow, Shen Gongbao!" ***:begging***! I also hope that everyone will look at the chapter "About Henan" that was updated yesterday. Watching chess is very silent. The ancestor of watching chess also migrated from Henan. Is it necessary to discredit yourself? Do not want to say more, can see the trouble of the genuine look at the description of that chapter. Watching chess is speechless! v10 Chapter 62： Death point Chapter 62Death Is Same In a hidden mountain forest, in a cave, at this moment is Zhongshan''s party and Shen Gongbao. In front of everyone, a small door with a faint golden light! "This is the king''s tomb!" Shen Gongbao said. From the moment Zhongshan recognized Shen Gongbao''s identity, Shen Gongbao was in surprise until Zhongshan Road revealed Su Shiji''s last wish and Su Shiji''s coffin. Finally, Shen Gongbao moved. After confirmation, the cold attitude towards Zhong Shan and others changed immediately. After a slight gift, Zhongshan and his party came here. There is a small world in front of me! Everyone entered as Shen Gongbao stepped in. It looks like a small space like an outside business sheep''s seal. The space is only tens of thousands in diameter. The spherical space has a huge golden coffin floating in the center, and a small blue crystal ball floating next to it! Shen Gongbao nodded to Zhongshan. Detective Zhongshan took out a giant coffin. The super giant coffin was exactly the mouth Su Su himself had prepared for himself. Shen Gongbao didn''t look at the coffin anymore, but walked to the little blue crystal ball. Both palms were stuck on it, and the crystal ball suddenly emitted billions of blue light. Shen Gongbao knelt down with a sad look. "Oh!" The blue crystal ball exploded and burst open, but the blue light did not dissipate, but gathered strangely together, and finally condensed into a transparent figure. A very majestic man, a man in an imperial robe, looked extremely luxurious. "King!" Shen Gongbao was extremely upset. king? There is only one person who is called the king by Shen Gongbao, the king of Yin Shang and the emperor Xin! "Are you here?" Di Xin looked slightly excited. "Yes, Niangniang has been sent by these people!" Shen Gongbao respectfully said. On the one hand, Zhongshan frowned slightly, Di Xin? Aren''t you dead early? "Holy King, this is the last thought of Di Xin. Di Xin is dead. Like Su Yiji at the beginning, he left only a trace of thought, and soon it will disappear and disappear completely!" Jin Peng widened his eyes. Does Jin Peng not know the King of Kings? With a holy court, siege the seven saints, how powerful the person in front of them is, although defeated, it is enough to shock the world and seal the battle of God. Who doesn''t know King Shang Ye? "Let me see!" The King of Kings hurried to the place of his own coffin. There was no trace of emperor''s demeanor, and some were just the kind of love for him. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao immediately ran forward and quickly opened the giant coffin. The giant coffin opened with a huge nine-tailed fox skeleton inside. Seeing this bone, the unconscious benefit in the eyes of King Wang was a tear. Although it disappeared as soon as it flowed out, it expressed the king''s mood. "King!" Shouted Shen Gongbao. Because of this tear of tears, every drop of tears drains a trace of tears. "Open your uncle''s mouth, there must be something she left for you!" Said the king. Shen Gongbao wanted to step forward, but thought that instead of stepping forward, he looked at Zhongshan. "Beautiful, go and open the mouth of the seniors!" Zhong Shan said to Hao Meili. Shen Gongbao nodded gratefully. Anyway, Su Shiji is the woman of the King of Kings, even if there is only one skeleton left, Shen Gongbao did not touch it. Haolimei was also very well behaved at this moment, flew over, and gently lifted the huge fox skull. "There is a piece of jade Jane!" Haomei took a piece of jade from it. "Open, open!" King Wang said anxiously. Hao Meili immediately urged by spell. A sentimental message from Yujian. "My King, I sent my bones. When you picked the Star Tower, you and I once swore that we were born as one, and that death is also the same. I was sorry for you at the time when Yin Shang collapsed. I returned to Qingqiu all the time. I do nt want the king, even if I die, I want to die in the arms of the king, but Qingqiu is about to die, and I have to return. Now, I am back, my bones are back, king, I m sorry. King Wang''s tears were like springs, Nana said, "Life is one, and death is also the same! Dear yourself, how can I be willing to blame you? My coffin is also designed based on your body shape. How can I be willing to blame you? , Death is the same, death is the same! " There was silence for a while. Next, under the arrangement of King Wang, the two coffins were combined into one. From the beginning to the end, Zhong Shan didn''t make a socket and let Shen Gongbao handle everything. Looking at the bones of the nine-tailed sky fox, King Wang''s eyes were full of tenderness. In other words, from the moment the skeleton appeared, the king''s gaze did not move from the top to the bottom until the coffin was closed. The coffin closed and the king of kings sighed slightly. At this moment, the king''s body was getting lighter and lighter, almost so invisible. "King!" Shen Gongbao said sadly. "Huh!" King Wang nodded. At this moment, King Wang''s face was flushed, and an emperor''s breath burst out. Turning his head, he looked at Zhongshan, because the King of Kings on Zhongshan also saw the spirit of the emperor, and according to King of King, it was still the spirit of the vigorous King. "You are?" Wang Wang said. "Dalian Holy Court, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Thank you for your visit!" Said King Wang. "The Fox clan was blessed by the grandmother, and the wish of their predecessors should be fulfilled!" Zhong Shan said in one go. The Foxes are blessed by the grandmother? This is specifically for the King of Hell. "Shen Gongbao!" Said the king. "Chen is here!" Shen Gongbao stepped forward immediately. Even if the Shang dynasty collapsed and even the king of the king died, Shen Gongbao still respected him and kept his tomb for many years, showing his loyalty. This is true loyalty. Even if the world is endlessly slandered, this step is absolutely rare in the world. "What''s the cultivation now?" Wang asked. "The minister''s cultivation has reached the ancestors!" Shen Gongbao said. "Yes, I believe in your talents. Even the first 12 disciples of Yuanshi crowded you out. Zuxian? Well, what about your strength?" Asked the king. Shen Gongbao looked at the King of Kings and did not conceal: "Hong Jun''s seal was too strong. Even if the prince''s cultivation rushed to the ancestral land of the ancestors, he could not mobilize the heavens, and could not even play billions, only Tianxian peak strength. Jinpeng was speechless for a while, only Tianxian peak strength? He was cheated by him just now? "Wang Zhongsheng, I wonder what do you think of Shen Gongbao?" Su Wang suddenly looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes were slightly bright, as if he realized something. "The talents of the sky, the dynasties of the world, everyone wins them!" Zhong Shan said. After Zhong Shan said, Jin Peng looked at Zhong Shan with a strange look, and everyone took it? Are you kidding, just the reputation of Shen Gongbao? It''s been a long time since it only has the strength of Tianxian, and it has even been sealed by Hongjun, who is obviously disgusted by Hongjun. Everyone wants it? "Shen Gongbao got the seal of Hongjun and the seal is still there. That is to say, Hongjun is still alive. When he receives Shen Gongbao, he is the enemy of Hongjun. Secondly, Shen Gongbao is notorious and countless enemies. Stopping in Tianxianjing forever is so bad, you say that everyone wants it? If you let him join Daxu, would you? King Wang stared at Zhongshan Road closely. "Zhongshan can''t ask for anything!" Zhongshan took a step forward. "King, his life is a courtier of Dashang, death is a ghost of Dashang!" Shen Gongbao immediately expressed his heart. Shaking his head, King Wang said: "Da Shang, it''s long gone. You don''t owe Da Shang. On the contrary, Da Shang owes you a lot. If it weren''t for Da Shang, you wouldn''t draw so many friends. Those friends have taken their lives for this. There is no right or wrong in this world. We are the king and the king. We have just failed. You have been guarding the grave in these years. You know, even if you have only a trace of thoughts left, your magical powers wo nt be wrong. Believe that you wo nt read wrong. The big business is gone, so you can join him, where is your stage! "King!" Shen Gongbao looked sad. "Trust your eyes and trust your magical powers. You can''t be wrong. Zhongshan is a man with great talents. Go, worship the king!" Shen Gongbao was unwilling, but looked at the king of the king, finally nodded, and walked in front of Zhongshan. "Shen Gongbao, meet the Holy King!" Shen Gongbao worshiped at the request of the King of Kings. "Sheng Gongbao is more courteous. It is a great honor for Dasao to have a lord!" Corporal Zhongxian immediately raised Shen Gongbao. Only considering that the King Wang Cannian is about to disappear, it will stop. Otherwise, Zhongshan will make a more sergeant-like attitude at this moment. Shen Gongbao is notorious? Hongjun enemy? Forever just Tianxiu Xiu? These don''t seem to be anything at all to Zhongshan. The strength of Shen Gongbao is no longer there, and it can be seen from the feudal battle of Shen Gong. The strongest of Shen Gongbao is ''communication''. So far, except Zhong Shan, who is not as good as Shen Gongbao. In the battle of God, Shen Gongbao did not know how many strong men had been drawn because of his extensive friendships. These strong men guarded big businessmen and even formed a situation of confrontation with the seven saints. As long as Shen Gongbao went to invite, no one did not come. This shows the personality charm of Shen Gongbao! Zhongshan has been looking for such talents, but it is too difficult, because a person with a strong personality and charisma will not only become a hegemon of one party, will he be willing to be a minister? But today, Zhongshan found it! Like the huge treasure that fell from the sky, how could Zhongshan not be happy? "Wang Zhongsheng, Shen Gongbao, please, please!" In the past, the King of Kings was able to confront the Seven Saints with great businessmen, and his eyesight was extremely spicy. Naturally, he also saw the value of Shen Gong Leopard and Zhongshan appreciated Shen Gong Leopard. This was a good way out for Shen Gong Leopard. Great gift! "The king of kings rest assured that Zhonggong Leopard entered Daxu, and Zhongshan will never betray him!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Huh!" King Wang nodded. "Wang, someone just opened the seal of Shangyang! ..." Shen Gongbao said the outside world again. "East Emperor Taiyi?" The king of kings shook his head. "Yes, Chen also feels that the ancestor of Wang''s ancestor is still alive!" Shen Gongbao Shen said. Shaking his head, King Wang said, "When Da Shang disappeared, they did not show up. They abandoned Da Shang. Da Shang still needs to think about them? They have nothing to do with Da Shang!" "Yes!" Shen Gongbao nodded. ***: The last three days, please ***! Erupt tomorrow! v10 Chapter 63： The king is out Chapter 63The King Is Out The king''s disability was getting weaker and lighter, and it was about to disappear. Shen Gongbao bowed down, her eyes were full of tears! "Go out and seal the tomb! Don''t let people disturb me and my uncle!" After saying this, the remnants of the King of Kings disappeared completely! Shen Gongbao drew three more heads in front of the king''s coffin. Zhongshan waved his hands naturally and took everyone out of the gate. Out of the cave. Standing outside the cave, waiting for Shen Gongbao. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There was a roar of land around the Quartet, and the mountain in front of the people who connected the tomb of the King of Kings also shook strongly. As a large number of rocks fell, Shen Gongbao leapt out of the cave entrance. As the Shengong leopard came out, the mountains slowly sank in the roar, the sky was falling apart, and the pattern of the quartet mountains changed dramatically. In a blink of an eye, the original peak disappeared, and the surrounding mountain range changed dramatically. Shen Gongbao kept silently watching. And Zhong Shan is increasingly satisfied with Shen Gongbao, treacherous, insidious, and spicy? Is Shen Gongbao such a person? Is it such a person who is so loyal to big business and so grateful? The king is defeated, it is not false, victory is a positive and bright image, and failure is a great crime! The king''s tomb was sealed and Shen Gongbao took a deep breath and turned to look at Zhongshan again. "Shen Gongbao, meet the Holy King!" Shen Gongbao respectfully said. "Shen Gongbao, from today onwards, you will be captive of the tenth army regiment of Dalai! Your rights may not be as big as you once were, but Dafa believes that it won''t be long, and with your ability, you will surely be able to get the corresponding power!" Zhongshan solemnly said. On the side of Stardust, Nangong Sheng and others were slightly surprised. The leader of Daxun''s army was a vanity name without a title. However, this vanity name is only eligible for the sanctified king''s heart, because to this day, Daxun can only be the commander of the army. Nine people. Needless to say, the intelligence of Shen Gongbao is the head of the Tenth Army. From this tenth, I know that there are only nine people on par with him. Zhongshan was able to pay enough attention to his notoriety, and Shen Gongbao was also very moved. "Xie Shengwang!" Shen Gongbao said. "Qing can clean up, we''ll wait for you, and when you''re done, we''ll set off for Dalai immediately!" Zhong Shan said. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Shen Gongbao solemnly said: "Chen believes in the eyes of King Wang, his magical powers will not read wrong. Chen should find a bright master! Chen will do his best!" "It is fortunate that Ai Qing joined Dasao!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It has been a long time since the ministers came out, and the ministers joined the grandfather, but the ministers have some friends. I wonder if they can join the grandfather together? This will prevent them from meeting each other when they join the hostile forces!" "Of course!" Zhong Shan''s eyes lit up suddenly. It is worthy of Shen Gongbao. This is why I joined Dasao and started to attract talents to Dasao! "The holy king first returned to Dasao, and the court visited his friends, and immediately returned to the dynasty!" Shen Gongbao solemnly said. "How far is your friend from here? Why don''t we visit with you!" Zhong Shan said. "I haven''t contacted for many years, I want to find a period of time, and some points are in the north and the south! It''s not a short time! The Holy King will go back first, and the court will definitely return!" Shen Gongbao said. Zhong Shan nodded, and finally said, "Falling Stardust!" "The minister is here!" Luo Xingchen respectfully said. "Stay with you, guard Shen Gongbao''s safety, there must be no mistakes!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen respectfully said. Shen Gongbao opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but still hesitated. "You may not know about Dasao, let Luo Xingchen explain it for you on the way, and Xing Chen can also lead you to Dashang!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao nodded. Leaving star dust is also a necessary consideration for Zhongshan. Although Shen Gongbao joined Daxu, her sense of belonging must not be strong. There is a star dust on her side. On the one hand, she is protecting Shen Gongbao. On the other hand, she cannot let go of this talent. As for the falling star dust, because the beloved wife is waiting for Dasao, naturally she will not betray Dasao. After sending away Shen Gongbao and Xingchen Dust, Zhongshan and his party set off on their journey to return to the territory of the wind mound again. Walked for about five years. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth, and then, above the earth, infinite rays of light soared into the sky, the fairy music in the sky fluttered, exotic aromas rushed out of the nose, and above the rays of light, countless gods and phantoms kept dancing. An extremely magnificent scene. The group of people in the flight stopped slightly. "This is so pretty!" Hao Meimei said excitedly. Haomei''s shoulder Xiao Jinlong nodded incomparably. "Someone is sanctified!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Yeah, Confucius''s gap was actually filled up so quickly!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I don''t know who this time!" Nangong Sheng said. "Go back to Ling Xiao Tian Ting first. It shouldn''t be long before spies from all parties will spread the news to Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" It took them another 30 years to finally return to Lingxiao Heaven! Along the way, Zhongshan continued to bewilder Jinpeng, and for thirty years, bewilderment, although not letting Jin Peng''s brains linger, but finally he no longer used little patience, and at least fully accepted the fact that he had sworn. After a thousand years, you will be free, so wait for a thousand years! Above the sky in the sky! Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongshan Study Room! Zhong Shan closed his eyes and fine-tuned for a while. Last time I swallowed the corpse of Shangyang, and it was officially reached Daxian Nine Heavens! Also completely stable! "Holy King!" The sound of a water mirror came from outside the temple! "Come in!" Said Zhong Shan. Soon, the water mirror came in with a piece of jade. "Holy King, this is Jade Jane sent by Luo Xingchen." Shui Jing said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan took Yujian. After the consciousness penetrated, his brows frowned slightly. "Holy King, can something happen?" Shui Jing asked. "Well, fifty years ago, the saints came to the throne, and everyone was celebrating, do you remember?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes!" Water Mirror nodded. "It''s Guiguzi of Daqin, Guiguzi has become a saint!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Gu Guzi?" The water mirror was slightly surprised. "Yes, I was wondering. Why was there no ghost guzi when besieging Confucius? It was originally to avoid suspicion and to win the throne? He was really nothing missing at the time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Da Qin Sheng Wang, indeed ........." The water mirror nodded and was full of sighs. "No, it is not the King of the Holy Qin!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" Zhong Shan handed out Yujian, and the water mirror immediately checked. Looking at it, the water mirror''s face changed slightly. "Da Qin has been promoted to heaven? Da Qin heaven? Heaven emperor, eh?" Shui Jing said in surprise. "That s why I said that this maggot is nothing missing. He established the heavenly court, called the emperor, destroyed the saints, destroyed all the saints of the last generation, and even sanctified Guiguzi. This time, he really made a lot of money. With this strength, he can stand proudly Now! "Zhongshan sighed. Zhongshan''s trip to the east this time, the book of life and death, the heavenly world of God, Jinpeng, Shen Gongbao, the harvest of Mr. Corpse, Luo Xingchen, Nangong Sheng, and the beauty of Nianyouyou and Hao, can be described as a lot of gains. Second, it''s a lot worse. A saint is a courtier, standing in heaven and calling the emperor! is the biggest winner! "This, this this ........." The water mirror didn''t know how to express it for a moment. "It doesn''t matter, we still have a chance, as long as you are here, it will be sooner or later, Dasao Heaven!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes!" Water Mirror nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ---- Underworld, runner north of territory! The holy place of the skeletons, the territory covered by endless bones, the sky is gloomy, and the endless palaces also have a large number of guards of the skeletons. A palace on the outskirts of the territory, in which sits a black robe skeleton. "Oh!" The hall door was opened suddenly. "The king is out!" Cried a skeleton general. "The king is out of the gate? Well, it''s finally out!" The black robe skeleton said with excitement. "You want to see the king?" General Skeleton said. "Yes, the king will be notified immediately if I am in trouble. It is definitely a big deal!" The black robe skull said immediately. "Come with me, I have already reported the king for you!" General Skeleton said directly. "Okay, okay!" The black robe skull stood up immediately. The black robe skull was a little nervous, not because he was in danger, but because he was nervous to report the news to the king, what reward would he get, but it is the news of the preceding king. If the king knew it, he would definitely reward it! -------------------------------------------------- --- Underworld, runner territory, Changjing! In the early morning, Zhong Shan was chatting with Yi Yan and others in the study. "Wang Jingwen has become the servant of the Ministry of Defense in the Sanctuary of No Phase. This dark chess really has a great effect!" Yi Yan sighed. "Is there news again?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Zhongshan didn''t have good intentions, but frowned slightly. "Yes, because of Wang Jingwen, we knew so early. The Sanctuary of Phaselessness wanted to send troops to us. Now it is quietly sending troops to conquer the islands in the waters between our two dynasties in order to become a springboard. Yi Yan nodded. "DaDa Da ...............!" Zhong Shan suddenly closed his eyes and knocked gently on the table. Yi Yan and others stopped talking, waiting for Zhong Shan to think. "suddenly!" Zhongshan opened his eyes. An eye condensed, "Sageless King, a great character!" "What''s wrong?" Yi Yan fainted. "Wang Jingwen was found, and King Wuxiang is using Wang Jingwen to pass us the message he wants to pass!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Discovered? Wang Jingwen was so powerful, he was discovered?" Yi Yan frowned. Wang Jingwen, the former Xiaoqian World Warrior Fan Yipin, has strong intelligence, and is not under the concubine''s conspirators, but such a strong man was actually discovered by the King of Wuxiang? ***: Please ***, it will erupt tomorrow! ~： Minor errors corrected! Minor errors corrected! () I''m very sorry, Shen Gongbao is the head of the 11th Army, and the tenth game of chess is written. Fortunately, it has been changed. In addition, it will erupt tomorrow, and there are two days left in this month. No matter what the final result is, try your best to watch chess! Does anyone still have sex? v10 Chapter 64： World trend (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 64: The General Trend of the World (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) "Discovered? Wang Jingwen was so powerful, he was discovered?" Yi Yan frowned. Wang Jingwen, the former Xiaoqian World Warrior Fan Yipin, has strong intelligence, and is not under the concubine''s conspirators, but such a strong man was actually discovered by the King of Wuxiang? Tapping on the table gently, Zhong Shan said lightly: "Wang Jingwen was found, but he can only say that the King of Wuxiang is more powerful than we think!" "Perhaps betrayed by Wang Jingwen''s subordinates?" Zhao Suoxiang wondered. "No, Wang Jingwen is very meticulous in doing things. I dare say that if it wasn''t for the King of Phaseless Discovery, no one in the entire Phaseless Region knew his identity!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Moreover, the sageless king controls the sacred territory, and secretly also controls another territory. Will a sage king who masters two territories be the savages?" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "No!" Zhao Suo shook his head. "Well, Wuxiang Shengwang has accumulated tens of thousands of years more than us. We need to be careful in Wuxi territory!" Zhong Shan emphasized. This is for everyone. "I''ll wait and remember!" Yi Yan nodded. "Ok!" "Since Wang Jingwen has been found and has become the microphone of the sageless king, should you withdraw Wang Jingwen?" Zhao Suoxiang thought for a while. "No!" Yi Yan suddenly laughed. "Oh?" "Wang Jingwen is a very clever man. He has become the microphone of the sageless king. Similarly, we can also take advantage of this, and then go back and pass the word back to paralyze the sageless king. As long as Wang Jingwen''s heart is toward the aunt, we Forever invincible! "Yi Yan shot a ray of fine light in his eyes. "Reversing the past and paralyzing the sageless King?" Zhao Suo Xiang Yiwei slightly. "Yes, since Wang Xiangwen is using Wang Jingwen as a microphone, Wang Jingwen will be absolutely safe in the future, and his promotion will be very smooth and smooth. Conversely, if Wang Jingwen flees, he will be subject to Wang Xiangwen. Endless sniper! "Yi Yan affirmed. "Mr. Yi Yan said so!" Zhao Suo nodded. "Sheng Wang, when replying to this letter, inform Wang Jingwen to let him know!" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan Road. "No, you can''t say in the letter!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why?" "Wang Jingwen''s wisdom, which is rare in the world, has he leaked his identity? Even if I am in his position, he may not be so good, but he is still found. This may not be an unusual news leak, and it is likely to have nothing to do with it. The holy king has something we do nt know about. We ca nt say in the letter. Once we talk about it, we will be known by the non-phase holy king! Zhong Shan shook his head. "Then use a secret word!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "With Wang Jingwen''s ability, you should know how to do it when you see the secret words, and, next time, pave the way for Wang Jingwen to get him promoted very quickly!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Wang Jingwen''s promotion? In Wuxiang Shengting, even if he is promoted, it cannot be reused. Wang Xiangxiang''s henchmen cannot accept him!" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "I don''t want them to accept Wang Jingwen, but to let Wang Jingwen gain fame in the world, and only if he stands tall, can he look more closely, and understand, which are the confidantes of the Sanctuary of Phaselessness!" Zhongshan Shensheng Road. "The holy king is going to do something about the phaseless territory?" Yi Yan''s eyes brightened. "Well, the world is in chaos. We have such good geographical conditions. At this time, we will not work hard. After the rise of all major forces, it will be difficult!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Our geographical conditions are good here?" Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. "Yi Yan, please explain!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Suoxiang looked to Yi Yan in doubt. "The mainstream territories in this world seem to be extremely numerous and extremely wide, but there are still clear divisions. Except where the edges are close to the end of space and time, there are nine continents in the sun and six continents in the hell! Each continent has 36 territories! Our wind mound territory and runner territory are both in the north, or the range of Beizhou! Yangjian is Beizhou, and Yinxia is also Beizhou! "Yi Yan explained. "Ok!" "Two northern continents, we each occupy a territory. However, relatively speaking, the strong forces in the north are not particularly strong!" Yi Yan said. "Why?" "Most of the strongest forces are concentrated in Dongzhou, Nanzhou, and Xizhou. Because all three continents have Huangquan Road and can travel between the two realms of Yin and Yang, that is where the strong forces must fight!" Yi Yan said. "Three Huangquan Roads in the World?" Zhao Suoxiang frowned. "Yes, Dongzhou is where Daqin is located, but there are still a lot of strong forces nearby. Daqin wants to unify Dongzhou''s range, not in a short time!" Yi Yan analyzed. "Xizhou has the Phoenix Territory, and Dali is there. Although the former Dazhou Heavenly Court was located now, although there are many forces, as long as Nirvana Chen rises strongly, Xizhou is likely to become a big Li territory again." Yi Yan analyzed. "Nanzhou, our sentry has not yet found out the situation there, but according to rumors in the world, there are mostly Wu and Shura there!" Yi Yan said. "The three major Huangquan Roads, shuttled between yin and yang, are destined to become the place where the forces of the world will fight. Therefore, some powerful families and ancestral gates are mostly stationed near these three major Huangquan Roads! And there is no Huangquan Road in Beizhou, so the major transport dynasties Although Zongmen is strong, but it does not belong to the top, my development can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble! And Huangquan Road? Hehe, the emperor chart of the Holy King is equivalent to my own exclusive Huangquan Road! Unique advantage! "Yi Yan laughed Road. "It seems so, indeed!" Zhao Suo nodded, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. "So, for the next hundreds of years, my dynasty must continue to fight and establish an absolute foundation. In the next few thousand years, we will become the hegemon of Beizhou. For the next 10,000 years, we will unify Beizhou, whether it is Yangjianbei. Zhou, or the northern continent of the underworld, must be mastered for ten thousand years! In this way, we can look at the world and compete with the arrogants of all roads! "Yi Yan solemnly said. Short-term plan, medium-term plan, long-term plan! Yi Yan said very detailed! "Good! Yi Yan''s overall layout is exquisite, Dasao has you, Dasao is lucky!" Zhong Shan praised. "The Holy King has won the prize, this is what Chen should do!" Yi Yan shook his head and smiled. "Well, there are Jiuzhou between the Yangs, you are right, Dongzhou, Nanzhou, and Xizhou, the rise is inevitable, and except for the southwest, northwest, and four continents, the rest of the five continents are definitely not so easy to handle. Zhou Tianting was so powerful that it eventually occupied only one-eighth of the world. The major forces in the world are not as simple as we think. There is no Huangquan Road, but like the emperor''s map of the shuttle, I think there must be other forces. Never take it lightly! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Turn back to inform Shui Jing and Yan Chongzhi, to recruit talents and ghosts from all over the world, Dasao''s expedition is about to begin!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes!" Everyone respected. While everyone was talking, all of them suddenly changed their faces! Zhongshan stepped out of the study, followed by everyone. With Zhong Shan looking towards the northeast. In the northeast, white light is soaring into the sky. The white light is very strange. It looks like a kind of death, which makes people look chilling. The white light soars into the sky, and only some white bones appear! Then, a huge blue heavenly path passes through the sky, inserts clouds into the sky, and inserts the earth into the ground. The vast atmosphere spreads over a long distance. Of course, this huge blue sky can only be seen by a group of people in Zhongshan, because it is too far away. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan and others were not nervous, but showed a hint of surprise. "Wang Skull, Wang Skull rushed directly from Daxian to Zuxian?" Zhao Suoxiang was surprised. Zhao Suoxiang is still hovering at Daxian, but looking at Wang Sku, who is also the head of the army, actually reached the ancestor, naturally it was not a taste. Zhao Suoxiang didn''t feel frustrated, but clenched his teeth, his eyes burst into war. This is the potential of the peerless warrior. "The previous generation of Skeleton King! He was originally an ancestral god, but his injuries were unhealed. The mud Bodhisattva mobilized the runner hall to help him do more with less. In just a hundred years, he almost recovered?" Zhong Shan nodded and sighed. In Changjing, another palace, Van Badou Bone, who commanded the Skull and Skeleton Clan by Wang Shou''s order, walked out of his hall slightly excitedly at this moment. This breath, the breath of the king? Dahlia Skull Clan Endless Excitement! "suddenly!" After a while, the heavenly road disappeared in the distance, and a figure came from the distance, and it was Changjing! "Wang Shou meets the Holy King!" Wang Shou respected Zhongshan respectfully, and he was very excited at the same time. "Okay, Ai Qing is recovering from injury. Fortunately, he is fortunate. Today, he recovered for He Aiqing, celebrating the whole world, and amnesty the world!" Zhong Shan said. It s a celebration all over the world. What a gratitude it is to amnesty the world. It is only possible for the grandma to be promoted only by the holy king''s birthday and promotion. Is it because the king''s skull recovered? See Zhongshan''s attention to Wang Skull! "Xie Shengwang!" Wang Kui nodded slightly. In these years of subtle influences, Wang Shou has gradually recognized Dasao, which is also the reason he was moved. Otherwise, he does not recognize Dasao, and the big pardon s amnesty world, Wang Shou will not care at all. Seeing Wang Kui''s touch, Zhong Shan was heartily open! Wang Ku s recognition of Dasao is more important than anything else. What about ten celebrations all over the world? "Holy King, Chen has not fully recovered!" Wang Skull said. "Oh?" "The minister only restored the strength of the first floor during the peak period, and the rest of the restoration was not repairable in Wuzhuo!" Wang Ku said truthfully. "Only one floor? Is it Zuxian?" "Yes, the minister needs to fight next, and the Vietnam War will recover faster, with war will and war spirit, and constantly repair the old damage!" Wang Ku affirmed. amount? Everyone is slightly surprised, can the battle heal? However, the Skeletons were evil, and Zhongshan did not doubt it. "That being the case, let Jin Peng do your sparring and fight!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Jinpeng?" Wang Skeleton slightly. "The ancestor of the Holy King''s new move!" Yi Yan laughed. New recruit ancestor? There was a gleam of light in the eyes of Wang Skull''s black robe, obviously it was unexpected that Dasao had a second ancestor besides himself. "Thank King Sheng!" Wang Ku thanked. "Jin Peng''s hands also itch, and it''s good to have you fight with him!" Zhong Shan nodded. ***: The first change, please ***! v10 Chapter 65： Two generations of Skeleton King battles (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 65: Two Generations of Skeleton King Fighting (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Underworld, the junction of the phaseless territory and the runner territory! There is a giant bird flying in the sky. The giant bird''s eyes are very hollow, as if controlled. On the giant bird, at this moment is standing a barefoot woman in gold, with a small blue furry ball on his shoulder. This girl is in the four major continents and Zhongshan Nianyou. "Xiao Qing, change it to a dream and let it speed up a bit." Nianyouyou was facing Xiaomao''s fairway. "Oh!" Xiao Qing nodded immediately, and the giant bird was one point faster. Looking at the runner''s territory, there was a joy in Nianyouyou''s eyes. Turning his head and looking at the non-phase territory. Looking at the shadows of the phaseless territory in the distance, Nianyouyou''s face cooled down, and even a hint of hatred was generated. If I hadn''t encountered Zhongshan this time, I would have been their victim. Ancestor? Is this also the ancestor? Humph! Nianyouyou had no sense of belonging to the non-phase sanctuary. This time, she was betrayed by the two kings of the non-phase saint. Nianyouyou had completely lost her heart to the non-phase sanctuary. Turning his head, Nianyouyou looked at the runner territory again, thinking of meeting with Zhongshan again and again, Nianyouyou''s face unconsciously produced a tenderness! At the same time, Changjing, the capital of the runners'' territory, ushered in several powerful men at this moment. Changjing is a huge floating city. Below, above the earth, the original mountains and rivers were lush, but at this moment, earth-shaking changes have taken place. Bone! Spurs! Suddenly, on the earth, endless bones appeared, the bones looked skyward, and looked extremely arrogant. Endless bones appeared, burying everything around. The forest is gone, the river is gone, there are only endless bones. Of course, there are a lot of troops! But in the bones, there are also a large number of skeletons. At this moment, the Skeleton Army is pointing its finger at Dasao Army! There is also the Skeleton Army in the Great Squadron. The Great Skull and the hostile Skull Army stand dead. At the gate of Nantian, Zhongshan led the ministers to look at the four strong men at Nanmen. Wang Ku, Jin Peng and others stood beside Zhong Shan. The principal members of the grandma stood behind Zhong Shan. Looking forward together. There are four figures ahead. The most conspicuous is the giant skull man in the center wearing a crown. The skull man is ten feet tall and dressed in a red robe. There is a dim light in the eyes of the two skulls! Holding a huge sickle in his hand. The sickle emits a faint white light, and the white light hits the four sides, forming the endless bones below. As for Changjing, there is no change. That is because there is too much Changjing formation, and Bai Guang cannot affect Changjing. On both sides of the skull man wearing a crown, a Tsing Yi skull stood. The light flashed in his eyes. Extremely gloomy. The last one, in a black robe, stood even further back, obviously not as high as the three skeletons in front. But at this moment, it was this black robe skull. "Brother and brother, you surrender now, Wang has promised that as long as you surrender, Wang can never blame us, we will still be the five brothers!" Cried the black robe skeleton. "Well, we don''t have a brother like you! From the day you betrayed, the third child died in our hearts!" A voice of a skeleton rang out among the ministers. Obviously, the black robe skull is the skeleton to inform. "It''s useless. The territory of the runner. The strongest is only Zhongshan and Xingchen. Two ancient immortals. What else can you expect? The king has arrived, and there are two elders and three ancestors. In most territories, you will be obsessed with it ......... "The black robe skeleton continued to persuade. "Well, stop talking nonsense!" The skull wearing the crown sank. "Yes, king!" The black robe skull said immediately. Wang, this skull with a crown is the current skeleton king! "King Skull? You really aren''t dead!" Skull King cried. Wang Shou looked at Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan nodded, and Wang Shou took a step forward. "You have fallen, and you actually recognize a person who is a **** of nine gods, and it is a shame to have you as my opponent!" The skull king said coldly. Wang Shou stepped forward, looked at Skull King, and looked at the two elders behind Skull King. "Qingfeng, Huangfeng? Two elders? It turned out that you betrayed me? I''m not mean to you!" Wang Kui Shen said. The two elders were slightly silent. "Don''t mention old accounts, Wang Skull. Look at your face as the last generation of Skeleton King. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now recognize me as the master and set a contract. I can not blame you before. Today is your death! "Said the skeleton king, Han. "Well!" Jin Peng behind Zhong Shan sneered. After fighting with Wang Ku for more than ten years, although Jin Peng didn''t have enough sense of belonging to Daxu, he gradually recognized Wang Su. Many of the friendships between men were accumulated in the fight. . Jin Peng felt uncomfortable when he saw the high profile of the skull king''s toes. "My skull race speaks, when is it time for the alien race to intervene, who are you?" The skull king said coldly. "I just watch you upset, why? Want to fight? Come on! I like fighting!" Jin Peng came out arrogantly. "Elder Huang Feng, teach me this guy who doesn''t know the heights and heights!" The skull king said coldly. "Yes!" One of the elders responded immediately. Probe, the elder fought. Moreover, the gesture was extremely disdainful. Obviously, the thoughts of the Skeleton King and others still remained in the description of the telling skull. The strongest here is the ancient fairy. A smirk appeared from the corner of Jin Peng''s mouth. Without hesitation, the detective grabbed it, and the repaired Fang Tianhua halberd appeared suddenly on the palm of his hand, and a halberd slashed towards the huge palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~!" A golden light flashed, a halberd brought out the power of heaven, and slashed towards the elder Huangfeng with great terror. "Oh!" Destroying and dying, easily cut through the palm of Huang Feng''s hand, and then slashed to Elder Huang Feng without stopping. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this critical moment, Elder Huang Feng''s mood changed drastically, and he did not hesitate to fit the heaven. Kankan stopped Jin Peng''s halberd. "Ka!" A large number of cracks appeared on a rib in the chest, and the power of Fang Tianhua''s halberd concentrated on this. Ancient fairy? Is this ancient fairy? Elder Huang Feng was frightened, and quickly took out a scimitar, even if he stood in the heavenly path, he stood still. On the other side, Jin Peng also stood in a heavenly path, holding Fang Tianhua''s halberd, and esteemed Elder Huang Feng. A war of will rise to the extreme. "Old guy, a little capable? Come again!" Jin Peng smiled slightly. Holding the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand, he flew towards the Elder Huang Feng in a natural way. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A collision in the heavens brought shocks out of the open space. One person went 100,000 miles! It was also deliberately made by Jin Peng, who led Elder Huang Feng away from Changjing. In the distance, a powerful battle between the two ancestors began. The roar of waves shattered countless clouds between the heavens and the earth. The powerful battles made the space on that side shaken and kept shaking, and the inner part was invisible. Mountains and rivers, crushed by turbulent space! The two ancestors fought! This scene, many people are stunned on the spot! Many ministers, many people are looking at Jin Peng in the distance. Speaking of them, Jin Peng has been arrogant in these years, never looking at the ministers, there are many Unhappy. There are even more than a dozen ministers who have written to Jin Peng. Scolded Jin Peng. But now, the ministers are stunned, Zuxian? This is the heavenly way of Zuxian? Many ministers finally understood the reason for Jin Peng''s pride and the reason why the Holy King did not accept it. The Holy King destroyed the memorials not to protect Jin Peng, but to protect them. During the cold sweat of all the ministers, they were also grateful to Zhong Shan. Similarly, Skeleton King and others were caught off guard by this sudden change. "Zuxian? Actually Zuxian? Didn''t you say there are no Zxian in the runner''s territory?" Skull King said to the Skull in a deep voice. "I, I don''t know, he''s not in the territory of the runner!" The whistlebone said hurriedly. "Huh!" Skull King snorted, apparently uncomfortable telling the skull. The Skeleton King looked to the south Tianmen again. There was a bad hunch in my heart. There was originally an interest in cats and mice. At this moment, you have to be cautious, it is best to make a quick decision! "Oh!" The Skeleton King fits the heavenly path, and a white heavenly path appears through the sky. Skeleton King is about to shoot! "Oh!" With the appearance of the white heavenly path, Wang Shou''s whole body also appeared a huge heavenly path, a cyan heavenly path, going up to the sky and inserting the ground. Before Ao Li Nan Tianmen. Fight against the White Heavenly Chamber! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Wang Ku also said coldly. The Skeleton King looked at the telling skeleton again. "Don''t you say that Wang Skeleton only has great strength?" Cried the Skeleton King in anger. "I, I, he was indeed a great immortal at the time, it was really ........." Anxiously told the skeleton. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Speaking of the skull has not finished, it has been wiped out by the skeleton king detective! Sometimes the error message can be extremely fatal. It was wrong twice, and there was no need to live. Everyone could see that the whistle-blowing skeleton was dead, and nobody said anything. "Sky demon bones!" Wang Kui said coldly. In the void, endless bones suddenly appeared, all of them blood red. Strike towards the Skeleton King. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Skeleton King danced with a sickle in his hand, and an infinite number of white bones appeared, colliding with Wang Skull''s blood and bones. "It turned out that you only recovered 40% of your strength? Hahahahaha!" The Skeleton King became fiercely excited. "Four percent strength is enough to clean up you!" Wang Kui Shen said. Stepping on, Wang Skull''s heavenly path smashed towards Skull King. In a fierce collision, the fateful battle between the two generations of Skeleton Kings began again. "Qingfeng, kill, don''t leave one!" The Skeleton King left a voice, and gradually battled with Wang Skeleton to a distance. Outside the Nantianmen Gate, there is the last Blue Wind Elder. ***: There is one more at night, please ***! v10 Chapter 66： Nianyous arrival Chapter 66Yanyou''s Arrival "Qingfeng, kill, don''t leave one!" The Skeleton King left a voice, and gradually battled with Wang Skeleton to a distance. Outside the Nantianmen Gate, there is the last Blue Wind Elder. Elder Qingfeng looked at Nantianmen and his party. Everything today is far beyond the expectations of the skeletons! Skull King of the last generation actually recovered 40% strength? Qingfeng knows the strength and strength of the last-generation Skeleton King, which is also extremely abnormal. On the opposite side, a group of people in Zhongshan looked at each other coldly, and at a glance, Qingfeng could be seen clearly. There wasn''t even an ancient fairy. Just this group of ants? If in the past, Qingfeng could be destroyed by flipping his hands, but at this time, Qingfeng did not shoot immediately. Because Jin Peng suddenly jumped out, it shocked Qingfeng too much. Qingfeng does not want to capsize in the ditch like Huang Feng! More importantly, the head of the sacred king Zhongshan, at this moment, was cold-hearted and not nervous at all. A great immortal? Not a little nervous? This is weird. It''s not just him. The ministers behind him are also arrogant. How is it possible? This group of ants are all weak, why are they not afraid at all? There must be reliance, there must be reliance, where can we rely? Qingfeng Tangxian Zuxian, at this moment was actually bluffed by his grandson. The reason why Dasao s ministers are not nervous is because Zhongshan is here. As long as the Holy King is there, there is no insurmountable barrier, Zhongshan is Dasao s spiritual pillar. Judge! Of course, with Zhongshan today, even if facing the ancestors, they may not be afraid, but the price to fight against the ancestors is also great, otherwise, the wind will be cut off with a sword! As an emperor, Zhongshan can''t take any shots, try not to take any shots. Once shot, he will be thunderous! So the grand ancestors stalemate before Changjing. At the same time, look at the two battlefields in the distance. In both battlefields, Wang Skull recovered the former strength of 40%, but after all, it is not as good as Skull King. At this moment, he is being severely suppressed by Skull King. However, Wang Kuo''s battle also has a characteristic. The Vietnam War is more beneficial to himself and can absorb the war spirit to make up for the injury. The two strong men fought for three days and three nights. Wang Ku was severely suppressed from the beginning and was able to breathe a sigh of relief. At this moment, he was able to make one or two counterattacks. Wang Skull is constantly recovering? In the void, the sickle in the skull king s hand is too powerful, and it cuts the space again and again, and the skull''s magic weapon is the bronze throne. If it was not the bronze throne, it might have been killed by the skull king at this moment! "The throne of skulls is really here with you. It really is extraordinary. This time, I will take the throne!" Cried the skull king. "Huh, it''s up to you?" Wang Kui sneered as he fought. "Isn''t the two main magic weapons of the Skull Clan, the Throne of Defence, the Sword of Attack, and the Sword of Attack already in my hands? How long can you hold on to it!" Shen King said, drinking. The sickle danced in his hand, bringing out a large black hole space again. After all, the bronze throne cannot be broken. Two generations of skull kings, two big skulls are precious, fight each other, in a short time, no one can help anyone! On the other side, the opposite is true. Jinpeng is worthy of being a different kind of heaven and earth, holding the Fangtianhuaji in his hands, showing his strong posture, and the black hole, always coming in and out, suppressing the bitterness of Huang Feng! "Qingfeng, come and help me!" Huang Feng shouted through the heavens. The heavens and earth trembled, and the whole world was full of the sound of yellow wind. Qingfeng''s mood changed, looking at the big brothers and ministers, and looking at the yellow wind in the distance, for a while. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Suddenly there was a huge bird song in the distance. Then a white light flashed. "Let it wake up!" A sound came from the white light, and the white light shot into the distance, but there was a barefoot woman with a small fur ball on her shoulder. Baiguang shot away. It was a giant bird known for flying, but it was always controlled by the ancestral beast. At this moment, he suddenly woke up. The white bird flew in the air for a while, and his body was planted toward the ground. The giant bird fluttered its wings in terror, and then controlled its shape. The free giant bird turned his head and took a look at Nianyouyou''s direction. He didn''t dare to take revenge, and his wings spread without a trace. "Zhongshan, I''m back!" Nianyou came back and shouted excitedly. At the same time, it seems that there is no concern about the outside world. "Well, just come back!" Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. Then, Zhong Shan watched Qingfeng alertly. Nianyouyou looked down Zhongshan''s eyes. The two battlefields had been seen before, which is why Nianyouyou speeded up. Seeing Zhongshan okay at this moment, he felt relieved. "Zu Xian?" Nianyouyou asked Zhongshan. Whoever asks is naturally not far from the blue wind! "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I''ll help you solve him!" Nianyouyou said slightly excited. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. The opposite Qingfeng is also stunned, Qingfeng can see clearly, this woman has only Daxian strength, he will solve me? Are you kidding me? "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Obviously worried about the safety of reading. "Trust me!" Nianyouyou revealed a mysterious smile. Speaking of Yanyou, he looked at the opposite Qingfeng. "Old guy, do you catch it, or do you want me to do it?" Nianyou cried suddenly. Nianyou yelled, and the ministers behind Zhong Shan widened their eyes. In addition to knowing the long-minded ministers, everyone else is a strange one, this green wind is the ancestor. "Little girl, I don''t know if I live or die!" Qing Feng said coldly. Nianyouyou flew gently. Fly higher. Zhong Shan did not stop, but was ready to make a shot. Nianyouyou must not let Qingfeng hurt. Nianyouyou flew up, Qingfeng kept watching until the flying height exceeded the height of Qingfeng, and Nianyouyou stopped slightly. "I don''t yet kneel when I see the King!" Nianyouyou stared, and screamed angrily. After hearing Nianyouyou''s words, the big brothers and sisters were completely stunned. What happened? Return the king? How could Qingfeng treat you? But a strange scene happened. Qingfeng looked at Nianyou slowly and suddenly stopped talking, as if looking a little confused. "Oh!" Xiao Qing said anxiously on his shoulder. As if telling Nianyouyou, Qingfeng is waking up. "Kneel down!" Nianyouyou stopped drinking again. Dasao and his ministers smoked on the face for a while. What happened? But the next moment, it was a stare out of the ground, and the opposite Qingfeng actually bowed down and said, "King!" Qingfeng''s skull and bones face constantly, as if struggling. "Oh!" Xiao Qing called extremely eagerly, as if this guy was going beyond his dream. Nianyouyou did not dare to neglect, and the detective took out a round mirror with a diameter of one foot! The mirror is very peculiar, showing a faint yellow, transparent, but without much mana fluctuation. Nianyouyou faced Qingfeng with a mirror, then closed her eyes and opened them. Golden pupils open! In Nianyouyou''s eyes, an extremely dazzling golden light was shot suddenly. The golden light directly hit the lens, and then formed a huge golden beam of light through the lens, and rushed to Qingfeng instantly. At this moment, Qingfeng shuddered, awakened from the dream made by the ancestral beast, and said in horror: "Ancestor beast?" Qingfeng finally remembered the name of the small hair ball, and at the same time took out a purple gold throne, and at the same time took out a huge sickle, fully armed. However, it was still a little late, a lot of golden light directly hit the blue wind. At that moment, Qingfeng''s body suddenly became stiff, her whole body was golden, and her body stopped moving! After Nianyouyo performed her magical powers, her body became weak for a while. "call!" Zhong Shan suddenly appeared near him, hugging Nianyou''s body to fall. "Quick, attack Qingfeng, he will soon force my magical power out of the body! Quick!" Nianyou anxiously faced Zhongshan Road. "Enough! You''ve done it!" Zhong Shan said with joy. Seeing the golden light shot in Nianyouyou''s eyes, Zhongshan probably already knew what was happening. This scene appeared before Yan Luodian and Zhanzi Lu at that time. At that time, it was only a part of the body of Zolu, but now it is the whole Blue wind. Nianyouyou''s strength has been improved, and the magical powers are more powerful, and the lenses are better as if the magical powers are all gathered on Qingfeng. Qingfeng instantly turned golden, and Qingfeng''s whole body was stiff, which was also extremely anxious, quickly removing the golden elements from the body. The hand moved slightly, and a large amount of golden elements were removed. As long as there are three more breaths, you can eliminate certain negative effects, and then become a natural fit. Unfortunately, everything seems a bit late. Suddenly a picture scroll appeared in front of Qingfeng, a black picture, and a white dot in the picture. The white spot is like a big hole. Even the skull with the throne and the sickle sucked in. It''s nothing to **** in. Qingfeng is confident that as long as the negative effects on his body are eliminated, ordinary ancestral vessels can''t stop himself, but the other side of the big hole looks like a big mouth! "Ahh!" Swallowed all! Qingfeng''s last thought was: "Why did I die like this?" The huge emperor figure returned to Zhongshan again, and Qingfeng became the most deadly ancestor in history. Forever! "boom!" On the other hand, Jin Peng''s Fangtian Huaji severely split the throne of Huang Feng. At the same time, a halberd chopped down, carrying the potential of heaven, and severed one arm of Huang Feng! How could Huang Feng love to fight this time? When Qing Feng died, he thought of escaping. Severely injured, without hesitation, turned his head towards the distance. Huang Feng fled, Jin Peng''s figure turned into a Dapeng golden-winged bird, and his wings spread out, chasing away at a speed of great terror. Now there is only one battlefield left, and there is still the skeleton king to suppress the king skull. The more you fight, the less the Skeleton King tastes, as if you are fighting Wang Skeleton, he is healing him. "How could this be?" Skeleton King''s incredible fighter. Suddenly, Skeleton King seemed to think of something. "Injury? The magic of injury? Make up for it with injury. The more you are injured, the more you will break through?" Skull King exclaimed. The Skeleton King never thought that Wang Shou''s magical powers were actually this. How is this possible? A supernatural power made entirely of fighting? Perverted? "Blue Wind!" Skull King stopped drinking. But the next moment, Skeleton King found that whether it was yellow wind or blue wind, it was gone? Skeleton King was startled. When the decision was made, the figure without hesitation flew towards the north. Escape. Wang Skull shook his body and did not chase him away! Let the skeleton king flee. ***: Three more complete, please ***! v10 Chapter 67： Roses, roses! Chapter 67 Roses, Roses! The Skeleton King is an extremely decisive person. Huang Feng was hit hard and fled. The Skeleton King may see it, but the blue wind suddenly disappeared, making the Skeleton King uneasy! Are there ancestors in this group? When he came out, the Skull King brought only two confidantes of the Skull tribe, or betrayed the skull of the Skull together, because according to the whistleblower, there were only ancient immortals and three ancestors came. However, in the blink of an eye, there was only one person left, Qingfeng must have been caught unexpectedly, and he would stay here again. Without hesitation, Skeleton King fled! Although it has strong strength, Skeleton King does not want to bet! Wang Shou looked at it and did not chase it, but flew to Zhongshan and worshiped Zhongshan respectfully! This worship, worship is extremely sincere, forcing the skeleton king back? Without Zhongshan, it would not be possible for another 10,000 years! It''s done now! At the same time, I have an expectation in my heart! Expect Zhongshan to lead him to kill. Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skull and said lightly: "When Jin Peng returns, let''s coordinate again!" "Thank King Sheng!" Wang skeleton respectfully said. One day, one day later, a golden light flashed in the distance, and Jin Peng returned! "Wang Skull, that guy was slaughtered by me! All stature!" Jin Peng laughed. "Thank you!" Wang Shou nodded. "Thank you, thank you, and play with me a few more times!" Jin Peng said indifferently. "No problem!" Wang Shou nodded. At this moment, Daxun''s ministers were naturally excited, Zuxian. And the Holy King hasn''t shot much yet. How strong is our aunt? "Go back!" Zhong Shan said to the ministers. "Yes!" The ministers responded immediately. Then they dispersed. Zhong Shan also returned to the Immortal Hall with his thoughts. "I have something to talk with Wang Skull. When you come to Yangjian, I''ll wait for you in Yangjian!" Zhong Shan said. Nianyouyou is still a little uncertain. After all, Nianyouyou''s time in Da''ao is too short, or the understanding of the two Zhongshan only exists in other people''s accounts, and she doesn''t have much experience. With uncertainty, step on and read Yoyo into the emperor chart. With Xiaoqing, walk out from the map of Emperor Yang. The moment I came out, I saw another Zhongshan, and Nianyouyou thought he was still in the underworld. However, from the front of Zhongshan, Nianyouyou felt a more real breath. "Are you Zhongshan?" Nianyouyou said with a hint of surprise. "Oh!" Xiao Qing also exclaimed with wide eyes. "You are back!" Zhong Shan said softly. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded, a hint of shyness on his face. Hearing Zhongshan''s soft words, Nianyouyou has a kind of fluttering feeling throughout his body. I still don''t believe this is Zhongshan. Gently holding Nianyou''s hand. Nianyou moved without struggling. "Oh!" Xiaoqing called. "Slap!" Xiao Qing was photographed on the shoulder with the other hand. "Go on your own!" Nianyouyou faced Xiaoqingdao. "Well!" Xiaoqing grieved at the two, then flew out by himself. Zhong Shan walked to a courtyard deep in the palace with his thoughts. Here, Nianyouyou''s eyes widened. Looking at the ordinary courtyard, Nianyouyou seemed to suddenly lose her voice. "Remember here?" Zhong Shan asked. "Huh!" Nianyouyou nodded slightly. "We were married here and lived here for several years," Zhongshan recalled. Nianyouyou''s eyes are full of tenderness. The relatives here are indeed here, not here. The scene here only exists in Nianyouyou''s dream. When they met Xiaoqing for the first time in the past, the two entered a dream, Zhongshan became Xu Xian, and Nianyouyou became Bai Suzhen. The two lived for several years and gave birth to a baby. Although it''s just a dream, I can''t forget it all my life. I often think of the sweetness of those years in that dream. Seeing it again at this moment, can''t you be moved? "This time, don''t go, be my queen!" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyou with a look of expression. Zhongshan also often deals with his emotions. How many times have he been in contact with Nianyouyou? How can he have no emotions? Especially in dreams for a few years, couples will never wear away. Last time in the four major continents, you saw Nianyouyou marrying Yan Luo. Zhongshan''s first reaction was to get angry. The second reaction is to grab Nianyou back. Knowing this, I was also deeply infatuated with Nianyou. In this case, Zhongshan will not let Nianyou leave this time. After hearing Zhongshan''s words, Nianyouyou shed a lot of tears in her eyes, and she said, "I have harmed you! The arrow of Bliss Pure Land ........." Before he finished speaking, Zhong Shan was holding up and thinking about Yanyou, and his lips were printed with Zhu lips. After Xiaobanzhuxiang, Nianyouyou''s eyes are a little blurred, but more happiness! Zhong Shan hugs her mind and walks into the boudoirs of ''Xu Xian'' and ''Bai Suzhen''. Deep in love, naturally everything happens. Zhongshan also finally realized what it means to be the king will never be early, and the innate body of Gan Ding made Zhongshan never go to the early dynasty for ten days. Fortunately, under the commander-in-chief of Zhongshan, Grandma has long been in love, and nothing is out of the question. One morning ten days later. Zhong Shan was lying on that big bed of mahogany, it seemed to be sleeping, but his mind was sinking into his body. Looking at Xianyuan in his body, Zhongshan sighed a little bit, too soon! After devouring the blue wind, throne, and sickle, Zhongshan rushed into the tenth heaven of Taixian, and Taixian was completely successful. During this period of time with Nianyou, Xiuwei actually ran again and again. The other day just hit the first day of the ancient fairy, and today it has reached the second day of the ancient fairy! Ancient fairy, finally ancient fairy! Or ancient fairy double sky! Zhong Shan''s heart was full of excitement, and at the same time, the improvement of his strength also increased his overbearing. Open your eyes slightly. Nianyou''s body, like sheep fat, still lies on his chest, and the soft and elastic chest is stuck to Zhongshan''s chest, making Zhongshan''s heart regenerate ripples. The soft, curved back curve like white jade makes Zhong Shan''s palms unable to resist, but also a Capricorn. Capturing to the two hills below, Zhong Shan couldn''t help but stop his moving left hand and knead it slightly. Sleeping thoughtfulness seemed to feel uncomfortable, his body twisted slightly, and Zhongshan''s heart was hot again. At the same time, a small bell at the ankle rang slightly, making Zhong Shan, who was lost in lust, slightly awake. Naturally charming, it turns out that no man can extricate himself. Zhongshan''s will is also firm. After sober, he touched long hair in his right hand, and a tenderness flashed in his eyes! "Wake up?" Zhong Shanrou said. "You hold so hard, how could I not wake up!" Nianyou pursed his mouth. At this moment Zhongshan loosened slightly in his left hand and laughed, "Who made you so fairy! Because of you, I haven''t stepped out of this room for ten days!" "You''re embarrassed to say, I haven''t promised to be your queen yet!" Nianyou pouted. "Now I can''t help you! You can''t escape my palm!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Bad guy, no wonder you lied to so many ignorant girls!" Nianyou said indignantly. "Are you an ignorant girl?" Zhong Shan immediately switched off the topic. At this time, Zhong Shan would naturally not take out the other queens and talk with Nianyou. "Isn''t it? You still owe me two roses! You haven''t given it to me!" Nianyou lay on Zhongshan''s chest and stretched out the fair little hand. Looking at Nianyouyou, Zhong Shan was slightly silent. Seeing Zhongshan''s silence, Nianyouyou thought that he had said something wrong and was about to be comforted. "I have given you two roses!" Zhong Shanrou said softly. "Where? Why didn''t I see it?" Nianyouyou said. After a deep kiss, Zhongshan said, "You are my rose!" Nianyouyou stayed for a while, then continued to taste the meaning of Zhongshan''s words, thinking about it, her eyes gradually became obsessed. Forgivingly gave Zhongshan a kiss and said, "You are also my rose!" The last two roses are not common things, but the roses in the hearts of each other. Emotional thoughts made the moving music in the hut again. After a long time, Nianyouyou was weak again lying on Zhongshan''s chest. There was a happy smile on his face. So far, there is a sixth queen in Dalai Shengting! Read yoyo! Three days later, in the Zhongshan study room in Yangyang, what Zhongshan was writing, Nianyouyou grinded for Zhongshan, researched and studied, and suddenly said: "These written are the strong men of the phaseless saints? You have to deal with phaselessness The court? " After stopping the writing brush, Zhong Shan looked at Nianyou. After all, the sageless King was the ancestor of Nianyou. To deal with her ancestor, Nianyouyou will inevitably have an idea. But Zhongshan nodded truthfully, "Yes!" "Don''t worry about me, I have already lost my heart for Wuxiang Shengting, betrayed me, that will pay a price!" Nianyou shook his head, his voice full of resentment against Wuxiang Shengting. "Uh?" "However, the Sanctuary of Phaselessness is very strong, unlike the external appearance, and the power of Sanctuary of Phaselessness is not only a territory without phase!" Nianyouyou worried. "I know that the sanctuary of phaselessness is in the south of the runner, and the western territory of the runnersland is also a secret force of the sanctuary of phaselessness. The sanctuary of phaselessness may have more than two ancestors!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, the King of Phaselessness controls that territory, but more than that, King of Phaselessness controls five secret territories in total, and the Kingdom of Phaselessness has four territories to the south. Zuxian, there should be six! "Nianyouyou affirmed. "Six?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Zhongshan was completely surprised at this moment. Six ancestors? What is that concept? The hidden power of the sageless king? This is too exaggerated, right? Six? Six great ancestors? He wants to unite Beizhou? "It should be six!" Nianyouyou once again affirmed. "How can you be so sure?" Zhongshan wondered. This secret should only be known by the King of the Phaseless King, or the closest ones, and Nianyou is definitely not the closest person these years. How do you know Nianyou Because of this news, even Wang Jingwen could not find it. ***: On the last day, please ***! v10 Chapter 68： Dont hold back Chapter 68 "Of course I''m sure, I saw it with my own eyes!" Nianyouyou said. "Seeing with your own eyes?" "Remember my magic power?" Nianyou laughed. "Well, Jin Tong!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This is a supernatural power from my mother''s ancestors. I am talking about a supernatural power from my father''s ancestors, which is the King of Wuxiang! "Oh?" Zhongshan remembered it, and it seemed that it could turn into golden sand, and then flew away. There is also the Mirror Demon Master who once became Xiaoqing and confuses Xiaoqian''s world. "Look!" Nianyouyou said slightly excited. I saw Nianyou''s body constantly trembling, and gradually, Nianyou became a tall man, and an emperor''s breath emanated from the tall man. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and this time, the tall man once again turned into a chanting appearance. Zhongshan smoked his face! "This is it?" Zhong Shan said with some uncertainty. "This is the King of Wuxiang, I used to become his appearance, quietly entered his study, and learned the secrets!" Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Your news is so important!" At the same time, Zhongshan also definitely read the facts that Yoyo saw, because Zhongshan Xiang''s faith is savvy. Six ancestors? No, there are six ancestors who know that you have no idea. This saintless sanctuary is really hidden. Thousands of years ago, the first person in the world of Xiaoqian World, none of them were simple people. The strategy for dealing with the Sanctuary of No Phase must be re-planned! Seeing that it can help Zhongshan, reading Yoyo is also a joy on his face. "Do you know where I went this time?" Nianyouyou said. "Oh? Where? Seeing that last time you took out the lens to perform the golden pupil technique, did you leave the last time just for this thing?" Zhongshan thought for a while. Because this time is different from the last time, that is, the number of readings is increased, and the second is the lens that converges pupils. "Well, I went to a forbidden area left by my mother''s ancestors and got some inheritance!" Nianyouyou said. "How did you find it?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Master brought me there, and I don''t know how Master knew that place!" Nianyouyou thought for a while. "A good thing after all!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Master''s attitude towards you is strange. What happened to you?" Nianyouyou suddenly became curious. what happened? Zhongshan didn''t know how to speak at this moment. "Yeah, I mentioned you in front of her. Every time she looks strange. What the **** is going on? Say!" Nianyouyou clutched Zhongshan''s arm and said sweetly. "This, I can''t say!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Not yet, don''t blame my queen for serving the torture!" "Reversely, I am still serving a torture, see who is serving torture!" Zhong Shan grabbed it with a smile. The study suddenly burst into laughter. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Hades, Temple of Immortality! The hidden body Zhongshan also successfully reached the ancient fairy double sky! Ancient fairy double sky! At this moment, Zhongshan finally has the strength of Dingding Beizhou. As long as it does not encounter the absolute abnormality, Zhongshan will be overbearing and worry-free. Nianyouyou knew the strength of Wuxiang Shengwang, Zhong Shan immediately summoned Yi Yan''s secret talks. "Six ancestors?" Yi Yan was surprised. "Yes, the six ancestors should be said to be at least six ancestors!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It seems that there must be some improvements to the plan of the Sanctuary of Phaselessness!" Yi Yan nodded frowning. "Well! In this way, it is imperative to go to the skull tribe headquarters. Immediately I will go to the skull tribe. I will talk to you about the territory of the runner!" Zhong Shan nodded. "But what plan does the Holy King have?" Yi Yan''s eyes lightened slightly. Nodded, Zhong Shan said: "I have a plan, this plan is very dangerous, failure, we will lose a lot, success, our gains are extremely great, and even shorten your previous plan for a thousand years!" Zhong Mountain solemnly. "Oh!" Yi Yan''s eyes grew brighter. ... After talking with Yi Yanmi for a day and night, Zhong Shan took a short break and came to Wang Skull''s palace! King Skull''s palace, Jin Peng is also inside, the two seem to have just engaged in a rhino battle! "Holy King!" Wang skeleton stood up and respected. Jin Peng was reluctant, but still stood up. "How is the recovery?" Zhongshan asked. "50%, Chen has recovered to the 50% strength of the peak period!" Wang Ku solemnly said. "If you fight against the current Skeleton King again, how confident are you to win it?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "It is more difficult to fight him again. According to what I know of him, he must now return to the headquarters of the Skeletons, Skeleton DJI! There, I cannot fight alone with him, and he must summon a large number of relatives , Prevent me from going back, I said to the Holy King, right? "Wang Ku said. At the same time there was some expectation in my mind. "Yes! But what I ask you is, how confident are you in fighting him alone?" Zhong Shan once again solemnly said. Skull Wang said slightly excitedly: "Holy King wants me to return to Skull Territory?" "Wang Skull isn''t looking for death now?" Jin Peng complained immediately. Zhong Shan ignored Jin Peng, but stared at Wang Skull. Wang Kui thought for a while and thought, "He can''t hurt me. As long as I have time, I can destroy him when my injury recovers to 80%!" "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Wang Kui looked at Zhong Shan slightly excitedly, waiting for Zhong Shan''s next words, but Jin Peng frowned, apparently did not want Wang Kuo to go back to die. To deal with a skull king, the king skull can be slowly consumed, but the skeleton DJI, that''s a lot of skull tribe strong. Zhongshan looked at Wang Skull and nodded his head: "Okay, get ready, two days later, I will accompany you back to the skeleton of Xinjiang, and get back everything that should belong to you!" "Yes!" Wang Ku finally waited for the promise he wanted. Jinpeng jumped. Go to Skeleton DJI? Does Zhongshan know what''s going on there? Even if you do nt dare to trespass, it s not a big Leiyin Temple, but a holy place, a skeleton! "You, you go?" Jin Peng said in astonishment. "Nature!" Zhong Shan nodded. "No, what I''m asking is, is it your body? Or the body in the middle of the sun?" Jin Peng wondered. In Jin Peng''s heart, Zhongshan still hides Zhongshan in front of Zhongshan''s weaker avatar. Even if this avatar is strong, it has just reached the ancient fairy, right? It s impossible for this body to use Bing Zhitian. He s going? What can he do? Obviously, Jinpeng knows too little about Zhongshan''s strength. "Of course it''s my body!" Zhongshan said. Jinpeng: "...............!" "Will you go? If you don''t go, stay in the runner territory and protect the runner territory!" Zhong Shan asked. Leave the door? Jin Peng stared, "Go, how could I not go?" "Then prepare, and leave in two days!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay! Good!" Jin Peng was weird for a while. Just a little avatar, you''ve all gone, how could my Jinpeng be behind? In two days, Zhongshan arranged another round of political affairs, and some important conspirators gave them some information that they could understand. Two days later, the door of the King Skull Hall! "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Ku respectfully said. The two flew out of Changjing, and Jin Peng followed closely. After flying for a while, Jin Peng still carried a trace of unbelief. Didn''t Zhong Shan want this avatar? Guxian dared to break into the holy place of the skeleton tribe? Isn''t this going to death? During the flight, Zhong Shan occasionally looked at Jin Peng and saw Jin Peng''s expression. Zhong Shan seemed to see that Jin Peng was not confident in himself. This trip to the Sacred Site of the Skull and Crossbones requires the three to work together. The body suppresses Jin Peng''s pride. The invisible body is obviously still awaiting ignition. In this case, Zhong Shan had to use some means to save time. Make unnecessary trouble. "King skull!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Hear that your skeletons have a" fog and haze "? How many times can you increase your remote speed?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, this is the talent of my tribe!" Wang Ku nodded. "That''s the case, then let''s speed it up and reach the Skull DJI as soon as possible. Shorten the process!" Zhong Shan said. Aside from Jin Peng, speed up? Now that the ancient fairy is over, how can you speed it up? Even the body in Yangjian, I didn''t see where he was going. It used to be slow to return from the four major continents. Wang Kui looked at Zhong Shan and once stood at the pinnacle of power, naturally seeing Zhong Shan''s intention. Moreover, Wang Sku also believed in Zhongshan. Because Wang Kui saw the speed of Zhongshan''s hidden body! "Good!" Wang Kui nodded immediately. "I have no opinion, I don''t know how fast the Holy King can you!" Jin Peng showed a slight disdain. Wang Skull''s black gas exploded all over his body. Instantly, Wang Skull turned into a black mist, and the black mist flew towards the north and shot quickly. In a blink of an eye widened a distance. Jin Peng smiled coldly, and the speed also rushed out, and only Zhong Shan fell to the end. During the flight, Jin Peng gradually dignified and said, "Awesome ''Fog Dafa''." Jin Peng and Wang Shouxi cherish each other, and naturally appreciate Wang Skull''s foggy Dafa. It is conceivable that the ancient fairy Zhongshan, Jin Peng''s mouth showed a pleasant smile. From the moment that Zhong Shan was suppressed and vowed, Jin Peng held a sullen mood. Now that she saw Zhong Shan''s ugliness, she was naturally very happy. In Jin Peng''s mind, Zhongshan can never catch up, because now Jin Peng''s speed is already the speed of Zuxian. Turning his head, Jin Peng wanted to see Zhongshan''s failure look! Can add a touch of pleasure! "call!" As if a breeze was blowing. You know, Jin Peng went all the way north and felt that the wind was blowing from the north, but this is a wind from the south? how come? "Jinpeng, speed up, don''t drag your feet!" At this moment, Jin Peng''s ear suddenly heard a sentence from Zhongshan, which made Jin Peng have the urge to spit blood. A dark shadow flashed, Jin Peng saw Zhong Shan rushing to the front, and quickly chased the king skull in front. "How is that possible?" Jin Peng horrified. Even if you are in human form, not in the form of Dapeng Golden-winged Bird, that is also the speed of ancestral gods! ***:begging***! Erupt tomorrow! v10 Chapter 69： Skeleton Clan Rebellion (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 69: The Skeleton Clan Rebellion (The first one, ask for a monthly pass!) "How is that possible?" Jin Peng horrified. Even if you are in human form, not in the form of Dapeng Golden-winged Bird, that is also the speed of ancestral gods! Jinpeng''s mana quickly urged, flying all the way, bringing out a powerful storm, the speed was too fast, people on the ground could not see the figure of Jinpeng flying, just felt a strong wind blowing. However, after Jin Peng''s speed increased, Zhongshan still pulled him away in the distance, and even Wang Ku''s foggy Dafa was faster than Jin Peng. Jin Peng was almost blown out by the blow. Dapeng golden-winged bird, a different species of heaven and earth, is famous for its speed, so much has been pulled at this moment? You can''t even see the two in the distance. "Yin!" Jin Peng screamed, his body flickered, suddenly turned into a huge giant bird, restored the body, a golden-winged Dapeng. Golden-winged Dapeng, wings once fanned, 90,000 miles! The speed is extremely scary. After becoming the body, Jin Peng roared into the sky and chased towards the two figures in the distance. "call!" In a split second, the distance was shortened. After shortening the distance, Jin Peng fanned his wings again with an excitement. "Whew!" "Whew!" Wherever I go, the wind blows. Getting closer and closer, finally saw the king skull in the dark fog, and finally caught up. But what about Zhongshan? Without Zhong Shan''s figure, Jin Peng was slightly awkward. Then, Jin Peng suddenly saw a dark shadow in the distance, and disappeared in a glance. Jinpeng''s face changed again. "How is that possible? How is it possible?" Jin Peng did not believe it was Zhongshan. "Wang Skull, what about Holy King?" Jin Peng flew to Wang Skull and asked. "Front, that dark shadow just now!" Wang Ku said. Jin Peng: "!" With an unwillingness and a fighting spirit, Jinpeng had a big wing and chased it again. After flying for three days and three nights like this, Jin Peng found that his wings were a bit too much, but he didn''t catch up with Zhongshan. In the distance, Zhongshan always kept Jin Peng in sight, but he couldn''t catch it. Not to mention how aggrieved, especially Jin Peng who has never lost in speed. A leisurely decadence flashed in Jin Peng''s heart, and Jin Peng''s speed dropped suddenly, waiting for Wang Kui''s pursuit. Jin Peng''s speed dropped, and the dark shadow of Zhongshan suddenly stopped, waiting for Jin Peng to fly forward. "Stop, wait for Wang Skull!" Zhong Shan said. Jin Peng stopped and turned into a human form, but his eyes kept staring. As soon as his speed dropped, Zhong Shan found out? So, wasn''t Zhongshan''s extreme speed just now? Did he deliberately distance himself and hung himself? After reaching this conclusion, Jinpeng suddenly developed a deep fear of Zhongshan. This has just arrived at Guxian! Although Jin Peng was still hesitant about the former swearing, the arrogance at this moment has converged a lot. Zhongshan looked at the south, but a slight arc appeared at the corner of his mouth. The effect he wanted was also achieved, and Jin Peng was no longer arrogant! It''s a good sign. Before long, Wang Shou arrived. The three met again, and at this moment there was no longer a small emotion within the three. Zhong Shan was absolutely in command and headed for the northern skeleton DJI. Within a month, the three finally arrived at the holy place of the skeletons. Skull DJI! The sky is gloomy, and it is very difficult for the sun to reach this territory. It is extremely dark, and even Zhongshan has arrived here with a different atmosphere. Time, time feels a bit slower, and the scenery in the distance is a bit more blurred. "Is this far north?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, it''s fast, going further north is the end of time and space, time and space are extremely disordered, and extremely slow!" Wang Kui nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. There is a huge territory in front of it, but this territory has a feature that the earth is covered with dry bones, endless dry bones. Its depth, even the sense of consciousness, can not reach the end, and it is extremely gloomy. Deadly. On the ground covered with dead bones, from time to time, some primary skeletons can be seen from the sea of ??dead bones. Walk slowly, and even fight each other to **** the soul fire in the opponent''s skull to strengthen yourself. There are also a lot of skulls flying in the sky. This is the world of skulls. "Wang Skull, let''s go, where is the Wang Ting of the Skull Clan, let''s break in!" Jin Peng said. "No, I want to go somewhere first!" Wang Gu shook his head. "Where?" Jin Peng wondered. "Underworld prison!" Jin Peng took a deep breath. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan nodded. Underworld prison, the place where the Skeletons held prisoners. And being held there is the most hated existence of the Skeletons. The crowd shot towards the inside with Wang Skull, the two ancestors and Zhong Shan. With Wang Skull''s familiar terrain, it was possible to rush into the interior without alarming. Fly for a day. The crowd came to a black inland sea, where the seawater was dark, and infinite dead gas gathered. Occasionally, some ghosts floated, and a large amount of blood and bones came out. Jin Peng and Wang Shou are ancestral immortals, naturally unaffected. Zhong Shan''s hidden body, not to mention, was originally an extremely Yin body. It didn''t take long for the three to reach the center of the underworld, a **** island. On the big island, there are a large number of skeleton tribe guards. The three flew in the air and stopped in a gloomy valley on the Big Black Island. "Who''s coming? Dare to break into the Underworld!" A guard skeleton yelled. With the wrath of the guard skeleton, a large number of skeleton guards came around. King Skull took a step, a strong breath of the Skull and Clan oppressed. This is a kind of soul oppression. The fire of the soul from the Skeleton tribe, once the oppression came out, all the guards felt the power of the king skull, and even the nobility of the soul. There are some weak skeletons kneeling down on the spot. "I don''t know which elder came!" The skeleton guard headed still refused. "Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan, are they still being held here?" Wang Kui said lightly. Hearing Wang Skull''s words, the skull guard''s eyes brightened, and it was obviously shocked. "Who are you? Dare to ask the skeletons'' rebellious information? Don''t know if this is a taboo?" The skeleton guard yelled angrily. "Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan, Hahahaha, the three skeletons of the Skull Clan have become rebellious Skulls? Okay, okay, okay, you haven''t betrayed me, God treats me well." Suddenly laughed. "Hurry up and report to the king, someone is trespassing into the Underworld prison and wants to rob the skeleton tribe of rebellion!" The skeleton guard exclaimed. "Huh!" Wang Kui hummed. A strong oppression descended, and in a sudden, the skulls below were all shattered, and only three skulls resisted the suppression of Wang Skull''s soul. "Go in and show me the way!" Wang Ku coldly yelled. Strong suppression, although the three skeletons did not burst, but the fire of the soul went crazy and almost collapsed. For the skeleton family, everything is the fire of the soul. If the fire of the soul is extinguished, he will no longer be Already. The three skeletons flew into the valley with fear and hesitated. In the valley, next to the mountain wall, there is a gate, and the word Underwater Prison floats on the mountain. Three skeleton guards stepped in, and Zhongshan and his party followed closely. As soon as you step in, Zhongshan knows the internal situation. This is a small inner space and a small world. But this small world is very peculiar. It has no vitality and even suppresses the people who enter it. Xiaotiandi is also a black sea, with countless islands, and all the major islands have a violent atmosphere flashing. "Which island is holding Youshan?" Wang Kui Shen said. "There, there, come with me!" The Skeleton Guard immediately feared. Six men flew over a fiery red island. The island is red, and a stone wall in the center looks like a flame. At this moment, a ten-foot-high skeleton is locked. The skeleton''s whole bones are perforated with hot chains, and the body is full of cracks. Out of general. Although the soul fire in the skull is of high quality, it is extremely weak, as if it would go out at any time. "Get off, you traitors, have the ability to kill Lao Tzu, come, come!" As soon as the crowd set foot on the island, the dying skeleton shouted. Obviously, after hundreds of thousands of years, it has become a habit. Of course the three skeleton guards dare not speak. Wang Skull stepped up. "Come, kill me!" Cried the locked skeleton. Baking day after day, a life is worse than death tormenting it, but for hundreds of thousands of years, even if it is tortured by life, it has never yielded. "Brother Youshan!" Wang Kui shouted impassively. The skull, which was originally confused and stunned, suddenly became a spirit, the fire of the soul trembled, and then his eyes lit up. Silence, a deep silence! The three skeleton guards who lead the way do not know the identity of these people. Although they are scared, they are also curious. The rebellions of these three skeletons and their associates? I heard that they have been held for hundreds of thousands of years! "Wang, you are finally back, Wang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The skull called Youshan screamed heartbreakingly, full of excitement, full of tragic, full of hundreds of thousands of years of vent! king? The soul fire of the leading three skeleton guards jumped wildly. king? how is this possible? How could he be king? king? The supremacy of the skeletons exists, there is only one king! How does this old guy call him "King"? Hundreds of thousands of years? Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan? The three skeleton guards are not stupid. Under a spirit, they immediately thought of a guess, a speculation that made their soul fire jump wildly. king? The three skeleton guards stared at each other, trembling with fear. On the other side, Jin Peng naturally took Fangtian Huaji. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Jinpeng split open the flame stone wall and quickly cut off the chains. Youshan is free, and the weak will fall. Wang Kui stepped forward immediately, holding on to Youshan. "Wang, really Wang, you are back, you are back, Youshan has not betrayed you, Youshan is in your lifetime, and finally waits for Wang to return!" Youshan said excitedly. "I''m back, I''m back, and you''re suffering!" Wang Kui was extremely moved. With such subordinates, what does Fu Fu ask for? ***: On the first day of this month, seek a guarantee ***, today broke out! ***what! v10 Chapter 70： Wangs King (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 70 The King''s King (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) It wasn''t long before Zhongshan, Wang Skull, Jin Peng, and others entered the small world of the Underworld Great Prison. At the entrance of the Underworld prison, three figures suddenly fell from the sky. For the first one, it was the skull king of the skull tribe who came to Changjing a while ago. He wore a crown, and there was a cold gloom in his eyes. Behind them were two purple-covered skulls, apparently both relatives of the Skeleton King. "What''s going on? Someone broke into Hell''s Prison?" A purple skeleton said in surprise. "It''s all dead, and it''s all the fire of the soul that breaks down. The person who came should be the strong of the skeleton tribe, and the fire of the soul must be very strong!" Another purple clothing skeleton thought for a while. "Wang, shall we go in?" The purple skeleton asked before. The Skeleton King did not speak, but stood there, as if feeling the residual breath left by Zhong Shan and others. Feeling for a while, the two sides of the Skeleton King suddenly burst out a sharp glare. "Here you are!" The skeleton king said quietly. "Who? King, who is it?" The purple skeleton asked. The Skeleton King didn''t bother him, but said, "Seal the Underworld prison to me!" "Seal, seal, seal to death?" The purple-clad skull was surprised. "Wang, this is the Underworld Great Prison, one of the biggest inheritances of my Skull tribe. Once sealed, it can''t be opened for tens of thousands of years. This is the existence of top-level ancestral artifacts, even ancestors can Trapped, this one, just in case ...! "The purple skeleton was anxious immediately. "Yeah, king, this is the ancient heritage of my skeleton tribe, used to deal with the disaster of extermination. If it is sealed in this way, will it ........." the other purple skeleton was worried. "Don''t you hear me? Sealed!" Said the Skeleton King. The two purple-shirted skeletons apparently had a difficult time, but eventually nodded and said, "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Inside the Underworld Great Prison. "I''m back and I''ve made you suffer!" Wang Kui was extremely moved. With such subordinates, what does Fu Fu ask for? Probe, Wang Skull added a black flame! "The turbid fire?" You Shan said slightly surprised. "Swallow it!" Wang Ku said. "No, I can''t, the fire of turbidity, my skeleton family can not enter the depths of turbidity for millions of years. "You Shan said immediately. "Waste? It''s for you. There is absolutely no waste. You Youshan deserves everything from my king skull!" Wang skull solemnly said. "Xie Wang!" You Shan choked a little. Not far away, the Skeleton Guard was surprised, the fire of turbidity? This is a great complement to the soul fire, and even allows the soul fire to be infinitely promoted. Is this, this, this, really a turbid fire? "Swallow it!" Wang Skull said again. Youshan no longer gave in, opened its mouth to swallow the turbid fire, the turbid fire entered the body of the mountain, and rushed to the fire of the soul. "Oh!" The fire of the soul exploded, and Youshan''s entire body burned a lot of blue and black flames. The intense flame burned, not only did no harm, but also quickly repaired Youshan''s body. In a blink of an eye, a faint halo emanated from You Shan. Although it has not recovered to its full state, it is no longer weak. "Thanks for the reward." You Shan moved. "You wait for me without regrets, this is not a reward!" Wang Kui shook his head. "We wait for the king to return because we believe in the king and what Wang said before he left, and we also firmly believe that the king will definitely come back and get back everything you lost!" You Shan said. "Well, I will, and I won''t let you down. Go, save Yushui and Youchuan first!" Wang Ku said. "Yes!" The crowd quickly flew to the next island. As in the previous scene, another old skeleton with an iron skeleton, for hundreds of thousands of years of torture in order to believe in Wang Ku''s immortality, even if it was too weak, It s better to die, still stick to your heart, and wait for Wang Ku to return. Looking at these, Jin Peng was full of sighs. Jin Peng had never seen such loyalty. At the same time, he became even more admired for Wang Skull. "Wang, we have waited!" The excited bone of Youchuan trembled. "You''re all right!" Wang Sku nodded. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The small world suddenly shuddered. Then, the Black Sea roared, and suddenly a huge wind blew around, and the whole small world suddenly became dark. "What''s going on?" Jin Peng frowned. "No!" Exclaimed a captive skull guard. "How could this be!" Another skeleton guard exclaimed. Wang Skull, Youshan, Youshui, and Youchuan were all silent. "Dream, this traitor, what else is he afraid to do?" You Shan was the most irritable, and called out immediately. Hades is the name of the current Skeleton King. "Why is this happening? I don''t want to die yet!" A skeleton guard horrified. "Shut up!" Wang Kui said coldly. Looking at the increasingly bad environment around him, Wang Kui was also in a bad mood. "What''s going on?" Jin Peng asked again. "Mingmo, he sealed the Underworld Great Prison!" Wang Kui Shen said. "Seal this small world? I just broke it!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "Unbreakable, this is the treasure of my skeleton family, used to face the calamity. This is a small world. Since the birth of my skeleton family, the elders of the skeleton family have been constantly setting up their formations. There are countless generations of matrix formations, which have been isolated from the Daqian world. They are top ancestors. Here, they are saints, and they can''t escape in a short time, let alone ... "Wang Kui Shen said. "Can the sage''s small world be trapped?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Well, the internal environment will be getting worse and worse, and until all the living beings and necroms are gone, the small world will open again." Wang Kui shook his head. "I don''t believe it!" Jin Peng angered. Stuck to death here? How could this be? In the hands of Jin Peng, the sky was painted with a halberd, dancing to the sky. "Really can''t fit in the heavens? No, jerk!" Jin Peng angered. Jin Peng soared to the sky, the sky painting halberd in his hand danced strongly, showing a dazzling brilliance, dead? Sleepy? No, absolutely not! The sky sent the sound of Jin Peng''s vast attack. "Wang, it''s us who have trouble you!" You Shan suddenly felt depressed. "It''s none of your business!" Wang Shou shook his head. "Holy King!" Wang skeleton looked at Zhongshan. All the skeletons were anxious, and here, the only one who didn''t show anxiety was only Zhongshan. The look of Zhongshan was still indifferent. Looking around, there was no tension at all. Holy King? Youshan, Youshui, and Youchuan looked at Wang Skull in disbelief, why? What tone is that Wang? So respectful to that person? Isn''t he Wang''s friend? Holy King? "Anyway, find out, are there any other prisoners who can be loyal to you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The skeletons didn''t care about Zhongshan''s other words, they only cared about Zhongshan''s phrase "this is no harm", is this any harm? You are kidding? Skeletons have been passed down through countless generations, can you say that? "Yes, Holy King!" Wang Skull said with excitement. Others don''t believe in Zhong Shan. Wang Kui absolutely trusts it. As long as Zhong Shan says it''s okay, it has never been a promise. "Brother Jin Peng!" Wang Kui shouted to the sky. In the sky, Jin Peng s Fangtian painting halberd has been chopped for a long time. This is really like Wang Skull said. It ca nt be opened at all. Is it really going to be stuck here? It wasn''t until Wang Kuan''s voice came down that Jin Peng flew with an unwillingness. "Wang Skull, do you have any way?" Jin Peng anxiously. "I don''t have it, it is the Holy King. The Holy King has a way!" Wang Ku said. Zhongshan? Jin Peng looked at Zhong Shan with an unbelief, and at the moment Zhong Shan didn''t bother Jin Peng, just looked at the Quartet. As for Youshan, Youshui, and Youchuan, the mood is extremely complicated, and it is naturally a good thing to be able to go out, but all three skeletons can see a strangeness, that is, the king is very respectful to this ''holy king''? Very respectful? why? This is the king of the skeletons, respectful to a human race? Better like his courtiers. No way! King of Kings? All the skeletons did not speak, and their mood was very complicated. No one wanted their own master, and then recognized another alien as their master. There are indeed a large number of skulls held in the Underworld Great Prison. Although these skeletons are not the old ministers of Wang Skull, they have a deep hatred with the current ''King'' Phantom. The appearance of Wang Skull immediately gave them a glimmer of hope. Even toward glorious hope. Almost without hesitation, bowed to the seat of the previous king! In addition to Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan, Wang Skull received a total of 45 skulls, all of which are ancient wonderland. This group of skulls is also the first group of forces that Wang Skull took back! "Holy King, everything that can be conquered, has been conquered, waiting for you to break the battle!" Wang Ku respectfully said. The hearts of all the skeletons were very uncomfortable, but at the moment they were in an extraordinary period, and no one said more, because the skeletons believed that sooner or later Wang Skull would give them a satisfactory account. Jinpeng also looked strangely at Zhongshan. I have already tried it just now. This small world is too tight. Is Zhongshan OK? An ancient fairy, can it be broken without heaven? Can Zhongshan break open? This is not a problem at all for the hidden body. The biggest advantage of the hidden body is that the hidden body is basically immune to all arrays! This is the accumulation of countless generations of elders of the skull and tribe? so what? When everyone looked at it with an eye, Zhong Shan had already flew into the sky, flying, and his body suddenly disappeared. No, there are still a pair of feet inside. What did Wang Shou realize, and what Youshan, Youshui, and Youchuan also realized. Even Jin Peng seemed to think of it at this moment, with only one pair of feet left? Is that part of Zhongshan''s body already out? Jin Peng opened his mouth wide, a mortal look! real or fake? The slight vibration from Zhongshan''s feet seemed to sound like Zhongshan''s voice. "Large cycle passage, open!" ***: Second more, please ***! *** Ah, I was pulled a bit, do you still have a bottom line ***? There is a third change at night! v10 Chapter 71： Six reincarnation (third more, monthly pass!) Chapter Seventy-One Reincarnation (Third), monthly pass! Beyond the Underworld Great Prison. Skeleton King Hades looked coldly at the dead sea prison below, the entrance in the valley has disappeared, and it has completely disappeared. Whether it is a living being or a dead soul, wait for death! "King, it''s done!" A purple-clad skull flew over. Another purple-covered skull flew over. The Skeleton King nodded and flew towards the distance with two skeletons. "Wang, who is it inside?" The purple skeleton asked before. "Yeah, Wang, it took such a great price to seal Hellsea Prison. This is a world where even saints can be trapped!" Another purple-skull sighed. "Shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" Skull King Shen said. "Yes!" The two purple skeletons nodded immediately. "I explain what you did, did you do it?" Skull King said in a voice. "It''s already done! But what happened, you have to contact ...!" One of the purple skeletons was extremely curious. "You are too curious!" Skeleton King said coldly. "Yes!" The purple-clad skeleton dared not ask more. "Go back, don''t say anything, other elders ask, if you don''t know, let them ask me!" Skeleton King said. "Yes!" The Skeleton King left with two dear friends. The sea was once again dark and terrible, and countless ghosts danced, seemingly very quiet. After a day and a night. A sound came from the central island! Horrified, the ghosts scattered away. "Large cycle passage, open!" With this loud scream, a blue light suddenly appeared on the island filled with death, and the endless death suddenly turned around the island. The blue light is getting bigger and stronger, and the whole island is covered in a blink of an eye. The dazzling blue light is like a huge circular cylinder, rotating quickly. Endless vitality followed the rotation, and the entire Black Sea also followed the rotation. The black sea suddenly set off huge waves, like a huge suction sucking everything around. Turn, turn, turn! The huge blue beam of light is getting bigger and bigger, and the force of rotation is getting stronger and stronger. The sea water is rolling up huge waves, and above the sky, endless dark clouds also rotate. The reincarnation channel, a huge and incomparable reincarnation channel rises above the black sea. Dazzling blue light is emitted. At the power of reincarnation, the black clouds in the sky turned, and the roar rang out in the Quartet. The power of reincarnation absorbed all the living and necromants of the Quartet. Countless ghosts disappeared in an instant and were inhaled. The huge shock is getting stronger and stronger, the sea water has formed the shape of a tornado, the violent breath is blowing in all directions, and this inland sea is bursting with huge waves and rushing in all directions. Even, faintly, the surrounding space was shaking. The Underworld Great Prison, the heart of the Skull and Clan, now suddenly changes, and the news is quickly transmitted like wings. Skeletons, in a palace. , The Skeleton King was adjusting his breath cross-legged, and suddenly, a dazzling light radiated from the Skeleton King''s eyes. call! The Skeleton King stood up, walked out of the hall, and looked at the place of Hellsea Great Prison. "King, Wang, there has been a huge change in the Underworld prison!" A purple robe skeleton rushed quickly. Skeleton King didn''t even bother, soaring up into the sky. When all the skeletons saw the skeleton king fly away, they naturally did not dare to neglect, and got up to fly into the sky quickly. Skull DJI is the sacred place of the Skeletons. Except for the Skeleton King, many of the Skeletons have their homes here. Feeling the changes in the world, countless Skeletons have stepped forward without hesitation. One by one, the skeleton tribe strongmen, flew frantically towards the Underworld prison. Quickly, one faster than the other, quickly focus towards the Underworld Great Prison. In the sky where the Underworld Prison is located, a huge pillar that seems to be virtual is inserted directly into the overcast cloud, and it rotates quickly, crushing an unknown number of overcast clouds. The clouds were shattered, and endless death was gathered. "call!" The strongest of the first skeletons arrived. Wearing a purple-gold robe, standing in the sky outside the Black Sea, never stepped in. Both eyes flashed with dim light, staring coldly. "Meet the Elders of Inheritance!" A group of strong skeletons who came behind him said to the skulls of the purple gold robes. The elders of the Skeleton tribe, the most honorable are the four major elders. Although their rights are not as good as the king, sometimes they may not play a smaller role than the king. Because what they want to manage is the inheritance of the skeleton tribe from generation to generation. Status is unquestionable. Therefore, after seeing the inheriting elders, a lot of skeleton tribe strongmen worshiped immediately. "call!" Another purple robe skull arrived. "Meet the elders!" A crowd of skeletons called immediately. Elders, second only to the elders. But as long as the skeleton of the elder, it is not the ancestral skeleton, that is, the ancestral wonderland! "call!" "call!" Figures came together from a distance, but after seeing a group of elders, they stopped and respectfully followed. In the Skull tribe, the status of humility was extremely overbearing. "King? Meet the king!" "Meet the king!" "Meet the King ...............!" The arrival of the Skeleton King caused a large number of strong skeleton tribe worshippers. What a big thing for the Skeletons, is the king here? Around this roaring Black Sea, tens of thousands of skeleton tribe strongmen have gathered, but only fifteen have flew in the air. The king of the golden robe, the four elders of the purple robe, and ten elders of the purple robe. Fifteen ancestors, this is the heritage of the Skeleton tribe. In less than half a day, there are so many strong people in Skeleton Territory. A group of absolutely strong! The four great elders flew not far from the Skeleton King. "Wuhai Great Prison, who sealed it? Green Wind, there is your breath in it, is it your seal?" An elder of the inheritance asked the Elder of the Purple Robe beside the Skeleton King. The elder called Green Wind was slightly panicked, then looked at the Skeleton King. "Four inherited elders, I think we should pay more attention to this reincarnation channel right now," said the skeleton king Shen. "Wang, I hope you can give us an explanation, why seal the Underworld Great Prison? This is the cycle of reincarnation, do you seal the reincarnation saint?" Asked the elder that inherited. Seal samsara saint? Almost all the strong skeletons look at the skull king, is it true? "No!" Skeleton King silently shook his head. "No? Who is that? What''s going on?" The Elder Chen said in a deep voice. And at this moment, in Zhonghai Great Prison, with Zhong Shan''s big reincarnation passage, open! ''. Suddenly the strong men in the Underworld prison were silent, because the strong men suddenly felt a horrible breath from the feet of Zhongshan, a kind of crushing sentient beings. The sea inside the Underworld prison also rolled up. Jin Peng looked in horror. This breath is still rising, is it still rising? what is this? The breath of heaven? How is it possible that he can''t move himself, why can Zhongshan? Reincarnation channel? Reincarnation? No, it''s impossible. How could Zhongshan have such power? Nine heavens and the ninth heavenly veins, and there are six heavenly veins in the netherworld. The veins of the underworld are not as difficult to find as those of the yang, some powerful practitioners can still touch the power of reincarnation, but it is impossible to be too deep, and the person with the strongest power of the reincarnation is the saint of samsara! The saints of reincarnation, who can manipulate the ''reincarnation of heaven'' in the six reincarnations, are extremely powerful, and among the saints in the underworld, they are also extremely strong. Others are weak in mastering reincarnation because it is too difficult. Of course, there is also the power of reincarnation in Yangyang, but the power of reincarnation is limited, and there are no six ways! Jinpeng looked inconceivably, the power of reincarnation? Reincarnation channel? Zhongshan''s reincarnation passage? Which one is it? Heaven? Human way? Shura Road? Animal way? Hungry ghost said? Or hell? In an instant, Zhongshan''s image in Jinpeng''s heart climbed again. How many secrets does Zhongshan have? Jin Peng has heard of the magical powers of the reincarnation channel in Zhongshan these years. At first, I thought what magic weapon to use, or the power to master the reincarnation channel was limited. After all, there are many people who master the power of reincarnation in the underworld. Zhong Shan''s strength, the breath of the power of reincarnation, was so strong that Jin Peng had never seen it before. Is this only in the power of saints? A blue light suddenly appeared under Zhongshan''s feet, and the blue light shone, forming a huge channel. Wrap Zhongshan. "Come in!" Zhong Shan yelled at the skeletons inside. "Yes!" Wang Kui called immediately. The other Skull Tribes are also wide-eyed at the moment, the reincarnation channel? Who is he? Reincarnation saint? Under Wang Kui''s leadership, the crowd quickly rushed into it. With the control of Zhongshan, it didn''t hurt everyone at all. Inside, everyone looked at Zhongshan with long hair in horror, as if the strongest **** was overlooking the world. "open!" When Zhong Shan shouted loudly, the reincarnation channel magnified more than a hundred times. call! It seemed that the strong winds had blown, and suddenly the strong men of the skeletons had a feeling that the Underworld, the entire Underworld, was swallowed up by the reincarnation channel! Because everyone seemed to feel something suddenly sink away, rushed into the depths of the reincarnation passage, and disappeared. Into the interior, Jin Peng has been looking at Zhongshan in horror. Zhongshan surprised Jin Peng too much. At this moment, Zhongshan''s eyes glowed green, and it seemed to be filled with a sacred taste. "Close!" Zhongshan''s pupils shrank and opened again, and the green pupils disappeared, then returned to black. The huge cycle of reincarnation around it also collapsed at this moment. Dissipate clean. This, this, is this still ancient fairy? Jinpeng roared in his heart! Can anyone tell me what is going on? Does Gu Xian have such a pervert? Hitomi? Pupil surgery again? How many pupils does Zhongshan have? Is he evil? It wasn''t just Jin Peng who was shocked, other skeleton strongmen also looked at Zhong Shan in shock. I also saw the power of Zhongshan for the first time. However, everyone''s shock was quickly replaced by outside scenery. The dense skull tribe is surrounded by Zhongshan, Wang Skull, Jinpeng, Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan, and forty-five ancient skulls. The dense skeletons of the skeletons are like all the powerfuls who have gathered in this holy place of the skeletons, and surrounded everyone in the center! ***: On the first day of this month, cast a start! Three more has been honored, please ***! v10 Chapter 72： Life and Death Battle Chapter 72: Life and Death Struggle When Zhong Shan and his party just stepped out of the Underworld Great Prison, everyone was still surprised when Zhong Shan was powerful, and their eyes were turned away by the outside scene. Dense black shadows, countless strong skeletons gathered from the Quartet, leaking water around the periphery of the Black Sea. Even farther away, more and more Skull Tribes are coming. With more than a dozen skeleton clan elders and Wang approaching, countless skeletons in the back also gathered like a tide. Looking at fifty-one figures in the air together. The fifty-one figure suddenly seemed to be surrounded. "King? King Skeleton?" A heritage elder suddenly exclaimed. The scream of the elders of the inheritance erupted the elders of other inheritances. The elders who inherited the ancestors all belonged to the previous king, and naturally recognized the king skull at a glance. Elder Zipao had a few shocks when he heard the name of "King Skull", and finally realized something, but still looked at a group of skulls in front of him inconceivably. From the perspective of humans, the skeletons are almost the same, but the specific appearance can only be understood by the skeletons themselves. Skull King''s Phantom''s eyes flashed with dim light, and his face was ugly. At this moment, the elders recognized Wang Skull, and it was not something they ordered. The Skeleton King looked at the crowd, and finally turned to Zhong Shan. "Who are you saints of reincarnation?" Skull King Shen said. "Reincarnation saint? I don''t know!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No way, if you don''t know the saints of reincarnation, how can you master such a powerful reincarnation force?" An elder in purple shouted. Zhong Shan glanced at him coldly, "Is the power of reincarnation, only a saint can control it?" "Eh!" The elder Ziyi was stunned by Zhong Shan. Yes, the power of reincarnation does not necessarily have to be learned by the saints'' relatives and friends. Speaking of them, an inheritance elder in the Skull tribe also knows how to use some power of reincarnation. "Wang Skull, it''s you, are you still dead?" The elder that inherited the previous surprise. "Don''t you die early?" The other three inheriting elders were also incredible. "Wind, fire, thunder, electricity, you just want me to die?" Wang Kui Shen said. After Wang Kui spoke, the elders of the four major inheritances were silent for a while. No one around the skull spoke, even if it reached the powerful skeleton of ancient wonderland, no one interrupted at the moment, because they are not qualified. Can only fly with doubtful eyes behind the elders. "Wang Skull, since you are not dead, then I can be the master, and you are the elder of my skeleton family, and the elder except the four great elders!" Skull King Shen said. Wang Skull had not spoken yet, and Youshan''s hot temper broke out behind him. "You fart, you traitor, how can you have the right to speak here? The king wants to get back everything that belongs to the king. And expose the fact of your traitor in front of the whole family!" You Shan shouted. "Wow!" Although the Quartet skull cannot be inserted, it does not affect the mutual communication between them. Who is this skeleton? How dare to call the king a traitor? What a bravery! "Miscellaneous things, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to the king like this!" An elder in purple robe exclaimed. As soon as You Shan was about to speak, Wang Kui waved his hand gently, stopped You Shan, and turned to look at the four elders. "Wind, fire, thunder and electricity, the four major elders, can you break the rules of the Skull Clan, what do you want to do? Let the rules of the Skull Clan be broken from your generation, or set aside anyway and correct the mistake?" Wang Skulleng Sound channel. The elders of the four inheritances were silent for a while. Most of the skeletons do not know who Wang Skull is, but most of the elders here know that they immediately thought of the rules of the skeletons. The King, except when he resigns, or when he brings the Skeletons towards extinction, can be abolished by the elders of the four major inheritances. At other times, the King is the King, and as long as he does not die, no one can take office. If the previous king is dead, the birth of a new king is taken for granted. But if he did not die, even the elders of the four great inheritances must not be condemned to the kingship. The previous king, Wang Skeleton, did not die, but the elders of the four great traditions recommended the birth of a new king. That''s broken rules. "We thought you were dead!" Said an elder. "Dead? Am I dead? Huh, now you guys say, what should I do?" Wang Kui said in a deep voice. At this time, the skeleton king demon also said: "The four inheritance elders, you can think about it, I am now the king of the skull tribe, you have no right to conquer the king! This is the rule of the skull tribe, do you want to destroy?" Indeed, Hades is the current king, and it has been king for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, the elders of the four major inheritances really can''t say that when they saw the skull of Wang Skeleton, they thought that Wang Skeleton died. I thought that the destiny card might be artificially shattered, so I chose the skeleton king Hades at the time. Now that Wang Ku appears, it''s really hard to say what the elders inherited. "Elders of the four major inheritances, are they considered to disturb the solidarity within the skeleton family? How should such a skeleton be handled?" The skeleton king was aggressive. "Disrupt the internal solidarity? Hahahaha, Haemon, you can also say that, originally, I wanted the elders of the four major lineages to preside over justice. Since the elders of the four major lineages are hesitant, then follow the rules of the Skull tribe, The confrontation between such two kings is not without history. If so, then you and I will face each other, the winner king, the loser Kou! After finishing the skull, the eyes of the four elder skulls shone slightly. Yeah, this has happened in history! The elders of the four traditions glanced at each other, then deeply worshiped Wang Wang, and deeply worshipped the Phantom. "The previous king, the current king, and the second king reunited. It was actually my fault that I risked the eternal sin of the skeleton tribe. After this time, I will resign as the elder to inherit the law. In the end, I will wait for the four skeletons to make another arbitration. Prosper the skeleton tribe from generation to generation, and do justice for the last time! "Said an elder inheritance. "This is the Skull tribe. You can''t interfere with my royal power by inheriting the elders!" The Skull King said coldly. "Please cooperate with the Skeleton King. I have made a big mistake when I wait. I don''t want to make mistakes again and again. If the Skeleton King insists on going alone, I will be forced to wait for the ranks of the superior king!" Said the elder who inherited it. Skeleton King:"!" Will the four inheritance elders be pushed to Wang Gu''s side, isn''t Wang Gu''s strength growing? The four elders inherit, and there are four other elders here as their disciples. In this way, eight ancestors are forced to Wang Skull? In this way, isn''t Wang Kui able to fight against himself in the formal chamber? Taking a deep breath, the Skeleton King Phantom shook his head and said: "Elders, you have misunderstood what I meant. The rules of the Skeletons cannot be invalidated. I mean, while the rules are not invalidated, my royal power, you Can''t interfere! " "That''s natural!" The elder nodded. Skull King is recognized, look at Wang Skull immediately! Wang Skull sneered and looked at Skeleton King. "Which is the case, I will give you the opportunity, and in accordance with the rules, you will challenge my rules, and it will be up to me!" Said the Skeleton King. "Hmm! Do you fight alone or in groups?" Wang Ku dismissed. Wang Skull has guessed the general rules, the ghost can not fight alone. This is not his style. "Well, dare to challenge my king, and my king naturally gives you enough attention. Not only you, but also these rebellions with you, you must die!" Hell said coldly. "My king is against rebellion, but is there a willing warrior?" Hades looked around. "I''ll wait to clear the rebellion with the king!" Said an elder. "I''ll wait!" Said a group of elders. The four elders of the inheritance did not stand up, and their four ancestors and disciples were also pulled behind. These four were their promising candidates for the next generation of elders. At this moment, it is natural to stand on a line with the elders of the four major inheritances, which is regarded as neutral. However, the other elders are willing to fight against the skull with the ghosts. In this way, plus the skeleton king himself, there are a total of seven ancestors! This doesn''t count, the four parties are imaginatively kneeling with a lot of skeletons in the ancient wonderland, and Wang''s call is to go to soup and fire! Seven great ancestors, hundreds of ancient immortals, this is a huge force. On the side of Wang Skull, only himself and Jin Peng are the ancestors, except Zhongshan. The other skeletons were all seriously injured. Youshan Youshui Youchuan was tortured for hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, it has only the Kankan fairy''s combat power and the other forty Five Guxian criminals were also seriously injured. Wang Skull looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan did not fear, but nodded gently, giving Wang Sku a positive answer. On the one hand, Jin Peng opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw Zhong Shan nodded, was she afraid of being an ancestor? I just swallowed the words just before my mouth. "Good!" Skeleton King nodded. Then, with a wave of his hand, he pointed out the skeletons participating in the battle, six ancestors, and 561 ancient immortals, an extremely powerful lineup. "Then in the elder kingdom, please pass on the elders to open the elder kingdom!" Said the Skeleton King. "Niejie?" Said an elder inherited in surprise. "Niejie? Hades are so despicable!" You Shan cried. Zhongshan said unknown: "What is the realm of evil?" "Just like the Hell of the Underworld just now, the world is isolated from the earth, Zu Xian cannot mobilize the power of Heaven and Earth, and can only rely on his own strength to be a bit higher than Gu Xian. But Gu Xian can also threaten Zu Xian. There are so many immortals, and they have a big advantage. But the elder kingdom is controlled only by the elders of inheritance! "Youshui explained. "Uh?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Hades must have been hit too hard in Changjing last time, so be very careful. Wang Ku saw Zhongshan''s smile, and nodded his head, "Jie Jie, Jie Jie!" When Skeleton King heard Wang Skull''s words, he instinctively felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything. The elders of the four great traditions looked at Wang Skull and Hades, and finally nodded, "If so, let''s start!" After that, one of the inheriting elders took out a spherical light group. The four elders urged slightly, and the light ball suddenly became a hundred feet in diameter. Floating in the air. "After a hundred days, we will reopen the realm. By then, you should have separated the victory and defeat. Go in now. After entering, you will be scattered in different places. How to find opponents and how to deal with the enemy depends on your own. Good luck! "Said the Elder. "Huh!" Wang Skull and Hades nodded. v10 Chapter 73： Zhongshan Shenwei Chapter 73: Zhongshan Divine Power Each clan has some of the strongest magic weapons. They may not have the protection of saints, but each has a hole card that guarantees racial heritage. Even if these magic weapons can not kill the saints, but the ancient spread, but also the saints who want to destroy its tribe can taste the price. The Skull tribe is also a big tribe in the underworld. The heritage of the big tribe is essential. The Skull tribe does not have saints, but the saints will not easily embarrass the Skull tribe, because the skull tribe also has some top magic weapons! Realm, the treasure of the skeletons. The elders of the Skull and Crossbone tribe have continued to worship and sacrifice. At this moment, they have reached the magic weapon of the ancestral peak. Although it is impossible to kill the saint, if the saint goes his own way, he will lose both. The Skeleton King Hades naturally understands the mysteries of the realm of the realm. With a wave of his hand, five hundred and sixty-one ancient fairy skeletons quickly fly into it. In the end, the Skeleton King also entered with six ancestors. Wang Shou looked at Zhongshan, and Zhongshan nodded, and then the first step in. On the one hand, Jinpeng tried to stop Zhongshan several times. After all, when they got inside, even their ancestors had to be greatly discounted. Just order people, and you should nt go to death? But Zhongshan has stepped in, and Jin Peng can only feel helpless for a while. This holy king is even more impulsive than he imagined! King Skull looked at the skull behind him. "If you don''t want to follow me in, you can go now!" Wang Kui Shen said. "Wang, we will not flinch!" You Shan called immediately. Youshui and Youchuan also nodded. Forty-five prisoners looked at Wang Skull, and then looked at the countless skeletons in the Quartet. The last one gritted his teeth and said at the same time, "I will wait for the king to go to the fire and dance forever!" "Okay! Go!" Wang Gu nodded with satisfaction. With a group of skeletons, step in. Jin Peng looked at it, and finally gritted his teeth and followed. In a blink of an eye, the two forces of life and death battle entered the realm. "seal!" The elders of the four inheritances shot at the same time, and the strange tricks burst into the ball of light. In an instant, the halo of the light ball was gone, leaving only one metal ball left in the air. internal! Zhongshan stepped into it. The center of gravity swayed and immediately stabilized. Looking closely, this is actually a starry sky world, with countless planets in all directions, revolving around a star in the center. Zhong Shan was stepping on a planet at this moment, there were no ghosts at all, and there were no strong men who had come in before. At this moment, Zhong Shan finally realized the meaning of inheriting the elders. Scattered in different places, it seems that the remaining skeletons should be scattered in different places. With Zhong Shan''s current eyesight, seeing the scenery on other planets, the natural clarity is incomparable. In a blink of an eye, Zhong Shan found two skeletons, both subordinates of the evil spirits and two ancient immortals. Look around, tens of thousands of stars? Zhong Shan''s eyes were condensed. This time, Zhong Shan''s purpose was to allow Wang Skull to regain the rights of the Skull Clan, even if he could not master it, it would not be difficult for Dasao to mobilize a small part. What a huge force of more than five hundred ancient immortals and fifteen ancestor immortals, if this huge force can be captured, the great urn will be able to settle the land on the northern continent of the underworld. It seems that it is time to make a great effort! As his pupils shrank, Zhong Shan trembled. "call!" Suddenly there were two more Zhongshan behind Zhongshan! Just now, it is very coincidental that Jin Peng entered the realm and settled on a planet not far from Zhongshan, or not far away. Jin Peng looked around and determined the general situation, then saw Zhongshan. Where is Zhong Shan dazed? Looking at Zhongshan, Jin Peng was not convinced for a while. This time Zhongshan entered the realm of the spirit, it was completely emotional, so many powerful people, did not you see it? Jinpeng also knows Zhong Shan''s plan. Wang Skull will lead the Skull Clan. The big beast will be the biggest beneficiary, but this cake must have life to eat! How did he conquer him in the first place? Strength is only ancient fairy! Ancient fairy, think about the strength that Zhongshan ancient fairy showed, Jin Peng was speechless for a while, but he still refused to accept it, and counted everything on the luck of Zhongshan. Therefore, when looking at Zhongshan in the distance, he was not in the mood it is good. "Hundreds of ancient immortals, you are alone. You don''t blame it until you die. You can''t call the power of heaven here. Have you hit hundreds of ancient immortals?" Jin Peng murmured. But at the end of this complaint, Jin Peng stared out. Even Jin Peng rubbed his eyes strangely, am I right? I saw Zhongshan''s body flicker in the distance, and suddenly it became three Zhongshan, with two more figures. This, this is the avatar? Doesn''t Zhongshan have only one avatar, how come two more? "call!" The two avatars flashed into four! Jinpeng''s eyes were getting bigger and bigger. real or fake? "call!" Doubled again and turned into eight bell mountains! "call!" Sixteen Zhongshan! Jinpeng rubbed his eyes again! Not true, absolutely not true. When Jin Peng rubbed his eyes and looked again, the sixteen avatars had become thirty-two. Akira! Sixty-four? Why so many Zhongshan? So many avatars? real or fake? One hundred and twenty-eight! Jin Peng opened his mouth and said, "It''s not true. These must be hairless avatars. Sun Wukong learned the hairless avatars from Bodhi s ancestors. There is no strength at all, only the strength of mortals, it must be so! Two hundred and fifty-six! Five hundred and twelve! In a blink of an eye, the valley where Zhongshan fought was already filled with avatars, and the original Zhongshan had 513 bodies. Jin Peng rubbed his eyes for the third time. "Fake, it must be fake!" Jin Peng was unwilling to accept this fact. This is too fake, it must be just a hairless avatar, otherwise Zhongshan is so perverted, and does not let other practitioners live? "Fake, fake ........." Jin Peng kept thinking. At this moment, Zhongshan''s avatar no longer increased. Jin Peng lifted his heart and stared at those avatars. Suddenly, I saw these avatars suddenly take off. "!" "!" "!" Turned into a shadow of the planets in all directions, toward the major planets. Jin Peng''s eyes finally stared out. "Is it true? How is it possible, is it true?" Jin Peng said in astonishment. That speed, Jin Peng can''t forget it all his life. It''s too fast, it disappears in a flash. This is definitely not the speed of a mortal person. Its speed is the same as competing with yourself on the road to Skull DJI. Really, how could it be true? When Jin Peng was horrified, I didn''t know why I suddenly had a deep fear. The strength of those avatars was almost the same as the body? What kind of exercise is this? So against the sky? Even, Jin Peng is more willing to believe that the siblings are all twins, so that the pressure on themselves will not be so great, twins? I''ve seen twins, triplets, quadruplets, and even quints, but have you seen 514? Shadows shot out, and in an instant, there was only one Zhongshan left in the valley. Is the original Zhongshan. A lot of cold sweat came out of Jin Peng''s forehead, this pervert, this demon! Suddenly, Zhongshan turned his head in the distance and looked towards Jin Peng with an extremely cold look. The cold eyes came, Jin Peng also saw Zhong Shan''s eyes before, but at that time, he was arrogant and didn''t take the eyes seriously, but now, Zhong Shan''s cold eyes came and the shock effect came out. . A gleam of cold light, full of thriller! Jinpeng is a stimulus. There was a deep fear in my heart for no reason. Fear, impossible! Jin Peng roared in his heart, trying to dispel this fear, and stared away. Zhongshan''s gaze in the distance had turned to other directions. There was a bitterness in Jin Peng''s heart, he shook his head, and flew towards the distant planets. Now is not the time to consider these, let''s go through the immediate crisis first. Passing by a planet, a huge blue light flashed on that planet. A huge reincarnation channel. Of course, this cycle of reincarnation is inconspicuous compared to the previous one with a hidden body. Zhongshan avatar is fighting an ancient fairy skeleton? "Reincarnation, beasts, seal!" A loud drink came from the passage of reincarnation. "Oh!" With a tremor, Jin Peng could not feel the breath of the skeleton. Cleaned up by Zhongshan? Jin Peng was surprised, and at the same time, Jin Peng saw the same blue light coming from more than a dozen planets in the distance. Fly to the nearest one. "Reincarnation, beasts, seal!" Jin Peng immediately flew to another. "Reincarnation, beasts, seal!" Reincarnation channel? Can each avatar of Zhongshan open the reincarnation channel? Or, can it even be sealed with reincarnation? More than 500, more than 500 Zhongshan who can use the seal of reincarnation! Jin Peng had a terrible idea, more than 500 Zhongshan? More than 500 reincarnations, beasts, seals? So, the other party has more than 500 ancient cents, isn''t it? Can it be done by Zhongshan alone? And it''s all such a strong deal? Thinking of this, Jin Peng''s fear of Zhongshan increased again, ancient fairy? Shit! Whoever said he was an ancient fairy, I fight with him! If this is ancient strength, what am I? No wonder it will become the lover of the central leader, so perverted, so evil! Jin Peng himself did not find out that Zhong Shan''s status in his heart was infinitely elevated at this moment. And when this status rises to a certain level, it will weigh down all pride, and it is also when Zhong Shan completely conquers Jin Peng. Although Jin Peng still refuses to accept it, it is also limited. Because during Jin Peng''s shock, he didn''t even imagine why in this world, Zhongshan can still use the reincarnation passage. It is reasonable to say that no heavenly passage can be performed here. Why can Zhongshan arbitrarily cast so many reincarnation passages regardless of the rules of the world? In the distance, Zhongshan stood on top of a star, looked at Jinpeng in the distance, saw Jinpeng''s desolation, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of Zhongshan''s mouth. ***: Please ***, shock 100 votes! ~： Brilliant start! Brilliant start! () First of all, I would like to thank a lot of *** friends who have voted since the beginning of September. The background cannot be displayed, and they are not all famous. Thank you for the two days of rewards. China cheers, qcr, immortal Yinyuelang, cockroach Xiaoqiang And long-haired cat. In short, it will be a good start in September! In August, watching chess experienced a lot of things. The mood was not very high, and later became sick. In short, August was a disaster for watching chess. On the day of the disaster, I would like to thank the deputy moderators Yi Yan, kw2406, and Crawling is the meaning of earthworm s survival for many comforts. And everyone''s constant support for ***, subscription, and recommendation tickets! Watching the game without breaking a day, also successfully came out. In terms of plot, the form of the world of Daqian is finally settled, and Zhong Shan has also settled on the throne of the emperor. I wonder if you have found out. Watching chess likes to set up powerful enemies in the book, and then let the protagonist conquer these powerful enemies, like The gods of the thousand worlds, Crow Tao Jun, Kong Shitian, Ye Qingcheng, etc., are not enemies against Zhongshan from the beginning, but slowly show their strength and slowly fight Zhongshan while climbing. of. The Great Thousand Worlds also passed this period, and the powerful puppets have been erected successfully. After all the world s Hongjun is lurking, the world framework is officially unveiled. The following is the process of Zhongshan''s expedition to settle on the throne of the emperor. Please support immortality! September is definitely a brilliant start! Longevity doesn''t die because there are too many beddings at the beginning, not very passionate, so even if the post is very exciting and the relative ranking is not very high, but Guan Qi believes that with the next climax, there will definitely be another jump! As last month, *** broke out once in a hundred. In September, the glorious beginning! v10 Chapter 74： balance Chapter 74Balance Jin Peng was a bit lost, and was more hit by Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan, who has always looked down on him, is considered to be the reason for Zhong Shan to be lucky enough to get the soldier''s heaven. Even now, seeing the power that Zhong Shan is gradually showing, Jin Peng Only to be dismayed to discover that defeating his own strength is only the tip of Zhongshan''s iceberg. The drop is too big! Jinpeng was helpless for a long time, the longer he spent with Zhongshan, the evil, the greater the blow! Taking a deep breath, calming the helplessness in his heart, Jin Peng looked at the central star, where there were several skeleton-type strong men in battle. No longer paying attention to the skeletons of the ancient wonderland, Jin Peng fluttered towards the star. Zhongshan watched Jinpeng leave, and Zhongshan''s purpose was achieved. As for how to use the reincarnation passage in the Nie Realm, this is the same as the previous Underworld Prison. With Zhongshan''s ability to enter and leave the Nie Realm at will, he mobilized a little reincarnation What''s the problem? Moreover, by means of Zhongshan, it is not the only way to mobilize the power of reincarnation. The speed of the shadow body Zhongshan is extremely abnormal. Even if the speed of the shadow avatar is only half of the speed of the shadow body, it is not comparable to that of ordinary ancient immortals, and even the ancestors may not be comparable. fast! Shooting in all directions like a starry sky explosion, there are silhouettes of Zhongshan in all directions, and the ancient immortals of the Skull tribe were quickly sealed by beasts. The shadow body has been standing in place, waiting for the return of the shadows in all directions. An hour later, the first shadow avatar returned, and the returning rushed into the body of the shadow, then the second and third, more and more. In the distance, at the edge of the star. King Skull and Hades quickly found each other! King Skull took out the bronze throne, and Hades took out the sickle. The power of Heaven cannot be mobilized, so it is difficult to tear the space, but these two treasures smashed the space unceasingly, the two skulls collided fiercely again and again, Wang Skull was still suppressed, but it was unbeaten. The giant star stirred up a fierce fire wave when the two skeleton kings fought. That battlefield was very conspicuous, and soon attracted the attention of the Quartet''s skeletons, flying quickly towards the stars. As soon as the subordinates of the Ancient Demon Fairy flew up, they encountered the incoming Zhongshan and were struck into a planet in an instant. They were sealed in battle. Wang Kuo is getting stronger and stronger, and he can slowly fight back from suppression. Although the number of counterattacks is small, with this beginning, Wang Kuo''s counterattacks are increasing. Most of Wang Kui''s black robes were damaged, and a crack was injured by the ghosts on the bones. However, this crack disappeared quickly and was absorbed by Wang Kui. A weird scene, the ghosts became increasingly irritable. "Hurt, hurt magic!" Hades said resentfully. Some of the ghosts don''t want to fight anymore. The more they fight, the higher the strength of Wang Skull, but how many times have they suffered a big loss in Wang Shou''s hands? "call!" A purple shadow flashed, and a skeleton elder flew forward. "Lvfeng, come and help me, help me to kill this rebel!" Hades shouted at the elder. "Yes!" Elder Purple Robe answered immediately. "Hoo, ho, ho!" Three figures suddenly stood in front of him. Youshan Youshui and Youchuan. "We stopped him, Youshan to help the king!" Youshui said. "Okay!" You Shan answered immediately. At this moment, Wang Skull in the distance said, "You don''t have to come here. To deal with the underworld, I''ll be enough. You take care of yourself!" "Uh?" "Yes!" Youshan Youshui answered immediately. Three skeletons stood in front of the elder. "Whoa!" Another elder purple robe appeared suddenly. Without hesitation, rushed towards the battlefield of Wang Skull. "call!" A golden shadow flashed, Jin Peng''s figure suddenly appeared. "The grudges of the two generations of skeleton kings, what kind of hand do you intervene?" Jin Peng took Fangtian Huaji and stopped him. The strong are still converging. More and more skeleton powers are flying in, flying fast, and this has obviously become the center of the battlefield. King Skull fought fiercely with Hades. Hades had six elder ancestors, but at this moment it was strangely surrounded by a large number of prisoners conquered by King Skull. Guxian will never be defeated by ancestors, but in this special environment, where is Zuxian unable to mobilize the power of the heavens and heavens? An ancient immortal is not worthy of the ancestral immortal, but how about ten pairs of one? Even if you can''t defeat Zuxian, it''s okay to hold on, and Jin Peng is still a fierce Zuxian. The fighting was extremely chaotic. But the weirdness creates a balance. Because of the two forces, no one can intervene in the battle between Wang Skull and Hades. "Wang Shou, you still surrender. Your subordinates only have these dozens of ancient immortals. I have hundreds of them. They are only scattered far away. Once they arrive, you will not run away. I will give you a way to live, and once my ancient fairy arrives, I will kill everything! "Roar of the Underworld. Wang Kui ignored the ghosts at all, fighting, fighting, fighting, fighting! Fighting again and again, Wang Wang''s strength recovered faster and faster. In this way, after fighting for a day and a night, Wang Kui''s counterattack has become more and more. Perhaps it won''t be long before he can be comparable to the power of Hades. With a bronze throne, the ghost can at most hurt the king''s skull, not the king''s skull. This day and night of fighting, the Phantom''s heart became increasingly uneasy. Not right, not right, why? What about the 561 ancient cents I sent in? Where have they been? Why is it suddenly gone? The battle that originally didn''t need to be shot by itself, is now more and more disturbing. Gone? Didn''t come? How could this be? In addition to his subordinates of ancient immortals, there is also the sacred king of the prince, who did not appear. Wouldn''t he just stop 561 ancient immortals? Impossible, absolutely impossible. The ancient immortals are scattered and scattered, how can he stop him alone? Another day of fighting, Wang Skull''s injuries recovered faster, like fighting with the Skull Clan, which made Wang Skull recover faster, or perhaps the damage that his family brought to himself was what Wang Skull wanted more. Wang Skeleton is getting stronger and stronger, but the evil spirit is getting more and more serious. "How can this be? How is this? What about the ancient fairies? And what about Zhongshan?" The devil shouted anxiously. Suddenly, the ghosts found Zhongshan. Not far away from a planet, a black robe figure stood with his hands on his shoulders, and looked coldly at the chaotic battlefield in front of him. There was no meaning to intervene, so he looked at it coldly. It was Zhongshan, who was standing in the air in a black robe. Zhongshan appeared a long time ago. The moment he appeared, Jinpeng saw Zhongshan. When he saw Zhongshan, Jin Peng was horrified again. Five hundred and sixty-one ancient fairy skeletons were all solved by Zhongshan? Because up to now, only the prisoners who Wang Skou subdued, and the subordinates of the ancient fairy of the underworld have no, evil, strange things. The environment in which Hades had a dominant advantage turned into his constraints in a blink of an eye, and became a great advantage for Wang Skull. "Where''s my ancient fairy?" Hades called to Zhongshan not far away. When the Hades called, all the skeletons looked at Zhongshan. After all, they had discovered the evil door before, and they looked at Zhongshan together. Is it really him? "A 561 ancient fairy skeleton? Under my call, I suddenly realized that I was now in a special place to repent!" Zhong Shan said. Suddenly wake up? In remorse? Hades have the urge to spit blood. Will the skeletons repent? Still all 561 ancient fairy skeletons have been called by you? who do you think You Are? When my heart was sullen, he was stunned by Wang Shou, bombarding a lot of injuries. No matter what the Phantom thinks, no matter how false Zhong Shan said, but there is an indisputable fact that the 561 ancient fairy skulls will never come. Will they not come? Hades felt a tremendous pressure. Although his six ancient immortal subordinates were not suppressed, they couldn''t help themselves at all, and Wang Kui was getting stronger and stronger, and there was even a Zhongshan who was watching. Hades has a feeling of rocking his own feet. What kind of venue is not easy to pick and pick in the world? Another day of fighting, at this moment, Wang Skull''s astonishing strength has risen, and he is already comparable to himself! There is also a cold face opposite Zhongshan? Zhongshan didn''t make a shot, because it was a battle between the skeletons, and he could clear Xiaoyao himself, but this kind of king-to-king battle would never participate, because once he participated, no matter what the situation was in the future, Will be hostile to the Skeletons. This is kingship and cannot be blasphemed. Zhongshan deeply understands this truth. Although the Hades didn''t think so, Zhong Shan had to do this, and Zhong Shan would not intervene in the battle between the two kings. The pressure of the Haunting was increasing, and the sickle and the bronze throne collided in a sudden, and quickly separated from the king skull. A deep glance at the King Skull, the sickle''s sickle stroked in the void, a white halo rippling out, the haunt stepped into the white halo, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "What about people?" Jin Peng called. Wang Skull''s bronze throne bumped into the void, and a blue halo also struck, and Wang Skull stepped in. "Where are they?" Jin Peng faced Youshan Road not far away. "The king and that rebellion have already gone out of the realm. Both of them have the royal family''s magic weapon of the skeletons, and they can walk out of the realm at will." You Shan said. "So what do we do?" Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Zhong Shan ignored the realm, and naturally saw the outside world. Wang Skull fought from the realm and went outside. Zhong Shan looked at the battlefield in front of me: "These are the elders of the skeleton tribe. They can only be injured but not killed!" "Uh!" All the skeletons were slightly different. Then, the next moment, all the skeletons widened their eyes. I saw Zhong Shan step out. "What about him, him, others?" You Shan had some disbelief. "Go out!" Jin Peng said a little. "Impossible, how could he get out of the realm? Except for the royal power, even a saint cannot easily go out!" Exclaimed an elder purple robe. Jin Peng looked at him mercifully and said, "There are still many things you don''t know!" ***: Outbreak tomorrow! begging***! v10 Chapter 75： Strong aid Chapter 75 Outside the realm, after the elders of the four great inheritances sealed the realm, they waited patiently! But it didn''t take long for the elders of the four major inheritances to look at each other. The four were responsible for sacrificing the treasure, and naturally felt its subtle changes. The surface of it, if any, actually produced a force of reincarnation? The four elders looked at each other. "Wait a hundred days before opening again!" The elder who said that the 100-day succession was solemn. "Hmm!" The other three inheriting elders nodded. Others, naturally, do not feel abnormal. In the past few days, the Skeletons also came to some guests. Allowed by the Elder Four Legacy to stay nearby. A few days later. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise over the Black Sea, a white light flashed, and not far from the realm, a huge rift suddenly appeared. "call!" A figure suddenly came out. "King?" Almost all the skeletons were slightly different, even the elders of the four great traditions showed a hint of surprise. Hades won? So fast? "boom!" There was another loud noise, a blue light flashed not far away, and the slightly damaged Wang Su appeared suddenly. "amount?" Almost all skeletons were accidents, and for a while, they didn''t understand. What happened? Why didn''t you come out suddenly without a decision? "Dark Demon, King Skull? What''s going on?" A legacy elder said. However, neither the ghost nor the king skull paid attention to it. Wang skeleton kept staring at the ghost, trying to continue fighting with the ghost, while the ghost was looking around. "Four, you are here!" There was a beam of joy in the spirit of Hades. Hades looks at the four figures in the air not far away. Those four figures are the guests who have arrived these days. Two men in red robes, one in black robes, and one in white robes. The two men in red robes were wrapped in red robes. The man in the black robe was very weird, seemingly imaginary and real, making people feel a kind of illusory, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he looked scornfully at the four sides. The man in the white robe was equally arrogant and arrogant. "You Skeleton King invited, can we not come? Why? The battle is not over yet?" Said the evil man in black robe. "The situation has changed, and I hope four people can help this time!" Hei Ming said immediately. Hearing the invitation of the ghosts regardless of their status, the skeleton elders were silent for a while, and obviously they were not very comfortable. The four strong men looked at Wang Skull together, and Wang Skull stopped for a moment, and looked diligently at the four strong men across. Especially the black robe strong, a weird feeling filled the skull. "Master, how did they come out? In the realm, can not even the saints be trapped?" An elder did not understand. "They have the royal magic weapon, that is the symbol of my skull tribe, and the only two magic weapons that the realm will not stop. In this world, only two of them can travel through the realm freely!" Explained a heritage elder. "It turns out that ........., eh?" The elder nodded first, but his head rose as soon as he nodded. Because, not far from them, Zhongshan in a black robe stepped out. Zhongshan stepped out? The four elders of the Skeleton Clan''s voice were stuck, and their four elder disciples also abruptly stopped. "Master, Master, don''t you say that only Wang Skull and Hades can freely move through the world? How do I feel that he is more casual than Wang Shou and Hades?" The elder who asked just now was incredible. "Yeah, uncle, isn''t this false world fake?" Said another elder. "Misunderstanding, the teacher will lie to you?" The inheriting elder who spoke just now became angry and angry. "!" Zhongshan came out, somehow came out, no one knows how he came out, anyway, all the skeleton tribe elders were stunned. "Foreign aid?" Wang Kui said to Shenming Shen. "Well, Wang Skull, if you are allowed to have foreign aid, you are not allowed to have me?" Hades said coldly. Zhong Shan stepped beside Wang Skull and confronted the other five strong men with Wang Skull. The inheritance of the elders is just now, so naturally they did not step forward. Just looked solemnly in the distance, waiting for the results to come out. Hades also looked at Zhongshan strangely at this moment. In the past in Changjing, the demon saw that Zhongshan was only a great fairyland. Now it reaches the beginning of the ancient fairy. But this practice has repeatedly been unexpected. 561 ancient fairy skulls because he disappeared mysteriously In the past, the reincarnation channel was opened. Just now, I walked out of the world randomly. Strong, not terrible! The scary is unknown. This Zhongshan is wearing a mysterious veil. Elusive. "Four, it seems that our opponent is not only him, but the person next to him." Hades said to the crowd. "Skull King, don''t tell us about it, my hand never kills the nameless people!" The man in black robe smiled evilly. "Skull King, it seems we may not be able to help you this time!" A man in a red robe suddenly said. As soon as the people in Hongpao opened their mouths, everyone was slightly different. Two people in Hongpao would withdraw? Why exit? Two men in red robes moved away from the group of Hades. Hades, men in black robes, men in white robes, looked at the two men in red. What do they mean? Da Lao Yuan came over just to say nothing to help? "Why?" Hades didn''t understand. Opposite, Wang Shou and Zhong Shan also looked at the two weird red robe men. "King Sheng, meet again!" The two red robe men said. Zhong Shan''s brow frowned slightly, and then, his eyes brightened, remembering who they were. Lan, Lan''s two subordinates, when he was in his old age, was listed as a guest, and the blue lined up on Zhongshan''s seat. These two people are Lan''s two subordinates! Go and get the two ancestors of the Nine Road and the Thirteen Lotuses together. It''s them? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. A very dramatic picture, in a blink of an eye, the red robe people recognized each other? For the second time, Hades had felt the smashing of his own feet. No, these two have become enemies? "You guys?" Said Hades angrily. The people in the red robe looked at the ghost: "Skull King, I have to wait for the two of them. When I came to Beizhou, the King had explained to him that he must not be the enemy of King Zhongshan. They, of course, thank you for your help some time ago. Naturally, we will not help Zhong Shan either. We are neutral! " After the two red robes talked, the ghosts secretly exhaled, and at the same time, they were extremely depressed. Why is this Zhongshan friend so wide? "Oh? I''m more curious now! Who is he?" Said the evil man in a black robe. "Two, can you introduce us?" Zhong Shan said to the two red robe men. Since there is a blue relationship, Zhongshan naturally wants to know each other. The two men in red robes nodded, and one of them pointed to the man in white robes: "This is the second highest disciple of saint saint, Jun Moli, who can manipulate the cycle of reincarnation, among the dragons and phoenixes, and the ancestral strong! Jun Mo away? Manipulating the cycle channel? Zhong Shan''s heart was tight. "Jun Moli, called Zhong Shan, can also manipulate the reincarnation channel. A few days ago, the reincarnation channel opened, and the situation changed, and he was invincible." The demons introduced to Jun Moli. At the same time there was a hint of provocation in his tone. "Oh?" Jun Moli was slightly surprised, and a little provocation flashed in his eyes. The power of reincarnation? The world s strongest power to manipulate the samsara comes from samsara saints, and he is the second highest disciple of samsara saints, strong and invincible? Can an outsider be invincible? joke! On the other side, another man in a black robe was very bad, because the man in the red robe first introduced Jun Moli, not himself. The man in the red robe also looked at Zhongshan constantly, and it was a slight surprise to hear that the demon said that Zhongshan could master the reincarnation channel. "Wang Zhongsheng, this is Heavenly Demon Son , we ca nt see him! The man in the red robe introduced to Zhongshan again. Heaven devil boy? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. The two ancestors couldn''t see him through? When the demon boy heard the introduction of the man in the red robe, he just smiled and couldn''t see himself? We first introduce the weak. Later introduced the strong, so it seems, let you go. The demon is very depressed now. This Zhongshan originally did not look down on him. A person who just entered the ancient fairy, but these days, Zhongshan feels more and more terrible. I managed to attract the four strong players, but before we started fighting, we lost two strong reinforcements, and we almost changed into strong opponents just now. In a blink of an eye, only Jun Moli and Tianmo Gongzi remained on his side. Opposite a bell mountain, a king skull! As for Zhong Shan, the Phantom is no longer underestimated. From the attitude of the two red robe men, we know that this Zhong Shan must have strong strength, otherwise how could their holy king be willing to associate with him? "Two people, this Zhongshan is very evil, two people must be careful!" Said the underworld whispered. "Evil door?" The evil devil smiled. Evil door? Better than my evil door? On the other side, Zhong Shan glanced deeply at Tianmo Gongzi and Jun Moli. Then he said in a deep voice: "Wang Skull, you continue to deal with the underworld. As for Jun Moli and Tianmo, I will hold them!" Zhong Shan said very softly, but the sound of this faint sound sounded like a sound of thunder in some people''s ears. Especially the phantom, phantom''s eyes suddenly widened, what? You an ancient immortal, you have to deal with Tianmo Gongzi and Jun Moli at the same time? Really want to die? The demon boy is also extremely ugly. It was actually ignored to this extent, it may be difficult for others to see Zhongshan Xiuwei, but the demon son saw it because of his unique identity, ancient fairy? An ancient fairy dare to say this? Even ordinary ancestors don''t dare to prey on themselves. Is this ancient fairy crazy? On the other side, Jun Moli also has a dull face. Whoever is ignored by others will not be happy, let alone an ancestor who is ignored. Looking at Zhongshan, both Tianmo Gongzi and Jun Moli were unhappy. But this is exactly what the Devil wants. "Huh!" Wang Shou nodded. But the ghost is a weird one, as if there is a force in the ghost, pulling itself to exchange the cause and effect of the year, the battle between himself and Wang Skull is inevitable? ***: Thank you ***, it will erupt tomorrow! v10 Chapter 76： Zhongshan Yijiansheng World (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 76: Zhongshan Yijiansheng World (The first one, ask for a monthly pass!) "Arrogance, boy, do you know who I am?" The demon boy finally couldn''t bear it, and was ignored by an ancient fairy. Even any ancestor could not bear it. Moreover, the demon boy also claimed that the ordinary ancestors were going to walk around themselves. There was a cold light in Wang Skull''s eyes! Insulting the monarch is like insulting the prince. The demon son scolds Zhongshan as a ''boy''. Of course Wang Kui is reluctant. "Snapped!" Zhong Shan shot on Wang Shou''s shoulder. "Your opponent is there!" Zhong Shan pointed to the ghost. On the one side, the phantom originally saw that the demon son was angry, and was gloating. Suddenly, Zhong Shan pointed the king''s skull at himself, and his heart was upset for a while! Zhong Shan looked at the demon boy, a hint of evil flashed in his eyes, and shook his head: "Stupid yourself, don''t think others are as stupid as you!" "What did you say? You say I''m stupid?" Tianmo Gongzi''s eyes were cold. For a long time, the devil boy has been in the midst of his own efforts, winning a thousand miles away! Incomparable wisdom, no one can compare! At this moment, this person actually said that he was stupid? Is he crazy? "Isn''t it! If you want to hide your identity, don''t change the obscure name. You named yourself" Tianmo Gongzi ", who doesn''t know you are" Tianmo "? You also asked me if you know who you are. Are you the same? "Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Shan spoke very lightly, but he heard this very light voice in the ears of Tianmo Gongzi, but he was very heartfelt, and his ears were incomparable. The demon boy is indeed a demon. The Daqian World does nt say no, but it does nt exceed the number of hands. Tianmo Duke has always been proud of his identity. Who in the world can know it? Even more deliberately named `` Tianmo Gongzi '''', the so-called small hidden in the city, big hidden in the North! The more you named Summoner of the Demon, the more people think that he s not a Demon, but just practice the skills like the Demon. In the name, the demon boy can be described as seamless and without flaws, but this is the biggest flaw. Zhong Shan confessed his identity, and even revealed his proud name. If the demon boy has blood, it will definitely be three liters of vomiting blood at this moment! The most poisonous thing is Zhong Shan''s last sentence, Do you really think everyone is the same as you? , This last sentence can be described as a pen from God. After pointing out that the demon son stupid , he s proved this fact in an irrefutable tone. stupid? The devil boy is boiling! Around him, all the skeletons also looked at in surprise, the demon boy is the demon? Isn''t he practicing like a demon? Not manipulating the demon, but he himself is the demon? What''s even more weird is that this demon was actually crowned with a ''stupid'' ''proof'' by Zhong Shan. "I''ve never felt so strongly about killing people, you asked for it!" Tian Mo Gong shouted angrily. During the conversation, the demon boy flew into the shape of Zhongshan. The speed is too fast, it seems to cross the space, in a blink of an eye, approached Zhongshan. "Oh!" Suddenly a black light appeared from the side of Zhongshan, and suddenly, the demon boy reversed back faster than before. On the way back, my eyes were full of horror. But Zhong Shan''s body was forced to fly, but it was a long sword that Zhong Shan slowly pulled out! And this long sword only revealed one hilt, the sword body seemed to be in another space, and was slowly pulled out by Zhongshan. A long black sword. On the side, Wang Skeleton was slightly different, because Wang Skeleton had followed Zhongshan for so long, he had never seen Zhongshan with a sword, never, but Wang Skeleton knew that Zhongshan must have a sword, and each holy king had his own holy sword, Some are just symbols of the court, others are their weapons. For a long time, Wang Kui only thought that Dabao''s holy sword was only a symbol of the holy court, but at this moment it was known that the holy king''s holy sword was not just a symbol, it was just too strong, and was always hidden by the holy king Xue . The best proof is that the demon boy was hit by Jianguang. Who is Sky Devil Boy and how strong Sky Devil Boy is? Wang Ku does nt know, but he can be invited by Hades and be in the same rank as the three great ancestors. His strength must be similar. Can such a strong man be defeated in an instant? Undead Sword, Big Sword! As one of Zhongshan''s first two weapons with Changsheng, rarely shot! Later, Zhongshan sent the undead sword to the place of the magical prince, and the magical prince burned a large number of the magical rulings according to the runes on the constellation. The Immortal Sword is just an ancient fairy, but the runes on it are covered with heavenly powers, but they ca nt betrayed by grade! It is a weapon to kill the demon! When the demon boy was flying, he widened his eyes and was full of horror. "Here is the breath of the devil?" Said the demon son in horror. "He''s a free-spirited demon? No, he can''t be a free-spirited demon, that sword!" As the demon son was horrified, Zhongshan''s extremely harsh voice came again: "The most disgusting thing in the world is your little demon. When you see someone, you drill into the body, just like the parasite. nausea!" Sure enough, every bit of horror that the demon boy had just brewed, in a blink of an eye, the aggrieved man Zhong Zhong said was about to vomit blood. "Miscellaneous account!" Sky Demons roared. The others looked at it quietly, and everyone seemed to see that Zhong Shan was deliberately angering the demons, and Zhong Shan''s anger was also very concise. The least language hit the weakest psychological point of the demons. on. Zhongshan is indeed angering the demon son. He learned from the fantasy magician that this demon is very strange. They are confusing people. The higher the level, the stronger the confusion. But many demon are hard to have wisdom, like a confused instinct. , While the wise demons who are promoted to wisdom are more powerful, their mentality is strangely not high. The demons do not refine their moods, because they are themselves demons. Therefore, this is easily provoked by Zhong Shan. If you change to an ancestor, at this moment it will not be as irritable as the devil. Zhongshan wants to irritate it. Anyone who is angry will reveal flaws, and Tianmo is no exception. "Do you feel comfortable with the demon''s weapon? I want it!" The demon boy rushed up again. The Heavenly Devil Son did not cooperate with Jun Moli at all, or Jun Moli was still waiting to see how much power Zhongshan had in the end, and let the Heavenly Devil Son rush up. This time, the demon boy learned the last lesson. When he rushed to Zhongshan again, a thick smoke suddenly appeared from the back, which immediately enveloped the sky, and the endless heaven demon danced like a heaven demon world came. At the first sight of the strong skeletons, the horror quickly retreated. After all, the demon was one of the natural enemies of the skeletons. The world''s demon danced wildly and came straight to Zhongshan. The momentum, even when the common Zuxian saw it, was a chill. When Zuxian saw this scene, he would definitely be in heaven for the first moment, but Zhongshan did not have heaven at all. what. Wang Kui showed a hint of worry, but the phantom was slightly excited, and the demon boy moved really. Jun Moli and the two red robe ancestors watched quietly. At this moment, Zhong Shan was not nervous at all, and he was invisible, not to mention that he was not afraid of the demon at all. The methods that Zhong Shan and Huan Ji had discussed in these years were enough to deal with the demon boy in front of him! The sword danced in his hand, and looked at the demon boy coldly. Then, Zhongshan''s undead sword was slowly pushed out. This push was very slow, so slow that everyone felt like an ant crawling. Ants crawling? The sword launched by Zhong Shan was not slow, or even very fast. It only looked like a slow rune effect. When the sword was launched, a huge sword appeared in the void. It is sword shadow! It''s not sword spirit, sword sword nor sword intention, but sword shadow, a peculiar sword shadow. The sword shadow is magnified at a great horror speed, a hundred times, ten thousand times, and a million times. Crazy expansion. And a group of powerful men were shocked to find that among this huge sword shadow, there were strangely a large number of mountains, rivers, trees, and countless scenery gathered in the phantom. All Zuxian eyes widened, an incredible look. "The highest state of Kendo, a sword is the world!" Exclaimed a skeleton tribe elder. world? With the speed of great horror, the huge sword shadow enveloped the demon boy together with his world. The devil boy wants to come out, but a suction makes the devil boy unable to resist, with an infinite unwillingness, he makes a roar! "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After the huge sword shadow enveloped the demon boy, it suddenly became smaller and smaller in the blink of an eye, to a small point at the end, and then disappeared. Heaven and earth are still, and almost all skeletons and all ancestors are stunned by Zhongshan''s sword. "A sword gives birth to the world?" Until Zhongshan slowly put away the undead sword, the elder skull tribe made a terrifying sound. Yi Jian Sheng World? The highest state of Kendo? The world of Kendo that exists only in mythology and has never been trained for millions of years? is this real? The powerful men suddenly thought that this Zhongshan was very evil, which was really evil! Hades are getting more and more frightened. How Wang Wang found this strong aid is too perverted! The highest state of Kendo? Yi Jian Sheng World? Is that a sword-born world? The two red robe ancestors were also surprised, and the Holy King asked us not to be enemies with Zhong Shan, and it was right. Jun Moli has been watching and watching for a while, Jun Moli suddenly cried: "No, this is not a sword-born world, this is certainly not, Master said, a sword-born world, in the highest state, every sword It''s a world, a new world is coming out, and the space around it must collapse. Manic sword gas tears everything around, you are not! " Jun Moli stared at Zhongshan with a verification attitude. The other strong men also looked strangely at Zhongshan. Zhongshan knew in his heart that this sword is indeed not a sword-making world. Kendo, although talented, Zhongshan is far from this realm. The effect of the sword just now is just because of the attributes of the sword. Burning a large number of Runes of the Devils Sword, this sword can open a gap, a gap in the Devils Realm. The demon son, together with countless demon, was just returned to the demon world by Zhongshan Yijian. It''s not a world of swords at all. Of course, at this time, Zhongshan will not satisfy the curiosity of the powerful, and will not give them any explanation at all. "Wang Skull, not fast? The last Jun Moli, I will drag you!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice to Wang Shou. ***: The first change, please ***! It broke out today! v10 Chapter 77： Ruthless Zhongshan (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 77: Ruthless Zhong Shan (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) "Wang Skull, you continue to deal with the evil spirits. As for Jun Moli and Tianmo, I will drag them!" "Wang Skull, don''t fight yet? The last jun is away, I will hold you back!" This is what Zhongshan said before and after the battle against the demon son. Before fighting against the Tianmo Boy, Zhong Shan said that dragging Jun Moli and the Tianmo Boy, many strong men showed suspicion. Among them, the demon son, the devil, and Jun Moli showed more disdain. Too arrogant! Even the subordinates of Lan, the two red robe men also had the same idea. They just saw Zhongshan at that time in Yangzhou, a great immortal. Now, even if you practice fast, you will reach the ancient wonderland, that is just the ancient fairyland. . If they say this for another ancient fairy, they will definitely show disdain, ancient fairy? In front of Zu Xian, it was a fist that killed him, but Zhong Shan said so arrogantly that even if they had Lan''s advice, they showed unbelief. But just now, Zhongshan shot, this ancient fairy shot, a sword, just a sword to destroy the demon boy? Yi Jian Sheng World? No matter whether it is or not, there is one thing for sure, Zhongshan has a sword, and the demon boy who can''t see through him is gone! Needless to say too much, Zhong Shan has already proved his strength with that sword. When it comes to the second sentence dragging Jun Mo away, no one doubts! Do not allow others to doubt. "Dream, you and I fight, that is destiny! You have no choice!" Wang Kui Shen said. Zhongshan''s strength has proved everything. The last ancestor, Wang Shou, no longer needs to worry about Zhongshan. Taking a step, Wang Skull rushed towards the place of the Phantom, a huge cyan sky, suddenly covering the King Skull, the strong heavenly body merged, carrying a mighty oppression towards the Phantom. The evil spirit was helpless, and while his body was shaking, a heavenly path covered his whole body. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, the void shook strongly, a large number of low-profile skeletons trembled, and they retreated horribly. The two Skull Kings fought again. The bronze throne, and the powerful sickle, the two treasures of the Skull Clan, were in a sharp hedge. Perhaps Wang Skull intentionally guided him to lead the battlefield of his battle with Hades away from the original place and headed away. In the realm, Wang Gu''s strength recovered again. At this moment, it was almost equal to that of Hades, and of course it was suppressed by a little bit. . Battle between powerful skeleton kings. In the hearts of the skeletons, this is a sacred battle, and no one is allowed to intervene, let alone outsiders. One after another, two generations of skeleton kings looking at the sky in the far distance. Who will win? No one knows! However, on this day, the history will be recorded by the skeletons. Never forget the day. As for the elder kingdom, the elders of the four major inheritances have not moved yet, and they have not yet arrived for a hundred days. Unless the results are separated, they will not destroy the war situation. "I''ll ask you again, what''s going on with that sword?" Jun Mo lied Shen. Jun Moli didn''t bother to fight the two generations of skeleton kings. At first, his contempt for Zhong Shan was put away. And wonder what happened to that sword. It is said that it is not a sword-born world, but why did it form a sword-shaped space similar to the world, and finally swallowed up the demon boy? After Jun Moli asked, the eyes of the powerful men turned to Zhong Shan again, as if he was more curious about that sword than the two generations of skeleton kings. "Everyone has their own secret, Jun Moli, would you tell me your secret without reservation?" Zhong Shan said indifferently. Jun Mo was cold in his eyes. No matter to whom, in the case of extreme curiosity and no answer, this depression is absolutely uncomfortable. "That being the case, let me seek the answer myself!" Jun Mo lied Shen. During the talk, the right hand slightly moved, and a strong reincarnation force came together. Zhong Shan took a deep look at Jun Moli. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In a flash of wind, a huge reincarnation channel burst out and stood on the Black Sea. The reincarnation channel quickly rotated, causing the entire Black Sea to roar, and the cloudy clouds just gathered by the sky were suddenly scattered by the reincarnation channel. If the cycle of reincarnation appeared a few days ago, it is immense! The skeleton tribe retreat and retreat, retreat from the original place, and hand over the battlefield here to the two. As for the realm, it was naturally taken away by the four major elders. Zhong Shan looked at the huge reincarnation passage in front of him, and went up to the sky, and inserted into the ground. The vastness is strong, a strong oppression is toward Zhongshan. Zhong Shan stood in the air and looked coldly for a while. Jun Moli stood in the reincarnation passage opposite him, holding a disc in his hand, and the disc kept rotating, as if it had a huge connection with the outside world. "Reincarnation disc?" Zhong Shan recognized it. It is rumored that disciples of saint saints have a magic weapon called reincarnation discs, which can make disciples in reincarnation discs more easily grasp the power of reincarnation. This is it? There was a hint of curiosity in Zhong Shan''s eyes. The others showed a weird look. As soon as the reincarnation passage opened, huge winds blew around, roaring winds, blasted everything around, and even the water of the Black Sea roared into the sky. In such a stormy environment, Zhongshan stood in the distance. See Going up was extremely peaceful. Even Zhongshan''s clothes just fluttered slightly. The powerful men could see clearly. Zhongshan didn''t use his body to shield him. Why didn''t he accept the impact of the storm? Jun Moli in the reincarnation channel said coldly, "Don''t you also have a reincarnation channel? Use it!" Zhong Shan looked at Jun Moli, and finally nodded, his eyes suddenly turned green. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Around the side of Zhongshan, there is also a huge reincarnation passage, soaring into the sky, inserting the ground downwards, rotating quickly, and resisting the court with the opposite reincarnation passage! The two reincarnation channels are similar in momentum, but the direction of rotation is a little different. From the top down, Jun Moli s reincarnation channel turns clockwise, while Zhongshan s revolves counterclockwise, and the breath is different. Jun Moli s reincarnation channel has a sense of luxury, But Zhongshan''s reincarnation passage is a kind of violent feeling. "Sure enough, you can manipulate the cycle of reincarnation, and it''s one of the next three!" Jun Moli dignified. "The next three?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "The top three paths are heaven, earth, and Shura road, and the next three paths are beast road, hungry ghost road, and **** road. The rotation is different, and there are three paths each!" Jun Moli said. "Who said that?" Zhong Shan dismissed. "My master, saint saint!" Jun Moli said slightly proudly. "He said you believe it?" Zhong Shan dismissed. Jun Moli: "!" Jun Moli was not scorned by Zhong Shan, his eyes glared, glaring at Zhong Shan, and the strong men who looked around looked at Zhong Shan strangely. "Six reincarnations are six reincarnations. When were the upper three and the lower three divided? It is saint saint who puts gold on his face!" Zhong Shan disdain. "You!" Jun Mo chuckled in his eyes. Zhongshan doesn''t care about the top three and the bottom three, but Zhongshan always has a habit, that is, he likes to ignite each other''s anger before the war. Once a person is angry, his thinking will be affected, and the better he will fight! The anger point of the demon son is his arrogance, Jun Moli, and Zhong Shan also saw that he is a respected master. In this way, when he found the anger point, Zhong Shan spared no effort to start a personal attack. It can be said that the actual battle has not yet begun, and Zhong Shan has already attacked. What Zhong Shan is attacking is not the outside, but the heart. "Dare to insult Master, I didn''t want to kill you, this is what you asked for!" Jun Moli said coldly. Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain, this is the second highest disciple of saint saint? He chased him with a word. The flowers in the greenhouse are really bullying! "Large reincarnation channel!" Jun Moli cried. With the scream of Jun Moli, the reincarnation disc in his hand lightened slightly. Then, the reincarnation channel of Jun Moli exploded hundreds of times in diameter and rushed towards the cycle of Zhongshan. He struck strongly. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful impact caused the entire Black Sea to overturn, the endless Black Sea was drawn into the cycle of passage, and the entire Black Sea disappeared. The powerful space shock caused the nearby skeletons to suffer. "Oh!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel quickly retreated during the collision, as if it was invincible to Jun Moli, and was severely suppressed. "The next three roads will never be defeated by the upper three roads. This is the reincarnation of heaven. You are the reincarnation of beasts. You will never be my opponent!" Slightly relaxed. "Oh!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel suddenly skyrocketed, and a strong collision slammed Jun Moli''s reincarnation channel open. The two cycle passages are temporarily separated. But at the moment, Zhongshan was in a state of detachment. "Mastering the reincarnation passage is indeed proficient. Unfortunately, than in the reincarnation passage, you will always ........." Jun Moli was about to ridicule Zhong Shan, and suddenly his voice stopped abruptly, and then his eyes widened. "You''re crazy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Jun Moli suddenly growled. Not only Jun Moli, but all the strong men around him have wide-eyed eyes, what are they doing? Zhongshan is he crazy? I saw Zhongshan in the reincarnation channel, and suddenly controlled the reincarnation channel to bump into Jun Mo. His eyes were full of madness. At the same time, his life was full of energy, and he went straight to the reincarnation channel, constantly stimulating it. Even Zhongshan''s body suddenly collapsed. Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel was twice as large as Jun Moli, and rushed towards Jun Moli in a stance of death. Unexpected impact? Zhongshan''s body collapsed? He is going to work hard with Jun Moli? Is there such a strong hatred? In everyone''s eyes, Zhong Shan''s collapsed body at this moment completely illustrates Zhong Shan''s mentality. He wants to end up with Jun Moli, and the jade burns? The hearts of all the strong are cold, Zhong Shan is too cruel! ***: Second more, please ***! v10 Chapter 78： Ruthless lives (third, monthly pass!) Chapter 78: Ruthless People (3rd, Monthly Tickets!) Seeing Zhong Shan''s deceased figure, almost all the strong men are cold in their hearts. Zhong Shan, he is too cruel! Even Jun Mo left his eyes wide and unbelieving! In the battle between the strong, the most feared is to meet the dead, because in general fighting, any strong will leave himself a three-pointer, but there is a kind of person who will not, they are dead. Fighting with you, playing cards without common sense at all! Such people are the most terrible. Of course, there are many types of desperation. Ordinary desperation is a momentum, a mentality, and a kind of disregard for the consequences. However, Zhongshan is desperately considering the consequences. The consequence is that he will not live. Since he is not alive, then Let''s die together. It''s the same if you die early and die late. You can achieve greater results if you die early. This mentality is the most terrifying. This is not pure desperation, but a ruthlessness. To be cruel to others, be cruel to yourself first, this is really cruel. Jun Moli found that he had encountered such a vicious man, a vicious man beyond the category of the murderer. He was dead, he was dead, did he and him have such a deep hatred? As for? How did I meet such a lunatic! Zhongshan''s whole body collapsed, in exchange for a large expansion of the reincarnation channel, fiercely collided with Jun Mo severely, it was too tragic! The outside powerhouses are all a thought, it is too horrible, Zhong Shan is too cruel, too crazy, this impact is too horrible! A fierce gas forced Jun Moli down, and immediately suppressed all the flames and all pride of Jun Moli. Jun Moli''s instinct was not to fight Zhongshan anymore, but to avoid this lunatic and protect himself. In this way, after passing by, Jun Moli missed the strongest belief, and if he lost his faith, even if it was stronger than Zhongshan desperately, it could only be suppressed by the other way round. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The surrounding space was violently shaken, and the huge reincarnation channel hit, forming a horrible force, overturning all the bones and earth in the surrounding area, and was crushed into bone meal. And Zhong Shan''s collapsed body, in the last moment, completely exploded and completely disappeared. The elders of the Skeleton tribe all have a cold heart, this kind of cruel person is too cruel, what would happen if they met? For a moment, looking at the shaking space, the elders of the skeleton tribe froze. The two red robe ancestors were also stunned, and looked at each other, both of them opened their mouths. No one said anything. Is he dead? Everything is confused. Shake the interior of the space. Because of the momentum and belief being suppressed, Jun Moli has only exerted less than 50% of his strength. Under the impact of the Zhongshan reincarnation channel, his reincarnation channel has also shaken. Eventually Jun Moli looked at Zhongshan The body burst into smoke. Jun Moli himself was hit hard by this powerful shock. There was a spit of blood in his throat and it didn''t spit out. Jun Moli''s injury was originally unnecessary. Zhongshan is only an ancient fairy after all. The reincarnation channel cannot be compared to Zu Xianjun Moli, but the ''potential'' is too strong. The strength was greatly reduced, so he was seriously injured. Too cruel, until now, Jun Moli thought it was too cruel just now. Fortunately, Zhongshan-shaped gods died out, but fortunately he was finished, and Jun Mo burst into a cold sweat from his forehead, exhaling secretly. In the distance, another battle, Wang Skull fought against the ogre, the two strong men fought, and they also paid attention to the other side. When they saw Zhong Shan''s desperate body collapse, Wang Skull was stunned. Taking this opportunity, the ghost''s sickle was fierce. Severely injured Wang Kui once. "How can this be?" Wang Kui shouted in disbelief. "Hahahaha, Wang Skull, that''s just an ancient fairy, it''s always just an ancient fairy, death is normal, it''s normal!" The Hades did not forget to strike. In the distance, Jun Mo was shaking from the space around him. Think of Zhong Shan''s fierce energy just now, and his heart was jumping wildly, this person is too fierce! The surrounding space slowly stabilized, and Jun Moli''s mind was still in the moment that Zhongshan was dead, a stimulus, and Jun Moli forced himself to settle. "Dead, just a lunatic, dead!" Jun Moli said to himself. "do you died?" Just at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind Jun Mo, a voice that made Jun Mo away from the cold. Is it Zhongshan? Hearing it was Zhong Shan''s stubbornness, Jun Mo''s hairs were all up. At this moment, Zhong Shan was standing behind Jun Moli, holding a palm against Jun Moli''s back, his eyes flashing green. "Large cycle passage, open!" After Zhong Shan stopped drinking, Jun Moli fit his reincarnation channel without hesitation. Unfortunately, Zhong Shan was too close to him, and his hand was close to Jun Moli. Zhongshan''s "Xia San Dao" reincarnation channel severely impacted Jun Moli''s body. Jun Moli s reincarnation channel exploded, but it was still a little bit late. The powerful next three reincarnation channel impacted his body with a devastating situation. "boom!" There was a loud noise from Jun Moli s body. At the same time, the power of Jun Moli s Upper Three Paths reincarnation channel was also strongly stirred on Zhong Shan. The powerful tearing force exploded Zhongshan. The strong guys around have been watching for a long time. What''s wrong? Did nt all the appearances and gods just disappear? Why is Zhongshan alive again? But this scene that just came to life just surprised the powerful men, but once again, Zhongshan died again? Constant change makes a lot of powerful people feel uncomfortable. Everything is too fast and doesn''t give you time to adjust at all. Zhongshan exploded again. Jun Moli, who was seriously injured, fell into a pool of blood, his eyes full of horror. Because Jun Moli saw another scene that made him tremble. Not far away, Zhong Shan was resurrected, as if he had no injuries, and there was no damage on his clothes. evildoer! Is Zhongshan a demon? Is he a monster? died? Lost? Jun Moli seemed to be fully aware of it for a moment, with a bitter smile. Zhong Shan approached and did not take any more action, but slowly picked up the reincarnation disc of Jun Moli. "What are you doing? Give it back to me, that''s what the Master gave me!" Jun Moli screamed and climbed up. Zhong Shan turned to look at Jun Moli, his eyes were cold. Sure enough, the cruel blow to the heart is huge. If you fight with Jun Moli, Zhong Shan throws a cold eye, Jun Moli must be disdainful, but at this moment, Zhong Shan throws a cold eye again, Jun Mo is away Senhan everywhere. Only then did Jun Moli realize that if Zhongshan wanted to kill himself now, it would seem easy! As soon as Zhong Shan''s hand was closed, Jun Moli''s face suddenly changed again, because Jun Moli suddenly couldn''t feel the connection with the reincarnation disc. "You!" Jun Moli exasperated. Zhongshan said faintly: "In the face of a saint, I will spare you once!" It was like giving alms, and Jun Mo lied out of another bite of blood, and his body was paralyzed again. Now an ordinary fairy may be able to kill Jun Moli. There was sorrow in Jun Mo''s centrifugation. I am a grand ancestor, now I have fallen into this state! Zhongshan does not kill Jun Moli, but also for many reasons. Killing Jun Moli is not good for himself, and it will also attract reincarnation saints. Jun Moli is the second highest disciple of samsara. Once he is dead, reincarnation saints. Definitely come over. But now, not killing Jun Moli can also be regarded as samsara saint''s face. Even if this samsara saint does not want it, he will never shoot at Zhongshan. Because at this moment, Zhongshan showed that he was let go by saint saint. Jun Mo left his life, a gracious gift, the saint of samsara will not do the kind of revenge, at least in front of the world, he will not do so. At most, Jun Moli found someone to return to revenge, but the saints of reincarnation will definitely not find Zhongshan trouble for the time being. Of course, the countless powerful men all around are in surprise until now. Isn''t Zhongshan dead? Can he live and die, live and die, and live after death? The heads of many skulls were chaotic. The two red robe ancestors looked at each other, and they were filled with horror, but they said nothing in silence. No one knows what they think. Anyway, the scenes you see today must be detailed reports of the Holy King Lan. Let the Holy King decide. Jun Moli keeps sustaining injuries, Zhong Shan no longer shoots, and others are naturally not good at rushing up. Zhong Shan stood with his hands down, looking at the battlefield of the two generations of Skeleton King in the distance. Earlier, when a shadow clone of Zhong Shan died, Wang Skull was distracted, but soon, Zhong Shan appeared again, distracting the Phantom, and Wang Skull let him suffer a great loss. . The two generations of Skeleton Kings battled and defended each other, but everyone can see that the original Skull suppressed Wang Skull, and now it has reversed, and it has become King Skull slightly suppressed Skull! The scales of victory are tilting towards Wang Skull! As for Zhongshan''s strength, not to mention, a sword defeated the demon son, and the reincarnation channel defeated the monarch, and the strong image must be transmitted to Beizhou because of today''s war. Zhong Shan didn''t make a shot, but looked at the sky in the distance. Wang Kuo became more and more brave, getting stronger and stronger, a powerful blue heavenly path, and a bizarre rune actually appeared. Wang Shou has recovered to the extent that he has mastered the avenue? It didn''t take long for Wang Skull to suppress the haunting fiercely, and there were a lot of black holes all around him. pressing! pressing! pressing! King Skull''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and the Phantom is getting harder and harder! "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible! Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The devil yelled violently, urging the secret method. "Impossible? The sickle in your hand is originally mine. I know more than you, huh! Town ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The bronze throne of Wang Skull suddenly zoomed in tens of thousands of times, and a huge throne that covered the sky was suppressed by the devil! ***: Three more complete, please ***! v10 Chapter 79： King skull becomes king Chapter 79 The King Skull Becomes King The Daemon''s heavenly path disappears when I don''t know when, it is pressed down by the huge bronze throne, and under the bronze throne, a breath that stuns the world keeps the underworld from moving, and the treasure in the hands of the underworld, the sickle, is strange at this moment Out of his right hand, fell into the hands of Wang Skull! King Skull is now a victorious gesture, and the huge bronze throne shows its supreme power and rushes towards the underworld. "No, I don''t believe it!" Hades snarled. Seeing the Skull King repressed, the Endless Skeletons were agitated one by one. "No one must be presumptuous!" An elder inherited said to the skeleton behind him. Under the order of the elders, the endless skeletons only appease a lot. Victory or defeat has been set, Hades, complete defeat! Five hundred and sixty-one ancient immortals and nineteenth-largest ancestors were eventually stripped and cocooned by Zhongshan''s party and weakened. In a blink of an eye, the ghosts became lonely, and were finally suppressed by Wang Kuisheng! "It''s no use if you don''t believe it, you''re defeated, I said that year, I will come back, I will get back everything that belongs to me!" Wang Kuanhan whispered. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The bronze treasures landed on the ground and became twenty feet high. The ten feet high phantoms were lying on the ground, and on the ground, countless bones were arranged in a strange array, making the phantoms unable to move. "I lost, I was wrong, Wang, I was wrong, please go around me once, I am willing to sign a slave contract, Wang, forgive me!" The Devil suddenly cried in fear. Seeing that the Phantom was so scared and so whispered, countless skeleton tribe strongmen were another commotion. "No need!" Wang Kui said coldly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful bronze throne slammed down, and with a loud noise, the body of the phantom''s skull was crushed. "No, don''t ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hell shouted in horror. It''s a pity that everything is too late, crushed under the bronze throne. The world is quiet. Wang Shou grasped the sickle and touched it gently: "Old man, I have endured the burden of so many years, thank you!" During the speech, the huge sickle suddenly trembled, excited and rejoicing. This is the sickle''s instrumental spirit, which actually has thought? The strong were all surprised. When the sickle was trembling, a lot of black gas was thrown, which was obviously the mark left by the ghost, then rushed into Wang Shou''s palm and disappeared. On the ground, the Phantom was crushed into pieces by the bronze throne, and the huge crown suddenly turned into a golden energy, and the top of the skull''s head suddenly gathered a circle of golden energy, and then slowly formed a delicate crown. Hades dies, the new king is born! "Meet the new king!" The elders of the four great traditions respectfully said. "Meet the new king!" The other four elders of the purple robe also respected immediately. "Meet the new king!" "Meet the new king!" Countless skeletons also slowly bowed down. The new king was born. No, it was the king of the previous generation that became the new king again. The king of the previous generation was extremely powerful. In the crisis, the power of the skeletons accepted the new king! In all directions, more and more skulls bow down! more and more! Countless skeletons bowed down, as if radiating to the entire skeleton. "Meet the new king!" The whole skeleton DJI resounded the voice of worship, and the powerful momentum was more like changing the celestial appearance of the Skeleton DJI. It seems that they are congratulating the birth of the new king. The two red robe ancestors looked at each other and eventually did not take any action. Wang Ku became the new king, and naturally it was impossible to welcome them. "Wang Zhongsheng, I''ll wait to say goodbye!" Said a red robe ancestor. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two red robe ancestors flew into the distance, and disappeared in front of all the skeletons. The eight elders of the Skeletons glanced coldly, but in the end no one stopped! On the ground, Jun Moli''s injury was much better. He got up, glanced at Zhongshan with a grudge, and finally flew towards the distance. Having a powerful backend brings great convenience after all. None of the skeletons stopped. As for Zhong Shan, he never saw Jun Mo left, but immersed himself in the joy of this great victory. In the distance, the elders of the four great lineages waved and opened up the realm. As soon as the realm opened, the strong men from the inside poured out. The elders of the six skeletons saw the cheers from outside and immediately understood what was happening. King Skull wins, Hades defeats! Looking at the crown above Wang Skull, the six elders were dazed. How could this be? "The king won, the king defeated that traitor! Long live the king!" You Shan shouted excitedly. Youshui and Youchuan also nodded. Forty-five Skeleton prisoners, seeing Wang Ku''s victory, knew that their glory was coming, and roared with excitement. Jinpeng quickly flew to Zhongshan. It''s still incredible. This was a moment of cheering, and Jin Peng asked nothing. King Skull returned to the throne, regained the Skull tribe, and was acknowledged by the elders of the four major lineages, and by the disciples of the four major lineages. Finally, the remaining six elders were finally acknowledged under the pressure of King Skull and the line of elders With the existence of Wang Skull, a new king was born. The birth of the new king, of course, must be a coronation. This kind of internal affairs of the skeleton family, Zhong Shan can not participate, but was arranged with Jinpeng in an outer palace of the skeleton Xinjiang. Of course, this was also proposed by Zhong Shan. With the celebration of the whole world, the skull tribe changed its dynasties. This is perhaps the most important event of the skeleton tribe for hundreds of thousands of years. Half a month later, Wang Kui met Zhongshan again. Within a hall. There are only Zhongshan and Wang Ku. The gate was closed tightly. The two stood face to face. Suddenly, Wang Kui said respectfully: "Chou Wang, meet the Holy King!" There was only Wang Kuo''s voice in the hall. Zhong Shan didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Ku seriously, and after a while said, "Do you still recognize Dao?" "Yes, the minister is a grandson, my king skull is not an ungrateful one. Without a grandson, there would be no skull king today!" Wang skeleton solemnly said. "Not comprehensive!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Looking at Zhongshan, Wang Kui said again, "Lord Chen Xin!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Chen believes in the Great Lord, the Holy King is the most special person and the most powerful person that the Minister has ever seen, and the Minister also believes in the potential of the Great Lord. The Minister believes that the Great Lord will surely become the heaven, and the Holy King will become the emperor. It is the strongest Emperor of Heaven. The world is in chaos soon. The officials read the ancient materials. The world in chaos must be continuously conquered. During the chaos, the saints are easy to fall, and the race is destroyed at any time. Several times of chaos in ancient times have destroyed many races. It looks like the scenery, but Shengji declines. This is the same principle. Wang Skull is now the Skull King. From the perspective of the entire Skull tribe, I hope that the Skull tribe and Dasao will be on the same front, with prosperity and decline! . Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skull and finally nodded. "King Skull, meet the Holy King!" Wang Skull said again. "Well, Dasao has you, Dasao is lucky!" Zhong Shan stepped forward and raised Wang Skull. Wang Skull is a king who understands the general situation, and Zhong Shan is also grateful for Wang Ku''s decision. At this time, although he is a monarch and a prince, Zhong Shan no longer scouts at will. After all, although Wang Shou is a minister, he already has enough status. If you want to scout again, you must raise your status. This is the same rule. "Five hundred and sixty-one ancient cents, I have given it to you, hello, please take it!" "Well, not only these ancient immortals, the ancestors of the Skeleton tribe, Chen must also clean up their hearts as soon as possible, Chen will not be able to follow the holy king back to the grandmother!" Wang skeleton thought for a while. "Stabilizing the hearts of the Skulls and the Strong, this is what a ''king'' must do. If you do nt return to Dasao, do nt return for the time being. During this time, hold me to these northern territories!" Zhongshan solemnly Road. "Holy King, are you ready to do something to the south of Beizhou?" Wang Kui thought for a while. "Well, you''re ready. The south will start. You will hold the northern territories. When the south calms down, you will hit the northern territories together!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Wang Kui admired slightly. Unify Beizhou, the Holy King was preparing to unify Beizhou when he was in ancient immortal. Since ancient times, is this the first? "Holy King, if you don''t return to the grandmother, the holy king can take away Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan!" Wang Ku said. "Oh?" "For the other ancestors, I still need to slowly conquer them. Although these three were seriously injured, they were definitely the strongest among the ancestors before. Just let the mud bodhisattva send them to the depths of Wuzhuo and me. It was the same year, or it would take too long to recover the injury. "Wang Ku solemnly said. "Ok!" "And, my relationship with Dasao, I have asked them to explain in detail, they have been loyal to me, and also agree with me, for the time being with the Holy King, waiting to be sent!" Wang Skull said. "Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan!" Zhong Shan nodded. "They are both fierce generations. Since they promised, they will not betray the Holy King, the Holy King rest assured!" Wang Ku solemnly assured. "You do things, I''m assured, okay, you can comfortably subdue the skeletons, I will take them back to the grandmother!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan and Wang Kui talked secretly for three days and nights. During this period, the two talked a lot. It was only after a consensus was reached that this opened the door. Outside the gate, Jinpeng, Youshan, Youshui, and Youchuan are boring to protect the law. Seeing the door open, Jin Peng''s eyes lightened slightly. "How did you talk for so long?" Jin Peng asked immediately. "Get ready, come back to the north!" Zhong Shan said. "Youshan, Youshui, Youchuan, remember what I said!" Wang Kui said to the three skeletons. "Yes!" Youshan Youshui nodded. "Meet the Holy King!" The three strong men respectfully said. Jin Peng was slightly surprised, and then looked strangely at Wang Skull, wouldn''t he? You have become the king of a family. There are more than a dozen ancestors who are still in charge. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, accepting the three strong men. "Well, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said again. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 80： mind Chapter 80The Mind When I went to Skeleton DJI, there were three of them, but five came back. Wang Skull stays in Skull DJI for the time being! But all this is good for Dasao. Although Wang Kui has an identity equivalent to Zhong Shan, as long as he is in the court, as long as he is strong, Wang Ku''s status will be restored to the former. Zhongshan firmly believes that! Changjing! As soon as Zhongshan returned, he called Mud Bodhisattva! In the hall of immortality, the mud Buddha looked at the three black robes in front of him slightly strangely, all wrapped in black robes, unable to see the shape! "Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhongshan said. "Being there!" "These three are Youshan, Youshui, and Youchuan. Send you their three skeletons to the Jiezhu Center and help them heal!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Mud Buddha nodded respectfully. "Three, go with the mud Buddha!" ??Zhong Shan said to the three skeletons. "Yes!" The three skeletons nodded. The Bodhisattva didn''t ask much, but led the three skeletons out of the Immortal Hall, and flew towards the runner hall. After Youshan Youshui left, Zhongshan also came to the practice room. Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and when they opened, the pupils turned green, and Zhong Shan gently stretched out his hand in front of a small cycle of passage. The small reincarnation channel slowly rotated, and Zhongshan waved his hand. The emperor Tu Fei over the reincarnation channel. "Reincarnation, come back!" With Zhong Shan''s light drink, the rotation of the reincarnation channel suddenly stopped, and then the weird reverse rotation. A black shadow emerged from nothing, strangely emerged from the reincarnation channel, and rushed straight up. "call!" Dark shadow rushed out of the reincarnation channel, and in the whistling, a huge dark breath permeated out, and then the room entered the emperor''s picture. In the distance, Youshan, who had already reached the runner hall, suddenly had a slight meal. "What''s wrong?" Youshui asked. "I seemed to feel the breath of the Underworld Great Prison just now." You Shan curiously said. Youshan said that Youshui and Youchuan also felt it, but finally shook his head and said, "No!" You Shan felt it again, and finally shook his head in confusion: "Maybe I''ve been too sensitive recently!" "Just after coming out of the Underworld prison, you are still a bit uncomfortable, just wait a while!" Youshui advised. "Huh!" You Shan nodded. In the middle of the sun, the body Zhongshan is also in the practice room. Eight-pole Tianwei opened his mouth and waited in front of the emperor''s picture. A dark shadow shot from the picture, and Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed without hesitation! Suddenly, the dazzling colored light radiated from the body of the eight-pole Tianwei. Illuminate the entire practice room. Zhongshan thought, and Baji Tianwei returned to Niumaru. And the body of Zhongshan also has an extra disc, which is the reincarnation disc of Jun Moli, which contains the magic of heavenly reincarnation. The body Zhongshan put the reincarnation disc into the emperor''s chart, which was caught by the shadow body. The shadow body and the body are closed at the same time. After three days. Purple gas surrounds the practice room. Zhongshan''s body was slightly purple, and suddenly, numerous purple qi quickly converged towards Zhongshan, and in a blink of an eye, he was exhausted by Zhongshan''s body, and the practice room was clear again. "Boom!" Zhong Shan''s body muffled. Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly opened, and two thirteen colorful lights were shot in his eyes. Zhong Shan looked at his palms and sighed slightly: "Underworld Great Prison, the top ancestral artifact, has only risen to one heaven, the ancient fairy triple heaven? Behind this, the effect of the ancestral artifact seems to be getting more and more The weaker, the ancestral device may soon become useless! " Just about to get up, Zhong Shan saw a woman suddenly standing at the gate of the practice room. "Magic girl, why are you here?" Zhong Shan slightly surprised. The practice room is guarded by countless powerhouses, and in the majesty, maybe only the magical girl can come and go freely. "Zhongshan, congratulations, you broke through again!" Huanji walked over with a smile. "It''s too slow!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "It''s still slow?" Hyunji quirked strangely. Zhong Shan shook his head and chuckled, instead of continuing the discussion, he asked, "Why are you here?" "Well, there''s something for you to know!" Yuki thought. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "You were in Hades a while back, did you send a guy named Tianmo Gongzi back to the Tianmo Realm?" Huanji said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "That guy is a disciple of the" Great Freedom Tianmo "in Tianmo World. He came to Daqian World to work for that Big Freedom Tianmo. After returning this time, the Big Freedom Tianmo seemed very angry. But he would not come to Daqian World for a while. However, he was sent to Daqian World by him for a great price. "Huanji solemnly said. "Oh!" "So be careful in the future, and, if you encounter it again next time, you don''t have to take a shot. Notify me, I''ll fix it!" Hyun-ji thought for a moment. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. ------------------------------------------------- Hades, Changjing! Because of the body, the shadow body is officially stepped into the ancient triple heaven! At the same time, the reincarnation disc of shadow body research has also achieved sufficient results. Zhongshan sat cross-legged and stretched out his left hand, above his left hand, suddenly a reincarnation channel emerged. Looking from the top to the bottom, rotating counterclockwise was the reincarnation channel of the beast road. Zhong Shan''s eyes turned green, and he stretched out his right hand, and his right hand twitched slightly, and then a small reincarnation passage emerged, but this was a little different from the left hand. Looking from the top to the bottom, it turned clockwise. Actually, it is the reincarnation passage of the heavenly path that Jun Mo left on that day. With both hands slightly closer, Zhong Shan approached two small reincarnation passages. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the training room where Zhong Shan was located exploded, causing a huge smoke wave, attracting a large number of guards. "Holy King!" A group of guards flew in fear. "Don''t come here, I''m fine, keep the Quartet!" Zhong Shan was drinking from the ruins. "Yes!" A group of guards responded immediately, flying away quickly, guarding the Quartet. Among the ruins, Zhong Shan stood up gently, and his big sleeves were thrown away. The ruins were cleaned up instantly. Detective Zhong Shan took out a palace, entered it, and closed the hall. "Animal path and heaven path are incompatible? Impossible, I will make them fit perfectly!" Zhong Shan Shen said, and continued the new experiment. -------------------------------------------------- Three months later, the underworld was changed to Beijing and Zhongshan Study. In the study stood Mrs. Dao! Mud Bodhisattva, Yi Yan, Xiao Wang, Zhao Suoxiang and Yan Chongzhi! "Youshan Youshui Youchuan, what is happening now?" Zhongshan looked at the mud Buddha. "It is in the midst of turbidity. According to them, it will take another year for them to fully restore their ancestral strength!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "One year? Almost!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhong Shan solemnly said again. "The minister is here!" Suddenly, Mud Bodhisattva stood upright, and Zhong Shan called his name. This was to arrange a mission. "Open the defense hall of the runners, draw the power of five turbidities, guard the runners ''territory, prohibit trade and commerce, and no one is allowed to enter and leave the runners'' territory at will," Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Mud Buddha answered immediately. Mud Bodhisattva once said that there is a large array in the runner hall, which can protect the runner''s territory, and can block fifty ancient immortals with a full blow. Although Mud Bodhisattva didn''t understand Zhongshan''s intentions, but since Zhongshan said, he could only take orders. "Holy King, are you starting now?" Yi Yan wondered. "It''s time to start, we have to wait, we must take a strong advantage as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Why?" Yi Yan didn''t understand. "Beijing has always been chaotic, and this has also attracted the attention of other continents. At least that ''blue'' has sent someone to explore the road in Beizhou!" Zhongshan said. "But this sageless king is not easy to deal with!" Yi Yan worried. "Not good?" Zhao Suo wondered. Zhao Suoxiang apparently didn''t know the inside story of Wuxiang Shengting. "The King of Wuxiang, the strongest of the ancestral wonderland, he also secretly controls the other five territories, all of which are controlled by the ancestors. That is to say, the Wuxiang Shengting has at least six ancestors, powerful and strong! Yi Yan shook his head. "Six ancestors? This is really tricky!" Zhao Suo frowned slightly. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and shook his head: "Lao Zhao, you are in love!" "Eh?" Zhao Suo Xiang slightly. "At Daqian World, you have seen too many powerful people, so you have forgotten some very important things, which I solemnly explained to you while in Xiaoqian World!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Zhao Suxiang frowned. "The strongest force in the world is not cultivation, not influence, but mind. As long as you have a mind, no matter how strong cultivation is, nothing can break down, just as I mentioned to you Daqin, a big qin, because of the powerful plan, the saint fell before him, and the saints of the previous generation also fell before him. Because he looked farther! "Zhongshan solemnly taught. "Yes!" "So, ancient immortals? Zuxian? What are they? What about sages? How can that be? There is nothing to be ridiculous, it just depends on how you do it. The Xiaoqian world is the same principle, the same is true of the Daqian world." Zhong Mountain affirmed. "Yes! The minister has been taught!" Zhao Suo nodded. "Holy King, this non-phase holy King is also a man with a brain, and an old man who is so cunning! It is obviously not easy to deal with him!" Yi Yan said. "Anyway, these days, I have already thought about it. King Wuxiang is treacherous, but clever people are easily misunderstood. Since it is difficult to deal with him, let him deal with us, and he will let him dig a trap, and then He buried himself! "Zhong Shan smiled with an imagination. "Last time, the Holy King only had a preliminary strategy. This time, the Holy King already has a full plan?" Yi Yan was slightly surprised. "I thought of a plan, even if this plan was unsuccessful, I could retreat from the whole body, and let the King of the Phaseless Saint lose his vitality. This first step is to slay the appetite of the King of the Phaseless Runner!" Zhong Shan nodded. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 81： Collapsed Sanctuary Project Chapter 81The Collapse of the Sacred Court Project "*** Runner''s territory? Hanging the appetite of King Shengxiang? How to hang?" Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. "The holy king is in a state of full defense, prohibiting people from entering and leaving the territory of the runner, so that there is no flaw!" Yi Yan thought for a while. "No flaws?" Zhao Suo frowned. "The so-called flawless, is the biggest flaw!" Xiao forget also understood, nodded, showing a trace of sigh. "The biggest flaw? Let''s just talk!" Yi Yan looked at Xiao forget and finally nodded and explained: "The holy king meant to create a full defense state, revealing a biggest flaw, and let the non-phase holy king design a trap to let the grandma jump, but this trap is It was arguably guided by Dasao, the King of Wuxiang who helped us create a trap for him to jump. It was not my Dawu who fell in, but his King of Wuxiang! Zhao Suo jumped to his eyelids. Eventually shook his head and sighed, "Your strategy is too complicated, I just listen to a little dizzy! How complicated is it to show it?" Yi Yan and Xiao Wang gave a small smile, and eventually Yi Yan said: "The King once said that the plan is calculated, and the old fox, Wuxiang Sheng Wang, cannot be beaten by ordinary serial strategies. It must be complicated. . " "Then I don''t want to do it, Holy King, you can arrange the task for me, I will do my job well!" Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. Zhong Shan nodded. Although Zhao Suoxiang was not a top-ranking general, he was a loyal general, a good general, and a dedicated general. The best in the score, how many big ones will be able to do this? Everyone looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan said: "I have planned this battle for a long time, and some arrangements have been arranged. I will tell you some important links below. There must be no mistakes. This battle must be accurate and there must be no mistakes. You will even be injured by this battle! " "Yes!" Everyone respected. "This policy is tentatively named ''The Collapsed Sacred Court Project.'' Without outside permission, no outsiders are allowed to know." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" ... In the Zhongshan Study Room, everyone talked secretly for three days and nights. For three days and three nights, no one should be disturbed, and the Chaoyang Conference was temporarily suspended. No one knows. At this moment in the study, Dasao is brewing a monstrous plot. After three days and three nights. "Yan Chongzhi!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "As you prepare these talents for hundreds of years, prepare to fill vacancies and stand by at any time!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Yan Chongzhi said slightly excitedly. "Zhao Xiangxiang, Xiao forget!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" The two responded immediately. "Zhao Suoxiang is the marshal on the left, and Xiao forgets to be the marshal on the right. He leads the Zhao''s Legion and the Xiao''s Legion, goes out of the runners'' territory, and conquers the major islands with force, and uses this as a line!" Zhong Shan pointed his hand to the south One stroke, divided the distant battlefield into two, and gave it to the two marshals! "Observe!" The two said immediately. "Yi Yan leads the overall situation. Next, your task is the heaviest!" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- A few months later, the Sanctuary of Phaselessness. North Korea, Jinsheng Holy City. In the study of Wuxiang Shengwang, Wuxiang Shengwang, an extremely valiant emperor, is a burly man with a fair complexion, and his eyes reflect a breath of heaven. In the study stood a number of important ministers of the Sanctuary of Phaselessness! There are also two princes rushed back from Yan Luodian, Nian Can and Nian Ben! "Let''s go!" Shen Wusheng said. "Father, maybe our army has moved too much in the northern waters. Now in addition to us, the other four territories have also frequently intervened, especially the runner territory, which has repeatedly clashed with our North Korean army. There must be something wrong here! "Nian Chan stepped forward and said. "Take the island as a springboard? Doesn''t he want to challenge our territorial sanctuary?" Nian Ben showed a slight disdain, and disdain Daxi. "Yeah, father, that Zhongshan actually tinkered with the Zhuandian Hall and formed a five-voiced chaos, so that our detectives can''t go in and out now! In this way, it really seems to be preparing for war!" Chan nodded. Wuxiang Shengwang did not speak, as if quietly meditating. "Holy King, do you want to turn the territory?" A conspirator in white suddenly came forward. Wuxiang Shengwang looked at him and said, "The prime minister said quite well, the territory of the runner, the five turbid world, and how many secrets there are in this runner hall. At that time, because of the internal seal of the Great Zhou prince, the cause and effect were significant. The round temple is more involved in ancient causes and effects, so it has not been touched. Now, Da Zhou''s widow has left. The ancient causes and effects seem to outweigh the disadvantages. Not to mention me, the masters of the surrounding territories probably have this idea! " "The Holy King wants to know what Zhongshan is thinking about, so he might as well ask that one!" Xiang Xiang laughed. "Huh!" Wu Xiangsheng nodded. "Who? Grandma, who are you talking about?" Nian Can asked. The prime minister smiled and shook his head without talking. Next, everyone talked about some things about the Sanctuary. After three hours! "Well, let''s get back down!" Wuxiang Shengwang also dispersed the meeting. "Yes!" The crowds retreated. Inside Jinsheng Shengdu, the Ministry of Tobu attended the house. Tobu minister, Wang Jingwen! Although the official position is high, the rights are not great! On this day, Wang Jing''s clerical house. Wang Jingwen took out a piece of jade bamboo slips. The tactics in his hands moved slightly, and they read them carefully. After reading for a while, Wang Jingwen suddenly felt a sense of drowsiness. So she put Jade Jane on the table. Close your eyes and meditate and adjust your breath. And while adjusting his breath, he unknowingly fell asleep. After Wang Jingwen fell asleep, Yu Jian suddenly floated, and the light flashed, and then Yu Jian fell flat on the table, and no one appeared in the room from beginning to end. But this scene is really artificial. After half an hour. In the study of King Wuxiang. Standing without phase the Holy King and Prime Minister. There was a book stack on the table. There was a line written on the book stack. "I have something important to do to Ai Qing, but Ai Qing is not enough in the Lord of the Sacred Court, and I will try to design a lot of achievements for you to help you get the title of" Duke "as soon as possible, until the Duke of Seoul completes. ! " Wuxiang Shengwang looked at the words on the bookcase, his frown slightly, this is the information in Wang Jingwen s secret letter, it is the message from Zhongshan, but this information makes Wuxiang Shengwang even more confused. Go to the cause? What is Zhongshan''s big move? Out of political sensitivity, Wuxiang Shengwang saw some conspiracy in the word. It looks like Dasao is designing a huge conspiracy. "Prince, what do you think?" King Wuxiang. The prime minister looked at the book, and finally shook his head: "I can''t see, this paragraph is equivalent to not writing!" "Yeah, it''s the equivalent of not writing, but revealing a conspiracy!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang nodded. "Holy King, it is not difficult to know the conspiracy. Although Wang Jingwen is a spy for me, he is in our control. If the official is enough, there will be next steps. This official is not the holy king. You have the final say. Naturally, the Holy King can give him the opportunity to make a contribution, only the Duke, but the Duke has no power, isn''t it under the control of the Holy King? "Xiang Xiang laughed. "That''s all I can do!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang nodded. As a result, Wang Jingwen, who was beaten into the cold palace for a long time without being seen, was suddenly favored by the sageless king. The king repeatedly arranged the task and successfully completed it. The Lord Wang Jingwen rose and rose again. A large number of officials on the court looked suspicious. No matter what people''s psychology, a new star of the sanctuary is rising slowly. That is Wang Jingwen. Although he was the servant of the Tobe, the official headed for the Duke. In just one year, Wang Jingwen rushed from a viscount to a duke, which is unprecedented in the history of the Sanctuary of Phaselessness. For a time, the original visitor to the Loubu Shi Langfu in the gate was crowded with people. The news also quickly returned to the runner territory by various means. Changjing, Zhongshan Study! "Congratulations to the King, Wang Jingwen has finally reached the Duke." Yi Yan laughed. "Good!" Zhongshan satisfied. "The duke without power is really well controlled, but it won''t be long before Wang Jingwen is not so well controlled!" Yi Yan was slightly excited. "The fish have already been attracted. Let''s start feeding!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Yi Yan respectfully said. This is from the heart, the strategy set by the Holy King, step by step, can be called a classic. ------------------------ A few months later, the Sanctuary of No Phase, the Holy Capital of Jinsheng! In the study of Wuxiangsheng Wang. Wuxiang Shengwang looked at the book face in front of him, and frowned slightly. "Sir King, what''s the news over Wang Jingwen?" The prime minister asked. "Look at it for yourself!" Wuxiang Shengwang handed out Shuji. I took it, and there is a lot of information recorded in this book! Looking at it, the prime minister frowned deeply, and finally shook his head and said, "This Zhongshan is also very lucky, runner territory, runner secret!" "The runner is hidden! You are right, I think it must be the runner, otherwise Zhongshan would not make such a military arrangement!" Wu Xiangsheng nodded. "The use of strong troops to attack the islands is an illusion that guides people around the world. It turned out that what Zhongshan wanted was to open the Five Turbid Troops, guard the territory of the runners, and guard against foreign enemies. He didn''t have to attack my country. The meaning is just to make an illusion. In fact, he is protecting himself, like a practical attack, and let Wang Jingwen cooperate to mislead our strategy toward the North, and also mislead the strategy of the surrounding territories, so that Zhongshan can ''support soldiers''. No, it should continue to excavate the ancient hidden hall of the runner hall! "Xiang Xiang lamented. "Each of the ten halls of the wheel hall, each hall has a shocking secret, Zhongshan should not be fully opened, but also at a critical moment, all made this illusion, once he opened the wheel hall, Dasao may really There may be a threat to my dynasty! "Wu Xiangsheng sighed. ***: This time the strategy is a bit big. Zhongshan has just begun the layout, and it will be more and more exciting in the future. See how Zhongshan can play a big ticket to ancestors with tricks, please ***! v10 Chapter 84： Imprisoned Immortal Chapter 84 Imprisoned Ancestor Xiaoqian World, the first person in the world in two eras! Meet for the first time! From each other''s eyes, each of them saw an imposing presence in the world! It is natural to say that Zhongshan s monarch s momentum has been cultivated from the beginning of sweeping the Badlands and Liuhe and unifying the thousand worlds. As for the King of Phaselessness, the first person in the world of Xiaoqian World in the past may be lacking at that time, but in the world of Qianqian, in a short period of time, he built a huge temple of phaselessness and secretly controlled the other five courts. The achievement also sharpened the momentum of the king''s presence in the world. This momentum is not available to all emperors. This is a contemptuous attitude, contempt of life, and invincibility! King''s Land! No one can match it! Only those who have cultivated such momentum can be qualified for the position of Emperor Tiandi. This is the foundation of a heavenly emperor! Both have it, and at the same time, they can see this momentum from the other side. There was a person next door to his own power, and everyone would be uneasy in heart. Therefore, the two announced the death penalty in their hearts at the same time! "Huh!" Another figure suddenly shot from a distance. A man in a black robe with stars on top of his clothes! Wearing a Taoist head, holding a long sword in his hand, his eyes flashed! "You are here, King Zhongsheng, King Niansheng!" Lai Lai laughed, but there was a deep alert in his eyes. "Fu Mo Tao, you''re not too late!" Wuxiang Shengwang said. "Master Fu Fu, it''s polite!" Zhong Shan nodded. The demon leader is the one who is invited this time! "Whew!" "Whew!" Two more shadows came. They were all dressed in emperor robes. One in a black dragon robe and one in a red dragon robe! "You are polite!" The two said. Looking at the emperor in the black dragon robe, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Xie Sheng, it''s been a long time!" Xie Shengwang is the sage king of the vassal saint court, the subordinate of the sage saint king! King Xie Sheng didn''t recognize him, as if he was not familiar. "The night holy king, you are polite!" Zhong Shan said to the last holy king. Everyone salutes each other! Come from the same place as the Emperor of Heaven. "King Sheng King came early!" Night Saint Wang said. "I came early to exchange my love with King Nian Sheng." Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhao Suxiang! Zhao Xiangxiang, Great Wonderland, will love? "Read the Holy King, in front of you, I will give you back your prince!" Zhong Shan said. With that said, let go of Nian Can, and Nian Can quickly flew to Wuxiang Shengwang. "Let him go!" Wu Xiangsheng said. "Yes!" The old **** answered immediately. Zhao Suoxiang flew to Zhongshan immediately. "Zhao Xiangxiang, you go back first, you can''t enter the Heavenly Emperor''s secret place here!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Suo respected. Then, Zhao Suo flew towards the runner territory. "Father King, the baby wants to go into the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm with the Father King and share his concerns for the Father King!" Nian Can said immediately. Looking at Nian Can, Wuxiang Shengwang looked slightly cold, but eventually nodded. Nian Chan''s mind, Wuxiang Shengwang naturally understands that the Heavenly Emperor inherits, he also holds a trace of luck! "You guys, if you are here, let''s take a look together!" Wuxiang Shengwang said. "Natural!" Everyone answered immediately. No one knows what to wait for in Heaven s Secret Realm. Now naturally it is not a time of conflict. It is also beneficial to enter the interior together. If there is danger, you can have a dead ghost! Wuxiang Shengwang, Night Saint King, Xie Shengwang, Fu Mo Taoist, old eunuch, Jin Peng, six great ancestors. Three of them belonged to King Wuxiang. There are also two ancient immortals, Zhongshan and Niancan. It can be said that the lineup entering the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm this time is extremely powerful! "Everlasting everlasting formations, as long as they enter the central vortex, it is a space-time channel! Those who are not strong cannot enter!" Jin Peng said. "Sure enough, it''s an everlasting battle!" Fu Mo Taoist nodded. "Let''s go!" Wu Xiangsheng said. The crowd nodded and walked towards the inside. As the road passed, the sky dropped violent thunder and thunder, and some immortals were killed by this thunderstorm, and they became stronger as they moved toward the center. However, most of them are ancestral gods, so how powerful they are! Flying to the huge vortex, everyone looked at each other! Eventually, Zhongshan and Jinpeng flew into the vortex first. Others saw Zhongshan go down and followed suit. A whirlpool of the sea, but in the center is the flow of countless light, after everyone entered, about an hour. There was a roar on the sea, a thunderbolt flashing in the sky, a torrential rain and a violent storm, as if the whole large array had changed. After another hour, the sea surface was calm again, but the eternal Evergreen array disappeared, as if never before. The sea was quiet and there were no traces left, and the eight powerful men who entered it were temporarily unknown. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Runner Frontier! Surrounded by dark air, faintly, it seems to have an artistic beauty, but if someone touches it, or if it is between three breaths, they will have gray hair, wrinkled skin, and Shou Yuan will run out and die. Big array, how many heroes have stopped! The horrible formations also made countless strong people discolored and did not dare to break into the large formations. On this day, two figures appeared on the edge of the sea front. One in a black robe and one in a blue robe! "Five turbid times, the ancient formation method really has its uniqueness!" Heipaoren said. "Well, but it can''t stop our ancestors!" Lanpao nodded. "Zhongshan has left, Jin Peng has also left, Wang Shou did not return, smashed Changjing, and seized the runner''s secret. One of us is enough. The Lord actually sent us two together!" The man in black robe exclaimed . "The Lord was prudent in my life, and now I have the six territories now. You and I each have a large territory, and it is very boring every day. It s rare to see the runners in secret. Do you still complain?" "Also? Let''s go, complete the account of the Lord earlier, and see the runner hidden early!" Heipao humane. "Huh!" The blue robe man nodded. There was a moment of illusory around the two, and they saw a wave of shaking in the turbid world, and the two had reached the interior. Changjing! At this moment, Chang Jing has slowly moved to the runner''s hall under the order of Zhongshan. Yi Yan stood in front of the Immortal Hall, stood with his hands up, and waited patiently. Behind him are muddy bodhisattva and other dignitaries! Suddenly, the mud Buddha raised his head. "The five turbid times are breaking apart, and they are here! Two!" Mu Bo Shen said. Yi Yan nodded and said, "As we guessed, two ancestors, two sacred kings in the territory, oh, which two are they?" "We are starting!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Let''s start, notify Youshan, Youshui, Youquan! This battle can only be won, not defeated!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Hmm!" Mud Boss nodded. Then, the mud Buddha disappeared in front of the Immortal Hall. At this time, Nianyouyou suddenly came out of a side hall. "Meet the Queen!" Yi Yan said. "Come here?" Nianyouyou asked. "Yes, here, wait for the mud bodhisattva to imprison the two great ancestors in the runner''s hall, then the queen will worry more!" Yi Yan nodded. "Rest assured, I''m most familiar with this!" Nianyou laughed. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Zhongshan and his team shuttled quickly with the passage of time and space. Jinpeng was next to Zhongshan and protected Zhongshan all the time, and this shuttle passage was like the passage from the Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Court to the Douze Palace. A space-time transmission channel. It didn''t take long for a group of people to settle down! This is a vast starry sky, with countless stars dancing around, as if rotating around a special trajectory. Surrounded by majestic star power, it looks full of crisis. The next moment, the channel to send everyone disappeared! Everyone was shocked when they saw the disappearing passage, but they were not too worried. They were all cultivated as high masters. As long as they were in the world, they could always go back. "There is a word!" Jin Peng called. Everyone looked. Sure enough, there was a black hole-like font floating around a star in the distance. "Fight with the sky, defeat it! You are unwilling to stay with the inheritance of the eunuch. In this starry sky, there are a total of five battles. Those who have passed the battle have inherited the eunuch. Wanger inherited your last will, defeated the sky, and died without regret! " Fighting with Heaven? Defeated? Is this a heavenly emperor who failed in reverse? Heavenly Emperor inheritance? Although the people are still calm in appearance, they are setting off huge waves in their hearts. An emperor who can fight with the number of days is absolutely strong enough to affect the number of days. Although such an ancient emperor is defeated, if his heritage is passed on, Even saints are crazy. Everyone glanced at each other, one by one, silently. "What kind of formation is this? A big sea of ??blood!" Jin Peng called. In the distance, the list of words slowly disappeared, and then, endless blood waves suddenly formed in the starry sky, and then swept from all directions in the roar, planets? Instantly swallowed. The vast sea of ??blood! "Sure enough, it''s the array of the ancients, the violent atmosphere of the ancients!" Said the demon Taoist. "A total of five formations? It''s started!" Night Saint Wang slightly excited. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Runner Hall periphery. Many mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, and there were countless potholes on the ground. A ruined land after a strong battle. Chang Jing has left a large distance from the runner hall. Yi Yan, Nian Youyou and others stood at the entrance of the immortal hall and looked at the direction of the wheel hall. "Mud Bodhisattva, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, using the five turbid places in the runner hall, it was done, the two ancestors were trapped! Let''s go!" Yi Yan suppressed the excitement. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 83： Heavenly Emperors Secret Chapter 83The Emperor''s Secret Realm "One emperor passed on forever, and the three saints bowed their heads to Gan!" The news quickly spread to all directions, and the surrounding four chapels set off a huge storm, one after another. In the study of King Wuxiang, the officials talked to each other, and constantly judged this heavenly realm! "Father, it''s been four months! Don''t you go and see?" Nian Ben revealed a little bit of incomprehension. The Emperor s secret environment, and it is very clear, inheritance through all ages, it is also said to be an inheritance of the Emperor, how many people break their heads to drill in, how strong is this Emperor? All three saints were willing to be ministers. In ancient times, which Emperor is so powerful? Wu Xiangsheng shook his head. "Holy King, today''s latest news, there is one big immortal and three heavenly immortals going to explore the secrets, and all the gods are destroyed in the big array!" Liu Yexiang respectfully said. "That''s just the big immortal. They are not strong enough. As time goes by, more and more powerful people will definitely go to the Emperor''s Secret Realm that day. If they don''t start now, they will be late after being succeeded by others!" Nianben said a little irritably. Liu Yanxiang looked at Nianben, and eventually said nothing, and stepped back aside, but Nianben saw a trace of scorn in that moment. Seeing this glance, Nian Ben was angry again, and a little courtier dare to look down on me? While thinking about what Ben is going to say. "call!" There was a gust of wind in the study. Then, an old **** suddenly appeared in front of everyone. Nianben''s pupils shrank, because he did not see how the old **** came from the practice of his ancient fairy. It''s him? The old **** who has been with his father? Mr. Taechi? How strong is he? Ancestor? "Old slave meets the Holy King!" The **** respectfully said. "Well, god, how''s it going?" Wuxiang Shengwang said. The King Wuxiang said that everyone looked at him. "The old slave has gone to see it. It is indeed an ancient array method, not a trap designed by anyone. Moreover, this ancient array method has not even been seen by the old slaves, but we can see its simplicity, which should be before the Hongjun era. The old **** solemnly said. "Good!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang nodded. At this time, Nian Ben finally understood the scruples of Wuxiang Shengwang, worrying that this was not the inheritance of the Emperor, but a trap, so he never shot! Nian Ben frowned, but didn''t say anything, but he became more resentful to Liu Yanxiang. This kind of thing, just tell me. It hurt me to lose face in front of the father until now, hum! "Liu Aiqing!" Wu Xiangsheng said. "The minister is here!" Liu Yanxiang respectfully said. "Send this letter quickly to the runner''s territory, waiting for Zhongshan to reply! Give it to me!" Wuxiang Shengdao. "Respect for life!" Liu Yan said accordingly. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- Ma''am Holy Court, Immortal Hall! At the Southwest Sea, the Emperor''s Secret Realm appeared, which has long attracted the attention of the world. This is also a topic that has been the most talked about in the Dachao Chaotang recently. Heaven Emperor''s Secret Realm! What''s inside? Heavenly Emperor inheritance? Why does nt the Holy King leave today! Even Jin Peng is full of eagerness at this moment. If Jin Peng, who was free before, heard of such a big event, he would have gone to investigate long ago, but now he is imprisoned by his aunt, it is really uncomfortable. "Holy King, it''s been eight months, don''t you go?" Jin Peng said a little irritably. Zhong Shan didn''t bother Jin Peng, but still handled the daily routines step by step. At the end, Zhong Shan asked: "The Emperor is out of secret, and I heard that eight great immortals have been killed because of this, and there is even one ancient immortal. Should I go or not?" "Go! Holy King, why can''t such a major event go? Heavenly Emperor inheritance, what if someone else has to go?" Jin Peng immediately cried out. "Holy King Zhaojin''s body cannot be risky by himself!" Yi Yan suddenly appeared. "Yi Yan, you are timid, you are afraid of death, I am not afraid!" Jin Peng anxiously. "Stop!" Zhong Shan yelled. As soon as Zhong Shan drank, Jin Peng could only be helpless for a while. Yi Yan shook his head and smiled, not blaming Jin Peng. "Chen Da thinks that he can go, the emperor inherits, even if the grandma is not allowed, it will not be available to others! Otherwise, it will be a disaster for the grandma!" Xiao forgot to list. "Yes, General Xiao is right!" Jin Peng laughed. "I think it''s impossible!" "I think it''s OK!" For a while, there was a noisy conversation on the court. Some people said that they could go, and some people said that they could not. Jin Peng smiled bitterly, because it was back to the discussion a few days ago, and then it was endless. "King of the Holy King!" Suddenly a guard outside the hall called. When the guard called, everyone was silent. "What is it?" Zhong Shan said. "A messenger of phaselessness is coming, please see the Holy King!" Said the guard. "Let him in!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" The ministers had an accident, the messenger of phaseless territory? Soon, an official walked into the hall. "I''ve seen King Dalai, I am a pilgrimage king, let me bring a letter to Dalai King!" The messenger also sent a post directly. Passed by the **** to Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan opened it for a look, and was slightly silent. The ministers looked at Zhong Shan, not knowing what was written in the letter of Wuxiang Shengwang, full of curiosity. "The King of No Phase, met me about half a year later in the Emperor''s Secret Realm, and exchanged Zhao Suxiang and Nian Can?" Zhong Shan said lightly. After speaking, Zhongshan tapped the dragon chair gently with his finger, as if thinking. Below, Jin Peng''s eyes brightened. At the same time, he finally understood the intention of Wuxiang Shengwang to send Niancan as a prisoner. If Nian Chan is not in hand, and the other party just seized Zhao Suoxiang to beg and want to go out of Zhongshan, it is obviously a trap and an excuse. It felt that he had a handle in Zhongshan''s hands, and the trap was not established, so he sent Nian Chan deliberately. In this way, Zhong Shan will let go of its doubts and agree to exchange. The exchange of prisoners for prisoners is a very common occurrence in various major dynasties. In addition to this sudden event of the Emperor s Secret Realm, King Wuxiang has clearly stated that he will enter the Emperor s Realm. Do not want to fall behind, Zhongshan must go, coupled with the double temptation of Zhao Xiangxiang, let Zhongshan go. Tiaohu Lishan? Is this what Yi Yan calls Tiaohu Lishan? Zhong Shan thought for a moment, and said lightly: "Go back and tell the King of Wuxiang, half a year later, I will arrive on time and take care of my love general for me!" "Yes!" The messenger answered immediately. Jin Peng was happy at this moment, and the Holy King finally agreed to go. After sending the messenger away. The DPRK will continue. "Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan said. "Being there!" "This war in the South China Sea involves five territories and the realm of Heaven. Everyone should know that the four holy courts, the first road and the field, and I have gone to the saintless king, then there are two holy kings and one **** , You send someone to inform, and half a year later, they will go to the Heavenly Emperor''s Secret Realm! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. Jin Peng was a weird one, what was the idea of ??the Holy King? Already there is one more sageless king, who needs to be added? For half a year, Zhong Shan also set about arranging the grandma. Jin Peng also achieved his wish, and finally got Zhongshan''s permission to go to the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm together! Before leaving: Zhong Shan, Jin Peng, and Yi Yan stood in the hall of immortality and made a final explanation. King Wuxiang, the eunuch, and Xiangzhang Liu also stood in the chapel and made a final explanation. "Yi Yan, the tiger is about to leave the mountain, and you can start working on the phaseless territory!" Zhong Shan finally said to Yi Yan. "Liu Aiqing, the tiger is about to leave the mountain, and you can start working on the runner territory!" Wuxiang Shengwang said to Liu Ye. "Yes!" "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- The half year period is coming soon! Zhong Shan also took Jin Peng and Nian Can out of the Emperor''s secret territory that day. Four weeks ago, several months ago, it was ordered to be cleaned up by a number of holy kings and priests. All people should not approach, and the Quartet''s army was also stationed in the distance to protect this heavenly realm. Standing in an uninhabited area, Zhongshan looked into the distance, the sky was black and the sky was roaring, and there was a lot of blue light at the same time. There is a vortex in the center, which rotates quickly, and there is a row of blue characters floating on it. ''. So imposing! A surging force radiated in all directions. Let this momentum even more domineering! Zhong Shan looked solemnly and took a deep breath, but Nian Can''s eyes widened and filled with longing. As for Jin Peng, his look kept changing. "Holy King, this is the real world of Emperor Emperor, the everlasting array of eternity, the ancient array, I have seen some general records in the Kong Xuan family, but he is not comprehensive there, it should have been lost. "This big array was earlier than when Hong Jun was sanctified," Jin Peng was surprised. After seeing Zhongshan''s strength in Skull DJI, Jin Peng is now ''safe'' a lot. And Nian Chan heard, but his eyes were getting brighter and brighter. As everyone sighed. "call" A breeze blew by in the distance. Jin Peng immediately stood in front of Zhong Shan. In the air, three more figures suddenly appeared. Zhao Suoxiang is listed here, but Zhao Suoxiang is generally restrained at this moment. "Holy King!" Zhao Suoxiang called immediately. Zhong Shan nodded toward Zhao Suoxiang, then looked at the other two. "Father King!" Nian Can also cried. On the opposite side, a mighty man wearing a Kowloon emperor''s robe should be the King of Wuxiang, and there is another man with a slender figure and an eunuch''s uniform. Zhongshan also guessed that it was the chief administrator of the Wuxiang Saint, Pious! The King of Wuxiang Sheng looks so cold and looks at the opposite Zhongshan across a long distance. The two holy kings, the former thousand worlds, and the first people in the world in two eras, finally met! "King Sheng King, long heard of his name!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said in a sigh. "Remember the Holy King, each other!" Zhong Shan nodded. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 84： Imprisoned Immortal Chapter 84 Imprisoned Ancestor Xiaoqian World, the first person in the world in two eras! Meet for the first time! From each other''s eyes, each of them saw an imposing presence in the world! It is natural to say that Zhongshan s monarch s momentum has been cultivated from the beginning of sweeping the Badlands and Liuhe and unifying the thousand worlds. As for the King of Phaselessness, the first person in the world of Xiaoqian World in the past may be lacking at that time, but in the world of Qianqian, in a short period of time, he built a huge temple of phaselessness and secretly controlled the other five courts. The achievement also sharpened the momentum of the king''s presence in the world. This momentum is not available to all emperors. This is a contemptuous attitude, contempt of life, and invincibility! King''s Land! No one can match it! Only those who have cultivated such momentum can be qualified for the position of Emperor Tiandi. This is the foundation of a heavenly emperor! Both have it, and at the same time, they can see this momentum from the other side. There was a person next door to his own power, and everyone would be uneasy in heart. Therefore, the two announced the death penalty in their hearts at the same time! "Huh!" Another figure suddenly shot from a distance. A man in a black robe with stars on top of his clothes! Wearing a Taoist head, holding a long sword in his hand, his eyes flashed! "You are here, King Zhongsheng, King Niansheng!" Lai Lai laughed, but there was a deep alert in his eyes. "Fu Mo Tao, you''re not too late!" Wuxiang Shengwang said. "Master Fu Fu, it''s polite!" Zhong Shan nodded. The demon leader is the one who is invited this time! "Whew!" "Whew!" Two more shadows came. They were all dressed in emperor robes. One in a black dragon robe and one in a red dragon robe! "You are polite!" The two said. Looking at the emperor in the black dragon robe, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Xie Sheng, it''s been a long time!" Xie Shengwang is the sage king of the vassal saint court, the subordinate of the sage saint king! King Xie Sheng didn''t recognize him, as if he was not familiar. "The night holy king, you are polite!" Zhong Shan said to the last holy king. Everyone salutes each other! Come from the same place as the Emperor of Heaven. "King Sheng King came early!" Night Saint Wang said. "I came early to exchange my love with King Nian Sheng." Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhao Suxiang! Zhao Xiangxiang, Great Wonderland, will love? "Read the Holy King, in front of you, I will give you back your prince!" Zhong Shan said. With that said, let go of Nian Can, and Nian Can quickly flew to Wuxiang Shengwang. "Let him go!" Wu Xiangsheng said. "Yes!" The old **** answered immediately. Zhao Suoxiang flew to Zhongshan immediately. "Zhao Xiangxiang, you go back first, you can''t enter the Heavenly Emperor''s secret place here!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Suo respected. Then, Zhao Suo flew towards the runner territory. "Father King, the baby wants to go into the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm with the Father King and share his concerns for the Father King!" Nian Can said immediately. Looking at Nian Can, Wuxiang Shengwang looked slightly cold, but eventually nodded. Nian Chan''s mind, Wuxiang Shengwang naturally understands that the Heavenly Emperor inherits, he also holds a trace of luck! "You guys, if you are here, let''s take a look together!" Wuxiang Shengwang said. "Natural!" Everyone answered immediately. No one knows what to wait for in Heaven s Secret Realm. Now naturally it is not a time of conflict. It is also beneficial to enter the interior together. If there is danger, you can have a dead ghost! Wuxiang Shengwang, Night Saint King, Xie Shengwang, Fu Mo Taoist, old eunuch, Jin Peng, six great ancestors. Three of them belonged to King Wuxiang. There are also two ancient immortals, Zhongshan and Niancan. It can be said that the lineup entering the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm this time is extremely powerful! "Everlasting everlasting formations, as long as they enter the central vortex, it is a space-time channel! Those who are not strong cannot enter!" Jin Peng said. "Sure enough, it''s an everlasting battle!" Fu Mo Taoist nodded. "Let''s go!" Wu Xiangsheng said. The crowd nodded and walked towards the inside. As the road passed, the sky dropped violent thunder and thunder, and some immortals were killed by this thunderstorm, and they became stronger as they moved toward the center. However, most of them are ancestral gods, so how powerful they are! Flying to the huge vortex, everyone looked at each other! Eventually, Zhongshan and Jinpeng flew into the vortex first. Others saw Zhongshan go down and followed suit. A whirlpool of the sea, but in the center is the flow of countless light, after everyone entered, about an hour. There was a roar on the sea, a thunderbolt flashing in the sky, a torrential rain and a violent storm, as if the whole large array had changed. After another hour, the sea surface was calm again, but the eternal Evergreen array disappeared, as if never before. The sea was quiet and there were no traces left, and the eight powerful men who entered it were temporarily unknown. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Runner Frontier! Surrounded by dark air, faintly, it seems to have an artistic beauty, but if someone touches it, or if it is between three breaths, they will have gray hair, wrinkled skin, and Shou Yuan will run out and die. Big array, how many heroes have stopped! The horrible formations also made countless strong people discolored and did not dare to break into the large formations. On this day, two figures appeared on the edge of the sea front. One in a black robe and one in a blue robe! "Five turbid times, the ancient formation method really has its uniqueness!" Heipaoren said. "Well, but it can''t stop our ancestors!" Lanpao nodded. "Zhongshan has left, Jin Peng has also left, Wang Shou did not return, smashed Changjing, and seized the runner''s secret. One of us is enough. The Lord actually sent us two together!" The man in black robe exclaimed . "The Lord was prudent in my life, and now I have the six territories now. You and I each have a large territory, and it is very boring every day. It s rare to see the runners in secret. Do you still complain?" "Also? Let''s go, complete the account of the Lord earlier, and see the runner hidden early!" Heipao humane. "Huh!" The blue robe man nodded. There was a moment of illusory around the two, and they saw a wave of shaking in the turbid world, and the two had reached the interior. Changjing! At this moment, Chang Jing has slowly moved to the runner''s hall under the order of Zhongshan. Yi Yan stood in front of the Immortal Hall, stood with his hands up, and waited patiently. Behind him are muddy bodhisattva and other dignitaries! Suddenly, the mud Buddha raised his head. "The five turbid times are breaking apart, and they are here! Two!" Mu Bo Shen said. Yi Yan nodded and said, "As we guessed, two ancestors, two sacred kings in the territory, oh, which two are they?" "We are starting!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Let''s start, notify Youshan, Youshui, Youquan! This battle can only be won, not defeated!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Hmm!" Mud Boss nodded. Then, the mud Buddha disappeared in front of the Immortal Hall. At this time, Nianyouyou suddenly came out of a side hall. "Meet the Queen!" Yi Yan said. "Come here?" Nianyouyou asked. "Yes, here, wait for the mud bodhisattva to imprison the two great ancestors in the runner''s hall, then the queen will worry more!" Yi Yan nodded. "Rest assured, I''m most familiar with this!" Nianyou laughed. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Zhongshan and his team shuttled quickly with the passage of time and space. Jinpeng was next to Zhongshan and protected Zhongshan all the time, and this shuttle passage was like the passage from the Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Court to the Douze Palace. A space-time transmission channel. It didn''t take long for a group of people to settle down! This is a vast starry sky, with countless stars dancing around, as if rotating around a special trajectory. Surrounded by majestic star power, it looks full of crisis. The next moment, the channel to send everyone disappeared! Everyone was shocked when they saw the disappearing passage, but they were not too worried. They were all cultivated as high masters. As long as they were in the world, they could always go back. "There is a word!" Jin Peng called. Everyone looked. Sure enough, there was a black hole-like font floating around a star in the distance. "Fight with the sky, defeat it! You are unwilling to stay with the inheritance of the eunuch. In this starry sky, there are a total of five battles. Those who have passed the battle have inherited the eunuch. Wanger inherited your last will, defeated the sky, and died without regret! " Fighting with Heaven? Defeated? Is this a heavenly emperor who failed in reverse? Heavenly Emperor inheritance? Although the people are still calm in appearance, they are setting off huge waves in their hearts. An emperor who can fight with the number of days is absolutely strong enough to affect the number of days. Although such an ancient emperor is defeated, if his heritage is passed on, Even saints are crazy. Everyone glanced at each other, one by one, silently. "What kind of formation is this? A big sea of ??blood!" Jin Peng called. In the distance, the list of words slowly disappeared, and then, endless blood waves suddenly formed in the starry sky, and then swept from all directions in the roar, planets? Instantly swallowed. The vast sea of ??blood! "Sure enough, it''s the array of the ancients, the violent atmosphere of the ancients!" Said the demon Taoist. "A total of five formations? It''s started!" Night Saint Wang slightly excited. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Runner Hall periphery. Many mountains and rivers were razed to the ground, and there were countless potholes on the ground. A ruined land after a strong battle. Chang Jing has left a large distance from the runner hall. Yi Yan, Nian Youyou and others stood at the entrance of the immortal hall and looked at the direction of the wheel hall. "Mud Bodhisattva, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, using the five turbid places in the runner hall, it was done, the two ancestors were trapped! Let''s go!" Yi Yan suppressed the excitement. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 85： Seamlessly hide the sky Chapter 85Seamlessly Hides the Sky and Crosses the Sea "Mud Bodhisattva, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, using the five turbid places in the runner hall, it was done, the two ancestors were trapped! Let''s go!" Yi Yan suppressed the excitement. Yi Yan, Nian Youyou and others quickly flew to the runner hall. A large number of palaces around the runner hall were completely destroyed, and many of them were not damaged. Only the runner hall was intact! The crowd flew outside the runner hall, and the Mud Buddha was already waiting. "Meet the Queen!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. "Caught?" Nianyouyou asked. "Yes, right inside, Youshan Youshui Youchuan is being guarded!" Said Mud Bodhisattva. The crowd walked under the mud Buddha. In the hall, black gas pervaded, and numerous black gas condensed into strange runes, even forming a large number of black gas chains, and a large number of runes bulged above the chains. In midair, the two strong men were shirtless, and a chain of black gas passed through their bodies, leaving them unable to move, their eyes exploding. A look of anger! Below, Youshan Youshui sitting cross-legged, as if you were breathing. "Oh!" Xiao Qing shouted on Nianyouyou''s shoulder. When Xiaoqing called, Youshan Youshui Youchuan opened her eyes and stood up gently! "Queen!" Said the three skeletons. "Three hard work!" Nianyouyou said. "Yes!" The three skeletons said immediately. "These two seem to be the strongest among the ancestors?" Nianyouyou asked. "No, they are not strong, they can only say that they are new to Zuxian!" You Shan said straightforwardly. "New to Zuxian?" Nianyouyou showed a hint of doubt. As soon as you saw Nianyou''s expression, you immediately understood the meaning of Nianyou. "We are trying to catch them alive. It is more difficult to catch them alive than to beat them, so we have lost some effort. If there is no help from Mud Bodhisattva, maybe we will run away for them!" You Shan explained. "Well! The three of them will rest first, and there are important things that need three of them!" Nianyouyou nodded. "Okay!" The three skeletons nodded immediately. "This is? King Jinmu, and Water and Fire King!" Yi Yan acknowledged. "Miscellaneous account, let us go, or the Lord will level the runner''s hall to the ground!" One of them screamed angrily. Yi Yan smiled coldly: "Two, haven''t you seen the situation so far?" The two ancestors were silent for a while! "Queen, what do you think?" Yi Yan asked. "You go out first, Mr. Yi Yan will arrange it first, the day after tomorrow, you can start!" Nianyouyou thought for a while. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. All the people left the hall, only Nianyouyou, Xiaoqing and two prisoners were in the hall. Two days later, the runner''s hall. "Dame girl, you lady girl!" A holy king roared. Below, Nianyou fluttered in shape, suddenly becoming exactly the same as the roaring Holy King. "Daughter girl, you demon girl!" Shouted the person who was changing. Looking at the same person below him, the Holy King completely broke down. "Who are you? In this world, the art of change is mostly eye-blindness. The breath and form cannot be changed at all. Except for the King, who can be arbitrarily changed to others, why can you, even the princes who have no phase in the court? So amazing, who are you? "Cried another holy king. "My name is Nianyou!" Nianyou laughed. Ignore the Holy King, opened the door, and stepped out. The runner outside the square, at this moment waiting for the public officials. Seeing the change of Nianyouyou suddenly came out. "How did you escape, queen!" You Shan exclaimed, angrily. "Senior Youshan, don''t worry, this is the queen!" Yi Yan laughed immediately. Because Yi Yan saw the ancestral beast Xiao Qing, who was sitting on the shoulder of the King in front of him. "Queen, queen!" You Shan revealed a strange trail. The others were surprised. Nianyou fluttered in shape, suddenly turned into Youshan''s appearance and said, "Are you ready?" You Shan is dumbfounded! Muran nodded and said, "Okay, okay!" Nianyouyou flickered again and turned into a prototype saying: "Now that we''re good, let''s go!" "Youchuan stays in the runner''s territory and protects the grandmother! Youshan and Youshui, two people who want to listen to the queen along the way, the wisdom of the queen will no longer wait for me!" "Yes!" The two skeletons answered immediately. "Go!" Said Yoyo. You Shan nodded, and with a wave of his hand, they read Yoyo, Xiaoqing, Youshan, Youshui, flying up together and heading towards the south. Watching Nianyou leave, Yi Yan looked to Yan Chongzhi. "General Yan, you can pass the mouse''s life card, and the phaseless territory will soon be shuffled, so that they can cooperate fully!" Yi Yan said. "Rest assured, everything is arranged!" Yan Chongzhi nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- Ten days later, the Sanctuary of No Phase, the Holy Capital of Jinsheng. On the Ministry of Household Minister. Wang Jing''s secret room welcomed three guests. To be precise, two of them were skeletons! It is Nianyouyou, Youshan and Youshui. As for the ancestral beast, it has been directly ignored. "Jingwen Wang, meet the queen!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Mr. Wang has been dormant over the past few years. Compared to the non-phase sanctuary, I think Mr. Wang knows better than me. How to do it, or Mr. Wang to arrange it!" "Queen, can I see your changes?" Wang Jingwen said. Nianyou''s body shook, her body suddenly changed in the blink of an eye, and in Wang Jingwen''s surprised eyes, she turned into the form of the sageless King! "Good, good, good, no deviation at all!" Wang Jingwen exclaimed. "Is the queen going to the early dynasty tomorrow?" You Shan asked. "It is temporarily unavailable. In the Sanctuary of Phaselessness, you must first solve a person. If this person does not solve it, everything will be difficult to continue!" Wang Jingwen solemnly said. "Liu Yanxiang?" Nianyouyou thought for a while. "Yes, it is Prime Minister Liu Yan. This person is too shrewd, not under me, and holds heavy power. Once he is made to doubt the identity of the queen, then it will become extremely tricky! Wang is extremely loyal and there is no possibility of being persuaded! "Wang Jingwen said. "Then kill it!" Nianyouyou said directly. "Tell me my address, I''ll kill him!" You Shan said directly. Nianyouyou and Wang Jingwen looked at him, and eventually Wang Jingwen shook his head and said, "No!" "Why?" Youshan didn''t understand. "Even if Liu Yan is dead, it is valuable to die!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "You all have to use the dead?" Youshan felt strange. Nianyou laughed and said, "Of course, why would you want to hold Mr. Wang as the Duke during this time?" "Duke? Mr. Wang?" You Shan looked at Wang Jingwen. "If you don''t have the right name, you don''t make it. If you want to be a prime minister, you must have at least one duke''s name, so that you can convince the ministers!" Wang Jingwen solemnly said. Youshan and Youshui glanced at each other. Wang Jingwen was promoted to the Duke by his grandmother. He thought that it was Zhongshan who played mystery to Wuxiang Shengwang. Now it seems that it was to wait for today! "What shall we do next?" Nianyouyou looked at Wang Jingwen. "If you want to bring down Liu Yan, you must first get the recognition of the Sanctuary of the Incomparable Sect. You must first gather a group of princes to discuss it. To get their absolute trust, I think this should not be difficult!" Wang Jingwen said. "No problem!" Nianyou nodded. "As for these days, many ministers came to me because I won the title of duke. I also feasted every night. The King of Wuxiang didn''t care. I also took a lot of ministers. Although I don''t know my identity, At that time, in the chapel, I must be a force of mine, "Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. After five days. The Prime Minister''s House of the Sacred Court! "What? You say the Holy King is back? Nonsense!" Liu Yan drank against the housekeeper. "It''s true. It''s been two days since I heard that I''ve called the Prince and so on!" The steward said pitifully. "Impossible, the Holy King is coming back, the first one must be looking for me! Where did you hear the rumors?" Liu Ye looked dumbfounded. "This is not a rumor, the Holy King even sent someone to the Chaohui Jane, the Chaoyang at noon, which is an hour later!" Said the steward. "Chaohui Jane? Where is it?" Liu Yan said in a deep voice. "Here, here!" The steward immediately handed out Chaohui Jane. Liu Yanxiang looked at Chaohui Jane, his eyes narrowed: "At the" Longtai "Chaohui? Isn''t it above Chaotang?" "Yeah, I heard that a large number of military attachs have been called this time!" Said the steward. After a while of contemplation, Liu Yan frowned and said, "I know, you go down!" "Yes!" The steward stepped back strangely. However, Liu Yanxiang carefully grasped and looked at Chao Huijian. "Not right, not right, the Holy King has been back for two days? Why don''t you inform me? Also, isn''t the Holy King in the Northwest Sea that day the Emperor''s Secret Realm? Not right! Also, Jin Mu, Water and Fire, the two went to the runner territory Why is there no news until now? How will the DPRK be changed in the "Dragon Terrace"? Weird, weird! "Liu Yanxiang thought alone. -------------------------------------------------- - The "Dragon Terrace" of the Sanctuary of No Phase. That is a large school ground for military demonstrations! Sionless King of the King was sitting on a dragon chair, watching countless tyrants performing martial arts, and the DPRK was scheduled to be at noon, but Sionless King of the King sat here early in the morning, accompanied by the second prince, third prince, and fourth prince. When the officials arrived, they saw that the Holy King was already sitting there, and they were shocked. They stood tremblingly at their respective positions and did not dare to disturb the "Holy King". They only hoped that the Holy King did not blame the late sin! Time was gradually noon, and civil and military officials arrived one after another. And those generals who performed martial arts also withdrew their subordinates to withdraw from the school grounds! The North Korean Association is about to start! ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 86： Stealth Beast Chapter 86 The Hidden Beast Longtai is a high platform at the Wuxiang Shengting School. At noon, the performance of martial arts is over. Civil and military officials are almost there! But one person didn''t come! Liu Yanxiang! Wuxiangsheng Wang frowned slightly. Looking at Wang Jingwen not far away, Wang Jingwen nodded quietly. As if passing a peace of mind! "Who hasn''t arrived yet?" Wu Xiangsheng suddenly said. "Father Kai Qiu is Liu Che. Liu Xiang did not obey the courtesy and courtesy of the monarchs and officials. Solemn dynasty will absent himself!" The third prince Nianben immediately called out. Nian Ben has long been unhappy with Liu Yanxiang. Liu Yan disdained himself many times and made himself ugly in front of his father and king many times. Now that he is out of control, Nianben naturally blame. What''s more, in the past two days, Prime Minister Liu Yan has a huge handle, hum, see if you die today! After all, the Sanctuary of No Phase is homesick. Were you a foreign minister wanting to monopolize the dynasty? Regardless of master and servant! While reading Ben ready to continue to count Liu Yanxiang. Prime Minister Liu Yi flew over on one of the clouds and fell into the ranks under the dragon platform. "Bold Liu Chen, late for no reason, didn''t know to repent, and didn''t plead with the Holy King!" Nian Ben called immediately. Liu Ye glanced lightly at the third prince, and instead ignored it, he turned to the ministers and said, "You guys, old age is late, so don''t blame it!" Liu Yanxiang said this to the ministers, but when he finished, no one dared to respond. What happened to Prime Minister Liu Yan today? Will the court be late and not plead guilty to the Holy King, and speak to us? Liu Yanxiang turned his head to look at the King of No Phase. Looking at King Wuxiang, Liu Yanxiang frowned deeply, without any flaws, or even exactly the same. How could this be the case? "Bold Liu Che! Seeing the Holy King, do you want to rebel?" The third prince called again. What does the third prince say? rebel? Hearing the words of the three princes, almost all the courtiers trembled slightly. Is there any coup d''etat today? Liu Yanxiang looked at the third prince in disdain, and there was a sadness in his eyes. Why is there such a prince? "Liu Che, when do you want to see the uncle," Shen Wuxiang Sheng Wang said. "I''m looking at you, isn''t it the King of Phaselessness!" Liu Che said coldly. "Bold, Liu Che, you chaotic thief, I knew you were going to rebel. I didn''t think you could sit still so fast. Chaotic thief, come, take down this chaotic thief!" The third prince drank. "Want to take me without evidence? You are the usurper and thief!" Liu Che drank. "Come!" The third prince exclaimed. There was chaos in the ministers, not knowing what happened. "Stop!" Wu Xiangsheng suddenly yelled. "Father, he actually ..." The third prince said anxiously. "Ben''er said nothing!" Wuxiang Shengwang said. However, Liu Che''s complexion changed slightly. Liu Che was not afraid of everyone turning his face, he was afraid that everyone would not turn his face. Because of the ability of the sageless King, this scene had been prepared for a long time, and it was also why Liu Che was late. In front of him is the false holy king, and the coping mechanism ambushing in the distance can be unfolded. But the person in front of him actually stopped turning his face? "Liu Che, I miss you for the countless achievements you have made for the Sanctuary of Phaselessness. Now I will give you a chance and take the initiative to surrender!" "Confession? Huh, I''m going to ask you, haven''t you entered the Heavenly Emperor''s Realm with Lao Qian? Why are you here?" Liu Che Shen said. The all-important ministers of Wuxiang Shengting immediately nodded, especially the relatives of Wuxiang Shengwang who used to trust him. Everyone knows that it suddenly changed for no reason. why? Is this really a false holy king? "The Emperor''s Secret Realm? I went in, but I came out again. The other holy kings and priests were trapped inside me, and the old **** was still inside to prevent changes. Why? This is what you want to rebel. Excuses? "Shen Wang said without a word. "Why not here in Chaotang, but here? Don''t you dare! If the non-holy king sits on the Kowloon sky chair, he will be bitten back!" Liu Che asked again. "Do you know when you came to Longtai?" Shen Wusheng said in a silent voice. "Stop!" "That''s right, here I was when I was here, just to see the tyrants in my phaseless territory, to see how long they can take to settle the northern territories." Wuxiangsheng Wang said coldly. Hearing the words of the King of Wuxiang, all the ministers were in shock for a while. It turned out that the King of other territories is no longer, then it is the time to capture the territories! "Holy King Yingming!" A courtier bowed. "What else do you have to ask?" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said coldly. "You ...!" Liu Che''s face suddenly changed. Liu Che wants to say, if you are the Holy King, you should notify me when you come back two days ago, but why did you not notify me until today? But can this be said? What qualifications do you have for the Holy King to come back and ask you to go right away? The ministers looked at Liu Yanxiang with a bad look. In the distance, on top of a mountain, a large number of strong men dormant, one by one full of anger at first, but gradually weird. "It''s you Liu Che!" Wu Xiangsheng''s tone changed. "Yi''s Yanwutang powerfuls, I only let you mobilize three times, and have detailed imperial edicts, but why do you falsely imperial edicts to mobilize Yanwutang masters many times? Who gives you the right? I wonder if Yanwutang is only responsible for you How much private profit did you make with Yan Wu Tang? "Wang Xiangsheng glared in the eyes. Under this stare, a large number of strong men in the distant valley were agitated. Suddenly, the face of the first person became ugly, because the Prime Minister Liu Ye had fake passed the imperial edict many times, and he mobilized them, but he only saw the imperial edict three times. "Brother, wouldn''t Liu Che really want to rebel? Did he pull us over?" One of them asked the leader. "I don''t know, look at it, the King had trusted Liu Xiang very much before. It was strange this time, and there was no reason for Liu Yan to rebel against the King!" Said the leader. In the distance, the argument is still there. "Liu Che, you chaotic thief, you can''t catch it!" Cried the third prince. "Ha ha ha ha, I have become a chariot thief, read Ben? You mediocre, the Sanctuary of Phaselessness will be destroyed in your hands, and the return of the Holy King will surely destroy you!" Liu Che was very angry. "Huh, the King is here, you continue to play? Is it not enough for so many years? Huh, your provenance has been checked by us. You are the enemy of the father King Liu Haoran, and Liu Haoran''s family has been Killing the clean is still your sinner alive, waiting for revenge? This is your willow family tree, do you still want to be cunning? "Nian Ben shouted. Said he actually turned out a genealogy and threw it out. Seeing the scene of "conclusive evidence", the ministers were uproar. Genealogy? Liu Haoran''s sinner? In the distance, in the valley. The powerful men in Yanwutang looked at each other. "It turns out that Liu Yanxiang, no, Liu Che, this traitor really wants to rebel!" One person said suddenly. "Brother, what should I do?" Everyone looked at the leader. "I''ll plead guilty to the Holy King later!" Said the leader. "Yes!" Everyone felt heavy. Liu Che grabbed the genealogy and did nt go to see it. No one can recognize it? It s not that the ministers do nt know it, but they dare not know. The King of Wuxiang is here. This is authority. This is prestige. Under the huge prestige, no one dares to move other thoughts. Is it necessary to rebel with Liu Ye? "Come here, take this chaotic thief down for me!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang chanted. "Yes!" The two fighters, all wrapped up in gold armor, suddenly stood out. When the two men came out, two powerful momentums oppressed Liu Liu. "Ancestor?" Liu Che''s face changed. Zuxian, it is Youshan Youshui, just wearing gold armor, others can not see the shape. One of them grabbed at Liu Che. "Boom!" The gold armored fighter did not catch Liu Yanxiang, but was hit hard and returned back. Liu Che resisted, is he really a chaotic thief? One of the two gold armored fighters immediately flew to King of the King of No Phase and carefully guarded the King of the King of No Phase, while the other returned back and grabbed him again. Seeing nothing possible, Liu Yanxiang fluttered his body toward the distance. Liu Yanxiang is an ancient immortal, who is not at all lost to the ancestral immortal. At this time, naturally he must escape quickly. Two gold armored soldiers, one is guarding the "Sageless King", the other was originally going to chase Liu Che, but at this moment was pinned down by something, fit into the sky, and raged into battle, but only he was in the air, Looks extremely strange. The battle deviated from Dragon Terrace, so under the protection of one of the ancestors, everyone in Dragon Terrace was not injured. Wang Jingwen watched calmly all the time, and it was Youshui who guarded the Single King of No Phase, and the one who fought alone was You Shan. Is He crazy? "No, it''s a stealth beast!" Wang Jingwen called out immediately. Hearing Wang Jingwen''s words, Youshui immediately understood that the invisible beast is the eighteenth in the world. It is rarely known by ordinary people, but it is recorded in the ancient race of Skeletons. The top eighteen beasts are extremely mysterious beings, and each one is a strong one above the ancestral wonderland, and each one is a hard-to-find fierce beast. Each has its own magic, a hidden beast, a hidden body Now, you don''t even know where it is. And it is the strength of Zuxian. The ancestral beast Xiaoqing who reads long is the 19th place in the beast list. One weaker than the stealth beast. Wang Jingwen also immediately understood why the news of his past would be leaked out. It turned out to be this invisible beast, and the Sanctuary of Phaselessness actually hides such a pervert? Not far away, You Shan was actually suppressed by the invisible beast! Because Youshan can''t find the hidden beast at all, the first eighteen **** beasts seem to be favored by heaven. They can''t fit into heaven, but the magical power is comparable to the power of heaven, even if Youshan is in heaven, hiding in heaven. Within, the stealth beast can attack him in general. The situation changed somewhat unexpectedly by Wang Jingwen. In the distance, the runaway Liu Xiangxiang looked back, his face sinking slightly: "The holy beast of the holy king is useless, although you can tell that it is a false holy king, but at this moment, the heart is not to us, even if you win. Useless! " Liu Xiangxiang didn''t stay, but quickly shot towards the northwest. He wanted to go to the Emperor''s Secret Realm to find the true King of No Phase. In the distance, another valley. "Boss, Liu Che''s traitor is about to run away. We will catch him and make atonement!" One of them said. "Okay!" The leader answered immediately. Then, a large group of ancient immortals thought about Liu Ye Sumo. v10 Chapter 87： Advance Chapter 87 Promotion Beyond the school''s dragon platform, Youshan fights invisibly. Although Youshan was suppressed by the invisible beast, Youshui has never helped. On the one hand, Youshui doesn''t know where to start. On the other hand, Youshui has a more important task, which is to protect you! Nianyouyou is the absolute protagonist of this plan! There must be no mistake. In the distance, there is a huge heavenly path that penetrates the sky. Youshan fits into the heavenly path, but the gap constantly appears on the heavenly path. Youshan is constantly under attack. Youshan has shot, and it destroys the power of destroying the heaven and earth. Space trembled, but still lost to the invisible beast. Eighteenth place in the world rankings! The eighteenth strongest, this stealth beast is too strong. "Oh!" While everyone was worried about watching the armored warrior, there was a sudden sound of ס on the dragon platform, very urgent. in a hurry. Nian Ben raised a brow and suddenly saw Xiao Qing in the palm of Sageless King. "Ancestor beast?" Nian Ben stared. Is nt the ancestral animal a long-term pet? How did it get to the Holy King? Not just thinking about it, almost everyone frowned. Somehow, everyone suddenly thought about what Liu Yanxiang had left. Is the holy king false? "Yes, it is the ancestral beast!" Wuxiang Shengwang nodded. Seeing the calmness of Wuxiang Shengwang, everyone was weird for a while, wasn''t right. If you thought about it, you couldn''t take out the ancestral beast so randomly. And do you have the ability to pretend to be a holy king? "This is the cheap girl ...?" Nian Ben was uncertain. Wuxiang Shengwang glanced at Ben, with a blame in his eyes, and finally said lightly: "It''s that one!" "That one?" Nianben curiously said. Everyone was weird. Because the confession of King Wuxiang made everyone more convinced that he didn''t pretend to be foolish. "In the old days, I sent the ancestral beast to her!" Said Wu Xiangsheng, indifferent. Hearing the words of King Wuxiang Sheng, everyone was surprised for a while. The ancestral beast of Nianyou was originally given by the Holy King. And to Xiao Qian World? "Oh!" The ancestral beast was eager. "You going?" Wuxiang Shengwang frowned. "Oh!" The ancestral beast looked like ***. "Go!" Said Wuxiang Shengwang. "Oh!" The ancestral beast rushed out. "Youshan returns!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said lightly. "Yes!" Youshan, who was suppressed in the distance, flickered and quickly returned. In the air, the blue hair on the ancestral beast erected violently. After the eerie erection, it looks like it is deep in the connected space, eyes glaring forward. "Oh!" The ancestral beast shouted. Suddenly, in the void, some hazy scenes suddenly appeared. In the scenery, countless powerful men, countless gods and beasts rushed, and ancestral gods and beasts also stepped into them. "Realization of dreams? This ancestral beast has matured? So fast?" Ninben was surprised. "Boom, boom, boom .....................!" The ancestral beast fought fiercely with the invisible beast in the realization of the dream. However, the Stealth Beast seems to be better than the others. The powerful fighting force keeps the ancestral beast constantly flying, and the corner of the mouth overflows with blue blood. Wu Xiangsheng looked distressed. "Holy King, would you like me to help?" You Shan said immediately. "No, the ancestral beast does not want people to intervene!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said lightly. "Don''t want people to intervene? What does it want to do?" You Shan slightly surprised. "Ranking challenge?" Youshui''s golden helmet suddenly flashed a ray of light. "Ranking challenge? The ancestral beast challenged the stealth beast? Fighting for the eighteenth place? Failure is death, and success, will win the opponent''s magical power?" Nian Ben stared. Hearing Nianben''s words, almost everyone took a breath. The rankings of the thousands of gods and beasts in the world are known and have not changed. That is because they cannot be changed. Each change is a duel between the two races. It has only taken many years to form this ranking. The smaller the number, and the ancestral beast can hardly produce one for hundreds of thousands of years, let alone a stealth beast. The battle between two beasts is a race between races. Can the 19th ancestor beast win? Most people are not optimistic, because in that dream scene, the ancestral beast has always been beaten. The Stealth Beast is too strong, even Youshan can suppress it, showing its mighty. After an hour! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The dream was shattered, and the right arm of the ancestral beast was severed. However, the ancestral beast did not give up, but roared at the invisible beast. "Oh!" The ancestral beast was beaten. However, the ancestral beast shot in an instant. "Oh!" The ancestral beast was hit again, constantly being hit hard by the invisible beast, the ancestral beast was constantly hit, but he never gave up. Nianyouyou couldn''t bear it, she almost got excited. The eyes of the ancestral beast were also swollen, but no one noticed the light emitted from the eyes of the ancestral beast. The ancestral beast actually turned away from the school with the invisibility beast. Gradually headed towards the sky. Standing in the ranks of ministers, Wang Jingwen''s eyes brightened, and his eyes flashed with praise! "Oh!" The ancestral beast disappeared into the sight of everyone. As for the invisible beast, people have never seen where it is! Two divine beasts appeared on top of the sea of ??luck in the majestic sanctuary. The sea of ??luck is tumbling. The roar of roar came from within. "Holy King, this ...?" Nian Ben slightly worried. After all, the sea of ??luck is the holy land of the sanctuary of phaselessness. "Wait!" Wu Xiangsheng solemnly said. "Yes!" After an hour! " ~!" The sound of the ancestral beast suddenly amplified ten thousand times in general, resounding through the Jinsheng Holy Capital. Then, people faintly saw the ancestral beast. The ancestral beast''s body was also enlarged ten thousand times. With a loud yelling, his mouth opened, and he slammed his breath. This suction is extremely vast, and actually sucked about half of the luck of the Sanctuary without phase. The ancestral beast eats luck, merit, and energy. Everyone knows this, but I have never seen such an exaggeration! The luck of the sacred court, the horror is like a sea, the ancestral beast is a small goldfish in the sea, but with such a large body, it swallows half of the sea water? All eyes widened. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Qiyun was half off, and above the sea of ??Qiyun, even the wailing sound of Qiyun Jinlong sounded. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The ancestral beast was full, and opened a roar. Shouting, Jin Shengsheng was shaking, and a huge black hole was formed in the void, wrapping up the ancestral beast. No one can see inside. The black hole kept the half-pillar incense and kept shaking, showing the fierce internal fighting. After the half-pillar incense, the black hole slowly disappeared. Slowly revealed the smaller ancestral beast, the ancestral beast opened his mouth as if swallowing something. What is swallowed is not luck. What does it swallow? At this time, countless qi luck once again covered the ancestral **** beast, a nine-colored light from the sky directly hit the inside of the sea of ??clouds, and that position is exactly where the ancestral **** beast is. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. This loud noise was not here, but it was heard in all parts of the underworld, and the territory of the runner Yi Yan looked up to heaven. Skull of King DJI looked up at the sky. In the middle of the sun, Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, and Xu looked up at the sky. There was a thunder for no reason at all, it was weird. Daqin, I am going to a meeting. Looking across the hall to the sky. "Tiandi, why is there a thunder?" Bai Qi asked. "This is the God Beast Thunder, God Beast Leaderboard, within a hundred, there are God Beast ranking challenges to succeed." Di Dan Dan said. "Li Si, check to see what kind of gods and beasts have been promoted!" He then ordered. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- Underworld, in the realm of heaven. Before the ancestral beast was promoted. In the realm of Heaven Emperor, there was also a loud roar. The King of Phaselessness was shot. The King of Phaselessness did not use weapons, but only used his hands. The King of Phaselessness made his hands claw-shaped, snarling the blood of the Quartet, roaring in the sea of ??blood, and shaking in vastness. The power of the endless starry sky is disordered by the claws of the sageless king, and even there are more than a dozen stars, which were actually broken by the sageless king Wang Shengsheng. The array was caught in odds and ends. The mighty sageless king, full of sorrow! "Drink !" King Wuxiang shouted, shattered the sea of ??blood, and finally broke up this big array. The endless sea of ??blood actually disappeared so strangely. At the center of the starry sky, another vortex appeared. "Sacred King Wangwei, Zhongshan admire!" Zhong Shan said immediately. Everyone else started talking. Just now, the sageless king broke the line, and no one else helped, because the four sacred kings and a priest seemed to form a tacit understanding. The five lines of the emperor were in charge for a while. Wu Xiangsheng broke the first burst. "This array is not difficult to break, it is too time consuming!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang shook his head. "Let''s go into the next battle!" Said Fu Fujiao. Everyone nodded, stepping toward the vortex in the distance, and it was a passage of time and space. The crowd came to the second starry sky. As soon as they arrived, the space-time passage that sent everyone away disappeared. The starry sky is very strange here, there are only two kinds of stars, one kind of light, one kind of gloomy, as if a vast starry sky is arranged. And not far away, there was a checkerboard. "Really playing chess?" "Chess, pay attention to the layout of the world, this emperor is also an elegant person!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang smiled lightly. "I know a little about chess, this second round, let me come!" Zhong Shan said. Everyone looked at each other, and finally nodded. Zhongshan walked to the huge chessboard, and Jin Peng defended the law for Zhongshan. Zhongshan was immersed in it. One day later, Zhongshan pointed slightly at an intersection, and suddenly, among a pair of stars in the distance, a dim star flew out, correspondingly flying to the position pointed by the Zhongshan chessboard. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the starry sky exploded, and the shining stars surrounded by the dark stars exploded and opened, bringing out a strong starry sky vibration. The scene was extremely shocking. The second round, started by Zhong Shan! The holy kings and priests watched intently. Suddenly, the king of Wuxiang Sheng shrank, that is, when the ancestral beast swallowed half of the luck of the Wuxiang territory, Wuxiang Shengwang felt that his face changed. ***:begging*** v10 Chapter 88： Dove Chapter 88 The dove occupies the nest The King of Wuxiang Saint changed his face! What happened to the phaseless territory? As an emperor, I naturally felt that the air of luck had suddenly disappeared, and it was still such a majestic air of luck. The King of Wuxiang is almost certain that a great change occurred in Jin Shengsheng. The King of Wuxiang Saint looked ugly. Looking at the starry sky around, and then under the starry sky, Wuxiang Shengwang''s first thought now is to return to Jinsheng Shengdu immediately, and immediately, he must return immediately. However, the Emperor''s Secret Realm is gone? Wuxiang Shengwang clearly saw that after a while, he left the place, and even the passage was gone. Leave now, if they come back again, they pass the second round, and then teleport to another place, they will never be found. In other words, as soon as you walk, you can figure out the game. I just worked hard for a while and helped them make their wedding dresses? Wuxiang Shengwang is not willing, but Jin Shengsheng has something serious. At this moment, King Wuxiang''s face kept changing and became extremely complicated. "Reading the Holy King, what happened? I remember when the first burst broke, King Zhong Sheng also had the same expression, which is very strange." The demon Lord of Fumo wondered. Zhongshan also has this expression? Speaking of this, the King of Wuxiang suddenly remembered that when the Clock Mountain was also a very embarrassing look, like his dead relatives, his eyes were bloodshot. King of Wuxiang was very happy at that time, because King of Wuxiang knew What''s going on, and that''s still my own arrangement, and my two men went to destroy the territory of the runner. When Clock Mountain''s face changed, it was about the same time as his own budget, so King Wuxiang was sure that his two subordinates succeeded. It was only Zhongshan who had tolerated it at that time. Although he was extremely ugly, he still tolerated and continued to wait for the inheritance of the Emperor. Once inherited by the Emperor, it is only a matter of time before another territory is seized. Zhongshan held back. Zhongshan can bear it, can I not bear it? Moreover, the luck of the phaseless saints is only half less, that is to say, it hasn''t happened that way. Besides, in addition to the phaseless territory, I still have five territories. If I lose one, I still have five. The most important point is that if you really destroy the phaseless territory, you do nt know where you are now. After you go back, everything may be late, but you will lose the opportunity to compete for the inheritance of the emperor. Not worth it. Wait, keep waiting! King Wuxiang believes in his own arrangements, and believes that his courtiers will handle them properly! After figuring everything out, Wuxiang Shengwang''s mood slowly stabilized. Now, the most important thing is the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor. The first formation method has been affirmed. The ancient formation method is indeed the formation method that ancient times have not seen! It seems that the inheritance of this emperor is absolutely not wrong. One emperor passed on forever, and the three saints bowed their heads and became kings! Must get it! Wuxiang Shengwang ignored the crowd, but everyone saw Wuxiangsheng Wang as a weird one. The facial changes of Wuxiangsheng Wang were almost exactly the same as Zhong Shan''s. What happened? The two holy kings were unwilling to say that although everyone was curious, they could only bury this curiosity in their hearts. The breakout continues. Zhongshan continued to crack the second battle, a starry sky battle! The stars collided and the stars exploded. The power was no worse than the previous shot of the King of No Phase. Heavenly Emperor Fifth Formation, really thrilling! -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- The Sanctuary of No Phase, the Holy Capital of Jin Sheng! There was a thunderous sound in the heavens and the earth. Many people do nt know why, but some people understand what this means. The ancestral beast has won! Swallow a hidden beast? Ancestral Beast advances to the 18th place in the Beast Rankings? This is not only Xiao Qing''s honor, Xiao Qing has obtained the magical power of the stealth beast, and this magical power of the stealth beast will soon be completely digested and used to strengthen the magic power of the ancestral beast. In the future, even if Xiao Qing is dead, the ancestor beast born next time will have this powerful magical power. This is the promotion of the beast. From generation to generation! There was a trace of excitement in Wang Xiangsheng. On the dragon platform, all the ministers were still in surprise. "Holy, holy king, this luck?" Nian Ben said a little worried. "Luck is less than half, and there will be more in the future. If you win another territory, it will be doubled!" Shen Xiang, the phaseless king. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Since the Holy King did not pursue it, it was natural that everyone would not pursue it. "Liu Che''s rebellion, the phaseless sanctuary can''t live without the prime minister, Zhu Aiqing, among the dukes, can there be a suitable candidate?" Wang Wang, the phaseless saint. Re-election Prime Minister? The ministers quickly stood up, but what happened next was the Sanctuary of the Phaseless. "The minister believes that Lord Luo has both morals and talents and is a role model for my generation, and can assume this great responsibility!" Said an official. "My Minister believes that Lord Zhao can be a prime minister everywhere!" ... "The Minister believes that King Wang Jingwen, loyal and loyal, can serve as Prime Minister for the country!" For a while, the ministers below expressed their opinions. A total of four dukes were continuously nominated. Wang Jingwen was one of them. Of course, the people who chose him were mostly those whom Wang Jingwen banqueted some time ago. Of the four dukes, Wang Jingwen has the youngest qualifications, but his connections are the most bizarre. "Princes, what do you think?" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said lightly. The third prince read and looked at the four people. Of the four, three of them were familiar with Liu Yan, but only Wang Jingwen had nothing to do with Liu Yan, and they had followed him before and respected themselves. "The son-in-law felt that Wang Jingwen''s wisdom was not under Liu Che, and he was loyal to the Sanctuary of No Phase, and it was of great use!" Said the third prince immediately. Then the second and fourth princes took a look at Nianben, and they actually chose Wang Jingwen. The ministers calmed down and looked at King Wuxiang together. The King of Phaselessness paused and nodded his head: "The Courtlessness of Phaselessness requires vigor and vitality. As long as you are loyal to phaselessness and contribute to phaselessness, you will not be promoted. From today onwards, you will be appointed by Wang Jingwen. The Phaseless Saints Prime Minister! " "Boom!" There was a loud bang above Qiyun Yunhai, and it was tumbling. Below, Wang Jingwen closed his eyes suddenly, as if feeling infinite luck coming. Of course, no one knows that the turbulence of Qiyun Yunhai was caused by the ancestral **** and beast that mastered the invisible magical power. Qiyun Yunhai cannot be touched by ordinary people, but the ancestral **** and beast can. Since it can be eaten, it is more natural to stir it. easily. As for Wang Jingwen, it is easier for such a wise person to make the illusion of luck. Enjoy for a moment, Wang Jingwen opened his eyes and respectfully said to the King Wuxiang: Xie Shengwang, let s bow down and die! "Okay!" Wu Xiangsheng nodded. "Congratulations to the King, congratulations to the Prime Minister!" The ministers called at the same time. Wang Jingwen nodded and walked to the forefront, the prime minister. Wuxiang Shengwang looked at his ministers and said, "It''s time to open up new territories, the land of runners, the land of seas, the land of Fumo, and the land of Xiaopei. At this moment, all dragons have no head." The ministers were excited for a while. "Nianxiao! Nianben! Nianao!" Wuxiang Shengwang said. The three princes were immediately enlisted, with a little excitement: "My minister is here!" "Zhan Xiaoxiao is Field Marshal on the left, leading the Tigers and Xiaoyue Legions, and dispatching elite generals from various cities to attack the sea territory. There must be no mistakes!" Wuxiang Shengdao. The second prince said slightly excitedly: "Observe!" The Tiger Tiger Army and the Xiaoyue Army Army, then the elite army without phase, isn''t it invincible? "Remember to be Marshal of the Middle Road, lead the Killing Fog Legion and Yanmiao Legion, and select the elite generals in each city to capture the runner territory. There must be no mistakes!" "Observe!" "Remember the proud marshal of the right, lead the Infinity Corps, Daxian Legion, and select the elite generals in each city to capture the territory of Fumo, there must be no mistakes!" "Observe!" The fourth prince was also excited. For a time, all the Princes were full of excitement. The three marshals, but received almost the most elite army in the phaseless territory, all the troops must be sent out, to completely win the three territories? Thinking of the achievements of the three territories, the three princes were dizzy and excited. "Of course, this battle, although there is no leader in each territory, but it is also not easy. He decided that Zai''er and other literary ministers will assist the Marshals of the Three Routes and stand together for military honor!" Wuxiang Shengdao. "Yes!" The ministers were slightly excited. Next, all the ministers finally knew the determination of the Holy King. Not only all the powerful generals were sent out, but also the powerful civil servants were sent out. It was bound to win the three territories! As for the last Xiaopei territory, the ministers did not ask much. Of course, some people may think that the master of this Xiaopei territory, Xie Xiaopei, King Xie Sheng, may have a relationship with the King. "This is a soldier''s talisman, soldiers are expensive and fast, and within three days, set off as soon as possible, I will send all the strong men in Yanwutang to your three-way army. You are your princes, do nt let me be disappointed!" Soldiers from the study said. "Yes!" The Princes were excited for a while. Because I performed martial arts on the school ground all morning, most of the Titans were here. The Holy King himself said and issued a soldier amulet in public. This imperative is no longer necessary! The main reason is that Nianyouyou does not have a jade seal, so this method can only be used. After looking at the ministers, King Wuxiang said: "He is waiting for the ministers, killing the enemies on the front line, and I am very pleased. For the matter of the North Korea, I do nt need to worry about it for now. It takes a while to retreat, and everything is handled by Wang Xixiang! " "Yes!" The ministers worshiped. Everything was on the right track, and the strong and noble ministers of the non-phase saint court were all sent out by the non-phase king, and the remaining mediocre people were too easy for Wang Jingwen to deal with. After the army was promoted, Wang Jingwen began to make ambitious efforts and began to plant talents in the major cities of the Sanctuary of Phaselessness. Substitution of the main city masters, the old city masters were promoted to the capital, and then monitored! Talents quickly became quiet. There is almost no suspense, and the next phaseless saint court can predict that the big magpie dove occupies the magpie nest and quickly occupies it. It is called Wuxiang, which is really big magpie! As for Liu Cheng and Liu Yan, within a few days, people from Yanwutang brought their heads. Wuxiang Shengwang naturally appreciated it, and then the strong men in Yanwutang were quickly dispatched. Dasao officially secretly occupied the Sanctuary of Phaselessness! ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 89： Go one step further Chapter 89 Going Further The Sanctuary of No Phase, a palace in the Royal Palace! The main hall is closed and no one should be disturbed. Inside you stand Youshan, Youshui, Nianyouyou, Wang Jingwen, and a happy ancestral beast. "Next, it''s up to Mr. Wang. Here, I won''t intervene. Youshui, you stay to protect Mr. Wang. No matter what time, Mr. Wang''s safety will always be the first, even if you lose the phaseless territory, Don''t let Mr. Wang be hurt in the slightest! "Said Nianyouyou. "Yes!" Youshui answered immediately. "What about us?" You Shan asked immediately. "The King of Gold and the King of Water and Fire are imprisoned in the runner''s hall. If the two of them are not seen for a long time, they will definitely be in chaos. You will follow me to these two territories this time. Then I changed to them and declared the retreat. Wait, when the phaseless territories are won, we will solve the two territories one by one, and the two territories will be solved! "Nianyouyou laughed. "Okay!" You Shan nodded. You Shan can be seen at this moment. There are too many people with this evil spirit and wisdom. How much time does it really take for them to compare themselves? The Sanctuary of Almost Nothingness is about to win. The three-way army captured other territories. Is it so easy to capture? The jade and stone must be burned, and the rest of the cowardly was replaced by this one, and then a city-changing king banner will be transformed. It can be said that the sanctuary of phaselessness can be transformed into the territory of the grand palace overnight. This, this is crazy! Never seen a siege so scary and so fast. This is a large territory, and you can change hands in a blink of an eye? Is this divine? The saints don''t have this ability, it''s a big territory! This is not to say, Zhongshan is actually farther away. After the phaseless territory is won, the Jinmu territory and the water and fire territory are not the same as playing. Conquer the three territories? No, it seems that Zhongshan also counted the territory of those holy kings who went to the realm of Heaven Emperor. Because the elite of the non-phase territory fight with them, they have lost both. Dasao comes again with Tianwei? When those ancestors came out of the Emperor''s secret realm, it seemed that everything was too late, and everything was done. Too dark, too demon! You Shan opened his mouth, an incredible feeling rushed to his heart. Ma''am, how much territory can you get this time? It s a bit overwhelming. Beizhou has a total of thirty-six territories. If this plan comes again so many times, isn''t Beizhou all big? You Shan opened his mouth as if there was something in his throat, and he didn''t know how to say it for a while. Of course, this is also the algorithm that Youshan takes for granted. There are many powerful people in the world. How can there be such a good uniformity? This time is also the luck of Dasao, and he has exerted his best efforts. The next time there is such a big plan, other territories must have taken precautions. Think a few more times? Too difficult too difficult! Of course, it is undeniable that this big **** is too wicked! Zhongshan is very evil, his acolytes are very evil, his courtiers are very evil, anyway, Dasao is a monster! Youshan sighed and excited at the same time! Because I will witness this complex to the apex of the process of opening up new territories! Zhongshan seems to be ancient now! -------------------------------------------------- ------------ In Heaven''s Secret Realm. Zhongshan continued to pawn. "It''s a very powerful chess array, the starry sky is a chessboard, so complicated and unheard of!" The Lord of Fumo said in a deep voice. Zhongshan settled down, the huge starry sky array never stopped shaking, once stronger than once, and everyone gradually saw Zhongshan''s chess skills. But this starry sky array is too exaggerated. Actually, Zhongshan actually spent a whole year. Every time it seems that the game is about to be broken, the starry sky is out of a more powerful chess game. "Deserves to be the Emperor of Heaven, so big, I can''t control it, King Zhongsheng is also born!" Xie Shengwang said. On the other hand, the sageless King Wang showed a strange look on his face. The luck of the phaseless saints seems to be getting weaker and weaker, although the luck is still there, but it feels very wonderful and getting weaker? Wuxiang Shengwang was silent for a while, but as long as Wuxiang Shengting luck was still there, everything was fine. It''s just that the formation left by this emperor is too time-consuming. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The last loud noise, about ten stars exploded in the distance, the space oscillated, and the blast dazzled. "Broken, Holy King, you broke the battle!" Jin Peng said slightly excitedly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Standing up, Zhong Shan''s figure flickered slightly, as if he was about to fall. Obviously, this year, his mental consumption was too great! Jin Peng''s face changed. And there was a flash of good intentions in the eyes of others! "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Although everyone had a cold light in their eyes, they did not take any action. This starry sky changed again. "A distant space-time passage has appeared, Holy King, let''s go in!" Jin Peng shouted alertly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The people passed through the passage of time and space and soon appeared in another starry sky. In the starry sky, five huge stars radiated dazzling light, surrounded by countless planets, looking like a whole. "Ancient array method, a five-star chain?" Fu Mo''s eyes stared. Heaven Emperor''s Secret Realm, the third formation, the five-star chain formation? "This big array, let''s do it. I have seen such a large array of derivative arrays." The Lord of Fumo solemnly said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Zhong Shan also began to fine-tune his interest rate, and Jin Peng was on his side. Not far away, there was a gleam of coldness in Nian Can''s eyes, but when he saw that other ancestors had no intention of doing anything, he could only slowly take his eyes back! -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- For more than a year, the pioneer troops of the Three Phase Army of Wuxiang Shengting have all reached the edge of the other three major territories. Both the left army and the right army began to battle. Only the middle army, the third prince, Nian Ben, encountered an extremely tangled matter. The crown prince of the Third Prince Nianben attacked and killed the runner. Beyond the territory of the runners, the five turbulent times are guarding, but this is impossible to enter! The soldiers in the runner''s territory are better like turtles, they don''t come out at all, this is a fart! Nianben was speechless. For three months, he did not think of a good way. The other two armies heard the news of victory, and on his own side, he didn''t even touch the other one. Nianben has the urge to spit blood. Large Army Account! "Say, is there any way?" Nian Ben cried to a group of military officials and generals. The generals shook their heads, and Wen Chen was right. This runner''s territory is now invincible! Can''t get in at all! Nie Ben was not aggressive, because Nie Ben also saw that some of the ministers who followed him had a lot of hair removed these days. "Report!" A guard yelled outside the big account. "Come in!" Nian Ben called. "Marshal, letter from the capital, from Prime Minister Wang!" Said the guard immediately. "Oh, cache!" Nian Ben called. Soon, a piece of paper covered with the seal of Wang Jingwen fell in the hands of Nian Ben. --------- Marshal in the middle, the third prince personally: The situation of the runner''s territory, I have learned that things cannot be done, but the Holy King is closed, and he can not ask for instructions. Before the Holy King closed, he explained the affairs of the DPRK. I can decide. The runner territory cannot be captured, and the three princes can capture Xiaopei territory. The Holy King originally meant that the three marshals each took one territory, and finally destroyed Xiaopei territory together. I am good at changing the decision of the Holy King, first attack Xiaopei, and finally the runner territory. Maybe the Holy King will blame me when he goes out of the customs, but things are in a hurry. I take the decision. When the King goes out of the customs, he will only blame me. It has nothing to do with the third prince. The third prince does not have to blame himself. This is the favor of the third prince when I reported it! May the three princes establish supreme military merits and cover all princes! -------------- Report the grace of the three princes? Seeing this, Nian Ben''s heart was full of emotions, and Wang Jingwen didn''t think that this palace valued you so much that year, nor did he recommend you as his prime minister. Recently, many courtiers have sent you letters that slander you. Hum, who dares to slander the Prime Minister again is against me. I paved the way for you. "Come, pass Marshal of the left, envoy of the right!" Nian Ben cried. Soon two officials came in. Looking at the two, Nianben solemnly said, "Go back and tell your second and fourth brothers that Wang Jingwen''s call to the wind and rain in the chapel, and his sweeping monopoly on the platform, is purely malicious slander. Wang Jingwen has been loyal to the Sanctuary of No Phase, everything It is under my control to reassure the second and fourth brothers. There is absolutely no problem on Wang Jingwen''s side. On the contrary, it is those who slandered the Prime Minister Wang, and then some people slandered. When the military law disposes, don''t chill the Prime Minister''s heart! " "Yes!" The two messengers answered immediately. In this way, Wang Jingwen''s status as a court has become more stable, and the major cities of the Sanctuary of Sanctuary have also changed faster and faster! After a few more years. The Sageless Kings secretly control the five territories, that is, five Sage Kings are their subordinates. Among them, King Xie Sheng and Sage King entered the realm of Heaven together, while King Jinmu and Mizuki are imprisoned in the runner. temple. There are also two holy kings. The two holy kings also received messages from the Quartet. Compared to the messages from the Quartet, the two holy kings suddenly felt great! Without hesitation, the two holy kings had a meeting and went straight to the borderless territory. Go straight to Jinsheng Shengdu. One red and one purple, the two powerful men arrived at the Jinsheng Shengdu Palace. At this moment, Nianyouyou was standing on a square in the palace with Wang Jingwen, Youshan, Youshui and Xiaoqing. Seeing the thoughts of being transformed into a sacred king without two phases, the two sage kings were slightly different. "Wu Xiang Wu Wu Wu Yin Yang!" A holy king Shen said. After saying that the two holy kings stared at Nianyou. Nianyouyou''s expression moved slightly, and I immediately understood what it meant. This is the codeword of the King of the Phaseless, but where does he know this codeword? "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Nianyou laughed. After that, the ancestral beast, Youshan, Youshui rushed up. "Stop, go!" One of the holy kings didn''t hesitate. ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 90： World First Hall Chapter 90 "Shit, hurry up!" The two holy kings instantly judged the situation of the phaseless saints, and the phaseless saints changed! Wuxiang Shengwang was also replaced. At this moment, the Sanctuary of Phaselessness has been completely occupied! "You don''t have to keep your hands!" Nianyou yelled. Youshan, Youshui, and the ancestral beasts are all strong in the ancestral wonderland, so you don''t need to leave your hands to do your best. "boom!" The ancestral beast had the fastest speed, and in a blink of an eye, hit a holy king. The holy king fit into the sky, fled quickly, and had no meaning of love. "Leave them apart and quickly inform the Lord!" One of them shouted. Then, scattered, fled in heaven, the speed was too fast, and disappeared in the Jinsheng Holy City in a flash! Nian Youyou and Wang Jingwen waited in place, and a large number of guards poured in from the Quartet. "Retreat!" Nianyou thoughtfully. "Yes!" A large number of guards quickly returned to their original posts. After an hour, Nianyouyou flickered on his shoulder, and the ancestral figure of the beast suddenly appeared. "Uh .....................!" The ancestral animal screamed for a while, as if talking to Nianyouyou. After a while, Youshan and Youshui flew back. "How?" Wang Jingwen said. "You can''t stop it, but one of them has been seriously injured." Youshui shook his head. "Huh!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "The two ran away, and the matter was revealed. What should we do now?" You Shan worried. "Anyway, the entrance to Heaven''s Secret Realm has disappeared, they can''t find it." Wang Jingwen shook his head. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- A few years later, the Emperor of Heaven was in secret. For the first time, the King of No Phase is broken! In the second round, Zhongshan broke! In the third battle, the Lord of the Demon Lord broke! In the fourth round, Xie Shengwang broke! (A vassal person without a sage king!) Finally, it''s the last time! Fifth formation, cracked by the Night King! This starry sky is extremely vast, as if it were larger than the previous four large arrays of starry sky. The vast stars are hundreds of times larger than the previous starry sky. The powerful force of the starry sky, you can feel waves of waves just standing outside. In the distance, the night holy king holds a shining sword, and the power of the stars around him forms a vast sea of ??thunder. One by one, the black holes in the collapsed space are all powerful. Broken, broken, broken ! Divine sword smashed the stars, pierced the black hole, and the entire starry sky was filled with the night sword''s most powerful sword shadow. Once the Excalibur came out, the world was deterred! Powerful Kendo! "Great!" Jin Peng was surprised. "Ancient array, naturally has its uniqueness!" Zhong Shan nodded. "No, I mean King of the Night, King of the Night is so good!" Jin Peng Ning Shinto. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the starry sky. Then, in the center surrounded by 108 stars, a large palace suddenly appeared. Outside the palace, there are layers of space to protect it. One hundred and eighty-eight stars surround it. The stars and stars condensed into a green star power dragon. The dragon has thirty-six claws. The palace looks extremely quaint, and the style is extremely old, and a line of words floats above the palace plaque. "The First Hall of Heaven" The first palace in the world? So big tone, so big spirit. The moment that palace appeared, almost everyone was slightly excited. Jin Peng''s eyes widened, and Zhong Shan looked with anticipation. The prince, Wuxiang Nianchan, cast his eyes at the moment with extreme desire. Fu Mo''s lord, Wuxiang Shengwang, Xie Shengwang, and the **** were staring at him at this moment. Heavenly Emperor inheritance? Born? However, the fifth array has not yet been broken. In the distance, the night saint''s excalibur is constantly dancing, and the fifth array is constantly broken, and there is a flash of excitement in his eyes. After more than ten years, I finally waited! Night Saint King breaks faster and faster. "Holy King, this is the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven? The first hall in the world, he was so big, that he did not dare to come back then, that s not true, if he came far worse than him. So the emperor deserves the first hall in the world!" Said. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s whole body suddenly sounded a shocking Dragon Dragon Yin, and this Dragon Yin shifted everyone''s eyes to Zhongshan! However, instead of snarling Long Yin, Zhong Shan''s whole body sent a cry. Zhongshan''s face changed, and instead of looking at the first hall that day, he suddenly sweated a lot. "No!" Zhongshan yelled. Then, the first turn, with bloodshot eyes in his eyes to the King of the Phaseless! They did not understand what happened to Zhongshan suddenly. What does King Zhongsheng do? Finally broke, he wants to start killing people? "Reading nothing, it''s you!" A furious anger flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes. What''s wrong with the King of Phaseless? The crowd didn''t understand. But the King of Wuxiang is blindfolded. "Wang Zhongsheng, what''s wrong? What do you want to do?" Xie Shengwang said immediately. Zhong Shan glanced at him, and suddenly smiled with a resentment: "Ha ha ha ha, I know, I know, you are together, as soon as I entered the realm of Heaven, I found something wrong, I was lucky It keeps decreasing, it keeps decreasing, until just now, it completely disappeared, my auntie collapsed! " Dasao collapsed? The Lord of Demon God suddenly thought of the expression of being a clock mountain. However, King Wuxiang also showed the same expression. "Wang Zhongsheng, you don''t have to act anymore. If you want to swallow the inheritance of the Emperor, you also have to see if you have that ability!" Xie Shengwang said coldly. "I am acting? Are you acting, you dare to swear to Heaven, you have no master-servant relationship with Nian Wuxiang? You can swear to Heaven after you read Wuxiang, after I entered the realm of Heaven Emperor, you did not send the ancestor to I turn the territory, and more than one! "Zhongshan growled. Swear, except for Hao Meili s weird curse, many people do nt care much. But Zhongshan''s purpose is not to make them swear, but to reveal the information they want to say. King Wuxiang and King Xie are master-slave relationships? Is the grandma dead? There are two ancestors in the Sanctuary of Phaseless? Is this true? For a moment, the Lord of the Devils thought of one thing. In recent years, the merits of his territory seem to be diminishing, and they are becoming less and less. He has destroyed the cricket, has he destroyed my territory? The Sageless King? is it him? "Start first, Jin Peng, kill Xie Xiaopei with all his strength!" Zhong Shan shouted. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered immediately. Suddenly, Jin Peng took out Fang Tianhua''s halberd, fit into heaven, and blasted away to Xie Shengwang with the might of heaven. "Large cycle passage, open!" Zhongshan screamed loudly, a powerful reincarnation channel burst out, and rushed towards the King of Phaseless Saint, wherever he passed, the starry sky shook. A huge assault began. Zhong Shan suddenly shot at King Wuxiang. Although he had the intention of devouring the inheritance of the Emperor, the Lord of the Demon Lord did not move at this time, but looked coldly. The first hall of the world appeared, and the ugliness of human nature was also revealed! Passing all the way, the five large arrays only take time and are not too difficult to break. The inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven is in front of them. Who will end up in the end? Has the territory of Zhongshan really been destroyed? Is he saying true or false? The Lord of Demon God just looked coldly. After all, in the end, no one must be careful! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel shook for a while, and the white heavenly king of Wuxiang Shengwang slammed Zhongshan''s heavenly road a little bit. The cycle of reincarnation is strong, but Zhongshan is now just an ancient fairy. How strong can the cycle of ancient circulation be? At first, if it wasn''t for Zhongshan''s plan, even Jun Moli, who entered the ancestors for the first time, would not be an opponent. Zhong Shan''s irritability rushed to the King of Phaselessness again. On the other side, just the opposite, King Xie Sheng was suddenly suppressed by Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s fierceness showed. Fang Tian painted his halberd, full of overbearing fierce power, straightly splitting Xie Shengwang. King Xie Sheng fit the heavenly body, but, under Jin Peng''s strong attack, his body shook for a while, and the heavens collided, forming a huge black hole. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Night Saint King broke the fifth array, Jin Peng played against Xie Sheng King, Zhong Shan and Wu Xiang Sheng Wang fought, and the surrounding was filled with a huge roar. Nian Chan quickly ran away, and the Lord of the Demon Lord stood by and watched coldly. The old **** looked at King Xie Sheng and wanted to help, but still hesitated. He rushed to the battlefield of Zhongshan and sniped Zhongshan together with the King of No Phase! The scene became extremely chaotic! Zhongshan suddenly shot, for what? Personal matters? Resentment with the King of No Phase? Or is it for the inheritance of the Emperor? The Lord of the Devil believes that Zhong Shan has inherited it for the emperor''s inheritance, but it is obviously unwise to rush up so. What is Zhong Shan doing? The battle has been going on for almost an hour, and the surrounding area is full of shaking space, chaotic, and inside the shaking space, more black holes are constantly torn out. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! King Wuxiang Sheng roared loudly, and the powerful white heavens collided with the reincarnation passage. Then, bloodless Wuxi Shengwang rushed into the reincarnation passage with his right palm penetrating through Zhongshan''s chest. The cycle of reincarnation collapsed, Zhong Shan stared at Wuxiang Shengwang with wide eyes. "Guxian? Huh!" With the humming of King Wuxiang Sheng, the blood-red right palm shook suddenly, shattering Zhongshan''s body and shattering Zhongshan''s spirit. Powerful kill Zhongshan! "boom!" On the other side, King Xie Sheng defeated each other, and Jin Peng slashed down strongly. At the moment, it was necessary to cut off Xie Sheng King''s right arm with a halberd, but at this moment, a huge force came from his side, Jin Peng warehouse Occasionally blocked the attack and stepped back. It was the eunuch''s shot that helped Xie Shengwang. At this moment, he officially announced that Zhong Shan said that the relationship between Xie Shengwang and Wuxiang Shengwang was master-slave relationship? But none of this made people feel too upset, because at this moment everyone''s eyes were fixed on the right paw of the King of No Phase, and the King of King Dao was crushed by the King of Phaseless. Zhongshan! v10 Chapter 91： Zhongshan fake death Chapter 91: Zhongshan''s Fake Death Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the right claw of King Wuxiang. One claw penetrated the heart, and Zhongshan grabbed a pair of penetrating arms. The arm trembled and suddenly, Zhongshan''s body exploded and opened. The magnificent majestic King, was he just arrested? Is Dasao completely gone? "Impossible, impossible!" Jin Peng''s eyes widened with unbelief. The Lord of the Demons kept watching, but also saw the situation. From the old eunuch''s help to Xie Shengwang, it can be seen that Xie Shengwang, Wuxiangsheng King, and old eunuch, the three great ancestors are indeed together. Zhongshan is dead, what a pity! "Nothing is impossible!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang sneered. The laughter was full of overbearing meaning, as if killing an unrelated person. Just as everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, behind King Wuxiangsheng, suddenly a figure appeared again. Or Zhongshan? Zhongshan is not dead? Almost everyone is slightly different. This is so amazing! "Large cycle passage, open!" Zhong Shan''s right palm lay on the back of Wuxiang Shengwang, and he drank. Just like Jun Moli, he was resurrected from death, and used unexpected means to deal with opponents. However, as soon as Zhong Shan shouted, there was no huge reincarnation channel around, but a huge three-dimensional frame of tetrahedron appeared. The frame radiated the light of platinum, enveloping Zhongshan in it, but the King of the Phaseless King I do not know when I have avoided it. Zhongshan''s face changed. "Oh, you have already used this trick, but unfortunately, if you use it for the first time instead of Jun Moli, then I may really be hurt. This time you can''t escape!" Wu Xiang The King shouted coldly. "Xinghuo Yuanyuan!" Wuxiang Shengwang stretched out his palm. The power of endless stars came from the Quartet. Then the tetrahedral magic weapon raged, and the blue fire suddenly burned inside. "what!" Zhong Shan yelled and was drowned by the fire. "I am a magic weapon, even the ancestral immortal can be refined, not to mention you this ancient immortal?" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said coldly. "Holy King!" Jin Peng exclaimed. With his eyes glaring, Tian Hua painted a dance in his hand and rushed towards the tetrahedron magic weapon. "Boom!" "Boom!" King Xie Sheng and the old **** double-pickled and stopped Jin Peng strong! Jinpeng''s eyes were red, showing overbearing power. Even facing two ancestors, he was not afraid, but after all, how could the other two ancestors retreat immediately? "Oh!" The tetrahedron magic weapon trembled slightly. Then, the internal flame suddenly disappeared, and the internal Zhongshan was completely burned and destroyed. "Impossible!" Jin Peng''s eyes revealed unbelief! "There is no impossible, I am a magic weapon to capture body and shape, Zhongshan cannot live again!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang sneered. "You can''t kill the Holy King!" Jin Peng angrily said. Then, Fang Tianhuaji danced again. Strongly cut to the side and thank the Holy King! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xie Shengwang and the old **** shot together to stop Jin Peng''s powerful attack. "Jinpeng!" Wu Xiangsheng shouted! With a loud drink, Jin Peng shouted awake slightly, Jin Peng no longer rushed, but stared at the King of Wuxiang. "Jin Peng, good birds die and die, what Zhongshan can give you, I can say nothing to you, even I can give you better than him. In Da''ao, you are just a small guardian of law. Some immortals and immortals are pressed, are you willing? Come to my sanctuary of phaselessness, I will give you the body of the first duke. The runner territory will also be mine shortly. If you want, I will control the runner territory. "The sageless King Wang tempted. Talent, this is what the major saint kings most want, reckless husband, the major saint kings do not care, but once they reach the ancestral wonderland, who will not care, and Jin Peng s strength has just been demonstrated just now, Lao Qian, Xie Xiaopei The two great ancestors couldn''t stop him. How could Zhongshan have that kind of luck? Wuxiang Shengwang advised to descend Jinpeng! Makes the Lord of the Fumons a little bit frightened. Persuade? If Jin Peng is persuaded to succeed, there will be four great ancestors of the sageless king. It is impossible for him to inherit the inheritance of the emperor. With a stern look, nothing more. "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Jin Peng laughed for a while. The laughter was full of disdain. Jin Peng looked coldly at King Wuxiang: "You just want me to bow down?" Jin Peng was arrogant. Even the Buddha did not let Jin Peng be convinced. Although he defeated Jin Peng, Jin Peng''s seniority in Daleiyin Temple was still high. Conquered by Zhongshan, it was also a coincidence, and was forced to swear that the guardian of the millennium for thousands of years, but Jin Peng did not completely surrender Zhongshan. Now another Holy King wants to conquer himself? How can Jinpeng do what he wants? "I originally loved your talent, but unfortunately you can''t use it for me, you go, I won''t embarrass you!" Wuxiang Shengwang said with a pity. Jin Peng was about to open his mouth, and the Lord of the Demon Sect came out of the socket: "The King of the Three Phases is really a good plan. I ca nt pull it together. Now drive away? Then you swallow the inheritance of the Emperor? Fu Mo''s main voice is full of badness, and more provocative. At this time, no more exports were made, and Jin Peng was forced to go away again. The chance that the emperor inherited that day was getting smaller and smaller. King Wuxiang turned his head and looked coldly at the Lord of the Demons with a chill in his eyes. On the other side, Jin Peng took a deep breath: "The big cricket was destroyed and Zhong Shan died, but I promised Zhong Shan to kill Xie Xiaopei! I said what Jin Peng could do!" For the first time, Jin Peng looked at Xie Shengwang with a raging look! "Dare you!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang exasperated. In the distance, Jin Peng has taken out Fang Tianhua''s halberd again and fits into the heavenly path, and has a strong impact on Xie Xiaopei! When the sageless king was angry, he was about to step forward. "call!" Suddenly, the demon prince appeared in front of Wuxiang Shengwang, and his hand took out a purple wood excalibur sword, which fit into the heavenly way. The sword pointed at Wuxiang Shengwang. "You want to be my enemy?" Wu Xiangsheng Wang Han whispered. "There is only one inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, and I will never get a chance again if I don''t take any action!" Shen, the Lord of Fumo. "boom!" The Lord of Fumo played against the King of No Phase, the old **** and King Xie Sheng played against Jin Peng. The chaotic war has begun again. Wuxiang Grand Prince Nien Chan, who has been standing in the distance watching, has not been able to get involved in the battle of Zuxian. The other is the Night King in the distant starry sky. The night saint king looked into the distance as he broke through. The five formations of the Emperor''s Secret Realm are not difficult to break, it is too time consuming, and even the night saint king feels that he can break the formation to the end by himself. But now that there are so many people, who belongs to Tiandi inheritance? Zhong Shan died, and he was in chaos again. There was a hint of joy on Ye Shengwang''s face. The last sword! "broken!" The night holy king roared, and the Excalibur pierced a star. Fifth burst! The fifth burst was broken, and the first thought of the King of the Night was to rush into the first palace of the world quickly, but at this moment, another stellar star power came from the four sides! Head straight for the Night King. From this power, the King of the Night felt the power of the King of the No Phase, the power of the Lord of the Demon Lord, and even his own power! This? A strong flow of energy rushed the Night King to the chaotic battlefield in the distance. As soon as the Night King broke the battle, the battle in the distant battlefield slowed down, after all, no one would make the fisherman profitable. The powerful torrent rushed down, and everyone''s face changed. "No, there''s a sixth team!" Night King changed his face. "Gather the star power when the first five bursts are broken, and collect the power we bombarded, and then form another burst?" The Lord of Fumo also said a little complexion. In the distance, there is a large amount of white fog permeating the first hall of the world, while the 108 stars surrounding the first hall of the world slowly form a hub connecting the four stars, forming another large array. The sum of the five large arrays is average, full of immense power. But, even if the star powers of the five formations are unified, what can they do? The ancestral ancestors were not afraid. "This is a dead team?" The **** said slightly. Dead line? It is true that this large array has vast power, but after only a few moments of operation, it ceased. For many years, no one urged it, as if it had become rigid and stuck and stopped operating. Even if the intact array is intact, everyone is not afraid, let alone this dead array? Everyone''s eyes once again focused on "the first palace in the world" shrouded in immense white mist. The first palace in the world is at your fingertips. Who''s the main thing right now? "Xie Xiaopei, take your life!" Jin Peng Fangtian Huaji cut off again. The King of No Phase and the Lord of the Demon Monsters fought again. As for the King of Night, he had no choice but to join the battle group. The King of Night knew that if he rushed into the first hall of the world now, he would be the object of siege by everyone. Therefore, the six great ancestors were fighting hard. The starry sky was shaking, and black holes appeared. The battle has become extremely chaotic! In the distance, Nian Chan didn''t dare to act arrogantly. He could only retreat back and forth, and kept studying the 108 stars, the hub of this ''dead formation''! King Wuxiang, King Xie, and the **** are an alliance. Although Jin Peng, Fu Mo, the Lord of the Night, and the King of the Night, all three have no verbal agreement, but they do not know it, and they have become another alliance. This battle fought for nearly ten days, during which a large number of stars were crushed, and the ancestral gods also paid a huge price. The six great ancestors, no one noticed, in the depths of the starry sky, the opposite direction of the first palace in the world, above a star, is now standing in a black robe figure! The figure of the black robe did not rush to the "first palace in the world". That is because although the six great ancestors fought fiercely, a certain part of their minds must remain in the first palace in the world. Once someone dares to break in, they must rush to attack. The figure of the black robe has not moved, and has been standing there for the past ten days. Not someone else, but Zhongshan who was killed by the King Wuxiang! Zhongshan, a large number of shadows, would die so easily! Looking at the battle in front of him, Zhong Shan stood with his hands in his hands, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing a meaningful smirk: "It''s time to close!" v10 Chapter 92： Shocking scam Chapter 92: Shocking Scam Fighting for ten days and ten nights, the turbulence in the stars never stopped, the black holes disappeared from time to time, the ancestors were fighting, and the stars around them were crushed to pieces! Each one has scars on his body. "Roar!" There was a roar of King Wuxiang Sheng, a strong collision between the white heavenly path and the heavenly pathe of the Lord of the Demon Lord. Then a large **** sword followed the King of the Phaseless King in the heavenly path of the Lord of the Demons. Cut it with one slash and split the Lord of the Devil from the left shoulder to the right waist! "Why ..."! The demon lord revealed his unbelief until his body was cut in half. "I thought about how to chop you ten thousand years ago, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast, you are not as good as me!" Shen Wang, the no-phase saint. During the conversation, the sword was dragged, and the body of the Lord of the Demons was completely destroyed. "Cut ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In another place, a sudden roar of Jin Peng came. "Lord!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! It was just the eager shout of King Xie Sheng that Jin Peng''s Fangtian Huaji had been chopped down. Rush to kill Xie Shengwang. Jinpeng''s clothes also suffered a lot of damage, and even a blood hole on his shoulder. Zuxian was not so easy to deal with, even if he killed the other party, he paid a heavy price! The Lord of Fu Mo is dead, and King Xie Sheng is dead! The battle ended abruptly, and there were four ancestors left. Wu Xiangsheng Wang looked at Jin Peng with a fierce look! "You, Jinpeng!" Wuxiang Shengwang was completely angry. On the other side, Night Saint King played against the old eunuch, but both sides were seriously injured. The old eunuch''s injuries were more serious. After all, Night Saint King was slightly better. Wuxiang Shengwang rushed to Jinpeng! The blood knife in his hand carried the power of heaven and beheaded towards Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s hair was fluffing all over his body, and the heavenly painting halberd suddenly jumped up in his hand. Beheaded against the bloodless King of the Sacred King. Two heavenly forces collided. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A black hole suddenly appeared, wrapping Jinpeng in, and then Jinpeng flew out. "boom!" Jin Peng hit a small asteroid and pierced through it. Only on the other side of the asteroid was he able to stabilize his figure. Wu Xiangsheng''s sword is too overbearing. There was a hint of surprise in Jin Peng''s eyes. Jin Peng previously challenged countless masters and battles in the world, but there were not many real battles of life and death. From the sword of the King of No Phase, Jin Peng felt the killing intention! "So strong!" Jin Peng was surprised. Jin Peng did not retreat, but the hand holding Fang Tianhua Ji again beheaded to kill. The two masters battled crazy again. They are the strongest among the ancestors. The battle at this moment is more fierce than it was just now. Although Jin Peng is strong, it seems to be a frontier than the King of No Phase, and was actually suppressed by the King of Phaseless. Ye Shengwang played against the eunuch, and at the same time, he paid attention to the other side. The king of the phaseless beast cut off, and Ye Shengwang saw its power. Not under yourself, no, stronger than yourself! Jinpeng can''t support it for a long time. Once Jinpeng loses, it''s his turn? Of course, at this time, no one had thought about leaving, and the first palace in the world was in front of them. Who didn''t want to give it a go? Serious injuries, what about serious injuries? With the inheritance of the Emperor, everything is worth it. The crazy battle was another day and night. Jin Peng''s body was already colored, and his back was completely red with blood. "Roar!" The night holy king roared, and the Excalibur in his hand was cut off with a force several times stronger than before. With a loud noise, the old **** s broken duster broke suddenly, and then a sword penetrated the **** s heavenly path and cut off the **** s right arm. The old eunuch''s right arm was swollen with blood, and he was seriously injured. The sword was cut off as if he was about to die, and he was almost killed. The old **** felt that the ability of heaven he possessed was extremely weak, and his serious injury was near death. How dare he fight again, and fled towards a star in the distance. The speed was not fast, but the night saint king did not chase, but Rush to Jin Peng and Wuxiang Shengwang. With one stroke of the Excalibur, the King of No Phase! Because Jin Peng''s injury at this moment is already terrible. King Wuxiang Sheng is too cruel, Jin Peng is covered with blood at this moment, like a blood man, the front of Fang Tianhua''s halter is also broken, and he is extremely embarrassed, as if he would be killed at any time. The sudden arrival of the King of the Night is a relief for Jin Peng. At this time, the crowd had already red-eyed, and no one noticed, Nian Can, who was hiding aside, flew unknowingly to the first palace in the world. Because Nian Chan is just an ancient fairy, nothing is considered in front of Zu Xian, so many people will ignore it. Nian Chan rushed to the periphery of the clouds and fog, instead of continuing to rush to the first hall in the world, he turned his head and looked at the battlefield not far away. The three great ancestors, Jin Peng, Night Saint King, Wuxiang Sheng King, fought fiercely. On the other side, the old **** dragged his extremely weak body to hide in a planet and healed. Nian Chan smiled coldly, and there was a hint of killing in his eyes. Then, a large number of tactics were played between Niancan''s hands, and the tactics were directly hit on 108 stars, which is the hub of the ''dead formation''. "It''s not too difficult to clear the sixth array, but the inheritance of the Emperor can only be obtained by one person ...!" After finishing the chanting method, straight into the white mist where the first hall of the world is located. Just after clearing the sixth array, nearly ten thousand stars suddenly brightened in all directions, and the power of the violent stars quickly rushed to the internal battlefield. The power of a large number of stars even wrapped in stars and slammed into the four directions inside. Sixth formation, the sum of the first five formations! If the ancestors are in a state of complete victory, they are naturally not afraid, but now everyone is injured. The fierce battle of the three great ancestors was scattered by a star. As soon as the battle stopped, we looked at the first palace in the world together. Distant in the distance, the large array together seemed to cover the cloud and fog area where the first palace in the world is located, but everyone still saw Nian Chan''s last figure. "Sin!" Roared Wuxiang Shengwang. But now is not the time to count the evildoers, but how to prepare for this sixth team, but also the strongest. Wuxiang Shengwang''s blood knife came out side by side, Jin Peng dragged his severely injured body to avoid the strangulation of star power around him. The night saint king was also injured, and the Excalibur kept dancing. The worst thing is that the old **** is dying, but now he is powerless to resist. As soon as the array opened, you could not escape! In the depths of the array, above a planet, Zhong Shan showed a strange smile: "It went better than I thought, and everything didn''t even need me to do it. This idea is really cute!" ------------------------------------ In the clouds. Nian Can flew to the world''s first palace with an excitement. A group of ancestors have been seriously injured, and the fifth array in a sixth array, how powerful should it be? It would be nice to survive! The six great ancestors battled, but in the end, it wasn''t my gain? Heavenly Emperor inheritance. After being inherited, I will become the next Heavenly Emperor, Prince? How can I be a prince all my life? With a touch of excitement, Nian Chan flew closer! The huge thirty-six claw Jinlong did not intercept Nian Can, as if here he had the qualifications to eventually inherit everything from the Emperor. One emperor passed on forever, and the three saints bowed their heads and became kings! How many things are passed on inside? Heaven emperor magic weapon? Sage magic weapon! Nian Chan stepped forward with excitement. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Suddenly, the first hall of the world burst out with dazzling nine-colored radiance. It shot in all directions, exposing the surrounding clouds and mists extremely beautifully. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The door of the temple opened in the roar! "Did the Heavenly Emperor feel that I am here?" Nian Chanli was eager to smoke, and could no longer calm down. Everything was only about the good, not the bad. The door opened, and when Nian Chan was about to rush in, Nian Chan''s face changed. Why are there footsteps in the hall? Even Nian Can, who is willing to smoke his heart, feels something wrong at this moment. Step on, step on, step on, step on ... Finally the footsteps came to an end, and a man in a black robe came out of the hall. The man''s face was handsome, he looked calm and relaxed, and looked at Nian Chan with disdain. Nian Can''s face kept changing, but at this moment, Nian Can didn''t believe what he saw. "Why, why is it so much like, why are you so much like him?" Nian Chan was out of control. "Like who?" The man said lightly. "Dai Yi Yi Tian Jian Jian Zheng, Nangong Sheng, how can it be so?" Nian Can refuses to admit that he very much hopes that he and Nangong Sheng are two people. Even, Nian Chan forgot to take the shot, just waiting for the man in front of him to answer. "call!" Just then, a dark shadow suddenly appeared not far away. It''s Zhongshan! The shadow body Zhongshan ignored all the large arrays, and naturally passed through the sixth array in an instant, and came close. "Zhongshan, aren''t you dead?" Nian Can horrified. Nian Can found that everything seemed to be out of his calculations. "Holy King, Chen is not burdened with hope, and successfully completes the mission!" Nangong Sheng said slightly excitedly. Can Nangong Sheng not be excited? Such a shocking situation is almost all set by him. Can he not be excited? "Okay, Ai Qing''s formation is getting more and more amazing. The sky is bursting, and Dasao has your luck!" Zhong Shan praised him. "The holy king is overwhelming. These are the court rules that were given by the princes of the past. The sages were given by the saints too. The ministers have not yet fully penetrated them. These six teams have not fully exerted their effects!" Nangong shook his head. "Hahaha, Nangong Sheng, too modest is proud! In such a short time, if you realize this, you won''t exceed one in the world!" Zhong Shan laughed. Nangong Sheng nodded and smiled silently. Be regarded as Zhongshan''s appreciation. Nian Chan stared blankly, his head blank for a while, as if the whole person had become rigid! ***:begging***! ~： Postponed for a few hours! Postponed for a few hours! () Today Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a good moon and happy holidays! However, there is something going on today when watching chess. It ca nt be updated during the day, but it can only be updated at night. v10 Chapter 93： The first man in two generations Chapter 93: The First Man in Two Generations Nian Can came with great excitement, but from the moment he saw Zhongshan, he felt a basin of cold water pouring from his head. Every word that Zhong Shan said was a pot of cold water poured from Nian Chan''s head! Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Although Nian Chan did not want to admit it, he also had to admit that Nangong Sheng was in front of him, and Nangong Sheng, the grandson''s courtier! What is the world s first palace, what one emperor passed on through the ages, and the three saints bowed their heads, all false, all scams, all Zhongshan scams. Why is this so? These are ancient battles. Zhongshan is only over a thousand years old. How could he know these ancient battles? How could he arrange such a big scam? One bureau, count the five territorial masters? "Impossible, impossible!" Nian Can eagerly said. "Holy King, what will this man do?" Nangong Sheng asked. "Infidelity, filial piety, and unbelief, my aunt doesn''t need it, and of course he can''t let him escape!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Zhongshan, you, you liar!" Nian Chan growled. While talking, the detective slammed his hand away at Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Nian Chan struck out with a palm, and a reincarnation channel suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan. The reincarnation channel suddenly absorbed all the power of Nian Chan''s palm. "Guxian? You''re still far behind!" Zhong Shan smiled coldly. The sneak attacked the palm of Nian Chan''s strength, but with such a hand, Zhong Shan blocked it without even firing, and even a suction in the void seemed to draw Nian Chan into the cycle of reincarnation. Ancient fairy? Is Zhongshan really an ancient fairy? Nian Chan tried out Zhongshan''s strength, a strength he could not reach. "Father King!" Nian Can turned around and flew towards the sixth array. Zhong Shan''s tone has made it clear that to kill himself, he is so strong, to kill himself? Isn''t that the same as playing? "Do you still have a father king?" Zhong Shan said anxiously. Nian Chan, who fled to the sixth array, suddenly stopped in shape, sweat on his face, and his father? If you just flew directly into the first hall of the world just now, there is still room for manoeuvre, but for the inheritance of the emperor, Nian Chan urged a large array, including the King of Wuxiang. In this way, in the past, for help, Zhongshan did not need to do anything, and the King of Wuxiang was the first to kill him. "Reincarnation passage, open!" On the occasion of Nian Chan''s stature, Zhong Shan shot out! ------------------------------------------------ Within the starry sky! As soon as the starry sky opened, the turbulent flow of energy dispersed the fierce battle of the three powerful men. The three strong men were all wounded. Among them, Jin Peng''s injury was the most terrible. His whole body was blood. Under the impact of the starry sky, he could only escape continuously. The same is true of the Night King, but occasionally he can fight back and it seems extremely reluctant. As for the King of No Phase, the injury is better, but it is not much better. The blood knife in his hand dances, and he hides and hits! If the state of prosperity is five-in-one, the three will not be afraid, but the consumption these days is too great. No one thought Nian Can would do such a cruel thing. "Sin!" Roared Wuxiang Shengwang. At the same time blocked a shock of energy, a flash of perseverance flashed in the eyes, but after all, his eyes firmed. Obviously, there is no other hidden means for King Wuxiang, but he has been reluctant to take any action at this moment. But at this moment, the King of Wuxiang stopped for a while because he heard something that should not have happened. Jin Peng from the flesh and blood, Jin Peng avoided the impact of a turbulent flow, but the whole body was still bruised by the aftermath. "Holy King, if you don''t come out again, I will finish it!" Jin Peng said tragically. King Wuxiang''s face changed, what did Jin Peng mean? And at that moment, another turbulent rushed to Jin Peng. "Huh!" Jin Peng fluttered away from the turbulence. No, exactly, it was knocked open. In the original place, a black robe figure suddenly appeared. "Holy King, you finally came out. I thought you were really dead before. If you didn''t send a message in my ear, I wouldn''t find them to fight. Now it''s hurt like this, you have to send me out Jin Peng anxiously. "Well, it''s hard. When you give me a reward, I will write a heavy sum for you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Probe, Zhong Shan faced Jin Peng''s figure a little, Jin Peng''s figure shot in one direction, and then spooked out a lot of routes. At last, his figure disappeared into the battle. With the cooperation of the main team of Nangong Sheng, it is not too difficult to send Jinpeng out! Jin Peng flew out with relief. "call!" Out? Jinpeng slightly. The moment I came out, I just saw a short distance away, and another Zhongshan maneuver reincarnation channel would kill Nian Chan completely! Another Zhongshan? Zhongshan has so many avatars? "Demon!" Jin Peng screamed unconsciously. Zhong Shan, who had just killed Nian Chan, saw Jin Peng flying and turned to Nangong and said, "Take Jin Peng to rest in the hall!" "Yes!" Nangong Sheng nodded. "Have a good rest!" Said Zhong Shan avatar to Nian Ben. After that, Zhong Shan''s avatar also shot into the battle. Jin Peng nodded somewhat indifferently. Then he looked at the ''First Hall of the World'' with excitement, but as soon as he was excited, Jin Peng was a little bit nervous. No, why is Nangong Sheng here? "General Jinpeng, let''s go, take a rest, it''s been hard these years!" Nangong Sheng said. Hearing Nangong Sheng''s words, Jin Peng seemed to realize something. Nangong Sheng, Da Yi Yi Tian Jian Jian Zheng, Da Ye Master of the First Formation. Over the years, everyone has been breaking the battle. When did Nangong Sheng come? Impossible, if you come from other places, you can''t find it here. "Nangong Sheng, you tell me, this, this, these six starry sky arrays are you arranged?" Jin Peng asked with some disbelief. "Everything is done in accordance with the requirements of the Holy King. These six large arrays have indeed made their own moves, General Jin Peng, go in and rest, your blood will run out!" Nangong Sheng advised. "Ah, good, good!" Jinpeng is numb! -------------------------------------------------- In the sixth round. From the moment Zhongshan appeared, to the moment Jin Peng was sent out. The eyes of the sageless King kept changing. In the distance, the Night King is also the same, with a look of surprise, and an incredible face! The King of the Night has not seen anything yet, but the King of the Nothing seems to have seen it. Wu Xiangsheng''s face suddenly flushed, and his eyes burst into anger. "Zhongshan!" Wu Xiangsheng shouted loudly. Zhongshan looked coldly at the King of Phaselessness. "You, it turned out to be you, ha ha ha ha ha, I never thought that I would have been played with Wu Xiang, and I was being teased!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang smiled with anger. "Zhongshan, you deliberately tricked our six ancestors to fight each other with fake death, and then made a fisherman to profit, your thoughts are too naive. Even if we are seriously injured, it is not something you can reach as an ancient fairy!" Night Saint Wang said in a cold voice. The two glared at Zhongshan while avoiding the turbulence. Night Saint King''s eyes are more disdainful. It''s early, Zhong Shan came out too early. If he waited until the three of them just lost and appeared, then he might still pose a threat to himself and King Wuxiang, but now, It''s too early. But the King of No Phase is not as shallow as the King of Night. "Heavenly inheritance, it turned out to be a round for you, Zhongshan, I really underestimated you, you are bolder than I thought!" Wuxiang Sheng Wang gradually calmed his anger. "What?" King Wang changed his face. Originally, the night saint king only thought that Zhongshan was dying to death, and took advantage of the fisherman. Heavenly Emperor inheritance? All this is a bureau designed by Zhongshan? Impossible, how could there be an ancient battle in Zhongshan? But if not, why did King Wuxiang say so? Is it true? That Zhongshan is too scary, right? Zhong Shan looked at Wang Wuxiang and said indifferently, "This is why I can open the sky and you can''t!" "Arrogant!" Wu Xiangsheng stared in the eyes. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, suddenly a slight smile said: "If there is no greed, why do you think you have nothing to lose until now?" "Degenerate?" Wu Xiangsheng disdain. "It''s time! Didn''t you find out?" Zhong Shan said lightly. -------- Half an hour ago, Changjing was in the territory of the runner. Yi Yan stood outside a hall where countless mice screamed and a large number of subordinates bowed next to Yi Yan. "It''s time!" Yi Yan said lightly. While talking, Yi Yan raised her right hand and waved down. A group of subordinates immediately bowed. "boom!" All the rats in the hall were killed instantly! No phase territory, in the palace. Nian Youyou and Wang Jingwen are staying inside the hall, looking at a life card. "Snapped!" The life card burst into pieces. "It''s started!" Wang Jingwen got up and said. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. At the same time, in the borderless territory, in the major cities, in the main cities of all major cities, all the city leaders looked at the fortune cards in front of them, and the fortune cards burst into pieces. In less than a moment, all the cities in the phaseless territory rose up, and numerous beams of light were entwined with each other. (Xi Guang: Similar to the torch, Xiao Qian World explained in the previous article, and military information can be transmitted between cities and towns in the form of ''laser columns'') Wuxiang Chaotang. "Immediately, Wuxiang Shengting worships Dazhu! Wuxiang Shengting is no longer here, this territory is only Daxi!" Nianyouyou stood on the chapel and said. "Long live a long time !" "Ang ~!" On the court, the ministers worshiped the grandmother, and the gas dragon Jinlong wailed in the sky! The phaseless saints were completely shelled by Jin Chan. In the world without phase, it takes less than half an hour to change the banner of the King. "puff!" In the sixth round, the King of the Phaseless Saint suddenly burst out of blood, if in the heyday, even the death of the Phaseless Court would only have a small impact, but now he is seriously injured and lucky. He died, and Wuxiang Shengwang was implicated, and he couldn''t stop spitting against the blood. "Zhongshan, you, it is you!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang a little tired, avoiding the impact of a star, angrily. ***: It''s not too late to get the time code in someone''s house, but the second time should be written late at home, sorry! v10 Chapter 94： Final battle Chapter 94The Last Battle "Not me, who do you think?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Wang Wuxiang was originally full of anger, and for some reason, suddenly his angry face calmed down. Looked at Zhongshan carefully. This is the ability that a qualified emperor can only possess. If it is an ordinary strong person, it must be getting more and more angry and irritated at this moment, but the emperor who is in the world can survive in the worst case. They I care most about the forces I have, and I don''t care about all the foreign things I have. At this moment, the King of the Three Phases seemed to be detached, and his heart was as calm as water. He looked at Zhongshan again calmly. At this moment, King Wuxiang suddenly discovered that Zhongshan was standing in the void, and the turbulent flow of energy could not affect Zhongshan at all. It seemed that countless energy passed through Zhongshan''s body without any interference. Seeing this scene, Wu Xiangsheng''s pupils shrank. "Great! Deserves to be the first person in the world of Xiaoqian, even the old monsters in the longevity world have been cleaned up by you! No wonder you can replace all the leaders of the Sanctuary of Sanctuary in just ten years and destroy me The Sanctuary of Phaselessness! "Suddenly the King of Phaselessness took a breath. The King of Wuxiang Saint was very dull, but his eyes became extremely sharp, and a sense of contention emerged from his eyes. This contention does not have the frustration of the Holy Ghost''s destruction, and some are more an excitement! The King of the Night was surprised, what? In the past ten years, Dasao has destroyed the Sanctuary of Phaselessness? All officials changed? Night Saint King''s face was incredible, how could it be, how could it be possible to seize the territory in just over ten years? How can it be so easy? Zhongshan doesn''t just use us to calculate us? Extend the calculation to the surrounding territories? Ye Shengwang looked at Zhongshan, his eyelids jumped unconsciously. When Zhong Shan heard the excited words of Wuxiang Shengwang, his pupils shrank, and then he understood the idea of ??Wuxiang Shengwang. There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and Zhongshan said, "Do you want to use me as your whetstone?" "I admit that I used to underestimate you, but now I will not. As long as we are the first people in the world, no one is a simple person. Even if you are only a thousand years old, you have Qualified. I have nt broken through for more than 10,000 years. I have a feeling that if I lose you, I can break through, even if you are just an ancient fairy. As for the lost territory, as long as I can defeat you, the lost territory must be returned Will come back. "King Wuxiang solemnly said. "I do too!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Do you want to grind your ''Emperor''s Heart'' with me? Then see if you have that ability!" Wuxiang Sheng Wang solemnly said. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A scream came suddenly in the distance. Everyone looked at it, but the frail old eunuch, finally the unbearable hostile environment, completely lost its vitality in the center of the three turbulent energy collisions. Wuxiang Shengwang''s face changed, a deep regret appeared on his face, and a flash of fire flickered in his eyes. Seeing the imperceptible anger of King Wuxiang, Zhong Shan laughed, because this fire broke the state of mind of King Wuxiang at the moment. If he loses later, it is because of this fire As for the Night Saint King not far away, at this moment a slightly excited expression appeared. The old **** is dead too, fight, keep fighting! "Wangxiang Shengwang, in this case, do you have to do one thing before you fight to sharpen the" divine heart "?" Zhong Shan said suddenly in his eyes. Almost at the same time, Wuxiang Shengwang and Zhongshan both looked at the Night Saint! Both eyes were cold! Seeing the eyes of the two, the night king changed his face and realized that it was not good. "What do you want to do ........." exclaimed Night Saint King. Just then, a huge star rushed in, and the night king opened a huge shadow. Excalibur danced to the stars. "boom!" At the back of the night holy king, a bell mountain suddenly appeared in the shadow. The palm of the night saint snorted with a palm. "Blood Sea Nine!" "Large reincarnation passage!" Wuxiang Shengwang and Zhongshan shot at the same time, powerfully rushed to the night saint king! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Under the turbulent starry sky, a huge collision formed a vast slosh, and the space gradually stabilized. The night holy king was full of blood flying away, and the Excalibur came out. "Crazy, you two lunatics!" Cried the Night King. The two together? Why did the Night Saint King not understand, weren''t these two dead or alive? Why did you suddenly join forces? Why did you deal with me? The Night King didn''t understand, but he didn''t need everything to understand, Zhong Shan and Wuxiang Sheng King shot again. After a joss stick. Under the collision of heaven and earth, the night king was completely bombarded into pieces. Totally dead! Many strong men at the moment, at this moment, in the sixth array, only Zhongshan and Wuxiang Shengwang remain! Both of them regard each other as the object of sharpening their Emperor s Heart and face up to difficulties. The emperor should have the courage to open up the world, the courage to confront the world, and the hegemony to fight the heroes. They are a group of people who will never flinch. Knowing that there is a great difficulty before them, they are determined to break their hearts. This is the emperor! The two stood in the air, and the sageless King Wang climbed up the whole body, and the terror momentum even drove the turbulence around him. Zhong Shan also looked coldly at the King of the Phaseless. Although the King of the Phaseless was seriously injured, it was still one of the most difficult battles in history. "Zhongshan, who do you think I am!" Wu Xiangsheng suddenly said lightly. During the conversation, the shape of the King of Wuxiang suddenly changed, and gradually changed into a woman''s appearance, but the woman was still wearing the emperor''s robe. woman! Seeing this woman, Zhong Shan''s expression changed slightly. There was a smile of satisfaction on the corner of the woman''s mouth. "Take me as a mirror and reveal the deepest secret in your heart. Who is this person I am transforming into?" Laughed Wuchang Sheng, who turned into a woman. The change at this moment really caused Zhongshan''s chest to go up and down for a while. The magical power of the King of the No Phase has such a great effect in disturbing people''s hearts! "You don''t know who it is?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I''m just curious, who on earth can make such a strong shake in your strong will? How can you fight with me in such a mood!" The woman said lightly. "It turns out that you don''t know what I see. Your magical powers only produce an illusion of form and expression. Only I can see, and you are still the original body. I want to use the person in my heart. Disturb me? " "In the face of this image, can you still shoot with all your strength?" "Disturb me? You did it, but it made me even more determined to kill you, not only me, but also Kwai''er''s determination, no matter if Kwai''s back or not, you should not become her!" A piercing cold flashed in his eyes. ***: I only got home after ten o''clock, and kept writing, trying my best to watch chess! v10 Chapter 95： Zhenshi Copper Coffin Reappears Chapter 95Reproduction of the Zhenshi Copper Coffin The sky between heaven and the sky! Tianyuan Pavilion! The body of Zhongshan was slightly dull, sitting at the desk and gently unrolling a scroll of imperial edicts. It is also the highest imperial decree. Fengshenbang! The Fengshen list opens, and the list of ministers is on it! Zhong Shan directly passed the list of ministers and looked at the list of queens in the forefront. The first queen, Wei Kuier! When he saw the name, Zhong Shan''s eyes were slightly soft, and then a bit of bitterness appeared. The list of ministers is shining with colorful lights. Only Wei Kwai''s name is dull and pale! Zhongshan bitterly said, "Girl, read Wuxiang, this guy shows you what you look like. Although I have a killing heart, I can''t do my best to show you. After all these years, I haven''t forgotten your appearance. Buried in my heart, but deeper and deeper. Can you still live? " Hum! Hum! Fengshenbang suddenly trembled, as if responding to Zhong Shan''s words, Wei Kwai''er''s name suddenly flashed a faint red light and passed away! "call!" "Oh!" Zhong Shan suddenly stood up, and his chair was too loose to shake up. Booming to the outside world. "Holy King, holy King is okay!" A lot of guards rushed in outside. "Get out!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Guard the Quartet, no one can disturb, dare to break in, kill without amnesty!" Zhong Shan shouted at the guard who was about to rush into the hall. "Yes!" The guard retreated tremblingly. At this moment, Zhongshan looked at Fengshen with a little caution, and a fearful expectation flashed in his eyes, fearing that all this was not true. Wait, wait for an hour! Wei Kui''er''s name didn''t change at all. But Zhongshan still waited patiently! "Oh!" Finally, another hour later, Wei Kwai''er''s name suddenly flashed a faint red light. Zhong Shan grasped the Fengshen list, a tremor on hand! "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan suddenly burst into laughter, full of vicissitudes in the laughter. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong with you?" Suddenly a doubt came from the temple. No one else can come in, but no one can stop the magic girl. Zhong Shan was ecstatic at the moment, and did not blame the magic girl, but ignored the magic girl, but turned out to take out a small wooden box. The wooden box opened, and a lot of golden light shone inside, and more than a hundred golden **** illuminated the interior of Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan took out a small ball and dropped it to Wei Kuier''s name gently! "call out!" The name sucked the golden ball in. "Zhongshan, what are you doing? This is a vitality. When you throw it into the" name "of the Fengshen list, only 1% of it can be passed. And 99% of it is wasted!" Ji immediately surprised. "I do not care!" Zhongshan still puts his qi number into Wei Kuier''s name constantly, one yuan, ten yuan, one hundred yuan, a total of 116 yuan qi number, Zhongshan invested all without hesitation! After the investment of more than one hundred yuan, Wei Kwai''s name, Hongguang finally stabilized, although not as colorful as other people''s names, but also has color. Zhong Shan took a breath and said, "You wait, I will find countless counts for you!" "Zhongshan, is that ...?" Magic Ji immediately approached. However, Zhongshan is a roll of sealed gods, shaking his head and saying, "I am a very important person!" Seeing Zhongshan put away the Fengshen list, Huanji pouted: "Sting!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Underworld, starry sky in the sixth burst. Shadow Body Zhongshan battles against the King of No Phase! The heart of the Emperor of the Phaseless King continues to rise, and the breath of the king is more and more prosperous. The **** sword dances in his hand, and there is endless blade shadow in the void. "call!" "Seventh body, these two hours, I have cut off your seven avatars, how many avatars do you have? Your heart is chaotic!" Wuxiang Sheng Wang sneered. At this moment, Zhong Shan was standing in the void with another body, suddenly closing his eyes, as if remembering something, his face even showed a gentle smile. "Ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan suddenly burst into laughter. Unparalleled bliss, bliss from the heart. After laughing, Zhong Shan''s face looked sullen, his face looked bleakly toward the King of Wuxiang, and through the woman''s foreign minister, he looked at the King of Wuxiang, as if the image of Kwai Er could no longer be Zhongshan! Wuxiang Shengwang''s expression was slightly condensed, staring at Zhongshan Road in the distance: "Hmm, Luohaitian!" A blood knife danced, and the void suddenly appeared like an endless sea of ??blood, leaping towards Zhongshan. "!" "!" "!" Zhongshan''s speed was suddenly doubled, and he quickly avoided the strong move of Wuxiang Shengwang. It was too fast, so fast that it was difficult for the naked eye to capture. Wuxiang Shengwang''s face changed, and his sword changed rapidly. fast! too fast! What is the concept of double the speed? Just now I saw Zhong Shan in the distance, and in a blink of an eye, he approached. "Reincarnation passage! Open!" Zhong Shan yelled. "boom!" There was some fragmentation in the clothes of the King of No Phase, and a reincarnation channel appeared in front of him. Fortunately, the King of No Phase reacted fast enough, and the sword blocked most of the power. But in an instant, Zhongshan''s figure disappeared again. When King Wuxiang found that Zhongshan was in the distance, Zhongshan sprinted again in the distance, and the horrible speed of the attack immediately attacked King Wuxiang. "Reincarnation passage! Open!" "boom!" ... The speed of the metamorphosis, if it was seen by Jin Peng, would definitely open his mouth again. The speed of Zhong Shan is too fast. The King of the Phaseless can only hide in the heavenly path and dare not come out. Make resistance. This battle was another hour. After an hour, Zhongshan''s speed did not decrease, but the King of the No Phase had a lot of broken clothes. But Zhongshan cannot give it a fatal blow! "boom!" After the collision broke apart again. "Great, no wonder you dare to fight alone with me!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said a little embarrassed. "Sacred King, you should still have the means, make it out, so that you will continue to be suppressed by me, do you think it is still interesting?" Zhongshan said lightly. Wu Xiangsheng''s face sank: "Since you know, I won''t hide it anymore, and your speed increases, that''s your body!" Zhong Shan did not refute, the speed can double sharply, it is indeed the shadow body to play on its own, and it is no longer the shadow clone, because the shadow clone can''t help the sageless king! Wuxiang Shengwang stared at Zhongshan in the distance. His whole body was soaring, and the breath of heaven suddenly swelled. The right palm of Wuxiangsheng extended, and a small exit appeared in the void. A huge bronze bronze coffin! Above the copper coffin, an invincible domineering emanated. As soon as the copper coffin came out, it seemed that the King of Phaselessness had recovered to the heyday in an instant. The domineering copper coffin seemed to be filled with a supreme and supreme atmosphere, calming the four sides. Zhong Shan''s eyes moved slightly. "This is the Heavenly Emperor''s magic weapon that I am going to be promoted to Heavenly Emperor. I have never planned to take it out. You are the first person to see this treasure!" Wuxiang Shengwang said coldly. "Surely you have a huge means hidden in it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Do you know what this is?" Wuxiang Shengwang said. "Xiao Qianshi, the bronze coffin of the ten magical treasures of ancient times!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You know?" Wu Xiangsheng Wang had no accident. "Unfortunately, it will never become the Emperor of Heaven!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Good breath!" Wu Xiangsheng thought that Zhong Shan still disdain. "It''s not that I''m a big voice, but that the emperor has used the Zhenshi bronze coffin as a treasure!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Impossible, who do you say?" "Well!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Xiao Qiang World was the first person in the world 90,000 years ago?" Wang Wusheng, one of them, was slightly different. "So you have no chance!" Zhongshan said. "Not necessarily!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said coldly. "Humph!" Zhong Shan hummed coldly, and shot again at the King of Phaselessness! The king of Wuxiang Sheng sank, and his bronze coffin, Zhenshi, shot. "boom!" There was a ripple in the void. The space is not broken, but this strange ripple has shaken Zhong Shan''s body out. "boom!" Zhongshan hit a planet, a flash of accident flashed in his eyes, a little more excitement. Zhongshi Bronze Coffin, although this Zhenshi Bronze coffin is not as powerful as the pimple, but Zhongshan also gained a lot from being able to feel the effect of Zhenshi Bronze Coffin so early. The so-called self-knowledge knows one another, and never fights! In the future, if you are facing up, maybe today is the best practice. "Zhenshi heaven and earth!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang once again patted Zhenshi bronze coffin. The Zhenshi Copper Coffin sank slightly and did not crush the space, but it seemed to sink down with that space, and the movement of that space was like pulling all the space of the Quartet to move. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The powerful force calmed down the entire sixth formation. Within the large formation, all the turbulence suddenly stopped, and all the stars suddenly stopped moving. Life was calmed. Everything in this space has stopped. Unlike the time prohibition of falling star dust, this is to calm the space. In this space, Zhongshan suddenly felt that the surrounding space had solidified, as if it hardened for a moment, making people unable to move, as if this large starry sky was sealed in an iceberg. Of course, it is not water that freezes the starry sky, but space. "Zhenshi bronze coffin, so powerful baby!" Zhong Shan was surprised. Because the space is suppressed, although the shadow body can continue to shuttle, but the speed is suddenly three times slower, and the previous advantages suddenly disappeared! This is the first ability of Zhenshi Copper Coffin! How strong is the Zhenshi Copper Coffin? The starry sky was completely still. This was more than a breakout. If the King Wuxiang previously took out the Zhenshi bronze coffin, with only one hit, the other ancestors would definitely look away! Standing in the void, holding down the bronze coffin of the world, the King of No Phase looks like an undefeated God of War, and looks coldly at Zhongshan, which is no longer moving! "My generation, I have erased all the sacrifice methods of the Zhenshi Copper Coffin. Only those from the previous generation can own the Zhenshi Copper Coffin. It is unexpected that in the Xiaoqian World, besides the old monsters in the longevity world, there is also a Live a long live! "Shen Wang said without a word. ***:begging***! In the next chapter, Zhongshan''s magical powers will be revealed! v10 Chapter 96： 钟 Mountain-like Shinto Chapter 96: The Power of Zhong Shan Jinpeng constantly adjusts his interest in the first hall of the world. In the hall, various elixir has been prepared! Clean up the dirt on the body and put on new clothes. Jin Peng lamented all this absurdity while eating Xiandan. The first palace in the world, inherited by the emperor, these are actually a bureau arranged by Zhongshan? This is too weird! No wonder Zhongshan wasn''t in a hurry at first, but he was himself. He looked anxious ten years ago. Jin Peng blushed for a while. "Da''ao''s life is really colorful, maybe he won''t be lonely when he stays in Da''ao!" Jin Peng''s heart didn''t know how to suddenly make a sound. Jin Peng was agitated, and his face changed: "How can it be, the world is so big, how can I be **** in a small court? When the millennium appointment comes, I will leave immediately!" Jinpeng kept emphasizing his identity, but because of his solemn emphasis on himself, it also showed that Jinpeng had a little dependence on Dasao. If Zhong Shan heard Jin Peng, he would laugh happily. "How is it, how is it possible?" Suddenly there was a voice of surprise from Nangong Sheng outside the main hall. "what happened?" Jin Peng went out with injuries. Although I need to heal as soon as possible now, how can I feel healed? With the elixir to stabilize the injury, Jin Peng couldn''t sit still. "You see for yourself!" Nangong Sheng frowned, standing outside the hall. Jin Peng looked down Nangong Sheng''s eyes and opened his mouth in surprise. In the distance, a large galaxy, the periphery of the sixth array, suddenly appeared a lot of cracks. The cracks are dense, wrapping the entire galaxy. "How, how?" Jin Peng horrified. Such a powerful force? Is nt the King of Phaseless Wounded seriously? Who sent it? Zhongshan? No way! "The battle was suppressed and frozen!" Nangong Sheng took a deep breath. "What? Repression? Freeze?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Yes, the internal array has been suppressed. At this moment, the internal array has become a dead space. The large array has stopped operating and everything is forbidden!" Nangong Sheng frowned. "So, that''s a galaxy, all suppressed?" Jin Peng did not believe. Nangong Sheng looked at Jin Peng, although very helpless, he nodded and said, "Yes!" The two looked at the galaxy and looked at the huge sixth array, their faces twitched. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- In the sixth round. As soon as the Zhenshi Copper Coffin came out, the starry sky suppressed, everything stopped, all were suppressed by the Zhenshi Copper Coffin. Even Zhongshan''s speed suddenly dropped threefold. The hegemonic magic weapon, even in the world of thousands, still shows its side. "Bronze town coffin, have you ever seen it?" King Wuxiang solemnly said. "Slightly different from yours!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Different?" Wu Xiangsheng stared in the eyes. "There is a gap between his coffin cover and the coffin, and yours looks like a whole. Is the town''s bronze coffin originally a whole and it has been refined to separate?" Zhongshan asked curiously. "Zhenshi bronze coffin, infinite cave, he actually refined the ''Infinite Cave'' of Zhenshi bronze coffin, hey!" Wuxiang Shengwang gritted his teeth. "Infinite cave? Is the mouth of the coffin? After opening the coffin cover, it will be even more powerful? What effect will it have?" Zhongshan asked. Wuxiang Shengwang''s eyes crossed, and then his mouth sneered, "You still want to set my words? I won''t say it, and you don''t need to know, because you will be gone soon!" During his speech, the King of the Phaseless King moved slightly, and the Zhenshi Copper Coffin pressed down to Zhongshan from top to bottom. An unstoppable breath was approaching Zhongshan. The Zhenshi Copper Coffin became bigger and bigger, so Passing by, the huge stars are smashed, unstoppable, invincible! The void did not sway strongly during the crackdown. But from that momentum, Zhong Shan saw a breath of destruction. Zhong Shan''s figure fled quickly, but at this moment, only one-third of the original speed was left. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After smashing fifty-two stars, he finally reached Zhongshan. The Zhongshan also escaped the bronze coffin of Zhenshi. But his body was rubbed, and Zhong Shan crashed into a fly, directly smashing an asteroid into pieces! Just as Zhongshan''s figure was slightly fixed, Zhenshi bronze coffin came again with unstoppable force. Zhongshan wolf howling again. After ten consecutive times, Zhong Shan was forced into an open space. In this position, no more stars blocked the Zhenshi bronze coffin. At this moment, Zhong Shan could not escape. It seemed that Zhongshan would be completely crushed as long as there was another blow. Wuxiang Shengwang smiled with excitement. Holding the Zhenshi bronze coffin in hand and pressing it towards Zhongshan again, the powerful Zhenshi bronze coffin was suppressed down and the void locked, Zhongshan had no escape. But Zhongshan no longer fled at this moment, but looked coldly at the King of Wuxiang! When Zhongshan''s clothes moved without wind suddenly, and his hair drifted, Zhongshan''s eyes looked sharply towards Zhenshi Copper Coffin. The right hand hangs a fist, and the index and middle fingers are gently extended in a trembling. Between the index finger and middle finger, a small spot appeared strangely, a black spot appeared, like a rotating black hole, slowly turning. But this is not a black hole, because there are countless small light spots shining in this small ''black hole''. It looks like a condensed starry sky! A terrifying breath emanated from the ''black hole'' in the middle of Zhongshan''s two fingers. The appalling breath stopped the sageless King in the distance. The Zhenshi Copper Coffin stopped in the void, and Wuxiang Shengwang stared deadly between the fingers of Zhongshan''s right hand. what is that? Why do I feel a threat of death? "What kind of spell is this?" Shen Xiangsheng said in a silent voice. "You are the first person to see my magic power!" Zhong Shan said lightly. After that, Zhong Shan flew towards the Zhenshi Copper Coffin. Supernatural? Zhongshan''s magical power? Feeling that dangerous breath came from oppression, the Zhenshi bronze coffin in the hands of King Wuxiang Sheng was strongly suppressed. Zhong Shan stretched out his right hand, and all the pressure was gone where the small ''black hole'' passed. Zhong Shan''s **** slammed into Zhenshi bronze coffin. "Look for death!" Wu Xiangsheng Wang said with a ruthless grin. Actually dare to defend the bronze coffin of Zhenshi, this is not death, what is it? "Ding!" When Zhongshan''s **** touched the Zhenshi Copper Coffin, he made a crisp sound when he met it, and the Zhenshi Copper Coffin stopped for a moment. The small black hole went up and down, as if sucking something from a bronze coffin in Zhenshi, and the rotation speed also accelerated a lot. Zhong Shan pushed Zhenshi Copper Coffin like this and pushed back. Zhongshan flew to the King of No Phase, and the bronze coffin of Zhenshi became smaller and smaller, as if suppressed by Zhongshan Supernatural Power. Zhong Shan''s face paled slightly, apparently the consumption of this supernatural power was too horrible. "Impossible, how could this be? How could this be?" Wu Xiangsheng Wang looked at the bronze coffin of Zhenshi incredibly. The Zhenshi bronze coffin is getting smaller and smaller, and the blue light above it is getting darker and weaker, as if changing from an ancestor to an ordinary bronze coffin. In a blink of an eye, Zhongshan was in front of the heavenly Tao of the King of No Phase. At this point, the Zhenshi Copper Coffin completely lost its power and turned into an ordinary bronze urn, freed from the control of the King of the No Phase. "Large reincarnation passage! Open!" Zhong Shan roared loudly, and the reincarnation passage opened wide. The heavenly path and the reincarnation channel of Wuxiang Shengwang collided with each other, creating a huge shock, and Zhongshan''s right hand even touched the body of Wuxiangsheng Wang. Zhong Shan was pale and sweating a lot. And Wuxiang Shengwang seemed to be sucked up by Zhongshan''s fingers. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t even escape. Even Tiandao couldn''t perform it. Let Zhongshan handle it. "Impossible, impossible, how could there be such a magical power in the world, this should not exist in the world!" Wuxiang Shengwang shouted. As he shouted, King Wuxiang''s hair turned pale and his face was frightened and tired. "But it did appear and I realized it!" Zhong Shan said weakly. Powerful consumption, magical powers are abnormal, Zhong Shan is extremely reluctant to perform. "You are only over a thousand years old, and even if you are rich in heaven, it is impossible." Wuxiang Shengwang did not believe. "I was originally a god-given capital, but it was badly rooted, and it was a saint incarnation of the bodhi tree that did everything to help me understand. Like you, I was never ready to perform this magical power. You are the first person to see this supernatural power, and you die without regrets! "Zhong Shan was getting weaker and weaker. There was a tragic expression on the face of King Wuxiang, and he suddenly laughed and said, "Death in your hands, no wrong, you created this magical power, enough to rewrite the ranking of the top ten magical powers in the world. I do nt know the previous How about this, but I know that you are the strongest I have ever seen! " Zhong Shan''s weak body shook for a while, and the magical power in his hand stopped. He looked at Wuxiang Shengwang with sweat on his face! Wuxiang Shengwang is free, but Wuxiang Shengwang did not run away, but looked at Zhongshan with a veil. A deep look again, finally closed his eyes and fell backwards! A generation of holy kings, so suddenly died! No injuries, good health, but so weird to die! Zhongshan''s magical powers have begun to show their domineering power! All died, leaving only Zhong Shan to shake, as if passed out at any time. --------------------------------- In front of the first palace in the world. "The battle was broken and the repression was gone!" Nangong Sheng said suddenly. "It''s over?" Jin Peng said with uncertainty. But Nangong Sheng took the lead in flying past. Jin Peng followed with a wounded body. The two soon came to the broken starry sky, watching the countless broken stars in the void, and a large number of ancestral vessels floating, the two stopped unconsciously! ***:begging***! v10 Chapter 97： Comprehensive arrangement Chapter 97 Comprehensive Arrangements Thousands of broken stars, how fierce a battle can it take? When Jin Peng left earlier, there were not so many stars broken! More importantly, there are a large number of ancestral vessels floating around the void. Night Saint King''s Excalibur, old eunuch''s duster, Fumu Lord Zimu Sword, Xie Sheng King''s Excalibur, Bloodless Sword of the King, and a very humble coffin. Although these magic weapons are all a bit mutilated, they are revealing a message that the owners of these magic weapons have all been snubbed. Jin Peng took a deep breath, already thinking Zhongshan''s strength is very high, but it seems not enough, every time Zhong Shan''s shot gives Jin Peng an absolute shock. "Holy King!" Nangong Sheng saw Zhongshan in the distance and flew over immediately. At this moment, Zhong Shan was facing the body of the King of the Phaseless King in front of him, but Zhong Shan was sitting cross-legged. His body seemed to have a weird energy, which made Zhong Shan''s body expand and shrink. Zhong Shan opened his eyes gently, Nangong Sheng looked at Zhong Shan with a worried look, and Jin Peng''s eyes flashed an unprecedented admiration. "Clear up the magic weapon around you and take me back to Changjing!" Zhong Shan said weakly. "Yes!" Nangong Sheng answered immediately. Jin Peng also cleaned up the magic weapon together, and finally saw the death of Wuxiang Shengwang, Jin Peng was puzzled for a while. With all kinds of magic weapons, everyone came to the world''s first palace again! Zhong Shan immediately entered the temple for cultivation, and Nangong Sheng and Jin Peng stood outside. "Get up!" As if there is still a seventh array, Nangong Sheng quickly urged, a huge vortex suddenly appeared below the first palace in the world. "This is another space-time channel?" Jin Peng frowned. "This space-time channel can only travel in short distances, and the speed of consuming immortal stones is extremely horrible. Generally, it is not worth doing this. This is only for the needs of this large array. In fact, your previous five starry arrays Not far away, all over the runner''s territory! "Nangong Sheng explained. Speaking urged the first palace in the world to fly into the space-time passage. After an hour. Changjing, a palace restricted area. "Boom!" There was a shock in the void. A huge space-time entrance suddenly appeared. In this restricted area, ordinary people are forbidden to enter, and only two people are waiting at the moment! Nianyo and Yiyan! As soon as the entrance of time and space opened, both of them were slightly excited, which meant that another battlefield was also successful! "boom!" A hall fell suddenly in front of the two. The first palace in the world! Looking at the magnificent first palace in the world, the two were slightly excited, and in front of the first palace in the world, stood Nangong Sheng and Jin Peng! "Meet the queen!" Nangong Sheng immediately worshiped. "Where is Zhongshan?" Nianyouyou said immediately. "Boom!" The gate of the temple opened slowly, and Zhong Shan dragged out his weak body, and his body rose and shrank. "Zhongshan, are you okay?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "It doesn''t matter!" Zhong Shan shook his head. But it is difficult to hide the weakness. "Meet the Holy King!" The crowd said in front of Zhongshan. "Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Yi Yan said immediately. "Beginning of the fifth step, soldiers fell into Xiaopei territory, soldiers fell into Canghai territory!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, Zhao Suoxiang, Lin Xiao, Xiao forget, and the water has no trace. The Fourth Army has gathered at the border. Youshan and Youshui have also led the skeleton army to cooperate with the Four Army to capture the Xiaopei territory and the Canghai territory, because Some time ago, it was impacted by the Elite Corps of the Non-Phase Saints. It has been scattered, and it should not be long before we can get the results! "Yi Yan said. "Okay! Also, notify Yan Chongzhi, quickly search for talents in the world, faster and more!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" "Nangong wins!" Zhong Shan cried. "The minister is here!" Nangong Sheng answered immediately. "Through the emperor map, all the ancestral ancestors were passed to the sun!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Jinpeng!" Zhongshan said. "Here!" Jin Peng was also very respectful at the moment. "Leave Wuxiang Shengwang to Yi Yan, and he will tell you how to do it, until the mission of Wuxiang Shengwang''s body ends, and he will be buried!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng said immediately. "Yu, find the ancestral beast and help me heal me! I''m waiting for you in the gymnasium!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh, well, I''ll find Xiaoqing right away!" Hearing that Xiaoqing could help Zhongshan heal the wound, he flew out immediately. "Go!" Zhong Shan said to everyone. "Yes!" Then, the shadow body Zhongshan immediately went back to heal the wound, and the ancestral animal was soon found by Nianyou to help Zhongshan heal together. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Yi Yan came to a messenger hall! Jin Peng was waiting outside with the sacred king. "Master!" A subordinate official respected Yi Yan. "Call out the messenger rats Zhao Suoxiang, Lin Xiao, Xiao Wang, Shui Wuzhen, Youshan, Youshui, to spread the message for me!" Yi Yan said. "Yes!" "The holy king and the imperial decree, the five ancestors are all annihilated. From now on, there must be no mistakes in slashing the territory of Xiaopei and slashing the boundaries of the sea!" Yi Yan said. The officials there immediately followed Yi Yan''s statement and sent a message to the front line through the mouse''s life card! The frontier of the runner, on the edge of a sea area, has tens of millions of elite troops stationed in it, Zhao Xiangxiang, the water without traces, and the mountain''s large army. "I do nt know what''s going on with the Holy King!" You Shan worried slightly. "The Holy King will be fine!" Zhao Suoxiang affirmed immediately. "That''s the five great ancestors, can the Holy King and Jinpeng handle it?" You Shan was a little disbelieving. "There is also Nangong Sheng you said, rest assured, since the King designed the Bureau, the King will certainly be able to retreat!" Shui Wuzhen also affirmed. "How do you know?" You Shan still didn''t believe it. "Because of the situation of the Holy King, there has never been a mistake!" Shui Wuxian affirmed. ", , ..................!" On the table in front of the three, a large number of life cards burst into pieces. Looking at these broken life cards, Zhao Suoxiang read them. "The holy king and the decree, the five ancestors are all annihilated. From now on, there must be no mistakes in slashing the territory of Xiaopei and slashing the boundaries of the sea! "All five ancestors are gone?" You Shan opened his mouth in surprise. You Shan knows that Zhong Shan is strong, but he will not be so outrageous. This big **** is too perverted, are those people counted dead? Is Zhongshan really an ancient fairy? "You Shan, you summon those strong men brought from the Daming religion, General Zhao and I will immediately reorganize the army, killing Xiaopei territory!" Shui Wumark said. Chinese camp in the other direction. "Youshui, you summon those strong men brought from Daming Religion, General Lin and I will immediately reorganize the army, slashing the Canghai territory!" Xiao Wang said. The Xiaopei Territory and the Canghai Territory have been strongly impacted by the Phaseless Territory in these ten years. In comparison, the phaseless Territory''s military strength is even greater. However, when dispersed, it can only be equal to the soldiers of the two territories. The considerable combat power has caused the most damage to both sides. The two territories have been exhausted in recent years. Until a month ago. Sudden changes in the strength of both territories. First, the phaseless territory collapsed, the general''s vital luck disappeared, the army''s heart was lost, and the entire army was defeated. The enemy chased after the victory, and a number of princes were also killed in the war, and the Three Route Army was completely defeated. Then, not long after, the domain owners of Xiaopei Territory, Canghai Territory, and Fumo Territory also succumbed, losing their luck, and the army and the people''s hearts were scattered. In addition to Fumo Territory, Xiaopei Territory and Canghai Territory messed up. It was Taishan''s peak when Dasao came to the city again! And there are Zuxian sitting in town, siege all the way slightly faster! As for Zhongshan, the lord of Fumo, he did not move. That is the difference between the cultivation of Yinde and Xionggong. The emperor cannot easily change it, but the lord of the mosque can be attacked by the phaseless territory, but it is still not easy to capture. What''s more, Dasao doesn''t have that force anymore, and he wants to give some soup to other hegemons in other territories around! -------------------------------------------------- --------- In Changjing, Jin Peng came to the runner hall with Yi Yan''s dead body and Yi Yan! Outside the runner hall, the mud Buddha and Youchuan are waiting. Jinpeng and Yi Yan landed on the square, and Mud Bodhisattva and Youchuan welcomed them. "What happened?" Mud Bodhisattva asked. "The Holy King shot it himself, and of course everything was done. This is the body of the King of No Phase. What about the water mirror?" Yi Yan asked. "The Water Mirror is still in the runner''s hall, and the King of the Golden Wood and the King of the Water and Fire are still enlightened. These two people are stubborn. Now the body of the King of the No Phase is brought, and the Water Mirror should be able to persuade them soon!" Mud Buddha said. "The corpse of King Wuxiang? Can you show it to me first?" Youchuan suddenly felt strange. "I don''t understand. I''m asking you to see!" Jin Peng said immediately. Yi Yan revealed a little strangeness, because he had not been inspected before. What is strange about this corpseless king? The four looked at the gray-haired corpse of Wuxiang Shengwang again carefully. "Weird, weird, there doesn''t seem to be a fatal wound on this corpse. What''s going on? How did he die?" Yi Yan looked at Jinpeng doubtfully. "I don''t know, it was killed by the Holy King. I don''t understand!" Jin Peng shook his head. At this moment, in the eyes of Youchuan''s skull, the soul fire trembled wildly. Obviously something terrifying was seen. Mud Bodhisattva seemed to see it, his face was strange. "What''s going on?" Jin Peng asked eagerly. "Did you see it in Youchuan?" Mud Bo asked. Youchuan was deeply silent, shaking his head and saying, "This corpse is too weird!" "Oh?" Jin Peng''s eyes brightened. "Everyone who dies of an undead person, even a corpse, contains some qi numbers to be dissipated. Only after the corpse has completely decayed, will that qi number disappear, but this corpse, but ............... "But what?" "The number of qi is exhausted, and there is not even a trace of weak qi!" Youchuan solemnly said. ***: Just came back, just finished writing, a little late, sorry! v10 Chapter 98： Okuma expansion Chapter 98. Big Cock Expansion Inside the runner hall! King Jinmu, King of Water and Fire are still imprisoned in the height of the hall! She was full of chains. Below, a Mr. Water Mirror in white clothes holding a fan, shaking the fan slightly at this moment, looking at the two imprisoned holy kings above! "Two, can you think of it?" Shui Jing chuckled. The water mirror is so talented that he did not go to attack the city slightly, but at the moment he is talking about sending two prisoners, which seems to be overkill, but the identity of these two prisoners is not simple. They were imprisoned only when they were in the big house. Who can catch them? Once the water mirror''s persuasion is successful, it will be much stronger than other army commanders to seize the city, because the water mirror now faces two major areas! For more than ten years, the two holy kings were determined and still unconvinced, but there was some loosening after all. Ignored at least from the beginning, and began to talk to the water mirror. "We have vowed that we have been loyal to our Lord for ten years, and you haven''t given up?" King Jinmu Sheng said a little tired. "Good birds break down, and I don''t want you to betray them completely! Besides, you don''t want to live? Or even more beautiful?" Shui Jing laughed. "Does the Lord hand over our territory to others? Isn''t it a betrayal?" King Mizuki chuckled coldly. "What if King Wuxiang is dead?" Shui Jing chuckled. "Impossible, the Lord is invincible. No one in Beizhou is his opponent!" King Jinmu glared. "I said in case of death, would you be willing to join me? You don''t want to be hung here all your life!" Shui Jing said lightly. The two holy kings squinted, and finally Mizuki said, "That also requires us to see the holy king''s body!" "Oh!" There was a knock outside. The water mirror was slightly puzzled, and opened the door gently. "Water mirror, the corpse of Wuxiang Shengwang is here!" Yi Yan laughed. Water Mirror: "" King Kimmu: "........." King of Water and Fire: "........." "Bring it in!" The Water Mirror curiously said. When it comes to the dead body of King Wuxiang, is this really here? The King of Wood and King of Water and Fire do not believe it! He even showed a disdainful expression. Until Jin Peng brought in the body of King Wuxiang Sheng, the two talents showed a strange color. "Get closer, show you clearly?" Jin Peng waved. The corpse of King Wuxiang flew near them. Looking at this real corpse, the two did nt believe it from the beginning, their faces slowly turned a little ugly! "Impossible!" King Jinmu revealed a trace of unbelief. "Fake, it must be fake, no one can kill the Lord!" The King of Water and Fire also shouted. "Huh, the body is right in front of you, don''t know how to recognize it?" "You pull his hair away, I want to see the hair in the back of his head!" King Jinmu Sheng said with some fear. Jin Peng looked at Yi Yan. Yi Yan nodded. Jin Peng waved a breeze, blowing the hair of Wu Xiangsheng''s body. Looking at the dancing hair, King Jinmu and King of Water and Fire suddenly became silent. "Impossible, impossible, no one can kill the Lord, no one can!" The King of Water and Fire screamed. King Jinmu Sheng did not speak, but the attitude of the two had explained everything. At this moment, the emotions of the two are completely chaotic. It is really the body of the Lord. Really, why is this so? Why is this happening? The two were out of control. "General Jin Peng, according to the holy king, buried the non-phase holy king!" Yi Yan said. "Huh!" Jin Peng nodded. Take the corpse of Wuxiang Shengwang out. "Two, think about what I told you these days. Five days later, I will wait for you to decide, whether it is life or death, you decide for yourself!" Water Mirror said lightly. Then, a group of people slowly walked out of the runner hall. The gate of the runner hall closed, and a loud sorrow sounded inside. Ten days later, the Water Mirror returned to the runner''s hall again. A woman who came with the Water Mirror also had a beautiful woman! Haomei carried Xiao Jinlong on his shoulders, and walked in curiously. "Is these two old guys?" Hao Mei looked at the two curiously. "Yes, please!" Shui Jing said. "Rest assured, I have been busy lately too!" Hao Mei smiled. King Kimmu and King Shuihuo looked at the water mirror with extremely complex looks. "Can they think about it?" Shui Jing asked. There was a flare of hatred in the eyes of the King of Water and Fire, and the mood of King Jinmu gradually stabilized, and he nodded: "I can promise you to transfer our territory to Dalai, but you want to set us free, we are not the King , But do nt want to be imprisoned! "This is natural, but after freeing you, you must not be hostile to Dasao!" Said Mr. Shui Jing. The cunningness of the Water and Fire King flashed away and nodded: "OK!" "Okay, you swear now. You swear that you will cooperate with Dasong within ten years to turn the Jinmu territory and water and fire territory into Dasong territory. You must not be against Dasong throughout your life. You must not hurt Dayi''s interests, and wherever Dayi goes, he will retreat, otherwise he will be destroyed! "Mr. Shuijing said. The two stared at the mirror with a scorn of disdain in their eyes, swearing? Dasao''s courtier''s head was pinched by the door? Swear to be a fart. "Okay, I swear!" King Kimmu said. "I swear, too!" "One by one, Hao beautiful, let''s get started!" Mr. Shui Jing laughed. "OK!" Hao Mei flew up. With the book of life and death attached to the two, let them swear. "I swear that I will fully cooperate with the Dalai Lama to transform the territory of Jinmu (Water and Fire) into a Dalai Lama territory within ten years, and I will not be against the Dalai Lama throughout my life. Ma''am has a bit of interest. Wherever Ma''am goes, I will retreat, or it will be utterly condemned! " The two swore one after another. "It''s done!" Hao Mei laughed. "Okay, hard work!" Shui Jing nodded. "It''s not hard!" Hao Meili shook her head immediately. The two walked out of the hall, and there was only one mud Buddha outside the hall. "Mud Bodhisattva, you can put them down!" Water mirror said to Mud Bodhisattva. Mud Boss nodded, and he urged slightly towards the runner hall. "Boom!" At the top of the runner hall, a large number of chains were slowly withdrawn, and the two holy kings could slowly move. The two showed a hint of incredibleness, and this let us go? This, they are not even banned from us? Just let us go? The two holy kings who restored freedom had incredible faces. It''s so weird, why are you so stupid? Does that put us? Afraid we fled? The two slowly walked out of the hall and saw above the square that there were only three of them, three great immortals? There isn''t even an ancient fairy. Are they trying to die? "No one can believe without standing. I believe in two people, and please ask them to have faith!" Shui Jing said lightly. "Faith and words!" Suddenly Fire King turned his face. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and a bucket of thick purple thunder fell from the air and banged on the head of the King of Water and Fire. Although he was not injured, the Lord of Water and Fire was a spirit. What happened? "People are doing it, and heaven is watching. Since you have swear, don''t break your vows, otherwise you will be utterly condemned!" Mr. Shuijing laughed. "I!" The King of Water and Fire just wanted to turn his face for the second time, and a hundred ray of thunder stormed out. The Water and Fire King quickly resisted. At the same time a lot of cold sweat came from the forehead. King Jinmu Sheng also had a lot of cold sweat on his forehead, and the two looked at Hao Meili together. "Spellmaster?" King Jinmu Sheng was uncertain. "Forget your vision!" Hao Mei smiled. The King of Gold and the King of Water and Fire immediately became messy! Why does everyone have anyone? -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------- The sky between heaven and the sky! Ontology Zhongshan sat in the practice room. There were six things in front of them, all of which were transmitted by Nangong Sheng to Yangjian through the emperor map. Six ancestors. There was a flash of embarrassment in Zhongshan''s eyes. It was exciting to eat the ancestral celestial celestial body at the end of the eight poles, but at this moment Zhongshan felt that this was the last time, and the effect of ancestral celestial wares on himself was the last It''s up! After looking at it, Zhongshan still released the Eight-pole Tianwei. Eight poles at the end of the sky saw six ancestral vessels, his eyes flashed, and he immediately rushed up. Open your mouth and eat. Quick digestion, after a joss stick. Zhong Shanxiu increased, but did not break through. Two eat, no response! Is still the ancient triple heaven! Eat three, repair to improve some, but still the ancient three times! Four, to the peak of Triple Sky. Five, still at the peak of Triple Sky! Six are still at the peak of Triple Sky. Six have been eaten, and the eight-pole Tianwei is a lot stronger, but Zhongshan is still the ancient fairy triple sky, but it has reached the most critical point. Zhong Shan closed up without hesitation. Dasao had no luck, Zhongshan withstood 4,000 times the speed of practice, and it took five years. "boom!" Finally broke through! Ancient Fairy Quadruple Sky! Four thousand times, five years, or 20,000 years of practice for ordinary people, just broke from the highest peak of the ancient threefold heaven to the ancient fourfold heaven? Zhong Shanxi sat for a long time. This means that, starting today, the ancestral ancestors are not enough to eat at the end of the eight poles. No effect. What to do next? Zhongshan had a headache for a while! However, the eight-pole sky tail is getting stronger and stronger, and the four swords of Xunxian are no less sharp than ordinary ancestral vessels, and their strength has been improved again. Guxian Fourfold Heaven, it seems quite difficult to break through to Zuxian! Shaking his head, Zhong Shan got up gently, it was difficult, it was difficult! The body Zhongshan stepped out of the hall! Underworld, the injury of the shadow body is completely better, the body breaks through, and the shadow body also breaks through to the ancient fourfold heaven! At present, the main policy of Datong is to conquer the territory obtained from this overall situation as soon as possible. There are many good news, no phase territory, Xiaopei territory, Canghai territory, Jinmu territory, water and fire territory. The five territories are being systematically counted by the grandma! Become Territory''s Territory! v11 Chapter 1： Moving world Chapter 1: Moving the World Twenty years later! Underworld, Wuxiang, Xiaopei, Canghai, Jinmu, and Shuihuo, the five territories are completely owned by the grandmother. The Great Hades occupies six territories. As for Fu Mo''s territory, Dasao has not intervened! Although there is no leader of Fu Mo, but soon, another leader came to power, fighting the surrounding aggression territories and losing both. However, after all, he stably stabilized his body and retreated from the surrounding crimes! In less than 50 years, Dasao actually acquired one-sixth of the territory of Beizhou, which immediately caused an uproar in Beizhou. The rise of the Great Cormorant quickly spread through various channels to the Great Coral Table Cases in various territories. Numerous magpies looked at the report in front of them, one eyelid jumping wildly. "Not enough, not enough. I want to know the details of this layout. I want to know the details!" A holy king called to the head of the subordinate spy agency. "Holy King, this is already the most detailed!" "Not enough, check again, at all costs, check again, check it for me! Fifty years? How are the five territories possible?" The Holy King cried. "Yes!" Of course, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the people of the concubine did not disclose information. A large number of former ministers in the occupied territories constantly restored various materials, as well as the situation of the Emperor''s secret environment. Gradually figure out the layout of Dasao. The news quickly spread to the major Xiong Xiong case again, and the major news looked at the materials in their hands, all showing their solemn colors. "Don''t belittle this big sister!" "Zhongshan?" "Dalian Holy See? Zhongshan?" For a time, Zhongshan''s famous name moved the world, in the land of Beizhou, no one dared to underestimate Zhongshan, the master of the five territories of Zhongshan. In just 50 years, it has all become history. Even the territorial masters around Dasao did not take the initiative to attack. After all, this sigh has a breath of wickedness, which makes people wonder, which also makes the collection of these five territories extremely smooth! Unify the six territories. Dasao officially challenged Beizhou and became a dominant player in Beizhou! One-sixth of North Island was exclusive! Prestigious and instantaneous! Changjing, Chaotang! "From today onwards, Jingfeng Wang Jingwen is the head of the Twelfth Army of the Great Army, a second-rank Jinwengong! One ancient fairyware, one hundred thousand immortal stones. One ancient immortal!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Boom!" Qi Yun''s sea of ??seas tumbling for a while. "Xie Shengwang!" Wang Jingwen bowed. They are then listed. Zhong Shan sits on the sky chair in Jiulong. Below are the princes and grandsons, as well as Zhao Suoxiang and others who have returned from the front. These people have already been rewarded, and they are still excited. "In these years, Zhu Aiqing has worked hard! In the next few days, you will be recuperated! There will be no major wars in the short term. Yan Chongzhi continues to be responsible for screening talents, filling those who have been in the Quartet territory for years, and then considering. At the same time continue to attract talent from all over the world! "Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Yan Chongzhi said respectfully. "Holy King!" Zhao Suo suddenly made a list. "Huh?" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. "In the past there were five subordinate territories. We have obtained the non-phase territories and three of them, and two have not sent troops. Those two people should not have the spirit of the emperor. It should not be difficult to capture them. Which two territories? "Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. Zhong Shan smiled faintly when he saw the war intent. Yi Yan suddenly stood out. "General Zhao, let me explain for General Zhao!" Yi Yan laughed. "Want to hear the details!" Zhao Suo nodded. "General Zhao and your generals are very war-fighting at this moment, but those two territories are really not suitable for immediate capture. After all, my aunt is not long established. After all, the underworld can support the six territories. It is beyond our reach. Talent and management must be inadequate. Although the surrounding territories have not dealt with our dynasty, our eyes must always be staring at us. Once we show uncontrollable fatigue, we will surely lead the surrounding territories to attack. " "Furthermore, the capture of those two territories will definitely pay a huge price, which is not good for Dao. Now the most important thing for Dao is to stabilize the six major territories, and once again accumulate the heritage and the hearts of the people, you can only look at the world!" There are not a few people who are so warlike to Zhao. After hearing Yi Yan''s detailed explanation, they became clear for a while. "Ashamed of everything!" Zhao Suoxiang respected Yi Yan and worshiped. "General Zhao doesn''t have to be like this. I thought about it a bit more in this area, but he is far worse than General Zhao in the army!" Yi Yan immediately helped Zhao Suoxiang! At this point, the Datong Holy See formally entered the renovation period. The world''s talents and ghosts are quickly converging to the grandma! The sky between heaven and the sky! Zhongshan sat alone in a small courtyard to drink and watch the moon! There was a touch of thought in his eyes. Nianyouyou came from behind, Zhongshan seemed as if he hadn''t found it, and some thoughts there were quite enchanting. Nianyouyou walked directly in front of Zhongshan, only then suddenly found that Zhongshan, his face slowly, showing a smile. "Out of customs?" Zhong Shan laughed. There was a chair beside it. Nianyouyou did not sit on that chair, but sat directly on the side of Zhongshan''s thigh, leaned on Zhongshan''s chest, and shrank slightly, listening to Zhongshan with his ears. Heartbeat! "Well, come out, what were you thinking so intently?" Nianyou asked, while her beautiful eyes flickered. "It''s nothing, just watching the moonlight is beautiful, and some of it is fascinating!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, you are thinking about other queens!" Nianyouyou flashed affirmation, a look that you can''t fool me. With a slight sigh, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Huh!" "Are you going to pick them up?" Nianyou asked, palming Fu Zhongshan''s chest. "I can''t hide anything from you. For hundreds of years, my strength and influence have gradually stabilized and I can protect you. I think it''s time for the family to reunite!" Zhong Shan said. Nianyuyou silent for a while! Zhong Shan was also silent for a while, just clinging to Nianyou, the palm on the side of Nianyou''s arms gently rubbed for a while! Originally, such a thing, Zhong Shan would not say to Nianyouyou, after all, they are also women. Although Nianyouyou is very generous, it is also limited, and it is impossible to feel nothing. But you can keep asking, and Zhongshan doesn''t want to lie to you! "Who are you going to pick up first? Sister Baoer? Sister Qianyou? Sister Linger? Or Sister Qingsi?" Silently asked Nianyou again. Looking at Nianyouyou''s expression, Zhong Shan gently kissed her forehead and shook her head: "Let''s say it another day, let''s enjoy the moon with me!" He took a deep look at Zhongshan, and finally read a happy sweet smile: "Huh!" The two continued to look at this charming night, which was also charming and equally intoxicating! Looking at them, they disappeared into the courtyard in a kiss! -------------------------- Three days later, Tianyuan Pavilion. After sitting in the book case, Zhong Shan closed his eyes and knocked gently on the arm of the chair. Now that he has decided to pick up the four queens, he must prepare immediately. Qianyou went to the Aragu family. Unable to pick her up, Linger, Qingsi and Baoer are next. Linger should be treated like a princess in the western Nirvana. In the central territory, Bao''er should have two bodies with the central bishop. Because of the identity of the central bishop, Bao''er should be highly respected, and Jin Peng also acknowledged this. Sad blue silk is in the northern ice shrine. Generally speaking, blue silk is closest to Dasao. Should pick up ......... While Zhongshan was analyzing the situation around him. Suddenly, Zhong Shan opened his eyes, his pupils shrank, and he stood up immediately. "News! Holy King Qi, there is a horrible phenomenon in the south. Please ask the Holy King to be the master!" A guard shouted from outside the hall. Astonishing vision? Zhongshan already felt it. So immediately walk out of Tianyuan Pavilion! Out of the Tianyuan Pavilion, some of the dignitaries of Dagon also rushed quickly. Zhongshan went directly to the Changsheng Hall, stood in the Changsheng Hall and looked south to the distance! In the distance, three men in white robes flew straight to the direction of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. It was nothing, mainly the tops of the three men, and a red cloud covering the sky was flying with them. "Who is coming, please report ...!" Several mammoth guards rushed to intercept. But when he was near, the guards of several big **** all changed their faces and fell into the ground from below. A terrifying coercion emanated from the red clouds. The three men in white robes seemed unaffected. At a glance, Jin Peng shot out and went straight to Nantianmen. He blinked in front of the three white men and looked at the sky unexpectedly. Apparently, Jin Peng also felt the horror of the red clouds covering the sky. "Who are you?" Jin Peng stared. "Tianjia doing things, get out of the way!" The first white robe man said in a deep voice. "Tianjia? Huh, no matter which one you are, the three of you," Daxian, "dare to pretend in front of me?" Jin Peng immediately oppressed and left. The three''s faces changed. Suddenly, all three kneeled at the same time. Looking at this scene, Jin Peng looked down and knelt down? The bones of these three are too soft, are they kneeling down and begging for mercy? But the three were not facing Jin Peng, exactly to the huge red cloud in the sky. "Elder Qilu, has reached the edge of the capital of the Dalai Lama, Tianwei can be opened, Enze the world!" Said one of the white robe men. Jinpeng looked strangely at the red cloud upwards, and for a moment did not understand what was going on. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The huge red cloud in the sky suddenly made a loud noise, and then exposed a long crack. Jin Peng''s face changed, because he felt a terrifying coercion revealed from the crack of the red cloud. The three children of the Tianjia family are even more afraid to look up. The cracks slowly opened in the roar. Terrible coercion oppressed Ling Xiaotianting. Let the people of Lingxiao Heavenly Court panic. "call!" The crack opened. Blood shines. In the cracks, a million-mile-long huge eyes and **** pupils were slowly exposed, making one eye look crazy. The terrifying Tianwei radiates! "Eye of days?" Jin Peng growled. Jin Peng''s soul leaped wildly, but there was a horror that even the saints could kill. No, the eyes of the days are black and white. Jin Peng has seen it in the last court, but this one is blood red. ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 2： Abnormally strong home Chapter 2 The Abnormal Strong Family "Eye of days?" Jin Peng growled. Jin Peng''s soul leaped wildly, but there was a horror that even the saints could kill. No, the eyes of the days are black and white. Jin Peng has seen it in the last court, but this one is blood red. Recognizing this horrible eye, Jin Peng quickly denied his identity. But, not the eyes of days, why is it so powerful? The terrible power oppressed, and Jin Peng, the powerful ancestor, could not stand it. This terrible momentum was like the advent of a saint. Is it another form of the Eye of the Day? Although not as shocked as when he was in the four major continents, everyone in the world was forced to bow down, but Jinpeng could only block this breath under the circumstances of being in heaven. A breath overlooking the earth. The breath of the saint''s advent? No saint has come! Jin Peng was hesitant, looking at Zhongshan in the distant Changsheng Hall. At this moment, with scarlet eyes, Ling Xiao Heaven''s court was dangling slightly, and the people could not lift their heads, and the officials, except for the Duke of the Grandma and above, could hardly raise their heads. Zhongshan''s eyes were slightly cold! "So powerful!" Nianyouyou exclaimed. "Eh! Heh! ..." The ancestral beast stood on Nianyou''s shoulder, and even made a fearful sound. Eye of the sky? Zhongshan recognized it, this is a heavenly eye, the kind of heavenly eye in Xiaoqian World. In Zhongshan''s "God Realm," there is an heavenly eye, named by Zhongshan as the eye of heaven punishment. . I didn''t expect that in addition to myself, there was another eye of the sky, and its intensity was not weaker than my eye of heaven punishment, even stronger! In the distance, under the peak of the world, the guardian ''Tian Lao'' suddenly stood up. Tian Lao has been sitting at the peak of the world all these years to enlighten the knowledge left by the Son of God. Never walked around. Only this time the breath that produced the same root suddenly got up and stepped towards the Changsheng Hall. "Holy King, please ..." Lin Xiao was slightly worried. "Watch it change!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" In the distance, the eyes of the **** sky were shining, and a glorious tendency to visit the sky of heaven, and the red light suddenly enveloped the sky of heaven. Zhong Shan even saw a golden token in the **** pupil! Heavenly Order? Zhongshan moved slightly. No, it''s not Tian Ling, Tian Ling is not this color, it''s just that the shape is too much. Red light toured around the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, and then radiated all over the country, radiating the entire wind mound territory. For a time, the world was full of red light. The whole people were surprised. What is going on in this world? "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" As if dissatisfied with the raging red light, on top of the clouds of luck, in the Manchu gods, the head of Zhongshan Gods suddenly burst out two huge dragon heads! The two dragon heads are exactly the same, except that the eyebrow on the left has a red cinnabar dot. The two dragons roared at the "Eye of the Sky". The roar was full of domineering provocations, and endless luck washed the Lingxiao heavens and completely dispersed the red light of the Lingxiao heavens. The people immediately felt much better. The voice spread all over the world, and the people''s hearts were relieved. But I was also curious about what happened to Ling Xiao Tian Ting! The eyes of the sky looked at Dalong''s lucky golden dragon with an anger! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Ssangyong roared, and a horrible shock rushed into the red clouds around the eyes of the sky. "Oh!" Hongyun fainted! There was a chill in the eyes of the sky. However, the eyes of Cangtian did not attack next, but the pupils narrowed, and the tokens in the original eyes disappeared. Eyes slowly closed, the red clouds slowly dispersed around, and finally, a huge black hole appeared in the void ***. It looks like a huge space-time channel. The coercion around them suddenly disappeared, the eyes of the sky disappeared, and the entrance of the empty passageway gradually narrowed. The three immortals of the Celestial Family quickly got up and flew towards the empty passageway at that time. "Give me!" Zhong Shan yelled coldly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Jin Peng quickly shot, and in front of the three of them, the powerful force hit them flying, and the three immortals were hit in the direction of the Changsheng Hall in an instant! At the entrance of the Changsheng Palace, a large number of elites from Daxu gathered. Daisen, what about Daisen? Dasao is no longer the scene at the beginning of the day, and Dasao s Daxian has already broken through the three digits. Without Zhongshan''s hands, the three great immortals were **** in front of Zhongshan. In the distance, the space-time channel gradually narrowed, and eventually disappeared. "No, elder, we haven''t entered yet!" A man called. But the space-time channel will not wait for them at all. Seeing that the space-time channel was closed, the three felt depressed and found that this time they really played a lot. "Who are you!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The three men, the first long-haired man, said coldly, "You''d better let go of us right away, or ..." "Oh!" Jin Peng who flew back kicked his jaw. "Oh, oh, it''s a sweet man, leave the door, kill him ...!" "Oh!" Jin Peng kicked his jaw completely. The man''s eyes widened, his face was frightened, and he was restrained. "The Holy King asks who you are, don''t say yet!" Jin Peng yelled. Jin Peng was ashamed of the heavenly eyes just now. I''m actually not as good as Dasao''s two lucky golden dragons? But Zhong Shan heard what Jin Peng wanted from Jin Peng''s tone. Jin Peng now has a stronger sense of belonging to Dasao. "Say!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The other two were already scared. "We are from ''Tianzhou'', and we are children of the Tianjia family!" One of them trembled. "External children?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Yes, it is the most peripheral child. It is the most peripheral child in the Tianjia family. The elder had nothing to do with us just now. It was the elder who brought us the introduction of the" eye of Tianwei. " "What are you doing here?" Zhongshan said lightly. The ministers looked at the three of them together. Except for one dumb and broken, the other two were sweating profusely, and they were obviously afraid to say. "Do you want to be like him? Or do you think he is not miserable enough?" Jin Peng frightened. "It''s for Heaven . The man said immediately. "Heaven?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Tian Lao also sank. "Yes, it s for Heavenly Order, the family got the news, and Heavenly Order appeared here, so we came right away because we did nt know the truth, the elders did nt want to come here, so we three came and brought With the introduction of the "Eye of Tianwei", once it was found to be true, the initiator was immediately urged, and the elders could feel the information here in the distant Tianzhou! "The man said immediately. "Oh?" "Just now, that red light was just searching for the heavenly order. As long as there is a heavenly order, ''Tiancongling'' will sense it. Tiancongling has no induction, so it proves that the heavenly order is not here. In the hands! "The man said immediately. "Tian Lingzi?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Tian Lingzi, is the head of the Tian family, that is, Tian Linger! Queen of the mountains. "Who told you?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "This, we have been here for a while. The matter of Tian Lingzi is not a big secret. We have found it, but we are worried that Tian Lingzi did not take away the Tian Ling. Look for it again! "The man worried. "So, from now on, Tianzhou will send someone to Xizhou to find Tianlingzi?" Zhong Shan said in a whisper. "Yes!" The man did not justify. After all, this cannot be justified. The ministers looked at Zhongshan together, that is to say, immediately, next to the Tian family, there will be strong men going to the Phoenix territory? Zhong Shan was silent, then looked at the man and asked, "Who was that elder just now? What happened to Tianwei''s eye?" "This, I do nt know. We are the most peripheral children. We were only ordered by the family. We knew that it was the order of the elder. Who we are is not qualified to know, I do nt know the eyes of Tianwei, I really do nt know, it was the first time we heard about us when they found us decades ago! The man said immediately. "Dash, dare to lie now?" Jin Peng stared. "I didn''t lie, it''s true, we really don''t know!" The man said immediately. "Well, General Jinpeng, don''t force them anymore. Eyes of Tianwei, I know, and I also know some situations in Tianzhou!" Tian Lao suddenly said. Jin Peng turned his head and looked strangely at Tian Laodao: "Who are you?" Jinpeng has been to Dasao for so many years. To be honest, it was the first time I saw Tian Lao, so weird expressions appeared. "Well, push them into the sky prison, old man, you come to Tianyuan Pavilion with me!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Tian Lao nodded. Jinpeng was slightly weird. Why did you see another weirdo? Although I can''t see how powerful it is, it looks strangely tight, Tianjia? How could he be related to Tianjia? Soon, a group of big dignitaries gathered in the Tianyuan Pavilion. Everyone looked at heaven. Zhongshan sat down and looked at Tian Laodao: "Tian Lao, do you know the situation?" "Yes, the ancestors passed some information to me before the retreat, so that I could not force it to be leaked. At this moment, the Tianjia family may threaten the owner and ask the Holy King to shoot!" Tianlao said. "Linger is my wife. This is an inevitable shot. This time when Linger comes back, he will definitely meet people from the next family. You have to tell me about their situation!" Zhongshan said. "Yes, it should!" God nodded. Looking at the crowd, Tian Lao said: "An outsider may not know the energy of the Tian family, but the ancestors were originally the masters of the Tian family. They are very clear about the current power of the Tian family. He was not busy in the late days of the Tianjia family, and was taken by the neighboring Tianjia family! " Aside from Jinpeng for a while, ancestors? Did you just say he retreats? Retreat in Datong? Does Dasao still hide the best of Tianjia? It is not clear to others that Jin Peng traveled around the world, but he had been to the Tianjia family near Tianzhou. The strength of the Tianjia family made Jinpeng impossible to reach. "Actually, the world''s nine continents, Tianzhou among them, have always been controlled by the Tianjia family, but they have claimed that the thirty-six territories have their own policies, but they are all outside forces of the Tianjia family!" Tian Lao shook his head. This is also the reason why the gods of this group of perverts are so strong that they have to hide. "What? Tianzhou is all Tianjia? The Tianjia family controls one-ninth of the world in the world of Qianqian?" Jin Peng couldn''t stand anymore, and suddenly exclaimed. ***: Please ***! v11 Chapter 3： Point westbound Chapter 3 Westbound "What? Tianzhou is all Tianjia? The Tianjia family controls one-ninth of the world in the world of Qianqian?" Jin Peng couldn''t stand anymore, and suddenly exclaimed. "After hundreds of thousands of years, if there is no major change in Tianzhou, Tianzhou should still be the power of Tianjia!" Tian Lao nodded. Jinpeng opened her mouth, her eyes filled with unbelief, how could that be? In the world of Jiuzhou, only one eighth was captured by Da Zhou hundreds of thousands of years ago. That is still the case of the assistance of the seven saints. How could this family be so perverted? "Details!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Now the Tian family is no longer strong from ancient times, so it only has a continent!" Tian Lao said. Jin Peng smoked on the face. What is meant by No longer strong in ancient times? What does it mean to ''take possession of only one continent''? "What happened when the family was brilliant that day?" Zhong Shan asked. "In the ancient times, a great emperor was born in the heavenly family of the Daqian World. At the same time, the four saints were all descendants of the heavenly family, and two of the other five saints were former disciples of the family! This place is invincible for a while! The Emperor''s owner gave an order, that is, the coming of Tianwei, the whole world would not dare not! "Tian Lao said. "Under the whole world, wouldn''t you dare not? It''s so bold!" Zhong Shan nodded and sighed. "One heavenly emperor, four saints are all from the heavenly family? Two other disciples are also saints, are nt all the worlds of heavenly families? How is this possible?" Jin Peng exclaimed. A number of dignitaries also became more dignified. The family is indeed strong and perverted this day. How big is the world of thousands? The Tianjia is not only powerful. There are six saints who are nine saints, and a heavenly emperor who is in charge of the world. Occupy Three Continents? That is one third of the earth? "General Jin Peng''s eyes may still be in the Hongjun era. In fact, before the Hongjun era, there were several brilliant emperors. These emperors fell, and the heavens died, but their descendants did not die out with this. These descendants formed their own strong families, like the Tian family, and the Confucian family you know! "Tian Lao explained. Jin Peng was silent for a while, because although Jin Peng didn''t know the Confucian family well, it seemed like he had heard from Confucius. Before, the Confucian family had been a saint besides Confucius, and the saint was not the owner! "What is Tian Ling, Tian Cong Ling?" Zhongshan asked. "The heavenly order is also the order of the homeowner. It was the glory of that year. The emperor s homeowner was a symbol of the identity of the homeowner. There are also some secrets and inheritances of the heavenly house. I do nt know the details. There are a total of four pieces, and Tianling was produced in a period. It was left by the four heavenly saints in the year. Under Tian Ling, Tian Cong Ling is the largest, and Tian Cong Ling also means to follow Tian Ling! "Tian Lao explained Road. "What about Tianwei''s Eye?" "The eye of Tianwei was a magic weapon for the sacrifice of the emperor''s family at that time, and it is a magic weapon inherited from countless generations of the Tianjia family. The specific origin is unclear." Tian Lao explained. "How many masters are there in Tianjia?" Jin Peng asked. "Unclear, anyway, very strong!" Tian Lao shook his head. However, Zhongshan can probably guess that without talking about the interior of the Heavenly Family, the controlled land of Tianzhou, the thirty-six territories, each of the territories should have the ancestors sitting on it. If these are not counted, talk about the gods. The Tenjin Son once fought with the uncle in Xiaoqian World. Although no one has let go of the fighting, they know the Tenjin Son''s power from their attitudes towards each other. In the world peak, in addition to the **** god son, there are still a dozen old monsters sitting, and there is an internal secret room, I don''t know what''s inside. Such a powerful group actually was forced to hide in Xiaoqian World and did not dare to come out, and even claimed to be the guardian of Xiaoqian World, it was all to kill all the immortals who entered Xiaoqian World, so as not to leak their own news. Such a powerful group of people were forced into this, but I think how powerful Tianjia is next to Tianzhou! "The world of Daqian is really a deep pool of water!" Zhongshan sighed. "At that time, the talents of the ancestral Tianjia family were dying, and the sibling Tianjia gradually grew larger, which led to the tragedy of that year. Although Tianzhou was captured by the collateral Tianjia, they were still the blood of the Tianjia. Although it is a new sideline, but the owner Tian Lingzi is the descendant of the former Emperor of Heaven, so we are all of the same family. "Tian Lao explained. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The celestial family, the most wanted is celestial order. Before the ancestors hid in this small thousand world, they had arranged a number of doubts. Although the eyes of Tianwei received the news, the celestial family would not pay full attention to it. But as long as the Tian family sent a small amount of power, it was also irresistible, so I begged the Holy King to go to Xizhou as soon as possible! "Tian Lao bowed down and bowed down. In the Tianyuan Pavilion, the ministers were silent for a while. After all, the shock of this news is huge. Mammoth, this is Mammoth! "Get up, I''ll start tomorrow night, and now I''ll wait to exit. I have to think about it for a while, and then I will follow me west!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Point general, every time Zhongshan has to go out, the last time I went to Dongzhou, ordered Nangong Sheng, Mr. Zombie, and Stardust! This trip to Xizhou seems to be more dangerous than Dongzhou, so we must make a good plan! Zhongshan''s calculations are as far as possible in the grasp. And not bloated! With his eyes closed, Zhong Shan gently tapped on the desktop, and the grandsons and counties remembered everything in their minds! "Zhongshan, are you going to Dongzhou?" A female voice suddenly sounded in Tianyuan Pavilion. There are only two people in Lingxiao Heavenly Court who can enter Tianyuan Pavilion at will, and they read Niaoyou and Huanji. Without disturbing others, only Magic Hime can go in and out at will. Opening her eyes slightly, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yes, you have to go this time!" "Well, if only we could wait another thirty years!" Hyun Ji revealed a distress. "Oh why?" "In about another 30 years, I will be able to get rid of the physical statue, and I can go out with you to take a look at it!" Phantom Ji said with a pity. "Thirty years?" Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened slightly. "Yeah! So I can''t go with you this time! Every time I come back to hear you pass, I have a feeling of excitement, and it''s really uncomfortable to be trapped in one place!" Phantom Pity said. "There will be a chance!" Zhongshan comforted. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan!" There was a sudden cry outside the hall! "It''s Xianxian''s little girl!" Huanji laughed. "Extreme, you can''t go in, the holy king is ........." the guard urged anxiously. "Let her come in!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh!" Xianxian pushed in. Xianxian''s current appearance is obviously very anxious. "Zhongshan, I heard you are going to Xizhou?" Xianxian eagerly said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Take me okay!" Xianxian immediately walked to Zhong Shan in front of Zhong Shan and shook her arm. "You''re going?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Ok!" Xianxian sat on Zhongshan''s lap and then looked at Zhongshan secretly. Before Xiaolang, Xianxian was often held in his arms by Zhongshan, but after the transformation, he no longer had it. At this moment, he had the courage to sit up. Zhong Shan smiled softly and refused to say a word. Xianxian did not refuse to see Zhongshan, his face turned slightly red, but still coquettishly said, "I''m going, OK!" "Why?" Zhongshan asked. Seeing Zhongshan asking, Xianxian looked serious, and then frowned slightly: "I''ve seen some maps, and the Shitian Holy Land is on the way to Xizhou. Don''t go far and pass through the Heavenly Holy Land. I want to see grandpa! " "Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhongshan recalled. "Huh!" Xianxian nodded, expectation flashing in his eyes. Looking at Xianxian, Zhongshan touched Xianxian Xiu and said, "I know you want grandpa, but this time, I can''t let you go!" "Why? When you go, you do nt have to go to the Heavenly Realm, and go to Xizhou to rescue your sister as soon as possible, but you can come back, and you wo nt be far off when you come back through the Heavenly Realm!" "Not for this reason!" "Why is that?" Xianxian eagerly said. "I promised Emperor Xuanzang to take good care of your safety. After all, the heaven of heaven is not a good place, and you are a wolf tribe. It will definitely cause some unnecessary trouble. Di Xuanzhang also does not want you to Something happened! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Shi Tian Sheng Jing is a wolf tribe, and I am also a wolf tribe. What dangers can there be?" Xianxian still anxiously said. "Isn''t there any danger if we are both wolves? Then I have constant wars here, all of them are humans, so I won''t fight? People will kill for the benefit, so will wolves!" Zhong Shan said. Looking at Zhongshan, Xianxian felt very wronged. I haven''t seen my grandfather for a long time, and my heart is full of thoughts. A small mouth swiftly shed tears of sadness! Seeing Xianxian''s sadness, Zhong Shan gently wiped Xianxian''s tears with her hand: "I know you want grandpa, but rest assured, this time I must pass by the heaven of heaven, I will go to Emperor Xuanzang, Maybe, I''ll bring Di Xuanzhang back to see you. Okay? " "Really?" Xianxian gradually accepted this fact. "Of course, but you must not take risks by yourself. Don''t cry, practice well, wait for Emperor Xuanzhang to come back and startle him!" Zhong Shan softly advised. "Huh!" Xianxian broke his tears and laughed. -------------------------------------------------- - The next evening! At the Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongchen stands tall! "It''s time to explain. I''ve already explained. I''ll worry a lot during my absence!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Yuyou, I''m going to Xizhou!" Zhongshan said to you, guilty in his eyes. "You can rest assured, here, I will help you watch, and I can chat with you in the underworld!" Nianyouyou showed a generous look! Feeling the long hair, Zhong Shan flashed a look of relief. "Wang Jingwen, Jin Peng, Mr. Corpse, Tian Lao, Hao Mei, and Xiao Jin, follow me west!" Zhong Shan ordered. Jinpeng was naturally excited for a while, and followed Zhongshan every time there was a surprise, and Jinpeng also liked fighting, naturally he was the first to express his willingness. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Five people and one dragon, follow Zhongshan to the west! Phoenix Territory! ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 4： Fish Chapter 4 Fish Zhong Shan, Wang Jingwen, Jin Peng, Mr. Corpse, Tian Lao, Hao Mei beautiful, and Xiao Jinlong, a team of six people and one dragon, set off from Lingxiao Heavenly Court the next night and headed for Xizhou. Flying over long distances is always boring, and everyone stops no longer along the way. Because Zhongshan can''t wait. Although Hao Meimei was extremely complaining along the way, the speed never dropped. Eventually, everyone closed in the hall. Jin Peng led the hall towards the west. Occasionally, Jin Peng took a rest and took everyone to fly. Finally ten years later, he arrived at the periphery of Xizhou. "Huh, I''m dying. I''ve vomited all these years of driving!" Hao Meimei said very directly. "Well, take a two-day break and hurry!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd, led by Zhong Shan, flew to a city in the world. After all, humans are group animals. Except for some people with special personalities, most people haven''t seen the crowd for a long time, and suddenly seeing a large number of people will become very comfortable. This decade of crazy rush, everyone can be considered a long time, so Zhongshan took everyone into a city. Release the melancholy spirit in my heart. As for finding an ordinary city of the earth, it is for the sake of low-keys. The current purpose is to reach the Phoenix territory as soon as possible, so I do nt want to get in trouble. It s not Zhongshan who is afraid of getting in trouble. Trouble, after all, no one knows what trouble will bring. Fly to a city outside and settle down. "The heaven and the earth are boundless, Qiankun borrows the law, evil spirits, accepts the fate!" Not far away a foot of a mountain, a Taoist priest''s tactics urged, and a large number of Jianguang rushed towards a red snake. The serpent vomited some poisonous gas, but it still couldn''t resist the old Taoist flying sword. Suddenly a large number of wounds appeared on the body. Many people stood above the mortal city. "Well, hero Yan cuts monsters and kills demons and kills the people!" One commoner cheered. Many people cheered. "Old priest, I confess that I have never offended you, and I have never hurt anyone. Why are you aggressive?" The snake demon angered. "Shemales don''t stand against each other. If you don''t kill someone today, it doesn''t mean you won''t kill tomorrow. Let''s die!" The old Taoist urged Faji once again. It was another round of sword light, and the snake was injured all over. "Yan Nantian, the old demon from Montenegro will not let you go!" The snake demon yelled. The direction of the snake demon fled, the strangely just rushed to Zhongshan and others. When the snake demon saw Hao Mei''s shoulder, the little golden dragon first brightened his eyes, and then shouted, "The little man is running away, this old priest is crazy, as long as he is not human, he will kill!" The serpent shouted before leaving. Xiao Jin gave a curious look, but instead of flying away, he crossed the snake and looked at the old Taoist priest. "Sin barrier, where to go!" The old Taoist sighed loudly. Xiao Jin''s figure fluttered in front of the snake. "It''s another evil, good, good, good, the world is infinite, the universe is borrowed, and the swords are returned!" As soon as the old Taoist sword box opened, a large number of flying swords flew out. The flying swords became two, two, and four in the air. "Okay, Lord Yan is so powerful!" The people watching in the distance clapped and screamed. Thousands of swords of light, what a mighty power it is, shining with all kinds of blood, a blood boiling from all people''s hearts. "My life is off!" Exclaimed Snake. Xiao Jinlong was only one foot long and seemed extremely weak, but he was not afraid, and Xiao Jinlong suddenly opened his mouth wide. "Ang ~!" Long Yin, the purest Long Yin, once Long Yin came out, a vast *** was created in the void. The powerful Wanjian returned to the ancestors, and the Wandao Feijian was actually scattered by the sound of this dragon, and even some Feijians were shattered, and the earth produced numerous cracks in the sound of the dragon. The distant mountain peaks were struck by the sound of this dragon. Sonic launched a powerful air current, sending the hero Yan Nantian out of nowhere. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Yan Nantian, who flew in the wind, screamed in disbelief, but Xiao Jinlong''s roar was overbearing. "boom!" The old priest was smashed into the distant ruins, and a large number of broken flying swords were sprinkled in the sky. The old Taoist bleeds blood in his ears and vomits blood in his mouth, his face stunned and his face terrified! This, where is this pervert? In the distance, the blood-swelling people on the tower immediately stopped, staring at the scene with wide eyes, unbelievably, how could this happen? The mighty Yan hero of the mighty god, was actually shouted by the monster, defeated? What kind of monster is that? Long? Is that a dragon? For a moment, there was a loud noise on the tower. Dragon, that is no longer a demon, but a **** dragon in the sky, no matter how strong the hero Yan is not a dragon''s opponent, and the dragon is the patron saint of humans in myth? When people saw Xiao Jinlong, they had a sense of fear and a sense of excitement. The big snake rescued by Xiao Jinlong was also stunned. What''s this, this, this? The weak little dragon has now flew to the shoulder of the little girl. The expression of the six people across was very indifferent, as if this kind of thing was commonplace. Who are they? "Let''s go into the city!" Zhong Shan said lightly. It seems that all this is irrelevant at all. Indeed, this mortal old Taoist priest has not even reached the level of immortals. Wouldn''t Zhongshan care too much? It was just that his previous spell was a little novel. The world was infinite, and Qiankun borrowed the law. He seemed to have heard it, but now he has no time to control it. After a two-day rest, he will continue to rush to Phoenix territory. The snake''s figure flickered and suddenly turned into a woman in red. The woman wasn''t considered to be a country in power, but she was also very beautiful. The figure is also very good. Maybe after the snake demon is transformed, they are all beautiful women! The woman''s face was a little pale, apparently just injured by Yan Nantian. "Younger fish, thank you for your help!" The woman said to Xiao Jinlong. "Xiao Jin, she is thanking you!" Hao Mei touched Xiao Jin''s head and said. The woman was slightly surprised, this, such a powerful Jinlong, let the little girl cap his head? How is this going? Xiao Jinlong seems to be enjoying Capricorn''s beauty. "Well, since it''s okay, let''s go!" Xiao Jin nodded. "Dare to ask the senior''s name? Yuer can also repay senior Daen in Japan!" Yuer said. "No need!" Xiao Jin shook his head. "Yu''s self-knowledge is low, but Yuer''s master Heishan Lao Yao is a powerful person. Yuer''s tutoring has to be gracious, and seniors please meet Yuer''s request!" Yuer said. "The old demon in Montenegro?" Zhong Shan''s expression moved slightly. How is this name so familiar? "Yes, my father saved Heishan Lao Yao by his own life, and he also accepted me as a disciple. Do you all know Heishan Lao Yao?" Yuer was immediately excited. After all, in this large area, the name of the old monk in Montenegro is too loud. Just now the old Taoist priest certainly did not believe that the old monk in Montenegro would be accepted as such a weak disciple. "Haven''t heard it before!" Haolimei said very directly. The others shook their heads. Let the fish do not know what to say. "The old demon in Montenegro? Now that the old demon in Montenegro is very strong, why are the folk customs here towards the" monster''s special path "? Why do the monsters become so shouting?" Zhongshan wondered. "This is actually because of the old Taoist sect''s gate. In other places, murder, demon, and demon are common, regardless of race. However, this old Taoist sect''s gate, human Taoism, blindly propagates. The demon is evil, so it deteriorates the image of the demon. As long as there is a demon eating, people think that all demon are like this! "Yuer explained. "Human Taoism? This old Taoist priest is human Taoism?" Zhong Shan looked slightly moved. "He can only be regarded as a disciple in the outermost circle of Taoism in the world. However, this man has a very good reputation. He often pushes the demon to the city and kills the demon under the attention of the people. This way his image becomes taller among the people. Then use your identity to enjoy prosperity and prosperity in the city! "Yuer disdainfully looked at the old Taoist in the distance. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Holy King, looks like that Zhao Tiansha, is Taoist in the world, right? He wanted to harm the King!" Tian Lao said. The eyes of the fish brightened when he heard the word of God. "Masters, the Master is the most hospitable. If I recommend you Master! Master must welcome you!" Yuer said immediately. "No more!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yuer, this is Wanhua Yuludan, find a place to heal, don''t bother us, we will stay here for two days and leave immediately, we can''t delay!" Xiaojin suddenly grabbed a pill , Throw it to the fish. As soon as the elixir came out, the fish smelled a fragrant aroma, smelling the aroma, and the injuries were much better. It was immediately understood that this was a rare good elixir. "Thank you!" Yuer took it immediately. From the beginning to the end, this group of people did not want to reveal their identity, and the fish could only give up questioning. Then thanked Xiaojin again, and then retreated. For the old priest in the distance, Yuer only glanced at it with a grudge. Watching this group of people approach the city, Yuer deeply remembered everyone''s appearance. Although they don''t need to thank themselves, they are a life-saving grace, and Yuer will surely remember it. The fish was inconvenient to stay and flew away quickly. In the distance, the old Taoist Yan Nantian wrecked his body in the ruins, and did not dare to run away, and he did not dare to take revenge. The little golden dragon just screamed so strong. If he shot with all his strength, he would be dead. Besides, he would still be a pet Again, what is the origin of this group of people? Yan Nantian didn''t dare to breathe. Until these people entered the city, they got up with injuries and picked up the intact flying sword on the ground. Looking at the smashing destruction of these flying swords, Yan Nantian''s face trembled again. Who are this group of people? The people on the tower naturally did not dare to be rude to Zhong Shan and his party. They quickly walked into the city. Many people in the city didn''t know Zhong Shan and his party. They were just curious about their appearance. Because Xiaojinlong became smaller, many people were surprised first, then shocked that it was a dragon, and finally denied it was a dragon. After all, how can there be such a small dragon? What kind of monster beast is sure to be, people''s surprise gradually turns into envy, envy everyone has this kind of monster beast as a pet. ***: Ask for *** support! *** No power! v11 Chapter 5： VIP Chapter Five In the city, Zhongshan and his party strolled around. For hundreds of years, this mortal city has not been visited. Although there is no prosperity of the fairy city, it also has a charm. The people in the city knew that they were a group of nobles at the sight of everyone''s clothes, so they didn''t dare to provoke. Moreover, this group of people is also very generous. When they are afraid of the identity of the other party, the other party spills gold and silver, and the shopkeepers are more polite. At noon, Haomei bought a bunch of novelty specialties, and a group of people came to the largest restaurant in the city. At this time, some high-flyers in the restaurant also recognized Zhongshan and his party. After all, a pet defeated Yan Nantian. This group of people is absolutely extraordinary. Among several high-flyer pointers, Zhong Shan walked upstairs to the luxurious isolation zone. In a place near the window, you can see the outside scenery and a lot of tables downstairs! Without Zhongshan''s orders, Wang Jingwen naturally explained to the boss that the dishes were served! Although no one has eaten for a long time, no one can reject difficult tastes. "Try it, what''s different from ours!" Zhong Shan laughed. "The dishes are average, but the wine is too bad. Fortunately, I brought them!" Jin Peng smiled. A group of people in Zhongshan ate, but some people were staring around, especially the shopkeepers. The shopkeepers were shocked when they learned the identity of everyone, so all the dishes served were the best, even wine It''s ''xianjiu'' purchased from a ''xianshi'' for a large price. Your fairy wine is too bad? A tantrum flashed in the shopkeeper''s eyes. When the man in the golden robe took out a delicate jug, he pressed his anger and looked carefully. The jug was not large. Everyone was in front of a large wine glass. It should be gone when three glasses were poured. It must be a magic weapon. More importantly, as soon as the wine was poured out, an intoxicating aroma covered the entire restaurant. The intoxicating smell was intoxicating. "Treasurer, there is such a good wine, why not give it to us!" "Yes, the shopkeeper, take out the good wine, and we are not affording money!" "Well, take this wine to bury your uncle? Not good wine yet!" ... The downstairs suddenly became noisy, and Zhongshan and his party upstairs smiled slightly and didn''t say more. At the moment, the shopkeeper is closing his eyes, his breath is slightly relaxed. "Oh!" The shopkeeper''s eyes opened, and two eyes shot out! At the same time, he looked at the group of people upstairs with horror. Jindan period, I am the peak of the congenital period. I ca nt break through it for many years. I have found many people who have seen it. The roots are not good. It is impossible to reach the Jindan period. Just the smell of this wine, the whole body is comfortable, actually, actually broke through? The scent of wine alone surpasses the "xiandan" that was previously bought for a large price? Then how advanced is this wine? And how honorable is the person upstairs? "Treasurer, we want that kind of wine too!" Another reckless man called. "This shop doesn''t have that kind of wine. If you don''t eat it, go out immediately, don''t disturb the interest of your guests!" Said the shopkeeper immediately. "Treasurer, what are you talking about?" The reckless man was angry, and Detective picked up the guy. "Throw it out!" The shopkeeper immediately said. "Do you dare!" Recklessly. However, seven or eight strong shop juniors have arrived. Before the reckless man took the shot, he moved quickly and made the reckless man one. "Let me go, let me go!" Shouted the man. "Oh!" Mang was thrown out. "The first floor of Van City? My uncle is a black shop that beats guests. I want to tell everyone that I will make you no longer able to do business in Van City!" Shouted Mang. Indeed, the shopkeeper''s work is a bit excessive, and the onlookers also pointed up. The shopkeeper said to the guests downstairs: "You, our restaurant is not entertaining. As for the kind of wine you said, we really do nt have it. It is brought by your guests. As for the meal today, our restaurant waives all of you I hope you will not bother your guests! " The shopkeeper''s politeness, and everyone''s anger was much less. At the same time, he looked upstairs curiously. There is only that table upstairs. At this moment, the shopkeeper immediately orders the best chef to serve the VIPs above. The upstairs is no longer open to the public. Zhong Shan and his entourage took a look and knew what the shopkeeper thought. Eat by yourself. "The taste is average, but I haven''t eaten it for a long time, and it''s fair!" Hao Meili thought for a while. At this time, a new dish came up, and the shopkeeper immediately ordered a smart little two, and the two served the dishes in person! "Everyone, this is one of the best dishes in our restaurant, bear demon palm. Please use slowly!" Said the shopkeeper. And immediately removed everyone''s dishes on the table that did not use chopsticks. "The bear demon''s palm, the shopkeeper is really willing, and the precious dishes that are only willing to be offered once in three months, even those nearby immortals may not be able to eat them!" Someone exclaimed downstairs. "Yeah, this is not something you can buy with money. A dish can buy a good house in Van!" ... There was another discussion downstairs. "Xiao Jin, eat it!" Hao Meimei said. Xiao Jinlong opened her mouth and bite. "Generally speaking, this bear demon is only about three hundred years old. If the bear paw of 10,000 years of bear demon is delicious!" Xiao Jinlong said. The shop''s second-eyed stare aside, this monster can speak? The treasurer was shocked in his heart. The bear demon must be immortal, they have eaten ............... I have thought of the identity of everyone very high, but at this moment the shopkeeper found that he still wanted less. "Wait a minute, there is still a 5,000-year-old Ganoderma Lucidum in this store. I immediately ordered the kitchen to make it for everyone!" Said the shopkeeper. "Five thousand years of ganoderma?" Suddenly downstairs. Five thousand years of Ganoderma? The owner of the first floor of this city is so private? That is the 5,000-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, and even the "Immortal Master" in the mountain will be moved! Really have that thing? If it is true, it will definitely set off a **** storm in the city, but now? "Five thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum? Forget it, you don''t need to make any dishes, anyway, you can''t make good dishes anymore. Let me make snacks!" "Okay, okay, okay!" The shopkeeper was stunned for a while. Snacks? Soon, a crystal-clear ganoderma was sent over. The shopkeeper is extremely careful, and the people downstairs can be regarded as long-sighted. Ganoderma is mostly dated red, but this one is transparent? Is it really all energy? The shopkeeper was reluctant, but handed it out respectfully. "Good looks, too much impurities!" Xiao Jin said. There were some golden flames on the dragon claws, and Ganoderma was thrown in, and a black gas burst out in a blink of an eye. The original Ganoderma lucidum was only the size of a palm. Then, he swallowed his mouth. "Yes, yes, boss, do you still have this kind of ganoderma?" Xiao Jinlong said. The shopkeeper shook his head in horror and said, "Only this one!" "Well, you go down first!" Wang Jingwen said. "Yes!" Said the shopkeeper immediately. When I went down, the shopkeeper was sweating so much that he could be killed if he ate a small piece of it, but the other person ate it all with his mouth open. The shopkeeper knows that this time the guests are expensive, no pity, only an excitement. At this time, the other guests in the restaurant also found the mystery inside, because some martial arts people suddenly felt that the repair was about to move, one by one looked at the shopkeeper in surprise. "The treasurer, isn''t it!" A martial arts master said with a hint of horror. The shopkeeper nodded and motioned with his eyes to not disturb the VIP! Several martial art masters nodded immediately, signaled to understand. All of a sudden, the restaurant was much quieter. At the moment, the restaurant is no longer doing business externally, except for the few guests who stayed in the restaurant at the beginning. "Mr. Yan, right here, they''re on it!" There was a loud cry outside the restaurant, the man who had been thrown out. There is a gloat in the voice! Upstairs, while Zhongshan and his party were tasting the dishes while chatting, they suddenly heard the voice outside. "The old Taoist prince of three-legged cat kung fu dare to chase it?" Hao Mei suddenly laughed. Hero Yan? When the martial arts people downstairs heard the name, they were all startled. Why? The above VIPs are hostile to the hero Yan Yantian? But before everyone responded, Hao Meili upstairs made Yannan Tianbian''s article worthless. Individuals of martial arts can only look at the shopkeeper with eccentricities. "Get out of the way, don''t you know who I am?" Yan Nantian scolded at Xiaomen in front of the store. Then, he broke in in a row of people. "You, Lord Yan, what are you doing?" The shopkeeper immediately stepped forward. A group of people rushed in, and Yan Nantian''s injury seemed to be much better. Behind him was a handsome man in white clothes, holding a paper fan in his hand, very chic, followed by seven or eight men. "Yan Nantian, is that really the Golden Dragon?" Xiaosha patted the fan. "Yes, son Lu, just that Jinlong Xiu is too high, I worry!" Yan Nantian shouted a little. "Rest assured, that is the golden dragon of immortal. This son can also catch it, and the golden dragon is the favorite? There are few golden dragons in the world. Don''t lie to me." Lu Gongzi smiled lightly. "How dare you, Lu Gongzi''s power? Naturally, I am an example of waiting for me to learn!" Yan Nantian nodded and bowed. "Huh? It really is Jinlong, and the appearance is so good!" Lu Gongzi raised his head, and his eyes shot with excitement. Yan Nantian also showed a look of excitement. Obviously pleased to be able to please Lu Gongzi. The face of the shopkeeper was anxious. What background of Yan Nantian''s shopkeeper knows, Taoism on earth? That s a huge thing in this large territory. Even if he is a disciple outside, he wo nt nod his head to this son of Lu, what is his identity? The upstairs is a VIP, and the downstairs is definitely a person with a big identity. How can this be good? "Xiao Jin, some people say they want to catch you as a pet!" Hao Mei suddenly laughed. v11 Chapter 6： Public loser Chapter 6 Public losers "Xiao Jin, someone said they want to catch you as a pet!" The group of people upstairs wasn''t nervous at all, it was more like making trouble with each other. Ten years of boring flight can have a change of things, but also can make your mood better. Xiao Jinlong even listened to Hao Mei''s words, and flew up, overlooking the people from below. "Good looks. Being a pet of this boy will not bury you. Would you like to follow me?" Lu said to Xiaojin. The paper fan that was still very chic after saying, "Wow!" "This kid really feels good about himself!" Jin Peng curiously said. "My head was kicked by the donkey!" Hao Meimei also opened her arms. Everyone laughed unconsciously. "Bold, dare to disrespect the son?" Lu son''s two descendants immediately flew into the sky. Lu Gongzi was teased, and naturally looked very poor, looking at the upstairs fiercely. "Slap!" "Slap!" Xiao Jin flicked both tails, and the two descendants flew out faster than they came up, crashing into the street. "Snapped!" Lu Gongzi''s folding fan fits together. "It''s really toasting, not eating and drinking, and telling you not to listen, then it''s no wonder I use extraordinary means!" Lu Gongzi said coldly. "What a means?" Hao Meimei came over. "You''re the owner of this little golden dragon?" Lu Gongzi said coldly. "Xiao Jin is my friend, I''m not its owner! You haven''t said what you are going to do!" Haolimei laughed. "A very means is a very means. I don''t care what relationship you have with it. Today, the Golden Dragon must stay and stop me!" Lu Gongzi whispered. The treasurer''s nervousness appeared. Going to hit? "So, are you going to grab Xiaojin?" Haomei asked. "My son, the ancestor does not allow us ........." A subordinate immediately whispered. "Stop, I want this golden dragon. If you don''t say, who knows?" Lu Gongzi stared. "Yes!" The lad immediately looked ugly. At the same time, he glared at Yan Nantian. Haolimei looked at it and said, "Well, I still want to eat, and I don''t want to tell you more. Now, rob! Give all the contents of the storage bracelet!" After Hao Mei shouted beautifully, a group of Lu Gongzi lingered for a while and robbed? Who robbed? Zhong Shan, who was leaning against the window, smiled slightly and looked up with interest in his glass. And Jin Peng and others also smiled at each other. "Miscellaneous accounts, robbing my son? You guys, give me!" The crowd behind Lu Gongzi rushed up! "A group of soft-footed shrimps also serve as thugs? Xiaojin, come on!" Hao Mei smiled. A bunch of soft-footed shrimp? Just after Hao Meimei finished speaking this sentence, a group of subordinates suddenly felt a cramp in their legs. It really softened a little, and the speed was suddenly several times slower. Looking at this scene, Lu Gong''s eyes were angry: "A bunch of waste, don''t you hurry up?" "Slap, pop, pop, pop ...............!" Xiao Jin, like a lightning, quickly shot at the group of subordinates. After a loud noise, the subordinates flew out of the restaurant and flew towards the distant sky. He disappeared in a blink of an eye. A group of martial arts masters in the restaurant have long been dumbfounded, often flying their enemies into the air, is this the legendary enemies? Fly to the sky, I don''t know where to fly. "Waste!" Lu Gongzi said coldly to his subordinates. "Why don''t you take out the treasures in the storage bracelet?" Hao Meimei said coldly. "Beautiful, you don''t want to shoot anymore, let me come, this **** actually wants me to be a pet, and watch me teach him!" Xiao Jinlong said. "Well, remember to grab all his storage bracelets!" Hao Meili said. "Relax!" Xiao Jin nodded. "Huh, I know that the more powerful the monster, the later the transformation, but no matter how strong it is, it is just an unreformed monster. Let it go!" Lu Gongzi still obsessed with it. The Zhongshan team upstairs didn''t pay much attention to this person, just for fun, a person who started to stand up even without knowing the strength of the enemy, is obviously a flower in the greenhouse, I do not know the danger in the world. "Okay, here I am, Golden Dragon Claw!" Xiao Jin cried. Speaking, he flew towards Lu Gongzi, his right front paw suddenly waved, and a powerful air flow suddenly blown away the tables and chairs of the restaurant. Lu Gongzi stretched out his palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Lu Gongzi was slammed back out, and the powerful air flow even blows Lu Gongzi''s hair, his hair out, and his palms purple. Obviously, he was defeated in just one blow. "How is that possible? How is it possible, I am Xuanxian, how could you be better than me?" Lu Gongzi said with an incredible look. Yan Nantian, who was on the side, was already hiding in horror. Yan Nantian knows the strength of Lu Gongzi, Xuanxian, but that is Xuanxian. Even if it is practiced by his division to pile up with elixir, that is also Xuanxian. He lost in one hit? "No meaning, just this level!" Xiao Jin shot a scorn in his eyes. "Asshole, asshole!" Lu Gongzi angered. With a wave of his hand, Lu Gongzi left and right, two black giants suddenly appeared, the giants were ten feet tall, and the figure of Rugao exuded a huge breath. His eyes were flushed and his face was a little stiff, unlike a living creature. "Well?" Mr. Corpse showed a hint of doubt. "I guessed it just now, it really is this kind of thing!" Jin Peng''s eyes brightened. "No.1 and No.2, destroyed this restaurant for me, killed everyone inside, and caught me this little dragon!" Lu Gongzi yelled. The heads of the two monsters were raised slightly. "Yes!" The two beasts said. In the restaurant, all the masters of martial arts were frightened, and the shopkeeper looked at Zhongshan and others in horror. "This thing is so interesting!" Zhong Shan said lightly. As soon as Jin Peng heard Zhong Shan''s words, the detective sucked at the outside world. One of the giants suddenly became smaller and was reduced by Jin Peng''s spell. Only the size of his fist was placed in front of Zhong Shan: "Holy King, this is a beast-shaped maggot It seems that the purple iron wood is very rare, and every strength must be around the "dixian". " "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and studied the little monster on the table in front of him. At this moment, the monster suddenly became smaller, and its strength was naturally reduced. Another Jin Peng looked at it. Naturally, he couldn''t turn the storm and just kept struggling, just like the real one. Is it made of wood? "What a weird trick!" Wang Jingwen nodded. Outside the restaurant, Lu Gongzi was also a little dumbfounded. Two giant beasts, but he had to come from his father, but his secret weapon, but why the people upstairs seemed to catch chickens, they grabbed them. ? Is it even smaller? What is it about these people? Until now, Lu Gongzi remembered not asking about the identity of these people. "Oh!" With a tail, Xiao Jin flies another animal shape into the sky, and then flies up into the sky as if it is very fun, and constantly beats the monster in the sky. Lu Gongzi opened his mouth and didn''t believe his face. This Jinlong is so powerful? Because the golden dragon in the sky fights with the monster, just like a cat and a mouse, it is not like fighting, it is more like being used for fun and venting the sullen heart. "Well, what''s Lu? You can hand over the things in the storage bracelet now?" Hao Mei smiled. "Don''t even think about it!" -------------------- In the distance, in a valley, there is a group of palaces. One of the men who had just been blown off was covered with blood and rushed into a palace. "Master, it''s not good. Save the son''s life!" Soon, a white-bearded old man came out of the hall. "No way!" The old man with a white beard glared. "Yes!" Then, the two flew towards the distance quickly, and soon came to Fan City. Many people in the city gathered on the first floor of the city. On a street not far away, the monster that had previously fought with Xiao Jin was now sprinkled with broken bones on the street, and the white-bearded old man saw his eyelids jump. On the other side, Lu Gongzi was hurt and fell on the street! There were a lot of treasures and immortals in front of them. In front of him, there was a woman and a little golden dragon. "That''s it? Who are you lying to? These broken copper and iron are also treasures, what else hasn''t been taken out yet? Not taken out yet?" "Get it out!" Xiao Jin also exclaimed excitedly. "Slap!" The dragon tail was also severely dumped on Lu Gongzi''s body. "It''s really gone, it''s really gone, Grandma, please spare me!" Lu Gongzi wept. "No, no longer take ten times the things here, don''t want to leave today, hum, just dared to grab Xiao Jin as a pet, I will send you to the forest monsters and let you be a pet of the monster!" . When did Lu Gongzi see such "evil men"? Compared to her, she used to be too kind. "I''m really gone!" Lu Gongzi said miserably. "Master, it''s a son, hurry up, save the son!" Exclaimed the man in the sky. Seeing the scene below, the old man with white beard was also angry and was about to rush down. Suddenly, the white-bearded old man''s hair was rising, and a bitter chill poured into his heart. I turned around and saw a Jinpao person at the restaurant window below looking at himself. Jinpao person was Jin Peng. Jin Peng''s cold eyes shot, and suddenly the white-bearded old man was like a falling ice cellar! Why is there such a strong person in Van? This look, the old white-bearded old man has seen before, the threatening look of Zuxian. Is that the immortal below? Thinking of this, the old man with white beard was a stimulus. Who did you provoke this time? "Master, come on, son!" Said the man anxiously. "Is that Xiaolong with a group of people in the restaurant?" The old man with white beard asked. "Uh, yes, yes, but ...?" The next man wondered. "Confused!" The white-bearded old man stared. Provoking without knowing the identity of others, isn''t this trying to kill? The white-bearded old man flew down. "Uncle, save me, save me!" Shouted Lu Gongzi. But the old man with white beard didn''t bother, but flew to the restaurant. "Jiang Chuan, the third generation of disciples, has seen your predecessors, and hopes that they will be able to see the descendants of the ancestors who have put the ancestors on the ancestor''s face!" The old man with white beard respected. "Sage, loser?" Zhong Shan came out slightly unexpectedly. ***: There are still 200 votes for three votes, you know! v11 Chapter 7： See also Zhao Tiansha Chapter 7 See Zhao Tiansha Again "Jiang Chuan, the third generation of disciples, has seen your predecessors, and hopes that they will be able to see the descendants of the ancestors who have put the ancestors on the ancestor''s face!" The old man with white beard respected. "Sage, loser?" Zhong Shan came out slightly unexpectedly. "Yes!" Jiangchuan nodded. The apprentice of the saint, at this moment, can''t live without flying up and down. When he saw Zhongshan, he was respectful. Zhongshan didn''t look down on the river, but paid great attention to it. This river is a true lake. But did the apprentices of the saints just accept this? He is not an ancestor, but a saint. There can be no pride, even if it is the *** lake, this pride cannot be absent. but. "Jiangchuan? Oh, no one will give up the face of the loser, but this Lu Prince is not my capture, but my friend, you still ask her!" Zhong Shan said at will. At the same time, he is also testing Jiangchuan. "Thank you!" Jiangchuan exhaled secretly. Jiang Chuan saw that Zhong Shan was headed. He didn''t care about it, so everything was easy to say. "Uncle, save me!" Lu Gongzi was lying on the ground bullied by Hao Meili, and even stepped on Hao Meili. Jiang Chuan approached, instead of looking at Lu Gongzi with a embarrassed face, he looked at Hao Meili and Xiao Jin. Seeing Xiaojin''s appearance, Jiangchuan''s pupils shrank slightly, because Jiangchuan Xiu was the one who couldn''t see Xiaojin''s strength and the woman. "Two, the little nephew has offended a lot, and please ask them to open up one side and let me take this ignorant little nephew!" Jiangchuan said very politely. "I said, these babies are too rotten, and then come up with ten times more value!" Hao Meili said with a high voice. "Uncle, those are all my treasures, can''t give them to him!" Lu Gongzi called immediately. "Stop!" Jiangchuan stared. Son Lu was quiet now. "What the girl said was that I still have some elixir here, which should be worth ten times these babies!" Jiangchuan took out a small bottle. Lu Gongzi''s eyes glared, "Uncle, that''s the ancient immortal gift from your uncle? How can you be willing? How can you give him, we are not afraid of them ...!" "Shut up!" Jiangchuan stared. Lu Gongzi no longer speaks with a grievance. "Guxiandan? Xiaojin go and see!" Haolimei said excitedly. Xiao Jin immediately flew over, took the small bottle, opened it gently, and a fragrant aroma covered the whole city. The whole city was intoxicated for a while. "Yes, it''s a good thing!" Xiao Jin nodded. "Okay, look at your old man and take him back. Do nt mess with me. If you come again next time, I will take a hundred times this kind of junk, and I will consider not killing you!" . Release Lu Gongzi at his feet. The son of Lu immediately got up and ran quickly behind Jiangchuan. "Uncle, why ...!" Lu Gongzi called. "Now it''s not your turn to talk, go back and talk!" Jiang Chuan emphasized again. Gongzi Lu is aggrieved, but he can only accept this fact with injustice. "Senior, leave now!" Jiang Chuan said in the direction of Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Jiangchuan flung his sleeves up, took Lu Gongzi and the subordinate to the sky, and disappeared in front of everyone. Zhongshan put his palm on the handrail and tapped his finger gently. Pensive. "Holy King, this river is very strange. It seems that the loser may be doing something big recently!" Wang Jingwen frowned. "Well, the children of the saints are so patient and swallow, there must be a major event, but unfortunately, we have to hurry the day after tomorrow, let this matter be uncovered. Wait until the Phoenix territory to say!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Haha, Xiao Jin, these elixirs have been treated as snacks for you. There are so many idiots. There are so many weird things, Trojans and Wooden Birds. Some of them are playing now!" Xiao Jin said. Looked happy and walked back. So much trouble, ten years of boring boring has disappeared. Hao Mei is in a good mood. As for Yan Nantian, Zhong Shan and his party did not manage it. After all, Zhong Shan and his party saw that this was not a hatred fight, but a drama, a play for fun, and the drama was gone. Is it still looking for a actor? No way out? Of course, Yan Nantian also turned pale and his heart fluttered. Perhaps from now on, this indelible shadow will be left in his heart. The martial arts people downstairs naturally dare not breathe. They looked upstairs in worship. Sit quietly there, afraid to make a noise to disturb the upstairs. As for the onlookers, they were also evacuated by the "masters" in the city. The shopkeeper is a little excited. This group of people are really masters. So strong a moment ago, they all lost their eyes? The shopkeeper became more interested in the group of people upstairs. -------------------------------------------------- -------- the other side. Jiang Chuan took Lu Gongzi and a subordinate to fly away from the city. "Uncle, we are under the door of the saints, afraid of them? Why should we be so patient?" "Jack, how did you explain it before you came? It was only a few days before you almost caused a disaster?" Jiangchuan was furious. "I just, the Golden Dragon looks so good, I didn''t expect them to be so powerful!" Lu Gongzi grieved. "Jinlong? Just because of your ability still want that Jinlong? I just can''t see the strength of that Jinlong, that is still the weakest among a group of people. Next time you look for death, first see the identity of the other!" Not steel. "But why should we be afraid of them? We are under the door of a saint, what are they!" Lu Gongzi still refused to accept. "Sooner or later you will die on your recklessness!" Jiang Chuan sighed. Lu Gongzi''s face changed, a moment of silence. "Here we have something to do this time, and we must not mess it up, so we just have to swallow our patience. There are more important things. For the next long time, give me a point of convergence. Great event! "Jiang Chuan said. "Old ancestors are saints, I am a little Xuanxian, what great things can do to him!" Lu Gongzi did not understand. "If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have set up an enemy for the ancestor!" Jiang Chuan said. "Army? Just them?" Lu Gongzi did not believe. "Did you see that Jinpao man before?" Jiangchuan said in a deep voice. "See, isn''t it just a subordinate? I have subordinates!" Lu Gongzi dismissed. "He is Zuxian! Can your subordinates compare with him?" Jiangchuan said again. Prince Lu: "!" Zuxian is the next man? At this moment, even if he is stupid, Master Lu understands what kind of abnormal combination this group is. Even if the ancestor is a saint, he is not afraid of these ancestors. Are you still playing like this? The ancestor has something important to do recently. The ancestor is extremely careful about this. If he recruits a group of ancestor enemies to the ancestor, the first person of the ancestor cannot spare himself. Thinking of this, Lu Gongzi was a stimulus. It didn''t take long before everyone returned to the previous valley again. "Brother, come back!" Another person ushered in the valley. "Well, fortunately, it doesn''t matter!" Jiangchuan nodded. "That''s good, right, the goal appeared!" The man looked dignified. "Oh!" Jiangchuan''s eyes brightened. "Let''s take a rest at night!" Said the man. "OK!" Jiangchuan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- One day in Fancheng, Zhongshan and his party were on the road again. The restaurant owner, Zhong Shan didn''t leave him anything too expensive, too expensive, and he couldn''t stand it. He just gave the shopkeeper the last half pot of wine he had drunk the day before. It s just a half jug of wine, and the treasurer is still very grateful. Not to mention that the jug is a magic weapon, the wine in it is enough for him to use for a lifetime. He can break through just smelling the aroma. The rest of the day, naturally, no one came to disturb. No one came until the third day after they left. On the second floor, the table that Zhongshan sat on before is naturally fully protected for people to visit. The chair that the immortal sat in naturally let mortals out of reach! So let the treasurer''s profitable bowl full. After Zhongshan and his party came out, they continued to fly westward, and immediately entered the western continent boundary. They could not reach the Phoenix Territory any time soon. However, it didn''t take long to see a powerful wave of fighting in the distance. Sky monsters, beasts, dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, crickets. The powerful battle caused the world to roar, and Long Yin continued. Zhongshan and his party stopped for a moment, because everyone found a strange point, that is, the **** beast and the monster beast are not real things, but they are like maggots. In particular, the 100,000-meter dragon was actually shiny with metal, like the casting of black iron juice. It was extremely domineering. Kirin and Phoenix are all the same. These mighty puppets, the strongest actually reached the level of the ancient fairy! "It''s a very powerful cricket, so the air is explosive, even if the power is not as good as Guxian, it''s not far off. If my cricket has a group of such crickets, it must be invincible!" Wang Jingwen sighed. "Master Wang thinks it''s good, but this kind of maggot is also extremely difficult to make. This is the genial beast that can only be made by the disciple of the male loser. The ancestral **** just couldn''t fit in with the heavens! "Jin Peng explained. "That''s, Jiangchuan?" Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes. At this moment, Jiangchuan and four other men, urging a large number of scorpion beasts, are attacking a valley mouth in the center. There is a hut at the mouth of the valley. Light smoke from the interior. A large number of dead bodies fell on the ground. In the air, a man in a black robe was injured, but he still clung to the hut below to face Jiangchuan and others. The man in the black robe held a long sword in his hand, the sword in his sheath, a flash of killing in his eyes, and a scarlet flame totem on his brows. He had some beard on his chin and looked extremely mature. The body was covered with blood, showing defeat, but still relentless. "Zhao Tiansha?" Tian Lao slightly awkwardly. ***: 200, it will break out tomorrow! v11 Chapter 8： Vicissitudes of life Chapter Eight "Zhao Tiansha?" Tian Lao said slightly. Zhao Tiansha, formerly known as Tiansha, the original Kaiyangzong brother, Tian Linger''s father Tianxingzi has two disciples, one is Zhong Shan, the other is Zhao Tiansha! Tian Xingzi passed one of Kaiyang''s strongest kendo to Tiansha and cut the sword! Unfortunately, because Zhongshan worshiped under the gate of Tianxingzi, Skyscraper was restrained everywhere. Once he was jealous and wanted to kill Zhongshan, unfortunately, he failed to do so from beginning to end. After Zhongshan opened the sky, Zhao Tiansha was also received from Taoism on earth, so he lost contact with Zhongshan. I didn''t expect to see Zhao Tiansha here, and Zhong Shan looked at it with a quivering look. Zhao Tiansha had some beard on his chin, and added handsomeness to his handsome appearance. It is inaccurate to say that Zhong Shan sees more vicissitudes from Zhao Tiansha''s eyes. At that time, the arrogance of the sky was so high that Zhao Tianshou was gone. As the years settled, Zhao Tianshou''s look became more calm. A large number of dead bodies fell on the ground, apparently had been previously killed by Jiangchuan and others. There was only one left for Zhao Tian to kill. Zhao Tian blocked in front of the hut below, so that Jiangchuan and others would not hurt the hut. From this point, Zhong Shan saw that Zhao Tiansha was greatly different from before. Responsibility. Over the years, Zhao Tiansha actually learned to play the role? The whole body was blood. Zhao Tiansha''s eyes showed a coldness. He held the scabbard in his left hand and the hilt in his right hand. This is a very strange posture for grasping a sword. But this posture of grasping a sword scared a lot of opponents across By. Jiang Chuan and others did not dare to come forward. "Feng Wu!" Jiang Chuan shouted. The phoenix beast suddenly swooped down from the sky, all looking at the same thing. "Moan!" Zhao Tiansha''s long sword came out of the sheath, and the heavens and the earth suddenly became silver. Jian Guang suddenly appeared, so that everyone has a kind of eyesight. "Oh!" The long sword returned to its sheath. Jianguang disappeared, but the phoenix phoenix just now was divided in half by this sword. Jiang Chuan and others carried a horror, and Zhao Tiansha''s whole body bleed more blood, and his face became more ugly. Obviously, the consumption of this sword was particularly large. "Tian Jia Ji Xue, cut the sky and draw swords!" Tian Lao sighed slightly. The sword-cutting and sword-drawing technique has been glorious in the Xiaoqian world, but few people know that this set of swordsmanship is originally the swordsmanship of Tianjia. "Cut the sky and pull the sword? A big immortal can actually pull out the sword technique that threatens the ancient immortal, and it really is a good sword technique!" Jin Peng sighed. "Zhao Tiansha is ''Da Xian''?" Tian Lao was slightly surprised. "Zhao Tiansha has excellent roots and bones, and it is not surprising to become a great immortal!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Everyone was silent for a while, because besides Jin Peng and Hao Meimei, others had heard about the grudges of Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha more or less. Most of this grudge came from the two queens of Zhongshan, Tian Linger and Bei Qingsi. It can be said that Zhongshan was once Zhao Tiansha''s love rival! "Not right?" Hao Mei suddenly felt strange. "What?" Jin Peng wondered. "I remember that Jiangchuan was the uncle of Lu Gongzi, and Lu Gongzi was found by Yan Nantian, which means that Yan Nantian is very familiar with them. Yuer said that Yan Nantian is a disciple of Taoism in the world. Zhao Tiansha is a disciple of Taoism on earth, then Jiangchuan and Taoism on earth, are they friends or enemies? "Hao Meiwei said strangely. "You''ll use your brain too?" Zhong Shan laughed. "of course!" "The situation at home is not yet certain!" Wang Jingwen said. In the distance, Jiang Chuan and others were even more horrified. After all, the sword technique is so amazing. Until now, as long as it hits this sword, it is all a death! However, Jiangchuan and others did not panic, because everyone could see that Zhao Tiansha was at the end of his crossbow. Consumption can also consume him to death. "Come on, the killing intention just now! Today, I will pull you back even if I die!" Zhao Tiansha yelled at the opposite. Zhao Tiansha''s words were indeed lethal. At least the crowd stopped again. Those who were most afraid of being killed in battle, Zhao Tiansha was desperate. Everyone did not understand what happened to Zhao Tiansha today. According to the information, Zhao Tiansha is not this kind of person who defends the undead. If he had previously, he should have escaped. The crowd had already laid an ambush in the Quartet, but Zhao Tiansha just didn''t run away? Just as the two sides were deadlocked. There was a loud cry from the hut below! "Wow ~~~~~~~~ Wow ~~~~~~~~ Wow ~~~~~~~~~~!" The baby''s cry was extremely loud. Zhao Tiansha, who looked absolutely in the air, now showed a kind smile. A reassuring smile. Then, Zhao Tiansha''s eyes flashed firmly, his kindness turned into a tragedy, and he vowed to die together with the hut. "Born, born, Master, is a young master, is a young master!" The hut opened suddenly. There was a slight flash of light around, obviously a matrix method to protect the hut. And can make the external sound inaccessible. "Master, a young master, a young master!" A middle-aged woman ran out. However, as soon as they were opened, the sound stopped abruptly, apparently scared by the blood of the outside world. "Ah!" The middle-aged woman screamed, and immediately closed the door and hid. "Niezi was born! Brothers, let''s get out of here and cut the roots!" Jiangchuan cried. "Okay, Daozong will not be here for a long time, let''s do it together!" Said another. "Want to hurt my child, step on my body!" Zhao Tiansha said in a cold tone. "Go!" Jiangchuan shouted. Under the command of the five masters, Mantian Beast rushed down. "Moan!" "Moan!" ............... Zhao Suo had no other choice. The sword-cutting and sword-drawing technique quickly urged, and the eyebrow flames burned, as if there was a steady stream of energy flowing into the body, but it also consumed Zhao Tiansha, and Zhao Tiansha''s hair quickly turned white . "Well .........!" Zhao Tiansha shook his hood and shook a lot of shocks into Zhao Tiansha''s body. Zhao Tiansha shed blood on his body. "God kill!" The shout of a weak woman came from the hut. "Wow!" The baby kept crying. As for the middle-aged woman who delivered, it must be shaking now. In the distance, a group of people in Zhongshan stood on top of a mountain peak, and everyone didn''t speak, looking at Zhongshan together. After all, the relationship inside was too complicated, and no one knew Zhongshan''s intentions. Slightly closed his eyes, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Jinpeng!" "Yes!" Jin Peng answered immediately. "Help!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Help? Who? Help Jiangchuan or Zhao Tiansha?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "Help Zhao Tiansha!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered. Jin Peng flew out. Between the flashes of golden light, all the beasts were blown out, and the ancestors shot. Even if they didn''t fit in the heavens, it was extremely scary. Just seeing a golden streamer flashing, all the beasts were beaten and Jiangchuan and others were quickly repelled. The sudden change made the field suddenly quiet. Jin Peng was also in a hurry, and he shot a little more at the beast, but Jiangchuan and others did not give a fatal blow. Jiang Chuan and others were surprised, staring at each other in the field. Zhao Tiansha grabbed the long sword, his whole body was already dripping with blood, panting, his hair was pale, and the blazing flame continued to burn. Jiang Chuan''s brothers are also ready to shoot. "Stop it, stop it!" Jiangchuan cried. Everyone looked at Jiangchuan together. "Senior, this is my personal grudge. I wonder if this is you?" Jiangchuan said. Everyone saw that Jiangchuan knew Jinpeng, so they stopped talking and let Jiangchuan deal with it. Jin Peng didn''t bother, but looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Zhongshan had flown with a group of people. When flying over, Zhao Tiansha also saw it. When he saw Zhong Shan, Zhao Tiansha''s pupils shrank, his eyebrows were raised, his look was a little complicated. "Senior, are you?" Jiangchuan called to Zhongshan immediately. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for years, don''t come here!" Zhong Shan said to Zhao Tiansha. Although Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha had no feelings at all, and even said that he was an enemy many times, after all, Zhao Tiansha was a big disciple of Tian Xingzi. As long as Zhong Shan acknowledged Tian Xingzi''s day, Zhao Tiansha would always be a master . Sky star? Wouldn''t Zhongshan deny it? There is only this master in my life. Big brother? After Zhongshan called this name, Jiangchuan and others changed their faces. At this moment, even if he was stupid, Jiang Chuan knew that nothing could be done. With a slight sigh, Jiangchuan said: "Senior, how much offend. We''re off!" Zhong Shan nodded. Jiang Chuan flew away with a group of unwilling brothers. Zhao Tiansha looked at Zhong Shan, and his mood was extremely complicated. Just now it is a mortal situation. I have already made up my mind to dying. In the end, the person who turned around and turned himself around was the Zhongshan who had always wanted to kill and then quickly. Big brother? Zhao Tiansha showed a bitter smile! At this time, the hut below opened again, and a woman in Tsing Yi, with a sick face, was very weak and stumbled out of a baby. "Damn it! Damn it!" The woman cried. Zhao Tiansha immediately flew down. Looking at Zhao Tiansha, who was covered in blood, the woman was crying even more, but the baby in her arms was not crying at the moment. The eyebrow was like a red flame like Zhao Tiansha. "Are you okay?" The woman worried. "I''m okay, I''m okay, mother and child are safe, just fine!" Zhao Tiansha said, holding the woman and the child. It can be seen that the corners of Zhao Tiansha''s former arrogance have been smoothed, and now, it is just the father of a child. A woman''s husband. After soothing the frightened women, Zhao Tiansha sent them back to the hut, then closed the door and walked out. Zhao Tiansha looked at Zhongshan with a complex look. While others naturally retreated to the distance in Zhongshan''s waving hands, only Zhongshan and Zhao Tiansha were left. "Why are you saving me?" Zhao Tiansha finally spoke to Zhong Shan for the first time. "Because you are a disciple of Master!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Master?" Zhao Tiansha''s eyes flashed inexplicable emotions. Taking a complex look, Zhao Tiansha revealed a hint of self-mockery: "I see. In fact, in Xiao Qianshi, I have always been a passionate self, always treating you as an enemy, but you have never regarded me as an enemy because I am not worthy of being your enemy? All my efforts against you in Xiaoqian World will not be on the stage for you? I have no qualifications to make you an enemy? Isn''t it? " Zhong Shan did not speak. "Tell me, is this so?" Zhao Tiansha asked afterwards. ***: Outbreak tomorrow, please ***! v11 Chapter 9： Phoenix Territory (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter IX Phoenix Territory (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Taking a complex look, Zhao Tiansha revealed a hint of self-mockery: "I see. In fact, in Xiao Qianshi, I have always been a passionate self, always treating you as an enemy, but you have never regarded me as an enemy because I am not worthy of being your enemy? All my efforts against you in Xiaoqian World will not be on the stage for you? I have no qualifications to make you an enemy? Isn''t it? " Zhong Shan did not speak. "Tell me, is this so?" Zhao Tiansha asked afterwards. Looking at Zhao Tiansha, Zhong Shan said indifferently: "You were the most proud disciple of Master s life. Even Master gave you the ''Zhutianbajianshu'' only passed on to you, and Linger failed to learn. Master has left. But he will always be my master of Zhongshan. You are his most proud disciple. After unifying the world of Xiaoqian, I even know where you are, but I still have nt touched you. I do nt look down on you. I still know The principle of cutting the grass and rooting it, but still ignore it. Instead of looking down on you, you are a disciple of the Master. " Zhao Tiansha stared at Zhong Shan, as if he couldn''t accept Zhong Shan''s words. His eyes were bloodshot gradually, and an indescribable emotion lingered in his heart. "Master''s tomb is in Ling Xiaotianting. It''s still with me. Go back and see Master when you have time." Zhong Shan said. Zhao Tiansha suddenly looked up to the sky, his roots clenched, his eyes closed, and slowly, some tears overflowed in his eyes. Facing the northeast, Zhao Tiansha suddenly bowed down. Deeply stunned three heads. Zhongshan sighed slightly! Did not say anything. When he got up, the tears in Zhao Tiansha''s eyes had disappeared, and he looked at Zhong Shan lightly, apparently his attitude towards Zhong Shan had not changed much. Zhao Tiansha understood that although Zhong Shan was talking about the Master, Zhong Shan''s disregard at that time, Zhao Tiansha remembered that Zhong Shan really looked down on himself. "No matter what, you saved my child. Today, I will remember Zhao Tiansha." Zhao Tiansha said in a silent voice. "I think those people just now are under the command of the male losers. Some time ago, I also saw them mixed with Yan Nantian of the Taoism on earth. If you ca nt stay in the Taoism on earth, you can go back to Yangzong." Zhongshan Said. "No need!" Zhao Tian killed Shen. Zhongshan was slightly puzzled. "Yan Nantian, the ancestors of the Tao of the Tao, the ancestral Yan is strong, and my Zhao is not weak. Moreover, my son is the grandson of the suzerain. After today, no one can help me. It s kind of my heart "Zhao Tian killed Shen. Zhong Shan moved slightly, and finally nodded. "Take good care of Linger!" Zhao Tiansha suddenly looked at Zhong Shan with a complex expression. "You can protect your wife like that. Will my Zhongshan treat Linger slowly? She is my wife, and this time she is here to take Linger back!" Zhongshan said. "I know that Linger is in the territory of Phoenix. No one should be able to bully her. However, Master Shizhuang did not pass it to you that year?" Zhao Tiansha frowned. "What? What do you mean? Do you still doubt Master''s heart?" Zhong Shan stared. "No, about a month ago, I saw a group of people passing by, and at that time, someone was performing Cut the Sky and Sword Surgery . Jinghong glanced, but I can confirm it for sure! Zhao Tiansha said. "Zhan Tian pull sword?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "What''s wrong?" Zhao Tiansha seemed to realize something. "I don''t have time to explain. You remember, Master hasn''t told me how to cut swords and pull swords. That group of people are troublesome for Linger, and I must set off immediately. Today, leave, and you can come to Fengzujiang Ling Xiao Tianting looks for me! "Zhong Shan said. After ignoring Zhao Tiansha, he turned around and yelled, "Ready to go!" "This is the journey? I want to ........." Hao Meimei cried near the small pond. "People in Tianjia passed by here a month ago and must go quickly!" Zhong Shan drank immediately. Zhong Shan said that everyone immediately understood. "Farewell!" Zhong Shan said to Zhao Tiansha. After waiting for Zhao Tiansha to reply, a group of people flew up into the sky. And at this moment, not far away, there were suddenly hundreds of strong swordsmen, and when he saw the corpse of the valley, he suddenly appeared angry. Seeing Zhongshan and his party soaring into the sky, they took out their swords and stopped Zhongshan''s situation. At this moment, Zhongshan had no time to delay, and his eyes were cold. "Jinpeng!" "Stop, let them go!" Zhao Tiansha said suddenly. The powerhouses were slightly out of the way, one after another gave way. Zhong Shan glanced down and said nothing. "Zhongshan!" Zhao Tiansha cried again. Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tiansha. "There are fifty-six people in that group! Only one shot was taken, and the sword-cutting and sword-drawing skills are better than me!" Zhao Tiansha said. Zhong Shan nodded. Then, a group of people hurriedly shot towards the west. A group of strong men in the sky fell. "Master of the pulse!" The crowd immediately respected. "Clear your bodies!" Zhao Tiansha said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Then, Zhao Tiansha looked at the back of Zhong Shan''s departure, his eyes flashed a complex, and he turned around and walked back into the hut. There are wives and children waiting to be comforted. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Another valley. All five people including Jiangchuan returned. "It''s a pity, it''s almost there!" One of them said with a pity. "It''s a pity? It''s good to get back a life!" Jiangchuan shook his head. "Jiangchuan, do you know that group of people? Who are they?" The man who had a pity just asked. "Yeah, who is it?" "I don''t know, but you also saw the Jinpao people, an ancestor, and this ancestor is just a subordinate. I can''t understand this group of people!" Jiangchuan shook his head. "Then how do you know them?" "Did I not tell you before? Fancheng!" Jiang Chuan said in a voice. "It''s them?" "Unfortunately, conquering Taoism on earth may fail!" "We have tried our best. People are not as good as the heavens. Just do nt have a conflict with them. Daoism in the world is set aside for a while. We will immediately report to Master and prepare to fill in Master''s events!" Jiangchuan shook his head. . "Well, there is nothing wrong with this ancestor," one said. "The ancestor is a saint. What else can we do? We are only responsible for errands," said another. "It can''t be said that the ancestor is a good saint, but you know who the other identity of that great prince, Nirvana, is in the territory of Phoenix?" Jiangchuan shook his head. "You know?" Everyone looked at Jiangchuan by accident. "Jie Gong Ni!" Jiang Chuan cried. "Who is Ji Gong Ni?" A man didn''t understand. "Hime Gong Ni ~~~~~~!" Another exclaimed. "Why, Brother Three, you know?" The man who didn''t understand just said unexpectedly. "Ji Gong Ni, Ni Fan Chen, no wonder, no wonder Shizu was so careful!" The third brother exclaimed. "Who is Ji Gong Ni?" The man still didn''t understand. Jiang Chuan looked at him, and sighed slightly: "Ji Gong Ni, the original master of Xizhou, the master of the Great Court of Heaven, a flame of fire, Zhou Youwang worshipped by the world!" "Zhou, Zhou You Wang? Isn''t he dead early?" The man horrified. "Phoenix Nirvana, Nirvana in the dust, Nirvana in the dust!" Jiang Chuan said in a voice. The man took a breath of air. "This ancestor erected an enemy this time!" The other shook his head. "No, I always feel like there is something we don''t know!" Jiangchuan shook his head. "We don''t know?" Everyone looked at Jiangchuan in doubt. "Yes, it is obvious that Shizu and Nifanchen are enemies, but there are a lot of puzzling things in it. It is hard to say now, and you ca nt guess randomly. Brothers and sisters, let s enlighten yourself!" Jiangchuan shook his head. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- A month ago, the people of the Tian family passed by where Zhao Tian was killed. Zhong Shan and his party immediately went west quickly. Jinpeng became a Dapeng golden-winged bird, and everyone stood on it, flying non-stop toward the west. The speed is particularly fast, because Jin Peng can feel the worry in Zhongshan''s heart. One month, a whole month, 56 people from Tianjia this time? Although it is a small part of the strength of the Tianjia family, there are many strong ancestors in it. Phoenix Territory, the Holy Land of the Phoenix Family! After flying for another two months, everyone finally arrived at the so-called Phoenix Tribe Holy Land. On the sea beyond the borders of Phoenix, the crowd stopped. In all directions, thousands of phoenixes are flying, bright and colorful under the sun. Phoenixes came from all directions to worship. Zhong Shan felt a tense atmosphere among these flying phoenixes. An atmosphere that is close to the enemy. The sudden appearance of Dapeng''s golden-winged bird suddenly shocked the phoenix flying around. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Ten Phoenixes flew over while Phoenix was singing. This sound of Fengming is more like conveying a message to a distant person. At least with Zhongshan eyesight, I have seen a group of people distant toward this place. The phoenixes were all shocked all around, and they all faced Zhongshan and his party. From their attitude, Zhongshan became more certain. Not long ago, something must have happened here. People from heaven, have you been here? "Who is coming!" A phoenix suddenly called. "Let me ask you, Linger, no, Princess Linger of Dali can be all right now?" Zhong Shan was anxious. "Princess Linger? Looking for Princess Linger again? Who are you?" The Phoenix cried suddenly. "I''m Zhongshan, Datong Holy See. Now, please see Dali Nirvana!" Zhong Shan said immediately. Not waiting for the phoenix to speak, there was a sound of irony in the distance. "Who am I? It''s really a narrow road. You brought it to yourself!" In the distance, a group of men in luxurious clothes flew over. For the first one, they looked overcast and looked at Zhongshan with cold eyes, and there was more excitement in their eyes. It was the pastimes of great departure, Nirvana! ***: The first change, please ***! v11 Chapter 10： Make trouble in the territory of Phoenix (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 10 Makes a noise in the Phoenix Territory (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Nirvana, the original Xiaoqian world was a big escape from the heavenly dynasty. When Zhongshan first made his envoy, he avenged Nirvana halfway. In the big desert, he was even more difficult for Zhongshan. It was Zhongshan, and every time he came out, it ended tragically. Considering that Nirvana was the eldest brother of Nirvana''s mortal status, Zhongshan has only taught and never killed, and this kind of person is not worthy of Zhongshan''s opponent! "Who am I? It''s a narrow road, you''re here!" Nirvana said with excitement. "Is Linger okay?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Anything? What do you do?" Nirvana slightly provoked. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and a cold light shot out from his eyes. A killer emerged. "Protect Houye!" Nierman yelled immediately behind him. Then, a large group of strong men stood in front of Nirvana. "Zhongshan, this is a big place, you can''t tolerate it!" Nirvana shouted. "The same sentence, you said it then, I will ask you again, is there anything wrong with Linger?" Zhong Shan''s voice grew colder. "Well, Linger is dead! Hahahaha ..." Nirvana shouted. Nirvana said, a few people around looked strangely at Nirvana, but no one had a socket. But Zhongshan was furious when he heard this sentence. If it weren''t for the strange reactions of a few people around him, Zhongshan would have shot it directly. "Dare you curse Linger!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "I am cursed, what''s the matter? Come here, take me down!" Nirvana madly said. "Who dares to come forward? Sky thunder and thunder!" Hao Meimei cried. However, who would listen to Hao beautiful, when a group of people rushed to Zhongshan. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Suddenly, the situation changed, and a large number of thunder and lightning fell from the sky, unlike man-made, it seemed to come out of thin air. A burst of violent thunder bombers suddenly gave a group of strongmen a spirit. "Protect Houye!" A group of strong men guarded Nirvana. "Well, let it go. Who dares to protect that waste again? I curse him for all kinds of illnesses and constant disasters!" Haolimei stared. "Ah, the poison that I suppressed in my body rushed out!" A man''s face suddenly turned green, terrified. "Knife Qi, the sword knives that stayed in me that year raged!" "I don''t listen to it!" Nirvana, a group of people suddenly fulfilled the curse, with a miserable face. "Cursor? It''s them again, and they''re here again!" Suddenly, he exclaimed. "People who cursed the princess the other day? Quickly, send a message to Marshal Shoujiang, and the cursed teacher is here again!" A phoenix suddenly exclaimed. Spellmaster? For a moment, the Quartet immediately became turbulent, and a large number of phoenixes were blazing flames, one by one, with fan wings attacking. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Under his feet, Jin Peng''s huge wings were unfolded. Suddenly, a strong wind blew through, blowing a large number of phoenixes around, and the sea below set off a huge wave. "call out!" A streamer shot in the distance, apparently transmitting the information here to the depths of the Phoenix territory. "Capturing Nirvana!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Jin Peng''s wings flew towards Nirvana. "How is that possible? How can Zhongshan become so strong? No, I don''t believe it!" Nirvana exclaimed as he fled. As soon as Jin Peng''s wings were unfolded, the mighty might came out, and everyone around was suddenly taken off a lot, while several powerful men took full advantage of Nirvana to escape and stunned. Nirvana has reached the world of thousands of years, and various treasures of heaven and earth are available for its enjoyment. The cultivation is a thousand miles away. After seeing Zhongshan, he is naturally excited. He must find the humiliation of the year and shame Zhongshan. Thinking of his cultivation of Dixian, and a group of subordinates of Dixian, Zhongshan is dead this time! However, just one face-to-face, Zhong Shan said that he would take a shot, how could this happen? Why is his subordinate so strong? Again? Again? When he came face to face, Zhong Shan was lazy and talked nonsense at this moment. At this time, Linger''s safety was the most important. Must see Linger as soon as possible. Nirvana waiting for someone to escape? Having escaped from Jin Peng, the wings came near as soon as the wings spread. One claw and one, grabbing Nirvana and one of his subordinates, and cast it on the back. "How is Linger now?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Dead!" Nirvana insisted. On the side, Mr. Corpse grabbed Nirvana''s arm, and Yin Thunder in his hand kept pouring into Nirvana''s body. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A muffled sound resounded in the nirvana, the tragedy of that year was staged again, and the nirvana was reorganized in the same way. Overcast thunder continued, Nirvana sweated all over his face. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "Say!" Zhong Shan stared. "Dead!" Nirvana gritted his teeth. "Since you refuse to say it, don''t say it anymore, go on, don''t stop!" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~~ Nirvana was screamed by Mr. Shi''s poisonous method. Zhong Shan no longer cares about Nirvana, but looks at one of his subordinates. "How is Princess Linger now? What happened some time ago?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I, I don''t know ........." said the man in fear. "I don''t know?" Zhong Shan stared. A fascinating cold light shot from Zhongshan''s eyes. The person watching this scene was a spirit, listening to the screams of Nirvana, and said in fear: "I said, I said!" "Say!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "I also heard about it. About half a month ago, three strong men arrived in the Phoenix Territory, and they attacked the princess from the fire saint. We do nt know which princess, but only that the princess was injured, and that the visitor still used it. He is a weird curse master when he speaks spells. "The man said in horror. "Spellmaster? Only three people? The princess was just injured?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "It was heard that there were only three, and was finally found by the King, and was driven away by the King, and heard that the princess was unconscious now, as if the King could not do anything!" The man cautioned. "Always coma?" Hao Mei frowned. "Driven away by Nirvana? Not capture? These three are also strong!" Wang Jingwen nodded and analyzed. "Zhongshan, Sister Linger may have hit a spell or a curse. You must quickly let me see her, because some curses will be fatal if they are unconscious for a long time, and the curse will be better Distant Linger continues to hurt Sister Linger, just like you know the Seven-Armored Book of Swords. After seven or forty-nine days, the curse will undoubtedly die. Sister Linger doesn''t know what curse was hit, we must see her soon! One point late, one point dangerous! "Haomei worried. "Jinpeng, go west!" Zhong Shan immediately said. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered. With wings spread, a large number of phoenixes rushed away, and Jin Peng fired quickly towards the inside. "You, show the way, where is the holy capital from the fire, if there is anything wrong, I want you to die out!" Zhong Shan said to the descendant. "Yes, yes!" The man horrified. A group of people shot deep into the Phoenix territory in the screams of Nirvana. Just flew for half an hour. "Bold madman, dare to break away from the holy court!" The sky suddenly sounded an explosion. Jin Peng looked up slightly. "Leave him alone and keep flying!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Jin Peng''s wings accelerated again. "Bold!" The sky was loud again. In the distance, a green sky suddenly erected, and ascended to the sky, inserted into the ground, once the sky came out, an endless green mist suddenly appeared around. "Marshal Huang, take down these thieves, they are ..., ah ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Before the stubborn Nirvana words had been finished, Mr. Corpse again poured a lot of overcast thunder into the Nirvana body, and there was another scream. "Bold, don''t let go of Xiaoyaohou yet!" Marshal Huang roared in the heavens. "I wasn''t malicious, but I didn''t have time to explain it to you, just let it go, otherwise I would kill Nirvana!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. As for Jin Peng, there was no meaning to stop, and his wings were still flying fast. "Don''t worry about me, Marshal Huang, they don''t dare to take me, kill me, you can kill one is one!" Nirvana is crazy. "Click!" Mr. Corpse twisted an arm of Nirvana directly. At this time, Jin Peng was getting closer to the distant heaven. "Not yet?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Marshal Huang in the heavens twitched his face. "tear!" "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" This time, Mr. Zombie''s hand was even more severe. Instead of interrupting his hands and feet, he tore Nirvana''s right arm directly and blood ran out. Nirvana uttered a heartfelt shout. Fainted and passed out. Interrupting one arm and tearing one arm are two concepts at all. This shock can be imagined. Marshal Huang knew the identity of Nirvana, and he also knew his position in Nirvana''s eyes. Watching Nirvana tore an arm, his face kept flashing. "Not yet?" Jin Peng had flown forward, Zhong Shan yelled again. Marshal Huang moved slightly. At this moment, something unexpectedly happened to Marshal Huang, and suddenly a golden heaven appeared. "Ancestral fairy?" Marshal Huang fainted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two heavens collided at once. There was a big explosion of energy all around. Jin Peng has broken through Marshal Huang''s defense and rushed into the depths of Phoenix. "Miscellaneous accounts!" Marshal Huang was furious. "Kill the prisoner, pass the message to the Sacred City of Fire, and inform the Holy King that an enemy is coming!" Marshal Huang shouted at the bottom, and then chased quickly towards Jin Peng. The man caught by Zhong Shan was already frightened, and the powerful Marshal Huang did not stop it? "Which direction are you from? "There, there, keep going!" Said the man in fear. Flying all the way, shocked a large number of strong Phoenix, and for a time, the east of the Phoenix Territory was greatly chaotic. ***: Second more, please ***, there is one more at night! v11 Chapter 11： The farce is over (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 11 The farce is over (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Phoenix territory, the holy capital of fire! Outside the Temple of Fire, retreating, the ministers came out in pairs. A small group, headed by one person, is extremely burly and looks full of majesty. "Prince, isn''t the princess okay?" One of them asked the burly official. This burly official was not someone else. It was the father of Zhou Zhou who was suppressed in the Highness of the Runner in the past. He was released by Zhongshan and Mud Bodhisattva. "Princess? The holy king went to visit the next king. This curse is too evil!" Froststone''s father said coldly. "What is the origin of this group of people? What a courage!" The man said angrily. "Origin? You still don''t want to inquire!" Father Yun Shi shook his head. Just then, a guard hurried away in the distance. When he ran outside the Temple of Fire, he had already gone to the chapel, and the guard''s face changed. "What''s going on?" Cried Father Shishi to the man. "Sir, the letter from the East, a strong man broke into Phoenix territory, Marshal Huang did not stop! I must report to the Holy King immediately!" The man immediately reported. "Have Marshal Huang stopped?" An official said in surprise. "What on earth is it? Isn''t that group of people coming again?" Several officials were talking. "Come again? Well, last time I came for a sneak attack, this time, I see where you are going!" Immediately flew out of Chaodian Square. Phoenix Territory. Zhong Shan and his party flew towards the center quickly. The strong behind is also increasing. After all, Jin Peng is carrying a group of people, and the speed cannot be as arbitrary as before. In addition to the previous Marshal Huang, another ancestor has followed. This rushed from one direction to the Fire Sacred Capital. Are these two ancestors already? I can imagine how powerful this Phoenix territory is. "Stop!" Marshal Huang cried in the back. Will Jin Peng stop? Moreover, Hao Meili has already said that dragging a point, Linger is more dangerous. Thinking of the rumored Seven-Arrow Book, a powerful spell that can even be cursed by Zuxian. Linger must be fine, so Zhong Shan has no time to explain to everyone at this moment. It''s business to see Linger as soon as I can get away from the fire. As for the damage caused, wait until Linger is rescued. Two great ancestors chase. This chase is three days and three nights! But the two ancestors did not chase Jinpeng. His face grew ugly. Come is not good, come is not good! Finally, on the third day. In the distance, two heavenly heavens suddenly appeared. One red and one purple. Two heavens. Two ancestors again? Two ancestors blocking the way? There are two ancestors behind? Four ancestors? "This, Da Li is so strong?" Jin Peng in flight looked strange. What came here to intercept was definitely a small part of Da Li, but this small part, the four great ancestors? This? How strong is this big departure? At the time of his concubine, Jin Peng was already very surprised by the holy court in Zhongshan, but it was only here that he discovered that there are still many powerful holy courts in the world, and there is one in front of him. Big week? What was the history of the big week? "Stop!" The two ancestors stood in front of them, and at the same time they were ready to shoot. Jin Peng wanted to make a detour, but the opponent was in front, and his speed was not weak. When he changed shape, he blocked in front. In desperation, Jin Peng stopped for a moment! At this stop, the next two ancestors also caught up, one by one looking at Zhongshan aggressively. "Not yet arrested!" Marshal Huang yelled. "Let''s go!" Cried another. The powerful momentum oppressed Jin Peng. "Stop!" A loud cry came from the distant valley. Everyone frowned and looked together. In the distance, a handsome man in white armor flew over, followed by two guards. "Shao Feihou? You leave here soon, these gangsters are not good, Xiaoyaohou lives and die in their hands!" Marshal Huang frowned. Shao Feihou, an official from the former Qianqian Great Leaving Heavenly Kingdom, was clever and devoted himself to the great departure. He once worked with Zhong Shan, Zhao Tiansha, and Nirvana to pray to Tianlinger in the Chaoyang Hall. Only later did I realize where true love is. Gave up the battle for Tian Linger. Those who have the ability are respected everywhere. Shao Feihou, although the cultivation is not high, but none of the four ancestors despise him. But when he saw a Daxian Xiuwei flew over, he was immediately worried. "Wang Zhongsheng, where did you sing? The world is boiling as you go along!" Shao Feihou said with a smile. King Zhongsheng? Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. Then look at Shao Feihou together, Shao Feihou know him? When Zhong Shan saw Shao Feihou, his face eased slightly. "Linger was hit by a curse?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Uh, huh, there is a curse in the princess, but it is not Princess Linger. King Zhongsheng rest assured!" Shao Feihou shook his head and smiled. Hearing Shao Feihou''s words, Zhong Shan exhaled secretly. As long as Linger is fine. "Did you offend a lot before!" Zhong Shan said to the crowd. "Offense? Is it okay to just offend? Xiaoyao Hou removed your arm!" Marshal Huang glared. Zhongshan glanced coldly at Xiaoyao who was gradually awake. "He asked for it! Man, you take it, and this arm!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Mr. Corpse''s detective threw Nirvana out of the way, and that arm, as for the leading man, naturally was thrown out of Jin Peng''s body. Jin Peng shook himself and turned into a human figure. After catching Nirvana, Marshal Huang said with a grim expression: "You asked for it, you broke into my divorce, broke my arm, and said he was asking for it? I was not insulted by my divorce." "Marshal Huang, you have to decide for me, this Zhongshan, you must kill him!" Nirvana called out immediately. "Nirvana cursing Linger, I''m giving you a lesson, not what you asked for?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Arrogance!" Marshal Huang exclaimed. As for the other ancestors, naturally, they looked at Zhongshan one by one. Anyway, they were all enemies. "Marshal Huang!" Shao Feihou cried suddenly. Shao Feihou attracted everyone''s ideas. "It s not too long before Xiaoyaohou s arm was broken. It s still too late to connect it. You still have to connect him. The frontline caused riots earlier, and Marshal Huang went to peace! As for Zhongshan, I will take him to Saint In front of the king. "Shao Feihou said. "No, if I let him go today, why would I leave my face!" Marshal Huang stubbornly said. As everyone stood still, in the distance, a black light flashed. "Thief? How dare you come?" There was a loud drink from a distance. Almost everyone changed his look. A black-robed official shot from a distance. "Another ancestor? How many ancestors are there?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Sir, you are here, you have to decide for me, my arm!" Nirvana shouted. "call!" A gust of wind blew through, stopping in mid-air the father of a stone who was in an official robe. "Sir, listen to me explain, this is King Zhongsheng, because he was worried about Princess Linger, he broke into the Phoenix territory!" Shao Feihou explained immediately. As soon as his father arrived, he saw Zhongshan, looked at Zhongshan and others, and looked at Marshal Huang. "Where have you cultivated? You can''t stop anyone alone? You have shocked the Holy King?" Father Shizhuang retorted. Marshal Huang flushed slightly, strangely: "Master, this, this, I have .........!" Before Marshal Huang has finished speaking, the father of the Shi again said to Zhong Shan: "Wang Zhongsheng is here, he is far away and disrespectful!" The words of Father Xie Shi made everyone''s faces look a little frosty. When Marshal Huang was previously angry, he thought that Father Shi would also capture Zhongshan. What happened? Why suddenly? "Sir, they broke my arm, you help me get revenge!" Nirvana anxiously. Gently glanced at Nirvana, Fang Shi said: "Shao Feihou, take Xiaoyaohou to take your arm, and take back to the fire city, as for the four of you, do not go back to stabilize the army and the people? "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Nirvana was anxious for a while, Shao Feihou smiled slightly, the other four ancestors looked strange, what is the origin of this Bell Saint King? Is Prime Minister treating them so courteously? "King Saint, come with me!" Said Father Shi. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. This time, knowing that Linger was all right, Zhongshan relaxed a lot. On the way to the holy capital of fire, Zhongshan still asked for certain: "I heard that half a month ago, someone cursed the princess?" "Well, King Zhongsheng rest assured that it is not Princess Linger, but Princess Qingqing!" Said Yun Shifu. "Princess Qingqing? Nirvana Qing?" Zhong Shan looked slightly. "Yes, when the three enemies came and attacked Princess Linger, it was Princess Qingqing who gave her up and rescued her, so that Princess Linger was safe and sound, but unfortunately, Princess Qingqing was heavily cursed and could not be undone!" Sighed the father. "Nie Qingqing was cursed to save the soul?" Zhong Shan looked a little complicated. "Well! Later, the Holy King discovered that the Holy King tried to save the Princess Qingqing, so he let the three Xiaoxiao escape." Father Shi Shi nodded. "Who is it?" Zhong Shan asked. After all, it''s for Linger. "It should be the family of heaven!" Father Yun Shi thought for a while. "It really is the Tian family, they are here, but fortunately Linger is okay!" Zhong Shan booed for a while. "Do you know it''s the Tian family?" Father Yun Shi said slightly unexpectedly. "We''re here for this. Unfortunately, it''s a bit late and Nirving Qing is hurt. Linger has troubled you." Zhong Shan sighed. "Princess Linger is my big princess. How can it be troublesome? King Zhongsheng doesn''t have to!" "Well, let''s go back quickly. My friend ''Hao Meimei'' is proficient in curses. You can see if you can remove the curse on Ni Qingqing as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan introduced immediately. "Oh? Spellmaster?" Father Shishi said slightly unexpectedly. "Come on, I worry about the short-term curse." Hao Meili immediately said. "Well, okay, let''s speed up!" Father Nozomi nodded. ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 12： Red Mantra Chapter Twelve Hongsha Mysterious Mantra Father Fang Shi and Zhong Shan and his enthusiasts headed towards the Holy Fire City at the fastest speed. After three days, I finally arrived from the fire holy capital! "The Holy King knows that you are here, and welcomes you before leaving the Temple of Fire. Let''s go there directly!" Said Father Shishi. "Good!" Zhong Shan was very direct. They went straight to the center of the Fire Temple. Although it is not long before returning to the world of fire, the majestic luck in the sky is more than that of the city. Numerous buildings are erected, the center, and the most magnificent palace is the fire holy city. temple. When Zhong Shan flew closer, a group of people were waiting in front of the palace. Tian Linger is no longer listed, headed by the great pilgrimage to the pilgrimage to heaven, Nirvana! Nie Fanchen struck Jiulong Yunsi Robe, wearing a Pingtian crown, standing with his hands up, waiting. Still so glamorous. Dispose indifferently, as if Qiankun hid in his chest. Behind Nie Fanchen, a white-haired old man, dressed in an official robe similar to that of his father, had his eyes staring in the direction of Zhongshan. There are also a lot of officials watching with curiosity. "The King Zhongsheng came to the distance, there was a loss, and disrespect!" Ni Fanchen smiled lightly. "Zhongshan is anxious and jealous. He is more offended, and Zhongshan is disrespectful!" Zhongshan said close to him. "Holy King, King Zhong Sheng once said that his friend is a curse teacher, so you can look at the curse of Princess Qingqing!" Father Yun Shi said immediately. "Oh? Spellmaster?" Ni Fanchen was slightly surprised. "But the princesses of the four large continents, are they beautiful?" The old man behind Ni Fanchen asked. "Person Zuo knows her?" Father Yunshi wondered. Father Xun Shi, Da Li You Xiang, and this old man is Da Li Zuo Xiang, obviously also has a lot of identities. Nie Fanchen and the old man looked at each other, and the old man said: "Recently I just heard that all the princesses in the four courts of Tianzhou were buried in the battle. It was unexpected that the eighth princess was alive and lost their respect!" "This is it?" Zhong Shan looked at Nie Fanchen. "Jiang Shang, I''ve seen Da Sheng Zhong Sheng Wang!" "Jiang Shang?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Jiang Shang, Jiang Ziya who participated in the battle of Fengshen once? During the prime minister s prime minister s service, a large number of strong souls were transferred to the Fengshen list, that is, he entered the heavenly courts of the four major continents, but Jiang Ziya was not there, and Jiang Ziya remained at Da Zhou. Is Jiang Shang still alive? There is no need to say more about Jiang Shanghe, Zhongshan already knows its ability. "Disrespectful!" Zhong Shan said to Jiang Shangdao. "Wang Zhongsheng is polite!" Jiang Shang said immediately. "King Nirvana, I think we should hurry up and see Princess Qingqing. After all, she is dragging a point for the curse of saving the souls, and it is dangerous!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay, please!" Ni Fanchen was also very direct. Jiang Shang waved his hands, the ministers stepped back, and only Fang Shifu and Jiang Shang followed. The party quickly came to a fiery red palace. Outside the palace, a large number of guards are waiting. "Holy King!" The guards worshiped respectfully. Nie Fanchen ignored and took everyone into the hall. Inside the main hall, there was a screen blocking the screen, and there were a lot of palace ladies busy around the screen. There is a two-foot-sized pond in the center. The pond is glowing red, and the interior is also red liquid. Inside, there is a beautiful woman in white clothes, only her head is exposed outside, which is the Nier Qingqing who has helped Zhongshan many times! Nie Qingqing lay down with her eyes closed, looking extremely serene, but a dark rune at the center of her brows seemed extremely evil. Tian Linger was sitting aside, his face was extremely embarrassed. The palm-sized Suzaku also stood quietly on Tian Linger''s shoulder. Zhongshan et al. Did not find anything normal when they entered the hall, and looked at Nienqingqing in the pond with a look of concern. There were still two lines of dried tears on his cheeks. "Well .........!" Suzaku saw Zhong Shan and suddenly jumped and screamed. "Xiao Hong, I''m not in the mood right now, don''t make a mess!" Tian Linger was sad. Seeing this scene, Zhong Shan felt a slight pain in his heart. "Linger!" Zhong Shan yelled. Tian Linger was a spirit, as if it was unbelievable, and then slowly turned his head. When he saw Zhongshan, Tian Linger stayed slightly, then rubbed his eyes with his fists, rubbing twice in a very cute way. "Zhongshan, you are finally here!" Tian Linger jumped up suddenly and came straight to Zhongshan. Before rushing to Zhongshan''s arms, Tian Linger stopped suddenly. At this stop, everyone looked at it slightly. What happened to Tianlinger? "Sweet-osmanthus cake!" Tian Linger asked with a testimony. Zhong Shan smiled comfortably: "Dice!" This is what Zhongshan explained at the beginning. Only the two people knew the secret phrase, sweet-scented osmanthus cake, a sentence that made Tian Linger worry about it. Tianlinger will never forget. As for the dice, Zhongshan and Tianlinger went out for the first time in the year. In the casino, Zhongshan was a gambling for Tianlinger. This was explained by Zhongshan before the opening of the sky. Although he has never seen such a change, Zhongshan has never seen it, but I believe it must exist in the world. Just in case, this code word is designed. "It''s you, you finally came, you finally came!" Tian Linger slammed into Zhongshan''s arms, and his eyes shed tears again, a kind of happiness and a kind of comfort. "I''m here, I''m here to pick you up!" Zhongshan captivated Tian Linger''s back. Hao Mei''s beautiful eyes flickered, and there was a hint of envy in her eyes. I took a deep breath and stabilized my mind. "Zhongshan, let''s go and see Ni Qingqing!" Haolimei said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Tian Linger hid in Zhongshan''s arms, feeling the breath of Zhongshan''s body, as if he never wanted to come out, but when he heard Ni Qingqing, he suddenly embraced from Zhongshan''s arms, but there was no way Kensong grasped Zhongshan''s hand. "Sister''s body can''t move!" Tian Linger said anxiously. "Beauty is a curse teacher. She looks at Ni Qingqing and tries to save Ni Qingqing as much as possible!" Zhong Shan said. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Ling''er called out immediately: "Beautiful, you must save your sister. As long as you save your sister, I will remember your goodness for life." "Sister Linger, rest assured, I will do my best!" Hao Meili immediately said. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded with a cry, eyes full of expectation. Haomei also stepped forward. "What happened then?" Zhong Shan asked. "Woohoo, those three baddies, they want to catch me, cast a spell on me, and use some mirror to illuminate my light. Then my sister suddenly blocked me, or it was me who was lying in the pool. "Tian Linger cried. "Ni Qingqing happens to be by your side?" "My sister has been with me every day for years. When I miss you, when I feel sad, my sister advises me and tells me many stories every day. I have good things for me, and hold me when I cry. The same day , I miss you, she told me that you are coming soon. Three bad guys suddenly flew out at that time. Wow, "Tian Linger said more and more sad. "She said I''m coming soon?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Nie Fanchen said, "This is what I told Qingqing, and I will explain it to you!" Look at Nirvana, and finally nodded. It is extremely secretive to come to Xizhou yourself. How could Nirvana know? "At that time, you asked Linger to bring a letter to me, and told me that Qingqing would often go and talk with Linger, so that Linger would not be alone. Qingqing knew that it was your request, and she always tried her best to protect Linger. Even this time, it''s a sacrifice ......... "Nie Fanchen didn''t finish talking. Zhong Shan nodded, already feeling the meaning of Nie Fanchen. At this time, Hao Meimei also checked Nirvana Qing and turned to look at the crowd: "This curse in Nirvana Qing is not fatal in a short time. Unless the person who casts the curse, it is difficult to lift it! I can wake her up Once, but once awakened, the curse master will know that if the curse is increased over a long distance, Ni Qingqing will still be unconscious, and it will be difficult to wake up again! " "Difficult? Can that be solved?" Linger called anxiously. "I don''t know, but if I want to solve it, I have to wake her up. I have to ask her something! I''m not completely sure!" Haolimei said. "Wake up!" Nie Fanchen said. The crowd nodded. Hao Mei nodded, probed a little, and a page of paper appeared on his fingertips, with the words of a mantra that no one understands, the mantra turned into a tangible symbol emerging from Hao Meili''s mouth, and then printed on that page of paper The paper suddenly emits a lot of black light. Pressed to Nier Qingqing''s forehead. "Oh!" The paper shoots into the rune of Nietzin''s forehead. "call!" Ni Qingqing''s eyes opened strangely. Suddenly the crowd opened slightly. "Nie Qingqing, what color is the light you see now? Red, green or yellow?" Hao Meili immediately asked. Suddenly, opening his eyes, Ni Qingqing seemed to have not recovered his mind, and said instinctively, "Red!" red? Hao Mei''s pupils shrank, and her face became a little ugly. Then withdraw gently. At this time, Ni Qingqing''s consciousness was slowly sober. "Sister!" Linger ran and cried, grabbing Ni Qingqing''s palm. Seeing Linger, Nier Qingqing actually showed a warm smile. "Linger, you''re fine!" Ni Qingqing said. "I''m fine!" Linger wept. At this time, Ni Qingqing looked around the others, and when he saw Zhongshan, his eyes suddenly stopped. "Zhongshan!" Nie Qingqing called. Zhong Shan approached and looked at Ni Qingqing gratefully. "Linger, I''ll take care of you, no one can bully her, and no one can hurt her!" Between words, Nien Qingqing showed tenderness in his eyes. "I know, I saw it!" Zhong Shan nodded, his eyes seemed a little complicated. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Nie Qingqing smiled weakly, then shook his figure, and closed his eyes again. "Sister, sister, wake up!" Linger held Nier Qingqing''s palm and cried. "That spellcaster has cast another spell. Rest assured, Sister Linger, Nieh Qingqing is not in danger for the time being!" Hao Meimei said. Zhongshan pulled Latian Linger, who then wept and let go of Ni Qingqing''s palm. "May the curse be lifted?" Zhong Shan asked Hao Meili. Ling Er also looked at Hao Meimei pitifully, everyone else looked at Hao Meimei. Haomei thought for a while and thought, "This is the" Hong Sha Fan Shen Mantra ", which is extremely venomous. The other party wants to control Linger, so he connects the spell with his own life, and his heart can be frightened! He wants to unlock it, unless The cursing teacher voluntarily spends half of his life to unlock it! " "Hong Sha Mi Shen Shen Mantra? Half of Shouyuan? How is the other side willing?" Father Yun Shi shook his head. ***: In the immortality, there are very few useless dragon sets. The appearance of almost every character is intentional. In the previous chapters, several strange little characters appeared, not for Zhongshan outfit b. What follows must be used, and the climax of the rise of Da Zhou is about to begin. Seeking support! v11 Chapter 13： Mr. 家族 family Chapter 13 The Ji Family "Hong Sha Mi Shen Shen Mantra? Half of Shouyuan? How is the other side willing?" Father Yun Shi shook his head. "Of course I won''t, but as long as I have a showdown with him, as long as I use spells to fight each other, I can rob him of Shouyuan. It is used to treat Nirvana!" Hao Meimei was extremely sure. Robbing Shouyuan? Zhong Shan looked at Hao Mei slightly unexpectedly. Can Shouyuan also **** this thing? The others looked naturally in surprise, and Nie Fan''s brow moved slightly, but said nothing. "How confident are you?" Zhongshan asked. "As long as you find that person, you can protect me, and I can do it!" Hao Meili affirmed. Zhong Shan and Nie Fanchen looked at each other, and eventually both nodded. "You can rest assured, even if this person is at the end of the earth, I will find it for you!" Zhongshan said with awesomeness. From the words of Nirvana Qing just now, Zhongshan already knows that he owes more and more to Nirvana Qing. When Xiaoqian Shijie had been helping himself and Linger, he owed a lot to her at that time. many. Therefore, saving Nirvana Qingqing is absolutely inescapable. I just stared at Nirvana just now, but just wanted to get the cooperation of Nirvana. After all, he is more familiar in Xizhou, and the people in Tianjia must not leave. With the cooperation of Nirvana, everything will surely go much smoother. "Linger, after Ni Qingqing was injured, you haven''t rested, rest for a while," Zhongshan cried. "I want to accompany my sister!" Tian Linger said. Tone is full of attachment. "Rest assured that beauty can be saved, it can be saved, I believe in beauty!" Zhong Shan said. On the side Hao Meimei heard Zhong Shan''s words, her eyes moved for a while. It was a happy moment. "Your main task now is to keep your feet full. I will accompany you!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded holding Zhongshan''s hand. Worried about Ni Qingqing, but also wanted to spend time with Zhong Shan and talk about the sufferings of Acacia over the years. "Jiang Shang, arrange for them!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" The husband and wife haven''t seen each other for years, so they say their heartfelt feelings, because the thought of Ni Qingqing''s curse, although the acacia is intoxicating, in Linger Palace, the two did not act as husband and wife, only Zhongshan held Tian Linger for a night to rest. On the second day, I was accompanied by Linger, and on the third day, Hao Meimei was with Linger, and Zhongshan naturally met Nirvana. With regard to the treatment of Nirvana, Tian Linger was just sticky, and at the moment he also restrained. The second meeting with Nie Fanchen was in Nie Fanchen''s study. Fang Shishi guards the hall and no one is allowed to disturb. In the study, Zhong Shan and Ni Fanchen set up a game of Go in the beginning. A maiden served fragrant tea. "Come on!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" The maid returned immediately, and no one came in the study. "Zhongshan, your chess skills have achieved so much!" Ni Fanchen fell to Bai Zidao. "It''s all-in-one, all-in-one, and the layout is not the same as this chess game?" Zhong Shan laughed. "It makes sense!" Ni Fanchen nodded. "Zhongshan has always had a doubt in my heart. I wonder if you can confuse me?" Zhongshan dropped the sunspot and asked. "For knowing you''re here?" Ni Fanchen stopped and asked. Zhong Shan also stopped catching chess, watched Ni Fanfan dying, and finally nodded. This seemingly ordinary question is very important for Zhongshan. Traveling to and from Xizhou on his own is extremely secretive. How does Nirvana know? Even before the arrival of Tianjia, you can know. Expecting the enemy''s advantage, it is the strongest weapon in the hands of the emperor. In the hands of other emperors, it is the deadly weapon. Nie Fanchen picked up the fragrant tea aside and drank his mouth and asked, "It is rumored that Dongzhou''s grandma got Fuxi''s innate gossip picture?" "Yes, it should be Guiguzi''s enlightenment, Fuxi, the first usurper in the world, which contains the life-long usurping technique, and even rumors that Hongjun once borrowed the congenital gossip chart. After Guiguzi got the congenital gossip chart, he was usurped One is even stronger. Maybe this sanctification may be because of this! "Zhong Shan nodded and didn''t conceal, and there was nothing to hide. "The usurper, a powerful foundation of heaven! There is an usurper in Daqin. Do you think there is any information about my great departure?" Ni Fanchen did not hide. "The usurper?" Zhongshan seemed to suddenly think of something. "For the time being, it is only to leave the court, but in a short time, my world will be renamed Da Zhou, and my Da Zhou royal family''s surname is ''Ji''. Before Da Zhou, the Ji family was a usurper The teacher is a inherited family, I think you should have heard of it! "Zhong Shan said. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yes, it is said that Ji Chang, the father of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, is a powerful usurper. He also wrote the Book of Changes. After the show, the gossip pushed the innate gossip. It''s up! " "It''s gone. Indeed, the grudges will be settled later. Ji Chang will not be there, but the Book of Changes is passed down. I''m far away from nature and some people will calculate!" Nie Fanchen affirmed. "Can it be calculated to me?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "I didn''t calculate you, but when I calculated Ling''s childhood, some information was revealed, I judged it!" Nie Fanchen shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Can be considered a lot of relief. At the same time, Zhong Shan''s thirst for usurper was growing. "The Ji Family and the Phoenix Family seem to be very close!" Zhong Shan drank his tea and tried. Looking at Zhongshan, Nie Fanchen smiled slightly: "Yeah, it''s very close, and that''s why it was Hongjun that year!" "Oh?" "At that time, it was not me but the ancestor Ji Fa, the legendary King Zhou Wu, destroying the Yin Shang, and establishing the Zhou Dynasty. In fact, all these were Hong Jun''s calculations, and even said that my Ji family was impoverished. For Hong Jun''s concubine, leave it at his mercy, although the scenery is beautiful, but he has lost his freedom, and everything is developing in the direction that Hong Jun wants. Ji Chang, the ancestor who created the Book of Changes, also died. Ji Chang can create Yi Jing, is it Yi generation? My five generations of ancestors were sent to Hades and escaped from Yang Jian''s calculations, and therefore I fled from Hong Jun''s calculations. When the wings were full, I slaughtered Saints in Hades and returned to Yang to take charge of the Ji family, completely free of Hong. Jun calculates! "Ni Fanchen recalled. "Here is the Ji Family? Make it a big week that occupies one-eighth of the world!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Because of this, my Ji family identity changed from Hong Junyi to cooperate with Hong Jun!" Ni Fan Chen Chen said. Zhong Shan nodded, and Ni Fanchen was also a talented man, who was able to correct the Ji family, and climbed Zhou to the top, sitting on the same level with Hong Jun. This courage, this ability is absolutely capable of shocking the world. But why would Nie Fanchen tell himself? "The heavenly families you are looking for, I know where they are!" Ni Fanchen drank the tea ceremony again. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "They are now west of the Phoenix Territory, and another Huangquan Territory across the sea!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yellow Spring Territory? Which territory has Huangquan Road linked to the underworld?" Zhong Shan asked. "There are three major Huangquan Roads in the world, one in Dongzhou and one in Nanzhou. This is Huangquan Road in Xizhou. They are there, and they have formed an alliance with the sage loser!" Nie Fanchen affirmed. "How do you know? It''s extrapolation?" Zhong Shan wondered. "No, the message from the male loser, I and the male loser are about to go to war. He has to be assisted by the strong family of the heavens. The condition is that after defeating me, Tian Linger will give them to deal with!" Ni Fanchen said lightly. Don''t forget to look at Zhongshan after finishing talking. Zhong Shan stared at Ni Fanchen with a strange look. "Public loser? Coming soon? He sends a message?" Zhong Shan found a lot of problems in it. Go to war? That s the hostile relationship, hostile relationship, why is there news? "So, I hope you can help me this time!" Nie Fanchen said lightly. It seemed as if Zhongshan would agree. "I can deal with the Tian family, not for you, but for Linger''s safety. If we do nt solve them, we must go back all the way to harassment. Moreover, since you have cared for Linger for so many years, since you have spoken, I will certainly help, but you have to Tell me the situation, especially your relationship with the loser! "Zhong Shan said. "The battle between the male and the male losers, the old ministers of the Big Week of that year, no one was allowed to participate, and the Phoenix family was not allowed to participate. Only me, the male losers, a group of disciples of the male losers, a large group of courtiers, and Friends from each other! "Nie Fanchen said. "Old Zhou officials can''t participate, only big liars can do it? The Phoenix family can''t participate? You are really in a strange battle!" Zhongshan queerly said. "The Tianjia people are very powerful. If Da Zhou Jiu Chen is involved, naturally they will not be taken into account. As for Da Li, there is not enough information. Those courtiers were mostly recruited by Xiao Qian World. When I came to Da Qian World, I also invited ancestors. Xian, but the strength is not ideal, and so is the loser. Except for himself, his relatives are not allowed to participate, only his disciples are allowed to participate. Therefore, he and I can only be regarded as equal, but the Tian family joined him, and his The fighting power is more than me! "Nie Fanchen said. Zhong Shan stared at Nie Fanchen for a while. "So, I want you to help!" Ni Fanchen solemnly said. "Wait, your battle is so weird, it seems that everything is avoiding the losses of the old week, and the Phoenix tribe, like, as if ..." Zhong Shan''s tone became increasingly strange. "Like what?" Ni Fanchen laughed. "It''s like a family fight!" Zhong Shan finally said what he thought. Looking at Zhongshan, Nie Fanchen nodded and said, "I haven''t underestimated you, but you did surprise me again. It''s no wonder that I started from scratch and built a big foundation in a short time. You are right, the loser is also my Ji A member of the clan, he only emerged after the fall of Da Zhou. The saint lost the son. He is a saint. I now lead the Ji family. He naturally refuses to accept it. , Divide the winner, the winner is the owner, and order the other! " "The winner is the homeowner, telling the other party?" Zhong Shan finally understood. ***: To explain, I didn''t tell a blind word about viewing chess. I checked the historical data and confirmed that the ancestor of the male loser was indeed the Ji family, and the male losers were Luban, Luban, and Luguo. Emperor Wu, the son of King Zhou Wu''s brother Ji Boji, was named Lu Guogong, and was the first generation of King Lu. His descendants all changed his name to Lu. (Before the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there were many examples of changing the surname, so not one by one.) Lu Ban is his descendants of unknown generations. True, everyone is interested in checking out Baidu. By the way ***! v11 Chapter 14： The interest of the emperor Chapter 14The Benefits of the Emperor Zhongshan grabbed the tea cup, turned it gently in the palm, and finally nodded gently. Official loser, child of Ji family? It was really an accident! Nie Fanchen looked at Zhongshan and thought for a while, "Do you want to know about these Tian family members?" "Is it also told you by the loser?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment and asked. "No, I saw three of them that day, and the judgment I made after calculating and adding all kinds of information!" Nie Fanchen said. "Want to hear the details!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The total strength of the 56 family members is unclear, but it is certain that these 56 people are mainly three strong family members!" Ni Fanchen said. "Three?" "Yes, three of them, two of which I have seen, two of the three who attacked Linger!" Nie Fanchen nodded. "What are the skills of the three?" Zhongshan asked. "A feng shui master, that day did not come, but was highly respected among fifty-six people. Called" the old man. "Nirvana Chen solemnly said. "Old days?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Yes, he has the same name as the old man you brought. He was also a Feng Shui master when Xiaoqian Shijie, so it should be the blood of the Tian family!" Ni Fanchen said. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "If it is also called Tian Lao, then this Feng Shui master must be extraordinary!" "The second one, called Tianyan, is the curse master! The culprit who cursed Qingqing!" Nie Fanchen said. "Tianyan?" Zhongshan seemed to be thinking. "Yes, this godly word has another identity." Ni Fanchen drank the tea ceremony. "One more identity?" "The saints in the Tianjia family today are the disciples of the Tianmuzi!" Ni Fanchen affirmed. "A disciple of the sage heaven curse? The sage of the heavenly family?" Zhong Shan looked dignified. It''s no wonder that the Tian Family has taken over such a large territory and no one has committed it. There are saints in heaven? "Perhaps you don''t know that this mantra is not the owner of the house, and it is even awaiting the order of the house owner!" Nie Fanchen said. Zhong Shan nodded. Nirvana''s words had already been understood very clearly. Tianzhou, the pond was too deep. "Of course, Tian Lao and Tian Yan, these two are the only ones. The one headed by the 56 Tianjia children is called" Tianshu "." Ni Fanchen said. "Tianshu?" Zhongshan had not heard of this person, and had a doubt. The status is higher than Tianyan and Tianlao, and this heavenly book must be extraordinary. "It''s called Tianshu, but he only has a" Book of the Earth ", but this person is extremely extraordinary. I and him roughed up that day and let him retreat from the whole body!" "Can you retreat in your hands?" Zhongshan was even more surprised. Nie Fanchen, has restored the memory of the previous life. Even if the strength is not as good as in the previous life, it should be increased in a short time. Nie Fanchen can kill the existence of the saint. This heavenly book can be completely withdrawn in the hands of Nie Fanchen? Its strength is self-evident. "At that time, I had broken the bones and even the soul of him, but still let him retreat!" Nie Fan snorted. "Powder and broken bones, soul flying away, which can also let him retreat?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Because he has a powerful magical power, and this magical power must have the" Book of the Earth ", you must know that the existence of the" Book of the Earth "is equivalent to the magic weapon of the saint." Nifan said in a dusty voice. "The Book of the Earth is equivalent to the magic weapon of the saint. I know this, but he can retreat in that situation. This magical power will not be ...!" Zhong Shan showed a hint of dignity. "You think very well, the seventh magical power in the world, the art of restoration, restoration! No matter how much the change, no matter how terrible the injury, even if there is only one bone residue left in his broken bones, with this bone residue, absorb a lot of energy, It can be restored as before! "Ni Fan said in a dusty voice. "Reverting supernatural powers is indeed jealous. Sages will also be jealous. A strong man with such potential really deserves to be the head of these people, and the family of Tianjia is really rich!" Zhongshan sighed for a while. "This time, your main enemy is these three, Tianshu, Tianlao, Tianyan! A rhino war, I wonder if you would like to participate?" Ni Fanchen laughed. Zhongshan drank his mouth tea, and the tea cup "snapped" on the table, with a cold expression in his eyes: "If you harm Linger, you will naturally pay for it. Nirvana Qing will replace Linger as a body, and I will not ignore it. Besides, If I leave, they will remain haunted along the way, and it will be the result once! " "it is good!" Nie Fanchen waved with his right hand. The tea in the teapot automatically filled up for Zhongshan and himself. "The match between me and the loser is also simple. Seven battles, seven innings and four wins, and the final seventh battle is the fight between the loser and me. You may need someone you brought before. Just coordinate it. In the next few battle gaps, you can let go of the fifty-six days home strong! "Nie Fanchen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. After drinking tea, Nie Fanchen thought about it, "This time, just to take away the spirit?" "Take Linger, and that Suzaku, after all, it has been with Linger, and Linger is inseparable, Linger also needs a companion." Zhongshan thought for a while. Nie Fanchen looked at Zhongshan, a smile flashed in his eyes, and saw Zhongshan''s deep premeditation, but he didn''t break it. "Take away Suzaku? I think it should be difficult!" Ni Fanchen laughed. "Oh?" "Do you know the identity of Suzaku?" Ni Fanchen looked at Zhongshan. "Some speculation, Suzaku, should be the nine thousand days of the Supreme Dance of the Phoenix Family of the Xiaoqian World from the self-destination!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "You''re right, Suzaku and Wu Jiutian have this relationship, but you know who Wu Jiutian is?" Ni Fanchen laughed. "There are still complex identities for dancing for nine days?" "Remember who received the spirit when you opened the sky?" "I remember, a woman who looks very similar to Wu Jiutian." Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s not very similar. They were originally one. She spawned Wu Jiutian, followed by Nirvana in the Small Thousand Worlds. Then, Wu Jiutian gave birth to Suzaku, which is a second derivative, but now she has become one with Wu Jiutian , You can think she has been dancing for nine days. "Nie Fanchen said. "The derived body can still be merged into one?" Zhongshan curiously said. "She is a special case. Because of the birth of Suzaku again, they are united again, and Wu Jiutian is the supreme daughter of the Phoenix family of Daqian World." Nie Fanchen said. "Extreme Phoenix? Move all the Phoenix?" Zhong Shan looked dignified. "Yes, the world Phoenix listened to her order, she is the mother of Phoenix, and Wu Jiutian is now being baptized at the mother of Phoenix!" Ni Fanchen said. "Mother Phoenix? Dance for nine days? Suzaku?" Zhong Shan looked dignified. From this perspective, taking away Suzaku is even more difficult. Suzaku and Wujiu are one, that is, both are the daughters of the mother of Phoenix. Will the mother take the daughter of the mother of Phoenix? "Mother Phoenix, the first time I heard, how strong is she?" Zhong Shan asked. "Mother Phoenix, she was never born, she and Hong Jun are equal." Ni Fan said in a dusty voice. Peer with Hong Jun? Zhong Shan took a deep look at Nirvana. This is not just about seniority. After all, in the world of practitioners, seniority cannot explain the problem. In many cases, strength determines seniority. Being equal to Hong Jun, even if it is not as good as Hong Jun, it can make Hong Jun fearful! The details of the big week are also amazing! Will Mother Phoenix let Zhongshan take Suzaku away? Take her daughter away? After thinking about it, Zhong Shan suddenly smiled and looked at Nie Fanchen: "You want me to take Suzaku away?" "I didn''t say it!" Ni Fanchen sipped tea and laughed. But Nie Fanchen''s meaning is self-evident. Nie Fanchen really wanted Zhongshan to take away Suzaku. Let Suzaku be constrained by Zhongshan and let Zhongshan intervene in the relationship between the Ji family and the Phoenix family? Of course not that. Nirvana wants to reform the big week. I want a brand new Ji family, I want to be in charge. The confrontation with the male loser, it is clear that Mother Phoenix must have intervened. Although Nie Fanchen didn''t say anything, his heart was naturally unhappy. How can the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty be subject to the Supreme Beast? Therefore, Nie Fanchen wanted to send away the Suzaku, so that the mother of Phoenix had some scruples, so as to better grasp the Phoenix family, this is the emperor''s power. "Rest assured, I will try my best to convince Mother Phoenix!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The best persuasion is to show strong power and prove that you can protect Suzaku. Therefore, in this battle, I hope you don''t hide it and try your best!" Nie Fanchen said. Zhong Shan nodded, and at the same time felt that Ni Fanchen''s plan was powerful, it was really moist and silent, first, he borrowed his own potential to lose the man, and he was at home. Second, in order to send Suzaku, stabilize the Phoenix, and focus on self-rights. Third, I would like to take this opportunity to understand the strength of Zhongshan. The emperor''s strategy, each action is intentional, that is, Zhongshan saw it. For another person, he must be sold. He must also count money for Nie Fanchen, and thank him very much. Zhongshan looked out, but still had to follow Ni Fanchen said. On the bright side, Zhongshan has some losses, but these losses are still within Zhongshan''s tolerance. Zhongshan can also use this to get what he wants. First, the Tianjia Zhuqiang was destroyed, so that the way is no longer haunted. Second, Nie Fanchen protected Linger''s human feelings over the years and made up for some of Nier Qingqing''s efforts. Third, it is the most important point of Zhongshan, Suzaku! Zhongshan wants Suzaku! An extremely long-term strategy. The two emperors conspired with each other to share some of their own interests and get more benefits. A seemingly duel between Nie Fanchen and the loser, but because of the planning of the two emperors extended to an extremely far-reaching point, and even determined the trend of the whole world a few years later. The discussion started, of course, the general trend, and then the two discussed the details. This talk is two days and two nights! "Finally, I will use this incense, I wish you and me success!" Ni Fanchen held up the tea ceremony. "Please!" Zhong Shan also picked up a cup of tea. The two ended the conversation. v11 Chapter 15： Bet (No. 1101 Chapter 15 Bet (Chapter 1101) A month later, within a palace of the Holy City of Fire. Zhong Shan and Wang Jingwen are playing against each other, as if waiting. Jin Peng and others waited. "Report!" A guard walked into the hall. "Let''s go!" Zhongshan chess pieces dropped gently. "The Holy King sent me to report, the messenger has sent messengers to discuss the details of the match!" Said the guard. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at the guard. "A total of seven battles, the first two battles are set in the Phoenix Territory, and the last five battles are set in the Huangquan Territory. The third battle is the Fengshui Division battle, which can be participated by multiple Fengshui divisions. The seventh battle is the battle between the Holy King and the male loser. One-on-one, in the first two games, the public losers will report the list first, and the fourth, fifth, and sixth will be reported by the Holy King first. Wang Jingwen nodded and said, "It''s fair!" "What is the list of losers?" Zhong Shan asked. "The first game, Knife Slayer, the second game, God''s Word!" Said the guard. "Zu Xian Dao Ren Tu? God''s word?" Wang Jingwen thought for a moment. "Nie Fanchen really made a shopkeeper. What does it matter?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Zhongshan, let me play against Tianyan, I will deprive him of Shouyuan!" Haolimei said immediately. "You?" Zhongshan thought for a moment. "Don''t you say it right? What are you hesitating now?" Haomei said anxiously. "It meant that we cooperated with you to deal with Tianyan, but now one-on-one, I worry about your safety!" Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhongshan''s concern, Hao Mei''s anxiety eased a little, and she looked at Zhongshan with a gentle expression, and then she looked certain: "Take it easy, God can''t hurt me, and I compare him with mantra. Moreover, that day''s words were just ancient fairy, not much stronger than me, and his spells were certainly not as good as mine. " Looking at Hao Meimei, Zhong Shan finally nodded and said, "That''s good, but if it is not, don''t be stubborn, we will try to deal with him together in the future!" "Huh!" Hao Meili answered immediately. In this way, the treatment of Tianyan was settled. "Swordman Slaughter?" Wang Jingwen looked at the guard. "Yes, this person has also come from the fire holy capital!" Said the guard. "Oh? Who else?" Wang Jingwen''s eyes lightened slightly. "This time there were three people, Dao Ren Tu, Jiang Chuan, Lu Yu!" Said the guard. "Blade Ren Tu, Nirvana King gave me the information, I know Jiang Chuan, who is Lu Yu, do you have his information?" Wang Jingwen asked. "Lu Yu, just happen to know, I''ll show you by spell!" Said the guard. Then spelled out with a chic appearance. "Well, what the **** is that?" Hao Mei cried. "Yes, that''s Lu Gongzi!" Jin Peng nodded. In the image, it was the Lu Gong who was bullied by Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong in Fancheng in the past. "This Lu Yu was accompanied by Jiang Chuan. This time Jiang Chuan was the main negotiator. Lu Yu came with him. He had no purpose, but he was a descendant of the public. He was responsible for their safety. Open up. "An acquaintance, good work, holy king!" Wang Jingwen looked at Zhongshan with a confident smile. Zhong Shan looked at Wang Jingwen, and finally nodded his head: "Then this matter will be handed over to you, what do you want to go directly to Nirvana!" "Yes!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "You also fully cooperate with Wang Jingwen!" Zhong Shan turned to look at the crowd. "Yes!" Jin Peng and others nodded. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- From the fire holy capital, within another hall. Three people stood in the hall. Lu Gong, Lu Yu, who was bullied by Hao Mei in the past. In the past, he rescued Lu Yu''s rivers from Hao Meili! There was another blood-stained suit, with a flash of evil in his eyes. He has a **** sword in his hand. There was a cold smile on the corner of his mouth. It was the swordman slaughter in Zhongshankou. "Senior, how did the person named ''Jinpeng'' try to find you?" Jiangchuan asked. "Jinpeng? A good ancestor, I lost to him!" Dao Ren Tu laughed. "Lost? You are the strongest of the ancestors recruited by the ancestors. Is Jinpeng so powerful?" Lu Yu anxiously said. Knife Tu smiled slightly. "Senior he deliberately lost!" Jiang Chuan laughed. "Intentionally lose?" Lu Yu was surprised. "Before the fight, I started to touch my background. Nirvana is no longer Ji Gongni of that year. At this time, will I expose my strength? I only used 10% of the power and deliberately lost to him, but I also saw It''s his strength! "Swordman slaughtered from the channel. "If it is not unexpected, it should be soon, the other party''s list will be sent!" Jiangchuan laughed. Just after the words were spoken, a guard outside asked for it. "The Holy King explained, let me post the war to you!" The guard left a post and left. Grabbing the post, the three looked at it. "Sure enough, this first battle is Jin Peng, and the second is Hao Meili?" Jiangchuan laughed. "Jinpeng, don''t worry, as for the second war, who is this beautiful Hao?" Dao Rentu wondered. "Senior, as long as you can win the first game, Hao beautiful, I will give this information to Shizu to win!" Jiangchuan said. "Then I will return to Huangquan territory immediately? Tell the losers about this!" Dao Ren slaughtered. "Then there are seniors, I have nothing to do with Lu Yu, and Nie Fanchen will not embarrass us. We will stay here for the time being, not to slow down your speed. Two months later, the ancestor should also come and arrive See you then! "Jiangchuan said. "it is good!" Swordman Tu flew out with a war sticker. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- A month later. This month, Zhong Shan did not bother with this duel, but always stayed with Linger. All matters were arranged by Wang Jingwen. "How is the arrangement?" Zhongshan asked. "The bureau has been laid." Wang Jingwen laughed. "Oh?" "Nie Fanchen and the loser''s position as a gambler, I, naturally, found Lu Yu through Nie Fanchen''s network and made a small bet with him!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "What bet?" "The first win or loss of natural betting. Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu!" "Where''s the bet?" "If Jin Peng loses, we lose an ancestral device, plus Jiang Ziya''s whip!" "Ginga is willing?" "Nie Fanchen agreed, Jiang Ziya must know that as for another ancestral artifact, Nifan Chen also produced it!" "Two ancestral artifacts, one of which is still known as the whip. The bet is heavy enough, so what about the other party''s bet?" "The blood knife that Swordsmen slaughter, the sword that Swordsmen treat as life!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "Dao Rentu has returned to Huangquan territory, and that Lu Yu is willing?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Of course, after hearing the whip, his eyes are green. Moreover, Jin Peng has tried the knife man slaughter, giving the knife man the false impression of victory. Would he not want to?" Wang Jingwen laughed. "What if they lose, and don''t want to admit it?" Jin Peng interjected. Wang Jingwen looked at Jin Peng and shook his head. "As long as you can win, it doesn''t matter if he accepts it, because I have recorded the dialogue at that time with memory crystals. And I have copied tens of thousands of copies, just waiting for you to win, Will spread in the territory of Huangquan! " "This is Lu Yu''s side words, Dao Ren Tu is still impossible to admit!" Jin Peng did not understand. "Blade Ren Tu naturally will not give a blood knife, but this is the word of the descendants of the male losers. What I want is to use the descendants of the male losers to chill the heart of the sword Ren Tu and chill the next few games to help the public lose children. ''Foreigner'' heart. ''Wang Jingwen solemnly said. "Human heart is the most fragile. If you can manipulate the opponent''s heart, you can defeat all opponents!" Zhong Shan nodded and praised. Zhongshan is such a person. The strongest of Zhongshan is not his endless means, but his ability to manipulate opponents. "Cold their hearts? Mr. Wang, you are too cruel!" Jin Peng laughed. "Cruel? This is just the beginning, look at it, wonderful is still behind!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "This is the beginning?" Jin Peng stared at Wang Jingwen, and then shook his head after a silence: "Fortunately, I am not your enemy!" -------------------------------------------------- --------- Nie Fanchen study. Standing in front of a number of dignitaries, including the father of Shi Shi, Jiang Shang, Shao Feihou. Nie Fanchen gently tapped on the table, and the ministers were silent for a while. After a while, Nie Fanchen said, "What do you think?" "Holy King, this Wang Jingwen is a rare talent!" Jiang Shang said first. "He used your whip to make bets without authorization, aren''t you angry with him?" Ni Fanchen laughed. "Fighting God? It''s just a foreign object. Does Jiang Shang care about this dead object? If Jiang Jingwen can be exchanged for the Holy King with this dead object, Jiang Shang can let it go!" Jiang Shang said very directly. "Jiang Xiangxiang is right. Wang Jingwen''s ability to judge the situation is indeed very strong. In such a short period of time, he has arranged such a venomous" inning ". Although this inscription only reveals one, the ending can be imagined." Shao Feihou also nodded Head said. "The Holy King wants this King Jingwen?" Asked Yun Shi''s father. "Look again!" Ni Fan said faintly. -------------------------------------------------- ------- The hall where Jiang Chuan and Lu Yu are located. "Uncle, do you say that my bet is worth this time? An ancestral artifact and a whip. I have recorded the dialogue at that time, and even if I ca nt get the whip, I can be a white ancestor. Immortals, they can''t rely on it. "Lu Yu said slightly excited. "Everything is good for us, but I always feel a bit wrong." Jiangchuan shook his head. "Uncle, don''t worry, I have considered winning or losing. Even if I lose, they will be asking for the blood knife. It is his job to kill the knife, and this is a win-win situation!" Lu Yu advised. "I wish I thought too much!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is My greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 16： Hero end Chapter 16: The End of the Hero Two months passed in a flash. The big match between Nirvana and the loser begins! Outside the Temple of Fire, the Kowloon Skydeck falls in the direction of the main entrance of the square, and Nifan sits on it indifferently. Standing to the left and right, Jiang Shang and Xi Shifu, Baiguan respectfully stand on both sides There is also a large chair above the square. Although it is not a Kowloon sky chair, it is also extremely spacious, and it is on the side from the Temple of Fire. Zhongshan sits naturally on the only chair. At Zhong Shan''s request, Tian Linger sat slightly embarrassed beside Zhong Shan. Looking at so many people from time to time, she looked down shyly. The whole Lihuo is solemn and solemn at this moment. On top of the clouds of luck, the gods are radiating dazzling brilliance. Everyone waited with Nirvana. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound of the horns suddenly sounded in the heavens and the earth, and then the sound of fairy music rang, and the sky in the distance shone with dazzling brilliance! The light was so dazzling that the thorny outsider could not open his eyes. It was only after a scent of incense that the light dissipated and the distant scene was exposed. One is a 100,000-foot gold dragon, a dragon''s head on top of it, a quite grand throne, and a gray robe figure sitting on the throne. Supreme meaning? Can''t see the face? A loser? On the ground below, there are already a lot of strong men. The 100,000-foot dragon of gold slowly landed on the ground and settled into a dragon mountain. The sage loser sits on the dragon head. On both sides stood a lot of strong men. That location is outside the Fire Sacred Capital, but naturally the strong can see that far. Another thing that is strange is that the current height of the male loser is consistent with the level of Nirvana. The two faced each other across the holy city of fire! "Is that saint?" Linger was slightly surprised. "What is the male loser sitting on?" Hao Mei suddenly surprised. "That''s his Moonkin and his magic weapon!" Jin Peng thought for a while. "No, no, look at that dragon, it doesn''t look like Xiaojin!" Hao Meimei was surprised. Everyone took a closer look, indeed, the male beast of the male loser was really very similar to Xiao Jinlong. Even dragon scales are exactly the same. "It''s him!" Linger cried suddenly. "What?" Zhongshan asked. Tian Linger''s face was extremely angry, pointing at a man in a blue robe at the foot of Longshan in the distance. The man''s hair was green and his eyes were full of evil. When Tian Linger pointed angrily at him, he looked Xiang Tianlinger has a sense of fun in his eyes. Also curious about Zhongshan. "It''s the bad guy, his cursed sister!" Tian Linger''s hatred was tickling. Gently pinching Tian Linger''s palm, Zhong Shan comforted: "Relax!" "Sister Linger, don''t worry, I will make him look good!" Haolimei said immediately. "Ok!" After getting the attention of a group of people, Tian Linger was in a much better mood, but when he saw that person, he still looked with hatred. Zhong Shan looked at Ling''er distressed. Linger had never been frustrated by hatred since he was a child, and now he has such a big hatred. Zhong Shan looked at the words in the distance, and his eyes flashed coldly! Beside Tianyan, naturally there is a confident look at Swordman Tu. Before the Tianjia alliance with the loser, Swordman Tu is the first master invited by the loser! In the distance, the male loser and Nie Fanchen gazed at each other for a while, and suddenly said, "I call you Ji Gong Ni, or Nie Fanchen?" Nie Fanchen smiled slightly and did not answer the words of the loser. "Let''s get started!" Ni Fanchen said lightly. I didn''t talk too much with the loser. After all, the relationship between the two is extremely complicated. There is no need to say so much. The winner and the loser are one point. "Swordman Slaughter!" The official loser said lightly. Dao Rentu immediately stood up. "The first battle, I''m tired!" The official loser said. "Relax!" Dao Ren Tu showed a strong self-confidence. The figure flew into the sky, a blood knife danced in his hands, and a dazzling white light suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth. A lot of frost and snow fell. It''s as if it''s really murderous. "It''s so murderous!" Zhong Shan said brightly. "Holy King, this man also uses killing as his way, so murderous!" Wang Jingwen said gently. "To kill the way, this kind of murderous spirit, I only saw it in Bai Qi''s body!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Holy King!" Jin Peng departed. "Be careful and do everything as we discuss!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng nodded. Stepping on, Jin Peng held Fang Tianhua''s halberd in his hand, and a golden armor flew into the sky. The arrogance is soaring, the light is shining. The powerful momentum washed away towards the swordman Tu. "Oh!" Jin Peng''s "combat spirit" collided with Dao Rentu''s "killer gas" once in mid-air. No one can help anyone. "Is the last temptation a rewarding one? This time, I won''t let you anymore!" Dao Rentu said, and there was a frenzy of excitement in his eyes between words. "The defeated men!" Jin Peng disdainfully disdain. "Huh, then see who is the loser!" Dao Ren Tu disdain. Jin Peng flew over the city, and in the hands the sky painting halberd chopped off, and the blood knife in the distance was also raging. Void shocks, powerful battles are coming! "boom!" Strong collision, the shaking space covered most people''s eyes, and even a small black hole hit in the center. War rages, murderous. Both were born to fight, the more fierce the Vietnam War, the fiercer the Vietnam War. After three hours, no one had a winner. A dark red sky rises, and a golden sky suddenly collides with it. The world''s two ancestors'' shots were turbulent. Kill, kill, kill! Fight, fight, fight! The two of them had already held their breaths and stared. The distant Xiaoyao Hou Niek''s mad expression of resentment added a sense of sadness. On the same day, his arm was torn, shameful and shameful, and he was going to slowly play Zhongshan until he left the fire holy capital, but when he reached the holy capital of the fire, Zhongshan turned out to be a VIP of the highest specifications. How is his courtier possible? So strong? Ten days later! Jin Peng''s battle with Dao Rentu is not over. I saw vaguely that the sword was slaughtered on the body, and Jin Peng was wounded, but much lighter than the sword. Wang Jingwen kept watching and finally said to Zhongshan: "Holy King, this swordman slaughter is worse than imagined. When Jin Peng tempted him, he still didn''t test his bottom line. Even if swordman slaughter is not as good as Jin Peng, it should not be far behind It''s up! " Zhong Shan sat there, tapping the arm of the chair with his finger, staring at the center of the battlefield with a narrow eye. Ten days have passed. According to the plan, on the third day, Jin Peng should have defeated Swordman Slaughter and dragged on for ten days. It is not that Jinpeng has forgotten the plan, but that Swordman Slaughter does have that strength. Most importantly, this murderous! I have only seen it in Bai Qi''s body. "Wang Jingwen, give me all the information about the swordman slaughter!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen immediately took out a jade bamboo slip and handed it to Zhongshan. This was the work done during this period, and of course, Nirvana took over with full cooperation. Zhongshan reads immediately, and after reading, Zhongshan''s eyes are slightly closed. "Holy King, want to collect the Swordsman Slaughter?" There was a light of wisdom in Wang Jingwen''s eyes. Obviously saw Zhong Shan''s heart. "Receive?" Tian Linger curiously. "The Holy King moved the heart of love!" Wang Jingwen explained. "Holy King, the swordman slaughtered this person, no roots and no pings, walking the world, living to kill, and the master who died in his hands is unknown. The most important thing is that this person is innocent to Dasao. It will not be a potential threat. It can be collected. The only regret is that the killing is too heavy. Every time I fight, I never leave alive. It is a common thing to kill cities and kill people. "Wang Jingwen said. "Slaying the city to kill the clans? No living? Isn''t Bai Qi the same? To kill the enlightened people, it''s so heartfelt!" Zhong Shan said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s good words for Dao Rentu, Wang Jingwen immediately understood what Zhong Shan meant. "Holy King, rest assured that you only need to plan a slight change!" Wang Jingwen solemnly said. Zhong Shan nodded, not going into details. But the meaning is very clear. As long as it can be used by Daxu, Zhongshan will! Jin Peng did not expect that the swordman slaughter would have such a strong strength. The last test was obviously not too deep. The same is true of the swordman slaughter. But after all, it seemed like Jin Peng was even better. Fight all your life. After seeing the abnormal situation of Zhongshan, he even practiced harder. Ten days, twenty days, thirty days! Blood was growing on the two. Increasingly cruel! "Dawei Jinpeng, Fang Tian painted the halberd! Broke!" "Blood slaughter the world!" A month later, the two made their last powerful collision. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The void formed a huge black hole with a diameter of a thousand meters, and the space shook. But there was no more fighting. After the black hole disappeared and the space calmed down, two people with blood all over their bodies were gradually exposed. All fell to the ground. Dao Rentu was lying on the ground, with cracks on his face, and spider-like cracks covering his whole body, still breathing, unable to move. Jin Peng, however, was weakly standing, and the celestial halberds in his hands were unsteady, and he was breathing heavily. "Public loser, how about the first war?" Ni Fanchen asked. "Blades have broken lives and can''t fight anymore. In the first battle, I lost!" The male loser was extremely free and easy. At this moment, Mr. Zombie immediately flew over, probing a white cloud, and took the winning Jinpeng back! "Holy King, Chen can live up to his trust!" Jin Peng said with a weak smile. "Good health, Mr. Corpse, fully guard!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded immediately. Then, he took Jinpeng out of the Sacred City of Fire and went to his residence to cultivate. "Life is broken and the body and spirit are broken. Unless Kong Xuan generally has his own" avenue "for self-repair, unfortunately, Dao Ren Tu has not reached that level. Without self-avenue, he can only wait for death. There is no special magic People, even sages cannot be treated, this male loser cannot be treated! "Wang Jingwen said. In the distance, the Swordman was defeated, so thoroughly. The body was recruited by the male loser. Dao Rentu closed his eyes, a sadness rose in his heart, his life split. Why is this happening? Fragmentation of life means that this life is ruined. Unless you meet a special magical person, it is no different from death. Especially his powerful ancestor is simply not as good as death. "Blade Ren Tu, this time, you did your best. When the results come out, I will help you reincarnate yourself and open up the memories of previous lives for you!" Reincarnation? Dao Rentu closed his eyes, bitter in his heart. After rebirth, can I go to Zuxian again? What about those enemies who know their reincarnation? "Huh!" Knife Tu nodded helplessly. ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 17： Shouyuan deprivation Chapter 17Shou Yuan Deprivation In the first game, the loser lost! The morale of the people brought by the male losers dropped for a while. Looking at the swordman slaughtered to the rear, the masters frowned. The crowd were invited by the male losers to participate in the competition. This is a life-and-death battle! Once something happens, it is a threat to life. It is as strong as a sword but also broken. What about us? "God''s word!" As the crowd was silent, the male loser called Tianyan! "Uncle!" Tian Yan nodded and stepped out. Master Tianyan is a sage heaven mantra. Regardless of whether or not it is related to the male loser, Tianyan calls the male loser uncle, which is common sense! "Second war, be careful!" Said the loser. "Uncle Master, rest assured!" Tian Yan smiled with a hint of evil. Then, the sky''s words rose into the sky, but as the eyes pointed, they never moved from Linger. Want to come, Linger is still dead! "Nie Fanchen, the second war, start!" The official loser said. Before leaving the temple of fire, Nirvana nodded and smiled slightly. But did not speak! In this battle, Nie Fanchen set up a shopkeeper to let Zhongshan cope. Zhongshan naturally tried his best to impress the old mother of Phoenix. The old mother of Phoenix did not show up, but Nie Fanchen knew that every action here, the old mother of Phoenix visible! In the distance, Tian Yan seemed to know who Hao Mei was. Looking at Tian Linger, his eyes turned to Hao Mei. Scratching his hand, a white book appeared on the palm of his hand, and the cover of the book was written with two words. Heaven curse book. "One of the four holy books in cursing? And the heavenly curse in the name of life and death?" Zhong Shan looked solemnly. "Holy King, that''s not a curse book!" Tian Lao said aside. "Oh?" "Tian Manchu, one of the treasures of the Tian family''s inheritance, can only be owned by the ancient mantras of the past. This is at most a copy!" Tian Lao said. "Cyclings of all ages?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Lao. "Yes, the mantra of heaven is the same as mine of me. It has no name, and inherits a name. The mantra of heaven has ruled the mantra of heaven. He is only a disciple of mantra, so it can only be a copy. The copy is the same! "Tian Lao explained. "Duplicate? Then don''t be afraid!" Hao Meimei said. "Beautiful, your life and death book is also a copy!" Zhong Shan stared at Haolimei. "Ah? Oh, well, mine is a copy too!" Hao Meimei was an accident first, and her life and death book was clearly the original. How could it be a copy? But seeing Zhong Shan''s expression, Hao Meili immediately understood. "Be careful! If nothing can be done, don''t be stubborn!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded moved. Leaving Xiaojin, he flew out step by step, and there was a firmness in his eyes. Before long, Hao Mei flew out. Fly out of the city. "Sure enough, you Huangmao, who has studied curse for a few years? Who is your Master?" Tian Yan slightly dismissed. Although you can''t see the beauty of Hao, the curse teacher''s instinct has a sense of instinct, the other party is his own counterpart. "My Master is the Western Poison King, who is your Master?" Hao Meimei pretended to be simple. Quite simply, if you believe in Hao''s beautiful appearance, you will be wrong. Hao Meili was moody from an early age, and no one knew what idea she had in mind. "West drug emperor?" I have never heard of this character. In this world, the cursed teacher is extremely scarce. The well-known Tianyan knows, but who is the West Poison King? Of course, through the cursed induction, Tianyan also felt that Hao Mei did not lie. But who is the West Poison King? "I can tell you that my Master is the West Poison King. You will not hurt me if you fight later, otherwise my Master will be my best, and he will be my disciple all his life!" Said. Tianyan thought for a long time and did not expect who the western drug emperor was. "I leave you to die. The old immortal is coming, I will do it with him!" Tian Yan dismissed. "Do you dare curse my Master? I want you to die!" The simple Hao Mei suddenly went crazy. Between opening his mouth, a lot of mantras popped out of his mouth, and no one could understand what Haolimei said, only to see the colorful symbols emerging from his mouth, wavy the space of the Quartet, and heading towards the sky. For a moment, the world in that place became unreal. Tianyan''s face changed, and the detective opened it. Tianman''s book opened. A huge white light shielded Tianyan. Hao''s beautiful mantra was immediately blocked. "There is no reason, such a strong disciple, the West Drug Emperor should be very famous!" Tianyan was surprised. "Huh, you have a curse book, and I also have a book of life and death." Hao Mei immediately took out the book of life and death. "Life and death book?" Tian Yan''s face changed. The book of life and death was published, and Hao''s beautiful spell amulet suddenly expanded tenfold, and the roar slammed into the heavenly words. The white light wall dangled, as if it collapsed at any time. "Curse, curse, curse!" Tian Yan also spit out a spell, and with the increase of the Tian Zhou book, he slammed into Hao''s beautiful charm. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void was swaying, and a large number of mantras seemed to provoke the laws of heaven and earth, seemingly very strange. "boom!" In a collision, the two closed their mouths almost simultaneously. Tianyan''s face changed greatly, staring at the life and death book in Haolimei''s hand: "It''s really a life and death book, a life and death book with the same name as my Tianmang book? So, your master has the original book of life and death? Your master who is it?" "Did I not tell you? My Master is the West Poison King?" "I don''t believe it. Being in charge of the book of life and death will be the most powerful mantra. Do you have another name?" "You are such nonsense, my Master is the West Poison Emperor, this name is my whole life!" Tianyan has a confused mind and is in charge of the book of life and death. That is the same existence as Master. Even if he is not a saint, he is also a very powerful mantra. Why hasn''t he heard of this man? "Old man, see that you are also the heir to the four great sacraments. What if we enter the" Dream of the Dream Poison ". How?" "You will also ''Dream of the Dream Poison''?" Tian Yan said deeply. "Master said it was in the book of life and death, so it was passed to me. It should also be in the book of Heaven''s Curse, wouldn''t your master pass it to you?" Hao Meili said. "Okay, you dare a Huangmao dare to curse the dream of poison, wouldn''t I dare?" Tian Yan smiled a little. "Let''s go!" Hao Mei said lightly. Hao Mei was entrusted with a book of life and death. Then, there was a word in his mouth, a large number of colorful charms emerged from his mouth, countless charms arranged strangely into a large net, and slowly covered the two of them. Then disappeared. In the void, only Hao Meili and Tian Yan were far away. The pupils of the two were dilated and their eyes were divine, as if they were dead. They just floated in the air and remained motionless. Nightmare Curse? In the distance, Zhongshan looked slightly dignified, because Hao Meili and Zhong Shan mentioned that this is a way of dreaming with God. The two entered the battle of dreams. There, the power of the spellcaster will be greater. The magic of spells is devastating. But outside, the two were standing as usual. Both the loser and Ni Fanchen watched quietly. Some Tianjia children in the distance were slightly anxious. Because some people have also heard that the magic poison spell can only wake up in three days. If you do not wake up in three days, you will never wake up. In the distance, the two stood up. But just as everyone was waiting, Haomei''s life and death book held in his hands suddenly moved, gently stirred up, flew out, and flew to the vicinity of Tianyan. "How can this be?" Cried a Tianjia child. Tian Yan''s book in the hands of Tian Yan will not resist at all. The book of life and death flew slowly around Tianyan twice, then suddenly landed on top of Tianyan. On the flat surface, a cyan energy flowed from the body of Tianyan to the book of life and death. One by one, it kept flowing into the book of life and death. At first, people could nt understand. Until an hour later, a wrinkle suddenly appeared on Tianyan''s face, and some dry white hair suddenly appeared in her hair. "This is it?" Fushi Shi''s father next to Nie Fanchen frowned. "Shou Yuan? Deprived of Shou Yuan?" Jiang Shang understood, suddenly surprised. Can Shou Yuan really be deprived? When I heard Hao Meili said that day, I didn''t pay much attention, but I was shocked to see it with my own eyes. The cursed teacher had the ability to deprive the other party of Shouyuan? So strong? "That book of life and death is the original!" On the opposite side, a Tianjia child who followed Tianyan suddenly came to his senses. The so spirituality of the book of life and death can only be the original. Otherwise, how can the book of heaven curse be like a dead thing? "No, the elders are in danger!" The children suddenly flew up that day. The body flew in the direction of Tianyan, trying to save Tianyan. "call out!" Nifan dusted his finger, and a golden beam of light hit the Tianjia children flying out. The beam of light penetrated the person''s body instantly. "Who dares to take another step in the fight?" Nifan Chen chilled. The light beam instantly killed the man. Stop everyone who wants to fly behind. "Public loser, how do you manage?" Ni Fanchen asked. The male loser took a deep breath and said, "Some of you, don''t be impatient, since Tianyan is a personal disciple of Tianmangzi, naturally you will not easily lose to unknown people, just wait!" In this way, Tianyan, this powerful cursed teacher, was so guilty that he was deceived into the dream by simple Hao Mei, and the external body was forcibly deprived of Shouyuan by life and death. After three days. "Oh!" The vacancy swayed for a while. Hao Meimei and Tianyan were trembling. "Ha ha ha ha, Huangmao girl, you can learn from that West drug emperor for two more years, just at this point? I was hurt at all, I see how do you continue to practice! When Tian Yan woke up, he couldn''t help laughing at it. "Ahem, heh!" But as soon as one sentence was finished, Tianyan coughed strongly and vomited blood. On the opposite side, Hao Mei''s face was pale and she covered her chest with one hand. Obviously, she was seriously injured in the dream, and it was more likely to hurt her, as Tian Yan said. But Hao''s beautiful pale face showed a satisfied smile. The book of life and death flew back to her hands, Hao Meili stared at Tianyan in the distance, her eyes full of excitement. "How did I do this? Keke!" Tianyan screamed in panic. At the moment, Tianyan was thin and dry, wrinkled, and hair was almost gone, leaving only a little white hair, old and old. The whole body is emitting a foul odor. "Heaven and Five are in decline, my Shouyuan, my Shouyuan, Keke! No ~~~~~~~~~!" Tianyan screamed in horror. The more he coughed, the more he vomited blood, and he fell weak and even fell to the ground. "No!" Tian Yan looked at Hao Mei weakly, his eyes tired. Full of unbelief. "Xi Du Huang, who is Xi Du Huang?" Tian Yan said in his mouth. In weakness, Tianyan rolled his eyes and passed out! ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 18： force Chapter 18 Persecution Tianyan fell into a coma, this battle is self-evident! "In the second game, you win!" Said the loser Shen. With the conceding of the loser, more than a dozen children from the Tianjia family quickly flew to the center of the field. Zhongshan also flew out in time. "Sir, sir!" A group of Tianjia children quickly provided energy for Tianyan. The weak male loser opened his eyes gently, but the moment he opened his eyes, he immediately became angry: "Kill, kill her!" The three children of Tianjia immediately flew into the sky and rushed towards Haolimei. At this moment, Hao Mei was extremely weak and could not fight anymore, but Zhong Shan was near and holding Hao Mei. "Zhongshan, I did it!" Hao Mei said weakly. "I saw it, rest assured, you will be fine!" Zhong Shan said softly. Hearing Zhong Shan''s tone, Hao Mei revealed a smile worth everything. "Kill him!" Three Tianjia children''s long swords pointed at Zhongshan and they were about to be chopped to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at the three of them. "Humph!" Zhong Shan hummed. Then there was a flash of purple light between heaven and earth, and endless sword energy erupted from around Zhongshan. The purple light exploded and disappeared. The three strong men were also fixed in the air. Zhongshan hugged Hao Mei and flew back. The three were set in the air. "Master, what are you doing?" Cried a man holding Tianyan below. Just after he finished speaking, the three people who were there in the air suddenly had sword qi all over their bodies, and a large amount of purple sword qi erupted from their respective bodies. Except for the people above Zuxian, no one saw how Zhongshan shot, just a flash of purple light? Too evil. "Xianxian Sword?" Xun Shi''s father was slightly uncertain. "It is indeed Xianxian sword!" Jiang Shang nodded. His eyes were very dignified. Seeing that this revenge could not be withered by the skinny words of heaven, the fire was irritated, his head tilted, and he passed out again. "Nie Fanchen, have you given Zhongshan the full power in this battle?" The male loser asked lightly. "Good!" Ni Fan said faintly. Suddenly, the loser and Nie Fanchen were silent for a while. "Four months later, Huang Quan''s territory is waiting for the big driver. As for the list, within two months, it will be passed on to me!" The official said. "Good!" Ni Fan said faintly. "Ang ~!" The male loser sat down and yelled at the golden dragon, covering the distant surroundings. After a fragrant incense, the golden light disappeared, and the people brought by the male loser also disappeared. Zhongshan hugged Hao Mei and flew back to the palace group where his party lived. Linger and others naturally followed. Above the square, only Nirvana ministers remained. "Congratulations to the Holy King, two consecutive victories!" Fang Shishi said to Ni Fanchen. "Two-game winning streak? You look down on Zhongshan too much!" Ni Fanchen said lightly. "Oh?" "Shao Feihou, what do you think?" Nie Fanchen did not answer his father, but looked at Shao Feihou. "Although the minister does not know the result, but knows Zhongshan himself, once he is serious, he will naturally win!" Shao Feihou said. "Victory?" Father Yun Shi was a little unbelieving. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Send Hao Mei to her palace. "How is the injury?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s all right!" Hao Meili reluctantly said. Touching Hao Mei''s beautiful head, Hao Mei smiled sweetly or bitterly, her face slightly reddened. "Rest assured, no matter how many injuries, I will heal you!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Government?" Hao Mei smiled bitterly, how could it be cured! There is nothing I can do. At this time, Linger, Tian Lao, and Wang Jingwen also came to this palace. "You are okay with beauty!" Linger clutched Haomei''s hand anxiously. "Fortunately, let''s save Nien Qingqing!" Hao Meili insisted. "Don''t go now, wait for me to heal your injury first!" Zhong Shan said. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, apparently not all about Zhong Shan''s secrets. "Tian Lao, you go tell Mr. Zhe, and let him bring Jin Peng, I will heal him!" Zhong Shan said. "Good!" Tian Lao nodded, although he didn''t understand, he still executed the order. Tian Lao soon came to the hall where Jin Peng was located. Jin Peng had just adjusted his breath and his face was still pale. "The Holy King told you that he would heal General Jin Peng!" Tian Lao said. "Treatment? Holy King?" Will the Holy King heal? An ancestor of my own, but an ancient immortal? Mr. Corpse''s eyes lightened slightly, and then he looked at Jin Peng and said, "General Jin Peng, the Holy King personally healed you for your wounds, it''s really good fortune, grasp it!" "What do you mean?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "You know when you go!" Mr. Zhe didn''t want to say more. With doubt, Jin Peng was taken to the hall where Hao Meimei was. "Go out and guard!" Zhong Shan said to the others. "Yes!" "Ok!" Only Zhongshan, Haolimei and Jinpeng were left in the hall. "Zhongshan, can you really rule us?" Haomei was somewhat uncertain. "Intentions, I''m going to start!" Zhong Shan said. While talking, Zhong Shan closed his eyes, his right eye suddenly opened, and his bright red pupils transmitted a very strange energy. "Ji Tong, open!" ------------------------------- Yellow Spring Territory. In a huge palace, there is a jade platform in the center, on which lies the old Tianyan. Standing in front of them were two men, the first of whom was extremely mighty, with a domineering air in his eyes, and the other in a dwarf figure with extremely sharp eyes. In two rows stood a group of Tianjia children, ten of them kneeling down. "It''s too late, cough, tell Master, it is a curse master named Xi Duhuang who secretly makes troubles. Hao Mei is not even as good as me. Besides, I was hurt at all. She cannot have a book of life and death. It must be that Xi Du. The emperor hid in the dark! It must be him who avenged me and let the master avenge me! "Tian Yan shouted weakly. Then, Tian Yan loosened his hands, and his eyes remained motionless. Not staring. The two popular bodies in front of Yutai trembled. "Zhongshan? Hao beautiful? Western drug emperor?" The shy man whispered. "This matter must be reported to the curse, but these people ...!" The mighty man said in a deep voice. "Tianshu, don''t worry, none of these people want to live. In the third war, I want them all to die. Huangquan Road, I have no qualifications to let them go Huangquan Road!" The man shouted coldly. "Then it''s troublesome to be old!" Tian Shu Shen said. "The Tian family is not bullying, I will let them pay the price. As for the words of the heavens, you can talk to the Tian mantra!" After that, Tianlao left with seven or eight Tianjia children. Tianshu watched Tianlao leave, his face was slightly heavy, and then looked at ten people kneeling on the ground. "You send Tianyan''s body back to Tianzhou and report it truthfully!" Tian Shu said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Ten Tianjia children said guiltily. -------------------------------------------------- -------- Lu Yu and Jiang Chuan naturally returned to the territory of Huangquan along with the male losers. On this day, Lu Yuzheng fell down in a depressed face on Luyu House. Lost, two defeats? Isn''t Swordman Tu saying victory? Waste, waste! Thinking that the ancestral wares that should have been handed out were gone, Lu Yu became disgusted with the swordman Tu Yuejia. "Gongzi, someone is asking for help outside the house!" The steward suddenly came. "Seeking? Who?" Lu Yuyu was still angry. "I don''t know, it is said that there are extremely important things for the son to decide!" Said the housekeeper. "Let him come in!" Lu Yu Shen said. Soon, a man in black was invited in, and this man in black was actually just a mortal fit period? "Who are you?" Lu Yu Shen said. The man in black looked around, Lu Yu sneered for a while: "Let''s go down!" "Yes!" Everyone retreated. During the fit period, Lu Yu was naturally not afraid. "My lord let me bring you something!" Said the man in black. Talking about taking out a memory crystal. Seeing this memory crystal, Lu Yu''s face sank, and then the magic urged. The image of himself suddenly appeared inside. "Okay, that''s the way. In the first war, if the swordman was defeated, I will take the Lord and give you his blood knife. If the swordman was defeated, you will have to give me the ancestral artifact and the whip ! " "Make the decision? Of course I can make the decision for the swordman!" ... Looking at this memory crystal, Lu Yu looked ugly. "My lord let me come to you to cash out the bet!" Said the man in black. Lu Yu''s face was cloudy. He looked at the man in black with a grudge, and the spell was urged in his hand. "Pop!" The memory crystal shattered into powder. Then he looked fiercely at the man in black. The man in black was not annoyed, but smiled lightly: "This is just a replica. If Lu Gongzi likes pinching, I still have it here, and my grown-up naturally has it." Watching the man in black take out the memory crystal again, Lu Yu''s anger suddenly froze there, and finally he suddenly sat back. "Long son, look!" Said the man in black. "I admit it, blood knife, I can''t decide!" Lu Yu said directly. "So, Lu Gongzi has always spoken in vain, deceiving my family? You know, there was also King Lili, who testified at the time, which means you not only lied to my family, but also Lili. For the descendants of the public, at the time was the messenger of the male loser, representing the male loser, deceiving the King from the holy war? "The man in black retorted. On behalf of the loser, to deceive the King of Lili? Lu Yu sweated suddenly. This guilt is too great. Once the losers are known, they will be punished severely even if they are descendants of the losers. "That''s the end. My grown-up will definitely ask the King Lili to come forward and give my grown-up a fairness. When that happens, I will see what the male losers say!" The man in black said angrily. "Wait, wait!" Lu Yu grabbed the man in black. "What else do you want?" "This, I did not represent the ancestors at the time, I represent myself!" Lu Yu anxiously. "Joke, the messenger of the loser does not mean who the loser represents? I know, I won the ancestral ancestor and the whip, and lost the dead and do nt confess it? OK, OK, I remember! Sound channel. "It really has nothing to do with the ancestors, it is really my own bet! I Lu Yu swear to heaven!" Lu Yu anxiously. "Swear to the sky? Is it true?" The man in black frowned. "It''s true!" "Okay, now you''ll go to the house of Knife Ren Tu and ask him for a blood knife." "Blade Ren Tu will not give me!" "How can you know that it is not possible? Or it was originally meant to be a loser. You just passed on a message? The loser did the faceless and skinless thing and made you a grandson?" "It''s really me!" "Then you go!" "I went, and it was impossible for Dao Ren Tu!" "As long as you go, it proves that this matter has nothing to do with the loser. My grown-ups will only think that they are unlucky, and believe in you villain. If you do nt go, my grown-ups will definitely find the King of Lili to preside for him, Come and ask the male loser Xingshi to confess! " "I''m going, I''m going!" Lu Yu''s face was angry but helpless. "Then please!" ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 19： Conquer Slayer Chapter XIX Conquering the Sword Slayer Swordman Slaughter House. Although Swordsmen have been in Huangquan for only five years, during the past five years, there has been a continuous stream of guests, either for the teacher or for climbing relationships. At that time, Swordsman was very tired, so except for a few people, who See also. But even this way of offending people can''t stop their attachment. Still enthusiastic. However, all this has changed since the Phoenix Territory''s defeat. Broken life, no remedy possible, the best result is reincarnation. Thinking of so many enemies killed by the sword, who else is willing to come and attach? Previously, it was called Tongfugui, but now it is called adversity. Human nature is so. Who would be willing to share the wealth of others, scramble to share the disaster of others? Dao Tu Tu is lonely and has no relatives, so the government is even more deserted. Even yesterday, Dao Rentu saw a subordinate secretly enter the room while he was asleep, and stole several magical tricks. Can anyone bully? At this moment, the swordman Tu became more and more depressed. But today, there are still a few guests coming to Dao Ren Tu Fu. They are all ancestors. They are all ancestors invited by the male losers. Due to their identity, everyone came to visit Dao Ren Tu. There were a total of four people, and when they saw the tragic appearance of Dao Rentu, the original superiority immediately disappeared. Swordsman Tu was the first master among the people at the beginning. "Swordsman Slaughter, you do nt have to worry too much. The things that the male loser promised will naturally be achieved. It will not be too difficult to reincarnate and reincarnate. It will not be too difficult for you to use your foundation in this world and then to Zuxian! We will also help you when that happens. . " If you do not open your eyes, Swordsman Tu may still be touched, but you can see that the eyes of the four people look at their blood knife from time to time, and Swordsman''s heart becomes bitter. "Thank you all!" Dao Rentu said. "Yes!" The crowd said immediately. "Master, Lu Yu, please see!" A housekeeper came in immediately. "Lu Yu?" Dao Ren Tu frowned. The other four guests also looked at Dao Rentu in doubt. "Let him in!" Dao Rentu said. Soon, Lu Yu came in with a man in black. The four guests are Zuxian, who disdain Lu Yu at all, not to mention there is a mortal during the fit period. It was only after Lu Yu''s blood that he was a male loser gave him a thin face. "You seniors are also here!" Lu Yu said strangely as soon as he entered. At the same time, Lu Yu''s heart was curious, so coincidental? Coincidentally, perhaps only Lu Yu would feel coincidence, but the man in the black robe following Lu Yu smiled with satisfaction. "Lu Yu, what are you doing?" Dao Rentu said. Lu Yu looked at the blood knife that the swordman slaughtered in his arms, and he was wounded into such a blood knife, can he get it? "The son is here to ask the seniors ...!" The man in black said in a timely manner. "You shut up!" Lu Yu turned to drink the black man. But other people are confused, asking for it? What did the swordman owe him? Lu Yu refused to continue, and the four ancestral guests knew that they were hindering here. "That being the case, we will see you again in a few days!" Said the four guests. "Steward, please send it to me!" Dao Rentu said. "Yes!" The housekeeper sent out four ancestral guests. But the curiosity of the four people has not disappeared because of this, leaving the knife Ren Tufu, but still watching from a distance. "Get out, get out of me! Keke!" The roar of the swordman''s slaughter suddenly sounded in Fuchu. His voice was sizzling and full of resentment. Lu Yu and the man in black stumbled out of the Sword Man Slaughter House. The gate of the swordman''s house closed suddenly. Lu Yu''s face was very ugly, and the man in black spit a thick sputum into the gate on the swordman''s mansion after walking out of the swordman''s mansion and looked disdainful. In this way, Lu Yu and the man in black left. But this scene has made the four great ancestors strong in their eyes. They were all very curious. What happened to the swordman slaughter house? How did Dao Rentu conflict with Lu Yu so much? What did Lu Yu ask for? Lu Yu and the man in black returned to Lu Yu House. "You have seen it, and I can''t help it!" Lu Yu said, at the same time there was a flash of craving in his eyes, and the craving for the black man was peaceful, and he stopped. "Well, it can only be considered an unfortunate thing for adults! I will report it to you!" The man in black sighed. "Good!" Lu Yu exclaimed. Finally sent away this evil star. That night, Swordman Slaughter House. The swordsman''s life is broken, no different from mortals, and he needs to rest very much, but he can''t sleep at this moment. Looking at the blood knife in his arms, there is only endless bitterness in his eyes. Bloodsword has fought with him for many years. He is already his closest partner. Can he still protect him now? Does the emergence of Lu Yu mean a male loser? How long can I stay with Blood Knife? "Who?" Dao Rentu was startled. Is anyone ready to kill? The male loser is accountable. No one should hurt himself, but can Lu Yu''s words still be believed when Lu Yu appears? Murder and treasure? "It''s me!" Suddenly a voice sounded in the darkness. Hearing this voice, Dao Rentu''s face changed. The master of this voice, Dao Rentu will never forget it. Is it just like Jinpeng? Looking at Jin Peng coming out of the darkness, Swordman Tu said coldly, "It''s you!" "It''s me!" Jin Peng nodded. "Impossible, how could you be fine so quickly? Although I didn''t hurt your life, your spirit must have been torn by my murderous spirit. You can''t recover it in five years!" Swordman Tu dismissed. "Five years? Am I not good? As long as you are willing, the Holy King can quickly heal your life!" Jin Peng said lightly. "It''s impossible! No one can cure it!" Dao Rentu did not believe. There was an excitement in his eyes, and an unbelief. "Do you still have anything to lie to me?" Jin Peng said lightly. Sure enough, after this sentence, Dao Rentu calmed down instantly. What else was there for him to deceive? He wants to kill himself. It''s easy to grab a blood knife! On the second day, Dao Rentu disappeared on the house, but the news came out five days later. Swordman Tu disappeared. With the disappearance of Dao Rentu, Huang Quan''s territory suddenly appeared a betting agreement, a betting agreement before the war. A lot of memory crystals were added to the hands of the ancestors who were recruited by the male losers, watching the gambling appointments inside. There are three people in it, Lu Yu, Wang Jingwen, Nirvana. "Okay, that''s the way. In the first war, if the swordman was defeated, I will take the Lord and give you his blood knife. If the swordman was defeated, you will have to give me the ancestral artifact and the whip ! " "Make the decision? Of course I can make the decision for the swordman!" ... The eyes of all ancestors jumped wildly. The swordsman slaughtered and died for the male loser, but ended up in this end? Is it true that they lost their lives in the first place? Blood knife? Blood knife lost to the man in the memory crystal? Does it mean Lu Yu, or the meaning of a male loser? So, have you also been taken as a bet? For a time, the ancestors recruited from Huangquan''s territory frowned, and at the same time, there was a chill in the whole body. My heart was cold, and my mind for serving the male loser was weak. Where is the sword? Why is he suddenly gone? People are constantly guessing. On Luyu Mansion, there are three memory crystals on Luyu''s table, which were obtained from the market. "Slap!" Lu Yu smashed the memory crystal with one palm. "Junk, liar, liar! Roar!" Lu Yu growled loudly. Then, Lu Yu lost her temper again, and a large number of valuables in the hall were smashed by Lu Yu. "Male, male son!" The steward whispered. "What''s the matter?" Lu Yu flashed a madness in his eyes. "The Holy One calls upon you to let you see him immediately!" The steward dreaded. "Ancestral call?" Lu Yu''s face suddenly collapsed. The male loser summoned Lu Yu stiffened there. -------------------------------------------------- --- In Huangquan territory, the public loser understood everything after learning the beginning and end. Want to remedy, everything is too late. Going to explain at this time will only worsen the explanation, and even make people feel incompetent. Angry Lu Yu made this big mistake. Imprison it to keep out. Then secretly sent a large number of disciples in search of blood knife. Of course, in the eyes of the male loser, Swordsman Tu is certainly fierce. Broken life, there is nothing he can do, who else can do it? Death, that is inevitable. Now we mainly want to find the blood knife, because the male loser also has a bad hunch. Swordman Slaughter was taken to the Holy City of Fire. Zhong Shan is still in retreat. In order to cure Hao Meimei and Jin Peng, Zhong Shan opened Jitong, which is very expensive! Only a month later, Zhong Shan came out to see the swordsman. Among the halls stood Zhongshan, Jinpeng, Haomei, and the weak swordman slaughter. "I can say it, I already said it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Can you promise to heal me? Fix my life?" Dao Rentu was still unbelieving. "Why should I lie to you? And all you have paid is allegiance to the grandmother for three thousand years. If I can''t cure you, this three thousand years is just a joke." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. Dao Rentu was silent for a while, and his broken face was struggling. Seems unwilling, more is unbelief! Zhong Shan and others waited patiently. "Okay, I promise you!" Dao Rentu determined. The reincarnation and reincarnation said that the reincarnation is reincarnation and rebirth, and will there be any other tricks, even if reincarnation and reincarnation, the afterlife may not be able to reach today''s height. Why not bet on this bet? I have reached the lowest point, what else can I do? "That being the case, Hao is beautiful!" Zhong Shan looked at Hao beautiful. "Okay!" Hao Meili immediately took out her life and death book. Looking at the book of life and death, Jin Peng was weird for a while, and it seemed that he had boarded the big thief ship this way. "I Sword Ren Tu swears that if Zhongshan cures my life, I would be loyal to the Great for three thousand years. If I break the vow, it will be destroyed by heaven! Don''t die!" Sword Ren Tu also made a very direct vow. "Sworn!" Hao Meimei said with satisfaction. On the side, Jin Peng looked at Dao Rentu with some compassion. He was only restricted for one thousand years, but you were three thousand years. Do nt you believe? Saint King s Ji Tong saves you, isn''t it the same as playing? It is rumored that the magical powers of the Stardust were destroyed by the Holy King, not to mention your destiny? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 20： Zhongshan shot Chapter Twenty Zhongshan''s Shot Sworn? Zhong Shan didn''t get the excitement of Dao Rentu. On the contrary, at this moment, he also showed a slight hesitation. Zhongshan remembered the call of the year. It is also a broken life form, but it is even more thorough than him. Not only is the life form broken, but it is also extinct. It is only a bubble body that lingers in the world for a short time. However, Dao Ren Tu''s body is still there, and his soul is still there, but his life is broken. The life form is the foundation of the body soul. Similarly, only the existence of the body soul can reveal the existence of the life form. Body and soul is the root of life. They complement each other, and one is the other. At that time, it was impossible to save the lead, and it was also the reason that the soul and life were destroyed. Dao Rentu was lucky to meet Zhongshan, but unfortunately he was cited. "Holy King?" Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan slightly strangely. "Zhongshan, what were you thinking?" Haolimei curiously said. "It''s nothing, just remember some past things, let''s get started, Swordsman Tu, tune your breath!" Zhong Shan sighed. "Yes!" Dao Rentu answered immediately. "Ji Tong, open!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- Nie Fanchen study. Zhong Shan sat on a chair and drank with a cup of tea: "I heard you said before that you were far away from a powerful usurper studying the Book of Changes, but I didn''t inquire about it, only in the meantime, covering up It s up to you to kill the sword! "Concealing the secret, it is not difficult for people to estimate that the swordman slaughter is not difficult. I am just curious. How is this knifeman''s life broken? How is it cured?" Ni Fanchen curiously said. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Everyone''s good fortune, the knife is better for slaughter!" Zhong Shan did not answer, Ni Fanchen nodded, and no longer asked, after all, everyone has his own secret, and Zhong Shan was unwilling to tell or force it. "Two games in a row, can you win to the end?" Ni Fanchen also sipped his tea indifferently. "Don''t worry, if you win, you will win to the end. In the third game, your geomancer was followed by Xiao Qian Shi. There should be no problem. I will let Tian Lao and Mr. Zhe cooperate!" Zhong Shan said . "The third battle of Feng Shui division, there are no more people. This is naturally possible." Ni Fanchen nodded. "Game four, I''ll be there!" "You shot it yourself?" "I shot it in person. As soon as I shot it, there was no suspense in the fifth and sixth. You better find two strange masters, and then just go through the cuts!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Fourth game? Can you shock each other''s ancestors?" "Relax! The first six games are so set. I think the seventh game is the battle between you and the loser. I know that regardless of the results of the first six games, you will have a battle. The first six games are just how much you control him. That s it. I let you win six games in a row. If you lose the final loser in the last game, the loser will be Yongzhong forever! Zhong Shan said. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Nirvana finally nodded. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- The fourth, fifth, and sixth battles were quickly sent to Huangquan territory and into the hands of the male losers. It was also delivered to Tianjia Residence. Tianyan''s body has been sent to Tianzhou, but it will take a long time to reach Tianzhou. Tian Lao and Tian Shu sat in the hall with a group of ancestors standing in front of them. "Tian Lao? That broken old Tian Lao?" Tian Xi scorned. "Tian Lao, you do nt care about it. The word of the sky is the only thing you can do, and you end up dying of Shou Yuan. That old man, listening to the male loser, has reached the ancient wonderland. Although it is not very stable, you should understand that To what extent! "Tian Shu said in a deep voice. "Do you know what array I have arranged?" Tian Xiao sneered. "What array?" "Yin and Yang reversed Huang Quan''s battle!" Tian Lao said next to him. "Snapped!" Tianshu crushed the tea cup in his hand. "Yin and Yang reverse Huangquan''s battle?" Tianshu said in horror. "Yes, I do nt care what kind of creatures are, and our feng shui masters do nt like this. God s words must pay the price. They must be buried in the territory of Huangquan. All the people who come to participate in the competition have to die. What the **** is it! "Tian Lao said slightly madly. In the hall, all the Tianjia children took a breath of air. Yin Yang reverses Huang Quan''s battle? Isn''t this one of the strongest five formations in Tianjia rumors? No, in the Feng Shui vein, it is the first large array of Feng Shui veins. Based on Huangquan Road, once the big array is opened, the yin and yang are reversed. The entire Huangquan territory will soon be covered by endless ghosts, and the souls will be coated with charcoal! "My God, you''re a big deal!" Tianshu exclaimed. "This array will be fully operational, it may take some time, once it is operated, it will not be reversed, not even the saints. In the meantime, I hope you will find the spiritual child of that day as soon as possible, and ask him if he has a" celestial order. " Dead, don''t make our sacrifice worthless! "Tian Lao faintly said. "Relax! Since you don''t care about the fight of the male losers, how can I take care of it? It''s just that Zhongshan is indeed a bit strange, I must test him!" Tianshu said lightly. "Tentative? Will you be afraid of him?" Tian Lao Shen said. "No, it is a temptation. I am not the same as Tianyan. I will not expose myself to the unknown. In the information, Zhongshan has become a holy king in a short time. He must have his own uniqueness. Moreover, the emperor is the most careful in this world. A kind of person, I will not make this kind of mistake! "Tianshu said lightly. "How do you deal with the loser?" Tian Lao wondered. "In the third game, naturally you arrange the Feng Shui array. In the fourth game, Azure fights. Although Azure is the pinnacle of ancient immortals, it has a special constitution and can study the sword-cutting and sword-drawing technique. It is not difficult to test Zhongshan Even if not defeated, it also allowed me to see Zhongshan''s card! He must always be by the side of Tian Lingzi, so I am not suitable for the fourth game. "Tian Shu said lightly. "Huh!" God nodded. At this time, a man in a strong suit came out, respectfully said: "Azure will live up to expectations!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- Four months ago, Nie Fanchen sat firmly away from the fire temple, welcoming the loser. Four months later, the loser stayed in Huangquan territory. In the territory of Huangquan, because of the Huangquan Road connecting the underworld, the heavens and the earth appear a bit gloomy. Center, the Holy Land! The heavens and merits twitched, and when the light was shining, the Yin Yin between heaven and earth was scattered. Outside the main hall of the Holy Land of the Lord, the Lord of the Lords sat on the throne, waiting for the disciples and children of the Lord of the Lords on both sides. There is also a throne on the side. Sitting on it, a dozen Tianjia children stood behind. Everyone looked at the East quietly. In the distance, a cloud of auspicious clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, a large number of phoenixes flew around, fairy music fluttered, and different incenses began to flow. Headed by Nirvana. The auspicious cloud was settled, and Nie Fanchen was sitting on a Kowloon chair, facing away from the male loser, and standing around the big lieutenants. There is also Zhongshan and his party. "It''s him, that bad guy!" Tian Linger pointed out Tian Shu sitting not far from the male loser. "That''s him!" Said a woman beside Linger. From time to time, I looked at Zhongshan from time to time. This woman is not someone else, but Ni Qingqing who was rescued by Hao Meimei. "I see!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, I''m fine anyway. As far as this revenge is concerned, I don''t think it''s the case, the Holy King hasn''t been able to ..., you have to help me with revenge, in case ...!" Nie Qingqing looked at Zhongshan worried. "Rest assured, I have a sense of doing things! Since it hurts you, there is no reason not to take revenge." Zhongshan comforted. "Huh!" Ni Qingqing nodded. His face turned slightly red. "Nirvana!" "Popular loser!" Nie Fanchen and the loser said to each other. "The third game is on the right. Did you see it? It''s a break, you count!" The loser said lightly. To the south, a gloomy sky in the distance. A lot of black gas permeated, and the inner part was not clear. Tian Lao''s eyes narrowed, and there was a man in a linen standing next to Tian Lao. It was the big liu Fengshui master and the earth master who knew each other in Xiao Qian World! "There was originally Huangquan Road!" The division teacher explained. "Huangquan Road?" Tian Lao pupil shrinked. "How?" The division teacher asked. "Not sure yet, you have to enter before you know!" Sky shook his head. "Go, be careful, if you can''t do anything, return immediately!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Tian Lao and Mr. Shi nodded immediately. Then, the earth master also asked Ni Fanchen for instructions. Tian Lao, earth master, Mr. Corpse, and a group of disciples brought by the earth master flew towards the south. The third formation is Feng Shui formation, so no one knows how long it will take, so the battle will continue. There will naturally be a result by then. "Zhongshan, is there a problem?" Ni Fanchen turned to ask. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan nodded. Tian Ling''er and others were about to take Zhongshan''s shot at first sight, and immediately became worried. "Zhongshan, you have to be careful!" Tian Linger said immediately. "Yeah, be careful!" Haolimei also said. Nie Qingqing bit her lip, and finally dared to say, "Be careful!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan took a long knife handed by Jin Peng and flew out of the clouds. Zhongshan flew out, and Tianshu in the distance also condensed. He slightly waved his hand, and one person flew behind him. "Azure, please enlighten me!" Azur flew out and suddenly called. Looking at the long sword in the sheath around Tian Qing''s waist, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and said, "Cut the sky and pull the sword?" "So you know!" Tian Qing said lightly. Zhongshan and Azure have naturally become the focus of all eyes. Azure is the sword-cutting technique. What about Zhongshan? I saw Zhong Shan gently pull the knife in his hand out of the scabbard. As soon as the sword came out, a beam of blood rose to the sky. The scarlet blood color was as if it had been printed in the soul of all the people across from him. "Bloodknife? The bloodknife of the swordman!" One of them suddenly exclaimed. "It''s really the blood knife of Turen Tu. Lu Yu really bet the blood knife!" Another exclaimed, but this time, it seemed to stop everyone''s voice, and some people couldn''t help looking at the loser. ***: It''s 300 and it will break out tomorrow! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 21： Give in Chapter 21 Admitting The blood knife of the swordman slaughter? After Zhong Shan gently waved the blood knife twice, everyone confirmed this fact. Obviously it is the blood knife of the swordman''s slaughter, how can it suddenly appear in the hands of the other party? Three months ago, the memory crystal information circulating in the territory of Huang Quan reminded people again. Lu Yu took the blood knife privately before the fight? It is impossible for Dao Rentu to agree, only Lu Yu! This was just a guess, but four of them were frowning deeply, because that day Lu Yu''s "Bao Yao" blood knife, at the time they were also there, "Bao Yao" failed, but was slaughtered by the knife Go out. At that time, one of Lu Yu''s subordinates was still indignant. He spit a thick sputum at the door of Dao Rentu, apparently saying that he would not stop there. Immediately after that, five days later, Swordman Slaughter disappeared. The four ancestors were extremely sensitive. They found the Swordman Tu butler and asked for it. It was determined that Sword Mantu should have no news that night. It''s too fast! The four ancestors chilled for a while, and the male loser was called to treat others with courtesy? Win, get someone else''s baby, lose to us? Dao Ren Tu was the first person invited by the guest to fight for the male loser. He had no dead body, and the magic weapon was ended? Is it the murderer or the loser family? The four ancestors took a deep breath and suppressed the chill in their hearts. At the same time, I touched my magic weapon, has my magic weapon been gambled out? In the distance, Zhong Shan didn''t look at the ancestors who were going to participate in the competition, because Zhong Shan didn''t have to look and guessed that Wang Jingwen''s plan worked. Zhongshan stared at the azure sky that would cut the sky and draw swords! Cut the sky and pull the sword, pay attention to the first come first, a sword out of the sheath, the situation changes color. Not far away, Tian Qing put the scabbard between his left waist, grasping the hilt with a strange posture in his right hand, his eyes sharp like a sword, and staring at Zhongshan stubbornly. The peak of the ancient fairy, the sword cut out and the swordsmanship came out, the power to the ancestor! Zhong Shan was holding the blood knife. The blood knife was still not easy, but after all, it was the ancestral weapon! With a gentle wave, the surrounding world was suddenly shrouded in endless blood. A huge world of blood covered Zhongshan while also heading towards Azure. At this moment, Tianqing moved, his eyes were cold, and the sword was quickly pulled out of the sheath. "Moaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound of a long sword grinding sheath came out, and the moment the long sword was pulled out of the sheath, a dazzling white light burst out, like a bright sun suddenly appeared, and the sky shone for a moment, and everything became white. Those who watched on both sides felt the pain in their eyes. Cut the sky and pull the sword, sword out! It''s too fast, it''s almost incredible. In the state of concentrating at all times, Zhong Shan could hardly capture the trajectory of the sword. It is faster than ordinary Zuxian. This sword comes out. It seems that Jin Peng is waving the Fangtian painting halberd at a slightly slower speed. He is only an ancient fairy. No wonder an ancient immortal can fight instead of the ancestral immortal. Cut Sky and Sword Art! Very powerful secret skills, in ordinary times, are indeed the challenges of leapfrogging. In the case of Zhongshan''s concentration, he only saw a shadow! That was not the figure of the sword, but that the sword was too fast and too strong, and it was so strong that it opened the space, forming a black curtain of broken space. Although it flashed away, it was captured by the intensive Zhongshan. What is a fast sword? Perhaps this is the fastest sword Zhongshan has seen so far! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Instinctively, a purple light shot in front of Zhongshan, and a purple long sword blocked the azure sword. Around the heavens and the earth, dazzling purple light suddenly flew, each purple light was a purple sword. The sky is purple with sword energy. The purple tail of the octopus sky tail, and the fairy sword! And the position of the Xian Xianjian''s resistance was actually less than ten meters away from Zhongshan. Azure is only a thousand kilometers away from Zhongshan. At an instant, when I saw a little sword shadow from the time of drawing the sword to Zhongshan, I shot instinctively, and it was worth ten meters away. It''s too dangerous! Ten meters seems far away, but for that sword cricket, it is only a thousandth of a second of movement, or even shorter time! The scene just now was quick, and the people on both sides were also shocked. Tian Linger and Nie Qingqing even covered their mouths. Hao Mei was also flustered on her face. However, after all, it was blocked. In the distance, Tian Shu''s eyes narrowed, looking at the sword suddenly out of the void. "Is it really a fairy sword?" Tianshu frowned. Azure couldn''t make a single sword, so draw a sword and fight again. However, something strange happened at this moment. The powerful Xunxian sword actually softened, and suddenly became a fox''s tail around the huge sword. Let azure move for a while. As Tianqing''s face changed, she was determined to abandon that sword, and reshaped it with a sword. But Zhongshan''s response at this time was also extremely fast. Xi Xianjian softened. Suddenly there were two long swords in the void, one red and one black. At a very fast speed, he suddenly hurled toward the Azure Sword. "boom!" With a loud noise and a vacillation in the void, the red sword and the black sword even reached the level of the ancestral artifact? Everyone who looked at them was horrified. How many ancestors did Zhongshan have? " ~!" The sword cricket exploded, and the powerful blasting force extended to the hands of Azure. With a loud noise, Azure''s hand was shaken loose, and a large amount of palm flesh was shaken. The sword that was loosened was shattered by a huge shock and turned into sky fragments. "Fighting Sword? Jue Sword? Is it true?" Tian Shu''s eyes narrowed. The azure sword was blown up, her body was implicated, and a burst of anti-blood spewed out, her heart couldn''t stop the horror. However, a spurt of reverse blood spurted, and the body was actually much better. But everything didn''t wait for him to respond, the Xianxian Sword, the Sword of Swords, and the Sword of Swords fell down from the sky, and the momentum, like his own sword just now, actually ripped open the space and formed a small sword-shaped black hole. In a hurry, Azure could only take out another poor sword to meet. "Public loser, we confessed this battle!" Tian Shu turned to the loser and said. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, the azure long sword was broken again, and the Xianjian, the Killing Xianjian, and the overbearing broken sword were cut again. Azure could only escape quickly at this moment. The body retreated. "Oh!" Zhong Shan just happened to be there, a wave of blood knife, a curtain of blood passed, and Azure was cut in half by half! Clean and clean, win the fourth game! But when Zhongshan was killing Tianqing, it was also when the male loser was about to announce the result. Unfortunately, the battle in the field was too fast. Before he could declare it, Tianqing had been cut in half by Zhongshan! "Okay!" Tian Linger screamed excitedly in the distance. Although Tian Linger does not like killing, but this is Zhongshan''s fight, either the other is dead or Zhongshan is dead, Tian Linger naturally wants the other to die. As soon as Azure died, Tian Ling''er cheered. Many people cheered on the auspicious clouds of Nirvana. Fang Shi''s father and Shao Feihou showed a happy face, while Jiang Shang looked at it with a conspicuous eyebrow. Sword? Killing fairy sword? Extreme Sword? Although the form is changed, they are still them. Is there a fairy sword? If so, wouldn''t Zhongshan put up that powerful killing array? Zhongshan wins! Niefan was cheering on the dusty clouds, but there was a cloud of sadness on the other side of the square. Tianshu''s face was gloomy. I didn''t expect Zhongshan to move so fast. Sure enough, he was a fierce man, and another one died, and this hatred seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. The Tianjia children behind Tianshu are also angry. And those disciples who lost in the public are in a deep mood for a while. Three games, three consecutive defeats! The situation is terrible! Among them, the four most shocked ancestors are the most shocking! The four frowned, and their faces were cloudy! Gone, a living life, is it gone? Will I do the same? This kind of competition is either life or death! After three battles, two deaths and one injury, the sword was slaughtered, but his injury seems to be more painful than death. Not only was he in a different place, but died in the hands of Xiaoxiao, and the magic weapon was used by the descendants of the official losers to gamble? Zhongshan, beheaded by Azure, glanced at the opposite side and said, "Is it worth it?" Tianshu thought he was talking to himself, his eyes narrowed. But those four ancestors were shocked. Is it worth it? What about winning? Will the loser appreciate us? Dao Rentu was bet by the descendants of the public before the match. After death, the blood knife was sent to the opponent. We were more favored by the male losers than Swordman Tu? The loser doesn''t care about our death. Will even trample one foot after death. Is such a person worth us to fight for him? Lose even worse! Zuxian is a strange group. Sometimes they are fearless and proud of the world, but once their mentality changes, they may become more afraid of death. The four ancestors looked at Zhongshan in the distance, closed their eyes slightly, and smiled bitterly. The loser looked at everything and suddenly sighed! The loser has seen the results. Because in the fifth and sixth match candidates are two of these four ancestors. Because it has been set before and cannot be changed, there is no suspense for the next battle. In the distance, Ni Fanchen smiled slightly, and then solemnly looked at Wang Jingwen, who was not far away. There was an admiration in his eyes. Zhongshan went back, and the children of Tianjia also packed up the body of Tianqing. Zhong Shan returned the blood knife to Jin Peng. Jinpeng nodded and put away! "Fifth game, Zhao Ming!" Ni Fanchen said. Not far from Nie Fanchen, a man in a black robe flew out. Step in the air, waiting for the opponent to stand out. In the distance, one of the four great ancestors slowly flew out. "Zhao Ming!" The Heipao people first gave a gift. The red robe ancestor shook his head and sighed slightly: "Under Sequoia, this battle will give up!" Undefeated? Win without a fight? The words of Zuxian Red Shirt just came to an end, and the two sides suddenly set off awe-inspiring ***! ***: Outbreak tomorrow! begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 22： Heavens pulse (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter twenty-two of the heavens of the person (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) "Under Sequoia, give up this battle!" The red shirt suddenly confessed to defeat, so that the two parties were slightly different, and then set off awe-inspiring ***! "Admit defeat? How can he admit defeat?" One disciple of the male loser yelled. "Isn''t the red shirt the ancestor? You lost before the fight? Are you scared?" "How could this be? He confessed? Why did Master find such a crap!" ... A lot of unbelief, anger, ridicule and ridicule sounded immediately above the square! One by one accused the red shirts of courage. This is not a joke, but this is a game between the loser and Ni Fanchen. How can you do this? The children of Tianjia stand by and watch! Relatives and disciples of relatives lost their anger. The loser himself looked indifferently, as if he already knew the result. The other three invited ancestors did not publish anything, but at the moment I heard the ridicule and irony of the descendants of the public. Although they were facing the red shirts, they were still very harsh in their ears. On the opposite side, Zhao Ming of the fifth war was also stunned by the red shirt''s sudden admittance. A powerful war effort that had just climbed up seemed to be leaked in an instant. The other party is the long-established ancestral red shirt. Zhao Ming knows his weight, but he doesn''t think he can beat the red shirt, but this red shirt actually gave up? Some subordinates of Nie Fanchen cheered naturally. Fifth battle, victory without battle! Zhong Shan sat on the chair beside him, tapping his finger slightly, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Zhongshan, the man actually gave up!" Tian Linger said excitedly. "Zhongshan, why haven''t you met such an opponent!" Haolimei said with a smile. "I think it was because of the first three games that they were scared of the opposite Zuxian!" Ni Qingqing said slightly. "That''s right, the warrior, the attack is the top, the attack is the middle, and the siege is the bottom. Wang Jingwen did a beautiful job this time!" Zhong Shan praised a fat Wang Jingwen. "The Holy King is ridiculous, the micro-total is just a subtotal, far less than the holy king''s serial plan!" Wang Jingwen said modestly. In the distance, after admitting defeat, Red Shirt turned his head and saluted slightly for the direction of the male loser: "The male loser has a load, and the red shirt is ashamed, and he will make compensation in the future!" As soon as the words of the red shirt fell, everyone was quiet and looked at the loser together. The loser s plan was destroyed by the red shirt and should be angry, but the loser at the moment did nt do much, just shook his head and said, I did nt do it well, I owe you all! You do nt have to blame yourself! "Red shirt please resign!" Red shirt said again. "Huh!" The loser nodded. Then, in the eyes that everyone didn''t understand, Zuxian red shirt disappeared in front of everyone. Then Zhao Ming, who was in a fight, was lost, and flew back to Xiangyun strangely. That''s hard to say. As soon as Nie Fanchen waved his hand, the sixth Battler flew out, and he was also a black robe man! Opposite, no one flew out. Among the three invited ancestors, another green robe ancestor said to the male loser: "Green Worry please lose to the male loser. ! " As soon as the ancestral green was worried, the disciples of the male losers were noisy again. What''s wrong? Better than a fight? Admit one by one, isn''t this the face of a male loser? Immediately cast a bad look around. "Well, I see, you don''t have to blame yourself," the official loser said lightly. "Lanyou please resign!" "Ok!" The other two ancestors followed and said, "I will also resign!" "Ok!" In the nod of the male loser, the three ancestors shook their figures and all left the square. The world around was suddenly quiet. It can be said that apart from the results in Feng Shui array, this time, the battle between the loser and Ni Fanchen was completely defeated! Seven matches, three defeats and two defeats, the results are self-evident. Taking a deep breath, the male loser slowly stood up and looked at Nie Fanchen in the distance. "I am inferior to you than you are. You are stronger than looking at people. The class is not wrong, but the class still wants to prove the strength of the Tao!" Said the official loser solemnly. After hearing the words of the losers, the disciples in the square of the Holy Land of Duchess bowed their heads, their hearts filled with sorrow. The loser is the spiritual pillar of all people. Keeping the spiritual pillar, the disciples can meet all difficulties. However, this spiritual pillar has failed! Opposite, Nie Fanchen stood up gently, looking at the loser with his negative hand. "Strength of the Tao? Let me take a look at your avenue of loss. Let''s see how far the Ji family''s Tao has climbed in the hundreds of thousands of years I''ve been away!" Ni Fan said quietly, but his eyes However, from time to time, a fascinating light came out, and clearly Nirvana''s warfare had begun. The loser nodded and waved his sleeve! Above the square, everyone quickly retreated. The loser''s steps were slightly earlier. Suddenly, the merit of the sky roared, and countless merit and law suddenly broke apart. Then, the endless merit gathered the body of the male loser, and the body of the male loser increased three times. In front of the main hall, the green light was shining, and the dazzling light pierced the sky. In the middle of the haze, a vast sky leads to heaven and earth. No, this is not the Tao of Heaven, it is the avenue of the male loser, the diameter is ten thousand meters, the sky is up, the ground is inserted, the avenue is shaking, the space is shaking. The roar of roar resounded from the avenue of the male loser. And in this avenue, from time to time, the heads of some beasts are stretched out. "That''s it?" Jin Peng was surprised. Avenue? How are there other beasts in the avenue of the male loser? Nien Qingqing explained: "The avenue of hearing the male losers is the avenue of crickets. Inside is the life-saving efforts of the male losers, the hundred beasts with the strength of the ancestors, and the battle together is equivalent to the help of the ancestors with the strength of the hundred ancestors. Powerful! " "A hundred ancestors?" Hao Mei opened her mouth in surprise. "After all, I''m just a puppet, it can''t be compared to Zuxian!" Zhong Shan shook his head. In the distance, the male losers fit into the avenue, their bodies stand upright, their arrogance and disobedience manifest themselves. The loser is waiting for Nirvana. Nie Fanchen stepped out, stepped out of the huge auspicious cloud, and looked at the huge avenue opposite, Nie Fanchen said, "Very thick, good!" At this time, Ni Fanchen actually thought of evaluating the way of the loser? Nirvana''s evaluation was over, and the detective waved aside. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The world shook. This is the real world swaying, once the avenue of the male losers, only a small sway, but this is a big wave. The avenue of the male loser only shakes the nearby small world, and a wave of Nie Fanchen''s hand, the whole area of ??Huangquan shakes, and shakes strongly. The four seas surrounding Huangquan''s territory immediately set off huge waves, and the huge tsunami soared to the sky while shaking the land. The powerful shock instantly suppressed the momentum of the male loser. Next to Nie Fanchen, a heavenly path, a magnificent diameter, and a domineering heavenly path also appeared. As soon as the heavens came out, a hole was inserted into the earth, and the sky seemed to be smashed. This heaven is too aggressive. Green, most importantly, this heaven is solid! Solid heaven! Of the three thousand heavenly roads, only the nine heavenly roads in the heavens are solid, or they are called nine heavenly roads! Pro, soldiers, fights, all, all, formation, rank, front, line! Nine Heavenly Veins! Nirvana, actually has a vein of heaven? On the side of Zhongshan, his face kept flashing, knowing that Nie Fanchen always had a hole card, but he never expected it. Sky vein? In the rumors, it is a rare pulse for millions of years! Hong Jun grasps the veins of Pro! Zhongshan can slightly call the heavens of soldiers. this is? The great ministers were extremely excited. Obviously, the ministers also saw that this was the vein of heaven, and it was also the first time they knew that the holy king had mastered the vein of heaven. Only Shizukuo and Jiang Shang, when excited, immediately converged. Apparently, the two already knew about Ni Fanchen''s hole cards. "Zhe, Zhe Zhimai? Originally, what Kong Xuan said was true!" Jin Peng''s eyelids beating for a while. "This is the vein of the person?" Zhong Shan asked. "It should be that Kong Xuan told me that year, I still don''t believe it. After all, I haven''t seen the veins of heaven for millions of years. He said that Hong Jun grasps the veins of Lin Zhi, and Ji Gong Ni masters the veins of Jin! Explained immediately. Zhong Shan nodded. Indeed, if Ji Gong Nie did not have such a strong hole card, would he be on an equal footing with Hong Jun? "Jiang Shang!" Ni Fan said in a dusty voice. "The minister is here!" Jiang Shang called immediately. "Ready to spit fire!" Nie Fanchen said. Jiang Shangmeng looked up and then said with joy: "Yes!" Jiang Shang worshipped Nie Fanchen, and after the worship, he quickly flew away from Xiangyun with a group of subordinates and flew towards the Phoenix Territory. "Father Shi Yan, optimistic about the people!" Ni Fanchen said again. "Yes!" Father Yun Shi answered immediately. At this time, Nie Fanchen looked back at the loser. "It is not advisable to fight here, let''s go!" Nie Fanchen said. The loser nodded, and then the two looked like streamers, rushing straight up, and after just a moment of effort, they were like a distant starry sky. The road of public transport standing in the territory of Huangquan, and the veins of the people suddenly disappeared. In the distant starry sky, everyone can see that two green star points are colliding with a strong momentum. The distant starry sky looks tiny, but you can see the rapid movement of the star point after so far, and you can see how shocking the two are. Although the sound of a distant starry sky cannot be heard, it is not difficult to imagine the fierce battle as the big explosions one after another in the collision. In the past, the battle between the emperor, the saint, and the two strong men could only be in the starry sky. Otherwise, the entire Huangquan territory may be fragmented and destroyed by the two. Zhongshan looked at the star-point collision, and occasionally glanced at the opposite Tianshu. At this moment, Tianshu''s eyes were a little overcast, staring at Zhongshan and Tianlinger, sitting on a chair, and tapping his fingers gently, as if he was thinking of some poisonous thoughts. ***: The first change, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 23： Something went wrong (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 23: Something went wrong (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) In the territory of Huangquan, there is a large array of feng shui. Tian Lao, Mr. Corpse, and the Earth Division, the three took some of the disciple''s disciples and stepped into the battle. From the outside, the interior looks extremely gloomy, but the moment you enter the interior, it is full of light. This Feng Shui array is like a derivative world, like a small space, but there is no exit. "Woohoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There were sounds of wailing and crying from all corners of the world. "Ah!" A disciple of the division screamed. Everyone suddenly looked up. Almost at the same time, everyone took a breath. A huge entrance. The depths are full of endless yellow magma. These are Huangquan, a boundless and boundless Huangquan Sea. In the Huangquan Sea, countless ghosts are climbing fiercely, just like Huangquan Road in Xiaoqian World before Zhongshan, and countless evil spirits are climbing toward Huangquan Road. Now, I hope to climb out of Huangquan Road and enter the Yangjian. The original Huangquan Road should be a downward-looking Huangquan Road, but at the moment, the entrance to this Huangquan Road is reversed. Change up! Looking up, the endless ghosts struggled and rushed down. If it is normal, the ghosts on Huangquan Road should be difficult to climb up from the underworld. But this Huangquan Road is different, but it falls from the top down. Although the rules inside have not been converted for a while, a lot of ghosts have fallen down. . Huge ghosts flew out. The more powerful the ghost, the harder it is to break free from the shackles and enter the world, in other words, as time goes by, the ghosts entering the world will become stronger and stronger. "This, this!" Tian Lao horrified. "Master, what''s going on? How did Huang Quanlu turn over?" The Master''s disciple exclaimed. The earth teacher''s face was somber that he didn''t know how to speak for a moment. All the rules here are reversed. Huangquan Road turned over, and the gravity gradually decreased. The derivative world is as if it were infinitely huge. "My God, what do you think?" The Master asked. "No, it''s not good!" Tian Lao looked terrified. "Do you know this Feng Shui array?" The division teacher eagerly said. "This is the strongest feng shui array in Tianjia. In this world, the feng shui array that can surpass this array is not more than one hand. Yin and Yang reverse the Huangquan array! The big array based on Huangquan Road." Tianlao looked a little numb Road. "So, how do you break it?" "Broken? Just because we can''t break, there are less than three hours, less than three hours!" Tian Lao frowned. "What happened after three hours?" Said the Master eagerly. "The reversal of yin and yang, the territory of the underworld connected by Huangquan Road, will come to the yang, and the moment when all the ghosts in that territory rush into the yang, they will lose all their senses, and only the thought of destruction will be left until all vitality in our yangjian region is lost. Will withdraw! "Tian Lao horrified. "Are the Territory Coming?" "Yes, the territory is coming, and there should be countless fiendish demons in that territories of the underworld. The fiendish demons lose their senses, only to destroy them, and their souls are ruined!" Tian Lao Shen said. "What to do? Notify the Holy King and the male losers, and let them ...!" The Master frowned. "It''s useless, we can''t get out. Unless the large array stops functioning, we can never get out. Moreover, even the saints can''t stop it. This is a large array formed by the general situation of heaven and earth. Huangquan Road is the base. The saints are helpless, unless the two saints in the sun and the two saints in the **** shoot out with great power at the same time, but at this time, where to find the four saints? "Tian Lao shook his head. "Then we found the Feng Shui division and killed him?" Mr. Zhe said aside. "It can''t be found, it''s covered by a large array, there is no breath at all, and even if it is found, there must be a lot of fiendish guards around him. How do you and I kill him?" Tian Lao was frustrated. "If you don''t try, how do you know?" Mr. Shen cried. Just then, a dark shadow suddenly flew over not far. In the eyes of Mr. Corpse, a golden zombie suddenly appeared in front of him! "boom!" The gold zombie rushed out and bumped into the shadow, a ghost with bat wings. The eyes of the bat ghost turned red, and when they were defeated, they fluttered again. Mr. Zombie''s golden zombie meets the enemy. "This is just the beginning!" Tian Lao worried. "Let''s go, don''t delay, I will follow you into Huangquan, looking for the other Feng Shui Master!" Mr. Zhe affirmed. "Okay!" Tian Lao sighed slightly. Turning his head, Tian Lao looked towards the Master: "Master, you have seen such a large array. Mr. Zhe and I entered Huangquan. You set up the derivative world here, drag the derivative world with the derivative world, and try to delay its spread Some of it! " "Good!" The division nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- The feng shui array has not spread yet, but at this moment the yin in the territory of Huangquan is becoming more and more vigorous. People stared at the collision of the two stars in the sky, while Zhong Shan was careful about the opposite Tianshu, Tianshu''s eyes became more and more unscrupulous, as if he wanted to shoot at any time, but still waiting for something. Zhongshan looked at Tianshu and suddenly felt a sense of induction. He looked around the Quartet, but it was like an illusion. He didn''t see anything special, so he cast his mind on Tianshu again. This time, the battle between the Great Court and the Holy Land was well known to the world. Therefore, there are also a large number of strong men who come to watch between the distant mountains. Even if you don''t join the two camps, no one will miss such a terrible battle. In this regard, the public loser and Ni Fanchen acquiesced in this behavior. One of the seams. Standing a group of people in black. Everyone in black wore black gauze. The first one, looking at her figure, is a very noble woman. The noble woman took a group of people in black to hide in the mountains, trying to make herself look low-key so that she would not be concerned. The subordinates who followed all looked at the contestants, or Nifan and the loser, but this noble woman did not look at the two strong men from beginning to end, and only stopped at one person and kept looking. With Zhongshan. When he saw Zhong Shan fighting, he even clenched his fists nervously, and when he saw Zhong Shan''s victory, he was relieved. At this moment, Nie Fanchen and the male loser have fought into the starry sky. The noble woman still looked at Zhongshan. Seeing Zhongshan looking around, as if looking for something, the noble woman immediately retracted her gaze and hid carefully. Just then, a subordinate walked behind the noble woman, kneeling on one knee and said, "The Lord of the Palace!" "How?" Said the noble woman. "Donghuang Taiyi''s demon **** has left Huangquan territory." The subordinate solemnly said. "Taiyili Tianting is coming, but his subordinates are running away to Xizhou? What is he going to do?" The noble woman revealed a hint of doubt. "The subordinates couldn''t guess, but the subordinates felt that the demon **** might have seen Nirvana''s ''Zhe Zhimai'' and felt that nothing could be done, so he left!" Said the subordinate. "Taiyi was reborn, Dijun was his avatar, and Dijun was resurrected because of him. Taiyi carried a large number of demon gods to suppress the Wu clan. The Wu clan is no longer the era of the 12th Avenue ancestor and witch. To be several times stronger, the world will be in chaos! "The noble woman sighed. "Dongzhou Daqin Tianting. Here in Xizhou, it is also a matter of time for Dazhou Tianting to be reborn. Southern Emperor Jun is going to open the demon heaven again, and the world will soon have three males together! Lord, what should we do?" The subordinate was worried. Road. "The three males rise together? Is this the three males in the world Jiuzhou? The chaos is imminent, and the male chaos is dancing. This is just the beginning. Notify everyone that we will leave immediately to go after the demon god!" The noble woman said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The subordinate responded immediately. Then, a group of subordinates left one after another to find someone to follow. The noble woman looked at Zhongshan again and took a deep look. Wait for all the people in the black robes with buckets to arrive. "Go!" The noble woman quickly flew away from her place with a group of subordinates, and flew outside Huang Quan''s territory. In the distance, Zhongshan seemed to feel something again. He looked up at the Quartet and just saw the dozens of people in black flying far away. Ten people seemed extremely unusual. Zhongshan looked weird. It feels like a miss coming out of nowhere in my heart. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong?" Tian Linger immediately asked. "Nothing." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan said to Jinpeng aside. "Being there!" "Notify Dao Ren Tu and let him come here, I have a bad feeling." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Jin Peng nodded unexpectedly. Bad feeling? Jinpeng feels all good now, how can there be any bad feeling? However, since Zhong Shan has spoken, it must be done immediately. Not far away, Shao Feihou, who was standing near the dragon chair, suddenly departed and walked to the side of Xi Shifu. At this moment, the father of Xun Shi was watching the sky with full concentration, watching the battle between Nifan and the loser, and his mind seemed to be involved. I felt Shao Feihou came, so I stopped paying attention, showing a hint of doubt. "Sister-in-law, something is wrong!" Shao Feihou said solemnly. What''s wrong? His father''s eyelids jumped, who was Shao Feihou? Although the contact time is not long, but also knows Shao Feihou''s ability, what Shao Feihou thinks is not a trivial matter. "What did you find?" Father Yun Shi cried. "Sir, look at the dark clouds in this sky!" Shao Feihou said in a deep voice. Although Father Xun Shi looked up at the sky before, he looked at the distant stars. At this moment, he looked closely at the lower sky, and his pupils shrank. In the sky, dark clouds are increasing in a horrible state, more and more. It s okay if it s an ordinary dark cloud, but Father Shishi feels that there is a breath of yin to wickedness in this dark cloud! "Hao Feihou, thank you for reminding me!" Father Yun Shi said immediately. The Holy King handed the rest to his own care. If something goes wrong, he still doesn''t know how to explain to the Holy King. Something really happened. ***: Second change, please ***, there is a third change at night! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 26： immortal Chapter 26The Undead "Oh!" The blood knife made a weird mark, and the sword was cut off by a knife! The sword of Tu Rentu was unveiled and killed with one stroke! Dao Rentu breathed a sigh of relief, and there was an excitement in his eyes. Opposite, Tianshu was indeed cut off, but Tianshu''s eyes did not reveal the look of despair. The body was divided in half, and it was swept across the blood knife, and there was a large distance up and down. However, just as the blood knife left, the upper half and the lower half sucked each other, and suddenly they collided, and the bodies of the two halves suddenly merged into one. When the sword Ren Tu did not respond, an iron book in his hand slammed into the sword Ren Tu. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Heavenly Path of Dao Rentu shook for a while, and the power of this iron book was also extremely vast. The horrible silver light eroded into the Heavenly Road of Dao Rentu and crashed into Dao Rentu. With a loud noise, the swordman flew away and hit eighteen mountains before stopping. His eyes were full of surprise. "This? It''s okay to merge the two halves of the body into one?" The sword man''s face was incredible. In the distance, Jin Peng also saw this horrifying scene, and immediately thought of the seventh magical power in the world mentioned by Zhong Shan earlier, restored! Great magical power! In the distance, Tianshu chased by victory and slaughtered towards the swordman. Jinpeng rushed up naturally, and Tianfang Huabi in his hand cut off the iron book in Tianshu''s hand. "boom!" After being cut, Jin Peng actually backed away. Obviously, the hand-painted halberd is not as good as that iron book? In the distance, Zhong Shan sat in a chair watching the battle, and when he saw the Tieshu''s power twice, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Immediately understand what. A treasure comparable to a saint''s magic weapon! This baby has also been seen in Xiaoqian World before. Although they are not the same baby, they all have the same name, the Book of Earth. Tianshu owns a "book of the earth" and realizes the powerful seventh magical power of the world, the art of restoration! Jin Peng lost in the first battle, and once again the executioner Tian Huaji killed it strongly. Although the magical power of Tianshu is strong, it is weaker than the swordman, and Jinpeng of the swordman is similar, but it is also weaker. As a result, Jinpeng immediately won the upper hand, not counting the magical power. The powerful Fangtian Huaji was waved by Jinpeng, and the heavens and earth suddenly had thousands of golden blades. For a time, Tianshu was severely suppressed. The miscalculated swordsman Tu just entered the battlefield with a fierce force. The two ancestors shot at the same time, and the effect came out immediately. The huge collision between heaven and heaven suddenly caused Tianshu''s heaven to shake for a while. Jin Peng restrained the "Ground Book", and Swordman Tu took the power of heaven directly into the opponent''s heaven and attacked his body. "boom!" The powerful shock instantly caused Tianshu''s body to tremble, and the instinct of the "Book of the Earth" instinctively attacked the swordman slaughter. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin Peng took a ferocious, Fang Tianhua halberd into the heavenly way of heaven again. Slashed down at an alarming rate. boom! Tianshu was cut in half, then Jin Peng was not enough, and he quickly stabbed a halberd. Tianshu was unloaded eight times! But in the next moment, Dao Rentu and Jin Peng retreated unconsciously for a distance, both of them exhaled a cold sweat on their foreheads. Because it was unloaded with eight pieces of heavenly books, they actually got together again! Too evil! Dao Rentu and Jin Peng looked at each other, both of them seemed to understand each other''s mind from the other''s eyes, and hit again together. The powerful joint strike once again caused the Quartet to quake. After an impact, Tianshu was cut again and again from the waist. But this time, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu no longer let go, but separated the two halves by a large distance, Dao Ren Tu facing below the waist, Jin Peng battled above the waist. Jin Peng looked at the half-book in front of him and sneered. "I see how you fit now!" Jin Peng sneered. However, just after Jin Peng''s remarks, the legs suddenly grew under this half body. It''s so grown up? Jin Peng shot unbelief in his eyes. He shook his head and looked at the swordman Tu. The same was true there. Originally, it was only below the waist, but the upper part appeared again in a blink of an eye. Two identical heavenly books. "boom!" The two Tianshu bodies merged into the heavenly path, rammed the ancestors in front of them, and rushed together immediately, and merged together. It was restored in a blink of an eye. This, this is simply immortal! For a moment, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu did not know how to describe their feelings. "Hahahaha, no one can kill me! I am not dead!" Tianshu said with excitement. "Shock him and chop him into 100,000 pieces, I see how he fits together!" Jin Peng ruthlessly said. "Okay!" Dao Rentu nodded immediately. When the two talked about it, for a long time, Tianshu was quickly chopped by Fang Tianhua''s halberd and blood knife, and instantly turned into 100,000 fragments. However, the scene that caused Jin Peng and Dao Ren to numb their scalp happened again. One hundred thousand fragments were instantly turned into one hundred thousand one-inch high heavenly books and one hundred thousand one-inch small heavenly books gathered together in everyone''s horrified eyes. Once again turned into a powerful scripture. As for the "book of the earth" of Tianshu, each time it was cut, it seemed to be integrated with the heavenly book and integrated into the body of the heavenly book. It would only appear in the hand of the heavenly book when it attacked. Dao Ren Tu and Jin Peng have been completely shocked by the abnormality of Tianshu. Thousands of broken corpses, can this be resurrected? This is the real immortality, who can kill him? The battlefields of Tianshu, Jinpeng and Dao Rentu are constantly approaching Zhongshan. It can be seen that the ultimate purpose of Tianshu is Zhongshan and Tianlinger. Restore magic power? Immortal magic? Zhong Shan watched intently, tapping his finger gently on the chair, Tian Linger widened his eyes in fright. In the distance, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu used various methods, such as freezing, burning, and lightning strikes! It seems that none of them can kill Tianshu, a powerful magical power. Moreover, even though these books are divided into tens of thousands and tens of thousands, they still have the characteristic that their strength has not changed, and they have not become smaller because of their avatars. This is the most terrible thing. A Tianshu can also deal with it, turning into a thousand Tianshu of the same strength, which is fart. Fortunately, after the Tianshu split, it was not a chase, but quickly integrated into one. All in one? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, as if a flaw in Tianshu was discovered. After all, if the strength is unchanged, why fit? Hundreds of people have killed each other long ago? Want to be one? There must be something tricky in it, or these bodies are separated and cannot be separated for a long time, otherwise it will hurt the body? As for the combination of heavenly books, Jin Peng and Dao Ren couldn''t stop and didn''t want to stop, but the fighting in this moment made both of them feel physically and mentally exhausted. Is this still farting? This is simply evil! Seeing that he was close to Zhongshan and others, he was unloaded ten blocks of heavenly books and suddenly reunited. And just at the time of the fit, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed coldly. Inexplicably, behind the sky book, a huge eight-tailed monster suddenly appeared. Dao Ren Tu is yet to be released. "Blades kill their hands!" Jin Peng immediately drank. Because Jin Peng recognized the monster, it was Zhongshan''s eight-pole sky tail. At the moment where the Tianshu was combined, the Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly swallowed at Tianshu. Tianshu''s face changed, fit into the sky, and was about to hit the end of the eight pole sky. Jin Peng''s Fangtian painting halberd cut off with great strength. "boom!" Tianshu was smashed into the mouth of Baji Tianwei. "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei closed. Finally, the world is quiet. The octopus Tianwei swallowed the Tianshu and naturally digested quickly. However, at this moment, Zhong Shan''s face changed, Teng stood up. "The seventh magical power in the world?" Zhong Shan said coldly. The crowd is unknown. Therefore, the King of Heaven should be happy if the book of Heaven is swallowed. What is going on? "Holy King!" Jin Peng flew back and looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Be careful, Tianshu should be back soon!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Ah?" Jin Peng wondered. Indeed, at the moment when the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the Tianshu, Tianshu felt the horror of the internal environment and suddenly disappeared into the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. How could Zhongshan not be surprised that he disappeared for no reason. This is also the first loss of the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. The seventh magical power in the world, even in the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei, can escape? Tianshu suddenly disappeared in the mouth of Baji Tianwei. The next moment, a group of Tianjia children guarded a silver throne near the original sacred ground. The silver light on the throne suddenly brightened, and suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air. It is the Tianshu that disappeared from the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei! "My lord!" Everyone said. But how can Tianshu feel indifferent? At this moment, Tian Shu''s eyes were cloudy, and a lot of cold sweat came from his forehead. "Okay, a good Zhongshan, a great Zhongshan. Fortunately, I have saved my hand and left a restore point! I will restore it at a fixed point, or I will suffer a great deal today!" Tian Shuxin said with a guts. "Master, are you okay?" Another Tianjia brother called. But Tianshu still didn''t pay attention, and in the cold of his eyes, his body suddenly shot out. Where Zhongshan is stationed, Zhongshan sits on a chair as if waiting for heavenly scripture. "Come here!" Jin Peng rushed out. As for Dao Ren Tu, Zhong Shan was left behind. "Holy King?" Knife Tu looked at Zhongshan Road in doubt. "According to this time, Tianshu''s previous shuttle time and space appeared at another fixed point. It should be at the throne of the Holy Land. I remember that he was casting spells on the throne at that time. I did not expect that the seventh magical power in the world would have this ability, fixed transmission!" Wang Jing Wen said. "Is the Holy King asking me to destroy that throne?" Swordman Tu immediately understood. Destroying that fixed point obviously makes Tianshu nowhere to run, and then it will be swallowed by the monster of the Holy King. Even if it can be restored, there will never be a chance. But Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Dao Rentu didn''t understand. "He has a fixed point to transmit, can''t he have a second one? Tianshu is also a cautious person. I think that besides the throne, Tianshu must have prepared another transmission point in secret. Once the throne cannot be restored, he It must be restored to another place! It will be bad when the alert comes! "Zhong Shan shook his head. ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) ~： Three more completed, ask for a small monthly ticket! Three more completed, ask for a small monthly ticket! () That''s it! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 25： The body of a saint who looks the same as Mr. Corpse Chapter 25 The Body of a Saint Who Resembles Mr. Corpse The saint''s body inside the coffin opened his eyes, and two faint green lights shot a feeling of death to the point of destruction, straight into the sea of ??heaven. For a moment, Tian Lao showed a great fear, his body retreated, and he never dared to look at the corpse again. The saint''s body opened his eyes, and the sound of the solemn horn of the ox between heaven and earth stopped abruptly. A strong oppression was pressing in all directions. The heavens and the earth seemed to be frozen. The coffin was on the edge of the Huangquan Sea, and those Huangquan who were standing by the sea stopped abruptly in the roar. The ghosts flying from all directions in the sky suddenly stopped in the air, and the ghosts preparing to fly over in the distance seemed to feel the infinite horror and ran away. The ghosts in the air slowly fell around, and a large number of zombies of Mr. Zou also fell to the ground, kneeling on one knee, and worshiped unconsciously at the saint''s body. Even the surrounding ghosts were oppressed by powerful momentum, and worshipped at the saint''s body. Tian Lao walked behind Mr. Zom with a horror. The corpse looked indifferently at the coffin. "Slap!" A pale hand reached out of the coffin and patted it on the edge of the coffin. The body of the saint in a gorgeous black robe sat up. Above the body of the saint, there is a sense of ridiculousness, which makes people feel a sense of distantness and even more simple atmosphere. Even Tian Lao felt that it seemed that the male loser had not sent out such a simple atmosphere. The saint''s body slowly stood up and flew out of the coffin. There was a faint white light around him. Flying in the air, standing high, it seemed to form a vacuum belt in all directions, with a radius of 100,000 miles, and no ghosts dared to approach it. His eyes were green, and the saint''s body suddenly looked up. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The saint''s body roared up in the sky, his voice passed through the cloud and cracked stone, and a wave of space radiated in all directions with this roar. Above the sky, a huge void vortex is formed, full of habits, and horrible habits form a huge storm, hovering above the body of the saint. The breath of powerful saints rose for a time, and this oppression became greater. For a moment, in the underworld, suddenly everything was quiet. It seems as if the roar of the saint''s body is roaring, all the ghosts of the roar are afraid to make a sound. "Dang!" Mr. Dead shook the bell. In midair, the body of the powerful saint shuddered. Then, the sage''s body turned strangely and looked down at Mr. Zombie. The body looked exactly like Mr. Zombie. Tian Lao stood behind Mr. Zhe, and felt cold for a while, because the eyes of the saint were too scary to dare to look at him. Of course, the eyes of other saints have never been seen in the sky. After all, the saints who are alive cannot see the face of each saint. But the faces of these two identical Mr. Zombies are so distant and opposite, it makes people have a weird illusion, and even makes Mr. Tian fear three-pointers. For a long time, Tian Lao only knew that Mr. Dead could control the corpse. Controlling various corpses had helped Zhongshan a lot in the past. However, in Tian Lao''s eyes, controlling the corpse was only a micro-path. Refined by the corpse of the strong. But at this moment, Tian Lao never dare to underestimate Mr. Corpse. If this is the trail, we will practice **** that day. A saint''s body? Can even the saint''s body be controlled? Too cruel! In the face of this corpse, Tian Lao just glanced at it, as if there was a great oppression, but Mr. Corpse dealt with it coldly, and even in the process of looking at the body of the saint, Mr. Corpse''s eyes looked better. . Mr. Corpse had a lot of inaudible spells in his mouth, and his eyes flashed with dim light, his eyes staring fiercely at the corpse of the saint opposite. The face of the saint''s body was also a rage, as if he was very angry at the corpse who dared to provoke himself. Two identical faces confronted each other. Mr. Corpse''s curse kept on, but Tian Lao stood behind him and didn''t understand a word for a long time. The two seem to be playing against each other. Or maybe Mr. Corpse wants to control this saint''s body, this saint''s body wants to break free of Mr. Corpse''s control. Tian Lao''s face twitched for a while, and he was so proud of being straightened up to the ancient immortal after he was empowered by the God Son, but compared to Mr. Corpse, he seemed to be a lot worse. Of course, except for Feng Shui Zhen, because Tian Lao Feng Shui Zhen is the top existence of Tianjia in that year, as if this yin and Yang reversed Huang Quan''s formation, Tian Lao was not lost to anyone. "Roar!" The saint''s body roared. "Roar!" Mr. Corpse followed with a roar. Tian Lao found that the sounds of these two roars were exactly the same, even if the length, frequency and tone were exactly the same. With the two identical roars, the corpse of the saint opposite calmed down, and the host was no longer hostile. But his face was still very indifferent. The corpse gently rang the bell, and then the sage''s body turned away, as if he had completely obeyed the corpse. "Old man, he can control a lot of ghosts, now we can find each other''s Feng Shui master!" Said Mr. Shi lightly. "It, is it really a saint?" Tian Lao was a little uncertain. "It used to be a saint, but now it''s just a corpse. With that momentum, the strength cannot reach the level of a saint!" Mr. Shik shook his head. Got momentum? Tian Lao didn''t believe it for a while, but Mr. Shi only wanted to say so much, and Tian Lao couldn''t ask more. "Okay, control a lot of ghosts, then it can''t be easier. The bases of the big array are Huangquan Road and Huangquanhai. We only need to find the array and bones of the big array. Manipulating the ghosts, I think we can find each other''s Fengshui "The old man was excited for a while. "OK!" Mr. Corpse nodded. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- Between the sun, the territory of Huangquan. Huangquan Road reversed, the underworld land came, the ghosts were vertical and horizontal, and the creatures were painted with charcoal. More and more ghosts are getting stronger and stronger. Although Zhongshan and his team encountered the strongest ghosts only in ancient wonderland, everyone was fearless. However, with the first one, there must be a second one. There must be attacks. Zhong Shan and his party retreated to the outside world, while being careful all the time. Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu acted as right and left defenders. They kept waving their swords and slaughtered ghosts that didn''t have long eyes. A group of people continued to retreat to the outside world. "Holy King, this is not the way after all. No matter how we retreat, the ghosts are still increasing. In a short time, we will not be able to withdraw from the Huangquan territory. The speculation is that the entire Huangquan territory has now become this way, and it is a solitude to escape again! "Wang Jingwen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Jinpeng, looking for a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, temporarily stationed!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered immediately. Soon, Jin Peng found a huge valley. Jin Peng quickly arranged the array, suppressing the ground below, and covering the sky above. Give everyone a temporary resting place. "Why not go!" Ni Qingqing worried. "Can''t walk, Huangquan Road in the sky doesn''t just open one direction, that is, the ghosts don''t enter the world from one direction. We go forward, maybe there are more powerful ghosts in front. Although we are not afraid of ghosts, It is necessary to do the unpleasant things! "Zhong Shan explained. "So what do we do?" Hao Mei anxiously said. Hao Meimei''s curse has never been disadvantageous, but in the face of this situation, there is really no way. This is a kind of change in the world, and the curse has no effect at all. "Wait!" Zhong Shan sank. "What are you waiting for?" "Mr. Corpse and Tian Lao can return triumphantly!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "They? Is it okay?" Ni Qingqing was not sure. "It must be!" Zhongshan said very surely. Therefore, Zhongshan and his party stopped temporarily. Dao Rentu and Jin Peng change shifts every two hours to clean up some of the stronger ghosts around. Some vulnerable ghosts can''t even break up the big array! At this moment, the swordman slaughtered the ghost, and Jin Peng sat inside to rest. Zhong Shan and his party were also speechless, waiting quietly. Suddenly, Jin Peng''s eyes exploded and he stood up in teng shape! "What''s wrong?" Hao Meimei called immediately. "An ancestor came and slaughtered with the sword!" Jin Peng said immediately. After Jin Peng said it, he flew out step by step, apparently to help the swordman slaughter. "Zu Xian?" Everyone was alert. Zhong Shan sat on a chair and looked coldly at the outside world. Everyone naturally stood beside Zhongshan. Outside, the cry of the ghosts grew louder, and even some ghosts continued to hit the valley, causing Tian Linger and Ni Qingqing to show a fear and leaned towards Zhongshan. "Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu are fighting with that ancestor? Why is it so long?" Haomei revealed a trace of anxiety. "Oh!" A loud noise in the distance revealed the dark environment, and Zhong Shan finally saw the so-called incoming enemy. "Zu Xian isn''t a ghost?" Haolimei suddenly called. "It''s a heavenly book!" Wang Jingwen called. Indeed, in the distance, Tianshu battled Jin Peng and Dao Rentu, and all three fit into heaven. The powerful collision made the distant space violently shake. Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu are both fighting madmen. Naturally, they are not afraid of heavenly books. "Jin Peng, don''t step in and let me come!" Cutter Ren Tu cried. Jin Pengyu stopped doing it and flew to Zhongshan to clear the surrounding ghosts. In the distance, the swordsman and Tianshu battle together, the swordsman **** together, the ghosts around the killer suddenly collapsed, the strength of the heavens raised, the blood knife severely hit the silver heaven of heaven. "Oh!" The heavenly path of Tianshu swayed for a while. And Tianshu''s figure is also a puppet. This passing flaw is exposed. Masters fight. Every flaw is extremely fatal. Swordsman Slaughter, the battle experience is not only rich, how can we abandon this flaw? "Oh!" The blood knife made a weird mark, and the sword was cut off by a knife! ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 26： immortal Chapter 26The Undead "Oh!" The blood knife made a weird mark, and the sword was cut off by a knife! The sword of Tu Rentu was unveiled and killed with one stroke! Dao Rentu breathed a sigh of relief, and there was an excitement in his eyes. Opposite, Tianshu was indeed cut off, but Tianshu''s eyes did not reveal the look of despair. The body was divided in half, and it was swept across the blood knife, and there was a large distance up and down. However, just as the blood knife left, the upper half and the lower half sucked each other, and suddenly they collided, and the bodies of the two halves suddenly merged into one. When the sword Ren Tu did not respond, an iron book in his hand slammed into the sword Ren Tu. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Heavenly Path of Dao Rentu shook for a while, and the power of this iron book was also extremely vast. The horrible silver light eroded into the Heavenly Road of Dao Rentu and crashed into Dao Rentu. With a loud noise, the swordman flew away and hit eighteen mountains before stopping. His eyes were full of surprise. "This? It''s okay to merge the two halves of the body into one?" The sword man''s face was incredible. In the distance, Jin Peng also saw this horrifying scene, and immediately thought of the seventh magical power in the world mentioned by Zhong Shan earlier, restored! Great magical power! In the distance, Tianshu chased by victory and slaughtered towards the swordman. Jinpeng rushed up naturally, and Tianfang Huabi in his hand cut off the iron book in Tianshu''s hand. "boom!" After being cut, Jin Peng actually backed away. Obviously, the hand-painted halberd is not as good as that iron book? In the distance, Zhong Shan sat in a chair watching the battle, and when he saw the Tieshu''s power twice, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Immediately understand what. A treasure comparable to a saint''s magic weapon! This baby has also been seen in Xiaoqian World before. Although they are not the same baby, they all have the same name, the Book of Earth. Tianshu owns a "book of the earth" and realizes the powerful seventh magical power of the world, the art of restoration! Jin Peng lost in the first battle, and once again the executioner Tian Huaji killed it strongly. Although the magical power of Tianshu is strong, it is weaker than the swordman, and Jinpeng of the swordman is similar, but it is also weaker. As a result, Jinpeng immediately won the upper hand, not counting the magical power. The powerful Fangtian Huaji was waved by Jinpeng, and the heavens and earth suddenly had thousands of golden blades. For a time, Tianshu was severely suppressed. The miscalculated swordsman Tu just entered the battlefield with a fierce force. The two ancestors shot at the same time, and the effect came out immediately. The huge collision between heaven and heaven suddenly caused Tianshu''s heaven to shake for a while. Jin Peng restrained the "Ground Book", and Swordman Tu took the power of heaven directly into the opponent''s heaven and attacked his body. "boom!" The powerful shock instantly caused Tianshu''s body to tremble, and the instinct of the "Book of the Earth" instinctively attacked the swordman slaughter. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jin Peng took a ferocious, Fang Tianhua halberd into the heavenly way of heaven again. Slashed down at an alarming rate. boom! Tianshu was cut in half, then Jin Peng was not enough, and he quickly stabbed a halberd. Tianshu was unloaded eight times! But in the next moment, Dao Rentu and Jin Peng retreated unconsciously for a distance, both of them exhaled a cold sweat on their foreheads. Because it was unloaded with eight pieces of heavenly books, they actually got together again! Too evil! Dao Rentu and Jin Peng looked at each other, both of them seemed to understand each other''s mind from the other''s eyes, and hit again together. The powerful joint strike once again caused the Quartet to quake. After an impact, Tianshu was cut again and again from the waist. But this time, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu no longer let go, but separated the two halves by a large distance, Dao Ren Tu facing below the waist, Jin Peng battled above the waist. Jin Peng looked at the half-book in front of him and sneered. "I see how you fit now!" Jin Peng sneered. However, just after Jin Peng''s remarks, the legs suddenly grew under this half body. It''s so grown up? Jin Peng shot unbelief in his eyes. He shook his head and looked at the swordman Tu. The same was true there. Originally, it was only below the waist, but the upper part appeared again in a blink of an eye. Two identical heavenly books. "boom!" The two Tianshu bodies merged into the heavenly path, rammed the ancestors in front of them, and rushed together immediately, and merged together. It was restored in a blink of an eye. This, this is simply immortal! For a moment, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu did not know how to describe their feelings. "Hahahaha, no one can kill me! I am not dead!" Tianshu said with excitement. "Shock him and chop him into 100,000 pieces, I see how he fits together!" Jin Peng ruthlessly said. "Okay!" Dao Rentu nodded immediately. When the two talked about it, for a long time, Tianshu was quickly chopped by Fang Tianhua''s halberd and blood knife, and instantly turned into 100,000 fragments. However, the scene that caused Jin Peng and Dao Ren to numb their scalp happened again. One hundred thousand fragments were instantly turned into one hundred thousand one-inch high heavenly books and one hundred thousand one-inch small heavenly books gathered together in everyone''s horrified eyes. Once again turned into a powerful scripture. As for the "book of the earth" of Tianshu, each time it was cut, it seemed to be integrated with the heavenly book and integrated into the body of the heavenly book. It would only appear in the hand of the heavenly book when it attacked. Dao Ren Tu and Jin Peng have been completely shocked by the abnormality of Tianshu. Thousands of broken corpses, can this be resurrected? This is the real immortality, who can kill him? The battlefields of Tianshu, Jinpeng and Dao Rentu are constantly approaching Zhongshan. It can be seen that the ultimate purpose of Tianshu is Zhongshan and Tianlinger. Restore magic power? Immortal magic? Zhong Shan watched intently, tapping his finger gently on the chair, Tian Linger widened his eyes in fright. In the distance, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu used various methods, such as freezing, burning, and lightning strikes! It seems that none of them can kill Tianshu, a powerful magical power. Moreover, even though these books are divided into tens of thousands and tens of thousands, they still have the characteristic that their strength has not changed, and they have not become smaller because of their avatars. This is the most terrible thing. A Tianshu can also deal with it, turning into a thousand Tianshu of the same strength, which is fart. Fortunately, after the Tianshu split, it was not a chase, but quickly integrated into one. All in one? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, as if a flaw in Tianshu was discovered. After all, if the strength is unchanged, why fit? Hundreds of people have killed each other long ago? Want to be one? There must be something tricky in it, or these bodies are separated and cannot be separated for a long time, otherwise it will hurt the body? As for the combination of heavenly books, Jin Peng and Dao Ren couldn''t stop and didn''t want to stop, but the fighting in this moment made both of them feel physically and mentally exhausted. Is this still farting? This is simply evil! Seeing that he was close to Zhongshan and others, he was unloaded ten blocks of heavenly books and suddenly reunited. And just at the time of the fit, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed coldly. Inexplicably, behind the sky book, a huge eight-tailed monster suddenly appeared. Dao Ren Tu is yet to be released. "Blades kill their hands!" Jin Peng immediately drank. Because Jin Peng recognized the monster, it was Zhongshan''s eight-pole sky tail. At the moment where the Tianshu was combined, the Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly swallowed at Tianshu. Tianshu''s face changed, fit into the sky, and was about to hit the end of the eight pole sky. Jin Peng''s Fangtian painting halberd cut off with great strength. "boom!" Tianshu was smashed into the mouth of Baji Tianwei. "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei closed. Finally, the world is quiet. The octopus Tianwei swallowed the Tianshu and naturally digested quickly. However, at this moment, Zhong Shan''s face changed, Teng stood up. "The seventh magical power in the world?" Zhong Shan said coldly. The crowd is unknown. Therefore, the King of Heaven should be happy if the book of Heaven is swallowed. What is going on? "Holy King!" Jin Peng flew back and looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Be careful, Tianshu should be back soon!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Ah?" Jin Peng wondered. Indeed, at the moment when the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the Tianshu, Tianshu felt the horror of the internal environment and suddenly disappeared into the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. How could Zhongshan not be surprised that he disappeared for no reason. This is also the first loss of the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. The seventh magical power in the world, even in the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei, can escape? Tianshu suddenly disappeared in the mouth of Baji Tianwei. The next moment, a group of Tianjia children guarded a silver throne near the original sacred ground. The silver light on the throne suddenly brightened, and suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air. It is the Tianshu that disappeared from the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei! "My lord!" Everyone said. But how can Tianshu feel indifferent? At this moment, Tian Shu''s eyes were cloudy, and a lot of cold sweat came from his forehead. "Okay, a good Zhongshan, a great Zhongshan. Fortunately, I have saved my hand and left a restore point! I will restore it at a fixed point, or I will suffer a great deal today!" Tian Shuxin said with a guts. "Master, are you okay?" Another Tianjia brother called. But Tianshu still didn''t pay attention, and in the cold of his eyes, his body suddenly shot out. Where Zhongshan is stationed, Zhongshan sits on a chair as if waiting for heavenly scripture. "Come here!" Jin Peng rushed out. As for Dao Ren Tu, Zhong Shan was left behind. "Holy King?" Knife Tu looked at Zhongshan Road in doubt. "According to this time, Tianshu''s previous shuttle time and space appeared at another fixed point. It should be at the throne of the Holy Land. I remember that he was casting spells on the throne at that time. I did not expect that the seventh magical power in the world would have this ability, fixed transmission!" Wang Jing Wen said. "Is the Holy King asking me to destroy that throne?" Swordman Tu immediately understood. Destroying that fixed point obviously makes Tianshu nowhere to run, and then it will be swallowed by the monster of the Holy King. Even if it can be restored, there will never be a chance. But Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Dao Rentu didn''t understand. "He has a fixed point to transmit, can''t he have a second one? Tianshu is also a cautious person. I think that besides the throne, Tianshu must have prepared another transmission point in secret. Once the throne cannot be restored, he It must be restored to another place! It will be bad when the alert comes! "Zhong Shan shook his head. ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 27： Gojin Tokoku Shinto Chapter 27 Enlightenment and Supernatural Power Underworld, Xizhou Huangquan Overseas. Heaven and earth sounded the sound of that heavy horn of horns again. The saint''s body floated in the air, and his clothes were windless, and his long hair drifted, his eyes glowed with an extremely cold light. Above the head, a huge storm of habit, spinning out a huge vortex, as if there is an infinite crushing force, people are timid. Mr. Zombie and Tian Lao fly behind the saint''s body. Within 200,000 miles, the chaotic ghosts on the earth suddenly became orderly, as if all were under control, as the body of the saint moved in one direction. Those with poor strength can''t keep up, and gradually leave the range of 200,000 miles, and more and more powerful. The dense ghosts were controlled by the saint''s body. Under the command of Tian Lao and Mr. Zombie, they moved in a mighty direction. "Are you sure in this direction?" Mr. Shen asked in a deep voice. Tian Lao squinted and looked at the front and said, "It''s not wrong. Although I got around, I''m sure that if I go on like this, I can definitely find the other Feng Shui master!" "OK!" Mr. Corpse nodded. The bell in his hand was shaking again. The saint''s body continued to fly in that direction, so immensely like a super-scale war! -------------------------------------------------- ----- In the middle of the sun, Zhongshan is stationed. "Can''t fight the grass and scare the snake, what should we do? This heavenly book can''t be killed at all, we fight him, we dare not relax at all, or he will strike us hard when we get the chance!" Knife Tu frowned. At this time, Wang Jingwen suddenly took out a mouse and a jade card! And handed the jade card to the swordman slaughter. "What is this?" Dao Rentu didn''t understand. "Just when you and Jin Peng battled Tianshu, the holy king ordered the mouse I caught from the side and gave the mouse a life card. When the mouse died, the life card immediately broke." Wang Jingwen said. Dao Rentu took the fateful card, and still had some incomprehension on his face. "You go to the Holy Land of Gongsu with your life card, go to the previous throne of Tianshu, don''t do it, wait for us to give you instructions, the life card will be broken, and the throne will be broken in the shortest time. Be fast, don''t delay!" . "Yes!" Dao Rentu nodded doubtfully. Holding on to the life card, Swordman Tu quietly left, bypassing the battle ahead, and headed straight for the Holy Land. In the distance, Jin Peng battles Tianshu, but Tianshu''s magical power, but Jin Peng can''t help it, can''t kill, what''s the use? Even suppression is useless. With the previous lesson learned, the suppression of Tianshu, Tianshu can still be transmitted at a fixed point! "Jinpeng, come back!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. In the distance, the Tianshu was split in half, and Jin Peng, who was tired for a while, immediately stopped further movements, flew in shape, and flew back. In the distance, Tianshu''s body was merged into one, and gradually recovered into the true form. No loss, as usual! "Holy King!" Jin Peng flew to Zhongshan and said. Zhong Shan stood up slowly, Zhong Shan''s hair was blowing slightly in the breeze, but Zhong Shan''s eyes were staring at the opposite side, staring at Tianshu. In the distance, Tianshu also looked at Zhongshan with an evil smile. "Tianshu!" Zhong Shan cried in a deep voice. Tianshu carefully looked at Zhongshan. Tianshu did not underestimate Zhongshan. He had almost lost in Zhongshan''s hands to know the mystery of Zhongshan. Moreover, Dao Ren Tu and Jin Peng can subdue the two great ancestors, Zhong Shan. Your strength must be extraordinary! Tianshu looked at Zhongshan and looked at Tianlinger again. With his eyes narrowed, the mission to Xizhou this time was to investigate Tian Linger. Until now, so many people have died, but he hasn''t found out yet, Tian Shu''s heart is naturally unhappy, but Zhong Shan is in front of him, and Tian Shu is temporarily unwilling. Rush into it. "Wang Zhongsheng, I don''t want to be your enemy now, I just want to prove it!" Tian Shu Shen said. The original idea of ??beheading Zhongshan was now suppressed. After all, strength often determines the attitude of others. "Confirm?" Zhong Shan sneered. "I just want to know if Tian Ling is on Tian Lingzi!" Tian Shu solemnly said. There was a moment of panic in Tian Linger''s eyes, but Zhong Shan was standing in front of Tian Linger. "There is no heavenly order, since you don''t want to be my enemy, then you go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Tianwen Department for a while ***, shook his head and said: "Tianshu will not leave until it has been verified!" "How do you want to verify?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "I want to check Tian Lingzi. Never ...!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan interrupted Tianshu with a cold hum. "Wife, what can you check?" "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! In the sky, the original Huangquan Road was suddenly enveloped by a large number of clouds, covered by endless black clouds, and purple lightning dragons moved in and out of the black clouds, as if diving at any time. The world is full of a domineering atmosphere. Even without the heavenly form, this breath is quite shocking. "World?" Tianshu looked up at the sky. Looking at the violent thunder dragons, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Tianshu naturally recognized what this was, and the scenery of the heavens and earth suddenly changed. Except for the sages waving their hands to change the heavens, only the world that each person had extended. However, Zhong Shan thought he could have himself by virtue of his world? Before dealing with Zhongshan, Tianshu had made some efforts. The Tian family had a special intelligence organization. Before this trip to Xizhou, Tianshu had studied the information about the territory of Fengzuo where Xizhou and Tianlinger had stayed. Although Zhongshan''s information is not much, it also gives Tianshu an intuitive understanding. Less than 1,500 years old. At this age, it is indeed not easy for a male to be a rough guy, but the world is so big that such people are not without them. However, 1,500 years of practice can be very powerful, but it can never be too high. The world is generally stronger and stronger over time, because it requires practitioners to devote their heart and soul to sacrifices, which is not determined by energy at all. Zhong Shan''s world is very strong, but he is definitely better than himself. He uses the world? I''m so angry! In the sneer of Tianshu, he gently waved his hand, and his own world was also open and open. A blue world and a huge blue world suddenly occupied more areas than Zhongshan, and it seemed to form a circle to surround the world of Zhongshan Included. The ''world'' has various forms of expression. It can form a closed space or an open space, forming a closed space. It is worried that foreign objects will destroy the realm, causing the practitioner to bite back and seriously hurt. The external world can be formed without this worries. There is no realm and no edge, just like the ''sky'' in the mortal celestial realm. The root consciousness of the heavenly book is a huge book-shaped phantom. It is not difficult to guess that Zhongshan is a magic weapon based on the "Book of the Earth". The blue sky of Tianshu encloses countless black clouds in Zhongshan, even squeezing in general, and wants to crush the dark clouds condensed by Zhongshan. "Only this level?" Tian Shu said coldly. Zhong Shan did not speak, but stepped slightly under his feet. A huge monster suddenly appeared under his feet. The eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan and turned into a giant monster. The eight tail-swinging big tails set aside a space to tremble slightly, holding Zhongshan to fly to the sky, and greeted the distant heavenly scriptures. The end of the eight poles is too big and shocking. During the dance, a domineering king came out of the world, and a powerful aura was forced towards Tianshu. At the station, Jin Peng flew out at the sight of Zhongshan and immediately followed. "General Jinpeng!" Wang Jingwen cried suddenly. "What?" "The meaning of the holy king is to let you protect the queen, protect Princess Qingqing, Hao Meimei, Xiao Jinlong, and protect me!" Wang Jingwen said lightly. "Uh?" Jin Peng was obviously taken aback by Wang Jingwen''s straight-forward "protect me", but he immediately responded. The holy king called himself back and naturally let himself not go. On yourself? But is it dangerous for the Holy King to go? Just thinking of this, Jin Peng shook his head for a bitter smile, and the Holy King would be in danger? At that time, the soldiers of the soldiers had no power to fight back. They killed Wuxiang Shengwang, Yesheng Wang, and the elder **** with their own strength. What else do you worry about? How many means the Holy King has is unknown to him, and how can he help? "Thank you, Mr. Wang for reminding me!" Jin Peng said immediately. Wang Jingwen nodded and didn''t say anything. Then looked at the sky together. Hao Meili said something, no matter it was useful or useless, he kept cursing Tianshu anyway. Zhong Shan stepped on the end of the eight pole sky, and looked at the opposite Tianshu with his hands on his back. This gorgeous scene really shocked Tianshu enough. There is no use of heaven, but Zhongshan''s spirit is more imposing than some of the ancestors who use heaven. "The seventh magical power in the world, the art of restoration? Pity!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "What a pity?" Tian Shu said in a deep voice. "It''s a pity that you don''t realize it by yourself, but from" The Book of the Earth. "Zhong Shan said lightly. "So what!" Tianshu showed a slight disdain. Isn''t it the realization by oneself that is different from the feeling through the book of earth? "The one who understands himself is called ''God-Energy'', and the person borrowing foreign objects is called ''God-Energy''." Zhong Shan said lightly. "Enlighten the magical power? Get the magical power? Oh, you are less than 1,500 years old, you are jealous without magical power!" Tianshu scorned. "Understanding the magical power is yours, after all, is it yours!" "The demon confuses the public!" "Then wait and see!" Zhong Shan said. With the utterance of Zhong Shan, the immortal sword tail suddenly turned into a sharp sword and shot towards the sky. The shape of the eight-pole sky tail can become extremely large, so it is extremely easy to make the tail longer. The sword of Juexian shot out, and immediately cut through the space. Two space cracks were torn from the edge of the sword, and it was chopped towards Tianshu with a breath of severing heaven and earth. ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 28： Eye of Heaven Penalty, open! Chapter 28: The Eye of Heavenly Punishment, Open! Although the tail of the four swords of Wuxian did not return to the strong quality in the hands of Tongtian Sage, it also reached the grade of the ancestral artifact at this moment, and it is also famous for its killing power. A sword comes out, tearing the void, piercing heavenly books! Tianshu''s face changed slightly, he shook his body, fit the heavenly path, and suddenly waved an iron book in his hand. Domineering collision with Jue Xian Sword. "boom!" With a loud noise, the absolute fairy sword returned without success. But the heavenly path where the heavenly book is also trembling! Zhong Shan stood on the head of the Eight-pole Tianwei, with a slight radian at the corner of his mouth, as if everything was under control. Zhongshan has been planning for a lifetime, using strategies in national warfare, strategies in commercial warfare, strategies in court, and strategies in diplomatic relations. Even in one-on-one battles, he never gives up his brain. Because Zhong Shan understands that the hard work of people like Jin Peng and others will always be a superior battle. No matter how rich the experience, how deep the combat skills, and how powerful the suppression is, they are superior battles. There are also three types of single-on-one battles. Superior fighting is to succumb without fighting, just like Zhong Shan often showed before, with a mouth to defeat the world''s unknown heroes. Because it used a head and a calculation. The mid-level combat is a little worse than the top-level combat, but it still uses its head, which is to calculate in the battle, let everything be under control, mobilize everything that can fight, and exert the greatest damage with the least combat power. Manipulate your opponent''s every move in the battlefield. The confrontation with Tianshu at this moment did not work well. Zhongshan could only take the shot himself. A battle that Zhongshan had counted from the beginning to the end. Zhong Shan is not fighting at this moment, but demonstrates the process of plotting in his mind, and demonstrates according to the steps of plotting, while the opponent is also ''psychologically manipulated'' virtually, according to the steps that Zhong Shan had long thought about Step by step, until the end, Dao died! Of course, without such a calculation, Zhongshan would not be able to talk about plotting the world. Juexianjian could not be achieved with one sword, but Tianshu already felt the extraordinaryness of Zhongshan. Between his hands, his fingers shot four beams of light directly into Zhongshan in the distance. "Oh!" Around the end of the octopus sky, the vast sword qi suddenly fluttered, and the smashed sword qi suddenly came out, and suddenly formed a dense sword-shaped space in the void. The moment when the speed of light hit Jian Qi, although it was pierced through Dao Jian Qi, it was instinctively felt by the eight-pole sky tail. With a wave of Wu Xianjian, he immediately cut off the four beams very accurately. The Tianshu attack suddenly lost its effect. At this time, the absolute fairy sword, trapped fairy sword, and fairy sword once again formed a three sharp blades and shot at Tianshu. Tianshu''s face changed, because the three swords actually shot from three angles. The tail of the eight-pole sky tail was originally soft. Naturally, it could attack from different directions after it became longer. The sharp part of the sword was enough. Tianshu didn''t dare to touch the "Book of the Earth" because it could block one place and not many places. "Ground Book" instantly melted into the body. Take out a shield magic weapon in your left hand and block it in one direction, and take out a long knife in your right hand to face the sword. "boom!" There was another collision, and Tianshu still blocked it. However, the long knife in his hand seemed almost unbearable and severely shocked. Sure enough, they are all ancestors! In the distance, Zhongshan laughed again and again. The goal was achieved. Zhongshan was afraid to make Tianshu dare not use the "Book of the Earth". Because Zhongshan saw a little from the beginning of the battle, each time the book was cut, the "Book of the Earth" was integrated into the body, that is, the "Book of the Earth" was integrated into the body every time when the restoration was performed. It cannot be said that without the "Book of the Earth", Tianshu cannot be restored, but Zhongshan can be sure from the performance of the Book of Heaven that if the "Book of the Earth" does not integrate into the body and perform the technique of restoration, it must be greatly reduced! Faced with the three-handed magic sword just now, Tianshu let the "Ground Book" fit into his body. Zhongshan is therefore more convinced of this. Zhongshan now has three swords together, which is to make Tianshu dare not easily use the "Book of the Earth", so that it has been integrated into the body. Of course, Zhongshan''s ultimate goal is not to merge Tianshu with "The Book of Earth", the ultimate goal is to separate them, but if you go directly to this goal, it will be too eye-catching. Tianshu must be more careful and more concerned, and it will be difficult. Succeed. Now Zhong Shan forced the "Book of the Earth" into Tianshu''s body, but he was paralyzing the Tianshu, making him lose his vigilance. Zhongshan''s purpose is not exposed, once exposed, it must be a thunderous means, leaving Tianshu no chance to reverse. The battle is still going on. The three great ancestors'' swords are constantly attacking and killing Tianshu, but they still ca nt do anything about Tianshu. They just shake the heavenly Tao s heavenly collision constantly, even if they are shocked. The extent to which Jin Peng unloaded it eight times before had not reached. Zhong Shan was standing on the head of the Eight-pole Sky, still in a hurry, constantly adjusting his own rhythm. Although Zhongshan''s battle did not achieve any success, Tianshu''s rhythm has slowly followed Zhongshan and was slowly mastered by Zhongshan. The layman looks lively, the layman looks at the doorway. "How long, how can that little cute tail not pierce the bad guy now!" Tian Linger was anxious. Ni Qingqing clutched Tian Linger''s hand and kept comforting. Hao Mei curse continues. But Jin Peng and Wang Jingwen looked extremely dignified. "I''m better than the Holy King!" Wang Jingwen sighed. "Mr. Wang, can you see?" Jin Peng was weird for a while. It stands to reason that Wang Jingwen Xiu had just reached Tianxian and could not understand Zhongshan''s fighting at this level. "I do nt understand, but I see another point, that is, the sound made every time the Holy King sends out the sword, and the sound made by the counterattack of Tianshu, the time interval between them is almost equal. Although I ca nt see the situation, but I You can feel that the Holy King has mastered the rhythm of the Heavenly Book. The Heavenly Book should be led away by the Holy King. Perhaps he did not find himself fighting by the Holy King! "Wang Jingwen sighed. "Jin Peng once thought that the Holy King was in a disadvantaged position. Only when he thought that the former King s combat power was inconsistent with the present, he gradually saw a peculiarity. Although the Holy King was on the surface disadvantaged, each attack was just for the sake of relief. Wield the sword in one direction, and then Tianshu''s attack hit it very coincidentally, as if he knew the trajectory of Tianshu''s attack in advance. Mr. Wang judged the rhythm only by the sound of the battle, Jin Peng admired! "Jin Peng solemnly said. Wang Jingwen nodded and did not continue. The battle in the field continued, Zhong Shan gradually mastered the rhythm, and from time to time made a riot counterattack, with the sword *** Tiandao wiped away from Tianshu side by side. I can almost kill Tianshu, but it is almost. After several times, Tianshu made a sweat. Tianshu is not afraid of being beheaded, because he can be restored, but this feeling of life and death is more terrible than being killed. A kind of psychological oppression caused Tianshu to be frightened several times. But Zhongshan couldn''t cut him, and Tianshu couldn''t cut Zhongshan. Because there is still a sacred fairy sword always doing the guard of Zhongshan. A few times when he jumped down, Tianshu became a little irritable. Once you get irritable and lose your calm in the battle, the deadly threat is coming. Zhongshan calmly commanded the battle of the four swords of Wuxian. At the same time, a long sleeve was thrown, and the huge black cloud in the sky also moved, a violent thunder and lightning, a strong impact, blasted down to the heavenly path of Tianshu As soon as the huge explosion came out, the original gorgeous battle suddenly became more brilliant. Originally, it was just endless sword air and sword air, and now there is a lot of lightning flashes. It really made the battlefield of two people look like a battle of millions of people. Unfortunately, these thunder and lightning can''t break the defense of heaven. Unbreakable, can only be used as an embellishment effect. However, this kind of thunderbolt bombardment makes the already irritable Tianshu more irritable. In Tianshu''s eyes, Zhongshan''s strength is just in front of him, but the eight-pole Tianwei is powerful, but even so, he can''t hurt himself. Although he was beaten a few times, he couldn''t kill himself once. Moreover, Zhongshan has been suppressed by himself. He must have been unable to hold back for a long time before releasing this useless thunder and lightning, and it was exactly irritability! Everything is in the "mastery" of Tianshu, naturally Tianshu will not escape. It''s like boiling a frog in warm water, and the water is slowly getting hot, and it hasn''t become hot yet. The frog naturally won''t want to run away. I wonder if there is no chance when the frog wants to run away, it is because the frog is already cooked. The endless thunder and lightning dragon rushed down to no avail, and then rushed to all directions, impacting the world of the heavenly book, impacting the sky of the heavenly book, and the root consciousness that stabilized the world, the book. Anyway, at this moment, the world is gorgeous, countless thunder and lightning are constantly flowing out, and Tianshu has no time to ignore the thunder and lightning, because these thunder and lightning do not pose any threat at all. Tianshu still focused on the beheading of Zhongshan, and a sword and a shield seemed to be sharpened in the battle. Beware of Zhongshan''s four fairy swords in irritability. At this time, no one found that, among the dark clouds that were surging in the sky, a crack was gradually separated at this moment. Around the crack, the dark cloud gradually became purple. If it were in peacetime, Tianshu would surely be careful, but at this moment Heiyun''s impression on him was too weak, and with the irritability of timeless scruples, even if a faint Tianwei breath was produced in the purple crack, Tianshu did not notice it. But continue to beheaded towards Zhongshan. The crack became longer and longer, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth. Gently, Zhong Shan raised his right hand. This gesture is nothing special in Tianshu''s eyes, but in the distance Wang Jingwen''s eyes are shrinking his pupils, and the Holy King is about to end? Wang Jingwen immediately took out the protected mouse and waited for Zhong Shan''s arm to wave down, and the horse sent a letter to the far away swordman. Just as Wang Jingwen was preparing, Zhong Shan''s dim eyes in the distance suddenly shot a good light. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and a huge crack opened to both sides at an extremely fast speed. The crack suddenly opened wide, exposing a huge eye 100,000 miles in size. The purple pupil opened. Even the crowd watching from a distance was trembling. The countless ghosts forced by the Quartet suddenly became distracted and turned into flying smoke. Eye of Heaven Penalty, open! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 29： Powerful Scourge Eye Chapter 29 The Eye of the Powerful Scourge Eye of Heaven Penalty, open! A huge Tianwei from the sky, a huge sense of deterrence, so that countless ghosts in the distance instantly fluttered. Even if he is as strong as Jin Peng, he is shocked by this sudden change and trembles! Not to mention other people, who did not even dare to look up at the sky, one by one, scared by the sudden eyes. Only Wang Jingwen hasn''t looked at the sky, but has been staring at Zhong Shan''s right hand, because Wang Jing Wen can guess that Zhong Shan is about to kill, so he can''t distract himself. The Eye of Scourge Opens! Everything is quiet. The ghosts flew back to annihilation, and everyone was trembling. These are just the aftermath of the Eye of Heavenly Punishment. There is only one real goal of Eye of Heavenly Punishment, Heaven Book! Tianshu is fighting with Zhongshan attentively at this moment, would he think that such an eye would suddenly appear in the sky? At this moment, powerful deterrents go straight to heaven. The heavenly way that Tianshu fits together seems to be shaken by this sight, and burst into disintegration. "Oh!" The heavenly path around Tianshu suddenly disappeared. Suddenly changed, the Tianshu hit a surprise. It never occurred to me that such a thing would never happen in Tianshu''s irritable thoughts. Heaven? Even if he doesn''t fit into the heavens, he won''t be distracted by a deterrent. That s heavenly! Tian Shu fiercely looked up, just to see the eyes of the huge punishment, purple pupils, as if endless thunder sparkle, a kind of extremely destructive breath emerged from the purple pupils. That look was too overbearing, and it overpowered Tianshu fiercely. This kind of look, Tianshu only saw it once, the eyes of the family''s Tianwei. Tianwei''s eyes opened, and he was imprisoned for a moment, full of immense overbearing. Under the eyes of Tianwei, there is no thought of flight, there is only a kind of infinite despair, a desperate sense of helpless despair! This is the kind of eye, but this eye is purple, and it has a more devastating atmosphere than Tianwei''s eye. "Oh!" It was also at this moment, in the eyes of heaven punishment, suddenly shot a huge purple light curtain. The purple light curtain seems to be ordinary, but the space that the purple light curtain passes through suddenly softens, as if flowing down, the space becomes extremely blurred. After flowing, a vertical shape appears in the sky. Black hole. In the distance, Jin Peng sucked in the air, and even now, Jin Peng is still jumping. It s not that you have nt seen the broken void, you can do it yourself. You can see the collision space that hit the hard with a strong force before. The broken void, but in front of you, is corroded, and the space is corroded and softened? What is this? The purple light emitted by the eye of the heaven punishment directly hits the heavenly book, and the heavenly road of the heavenly book suddenly disappears, and the purple light immediately envelopes the heavenly book. The shroud that enveloped Tianshu seemed to stop there, and a vast area was shrouded in purple light. Tianshu''s body trembled, and the whole person seemed to be blurred for a moment. There is only one thought in my heart, escape! I can''t even afford the slightest idea of ??counterattack, the power of this eye is too scary. At this moment, Zhongshan''s right hand waved down at the end of the eight pole sky! "call!" Wang Jingwen timely killed the rats. In the distant Swordman Slaughter, his life card shattered. Dao Rentu''s eyes lightened, without hesitation, the blood knife in his hand blasted away towards the huge throne opposite. "Who?" Exclaimed one of the Tianjia children. "Take your life!" Swordman Tu cut off with one sword. "boom!" And at this moment, under the eyes of heaven punishment, the shape of Tianshu suddenly felt illusory, but at the moment of imagination, the appearance of Tianshu''s face changed, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. The illusory figure slowly solidified, and under the shroud of purple light, the body and soul were in a strong tremor, seemingly between reality and reality, the form of "The Book of the Earth" was exposed. "boom!" Sui Xianjian suddenly pierced into the body of Tianshu, which seemed to be real, and crashed out of the Book of Earth. And at this moment, Zhong Shan no longer kept his hands, and the moment when Xi Xianjian penetrated burst into a hundred million sword gas. The body of Tianshu exploded and exploded into a hundred corpses suddenly. "Not ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" In the tragic, Tianshu howled exploded. "Ground Book" was forced out of the Tianshu Book, emitting a lot of silver light, as if to rush towards one of the Tianshu remains, unfortunately, it is impossible to let it go by the Zhongshan Thunder. The end of the eight pole sky suddenly disappeared, then suddenly appeared in front of the "Book of the Earth", swallowing up the "Book of the Earth". It quickly disappeared in place. The purple light of the eye of the heaven punishment continued to shine, and all of it turned into a black hole below, and only a purple light curtain in the haze could be seen. Tianshu was divided into more than a hundred copies, and then quickly grew into full body. But his face was full of panic. The Ground Book is gone? More than a hundred bodies were fixed in the air, shrouded in a purple light curtain, as if all were imprisoned, and they could not escape, even if they performed fixed-point restoration, they would not be able to do so. Tianshu''s eyes were full of horror. One of them looked up. " !" Under the eyes of Tian Pu, the body of Tian Shu facing him was exploded into pieces, and then was eroded by purple light. Totally destroyed. More than this body. The bodies of more than a hundred heavenly books were constantly exploding, constantly being corroded, and disappeared one after another. The rest of Tianshu was full of fear and stared at Zhongshan at the same time, because Tianshu finally understood and understood Zhongshan''s strength, he was not equal to his own. The previous battle was always calculated by Zhongshan. He There is no killer, it is waiting for the last, waiting for the final thunderous means. Once cast, he has no chance to resist. It''s as if these huge eyes had fled from the beginning, and they would have fled away. Now, there is no escape, and even a moment ago they destroyed their restore point. Zhongshan? emperor? Its heart is too stingy! Even though Tianshu''s heart was dissatisfied, at this moment it would be turned into dust and completely destroyed. The seventh magical power in the world? Reduction art? immortal? Is broken! One body after another exploded and opened under the eyes of heaven punishment, and then corroded, Tianshu showed a color of despair, and then looked madly at Zhongshan in the distance. "You''re right. I just got the magical power. The immortal body was cracked, but the master''s restored magical power was realized by me. The master is the real immortal body. I cannot escape today. Then, the owner will avenge me. "Tianshu shouted frantically. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One body after another exploded, and in the blink of an eye, there was one body left. Just then, the ''world'' of Tianshu, the blue ''sky'' suddenly rushed towards the purple light curtain. Under the strong impact, let the purple light curtain shake slightly. And Tianshu''s body was able to move slightly. Suddenly a purple jade card was added to Tianshu''s hand. Tianshu shouted at the purple jade card: "Tianling out, in the hands of Tian Lingzi, the leader of Tianshu is destroyed! Revenge for me!" "Snapped!" The Tianshu shouted, and the purple jade brand exploded in his hands. "Afflicted!" Suddenly called Wang Jingwen in the distance. The cold light of Zhongshan''s eyes shot out, exhaling an angry light. "Tianzhou has received the news from me. I don''t care if Tianlingzi has a celestial order, but you wait for the Tian family to hunt down! Hahahaha!" Tianshu madly said. "Oh!" The last Tianshu body exploded, and the pieces were quickly corroded and cleaned by the purple light curtain. The powerful undead book was completely and completely wiped out by Zhong Shan. The Eye of the Sky Penalty for the first time, breaking the seventh magical power in the world. The purple light curtain slowly closed, and the huge purple eyes in the sky slowly closed. When Zhong Shan''s face was gloomy, the dark clouds suddenly disappeared, and Zhong Shan put away the ''God Realm''. Tianshu s last crazy message was crooked and right, Tianling is indeed on Linger. Next, as long as Tianzhou gets the news, the people sent again will not be inquired, but the real snatch. In other words, the strong man Zhongshan may face next is stronger than Tianshu and much stronger. Zhong Shan exhaled slightly, a firmness was seen in his eyes. Turn around and fly back. At this moment, Jin Peng is still in deep shock. Until now I do not want to believe what I see. I have already thought of Zhong Shan''s hole card as terrifying, but every time I exceeded my imagination, this time it was more exaggerated. Eyes of days? No, it''s not the eye of the day, but it looks so much like the eye of the day. The eye of days is the supreme thing in Jin Peng''s heart. Hong Jun and other Qi Sheng Ni Tian died in its hands, showing its strength. More than ten years ago, when I saw the Tianwei Eye of Tianjia, Jin Peng was very shocked. Tianjia had such a deep foundation and a powerful Tianwei Eye? That''s the existence of imitating the eyes of the days, the deep inside of Tianjia. But what did you see today? There is also a holy king? Isn''t this kind of eye-like thing worthless? Can it appear anywhere? How many measures does the Holy King have? Jin Peng''s scalp was numb for a while, and he was grateful for the decision to surrender at the same time, and at the same time he respected Zhongshan more and more. Others were not so good. The first time I saw the Eye of Heavenly Punishment, the shock was so great. Even though it had disappeared, everyone was still immersed in the breath of destruction at this moment. The fastest recovery was Wang Jingwen, who had a trembling excitement in his eyes. "Protect me, I will be in retreat for a while!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng said solemnly. Retreating, Zhong Shan took out a palace and walked in alone, leaving everyone outside. As the crowds calmed down, Jin Peng was immediately responsible for clearing up a large number of ghosts outside. Zhongshan''s Divine Realm disappeared, and Huangquan Road was exposed again. There are more ghosts again. It just seems that there is a terrifying atmosphere here, which makes many ghosts not too close to the general, and makes Jin Peng a lot easier. ***: Doubled ***! Everyone can vote, 400 votes, and it will erupt tomorrow! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 30： Super Mass War of Mr. Corpse Chapter 30: Mr. Corpse''s Hyperscale War Underworld, Xizhou Huangquan Overseas. On a land full of bones, at this moment there is a huge front. The two armies are divided into two camps confronting each other. The number is daunting. Within 200,000 miles, the two sides are standing densely with ghosts that cannot be seen! Ghosts are stretched out, and a large-scale war of hundreds of millions of ghosts is about to begin. The two army of ghosts stared at each other, separated by a distance of ten miles, forming a huge vacuum belt. All the ghosts around were quiet and fell on the earth. There are only ten figures in the air. Over the ghost army on the north side, there is a corpse of a black robe, old man, and the body of a saint with the same face as the corpse. Hundreds of millions of ghosts below, all obey the orders of saints'' bodies. The corpse of the saint obeys the order of Mr. Zombie, that is to say, Mr. Zombie now controls hundreds of millions of ghosts and controls this huge army. At this moment, Tian Lao also finally understood why Mr. Zombie never occupied the army but could occupy the position of head of the army. Because Mr. Corpse does not need to lead an army, as long as he is willing, he can recruit countless troops, which is the most terrible. Necromancer! This is the terror of the Necromancer. This is a huge necrotic legion controlled by a saint''s body. On the other side, it is also a necrotic legion. However, it was the other seven who controlled the Necropolis. The first one was as old as he was, with a dwarf figure, and a little ugly. It seems that he does not believe that the other party can find himself. The other six are naturally disciples or assistants, because the posture they stand on is everything else. "Okay, okay, okay, I can''t think of you as a branch of Tianjia, can you find me! And you can control this monster?" There was a cold chirp in the voice of Tianxi. "You are also Tian Lao. You should know that the current affairs expert is Jun Jie. As long as you catch it now, I can spare you!" Tian Lao Shen said. "Hahaha, it''s up to you? An ancient fairy? Yin and Yang reverse Huangquan''s formation. As long as I play the main formation, there will be a steady stream of ghosts coming from this territory. You can grab it!" Tian Lao had nothing to say, Mr. Zuk suddenly interrupted Tian Lao''s words: "Tian Lao!" Tian Lao looked at Mr. Shi, but instead of looking at Tian Lao, Mr. Shi looked at the seven Tianjia children opposite him. "In the Phoenix realm, the Holy King had already explained. One of the Tianjia children who arrived in Xizhou this time could not let one go. I don''t need them to surrender! I won''t accept surrender!" Mr. Shi said faintly. God: ".........!" Tie Tian: ".........!" Everyone was calmed down by Mr. Corpse''s cold tone, no need to surrender? Kill All? "Humph!" There was a humming sound from the old man, and the large sleeves fluttered. Around the heavens and the earth, a huge yellow atmosphere suddenly gathered, and in a big movement, more and more ghosts quickly gathered in all directions in the distance. There are zombies, ghosts, evil spirits, and skeletons. More and more quickly come together. It seems to be surrounded by hundreds of millions of ghosts. "Dang!" When the corpse rang the bell, the eyes of the saint''s body suddenly radiated a gloomy light. "kill!" With a gentle voice from Mr. Zombie, the ghost within 200,000 miles suddenly roared and slaughtered towards the necropolis. For a while, countless ghosts flew into the sky, and a huge number of ghosts suddenly covered the sky and covered the sky, and the sky was full of ghosts. Smashed to the opposite legion. The nearby celestial body also issued a command with a large array of hands, and a large number of ghosts slaughtered up, and went straight to the necropolis. The battle of hundreds of millions of ghosts is vast and vast, like two galloping rivers, colliding rapidly from one south to one north. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Hundreds of millions of ghosts were conquered. The saint''s body stopped in the air, controlled hundreds of millions of ghosts, and even continued to influence the ghosts who rushed into the field of saints'' corpses, letting them turn around and kill the army of ghosts opposite. Hundreds of millions of undead battles, vast scenes. The killing sound continued, and Mr. Corpse took Tian Lao to the top of a mountain. Tianlao swallowed for a while, although Tianlao has seen the battle of ten thousand horses, but this war of hundreds of millions of ghosts was the first time I saw it, so shocking. One day, two days, three days, four days. For four days of fighting, the fighting never stopped. A large number of dead spirits landed, their spirituality disappeared, and they became completely dead. In these four days, a total of 200,000 miles were covered with corpses. After countless dead spirits became dead The broken body covered the earth with a thick layer. In these four days, nearly one billion ghosts have disappeared, showing the horrors of war. The body of the saint absorbs the habit of heaven and earth at all times, as if never knowing fatigue. At this moment, the world is clear, and there are only dozens of ghosts fighting each other. Most of the zombies that remained were zombies who now attacked the elders side by side. In the past four days, the nephews of Tian Lao seemed to be a lot older, and the reversal of Yin and Yang was like the end of the Huangquan array, or that the powerful ghosts that could be recruited in this territory had all come. Those ghosts with low strength were left behind and could not be reached in a short time. What''s the opposite corpse that controls the ghost? How can there be a saint''s breath? In these four days, not only did he manipulate the ghosts he brought, but he also snatched control of the ghosts he controlled himself? "Who the **** are you?" Exclaimed Tian Xiao. Behind Tian Lao, the original six assistants have all died. There are only a dozen powerful ghosts left to guard. In the distance, the corpse on the mountain peak sneered, and the bell rang again. "Dang!" When the bell rang, the saint''s body suddenly roared. "Roar!" It seemed as if a lot of ghosts were directed at the neighboring elders, and ghosts, skeletons, and evil spirits were the most fierce. The zombies are slower. Nearly a billion ghosts fight, and the ones that can stay to the end are naturally the most powerful ghosts. These ghosts are all demons rising from billions of ghosts to fierce demons. Even fit in heaven. Powerful ghosts rushed to the nephews, and suddenly a large number of yellow springs appeared in front of the nephews. The nephews also fit into the sky and fought with this group of ghosts. The fierce battle dangled the distant space. Tian Lao looked at this scene and looked at Mr. Zhe, "Mr. Zom, are you on purpose?" "What is it on purpose?" Mr. Corpse said lightly. "One will succeed, and one demon will give birth to hundreds of millions of ghosts. They will deliberately let them fight each other, leaving them to the last strongest group of fiends, and then control it?" Tian Lao was somewhat uncertain. Mr. Zou accidentally looked at Tian Lao and looked at the three breaths. He finally did not reject it, but nodded slightly. "A large shock under Huangquan is extremely rare, once encountered in millions of years. Such a scene, it can be said that the Feng Shui master across the sky spent a huge price to excavate a large number of ancient corpses buried underground in this territory. If I do nt take the opportunity to collect, would nt I waste this opportunity? Mr. Corpse said lightly. "Yeah!" Tian Lao nodded numbly. Tian Lao has affirmed a bit. Under this Huangquan, the buried ancient fiendish corpses were gathered by layers after the big lift. Tian Lao knew that the cost of cloth Yin Yang''s reversal of Huang Quan''s battle was extremely horrible. In the later period, Tian Lao was definitely exhausted all his savings in order to confront Mr. Corpse. The entire savings of the siblings are not the savings of one person, but all the savings of the siblings of several generations. There is only one tiansuo in the Tian family, and only one person is passed on to each generation. All things continue to pass on. How much accumulation. But now, there are only a dozen ghosts left, showing how terrible the consumption is. God knows that Feng Shui can control these ghosts by using large arrays, but once the large groups are removed, these ghosts will be free again, and there is no way to take them. Unlike Mr. Corpse, Mr. Corpse can manipulate, seal, and refine. Therefore, Mr. Corpse will only get stronger and stronger in this kind of battle! The sloshing space in the distance shows the fierce fighting. These are all powerful battles at the ancestral level. The two ghosts finally struggled. Mr. Shi''s side has the biggest advantage. One by one, the ghosts are destroyed in the fight. When the only one left to fight in the end was the elder. There are only nine zombies left in Mr. Zom''s control. "boom!" With a final loud noise, the zombies of the nine ancestors in Wonderland shot with all their strength, breaking up the heavenly path of the siblings, and then the horrible force completely destroyed the siblings'' powder and bones. Between heaven and earth, there was only one saint''s body and nine zombies in the ancestral wonderland. The next day the old man died, the yin and yang reversed Huang Quan''s array and immediately collapsed. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Numerous cracks appeared in the sky and the ground, and the huge Huangquanhai suddenly became silent. The sky and the earth suddenly entered a state of great silence, and there was no sound. "Oh!" In the distance, a huge explosion happened in the direction of Huang Quanhai. Countless ghosts who lost their minds seemed to be clear for a moment, stopped in place, and looked at themselves in surprise, as if they did not understand how they suddenly came here. The ghosts slowly regained their savvy, and the huge array slowly withdrew. Only the zombies of the nine ancestors in Wonderland in front of Mr. Zombie were still muddled, because the eyes of the saint''s body were staring at them, and they were still forcibly controlled. But from the constant changes in their looks, they can see that they are struggling, struggling to control the saints'' bodies. Mr. Corporal did not hesitate, forcing blood at his fingertips. Volleyball. Suddenly draw nine blood symbols. As soon as the blood talisman came out, it radiated a dazzling light and shot directly at the forehead of the nine zombies. Suddenly blocked the nine zombies. At the same time, Mr. Zombie quickly took out nine coffins, flew to the body of the nine zombies, covered them, and closed the coffin cover quickly. The golden coffin nailed quickly. Nine caskets trembled violently, apparently the internal zombies were struggling. "@ # % & # @" Mr. Corpse said an obscure spell. The saint''s body also seemed to be read out after Mr. Zombie. After a whole day of reading, the zombies in the coffin stopped being restless. The corpse breathed a long breath. Big sleeves were thrown, and nine coffins were put away. At the same time, the giant purple coffin of the saint''s body was taken out. The corpse of the saint also lay in incomparable cooperation. Eventually, the crack of the corpse''s brows opened, and the coffin of the corpse of the sage entered the brows of the corpse again. During this period, Tian Lao had been watching silently, but his heart set off a raging sea. Trail? Whoever said that the corpse is a trail in the future, I fight with him! This is too abnormal! "Congratulations, Mr. Zombie, the zombies who subjugated the nine ancestral wonderland!" Tian Lao said. "Conquer? It''s early, they don''t know how long to wait for refining!" Mr. Corpse shook his head and sighed. Anyway, Mr. Zoe s harvest is too great. In this world, there may only be dozens of zombies in Zuxianjing. Mr. Zoe actually got nine at a time. And if this Huangquan Road comes out, if it comes out of the ancestral wonderland zombie again, I don''t know if it will wait millions of years. ***: Outbreak tomorrow! *** Oh, let s go for a little while in the last two days! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 31： Six-game winning streak (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 31 Six-game winning streak (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Between the sun, the territory of Huangquan. After reversing Huangquan''s formation, Yin and Yang finally collapsed after ten days. At the entrance of Huangquan Road in the sky, a large number of cracks suddenly appeared, then torn apart and disappeared completely. In these ten days, Huangquan Territory has experienced the biggest disaster ever. Hell falls, and infinite ghosts fall on earth. Mortal cities are almost destroyed, and their souls are covered with charcoal, and the sky is not seen. Even the practitioners have suffered numerous injuries. Fortunately, the ghosts are also strong or weak, otherwise, Huang Quan''s territory will be almost cleaned. The sacred place of the Gongshou was organized by the Gongsong disciples and resisted most of the ghosts, with only a small loss. As for Fang Shishi, because of a wrong command, he also suffered a lot of injuries and injuries, but fortunately, important members are safe and sound. Huangquan Road in the sky disappeared. Everything was clear and clear. "Come!" Cried Father Shi. Soon a group of subordinates flew. "Statistical damage, looking for separated members!" Xun Shi''s father ordered. "Yes!" The subordinates responded immediately. The same is true of the sacred place for the public. At the intersection of Huangquan, the earth teacher took a group of disciples and watched the recovery in the sky, exhaling one by one. "Master, success, Tian Lao and the corpse killed the other Feng Shui Master!" A disciple said excitedly. The ground division looked at Huangquan intersection seriously. This yin and yang reversed the Huangquan formation, but the earth division could see clearly. How powerful the formation was, Tian Lao and Mr. Zushi actually found each other and killed each other? Would nt it be that they are better than each other''s Feng Shui master? Seeing the excitement of a group of disciples and subordinates, the earth teacher''s face sank: "What excitement!" "Eh!" Everyone lingered slightly. "When you enter the Feng Shui array, everything you see and hear must not be disclosed to anyone. This is a top secret. I will report it to the Holy King personally. If there is a word you see outside, Do you know where to end? "The division teacher said coldly. The man who had previously called Master Di Master looked ugly: "Destroy the Nine Races?" Annihilation of the nine races? Everyone was agitated, and he dared not say more. At the same time determined to rot the things you know in your heart. The division nodded. The valley where Zhongshan is stationed. Dao Ren Tu has returned to fight the external ghosts with Jin Peng. "No, it''s finally safe!" Dao Rentu said excitedly. "It''s safe, but Dao Ren Tu, are you sure you cleaned it up?" Wang Jingwen said. "It must be cleaned up, and one will not stay!" There was a thrill of murder in Dao Rentu''s eyes. Wang Jingwen nodded, but his face did not improve. "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? Cutting the grass and removing the roots, leaving no future trouble at all, we don''t have to worry about the chasing and killing of the Tian family again!" Dao Rentu did not understand. Shaking his head, Wang Jingwen sighed slightly: "Heaven''s pursuit? Only now!" "Why, what do you mean? I see Jin Peng look dignified these days, what happened?" Dao Rentu did not understand. "The news has arrived in Tianzhou. I don''t want to be here for a long time, and there will be a lot of strong men in Tianjia. As for what happened on that day, you still have to ask General Jinpeng!" Wang Jingwen shook his head. After that, Wang Jingwen walked away. Dao Rentu took a weird moment and went in the direction of Jin Peng. What happened before? the other side. "It''s been a long time for Zhongshan to retreat this time!" Tian Linger showed a hint of worry. "Zhongshan will be fine, and he was not injured before, haven''t you seen it? Don''t worry!" Ni Qingqing comforted. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded. "I guess Zhongshan must have broken through again!" Hao Meimei said with a smile. "Breakthrough again?" Niu Qingqing showed a hint of doubt. "You wait and see!" Hao Meimei said inexplicably. In the hall, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged. Indeed, as Hao Meili said, Zhong Shan Xiuwei broke through again. The "Book of the Earth" is comparable to the existence of the magic weapon of the saint. After being swallowed by the Eight-pole Tianwei, Zhongshan directly digested it. No matter how strong the "Book of the Earth" is, in the heart of Zhongshan, no matter how strong the foreign object is, it is not as good as itself Promotion. The eight-pole sky tail floated in front of Zhongshan, and the whole body radiated colorful brilliance. The head was pink, and the eyes became brighter and brighter. The digestion this time took a little longer, but Zhongshan also got an unexpected benefit. This benefit was not in Zhongshan itself, but in the eight-pole Tianwei itself. Zhong Shan only received some energy for Xiu to ascend. The horrible energy instilled in Zhongshan''s body, and Zhongshan''s skeleton has been making a crisp sound these days. Crappy did nt stop until now. Zhong Shan opened his eyes and exhaled long. "The Book of the Earth really is a good baby!" Zhong Shan couldn''t help sighing. For this time, Zhongshan Xiu has rushed straight up from the ancient quadruple sky, rushed to the double sky, and directly rushed to the ancient six sky! Ancient Fairy Sixth Heaven! If you practice by yourself, I do nt know how long it will take! In order to improve Xiushan''s strength, Zhongshan''s strengths will also expand. Zhongshan is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the eight-pole Tianwei in front of him, Zhongshan looked complex for a while, and he was getting stronger and stronger, but the eight-pole Tianwei in front of him was the biggest beneficiary of each time. Zhongshan''s appearance, and that strange strength, Zhongshan himself could not help but feel envious. Fortunately, the eight-pole Tianwei is Zhongshan''s root consciousness, otherwise Zhongshan may destroy it at all costs. And the eight-pole sky tail is also unique, not only the number, but also the world s root gods are living creatures, and maybe not a few. "Oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei called out cutely and returned to Zhongshan Nimaru. The spirituality of the eight-pole Tianwei was erased by Zhongshan as early as that year, but now it has a weak spiritual intelligence, which is a new-born spiritual intelligence, or it was entirely born of Zhongshan. Weak, it is impossible to go back to Zhongshan, because Zhongshan originally belonged to Zhongshan. So there is no question of back phasing. Zhong Shan was also grateful for the decision that year, when the original wisdom of the Eight-pole Tianwei was completely erased, otherwise it would be difficult for Zhong Shan to control it to the extent it is today. Gently, Zhong Shan stood up, stunned by the dust on his body, and Zhong Shan walked towards the door. The door of the hall opened suddenly, and Zhong Shan came out. "Zhongshan, you finally came out!" Tian Ling''er looked resentful through Qiushui. Others also showed excitement. Zhong Shan nodded. Lovingly touched Linger''s head. This touched it gently, and in the eyes of Nieh Qingqing and Hao Mei, it was an inexplicable envy. Looking up, Zhongshan looks at the sky, Huangquan Road in the sky has disappeared. Restored the former Qingming. "This array is finally broken!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Mr. Wang guessed that it was Tian Lao and Mr. Zhe who broke open!" Tian Linger said immediately. "Not them, who else!" Zhong Shan laughed. At this time, Wang Jingwen, Jin Peng, and Dao Rentu also surrounded. Wang Jingwen still looked like it was at the beginning. As for Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu, at the moment, there was extreme respect in his eyes. Zhong Shan proved everything with his strength. For this pure fighting madman, you have a big fist, and I respect you. Zhong Shan''s fist is not that big. Especially in Jin Peng''s eyes, Zhongshan''s fist has been hidden in his sleeve, but every time he takes it out, it seems to be one point bigger, and each time it is one point bigger, the shock to Jin Peng is getting bigger. As a result, the grievances forced to swear were less and less. "Holy King, are we going back?" Wang Jingwen asked. "Go back!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Are you going back to the Holy Land? Are you going back? No one knows where they are!" Tian Linger said. "To go back, the scattered crowd must have gathered there again, and we have to wait for Tian Lao and Mr. Shi. More importantly, we have to wait for those two in the sky to come down!" Road. "Heaven?" Tian Linger looked up. Not only Tian Linger, but also Hao Meili, Jin Peng and Dao Rentu also looked up. After so many things, everyone almost forgot that there were still two important big men in the sky. This time I came to Huangquan territory because of these two big men! Sure enough, outside the Holy Land, the previously dispersed people gathered again. Fang Shishi stood in place, with Shao Feihou standing next to him, and several subordinates were constantly obituary. "Generally speaking, the loss is not great!" After hearing the news, Father Yun Shi nodded and sighed secretly. "Prime Minister, Zhongshan, Princess Qingqing and others haven''t returned yet, and their subordinates can''t find them, will they ........." The subordinate frowned. "Don''t worry, they will come back!" Father Xi Shi shook his head. Sure enough, Jie Shi''s father had just finished speaking, and a colorful cloud in the distance held Zhongshan and his party back again. "King Saint King!" Cried Father Shi. Zhong Shan nodded and said, "The Prime Minister has bothered, we are back, and wait for Nirvana!" "Yeah!" Father Nozomi nodded, and continued to deal with other things. Not long after, Mr. Zombie and Mr. Tian also returned from Huangquan Road. "Holy King, fortunately!" Said Mr. Zhe. Feng Feng Shui Zhen should be the only one who is Tian Tian. Fortunately, this sentence should be made by Tian Lao, but it comes from Mr. Zhe, and Tian Lao also takes it for granted. When Zhong Shan looked at it, Tian Lao seemed to have more respect for Mr. Corpse. It is not difficult to guess that something unknown must have happened in the underworld. But this is not the time to ask. Zhong Shan just nodded. Mr. Corpse and Zhongshan immediately went away. Waiting for Zhong Fanshan''s return with Zhongshan. Opposite, the disciples who lost the Holy Land became very complicated at this moment. In the previous days, everyone guessed that this was the Feng Shui array from the third war, but no one expected that this Feng Shui array was so strong. But such a strong Feng Shui array was also broken by the opponent. In the seven battles, the first six battles lost six straight games to the Holy Land, and they were completely defeated! ***: The first change, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 32： The flames are sky-high, and Zhou is on the rise! (Second more!) Chapter Thirty-two Beacon Fire, Big Week Rise! (Second more!) The battle between the male loser and Ni Fanchen was extremely long. Even after ten days, they were still fighting. Around the sanctuary of the public, although it experienced the previous huge disaster and a large number of buildings were destroyed, at this moment, it was almost restored under the cast of powerful people. Now everyone is looking up at the sky, watching the two ''Meteors'' constantly colliding in the sky. Two ''Meteors'' have been colliding. In that area of ??the starry sky, 80% of the stars have been shattered, and even hundreds of black holes are now extinguished. The world''s highest existence collisions are immense! After fighting for another two days, the two ''Meteors'' stopped colliding. Suddenly, one of the meteors fell from the sky, and fell rapidly towards Zhongshan, where the speed was so fast that a long meteor trace was drawn in the void. " ~!" A violent hurricane fell from the sky, and when it was forced downward, a large number of trees were blown down. The huge auspicious cloud where the father of Shi Shi is also set off waves. The ground was sinking, and smoke was rising. A huge momentum was pressing on everyone''s minds, making everyone feel hard to breathe. "call!" Fang Shishi''s big sleeve flung, all the smoke and dust were gone. Suddenly more figures were exposed. It is Nie Fanchen, Nie Fanchen is still wearing a dragon robe, but at this moment there is an intriguing coldness in his eyes, and an unending war. "Holy King!" Xun Shi''s father and others worshiped for a while. Nirvana did not bother, but looked at the Holy Land opposite to the public. In the distance, the disciples in the Holy Land looked at the sky together, and another ''Meteor'' fell in the sky. "Oh!" Just like when Nirvana came down, after the strong wind blew, there were more figures of saints losing. "Master!" Worshiped all the students and disciples. The loser did not bother, but looked straight at Nifan in the distance. The two strong men stared at each other without seeing the slightest emotion in their expressions. "Zhongshan, who do you say won?" Tian Linger whispered. "Don''t talk!" Zhong Shan whispered. At this moment, not only Tian Linger is curious, almost everyone present is curious. Nirvana fought against the loser, who won the peak matchup? The breeze blew through, ten full breaths passed. In the distance, the loser suddenly moved. The male loser stretched out his arms, palms facing inward, and suddenly bent down toward Ni Fanchen. "Children of the Ji family, the male losers meet the owner!" The male losers said respectfully. It was still quiet all around, but everyone glared and looked at the scene inhaling slightly. A saint, bow down and salute? Even if he recognizes Nie Fanchen''s identity, it should be seeing the owner, but what did the male loser say? Meet the owner! See you? Not seen? Seemingly the two words that are not very different, but the meaning contained in them is quite different. "Seeing" means outside, even if the identity of the other person''s homeowner is recognized, it means that he is equal to the other person, but "seeing" means surrender. Dignified saint, surrender to an emperor? Xi Shi''s father and others suddenly showed great joy. Father Shi Jie was an old minister of the old Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, he knew the meaning of the saints and courtiers. Although the Seven Saints and the King were against the sky together in the past, the Seven Saints were not the people of the week. Impossible to take orders with the King, but the saints in front of him have obeyed the King since then? Couldn''t Father Shishi be excited? The disciples on the other side of the Holy Land were bitter. But how can this be, Master''s "Meet" has been fully stated, seven games and seven games in a row! What else can I be proud of? In the distance, there are still some people who are watching, and those who are watching are all taking a breath. In the hearts of those who watch, the saint is the most powerful person in the world, and the strongest in the world is the saint. But the saint in front of him actually worships and worships a fairy. Is this world crazy? Ni Fanchen stared at the male loser, his eyes flashed, and he was satisfied, "OK!" A good, the world shook the world, and at the same time expressed the mighty pride of Nirvana, and the overbearing Ji Gongni was back. The loser slowly stood straight. "Public loser, follow me to the holy capital of Lihuo, and watch the fire and heavenly gifts!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" The loser nodded. Yes, not OK, the male loser has really determined his place. Not far away, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, unlike Tian Linger''s excitement, Zhong Shan still had a lot to consider, and Zhong Shan was not as excited as others. Because Zhongshan knows that Nirvana at this moment is no longer the previous Nirvana. It was as if the same person was before and after the Tu Tusheng, but the status, identity, and angle were completely different. If it was the same as before, it would be very wrong. Naive. The male loser surrendered, and Nie Fanchen took everyone to drive Xiangyun back, and the male loser naturally took his own heir and a group of disciples to follow. Under the lead of Nirvana and the Lord, it didn''t take long to return to the Holy Fire. Stopped at the Temple Square from Lihuo. At this moment, one hundred and eight huge pools have been around the Sacred Capital of Fire. One hundred and eight huge pools are in the shape of a lotus, and each pool is a huge diameter. The pond is very deep, and the interior contains a lot of yellow energy. The yellow energy is constantly tumbling, as if connected to the depths of the earth and connected to the center of the earth. A powerful scorching heat emerged from the inside. Within the holy capital of fire, almost every building is protected by a large array. "Holy King!" Jiang Shang said to Nirvana. "Get started!" Nie Fanchen said. "Yes!" As soon as Jiang Shang waved his hand, the quartet ceremony officers immediately played a heavy ceremony. Jiang Shang waved. " ~!" A lotus pond in the distance suddenly burst into a blaze of fire, the flames soared into the sky, as if the sky, soared into the sky, and shot into the sky in the sky and into the sky. "!" "!" "!" One hundred and eight lotus ponds, one after another, blasted out fierce flames. The flames soared into the sky. A huge light shines through the sky. The phoenixes across the phoenix territory flew up, because all the phoenixes felt the immense momentum. One hundred and eight fires soared into the sky. The Phoenix Territory is surrounded by all sides of the city. Each city has a lotus pond, and each city suddenly burst into flames. For a while, the flames filled the entire Phoenix Territory with flames. The flames soared into the stars, and the strong men of the entire western continent seemed to have seen this dramatic change. More than that, countless beacon pools seem to form a large array, and the heavens and the earth suddenly produce endless flame lotuses out of thin air. One by one floating in the air, covering the entire Phoenix Territory. "Ang ~!" Suddenly there was a trembling dragon under the earth from the fire holy capital. Then, the whole land of the Holy Fire City turned upside down. Suddenly the land from the fire holy capital suddenly rises from the original plane, getting higher and higher! The people standing in front of the Temple of Fire were all horrified. Zhongshan felt the bulge of the earth, and the bulge in some places in the distance was different. Holy capital raised? What is Nirvana? Is it going to disturb the earth''s dragon veins? After an hour, Zhongshan finally knew why. The raised earth gradually revealed the shape of the cricket. The earth actually protruded a huge dragon head. This dragon head was too huge. It was so huge that it was the former city of fire and the former huge city was just put on the head by the dragon head. A huge faucet with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of miles. A giant faucet several times larger than Lingxiao Heavenly Court, or a faucet several times larger than the earth when Zhongshan was young. This is just a faucet! Behind Zhong Shan, Tian Lao took a breath. "Burning flames, pumping pulse across borders!" Tian Lao horrified. "What is cross-border pulse?" Jin Peng did not understand. "There is a dragon vein on the earth. Generally, the dynasties of the dynasty are built at the head of the dragon veins, and there is heaven and earth transportation on the earth. Da Li forcibly draws all the dragon veins from the Phoenix territory here, even more terrifying In addition to the Phoenix Territory, the dragon veins of other territories are drawn, but I don''t know how many dragon veins have been drawn. In addition to the Earth Division, there must be a stronger Feng Shui division, because this Feng Shui array is too strong. Can''t put it out now, there must be masters! "Tian Lao said in horror. "The earth''s dragon veins!" Zhongshan nodded in a deep breath. Because of the emperor''s identity, Zhong Shan was extremely sensitive to the true dragon''s breath. From the ground beneath his feet, Zhong Shan felt a breath of true dragon''s breath, which was too wide. It''s too big. What a flame! What a big faucet! "From today on, leave the holy court, restore the original name, Da Zhou!" Ni Fanchen said. "Big week ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Da Zhou''s endless people and officers suddenly shouted. The name Da Zhou not only represents the past, but also represents the attitude of Ni Fanchen, and will no longer be a hidden king. If you want to restore the past, you will be domineering! "Anonymous revived, Ji Gong Ni, tell the world!" Ni Fanchen said again. "Yes!" Jiang Shang respectfully said. "Heaven and earth, the Holy King has exclusive respect!" Baiguan worshiped. Nie Fanchen is no longer here, the former Lord of the Big Week, Ji Gong Ni is back! At this time, suddenly the eight strong men came from not far away and came to Ji Gong Ni. "The owner of the python territory, Mana Ben, return to Dazhou with the python territory and meet the Holy King!" One of them suddenly bowed down. "The owner of the Red Willow Territory, Liu Yao, will return to the Big Week with the Red Willow Territory and meet the Holy King!" A series of eight territory masters suddenly worshiped in front of Ji Gong Ni, and the eight territories returned to Ji Gong Ni immediately! Add Phoenix Territory, and add Huangquan Territory. For a time, Ji Gong Ni (Ni Fan Chen) in charge of the Ming Dynasty took control of ten major territories. Big week has officially risen. ***: Second more, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 33： Mother Phoenix (third) Chapter 33: Mother Phoenix (Chapter Three) Ni Fanchen restored his real name Ji Gong Ni! Da Li renamed Big Week! Accept the sages of the court, lose the son. Regain the old ministers and gain eight territories! Ji Gong Ni is in charge of ten major regions at once. Although he is still the sage king and has not restored his former emperor status, no one can stop Ji Gong Ni''s footsteps. Da Zhou officially emerged from today. Xizhou was originally the world of Da Zhou. Ten of the thirty-six territories fell into the hands of Ji Gong Ni, with the help of the Phoenix clan, the saints, and the old courts. Ji Gong Ni''s strong return is irreversible. This battle, Ji Gong Ni is the biggest beneficiary. "quasi!" Ji Gong Ni formally determined his own income. The owner of the eight territories across the country immediately stood respectfully among the ministers. "Jiang Shang!" Ji Gong Nirvana said. "Being there!" "The world is celebrated, the whole world is celebrated, the world is amnesty, and the historian writes today!" Ji Gong Nirvana said. "Follow the order!" Jiang Shang answered immediately. "Father Shizuku!" "Being there!" "Let''s send a message to Mother Phoenix, I will stand again in the big week, so please ask Mother Phoenix to come out of the mountain!" Ji Gong Nirvana said. "Holy King, the mother of Phoenix had explained beforehand that she would not come out, and now she called, just in case ..." "Whether she can come out, try as much as possible!" Ji Gong Nirvana said. "Yes!" "Wait!" Zhongshan suddenly said. Zhong Shan screamed suddenly, so everyone here was slightly different. Zhongshan? What is he going to do? "King Saint King?" Ji Gongnie revealed a hint of doubt. "King Ji Sheng, right or wrong suddenly, Zhong Shan has no choice but to leave!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Ji Gong Ni was slightly different. The ministers naturally had a bad look. At this time, when Da Zhou was in Daqing, what did Zhong Shan do? "Tianjia Qunxiong has moved, and Zhongshan is inconvenient to stay here. Please resign here. I also want to ask King Ji Sheng to introduce me to Phoenix Mother. I want to take Suzaku!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Tian Linger heard that he was about to leave, and there was a reluctance in his eyes. Nie Qingqing is also the same. Looking at Tian Linger and Zhong Shan, the mood is extremely complicated. "Suzaku?" Ji Gongnier looked at Zhongshan with a complicated look. Perhaps because of the sudden change of identity, Ji Gongnie considered more things. "Did King Ji Sheng forget it?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Shan is leaving Dazhou now. On the one hand, Tianjia is about to have a large number of strong men coming; on the other hand, because of the change of identity of Ji Gong Ni, Ji Gong Ni, who stayed for a long time, anything could happen. It''s better to leave early. "Okay, come with me!" Ji Gong Ni nodded. Ji Gong Ni has promised, naturally the ministers can not say more, just look at Zhongshan curiously, especially the male loser, because the male loser knows the identity of Suzaku, Suzaku is a derivative of the old mother and daughter of Phoenix! take away? Why can Zhongshan take him away? Between the big sleeves, Xiangyun carried everyone out of the huge dragon head and flew towards a distant Phoenix gathering area. Soon before coming to a big mountain. There are a lot of buildings in front of the mountain, and there are a lot of powerful phoenixes. "Holy King!" A group of phoenixes came to respectfully. Ji Gong Nier nodded, took everyone to the foot of the mountain, and looked at a huge cave at the foot of the mountain. The cave is ten feet high with two characters engraved on it. Phoenix Nest! The cave is square, and it looks like a black vortex inside. It looks very mysterious. Obviously, the inside is a small world. As the crowd approached, Feng Chaokou suddenly came out with a beautiful red figure. Seeing this figure, Linger was slightly pleased, because the person who came out also knew Linger. In the past, Xiaoqian World was the supreme Phoenix clan and danced for nine days. This is also the first time that Zhong Shan has seen dancing for nine days while in Phoenix. "Dancing Supreme!" Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. Wu Jiutian looked at Zhong Shan and nodded, and then danced Jiu Nien to Ji Gong Ni. "The rise of Da Zhou, my mother already knows, my mother has not been out of the Phoenix nest for hundreds of thousands of years, this time I do not want to come out, I congratulate Da Zhou on behalf of my mother, I wish Da Zhou to lead the world!" Wu Jiutian began. "Thank you, Mother Phoenix, for your thoughts, but today, it is not only the rise of Da Zhou, I also want to introduce someone for Mother Phoenix! It is related to Mother Phoenix!" Ji Gongnie said. "Oh?" Wu Jiutian was slightly surprised. Referrer, who has never been referred to his mother? "People, you also know Zhongshan, you take him to see Fenghuang mother!" Ji Gongnie said. "Zhongshan?" Wu Jiu unexpectedly looked at Zhongshan. "Come, Mother Phoenix knows, you just need to take him into the Phoenix Nest!" Ji Gong Ni said. Wu Jiutian looked strangely at Zhong Shan, and then looked at Ji Gong Ni, and finally nodded, because Wu Jiu Tian knew that Ji Gong Ni could not lie on this matter. "There is work!" Zhong Shan said to Wu Jiutian. "Which is the case, then come with me, but only you can enter the Phoenix Nest!" Wu Jiutian frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The others waited outside the Phoenix Nest, and Zhong Shan followed the dance for nine days to the entrance of the Phoenix Nest. "Whew!" The two stepped in and disappeared in front of everyone. Once inside, I saw a lot of light. A whole new world. Zhongshan looked up to the front. The sky in the whole world was full of flames. A huge mountain fell in the center of the whole world, and there were some palaces faintly above. "Nine days, why are you back?" A majestic voice suddenly sounded between the heavens and the earth, and the voice was very long, as if from the voice of antiquity, which made people hear a heavy sense of oppression. "Jigong Ni, let me introduce a person for you, Zhongshan!" Wu Jiutian looked up at the top of the mountain. "Zhongshan?" The majestic voice sounded again. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan took a step forward, and said loudly, "The younger Zhong Shan, has met the old mother of Phoenix." "What are you doing?" A majestic voice came. "Specially invited the seniors to let go, and let Suzaku follow me to Dasao!" Zhongshan Zhen settled. "Release Suzaku?" "Yes, my son, Tian Linger and Suzaku are very close to each other. Linger cannot do without Suzaku and Suzaku cannot do without Linger. Please predecessors look at their friendship and give them fulfillment!" Nine days frowning while dancing. "Suzaku is a nine-day derivative and my daughter. Let me take your daughter away? Why?" The majestic voice became slightly cold. The sky is also tumbling. "Because I can protect her! Zhongshan can protect her!" Zhongshan took a step forward. "It''s up to you? By your luck in these battles?" Mother Fenghuang said lightly. How many battles have luck? Zhong Shan immediately determined that his own battles, the mother of Phoenix was indeed paying attention, took Suzaku, Ji Gong Ni must have told her long ago, but only the mother of Phoenix was unwilling to leave Suzaku beside him. "Luck? My predecessors are so famous that I can reach this step in more than a thousand years. I never rely on luck, and I don''t believe in luck!" Zhong Shan said in a whisper. "What are you going to do to protect my daughter? Unless you show me the power to believe me, you''ll go out on your own!" Mother Phoenix said lightly. The words of Mother Fenghuang were not so decisive. Obviously Ji Gongnie had worked hard before, and Suzaku must have been constantly making noises under the advice of Tian Linger, so that Mother Fenghuang could speak so well. "Power? Have you ever seen an emperor performing his power in front of others?" Zhong Shan said quietly. Zhong Shan refused, performing power in front of people? Zhongshan has never done this kind of thing and will never do it. Zhongshan''s power is used to kill people, not to perform like a clown. Every action of the emperor has a corresponding intention, just to show strength for performance? No emperor can do it, and even if it does, it will be looked down upon for no reason. "Crazy!" Phoenix''s mother tongue became cold. In a rage, above the infinite flame in the sky, there was a tumultuous moment, and then, a huge phoenix claw with a diameter of ten meters tore through the void, opened the infinite flame, and fell from the sky. The huge claws of the claws point to the Zhongshan below, and a rush of momentum rushed down, and the strong momentum shook the void. The huge oppression even made Zhong Shan''s bones emit a crisp sound. Too strong, this momentum is too strong, except for the last number of days, this is the strongest time Zhongshan feels, even in the face of saints are worse than ordinary. Powerful Mother Phoenix, is this the power of Mother Phoenix? Seeing that the huge claws were about to be grabbed, Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, his probe was grabbed, there was one more thing in the palm, and it stood upright to the sky, and that thing suddenly turned into a 100,000-foot-tall welcoming to the claws. . "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" ... That thing flew out, accompanied by nine large dragons, welcoming towards Feng Claw. Above that object, the space was pushed out of a plane, and eight large characters were squeezed out. "Assigned to the sky, you will live forever!" It is the artifact of the kingdom of the Great Court, Fang Tianyuxi. Carry the mighty power of the majesty into the claws of the Phoenix. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky. Fang Tianyuxi seemed to be irresistible. When it was about to be defeated, the red bead that won the pearl in Kowloon suddenly released a lot of red light to fill Fangtian jade. Fang Tianyuxi suddenly shined, blocking the strong oppression. "what!" In the void, there was a frivolous sound from the mother of Phoenix, and then the claws of the Phoenix disappeared and disappeared, and Zhongshan naturally quickly put away Fangtian Yuxi. But just as Fang Tianyuxi became smaller and fell on the palm of Zhongshan. "Don''t move!" There was a sip of drinking from the mother of Phoenix in the void. Then, the void created a huge restraining force, and Zhong Shan''s entire body was imprisoned. Zhong Shan''s face sank, "Mother Phoenix, is this your hospitality?" Zhongshan can''t move all over. Zhongshan does have a backhand to break the bondage, but after he breaks away, Zhongshan thinks that he is far from being the opponent of the mother of Phoenix. If the mother of Fenghuang is real, she must be fierce. Moreover, the red-breasted pink lotus on the brows did not change color, that is, there was no danger. But being imprisoned in this way, how can Zhongshan be indifferent? Fortunately, this **** soon disappeared. "His thing, his thing is actually in your hands!" Mother Fenghuang made a voice recalling the past. Zhongshan suddenly returned to her freedom, but her face was extremely gloomy, and she folded her hands to put away Fang Tianyuxi, feeling extremely bad. Fenghuang''s mother used phoenix claws to test Zhongshan''s acceptance, but this freedom of imprisonment was limited to a small period of time. Zhongshan was also extremely upset. ***: After the third round is completed, seek a floor at the beginning of next month ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 34： About 褒 姒 Chapter 34 Zhongshan was extremely upset and took a deep breath, calming his anger. It''s unwise to turn my face with Mother Fenghuang now. Besides, I don''t have the capital to turn my face. I can only suppress my anger and calmly deal with this. Fang Tianyuxi, what did Mother Phoenix mean? His stuff? Fang Tianyuxi was refined from his own hand. Jade is the original jade that he picked. The only unknown source is the red bead. Red beads? Mother Phoenix knows where it comes from? "Senior ...!" Zhong Shan was about to start. "Uh ...............!" There was a rush of voice from the mountain, and a little red bird suddenly swooped down from the top of the mountain and came towards Zhongshan. Is it Suzaku? Mother Phoenix released? "Take Suzaku!" Mother Fenghuang said lightly. "Oh ..."! Suzaku finally fell on the shoulder of Zhongshan. Zhongshan looked at this scene strangely, and Mother Fenghuang was released? why? "Senior, there is something unknown to the junior, but also asked the senior ........." Zhong Shan was full of doubts. "I''m short, nine days, seeing off!" A faint voice came from Mother Phoenix. Zhong Shan''s expression flickered for a while, finally suppressing that eager curiosity. "The junior said goodbye!" Zhong Shan nodded. Red beads, finally someone knows the origin of red beads? Red beads brought themselves from the earth to that little thousand world, the earth is Hongjun''s Zixiao Palace. It was said that Zijun Palace contained Hongjun''s strength in that year, and Hongjun collected some of the treasures of the world. The treasures that can be seen by Hong Jun must be extraordinary, and those who have not joined the WTO are likely to be invisible to Hong Jun. And this red bead''s energy is magnificent and mysterious. Zhongshan has guessed many times that this is the power of Hongjun. Unfortunately, Zhongshan has denied it today. From the words of the mother of Phoenix, Zhongshan can be sure that the mother of Phoenix is ??in her mouth. He''s definitely not Hongjun. What exactly are those red beads? Hongjun attaches so much importance to it, even if he is reborn, he can''t let it go, but it can take himself away from Hongjun''s control and Hongjun''s calculation? Mother Fenghuang recognized it when she saw it, and suddenly became so good at speaking? he? This he must be a powerful and towering character in ancient times, or be familiar with his mother Phoenix. Thinking of this, Zhongshan determined a general direction of discovery, and it was more convenient for Zhongshan to find out the source of the red beads. "Zhongshan, please!" Wu Jiutian said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. With nine days of dancing, Zhongshan stepped out of the Phoenix Nest. ----------------------------------------------- After Zhongshan entered Phoenix Nest for a while. Ji Gong Nier suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Jingwen! "Mr. Wang!" Ji Gongnie suddenly called. Wang Jingwen and others turned around slightly and turned their heads together. Wang Jingwen looked at Ji Gong Ni, wondering, "Will Ji Sheng be called down?" "Yes, I want to talk to you about something!" Ji Gong Nie solemnly said. "Oh?" Wang Jingwen showed a hint of doubt. Jin Peng, Mr. Corpse and others were naturally confused. "Where is Mr. Wang in Dasao now?" Ji Gongnie asked. "Head of the Twelfth Army, Duke''s body!" Wang Jingwen was very polite. "What does Mr. Wang think of me?" Ji Gongnie asked again. "Big week, majestic luck, the rising trend is unstoppable, the former style, maybe it can be reproduced, Wang Jingwen deeply admire!" Wang Jingwen said truthfully. "What about your grandmother?" Ji Gongnie asked again. How is it bigger than Dasao? Wang Jingwen''s pupils shrank, and behind him, Mr. Corpse''s eyes narrowed, Jin Peng and Tian Lao both stared. What does Ji Gongnie mean? Compared with Dasao? Is this Panqiang? This is how Wang Jingwen said that the current Da Zhou has its past heritage, and it is naturally extremely powerful. Although Da Ye is powerful, it is not as good as Da Zhou. An outsider can say it, and Wang Jing Wen is a big minister. You let How did he say? Wang Jingwen took a deep breath, as if he had understood the meaning of Ji Gong Ni, solemnly said: "Dazhu is indeed slightly inferior to Da Zhou at this moment, but Da Zhou''s development momentum will definitely not be weaker than Da Zhou, and Da Monday will rule Xizhou. My sister-in-law only needs time to settle, and it will certainly reach the same height in the future! " Ji Gongnie smiled slightly and suddenly solemnly said: "Shang Ruo, I gave Mr. Wang the same title and official position. Would Mr. Wang be willing to help me?" Ji Gongnie finally stated his purpose. When Ji Gong Ni opened his mouth, Jin Peng and others burst into anger with his eyes. What was Ji Gong Ni doing? Dig people? Where is the holy king, and he actually started digging? Jin Peng and Hao Mei immediately wanted to exit, but at this time, Mr. Corpse was gently pressing on the two to make them calm and calm. At the moment, Mr. Corpse is also not looking well, but has no socket. Jin Peng and Hao looked at Mr. Zhe beautifully and strangely, but Mr. Zhe shook his head slightly. Mr. Corpse is the leader of the Fourth Army Corps. All the official positions and titles are higher than Wang Jingwen. Here, except for the vague Tianlinger, Mr. Corp. has the highest position, and Zhongshan is absent. Mr. Corp. can naturally give orders. In a sigh of relief, Jin Peng and Haomei didn''t speak, just staring at Wang Jingwen and Ji Gong Ni. Wang Jingwen worshiped Ji Gong Ni slightly and said: "The King Ji Sheng has fallen in love, and only a small official is here. How can he enter the eyes of Ji Sheng King?" "I can do it if I can!" Ji Gong Ni Shen said. Wang Jingwen shook his head slightly and smiled: "Wang Jingwen is an official of the Dalai Lama. If he suddenly turns to his dynasty, it is regarded as treason, which is a taboo for all dynasties in the world. King Ji Sheng will not make me wrong Come on! " "Beside Zhongshan, I will go and tell him, as long as you agree, you are my big Zhou Zhongchen, holding you 100 times more powerful now!" Ji Gong Nie solemnly said. "Mr. Wang, the Holy King promised in front of the ministers, that is, in the face of the world s promises, promised that Mr. Wang would definitely do it. The saint valued Mr. Wang so much, and hoped that Mr. Wang could think twice!" Shao Feihou said. Wang Jingwen looked at Ji Gong Nie and Shao Feihou, and finally shook his head and said, "The loyal minister is not the second master. Wang Jingwen thanked Ji Shengwang for his love." Jin Peng and others sighed secretly. But the ministers behind Ji Gong Ni, who were opposite him, glared at each other, and the Holy King spoke in person. This Wang Jingwen was too ignorant. Just then, Zhong Shan and Wu Jiu Tian just stepped out of the Phoenix Nest. Looking at the state of confrontation in front of the dignity, Zhong Shan''s look changed, because the two sides of the confrontation were actually brought by him, and they faced him. "The loyal minister is not the second master, Wang Jingwen thanked Ji Shengwang for his love!" Zhongshan just heard this sentence. With Zhongshan''s savvy, he naturally understood the reason for it. This Ji Gong Ni really found time to dig the wall, and it really was the nature of the emperor. "Ji Shengwang, you are not kind!" Zhong Shan interrupted with a smile. Seeing Zhongshan come out so soon, Ji Gong Ni was slightly awkward, watching Suzaku who flew to Tian Linger as soon as the phoenix nest came out, Ji Gong Ni frowned slightly, when did the mother Phoenix become so good at speaking? "Little Red!" Tian Linger hugged Suzaku happily. Suzaku froze on Tian Linger''s face and stared at Xiao Jinlong, as if there was a feeling in both of them. "The princess who King Sheng took away from my Da Zhou and Suzaku, did he also leave something for Da Zhou?" Ji Gong Ni said lightly. "Wang Jingwen is my uncle''s courtier, but Wang Jingwen is different from others. When I joined the uncle, I promised that Wang Jingwen would be free to enter and leave in the uncle. As long as the uncle''s day, my uncle has the obligation to protect him. If I want to leave, I wo nt stop. Since King Ji Sheng looks after Wang Jingwen, it is his blessing. As long as he is willing to stay for you, Zhongshan naturally has nothing to say, but he does nt Yes, Zhongshan naturally protects him. Even if the dead net breaks! "Zhongshan''s tone sank. Zhong Shan''s tone was very harsh, and Tian Linger felt the anger in it. A little scared came over. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Mr. Zombie, and Tian Lao naturally also came behind Zhong Shan. Ji Gongnier looked at Zhong Shan with a faint face, and finally looked at Wang Jingwen! Wang Jingwen once again said to Ji Gong Ni: "Wang Jingwen is a literary student, so that King Ji Sheng is not the same, loyal officials are not the two masters, King Ji Sheng has wrong love!" Wang Jingwen also retreated behind Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and Jin Peng and others also showed more admiration for Wang Jingwen. "That''s the case, just forget it, but I''m curious. Leaving this loyal minister is not the second master , what better thing is there for Da Zhou to do? The scene once again became rigid. Ji Gongnie pushed Wang Jingwen to the top of the storm again. Wang Jingwen looked at Ji Gong Ni, shook his head for a bitter smile, and finally took a deep breath: "What I want, King Ji Sheng can''t give me!" After that, Wang Jingwen retreated behind Zhong Shan. Can''t Ji Shengwang give it? Da Zhou''s ministers were indignant. What other kings in the world could not give? This Wang Jingwen is too arrogant. "I don''t know who to lift!" "Arrogance!" ... A large number of courtiers glared at each other. "King Saint King!" Zhong Shan cried suddenly. Everyone looked at Zhongshan again. "Wang Jingwen is my grandson, King Ji Sheng still don''t do anything to make me embarrassed." Zhong Shan Shen said. Ji Gong Ni''s face was not good-looking at the moment. "But Zhongshan did owe a little to Da Zhou, and Zhong Shan gave a message to King Ji Sheng to alleviate the lack of Da Zhou!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Oh? What message?" Ji Gong Ni said lightly. "About me!" Zhong Shan said word by word. "call!" With Ji Gong Ni as the center, a gust of wind suddenly blows. Blowing in all directions. Concubine? When 榡 came out, almost everyone held their breath. Who can not know in Da Zhou? The world''s first beauty that year, Queen of the year! With a smile, charming the world! ***: There will be no outbreak today, and there will be many things on National Day. From October to October, watching chess will make a great effort, and in October, we will try to outbreak more than ten times! I hope that in October will be more powerful! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 35： Tiandaozi Chapter 35Tian Daozi "Well?" Ji Gong Nie looked surprised. "That''s right, Zhongshan did see the uncle hundreds of years ago, and in the territory of Fengzuka, there aren''t a few who know her!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Where is he?" Ji Gong Ni''s tone was a little eager. "I''m dead!" Zhong Shan said with a heavy tone. Da Zhou Qunchen opened his mouth slightly, his face horrified. "What did you say?" Ji Gongnie''s tone suddenly became cold. "I think she should die. As for whether she can live any longer, I don''t know!" "Where is she? How did you meet her? How did she die? Her corpse?" Ji Gongnie said coldly. "Hey, that''s the aunt who has been guarding the son-in-law world. He died in the battle of son-in-law. ''Charm'', at this moment has been refined into the puppet of the saint of heaven! I saw it with my own eyes! I was powerless at the time! "Zhong Shan said. "Charm? charm? Mitian?" Ji Gong Ni''s eyes suddenly covered with blood. From Zhongshan''s tone, Ji Gong Nie saw that Zhongshan did not lie, because this lie was not necessary at all, anyway, he would not turn his face with Zhongshan now, and Zhongshan would not lie to him. Ji Gong Ni is even more irritable. Is it true? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Ji Gong Ni suddenly shouted at the sky, the sky changed, and a large number of fires appeared trembling with violent fighting. "Impossible, she can''t die!" Ji Gongnie suppressed the sadness in her heart and said coldly. Zhong Shan went on to tell Nirvana carefully about the events of that year. --------------------- "I know I ca nt survive today, and I have nt thought about it in the past, Mitten, you wait, someone will avenge me, and today I will make me into a puppet. You wait, wait! " "He will avenge me!" --------------------- Reminiscing about the tragic feeling of that year, Zhong Shan''s heart was heavy, not to mention the party of Ji Gong Nie? Ji Gongnie''s palm has been clenched into a fist, and he is constantly trembling. In order to not lose the diwe, the fist is hidden in the sleeve. In his eyes, he shot a fierce never before, even if the losers standing on the side showed an accident. "Thank you!" Ji Gong Nie said these two words with his teeth in his teeth, his forehead was blue. Zhongshan exhaled slightly and looked at Nien Qingqing. "Princess Qingqing!" Ni Qingqing''s complexion looked at Zhongshan for a while. "Zhongshan owes you a lot, but today Zhongshan has to go. As long as Princess Qingqing comes to Dalai, a letter, as long as it does not violate Zhongshan''s guidelines, I will promise you! Shan said extremely solemnly. "Yeah!" Ni Qingqing nodded, a complex perseverance flashed in his eyes. "King Ji Sheng, this is the end of the festival, and the grief changes smoothly, Zhong Shan has said goodbye!" Zhong Shan said to Ji Gong Ni. "Hmm!" Ji Gong Ni responded, Ji Gong Ni is extremely out of control now, with a strong will to suppress the anger in his heart. That is no longer the case. Zhongshan flung his sleeves and took everyone flying up to the east. It quickly disappeared into everyone''s sight. The big ministers looked at Zhong Shan and walked away in vain, one by one flashing in his eyes, but no one dared to touch the mold of the Holy King. "Holy King!" Father Shih whispered. Father Shi Jie can also appreciate the mood of Ji Gong Ni. "Putian''s celebration of the matter is hosted by you and Jiang Shang. I want to be alone for a while, and no one should bother me!" Ji Gongni took a deep breath before he could endure the grief. After that, Ji Gong Ni''s figure flickered and disappeared in front of everyone. The loser saw the eyes of Ji Gong Ni while he was walking. The icy eyes that were so cold and devastated, there was a name Mitian in his mouth. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Flying out of the Phoenix realm, standing in the distance and watching the countless flames in the sky, Zhongshan exhaled slightly. "Holy King, what are you talking about, but is it true?" Jin Peng curiously. "Of course it''s true. Haven''t you seen Mi Tian? During the four major continents, '''' and '''' were collected. How terrible! "Zhong Shan said lightly. "A lot of people in the son-in-law world should know, why didn''t Ji Gong Nie know?" Jin Peng still didn''t understand. "A lot of people were relative to the son-in-law world at the time, but very few people compared to the whole world. At that time, Ji Gong Ni was busy with the matter of the Phoenix Territory, and no one was sent at all, so he did not know!" Wang Jingwen explained aside Road. "Hime Gong Ni, Aya? It is said that this pair of adolescents passed on the world. If you see Aya''s death, I don''t know what will happen, but this time, Ji Gong Nia did a little too much, and actually got Mr. Wang''s idea. "Jinpeng said. Wang Jingwen shook his head and said, "I''m just a head starter. Even without me, Ji Gong Ni will not let us go so easily. It is also the Holy King Ying Ming. He waited until the last word to be said. Let''s get out of trouble! "You mean Nirvana is bad for us? He won''t do it!" Tian Linger called out immediately. Wang Jingwen gave a small gift to Tian Linger, so he didn''t say more. Touching Tian Linger''s little head, Zhong Shan said, "He is no longer Nirvana. He is now Ji Gongni. Everything has changed. Don''t believe everything he says in the future!" Tian Linger''s face was ugly for a while, his mouth grumbled, and he looked a little bit aggrieved, and eventually nodded: "Huh!" "Holy King, shall we return to Dasao right away?" Dao Rentu asked. "No, go somewhere first!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" "Release Heaven!" -------------------------------------------------- ------ Yangjian, Tianzhou, Tianjia headquarters! Temple of Heaven! The Temple of Heaven, has always been the house of the House of Lords, and the most important house of the Heavenly Family. It is also in the world of Xiaoqian, and the world of Qianqian is the same, except that the Temple of Heaven is more magnificent. The gate of the temple was closed. In the hall, there were eight people, each wearing white clothes, sitting in two columns below, four people on the left and right, the first in the left column, and even after converging, they still transmitted a powerful breath. The most important point is that the person''s face is blurred and his appearance is unclear. This person is the sage of the Celestial Family, Celestial Spell! Eight of them did not speak, looking at a man above the main seat together. The man''s face is extremely young, but the wisdom in his eyes shows that this person is not able to express his appearance. The man''s face is white and handsome, his frontal bone is slightly protruding, and from time to time, a fierce light of destruction is transmitted. Tianjia owner, Tiandaozi! Tian Daozi wore a crown of cripples, two long mules, and one pointed tail was gently surrounded by Tian Daozi at his fingertips. "Homeowner!" The fourth person in the right column opens. "Heaven can''t tell, whoever fights with the war, orders the world, don''t dare not!" Tian Manzi said lightly. "Family rumors, you all have a good memory!" Tian Taozi said lightly. There is a strong magnetism in the sound. "I will never forget it when I wait!" The crowd said immediately. Tian Daozi''s stern gaze circulated around everyone, and his eyes contained the supreme power of the owner. When he saw the owner one by one, he bowed his head slightly, even if it was as strong as the curse of the heavens. On, do not dare to look at it. "The news is in your ears. I don''t want any outsiders to know about it, otherwise, family law will serve!" Tian Daozi said in a loud voice. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Homeowner, I''m willing to lead our ministry to take back the order!" "Homeowner, I want to go!" "Homeowner ...............!" ... A group of people scrambled to call, Tian Daozi looked at it lightly. "Curse of Heaven!" Tian Daozi cried suddenly. "in!" "You have orders from heaven, you go!" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Tian Mang answered immediately. "I''ve already figured it out. It won''t be a smooth journey. Bring someone from your department. I don''t ask you about the process. I just want the result!" Tian Daozi said quietly. "Yes!" Tian Mang answered immediately. "As for you? Stay in Tianzhou during this period and don''t go out!" Tian Daozi sank. "Yes!" The others were agitated. Obviously, the meaning of the heavenly order is too great, and the heavenly man is also very careful to let the heavenly mantra go. That is because the heavenly mantra is a sage, who has the heavenly order and cannot understand the heavenly order, but others are different. After finishing talking, Tian Daozi patrolled around everyone''s faces, then the **** on hand was loose, and his body disappeared in front of them. Seeing the disappearance of the owner, everyone''s face changed. There was a long silence in the hall. "This, this, that was just the projection of the homeowner?" One of them was surprised. "Taking my ancestor Wonderland as my example, I can''t see the projection of the owner, and the owner is getting stronger and stronger!" Said another person. "Do not take advantage of the strength of the owner!" When the crowd was amazed, the first saint mantra on the left column took a deep breath and his fists tightened a little. Obviously, in the heart of Tianmangzi, he was also shocked by the power of the owner Tiandaozi. Tianjia owner, Tiandaozi. No one knows how strong he is, but he can take control of Tianjia and secretly take control of the entire Tianzhou, and its strength is self-evident. There is not much that can be done in this world. Even so, Tian Daozi was very concerned about that heavenly order, which shows that the heavenly order is extraordinary. Heaven can''t tell, whoever fights and orders the world, never dare not! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) ~： Work hard in October! Work hard in October! () This month is over. Thank you friends who still support Changsheng. September will end, and tomorrow will enter October. Chess watching guarantees that there will be more than ten unconditional outbreaks in October. I hope everyone can give their full support, and I hope that in October''s efforts, the number of *** can exceed one thousand and the number of recommended tickets can be 50,000. Not much nonsense, everyone will wait and see! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 36： Strong pursuit (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 36: Strong Pursuit (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Tianzhou, on the sky mantra. Within a hundred feet high hall, the gate of the hall. Tian Zhouzi was dressed in white, standing on a high platform, and looked at the ten people standing in front of him. The ten people had different appearances, but they all had absolute domineering. Obviously, only the superiors can train them. "Cursor, why did you attract me together?" One of the blue-haired men wondered. "Just go out with me to do things right now and give you three days to deal with your own affairs. After three days, there must be no excuses!" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. "Do things?" The blue-haired man was surprised. The other nine were equally surprised. "Cursor, I am waiting for ten people, all of them are ancestors! Go out and do business with you? You have to go out too? This time we went out with so many people? What the **** is it? Daqin? Or Dazhou?" Lan Fa The man said in surprise. The era of Da Qin or Da Zhou was the first idea that ten ancestors thought of. Tianjia has rich heritage and can only understand if they reach this level, or they do nt know enough. Anyway, how many people in this group? One saint, ten ancestors! Going out with such a huge group? What forces can resist? Daqin? Big week? "No! It''s more important than Da Qin and Da Zhou!" Tian Zhouzi said lightly. "What the **** is going to send us so many people? Curse Saint, please state clearly!" The blue-haired man respectfully said. Ten of them are strong ancestral wonderland, naturally understand the seriousness of the situation at the moment. "Find someone!" Tian Manzi solemnly said. "Looking for someone? Who is so important, let''s go together? This ...!" The blue-haired man was still a little unacceptable. Not only blue-haired men, but also other ancestors, so much power to go out together? "This is the request of the homeowner, don''t ask much, I will tell you on the road!" Tian Mangzi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" When everyone heard homeowner, their emotions calmed down, apparently, Tiandaozi s prestige in Tianjia was extremely great. Even the Sage Heaven Curse is slightly worse. Such a huge lineup went out to work, the last time it seemed to be hundreds of thousands of years ago. "Three days later, when we gather here and start, we must not let anyone know what happened today, or our family rules will serve." Tian Mangzi said in a loud voice. "Yes!" As Zhongshan expected, the Tianjia began to move. The sage plus the ten great ancestors, but this can sweep most of the world s territory, the current purpose is only to hunt down Tian Linger, to hunt down this Tian Linger, which is a little far away from Da Xian. This shows the determination of the Tianjia. -------------------------------------------------- - Zhongshan and his team left Xizhou early, and the Tianmang and others who went to Xizhou made a rush, and Zhongshan guessed that there was a strong one behind him. Therefore, he changed the journey several times and let the Tianmang and others flutter a few times. air. Among the top ten ancestors brought by Tianzhou, there are specialized usurmers. Although far away from Gui Guzi and others, this small tracking calculation is not difficult. Unfortunately, they encountered Zhongshan. Zhong Shan is so savvy, and he has deliberately collected some estimates of the usurper over the years, and also found some special ways to avoid and mislead. After a full ten years, Tianmang could not find Zhongshan. Although the sky mantra can''t see his face clearly, who can feel the unhappiness of the day mantra. The divine saints were actually played by this group of weak people for ten years? Because of the chaos of the past decade, this group of strong people has actually returned to Tianzhou. Not only is the sky spell unpleasant, the other ten ancestors are sinking like water. "Haven''t found it yet?" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. "It''s estimated, Zhong Shan and Tian Lingzi and his party entered the continent at this moment!" Said an ancestor. "Dizhou?" Tian Zhouzi wondered. "It''s true, this time it can''t be wrong!" The ancestor said solemnly. "Okay, let''s go to Dizhou!" Tian Manzi nodded. A group of people flickered, disappeared in place, and went straight to Dizhou. -------------------------------------------- In a dense forest sky. Zhong Shan and his party flew quickly. "This is Dizhou?" Tian Linger sighed, watching the beautiful sunset. "The world''s nine continents are different. Among the continents, the monsters are the most powerful. The most famous are the two territories, the wolf **** territory and the dazzling territory." Jin Peng said. Jin Peng fought countless lives, traveled the world, and knew a lot about the world. "I know the territory of the wolf god. There is a heavenly heaven on it. Emperor Xuanzang seems to have gone there. What''s going on in the territory?" Tian Linger wondered. "Frightening the Territory is because it is a saint''s dojo, and it is a saint''s dojo!" Jin Peng said. "Stunning sage? Do you know him?" Zhong Shan suddenly said. I have nt seen it, but I ve heard of some. This stunned saint is cold and ruthless. When he was sanctified, he was very old, and there were even rumors. Not far from death, luckily sanctified, once sanctified, Shou Yuan is endless. "Jin Peng said. "Easy confusion? I hope this trip to the heaven of heaven will not cause extra branches!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Extranodes? What extranodes will there be?" Jin Peng wondered. Wang Jingwen said: "We have chasing troops in the future, so we can reduce one thing and try to reduce one thing. The most important thing now is to take the Emperor Xuanzhang back to Daxu immediately. I don''t want to encounter anything else!" "Hmm!" Jin Peng nodded, expressing understanding. "I''ve been to the wolf **** territory of Dizhou. I''m almost there. After crossing the sea in front, it''s the wolf **** territory!" Dao Rentu said. Under the feet of everyone, the speed of the clouds suddenly increased by one point, a sea, not long. On the third day, everyone crossed the sea and saw a territory with many stone mountains. In the territory, you can see a large number of wolves running around, and there are not as many wolves as humans. Of course, there are also many small-scale battles. This kind of thing has been watched by many people along the way, and no one has stopped to separate them from each other. However, there was a phenomenon that stopped Zhong Shan slightly, because Zhong Shan saw that many strong wolves were flying anxiously in one direction. One or two was nothing, but ten hundred powerful wolves flew in one direction, which immediately puzzled Zhongshan. With a look at Wang Jingwen, Jin Peng immediately caught a wolf tribe quickly. Suddenly, the white wolf noticed a change in the surrounding scenery, and his hair suddenly rose. Zhong Shan and his party stood in front of it. At this time, it would be silly for Bai Lang to know that Zhong Shan and others had arrested him. "Who are you? What do you want to do?" White Wolf warned. The sharp claws even came out, a look of fighting at any time. "We want to hurt you, do you think you can resist?" Jin Peng said lightly. After Jin Peng finished speaking, the white wolf frowned. As Jin Peng said, he didn''t know how to get arrested. This group of people are not going to kill themselves as they are playing. Gently backed away and put away the claws, but there was still some alertness in his eyes. "Become humanoid, you are too big to talk!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Indeed, the white wolf is too tall, a hundred meters tall. Although it''s nothing to Zhongshan and his party at all, the conversation is always upside down. The white wolf fluttered into a handsome man in white. "In the Xialang clan ''Zhang Yongzhang'', I don''t know what the seniors are asking me for?" Zhang Yongzhang, a man in white, frowned. "It''s not malicious to come to you, and I have signed a contract with the wolf family, but I just want to ask you something!" Zhong Shan said indifferently. "Sniff!" Zhang Yongbi''s nose moved, then his face slightly eased, "Yes, it''s my wolf''s breath, and it looks like he''s quite noble!" Zhong Shan nodded. Since the other party cooperated, everything would be easy. "I want to ask, a few hundred years ago, was there a wolf celebrity named ''Di Xuanzhang''?" Zhongshan asked. "Di Xuanzang?" Zhang Yongzhen frowned. "What?" Zhongshan wondered. "I haven''t heard of the wolf clan of Emperor Xuanzhang, but the surname of ''di'' has an extraordinary meaning in the wolf. Generally, the wolf is not qualified to surname ''di''." "Oh? No Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan showed a strange look. "At least I haven''t heard it. The surname ''Di'', have you remembered it correctly?" Zhang Yongzhang wondered. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Why does the surname of the emperor have extraordinary significance?" "Holy King, this minister knows that I heard that the wolf ancestors of the wolf family were the surname ''Emperor''. That is, he opened up the heavenly heaven, and each generation of the Lord of Heavenly Heaven was called ''Emperor''s Heaven.''" Jin Pengzai Said aside. Zhang Yongzheng unexpectedly looked at Jin Peng and then nodded. Zhongshan was a moment of contemplation. Emperor Xuanzhang, there is no reason why outsiders do nt know. Although Di Xuanzhang was only a fairy, but he had the ability to slaughter the immortal. He was comparable to himself. After hundreds of years, he reached his own goal. With the ancient immortal, Emperor Xuanzang will certainly not be weak. In addition, Zhongshan also knew the character of Emperor Xuanzhang. Under the calm appearance, there was a concubine heart. In the past, the Xiaoqian World Wolf Clan flourished and pressed. Now he unloads this burden and must fight regularly. Emperor Xuanzang, the golden wheel of the world! He is so vicious that he is unknown? Wrong! Zhong Shan looked at Zhang Yongzhang again and said, "I''m here to find Emperor Xuanzhang this time. He must have also come here. I heard that he has entered the heavenly heaven, and I don''t know if there is any way to query?" "Releasing heaven? Really?" Zhang Yongzhang was surprised. "Should not be wrong!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Everyone who entered Shitian Holy Land is a wolf elite. You may really go in. You can go outside Shitian Holy Land to ask the elders. They should know! I just want to go there, or go together!" Zhang Yongzheng immediately Said. At the same time there was some eagerness in the tone. "Good!" Zhong Shan immediately cut off. The crowd quickly flew along with Zhang Yongzhang in the direction of Shitian Holy Land. "This Taoist, I saw a lot of wolves hurried to the direction of Shitian Holy Land. I wonder if there is any major event?" Wang Jingwen curiously said. Zhang Yongzheng''s face changed: "Yes, I just heard the news. There were a group of people there. The first two were called" renzun "and" ghost car ". They were so loud they wanted to subdue my wolf family. Surrender? Jokes! " ***: The first outbreak in October, the first change, seek a bottom line ***! Recommended ticket! If there is a reward, even better, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 37： The match between white and red Chapter 37: The Showdown Between White and Red Zhang Yongzheng''s face changed: "Yes, I just heard the news. There were a group of people there. The first two were called" renzun "and" ghost car ". They were so loud they wanted to subdue my wolf family. Surrender? Jokes! " "Respect? Ghost car?" Wang Jingwen showed a hint of surprise and turned to look at Zhongshan. Which is the power of respect for people and ghost cars? Zhong Shan also told several officials over the years, from the Emperor Taiyi. Looking through a large amount of information, I learned that this Emperor Taiyi was a generation of overlords of the demon clan, and was divided into Dafa to create another body emperor, opening up the demon heaven, and preserving the world, earlier than the era of Hongjun. It''s them? "So blatant, he is going to walk from behind the scenes to people!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "He? Who?" Jin Peng wondered. "You should have heard of ''ghost carts'', whose subordinate is the ghost cart?" Wang Jingwen said. "He? Is he alive?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Speed ??up!" Zhong Shan said. The speed of the crowd increased sharply, and they fired quickly towards the so-called paradise of heaven. It didn''t take long for the crowd to come out of the so-called heavenly paradise. Wolf! Looking around, there are densely packed wolves standing on the earth, one by one, with their angry faces facing the south. Around the world, there are countless floating islands floating, and a large number of floating islands move slowly as if surrounded by a large array. Zhongshan visually checked that there were a total of 3,000 floating islands, but in the center of these 3,000 floating islands, there was a huge crystal lotus with a diameter of 10,000 miles. The crystal lotus floats in the air, slowly rotates, and the interior shines with thirteen colorful lights, dreamlike. "Releasing the Holy Land of Jingtian, the entrance of Jinglian?" Zhongshan immediately recognized the crystal lotus. According to rumors, this is the entrance to the Holy Land of Shitian. The entrance actually floated a million miles above the sky, and it was vast. Three thousand floating islands surround the crystal lotus, as if protecting it. On each of the major floating islands, there have been countless strong wolves. Angrily headed south. In the south, it''s a sea of ??blood. The blood waves soared to the sky, reaching a height of 100,000 miles. Each wave contained a horrible evil, and the sky was stained with blood red by this powerful evil. The red light soared into the sky, and the pressure was terrifying. The sky was full of fierce ghosts and horrors. The blood waves billowed, and a strong **** odor came forth. A large number of wolves rushed in, but as soon as they got inside, they quickly became dry corpses, and the blood and blood were pumped clean. In the sea of ??blood, giant monsters constantly appeared. Sanzhang tall giant man looks like a pair of huge scarlet bone horns on the head, the skin is dark red, each hand has only four fingers, one eye is red. "Xiu Luo?" Jin Peng recognized it at a glance. "Holy King, this is the ''Blood Sea Shura Big Array''. At that time, in the thousand worlds, Humanity used this array, but now it is stronger!" Tian Lao was surprised. "This isn''t the **** sea Shura battle!" Mr. Zuk suddenly shook his head. "No?" "Although I do nt know the blood of Haishuura, but I also know some names. You see those Shura, each of them has Fangtianhuaji, which is much better than the original one. It should be the ''Minghe blood of ancient times ''Hasura''s Big Array'', because of the loss of the story, it became a simplified blood''s Haisura''s large Array because of the missing pieces. The small thousand world is that. Now this is more comprehensive and powerful! "Muhe Blood Haishuura?" Tian Lao''s face changed. In the distance, in the sea of ??blood, a huge black robe figure slowly emerged. Once the black figure appeared, thousands of Shura worshiped. The black figure was not King Shura, but a human figure, wrapped in a black robe and looking at the square in front of his eyes. "This is a simulation of the" Minghe ancestors "simulated by a large array. Legend has it that the ancient existence of the Shura tribe created in the ancient times!" Tian Lao swallowed the throat. "Just analog?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Because Zhong Shan felt a huge breath from the black robe figure, extremely powerful breath. Is this just a simulated person? How did the true Styxian ancestors exist then? "Who else is going to fight? Emperor Shitian? Is the wolf clan no one? Hahahaha!" Blood Sea uploaded the voice of the "Minghe ancestor". "Human respect is getting worse!" Tian Lao lamented. Obviously, the previous wolf has been defeated. Only to make the opposite person so arrogant, "Minghe Patriarch" is his endorsement, and naturally "Minghe Patriarch" is the word of human respect. After this shout, the Quartet wolves growled. Zhongshan also saw that in the sky not far away, there was also a huge fierce bird flying, with nine heads and ten necks, and the sinister blood was dripping from the broken head. Demon ghost car! Zhongshan watched him come out of the seal at the Aolai Sea. At that time, the ghost car was too strong, and no one dared to touch its edge. At the moment hovering in the sky, it is obvious to wait and see. Countless wolves have been defeated by human beings. At this moment, when mad ancestors are out, they are invincible. In the distance, a group of anxious sounds suddenly came from a floating island. "Elder, I''ll go!" "Boss, you are not his opponent, let me go!" "No, brother, let me go!" ... There was a tragic sound above the floating island. "Elder Yun, I think this battle will be played by me on behalf of the wolf tribe! I hope Elder Yun can help me afterwards!" A clear voice overshadowed everyone. There was a moment of silence on the floating island. "Go, let''s go up!" Zhong Shan said to the crowd. "Elder Yun is there, we ...!" Zhang Yongzhang, the white wolf, shouted a little. "Let''s go, maybe we can still help the wolves!" Wang Jingwen advised. "Good!" Zhang Yongzheng immediately agreed with Zhong Shan when he saw that he could help the wolves. Carried by Zhang Yongzhang, a pure wolf, the road is extremely smooth, and there is no wolf. Soon, everyone reached the floating island. On the floating island, there are a large number of strong wolves, with a large hall in the center, led by three purple robes, and others around them. Facing the front of the Ninghe Blood Haishuura together. "Well, that''s not ...!" Tian Linger suddenly exclaimed. Because when everyone was flying on the floating island, a white figure suddenly flew out. The white figure looked extremely clean. His hair, eyebrows, and eyelashes were all white. A silver duster was held in his hands. It was a pair of people in their eyes. The deadly silver pupil. Former Xiaoqian World, Master of Creation Palace, Xuan Yuan? Actually Xuan Yuan? Xuan Yuan was the one who just started to play? No wonder Zhongshan feels familiar. Xuan Yuan didn''t see Zhong Shan and his party, but focused his attention on the **** sea Shura in front of the river. Xuan Yuan had already flew out and was ready to fight. The arrival of Zhong Shan and his party naturally attracted the attention of the wolves, and even the three elders became more alert. "Zhang Yongzheng, who are these?" The first purple robe strong man frowned. "Elder Yun, these seniors are old with my wolf tribe, and even signed a contract with my wolf tribe, so I brought some seniors here!" Zhang Yongzheng said. "Sniff!" Everyone sniffed, and finally turned to Zhong Shan. "Under the sky, thanks to Elder Shitian Shengjing, I don''t know ..." Elder Yun looked at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan! Xuanyuan who just flew out is my friend!" Zhongshan said. "Xuanyuan''s friend?" Elder Yun frowned. "I''m not malicious, but wait for Xuanyuan to return, let''s talk!" Zhong Shan said. Elder Yun nodded. But the alert in my heart did not subside. As for Zhang Yongzheng, he was surprised to look at Zhongshan. Didn''t he come to find ''Di Xuanzhang''? How do you know the person you were just now? Zhong Shan no longer said much, but took everyone to look south. The huge **** sea in the south is a big battle! Xuan Yuan''s hand brushed the dust, slowly approached, and stopped in the air. "This is my thing and the wolf family, who are you!" Shenhe, the old ancestor of Shenhe, said in a loud voice. "Respect, don''t you recognize me?" Xuan Yuan said lightly. The blood sea was silent for a while, and after a while, the respect in the blood sea remembered who it was. "Creation Temple, are you Xuan Yuan?" Minghe Patriarch was surprised. "Since you know me, quickly retreat!" Xuan Yuan said lightly. "Hahahaha, do you think it is still in the small thousand world, do you think the creation shrine has reached the large thousand world or one of the four sacred places? Huh, I don''t know what it means!" Minghe ancestor said coldly. After that, the sea of ??blood growled again, and a huge blood wave rushed towards Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan looked indifferent, and his dust waved against the blood waves in his hands. "Oh!" A silver light waved from the dust, and immediately formed a silver waterfall, hitting the blood waves back. "Billions of Shura!" "Minghe Patriarch" growled. Suddenly, the endless Shura hand holding Fangtianhuaji killed towards Xuanyuan. Xuan Yuan floats in the midst of the sky, watching the countless Shura killed below, Shura rushes towards Xuan Yuan with a murderous, deadly spirit. Xuan Yuan''s pupil was silver light. "call!" On the back of Xuanyuan, a pair of huge wings with a length of twenty meters suddenly appeared, and once the wings came out, the sky and the earth became bright, and infinite white light shone the world. The brightness of white light suddenly opened the eyes of countless people. But at the moment when people saw clearly, almost everyone''s eyes widened. Xuan Yuan stands high above the sky, like a dazzling god. Under him, countless white figures come from nowhere. These white figures are all beautiful and have a pair of wings behind them. It''s like Zhongshan''s ''Angel'' when he heard ''Earth''. Xuan Yuan waved his hands, and the endless angels grasped their respective weapons and rushed down to Shura who rushed down. "Oh!" The first Shura and an angel collided, and with a loud noise, both flew back to annihilation. Obviously, this ''angel'' is not the same as ''Sura''. Unreal character. True or false, hard to tell. Angels all over the sky, like a plague of locusts, rushed to the roaring sea of ??blood. The confrontation between white and red, the fight between purity and blood. Renzun finally met his opponent. ***: Second more, keep the bottom *** Is there still? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 38： Saints faint (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 38: The Sage''s Confusion (Chapter Three, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) As soon as Xuanyuan came out, Putian Guangrui! Countless appearances like the "angel" that Zhong Shan saw on the earth came out of the rain. When Zhongshan arrived in the Daqian World, he naturally studied a lot of races and information in the world. As for this ''angel'', Zhongshan also specifically found that Daqian World did not have such a creature. The only record is that there is a person called the "creativity" who can use his own model to create an illusion "angel" light and shadow in his "world". This kind of light and shadow, only in his ''world'', can live out of his ''world'' like a living creature and disappear immediately. Of course, those who can create this kind of illusory light and shadow body are not only those who possess the ''creation body''. Many times, as long as they are willing to study, many people are fine, but the ''light and shadow body'' that emerges from the creation body is very special , Very pure, very holy. This is the so-called ''angel'' that Zhongshan saw before his eyes. Let''s call them angels. The presence of these angels is entirely due to Xuan Yuan''s release of his world. Angels battle Shura! A vast war has begun. Xuan Yuan is like a creation god. Angels of a world are killed by huge waves of blood, and as long as Xuan Yuan is immortal, angels are endless. The powerful impact immediately complicates the battle. And it is even bigger, because this holiness can purify the blood evil, but the blood evil can also defile the sanctification. The war became deadlocked. "Elder Yun, can Xuanyuan win?" Another elder frowned beside Elder Yun. "Well, it''s a pity!" Elder Yun frowned and shook his head. "What a pity?" "Now it seems that human respect and Xuanyuan are equal, but human respect is based on large arrays, with endless power, the world is immortal, and the large arrays are non-stop. Consumption, and this is also the situation where Xuan Yuan mobilizes the power of heaven, so this situation can only be flat, ... ! Elder Yun shook his head for a while. "Xuan Yuan does not respect the enemy?" Said another old anxiously. "Neither human respect nor Xuanyuan has done their best. Xuanyuan''s creation of the world is great, but unfortunately he has not yet realized the" one-thirds ". It is equivalent to a sudden increase of three times in strength, and then the ability is defeated, but unfortunately ... "Elder Yun regretted for a while. "Three points in one body? Legend has it that the most amazing ability of the creation body, but unfortunately over time, how many people can create one body in three points!" The elder beside him regretted for a while. "Three points in one?" Zhongshan was strange for a while. is it hard? It seems that when Xuan Yuan was in Xiaoqian World, he was able to make one-third. Of course, Zhongshan cannot be broken. "Elder Yun, the Feng Shui array in front of me is so difficult to break, and there is a powerful ghost car hovering in the sky. This time, we may be a bit dangerous. Shi Tian Sheng Jing is now banned and ca nt be notified at all. What should I do next?" The elders also expressed anxious expression. "Look, would you please please? He watched it for so long!" "No need, Yingchao is ruthless, and it is impossible to help us through the difficulties plainly. Moreover, this ghost car is still under the control of that person, Yingchao is even more unlikely to offend him for my wolf tribe!" Elder Yun shook his head. "The ghost car is under that man? Who?" One of the elders didn''t understand. Elder Yun looked at him and didn''t say any more. Zhongshan, not far away, looked at Wang Jingwen. There was a dip in their eyes. More than Zhong Shan and Wang Jingwen, Mr. Zhe, Jin Peng, Tian Lao, and Dao Ren Tu all looked at Zhong Shan sensitively. "Look!" Zhong Shan whispered. The crowd nodded immediately. Zhong Shan continued to look at the Xuanyuan War, but Jin Peng, Mr. Corpse, Wang Jingwen and others constantly looked around. After a while, Wang Jingwen whispered suddenly: "Holy King!" Everyone looked at Wang Jingwen together. "In the" salty "position, 300,000 miles away, the highest peak rolling pavilion!" Wang Jingwen whispered. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked directly through the countless wolf cubs in the Quartet, heading for the highest peak 300,000 miles away. On the top of the highest peak, there is a small red pavilion. The pavilion is surrounded by bamboo curtains. It is difficult to see the inside from the outside, but it is easy to see the outside from the inside. This is the strange pavilion found by Wang Jingwen. The red-breasted pink lotus on the heart of the eyebrow slightly infused some thoughts into the eyes. Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly had the ability to see through. Looking at the roll of bamboo curtain, I actually saw the interior. Inside is a jade table. A man in red sits next to the jade table. Next to it is a pot of fine wine. The man is tasting the fine wine while watching Xuanyuan fighting with respect for human respect. These are not the keys. The key is that the person''s face is vague, and his face cannot be seen at all. In this sealed pavilion, naturally there is no need to cover the face deliberately, but it is still blurred, which means that this person is what Elder Yun said. Stunning. The saints of the continents, deceive the saints? Sitting and watching? It really is him. Just as Zhongshan''s eyes were about to retreat, suddenly, the wine glass stopped in the hand of the stunned saint, turned his head, and looked in the direction of Zhongshan. Turning his head, a sage''s might came. Although his face was blurred, Zhong Shan faintly saw a pair of eyes. A pair of domineering eyes, like the eyes of heaven punishment, are full of a sense of destruction. In addition to destruction, this pair of eyes also contains a sense of disaster. The eyes of the powerful sage, Zhong Shan saw it, although it was only a kind of ideological seeing, but this look was too overbearing. Between the fierce light, if you change people, you will be directly seen by the soul. Maybe Zhongshan didn''t have the soul flying under the eyes, so the sage of the enchanting cast a doubt. Zhong Shan nodded apologetically to the stunned saint, and then looked back. In any case, snooping on the privacy of others and being discovered by the other party is not polite. Although I apologize, who knows what the other person is thinking? So look back immediately. Zhongshan looked back, but in the bamboo curtain pavilion, the stunned saint was not so free and easy. Putting down the wine glass gently, Yingmu looked at Zhongshan more solemnly. My curtain is not only a bamboo curtain, but also my own spellcasting. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. He actually sees it? Even the confused saint felt that the man just saw his eyes just now. Seeing your own eyes? Who is he? "Holy King!" Jin Peng and others looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "It is indeed a sage''s confusion. Don''t provoke him. When I looked at him just now, he was discovered by him. Before being polite, don''t pay too much attention to that direction!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Although the crowd didn''t say much, their hearts were a little heavy, not because everyone was afraid, but because of his identity, how could there be a saint here? Generally speaking, as long as the saints are involved, it will not be so simple. The crowd waited patiently for two hours. Sure enough, as Elder Yun said, even if Xuan Yuan mobilized the power of heaven, it was a little hard at this moment. The sea of ??blood roared, and the wave was higher than the wave. Minghe ancestors waving hands, endless Shura is endless, blood is endless, Shura is endless! The mighty majesty soared into the sky, and the oppression of the sun and the sun was overwhelming to the shining Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan did not fit into the heavenly path, only a huge pillar of heavenly light appeared behind him. Xuan Yuan''s body was attached to the side of the pillar of light. Obviously, Xuan Yuan has not yet reached the level of being fit, but his strength is not weaker than some ancestors of fit. The blood waves drowned the sky below, rushing towards Xuanyuan, and countless angels retreated. Seeing Xuan Yuan is about to lose. At this moment, Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly froze, and the silver pupils bloomed with gray silver light. When the silver light was released, it was a huge thorn. Many people couldn''t open their eyes. But after this silver light, the heavens of Xuanyuan became brighter and brighter, and the angels suddenly expanded countlessly, fighting fiercely with Shura. "Three points in one body? You can actually make three points in one body!" There was a roar of the "Minghe Patriarch" in the sea of ??blood. The silver light dissipated, and people could see Xuanyuan again. Xuan Yuan''s back wings have been different from ordinary people, but in the three directions of the vast heaven, at this moment there is one Xuan Yuan each, exactly the same as before. What is even more exaggerated is that the three Xuanyuan forces are exactly the same, and the powerful holy energy bursts out, which is three times the previous one. Angels have tripled. White light is three times more intense, and the beams can even pierce the blood sea. The original disadvantage was immediately equalized, and even slightly suppressed. "Roar!" The cheers of the wolf clan came from the four sides. "Three points in one, he can actually make three in one!" Said an elder beside Elder Yun, surprised. "This time can suppress the flame of honor!" Another elder said excitedly. "Be careful of heaven!" Elder Yun didn''t have much joy, but became more dignified. Sure enough, the powerful ghost car in the sky circled for a while, seeing that the respect of the human being was suppressed, and some could not sit still. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... Nine sounds of Fengming, the powerful ghost car suddenly filled with dark air, and from the sky, came towards the battlefield. "No, he has to deal with Xuan Yuan!" One of the elders said. "You must not let him do this!" Said another elder. "You go, stop the ghost car, as long as you drag Xuanyuan to victory, this calamity will pass!" Elder Yun said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The two elders flew into the sky with a flash. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... There was a loud noise from the sky to the southwest. There was a strong shaking in the void. Apparently the ghost car fought with the two wolf elders. "The two elders of the wolf clan seem to have just reached the ancestors, and they are not the opponents of ghost cars!" Jin Peng frowned. "The ghost car is an old-fashioned ancestor. It''s fierce and mighty. The two junior ancestors are really not enough!" Swordman Tu nodded. "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Being there!" "Help the two wolf clan elders to deal with ghost cars together!" ***: Thank you all for your ***! Keep up tomorrow and continue to break out! In addition, look at the friends of db, recommend tickets to power! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 39： Tian Kong (the first one, please find the bottom!) Chapter 39: Tian Kong (The first change, please find a guarantee!) "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Being there!" "Help the two wolf clan elders to deal with ghost cars together!" "Yes!" Jin Peng took out Fang Tianhua''s halberd, and the swordman slaughtered the blood knife, and the two of them disappeared in one place! "Oh!" In the sky, that place of shaking space, a figure blasted out like a cannonball and crashed down. "Boom, boom, boom ...............!" Ten mountains crashed in a row before stopping. Was a former wolf elder. The ghost car is too strong, that the elder wolf has just reached the ancestral wonderland, and can''t even fit into the heavens, but the ghost car is different. How could we talk about the world hundreds of thousands of years ago? The two little ancestors only resisted for a moment and then they lost. Fortunately, Dao Rentu and Jin Peng rushed up. Although the two were not the top ancestors, they were still strong among the ancestors. At least two of them could fit into the heavens. At the same time, they had countless battles in their lives. people! As soon as the two heavens came out, the pace of the ghost car was stopped. A dark red sky suddenly erected, the ghost car''s sky was overbearingly established, and it immediately collided with Jin Peng and Dao Rentu. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The space shakes strongly. And in the center of the swaying space, a black hole was created, so that the countless wolves who watched took a breath of air. Black hole, everyone knows what level of fighting it is! In Zuxian, it is definitely an elite battle. This ghost car is too strong! The two wolf elders also rushed up, and the four great ancestors besieged the ghost car. Even so, the ghost car''s heaven did not show signs of fatigue, and the rampant collision, even after a long distance, was still raging. The powerful ancestral battle of the ancestors glorified the battle between Xuanyuan and Renzun. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu met their opponent, an extremely powerful opponent. The four ancestral gods couldn''t help the ghost car. However, after all, the four can drag the ghost car, and at least do not let the ghost car participate in the battlefield between Xuanyuan and respect. On the floating island, Elder Yun sighed secretly. "Thank you Zhongdao Friends!" Elder Yun said to Zhongshan Road. "Elder Yun doesn''t need to be polite. I signed a contract with the wolf tribe. Zhongshan will naturally ignore it." Zhong Shan shook his head. Elder Yun nodded. In the distance, the sky was roaring, and the four ancestors stopped the ghost car. In the vicinity, Xuan Yuan suppressed human respect, and Xuan Yuan''s advantages became more and more obvious. Suddenly increasing the strength three times made people feel more strenuous. 300,000 miles away, in the pavilion on the top of the mountain, the saint looked at Zhongshan for a while, then continued to drink a glass of wine, lowered the glass gently, and took out a piece of oblate jade with a size of one foot. In the center is a square hole. Inside the outer circle, it means Tenyuan place. On top of the beautiful jade, there are a large number of runes. From time to time, a faint purple gas envelopes the beautiful jade, making it look more hazy and mysterious. Yingchao held Meiyu in one hand, but took out a golden light ball at the fingertips of the other hand, which was a vigor. Put one yuan of energy into the square hole. Meiyu suddenly emitted twelve colors of light, looking extremely beautiful. "Oh! ''Tian Kong'', you have been with me for 400,000 years. Is it really going to run out of qi? Every 100 days, I will make up for your qi, but after all it is ''outside qi'', not your own, At that time, I shouldn''t have given you ''godliness'', otherwise you wouldn''t become like this, the number of qi will be exhausted? Oh, the sage magic weapon, worrying about qi, maybe you are the only one! "Ying Confused smiled bitterly. Looking deeply into the magic weapon ''Tian Kong'' in his hand, he stunned and said solemnly: "Relax, since I have given you the" godality ", naturally I will not ignore you. According to my calculations, there will be a day here soon. Great opportunity, I will definitely win this opportunity for you. " Hearing the words of confusion, Tian Kong trembled as if he could understand the meaning of confusion. It seems to be grateful. Gently, stroking Tian Kong like a lover for a while, this is how to close Tian Kong very carefully. -------------------------------------------------- - Xuan Yuan fights against human respect. The strength of the three mysterious elements is becoming more and more obvious. The endless Shura of the Sea of ??Blood has been severely suppressed by the angels, trapped in the Sea of ??Blood and unable to make a comeback. As long as it emerges, it will be a lot of light. Purify or be killed by countless angels. At the end of the war, Ke Renzhang continued to resist, and the Minghe ancestors continued to push the blood waves up towards Xuanyuan. "Unfortunately, this is not the true ancestor of the Styx!" One of Xuan Yuan said. "Humph!" Minghe ancestors snorted, stretched out their hands, and shot for the first time. Previously, they only controlled Shura, but at this moment they shot in person. The ancestors of the Styx River struck Xuanyuan with one palm. In the void, a huge blood fingerprint was formed. The blood fingerprint seemed to draw the endless power of blood from the sea of ??blood, and rushed towards Xuanyuan with a wave of blood. go with. A flash of cold light flashed in Xuan Yuan''s eyes, and the hands of the three Xuan Yuan swept the dust, welcoming at the same time. The dust waved out, and suddenly came out, the filaments became infinitely slender, and it radiated a dazzling light, as if forming a starry sky toward the sea of ??blood. The dust flicked down, as if a starry sky suddenly enveloped the vast sea of ??blood. Even the **** fingerprints of the "Minghe ancestors" are not enough at this moment. Under a huge silver light, the whole blood sea, the endless blood sea, was actually wrapped in dust. Xuanyuan''s heaven is also bright, Xuanyuan furiously extracts the power of heaven to enhance the power of dusting. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The sea of ??blood was completely wrapped and held by Xuan Yuan. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~" "Roar ~~~~~~~!" Almost all the wolves cheered. This means that the powerful, incomparable human being is completely defeated. "The first whisker? Of course, none of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient calendar was simple. This first whisker can be so strong!" Wang Jingwen sighed. Wang Jingwen also went out from the Xiaoqian world where Zhongshan is located. Naturally, he knew the top ten magic weapons of ancient times, and this first dust was in it. Ancient ten magic weapons, the four swords of the immortal, the axe of the sky, the figure of the Taiji, the figure of the mountain and the river, the bronze coffin of the town, and the Zhoushan stick, etc., all show their domineering figures. One of the top ten ancient magic weapons has never seen its domineering side. Today, Wang Jingwen finally realized it. When everyone thought that Xuan Yuan held human respect, Xuan Yuan himself shrank his pupils. "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A thick bell rang out from the dustball filament. There was a trembling in the dustball wire. "When, when, when ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A series of rushing bells came from within. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Xuanyuan''s dust ball exploded and exploded, accompanied by the explosion, there was a large amount of blood. But these blood sea flying disappeared in midair. The dust particles that exploded also disappeared in mid-air. In Xuan Yuan''s hands, it is a perfect dust. There are three Xuanyuans each. The huge sea of ??blood has disappeared and cleaned at this moment, and there is only a yellow robe figure in the place, and the man in the yellow robe has a huge yellow bell above his head. The yellow robe man stared at Xuan Yuan with a stern look. It is the respect of the human being who broke the seal. "The Chaos Clock is also one of the ten ancient magic weapons of Xiaoqian World at that time. Holy King, Chen found that in addition to the talents of the Xiaoqian World we were in, the magic weapon can still shine in the Qianqian World! Mr. smiled lightly. Mr. Corpse didn''t have the slightest sense of urgency, as if he didn''t care about all this. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. His complexion also eased a lot. In the distance, the three Xuan Yuan hands held the first dust, staring at the deity of the chaos bell above his head, who also stared at Xuan Yuan stubbornly. The quartet were all holding their breath. Just now it seems that Xuanyuan held the deity, but the deity finally came out again, which is hard to say, and the bell seems to be quite powerful. "Good Xuan Yuan, I really despised you then!" Ren Zun said coldly. "With each other, I didn''t expect that the people of that year could reach this height!" Xuan Yuan said lightly. Renzui looked at Xuanyuan for a while, then looked at the floating island, and finally said coldly: "I said before the war, as long as I broke my big array, we will leave, rest assured, my respect Speaking of doing it, but it is not your wolf who broke the battle today, I will come back in the future! I hope Emperor Shi Tian will not let me down! " After that, the deity looked up at the sky. "Ghost car, gone!" Renzun shouted. With a long drink, the Chaos Bell again banged. The battle in the distant sky also came to an end. The ghost car stopped, and naturally the four of them did not engage in entanglement again. Renzuo stepped on the chaotic clock and flew farther south. The ghost car took a deep look at Dao Rentu and Jinpeng, his eyes were slightly cold, leaving a humming hum, and his wings spread toward Renzu. A wolf crisis was finally resolved. "Roar!" "Roar!" ... The wolf cheers everywhere. At the same time, countless wolf tribute to Xuanyuan, Jinpeng, and Swordman Tu in their past worship. When Xuanyuan''s three bodies touched, two of them disappeared and they became one. Tiandao dispersed, Xuan Yuan flew over. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu looked into the direction of the ghost car and took a deep look. Finally, they looked at each other and saw a dignified and warlike look from the other side. Eventually the two flew back. Xuan Yuan flew back and immediately saw Zhongshan. "Zhongshan!" Xuan Yuan said slightly surprised. "long time no see!" ***: This month''s second explosion. Yesterday''s bottom line *** was too powerful, but I still want to search for chess. Is there any *** you forgot to cast? (* ^ __ ^ *) ...! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 40： Burst is not Burst Chapter 40 is not a formation Xuan Yuan looked at Zhong Shan and suddenly said in his heart, "You are here because he is here?" "He said he''s here, I haven''t seen it yet!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "With his ability, no matter where he goes!" Xuan Yuan said. "This is nature, but you come to the territory of the wolf god, what''s the matter?" Zhong Shan asked curiously. "Do you remember that jade?" "Save your wife''s broken soul inside?" Zhong Shan remembered. At that time, Zhong Shan helped Xuan Yuan to find the Xuan Yuan Jingjia Pond in the Underworld. "Good!" "You have a way to recover?" "Two things are still missing, one of which is Shitian Luquan. Only Shitian Holy Land can be found. Unfortunately, it is also extremely precious in the Wolf family!" Xuan Yuan said. "At least there is hope!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yeah!" Xuan Yuan smiled unconsciously. Not because of Zhong Shan''s words, but remembering the bits and pieces with his wife. "Thank you all for your help, the wolf tribe has escaped this disaster!" Elder Yun stepped forward immediately. "Elder Yun, what I told you before ...?" Xuan Yuan looked at Elder Yun a little bit worriedly. Elder Yun nodded and said, "I''m just the" elder "of Shitian Holy Land. I have no right to dispose of" Shitian Green Spring ", but today *** help my wolf family to survive this disaster, I will definitely help you "The elders" begged, but Shi Tianluquan is extremely honorable. If the elders are willing or not, then I can do nothing. " "Thank you Elder Yun!" Xuan Yuan said immediately. Regardless, there has been great progress. You must know that Elder Yun previously did not agree to kill him. "Let''s wait for the release of the Holy Land of Heaven, and I''m bothering you to wait a few more years!" Said Elder Yun. "Good!" Xuan Yuan nodded. "Elder Yun!" Zhongshan cried suddenly. "Zhong Daoyou?" Elder Yun immediately politely said. Although Zhongshan didn''t make a shot, Zhongshan''s two subordinates made a gesture of Zhongshan. Therefore, this grace can only be counted on Zhongshan. Moreover, the two powerful ancestors are only his subordinates. It can be seen that Zhongshan is strong, so Yun The elders were polite to Zhongshan. "When we came to the wolf **** territory this time, we were actually looking for a wolf friend, so we also wanted Elder Yun to help!" Zhong Shan said. "Friends of the Wolf clan? This is natural. Who do you want, I will send someone to look for it immediately!" Said Elder Yun. "His name is Emperor Xuanzang!" Zhong Shan said. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Elder Yun frowned, looking at Zhongshan strangely. "you know?" "No, it''s just that the surname is too ... how to say, this is the surname of the wolf ancestors, the descendants of the wolf ancestors have almost disappeared, so the wolf clan does not have this surname at all, unless some deliberately changed the surname, of course, there is also every generation Except that the Lord of the Heavenly Heaven Realm changed his name to Emperor Shitian! Are you sure his true surname Emperor? "Elder Yun said strangely. "Have you never heard of it?" Zhongshan frowned. "No!" Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "That''s it. Hundreds of years ago, it should have been a wolf elder who brought him into the heavenly realm. I don''t know who the elder is, but I remember his appearance. You see Look!" A man with purple beard condensed in Zhongshan''s magic spell was the one who took away Emperor Xuanzhang that year. "Elder Ziyan?" Elder Yun said unexpectedly. "Just know you!" Zhongshan exhaled secretly. "The Elder Ziyan is an" elder elder ", but I haven''t seen anything like" dixuanzhang ". Most of the strong wolves are in the heavenly sacred realm. I ca nt contact you, just wait a few years. Wait until the heaven of heaven is opened, and I will find Elder Zilia for you. Then you ask him! "Elder Yun shook his head. Haven''t even the elders of the Wolf clan heard the name of Emperor Xuanzang? It is impossible for Emperor Xuanzhang to remain silent for hundreds of years. What happened? There was a worry in Zhongshan''s heart. "A few years? Can''t Shitian Shengjing be opened?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It can''t be opened, unless it is opened internally, and it can''t be opened externally. In recent years, Shitian Shengjing has major things to do, so it will not open, only to wait for a few years!" Elder Yun shook his head. "But we can''t stay here longer. For a few years, it''s too long. Is there really no way?" Zhongshan asked. Elder Yun shook his head. "Elder Yun, isn''t there another way?" Zhang Yongchen said suddenly. Almost everyone frowned when they heard what Zhang Yongzheng said, especially Zhongshan. Is there another way? Why does Elder Yun say that there is no other way? Looking at Zhang Yongzhang, Elder Yun didn''t blame, but shook his head and said, "That method won''t work. For many years, no one can crack it. My wolf elites can''t crack it. As soon as Elder Yun explained, Zhong Shan''s face eased. "Can Elder Yun explain it?" Zhong Shan asked. "That being the case, come with me there!" Said Elder Yun. "You two, leave to appease all the wolves!" Elder Yun turned to the other two elders again. "Ok!" Zhong Shan''s party, Xuan Yuan, and Zhang Yongzhang rose up with Elder Yun. Fly upwards. Three thousand floating islands surround a huge crystal lotus, which is the entrance to the heaven of heaven. Above Jinglian, there is a special floating island, which is blue. And emit a faint blue light. The crowd flew over the floating island. As soon as everyone fell on the floating island, they found something strange. I do nt know if it was a problem of perspective or the special structure of this floating island. When you look at the sky, there is a starry sky. There is a valley above the floating island. There is a hostel in the valley, and thousands of characters are written on it. The title is "Star Congratulations". ------------ Star Congratulations The stars of all ages, breaking through the sky and the sky, killing eight million demons, never forever succumb ... ----------- Thousands of words of star congratulations, nothing can be seen. There were four people in the valley, and when everyone came, one of them greeted. The other three were wrapped in black robes, sitting together, as if the old monk was settled, motionless. "Elder Yun!" Said the man respectfully. "Well, those three are still calculating?" Elder Yun frowned. "Yes, it''s been fifty years. They didn''t move. They didn''t know what was going on!" Said the man who came up. "The Ziyang family inherited the art of usurpation. The three generations of owners have counted for fifty years, hey ...!" Elder Yun sighed slightly. "Elder Yun, could you explain it to us?" Zhongshan wondered. "Did you look at the starry sky in the sky?" Elder Yun pointed to the sky. "This sky is strange. It seems that more than 20,000 stars are very bright." Tian Linger curiously. "Actually, this is a formation!" Elder Yun said. "Formation?" Zhongshan queerly said. "Yes, as long as this array is unlocked and the three thousand floating islands move, they will pull the entrance of Jinglian, and the heaven and heaven will be opened!" Said Elder Yun. Everyone looked up carefully. --------------------------------- Underworld, runner territory. "Transfer Nangong victory!" Cried Zhongshan. Soon, Nangong Sheng came. "Holy King!" Nangong Sheng immediately respected. "This array is extremely important. Can you break it?" Zhong Shan said. With a wave of hands, a starry sky emerged from the spell, embellished with more than 20,000 stars. Nangong Sheng''s eyelids leaped wildly, and then he looked intently. After looking at it for a while, Nangong Sheng looked strange. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "Holy King, this, isn''t this formation?" Nangong Sheng curiously said. "Not a formation?" "Yeah, this is not a formation method at all, there is no rule to follow! What''s more important is that more than 20,000 stars have no connection with each other. "you sure?" "Chen s life has dealt with the formation, not to say that he can break the whole formation, but it is not difficult to recognize whether it is formation. This is obviously not formation at all!" Nangong Sheng said immediately. --------------------------------- In the middle of the sun, the territory of the wolf god, Zhongshan no longer looks up, but looks strangely to Elder Yun and said, "This is the formation method?" Elder Yun smiled bitterly: "Don''t dare to conceal Zhong Daoyou, this is indeed a formation, but no matter how a formation master looks at it, he thinks it is not a formation, because it is not as simple as a formation, and it involves a lot. If you say, do the three friends sitting there know Zhong Zhong? " "I just heard you mention that they are from the Ziyang family!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, the Ziyang family is a family inherited by the usurper. These three were once the owners, but they later passed the title of the family to their descendants. Fifty years ago, they came to my wolf **** territory together. For our calculations, but for fifty years, it is still the way it is! "Elder Yun shook his head. "How did this big array come?" Zhong Shan asked. "It is the wolf ancestor who opened up the holy realm of heaven. The big array that was set up that year, and more than 20,000 stars, is just an external hub of a big array. The real big array is in an invisible place. It is rumored that only the top ancestors or sages can see the interior layout through more than 20,000 stars. "Elder Yun said. "This is just an external hub? I don''t see a big array. How can I break it?" Xuan Yuan said strangely. Shaking his head, Elder Yun said, "It doesn''t have to be broken when you see a large array. You even asked a saint to check it, and it couldn''t be cracked!" Zhong Shan looked up again, this time, red lotus powder lotus once again filled with eyes. Zhongshan stared directly into the sky with more than 20,000 stars. See through! Suddenly, Zhongshan saw a space, like a small thousand world, with mountains and water, very wide. For a while, Zhong Shan''s heart affirmed that Elder Yun did not say anything. However, the mountains and rivers in that space are still too far away. With Zhongshan''s eyesight, he only saw a vague picture. There is a small world with mountains and water. What kind of formation is this? It''s like seeing a small thousand world. How can you insist that it is a formation? ***: Second more, please ***! The formation that Nangong won''t break, guess who will break it? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 41： Tian Lingers anxiety (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 41: Tian Linger''s Anxiety (Third), Ask for a monthly pass!) "What kind of team? So strange?" Xuan Yuan said strangely. "Strange? Oh, I can''t say well!" Elder Yun shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You can''t say well? Wasn''t this left by the wolf ancestors? Didn''t I tell you?" Xuan Yuan said strangely. "The wolf ancestors have explained, saying that as long as the stars are moved to a certain level, the invisible world is broken, and the wolf ancestors can come back!" Said Elder Yun. "Wolf Ancestor is back? Wolf Ancestor is not dead yet?" Xuan Yuan was surprised. "I don''t know!" Elder Yun shook his head. "I don''t know?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "At that time, the wolf ancestors arranged this weird array, and after explaining about the aftermath, they rushed into this array and never returned. Later, my wolf tribe appeared some amazing talents. After seeing the big array above, I still couldn''t break it, and rushed into it! "Elder Yun frowned. "Did not come back?" Hao Meimei was surprised. "Eh!" Elder Yun shook his head. The crowd was silent for a while, and Jin Peng finally said, "How old can the wolf ancestors live to be now?" "The wolf ancestor is not a sage, and he cannot live forever!" Elder Yun shook his head. "How many years ago was that?" "98 million years!" Said Elder Yun Shen. Everyone: "!" "Since he hasn''t been sanctified, 98 million years, isn''t it dead? How could he return?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "I don''t know, but the ancestor of the wolf did say that in the past. The sacred world of Shi Tian can be passed on to this day, in fact, it has only one purpose, which is to break the scene!" Said Elder Yun. "I can see that ''invisible world'', but with these stars alone, there is no way to proceed!" Xuan Yuan said lightly. "Can you see?" Elder Yun said unexpectedly. Everyone was surprised to look at Xuan Yuan. "My pupils are special!" Xuanyuan''s silver pupils shone slightly. "Eh!" Elder Yun sighed. "Elder Yun, I don''t think the wolf ancestors could not disclose anything at that time?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Oh, by the way, there is also a" Star Congratulations ", which was also left by the wolf ancestors. Now the usurpers of the three Ziyang families are using this to enlighten them!" Elder Yun said. "Star congratulations?" Everyone looked at that piece of jade again. ------------------------ Star Congratulations The stars of all ages, breaking through the sky and the sky, killing eight million demons, never forever succumb ... ------------------------ "A total of three thousand three hundred and thirty-three words! Many people have learned the wolf ancestors to become masters by this word, but they still don''t understand enough, because no one can get involved!" Elder Yun shook his head. This is a magnificent word with great ambition. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Xuan Yuan and others also watched and watched without being addicted, and read it again and again. "I feel like there''s a set of formations in it!" Xuan Yuan frowned. "No, I think this word is a powerful set of exercises!" Jin Peng shook his head. "I also feel like a set of killing techniques!" Dao Rentu frowned. "No, it''s Zhigang''s fighting method, not just for killing!" Jin Peng and Dao Rentu also diverged. Elder Yun shook his head and said, "Everyone sees differently, but I think Xuan Yuan sees it the closest, after all, it''s related to the big team!" At this moment, a bubble and a colorful bubble appeared in front of the three black robe men sitting not far away. "Wave!" The bubbles suddenly burst, and the three opened their eyes almost simultaneously. "call!" "Three, can you come to your senses?" Elder Yun stepped up immediately. The three usurpers looked at each other and nodded to each other. "Elder Yun, this word does contain a big secret and a profound artistic conception. Even now, we dare not talk about it, but we have also learned about it. I think we can try to break the battle!" Three The usurper said. "Okay, okay, okay, what are the requirements of the three, although to be honest, although the sacred realm of Shitian is closed, the outside wolves will let you dispatch!" Elder Yun said immediately. Shaking his head, the head of the commander said: "No need, just watch us break!" After that, the three strong men shot directly into the sky, and instantly shot into the starry sky. There were only three small dots left in a blink of an eye. Everyone looked naturally. A few hours later, the three powerful men arrived in the starry sky, each of them united with the sky, and quickly pushed towards a star. A star changed its position slowly and deviated in one direction when the three strong players simultaneously contributed. "Boom!" A large number of thunder and lightning suddenly flashed in the starry sky. Suddenly, more than 20,000 stars followed slowly. A strong oppression formed in the starry sky, and then this oppression seemed to extend to the earth. Near the entrance to the heaven and heaven, there was a gusty wind, flying sand and stones, and wind and rain. "Hurry up and notify the other wolves, and let them be calm and restless!" Elder Yun said to the fourth person on the previously floating island. "Yes!" Above the starry sky, the three strong men promoted one star for a while, and then switched to another star, one after the other. The pressure in the starry sky became more and more, and even numerous black holes were generated. Intimidating. "These three usurper divisions were born too well, spurring the stars to go from nowhere to sometime, and then break through." Xuanyuan exclaimed. Everyone nodded and said yes, but some people did not understand. "What does that mean?" Tian Linger didn''t understand. Xuan Yuan looked at Tian Linger strangely, but looking at Zhong Shan''s face, Xuan Yuan still explained it with patience: "The meaning is that this starry array is actually hidden deeply, and the three of them turned away from the surface illusion. Let the large array be exposed, and once the dangerous array is exposed, it can be cracked! " Tian Ling''er''s eyes flickered and he couldn''t understand. This made Xuan Yuan speechless for a while. The starry sky is constantly changing in the boom, and the oppression is getting stronger and stronger. A day later, Xuan Yuan suddenly said: "It''s amazing, it''s moving. The clouds in that ''invisible world'' started to move. These three usurpers are really amazing!" "Is it really moving?" Tian Linger looked at Zhong Shan. "It''s moving, but it''s tiny!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s tiny, it''s changed after all, great!" Elder Yun exclaimed. "Yeah, it''s really going to break!" Jin Peng said. ... Watching everyone constantly lamenting the terrible power of heaven, Tian Linger seemed to take a breath and was very uncomfortable. Tian Linger seemed to find something, but he couldn''t say anything. Every time he spoke, he was taken by others. The exclamation of the squeal went back. In the end, Tian Ling''er could not help but speak. I do not know when, suddenly there was another figure around everyone. A man in a red robe, the man did not release his momentum, but there was still a sense of admiration in the hearts of everyone. The man in the red robe had long hair and could not see his face. "I''ve seen the stunned saint!" Elder Yun began. "I''ve seen the sage!" The others said immediately. Yinghuo didn''t bother, but continued to look at the sky. Two days later. "Good mysterious formation, it''s getting fiercer, I actually feel dizzy!" Tian Lao suddenly sighed. Everyone nodded naturally. Because in the starry sky, countless stars dance, and there is no trace to follow. "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s about to break!" Elder Yun exclaimed. "In that small world, the wind is getting stronger!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Just when everyone was ready to witness the miracle. In the starry sky, one of the usurper suddenly burst out against the blood! Then, everyone could see that a large number of stars rushed towards the three major usurpers, and a wave of powerful shocks immediately made the three usurper divisions tired. The powerful array, which in turn impacted the three major usurpers, left them severely injured, fled, and crushed wildly. "How can this be?" Xuan Yuan was surprised. "Failed to break the battle?" Tian Lao was surprised. "No, no!" Elder Yun''s face changed. Then, Elder Yun immediately looked at the stunned saint. "Sage, Yuntian will give the heavenly sacrifice to the sages, and ask the sages to help the three people. Those three are my nobles in the heavens and sacred worlds!" Elder Yun immediately asked to the confusing saint. Yingchao looked at the sky without emotion, and seemed to disdain Elder Yun, shook his head, and walked away in an instant, without paying attention to Elder Yun at all. Elder Yun was half-waisted, his face twitched. He knew that Yingchao saint was ruthless, but he didn''t expect it to be so indifferent. It shouldn''t be too difficult for the saint to save them, but Yingchao really ignored it. "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, spare no effort to rescue the three!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Yes!" The two shot into the sky quickly. Even if he doesn''t care about the attitude of the wolf tribe, Zhong Shan will do his best to work on these three people. After all, the three people are too special. They are usurpers and the most wanted talents. Even if you can''t subdue it, try your best to build relationships. "Boom!" The starry sky was like a big bang. The three major usurpers were hit by waves, and they had been severely damaged. When Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu rescued them, all the bones were broken and weak. "Thank you!" The three usurper divisions faced Zhongshan Road. "You''re welcome, I don''t know how the three felt?" Zhongshan asked. "Ashamed, ashamed!" A usurper looked bitter. "It''s such a big battle, the three don''t need to blame themselves!" Zhong Shan said. "No, in fact, this large array of stars is said to have been arranged by us, and in the end lost control and gnawed at us. It''s too complicated, we don''t understand enough, not enough!" The usurper shook his head. "Elder Yun, I want to enlighten here for a few more years, and we will undo it!" Said a usurper to Elder Yun. "Three are willing, and my wolf tribe naturally welcomes. After all, each time the team fails, the stars will return to their original positions, and they will break again next time, but they must be safe before the next three teams break! "Elder Yun nodded. "Ok!" The crowd looked up at the sky, and sure enough, all the stars returned to their previous positions, as if nothing had happened. "What a great formation!" Xuan Yuan sighed. "Yeah, I have never seen such a strong one!" Tian Lao nodded. "Is it great? I don''t think it''s difficult!" Tian Linger finally couldn''t help it. Listening to everyone saying how powerful the big array is, Tian Linger is going crazy, because Tian Linger feels that this is too easy? As for saying it over and over again? As for? ***: Third, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 42： Tian Linger broke the line, its that simple Chapter 42: Tian Linger Breaks the Formation, It''s That Simple "Is it great? I don''t think it''s difficult!" Tian Linger finally couldn''t help it. Listening to everyone saying how powerful the big array is, Tian Linger is going crazy, because Tian Linger feels that this is too easy? As for saying it over and over again? As for? It''s like, a dog walked in front of him, and he was just about to praise the cuteness of the puppy, and a person next to him shouted, "A big donkey, yeah, a good-looking donkey." Never seen such a domineering donkey''. One or two sentences are all the same. I keep saying that I can''t catch my mouth, just like I can''t spit out in one breath. If at ordinary times, Tian Linger will still endure, at least whispered to Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan''s eyes seemed to be fooling with everyone, how could Tian Linger tolerate this? Finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and finally screamed. A word fell. There was a sudden silence all around. Almost everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Tian Linger. Especially the three usurpers, but the three usurpers took a full 50 years. I do nt know how many brain cells were dead before I figured out a feasible method. In the end, it failed. Under such a blow, I still have A strong heart, ready to make another comeback in decades. But at the moment I heard Tian Linger s I do nt think it s difficult! ''. Great irony! The three major usurpers only felt an indescribable taste in their chests, and under severe injuries, they suddenly spit out a spit of inverse blood. Elder Yun opened his mouth and wondered what to say. Jin Peng, Dao Rentu, and others flicked their faces, obviously not convinced, but who made her the queen, how could she refute the following crimes? Xuan Yuan looked at Tian Linger, and his face was strange, because Tian Linger asked himself two days ago that he knew that Tian Linger knew nothing about this large array. Why is she simple? If it weren''t for Zhong Shan''s face, Xuan Yuan wouldn''t have cared about this blunt person. "Sister, can you really break?" Hao Meimei cooed along. "Of course, it''s that simple. I don''t know why no one can break them after so many years, and the three people who just pushed Xingchen''s mess are not right!" Tian Linger whispered to Haolimei. Although the voice is small, but here is not mortal, who can''t hear? The three usurpers burst into tears. He is a usurper, and the most precious existence in the world is actually described by a little girl like this? If they hadn''t saved themselves just now, the three usurpers could not wait to roll up their sleeves and fight with her. "Zhong Daoyou, this ........." Elder Yun looked at Zhong Shan. Obviously, Elder Yun doesn''t believe Tian Linger''s words, but is it `` so simple ''''? You are a stupid tens of millions of years of my wolf family? "I believe in Linger!" Surprisingly, Zhong Shan was extremely supportive of Tian Linger at this moment, so that everyone was slightly different. These courtiers of Grandma don''t quite understand one by one. But just then. Mr. Corpse''s eyes lighted up, as if he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Tian Linger deeply, and finally smiled unconsciously. "Er, Zhong Daoyou, you mean what she said is true?" Elder Yun still didn''t believe it. How many generations have been suffocated in such a large array, how can it be unlocked at a glance? And this little girl? The three usurpers did not understand. "I believe her!" Zhong Shan affirmed with certainty. Tian Linger showed a sweet smile, everyone in the world did not believe it, as long as Zhong Shan believed it was enough. "Holy King, is this, is this true?" Jin Peng still had some disbelief. At this moment, Xuan Yuan suddenly opened his eyes, and finally took a deep breath: "Disrespectful! I also believe in Tian Linger!" "Uh?" Xuan Yuan also believed? Elder Yun did not know what to say! "Elder Yun, don''t mind if we come to break the battle!" Zhong Shan asked. "No problem, but I would like to remind you that the large array is difficult to break. The three usurpers just now are the closest I have seen to the broken array. The more chaotic, the stronger the large array counterattack. A sage was forced out of the wolf! "Said Elder Yun. "Of course we will be careful!" Zhong Shan nodded. Elder Yun nodded, agreed with Zhong Shan and his team to break the line, and turned to look at the three usurper divisions: "Three seriously injured, why not rest first and recuperate?" "No, I''ll have to see, how easy is this starry sky array!" A usurper stubbornly insisted. The usurper didn''t want to go, and the other two naturally didn''t want to leave either, because the words of Tian Linger had already challenged their authority. After studying and extrapolating all their lives, they were actually said to be shit, and they were naturally angry, even if these When one saved himself, it was difficult to swallow that breath. "Linger, then you come!" Zhong Shan said. "Well, I am directing here, who do you go to push the stars?" Tian Linger said. Zhong Shan gave Wang Jingwen a wink, and Wang Jingwen understood it. With a wave of the hand, a huge starry sky emerged from the spell, with the stars in the exact same position in the sky. "Linger directs the magic star sky below, Jin Peng is responsible for pushing the stars according to what Linger did, but considering that it is too far away, Swordsman Slaughter, you fly to the center of the sky and pass the message of Linger pushing the stars to Jin Peng. Nothing wrong! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Although they didn''t believe it, they immediately responded. "The starry sky is too far away, only the swordsman turkish is too slow, so let''s pass it with the swordman turkish, Tian Linger will pass the information to me to see, I will arrange a huge starry sky map at high altitude, and let the swordman turk Then, the sword sword is passed to Jinpeng! "Xuan Yuan said. "Alright!" Zhong Shan nodded. A group of people shot at high altitude. With a sense of self-confidence, Tian Linger gently pushed the starry sky Stars that Wang Jingwen had condensed in front of his eyes. Facing a position, Linger pushed up the first star. "Naughty, this can''t be pushed!" A usurper called out. However, Xuan Yuan above could not hear the cry of the usurper, but arranged the star map according to the star that Tian Linger exited, and passed it to the swordman Tu to see it clearly, and the swordman Tu passed to Jinpeng. In the starry sky, Jin Peng looked at the message from the far-reaching slayer, and his face flashed with a fascination: "I will run away if there is a problem, and at my speed, I should be able to escape the crushing!" As soon as the golden sky came out, Jin Peng began to push up. The strength of the three usurpers cannot be compared with Jinpeng, so Jinpeng alone is enough. The stars move slowly, Jin Peng is extremely nervous, not only Jin Peng, many people are extremely nervous. The three usurpers even sneered. However, when the star was pushed to a position, the sky seemed to be unresponsive at all. "Huh?" A usurper frowned. "No, why didn''t the stars move around?" "It should be the quieter the more dangerous!" The three usurpers are still not relieved. At this time, Tian Linger had moved the second star. As soon as the second star moved, Jin Peng pushed up. Elder Yun, Hao Meili, Tian Lao and Zhang Yongzhang all sweated, but the starry sky was still quiet. I didn''t have a little bit of roar, and I was oppressed a little bit. "Weird! Weird! This phenomenon has never happened before!" Elder Yun did not understand. The third star, nothing! The fourth one, nothing! Fifth, nothing! ... 10,000 stars, nothing! At this moment, no longer underestimated Tian Linger, the three usurpers held their breath. Elder Yun''s lips burst into excitement. "Wizards, Wizards of all ages!" Elder Yun exclaimed. Three hundred thousand miles away, in the pavilion, the stunned saint suddenly screamed. "what?" Yingchao walked out of the pavilion and looked up at the sky. Yingchao naturally saw the heavens Xuan Yuan, Dao Ren Tu, Jin Peng, but seeing this scene is even more curious. "Starting again?" Ying Con wondered. Because of enlightenment, there is no longer any slight fluctuation in the starry sky at this moment. Is there a stronger master? Stunning steps flew back to the previous floating island. But on the floating island, Yingwu stayed still. A little girl is breaking? "Over there, over there, yes! Well, it''s finally half done, and half still." Tian Linger said incomparably. "Wait, push more than 10,000 stars, Jin Peng should be exhausted, let the swordsman change him and continue!" Zhong Shan said. At the same time let Tian Lao quickly send a message. Soon, switch to Swordman Tu to push. This time, the saint came again, but with a closed door that had previously eaten, Elder Yun no longer cares about the saint, and other people naturally no longer care. On the floating island, a few more powerful wolves came to witness the miracle. The three usurpers looked up at the sky. At this moment, the three had no complaints. The three eyes had a strange glory. "A man must not look!" "Yeah, there are so many talents in the world!" "Some esoteric formations can be seen through at a glance. We are not as good as we are!" ... Listening to the compliments of the three, Tian Linger''s face slightly red, "This, this is nothing!" "What''s even more rare is that so talented and so humble, the future is infinite!" A usurper immediately sighed. "It''s nothing, I didn''t think too much about it, very, very, me, anyway, I''m not what you said!" Tian Ling''er was praised with a feverish face. But the more modest Tian Linger was, the more applauded the three usurpers were, and the three usurpers were shocked. "Well, Linger, let''s break it before we talk!" Zhong Shan whispered. "Okay!" Tian Linger waved his hands while enduring praise. After two more days, amidst the excitement of the wolves, Tian Linger finally said the last word. "Well, this is the last one!" Tian Linger said. As the last star moves to a specific location. The heavens and the stars lit up suddenly. The dazzling light shines that starry sky like daylight, boundless. "Broken? Broken!" Elder Yun shouted excitedly. ***: Happy National Day, watching chess in the past two days to go to a relative''s birthday, keep two changes, wait for home to break out again! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 43： Lingers method Chapter 43: Linger''s Method "Broken? Broken!" Elder Yun shouted excitedly. The starry sky was bright, and Jin Peng naturally knew that he had retreated and quickly shot down from high altitude. Dao Ren Tu and Xuan Yuan also shot down quickly. "Is it really broken?" The enchanting saint said a little unbelievably. This large array is very famous. Not to mention fascination, the saints in the world may have seen it, but no one is sure to break it, even fascinating themselves will not break it. But this mysterious formation is broken? The starry sky is bright. This is a precursor to the burst, but it is undeniable that this burst is irreversible. As long as you wait patiently, the burst will be exposed. The most excited were the wolf elders. Elder Yun could never have imagined that the miracle was witnessed by himself. It s broken. It s been tens of millions of years. How many strong people have been stumped? In the end, it was this little girl. No, this world Wizards broke open. The powerful wolves were very excited, and the subordinates of Zhong Shan also showed horror and excitement. I thought the queen was not good enough, but I found out today that the queen formation method is too powerful. Only Mr. Corpse showed a complicated smile. At the moment the three usurpers were sulking. "One step is right, more than 20,000 stars, but one step did not go wrong, too bad!" Said a usurper. "Yeah, she is the strongest usurper!" "The first formation of the wolf tribe is finally broken, and we can also .........!" As the three usurpers marveled. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" Xuan Yuan, Dao Ren Tu and Jin Peng also flew back. "Queen wise!" Jin Peng and Dao Rentu said sincerely. "Not wise, it''s too easy!" Tian Linger laughed. "How did you break this large array?" The Clock Mountain asked. When Zhong Shan asked, almost no one was talking, one by one holding his breath and staring at Tian Linger, and that staring Tian Tianer was also nervous. Elder Yun, the three usurpers, and even the stunned saints in the distance all raised their ears. Tens of millions of years, countless masters, countless masters have cracked, but no one has cracked! How strong this big team should be! "Fun? This is not Fun!" Tian Linger said. Everyone: "!" Not a battle? How did you break it? Of course, although everyone complained, no one spoke, and they continued to stare at Tian Linger, because they were too curious about Tian Linger''s ability to break the air. "So what did you just do?" Zhong Shan asked. "Isn''t there a" Star Congratulations "? Just follow it!" Tian Linger said. "Follow it?" The crowd began to weird. Especially the three major usurpers, at this moment''s grievances, we also know to follow it, but we have done our best, who can understand what this thing is. Tian Linger pointed at the first word: "You see the first word ''star''. Just write ''vertical'', ''horizontal folding'', ''horizontal'', ''horizontal'', ''horizontal'', ''horizontal'' and ''vertical'' "Heng", just follow the word and write it down with the stars. " While speaking, Tian Linger also used his finger to figure out how to write the first word. Having said that, the strong collective petrified on the entire floating island. what''s the situation? What did she just say? "It s just writing with stars. Just write down one word in this" Star Congratulations ", you see, the starry sky is still rectangular, isn''t it the same as this one?" Tian Linger continued Said. "puff!" The spiritual pillar of a usurper had collapsed before, and a burst of blood could not stop it. This method of understanding is too cruel! Vertically, horizontally, horizontally, vertically, horizontally, vertically? This is what makes the powerful men who have lost countless lives in ancient times embarrassed! At least the three usurpers couldn''t accept it. The three usurpers spent fifty years, how much energy they spent, and almost took their own lives. In the end, they were told that they were just ''vertical crosses ...'', accept No, I can''t accept it. I thought it was a powerful and profound anagram, and ended up just writing with strokes. The three usurper divisions were surging on the spot, and they couldn''t bear it, and immediately adjusted their knees. It hurts! This is only the calculation that has taken 50 years, and if the strong men who have spent their lives for this large array in ancient times know that they must crawl out of the grave and vomit blood for three liters. The most unacceptable is Elder Yun and other wolves. Think about the big array that has made wolves ''proud'' and exhausted their energies for tens of millions of years. When it comes to vomiting blood, at least it is difficult to smile again. Not even the stunned saints far away, now stiffened there, stunned by Tian Linger''s "Breaking Method". Too cruel! Jin Peng and others stared at Tian Linger inconceivably. This queen is really unpredictable! Only Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse and Xuan Yuan made a sigh of laughter. Everyone thought of the scene of Xiao Qian World. The Lord of the Holy Lands, Guiyuan Buddha, wanted to stop the siege of Zhongshan and his party. At that time, everyone was not the opponent of Guiyuan Buddha at all. The powerful and unbelievable existence was driven away by Tian Linger''s gestures, which even broke the closed mantra of Guiyuan Buddha. The crookedness was right, the crookedness was too outrageous, even after a long time, everyone could not let go. This is the luck of Tian Linger! Some people have always said that Zhong Shan''s luck is very good, but all the achievements of Zhong Shan are accumulated by him, and every time it is a danger, then many calculations will continue to be strong. But no one knows, Tian Linger''s luck is abnormal! When it comes to luck, Zhongshan is certain that no one has ever been better than Tian Linger. Tian Linger seems to be a blessing star in his own right. With her by her side, Zhongshan is invincible, or every time Tian Linger is by her side, Zhongshan has to be lucky. Xiaoqian World has always been from the first time out of the mountain gate, and although it is a bit dangerous, Tian Linger is always in the vicinity of him, and Zhongshan constantly picks up treasures. First I got the storage bracelet, then I got the crazy Dandanfang, got the favor of the wolf fairy Xianxian, signed the contract with Xianxian, and then got the "Forged Heaven". Later, when I came to Divine Land, it was because of the relationship between Linger that he was favored by Nirvana, and was favored by the Phoenix family. It can be said that Tian Linger not only has super luck, but also the people around him continue to benefit. It may seem nonsense, but Zhong Shan believes in Tian Linger''s good fortune, just like Hao Meimei''s curse. It seems nonsense, but she can scold you for it! Therefore, Zhong Shan would rather believe in Linger when he was not sure. Sure enough, Linger''s ferocious thought shocked everyone again. Too cruel! "Me, did I say something wrong?" Tian Linger wondered. "Yes, that''s right!" Zhong Shan said immediately. Yeah, that''s right. At this time, does anyone dare to say that Linger is wrong? If Linger is wrong, everyone is even more wrong, and even more outrageous. "Yeah, I said it very simply, let them stop bragging about me, I was a little embarrassed at the time!" Tian Linger said with a tongue out. The three major usurpers heard the words of Tian Linger during the breath adjustment, and an urge to hit the wall filled the chest. Make evil! It has been a long time before a group of powerful wolves accepted the Tianlinger''s method of breaking the battlefield with their strong hearts. Too unexpected. Elder Yun smiled bitterly: "Thank you very much today. If this female Taoist did not solve the mystery of all ages, I do not know how many masters will sink into this and cannot extricate themselves!" "It''s just a pity that those strong men who have exhausted their energy for these tens of millions of years!" Xuan Yuan nodded aside. "Yes, how many wolf fighters have spent their lives for this, not because the formation is too complicated, because it was wrong at the beginning. Everyone thinks the formation is very mysterious, so they continue to understand this" Star Congratulations. " I only thought that I could understand the inner mysteries, but I did nt know that all mysteries were conceived by myself. Because it created the exercises, it was only a self-enhancement. What I realized was not related to this article at all. This is just Used to break the battle! "Elder Yun smiled bitterly. "It''s a pity that so many generations of wolf clan have spent their lives for this, and it''s a pity that some Emperor Shitians didn''t come to understand that time, they were thrown into the starry sky, and never returned!" Zhang Yongzhen shook his head and regretted. "I don''t think they are the most regrettable people!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Eh!" Everyone looked up. What does Zhongshan mean? It is not enough to regret those strong men who have consumed their lives for this? "The most regrettable is the" wolf ancestor "who created this array. The ancestor left such an obvious method to break the array that he was misinterpreted by his descendants, so that he was trapped in the starry formation. It''s ... ! "Zhong Shan stopped talking. One sleepy is more than 90 million years? Everyone stopped to regret that there was no tragedy, only more tragedy. Sure enough, as Zhong Shan said, the worst thing was their wolf ancestors. Such a powerful character was eventually trapped in his own formation. Desolate exhaustion of Shouyuan! Elder Yun waited for the wolves to stop talking. Looking at the sky, I thought of the painstaking efforts of the wolf ancestor, which was misinterpreted as such. In the starry sky, more than 20,000 stars shine, and the dazzling light will shine there like daylight. The strong light shone, and then, beams of light from the sky shot into a large number of floating islands around the entrance of Jinglian. A bunch, a bunch of rushes down, as if countless energy was instilled from the stars onto the floating island, and the three thousand floating islands suddenly emitted a dazzling blue light. Like three thousand sapphires, it spins up in the sky. On the starry sky, as the three thousand beams of blue light shone down, the strong light in the sky slowly disappeared, and the starry sky slowly appeared a magical scene. "That''s the ''invisible world''." A strong wolf cried suddenly. ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 44： The new Emperor Xuanzang Chapter 44: The New Emperor Xuanzang "That''s the ''invisible world''." A strong wolf cried suddenly. "The invisible world?" Elder Yun revealed a joy. At this moment, almost everyone was staring at the scene that suddenly appeared, a place similar to Xiao Qian Shi, and the scene was slowly exposed in front of everyone. In the small world, the wind is strong, the lightning flashes and thunders, the void trembles, and the ground shakes. A vast world seems to be destroyed. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" Looking at the scene, it was as if I could feel the loud noise in the small world, and huge rifts appeared from the small world. The Dahe was suddenly cut off by the ground fissure, the mountains collapsed, and the sky and the waves became more and more volatile. The mountains and rivers shattered, and the small world completely collapsed. "boom!" Under the loud noise, the sky in the sky suddenly exploded. More than 20,000 stars exploded, and the small world exploded. Suddenly, there were void cracks in that place. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Shadows shot from the void. It''s dense, the vastness is like smoke, too much, so many people can''t see much. "Heaven?" Elder Yun said in surprise. "So many demons? Exaggerated!" Dao Rentu wondered. At first glance, the number of demon is less than billions. These are all visible demon, and many demon are invisible at all. What''s going on in that little world? So many demon? So huge? After the endless demon came out, it quickly disappeared and disappeared, scattered throughout the world, and shot in all directions. The small world collapses, the demons flutter, and the endless demons erupt in the stars. Everyone held their breath, and at this time, the floating island under everyone''s feet continued to rotate, but the operation of the floating island was related to Jinglian. The huge crystal lotus suddenly gave off a dazzling brilliance. Shi Tian''s holy realm seems to be forcibly opened. There are countless colorful lights in the world, and the endless wolf clan shows excitement. The petals of Jinglian quickly gather energy onto the central lotus platform. Above Lotus Terrace, a huge entrance suddenly appeared, and the entrance was directly above the starry sky. "Shi Tian Sheng Jing opened!" Xuan Yuan said slightly excitedly. As soon as Jinglian''s entrance was opened, a large number of powerful wolves were suddenly flying out of the entrance, shooting one by one. Looking at this incredible scene, what happened? How did Shitian Shengjing open by himself? In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred wolf clan flew from the inside, not only more than a hundred powerful wolf clan, but also a giant palace, the palace was splendid, and the plaque was written with the three characters . The palace flew out slowly, and the door of the main hall was closed. At the same time, more and more wolves follow. One by one, almost all wolves knew that something had happened. How could the Litian Hall suddenly fly out of the heavens? "Elder Yun, what''s going on?" Eight elder purple robes flew over. "It''s hard to say a word. In any case, the battle left by the Wolf Ancestor is finally broken. I will explain it to you after the battle!" Elder Yun said immediately. "OK!" The crowd nodded. Look at heaven at the same time. "It''s you!" Suddenly Zhongshan faced one of them. One of the eight elders who flew over was actually Zhongshan''s old knowledge. It was the elder who used to bring Emperor Xuanzang to release the heavenly sacred realm. As soon as Elder Yun''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood the reason. "Elder Ziyan, this is Zhongshan Zhongdao Friends. This time, they were able to unlock the great ancestors of the wolf ancestors, thanks to their party, and they helped me resolve the wolf crisis. They came to find someone!" The elder explained immediately. The elder Purple Beard frowned and recognized Zhongshan. "It was King Zhongsheng, disrespectful!" Elder Ziyan nodded. Elder Ziyu now can''t see through Zhongshan, indicating that Zhongshan has been cultivated for more than ancient centuries. In just a few hundred years, it has actually reached this level. It is not simple, and it is still the kind of roots. "Excuse me, what about Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Elder Ziyan frowned slightly. "What?" Zhong Shan sank. Elder Zichen looked at the hall of Qi Litian not far away. "Elder Ziyan, what do you mean?" Elder Yun also wondered. "The purpose of closing the Holy Land of Shi Tian is to choose a new Emperor Shi Tian, ??and it will be selected there!" Said Elder Ziyan strangely. "What? Elder Ziyan, Emperor Shi Tian? What does the new Emperor Shi Tian mean? That original ..." Elder Yun also showed surprise. "The original ''Di Shitian'' abdicated to let Xian!" Said Elder Ziyan. "Abandoning Xian? How could this happen?" Elder Yun said inconceivably. "Because Emperor Xuanzang is the blood of the ancestor of the wolf ancestor, and he is the heir of the wolf ancestor! Although the bloodlines are not the most pure, they are more qualified than everyone! At that time, we just discovered the blood of Emperor Xuanzang, so he didn''t make too much appearance. It will be the heir of the wolf ancestor. "Elder Ziyan sighed. "The ancestor of the wolf ancestor? Emperor Xuanzhang, Emperor Shitian?" Zhongshan grotesquely. "That''s right, he''s in the main hall. Wait a moment, he will come out!" Elder Ziyan said to Zhong Shan. Emperor Xuanzang became the master of the heavenly sacred realm, that is, the commander in charge of the wolf clan of the world, and he had to wait for dispatch. Zhongshan was a friend of Emperor Xuanzang after all, and Elder Ziyan was very kind to Zhongshan. Zhongshan and others were weird for a while. But Jin Peng was even more admired. The Holy King was too exaggerated. People he knew were better than one! How could there be so many strong people in Xiao Qian World? After Elder Ziyan gave an explanation, he immediately looked up, and now almost everyone looked up. Wu Litian''s flight did not cause everyone to make too many waves, because suddenly a huge momentum appeared in the sky. Magnificent and vast, radiating the entire wolf **** territory, the wolf tribe bowed down and bowed down, causing a fear in the heart for no reason. "How come? Tens of millions of years ago, the wolf ancestors haven''t died yet? Such a powerful momentum?" Swordman Tu exclaimed. "Impossible, how can this be so good?" Jin Peng said in horror. "boom!" There was a loud noise in the void, and in the place where millions of heavens were dancing, the void cracked, and suddenly a red light wave burst out from the inside. The red light wave emerged from the crack, the red light shone, and the place where the red light shone, and the demon flew back to annihilation. The red light was too domineering. After the light shone, the void shook. An immense amount of fierce power overwhelmed the entire wolf **** territory. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu quickly blocked Zhongshan and his party. In the sky, when the endless sky demon flew back to annihilation, the red light suddenly turned into a flame-like beam, falling from the sky, extremely fast, and the streamer flashed, and the flame-like beam had hit the earth. Goal, Li Tian! "boom!" Red light rushed into the hall of Lilitian. The Li Tiantian Hall radiated hundreds of millions of red lights. Everyone in the horrible atmosphere around him was out of breath, a kind of great wildness radiated from the Hall of Heavenly Heaven, and the three thousand floating islands suddenly flew to the outside world in unison. In the starry sky, the demon disappeared, the cracks were restored, and everything was calm, but only the original 20,000 or more stars completely disappeared. No one regretted it, but everyone stared at the Lilitian Hall and watched that hall float in the air. Everyone was filled with shock. A sense of worship filled all hearts. "Emperor Xuanzang is inside!" Tian Linger worried. Jin Peng''s complexion was constantly changing. "Too strong, this, so powerful!" Jin Peng was surprised. The wolf tribe naturally worshiped. The red light shrouded. After a full incense, the red light slowly retracted into it. At this moment, except for the group of outsiders who stood by Zhong Shan, the Wolves knelt down. In the distance, the stunned saint watched silently. "Oh!" The gate of Tonglitian opened suddenly, the red light disappeared, and the hall looked a little dark. Zhong Shan stared at him, staring at confusion, Xuan Yuan staring, almost everyone staring at the entrance. "Slap!" "Slap!" ......... Footsteps came, and a figure gradually walked out of the hall. Slowly walking out of the hall was a white robe figure. It was the friend Zhongshan who hadn''t seen him for a long time, Emperor Xuanzhang! Great Country Beast, Extreme Wolf Race! Emperor Xuanzang stepped out step by step, still the original appearance, but the temperament of the whole person has changed dramatically, his eyes have become wolf eyes. And slightly red. In the wolf''s eyes, a smashing breath of fierce majesty was shot, making people timid. His face was terrifying, and in his brows, I didn''t know how to suddenly add a bright red vertical line! Emperor Xuanzang looks more domineering. "No, this is not Emperor Xuanzang!" Tian Lao was surprised. "It''s not quite right!" Zhong Shan shook his head strangely. "I feel that there are two breaths in his body, but these two breaths are blending with each other and are constantly converging into one!" Jin Peng condensed. "Not good!" Mr. Corpse frowned suddenly. "Mr. Corpse, what did you find? Is he still Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Not good. Wolf ancestor Emperor Shitian is back. Wolf ancestor more than 90 million years ago is really the will of Emperor Shaotian? His will is back!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "The will of Emperor Shi Tian, ??forcibly replaced the consciousness of Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan frowned. "No, he is still Emperor Xuanzang!" Mr. Shi shook his head. "Is he Emperor Xuanzhang or Emperor Shitian? Or are they fighting for control of that body?" Wang Jingwen asked immediately. "No, he is Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Shi Tian! Emperor Xuan Zang is the heir of Emperor Shi Tian. Of course, Emperor Shi Tian has returned to the same blood, but it has been more than 90 million years. His body was destroyed, and only this will remained. The will entered Emperor Xuanzang''s body, as if inherited, and gave everything to Emperor Xuanzhang! "Said Mr. Zhe. "Then he is Emperor Xuanzang?" "No, it can only be said that the two are merged. It is neither Emperor Xuanzhang nor Emperor Xuantian. It has formed a new personality and a new identity!" Mr. Shi shook his head. "Di Xuanzang? Di Shitian?" Zhong Shan frowned. ***: Emperor Xuanzhang returns. Although it is too tedious to play, there is no nonsense. The small world of the starry sky is broken and countless demons will slowly solve the mystery in the future. Today is second ahead of time, ten minutes later. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 45： Crazy horror (second more!) Chapter 45 Crazy Confusion (Second More!) Seeing the change of Emperor Xuanzhang, not only Mr. Corpse, but also the sacred world of Shi Tian that has been passed down for tens of millions of years, naturally there are many classics. For the scene at hand, many elders of the Wolf clan guessed the same. Wolf ancestors are back? This is not the master of the sacred realm of Shitian Holy Realm, which is called ''Di Shitian'', but the first generation of Di Shitian, which is the real Di Shitian. Real Emperor Shi Tian, ??the real wolf ancestor is back? After more than 90 million years, actually returned? Regardless of Di Shitian''s identity, at this age, it is enough to shock everyone. An ancestor of over 90 million years? Moreover, Emperor Xuanzhang was indeed selected as the new ''Di Shitian''. Regardless of the people in front of them, whether they are recounting the past or the current rules, they are all Di Shitian. "Meet the ancestors!" One of the wolf tribe respectfully said respectfully. "Meet your ancestors!" More and more wolves worshiped. In the distance, Emperor Xuanzang ignored the crowd, but suddenly opened his mouth to the sky. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Emperor Xuanzhang yelled at the sky, and suddenly the sky changed color. The terrible winds of the wolf **** territory, the roar of Emperor Xuanzhang, did not have any mana fluctuations, but it caused strange changes. As the sky changed, even Zhongshan in the distance changed his face. Jinpeng looked at Zhongshan incredible. This, this breath? The thick clouds rolled, the sky over the entire wolf god''s territory was covered by endless yellow clouds in an instant. The world is shaking. In all directions, the pillars of heaven and earth suddenly came out, and three thousand heavens, all appeared. Huangyun Center, a huge crack, a vast breath of oppression. This breath was too overbearing. When persecuted, Jin Peng, Dao Rentu, Tian Linger and others all bowed down. Zhongshan stepped on the heaven and earth altar, which was spared. Under the terrible pressure, almost everyone in the territory of the Wolf God kneeled. No one kneeled, only three people. Zhongshan, Yinghao and Emperor Xuanzhang! At the foot of Zhongshan and Yingwo both stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, but Emperor Xuanzang did not. He stood upright at the door of Qi Litian and looked straight at the sky. "Huh!" The crack in the sky''s yellow cloud opened. The atmosphere that oppressed to the depths of the soul reappeared, and everyone bowed their heads, including Zhongshan, Yinghao and Emperor Xuanzhang! The sky slowly opened one eye, white with white eyes, and black pupils. The strongest being, eyes of days. Emperor Xuanzang''s roar, actually shouting the eyes of days? This? Zhongshan set off a huge wave in his heart. What is the existence of the number of days is naturally clear. Zhongshan is basically the strongest in the world and it is not exaggerated. Emperor Xuanzhang actually attracted it? Emperor Xuanzang''s head was lowered, like Zhongshan, but even so, it was too exaggerated. At that time, the saint of the heavens broke his altar in heaven and earth and attracted the eyes of the number of days. ? Although Zhongshan did not understand what was going on, it was also clear that it was not Emperor Xuanzhang who attracted the eyes of the number of days, but Emperor Shitian! However, the Eye of the Sky simply ignores the things in the world. Why does it come? "Boom!" From all corners of the world, the vast habits gather quickly, and there is endless luck and merit, rushing into the ''habits'', and finally, a number of golden qi is formed, and the qi is constantly rushing towards Emperor Xuanzhang! Emperor Xuanzang opened his arms and enjoyed with his eyes closed. Numerous angers rushed into the body of Emperor Xuanzang madly. Emperor Xuanzang''s body looked like Jin Chancan''s who changed instantly, and was extremely dazzling. Is this a reward? The reward of Emperor Xuanzhang by the eye of days? Why reward Emperor Xuanzang? Zhongshan didn''t understand, the eyes of heaven and sky slowly closed, and then slowly disappeared, and the yellow clouds gradually dispersed. There are only countless habits left, and the habits are continually thrown into the body of Emperor Xuanzang by kneading endless merit and luck into one by one. Emperor Xuanzhang''s momentum became stronger and stronger, but he seemed to be immersed in this enjoyment. The eyes of days disappeared, and the oppression in people''s minds slowly dissipated, and many people were able to stand up. The strong men of the wolf clan watched Di Xuanzhang admired one by one, and watched the number of Qi that rushed into his body around him. "This is the rootless count!" Mr. Zom was surprised. "What is the rootless qi?" Tian Linger curiously. "In the Korean war, you can gain qi, or merit, but you cannot qi, and the formation of qi has contaminated the breath of the opponent''s lord, and it cannot be absorbed at all, unless it is broken up into merits and qi. Absorption through Qiyun Yunhai and Gongdeyunhai makes it difficult to form your own Qi. Qi only belongs to a fixed person. Even if you get the Qi gathered by others, it cannot be absorbed and become your own. However, this kind of rootless Qi is different. Merit and qi luck at this moment, because the eyes of the number of days converged on Emperor Xuanzang, it became his own number of qi, which is the number of qi most wanted by the strong in the world. "Zhongshan explained. " ~!" Not far away, there was a loud noise in the void, and a huge black hole burst out. "Stunning, saint, what do you want?" A roar came. Emperor Xuanzhang is absorbing the energy from his heart, and has no time to take care of the outside world. A strong blond wolf is standing in front of Di Xuanzhang. The strong blond wolf tribe is cold, his opposite is the sage who has been hiding in the distance. The saint stared at Emperor Xuanzhang, as if eating him. "Di Shitian, get away!" Ying Confusion angered. "I am not Emperor Shitian anymore. The ancestor is the real Emperor Shitian. Today the ancestor is returning, a great event, even if you are a saint, you must not be pretentious in front of the ancestor!" Is that the last emperor Shitian? Passed to Emperor Xuanzhang! "Huh!" Ying Hu groaned, and took out a round beautiful jade between the probes, and a square hole in the center of the beautiful jade. The saints did it, and the wolf tribe naturally would not agree, and a group of strong wolf tribe flew quickly. Stand in front of Yingchao. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sage shot so fast that many people couldn''t see it, and in the blink of an eye, they formed a huge black hole. A total of eighteen ancestral wolf ancestors forcibly shot against Yingchao. Zuxian is not worthy of saints, but this is a wolf holy land. There are many wolf ancestors. Eighteen to one, regardless of winning or losing, will cause serious damage to the confusion. All heavens were erected, and the enchantment was suddenly forced to open. The huge black hole was suddenly led away from Emperor Xuanzhang. But the wolf ancestors were not stupid. They went to twelve ancestors to pin down the sage, leaving six! The six ancestors continued to guard Emperor Xuanzhang. Farther and farther, after a while, the confusion was forced into the starry sky, and the black hole was far away from the earth. "Sage? Actually forced away?" Hao Mei disdain. But just as Hao was so disdainful, not far away, a figure suddenly appeared again, still confused. Everyone suddenly looked up. For a moment, everyone understood that the saints were not forced away, but led away the twelve ancestors. "Boom!" The blond wolf clan battled again with Ghost Confusion. In the starry sky, it is obviously impossible for the twelve ancestors to arrive in time. "Jin Peng, Dao Rentu, come on!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yes!" Jin Peng and Swordman Tu entered the war circle at once, and they were the eight great ancestors to fight against confusion. Temptation was restrained again. However, this time I no longer retreat, my heart is very impatient, because the number of rootlessness above Di Xuanyu''s head is getting less and less. "boom!" The fascinating red boulevard-like avenue burst out, bearing the eight ancestors'' shots at the same time, and the round beautiful jade in his hand was thrown in the direction of Emperor Xuanzang. There was a strong suction in Meiyu''s square hole, and it went towards the Emperor Xuanzang. Under that suction, countless habits were sucked in one after another. As soon as the sage magic weapon came out, the floating islands around it were all crushed by this momentum. Yingwu dragged the eight great ancestors, but the magic weapon was smashing at Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang still closed his eyes as if nothing had been found. Yingwu is crazy. Almost all wolves think Yingying is crazy. What is he doing? Iron heart to fight against the wolf tribe? Everyone knows that saint''s magic weapon, Tian Kong. The magic weapon of the stunned saint, Tian Kong, has great power. "Once, quick ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "Miscellaneous ~!" ... The wolves roared for a while, but had no time to resist the general. The emperor Xuanzang was even feeling nothing. The pressure of the sky covering the sky and covering the sky has not reached the Emperor Xuanzhang. This is going to fall. The Emperor Xuanzhang must be sucked into the sky and be refined! But when countless wolf helpless, between Tiankong and Emperor Xuanzhang, a strange eight-tailed monster suddenly appeared. The eight-tailed monster is too big. The most exaggerated is that big mouth, facing the "Tian Kong" thrown wildly. "Ahh!" The eight-tailed monster swallowed ''Tian Kong'', and then disappeared in front of everyone. Around: "!" Suddenly, the madness-like battle stopped, and the ancestors stopped. Tian Kong was just thrown out. Ying Huo had no way to control it flexibly. He was even pinned down by the eight ancestors. How could he pass the mouth of Baji Tianwei? A powerful sage magic weapon, so suddenly unknown? real or fake? "Tian Kong, Tian Kong!" Yingchao suddenly made a sound of sorrow. It feels like the sky hole is being destroyed quickly. For the first time, Yingwu looked at Zhongshan as if she knew it was Zhongshan''s work. "Miscellaneous, return me ''Tian Kong''." Ghostly and angrily threw away the eight great ancestors and pressed down in the direction of Zhongshan. The sage''s wrath, the sage''s roar, came towards Zhongshan. The powerful wolf tribe also knew what was going on, and they knew that Zhongshan rescued Emperor Xuanzhang, but it seemed that the wolf tribe was too late to save each other. The distant stars and the twelve ancestors returned were naturally too late. When rescued, Jin Peng and Dao Rentu both showed anxiety. Zhongshan ushered in the greatest calamity ever, the roar of the saints! ***: Going out, sorry, can''t break out! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 46： Open the sky three styles Chapter 46: Opening the Heavenly Three Forms The Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed up the saint''s magic weapon, and when he was enraged and angry, he suddenly found the Eight-pole Tianwei. Even, Yingchao also felt that Tian Kong was being rapidly destroyed and rapidly being destroyed. How can you be angered without anger. Tian Kong, the magic weapon of enchantment, poured in the endless effort of enchantment, and even enchanted it gave it the divinity at any cost. It was even more prepared to **** this great opportunity for it. Zhongshan is about to be destroyed? Yingchao came to Zhongshan with a roar, ignoring the entanglement of the ancestors. The momentum of the saint is extremely terrifying. At least in the eyes of the world, the saint is the strongest in the world. Just such a powerful saint, with a huge oppression and suppression. That breath is like an absolute shock to destroy everything in the world. It was too late for Dao Rentu and Jin Peng, and too late for the eighteen wolf ancestors. Emperor Xuanzang was immersed in absorbing the rootless energy. The floating island on which Zhongshan is located is almost like a flat boat on a stormy sea, and it almost collapses. Zhongshan is located on the floating island, the highest repair is Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse, Tianlao, three ancient immortals. Ancient immortals and saints, in the eyes of ordinary people, but that is a difference of ten thousand miles, as if three ants face an angry lion, a great disaster! "Holy King!" Growled Jin Peng in the distance. However, no matter how fast the ancestors can pass the saints? At least Jinpeng is impossible. The fascination came, and it felt like it was suddenly enlarged by tens of thousands of times. The whole body was red, and the avenue carried the power of heaven and earth towards Zhongshan and his team. The fainting palm stretched out, and it also carried the power of extinction. The void shook and even shot a black hole, and the domineering fire palm in the black hole hit toward Zhongshan. It''s too fast and too anxious. Tian Kong is about to be destroyed. There was a look of despair in Tian Lao''s eyes. Ruined! Tian Ling''er and Hao Mei''s eyes are only fear, and Huarong wants to escape in disgrace, but the void has been solidified, it can''t move at all, it is simply to fish on the meat and let it be slaughtered! Wang Jingwen is fearless. This kind of fearlessness is entirely based on confidence in Zhongshan. The corpse''s eyebrows cracked open, as if a powerful corpse emerged from the eyebrows at any time. Zhong Shan stood in front of everyone, feeling the *** in the surrounding space, and the palm that ruined the sky, Zhong Shan knew that it had ushered in the strongest blow ever. escape? Can''t escape, the person who cares most about stands behind him. Once he fled and stunned, Tian Linger not only flew back to oblivion, but also lost his soul and disappeared. Even if you don''t do your best, this shock of confusion can destroy everything on the floating island. Can''t escape, absolutely can''t escape, that''s the only welcome! Zhongshan knew that he only needed to block one blow from the puzzle, and one block was enough. However, that was a saint, and Zhong Shan faced the saint for the first time. The most rumored group of people that day. Xiu is far apart, but Zhong Shan has no fear in his eyes. The true emperor has the courage to face all disasters. The heart of the emperor has nothing to make him yield. "Ang ~!" In Zhongshan''s body, a real dragon roared, and the golden dragon was stunned. This is the basis of Zhongshan''s bodyguards. Borrowing from the world of Daxu, Zhongshan''s strength has risen suddenly. Take a step! Heavenly Demon''s Body Dafa instincts flood the whole body, Heavenly Demon''s Body Dafa is ninth! Ten times more power. Countless wolves in the Quartet stared at Zhongshan, full of anxiety. Zhongshan must have been attracted by the help of Emperor Xuanzang. In any case, the wolves are psychologically on the same line as Zhongshan Station. Many wolves feel that Zhongshan is over, but at this moment, Zhongshan actually greeted the enchantment, which puzzled almost all the wolves. The biggest surprise naturally belongs to Elder Aster. Elder Aster has seen Zhongshan hundreds of years ago. Zhongshan is now only the strongest, right? But what is he doing now? Spelled with a saint? When I saw Zhongshan stepping, the whole body was roaring and roaring, and the whole body suddenly changed. Jin Chancan was suddenly swelled when he flew out. The surrounding space actually overflowed with a lot of golden power, and the surrounding space trembled slightly. But this can reach the strength of ordinary ancestors at most. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Everything is not over yet, when the wolf clan regrets, a huge purple cloud suddenly appears behind Zhongshan, the center of the purple cloud, the crack opened, facing the floating island. A huge purple eye suddenly appeared, and when I opened my eyes, the purple light spread, covering the floating island, and the floating island suddenly stabilized. "Eye of days!" Elder Yun exclaimed. Indeed, the eye of the day punishment is too much like the eye of the number of days, only the color is different, but the power is not so great. Sure enough, the eyes of a huge sky punishment flickered, even when he was confused. After all, although the sage shy away from the eye of the day, the eye of the day is always a nightmare in the heart of the saint. As soon as the eyes of the heaven punishment appeared, the momentum of fainting was slightly delayed, at least a little weaker than the previous momentum. Just for a moment, Yingjue judged that it wasn''t the eye of the days at all, no, since it wasn''t, let it be temporarily. Continue to shoot at Zhongshan. The sage strikes, although the power declines, but still the power of the sage. An ancestor can''t stop it, let alone Zhongshan is not ancestor at all! Even after Yinghao launched the palm, she was disdainful for Zhongshan. The Eye of Heavenly Punishment is used to protect Linger. Zhongshan can only face it. Zhong Shan''s posture was not stretching his palms forward, but raising his palms, lunging at his feet, bending his waist backwards, and his eyes were full of blue muscles when his eyes exploded. With the enchanting palm getting closer, Zhongshan appeared faintly behind him. "That''s it?" Jin Peng suddenly cried in the distance. Heavenly veins, soldiers heavenly veins. The Holy King of the past used this vein to defeat himself. However, the sage king is only in ancient wonderland now, and he is not yet in harmony with the heavenly path. Although his veins are strong, he can deal with himself, but can he block the sage? As soon as the heavens of the soldiers came out, the face of the elder Ziyan was drawn, ancient fairy? Guxian can also play heaven? real or fake? Not only the elders of Amaranth, but also the weirdness that greeted us. But the surprise of Elder Ziyan had not ended, and a more exaggerated scene suddenly appeared. Seeing this scene, Elder Ziyan really thought he was dreaming. Not only Elder Ziyan, almost all ancestors looked at this scene inconceivably. Nothing comes out of Bing Zhitianmai, but what is behind the Bing Zhitianmai? Heaven? One, two, ten, one hundred? A hundred heavens? Although it is very faint and light, but after all it is heaven, a hundred heavens? There is no other ancestor, just Zhongshan? How could he summon a hundred heavenly ways. Is that really a hundred heavens? "Three styles of opening the sky, combining heaven and earth ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan roared, and a hundred heavens behind the soldier''s heavenly vein rushed into the soldier''s heavenly vein strangely. Zhong Shan''s arms were cut off, and the powerful Kaitian three poses greeted the opposite palm in the trembling muscles of Zhong Shan''s whole body. Opening the sky in three modes, the void oscillating, a huge black hole one after the other, faintly seeing a huge colorful axe in the black hole. Zhong Shan shot with all his strength, and with a force of great destruction, he beheaded to Yingchao. An axe to destroy the earth. A powerful shot. Finally, they collided with the faint palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge force collided in the void to form a huge black hole that was thousands of miles away, and even cracked the space within 100,000 miles outside the black hole. After a loud noise, countless wolves suddenly became deaf. The powerful opening three styles finally blocked the faint palm, and the faint palm faded each other''s strength. Yingchao took a step back, standing in the void full of unbelief, unbelievable, how could this ant have such a strong power? Ancient fairy, is he ancient? Yinghui encountered the most incredible thing in history. It was just a little ant, but who can think of that weak appearance with a fierce tiger? Although I did not strike with all my strength, and the power in the middle was greatly reduced, but after all, it was a saint''s blow. Not only did I have the power of my own avenue, but also brought out the power of heaven and earth given to the saint by heaven and earth. But, the ants in front just stopped flying a hundred miles away? "impossible!" Yingchao even wondered if he was a saint, and an ancient fairy didn''t even die? Yingchao only took a step back, but Zhongshan retreated a hundred miles, and the gap was still large. Zhongshan''s shirts were all exploded, exposing naked and strong muscles, but at this moment the whole body muscles trembled. Obviously, the power just erupted somewhat beyond his own limit. Jumping wildly. Zhong Shan''s hands trembled for a while, but in his eyes he shot a fierce light, staring at the distance with unyielding glances. Opening the sky in three styles, Zhong Shan is difficult to wave today, but all this does not matter, because Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, and the ten wolf tribe ancestors have all stopped in front of Zhong Shan. Zhongshan is safe. But at the moment, all of the Quartet strong were silent. Elder Aster in particular, eyes are about to stare out at this moment, is this **** still an ancient fairy? Jinpeng even sweated coldly, thinking that the Eye of the Sky Penalty was already Zhongshan''s last card, so abnormal, so powerful, but just now, the Eye of the Sky Penalty is only used to protect them from Wang Jingwen? The Holy King''s own hand? Kaitian two, Kaitian three? There are actually three types of open days? The domineering style of Kaitian 2 had shocked Jin Peng at that time. Today, when I see Kaitian 3, the shock is beyond words. The stunned palm has the power of the sky and the earth. If you face it alone, you will be seriously injured if you face it alone. But the Holy King is completely next? Needless to say, everyone has to re-evaluate Zhongshan''s strength. He greeted the saint with a palm that was not hurt, is he still human? ***: Thanks for the reward of "Angel as Vampire", I haven''t seen it for a long time, thank you! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 47： Zhongshans arrogance Chapter 47Zhong Shan''s Arrogance Open the sky three styles, heaven and earth join forces! For the first time against the saint, Zhong Shan fought without death. Kaitian three styles shine! After this battle, the wolf tribe must remember today''s Zhongshan, especially the elder Ziyan, seeing Zhongshan like a monster at this moment. At that time, after receiving Emperor Xuanzhang''s release of the heavenly sacred realm, he put a lot of effort into the Xiaoqian World, especially this Zhongshan, a demon-like figure, who has repeatedly raised his strength in his heart, but still can''t stop the shock at this moment . Open the sky three styles, heaven and earth join forces? No matter how this style comes, at least this style can have the power of the old-fashioned ancestors. There is also the Eye of the Scourge. The eye of the day punishment looks too strange, why is it so similar to the eye of the day number? The twelve ancestors stood in front of Zhongshan, guarding Zhongshan''s safety. Although Yinghuo is a saint, he has the ability to reach several ancestors. However, the twelve ancestors will not make him better. Dead net broke. With a trembling body, Zhong Shan landed on the floating island. The strong power just now made Zhong Shan unable to exert his second attack. "Bell, Zhongshan ..." Tian Linger said in fear. Tian Linger hugged Zhongshan''s arm sternly, looking at the distant confusion, a huge fear in his eyes, and it was clear that the previous sage momentum had hit the mentality of Tian Linger too much. Looking at Tian Linger''s look of fear, Zhong Shan was distressed for a while. Gently touched Tian Linger''s head to comfort her and at the same time looked at the distant confusion. At this moment, Zhong Shan''s eyes were not only fierce, but also cold! The biting ice cold! "Holy King!" The other worshiped respectfully. Maybe Hao Mei''s heart is stronger, so she wasn''t scared, she just looked at Zhong Shan with a little admiration. Looking at Tian Linger with an envious look. As for Suzaku and Xiao Jinlong, the response was better. There wasn''t much fright, just nothing more. Zhong Shan looked at Yingwu coldly, and above the sky, the eye of Tian Xuan looked at Yinghui without emotion. Extremely cold, like Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Let the eight-pole sky tail speed up the digestion of sky holes. "Return my heavenly holes!" Ying Huohan whispered. This time, Yinghuo no longer swooped, because Yinghuo also saw the situation clearly, and he was a good saint, but he did not do it before, which caused the wolf to become angry. Grabbing is impossible to grab. A dozen or so ancestors surrounded it. Even if they rushed to Zhongshan, they would be hit hard. The saint, although enjoying the heaven and earth position of breathing position, is also subject to this heaven and earth position. For the time being, the eye of the number of days does not say that the ancestors staring at this position are not a minority. Once he was hit hard, the world''s ancestral gods must move up. Moreover, even if I rushed to Zhongshan, would I be able to get the sky hole? That monster can actually destroy the saint''s magic weapon, and its strength must be extraordinary. The person in front of it must have a backhand, an ancient fairy, an ancient fairy of the evil gate. Give me back Tian Kong? Zhongshan looked coldly, and many people looked at Zhongshan. Obviously, as long as Zhong Shan returns Tian Kong, he can rest in peace. But will Zhongshan return it? As long as you don''t, you are offending the saint. From now on, there will be a saint who will be your enemy. A scene that no one wants to see, but Tian Kong is in the mouth of Baji Tianwei, will Zhongshan let go? Zhongshan won''t. This will indeed offend the saints, but Zhongshan will have to do it. The Eight-pole Tianwei has reached today''s height. If he wants to increase his cultivation with the Eight-pole Tianwei, he must swallow the saint s magic weapon. It is a matter of time to offend the saints in the future. Moreover, even if Tian Kong is returned, does Ying Huo really not blame it? Zhongshan is unwilling to give this ''possible right'' to Yinghui. Today, he can take the strike of Yinghao. In the future, he will take the second strike for the increase. He will return the magic weapon and wait for others to blame. It is better to strengthen himself and strengthen as soon as possible. On your own, when you wait for a strong day, you don''t need the mercy of others. saint? What about the saints? "You scared my aunt and almost hurt my friend, Tian Kong, you don''t think about it!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. All around! Countless wolves looked at Zhongshan blankly. No one expected Zhongshan to be mad, let alone such madness, it was crazy! Who is he talking to? Does he want to endure hunting indefinitely? Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu Pang pumped again. Although they haven''t been with Zhongshan for a long time, they also know that Zhongshan is very stable, but now, in the presence of the saint, they are greedy for the magic weapon he cares about most? Looking at Zhongshan in the distance, and the eye of the sky punishment above him, Yingju also suddenly felt unreal. A little ancient fairy, what did he say to me? Tian Kong, do nt you think about it? Tian Kong hadn''t spoken yet, suddenly, Tian Kong''s body shook. Suddenly, he had a fist in his hand. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A yelling roar, under the roar, above the void, countless stars quickly spin, driving a powerful starry sky storm, the space is oscillating, the earth is shaking, and some weak wolves around are shocked by this roar died. "Om!" "Om!" All the ancestors surrounding the enchantment immediately fit into the heavenly path. In the heavenly path, they guarded against the enlightenment with all their strength, and the state of the enchantment is too abnormal. Only Zhongshan knows why, because the sky hole is completely broken at the moment of the eight-pole sky tail, and the huge energy is quickly absorbed by the eight-pole sky tail without reservation. The spirituality of Tian Kong is annihilated! "Oh!" Glittering head down, a strong sage breath shot through Zhongshan to the Zhongshan. Yingchao didn''t rush up, but looked at Zhongshan with a fierce, extremely cold momentum. "You, kill Tian Kong!" Yingyu said in a cold tone, and the avenue of her body was really roaring, and the endless flames reddened the sky on that side. "What is it!" Zhongshan said coldly. At the same time drag the Tianling behind him. The wolves around were a little speechless at this moment. This Zhongshan was really crazy. What tone did he speak with Yingyou? Yingchao didn''t rush up, but said coldly: "I promised Tian Kong that I will let it last forever with me. It will die forever, but after all, it is not dead. As long as you give it back, there will be a chance, but , You killed it, you killed it! " People like Jin Peng are so ugly, kill it? Then there was room for manoeuvre, but now there is no room for maneuver? The King is over? Yingying and the King are not dead? "As a saint, I don''t know the cycle of heavenly principles. Without your previous cause, how can you have the present result? Because of your selfish desires, you will be born without regard to you. If you think you are a saint, everyone will be afraid of you? Did you get me? "Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. Can you kill me? The wolves have been numb by Zhong Shan''s arrogance, this Zhong Shan is really crazy. Frightened his fist slightly. There is a strong struggle in my heart. It''s not stupid that Yingwu can become a saint. What is Zhongshan doing? Zhongshan is leading himself to fight. Here, the twenty ancestors will be wounded once they fight. Zhongshan wants to take this opportunity to reinvent himself, and then lead the world''s ancestors to move and ridicule himself? What a poisonous heart! Reluctant to hold back the revenge, Yingchao bit his teeth and said, "Okay, okay, okay, I''ve never hated someone. I can''t kill you today, I don''t believe you have been here. You always die! " Yingchao''s tone was extremely cold, and she said it very clearly, and she never ceased to die. And when Zhongshan left Shitian Holy Land, he would snip. The saints attacking Guxian, this is simply a strange talk in the world, and it is doomed to the misfortune of Guxian. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu turned ugly. "Anonymous Zhongshan, the master of the holy court of Dazhou Beizhou, Zhongshan is waiting for Dajia at any time in the future!" Zhongshan said coldly. "call!" A large number of wolves turned to Zhongshan again. I don''t understand why Zhongshan reported himself. Right or wrong, but in the eyes of the wolf clan, when Zhong Shan said this sentence, his eyes showed a sense of extreme self-confidence and a strong sense of wantonness. It is a kind of wanton, like a kind of repressive release. Yinghui obviously did not expect Zhongshan to be so hooligan, waiting for the driver at any time? who do you think You Are! Apparently, Zhong Shan was not light. I have suffered repeatedly in the hands of this ancient immortal, and I have a guilty conscience in my heart. I wish I could tear Zhongshan now. "Calm, calm, calm!" Ying confusion kept saying these two words. Yingchao desperately pressed the anger in her heart, but fortunately, her face was not seen, because her face was extremely ugly. "It''s all right here, don''t you go?" Zhong Shan scolded again. The clay figurines are all three-pointed, not to mention bewildering this high saint. What kind of tone does Zhong Shan have? To get rid of someone? How dare this ant talk to me like this? Jingying kept thinking of "Calm", but the avenue of Jingying was too fierce, and her temper was very bad. If she was not sober, she would really rush to death at this moment. Looking at the opposite Zhongshan, the hatred in Yingchao''s heart grew stronger. The ancestors were staring at Yingchao. Extreme care, because everyone knows that the saint in front of him is angry and angry. Be very careful. "Yeah, you''re not leaving yet!" Not far away, another voice came! In addition to Zhong Shan, there are people who dare to be so arrogant about Ying Confusion? Everyone turned their eyes and looked in that direction. On the side of the endless black habit, Di Xuanzhen already folded his outstretched arms, opened his eyes, and stared gloomily at the saint. It was Emperor Xuanzhang. Di Xuanzhang finally absorbed all the rootless qi, and finally woke up. The arrogant Emperor Xuanzang looked coldly at the saint, and apparently he did not fear the identity of the saint. "Meet your ancestors!" Countless wolves cried. Each face flashed with surprise. ***: Thank you ''Gushan Yimu ~ Wuyue'' and ''Angel as Vampire'' for their big rewards, as well as '' Wind Soul '', Feng Feng `` Can Meng Ruoxue '''' Xiaoyao Afan Normal reward. Home today, tomorrow erupts, thank you for your support! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 48： Usurper Tower (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter forty-eight usurper tower (the first, ask for a monthly ticket!) Today may be the worst day for fascination. The first is to **** the rootless qi, and then the beloved Tiankong is destroyed by an ancient fairy. This ancient fairy once again slaps her own palm, and more importantly, this ancient fairy is crazy and directly provokes her authority! But he couldn''t kill him for a while. Is Qiankun Gang often messed up? A little fairy also dares to scold the saint? Ghostling pressed the anger in her heart, but another scolding voice came from the other side. "Yeah, you''re not leaving yet!" Like Zhong Shan''s tone, it was full of indifference and arrogance. Is this world crazy? Yingchao turned his head and looked at the Emperor Xuanzang not far away. Emperor Xuanzang''s absorption of the non-rooted qi has ended. At this moment, he looked at Yinghuo coldly. Although he was immersed in absorbing the non-rooted qi, the attack of the enlightenment made him clear. Yingxuan wants to kill himself, Di Xuanzhang naturally will not give him a good look. "You''re Emperor Shitian!" Ying Chan said in a deep voice, full of condescension. Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Yinghuo coldly and said, "I don''t want to open the killing ring today. I will give you ten breaths and get out of my sight. Otherwise, the wolf **** territory is the place where you bury your bones!" Otherwise, the wolf **** territory is the place where you are buried! Emperor Xuanzang''s words were also too crazy, and the whole body of the endless wolf trembled with trembling. This is their ancestor, how domineering it is! Emperor Shitian who went out more than 90 million years? This is the world wolf master! Domineering! What about saints? All the wolf ancestors showed the color of worship. In another place, Xuanyuan, who had previously helped protect Emperor Xuanzhang, stood beside Elder Yun at this moment, also showing surprise. The most annoying, it was faint, staring at Emperor Xuanzang as if to eat Emperor Xuanzang. "You don''t need to look at me like this, you still have five breaths, I can do it!" Emperor Xuanzhen said coldly. More than 20 ancestors, including the powerful metamorphosis of Emperor Xuanzhang, and Zhongshan''s eye of heaven punishment, the words of Emperor Xuanzhang are not impossible, and more importantly, once Emperor Xuanzhang initiated Madness, really, more than twenty ancestors shot with all their strength, and the enchantment was dead and seriously injured. At that time, it would be a terrible thing for the ancestors to gather around the world. "Okay, okay, okay, Emperor Shitian, Zhongshan, I remembered it!" Yinghan said in a cold tone. However, neither Zhong Shan nor Emperor Xuanzang answered him, but looked at Yingwu coldly, without the slightest anger, and extremely cold! "call!" Glittering body disappeared. Sacred saints, driven away by a group of ancestors? Really forced away! Countless wolves were stunned for a moment, then screamed wildly. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... The wolf cried out, how could it not be excited? The patriarch''s domineering return, the rise of the wolf clan is just around the corner. This is more than excitement. After today, it will certainly spread the world and retreat from the saints! Who can drink saints? Lord of my wolf! The saint retreated, and Zhongshan explored his hand and took out the palace. The eyes of the huge sky punishment suddenly disappeared. "Holy King?" Jin Peng wondered. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong with you?" Tian Linger anxiously. "I''ll take a break and don''t disturb me!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay!" Everyone answered immediately. Zhongshan entered the hall, and now the wolves shouted to the Emperor''s release of heaven, watching the Emperor Xuanzhang admirably and festively, naturally he would not pay attention to Zhongshan. Entering the hall, Zhong Shan sat cross-legged. Opening the three styles of heaven and heaven combined forces, the overdraft of Zhongshan is too large, even if Zhongshan is now the ancient fairy sixth heaven, it is still too large, but that is a short time, the strength climbed to the state of senior ancestors The difference is too much, and the overdraft is too large. If the ancient Guxian exploded and died long ago, that is, Zhongshan practiced the magical body of the demon, the physical strength is only overdraft. After swallowing a few grains of elixir, Zhongshan adjusted his interest slightly. On the one hand, it relieves overdrafts, and on the other hand, it is the rapid digestion of Octapole Tianwei. The magic weapon of the saints, and also the magic weapon of devotion and dedication, the energy quality is extremely high, and the quantity is also amazing. When Zhong Shan was sitting, it was five hours. Among the five hours, Xiu climbed rapidly. Ancient Fairy Seventh Heaven! Ancient Fairy Eighth Heaven! At five hours, Xiu was astonished for two consecutive days. Zhongshan knew that this time the big bet was successful. There was an extra layer of mist in the palm of his hand between his hands. Zhongshan was satisfied for a while. Standing up, Zhong Shan slowly walked out of the hall. "Zhongshan, are you okay!" Tian Linger immediately asked. Others looked at Zhongshan with anxiety. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan smiled comfortably. At five hours, the cheering of the wolf clan has ended, and Emperor Xuanzhang officially became the head of the wolf clan. "What name does Emperor Xuanzang use now?" Zhong Shan looked at Wang Jingwen. Because Zhong Shan knew that Wang Jingwen must know what he meant. "It''s not clear. He hasn''t decided to call himself" Di Xuanzang "or" Di Shitian. "The wolf clan calls him the ancestor! It''s not yet clear!" Wang Jingwen frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan looked not far away! At this moment, Xuanyuan stood in front of Emperor Xuanzhang. "Do you want Green Spring?" Di Xuanzhang stared at Xuan Yuan. "Exactly, Xuan Yuan has nothing to ask for, but only wants to interpret Tianluquan, and he is willing to exchange some valuable treasures with you!" Xuan Yuan solemnly said. Staring at Xuan Yuan, Emperor Xuanzang looked at it and finally shook his head and said, "No need, Green Spring can do it for you." During the conversation, Emperor Xuanzhuang beckoned towards the entrance to the heaven of heaven and heaven below, a green stream from the bottom up, flying up to Xuanyuan! " As soon as Xuanyuan''s eyes lighted, the detective grasped the green flow, and immediately took out the jade bottle and packed it. "Thank you!" Xuan Yuan solemnly bowed to Emperor Xuan Yuan. If in normal times, Xuan Yuan can''t bow to anyone, but this matter is related to his wife, and even the most arrogant, is also transformed by the tenderness in his heart. "The creator of the world, I know you have something to do at the moment, and I will not leave you anymore. After you have handled all the matters, come to the heaven of heaven, I am also curious about the creator of the world!" Xuanzang said lightly. "Sure!" Xuan Yuan nodded solemnly. Saying goodbye to Emperor Xuanzang, Xuanyuan flew to Zhongshan quickly. "Zhongshan, Xuan Yuan was in a hurry. He said goodbye immediately, and we will meet again in Japan!" Xuan Yuan said. Anxious to save his wife, Zhongshan can understand. "Okay, the territory of Beizhou Wind Mound, Datong Holy Trinity, you can go at any time, Zhongshan is always waiting!" Zhongshan nodded. "Sure!" Xuan Yuan nodded. After speaking, a pair of white wings suddenly appeared from the back of Xuanyuan. The wings fluttered and disappeared into the distance. "So fast!" Jin Peng was surprised. Dapeng golden-winged bird, a different species of heaven and earth, is famous for its speed. At this moment, the speed of Xuan Yuan is marveled, and the abnormality of Xuan Yuan speed can be seen. For the time being, Zhongshan did not approach the former Emperor Xuanzang. On the one hand, the people in front of Emperor Xuanzang continued to worship, and Zhongshan didn''t want to make up for the excitement. The second one was that he and Emperor Xuanzang both knew each other well. At the end, they must have something to say. In the distance, three more people appeared in front of Emperor Xuanzang. Three usurpers! The usurpers of the three Ziyang families long before Tian Linger broke the battle. "Children of the Ziyang family, have seen Emperor Shi Tian!" The three respectfully said. "The descendants of Kui?" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Yes, the nine sages of the last generation of the Yang Dynasty, the ancestor ''Kui'' is one of them. Before the ancestors fell, I once calculated that I will wait to release the heavenly sacred realm and try my best to break the starry sky burst. Yuguang came, let me wait to find Yuguang. "One of them solemnly said. "Domain light?" Emperor Xuanyuan looked at the three with narrow eyes. "Yes, although the large array was not broken by us, I still ask you. The ancestors once explained that only ''Yangguang'' can unlock the seal he left then, so that the usurper tower can be reborn! As long as we can get the ''Domain'' "Light, my Ziyang family will be grateful to Dade!" Said the man again. Usurper Tower? In the distance, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank. Wang Jingwen also suddenly looked at Zhongshan. Usurper Tower? Over the years, the Holy King has explained something that has not been heard, of which the usurper tower is the key. Search the world for the usurper tower. However, Dasao ran out of countless whistle without any news coming back. Now, the news of the usurper tower appeared? Why Zhong Shan cares about usurping the tower, it is because of a sentence left by his three sons. The third son, Zhong Xuan, was the usurper of Xiaoqianshi. When Zhongshan fought with Kong Xuan in the first battle, Zhongxuan gave his life and saved Zhongshan. The usurper tower is resurrected. One percent? Even if it is one in ten thousand, Zhongshan will strive hard. Kui? Zhongshan took a deep breath and finally understood everything. Kui, one of the nine sages in the sun, Hongjun and the other seven saints against the sky, Kui and Mitian entered the Xiaoqian World Gamble. He left Dafa''s hardened body Dafa, but did not expect to leave the legacy of the usurper, passed to his third son Zhong Xuan. Ziyang family, Ziyang Kui? Usurper Tower? In the distance, Emperor Xuanzang stared at the three, apparently not yet making a decision, his eyes thoughtful. Don''t know what to think. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan flew across with everyone. Jin Peng and others were full of curiosity, but this was Zhong Shan''s decision. No one intervened, just watching it curiously. A group of ancestral wolf ancestors also looked at Zhongshan slightly strangely. After all, things haven''t been dealt with there yet, how did Zhongshan fly out? Of course, no one will stop Zhong Shan and his party, not to mention the relationship between Zhong Shan and his ancestors. Even in the distance, Emperor Xuanzang was slightly confused. Zhong Shan and his party quickly fell beside Emperor Xuanzhang, and the three usurpers looked strange for a while. Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang, and his expression was a little complicated: "Emperor Xuanzang? Or Emperor Shitian?" "Di Xuanzhang? Di Shitian? Is there a difference?" Di Xuanzhang smiled, his eyes flashing a glance of appreciation to Zhong Shan. However, at this time Zhongshan was not in the slightest joy, but looked at the side of the Litian Temple! "Please!" Emperor Xuanzhen understood the thought. Looking at Emperor Xuanzang''s attitude, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, but eventually nodded. "You wait for me outside the hall!" Zhong Shan turned to the others and said. ***: Outbreak, outbreak, please ***! It''s still doubled. Sixth day. Is there any sex? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 49： Emperor Shitian or Emperor Xuanzang (second, monthly pass!) Chapter 49: Emperor Shitian or Emperor Xuanzang (Second, Monthly Pass!) "You wait for me outside the hall!" Zhong Shan turned to the others and said. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen and others immediately took orders. Tian Ling''er sulked his mouth, with a reluctance on his face, what could be concealed when meeting with Emperor Xuanzang. Don''t know yet? Zhong Shan did not explain, but at this moment Wang Jingwen and Mr. Shi understood that the person in front of him had not yet said whether he was Emperor Xuanzang. Zhongshan let Tian Linger wait outside the hall, also for the protection of Tian Linger. Wang Jingwen timely gave Jin Peng a cautious look. Jin Peng was a little at first, unknown, and then excited, and nodded immediately. Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang stepped slowly into the hall of Qilitian. The three usurpers waiting for the reply from Emperor Xuanzhang opened their mouths and looked depressed. What did Zhongshan do? This also brings in line? Di Shitian too, give me a message! "Oh!" The Litian Temple closed suddenly. Inside the hall, Emperor Xuanzang waved a hand, and a round table suddenly appeared. On it was a pair of cooking utensils, boiled with strong tea. "Sit!" Said Emperor Xuanzang. Zhongshan was not polite, nodded and sat down. Emperor Xuanzang sat opposite. Under the traction of tea, the tea suddenly burst out and rushed into the tea cups in front of the two. "What you should practice is Kui''s" Devil''s Quenched Body Dafa ", this tea is good for you!" Emperor Xuanzhen smiled lightly. There was a strange gleam in Zhongshan''s eyes, but he drank it. Sure enough, the tea poured into his body, and a warm current instantly moisturized his body. After the demons are hardened, there will be a period of weakness, that is, they will not reach the peak. But after the tea came into the body, the feeling of weakness suddenly disappeared. It seems that this tea has the effect of specifically compensating for the side effects of the Devil''s Quenching Body Dafa. Suddenly, Zhongshan returned to its peak. "Do you know Kui?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. It shouldn''t be so. The three usurpers of the Ziyang family have already said that Kuiyu has fallen, so Emperor Xuanzhang should never have seen Kui. As for Emperor Shitian, who entered the starry formation more than 90 million years ago, naturally it was impossible to see Kui! But what does Emperor Xuanzang mean? "I''ve seen it twice ........." Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Have you seen it? Two more times? Zhongshan was shocked. Did Emperor Xuanzang meet? "Have you seen that? Where?" Zhongshan didn''t understand. "Some things you don''t want to know!" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. Sure enough, Emperor Xuanzang changed, and he is no longer Emperor Xuanzang. Zhongshan will naturally not ask any more, and now Emperor Xuanzhang is impossible to say. "Is Xianxian okay?" Di Xuanyuan stared at Zhongshan Road. Fairy? Zhong Shan put the tea cup on the table, and looked at Emperor Xuanzang coldly. "Xianxian, is your granddaughter?" Zhong Shan suddenly sank. "What do you mean!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Xianxian is the granddaughter of Emperor Xuanzhang. This is undeniable, but are you Emperor Xuanzhang?" Zhongshan solemnly said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Emperor Xuanzang''s face eased slightly. After all, Zhong Shan''s current attitude was obviously to protect Xianxian. "Xianxian was entrusted to me by Emperor Xuanzhang. I can only tell Emperor Xuanzhang about Xianxian, and you are Emperor Xuanzhang?" Zhong Shan said again. "How could I not be Emperor Xuanzhang?" Emperor Xuanzhang said strangely. "No, I saw from your eyes not only the look of the granddaughter of the fairy fairy, but also a trace of other things. This thing may be bad for the fairy fairy, so I can''t tell you!" Shake his head. Di Xuanzhen''s pupils shrank, and Shen said, "Xianxian is my granddaughter. How can I be against her?" "Will that Emperor Shitian be bad for her?" Zhong Shan stared at Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzhen raised a brow and remained silent for a while, then finally shook his head and said, "I am now both Emperor Xuanzhen and Di Shitian, a new personality, but for Xianxian, she will always be my granddaughter, I am not I don''t allow anyone to hurt her! " Shaking his head, Zhong Shan smiled gently: "Did you know that you said ''I can''t do it myself'' just now, not ''I will never hurt her''. Although the meaning is similar, in the subconscious, Emperor Shi Tian''s thought is still Affects you. Xianxian''s blood is more advanced than yours, that is, closer to the blood of the ancestor of the wolf. I don''t know if the wolf ancestor that Xianxian approached is ''Di Shitian'', but I know that ''Di Shi Tian'' is very Want to get fairy! " Emperor Xuanzang stared at Zhongshan with a narrow eye. "I won''t hurt Xianxian!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Let s tell me the thoughts of" Di Shitian "so that I can be prepared. Once you really become Di Shitian at that time, I can help" Di Xuanzhang "to keep the immortals and not let Di Shitian hurt Xianxian! "Zhongshan said solemnly. Di Xuanzhang stared at Zhong Shan: "Ha ha ha ha, it seems you don''t know my character now, I said that I am both Di Xuanzhang and Di Shitian, a brand new character!" Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, and the tea was again introduced into his tea cup. Holding up a tea cup, Zhong Shan stared at Di Xuanyu stubbornly: "Your situation, I understand, Mr. Shi has also told me a new personality? Ha ha, but I don''t believe it, I Zhong Shan firmly believe that two wills win Get a body, if it s not from the east to the west, or from the west to the east, it s harmonious with each other, that is, when it s all done together, have you ever seen the winds in two directions collide with each other in harmony? Emperor Xuanzang''s pupils shrank. "Perhaps, you now have both Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Xuantian, but you haven''t thought about it, your brand-new character is already confused!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "I''m confused?" Di Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Let''s make an analogy, if you are Emperor Shi Tian, ??it is only Emperor Shi Tian, ??a Yuanshen wants to enter your body, share your body with you, and change your personality, turning you into not Emperor Shi Tian , But a new personality dominates your body, are you willing? "Zhong Shan Shen said. Emperor Xuanzang''s face changed. "Yes, at that time, you were no longer Emperor Shitian, you were a new conscious dominated puppet, and this ''new consciousness'' deprived you of all your memories. Are you still Emperor Shitian? As if you were Emperor Shidi Xuanzang? "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes narrowed. "My personality, I decided by myself, I will not change the mindset of Di Xuanzhang, and I will not change the mindset of Di Shitian!" Di Xuanzhang said in a deep voice. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Sometimes, you will be involuntary!" "I can''t help myself? Who can make me helpless?" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "You!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "Today s battle, the world s wolf clan only knows Emperor Xuanzhang, who knows Emperor Xuanzang? The wolf clan only recognizes Emperor Xuanzhang more than 90 million years ago. Do any wolf clan recognize Emperor Xuanzhang? Also changed to Emperor Shi Tian, ??although your will alone is stronger than the will of the whole world? When everyone calls you Emperor Shi Tian, ??your will will only become weaker and weaker, Di Xuanzhang s will will only be more and more unable to affect your body. At that time, you will be the real Emperor''s release day, and Di Xuanzhang will become a memory completely. "Zhong Shan''s voice was extremely fierce. "Slap!" Emperor Xuanzang broke the tea cup. Staring hard at Zhongshan. "I can''t become Emperor Shitian, nor can I become Emperor Xuanzang, I''m me!" Emperor Xuanzhang said coldly. "The general trend is difficult to reverse. You still have the conscience of Emperor Xuanzong. You tell me how to prevent you from dealing with Xianxian?" Zhongshan Shen said. Emperor Xuanzang stared at Zhongshan! There was another silence. "You are still one at the moment. If Emperor Xuanzang, he will tell me how to protect his granddaughter. You do not want to tell me that the will of Di Shitian is affecting you. Xianxian, which is now your subconscious mind. What I said is that you are not a character, but two wills are constantly depriving this body, right? "Zhongshan said coldly. Emperor Xuanzhen''s forehead gave a trace of cold sweat. If it becomes a brand new character, Emperor Xuanzang is not like this. After all, this is the end. Emperor Shitian and Emperor Xuanzhang both become the past. If the two deprive the body, the future will become one of them. It was a bit scary, and the conversation with Zhong Shan proved a little bit. Become Emperor Xuanzang, or Emperor Shitian? Now I can''t control it at all, I really can''t help it. Emperor Xuanzang realized the seriousness of the present, but Di Shitian''s will still affected him. Make it a contradictory psychology. Watching Zhongshan gradually became more complicated. "Di Xuanzhang or Di Shitian, who do you choose and who do you want to be?" Zhong Shan stared at Di Xuanzhang sternly. After speaking, Zhong Shan continued to drink tea and waited for Emperor Xuanzang quietly. Judgment at this moment is too difficult, Di Xuanzhang must think about it. After all, this is to reveal Emperor Shitian''s hole cards, and no one wants to tell others their flaws. It was about a while before Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan. "You and I fight, if you can beat me, I tell you how to defend me, if you can''t beat me. Then nothing is said today!" Emperor Xuanzang finally said hard. Fight? Zhong Shan gave a solemn glance at Emperor Xuanzang, and as a result, Zhong Shan also guessed. After all, the two wills of this body owner are both dominated equally. Let him tell himself how to deal with him. This is obviously not the case in the world Good thing. This result is also the best one Zhongshan guessed. "Good!" Zhong Shan answered. Emperor Xuanyuan exhaled secretly, and his face became extremely complicated. Obviously, he was still in contradiction, but Di Xuanyuan and Di Shitian were both people who could do it. Now that they have reached an agreement, they cannot change it. . "What I want to fight is actually the half of Emperor Shitian. How do you and I compare to Dou Shentong? A winning match!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Good!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. Supernatural? Emperor Shitian''s magical powers were sharpened tens of millions of years ago. ***: The second one, ***, there is one more at night, two old monsters are fighting! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 50： Extreme Wolf Emperor Xuanzang (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 50: The Extreme Wolf Emperor Xuanzang (Third), ask for a monthly pass!) Dou Shentong, this is the first battle between Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzang. The atmosphere in the hall became dull for a time. The tea cup in front of Di Xuanzhang was broken, and another one was taken out. The tea was reintroduced into the two tea cups, and Zhong Shan and Di Xuanzhang drank diligently. While drinking tea, behind Emperor Xuanzang, a golden blade suddenly appeared, which looked like a broken knife. Above the blade, there was a forest of cold air, cold and biting, and a lot of ice flowers were frozen around. . The broken blade refers to Zhongshan. More than that, the broken sword suddenly changed to two, two to four, and four to thousands of thousands, which filled the whole hall. The broken sword is all Zhongshan! Thousands of broken swords pointed directly at Zhongshan. A powerful murderous shot took direct view of Zhongshan. Before the sword arrived, the powerful oppression was already chilling. The entire hall was illuminated by the golden broken sword. "Squeak!" Zhong Shanmian stared at the opposite Emperor Xuanzang and took a sip of tea. Emperor Xuanzang also kept an eye on Zhong Shan, took a sip of tea and said in a deep voice: "My magical powers, called ''Li Litian'', and created his own magic powers. In that year, no one could fight!" "Snapped!" Zhong Shan lowered the tea cup, slowly extended his right fist, only extended his index finger and middle finger. There was an illusion in the central space of the second finger, and Emperor Xuanzhen looked deadly between the two fingers. "Oh!" Between the two fingers, a black vortex suddenly appeared, slowly rotating like a black hole, and a breeze blew across the hall. And the little two fingers, with a powerful threat, made Emperor Xuanzhang suddenly dignified. "Self-created magical powers," Breakthrough ", Daqian World, the second battle, without fail!" The two of them were condensed, and the whole hall became extremely depressed. The tea cups were placed on the table. The half cup of water in the cup was extremely calm at first, and gradually shaken. general. The two stared at each other. Suddenly, Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzhang''s eyes simultaneously released a fine light. Detective Zhongshan pushed his finger straight to Emperor Xuanzang, and Emperor Xuanzang also suddenly extended his fist and punched at Zhongshan''s finger. At that moment, Emperor Xuanzang s fist turned into an endless blade Whistling towards Zhongshan. "Ding!" Zhong Shan''s **** collided with Emperor Xuanzang''s fist, and a sound of metal intersect was issued. In the entire hall, a huge force screamed suddenly! "boom!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Outside the Litian Hall. It has been a while since Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang entered the hall. Tian Linger flashed anxiety and anxiety in his eyes. "Mr. Wang, is this possible?" Jin Peng said strangely. Jin Peng recognized Wang Jingwen''s eyes, but Jin Peng still couldn''t figure it out. Will Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzhang fight? That was the return of Emperor Shaotian, the wolf ancestor''s consciousness, why did the Holy King fight with Emperor Xuanzang? "When you''re doing your part, wait until you talk!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. At the same time, Wang Jingwen looked at Mr. Shi. Mr. Nod finally nodded. With the consent of Mr. Corpse, Wang Jingwen said again, "Let''s go to that floating island and wait for the Holy King!" "I don''t want to, I''ll wait here!" Tian Ling''er shook his head immediately. "Yeah, we are waiting here, and they will come out in a while!" Hao Meimei shook her head. "The Holy King also wants us to be farther away! Especially the Queen and Hao Beauty!" Wang Jingwen said politely. What does Zhongshan hope? Tian Linger''s persistence was somewhat relaxed. "Did Zhongshan tell you?" Hao Meili said indifferently. This, what makes Wang Jingwen say? Although the phrase "The Holy King said" can solve the problem immediately, Wang Jingwen didn''t dare to say that this is a false imperial edict. Why would Wang Jingwen say so? "The Holy King really hopes that we will pass, not far away, just above the floating island!" Mr. Zhe said in a timely manner. Everyone looked at Wang Jingwen and Mr. Corpse slightly doubtfully, and finally nodded reluctantly. The crowds retreated to the floating island. The wolves were full of curiosity and could not understand what this group of people was doing. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly there was a loud noise in the hall of Yu Litian. The golden light pierced the hall and shot into the sky instantly. The endless broken sword shot out around. A crowd of powerful wolves evaded quickly. No one had expected that such a huge change took place in the Hall of Lili Tian, ??one by one being stunned by the sudden shock. "Zhongshan!" Tian Linger called anxiously. Jin Peng and Dao Ren slaughtered in front of everyone, and looked at Wang Jingwen with a little surprise at the same time. Did they really fight? "Let''s go, let me pass!" Tian Linger anxiously. "Queen, the Holy King will be all right, please don''t take risks!" Wang Jingwen called immediately. "How did Emperor Xuanzang fight with Zhongshan?" Hao Meimei did not understand. "I want to go, Jin Peng, you let go!" Tian Linger anxiously. "Queen, the Holy King and Emperor Xuanzang should not fight, otherwise the hall would have been broken long ago, you keep this!" Jin Peng said immediately. "Sister, don''t worry, why did Emperor Xuanzang fight Zhongshan?" Hao Meimei also persuaded. In this way, Tian Linger''s emotions gradually stabilized, but he was still restless and worried. And countless wolves are watching the Litian Temple without understanding at this moment. What is going on? What do ancestors and Zhongshan do inside? In the sky, endless broken swords fluttered, like black whirlwinds, the broken swords and whirlwinds constantly offset. The whole time passed. The broken knives and black whirlwinds slowly dispersed. Inside the hall, Zhong Shan''s **** were on the fist of Emperor Xuanzhang. "Snapped!" Two fingers and his fist slowly separated, Zhong Shan''s face was pale, and Emperor Xuanzang was surprised in the eyes. "What a break . Emperor Xuanzang took a deep breath. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan picked up the cup of tea and drank the rest. "Yi Litian, really amazing!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The two looked at each other, and finally Emperor Xuanzang said in a deep voice: "This is the first magical power that can even out with '' .'' With such amazing power, I can tell you how to protect Xianxian! " Regardless of victory or defeat, Zhongshan naturally knows his perverted metamorphosis, but can there be victory or defeat with Qi Litian? Emperor Shitian was really powerful. "No need!" Zhong Shan suddenly drank. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes narrowed. "No matter whether you win or lose, there is no victory for you. Regardless of whether you become Emperor Xuanzhang or Emperor Xuantian, I always hope that Emperor Xuanzhang can come back. You are telling me the weakness of Emperor Shitian. Xuan Zang would owe Emperor Shi Tian some, I did nt win, so you still do nt tell me. Zhong Shan solemnly said. "What about Xianxian?" "Xianxian cannot give you, I will take good care of her. Even if you become Emperor Shitian, I will not let you get her. Hope, you will not let me down!" Zhongshan sighed. Emperor Xuanzang frowned at Zhongshan. "Can you give me the ''Yueguang'' requested by the three usurpers? I''ll give them?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, now that you have spoken, give it to you, it''s also a reward for your help to the heaven of heaven!" Emperor Xuanzhen nodded. During the conversation, Emperor Xuanzang took out a square crystal containing a ray of golden light inside. Take it, Zhong Shan nodded. "Now some strong men are chasing and killing me. I''ll leave immediately. You help me to watch and confuse for a while!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Nodded, Zhong Shan got up. Emperor Xuanzang also got up. They walked towards the entrance of the hall. "Oh!" The door opened suddenly. The outside world suddenly attracted a lot of attention. "Zhongshan!" Tian Linger flew anxiously. "Are you okay!" Tian Linger worried. "It''s okay, let''s go! We should leave here too!" Zhong Shan said. "Let''s leave? But, we are not here ..." Tian Linger looked at Emperor Xuanzhang. Zhong Shan shook his head. At this moment, it is impossible to take away Emperor Xuanzhang. Moreover, Emperor Xuanzhang is better to stay here. "Three people, the Yueguang you want is in my hands, let s find a place to speak! Zhong Shan said to the three usurpers. The three usurpers stunned slightly, and then looked at Emperor Xuanzhang strangely. "I gave Zhongshan to Yuguang, I wanted it, I asked him for it!" Di Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Hmm!" The three usurpers nodded in depression. Before leaving, Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang again, and solemnly said, "It''s a good thing to do, there will be a period later!" "Hopefully, there will be a period!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. This is what Zhong Shan said to Emperor Xuanzhang, not to Emperor Xuanzhang, so Emperor Xuanzhang''s sentence was full of uncertainty. "go!" Zhong Shan took everyone in one direction. In an instant, a group of people disappeared into the sky. "Meet my ancestors!" The pack of wolves worshiped again. Emperor Xuanzang stood high and looked at the endless gathering of wolves, and finally said in a deep voice: "Issuing a wolf order from all over the world, except for Beizhou, all wolf tribes above the world are here to report. Anyone who does not come, cut!" cut! The murderous force is close to the hearts of all wolves, and the ancestors are about to start, ready to reorganize the world wolves, so that the wolves originally scattered in the world''s major forces can return to the ancestors? But why is it other than Beizhou? "Yes!" No matter how many guesses the pack wolves obeyed unconditionally. "Return to the wolf supreme system!" Emperor Xuanzang said again. "Meet the Supreme!" Extreme, Extreme Extreme, the ancestor commander of the world wolf tribe is coming. "From today, I changed my name to ''Di Xuanzhang''!" Di Xuanzhang said again. Renamed Emperor Xuanzang? For a moment, all the wolf tribes appeared in astonishment. Why? Did nt the ancestor always call Di Shitian? "No one can object!" Emperor Xuanyuan said again. "Yes!" The Wolves could only resist curiosity and accepted Emperor Shitian''s new name. People in the world think that it is Emperor Shi Tian who is more than 90 million years ago. This is the general trend. In order to balance this trend, Emperor Xuanzang adopted Zhongshan''s opinion and changed its original name to achieve balance. Psychologically do not forget the identity of Emperor Xuanzang! Only if you don''t forget your identity will Xianxian be fine. ***: The third burst is complete, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) ~： The third burst is over. The third burst is over. () I promised at the beginning of the month, no matter what, ten outbreaks this month. This is the third time. Please ask for ***, and it is still double. Is there any ***? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 51： Tianjia Qunxiongzhi Chapter 51: Heavenly Family Heroes Zhong Shan and his team flew out of the wolf **** territory with three usurkers from the Ziyang family. The speed is extremely fast, as if to avoid something, the three usurpers naturally associate with Yinghuo, thinking that Zhongshan is avoiding Yinghuo. After flying for about ten days, the people took a slight rest. Seeing Zhongshan take out a drop of blood from each of them, then mix well, divide into ten, and shoot in ten directions. The three usurper frowned. Although Zhongshan''s method is shallow, it can eventually confuse some low-level usurpers. "Zhongshan, I am shocked by Ziyang!" "Ziyang is shocking!" "Ziyang is shocked!" Three usurpers reported themselves. Zhongshan looked at the three people after finishing the movement at hand. "Ziyang family, Zhongshan has long heard of it, usurping the world, it is famous all over the world!" Zhongshan nodded. "Zhong Daoyou is so famous, since my ancestors in Ziyang have no chance of regaining their glory!" Ziyang Jinghong said. "You are too humble!" Zhong Shan laughed. Ziyang was a little anxious and said immediately, "Zhong Daoyou, you said that" Yuguang "is in your hands? How can you give us?" Ziyang Jingxin was very straightforward. Ziyang Jinghong and Ziyang Jingxi both frowned slightly, but they did not blame Ziyang Jingxin, but looked forward to Zhongshan together. Detecting the hand, Zhong Shan took out the crystal that Emperor Xuanzang had given him. Inside was a ray of golden light. Seeing the crystal, the three usurpers suddenly opened their eyes. "Three, have you heard of my sister-in-law?" Zhong Shan stared at the three. The three men forcibly moved their eyes away from Yu Guang. The three of them frowned at Zhongshan, and finally Ziyang was shocked and said, "King Sheng? I know what you mean. Unfortunately, it is impossible for us family usurper to join the Yun Dynasty!" "Three predecessors, my family s holy king, is thirsty. If the three are willing, even if only a usurper joins our dynasty, we will be satisfied, and in my house, I will be treated at the highest level and will never be wronged. A usurper, even, freedom of entry and exit! "Wang Jingwen interjected immediately. This is a battle for Zhongshan. If the three of them react fiercely, Zhongshan will have to deal with it in mid-course, and it will not be said that he will die once. "The good intentions of King Zhongsheng, we have received the heart. The ancestors once explained, even if the family fell, we can''t join any Yun Dynasty! The Yun Dynasty has too much cause and effect, we don''t want to be contaminated!" Ziyang Jinghong shook his head. The explanation of the ancestor? Wang Jingwen looked at Zhongshan and sighed. Obviously, this is difficult and difficult. Any family that involves ancestors will be very troublesome. If they easily overthrow the ancestors of the ancestors, they will become homeless and unruly. , Family heritage will usher in disaster. "Zhongshan did not require you to join the grandmother, no matter what, we finally broke together, it is considered a fate, can explain you, it is Zhongshan fate! And friends!" Zhongshan said immediately. Seeing that he could not pull the three of them into the water, Zhongshan naturally played the emotional card. Although this emotional card was indifferent to the extreme, all emotions gradually accumulated from indifference to thick. The trio gave Zhongshan a small gift, and Ziyang was shocked and said, "The ancestors did not stop us from making friends. If King Zhongsheng can give us Guangguang , we are willing to be friends with King Zhongsheng! "I''ll wait too!" Ziyang startled and Ziyang said heartily. Zhong Shan looked at the three with a smile. Naturally, Zhong Shan did not believe the words of the three and gave Yuguang to them. He would really get a good impression, but it is basically impossible to get the friendship of his friends. Moreover, once Yuguang is given to them, The initiative was sent out. With Zhongshan''s savvy, how would he trade at a loss? With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "Yu Guang, it was Zhong Shan''s long-term friendship with Emperor Xuanzhang, and this time he contributed to the wolf tribe." The three usurpers frowned slightly. Zhong Shan''s meaning was obvious. It was not easy for him to get it. This time he helped the wolf family so much. people? There is no such fool in the world. "However, Zhongshan Xiangdi Xuanzhang wants to come to this thing, in fact, for three people!" Zhongshan said again. "Uh!" The three of them are slightly different, is Zhongshan really stupid? impossible? "I''m very interested in usurping!" Zhong Shan said. The three turned their heads and understood that Zhongshan no longer forced them to join the Dalai Lama. Instead, they changed their methods and wanted to learn from their own team the usurper technique, which is more savvy than letting them join. Shaking his head, Ziyang Jinghong smiled bitterly: "Perhaps King Zhongsheng didn''t know. In fact, because the usurping technique is too damaging to heaven and peace, the implication is very important. Who do we pass to, and who will bring disaster to us? It is also involved, which is why there are very few usurpers in the world, and the brooms are treasured. They are generally passed down from family to family. There is a family ancestor with orders. Obviously, Ziyang Jinghong once again rejected Zhong Shan''s meaning. Zhongshan''s words are naturally not so simple, and there can be more than one branch of words. "I only said that I was interested in usurping the law of life, and I didn''t say that I had to learn it. Besides, I was practicing the way of the emperor, and I couldn''t be distracted!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh!" The three usurpers were weird for a while. Indeed, Zhong Shan did not say that he wanted to learn, it was only their wishful thinking. The three were silent for a while! "That''s it. I heard what you said before. You got Yuguang only for the rebirth of the" Usage Tower "? Zhong Shan is very yearning for it, and I''m willing to give it to you just to resurrect it. On the other hand, I would be content to wait and see! Zhongshan said very freely. It''s really not too demanding, it can be said that it is not too much. "Wang Zhongsheng, I''m really sorry, I know you intend to complete us, but this request, really, really ........., Jinghong is ashamed!" Ziyang Jinghong sighed. "Oh? What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "It is still the ancestor''s request to regenerate the usurper tower, and only the people of the Ziyang family can observe the ceremony. No one can observe the ceremony, otherwise they would prefer the eternal seal to usurp the tower!" Ziyang Jinghong said very sorry. Repeatedly rejecting Zhongshan, Ziyang Jinghong was a little embarrassed. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is indeed a request that is so simple that it can''t be simple. You will be given a large price of domain light to you, just to look at the gift of the moment, what''s so difficult? Even Ziyang was frightened a bit to blame the rules of his ancestors. "Oh, in this case, Zhongshan is not reluctant. Yuguang can still give it to you, but you need three people to do a little favor for Zhongshan. It is absolutely simple." Zhongshan said again. Zhongshan is very free and easy. Since he can''t see it, it is not reluctant. Zhongshan also hopes to send out the light in his hands, because it is related to the life and death of the third son. "Oh? King Zhongsheng but it doesn''t matter!" Ziyang Jinghong said immediately. The other party asked again, and Ziyang Jinghong made up his mind. This time, as long as the rules of the ancestors were not involved, even the most difficult ones would be done. "It''s actually simple. It''s like this. You saw it just now. I used our blood to create a chaotic line. In fact, it was used to confuse people who chase us later!" Zhong Shan said. "Confused?" Ziyang said in surprise. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said: "It''s not Yinghuo, but it should be a strong person in the Tianjia family. I don''t know exactly who it is. I don''t want to meet them yet!" "Tianjia?" The three usurpers were weird for a while. "Yes, I do nt know how many people, but I know that someone must follow, and my request is very simple. The three escorted us back to the Dalai Holy See. My method of confusion must be simple and concealed for so long. It s already the limit. Maybe I ca nt hide it for a long time. The three are powerful usurpers. They should know how to guard against them and how to prevent them from projecting to our position. As long as the three follow along and help us conceal the position, send me and wait When he arrived at the Datong Sanctuary, Zhongshan would offer both hands with this light! "Zhongshan said sincerely. "It''s that simple?" Ziyang said with a startled expression. Covering up the secrets and escorting a group of people to Beizhou, this is too easy for the usurper. It is so easy to not hesitate at all. The three of them couldn''t imagine Zhongshan would make such an easy request! Of course, the three also understand that Zhongshan knows this is easy, but why does Zhongshan accomplish us so well? And the three knew that the emperor was the heaviest promised person in the world, so he believed Zhongshan would not lie to them. "Did this catch the rules of your ancestors again?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Nothing!" Ziyang said in shock. "Just nothing!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s just that we are curious, why did King Zhongsheng make such a simple request?" Ziyang Jinghong asked. "As you said before, I want to be friends!" Zhong Shan laughed. The three looked at each other, and the most serious Ziyang Jinghong nodded and said, "The King Zhongsheng rest assured that we will escorted you safely to the Datong Holy See." "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- At the entrance of the wolf **** territory, Shitian Holy Land. The wolf powerhouses in the wolf **** territory keep coming from all directions to visit the wolf supreme, Emperor Xuanzhang outside the heaven of heaven. Around the heaven and heaven of Shitian, there was a strong breath of ***. "call!" Suddenly a gust of wind raged. Blow around all the vegetation. "Someone, dare to break into my heavenly paradise!" A wolf cried suddenly. Suddenly, countless wolves who worshiped on the ground looked up together. The sky, at this moment, is standing in a line of eleven people, one of which is proud of the sky. The first one is a white suit with long hair covered behind his head. As soon as the eleven arrived, a powerful breath emanated from the eleven, sweeping in terror to the major squares and canyons outside the heaven of heaven. Oppression to the depths of the soul. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 52： Take care of your dog Chapter 52Control Your Dog Territorial Wolf. Outside the sacred realm of heaven, during the worship of Wanlang, the sky suddenly came to eleven uninvited guests. The eleven uninvited guests are extraordinary and imposing. As soon as they arrive, they bring a strong wind, and the huge oppression is unbridled. Many wolf cults who were weakened were even pressured to vomit blood on the spot, unconscious. This? The wolf celebrities were all uproar. Regardless of who is in the sky, this is near the heaven and heaven, what is this place? This is the holy place of the wolf tribe, the center of the wolf tribe in the world, the ancestors have returned, and some people dare to be so presumptuous in the wolf holy place? So brazen? Countless wolves immediately became angry, even if the oppression is extremely powerful, the wolves are still extremely angry. Because at this moment, the wolf tribe has got the confidence. An old ancestor who came back 90 million years ago has come back, and a powerful and monstrous wolf extreme has emerged. This is the wolf''s vitality. The guts of the wolf. Cultivated as a weak nature, it is impossible to look up, but among the wolves, there are still some peerless powerhouses. Eleven people in white looking hard at the sky! "Sage?" One of the wolves saw the vague face of the headed man at a glance. This is a sign, a sign of the saint. The ten strong men behind the saint were equally proud, and in the eyes of the peerless strong man, they were all ancestors. Because the peerless powerhouse is the ancient wonderland, naturally can feel more oppression than himself. One saint, ten ancestors? What are they doing here? To subvert my wolf? "Roar!" The wolf roared angrily. This roar caused the eleven strong men in the sky to stagnate slightly, so that there are wolves who dare to challenge their authority? Turning his head slightly, the eleven looked at the wolf, one by one, looking fiercely. Cold eyes, strong oppression, immediately suppressed the provocation of that ancient fairy. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ... In the surrounding squares, the wolf cries roared one after another, unyielding, dissatisfied, and angry, one by one, the wolf cries at the sky, full of anger. A group of Zuxian frowned slightly in the sky. Are these wolves crazy? Do they dare to challenge themselves? A provocation, it was a problem with its brain, but now one after another, howling, these beasts are crazy? "Roar!" More and more wolves cried. The wolf screaming outside of the heavenly place called Shitian is boiling, and it spreads farther and farther. More and more wolves growl, growl toward the sky, and growl toward the eleven strong men. One is weak, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand? Almost all wolves who can open their mouths growled. "Ignorant beast!" One of the green-haired ancestors said coldly. "Who do you say?" In the heavenly realm of Shi Tian, ??an ancestor suddenly flew out, it was Elder Ziyan. Elder Ziyan looked at the ancestor of the wolf tribe coldly, his face was fierce. Obviously, this is a very disparaging word for the wolf tribe, just as some demon tribe will call humans as ''biped meat bugs'', no one will listen to anyone. "Wolf tribe? Shitian holy realm? Hum, let your emperor Shitian come to see me!" The head saint retorted coldly. Let your Emperor Sha Tian come to see me? The high-minded attitude shows the dominance and authority of the saint. If in the past, the elder Ziyan must have been careful, the holy place of the wolf tribe. Although this place is not necessarily afraid of the saint, it is not willing to offend the saint because the wolf does not have that strong enough existence. Now that the strong presence of the wolf tribe has returned, if the elder purple pheasant whispers again, not to mention that the other wolf tribe does not agree, he will also despise himself in his heart. What about saints? So bullying came to my wolf tribe, should I still whisper him? Although Elder Ziyan was photographed by the saint''s fierce might, he did not immediately fly into the heavenly realm of Shitian, but coldly looked at the people in front of him: "It turned out to be Tianqiangqiang, Tian Mantra! Ziyan disrespectful It s just that, after all, this is my holy wolf holy land. You are so big, do you want to subdue my wolf? It''s unusual for monsters to happen! Although all the ancestors were arrogant, but there were no stupid people, they naturally saw the weirdness of the wolf tribe, and naturally the head of the saint''s curse could also see it. It''s weird that these wolves can''t go crazy collectively. What do they rely on to dare to prey on me? "Let Emperor Shi Tian come to see me!" Tian Zhouzi said again. Elder Purple Wren waved his hand gently, and a strong wolf tribe flew into the heavenly realm of Shi Tian, ??and went to Yu Bao Emperor Shi Tian. The Elder Ziyan still stood outside, and Shen said, "My wolf clan has no Emperor Shitian now, only the wolf supreme! Why did the sky mantra come? As for bullying these wolf clan that even the immortals did not reach? " Elder Ziyan is saying that the sky curse bullies mortals by virtue of his sainthood. He has ***, so shameless! The sky curse stared at Elder Ziyu, and the other ten ancestors also looked coldly at Elder Ziyu. "What are you, dare to talk to the sage like this? Still have your wolf tribe to rely on?" Green Hair Zuxian said coldly. "This is the holy place of the wolf tribe. It is the center of my wolf tribe. If you kill me, the wolf tribe is elite, and ask me what to rely on. If I go to your Tianjia and kill your disciples, what do you think? The wolf, No one is allowed to be pretentious. "Elder Ziyan said in a deep voice. "Ha ha ha ha, the wolf? Holy land? Huh, my family s annihilation of the wolf is as easy as fools, let''s go, what about we do? A group of beasts!" The green-haired ancestor disdain. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the void, and the green-haired ancestor seemed to be severely damaged in an instant, and then quickly conformed to heaven. Look around. Suddenly all ancestors in the sky were on guard, because that moment was too fast, and everyone was not prepared at all. For a moment, the green-haired ancestors had been attacked, and at the moment, the entire person''s mouth was swollen. general. Everyone just saw a golden light flashing. "Presumptuousness has to pay a price!" In the heavenly heaven of Shi Tian, ??a thick voice came out slowly. Hearing this voice, countless wolves were excited, and even Elder Ziyan stood side by side respectfully. Even the waist is slightly bent. Seeing this scene, the pupils of Zuxian shrank. Looking coldly to the entrance to the heaven of heaven. Gradually, a white-haired man flew from the inside. The man was wearing a large Chinese robe with a domineering look, and flew out slowly. Followed by ten wolf ancestors, one by one was very respectful to the white-haired man. "Meet the Supreme!" "Meet the Supreme!" The wolves shouted excitement. The white-haired man was Emperor Xuanzang. The white-haired man was not old, but was originally white-haired. He was arrogant, and his eyes were directed at eleven people in the sky. It was the green-haired ancestor hiding in the heaven. The cold eyes made the green-haired ancestors feel a sense of palpitations, as if they could not speak for a moment, and the momentum was too vigorous. "Di Shitian?" Tian Manzi sank. "This is our wolf supreme, Emperor Xuanzhang!" Elder Ziyan immediately corrected. Emperor Xuanzang? Extreme wolf? Tian Zhouzi looked at Emperor Xuanzang strangely. Because Emperor Xuanzang now looks at his own eyes, he has no fear at all, and it is the kind of hateful condescension! An ancestral dare to look at me like this? Emperor Xuanzang took a deep look at the spell, and then spit out a sentence: "Take care of your dog, now get out of the wolf **** territory!" Take care of your dog? Get out of wolf **** territory now? The ancestors behind Tian Mantra twitched in the face. Especially the green-haired ancestor who fits in heaven, he actually said that I was a dog? What a jerk. In addition to the pride of their ancestors, they also have the pride of the Tianjia family. It is as if a group of wolf dared to fight against the saints. This is because there is a Supreme Emperor Xuanzang behind them, and there are ancestors behind them. A bigger Tianzhou, Tianjia! Naturally, one by one looked at Emperor Xuanzhang in anger. And the sky curse, at this moment, looked at Emperor Xuanzang coldly. Get out of wolf **** territory now? Who in the world dares to speak to himself like this? Never before, what kind of wolf is supreme in front of me, so open! So brave. In a few days, Emperor Xuanzang had completely subjugated all the wolf tribes. With all their hearts, naturally all stood on the same line with Emperor Xuanzang. More and more wolf races flew out of the heavenly sacred realm, one by one staring at the provocative eleven strongest in the sky. The wolf ancestors have always been less prone to trouble, which does not mean that they dare not cause trouble. Moreover, most of the achievements of the wolf tribe are killed from constant battles. Are you afraid of things? The heroes confront each other, and it seems that they will make a big shot if they don''t agree. The sky curse was silent for a while, staring at the Emperor Xuanzhang below, his heart constantly changing. I did nt do any investigation when I came here because I did nt have time. I just looked at some of the materials of the grandfather and knew that there was an emperor Xuanzang once. This is impossible. It should be the same name. Did the wolf return to the supreme system? That is, the emperor Xuanzhang in front of him has suppressed all the wolf races, and even changed the rules of the heaven. Emperor Xuanzang? Although Emperor Xuanzang didn''t give up his self-breath, Tian Mantra still felt a majestic war. Especially those pairs of eyes, those eyes were full of contempt. This feeling, the sky mantra only felt in one person, that is, the owner, heavenly son! Where does Emperor Xuanzang come from? Why is there such a strong feeling? Heaven curse did not speak. Because he doesn''t need to speak at this time. Toughness, the other party''s words just now are stronger and weaker, and the saints cannot be weaker, so they cannot speak now. An ancestor behind Tian Zhouzi said: "Emperor Xuanzang? We have something in our body and don''t intend to have more conflicts. We just want to ask if a group of people have passed recently, headed by ''Zhongshan'' and ''Tian Linger''. . " Emperor Xuanzang stared at a group of people in the sky with a very cold look: "Did you not hear what I said?" ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 53： Back to North Island Chapter 53 Returning to Beizhou Lands and territories. Yingwo sat in a hall with five men standing in front of him. One of the men in the red robe stood out and reported something to Yingwo, while the other men looked at him with a look of surprise. "You say it again!" Yinghuo knocked on the chair and groaned. "Yes, in the realm of wolf god, Tian Mang brought ten ancestors to the heavenly realm of Shi Tian, ??and his words were extremely arrogant. Eventually, he conflicted with the Supreme Wolf Emperor Xuanzang and fought!" The man in the red robe solemnly said. "Well, go on!" "The wolf ancestors froze with the ancestors brought by Tian Mang. Tian Mang fought against Emperor Xuan Zang. When the mantra of Tian Mang was cast on Emperor Xuan Zang, it lost its effect strangely, and Emperor Xuan Zang Thirty-six golden dynasties of the world have been dispatched, and the Tao has cut the world like a sky, strong and towering, entering the starry battle, and destroying tens of thousands of stars! "Said the man in the red robe. "The results of it?" "The result is unclear. I only know that after two days of fighting, the two descended from the sky. Emperor Xuanzang still faced each other coldly, but the Tian Mantra took the top ten ancestors to stop talking, and went away!" The man in the red robe solemnly Road. "Heavenly curse, lost?" The person beside him was surprised. "That should be the case!" The man in the red robe frowned deeply. "Di Xuanzhang!" Everyone frowned. "The wolf tribe actually has such a strong abnormality? It''s incredible! The Emperor Shitian of the past, even if he is strong, he doesn''t dare to collide with the saint alone, let alone to be able to tie with the saint, but in front of him, Emperor Xuanzhen actually defeated Heaven curse? "The man in the red robe frowned. "Master, what is the origin of this Emperor Xuanzang?" Everyone looked at Yingchao together. "Extreme wolf tribe, ancient fierce god!" Ying Confusion cried. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- In a mountain forest. Zhong Shan and his party took a break for a while. "Wang Zhongsheng, surely someone is calculating you, and, I found, the person who calculated you has been replaced!" Said Ziyang Jinghong. "Substitution?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the technique of reckoning is getting stronger and stronger, it must be substitutions, or more people chasing us. I have already covered you in the world! But ........." Ziyang Jinghong frowned. "Mr. Jinghong but it doesn''t matter!" Zhong Shan said. "No one else is okay. There is nothing wrong with our Dafa, but your queen has a problem!" Ziyang Jinghong said. "What''s the problem?" Zhongshan frowned. "Does Tian Linger have anything to communicate with each other? If this thing doesn''t go, they can still find the queen after all!" Ziyang Jinghong frowned. Something connected? As soon as Zhong Shan looked, Mr. Corpse and others also looked at Zhong Shan and immediately understood what was in common. Heavenly Order! God family goal! The other party chased with Tian Cong Ling. "Wang Zhongsheng, is there anything you can give up?" Ziyang Jinghong said. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "I''m afraid not!" "No? That''s a bit difficult!" Ziyang Jinghong shook his head and sighed. "Holy King?" Mr. Corpse frowned at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and paced back and forth. walk around. After ten breaths, Zhongshan suddenly stopped! "Let''s go, we have two separate paths!" Zhong Shan said. "How to divide?" "Mr. Jinghong went on the road with me and Linger, while the others went along, Suzaku also followed." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh!" Suzaku screamed immediately, obviously not wanting to be separated from Tian Linger. Jin Peng, Hao Meimei and others suddenly showed a moment of doubt. "You must return to Dasao as soon as possible, as soon as possible! As long as we get to Dasao, we will be fearless!" "Yes!" Jin Peng nodded. "So?" Ziyang Jinghong still didn''t understand. "Mr. Xingxin and Mr. Xinghun, they are bothered by this journey!" Zhong Shan said. "Small things, we can''t be found by each other!" The two nodded immediately. "As for Linger and me, I''m in trouble Mr. Jinghong. I hope you can drag as much as possible along the way, as long as possible, when we are close to the house, I will have a way!" Zhongshan said. "Okay!" Ziyang Jinghong nodded. In this way, soldiers have two paths. Jinpeng, Haolimei and others are naturally safe. The only dangerous ones are Zhongshan, Tianlinger, and Haomei! -------------------------------------------------- -------- After Zhongshan and his party left for dozens of days, another group of people fell between the mountains and forests. The head is naturally the mantra of heaven, but this time it is no longer ten ancestors to follow, but eleven ancestors to follow. "The curse saint, the battle of the heavens and heavens, the homeowner was disappointed and asked me to help you, but now it seems that it is not the curse''s fault at all. This group of people is indeed too cunning!" Said the extra red robe man. "cunning?" "Well, and this group of people have help from others!" Said the extra man in the red robe. "Master?" "Yes, the ability to hide body is getting stronger and stronger," said the man in a red robe. "That means you can''t catch it?" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. "It may not be that there is a Heavenly Order from the Curse Saint. It should not be difficult to chase them, but it may take some time. After all, this group of people is also assisted by a usurper!" Said the man in the red robe. "Then you do your best!" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------ This chase is another four years. Over a huge desert. "Finally, we have reached the border of Beizhou, and it is not far from Dasao!" Zhong Shan was extremely satisfied. "Come here!" Ziyang Jinghong smiled bitterly. "A sage is coming?" "No, the last time I made a branch, they should spread out to hunt, only one person is heading towards us, hope is not a heaven spell!" Ziyang Jinghong said. "Mr. Jinghong, you still cover yourself! See you alone at the top." Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Ziyang Jinghong nodded gratefully. Ziyang Jinghong immediately put on a black robe and flew away from Zhongshan. Zhongshan took out a purple jade card! Solemnly looked at Tian Linger and said, "Linger, remember what I said, once I say pass , immediately crush it! "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded solemnly. "call!" A gust of wind blew through, and the desert suddenly blew a huge sandstorm, and suddenly a green-haired man appeared in the air. "Ha ha ha ha, finally found it, finally found it!" Green Hair Zuxian said excitedly. "Moan!" A sword broke the voice of the void, and a purple sword shot from behind the green-haired ancestor. Green hair ancestors have gone through hundreds of battles! Immediately the reaction came, and a long sword waved in his hand, blocking the past. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, a sway in the void, and the powerful Xunxian sword had recovered stronger and stronger. A sword came out and the void was broken. Even the long sword in the hands of the green-haired ancestor burst out a long crack in an instant. The fierce swords of the world, and the sword of immortality, are extremely powerful. The green hair ancestor was shocked by a shock this time, but never expected that this sword would be so powerful. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" The Sword of Slaying, the Sword of Trapping, and the Sword of Absolute Sin, all four swords, suddenly struck the green hair ancestors, the power was shocking and shocking, and the void shook, making people dare not look straight. The green-haired ancestors were already in heaven. Once the heavens came out, the ancestors'' arrogance appeared. The octopus Tianwei swallowed the sage''s magic weapon, and now it is becoming more and more powerful. Although the four fairy swords have not recovered to the hegemony of the strongest, they are much stronger than ordinary ancestors. I ca nt think of green hair ancestors. The eight-pole sky tail in the data can grow to such a degree. This momentum definitely has the power of ancestors. Even better than yourself. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The desert has long been broken and the void disappears, the world is chaotic. The green-haired ancestor was busy for a while. In the distance, the green-haired ancestor was anxious, and suddenly a large number of monsters were thrown. "Oh!" A lot of monsters exploded! Zhong Shan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately knew the intention of the green-haired ancestor. Like himself, he used the soul''s life card to convey information. These monsters were hidden in his ''world''. In other words, when the news of Linger was encountered here, it was immediately passed to the sky mantra. "Pass!" Zhong Shan said. Tian Linger pinched the jade in his hand. "Oh!" A ray of purple light suddenly shone, covering Tian Linger. "call!" The purple light suddenly burst, Tian Linger disappeared, and only Tian Linger''s clothes fell in the air! Zhongshan caught Tian Linger''s clothes and shot towards the distance. "Wang Zhongsheng, what about Tian Linger?" Ziyang was surprised. "She''s already here, and now we two will lead Linger''s breath in the other direction and cover our breath again!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Ziyang Jinghong quickly acted, pointed at the west, and shot into the distance. Then the two quickly flew down between the mountains and forests not far from the city. The eight-pole sky tail that fought against the green-haired ancestors also suddenly disappeared, leaving the green-haired ancestors who were just tired of fighting just now for a while, as if having a dream just now. The green-haired ancestor''s eyelids jumped wildly. Wait for a while. "Hoo, ho, **** ...............!" A few winds blew past, and eleven figures quickly appeared. "What about people?" Tian Manzi yelled. "I saw it just now, but it''s gone now. The eight-pole sky tail stopped me. The monster is getting stronger and stronger!" Green Hair Zuxian hated. "West, go west!" The red robe Zuxian pointed to the west. "Quick, right in front of you, you can find it immediately!" Tian Manzi said in a deep voice. Then a group of people quickly headed west. In the distance, beyond a city. "King Saint, are we going back now?" "Yes, go north right away, get to Dasao as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan nodded. ***: The war is about to begin, please be small ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 54： Outside the sky Chapter 54: Ling Xiao Heavenly Court Ling Xiao heaven, Fengzuo territory! A mountain forest center in the distance, on top of the highest peak, a small red pavilion. There is a jade table in the pavilion, with a dazzling red robe, sitting on the jade bench, drinking tea, and staring at the distant Ling Xiao heaven. Behind Yingying, there were five men and men. "Master, do you need to deal with Zhongshan? We have five feet, let Zhongshan be as weird as possible, he is just an ancient fairy!" One of them frowned. "Tian Kong''s revenge, I must report it with my own hands! The single-singed emperor is already weird. This is his old nest. His weirdness will become more and more powerful. Give it to you, and you may be killed or injured!" Ying Confusedly said. "It is only a holy court that has just been promoted for hundreds of years. Even these days, we have explored the Lingxiao Heavenly Court slightly. There are no masters in it, just an ancestral beast is more powerful!" Said the disciple. "Exploration? I saw Zhongshan at first, let alone you?" Ying Con shook his head. "So, Master, why don''t we annihilate the big annihilation before dealing with Zhongshan?" Said another. "Brother, this statement is different!" "Oh? What did the brother say?" "How sly Zhongshan is, you should have made it clear these days. Will the Zhongshan come back once the cricket is destroyed? What was the Master s hatred of then?" "Brother taught!" "Master, I heard that they are chasing Zhongshan and his party. Will they have problems halfway through?" He shook his head and confusingly said, "I didn''t expect Tian Mantra to chase them down, but this Zhongshan is cunning here and tricked three usurpers to help them hide their tracks. Some time ago, a group came back. It is a pity that it is not Zhongshan them, and the luck in the sky has not changed. Zhongshan should be intact, Tian Mantra? It seems that Zhongshan''s dizziness turned! " "Still Master Yingming, waiting in the Ling Xiao heaven, waiting for the rabbit, Zhong Shan escaped!" Yinghui did not speak, but continued to drink tea, waiting patiently. -------------------------------------------------- --- Ling Xiaotian Ting, Bai Shi Dong Tian! "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Within Baishidongtian, Tianlinger suddenly exclaimed. Then Tian Linger was surprised to find that he suddenly appeared on a disc, surrounded by dark and faint, only a faint gleam. This is where? Really like Zhong Shan said, I''m home? Suddenly, Tian Linger saw a woman in gold clothes standing beside the disc, and the woman looked at Tian Linger with a slight smile. "You are, Zhongshan said that Nianyou will wait for me at Baishidongtian, do you miss you?" Tian Linger said with a hint of curiosity. Although a little nervous, everything was exactly the same as Zhong Shan said, and Tian Linger''s heart settled down. "Yes, Sister Linger, I''m Yoyo, but isn''t Sister Linger putting on clothes first?" Nianyou smiled lightly. Take out a beautiful set of clothes while talking. "Yeah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this time, the confused Tian Linger found that only the body was transmitted, and the foreign objects in his clothes did not return at all. He covered his body with a flushed face. "Sister Linger, put it on, Suzaku they are all back." Nianyouyou said immediately. "Ok!" "Zhongshan also said that my sister would immediately go to the underworld with me, which is very unsafe here!" -------------------------------------------------- - A few months later, a sea over North Island. Zhongshan and Ziyang Jinghong fired quickly, and the sea suddenly set off a ***. "The Ziyang family''s usurping technique is really powerful. Tian Mang and his party have been deceived by you again!" Zhongshan praised. "Thanks to King Zhongsheng, I really don''t understand it. Tian Linger has arrived at the grandmother, why can''t they feel it? Still fooled by my method? Are they looking for something in King Zhongsheng?" Ziyang Jinghong was surprised. "It''s not in my hands, it''s just about the secret of my aunt. Zhong Shan is willing to tell Mr. Jinghong frankly, but I wonder if Mr. Jinghong would like to listen?" Zhongshan said tentatively. Ziyang gave a bitter smile and said, "King Sheng, don''t say it." "That''s a pity!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "With these years, I feel that the emperor''s way of King Zhongsheng is strong. If it is not for the ancestors'' rules, maybe he is really moved by King Zhongsheng. "Ziyang Jinghong smiled bitterly. "It doesn''t matter, but the gate of Dasao is always open to your Ziyang family!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Thank you!" Ziyang nodded in surprise. "Well, Mr. Jinghong, it''s not too far from Dasao, but we''re going to hide even more." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "Not only is there a mantra behind him. Speaking of which, in front of us, there is a saint waiting for us, so this time back to the Lingxiao Heaven Court, we need to continue to rely on your usurpation." Zhong Shan said. "There is another sage?" Ziyang Jinghong was surprised. At the same time a bitter smile. Dasao court, actually provokes two saints at one time. If you change to an emperor, your hair will be anxious for a long time at the moment, but Zhongshan is better. Two saints? What a huge power this is! Can a little holy court take over? -------------------------------------------------- ------------ North West. Tian Zhouzi brought a group of extremely gloomy ancestors to the top of a mountain. A group of people stared at the usurper in the red robe searching for Zhongshan. "Why did you stop again?" Tian Zhouzi said uneasily. For more than ten years, Zhongshan hasn''t even caught a hair, which makes the grand saints feel bad. The red-robed usurper looked at the sky spell, and finally bitterly said, "Every time it''s a little worse, this time, it looks like we''re chasing the wrong direction again!" "!" Tian Zhouzi and the ten other ancestors looked at the red robe usurper together, and their faces were somber and fatal. How many times is this? In order to accurately find Zhongshan and his party, a group of people went back to Tianzhou to find a powerful usurper after being bullied by Shitian Holy Land, but they are still the same. "Ziyang family? Huh!" Tian Manchu groaned. Ziyang Jinghong felt Zhongshan''s constant persuasion along the way. Ziyang Jinghong has always maintained his sensibility and refused to be persuaded by Zhongshan to join Dazhu, but even so, Ziyang Jinghong almost agreed, but in the end the rules of his ancestors prevented him Being persuaded, Ziyang Jinghong couldn''t think of it. Even if he didn''t agree, he was also pulled down by Zhongshan because it was so simple to help Zhongshan but offend a saint. Inadvertently, the cause and effect of the Ziyang family and Dasao are getting bigger and bigger. "Well, look for it now!" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. "Cursor, there is something weird in front of me, I can''t find where the heavenly order has fallen!" The red-robed usurper said strangely. "Can''t find it? Isn''t Tian Cong Ling in your hands?" Tian Manzi cried. "That''s no use, it really doesn''t feel like it''s like ...!" "Like what?" "It''s as if Tianlingzi entered the world of Xiaoqian with a heavenly order, we can''t find any more!" The usurper said bitterly. "!" The sky curse and the other ten ancestors were speechless for a while. "Zhongshan and his team are not saints. How could they enter the Xiaoqian world?" Said an ancestor. "I don''t know that! Anyway, I can''t feel it. If I don''t enter Xiaoqian World, it won''t be far, far away. Tiancongling can''t sense Tianling." The usurper shook his head. The crowd was very dull. This feeling is really uncomfortable! Extremely bent. "The curse, I see, let''s report it to the owner!" The usurper whispered. "Miscellaneous accounts, the owner only needs the results, don''t go through the process, things are not finished, what should I report? Now, we go to Zhongshan''s old nest, we go to his grandmother, I don''t believe Zhongshan will not go back, and I have arrived in Beizhou, Zhongshan must be I''m back! Let''s go! "Tian Manchu retorted. "Yes!" The crowd could only answer. The sky curse, the eleventh ancestor of immortals, a huge combination, swept through most of the world''s territory, and headed towards the Ling Xiao heaven court. Passing all the way, with anger through the major territories, the souls of all major territories are trembling. Countless masters seem to see a major event happen, one by one quickly follow the direction of momentum. -------------------------------------------------- -------- "King Sheng, it''s time to reach the boundary of Fengzuka!" Said Ziyang Jinghong. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, and his eyes became very careful. Ling Xiao heaven, outside a hall. Mr. Water Mirror is waiting. Looking at Yi Yan gradually coming in the distance. "Mr. Yi Yan, are you here?" Shui Jing frowned. "The Holy King has a command and can begin!" Yi Yan said. "Ok!" The water mirror nodded and waved his hands, and countless mice in the hall flew back to annihilation. For a time, in the territory of Fengzuo, near the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the jade cards in the hands of countless masters shattered, and one by one suddenly looked up at the sky. Then, from various places, the countless masters slowly flew to the sky and to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Or, flying out of the Lingxiao heavenly court, the momentum is extremely magnificent, and everyone wears a wide robe to cover their body. Outside of the Ling Xiao heaven, on the top of a mountain in the distance, Yingchao drank tea, and suddenly, the tea cup stopped. "Master, Zhongshan is back!" A disciple exclaimed. "So many people fly to Lingxiao Heaven?" Exclaimed another disciple. "Brother, let''s stop them. Zhongshan will enter the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court while chaotic." "Block, how do you block it? So many people, these are the Daoist State religions, the great powers of the Daming religions. They are all Gao Xiuwei. It is too difficult to judge!" "It''s all over the sky, Zhongshan is so insidious, how to judge it!" "What a cunning Zhongshan!" Yingchao closed his eyes and was full of anger in his heart. He waited so long to kill Zhongshan on his way back to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. In front of this locust-like practitioner, Zhongshan Duan had a good plan. "Hoo!" Ying Con suddenly stood up. "Master?" Everyone looked at Yingchao. "Destroy Lingxiao Heaven''s Court with me!" Ying Wu chilly. ***: I will go to the far door in a few days. In the archive, I ca nt explode. Two changes a day. I m very sorry, but I plan to complete ten times this month. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 55： The return of Zhongshan Chapter 55: Zhongshan Returns, Dasao At Home Outside the Ling Xiao heaven court, a large number of strong people gathered from the Quartet. These are all arrangements made by Zhong Shan, in order to cover the safe arrival in the vicinity of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court. Zhong Shan may be able to block the saint''s blow again in the case of a single shadow, but sometimes, who is willing to bear unnecessary injuries? The strong danced, and immediately disrupted Ying''s plan to kill Zhongshan. Outside the busy Lingxiao heaven, there was a sway in the sky and the violent air was blowing in all directions. Some weak practitioners were blown out by this sudden wind. "Boom!" The sky trembled, and the breath before the disaster approached Lingxiao heaven. For a time, the Lingxiao Heavenly Court was trembling around, and a large array of waves rippled around the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Above the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the people raised their heads one after another, and the concubines and ministers gathered in the Palace of Eternal Life before. Each looked up at the six figures suddenly appearing in the air. Six men, each wearing a Chinese suit, with pride in their faces, are the first ones, and their faces are hard to see. "Stunning!" Jin Peng at the entrance of the Longevity Hall cried suddenly. Jin Peng knew that Tian Mancha was chasing and killing his party, but he did not expect that Yingchao also came from Dizhou. What''s he doing? The Holy King has not returned yet! Dao Ren Tu''s face was ugly, and he was forced to join Dasao by Zhong Shan. As if it was the worst decision, Dao Ren Tu likes fighting, killing, and is not afraid of any challenges, but there is a limit! But, how many years has it been since Zhongshan? Has been hunted down by two saints, a dozen ancestors. This, this aunt is too exaggerated. The swordman is very strong, but how can it be stronger than the saint? At this moment, although I can''t see the faint face, but Dao Rentu can feel the faint eyes, now he is staring at himself and Jin Peng. The sword man swallowed throat, and Jin Peng also swallowed. When Jin Peng was conquered by Zhong Shan that year, he was still worried, and he would have less fun in the future. However, after following Zhongshan, he has never stopped. The strong one kept appearing in front of him one after another, and the fighting never stopped. Zhongshan was even more frantic, and it was even stranger to provoke. saint? Can this horse honeycomb have fun by itself? Above the square, Lin Xiao, Yi Yan, Water Mirror, Shui Wujin, Wang Jingwen, and other dignitaries stood in stern eyes and looked at the powerful men in the sky. Some of the ministers did show cowardice, but more ministers faced openly and looked directly at the powers in the sky. That temperament made Ying confused sigh. "Da''ao Shengting, I don''t think there are so many roles in this Daying Shengting. If you let him grow up for a few more years, maybe ........." Ying Confusion did not finish. But the disciples all heard the meaning of confusing. Five disciples have been taught by fascination many times. In order to become a peerless powerhouse, they must have a heart against the world. The ''heart'' is the most important. It is like when fascination was young, it was not a saint at the time, but there were Heart, this is the heart of the strong. In front of the grandma, most of the ministers have the heart of the strong. Facing the saints calmly. Yingchao stood on his back and looked at Ling Xiaotianting coldly. Suddenly two of the disciples flew out, wielding a sword in their hands, the sword of ancestral immortal, with a mighty power like two heavens straight down, as if to cut Ling Xiaotianting in an instant. As for the big heroes, Yinghao is being oppressed with a strong momentum at this moment. Especially Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu. As long as the two counter-attack, they will surely suffer the strong shock of temptation. The Lingxiao Heavenly Court is only the size of the earth, not to mention the ancestral immortal, it is the ancient immortal, and even the great immortal. Not to mention Zuxian. When the two kendo breathes came, Da Qi was transported above the sea of ??clouds, and after the Zhongshan Divine Phase, suddenly a huge Qi Jin dragon head emerged. The faucet was tens of thousands of miles long, with a bit of cinnabar in the eyebrows, watching the two swords cut, and suddenly opened its mouth. "Ang ~!" In the roar of Long Yin, the void oscillated, and a powerful sound wave pushed the waves of space to the strong. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The mighty sword-like power of the sky was blocked by Long Yin. However, this powerful space wave suddenly stopped when it trembled in front of the enchanting. "Ang ~ Ang ~ Ang Ang Ang !" On top of the sea of ??luck, in addition to the two huge nineteen-pronged gold dragons, there were also many small dragons that were derived from them, and they suddenly roared, one by one, and rushed to the confusion. This is a kind of resistance from the grandma, who is displeased with the crowd. " ~ !" It was also on this square, above the Plaza of the Eternal Life, that a heavy landing sound rang and a wave of air burst. It was Zhongshan. Taking advantage of the surrounding chaos, Zhongshan returned. When Zhongshan landed, his head was glaring at the enchantment outside Nantianmen. "Ang ~!" In Zhongshan''s body, a golden dragon was flying out of the air, straight into the sea of ??clouds. Above the sea of ??luck, countless gods suddenly disappeared, recasting two huge nineteen-claw gas dragons. Two huge 19-pronged claws transported golden dragons, and the claws of the dragons caught on top of the cloud of luck, roared, and glared at the six strong men on the opposite side. One left, one right, exactly the same, the only difference is that one of the lucky golden dragon eyebrows has a cinnabar, extremely scarlet! "Meet the Holy King!" The ministers said in excitement. Especially the ministers who just showed their fear. At this moment, when they saw the return of Zhongshan, they suddenly showed ecstasy. Zhongshan, the spiritual pillar of Dasong, everyone believed that as long as the Holy King was present, Dasong would be prosperous forever and invincible! "Long live the Holy King!" Suddenly the people of Ling Xiao Tianting shouted. "Long live the Holy King ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For a time, it seemed as if a wave had formed. Zhongshan returns, everyone is looking forward to it! As the people want, Dasao is invincible! In the distance, the five great ancestors looked ugly for a long time, so busy for so long that Zhongshan was successful, Zhongshan returned, Zhongshan returned to his old nest! Sure enough, as Master said, this Zhongshan is very cunning. However, after all, you are back. Since you are back, don''t even think about leaving. Lord of the wind turmoil? Ma''am? How about luck? In front of the saint, everything is ants! At this moment, the strong men who flew around flying also stopped, because everything was unnecessary, the return of the Holy King, and the planning was successful this time. Zhong Shan stood in front of the Changsheng Hall, and behind him stood the big princes, one of the six strong men who glared at the sky with Zhong Shan. The sage descends, and the grandma meets the heaven and earth, the saint! After having experience in Xiaoqian World, Dasao s ministers have this mental preparation. Dasao s originally meant to compete for the world s heroes. Xiaoqian and the world s warriors contended for a strong existence. The holy king has not changed, and the will of that aunt will not change, and he will fight for the world. Sage, Dasao will face sooner or later, but no one can think of it so early! "Yinghui, you are still here!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Facing the saint, Zhong Shan was not afraid, his expression was very light, and he could not see the slightest emotion. Taking a deep breath, glanced at Zhong Shan Road proudly: "In the heavens of Shi Tian, ??you should be able to think of today!" The implication is that Zhong Shan does his own work and cannot live. No one can help you! "I naturally know today, but I, Zhongshan, never do regrets or do not have confidence!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, don''t do things that are not sure? Do you think you are still in the heavens? Maybe you do nt have to do it, and your aunt will be destroyed soon!" Said the confused voice. "Master, the disciples are willing to ask the war to destroy Dasao!" "Master, disciples are willing to fight!" ... The disciples of the five ancestors in Wonderland naturally understood Master s meaning and immediately fought. Master s resentment against Zhong Shan was too great. Although Master wanted to kill Zhong Shan by himself, Master did not want Zhong Shan to die so easily. Therefore, the five disciples stood out. Seeing the five great ancestors in the sky vying to fight, Zhong Shan did not worry at all, but showed a sneer. "Your disciple?" Zhong Shan sneered. "so what?" "But that''s it!" Zhong Shan dismissed. However, after that, the five ancestors were unconscious. Then one by one glared at Zhongshan, I don''t know what is dead or alive! where is this place? Datong Holy Court, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the real home of Zhongshan, facing the saints, Zhongshan does have some taboos, but these five ancestors? Isn''t Dasao afraid of it? "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Shan, You Shui, You Quan!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. "call!" Jin Peng and Dao Rentu immediately walked to Zhongshan, not even in a large hall, and suddenly came out of three strong men wrapped in black robes, which were Youshan, Youshui and Youquan. "There are five wastes in front of you. Please pick one each and watch. If anyone dares to pretend, let me die!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "Yes!" Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Shan, You Shui, You Quan responded immediately. "Om!" "Om!" The five heavenly roads were completely clear in the sky of heaven, and the five great ancestors were immediately on guard. The five ancestral gods who fit in heaven looked at each other''s five ancestors. Jinpeng sighed secretly, because Jinpeng understood Zhongshan''s co-ordination, as long as Zhongshan arranged, then things would not be too big, and himself, just holding on to an ancestral immortal, the task was very heavy. Only Dao Rentu was shocked. In addition to Jin Peng, Dasao has other ancestors? Is it three? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 56： Shocking Chapter 56: Shocking Changes Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Shan, You Shui, You Quan! It is very difficult for the five strong men to deal with saints, it is impossible to win, and it may even be slaughtered by enchantment, but it is not difficult for one person to hold an ancestor. Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu are battle madmen. Youshan, Youshui and Youquan are all three old-fashioned ancestral ancestors of the Skeleton tribe. With the mud bodhisattvas constantly providing turbidity to make them nourish and strengthen, the three great ancestors could only grow stronger. It''s not too difficult to catch an ancestral immortal. Moreover, the ancestral immortal taught by the saints may not be powerful. Suddenly, fainting seemed to have become lonely again. Looking coldly at Zhongshan below, Yinghuo was silent for a while, but the surrounding snow showed that Yinghuo''s killing was getting more and more prosperous. "call!" In the distance, another dark shadow came. Even if there is a sage standing outside the Nantian Gate of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the dark shadow is indifferent. Dasao s ministers frowned slightly, and the five disciples who were confused were also frowning. Now that they are in a state of tenseness, who is so afraid of flying to the middle of the two wars? Zhong Shan waved his hand slightly, and the people who were about to intercept him stopped suddenly, and even Nangong Sheng still manipulated the matrix method in time to let the dark shadow enter the Changshengdian Square. The visitor was not someone else. It was the Ziyang Jinghong of the Ziyang family who escorted Zhongshan all the way back. Ziyang Jinghong came, not far from a hall, two figures also flew, Ziyang Jingyang, Ziyang Jingxin immediately flew forward. "King Saint King!" The three said slightly anxiously. At this time, the three of them could not be tolerated and would not have a chance if they did not come out again. All three have calculated that the back of the sky spell will bring a group of strong, and immediately the two holy siege of the Ling Xiao heaven. Ling Xiao Tian Ting is strong? But can it stop two saints and a dozen ancestors from attacking? is it possible? If after the ordinary, the three can naturally wait until Dasao has dealt with the matter and then come out to ask for ''domain light'', but now they can''t wait. In the view of the three, the destruction of Dashou is absolute. Once Zhongshan Death, what would Yuguang do? Looking at the three, the other ministers were puzzled for a while, but Zhong Shan took a deep breath and nodded his head finally: "Three, thank you for this journey. This is the ''Yangguang'' you want, and you deserve it." Watching Zhongshan''s "Yu Guang", the three usurpers were excited. Ziyang Jinghong immediately took over. After taking over, Ziyang was shocked for a while. "Thank you King Zhongsheng!" Said Ziyang Jinghong. This sentence is affirmed that the thing is true. Ziyang Jingxin and Ziyang Jingjing also immediately followed and said, "Thank you King Shengzhong!" "Dasao is about to face the sage''s confusion. The cause and effect are very big, so the three should leave early." Zhong Shan said. Ziyang Jingxin and Ziyang Jingxing were grateful for a while, but Ziyang Jinghong was complicated. "Farewell!" Ziyang nodded complexly. With Ziyang startled, Ziyang startled quickly flew away from the sky. During this period, the princes and ministers all showed their doubts, and the distant confusion naturally allowed them to come and go. The three ancestors of Youshan, Youshui, and Youquan have been added to the grandma, which has caused Yingwu to have an accident. Here are three more? If the three of them are leaving, it is natural that they will not block each other. Zuxian is an uncertain factor. Since leaving, why is it necessary to investigate? Besides, Yinghui also hoped that they would leave quickly, because the strangeness of this aunt was gradually accentuated. The three old men of the Ziyang family shot at a very fast speed into the distance, and instantly turned into three black spots that disappeared into everyone''s sight. Zhong Shan dealt with this extra thing, and once again looked up at Yinghao with his head full of anger. The three old men in Ziyang stopped at a place in the distance. "Why don''t you go?" Ziyang was surprised. Standing on top of a mountain, looking at the direction of Ling Xiao Tianting, Ziyang Jinghong shook his head and said, "Yu Guangguang, take it back, I will stay here!" "Old elder, don''t you go? What do you mean? My family ancestors are not allowed to participate in the Yun Dynasty. Do you want to help Dasao? Dasao is about to fall, and we can go back to Yuguang. It''s pretty good! Frown. "Oh!" Ziyang Jinghong shook his head and smiled bitterly. "What? You really want to help Dasao?" "I won''t help Dasao, but is there really nothing happening in my Ziyang family? We are all cultivators, don''t you know the cause and effect that we have accumulated over the years?" Jingyang Jinghong shook his head. The two were also silent for a while, as Ziyang Jinghong said. Although Yinghuo let himself go, it was also an expedient measure. Yinghuo and the Ziyang family will not be in harmony in the future. This is not the key. The key is the attitude of Tianmang . Does the Tianjia family hate the Ziyang family? "The ancestral rules are inviolable, what do you want?" Ziyang frowned. "Go back first with your things and make sure that you bring them to the family in good condition. I will stay and take a look. Even if I can''t help Dasao, I must know the results as soon as possible and prepare for the family in the future!" Said Ziyang Jinghong. "but!" "Don''t worry, it''s not too difficult to hide the body from the other person''s body by my usurping technique. I just watch, don''t do it!" Ziyang was shocked. "Okay, you have to be careful!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Zhongshan looked at the sky coldly. No one could see the confused face, but Zhong Shan could see clearly. Yingwou looked at Zhongshan with cold eyes, and looked at the killing intention, as if she wanted to shoot at any time. But at this moment, the look of confusion moved. Stopped and proceeded. "Master, let''s kill him together as an ancestor, and then destroy Lingxiao Heavenly Court!" A disciple said immediately. "Not for now!" Shen Ying murmured. "Uh?" Just as the man was wondering, the ten ancestors present at the same time, at the same time, turned their heads to look southwest. A strong breath came from the southwest direction, and even if the breath was far away, the majesty could be felt. Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others naturally changed their faces. Create a bad feeling. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A strong wind blew from a distance. The powerful wind caused countless trees to bend over. Almost everyone turned their heads and looked at it, an appalling breath came from a distance. Suppressed to the depths of the soul, Daou Wu hundreds of people even lowered their heads in fear. There are many uncles who can''t stand it. Look down. This is the saint''s breath. The seductive saint''s breath has not been let out wildly, and people can still bear it, but this saint''s breath is unbridled. This saint''s breath is even more doped with boundless anger. The sky, the clouds change color, the strong depression, the pressured people have a feeling of breathlessness. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" The two huge golden dragons carrying luck, two huge roars, and the powerful golden light covering the Lingxiao Heavenly Court have made a lot of people feel better. The people looked different, and a few people returned to the room in fear, but more people followed Zhongshan all the way out, and the strong men that Ling Xiao Heavenly Court met were not once or twice, and it was infinite for Zhongshan. Worship, so one by one looked angry. As soon as the wind stopped, not far away, a group of figures suddenly appeared. As the first one, it is the sky spell of anger and boundlessness. For the past ten years, Tianmuzi wanted to catch Zhongshan before returning to Dasao, and complete the task of the family as soon as possible. But now it is better. After playing for more than ten years, he finally met here? Where does this leave the sky curse in the future? Not only the anger of Tian Linger, but also the hatred of Zhong Shan. The Saint Spell, following the eleventh Tianjia ancestor behind him, looked at Zhongshan in front of the Changsheng Hall one by one. See where you are going! "Heavenly spell? Why is it so hot?" Ying Huo quietly said. Tian Zhou turned his head and looked at Yingchao. The eleventh ancestor of the eldest prince looked strangely at Yingyue. What is happening now? Yingyue is about to fight with Zhongshan? "Glittering? I heard that your treasure was ruined by Zhongshan, but it''s to dispel it?" Tian Mang refused to let it go. The apprehensive apprentice frowned. The scene was silent for a time, the two saints were facing each other, staring at each other deadly. In the end, Sky Charm and Yingyou laughed strangely at the same time. "Ha ha ha ha ha .........!" The two saints laughed inexplicably, so that the ancestors who followed them did not understand what they were laughing at. But after this series of laughter, almost at the same time, the two saints turned their heads and looked at Ling Xiao Tianting with a fierce look. "call!" The eyes of the saint are as if they have a powerful lethality. From the two pairs of fierce eyes, the sky in front of Zhong Shan is sloshing. In front of the Hall of Longevity, a gust of wind was blowing and some timid officials A while back. Two saints? Really reached a tacit understanding in an instant, together against the grandma? Not far away, Jin Peng and others smiled bitterly. It''s a big game, it''s really too big this time. I need to challenge myself, and I won''t come out two big ancestors at once. In the distance, Ziyang Jinghong hid in a valley and watched the scene of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, watching the two saints and 16 ancestors facing Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Facial jerks for a while. Two saints? 16th Ancestor? Ma''am is famous this time, even if it is extinct, too exaggerated, too exaggerated! Ziyang Jinghong''s face showed endless regrets, and the regretful aunt became history. However, at this moment, Ziyang Jinghong''s face changed. Then he quickly pinched his fingers, the faster and faster, finally staring. "Another one, the third saint? The saint of the heavens? He actually came to the aunt? And he was full of hostility? How could it happen? Why did the saint of the heavens come also?" Ziyang Jinghong exclaimed in a cry. ***:begging***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 57： The sky is high Chapter 57: The sky is coming Outside of Ling Xiao heaven, two saints came at once. Do not look at these saints, the people they bring, a total of sixteen great ancestors! 16th Ancestor? This amount is scary to hear. In some big monster races, all the strong people in their race may not be able to gather sixteen ancestors. But just for a little big sister-in-law, sixteen ancestors glared at each other. What makes Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others feel bad? Sixteen ancestors are all right. There are two strongest beings here, two saints who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and two? How else can I fight? Shit! The most depressing thing is that the Holy King has become enemies with them. It seems that there is no room for maneuver. Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu were depressed for a while. The two liked fighting but did not want to die. It was as if a *** Lux suddenly saw a big mountain smashing and could not do anything about it, and he himself took a poison oath and could not abandon Dasao. Super depressed! The situation at hand is extremely detrimental to Dasao. Even Dasao''s ministers can see that this is not the last straw that has pressed the camel, but a mountain that has killed the camel. The five great ancestors sent by the grandfather just now formed a check and balance, but now they are different. If it were not for the spiritual pillar of Zhongshan, many people would flee. Zhongshan looked at the sky coldly. For the situation at hand, Zhongshan also made some arrangements, but these arrangements were too expensive after all. The two saints couldn''t be more provoked. Now facing the uncle, the situation is even more difficult. Zhongshan does not regret the confusing Tiankong, and offends the Tianjia family. Zhongshan also does not regret it. Since he does not regret, Zhongshan is responsible for his decision. "Zhongshan, okay, very good, Tian Lingzi!" Tian Manzi drank in a loud voice. Under the influence of Shen, the heaven and earth roared like a thunder, and it blew into the ears of all the people in Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The sage was out of control and shocking. If not for the protection of luck, many people in Lingxiao Heavenly Court must have been affected by this. With a sound of deep drinking and deep-fried spirit fluttered. Zhong Shan''s eyes turned to the sky spell. He looked cold and suddenly said, "Heavenly curse, your wife!" "!" "!" ... The big brothers and sisters were embarrassed, thinking that the sage king''s strong tone to the saints just now could not keep up with Zhong Shan''s jumping thinking. When Jin Peng was nervous, he had to admire Zhong Shan''s strength, too strong. In this case, in the sky, the Holy King was greeting his sage wife. Did I hear it wrong? The ordinary people looked at the Holy King with great admiration. Even the five ancestral immortals brought by Yinghuo, the ambiguity, and even the eleventh ancestor immortal brought by Tianmang, did not expect Zhongshan to burst out a tianmang, what about your wife? This Zhongshan is truly extraordinary, greeting his wife? After today, it will be an extraordinary story. Almost instantly, everyone''s eyes turned to Tian Mang. Even Yingying now wants to know what the Tian Mang looks like and what he will say. As everyone thinks, the curse of heaven is really very angry at this moment, especially after being played by Zhongshan for more than ten years. This shame is growing geometrically. If you weren''t worried that you couldn''t find Tianlinger, you would have taken a slap at this moment, so brave, Zhongshan! "Miscellaneous Zhongshan, do you know who you are talking to?" An ancestor behind Tianmang scolded. That zuxian''s scolding was regarded as a solution to the sky curse and disappointed everyone who wanted to watch the sky curse speak. However, the man turned everyone''s attention to him. "Tian Lingzi is my uncle''s wife. Tian Manzi asks me about Tian Lingzi, can''t I ask Tian Manzi''s wife?" Zhong Shan Shen said. For Zhong Shan''s explanation, almost everyone was silent again. Because everyone can see it, Zhong Shan is ridiculing the Tian mantra. He is simply taking the Tian mantra for pleasure, or in other words, he does not look at the Tian mantra at all. Everyone looked at Zhongshan again. Aside from the confusion, "Tian Manchu, what else are you worried about? After grabbing Zhongshan and refining his soul, can''t you find that Tian Lingzi?" "call!" The big stubborn men looked at Yingchao together, one by one angry. "Good!" Tian Manzi said coldly. Zhong Shan looked at the two and suddenly said again, "Since it''s here, why cover up?" After Zhong Shan finished speaking, all the strong men frowned. What did Zhong Shan mean? But the two saints looked at each other, and then fainted and said lightly: "Miss saint?" Suddenly, in the center of Yinghuo and Tianmang, another figure appeared out of thin air, with a restrained atmosphere and a white coat, still unable to see his face. Everyone knew that another saint had appeared. Heavenly saint? Where are the three saints? Zhong Shan''s face was slightly heavy, and the appearance of the sky was beyond his expectations and beyond his own tolerance. What did he come for? Friend or foe? "Heavenly saint, come here by car, I don''t know any advice?" Zhong Shan said slightly politely. Zhong Shan doesn''t have a good opinion of Mi Tian, ??but there is no need to offend too much. After all, he doesn''t have much affiliation with the Mi Tian saint. After all, unlike the fascination and the spell of heaven, the two saints have already offended anyway. Zhong Shan is not afraid to offend death. But heavenly saints, naturally can not be sinned, as far as possible. The heavenly saint ignored Zhongshan, as if speaking to Zhongshan would lose his status. Zhong Shan''s face was gloomy for a while. "Mi Tian? Why are you here?" Tian Manzi wondered. "With you, destroy a potential threat!" Mi Tian said lightly. "Threat? Potential?" Tian Mantra didn''t understand. "Ten years of chasing and killing mantras will not end. The world is no longer a big secret. I come naturally for the same purpose as you!" The saint saint Mitian said indifferently. "You want to get rid of Zhongshan too? Is he a potential threat to you?" Tian Zhouzi didn''t understand. Even Zhongshan looked at Mitian strangely, and for no reason, how could he become a potential threat to Mitian? "The saint of the heavens, Zhong Shan asked himself if he had not offended you, how could it be a potential threat to you? The saint is an example of the word, deeds, and the world imitates. I have my own grudges with the heavens spell and fascination. It is very common for them to come to me. "Why did the saint of heaven ask me for trouble?" Zhong Shan frowned. For the sky mantra and enchantment, Zhong Shan directly called himself ޡ, and for the saint of the heavens, Zhong Shan did nt want to turn his face with him, and only called himself I. Not only Zhongshan is curious, almost everyone is curious to look at Mitian. Turning his head around, he looked at Zhong Shan lightly: "Sometimes, intuition is extremely important. You are innocent and innocent with the deity, because you do nt have that strength at all, but you have been related to the cause and effect of the deity many times. The collection of , , , Da Qin, and the four large continents. As long as there is a major event in the deity, there will be your shadow. Although it does not affect me, once you are full of wings, I do not believe that you will not affect me. I can get to where I am today, and even Hongjun is ridiculed. I can return to the throne. This intuition has never been missed, so you don''t need to exist! " In the last sentence, a strong murderous look directly at the Changshengdian Square, the cold is compelling. If it was not shrouded in luck, many of the ministers would be frozen by this killing. A weird smile, this reason is really unexpected. Zhong Shan did not expect that Mi Tian would say such a ridiculous reason, but for this reason, it was the most convincing. As the saint of the heavenly **** said, he and the saint of heaven are indeed too destined. Some people have never seen the saint in their lives, but they have seen him six or seven times. Although they are spectators each time, they meet seven times by coincidence. It''s too evil. In the midst of it, there may be a force of traction. "I understand!" Zhong Shan nodded in a deep voice. At this moment, Zhongshan no longer had a bit of luck. From this moment, the saint of the heavens also directly turned into a hostile force, so the tone was different from the previous one. Looking at the strong man in the sky, Zhong Shan sighed. "Yi''s sister-in-law is really honored to attract three saints and sixteenth ancestors in one day!" Zhong Shan sighed. Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan for a while, and the three saints besieged. Isn''t this a mortal situation? I have never heard of which court has this honor, and the three saints are actually siege. Isn''t this dead? Under this mortal situation, the holy king laughed out, and it really was the way of the emperor. Dasao has ushered in the biggest disaster ever. Even many people, even many officials, are showing sorrow at the moment. It is true that the Holy King is strong and miracles often appear. But now, the three saints are besieging, there may be miracles ? In the world of the sun, there are nine saints in total. Not only those who are stubborn, but also a group of strong men who came to watch nearby, also have a kind of unreal feeling at this moment. "Holy King!" Jin Peng waited anxiously for the ancestors. The three saints are one saint, and they can''t beat together! It is not a matter of minutes to destroy Dasao? Zhong Shan looked at the strong men, closed his eyes slightly, and took a deep breath: "Wake up a few months ago, you''re in trouble, come out and solve it yourself!" Everyone thinks that when Dasao returned to the sky, Zhongshan''s words surprised everyone suddenly. What does Zhongshan say? The trouble you caused, come out and solve it by yourself? Who else is you? "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A big mountain to the west of the Lingxiao Heavenly Palace Palace suddenly made a loud noise. The mountain trembled, and Tian Lao looked in that direction, his face changed. I saw that the mountainside suddenly cracked, and then a huge platform emerged, and a huge golden palace was exposed on the platform. "The peak of the world?" Yi Yan frowned, meanwhile, his face was slightly distressed. Not far away, Jin Peng had a twitch on her face. How much weirdness? Why are you getting more and more unfamiliar? So, what kind of cards does Zhongshan really have? ***: Referral tickets are urgent, please ask for free referral tickets. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 58： In the peak of the world, the heroes come out Chapter 58: In the Peak of the World, the Heroes Come Out Ying Huo did not reckless at the beginning, and even provoked Tian Manchu to kill Zhongshan. It''s not dreading Zhongshan. After all, to his extent, there are few things in the world that can make him afraid. Even when facing Emperor Xuanzang in the past, dazzling is not a fear, but he knows how to judge the situation. Examine the situation, do not capsize in the gutter! This is necessary for the growth of any peerless powerhouse. This Zhongshan is just an ancient fairy, but in the past, he could catch his hand. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he changed to another ancient fairy and flew back to annihilation. But he didn''t have any injuries? Yingchao wants to kill Zhongshan, but it''s not the kind of reckless man who can get to where he is today. Will Yingchao be reckless? Yinghui just watched Zhongshan''s confidence. Where does self-confidence come from? Coupled with Shi Tian''s holy place, Zhongshankou spoke wildly and waited at Dalai at any time. Yingchao didn''t think it was a momentary affront, because no one would dare to offend the saint and then say an unfounded affront, but Zhongshan said. Zhongshan must have something to rely on. Even if relying on it is a joke at all, Yingcong is also careful, in the eyes of Yingcong, Zhongshan will surely die today. The key is how to die. Do you kill one of your disciples and kill Zhongshan, or do you kill the subordinates of the Celestial Masters and then kill Zhongshan? Yingchao naturally chooses to die, but not to die. Sure enough, under the suppression of the three saints, Zhong Shan came out. The world trembled for a while, and the big brothers and ministers suddenly lighted up. Everyone remembered that there was an old monster living in the mountain that day, but the old monster could block the three saints and the sixteenth ancestor Immortal? The trembling of the world peak made a group of saints slightly dignified, because the three of them had not found the abnormality of the mountain before, and even they concealed it? No saint is a fool, but becoming a saint will be wiser than one. The three saints stared at the huge palace at the same time. "Oh!" The door of the temple opened wide, and an extremely strange breath emanated. The three saints were even more surprised. What was this breath? "Da da da!" A series of footsteps slowly came out from inside a tattered black robe figure holding a scepter. The figure''s skin was dark and skinny, and the skinny appearance made the mountains and the waters and the springs almost think they were the same family. A man who seems to be very ordinary, but just like a sun-like gem inlaid at the center of his eyebrows, looks very cold, just walked out, his eyes narrowed, as if he has been in a dark environment for too long, his vision is still slow Slow adaptation is average. "Forcibly merging with the mortal body is not your own Qi?" Ying Con surprised. "The Way of the Outer Demon is actually the Way of the Outer Demon!" The Saint Saint of Heaven also surprised. There is only a mantra of heaven. At this moment, he didn''t speak, but stared at the weird man. "Wang Zhongsheng, you already knew that I had woke up?" The Heipao people said with a hint of surprise. "You gave me the purple jade charm. When it was broken, you should also wake up, Linger returned, but because of your words that year, it attracted the people of Tianzhou Tianjia, as descendants of Tianjia Tianjia. Is it an obligation to retreat them? "Zhong Shan said indifferently. Staring at Zhongshan, the Heipao people looked a bit complicated, as if a feeling of disengagement was produced. "Tianjia, Tianzhu! Are you from my Tianjia?" Tianzhu said in a deep voice. Behind the sky curse, eleven Tianjia ancestors stared at the black robe man. Heipao people did not look at heaven, but looked at Zhongshan with a strange look. "Well, God of Heaven, you do nt have to pretend in front of me. My master is the previous Tianjia owner and Linger is the current Tianjia owner. I naturally will not betray Linger''s family. As for you, I ve also been dishonest Never blame, others will come out! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You know?" The **** son''s look became more and more complicated. "I don''t know if it''s okay. The so-called retreat of three thousand years, I didn''t believe it at the beginning. Today, Tianzhou Tianjia is here. There are some things that you can''t escape. It''s time to confront each other!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. In the clouds and fog that Zhong Shan said, many people around did not understand. The ancestors around looked at this scene complicatedly. What happened? Zhongshan''s ally or Zhongshan''s enemy? What is the origin of this tattered man in black? The crowd looked at Tian Mang, but Tian Mang looked at Tian Shenzi, who stared at Zhongshan stubbornly. Not convinced from the beginning? Zhongshan didn''t believe it from the beginning? "Da da da!" Sure enough, a series of footsteps sounded in the hall behind the Son of God. At this moment, the big brothers and sisters boiled, a series of footsteps? Others don''t know how the Goddess of Heaven is, but the princes and clansmen know it. Although a password has been issued, no one can forget the strength of the Goddess of that year. In the past, they battled with the ancestors. . Therefore, many people have a bit of awe at this so-called world peak, because there is a powerful ancestor inside. But no one can think of it, not one, but a batch? Tian Lao stared at his eyes and apparently didn''t know that there were other people besides the **** son. Jin Peng and Dao Ren slaughtered and swallowed. It is difficult for them to describe their feelings. Just now Tian Shen Zi came out and the two have seen Tian Shen Zi. They did nt see through it. What''s more important is that the enchantment and Mi Tian both showed a surprised voice at the same time. The ancestor behind Tian Mantra saw his look changed, and Tian Mantra was silent for a while. Zuxian, the absolute ancestor, the tadpole really hides it. That''s not enough, followed by a series of footsteps coming out of the hall. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu glanced at each other, and the two could only laugh a while. Eleven figures came out of the hall again, all like the **** of heaven, thin as wood, with a little sun-like gem inlaid in the brows. Eleven people, male and female, are all as scary as skeletons with prominent eyes. Zhongshan knew that there were eighteen in it. This time, only twelve came out, and six remained inside! Obviously, the six people were inconvenient to come out. Even so, it was shocking enough that the eleven men in black robes were headed by one person. After coming out, the other men in black robes stood behind him. Even when the Son of Heaven came to him, his expression was extremely respectful, and he stood behind him. A man who respects the Son of Heaven? Zhongshan looked at the head of the black robe very dignified. This person is the thinnest of all. It seems the most vulnerable, but it is extremely respectable to all. The head of the black robe looked up at the sky and looked at a group of people such as the sky curse. Behind the sky curse, a group of people were restless, and even frowned deeply. "Cursor, these are the side branches of the Heavenly Family? Hiding here? It turned out that they stole the Heavenly Order and finally found it. The owner knows that they will be very happy!" An ancestor said excitedly. "Stop!" Tian Manzi said in a deep voice. The tone was extremely cold. The words of the Heaven Curse made the eleven ancestors behind them a little stunned. What happened to the Curse Saint? These family traitors have already been won by the heavenly family. Why curse him ...? Yingchao and Mitian also looked at Tian Mantra strangely, not knowing what Tian Mantra was thinking now. Below, the person headed by the black robe looked at the mantra of heaven lightly, and suddenly made an old voice: "Heaven mantra? You have become a saint!" Listening to this tone, almost everyone is weird, extremely weird, what kind of tone? How is the tone of elders to juniors? Earlier, Zhongshan greeted his wife, even though this person is crazy than Zhongshan? "Master, Master ...!" Tian Manchu said hard. "Master?" Cried out, faintly and unknowingly. More than two saints? Almost everyone''s eyes almost glared. Master? The saint heaven curse calls that skinny old man Master? Jin Peng and Dao Rentu both had some cold sweat on their foreheads. The strong man hiding a dozen ancestral wonderland has shocked the two, but how can Jin Peng think that among these dozen ugly people, One is the sage master, the master of the heaven spell? What are you kidding about? Ziyang Jinghong, who was watching in the distance, almost fell off his chin. Why is this aunt so strange? The strong came, and gradually, the Quartet appeared a little farther, and once they appeared, the pupils shrank. What happened? The three saints besieged the Lingxiao heaven? Why didn''t you fight? Above the Ling Xiao heaven, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and looked. Although I know that there are a group of old monsters in it, who can think that the head of this group of old monsters is actually the master of the sky spell? After Tian Manzi said "Master", the eleven Tianjia ancestors behind him were silent for a while. At this moment, the eleven Tianjia ancestors did not know how to speak well, and the situation became extremely weird. Eleven Tianjia ancestors Xian could not wait to spread the news to Tianzhou immediately, and could not wait to report the Taoism of the owner immediately. The situation has changed, there has been a big change! "Who is at the helm of the Tianhe Tianjia now?" The head of the tattered black robe said lightly. "Besides the Tian family? What are the relatives? Are they so clear? The same is the blood of the Tian family, why do you want to separate the lines and the lines?" Tian Manzi took a sullen air. The tattered black robe man said lightly: "I ask who you are!" "Owner, heavenly son!" Took a deep breath, and Tian Manzi said immediately, his tone was full of respect. "Tian Daozi? A person next to him deserves the name? Tian Daozi, only the owner of the Tianjia deserves to have it!" The shabby black robe man said coldly. "Isn''t he just the owner?" Tian Zhouzi stubbornly. "Your home is no longer our original home!" The shabby black robe man shook his head slightly. "No, it s the same family, why is it different? Why do you always stubbornly separate the ''instant system'' and the ''inferior system''? For many generations, the amount of unity coefficients has remained the same, and it has been continuously divided into some, out of which There will only be more and more strong, stronger and stronger. Is this necessary? In the end, there will be no family clashes, and there will be no affiliation in the other line. Let the so-called lines of yours trample on at will? "Tian Manchu angered, Obviously, this pressure has been in my heart for a long time, and it broke out at one time. "So you dare to usurp power!" The rotten black robe man said coldly. ***: Ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 59： Refining Chapter 59: Refining the Devil with His Body "So you dare to usurp power!" The rotten black robe man said coldly. "Using power? What kind of usurping power, the current family ancestor Tian Daozi, is your master and uncle, why is he not qualified!" Tian Mangzi said in a loud voice. "He''s a sideline!" The shabby black robe man dismissed. "No qualification? If he is not qualified, who is qualified? Following the ancestors who opened up the Heavenly Family, he is the first person in the Heavenly Family. Because he was removed from the lineage, he is not eligible to inherit the owner. Heavenly Family, we Just recognize him! "Tian Manzi solemnly said. Obviously, the charisma of this generation of Tian Daozi is extremely powerful, and even saints are willing to obey. "The first person in Tianjiawanggu? Huh, then he is not qualified!" The shabby black robe man took a deep breath. "Master, why are you so stubborn? The homeowner hasn''t rushed to kill you. It is already the kindness of the homeowner. As long as the master is willing to return to the family, I am willing to ask the homeowner to restore the qualifications of your heavenly children. Come to Japan, if your future Human ability is remarkable, and they are equally eligible to run for the homeowner. Isn''t that all the major families in the world? "Tian Manzi continued to persuade. "The major families in the world? Can the major families in the world compare with my heavenly family? The roots of the heavenly family, I do nt know at all, the inheritance of the family is not enough with short-term power. Home! "Said the man in the tattered black robe. On Thursday and Monday, the strong men watched the conversation between the two, one by one full of weirdness. Indeed, a family with the same bloodline and ability to grow the heavenly family, why should we divide the line and the side line? The tattered black robe man looked at the spell and said lightly, "Are you here to rob the owner token?" "The lord''s order must not be violated, Master. Although you were only enlightening for me at that time, after all, it was my Master. However, for the sake of the family, loyalty and filial piety cannot be perfected, and the disciples can only offend." Road. "Go back and tell you the name of" Homeowner "," Tiandaozi ", we can let him use it for the time being, but don''t think about the token." The shabby black robe man said in a deep voice. "I''m afraid I can''t do that. Becoming the owner is naturally the Tao of Heaven. You don''t need to give alms. The Tian family is getting stronger and stronger now, but the owner token, I must take it back!" Tian Mang said firmly. "Yes, we only recognize the homeowner. If the rebellion is arrested, I can say a few words in front of the homeowner!" Said a somewhat confused head of the ancestor. "call!" Everyone suddenly looked at it. In the conversation, the saint of the heavenly mantra lowered his attitude at the beginning, but in the end it was just a disagreement, but he was not as arrogant as he was, arrogant to the top, and arrogant! The Zuxian also found that he talked too much, and his face was somber that he would not say more. "If you don''t follow the rules, you can''t make a circle. Tianjia really isn''t Tianjia anymore. This one shouldn''t be a Tianjia child, right?" The ragged black robe was humane. "This is the son of a foreign relative of his family. His mother has the blood of Tianjia, and she has also entered Tianjia door!" Tian Manzi nodded. Looking up, the tattered black robe man closed his eyes, and there was a moment of silence. "Master, are you thinking about it? The owner token can be brought back to me?" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. Tian Manzi''s tone has become a little bit cold, a kind of momentum that seems to start to rob, and at the same time staring at this group of so-called ''sacrifice'' children. Closing his eyes, the head of the tattered black robe population sighed: "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all!" The curse of Tian Mang is getting heavier and heavier, and there may not be much killing for Master, but for the Son of God, Tian Mang has no emotion at all. "You don''t understand!" The head of the tattered black robe suddenly became cold with a last cry. Eyes opened, and at the same time, the little sun-like gemstone in the eyebrow was suddenly embedded in the eyebrow. Then, a big hole in the eyebrow erected a blood-red eye. The third eye, a weird erect eye, was filled with terror. "Oh!" The third eye came out, and a ray of devastating light suddenly burst out. The terrible third eye made people suddenly feel heart palpitations. At least a lot of people saw the **** eyes in a moment. Like Lei Cho, his expression was haggard for a while. "Sage''s eye?" Exclaimed Tianjia Zuxian, who was in the previous socket. The eyes of the saint, that is, the eyes of the saint, the face of the saint is not seen, but if the saint is willing, it can be revealed before the people, they have been fortunate to see the eyes of the sky curse, although the color is not blood, but the effect of that eye It was the same as before, with the same chill of hope. This kind of sage''s eye is not cultivated by the sage, but is given to the saint by the three thousand heavenly paths and the eye of the number of days. It has the power of the eye of the number of days and is extremely powerful. This is not what the Eye of the Sky like Erlang Shen and others can compare. The eyes of the saints are open and penetrate the world. They have the power to destroy the world. There should be only nine pairs in the whole world, and only eighteen saints'' eyes. However, the black and thin old man in front of him actually cultivated the eyes of the saint? Can the eyes of the saints be cultivated? Not only all the ancestors, but also all the saints looked at this scene in surprise. "The Way of the Outer Demon Sure enough, the Way of the Outer Demon!" "The way of the outer demon? Master, you, you actually gave up the blood of the heavenly family? You actually betrayed the rules of the ancestors? Practice the demon with your body!" Tian Manzi said in a cold voice. "Ancestral rules? It depends on how many ancestors we have. We practice the demon to ensure the will of our ancestors, but you have already violated and usurped the family rights!" The head of the tattered black robes began. Sky Mantra fisted into his hands, apparently very angry. Suddenly, Yingchao said lightly, "Heavenly spell, your housework is really complicated!" "Tian Mang, take me back to Tian Dao Zi! Retreat immediately!" Headed the tattered black robe humanely. "It''s impossible, you can practice the demon as a body, I can ignore it, but the homeowner token, I must bring it back together!" Tian Manchu stubbornly insisted. "You can''t take it!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. As the words of the **** of heaven fell, so did the other eleven people. The eyebrows suddenly fell into a gem like a little sun, and then a **** third eye was revealed. Twelve people, twelve of them are children of the Heavenly Family. At this moment, the third sage''s eyes pop up. The blood was soaring into the sky, a horrible breath burst out from the eyes of everyone, and the void that was shocked suddenly shuddered. The eyes of the twelve saints came out, and a horrific momentum projected. The momentum was as strong as the saints. Opposite the eyes of the ancestors leaped wildly. As for Jin Peng and Dao Rentu, the two ancestors, they stared at each other for a long time. At the beginning, they felt that the **** son was a strong one, but no one of them thought of such a pervert and made the eyes of a saint? Not only that, but the eleven other people with him also had the same perverts, all with saint eyes. Now, why is Dasao hiding such a perverted group of old monsters? Although this kind of person did not expose too strong cultivation momentum, but from the momentum of this saint''s eyes, Jin Peng felt a sense of frustration. They looked at each other and looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Every time Zhongshan''s hole cards are revealed, Zhongshan will come up with a more shocking hole card. This time is too exaggerated, is the hole card all approved? "Zhongshan, I will only solve the matter of Tianjia!" Tianshenzi said lightly to Zhongshan. Looking at Tian Shenzi not far away, Zhong Shan nodded. Tian Ling is what they have been protecting. Tian Manzi and others came for Tian Ling. Naturally, the matter was left to Tian Shenzi and others to solve. "Come on, mantra, now that you want homeowner tokens, come up with your skills!" The tattered black robe man headed lightly. "Let''s go!" Tian Manzi sank. This is called to a group of Tianjia children. This is Tianjia''s grudges, and naturally Tianjia children participate. The sky mantra brought the children of the sky into a stream, and shot into the stars. Tianshenzi and others, each of them has a Zhoushan stick, throwing a Zhoushan stick, stepping on the stick, suddenly turned into twelve streamers, burst into the stars. The war begins. After a while, the distant starry sky wobbled. Most of the saints'' battles are willing to choose among the stars, because the world there is simple, and the saints do not want to be attacked by some Xiaoxiao during the battle. Therefore, in the battle of the strong, the starry sky is the best battlefield. The situation suddenly changed, and Zhongshan''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot. Regardless of the victory of the Son of Heaven, etc., at least the sage who Zhongshan faces is suddenly missing and the ancestor is missing by eleven. But even so, there is still a behemoth in front of him. How strong are two saints? How many people can truly kill the Saint? win? I slaughtered Confucius, but how much did I prepare before that? How many calculations are used? Even after finding out the flaws of Confucius, he dared to kill the Saint. Ji Gong Ni? He slaughtered holy, why was he in hell? It must also be extremely difficult. After doing a lot of preparations and calculations, he slaughtered a saint. The saint is considered by ordinary people to be the strongest in the world, and it is not a vernacular. In the past, although Emperor Xuanzang defeated Tian Mang, he did not see him exaggerating to Tu Sheng. What''s more, Zhongshan faced two saints at a time. For the strength that Zhongshan showed temporarily, there is no need for two saints. Just one saint is enough to slaughter the Great Cormorant and kill the great ancestors of the Great Cormorant. Kill Zhongshan. But there were still two saints staring. There are more and more powerful men watching, and several ancestors coming from other territories have also continued to fall away, and the situation in front of them has gradually become clear. This is a good thing! Many strong onlookers also showed a sense of excitement at this moment, especially two other masters of the territory. It was even more eager to see the big cricket annihilating. If the big cricket showed fatigue, they would not mind participating in the previous one. Feet, let Dasao fall down. Therefore, the pressure on the surface is reduced, but over time, more and more powerful people want to be unfavorable to the area, and they are all hidden masters. Dasao can attract the three saints to kill the saint, which is evident in their strength. Who wants to have a strong neighbor? Not far away, Ziyang Jinghong''s fingers kept calculating, and his face became more and more bitter. "If Zhongshan can''t settle the two saints as soon as possible, Dasao will be besieged in all directions, but, as soon as possible, the saints will be settled. Is this realistic? What a joke!" Ziyang Jinghong did not like Zhongshan at all. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 60： Zhongshan intimidates saints Chapter 60: Zhongshan Intimidates Saints With the passage of time, there were more and more powerful men on the periphery of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. What can come in such a short time is basically the ancestor of the nearby territory. Everyone has their own power, naturally they don''t want other powers to sit up! Moreover, he did not have friendship with Zhongshan. Except for some casual repairs, others naturally waited for the extinction of the exorcist. At this time, he would not help the exorcist at all, and would fall into ruins. The situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable to the grandma. There are two saints in the sky. How can Zhongshan solve this one bureau? Yingchao and Mitian looked at the sky at this moment, and the two were not in a hurry, because they also knew that the longer the time dragged on, the greater the harm to Zhongshan. In the sky, Tianshenzi and other twelve strong men who practiced the demon formally confronted a group of strong men with Tianmang. This group of three-eyed powerhouses is truly extraordinary. One is against two ancestors, but in front of the sky curse, six three-eyed powerhouses battle against it. The endless stars shattered, the stars collapsed, and the powerful collision surprised both saints for a while. Ma''am, ma''am really can''t be underestimated. In this inconspicuous place in Beizhou, this inconspicuous little court, will there be such a group of abnormalities? The two saints bowed their heads and looked at Zhongshan. Mitian and Yinghao became more dignified towards Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, are you a monster who cultivates by demon, do you still have it?" Not only the saints of the heavens, almost everyone suddenly looked at Zhongshan, yeah, is there any abnormality in Zhongshan? Is this abnormal? If there is another batch, this is really ridiculous today. More than two saints, such as Jin Peng, Dao Rentu, and others, were looking at Zhongshan with a curious look at this moment. The two now do not know what Zhongshan looks like. Strange grandma, are there any secrets? Zhongshan looked at the saint of the heavens! Slightly sighed: "Sage of the heavens, I advise you to leave now. What I can do is not happening. Today, if you continue to do it alone, our enemies will grow up!" "!" Quietly all around, what tone does Zhongshan have? Are you crazy again? Saint Heaven, that is Saint, are you intimidating Heaven? Intimidate a saint? Absurd. Almost everyone is absurd. Among them, the saint is the worst, a little ancient fairy, dare to scare me? "Miscellaneous account, you really don''t know the heights and heights!" Mi Tianhan whispered, a powerful murderous force forced him. The icy murderousness made the surrounding sky and sky also frost and snow! --------------------------- Underworld, Dachang Changjing. Zhongshan study. Yingshan Zhongshan sat at the desk, tapping his finger lightly, Yingshan Zhongshan was always calculating. In the face of this calamity, will Zhongshan casually choose it? More importantly, this calamity is the largest ever. Any ordinary saint, as long as a saint passes, is completely destroyed. Zhongshan dared to respond to confusion like that, and naturally had his own confidence. Tian Mangzi followed him, and within the Zhongshan budget, Yinghuo quietly came. Speaking, also within Zhongshan''s budget, two saints and a dozen ancestors were budgeted at one time. The world is down. And this is not just the world of Beizhou, but the world of Yangjian. The two sages, Zhong Shan are full of calculations, and they have already planned and Zhizhu in hand. Although it is a bit difficult, according to Zhongshan''s abnormal calculation, any detail, even a trace of psychological details, is in the overall planning of Zhongshan. It is a pity that more than two saints came here this time, and there was another saint who came out. This saint is really unpleasant. I look down on him. In the past, Hongjun and other saints looked down on him. Ji Gong Ni and he also had the hatred of killing their wives. Now they come to give themselves unhappy! As soon as the sky came, his plan was completely chaotic. The whole thing is chaotic, and we can only win in chaos. Unfortunately, it is very difficult. But Zhong Shan''s character never gives up! In the study, there are a group of people, such as Hao Meili, Tian Linger, Zhao Suoxiang and other important members. "Holy King!" Someone called out of the temple. "Come in!" Zhongshan cried. Mud Buddha came in. "Come here?" Zhongshan asked. "Not yet!" Mud Buddha shook his head. "Holy King, they haven''t come yet, will Yang ........." Zhao Suoxiang worried. "I have my own size!" Zhongshan comforted. "Zhongshan, fight with them, don''t you often say that sages dare not fight? We fight with them and see if they dare to dare!" Hao Meili immediately gave a clue idea. Hearing Hao''s beautiful uncle''s idea, Zhao Suoxiang, Mu Bo, Xiao Xiao all turned black. Sure enough, the teacher was beaten to death, Hao Mei''s thoughts were too speechless, and even everyone was dumb. Without the "genius" mindset, such a "wonderful" idea could not be thought of. Looking at Hao Mei, Zhong Shan seemed to be amused, and shook his head with a bitter smile: "No, not yet!" Tian Linger sat beside Zhongshan, anxious and anxious. "Zhongshan, I can''t help you!" Tian Linger blamed himself with a pout. "No, you do me the best!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Me? How is that possible?" Tian Linger didn''t believe. "Because of you, they will go out because of you. When they do, they will help me to block a saint and eleven ancestors, because I am with you, so I am The pressure is doubled! "Zhongshan comforted. "Really?" Tian Linger''s eyes lit up. "When did I lie to you?" Zhong Shan laughed. Just here, there was a painting on the wall, and suddenly, the white dot in the center of the painting suddenly enlarged, and a figure emerged from the inside. This picture is the emperor picture, which can travel between the yin and yang. What emerged from the emperor''s picture was another queen of Dasao. "Zhongshan, why are you annoying the saints in heaven? Still intimidating, the situation is getting worse!" Nianyou anxiously said. Obviously seeing Zhongshan in the mountains threatens the saints in the heavens and asks inferiorly. "The situation is getting worse and worse? Will the remaining two saints stop because of my tone? If I am weak, the other party will be even more unscrupulous, and even shot immediately. Only when they are strong, they will be even more daunting!" Zhongshan affirmed. "But they are saints, what would they fear?" Nianyouyou asked. "They are saints, the strongest group of people, the deepest group of calculations, and the most suspicious group of people. They do nt see my bottom now, especially the **** son, when they come out, they are more and more hazy, and this heavenly saint The more I scolded him, the more he jealous of me! "Zhong Shan laughed. The more he scolded him, the more daunting he was? Isn''t this cheap? There was a strange look at Zhongshan for a while. "Really so?" Nianyou said strangely. "Of course it is true!" Zhong Shan affirmed. Affirmed by Zhong Shan, Nianyouyou felt better. Looking at Nianyouyou, Zhong Shan said: "Since the original arrangement was disrupted, plan ahead, although it''s safer!" "Huh!" Nianyou nodded and was about to step into the emperor chart. "Wait!" Zhongshan stopped suddenly. I saw Zhong Shan''s pupils shrink, and her face was surprised. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?" Tian Linger immediately asked anxiously. "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Mu Bo and others looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Zhongshan took a deep breath, and then revealed a slight bitter smile: "Today is really a big day. Another one!" "Another one? What another?" Nianyouyou asked immediately. Nianyouyou''s face is very bad, as if she guessed something, but she can''t be sure. At this time, Nianyouyou couldn''t make Zhongshan so free and easy, but she still laughed and was anxious. "You think so well, here is another saint!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. The fourth saint? In the study, the atmosphere was depressed. Mu Chen, Zhao Suoxiang, Xiao Wang, and other ministers looked at each other for a moment, and I didn''t know what to say for a while. There are a total of nine saints in Yangjian, and half of them are here. When you count on Yin, half of the saints are gathered. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. There are more and more strong people gathered around. From the previous one or two ancestral ancestors, there are now seven or eight, and they are still increasing. At least half of these ancestral ancestors are desperate to be destroyed. But at this time, no matter who it was, he had to admire Zhongshan''s courage, even the masters of some territories around him, had to sigh, this Zhongshan was too mad. In the case of absolute disadvantage, actually threatening the saints in front of the world? Isn''t this too short life? It is one thing to want to destroy Dasao, and it is another to admire Zhong Shan. These people are looking forward to the destruction of Dasao, but they are attracted by the charm of Zhongshan''s personality. This is the generation of hegemony. It''s hard to imagine, if such a person can really advance to heaven, how far will he go? In front of the Palace of Longevity, when Zhong Shan threatened the saints in the sky, there was a quiet surrounding, and he could only feel the anger of the sky. However, people are waiting for the development of the situation, and when the big cockroach is over, almost everyone has a complexion, even a facial twitch. Why, because another vast breath came from the East. This breath is so vast that people can see a world just by feeling. Suppress the deep breath of the soul, a grand breath, and even the sound of a huge horn of horn sounded in the sky. It''s not that Tian Mantra, Mi Tian, ??Yingying can''t do this, but the three of them didn''t need to do that. So there is no such big show. But the breath of the East is obviously a person who has not yet arrived. The breath comes first. If there is a demonstration during the sage competition, it is obvious that it is not a demonstration, but a message, and another saint is coming. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A gust of wind blew through, and the sound of the horn of the bull, which sounded like heaven, disappeared. To the east of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, a black linen robe suddenly appeared. "Mozi!" Yingmu recognized the person at a glance. ***: Thank you love clerk for the great reward, and the moderator worm needs cloud power for encouragement. During the climax of the plot, it ca nt break out, I m very sorry, because watching chess is going to take a long trip, it will not be coded for a few days, only a draft can be saved, and every effort can be made to update normally. Try your best to make two changes every day. Outbreaks returned from the field. Excuse me! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 61： Peer defeat Chapter 61: Peer Failure Another sage came, and there was another twitch on the face of the ancestral immortal who was watching, and the fourth sage arrived? Ziyang Jinghong didn''t know what to think of Dasao now, just stared at it, waiting for the result. Jin Peng and Dao Ren swallowed and swallowed. The two had a feeling of unbearable heart. This wave of waves was their numbness in killing and killing. The heart of the battle was like a rock, and it was difficult to adapt at this moment. Come again? Another one? Yingchao called "Mozi", it must be Mozi. Mo Zi and Zhong Shan have contacted, but have never seen it, because the Star Hall left in the son-in-law last time is just the possession of Mo Zi s divine mind, and the real Mo Zi is in front of him. Mo Zi is a large black linen robe, his face is unclear, his hair is very neatly combed, and a mo Yu hair bun is inserted to make Mo Zi look extremely dusty. "Mozi?" The saint in the heavens also wondered. Who would have thought that the Little Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court actually attracted four saints at once? The original situation was very complicated. With the arrival of the fourth sage Mozi, it became more and more simple and blurred. Mozi''s arrival brought another tense to Dasao''s ministers. Wouldn''t Mozi also come to destroy the potential threat? "Zhongshan has seen the sage Mozi!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Like Shantian s saints in the beginning, Zhong Shan''s attitude was extremely friendly. "King Saint King, all right!" Mo Zi nodded. King Zhongsheng, okay? The appearance of Zhongshan moved slightly, and the princes and ministers also breathed a sigh of relief. Although this sentence is simple, the attitude in it is clear at least. Mozi will not come like the saint of the heavens, in order to destroy the stun . Ke Mozi''s attitude, however, made Yingchao and Tiantian unhappy. A little holy king, is it worth the good attitude of Mozi? "Mozi, what are you doing?" Mi Tian Shen cried. Mi Tian seems to have a bad hunch. "I''m waiting for a grudge against Dasao, do you have to intervene?" Ying confused also said in a deep voice. Shaking his head, Mo Zi smiled lightly: "Trusted. I am here to promise!" "Trusted? You don''t owe anyone''s favor again, come back again!" Mi Tian curiously said. "Sage of the heavens, clever trick, admiration!" Mozi said. "!" ... Both Mi Tian and Ying Huo have already known that this Mozi is not passing by, but is to stir up the situation. And still stir their own game. On the contrary, the dignitaries were excited for a while, and Mozi''s attitude was not difficult to understand. Jinpeng''s eyes lit up instantly. Keep the clouds open to see the sky! "The son-in-law world, the battle of congenital gossip pictures, Da Qin''s favor, haven''t you already paid it?" Mi Tian said uncomfortably. "It''s true that I have no more relationship with Da Qin, but this is another kind of friendship!" Mo Zi shook his head. ".........!" "Why do you always owe human kindness?" Mi Tian said depressed. "There is no way. The" good luck "of the saints cannot be forced by me. During the sanctification period, I can only rely on the help of some nobles. Today, I am sanctified. In the past, nobles and relatives asked each other. . Mo Zi''s words are very kind, but the meaning is extremely firm. How can we forget the grace of sanctification? This time it was Tied up to help Zhongshan. Mo Zi''s ministers were excited for a while. There was actually a sage to help Dasao, Dasao was saved this time. Confused and staring at Mozi, there was a moment of silence. "How are you going to help? Do you want to be against me, Yinghao, and the Heaven Spell?" Mi Tian Shen cried. Shaking his head, Mozi said: "There is a limit to helping others, and I will naturally have a sense of proportion!" Scale? What size? Can someone help me with a measure? "Senior Mozi, dare to ask who asked me to help me?" Zhongshan solemnly said. Others are just happy for this, but Zhong Shan is worried about it. Who can please the sage? Although I have met Mozi twice, but I have no friendship at all, and who I know can invite Mozi? win? Impossible, the relationship between Yun and Mo Zi has ended. Ji Gong Ni? It is impossible. He must help, and he must let the loser come. It is impossible to waste this precious friendship. Emperor Xuanzang? Nor is it possible that the two did not transfer at all. Who invited Mozi? Not only Zhongshan was curious, almost everyone''s eyes turned to Mozi. Looking at Zhongshan, Mo Zi shook his head gently and said, "The King Zhongsheng is so blessed!" "Oh?" Zhongshan didn''t understand. "The person who asked me, let me help her conceal her identity, so it is inconvenient to tell her name, but I can tell you that the person who invited me is a woman!" Mo Zi said lightly. "Women?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, it''s a woman, and it''s two women, and the two women invited me to each other. I don''t know each other and the other woman is also begging. That s why I said, King Zhongsheng is so blessed! Mo Zi chuckled. Mo Zi''s words can no longer be understood. It was the woman who had a problem with Zhong Shan who asked for help from the saint, and also two women who were unknown with Zhong Shan? Zhongshan looked weird for a while! The people around him were envious and envious. Especially Jin Peng and Dao Rentu, who were born to fight for their entire lives, have long placed their love for their children at the end, thinking that it is something that affects their own growth. I saw this scene today. Love affects practice? Look at the holy king, marrying many apostles while practicing, and finally one more than one cow! Help to the Holy King is also more significant than one. In another place, the two women were worried about Zhong Shan. They even asked the saints to help, and the Lord of the Territory watching the distant surroundings was jealous, looking at Zhong Shan with red eyes one by one, and even a sacred king in the outer territory thought of his The queen, not only did not help herself, she also devoted a lot of energy to help their family, a sharp comparison, jealous of whispering Zhongshan ''Little White Face'' in her mouth. "Thank you senior!" Zhong Shan nodded. There are not many women who have had a relationship with Zhongshan. Zhongshan thought for a moment, and immediately knew who it was. After receiving their good news, Zhong Shan felt a little relieved and was grateful to Mo Zi. "You don''t need to thank me, I just helped them, and I said at the time, do what I can, so I can only help you to block a saint, nothing more!" Mo Zi shook his head. Blocking only one saint? Mi Tian and Yingchao looked at each other and sighed secretly. The two were not afraid of Mo Zi''s, but he was afraid of his death. For a large number of ancestors, the saints are taboo, and for the saints of the same level, they are naturally more careful. "Enough is enough, thank you seniors, seniors just need to block the sky, enough, Zhongshan will deal with it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Originally, in the plan without Mozi, Zhongshan only budgeted for two saints. Mozi blocked one and naturally recovered to the previous one. "Good!" Mo Zi nodded. Mozi has done his job, but there are a lot of people in the world who have a foot in the foot. Zhongshan is obviously not the kind of tangled person. Zhongshan knows fun, and Mozi is also a man. Although Mitian''s face was blurred, Zhongshan could see that Mitian''s face was twitching and her face was depressed, looking coldly at Zhongshan and coldly at Mozi. "The saint of the heavens, then offend. How about watching the battle between glory and Zhongshan ''with me? Mozi said lightly. "Okay!" Mi Tian answered very simply. Fighting the saints? My head is kicked to think like this. How strong Mozi is, and it is not clear to Midian. He really fought. Could the ancestors watching around just look at it? Moreover, Zhong Shan is still weak now. After a day, he killed him again. Why bother taking unnecessary risks, not to mention confusion? Can''t annihilate Zhongshan with the faint saints? "I''ve just got some good tea recently, what if I could taste it with me?" Mozi said. "it is good!" "please!" The two immediately flew into a void in the distance, took out a huge pavilion, stopped in the void, and drank tea while watching the two battlefields of Tian Mang and Yinghao. Secretly, many people feel good about Mozi, and watched Mozi leave with gratitude. But the grandson minister looked at Yinghuo seriously, and there was a saint in the sky. Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others showed excitement, because this scene seems to have returned to the beginning. At first he was fascinated by the scene on Zhongshan. The negative feelings of Jin Peng and Dao Rentu also completely dissipated. There must be a way for the Holy King. "Glittering, are you and me alone?" Zhong Shan suddenly took a step and said in a deep voice. "Small little sister-in-law, indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon, unfortunately, the more so, the more I am going to destroy your sister-in-law today, what else do you have? Take it out together!" Ying confused coldly. Yeah, what else does Zhongshan have? Everyone looked at Zhongshan. "To deal with you, do I still need a backhand?" Zhong Shan said coldly. ".........!" Zu Xian, who looked around, felt that the mad Zhongshan was back and started to go crazy again. How dare you talk to a saint without a second hand? "Today, I will try, how powerful is the sage!" Zhong Shan Shen drank. What do you mean? Many people do not understand to look at Zhongshan. "Large sister-in-law, hold up your right hand, and use your strength to defeat your peers together ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Above the sea of ??luck, two huge nineteen-claw golden dragons suddenly roared. The powerful Long Yin passed through the world. For a time, Zhong Shan''s words spread through the clouds of Qiyun to all the cities in the world, and passed it to the hearts of all the people. Almost at the same time, all the big people suddenly looked up at the sky and felt the roar of the two trembling dragons. ***: The term ''despicable person'' first appeared on Mozi. In history, Mozi first called himself ''despicable person'', which is also a characteristic of Mozi. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 62： Emperor True Dragon Chapter 62: Emperor Transformation True Dragon "A major event has happened in Lingxiao Heaven!" "Holy King, raise your right hand quickly by your strength!" "Who is Yinghui? The King of Labor paid this price?" "No matter who you are, raising your hand means that the Holy King only asked for it once for hundreds of years. Whoever does not raise it will be cast aside by all people!" ... Long Yin soared into the sky, and the sound shook the world! In the minds of the big sisters, Zhongshan has already become the supreme being. The worship of Zhongshan is much more than that of the saints. At this moment, all hands are raised. Infinite forces come together from all directions with the help of Daqi gas transport. Hades, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. Suddenly, Zhongshan, the shadow of his body, said, "Large people, you need strength such as Seoul, raise your right hand, and help your enemy!" "Ang ~!" On top of the clouds of underworld air, a golden dragon roared, and Zhong Shan''s voice spread across the six territories of underworld. Suddenly the big sister-in-law suddenly looked up. The time for the unification of the six territories is still short, and people s hearts are floating, and they have not been completely stable. However, that is only a very small number, and most people have accepted the grandma. The people raised their right hands one after another. After lifting their right hands, almost all the power was drawn instantly. Weakly sat down, and the endless power was gathered to the place of Changjing. Changjing s luck is roaring wildly, as if it is forming a huge storm, and more and more people are looking at the sky in astonishment. Are they coming to the enemy? Where are you? "No, no, luck is decreasing!" An official exclaimed. "Decrease less? Are you less?" An official next dismissed. "It''s really decreasing. The Holy King used the power of the world to spur Qiyun roar, but you see in the sky, although Qiyun roars and comes from the Quartet, but somehow disappeared!" An official called. "It''s really missing, it''s really missing, how can it be missing?" ... The ministers rushed into the palace. Outside the Palace of the Immortal, Yan Chongzhi watched a large number of officials rushing out and took out a roll of imperial decree: "The Holy King has orders, and he should not be arrogant, waiting outside the Palace!" "Yes!" Many officials were inexplicable. But all still stand in front of the Immortal Hall. In the Zhongshan study, there are some important people standing in front of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, can power spread to the sun?" Tian Linger asked. "Yin and Yang are one and the same, naturally they can be passed on, to gather together the power of our seven territories!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. Zhongshan yelled, making almost all the powerful people around him one of them. No one believes that they are transmitted through the eyes, impossible! Absolutely impossible! Zhong Shan, he wants to play against himself? Fighting alone with the power of the ancient fairy? I do nt even believe it. It s unrealistic. Zhong Shan is going to fight with himself? No more hands-on? How could he be his opponent? Does he really want to die? A territory, just a territory, Zhongshan is not the kind of strong ancestor, what do you fight with me? By him alone? The magistrates are full of confidence, and the distant ancestral ancestors look at Zhongshan from the dead. What kind of kick has Zhongshan''s head had, and just borrowing the majestic power of the world to dare to confront the saint? What a joke, what is your saint? In the distant void, Mi Tian and Mo Zi drank tea in the pavilion. The two saw Zhongshan not revealing any powerful backhand. They were only preparing to fight the fascination. The two looked at each other, and they all had a little disbelief. war? What are you going to fight with Yingyou? Zhongshan can only borrow the power of the world, but the sage can borrow the power of the world. How can the power of the people be able to resist the general situation of heaven and earth? Above the Ling Xiaotian court, Da Qi Qiyun growled and roared, and in all directions, endless golden luck converged, as if a huge whirlwind was blowing, and the whole Lingxiao heaven court was surrounded by clouds. On top of the cloud of air transport, countless air transport little golden dragons rushed into the body of two nineteen claw air transport golden dragons quickly. The two golden dragons of luck are getting bigger, more spectacular, and more solid. "Ang ~!" Ssangyong chanted together, the trembling in the void, as Jinlong grabbed the clouds, his muscles were as powerful as squeezing the dragon scales, and his momentum was getting stronger and stronger. At first Yingying just looked at it coldly, but gradually, Yingying became confused. "Why does Dasao have so much luck? No, a small territory can''t gather so much!" Yingchao doubted. Not only did Yingchao doubt, a crowd of disciples, but also the lords of the Quartet''s territory, even Mozi and Mitian in the distance, all curiously watched the increase in strength of Dasao. "expensive!" One of the nineteen-pronged golden dragons suddenly fell from the sky, rushing into Zhongshan''s body suddenly, the real dragon entered the body, and a majestic momentum pushed the officials around. Zhong Shan''s figure flicked into the sky. At that moment, the ordinary people saw a scene of astonishment, and saw that Zhong Shan''s figure was soaring into the sky, suddenly, it changed! Zhongshan''s body changed, gradually becoming a golden dragon, and a nineteen-claw solid golden dragon. The King has become a dragon? It turned into a million-mile-long Zhongshan, rushing into the clouds, bursting through a lot of clouds, all the way straight up, standing proudly away from the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and suddenly stopped in shape. The shape of the golden dragon transformed by Zhongshan twisted, and the dragon''s tail was thrown out fiercely, turning his head and glaring at Yingying, and between Zhangya''s dancing claws, a strong fighting spirit came straight to Yingying. War, intense warfare went straight to Yinghuo, and Zhongshan really wanted to fight Yinghuo? In the distance, the ancestral ancestors on the sidelines also shrank their pupils. Incomparably dignified. "The legendary Emperor True Dragon?" Yi Yan was surprised. "That''s right, it''s Emperor Zhenlong, the true ''True Dragon''." Mr. Corpse looked at the sky and sighed. "Oh? I don''t know what is ''True Dragon''?" Yi Yan asked curiously. "It is rumored that in ancient times, there were no dragons in the world. What is a dragon? Dragons are non-existent things that people think of. In ancient times, when people first realized heaven and earth, they were in awe of heaven and wanted to describe heaven, but heaven cannot express it at all. Come out of the form, so people in ancient times have come up with a form representing heaven, and this form is the legendary ''True Dragon''. "Mr. Shi explained. "Characterizing the sky in the shape of a true dragon? No wonder the emperor always expressed himself in the form of a true dragon and called himself" the emperor ". It turns out that the so-called true dragon is God, and there are no true dragons and beasts!" Yi Yan was surprised by this explanation. "Yes, there are dragons in the world, and the dragons are also a big race in ancient times, but this race is not a" true dragon "and is not qualified to be called a true dragon. They are just dragons, and there is only one species in the world that can be called a true dragon!" Mr. Corpse Solemnly. "True emperor?" Yi Yan''s eyes lightened. "Yes, the true dragon emperor, that is, an emperor like the Holy King, is eligible to be called the true dragon emperor!" Mr. Zhe sighed slightly. "Holy King is the true dragon emperor!" Yi Yan nodded, and there was a firmness in his eyes. "There are countless fortunes in the world. After the trend of their respective dynasties, they can be transformed into real dragons. There are very few of them. This is not only determined by understanding, but also one of good fortune, talent, and opportunity. It is extremely mysterious. Generally speaking, , Emperor Tian, ??can all be transformed into true dragons, but below Emperor Tian, ??there is nothing. "Mr. Corpse said slightly excitedly. "The Holy King is the true emperor of the dragon!" Yi Yan put his eyes in a fine light. In the sky, Zhongshan''s real dragon stared at Yingying. "Ang ~!" When the true dragon roared, the void shook, and the powerful Dragon Megatron was a powerful deterrent within a hundred million miles. The strong men who watched in the distance all changed their faces. Angela looked coldly at the sky. "Provocation me? Huh!" With a sigh of faintness, Ying stepped and appeared in the sky, facing these millions of miles of giant dragons. In the void kiosk in the distance. Mo Zi and Mi Tian looked at the tea, and the two of them restrained each other, so they were rare to relax. "This Zhongshan is not simple. When Guxian was born, he could be transformed into a true dragon. Such talents, understanding, and blessings, maybe only Da Qin''s" "can be like him." Mo Zi shook his head and sighed. "Eh? Before Emperor Chengtian, can he become a real dragon?" Mi Tian said slightly unexpectedly. "Yes, when I first met, I was a little unbelieving. I thought that He was the talent of all the emperors. No one would surpass it for at least a million years. It was unexpected that Zhongshan could become a true dragon. Today, the world really wants to The heroes joined together! "Mo Zi solemnly said. "Dihua Zhenlong? What can it do? Even so, Zhongshan is not likely to be the opponent of Yinghuo. It is rumored that Zhongshan was taken out by Zhongshan outside the confession. At that time, Yinghuo did not mobilize the power of heaven and earth. As soon as the power of heaven and earth came out, who was fighting! "Mi Tian was jealous. "Mobilizing the power of heaven and earth can indeed make the saints invincible during this period, even the emperor, and it is difficult to hurt the saints. However, this is always a load. The longer the time of moving the world, the greater the load. Once the load is exceeded, it is also true for the saint Extremely unfavorable! "Mo Zi shook his head. The sky is extremely confident in the power of the saint, but Mozi is an objective analysis of the saint''s gains and losses. "Then you can control it within the load? Moreover, this Zhongshan, even the incarnation of True Dragon, how long do you think he can persist when he mobilizes the power of heaven and earth? Ten breaths? A hundred breaths? An hour? Or longer ? "Mi Tian dismissed. "Do you think that fascination will use the power of heaven and earth?" "Oh, you don''t know the feelings of Ying Huo and Tian Kong. This revenge is unforgettable. Ying Huo will definitely kill Zhongshan today, you look at it!" The saint of Mitian was extremely sure. "Let''s wait and see!" Mo Zi drank the tea ceremony. Mozi has no friendship with Zhongshan himself. Naturally, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. He will only do what is necessary to stop Mitian. It is already the bottom line of Mozi. After blocking Mitian, Zhongshan will die again, but it is not Mozi''s business. . ***: According to chess research, foreigners have various deities. Worshipping God has become the most popular spiritual worship of ancient foreigners. In fact, Chinese people did not worship God at all in ancient times. It s just a demon. In ancient times, the descendants of Yan and Huang worshiped only ''Sky'', not God! And the dragon is not an ancient **** or beast. It is a form that visualizes sky, which makes people feel tangible. "True Dragon" is actually "God"! Therefore, true dragons have unusual symbols among the descendants of Yan and Huang, and even characters who have made great contributions to humans have been given some characteristics of dragons in later legends. Only in the later period did religion appear, and various deities appeared. (The origin of the true dragon is absolutely true, and it is not comparable to ''dinosaurs''.) (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to *** (***. ***) to recommend a vote , ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 63： Haemostasis Chapter 63Glowing of Haemophilus Over the sky of Ling Xiao, Zhong Shan turned into a million-mile giant true dragon. This true dragon embodies the power of the world, the power of the people in the seven territories, the magnificence and the power of the emperor. The whole body of the true dragon is full of explosive power, and it is vacant and trembling with a slight swing. The faucet flew towards the enchanting! "True dragon? I don''t know what it means!" Ying Confusion said lightly. The enchanting figure is too far away from the huge true dragon of a million miles. A dragon scale of the true dragon can''t compare, but no one dares to underestimate this little point, except for the big faithful Zhongshan. Even anyone outside is not optimistic about the true dragon. Glitteringly stunned the robe. "boom!" A red avenue leads through the sky, and once the red avenue comes out, the temperature around it seems to increase a lot in an instant. Above the fascinating avenue, red stars float in it, making a cooing sound, which looks extremely shocking. More importantly, as soon as the fascinating avenue came out, a faint faint shadow slowly appeared in front of the avenue, as if light and shadow had changed. A faint fascination suddenly appeared, and its huge height was actually as large as 100,000 miles. Beside the avenue, and a huge 100,000-mile Fa phase created by the light and shadow, the power and the faintness are exactly the same. The stunner phase detective grabbed a hand, suddenly grabbed a huge golden red star from the avenue, and the detective threw at the true dragon. The star is huge, more than a hundred times larger than the horror method. The horrible star is dropped, and even a million miles of a real dragon is not enough. The huge star smashed, and the void shook slightly, and there was not much power erupting outside, but everyone knows that the huge power is hidden inside the star, only to explode when it collides with Zhongshan. "Ang ~!" The real dragon groaned, and suddenly, the side of the real dragon was silver and generous. A huge silver heaven suddenly stood between heaven and earth. Along with Long Yin, the silver heaven suddenly fell towards the star. Generally, no, it should be separated from a shadow. A huge silver axe crashed into the star fiercely. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The silver axe, the golden red star, collided in a blast, dazzling light shining in all directions, but the dazzling light seemed to have just shot, and was sucked back for a large part. The void oscillated. At the center of the collision, a huge black hole was formed. The black hole came out and absorbed everything around. The light was absorbed and returned. The stars and silver axe disappeared. In the first round, the real dragon of Zhongshan''s incarnation was so easy to dissolve the fascinating power of surprise, which surprised countless people around. It became more dignified. "Opening the second style?" Jin Peng recognized it at a glance. That''s when the Kaitian II style conquered itself. The prince and enchantment should now be tempted only with each other. In the distance, in the void pavilion. Mo Zi and Mi Tian stared diligently into the distance. "Bing Zhitianmai, the rumor is actually true?" Mozi was surprised. "It''s true. You also saw that Zhongshan owns Tianmai. This was only owned by Hongjun. Now there are nine saints in Yangjian. Only the first saint, Cheng Hou, has Tianmai. Zhongshan now has With the pulse of the heavens, he can transform into a true dragon, and he has this weird holy court as his base. If he does not obliterate now, no one can stop him in the future! "Mi Tian said. Until now, Mi Tian persuades Mo Zi, and if he can unify Mo Zi''s advice with himself, Zhong Shan will surely die today. Shaking his head, Mo Zi said lightly, "You are too alarmist! What if you have these?" Mi Tian shook his head and sighed slightly. In the distance, the fighting continued. This time, the enchanted Fa Xiang suddenly waved, and suddenly, the sky was shaking. Then everyone saw a horrifying scene, and saw a lot of streamers falling from the sky. Thousands of stars turned into a huge meteor shower. When the stars fell, they waved with confusion, thousands of stars suddenly turned into golden red, with a hot and violent atmosphere toward Zhongshan Zhen The dragon smashed it. The stars seemed to have eyes, and with a mighty impulsive force, the void shook violently. As the stars passed, they even showed faint black hole marks. This is not a single piece, but a thousand pieces. Not to mention that each one achieves the previous effect. At least half of them have the previous effect. One thousand times the power and a strong impact, the space below is even squeezed out. , Forming a huge fold shrouded Zhongshan below. When Zhongshan''s faucet was lifted and his eyes were narrowed, the power of the sage was really powerful. The momentum of the thousands of stars solidified the surrounding space. This feeling, just like when I faced the old mother Phoenix in Phoenix territory, I was imprisoned, the space was ***, there was nowhere to run, I could only wait for the thousands of disaster stars to come slowly. At that time, it was impossible to move, but now that it is a real dragon, how can it still not move? "Ang ~!" With a dragon yin, Zhong Shan''s body moved forcibly in the imprisoned space, hovering on the veins of the soldier with great power. Forming the tendency of a true dragon''s column, looking up to face the thousands of disaster stars washed down, Zhenlong''s eyes shot a silver light. For a moment, the celestial vein of the soldier suddenly glowed with dazzling light, as if driven by Zhongshan''s huge internal energy. The silver light wrapped the body of the true dragon of Zhongshan, which made people unable to see the true dragon inside. In the sky, tens of thousands of huge axe-shaped light blades soared into the sky. Huge axes soared into the sky, beheaded and cut off like Tianhe Pentium. As they passed, tens of thousands of axes cut through a black fine mark, which is the fine seam of the space cut by the axe. Opening the axe, the big brothers and ministers below recognized it at a glance. This is the opening axe. The king once again waved the opening axe, but this time it was an exaggerated tens of thousands of opening axe. Tens of thousands of sky axes formed a huge wave soaring into the sky, and the momentum was just chilling at a glance. The celestial axe, which was once one of the top ten magic weapons of the Xiaoqian World, was smashed into the sky by tens of thousands under the roar of the Holy King at this moment. This is too scary. Tens of thousands of axe soared into the sky, welcoming thousands of disaster stars. Although the opening axe is huge, after all, it is not as good as the opening day two style, but it s more expensive than tens of thousands, and it is more powerful than the opening day two style. Suddenly, tens of thousands of sky axes collided with thousands of disaster stars. On average, dozens of open axes greeted a star. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Above the collision, the space swayed violently, creating small black holes. There is a great tremor in the void, and many people show a heart-warming expression over a long distance. This power is too scary. Some common ancestors were numb with scalp. Regardless of the powerful disaster star, just think of tens of thousands of celestial axe greetings on himself, it is an unforgettable experience, even the powerful Jin Peng, at this moment looking at Zhongshan is becoming more and more complicated. Strong collision, who wins and loses? The sky axe and the disaster star seemed to be deadlocked for a while, and no one could help. A void pavilion in the distance. "Ten thousands of axe is really powerful, unfortunately!" Mo Zi shook his head. "Yeah, Yinghuo hasn''t worked out yet. If Zhongshan only stops there, the tens of thousands of sky axes will only collapse immediately, and Zhongshan will be hit hard by thousands of disaster stars!" Mi Tian nodded. In front of the Longevity Hall. "Mr. Corpse, look at the holy king ........." Shui Wuzhen worries a little. "I believe in the Holy King. Since the Holy King has fought, there should be a second hand!" Mr. Shake shook his head to signal that everyone should not speak, waiting patiently. In the empty sky, the enchanting phase directed thousands of disaster stars, thousands of disaster stars fell, and the dazzling golden red light of the avenue of ecstasy dazzled, and countless stars floated faster and faster in the avenue. Below, the confused body, although the face is blurred, but the sage or Zhongshan can still see, confused face is sneer. With a chill in Yinghui''s eyes, he gently waved his hands, and the avenue behind him suddenly burst out a lot of red light into the swaying sky, as if refilling thousands of stars with a lot of energy. For a time, the golden and red light in the void was greatly exaggerated, and the powerful light instantly covered the silvery light of tens of thousands of sky axes. Seeing this momentum, tens of thousands of open axe is about to collapse. Everyone looked at the sky nervously, watching the end of the stalemate between the axe of the sky and the scourge of the scourge, and their hearts were raised one by one. "Pop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A sudden loud noise disturbed everyone''s thoughts of watching the scourge of stars and stalemate with the axe. Almost everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu stared, as if they had seen the most incredible scene since birth. There was a flash of excitement and anxiety flashing in the eyes of the grandmother Baiguan. The ancestral ancestors who were watching each other opened their mouths one by one, as if their faces were rigid. Even the two saints, Mozi and Mitian, suddenly stopped by the teacups they were leaning on, and even worse, the teacups were held in their hands, pop, the teacups were broken by Mitian. The eyes of the two saints were fixed by a scene in heaven. The world is almost silent, and the needle drop is audible below. One by one looked at the heavens inconceivably. In heaven, the loud "snap" came from the place where the sages and the sages were confused. When the fascinating madness urged the power of the avenue to increase the power of thousands of disaster stars, the silver light that enveloped the true dragon of Zhongshan suddenly threw out a dragon tail. However, as fast as lightning, he was severely thrown on the face of Yingxiang Faxiang. A tail fluttered on the face of the fascinating Faxiang, making a loud and crisp sound. Zhongshan stunned an old slap! A slap still hit his face. Beat the face, or the face of the saint! It''s so crisp, so loud, and it''s like snoring. I even forgot to continue to urge the disaster star, and looked at the tail of Zhongshan who was thrown back after throwing a slap. The saint was thrown an old slap in front of the world! ***: I went out immediately and started uploading. I was busy at more than three o''clock last night and finally got it. The next four days, I will update steadily. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 64： sinister Chapter 64 Insidious In the sky, the power of thousands of disaster stars suddenly erupted, emitting a dazzling light, just as they were about to carry the immense momentum, and with the sound of a crackling sound, the disaster stars suddenly lost their strength and withered. The red light flickered, and it turned into an ordinary star. It was chopped by tens of thousands of sky axes and smashed into pieces. In the second round, the axe wins! The sky axe soared into the sky, and the space swaying at high altitude gradually calmed down. Below, Yinghuo is now in the shock of being shaken by the tail of Zhenlong. Although it s just the Fa phase, the Fa phase is not enough. The saint was beaten up, and an old mouth was thrown away by an ancient fairy. This scene, not to mention the late comer, is absolutely no ancient one. Since ancient times, which saint has been slapped by someone? No, no sage has been slapped by the fairy, and enchantment is the first. Although it is beaten everywhere on the body, but a person''s face is a person''s image, even dignity, sacred and inviolable, and the face of the saint is so dignified that it is so dignified To the extent that the saint''s face is damaged, this sacred and inviolable saint''s face was actually thrown an old slap by Zhong Shan today. An extremely loud slap, the crisp sound is earth-shattering. From now on, Zhongshan''s name will surely ring through the world, and a cow who dares to spit the saint''s mouth, who can be better than him? No wonder, at this moment, almost everyone has a dumbfounded feeling. Staring at the sky one by one, the eyes are unwilling to blink, as if blinking, they will miss infinite excitement. At the same time, everyone also understands that Zhong Shan and Ying Hao''s enemies are endless from this moment on. The ancestors who watched for a while were drooling, trying to get down the stone, and also thought that it was over, and they thought that Zhongshan was so mad that he provoked the three saints. As if dreaming, some ancestors even forgot about the plan just now. In the void pavilion, Mo Zi and Mi Tian were stiffened there, and the two did not expect this to happen. Who would have thought that Zhong Shan dared to throw Yingying''s mouth away? Mouth, who would have thought that this slap was really thrown? Mo Zi and Mi Tian looked at this scene in shock, and at the same time felt a shame for the confusion of being thrown out of your mouth. You are too tragedy. In the void, tens of thousands of sky axes defeated thousands of disaster stars. The silver light on the side of the true dragon of Zhongshan also disappeared abruptly, staring at the true dragon staring at the opposite side of the enchanting method, with an angry anger, until now he could not really look at the true dragon. Was slapped? What a ridiculous fight? It''s just the second round, and the sage of his church was slapped? No, it shouldn''t. "You ........." Ying confused for a moment, only shouting a word. Zhentian''s wrath brewed in the heart of confusion. Never die, never die! In the sky above Yinghuo, an endless cloud of fire suddenly appeared, just like the cloud formed by the fire, Yinghuo was angry and completely angry. "Ang ~!" Zhong Shan was not afraid of a dragon yin, and the dragon stared at the opposite staring with confusion, and a rush of gas rushed out from the stubborn dragon head. Bewitching began as a saint. No, from childhood to age, he has never been slapped. In the past, even if he was severely injured, even if his face was attacked, they would add each other''s fists. There was never this simple slap. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Yinghuo roared, and finally Yingguo erupted. I saw Yingchao stepping into her own "Star Road", leaving only the Fa phase in the outside world. Suddenly a phantom appeared in the hands of the Fa phase, which is exactly what the former magic weapon ''Tian Kong'' looked like. It is another sky hole, but this sky hole is not the other sky hole, because that one has poured endless hard work into fascination. This one is just recently refining, and it is not as good as the old magic weapon. However, the sage refining magic weapon is all that moves the heaven and earth. Exercising, the power is naturally extraordinary. All this is just the beginning. I saw countless stars floating on the avenue of disaster stars, and in the outer space, strange red dots suddenly appeared, and the red dots became larger and larger, turning into one. Stars, endless stars emerge out of thin air. Slowly, the golden stars were everywhere. Countless stars floated in all directions and quickly rotated in the high air, causing the entire high-altitude space to shake strongly. These countless stars also wrapped up the soldier''s heavenly path and Zhongshan true dragon. During the rapid rotation, the vacillation became stronger and stronger, and then, the endless stars ran down from all directions with anger of anger, toward the central soldier''s heavenly veins Hit hard. "boom!" The first star hit the veins of the soldier. The soldier''s veins trembled slightly. "boom!" When another star collided with the true dragon, Zhongshan''s claws grabbed it, and one claw broke the star, but Zhongshan''s claw was a great tremor. These are two, with tens of thousands around, endless stars crashing, like a tide, whistling. Zhongshan quickly mobilized the power of the soldier''s heavenly veins, and a large amount of white light was suddenly formed around the body, but this white light only blocked part of the impact of the stars, and most of it was still filled on the true dragon. The horrible stars collided, one after another. These stars were much smaller, but their strength did not decrease. Shock! Shock! Shock! For a while, the real dragon was hit by stars in many places. The powerful impact blasted out a huge black hole on the side of the real dragon. The real dragon seemed to be devastated for a while. "expensive!" On the occasion of Dragon Yin, a large number of sky axe rushed out, but after all, the power of sky axe was not as good as these stars. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The black hole on the side of the true dragon has not been filled, and the enchantment shot with anger, and the stars washed like a storm. The fascinating method is waving Tian Kong. When Tian Kong waved, the square hole in the center of Tian Kong shot a cyan light curtain. The cyan light curtain passed, and the surrounding space was blasted. It was intense blasting. It was blasting. Within a time, within a million miles, the space was shattered. A huge black hole covers everything. Among the black holes, a catastrophic heavenly path emits a dazzling red light, and the fascinating method uses the sky hole to shoot a powerful blue light directly across the true dragon. The true dragon couldn''t fit into the heavenly path. At this moment, it was just sticking on the veins of the soldiers to spur some power. The violent stars around him had tired him from protection. His body was constantly being hit by the stars. When the light hit, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a lethal threat. The figure rushed down. Qingguang hit the veins of the soldier. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The pulse of the soldiers shook violently. During Zhongshan''s avoidance, he was hit by a large number of stars again. The stars were devastating, and they were extremely painful when they hit him. Even if Zhongshan turned into a real dragon, it would not be possible for a long time. " ~!" The lower body of Zhongshan true dragon is above the veins of the soldiers, and the power of the veins of the soldiers is better mobilized, while the upper body is detached from the veins of the soldiers, suspended in the air, in the nineteen claws, four of which are dragon claws. Suddenly, each of them came out with a magic sword in the Qiqi pole. Four fairy swords, purple fairy sword, **** killing fairy sword, green trap fairy sword, black absolute fairy sword. As soon as the four handles of the Excalibur came out, they danced quickly. The fierce might of the Four Swords of the Immortal was already well-known in the world. Although it did not return to its peak, its effect was extremely powerful. The power of mobilizing the heavenly veins of soldiers formed a large amount of silver light, which blocked part of the power of the stars. Next, the weakened stars were quickly chopped by the four swords of the fairy. For a time, Zhongshan seemed to resolve the star crisis. However, the sky hole in the hands of the enchanted masters hit the sky of the soldier again and again, making the sky of the soldier shake more than once. However, as long as Zhongshan tried his best to avoid it, he was able to avoid it. It was only a moment when Zhongshan became extremely embarrassed. After all, it was due to the fierce attack. Does the onslaught of enchanting stop there? Zhong Shan was hiding from himself in the wolf howling, and suddenly saw within the scourge of the avenue of starry, his eyes dazzled a little. "Bad!" Zhong Shan was startled. What went wrong? The next moment, Zhongshan knew that above the veins of the soldiers that he was relying on for protection, a place suddenly hit by the sky s blue light suddenly suddenly sunk a cave, and the cave suddenly burst into red. The next moment, the cave was filled, but it was a star, a kind of star on the avenue of disasters, a kind of disaster. The heavens of soldiers, parasitized by the disaster star? Parasitic into the heavens that others have, is this the power of fascination? Zhongshan felt more and more difficult to mobilize the strength of the soldiers ''veins, and the silver light emitted by the soldiers'' veins gradually became smaller. Because there are more and more scourges on the soldier''s veins. The silver soldiers ''veins that were originally silver are now densely packed with countless pits. The terrible disaster stars are like red stains on the soldiers'' veins. " ~!" Suddenly, the heavens of the soldiers were not under the control of Zhongshan and exploded. The strength of the powerful soldier''s veins has lapsed? Zhongshan knew that it was mainly because he had too little control over the soldiers'' pulse and he couldn''t fit in with the Tao, so he was so easily confused by the fire. Losing the soldier''s veins, the surrounding stars roared again, and were more menacing, more horrifying than just now. Wuxian''s four swords can only chop off part of the stars, but more stars hit Zhongshan Zhenlong''s body like a heavy rain. "Boom, boom, boom .........!" Under a series of shocks, Zhong Shan was suddenly hit like never before, and the real dragon''s body was wobbled and constantly swayed. For a moment, the stunned star and Tian Kong immediately suppressed Zhongshan, making Zhongshan unable to resist. More importantly, at this time, Yinghao will never let Zhongshan recruit the soldiers again. Yingyou will use this momentum to destroy Zhongshan to death! The people of Da''ao ca nt see the scenery in the sky, because at this moment, more and more disaster-stricken stars in the sky are attacking Zhongshan more and more quickly. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, there are huge black holes. There are few people. Below, Mr. Corpse showed a hint of worry. "Mr. Corpse, what did you see?" Yi Yan asked immediately. Mr. Shake shook his head without saying more. In the distance, in the void pavilion. "It seems that Yinghuo does not need to mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, and it is enough to destroy Zhongshan to death, Zhenlong? Unfortunately, he is still too weak." Mitian was extremely satisfied. "Zhongshan was so angry that Yingchao was so violently shocked. Zhongshan really had a brilliant mind!" Mozi sighed suddenly. "Checkmate, what is your mind? No, you mean that Zhong Shan deliberately angered Ying Huo and deliberately made Ying Huo attack so violently? He, Zhong Shan was so insidious!" Mi Tian suddenly responded and called. ***: On the first day of going out, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 65： Sad stare Chapter 65Sad Fear "Checkmate, what is your mind? No, you mean that Zhong Shan deliberately angered Ying Huo and deliberately made Ying Huo attack so violently? He, Zhong Shan was so insidious!" Mi Tian suddenly responded and called. "Yeah, although Zhong Shan is powerful in the back, after all, he is still young and has powerful means, but after all, it ca nt be too much. Unlike Ying Huo, who has been continuously researching various methods for hundreds of thousands of years, Ying Huo started slowly. Test Zhongshan. After all Zhongshan''s methods have been used, it is impossible for Zhongshan to make one-tenth. Once the bottom of Zhongshan is clearly understood by Zhongying, that is, Zhongshan is completely defeated. With this in mind, he angered Yinghao cleverly, and let Yinghui jump out of this stage of temptation and use powerful means directly. "Mo Zi nodded. "Zhongshan is really insidious. In this way, Zhongshan has hidden all kinds of back-hands, so that Yingchao can''t see the details. Although he has been attacked fiercely, he has wiped out his disadvantages. It''s easy to calculate. It''s insidious. Count! "Mi Tian Shen said. "He dared to fight Yingying. Obviously, he must use some extraordinary means so that he can see it!" Mo Zi sipped tea and laughed. "Huh, very means? Don''t you know, any conspiracy will appear pale and weak in the face of absolute power, Zhongshan will play a conspiracy trick, but there is no doubt that Zhongshan will die." "Oh, that may not be so!" Mo Zi shook his head. "Maybe something?" "You''re right. Conspiracy and deceit will indeed appear pale and weak in the presence of absolute power, but that is because the conspiracy is not enough ''yin'', the deception is not ''cunning'', and the power of deceit is ''absolute''? Where there is a balance, when the "yin" and "trice" of the conspiracy and tactics exceed the "absolute" of the power, then everything will be reversed. The so-called material must be reversed, and the anode is negative, and you will not forget it! "Mo Zi Shao He shook his head and laughed. The heavenly saint was silent for a while. Indeed, as Mozi said, anyone who has reached this level of truth understands that, in the heart of Mi Tian, ??he hopes Zhong Shan will die, so in his heart, he always hopes that the fascination will prevail. "Mozi, why are you facing Zhongshan so?" Mi Tian said coldly. "Toward? You are wrong. I never faced Zhongshan. I just wanted to return a favor, not the favor of Zhongshan, but the favor of my nobleman. I have already told you. For Zhongshan''s Life and death, I naturally don''t care, but if I promise, I will have to do it. Therefore, as long as you don''t act rashly, I won''t take a shot. Zhongshan is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with me! Besides, you do nt see Why? Zhongshan asked me to stop you, not to stop you? "Mo Zi shook her head. Cloudy for a while, he did not continue to speak. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- In the huge black hole, Zhong Shan was still embarrassingly dealing with a large number of disaster stars, and the disaster stars hit the mountain with great power again and again. Under the stare of faint confusion, it is difficult for Bing Zhitian to consolidate again. These are not the most deadly, but the most deadly is that Tian Kong, too powerful. So much so that Zhong Shan did not dare to run into it. Seeing that in the state of suppression and unable to come out, the nineteen claws of the true dragon suddenly emitted a lot of silver light. It is impossible to condense the heavens of soldiers, but it is still possible to fine-tune the strength of some heavens of soldiers. Nineteen claws, four claws each holding a slaying sword, and the other fifteen claws suddenly came up with a huge axe, and opened the axe! This celestial axe is stronger than the previous celestial axe. Although it is not as powerful as the four fairy swords, these slightly solid celestial axes are each worthy of being able to block the impact of a star. The true dragon advantage of the nineteen claws emerges. There are many claws and many arms. For a time, Zhong Shan had a huge disadvantage just now, and suddenly he got a slight turn. Although he was still embarrassed by the countless stars, at least, at this moment, the dragon was no longer hit. Zhongshan breathed slowly. Below, Mr. Corpse, Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others all secretly exhaled, but the ancestral ancestors of countless onlookers in the distance were deeply frowning. The stronger Zhongshan was, the more they disliked it. Originally thought that under the violent offensive, Zhong Shan had reached the limit, but did not expect that under the limit, Zhong Shan''s strength actually became stronger and stronger. evildoer In the void gazebo. "Sure enough, he took his breath away and opened the axe? The soldier''s heavenly veins cannot be mobilized. He can actually mobilize the scattered heavenly veins. How much potential does this Zhongshan have?" Mo Zi condensed. "Come over? Without the soldier''s heavenly pulse, if Zhongshan can''t take out a new backhand, he will soon be consumed by confusion, this is just a dying struggle!" Mi Tian is not optimistic about Zhongshan at all. Among the huge black holes. Zhongshan is indeed struggling, as Mi Tian said, and in the scourge of the scourge of the star, the eyes are cold, and the eyes are not as simple as Zhongshan''s death. The light is to slowly torture Zhongshan and die. Struggle in pain! And just then, those who couldn''t see the inside of the black hole discovered another wonderful scene. On top of the sea of ??clouds, in fact, there is still a nineteen-claw gas dragon, but there is only one more cinnabar in the brows. At this moment, the cinnabar gas dragon suddenly lifted the dragon''s head, grabbed the dragon''s claws at its feet, swung the dragon''s tail, and soared into the sky, toward the huge black hole. The cinnabar gold dragon does not have the momentum of the real dragon, or even the imaginary, it should not have much power. What is it doing to fly into the black hole at this moment? "Mr. Yi Yan, Golden Dragon of Fortune, can only accumulate Qi fortune, and does not have a strong physical body. What is going on?" Shui Wuzhen wondered. "I don''t know!" Yi Yan shook his head. Mr. Corpse also showed doubt. Not only Mr. Corpse, but the concubines and ministers have expressed doubts, and the people around him are even more confused. It s a weird thing to have two lucky golden dragons. Zhongshan emperor transformed the true dragon, which was transformed by Zhongshan, not the lucky golden dragon. That is the entity changed by Zhongshan, and the lucky golden dragon. It can''t be compared with the real dragon. What''s the use of flying it? Everyone was stunned. Even the two saints, Mo Zi and Mi Tian, ??showed curiosity. What is this? The cinnabar gold dragon flew into the black hole. The strange thing is that under the great pulling force of the black hole, the cinnabar gold dragon did not collapse, did not collapse, but kept approaching the center of the battlefield. The closer to the center, the denser the scourge. In the disaster-stricken avenue, Yinghui also found this cinnabar gold dragon, took a cold look, and didn''t pay much attention. Only a small number of disaster stars were separated and left. The main purpose now is to destroy Zhongshan to death. The cinnabar golden dragon walked very flexibly, actually strangely avoiding a few stars, and quickly approached the center. Getting closer and closer, when not far away from the dazzling method, the brow of the dazzling body frowned slightly. When the mind was moving, hundreds of huge disaster stars slammed into the cinnabar gold dragon. Under the powerful momentum, even the true dragon body of Zhongshan was going to be severely damaged, let alone the golden dragon of luck? The huge impact came down and saw the cinnabar gold dragon smashing. Just in this jade, red light flashed in the eyes of cinnabar gold dragons, and suddenly a treasure, a large emperor''s royal seal, Fangtian Yuxi emerged on the front dragon claw. Huge Fangtian Yuxi! The seal of Fang Tianyuxi was printed fiercely towards the hundred disaster stars. Fang Tianyuxi suddenly printed in the black hole the eight characters of Assigned to Heaven, Shou Yongchang. These eight characters are nothing, mainly the seven-layer red light pattern floating above the eight characters. Each layer of light film is actually a condensed landscape of mountains and rivers. "Seven major territories? Wind mounds territories, runner territories, phaseless territories ...............!" Jin Peng suddenly screamed. Of these seven layers of light film, each layer is actually in the form of a territory owned by Dasao. The Royal Seal, suppressing the Yun Dynasty, has a large territory. The Royal Seal must suppress the large area. Under the suppression, the gas transport washed away the Royal Seal, and at the same time, the Royal Seal was tempered. The larger the territory, the heavier the Imperial Seal, and it was transported towards the first artifact. Seven layers of territory were printed at this moment, and an extremely powerful ''repression'' force was immediately exploded. "boom!" The seven-story world kept collapsing. Until the last layer collapsed, hundreds of disaster stars exploded and opened, and the big artifact was displayed to suppress the world. Fang Tianyuxi stopped Yingchao with a blow, and this time, Yingchao finally understood the extraordinaryness of Cinnabar Jinlong, and suddenly turned around and looked. However, everything seems to be a little late, and Zhong Shan''s "trick" has succeeded again. The tail of the cinnabar gold dragon was once again thrown on the face of the fascinating Faxiang. "Snapped!" The power can''t compare with Zhongshan Zhenlong''s incarnation at all, and it''s hard to even hear the sound, but just tapping it gently, like Hong Zhongju, struck everyone''s heart. Below, Jin Peng and Dao Ren opened their mouths and stared into the sky with an incredible amount of sweat on their foreheads. The ancestors on the sidelines all swallowed. The second time, if the first time is fooled and careless, it''s fair to say that this second time, the second slap, it looks very dazzling, like the humiliation against the sky. Slap again? Even some strong men were suffocated by this slap, staring at them, motionless. Is this the second slap? The sage saint has been thrown by two slaps by an ancient fairy. Although it is only for the Fa, it is also your saint''s Fa. Mo Zi and Mi Tian looked at each other, and they no longer applauded Zhong Shan''s scheme, but were mourning for the stunned saint. You are too unlucky. It is basically a duel between two levels of power. The higher level was actually thrown two slaps by the lower level. Where do you leave behind? Too sad, Gu Xianlian, who was playing between the palms of his hands, shook his mouth. How can a saint saint receive it? What a pity! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 66： VS vs Sky Hole Chapter 66: Collapse vs Tian Kong Among the black holes, the second mouth was thrown away with the enchanting phase. The numerous disaster stars that attacked the true dragon body of Zhongshan suddenly stopped. As if expressing the boundless horror and the boundless shame in expressing faint heart. The silence speaks! "Miscellaneous things ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Immediately, Yingchao became irritable, and the original countless disaster stars suddenly bombarded and killed the cinnabar gold dragon, and even the sky hole in the hands of the French phase suddenly exerted a mighty force and rushed towards the cinnabar gold dragon. It is necessary to destroy the cinnabar gold dragon in one fell swoop. The powerful momentum repressed, and even if there was no more consternation, it was shocked by the anger of this moment. Kill, kill, kill! Before the huge impact, this momentum was severely suppressed to the cinnabar gold dragon. The cinnabar gold dragon''s body shook for a while, as if it collapsed at any time. At this time, Fang Tianyuxi quickly melted into the body. At one time, the cinnabar gold dragon was red and red, which made it worthy to stabilize its body. Obviously it can withstand the pulling force of the black hole. Fang Tianyuxi brought out. But, even so, could it stop the confusion from being furious? "Ang ~!" When the cinnabar gold dragon was in distress, Zhongshan true dragon incarnated a roar, and his fascinated attention focused on the cinnabar gold dragon. Zhongshan true dragon incarnation was naturally free. As he rushed forward, he snarled out a claw, which was the foremost claw, and the axe on the claw disappeared, as if it was grasped with just one claw. Although Yinghuo focused on the cinnabar gold dragon, wouldn''t the unknown incarnation of Zhongshan rush? Only this time, Zhongshan Zhenlong''s incarnation was too imposing, and Yingchao was thrown out of his third mouth on the face with no idea, and angrily gave up using Tiankong to deal with cinnabar gold dragon, and threw at Zhongshan Zhenlong''s incarnation. Tian Kong and the Dragon Claw collided together. This destruction, above the hole of the sky, once again released the blue light of destruction, but the center of the dragon claw of the incarnation of Zhongshan true dragon appeared a strange black vortex. This black vortex is different from a black hole. Even if it is in a black hole, it is difficult to cover its blackness. It is Zhongshan''s magical power . The magical power ''Break'' collided with the newly-refined Tian Kong destruction Qingguang. The big collision in the imagination did not occur. On the contrary, it was silent, only the dragon claw made a light contact with Tian Kong. Destroyed blue light suddenly disappeared, and Tian Kong at this time was in contact with the ''break''. "Click" The newly refined ''Tian Kong'' actually had a weird crack. Tian Kong lost? Time seems to freeze in this moment. Amazement was shocked by this sudden scene. Even the opening of the incarnations of Cinnabar Gold Dragon and Zhongshan Zhenlong did not notice. Yingchao looked at the cracked ''Tiankong'' with a look of surprise in his hands. This newly refined ''Tian Kong'' is not as good as it was then, it is not a magic weapon of the saint level, it is also the existence of the ancestral level, and it is given special attributes by itself. Actually cracked? even! In the distance, in the void pavilion. Mo Zi and Mi Tian were surprised again, and this was the first time that Zhong Shan and Ying Conceived face each other. Destroyed the ancestral artifact in my hand, destroyed? Head-to-head confrontation, yet confused? The disaster star in the sky disappeared slowly, and the black hole was slowly filled. The incarnations of cinnabar gold dragon and Zhongshan true dragon flew in the air and continued to face the avenue of disaster on the opposite side. In the disaster avenue, Yingmu''s heart was full of shock. The original Faxiang was thrown by two slaps, which has completely enraged Yingying. This time, the "Tiankong" Qi suddenly disappeared, and suddenly made Yingying extremely careful. More often, Zhongshan''s strength was constantly expanding in the evaluation. . Zhongshan may not have such great strength, but Ying Huo was stimulated several times, and his heart swelled to a horrible height. Zhong Shan is chaotic and confused, hiding her strength! In the sky, the black hole was gradually filled, and the incarnations of Yinghuo, cinnabar golden dragon, and Zhongshan true dragon were exposed in front of everyone. The enchanting Fa phase disappeared, and Ying Con had no face at the moment to use the Fa phase. After two slaps, the dignity of Ying Con was greatly challenged. Ordinary practitioners don''t know how, but the large number of ancestors around are clearly seen. Today s battle, if you cannot kill Zhongshan, your reputation will be completely wiped out! In the void gazebo. Mo Zi and Mi Tian looked silent for a while, and finally Mi Tian took a breath and said, "This Zhongshan, I am too deliberate!" "Yeah, the world is full of talents! Zhong Shan''s strength is far from being an opponent of Yingchao, but he has disrupted his thoughts with his mind!" Mo Zi nodded. "Yes, Ying Huo will definitely destroy Zhongshan if he takes another serious shot, but he is disturbed by Zhong Shan''s ingenuity. Ying Huo is in the game, and he will definitely increase Zhong Shan''s strength infinitely. If he can jump out of the game, he will know, just now , Is almost the limit of Zhongshan, after all, the ancient fairy is just the ancient fairy! "Mi Tian shook his head. "Ancient immortal? But Zhongshan''s ingenuity is not only ancient immortal. This intriguing is enough to allow him to climb infinitely. The sage is confused, isn''t it because of him? It''s so confused that Zhongshan''s strength is not clear. , A little magical power, at the most critical time, chaotic heart confused, so amazing calculation. "Mo Zi nodded. Mi Tian nodded, at this time Mi Tian no longer opposed, after all, a person who can disturb the saint''s heart, and then belittled him would only embarrass himself. "How is his calculation compared to Hongjun?" Mo Zi asked suddenly. "Hong Jun?" Mi Tian''s face changed. "Yeah, Hongjun, you were the sage of heaven and earth with him. You should know Hongjun very well!" Mozi said lightly. Mi Tian stared at Zhongshan in the distance, looked deeply for a while, and shook his head: "I admit that Zhong Shan is frightening. Unfortunately, compared to Hongjun, it is not enough!" "What about Hongjun''s first sage, Cheng Hou, now?" Mo Zi asked again. "Cheng Hou? Hong Jun?" Mi Tian''s tone changed strangely. But I don''t want to say more in general. "Oriental, Zixiao Palace is here!" Mo Zi said lightly. "Zixiao Palace is now here?" Mi Tian said in surprise. "Yes, although you do nt know who it is, you should also know what it means. The news of Zixiao Palace is leaking. This is only a precursor. It is not far from the complete outbreak. ! "Mozi said slightly. "Hongjun is going to be alive?" Mi Tian''s expression changed. "Good!" "Impossible, Hong Jun was the main target of the days of killing that year. He has died so long that he can''t die anymore!" Mi Tian did not believe. "You also know that mental planning is also a kind of strength. They can be re-born, they can be reborn, and you think that Hong Jun will not have a second hand. Do you think Hong Jun is completely dead? I think, you should It is clearer than anyone else that Hongjun will definitely come back! "Mo Zi said lightly. There was silence for a long time. "The rebirth of Hongjun this time is too extensive. I don''t think the first sage, Cheng Hou, can just wait and see. Something big is going on in the East. At that time, the world''s saints and heroes may all take action on this, especially I also know some ancient families, and they are almost ready to move. "Mo Zi said lightly. There was another silence in the sky. "Do you think Cheng Hou and Hong Jun, the first saints in the two generations, are weak and weak?" Mo Zi asked again. Mozi told this huge news just now in exchange for Mi Tian''s evaluation of the two. Mo Zi knew Cheng Hou, but obviously he didn''t know much about Hong Jun. Looking at Mozi and understanding Mozi''s intentions, he nodded and said, "Cheng Hou, I don''t know about him, but Hong Jun, he is the most mysterious person I''ve ever met. I''ve never seen a mental calculation. Who can compare with him, and his heart is very big! " "Heart is very big?" Mo Zi was slightly surprised. "Hong Jun is not willing to be holy!" Mi Tian said solemnly. Not willing to be holy? Mo Zi''s pupils shrank, and he stopped asking more questions. In the distance, Zhong Shan is still fascinated by the battle. Yingchao had been blinded by Zhong Shan''s leaves. His face was extremely cold when she was angry. The fascinated Fa phase disappeared, just stepping on the avenue, staring at the two dragons opposite. "Well, Zhongshan, no one can save you today!" Ying Confusion trembled slightly. In the disaster-stricken avenue, shivering sleeves, the huge disaster-stricken avenue burst apart. Blast into the sky between the general. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly became fiery red, and the red clouds that could not be seen at a glance, and the earth below became red. The flames of the sky are extremely hot, especially where Zhongshan and Yinghuo are located. In all directions, more and more red flames are gathered, constantly crowding into Zhongshan and Yinghuo where they are. Even the horrible flames melted the space on that side, forming huge black holes, but the black holes were still filled with flames. An extremely weird environment. Standing in the distance, Jin Peng and Dao Rentu changed their faces, and a horror flashed in their eyes. The large array outside of the Sky Tower is constantly shaking, and it is clear that even after an infinite distance, it still has a huge impact on the Sky Tower, and the earth below has become a sea of ??fire. In the void gazebo. "Zhongshan finally brought out the biggest means of confusion, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, once the power of heaven and earth came out, Zhongshan had no chance of winning!" Mi Tian Shen said. "I don''t think so!" Mo Zi shook his head lightly. "Oh?" "I believe in Zhong Shan''s mind. You think he is not as good as Hong Jun. I think your personal feelings account for a large factor, but I think Zhong Shan''s plan is not weaker than Hong Jun." Mo Zi shook his head. Mi Tian''s brow is slightly wrinkled and Gao Hongjun''s ability to pull up is infinite. Mi Tian has this mentality. For the objective evaluation of Mo Zi, Mi Tian did not make much debate. "In other words, if Yingcong is facing Hongjun now, even if it is only Hongjun of the ancient fairy eighth sky, do you think Hongjun will die?" Mo Zi shook his head. ***: Out the next day, please ***! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 67： Open time and space Chapter 67 Opening Time and Space Yangjian, Beizhou, southeast of Fengzuo territory. There were about 3,000 people, and they flew slowly across the sea, to the top of the wind mound, and stopped over a large river. This group of people, all luxuriously dressed, is extremely proud. All kinds of gods and beasts were seated by everyone. There were nine gods, nine-colored deer, golden-crowned **** cranes, and even such powerful gods and beasts like ice unicorns. They were just sitting down by some strong ones. These people have different levels of cultivation, and some are even as weak as mortal Jindan period cultivation, while others are strong who can subdue the unicorn **** and beast. More than 3,000 people, as if the majors dragged their families and flew together. Over the river, one of them waved his hands, and the mountains and rivers surrounding the river were cut to flat. A group of people fell slowly. Various palaces are constantly displayed. Various buildings were laid out one after another. The crowd fell, but in the air there was a thin man in a gorgeous black robe. The man looked at the crowd: "You, finally, have reached the territory of the wind mound. All the way, you are suffering. Take a break for a while. After a few days, wash Go tired, let''s meet the King again! " "Let''s rest!" Said one of the families. Suddenly, the children of his family settled down. Other strong men also kept telling their subordinates. Gorgeous men in black robes slowly dropped, and more than 3,000 leaders gathered together. "You all can come with me, here, I thank you again!" The gorgeous black robe man said to the hundred people in front of him. "Shen Daoyou, you are serious. When we were in the service of God, we were so weak that we could nt help you like those of our predecessors. I m still unhappy. This time, I m waiting for you to come with me, and you do nt want to. You''re welcome. "One of them said in a red robe. "That year, alas, I killed them!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. "No, I ca nt blame you. The Seven Saints destroyed the great merchants. No one can blame them. Did nt the Seven Saints all fall into the blue at the end? In the heyday of the Dashang court, I waited for the cultivation to be weak. Shen Daoyou, you do nt give up, and we have helped us many times, and we have survived our respective difficulties. We wanted to help you in the battle of Fengshen, but you refused! Said the person in red robe. "At that time, Dashang had reached the end, and it would not help to find you anymore. Instead, you would take your lives and be uneasy. Naturally, you would inform Dashang that all officials have been dealing with you xenophobicly. I hope you will not be surprised!" "How could it be? I waited for the kind of ingratitude, how could I not see your hard work, so when you come to us this time, naturally you haven''t said anything, my family has followed, and I will be all in the future. I''ll take care of you! "The red robe smiled. "All of you originally have your own power, and even a few have reached Zuxian. The disciples are even more famous. They all live up to the Shen Gong Leopard, and the Shen Gong Leopard will certainly be up to you. This friendship, the Shen Gong Leopard is written down. , Shen Gongbao will not pit you! "Shen Gongbao solemnly said. "I wait for nature to believe in you, but this grandma, as you said, is it better than the old businessmen?" The red robe man wondered. "The king and I said yes!" Shen Gongbao nodded surely. As soon as Shen Gongbao said, everyone nodded. Although the King of Kings is ridiculed, no one here can have a small King of Kings, who can use the court to conquer the seven saints. Who can look down on such a person? Shen Gongbao had already said what the King of the Cannon had left, so everyone seemed to have taken a reassurance pill and nodded one after another, and they looked forward to the so-called big sister-in-law. At the back of Shen Gong Leopard, there was a man in a blue robe. The eyebrow of the man was inlaid with a sapphire and looked extremely mysterious. This man was the peerless strongman who was asked by Zhong Shan to protect the Daoist Holy Court and the Daming Religious Law of Shengong Leopard, fell star dust, and possessed the world s ninth magical power time. At that time, Zhongshan asked for the protection of Shen Gongbao as a talented man, and there was some unbelief in Luo Xingchen''s heart. Shen Gongbao''s reputation was already known in the underworld, and it was already unheard of. It is simply the body of the disaster star. A phrase, "Taoyou, please stay away." I don''t know how many peerless powerhouses have died. Can such people still recruit powerhouses for Dasao? Facts have proved that Luo Xingchen''s eyes can never be compared to Zhongshan, and there are 3,000 people in the vastness, so he has been invited, and the one hundred people in front of him are even more elite. Shen Gongbao, leader of the 11th Army! Really extraordinary. As everyone talks. Both Shen Gongbao and Luo Xingchen suddenly changed their faces. "Large sister-in-law, hold up your right hand, and use your strength to defeat your peers ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the hearts of Luo Xingchen and Shen Gongbao, two dragon chants suddenly sounded, and the screaming battle of Zhongshan was also heard. Total defeat? Shen Gongbao and Luo Xingchen suddenly stared at each other. "Shen Gongbao, what''s wrong?" One of them suddenly wondered. "You, Dasao will use you at this moment, all ancestors, follow me immediately to the Lingxiao heaven, below the ancient immortal, stay and take care of your friends and relatives!" "it is good!" Although everyone''s face changed, they still resolutely drank. "Falling Stardust, lead the way!" Shen Gongbao confronted Falling Dust. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. "call!" Shen Gongbao, Luo Xingchen, eight ancestors flew up into the sky, and under the guidance of Xing Chen, they shot towards Ling Xiaotianting. "call out!" Ten figures disappeared into the sky. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- High in the sky from the sky. The endless flames burned, and the power of heaven and earth was mobilized, and Zhongshan was officially killed. As soon as the great power of the sky came out, the space of the heavens and the earth was burned, and there were only endless red flames left, and the flames burned straight towards the real dragon dragon incarnation in Zhongshan. Faced with the huge forces of heaven and earth, the lucky luck of the cinnabar gold dragon cannot naturally match it. It can only shrink and hide in the side of the real dragon incarnation of Zhongshan to avoid the attack of the surrounding forces. Underworld, Changjing Zhongshan Study. Zhongshan pupil narrowed down, "The power of heaven and earth? This is the power of heaven and earth?" "Holy King, what is it?" Mud Boss immediately asked. "The enchantment removed all the other heavenly laws of this heaven and earth, leaving only his law of avenues." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "That is to say, the practitioner is here, can not mobilize a trace of the power of the world, lose mana, only physical resistance left?" Mud Bo''s face changed. Lost mana? Everyone''s face changed. I heard the power of the power of the world early, but I never know where the power is. Is this just the beginning? Over the sky, Ling Xiao heaven. The true incarnation of Zhongshan Zhenlong really did not feel a little bit of mana breath, and all three thousand days were taken away? Only the power of confusion? Not only can Zhongshan not use mana, but more importantly, he waved his hands, and the power of the terrible horror of the scourge was accompanied by a powerful flame, squeezing away towards Zhongshan. The powerful squeezing and burning power can only be blocked after the incarnation of the true dragon invaded the ninth weight of the Devil''s hardened body, and the incarnation of the true dragon in Zhongshan seems to be fixed. It is difficult to move for a while. It seems to be fixed there, just as slaughter. With a fierce firefly, Yingyou reached out her right palm and waved it towards Zhongshan. This palm is very slow, but when this palm is waved, the heavens and earth in the back seem to be suddenly dark, and even the countless stars in the starry sky in the back are slightly dark. With a single palm, the power of the great world was extracted, and even the power of the starry sky was extracted, just a wave of this slow palm. After the endless power was drawn, it was shot from the palm of the enchanting, this great force of the world was hit, and a large number of flames in front of them gave way to the general, generating a strong shudder that made the flames strong. In the environment that has been burned into a black hole, with this palm out, a large colorful handprint gradually appears. This big handprint is vague and not fast, but no one dares to underestimate this big handprint. Many officials in the Ling Xiaotian court had a kind of heart tremor even at a glance, and the destruction was so extreme that many people suddenly felt nervous. "The power of heaven and earth, open up time and space!" Mr. Corpse said anxiously. "The Holy King can''t move at all, Mr. Corpse, what is time and space?" Shui Wujin asked anxiously. "This palm draws endless heaven and earth power, the starry sky is dim, the heaven and earth are withered, the power is extracted by the sacred person''s life style, and a single palm shot can not only break open space, but also break time. Wei! "Said Mr. Zombie extremely worried. "Breaking time, what is breaking time?" Shui Wuzhen anxiously said. "For example, you are hit by this power, your hands are aging for 1,000 years on the front, but your back is back for thousands of years, your chest is aging for 10,000 years, and your eyes are back for 10,000 years. In short, because of this power, After breaking the time, he flew back to annihilation. Even ordinary ancestors did so. "Mr. Corpse said in horror. Mr. Corpse recognized the colorful palm, but Mr. Corpse was powerless for the time being! There is really nothing to do. Although Mr. Zombie has a large number of zombies, he can''t stop this palm at all. This palm should not exist in the world at all, the family records that this power can even collapse the entire world. But saints can have it. Holy King is in danger! Dasao officials are anxious, open up time and space, open up time and space, how to meet the enemy, how to meet the enemy! The ancestral ancestors on the sidelines were horrified while Zhong Shan was dead this time. In addition, when the power of heaven and earth was fascinated and mobilized, the power was to extract the power of the starry sky, so that in the distant starry sky, the heavenly mantra and the **** of the heavens suddenly stopped the fight at hand. One by one looked down with surprise. "Zhongshan, is he trying to die?" Tian Zhouzi was surprised. In the void pavilion, Mo Zi also looked up at the sky, watching the horrible palm formed by extracting the power of the heavens and the earth, which is not what mortals can take. Zhong Shan couldn''t move, was he really going to die? "Huh?" Suddenly, the saint of Mitian interrupted Mo Zi''s thoughts. The glance of the saint of the heavens at this moment, however, is not looking at the general palm of the sky in the sky, but at the place of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. At this critical moment, instead of looking at the confusion, he looks at Ling Xiao Tian Ting. It must be Ling Xiao Tian Ting. There are even more things that surprise him. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 68： Strongest palm print Chapter 68The Strongest Palm Print At a high altitude, the enchantment uses the saint''s life style to mobilize the general situation of the heavens and the earth, draw the power of the heavens and earth from a huge area, and form a world without a land. , So that the real dragon can''t move, let alone use a little mana. The cinnabar gold dragon is naturally unable to move. All this is just the beginning, and then the enchantment draws endless heaven and earth power with the general situation of the heavens and the earth, and makes a colorful palm print. The power of heaven and earth opens up time and space. The saint''s supreme power. So far, apart from the eyes of days, the strongest forces appear in the heavens and the earth. Almost everyone who can see the sky announced the death penalty of Zhongshan at this moment. Who took it? It is impossible for the next, even a group of people who fight in the distant star sky, stopped by the appalling palm. The power of heaven and earth, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and even the distant stars are dim, everyone knows the terror of this palm. Fortunately, this palm is extremely difficult even for the enchanting waving. With one hand, the colorful handprints are not fast, and they slowly move towards Zhongshan. Destroying the breath, making Zuxian look intimidated, too terrible, who could take it? In the void gazebo. Mo Zi''s heart announced the death penalty of Zhong Shan at this moment, but his eyes were still staring at the palm print. "what?" Suddenly there was a sound of amazement around him. "What''s wrong?" Mozi wondered. Did nt Mi Tian look forward to Zhongshan''s death? Now Zhongshan is about to die. Where does Mi Tian look? He didn''t look at the battle in the sky, how did he look at the direction of Lingxiao Heaven? "No, no!" Mi Tian frowned. "What''s wrong?" Mozi wondered. "There, there is that little purple pavilion in Lingxiao Tianting!" Mi Tian is getting weird. Mozi looked. There was a courtyard not far from the Changsheng Hall. There was a high mountain in the courtyard. There was indeed a small purple pavilion on the mountain. However, the small purple pavilion was empty. Only the wind chimes at the eaves of the pavilion rang slightly. . "That empty pavilion? What''s wrong?" Mozi wondered. "It''s not an empty pavilion. Someone was there before. Didn''t you find it before? A woman in white!" Mi Tian asked. "I didn''t pay attention to the people in the Ling Xiao heaven court when I came, maybe there is, it''s not surprising, maybe she left!" Mo Zi shook his head. "It wasn''t gone, but it suddenly disappeared. I didn''t care about it. I just looked around at the Lingxiao Heavenly Court with my eyes. For the white woman, I didn''t even care, but when I looked at the sky just now, the woman in Tingzhong Suddenly it was gone, and I even carefully searched with sacred knowledge, so it was gone! "Mi Tian affirmed. "Hidden your sacred knowledge? How could Dasao have such a person? Do you see ...!" Mozi said half-stopped. "May I read it wrong? I didn''t notice it at the beginning. Only when she disappeared did I notice that she disappeared. I must have been there before. Didn''t you have the magic of ''back light''? Don''t believe you search the pavilion and look at me. Isn''t that right, weird, so weird, that someone can hide me? Mi Tian kept wondering. Mo Zi doubted, but nodded. I saw Mo Zi poking out his right index finger, slightly facing the purple pavilion in the distance. Suddenly, a black light shot into the kiosk. Mozi moved too fast, and everyone looked up to the sky, and Mozi didn''t find it at all. After Mo Zi passed, the scene in the pavilion shook, and there were even some images of the breeze blowing. "call!" It''s as if the previous scene was brought back to life, and the magical power is back! In the same year, in the Star Hall arranged by the son-in-law, when watching the son-in-law''s last words with Zhong Shan and his party, Mo Zi once performed it. The same is true now, returning to the previous scene. However, Mo Zi returned for a while, but no one came in. "The images in three days, I have gone back, and there is no woman you said!" Mo Zi shook his head. "No, no, there must be. I saw a woman in white with a very pure face. She looked up at Zhongshan as if she looked up and cared about it. It should be another woman who is not clear about Zhongshan. It must be!" Mi Tian said immediately. "Nothing in the light!" Mo Zi shook his head. There was a moment of silence in the sky, and Mozi naturally believed in it, because the saintly saints could not make mistakes in this kind of thing, nor could they have any illusions, because he was a saint. In this case, it was true that there was a woman sitting there, but the return light could not be displayed. "If really, as you said, this woman should have a very strange system, at least not human!" Mo Zi shook his head. "It''s another mysterious woman, and this mammoth really hides a lot of weirdness." The heavenly saint nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------- Altitude. A huge flame environment has completely become the focus of the Quartet. A group of extreme mantras and sky gods deep in the starry sky. The lords and princes below watched a crowd of ancestors, two saints in the void pavilion, and almost everyone stared. Zhongshan would be miserable for Yinghuo, and she even threw two slaps. Yinghuo wanted to kill Zhongshan at all costs at this moment, and she used the best power of the saint to mobilize the world to destroy Zhongshan. The flame environment draws the power of the Three Thousand Heavens Road to form a vacuum that is infinite, and only instills the power of the endless disaster avenue to continuously wash and squeeze the body of Zhongshan. It is the strongest palm that the detective waved with a palm print and accumulated the power of the world. Endless power is drawn, the starry sky is dim, and the heavens and the earth are dried up, and everything turns into a colorful and huge palm print. Destroying the sky is not enough to describe the abnormality of this palm. Ordinary ancestors did not dare to be contaminated in the slightest, and even when they waved with confusion, it was very difficult. One palm makes Yingwu wave the power that feels difficult, and its power can be imagined. The Zhongshan facing this palm is the deepest experience. Before the palm prints arrived, Zhongshan, the kind of devastating breath, was about to suffocate. Feeling this palm, Zhongshan instinctively produced a feeling of destruction. Can''t even resist the idea of ??resistance. Let the palm of the power of the day gather together slowly. Getting closer and more dangerous. At this moment, the body of the true dragon was immovable. The powerful force of the scourge of the astronomical star. If it was changed to an adult''s body, Zhongshan was even crushed by crushing force at the moment. That is, the strength of the true dragon body has persisted until now. But all this is not enough, can not move, let the strongest palm print on the body? Zhongshan understands that as long as this palm touches himself, even if the real dragon''s body is strong, it will fly back to annihilation. Even the ancestral artifacts will not be able to stop the power of this world. too strong! Die here? The real dragon stared at him with disapproval and unwillingness. The strong pride supported Zhenlong''s defeat. "expensive!" A difficult roar made a small noise. " !" On top of the true dragon''s head, endless dark clouds suddenly appeared, a crack in the center of the dark cloud, the crack suddenly opened, and a huge purple emotionless eye suddenly opened! Eye of Heaven Penalty, open! As soon as the eye of the sky punishment opened, endless purple light shone down and suddenly weakened some of the power of the disaster avenue. However, the power of the disaster avenue was too strong. Even if Zhongshan could move slightly, it could not be done. Too much action. And the strongest palm print on the opposite side is getting closer and closer to Zhongshan! As soon as the eyes of the heaven punishment appeared, the minds of the dignitaries suddenly loosened a little, but the danger did not go away, and they could not rest at all. The ancestors who watched, all had their pupils shrunk, and Zhongshan actually had this kind of baby? What is this eye? So like the eyes of days? In the void gazebo. "Sure enough, there is a backhand, how many things are there in this Zhongshan?" Mi Tian Shen said. "Unfortunately, it''s too late. Under this palm, this ''sky of the sky'' can''t be the opponent to confuse that palm!" Mo Zi shook his head and sighed. Everyone was shocked by Zhong Shan''s eye for heaven punishment, but Yinghuo didn''t, because Yinghuo had seen it in the heavenly place of Shi Tian. With a stare in Yinghui''s eyes, he became more and more focused on urging the ''strongest palm print'' towards Zhongshan. The speed of the strongest palm print suddenly doubled. At this moment, the confused face in the fog was also a little stunned. , Suppress everything in the world, unmatched! Eye of the sky? Even if you have ten heavenly eyes, there is only one way to destroy them. "Boom, boom, boom .....................!" Around the eyes of the sky punishment, all of a sudden, a total of one hundred heavenly thoughts popped out, all around the eyes of the sky punishment, although extremely indifferent, but the hundred heavenly thoughts appeared together, but it was extremely shocking. These hundred heavens were summoned by Zhongshan alone. Can one person recruit so many heavens? In the void gazebo. "Where there is no sky and no land, can you recruit heaven?" Mi Tian said, slightly surprised. "No, these are not heavenly ways!" Mo Zi stared intently, and gradually recognized those heavenly ways that were not the world of a thousand. "Eye of the sky can actually imitate the Tao of Heaven? What a weird thing." Mi Tian shook his head. "No, these are not just as simple as imitations. Hundred heavenly roads have actually opened up the surrounding Zhongshan, forcing the force of the disaster-stricken avenue? Let the world of the world be filled with hundreds of heavenly roads? What is Zhongshan doing?" Mozi became more dignified. "Hundred heavens form a columnar circle that encloses the body of Zhongshan true dragon, so that the body of Zhongshan true dragon can move, but it is better to form a prison cage so that Zhongshan has nowhere to run, he fled It is not within that range, and the strongest palm print is coming soon. The closer to Zhongshan, the stronger the strongest palm prints are around. The strongest palm print is invincible. Zhong Shan only waits to die! "Mi Tian shook his head. "I see. Zhongshan stretches out a circle-shaped world. He wants to call the power of the soldiers'' veins!" Mozi said immediately. "Not enough, far from enough. He has too little control over Bing Zhitian''s veins. Even if he moves all of them, he cannot be the opponent of the strongest palm print. The only thing waiting for him is destruction! He is not saved!" Mi Tian followed. ***: On the third day of going out, please ***, the battle will come out tomorrow. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 69： Tenmakaikaikai Chapter 69: The Demon Realm Opens The eyes of the Heavenly Punisher shrouded Zhongshan, and a hundred heavens came out. It even formed a columnar circle, surrounding the body of the true dragon of Zhongshan in the center, and immediately pushed the power of the disaster avenue out of this range. Yinghuo is fully focused on this strongest palm print. Naturally, there isn''t much concern about the power of the disaster-stricken avenue, because the strongest palm print is getting closer and closer to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan has nowhere to escape. Zhongshan Zhenlong''s incarnation can move again, but it can only move in the `` prisoner cage '''' formed by one hundred heavenly pillars. For Zhongshan, all this is enough. "Ang ~!" The dragon snarled, and suddenly, a white beam of light penetrated the side of the true dragon. The veins of the soldiers, the veins of the soldiers are reappeared, wrapped in a hundred heavens. With the power of the divine realm to drive the scourge of the astronomical star, Zhongshan has only one purpose: to connect this small space with the heavens and the earth, and then gather the veins of soldiers. Seeing that the strongest palm print was approaching, Zhong Shan did not dare to hesitate. The true dragon''s body is attached to the heaven of the soldier. Among the nineteen claws, nine claws are erected to make a split axe. "Ang ~!" Once again, a dragon yin, the eye of heaven punishment shining a dazzling light to cover the real dragon, and a hundred heavenly paths suddenly gathered toward the center, quickly rushing into the heavens of the soldier. "Open the three styles, the heavens and the troops together?" Jin Peng recognized at a glance. Sure enough, as Jin Peng said, the three patterns of Kaitian followed the true dragon''s bending, and a huge giant axe suddenly condensed, with a vast power to cut off towards the strongest palm print ushered in the opposite. The huge giant axe, with Zhongshan''s indomitable will, was strongly cut off. Compared to before the release of the Holy Land of Heaven, Xiushan Zhongshan added two more days, and stood at the home of Dasao, turning himself into a true dragon. He opened up the power of the three styles and naturally broke out five times that day. The mighty mighty power radiates dazzling white light. With an unyielding will, rush to the strongest palm print oncoming. Opposite, Yingmu sneered. It''s natural to see that the power of Kaitian III has increased by five times, but this time, Kaitian III is facing the strongest palm print. Kaitian three styles? In front of the strongest palm print, still want to be able to? It is not as strong as the strongest palm print even if it is enhanced a hundred times! The majesty officials all looked at it diligently, and the ancestral ancestors stared seriously. In the void gazebo. "Awesome move. If Yinghuo didn''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth to sneak attacks on Yinghuo, it might still have an effect. Unfortunately, this time not only confronted Yinghuo but also made the strongest palm print. The mountain is finally dead! "The sage of the heavens sneered. But Mozi never spoke. Zhongshan was able to come to this step, which has greatly exceeded Mozi''s expectations, and death can be passed on to the world forever! Altitude. Yingchao''s face was exposed, and the power of Kaitian''s three styles and the strongest palm print finally collided. At this moment, Yingchao''s eyes even emitted a frenzied light. In the hands again, the strongest palm seal shed a more dazzling light. Opposite was the incarnation of Zhongshan Zhenlong, who was in Kaitian three styles. The dragon''s eye suddenly fell into a sudden, and the success or failure was here. Just a moment after the collision, one meter behind the confused, suddenly a crack appeared. Rift, space rift? No, the space here has long been destroyed by the sky. Where does the space come from, the state of the black hole, and where is the breach? But on this moment, the rift really appeared. Suddenly appeared, suddenly opened a huge gap, suddenly showed a vast world, and suddenly produced a weird visual sense of space collapse. It''s as if he wants to collapse the enchantment into that world. Below, countless Zuxian''s eyes widened, and they were amazed to see the sudden cracks, one by one, as if they didn''t believe what they saw. What it is? In the void pavilion, Mo Zi and Mi Tian were originally concerned about Zhong Shan''s life and death. However, at the moment when the crack appeared, the two stood up at the same time. Even as a saint of two people, it is impossible to watch this sudden scene inconceivably. "How come?" Mozi was surprised. "The demon world is cracking? The demon world? How could it be the demon world, how could it be so coincident?" Mi Tian also cried in surprise. Entrance to the Devil Realm? Since the saint shouted, he couldn''t be wrong. As soon as the entrance to the Devil Realm opened, the suction, like the collapse of space, suddenly made the faintness in the vanity stand up suddenly. The fascinating Disaster Star Avenue has formed the power to mobilize the forces of the heavens and the earth. It is scattered around. At this moment, there is no body fit. The stable state of nature cannot naturally be compared with the invincible state of Body Fit. What''s more, at this moment, all the minds are concentrated on the strongest palm print, and there is no concern at all about itself. What''s more important is that the surrounding area is covered with the power of the disaster avenue. As long as there is a strong person approaching, you must know immediately. No one can reach behind him silently. Being in an absolutely invincible position, this focused more attention on the strongest palm print. How could Yingwon think of a deadly threat coming back behind her? It was as if the army commander commanded the army to attack in an all-round way, and all the soldiers were sent out. When the enemy was about to be wiped out, he was surprised to find that the guards of the commander''s camp were all enemy spies. At this moment, Yingchao felt this kind of feeling. With no precautions all over her body, she was stunned, and half of her body fell into the demon world. Moreover, Yinghao also found that the opening of the demon world was not for no reason, but that there was a powerful demon in it that was forcibly pulling with the strange power of the demon, and there were countless undead predecessors rushing towards themselves. Into the Devil Realm? When fascinated by a puppet, the whole body of hair was upright and quickly twisted the body, trying to get rid of this collapse. Vaguely, Yinghao found that in the demon world, a demon who looked like a woman in white clothes was pulling herself forcibly. Struggling hard, fainting and even grasping the direction of the strongest palm print, dragging the body, pulling the body out of the realm of the devil. And at this moment of sorrow, this moment of slackness, this moment of distorted power, suddenly deformed the strongest palm print, changed the direction of mana, and weakened the power even more. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Kaitian three styles and the strongest palm print of power change made a super collision. The dazzling light illuminates in all directions, and the center shines like a sun, dazzling, and in an instant, countless people can''t open their eyes. People only know that Zhongshan''s powerful force collided fiercely with the strongest palm print. The huge collision formed a dazzling light that made people unable to open their eyes. For a while, people didn''t know the result. Only a small number of people can see the inside, among them Mozi and Mitian. The duo did not see the woman in white, but did not prevent them from guessing. "Is the heavenly demon world so cleverly opened?" Mi Tian said in horror. "Furthermore, the demonic realm is opened from the inside, and the one that can open the demonic realm is at least a ''comfortable demon,'' or even a ''great liberty demon.''" Mo Zi Shen said. "It must be Zhongshan, otherwise it is impossible to be so clever, it must be him, Zhongshan, Zhongshan, he actually connected to the demon world?" Midian''s tone became more gloomy. The two saints stared at heaven solemnly. The dazzling light faded away. Where there is no space, naturally there are no big spatial waves, and all the ancestors can see it clearly. After a while of struggling, Yinghuo finally got rid of the giant mouth of the demon world, and he came back again. The rift in the demon world closed at this moment, as if it had never been before. On the other hand, Zhongshan s three opening styles also officially exhausted their power, and the strongest palm print was completely dissipated. Even with countless calculations, accurate to the level of enchantment in the Devil Realm, and even if the strongest palm print was offset by Kaitian''s three styles, the aftermath of that power seemed to spread to Zhongshan. Zhongshan only felt that many of the real dragon''s bones were roaring, as if they were bursting. "boom!" Zhongshan, the body of the true dragon, was slammed down by the aftershock and shot into the sky below, towards Lingxiao Heavenly Court. "call!" When the weak true dragon fell into the heavens and the earth, it suddenly turned into Zhongshan''s appearance. The cinnabar gold dragon surrounds Zhongshan, which offsets the general impact of Zhongshan. "puff!" In the air, Zhongshan spurted against his blood. "boom!" Zhongshan fell in front of the Changsheng Hall. "Holy King!" Baiguan admired. But Zhongshan didn''t bother, but looked up at the sky and looked at the trembling ambiguity. Yingchao got rid of the demon world, but at this moment, instead of rushing to kill Zhongshan, he looked at the surroundings very carefully, and when the figure was condensed, the astronomical avenue reappeared and fit into the avenue to form invincible defense. That one moment ago was so shocking! Even though Yingchao was a saint, she was very excited. Zhongshan fell in front of the Changsheng Hall, but was able to see the fascinating face in the avenue. The fascinating face was flushing at the moment. Flushing? Zhongshan knew he was successful. This flush was not frightened by the sudden opening of the demon world, because the saint did not fear the rift at all, and even came out of the collapsed force as soon as he was struggling. This flush is the backwash from the strongest palm print just now. Even if Yingwo''s back bite was very small, with only minor injuries, Zhongshan felt enough. Because Zhongshan was waiting for another good news from the underworld. Underworld, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. In addition to the previous ministers, eleven more black robes appeared. The first one said to Zhongshan Weiwei, "Head of the Ninth Army, Wang Ku is willing to serve the Holy King!" "Like I said, go!" Zhong Shan waved his hand, and the emperor figure veered towards the eleven people in front of him. Wang Kui, with his ten ancestral ancestors, arrived at Zhongshan after a long time. In the middle of the sun, in front of the hall of longevity. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky. Just now, the Demon Realm opened to sneak into the enchanting, and it only succeeded once. Once again, there was absolutely no effect. However, Zhongshan didn''t care. The blood of Zhongshan''s mouth was blood, and he looked at the sky with cold eyes. The faint flushed face also slowly disappeared, apparently coming over. Looking down, Yingmu looked down at Zhongshan again. The "eye of the sky" in the sky has disappeared. This Zhongshan is indeed weird. "You have no more chance!" Yingwu''s cold voice came. "No, you have no chance again!" Zhong Shan sneered. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 70： Strong Chapter 70The Great Might Zhongshan''s three opening styles are the strongest palm prints against Yingying. No matter what the reason was, everyone believed that Zhong Shan blocked the sage''s blow. When the ancestral ancestors looking around looked at Zhong Shan again, there was no gloat at first, but a kind of trembling. This Zhongshan is too powerful, this big **** is too weird. Even the saints have suffered in Zhongshan''s hands many times. However, people don''t care about this, they care about Zhongshan''s last sentence. Is there no more chance for you? Yingying has no chance? What do you mean? Even the faintness in the sky was a surprise. Just then, Zhong Shan waved gently. Behind him, Baiguan quickly made way from the center. "Oh!" The gate of Changsheng Hall opened suddenly. Slowly, from the gate, came out one after another in black robes. Wrapped in black robes one by one, but did not hide their powerful breath. A total of eleven, eleven ancestral wonderland came out of the hall of longevity. Ancestor? Dasao still has eleven ancestors? how come? How can it be? Why didn''t Zhong Shan recruit at first? Who are they? What does it have to do with Dasao? Zuxian looked around in surprise. In the void gazebo. Mo Zi and Mi Tian also sat down again, and when they saw the eleven figures coming out of the Palace of Longevity, Mi Tian was surprised again: "Ancestral Immortals? Eleven? The eleven ancestors slowly walked towards Zhongshan. Under the eyes of everyone, they came side by side, and only one walked in front. "Head of the Ninth Army, King Skull, meet the Holy King!" Wang Shou said slightly. "Meet the Holy King!" Ten ancestors followed. Grandma''s courtier? Another eleven ancestors? Above the distant starry sky, the ancestors brought by the sky spell took a breath of air. Dasao actually has Zuxian? So powerful? Tianshenzi also stared at Zhongshan below. When he saw eleven ancestors worshiping Zhongshan together, his eyes were suddenly narrowed. Eleven ancestors? Enough for the saints to be daunted. In the sky of Ling Xiaotianting, the confused face looked ugly. Although the injury just now was not a big deal, but after all, there was a point, but it was easy to destroy Zhongshan, but unfortunately now, there are 11 extra ancestors. Eleven ancestors have just finished worshipping. Just at this moment, countless strong people in the Quartet suddenly changed their faces. To the southeast, suddenly there was a vast breath, and it was the ancestor again? And still a large group of ancestors? In a blink of an eye, the group of ancestors came. Ancestors flew, Wang Su suddenly stood up. Zhong Shan waved his hand and stopped Wang Skull! Stop the army officer! "call!" A gust of wind passed and ten figures stopped in midair. As soon as the ten figures stopped, some officials of Dasao suddenly showed joy, because they saw a Dasao man inside, falling star dust. Especially Mr. Corpse, Mr. Corpse looked at Luoxing Chen unexpectedly, and Luoxing Chen also reached Zuxian? What adventure did he fail? Ten people looked around, and then one of them quickly fell in front of the Changsheng Hall. Ten ancestral gods come to the palate? Who are they? A large number of onlookers were surprised. For the first thin man in a black robe. Stepped forward and suddenly worshiped in front of Zhongshan. "The leader of the eleventh army of Daxun, Shen Gongbao, and his grandson Zhunchen, met the holy king!" "Shen Gongbao?" As soon as the name came out, countless powerful people in the Quartet called out. The catastrophe Shen Gongbao? Shen Gongbao, who has been killed by countless experts? This is not much, the main sentence the eleventh army regiment? And "Mr. Jun Jun"? "Meet the Holy King!" Luo Xingchen said respectfully to the other eight ancestors. "Okay, Shen Qing has worked hard!" Zhong Shan immediately lifted Shen Gongbao, a scene suitable for monarchs and ministers. The appropriate scenes of the monarchs and ministers are naturally better in the eyes of the Dalai people, but they are extremely dazzling in the eyes of the ancestors and the enchanting eyes. Is Daxue''s ancestor again? "You are here for my uncle, Zhongshan would like to thank you. If you wish to join my uncle, Zhongshan will certainly live up to you!" Zhong Shan said to the eight ancestors. "I waited for Nature to join Dayu, and met the Holy King!" The eight said again. "Okay, okay, okay!" Zhongshan satisfied. What a touching scene for recruiting talents, but this moving scene became even more dazzling in the eyes of Yingchao. twenty one? In a blink of an eye, twenty-one ancestors appeared? Is there anything wrong? Even the sky curse and others in the distant starry sky watched this scene with their breath, as if they didn''t want to believe what the eyes saw. As for the ancestors who were preparing to lay down the stone in the surroundings, at this moment, they were suffocating one by one. Ma''am? Twenty-one more ancestors came out. This, this is still a stone in the well. The heavens are confused, and they dare not touch the edge. Dasao actually has 26 ancestors? Is this still a small court? No, Zhongshan is even more perverted. Actually let Ying confused eat for a long time. Zhong Shan still seemed to be inadequate, turned his head and looked at the Changsheng Temple again. A group of ancestors also looked at the Changsheng Hall with Zhongshan. "Slap, slap, slap ........." There was a sound of heavy sounds slowly in the Hall of Longevity. Another kind of ancestral breath came from the inside. People opened their eyes and looked inside. Inside the hall, stepped out a huge white wolf slowly, the white wolf stepped out, the body suddenly became the size of a hundred feet, and the powerful ancestral breath was issued by the white wolf. But this white wolf in ancestral wonderland is just a mount. Because above it, there was still a person standing. A person who can step down the wolf ancestor in Wonderland as a mount? "Emperor Xuanzang?" The sky curse in the distant sky suddenly cried. The faintness in the sky changed the sad face. Yingchao also knows, Emperor Xuanzang? Actually Emperor Xuanzang? Is he also stunned? Who else can step down at their feet willingly? There is only one person in the world, and that is Emperor Xuanzang! Emperor Xuanzang did not release the power of the ancestral immortal, Ying Huo was not without doubt that he was fake, but from the whole of Emperor Xuanzang and the Baizhang Giant Wolf, Ying Xu felt the independence of Emperor Xuanzang at the entrance to the heaven of heaven Some blood veins. It is true that Di Xuanzhang''s breath is right. The wolf clan in the world can only have the noble blood breath, only Di Xuanzhang is alone. Emperor Xuanzang didn''t let out the power of Zuxian right now, because he was disdainful! There is a sadness in Yingchao''s heart, and then fight? Can we fight again? Just fighting Zhongshan a while ago, he received a small amount of wounds. Now Zhongshan is strong again. After another battle, Zhongshan has 22 more ancestors, and more abnormal Emperor Xuanzang. What are you going to fight? At this moment, fainting seems to be sober. Staring at the Ling Xiao Tian Ting below, my hearts were mixed. A kind of depression that can''t be vented straight into the heart. Why is this happening? Why is this happening? ***: On the fourth day of going out, I can''t see everyone''s comments, and I don''t know how the chapters are performing these days, but I still ask for it in advance! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 71： fierce look Chapter 71 Jinpeng, Swordman Tu, Skeleton Zuxian, Luo Xingchen, Shen Gongbao, eight accompanying Zuxian, and White Wolf. At this moment on the Ling Xiao heaven, there are already two *** ancestral wonderland strong. There is also the mysterious Emperor Xuanzang, and the unbelievable strength of Zhongshan, the great emperor! Is Yinghuo even better? Not to mention that the twelve people in the starry sky that can stop the strong man such as Tian Mang are the old monsters of Tianjia. The strength of this grandma has far exceeded everyone''s expectations. The magistrates were so excited that the two saints, Mi Tian and Mo Zi, were watching silently at this moment. After a while, Mi Tian Cai Shen said: "Mo Zi, are you sorry now?" "Remorse?" Mo Zi sank. "I regret not killing Zhongshan with me!" Mi Tian Shen cried. Mo Zi shook his head. "Going on like this, the situation of heaven and earth will change. The Emperor Qin of the East will come out. Not long ago, I just returned from the South. The South Emperor was the former Emperor Taiyi. Will it become the Emperor of Heaven? By then, this world will no longer be the age of our saints. "Mi Tian continued to persuade Mozi. Mo Zi stared at Zhongshan in the distance and shook his head: "The chaos in the world is imminent. At this moment, if I really fight with you, the chaos will advance, and the origin of these chaos will be punished by heaven. I don''t want to bring about this great cause and effect. Why, you want to bear this cause and effect? ??" Mo Zi''s expression changed after he spoke. Yes, now Zhongshan already has a group of forces to compete with the saints. Here, nearly half of the saints in the world are gathered here. If it is really dark, the world must be motivated by this battle. At least the world''s ancestors are looking for them In this way, the chaos in the world was destroyed. Cause and effect? Cause and effect of the chaos in the world? "I didn''t consider it comprehensively!" Mi Tian sighed slightly. The strong men behind Zhong Shan stood so many times. It was indeed inconvenient to participate in this battle. He took a deep look at Zhongshan with a fierce look in the distance, shook his head in the sky, and shot into the starry sky between steps, becoming the first saint to leave. Mozi watched Mi Tian walk away, and on the face in the mist, there was a slight *** in the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer. The results of Ling Xiao Tian Ting have not yet been separated, but the situation is extremely clear. The ancestors who looked around looked at the fascination in the sky, and looked at the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, their faces constantly changing. The surprise had passed, and the horror was slowly accepted by the ancestors. It didn''t take long for this horror to become frightened. Some great wise ancestors immediately judged the situation, and one by one thought of escape. As long as there is nothing wrong with the head, this battle is almost to an end. Once the war was over, if Zhong Shan launched a fierce battle, dozens of ancestors would besiege them, and no one could escape then. Suddenly, several ancestors quietly withdrew from everyone''s attention, and fled away outside the boundary of Fengzuka. Of course, there are still some who are lucky, but after seeing that the sky in the distance is gone, no one has any luck anymore and fled away one by one. Zhong Shan didn''t have time to pay attention to these ancestors at this moment. Zhong Shan''s eyes were still staring at the sky, staring at the confusion with his fists. The situation is indeed very beneficial to himself, but after all, he ruined his ''Tiankong'', and even threw him two slaps in front of people all over the world. Confusing may not rise to fight once. "Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "The minister is here!" Jin Peng responded proudly. "Kill!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Shan, You Shui, You Quan yelled at almost the same time, and each quickly adapted to the Tao, took out their respective magic weapons, and fought against the five disciples in front of them. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Five confusing disciples also quickly conformed to the heavenly path, and ten heavenly paths collided with each other, with a powerful impact and a huge space swinging. The battle of the ancestors was very fierce. The battle of the ten ancestors was a huge black hole and a huge wave of space. Of course, after watching the saints'' shots, the battle of the ten ancestors was nothing. . "Om!" "Om!" Heaven, heaven, heaven! In front of the Longevity Hall, Wang Ku and other ancestors quickly flew up into the sky, one by one, and for a while, between two dozen arrogant heavens and heavens standing upright, with a strong momentum toward the five enchanting The disciples went away. The five enchanting disciples, even if they were ancestors, can''t stand it now. In exhaustion, they quickly fled towards the enchanting saint. When Zhong Shan waved his hand, no one in the sky was chased by the group of ancestors, just following Zhong Shan together, staring at the confusion. The general trend, fainting and fighting again, can not achieve the slightest result, and there is the Emperor Xuanzang who has not shot. Yingwu stared at Zhongshan desperately, trying to rush down, but Da''ao''s strength was like a strong shadow suppressing Yingwu''s heart, and Yingying tried to restrain herself. Because this battle is not only facing Zhong Shan, but also facing the 27 ancestors, as well as the mysterious Emperor Xuanzang. hit? At this time, Yingchao didn''t think he could be stunned. For example, a few years ago, Tian Xuanzi was defeated by Emperor Xuanzhang alone, and then he broke through again. How can he win again? Even if she wins, she will fall to the position of saint because of this battle, and even fall. So Yingchao hates very much at this moment! Why is this happening? "Ang ~!" There was a dragon chant in Zhongshan''s body, and the nineteen claws transported the golden dragon into the sky, and the cinnabar gold dragon on the side also followed the sky. The two golden dragons rushed into the sea of ??Qi Yun, between Zhang Ya dance claws, the sea of ??Qi Yun roared like a tsunami. "Yinghuo, I said, I''m waiting at any time, I can do it, and you can do it. Now, I don''t welcome you in the world, where do you come from, go back where you are!" Zhongshan said coldly. As at the beginning, Zhong Shan s words were extremely presumptuous, and he did not give a stunned face. Previously, people only thought that Zhong Shan had a problem in his head and uttered wild words, but now people have discovered that Zhong Shan seems to be telling a fact . Because Zhongshan already has that strength. The strength of a positive sage. Everyone looked at Yingwu again. Although the confused face could not be seen clearly, the confused fist had been clenching, showing the contradiction in the heart and the shame in the heart. "Master, Master!" A disciple whispered. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The angry apprehension raised his head and roared, a sage''s unwillingness, and the sage''s resentment followed the roar. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" For a time, above the sky, a large number of sky and earth blasts appeared in all directions, and weird suddenly exploded small black holes, dense, and numerous black holes exploded in the sky to show the mood of confusion. "Ang ~!" Over the sea of ??luck, the twin dragons sang, and the sound of victory filled the world. "Oh!" In the sky above the cloud of Qiyun, suddenly a large cloud of Jincancan appeared. The cloud of Jincancan came out of nowhere. Among the clouds, there were about 3,000 micro-beams of different colors. Jin Cancan Clouds suddenly shot a lot of golden light onto the two nineteen-pronged golden dragons. For a time, the two golden dragons were released and became more solid. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Ssangyong resounded, and it resounded a lot, as if it had obtained great benefits. Glancing at Ssangyong with dread. "Hum!" Ying groaned in dismay. Between the big sleeves flickering, Yingwou disappeared with his five disciples in an instant. The small black holes above the head also quickly recovered. That weird Jincancan cloud also disappeared strangely. If it weren''t for the two powerful Jinlong''s powerful bodies, they would have dreamed the same. Yingyu finally succumbed and left? "Roar!" There was a huge cheer from Ling Xiaotianting. "The potential, defeat the saint, congratulations to the king, heaven and earth reward the defeat of the saint!" Mr. Zong cried immediately. Zhong Shan glanced deeply at the place where he left, before slowly turning to look at Mr. Zhe: "The trend of defeat?" "Yes, it is the situation of defeating the saint. There have been rumors since ancient times. This is not a gift of days, but a gift of three thousand heavens. The specific benefits are unknown, but there have been rumors. It will be bestowed by heaven and earth. All those who have defeated the saints will achieve heaven. With this defeated saints, there will be no disadvantages in the battles of the future! "Mr. Zhe excited. Zhong Shan nodded, what''s the use of defeating the saint, what Mr. Zhe said was vague, and he could only study it later. Yinghuo was finally driven away by himself, and all the ancestral ancestors who looked around looked away. In the distance, in the void gazebo, the saint of the heaven also left. The people in Ling Xiao Tian Ting cheered. Speaking now, it looks like there is only that one enemy, the sky curse. However, a group of people in Tian Mang couldn''t even pass the level of Tian Shenzi, and there were so many ancestors in front of the house, how long can Tian Mang hold alone? Is the situation good? But Zhongshan was still extremely dignified. Because Zhongshan found that the red-breasted pink lotus on the eyebrow turned blue! Before Yingwo departed and stared at the sky, Zhongshan''s broccoli pink lotus had not turned blue, but at this moment, it turned blue? The fierce aspect? At this stage, what other fierce looks? Where is the ferocious look from? Mozi? Impossible, everything that his previous attitude has stated, no matter what attitude towards Dasao, this time should not be shot. Since it is not Mozi, who will it be? Is there still a peerless master hidden here? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 72： Tiandao Zixian Chapter 72Tian Daozi Appears On the Ling Xiao heaven court, the people cheered. In the thousands of worlds, people gradually realized that the saint is the strongest being in the world, but just now, the saintly king forced a powerful saintly life away. The Holy King is the strongest person in the world. "Long live the Holy King!" "Long live the Holy King!" ... The people shouted, and officials were very excited at the moment. However, a group of officials did not show much excitement, because they saw Zhong Shan''s expression, and now Zhong Shan''s expression was more solemn than before. Still dignified? Isn''t Yingchao gone? What else is the Holy King worrying about? Yi Yan, Wang Jingwen, and other human bodies came to Zhongshan''s dignity and searched one by one. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The roar of the white wolf suddenly came from behind Zhong Shan. Howling White Wolf? The crowd looked behind them together. "Xianxian? What did you find?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. The white wolf of the ancestral fairyland turned out to be the immortal. At this moment, Xianxian was holding Emperor Xuanzang, eyes staring southeast with red light. Following Xianxian''s eyes, everyone looked in that direction. It was very common there, and nothing special was seen. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, Xianxian roared in that direction, and the sound produced an extremely shocking sound wave. Direct southeast. "call!" Suddenly, a gust of wind blew from the ground. Above the Ling Xiao heaven, Baiguan''s clothes fluttered immediately. The strange winds naturally convinced everyone that there was something in the southeast. However, most people can''t see it, only Xianxian saw it. Whirring whirring! Suddenly, a gust of wind raged again in the distance, and something on that side gradually came out. Between the gust of wind, a red cloud gradually appeared out of thin air. The people in Ling Xiao Tianting all stopped cheering, Hongyun? "Oh!" As everyone guessed, as before, Hongyun cracked from the center, suddenly exposing a huge **** eye. As soon as the blood eyes opened, a breathtaking breath directly pressed everyone''s mind, as if it were a saint''s breath, extremely overbearing. "Eye of Tianwei?" Zhong Shan recognized it at a glance. It was just a few decades ago that the Tianwei Eye of Tianjia appeared again outside the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. The strongest in the Tianjia family can feel the land of Beizhou through the eyes of Tianwei in Tianzhou? In the distant starry sky. Tian Shenzi and Tian Manzi originally fought, but when the power of heaven and earth was fascinated, when the heavens and earth were dim, the two powerful men stopped and looked down together. Seeing Zhongshan''s strength rising, the two sides narrowed their eyes and stopped fighting. In this situation, it is obvious that Tian Mang can no longer benefit. However, the God of Heaven and others did not show joy. At this moment, suddenly, under the storm, a red cloud suddenly appeared. "Eye of Tianwei?" Tenjinko''s pupils shrank. A group of tattered black robes suddenly showed a bad hunch. As soon as his body swayed, he would dive down. "Stop them!" Tian Mangu shouted loudly. The eleventh ancestor can naturally see that this is the eye of the family''s Tianwei, and the family has the power to impact the sky, and how can this group of tattered black robes break family affairs? Suddenly, the sky curse took the eleventh ancestor to stop the gods and others. "Get out of here!" The tattered black robe man headed hummed. "Impossible!" Tian Manzi said. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The two sides fought again very directly, but at this moment the nature changed greatly. Originally it was Tian Shenzi and others who blocked Tian Manzi, but in turn it was Tian Manzi who stopped and blocked Tian Shenzi and others. In the starry sky, once again, it was impossible. The eyes of Tianwei now appear, and there is boundless pressure all around the sky. In the distance, Mo Zi, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped in the air. Mo Zi s task was to stop Mi Tian. Since Mi Tian left, Mo Zi was not willing to stay here anymore, but this sudden change allowed Mo Zi s body Shape slightly stopped. Tianwei''s Eye of Tianwei? Like the purple eyes of Zhongshan, they are all refined from the eyes of the sky. However, it is clear that the eyes of Tianwei are much more mature and stronger than the purple eyes of Zhongshan. many. "Ang ~!" The two nineteen-clawed claws transported the golden dragon for a while roaring, and a powerful ferocity rushed out. Moreover, this ferocious weirdness is so powerful that it is more like possessing a saintly power. Sage''s mighty dragon roar? There was a slight accident in Zhongshan. Was it the so-called lost sage? Sure enough, the **** pupils of Tianwei''s eyes shrank sharply after Saint Weilong roared. Cast a look of surprise. Looking at the Golden Dragon of Fortune, Tianwei''s eyes shot red light slowly, red light shot out, and a **** and transparent figure slowly condensed in the void. The blood-colored transparent figure was a man with a prominent forehead and forehead, and there was a fierce destruction in his eyes. An overbearing breath deterred in all directions! It''s like a feeling of being king. Although it is not as superior as the saint s breath, it is even more boundlessly overbearing. "Projection?" Mr. Corpse called immediately. Is it just the projection? Was this projection revealed with the help of Tianwei''s eyes? In the distance, Mozi in the gazebo whispered coldly, "Tiandaozi? He is here?" Tiandaozi, Tianjia owner! This is the projection of the Tianjia owner! Tian Daozi looked towards Ling Xiao Tian Ting. The first person to look at was the Tianxia Peak of Lingxiao Tianting. Looking at the Tianxia Peak, Tian Daozi narrowed his eyes. Soon, Tian Daozi''s eyes turned away from the peak of the world, and turned to the square in front of the Changsheng Hall. A group of ancestors looked coldly. Tian Daozi''s eyes passed directly through the ancestors, saw Zhongshan directly, and stared at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan also stared at Tiandaozi coldly. As soon as this person appeared, Zhong Shan guessed who he was. It is also known that this is just a projection of the Tao of Heaven. projection? That s not the body, but a ray of divine thought condensing in the distance, just like the saint s divine thought in the past, it s a truth, but one is attached to the body of another, and one is condensed by the power of the surroundings. A body. Tian Dao Zi''s divine thought is a projection body that emerges with the power of Tian Wei''s eyes. "Zhongshan!" Tian Daozi said lightly. "Tiandaozi!" Zhongshan also said lightly. Tian Daozi only screamed, and visited the Lingxiao Heaven Court, and finally looked at Bai Langxianxian. When he saw Xianxian, Tian Daozi''s eyes were also narrowed. There was even a look of greed in his eyes. "Tiandaozi!" Zhong Shan suddenly blocked in front of Xianxian. Although Xianxian was very big, Zhong Shan was still standing in front of her. Seeing Zhong Shan standing in front of him, Tiandaozi sneered. "This woman is Emperor Xuanzang?" Tian Daozi sneered. woman? Hearing the words of Tian Daozi, almost everyone is weird for a while, is this man crazy? How did Emperor Xuanzang become a woman? But Mo Zi in the gazebo in the distance said with a faint eye: "A good Zhongshan, actually cheated my eyes, it really is a woman. Poor and confused, it was counted by Zhongshan from beginning to end!" Emperor Xuanzang''s face on the head of Xianxian changed. "Come down!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "call!" Emperor Xuanzang slowly landed on the ground. Gradually, in the incredible eyes of everyone, the fierce look of Emperor Xuanzang''s strange body gradually changed, and slowly became a beautiful woman. Jin Peng and others twitched in the face, queen? Actually a queen? Miss Yoyo? The other ancestors were also surprised. Obviously, with the eyes of the ancestors, they didn''t see it. No, this is not an obstacle to the eyes at all, it really changed. The ancestors were originally a bit ashamed, but it was thought that the sages who had previously stunned the sage were also deceived, and the ancestors were suddenly psychologically balanced. The saints are all gone, are we still abnormal? "When I was in Tianzhou, I heard that there was a peerless strong Emperor Xuanzhang in Dizhou. I originally saw it here, and I wanted to see how capable the Emperor Xuanzhang was. Unfortunately, it was a fox and a tiger." Tian Taozi said lightly. "You want to see Emperor Xuanzang, just go to the heaven of heaven!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Emperor Xuanzang isn''t worth me to go in person. It''s just an incident to deal with him, but unfortunately it''s a fake! Stir me up, but this wolf pet is not bad!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wolf pet? Immortal immediately became angry, and when she opened her mouth, a white light burst out from her mouth, crooked like a moon. As soon as Bai Guang came out, he shot directly at Tian Dao Zi. After all, Xian Xian was the ancestral wonderland. Once the powerful white light came out, a strong spatial fluctuation was suddenly cut off towards Tian Dao Zi. However, the strong one-and-a-half-month slash, as it flew towards Tiandaozi, seemed to have a great resistance to push it, but it slowly slowed down, became slower, and eventually stopped. "Still a temperament wolf pet? I like pets with character, the hotter the better!" Tian Daozi chuckled. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ............... Xianxian was furious, and opened her mouth, spit out the white half-moon chop madly, and rushed to Tiandaozi one by one. Zhong Shan standing in front of Xian Xian had his eyes narrowed, because Zhong Shan saw Tian Dao Zi''s radical method, and Xian Xian''s emotions were unstable by him, not a good sign. However, Zhongshan did not stop. Because Zhongshan is very fond of Xianxian, let''s be angry when you are angry, and help yourself to watch, as long as Xianxian can vent his hatred. "The fourteen skeleton ancestors, the eyes of the target Tianwei, destroyed me!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Yes!" Wang Skull and other skeletons answered immediately. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) ~： Updated language Updated language () Depressed Netcom, but also dropped the chain at a critical moment. Today''s network can be accessed on other websites, that is, the *** background can''t log in, so it can be updated to the Internet cafe now. In addition, today''s chess viewing has finally completed a four-day trip, and I got home, tired. Barely updated two chapters, and also took a break tomorrow, also two chapters. The day after tomorrow, there was a full-scale outbreak. Seven outbreaks were owed this month. Watching chess must complete the task. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to *** (***. ***) to vote for recommendation, ***, your support is my greatest motivation.) v11 Chapter 73： Tianjia brilliant Chapter 73The Glory of the Heavenly Family "The fourteen skeleton ancestors, the eyes of the target Tianwei, destroyed me!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Yes!" Wang Skull and other skeletons answered immediately. The fourteen ancestral wonderland skeletons immediately fit into the heavenly path. Fourteen huge heavenly paths suddenly skyrocketed. The fourteen ancestors shot Qi together, and even the saints would still wait. A horrible death breath rushed towards the eyes of Tianwei, and the momentum alone drove a lot of strong winds. In the distance, Tian Daozi saw Zhongshan send fourteen ancestors with his eyes narrowed. The detective waved. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Twenty heavens suddenly appeared behind him, and the twenty heavens of various colors suddenly trembled into the void. Mo Zi in the gazebo in the distance suddenly glanced: "The hidden method of the heavenly family? It is extraordinary!" Twenty heavens, that is, twenty ancestors! In addition to the projection of Tian Daozi, Tianjia once again sent twenty ancestors. Twenty? Plus eleven and thirty ancestors in the sky? In the distance, Zhongshan''s eyes condensed. Zhongshan can be sure that this is not the ultimate strength of the Tianjia family, and that Tianzhou has more ancestral gods than here. Heaven? The perverted Tianjia actually has so many strong people? What a brilliant home! For a time, the officials of the Daxun were silent. The original appearance of so many ancestors in the aunt was already shocking to the world, but the Tianjia family is even more horrible. So many ancestors just go out? Such a powerful heavenly home? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wang Ku and other fourteen ancestors collided with each other. The void shattered, forming huge black holes, enveloping a group of peerless powerhouses. There were six more ancestral ancestors in the Tianjia family, but under the guidance of Tiandaozi, they went straight to the peak of the world. In the distant starry sky, Tenjinko and others are crazy. "Roar ~~~~~~! Heaven curse, you look for death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Shouted at the head of the tattered black robe. Obviously, there was any big secret in the lower peak that day that could not be obtained by the collateral Tian family. The sky curse didn''t expect why the black-headed man suddenly became crazy. "Heavenly Son!" The head of the black robe suddenly called. "Yes!" Tian Shenzi answered immediately. "Among us, you have the greatest potential, and this method is also the one that you fuse the most. Prepare the six gods to fit!" Shouted the head of the black robe. "Once, no!" Exclaimed Tenjinko. "Tianjia supreme!" Shouted the head of the tattered black robe. "Yes!" Tenjinko bitterly. But the sky curse found weirdly. In front of the group of black robe people no longer rushed down, but backed up. Six of them blocked the sky curse and others, but the total number of headed tattered black robes and the **** son was six, but they formed a sphere. Occupies six directions: up, down, east, south, west, and north. "Six gods fit!" Cried the head of the tattered black robe. "Roar!" The six yelled at the same time for a lifetime, and then a blue light burst out from everyone. Slowly move closer to the center. The stars are shattered in the void, and the stars around them are broken. At this moment, Tian Mantra seemed to have guessed something and shouted, "Master, you, you are crazy!" Sky curse screamed and wanted to rush up. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the void, and after all, the sky spell was one step behind. The starry sky suddenly burst a black hole with a diameter of 10,000 miles. The shabby black robes of the six guardians were full of gloom. Black holes are slowly filling up. Exposing the scene after the explosion. There, five people in the raging black robes disappeared, and only Tian Shenzi stood in the void, closed his eyes, and felt that his strength was generally enhanced, surrounded by powerful golden energy, full of explosive power. There was a twitch on the face of the eleventh ancestor, and at this moment, the eleventh ancestor finally understood it. The six gods fit? Six of them combined into one? This, what is this? Can they be combined? "call!" Tenjinko opened his eyes, his torn black robe moved slightly, and a powerful momentum projected out from Tenjinko''s eyes. At this moment, the sage''s eyes on the forehead of the Son of God have been closed, and the eyes of the Son of God have become the eyes of the sage. At first glance, a sage''s overbearing breath hits all the ancestors, and all the ancestors are a spirit. "Old ancestor!" The six defenders were sad for a while. Tian Shenzi gave a cold glance at Tian Mang. Then look down. Below, three raged black robe men came out of the world peak, blocking six ancestral ancestors. But because of this, it leads to a greater sense of curiosity. "Stop the Heaven Spell!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "Yes!" The six tattered black robes responded immediately. The Tenjin Son swayed towards the bottom. "Where to go!" Tian Manchu yelled. But as soon as the mantra moved, the six tattered black robes stopped. Eleven ancestors naturally went to intercept the Tenjin Son. "boom!" Tenjinzi collided once with one of the ancestors, and the huge force caused the void to burst, and Tenjinzi took the opportunity to rush straight down. The eleventh ancestor quickly chased and killed the past. Ling Xiao heaven. As seen by the Son of Heaven, when the six ancestral ancestors rushed to the peak of the world, three more black robe men came out, and the eyebrows of the three also exposed powerful saints'' eyes. Cents. Outside of the sky, the battle was extremely fierce, and a large number of broken voids had destroyed the surrounding mountains and rivers. Tian Daozi looked at Tianxia Peak a little curiously. "Tian Lingzi is hiding here!" Tian Daozi said lightly. Fighting outside, Tian Daozi seems to be nothing at all. "Falling star dust! Eyes of heavenly power!" Zhong Shan ordered again. "Yes!" Falling Stardust Detector took out the ancestral bow of God, and put out a golden arrow. The arch of the **** pulled away, and a breath of ancient times came out. "Xuanyuan God Bow? Houyi God Arrow? Houyi Arrow?" Tian Daozi''s face changed slightly. "call out!" A sword shot, as if a golden dragon burst out, hitting Tian Wei''s eyes with **** pupils. The arrow speed is too fast. As Tiandaozi grabbed his hand, his face changed again. Because the golden dragon is just an afterimage, this arrow contains magical powers of time. When Tian Daozi grabbed the tail of the arrow, the tip of the arrow had slightly collided with Tianwei''s eyes. "boom!" Tianwei''s eyes trembled slightly, but Tiandaozi was angry. Backhand, Tian Daozi tossed the god''s arrow, the speed is also amazing, target, Zhongshan! "call out!" An arrow shot, and the momentum was not weaker than the one falling stardust, like a blood dragon turned around in front of Zhongshan. "Oh!" The weird scene happened again, and the powerful arrow reflected back to Tiandaozi at the same speed as before. "boom!" Tiandaozi split it with one palm. But in front of Zhong Shan, the emperor''s picture appeared out of thin air, reflecting the arrow of God and returning. Tian Daozi''s eyes were cold, and at this time, Zhong Shan was also cold. The detective waved. Above the sky, the nineteen claws lucky Jinlong roared suddenly. Then, one of the cinnabar gold dragons rushed to heaven. In the distance, Tian Daozi did not pay attention to the cinnabar gold dragon, but caught his eyes between his eyes, grabbed his hand, and the surrounding space was slightly dark, as if his palm was drawing endless energy around him. A push of the probe pushed a red beam of light toward the Zhongshan Mountain, and the void was broken everywhere. In addition, this beam of light is getting bigger and bigger, and the diameter of the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, as if a huge huge sphere is pressing towards the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and it is bound to break the Lingxiao Heavenly Court with one palm. Huge threat, this palm, even if it is not the strongest palpable print, is definitely worthy of the power of a saint. Tian Daozi only wields such a vast power with projection, and Zhongshan''s face changes. Zhongshan finally understood why the red lotus powder lotus turned blue, which was the shot of this heavenly man. The previous provocation was not the purpose at all, and he had only one purpose. The extermination of the Dalai Lama is to remove the backing of the Tian family, and the ultimate purpose is to obtain the divine order. Earlier temptations found that the heavenly order was not here, that day the Tao would no longer keep his hands, and would destroy Ling Xiao Heaven''s Court first. The atmosphere of destruction came to the fore, and the officials of Daxun showed horror. On the contrary, Zhong Shan''s expression at this moment was strangely calm. The ancestral immortals brought by Shen Gongbao were all in harmony with the Tao of Heaven, just as they were about to hit the Tao of Tao. There was suddenly a white robe figure between that powerful palm and Ling Xiaotianting. The figure of the white robe stood with his hands on his shoulders, and his clothes were slightly floating. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Outside the Ling Xiao heaven, a huge black hole was suddenly formed for thousands of miles. Suddenly the strength of the white robes was shocking. Tiandaozi gave it a hand, and Baipao also gave it a hand. Hit it with one hand, and actually offset each other. Mozi''s pupils shrunk in the void pavilion. The strength of the heavenly Taozi was beyond Mozi''s expectations, and the strength of this white robe man was even more unexpected than Mozi''s expectations. Is he ...? "Grandpa!" The immortal behind Zhong Shan suddenly screamed in surprise. Xianxian was full of joy and excitement, anxious to rush up immediately. grandfather? Can be called grandfather by Xianxian, there is only one person in the world, Emperor Xuanzhang! Emperor Xuanzang is here? There is a weird eye in Nianyou''s eyes next to Xianxian. It looks like he was posing as him just now. He actually came? In the void, an emperor Xuanzang in white was hitting his eyes with a cold sullen air, staring directly at the opposite Tianjia homeowner through the black hole in front of him, Tiandaozi! Emperor Xuanzang? Daxun officials and people are almost unknown to everyone. Xiaoqianshi played a very important role in Daxun. After Daqian left, they never appeared. Now, Emperor Xuanzang is back! And it was a powerful blow that broke the Tao of Heaven. The big people suddenly shouted. However, Zhong Shan was not very happy at this moment. Emperor Xuanzhang is no longer the former Emperor Xuanzhang, and now he is back. ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 74： Ancient Seal of Heaven Chapter 74 Seal of Ancient Heavenly Seal Emperor Xuanzang returns! The palm of the broken Tao Taozi, the fierce fierce majesty can be seen. Not far away, Mo Zi stared at Emperor Xuanzhang! From the cheers of the people in the Lingxiao heaven court, Mozi has determined the identity of Emperor Xuanzhang. Xiaoqian World Wolf Tribe Extreme? Nowadays, the world''s wolf is the most extreme? So fierce, Mo Zi''s eyes revealed a deep dignity. A kind of dignity for the strong at the same level. Emperor Xuanzhang''s action is light and light, but it is because of the light wind and light that it is more powerful. Tian Daozi stared at Emperor Xuanzhang. The two great peers face each other with a ferocious atmosphere in their eyes. Although not the eyes of the saint, this momentum is not much weaker than the eyes of the saint. The eyes of the saints were given by heaven and earth, but the eyes of the two murderers were sharpened by endless fighting. "Di Xuanzhang!" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Dare you be rude to my granddaughter!" Emperor Xuanyuan chuckled. After that, Emperor Xuanzang also slammed into Tiandaozi with one hand. A single palm shot, a white wolf claw condensed in the void, full of vitality, and the tip of each wolf claw is a golden wheel of the world. Hitting it with one palm seems to form a sky that straightly splits the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Dao Zi also slammed a palm, and a **** fingerprint appeared in the void. With a loud noise, Dewclaws and Bloody Fingerprints collided in the void and stood up. That side of the world suddenly shattered the void and the black hole exploded. Emperor Xuanzhang''s eyes flashed, Tiandaozi was also glaring. Emperor Xuanzhang''s clothes fluttered slightly, but Tian Daozi''s body was constantly shaking, not because Tian Daozi was weak, but his body was just a projection. The two men are fighting! Magnificent. Huge force impacted, forming a huge black hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of miles. In the distance, Mozi''s face kept changing. Above the sky, Tian Manzi''s face also changed slightly, but Tian Shen Zi rushed down at a faster speed. Emperor Xuanzhang''s eyes were gradually dignified, and Tian Daozi was the same. Both of them obviously underestimated each other, and in the eyes of each other, they saw a prudence. "Ang ~!" Suddenly a high dragon yin above the sky. It is Dasao''s lucky golden dragon, cinnabar golden dragon. Previously, Tian Daozi didn''t care about this cinnabar gold dragon at all, because the power of the cinnabar gold dragon had already been seen. Under Tianwei''s eyes, maybe it won''t be a while before he will be washed away by the blood of Tianwei''s eyes. However, the cinnabar gold dragon did not exist at the moment, and the cinnabar gold dragon also had a breath like a saint, forcing a strong wash of blood. In addition, the palm of the cinnabar gold dragon once again appeared the large-scale Fang Tianyuxi. As soon as Fang Tianyuxi came out, the cinnabar gold dragon used its fierce cover to face Tianwei''s eyes. "Oh!" A large amount of blood was washed away towards Fang Tianyuxi. Even the ancestral immortal could not bear the general momentum. If this blood was smashed, the imperial seal of the imperial court would blow up. However, Fang Tianyuxi did not. The red beads on Fang Tianyuxi suddenly flashed red, and the entire Fangtian Yuxi was dyed red by the red beads. The red translucent, red bloody, is several times brighter than the red light emitted by the eyes of Tianwei. The strong **** breath suddenly fainted around the world, and the endless killing breath erupted from above Fangtian Yuxi. The huge breath made the nearby Emperor Xuanzhang and Tian Daozi have a slight meal on hand, and Mozi even widened his eyes. "This is? Royal Seal? Seal of the ancient emperor''s seal?" Tian Daozi was surprised. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianyuxi passed everything, and everything was false. The blood of the eye of Tianwei washed away and did not hurt at all. In the stalemate between Tiandaozi and Emperor Xuanzhang, Fang Tianyuxi was severely imprinted on Tianwei Above the eyes. A loud noise. The heavens and the earth are red and generous. Under the impact of Fang Tianyuxi, Tianwei''s eyes suddenly appeared like a crack. Zhongshan riding on Tian Daozi and Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes, actually attacked Tianwei''s eye? And Fang Tianyuxi once again showed its weird and overbearing power. It actually broke the eye of Tianwei in this sneak attack, giving it a crack-like wound. The **** breath rushed out, and an overbearing suction emerged behind the cinnabar gold dragon, quickly drawing the **** breath into it. It is the eye of Zhongshan''s punishment. The purple heaven punishment eye seems to feel the homogeneous breath of the eye of Tianwei, and it is crazy to extract the **** breath leaked from the eye of Tianwei. Just a little effort, the purple pupil of the eye of the punishment actually had a little bloodshot. "Ancient Seal of Heaven Emperor Seal? OK, I really look down on you, Zhongshan!" Tian Daozi watched Fang Tianyuxi make the last roar, and then his body disappeared. It wasn''t that Tian Daozi avoided, but Tian Daozi lost the aggregate of Tianwei''s Eye, unable to support the continuation of the projection, and then disappeared. The confrontation with Emperor Xuanzhang also ended without beginning. The eye of Tianwei was severely damaged. It was suppressed by Fang Tianyuxi. After only a few minutes of effort, the eye of Tian Puen extracted a lot of energy. At this moment, only the original size is left. "Boom!" Tianwei''s eyes quickly closed their eyes, and the red clouds quickly dissipated. Apparently the land of Tianzhou, Tiandaozi withdrew the eyes of Tianwei. The war came to an end again. In the eyes of Emperor Xuanzhang, Mozi, Tianshenzi, and Tianmanzi, Fang Tianyuxi once again reached Zhongshan and was put away by Zhongshan. Above the sky, the Eye of Heavenly Punishment seems to be greatly enhanced in an instant. A stronger power than before made Mozi extremely dignified. "call!" The eye of the heaven punishment disappeared and returned to Zhongshan God Realm. In the distance, the twenty ancestors of the Tian family saw Tian Dao Zi disappear, and forced the opponents to stop fighting. This! The ancestral celestial beings still had some unreal feelings. The owner was driven away? "Grandpa!" Xianxian shouted excitedly. When Emperor Xuanzang heard the words of Xianxian, his original serious face eased a little, then turned to look at Xianxian. Xianxian stepping on the ground will rush up. "Xianxian, stand still!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Uh?" Almost everyone is a little, that is, Xianxian, and it is strangely stiff at the moment. "Zhong, Zhongshan!" Xianxian said strangely. "Don''t go, he''s not your grandpa Emperor Xuanzang!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Not Emperor Xuanzang? There was an uproar among the ministers. Mozi was also strange in the void. The twenty ancestors of the heavenly family did not retreat immediately, but waited for the heavenly mantra. Because at this moment, the powers in the sky no longer fight, but are rushing towards the bottom. "Not grandpa? How is that possible? I can feel it, grandpa!" Xianxian called immediately. Zhongshan no longer said much, but walked in front of Xianxian, and stood in front of Xianxian and looked at Emperor Xuanzhang. "What are you doing?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Emperor Xuanzang stared at Zhongshan with a flash of complexity in his eyes. "I want to take away Xianxian!" Emperor Xuanyuan said lightly. "Are you Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan stared at Emperor Xuanzang. Xianxian was anxious aside, wasn''t this grandpa? "I''m Emperor Xuanyuan!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "The real Emperor Xuanzang will not come to Beizhou. You are here. You are not the real Emperor Xuanzang. You should have been here already. Do you want to take Xianxian? ! " Seeing the sudden confrontation between Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzang, almost everyone was stunned. Even Mozi can''t figure out the situation right now. Are Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang enemies or friends? Why is it so weird? Xianxian''s wolf flickered into a human shape, anxiously looking: "Zhongshan, what''s the matter with you? He''s grandpa, how are you ..." Seeing the conflict between Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang, Xianxian was anxious. Turning his head, Zhongshan looked at Xianxian and said, "Trust me, I will not harm you!" Trust me, I wo nt hurt you! After hearing this, Xianxian''s heart made a fierce touch. What happened to myself? Do you suspect Zhongshan? Will Zhongshan hurt himself? impossible. Zhong Shan said the opposite was not Grandpa? That must have his truth. But, the opposite is obviously ...! Xianxian stopped talking, but anxiety on her face appeared. Emperor Xuanzang stared at Xianxian, a flash of kindness flashed in his eyes, followed by a frown. "Last time, what I said to you was very clear. For the sake of Xianxian, you still do nt want to meet with Xianxian until ''he'' disappears completely. But now, I find that ''he'' is getting stronger and stronger "Zhong Shan said a little worried. "I''m Di Xuanzhang, I know all over the world, you think more!" Di Xuanzhang said in a deep voice. "Then when you came, it was really just for the grandson and grandchildren reunion? Or, so far, you have not checked Xianxian''s constitution? I think Xianxian''s constitution, the moment Xianxian came out, you were Check it out! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "She is my granddaughter!" "That''s what you checked? If it was just your granddaughter, would you check it?" ".........!" "Let''s go, I will take good care of Xianxian, and when the real Emperor Xuanzhang returns, Daxu will always welcome Emperor Xuanzhang!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Emperor Xuanzang''s face changed for a while, and he finally shook his head and said, "If I had to take Xianxian away!" "boom!" The Tenjin Son landed on the Changshengdian Square. Tian Shenzi also looked at Emperor Xuanzhang very strangely. Emperor Xuanzhang was powerful and Tian Shenzi also saw it. However, the attitude of Emperor Xuanzang made Lao Mou''s well-informed Tian Shenzi unable to distinguish for a moment. "Tianzizi!" Zhong Shan yelled. Tenjinzi showed a strange look on his face. Zhongshan explored a move, and suddenly a token ghost appeared in the palm of his hand. "Heaven!" The sky mantra in the void changed his face. "Heirloom, protect Emperor Xianxian!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Tenjinko''s face changed, heirloom? That''s the order of Tian Linger. Was it Zhongshan''s false pretender? This idea was only denied in the mind of Tian Shenzi. Tian Linger is the queen of Zhong Shan, and she is extremely loving. What order does Zhong Shan want Tian Linger to do, and what order does Tian Linger have? There is no need for false transmissions, and that is true right now. Blocking Emperor Xuanzang? "Yes!" Tenjinzi could only answer. Lifetime emphasizes that the Tianjia family is orthodox. At this time, if you do not respect the family rule, it is against your original intention and you must follow it at this moment. Turning his head, the God of Heaven looked at Emperor Xuanzhang! After the combination of the six gods, the strength of the Tenjin Son has greatly increased, and none of the eleven ancestors have been able to stop the Tenjin Son. The Emperor Xuanzhang returned from the ancient fierce gods. The two great peers face each other. There was a weird stalemate. ***: The outbreak will start tomorrow, and there will be seven outbreaks this month. Remember when you watch chess, everyone is ready ***, the outbreak will start tomorrow. v11 Chapter 75： Xianxians Crying (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 75: The Crying of Xianxian (First, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) God of Heaven, Emperor Xuanzhang! The two great peerless gods faced each other, and the battle seemed to start immediately. The tattered black robe man from Tianxiafeng ***, although it does not say Xeon, is much stronger than the common ancestors. Previously, the six tattered black robe people stopped the saint heaven''s curse. Shows the power of the tattered black robes. The six gods are combined, and the six tattered black robes are combined into one. The power is certainly more than simple. At least the previous ancestors were defeated by the God of Heaven in one blow. Moreover, they are all practicing the way of the outer demon, and no one knows how strange it is. The previous five Heipao people sacrificed themselves in order to complete the Heavenly Son to resist the Heavenly Son, and can be used to resist the Heavenly Son. After the combination of the six gods, the Heavenly Son must have shocking power. Emperor Xuanzhang, not to mention, the ancient fierce gods returned, extricating the heavens, and defeating the spell. The two great peers faced each other, shaking in the void. The mere collision of eyesight produces this vast effect. The ancestral ancestors of the heavenly family all showed horror. This kind of momentum duel should only be available to sages. Daxuan officials frowned, Emperor Xuanzhang? Why is this happening? "Don''t, don''t hit!" Xianxian cried suddenly. Zhongshan is about to fight with grandpa? This is the last thing Xianxian wants to see. Both are their closest relatives. How can they fight? Xianxian yelled, and it really worked. At least the opposite Emperor Xuanzang heard Xianxian''s sad scream, and suddenly he was relaxed. As for the God of Heaven, he did not take this shock. Because the god''s responsibility is to protect Emperor Xianxian, not to defeat Emperor Xuanzhang. Speaking of which, Tian Shenzi didn''t want to fight Emperor Xuanzang at this moment. It is said that the strong have a heart to fight. When encountering the strong, they want to sharpen themselves than fighting, but the **** of the heavens is different. The burden of the **** of the heavens is too heavy. They can be seen from their retreat at Tianxia Peak for countless years. It can be concluded that, if possible, Tian Shenzi is more willing to hide his strength and wait for himself to complete his heavy task before considering himself. Too many people have sacrificed in the Tianjia family. "Grandpa, Zhongshan, don''t fight, okay!" Xianxian was extremely heartbroken. "Xianxian, come to Grandpa and follow Grandpa." Emperor Xuanzang stared at Xianxian Road. "Can''t go, he''s not your original grandpa, I told you!" Zhong Shan called immediately. "Xianxian, you and I are connected by blood, you should know that I am your grandpa, go with grandpa!" Emperor Xuanyuan said again. "The blood is connected, but this is the new Emperor Xuanzang, not the original Emperor Xuanzang. The breath is the same, that is the same body, Xianxian, believe me!" Zhongshan advised. Xianxian looked at Emperor Xuanzang for a while, and Zhongshan for a while, his face showing a touch of pain. Seeing the painful expression of Xianxian, Zhongshan felt a pain in his heart, and the emperor Xuanzang frowned. After all, Di Xuanzhang''s heart has not disappeared in the past. At this moment, seeing his closest granddaughter because of his painful expression, Di Xuanzhang also became uncomfortable. It seems that the will of Emperor Xuan Zang in the body is stronger. Zhong Shan kept staring at Di Xuanzhang, seeing Di Xuanzhang''s expression, his eyes lightened slightly. Just now, the sudden arrival of Emperor Xuanzang, Zhongshan knew that the situation was not good. According to his understanding of Emperor Xuanzang, Emperor Xuanzang attached great importance to Xianxian. In the past, he pointed out that Emperor Shitian wanted to hurt Xianxian. He certainly would not come to Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and even listed Beizhou as a forbidden area. Indeed, Emperor Xuanzhang claimed that he would not care about Beizhou that day. However, Emperor Xuanzang came today, or that he had been here a few days ago, and has been hiding in the dark. What does this mean? The will of Di Shitian prevailed, and the will of Di Xuanzhang was slowly suppressed. Emperor Shitian, an ancient fierce god, although Emperor Xuanzhang had a strong will, how could he be stronger than Di Shitian, an old monster? How could Emperor Xuanzhang suppress him, the wolf ancestor who had killed the world more than 90 million years ago? Seeing Emperor Xuanzang being eroded, Zhongshan was not happy, but at this moment, he was so strong that he could not do anything about it. The only thing he can do now is to fulfill the commitment of that year and try his best to protect Emperor Xianxian. However, just as Emperor Xuanzang frowned, Zhong Shan saw a glimmer of hope. Perhaps, Emperor Xuanzang still has a rescue, and he can return. In the sky, the tattered black robe man, the sky curse, and the eleventh ancestor quickly rushed down. The sky curse flew to Mo Zi, and the two nodded to each other. Mo Zi wants to see the situation continue to develop. The sky curse hopes that Emperor Xuanzhang and Zhongshan really fell out. Originally, after Tian Daozi was forced to leave, Tianjia Zhuqiang should leave immediately, but Tianmang saw hope again. Fight and fight, as long as the two sides fight each other, they can take advantage of the thirty-one ancestors to make money and complete everything they need to do. "Xianxian, you are the young master of the wolf clan, so is Xiaoqian World, so is Daqian world. Follow me to explain the heavenly sacred realm, where is the world of wolf clan! Grandpa hasn''t seen you for a long time, and accompany Grandpa to talk. Emperor Xuanzang said again. After hearing the words of Emperor Xuanzhang, there was another tremor in Xianxian''s heart. To move, you have to go forward. "Xianxian, do you want to kill your grandpa?" Zhong Shan''s voice came again. Kill Grandpa? Xianxian pumped in his heart. He turned to look at Zhongshan. "I already told you this is a brand new Emperor Xuanzang, not your grandpa Emperor Xuanzang, he just took possession of *** body and deprived *** memory, you go with him now, your grandpa It''s really gone, and it''s completely obliterated. Do you want your grandpa to die? "Zhong Shan said coldly. Xianxian a spirit. "Zhongshan, what do you do, save your grandpa, I know, you can save your grandpa without what you can''t do!" Xianxian gasped. For a moment, Xianxian seemed to be extremely sloppy. With a slight sigh, Zhong Shan looked at Emperor Xuanzang and said, "Are you really going to be my enemy today?" "As long as I take away Xianxian, the one who blocks me will die!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. Xianxian''s sad face turned fiercely, looking at Emperor Xuanzang, is this what Grandpa said? He wants to kill Zhongshan? "Grandpa? You want to kill Zhongshan!" Xianxian couldn''t agree. "He blocked our grandson and grandson!" Di Xuanyu said. "No, you are not my grandpa!" Xianxian shook her head violently. Emperor Xuanzang frowned. Looking at Xianxian, a look of complexion and sigh flashed. "Xianxian, go back to the Changsheng Hall, and give it to me here, he can''t hurt me!" Zhongshan advised. "Grandpa, do you remember? When Dad and his mother died, you said you would always protect Xianxian, you said you would never make Xianxian sad, grandpa, you said ..." "You lied to me, you lied to me ~~~~~!" Xianxian cried as she spoke. Extremely sad. Not far away, Emperor Xuanzang''s face twitched, and when he looked at Xianxian, there was a hint of sadness in his look. "You said that I wanted to wait for you here, I never went out, I was waiting for you every day, just to wait for Grandpa to come back, to wait for Grandpa to come back to see me, like when I was a kid, to wait for Grandpa to tell me the story of the outside world ! " "Xianxian has never left. Xianxian waits for Grandpa every day. When the sun rises, I will pray to the sun to bless Grandpa, and bless Grandpa in peace. Fairy! " "Grandpa, don''t you want to be fairy? Come back soon!" "Xianxian! I!" Di Xuanzhang''s face suddenly flashed a bit of pain. "I don''t want you, I want my grandpa ........." Xianxian cried so sadly. Emperor Xuanzang''s face became more and more painful. "I listen to Grandpa, waiting for Grandpa to come back. Grandpa doesn''t come back. Xianxian will never leave Daxu. You are not Grandpa. You have to kill Grandpa! I won''t follow you, I won''t follow you!" Tears in tears. After speaking, Xianxian was sad to run to the Changsheng Temple. Emperor Xuanzang reached out and wanted to stop Xianxian, but at this moment it seemed like he was speechless. "Xianxian!" Zhongshan suddenly stopped Xianxian. Looking at Zhongshan, Xianxian fluttered into Zhongshan''s arms, crying with grief. Emperor Xuanzang''s brow frowned into the word Chu, and the pain on his face grew more and more embarrassing. As if a suffocating breath could not be vented in the chest, a feeling of great sadness and sorrow was expressed from Emperor Xuanzang''s expression. The will of Emperor Xuanzhang seemed to be relieved at this moment. The death of his son suddenly poured into the heart, and he was extremely irritable. The only loved one in the world, Xianxian, was struggling for himself at this moment. He should have grown happy in his care Little princess, at the moment because of her pain. Even, this little princess who should be taken care of by herself is more likely to be killed by herself? Zhong Shan is right, there is that possibility, there must be that possibility, because the will of Emperor Shi Tian does not always think so, killing Xian Xian? Kill Xianxian yourself? In the past, Emperor Xuanzang''s will gradually growled and counterattacked. Xianxian was the most concerned person of Emperor Xuanzang. Even if he died, he must protect the security of Xianxian. Emperor Xuanzhang''s eyes were full of blood at this moment, and his heart was full of resentment. The two wills of Emperor Shitian and Emperor Xuanzhang once again competed for balance. An unwilling resentment strengthened Di Xuanzhang''s will again. As Zhongshan said at the beginning, in this world, the strongest is not the various heaven and earth forces, the strongest is the emotional force. Zhongshan also saw the situation of Emperor Xuanzang at the moment. Gently patted Xianxian back and said, "Give your grandpa three heads, and wish him to defeat the demon in the body, and he can come to pick you up soon!" While crying, the fairy shivered and turned to look at Emperor Xuanzang again. Emperor Xuanzang saw Xianxian''s slightly desperate expression, and suddenly felt a knife-cut feeling in his heart. granddaughter? Xianxian bowed down, looked at Emperor Xuanzang, and cried while saying: "Grandpa, Xianxian will always wait for you, Xianxian will always be your granddaughter!" "Oh!" With three beating heads, Xianxian had no magical body protection, and her delicate forehead hit the ground, and even her forehead scalp was broken. Looking at the hematoma on Xianxian''s forehead, Emperor Xuanzang took a deep breath, unable to speak for a while. Nianyou walked forward and lifted up, lifted up the fairy, and lifted the fairy to the Temple of Eternal Life. Along the way, Xianxian turned back in three steps, and tears kept in her eyes. Emperor Xuanzang''s fist clenched, as if he was biting his root and waiting for Xianxian to enter the main hall, he had the heart to deal with the matter at hand. ***: The first change, please ***, it''s time for ***! v11 Chapter 76： Withdraw from the crowd (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 76 Withdrawing from Heroes (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Xianxian slowly walked into the Changsheng Hall, and in the last moment of entering, he turned his head and glanced at Emperor Xuanzang again. As if knowing that this was the last glance, Emperor Xuanzhen looked very carefully. In the last glance, Xianxian''s face was full of embarrassment and pain. When he looked at himself, he had a deep grandfather''s affection, and he also had an extreme hatred, hatred for Emperor Shi Tian. A lot of complicated emotions were tangled in the face that was supposed to be bright and smiling, Emperor Xuanzhang''s heart was like a thousand swords. This scene is more sad than facing the strongest in the world. Emperor Xuanzang''s resolute heart was also full of heartache. Until Xianxian entered the hall, Emperor Xuanzang still stared at that direction. There was bloodshot eyes, and it was difficult to open the heart. Emperor Xuanzhang''s head was accumulating a storm-like resentment. In Ling Xiao heaven court, Baiguan didn''t speak, just watched silently, because no one could interrupt. The most anxious is the celestial ancestors waiting for a group of Tian Manchu in the distance. Why not fight? This is a little bad! Especially the mantra of heaven, at this moment is getting more and more anxious, because he saw Emperor Xuanzang''s mood getting worse and worse. And the fight against Dasao is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, Tian Manzi couldn''t help but said, "Di Xuanzhang, you just need to take away the white wolf. You do nt have to do this. I stop these traitors from heaven. You take the white wolf. I don''t think Zhongshan can stop you. of!" The words of Tian Mang are very reasonable, but they are out of date. Emperor Xuanzang had a sullen feeling in his heart. When he heard the words of Tian Mang, his eyes turned red suddenly. Staring at the spell. "Roll ~!" It was almost a hysterical roar, a roar, a great tremor in the void, and a large amount of space broken, and all the resentment of Emperor Xuanzhang, as if he had found a vent point in a while. With this roar, fierce The impact was in the direction of the sky spell. "Boom!" Sky roads erect. Although the roar of Emperor Xuanzang is strong, it is not to the extent that the roar can kill an ancestor. However, there are also ancestors who are weak and weak, but they don''t care. They are tossed by this roaring infighting. Fortunately, after being fit for heaven, they have improved a lot. "You Tian Manzi said angrily. The Heaven Mantra was defeated by Emperor Xuanzhang, but at that time the Heaven Mantra did not mobilize the power of the world. He just did not want to fight the life and death battle in vain. In the case of real death, he may not be afraid of him. However, this Emperor Xuanzang actually had to go in a inch and actually yelled at him ''Go''? Tianmang became angry and anger, but when he saw the opposite Emperor Xuanzhang, his eyes were red at the moment, as if he was killing his father, Tianmang was forced to stop arguing. Although the sky curse is a saint, after all, there is no such terrible fierceness. Fortunately, it is better to know how to judge the situation, and for worse, it is worse than Emperor Xuanzhang. After Emperor Xuanzang roared, he saw that Tianxuzi and a group of ancestor farts did not continue to put one, and after a while of disappointment, he turned his head and looked at Zhongshan again. At this moment, Zhong Shan''s expression had faded a lot. On the palm of his hand, he was holding a small drop of water. The small water beads floated on the palm of Zhongshan and were separated and not gathered. Each one is the size of a soybean. With a push of the probe, about fifty small drops of water flew towards Emperor Xuanzang. "This is the tears left by Xianxian for your sadness. There are a total of 52 drops. When you think of Xianxian, look at ''they''. They will tell you that you have a close relative waiting for you to come back. A granddaughter is waiting for you to tell her the story of the outside world. "Zhong Shan said lightly. Emperor Xuanzhang''s murderous spirit had gone, Zhongshan naturally knew that Xianxian''s affection had worked. Fifty-two drops of tears were intentionally collected by Zhong Shan, and added an important weight to this relationship. The detective grabbed fifty-two drops of tears, and Emperor Xuanzang looked at those tears, as if every drop was the immortal expression of Xianxian. "To protect Xianxian, or to hurt Xianxian, between your thoughts. Good for yourself!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Protection? Harm?" Emperor Xuanzang held tears, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Opening his eyes, he glanced at the big salamander and flew up high. Glancing at Tianqi Zhuqiang coldly, he fluttered into the void and disappeared. Emperor Xuanzang left. Many people don''t understand why Emperor Xuanzang was still fighting for Xianxian''s momentum. Why did he suddenly leave? Especially a group of people in Tian Mang, at this moment they don''t understand what happened! Perhaps only a few people, such as Zhong Shan, knew that after the previous battle, although there was no powerful fight, the fighting did not stop, and the battle was still carried out in Emperor Xuanzang. Xianxian''s confession broke into Di Xuanzhang''s will like a heart-strengthening agent. This was an emotional force that allowed Di Xuanzhang''s will to rise up and shock in the event of defeat. The state of resistance of the Chamber of Heaven. Zhong Shan was in a very good mood. What could the will of Emperor Xuanzhang''s rebellion indicate? It shows that the will of Emperor Xuanzhang is not much weaker than that of Emperor Shitian. Watching Di Xuanzhang''s direction of departure, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said to himself: "Daxi is waiting for you to come back!" After Emperor Xuanzang left. While watching, Mo Zi also looked at the Quartet, and finally said to Tian Manzi: "There will be a period later!" Tian Zhouzi turned to look at Mozi, and eventually nodded. Mozi glanced at Daxu, looked at everyone in Daxu, and finally took a deep look at Zhongshan, stepping, Mozi shot into the void and disappeared. Zhongshan saw Mo Zi''s departure, but did not retain or thank him. There is no need to thank, Mo Zi''s words have been very clear, he is paying back to others, and Zhong Shan is only grateful for the two women. In addition, Mo Zi really only paid back to human beings, only dragged Mi Tian, ??and did nothing else. After Mi Tian left, Tian Dao Zi appeared, and Mo Zi did not show a trace. In this way, Grandma does not owe Mozi anything. As soon as Mo Zi went away, the enemies that Dasao now faced had only one force. Heaven mantra and thirty-first ancestor. Until now, this force has been an extremely horrible group, and the glorious family is undoubted. Abnormal Heaven! But for the current grandma, there is no pressure. Zhongshan courtiers have twenty-six ancestors, and in front of them are the **** son and nine people in the tattered black robes. Its strength group is only stronger than the Tian Mantra. "Tian Mantra!" Zhong Shan suddenly looked at Tian Mantra. The sky curse also stared at Zhongshan. At this moment, the sky curse had to admit that Zhong Shan was powerful. What was powerful was not his strength but his imperial skill. This time, the four saints gathered together, the ancestors gathered, and the strong were numerous, most of them were directed at the grandma, but they were finally resolved by Zhongshan. Tianjia, Tiandaozi, Tianmanzi, thirty-one ancestors, and Tianwei eyes. There are thirty-four people equivalent to the strength of Zuxian. There are six disciples with five or more ancestors. Heavenly saint! Many hidden ancestors. Even Emperor Xuanzhang will have a battle with Daxu. But in the end, Zhongshan resolved with each other with little strength. The imperial way is so familiar. And Dasao also has more than 20 ancestors, and Dasao is too hidden. The strong men who participated in more than eighty-five ancestral immortals did not wrap up those ancestors who were watching around, and Daxi didn''t have any losses in the end? Furthermore, the Golden Dragon of Qiyun was defeated, and the eye of Cangtian in Zhongshan snatched much of the same source of power from the eyes of Tianjia Tianwei. This Zhongshan is terrible! At this time, no one dared to underestimate Zhongshan again, nor did Tian Xiazi dare. This calculation is too scary! "Heavenly mantra, go back and bring words to Heaven Daozi. If next time comes, come upright!" Zhongshan yelled. Tian Shenzi looked at Zhongshan strangely, but said nothing. Under the vague face of the sky curse, it was cloudy at the moment. Zhongshan is taunting Tian Daozi acting to wince? "Tianjia, return to Tianzhou!" Tian Manzi said in a deep voice. With that, in a wave of his hand, thirty-one ancestral ancestors of Tianjia went southward with the mighty mantra of Tian. In a blink of an eye, this large group of ancestors disappeared. It wasn''t until the Tianjia Zhuqiang left that the big crowds secretly exhaled. In particular, Jin Peng and Dao Rentu, the two of whom have restrictions, do not coexist and die with the grandmother. Both are ancestral immortals, and they were also the generations of the world. Everywhere I go, I don''t know how many masters I lost. A pride in their bones made them not convince anyone. Even Zhongshan still had dissatisfaction in their hearts. But this time, the two found themselves small. Standing in the strong group of more than 80 ancestors, the two talents found out how narrow their previous vision was. I finally found out how strong Dasao is and how great Zhongshan is. Dozens of ancestors, saints, and finally profit from it? Everyone in the world, who can do this? At present, the Holy King is only an ancient fairy, just an ancient fairy! The two looked at each other and almost forgot Zhong Shan''s practice, but this practice made them even more thrilling. Ancient immortals can still do this, so what will be the ancestors in the future? No one doubts Zhong Shan''s potential, because all of this is a joke for such a brilliant king. Ancestor? Ma''am? The two revered respectfully for Zhong Shan. There was cheering from the people. "Long live the Holy King ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The people shouted with all their heart. Yi Yan and others also let go of their worries and everything passed. Ma''am s reputation must have spread to the world today. The eight ancestors brought by Shen Gongbao looked at Zhongshan with great excitement. The eight ancestors came to express their gratitude to Shen Gongbao. They all looked at Shen Gongbao''s face. When they came earlier, although everyone spoke well, they still had no bottom in their hearts. How capable is this holy King who will be loyal? If the holy king is not so good, he will follow Shen Gongbao in the future and repay his former grace. However, the previous scenes made the rocks in the hearts of the eight ancestors fall, even more roaring, this holy king was too arrogant. Against the saints? Retreating from the vast powerhouse? Eight ancestors? The strong man that appeared here was ten times his own. The majestic King of Kings is so proud that he can save himself from the danger? The eight ancestors didn''t care how strong Dazhe''s enemies were, because each ancestor was the kind of arrogant person who wanted to be loyal? That must be done to persuade everyone. Zhongshan did it, and under the way of the emperor, he used his strength to fight the world. The eight ancestors are not only because of the Shengong Leopard, but they are better able to see the direction they want to join. ***: The second change, there is one more at night, please ***! v11 Chapter 77： Groom the world (third more, monthly pass!) Chapter 77: Grooming the World (Third, monthly pass!) In the territory of the wind mound, the sky curse whistled past the thirty-first ancestor, and shot into the void to disappear into a group of stars. Immediately after, in the distance of Ling Xiao Tianting, seven or eight figures quickly shot into the Quartet. These are also the ancestral ancestors who watched. They left a lot before, but after all, there were still some who did not leave, and they could not see the results. See it now. At the Great Court, the strong side was finally exposed to everyone. The crowd swiftly walked away, fearing that Daxian Zuxian would besieged. In the air, two figures flashed across one of them. "I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it, it''s really a tiger problem, and this aunt is too terrible to grow up!" One of the blue robes with a horror on his face. "Yeah, no one paid attention to the chaos at the time of the windstorm territories!" Another Hongpao sighed. "Sir King, did his aunt come out of Xiao Qian World? How many centuries ago could it have become so horrible? The ancestors were all counted as a batch? The three saints were surrounded by enemies. The sage was slapped two times by Zhong Shan in front of the people in the world, and the old man even thought that he was looking at the flowers! "You haven''t looked at Huayan. The development momentum of this big **** is indeed too fierce. In just a few hundred years, it has done what others can''t do for hundreds of thousands of years. Even ........." The red robe face looked ugly. "Even what?" The man in the blue robe didn''t understand. "Even, I think, Zhong Shan still hasn''t taken out the backhand. This time, it is just a part of the strength of the grandma!" The man in the red robe shook his head and sighed. "Just a part of it? Really, really? How do you know the Holy King?" Lanpao was stunned. "An intuition that is also an emperor! The man in the red robe shook his head. "Dasao now has more than 20 ancestors. This is not the ultimate strength. This time the powers will recede and Dasao will expand again! I will be facing Dasao, how will we ...?" The blue robe looked worried. The people in the red robe shook his head and said, "After this, Dasao will be famous again. By then, a large number of talents must be gathered in the territory of the wind mound. My strength cannot compete with Dasao on the high end, but our foundation The military strength is not weaker than the grandma. Go back and defend well. At the same time, notify the ancestors of the surrounding territories to try to form an alliance. " "This, this, what''s the matter?" "No, Zhongshan is a very cautious person. He has a lot of ancestors, but Zhongshan cherishes ancestors even more. He will not move at will. It should be at most just a war." Said the red robe man. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Ling Xiao heaven. Send away the strong man of the sky curse, Zhong Shan looked at the **** son again. Zhongshan, the body of the six gods in the sky, didn''t see it. However, there were a few people missing, and the **** of heaven suddenly became much stronger, but Zhongshan could feel it. "Heavenly Son, what are your plans?" Zhongshan asked solemnly. Tianshenzi looked at Zhong Shan, and sighed for a while. This Zhong Shan was indeed as careful as a dust, and his grasp of potential was used to the extreme. Use Emperor Xuanzhang''s ''potential'' to deal with Tian Daozi, and Emperor Xianxian''s ''potential'' to deal with Emperor Xuanyuan. Then use your own "potential" to deal with the sky spell, one round at a time, only you are left at this moment. Now come to face yourself with the ancestors of the skeleton tribe and Shen Gongbao? Strictly speaking, Tian Daozi, Emperor Xuanzhang, Tian Mangzi, and thirty-first ancestors are all enemies, but Zhongshan has used these forces to crush and collapse these powerful groups. Zhongshan''s capital is only a group of ancestors such as Wang Ku and Shen Gongbao, and the gods can also see that this group of ancestors are not loyal to Zhongshan, and even their previous attitude is not respectful now. In the circle of leverage, all enemies went away, and Shen Gongbao and Wang Skull became more loyal. The art of emperor is indeed the most strange power. Zhong Shan said earlier that he did not believe that his party had to retreat for three thousand years from the beginning, and it was clear that he did not trust him. However, the emperor''s mind is tolerant of all powers and is for his own use. Whether hostile or own, he is accepted for dispatch under the emperor''s way. "I still need to retreat!" Tenjinzi said directly. Continue to retreat? Many courtiers do not understand the meaning of the **** of heaven. But Zhongshan understands that God of Heaven is a wise man. He knows what he means. At this moment, he doesn''t want to have more conflicts, and he doesn''t want to surrender to the grandmother. It''s impossible to choose to avoid and leave. "Okay, Dasao will protect the law for you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Tenjinzi nodded Zhoushan stick. Nine people in black robes nodded behind him. In the end, under the watch of everyone, Tianshenzi slowly walked into the peak of the world with nine people who were tied to the Tianjia strong. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Amidst the roar, Tianxia Peak slowly returned to its previous state. Indeed, Zhongshan is one by one, with different levels of relationship, and cannot be treated the same. After the God of Heaven has finished processing, Zhongshan looks at Shen Gongbao and his party. "Shen Qing first took you to the aunt, and waited for me to deal with the aunt, and then met you again!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao answered. This is already treating himself as a grandson. "Good!" The eight ancestors nodded for a while. The arrival of the eight ancestors did not help from beginning to end. They just stood at the Changshengdian Square and did not participate in a little battle. However, under the general situation just now, everyone has a feeling that these eight ancestors are It was dispatched by Zhongshan to fight. With such an overwhelming force, Zhongshan has achieved a level of innocence, that is, some of the eight ancestors did not feel that they had been used to suppress many powerful people. Now just look at Zhongshan with great admiration. "Water is no trace, so you can arrange a rest!" Zhongshan looked at the water without trace. "Yes!" Water nodded respectfully and nodded. "Holy King, at the edge of the wind mound, I have brought three thousand people. There are many strong, wise and their families!" Shen Gongbao said again. "Okay, okay, okay!" Zhongshan said three times in a row. Shen Gongbao''s diplomatic ability is really strong. Dasao really picked up the giant treasure this time. "There is no trace of water. You and Shen Gongbao are fully responsible for the placement of these people! The highest specifications!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao and Shui Wuzhen answered at the same time. The highest specification? It''s a little too much, but Zhongshan needs this effect. Zhongshan wants everyone to know that Dasao is eager to be virtuous. As long as you have the ability, Dasao welcomes you! "Mr. Shen, please!" Shui Wuzhen smiled and walked forward. "There is work!" Shen Gongbao nodded. Eight ancestors also followed. In a flash, a group of people brought by Shen Gongbao were also resettled. "Falling Stardust!" Zhongshan looked at the Falling Stardust. "Chen is here!" Luo Xingchen stepped forward immediately. The falling star dust actually reached the ancestors, which made Zhongshan very surprised. But before going to Tian Daozi, he also said that the falling star dust shot the ''houhou arrow''? Although there were a lot of doubts in his heart, Zhongshan didn''t ask more at this time, but just glanced at him: "Someone in your house is looking forward to your return every day. I will allow you to spend ten days in your leisure and visit her Come and make a reward tomorrow! " "Yes!" Luo Xingchen said immediately. Who will look forward to himself every day? Of course it is his own wife. Luo Xingchen has been thinking about his wife every day and rewarding him? The best rewards are not as good as a couple. "Longevity Hall, go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen rushed to the Changsheng Hall with excitement. Looking at Luo Xingchen''s anxious look, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Wang Skull! "King skull!" Zhong Shan said. "Holy King!" Wang skeleton respectfully said. As the Son of Heaven saw, Wang Skull was more respectful now than when he arrived earlier. In the past, he surrendered to Zhongshan''s personal charm and had a promising future. However, since regaining the title of Skull King, Wang Skull''s mind has also changed a lot. Gong Gao Zhenzhu, when a courtier has more strength and power than the King, he will inevitably have a strange mind, after all, who is not willing to surrender to the weak. I saw that Zhongshan was weaker than himself, and the strength of the big **** was not as good as himself. The sense of superiority in Wang Shou''s heart naturally rose sharply. Although he did not leave the big cock, there was some change in his attitude. But today''s battle, King Skull found out that the King still has a lot of things he doesn''t understand. Such a huge battle is definitely a disaster for the Skull tribe, but the King has easily resolved it, and even Grandma did not. One person died. Wang Ku''s puppet was overwhelmed by Zhong Shan again, and put away that pride. Wang Skull is still the leader of the Ninth Army Corps! "This time you worked hard!" Zhongshan comforted. "As the head of the Ninth Army Regiment, all this is a matter of courtship!" Wang Shou solemnly said. The skeletons behind them all were dissatisfied with each other before they came. Why is the skeleton king to be a courtier? What good and bad is there in Zhongshan? Now, a group of strong skeletons know that no one complains anymore, just keep their duties and obey the king''s orders. "Well, everyone is working hard, Wang Skull, take your fellows to the Wheelhouse, I have ordered the Mud Bodhisattvas, Mud Bodhisattva will send them to the turmoil, arrange your fellows, you come again See me! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Shou nodded. The green eyes of the ancestral skeletons suddenly burst into a green light, apparently full of longing for the turbid land. "Yi Yan!" "Being there!" "Soothing the people, solve the people''s confusion!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Lin Xiao!" "Being there!" "Strengthening the frontier defense of the Fengzuka territory, and preparing for the army to prevent sneak attacks from foreign countries!" Zhongshan Road. "Yes!" "Wang Jingwen!" "Being there!" "The Ministry of Labor, relocate the mountains and reclaim the sea, and restore the surrounding environment of Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" "Yes!" ***: Three more complete, please ***! Tomorrow continues! ~： Three more completed, continue tomorrow. Three more completed, continue tomorrow. () The fourth outbreak this month, there are six more, and the outbreak will continue tomorrow, please ***! Recommended tickets! Give it some strength! v11 Chapter 78： The beginning of the Yuan appears (the first more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 78: The Beginning of Yuan Yuan Appears (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Underworld, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. Tian Ling''er and Nianyou kept comforting the sad Xianxian! Xianxian was crying. The others in the study were helpless and not good enough to intervene. They could only watch Tian Linger there coaxing Xianxianbei, do nt cry, it s not beautiful when you cry. Xiao Wang, Mu Bo, Zhao Suoxiang, etc .: "!" This kind of coquettish tone, a group of big masters do have a kind of speechless feeling, even reading a yoyo also reveals a trace of weirdness, but Tian Linger''s comfort really worked. Perhaps in Datong, besides Zhongshan, Xianxian is closest to Tian Linger. After Tian Linger''s consolation, Xian Xian''s crying is really much smaller, but there are some sobs that can''t be restrained. "Zhongshan, can you not hurt Grandpa!" Xianxian said. Frowning frowning, Emperor Xuanzang''s strength is amazing, does not hurt Emperor Xuanzang? How can he fight with Emperor Xuanzhang if he does not have the determination to hurt him? In Nianyouyou''s mind, Zhongshan''s safety is the first. The death of Emperor Xuanzhang has nothing to do with Nianyouyou. But looking at Xianxian''s sad look, Nianyouyou endured and said nothing. "Don''t worry, Emperor Xuanzhang has retreated!" Zhong Shan, behind the desk, shook his head. "Retreat? Retreat?" Xianxian''s cry stopped abruptly. Obviously, this result would not have occurred. "That''s right, just now, he left and didn''t fight me!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ah? Then, who retired that grandfather?" Xianxian was surprised. Others also looked at Zhongshan in doubt, especially Xiao Wang, Yan Chongzhi and other top conspirators, who couldn''t figure out that this sudden change was too weird. "It''s you!" Zhongshan said. "Me?" Xianxian widened his eyes and looked unbelieving. "Yes, it''s you. You touched him with true love, Di Xuanzhang''s will has recovered, and is getting stronger and stronger. Maybe it won''t be too long in the future, Di Xuanzhang will return!" Zhong Shan nodded surely . "Grandpa, Grandpa really defeated the demon!" Xianxian excitedly hugged Zhongshan''s arm. "Not yet, but as long as nothing unexpected happens, it should be fast!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Great!" Xianxian said excitedly. "However, you need your cooperation next!" Zhong Shan said. "Cooperate? How to cooperate? You say, I will do it!" Xianxian said firmly. "Well, from now on, make a memory crystal every month, record what you want to say to Emperor Xuanzang, and show your life, and often mention things you did when I was a kid, I will write about the memory crystal Continuously sent to Shitian Holy Land, so that Emperor Xuanzang can often see your images and hear your voice! "Zhong Shan said. "It''s that simple?" Xianxian was surprised. "It''s as simple as that. Of course, you can also let Di Xuanzhang send his image for you. It''s better to let him tell you the story of the outside world!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Hate ...!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------- The sun. Zhong Shan dealt with the grandma a little. Zhong Shan temporarily chose to retreat for a while, and said everything after the exit. In the practice room. Zhongshan disappeared step by step and appeared in the divine realm. The Eye of Heavenly Punishment stands high above the sky, and the blood that was originally drawn from the same origin of the Eye of Heavenly Power has been completely refined at this moment. Zhong Shan looked at the eyes of Tian Xuan, who blinked at Zhong Shan. "It seems that you are not stupid, knowing that power is secondary, Tao is the key! Zhong Shan said lightly to the eye of Tian Pu. The eye of the heaven punishment, a sky of virtual shadow burst out. Then more and more ghost images of the heavens appeared in the divine realm. In a blink of an eye there were already 100, but everything seemed to be over. One hundred and ten, one hundred and ten, one hundred and thirty, two hundred! For a while, two hundred heavenly ghosts suddenly appeared in the divine realm, twice as many as before. This is the harvest of the Eye of the Scourge. Zhongshan looked at the ghost images of these two hundred heavens and nodded gently. "I have an ancient fairy eighteen days, and it is not far away from Zuxian. Zuxian Realm should have its own heavenly path. Similarly, I can also carve out my own avenue. But now it s almost repaired. You help me simulate Come out and help me to understand, my avenue is now, and the king is here! " The purple light in the eyes of Tian Pu''s eyes brightened. Suddenly, a beam of light appeared again in the heaven and earth of God''s Realm, a way that catered to Zhong Shan''s preparation for being carved by Zhong Shan. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ After three months. In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion. At the moment in the study, only Zhong Shan was sitting before the book case. Zhong Shan was holding a book and looked at it. Then he lowered the book gently and looked up. At the moment, none of the eunuchs in the study served. Very quiet. "Come here?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "suddenly!" A dark shadow flashed in front of the desk, and a man in a black robe appeared, and the man bowed down. "Omori''s arch guard, shadow guard, and the commander of the region met the Holy King!" The man in black robe respected him very respectfully. "Um! What happened to the Emperor?" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Yes, the commander made the adult to send a message through the mouse''s life card. Dongzhou is in trouble!" Heipao people respectfully said. "Oh?" "The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, now in the hands of Sekong, Sekong, the descendants of Confucius, and the essence of Confucius'' true biography, the way of Hongru is unparalleled. Zhengrumen! "The Heipao people respectfully said. "Yuan Shizhen? Sekong? Re-Confucianism?" Zhong Shan knocked on the armrest of the dragon chair. The man in black robe worshipped on the ground and didn''t say anything. "Any other things?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "No!" "Come on!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The man in black robe flashed and disappeared. In the study, it became quiet again. Zhong Shan kept meditating, everything seemed extremely peaceful. "Reconcile Confucianism? Is he trying to gather the former Confucianism! Take the former Confucianism as its own?" A woman''s voice suddenly sounded in the study. "Have you heard them all? Magic Ji!" Zhong Shan looked up. A white woman came slowly. "Coincidentally passing!" The woman sat directly on Zhongshan''s desk, her legs crossed. Happened to pass by? Zhong Shan smiled slightly and didn''t break. "By the way, do you want to go to Dongzhou?" There was a hint of excitement flashing in Hyun Ji''s eyes. "Dongzhou? The Dark Emperor is my great concubine. His intelligence is not weaker than Yi Yan and Water Mirror. His practice potential is not weaker than that of Zhao Suoxiang and others. His tenacity is not weaker than that of Emperor Xuanzhang. Mastering the way of assassination, but it has never surfaced, let him set eyeliner in Dongzhou, just to prepare for going to Dongzhou in the future, unexpectedly, this trip to Dongzhou came so fast! "Zhongshan frowned. . "Quick?" Magic Ji revealed a hint of doubt. "Yes, Sekong is extremely bearable. Although timid as a mouse, he saves his life many times because of timidity. He knows that" life "is the first place. Therefore, he should not be the one who likes to be exposed. People, this time not only exposed Yuan Shizhang, but also began to gather the forces of Confucianism, and once things changed, something must have happened in Dongzhou! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Big thing? Why didn''t the Dark Emperor find out?" Huanji wondered. "Because the major event is still uncertain, the Dark Emperor did not report to me indiscriminately, because he understands that with this information, I can guess that there must be a major event in Dongzhou." Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Then you''re going to Dongzhou?" Huanji said immediately. "Yuan Shizhen is exposed, I have to go!" There was an imprint of firmness in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "I''ll go with you, and I can leave here now!" Hyun Ji said immediately. Zhong Shan looked at Huan Ji, his expression moved slightly, as if thinking. "I must be able to help you. I will open the Devil Realm that day. Aren''t I going to help you?" Huanji said anxiously. "No, I was thinking that even a timid person like Sekong suddenly showed up. There must have been something serious in Dongzhou. It may be dangerous to go to Dongzhou, and your constitution is very special. Encountering a saint will be bad for you! "Zhong Shan shook his head. Seeing that Zhongshan was concerned about herself, Huan Ji''s face suddenly burst into a smile. "What are you afraid of? In case of danger, I will hide in the Demon Realm, and I will not believe that those saints will rush in with me!" Hyun Ji said immediately. "Okay, as long as you promise me one thing, you can always follow me!" Zhong Shan stared at Himeji. "You said, you said!" "When you arrive in Dongzhou, everyone who listens to me, even if I want you to hide in the demon world, you must not object!" Zhong Shan stared at Huanji. "Okay, I promise you!" Hyun Ji panicked. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------ At the same time, the underworld, Changjing, and shadow body Zhongshan study. Zhong Shan sat behind his desk, and in front of him stood almost all the ministers. Almost all the commanders of the army arrived. It even includes Shen Gongbao and Stardust. Starfall was previously not eligible to participate in meetings of this level, and was allowed to enter this time with a marked excitement. Shen Gongbao also wrote down these big brothers and ministers for the first time. Looking at these big ministers, Shen Gongbao took a deep breath, and the big brother really has countless talents. There are actually many here that you can''t see through. "Holy King, the Ziyang Jinghong has been waiting for three months, haven''t you seen it yet?" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan Road. "Wait a second, don''t worry!" Shadow Body Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded in doubt. Sorting. Yi Yan and other army commanders understand that Dasao is in urgent need of a usurper, and now Ziyang Jinghong has taken the initiative to come to his door. He should step up the conversation. How can he be left there for so long? But since the sage has arranged it, no one has any opinion. Zhong Shan''s eyes looked around the faces of the heavy ministers: "This time, the Three Saints besieged the Ling Xiao Heaven Court, Zhu Aiqing worked hard!" ***: The first change, please ***! Recommended tickets! v11 Chapter 79： King World (Second more!) Chapter 79: King of the World (Second More!) Zhong Shan looked around the faces of the heavy ministers and said, "This time, the Three Saints besieged the Ling Xiao heaven, and Zhu Aiqing worked hard!" "The minister is his duty!" Said all the courtiers respectfully. "The ordinary reward, I will give it to you in the chapel. I am coming to you today, mainly to express my true gratitude. It has nothing to do with merit. This battle against the saints, although it looks like a scene on the surface, is secretly extremely dangerous. Thanks to your many cooperation. Otherwise, you will not retreat from the Three Saints, everyone''s hard work, remember it! "Zhongshan solemnly said. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, everyone felt warmth. Just then, Wang Skull was suddenly out of the queue. "The minister came late and made a big mistake, and the minister asked the Holy King to confess his sins!" Wang Ku respectfully said. This time, among all the ministers, Wang Shou''s contribution was the greatest, including himself, the fourteen ancestors, which was the main force that Daxi met the Saints. However, Wang Kui did come too late, and it was very dangerous. Previously, I was almost ready to just let Nianyou dress up as Emperor Xuanzang to shock the saints. That would be extremely dangerous. Without Wang Skull''s group of ancestors who first came out of the Palace of Eternal Life, Enchanting would not necessarily believe that it was the real Emperor Xuanzang. "Any delay on the way?" Zhong Shan reproached. At this time, Zhong Shan did not appease Wang Skeleton, but instead blame, but let Wang Gu''s heart be put down again for this blame. If Zhong Shan was comforted for a while, there would be a tendency to go out of sight. Only to his own people will Zhongshan go straight. "King Sheng King, the minister encountered some things along the way, and even almost exposed his whereabouts." Wang Ku solemnly said. "Oh?" "I met someone who was the saint king on the road, and we were almost knocked down by his people on the road!" Wang Ku said. Among the ministers, there were some people who expressed doubts, apparently they were not clear about the saint king. After Wang Kui spoke, Yi Yan was out of the queue. At the suggestion of Zhong Shan, Yi Yan began to explain: "Besides my reincarnation, the strongest court in Beizhou, except for my dynasty, the name of the saint king called ''Kingdom under heaven'', the disciple of the saint, and at the same time, he He s still the saint s biological son, but he s not majoring in the saint s reincarnation. He s studying in the hell path reincarnation of the six reincarnations. It s my biggest obstacle to dominate the north continent of the underworld. "Reincarnation of the Holy Trinity?" Several ministers nodded aside, a concept in mind. "Of course, **** road reincarnation is strong, but the main thing is his father, saint saint! So you pay more attention to the sacramental court in the future!" Yi Yan nodded, and then returned. The crowd nodded. However, Zhong Shan looked at Wang Shou and said, "Keep talking!" "Yes, when we came, we found that one of the territories had been occupied by the sacramental king and turned into the territory of the sacramental court, but it was hidden very well. When we passed by, the reincarnation saint was killing that one. Members of the Royal Family, "Wang Skull explained. "Oh, those three people you brought back?" Zhong Shan asked. When Wang Skui arrived earlier, he did bring three scarred people. "Exactly, these are the three princes who were destroyed!" Wang Ku said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Water mirror, these three people''s ideological work will be handled by you!" Zhong Shan said. On the one hand, Mr. Shui Jing immediately laughed out: "Three dead slaves, the Holy King rest assured. Over time, they will surely become the magic weapon of my dynasty and stab back to that territory!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Others also understood Zhong Shan''s intentions. In Japan, these three people will become a flag of justice for the grandma and conquer that territory as soon as possible! "At that time, I sent an ancestor to fight against the masters of the reincarnation sanctuary. I and the others didn''t act rashly and were worried about being found, so ..." Wang Ku said. "I don''t blame you for this. Most of the skeletons'' powers have come out of the nest. It must be kept secret. The security of Skull Territory is very important. Don''t let it slip!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Wang Shou nodded. Wang Shou retreated. Zhong Shan turned to look at the falling star dust. "Houyi''s arrows? Houyi''s arrows? Falling Stardust, you have learned a lot in the East this time!" Zhong Shan looked at Falling Stardust. Falling Stardust immediately went out. "It all depends on Mr. Shen, otherwise the subordinates will not have this opportunity!" Luo Xingchen said immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao stepped out. At this moment, Shen Gongbao became more and more firm with the original decision. Dasao, he did not disappoint himself, nor did he disappoint his friends. Withdrawing from the battle of the Three Saints almost convinced the eight ancestors, but the next scene made the ancestors tremble with excitement. Linking the two realms of yin and yang? Huangquan Road? As we all know, there are only three Huangquan Roads in the world, and they are formed in Dongzhou, Nanzhou and Xizhou. There is no Huangquan Road anywhere else. If you want to go to Huangquan, it is impossible to walk without these three Huangquan Roads unless you are a saint. However, has Zhongshan Ao opened a ''Huangquan Road'' in Beizhou, where important members of Ao are free to come and go? Dasao has a territory in the Yangtze, but the influence in the Underworld is even greater? For a time, the eight ancestors were full of awe of Zhongshan and gratitude to Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao is naturally full of sighs. In the old court of the Shang Dynasty, the King of Kings did not exaggerate so much, linking the two realms of yin and yang? Big merchants can''t do it to the maximum extent, that is, they have opened a trail on Huangquan Road in Dongzhou. In addition to the capital, Jiuhua Mountain can also enter Huangquan Road, which is already miraculous. But Dasao, but come and go at will? Along the way, Shen Gongbao also sent a large amount of information from the mouth of Luo Xingchen. The information was enough to surprise Shen Gongbao. It was unexpected that Luo Xingchen knew only the tip of the iceberg. Looking at Zhongshan, Shen Gongbao shook his head and said, "The minister was in Dashang in the past and knows a lot about the secrets of Dashang. This includes the tomb of Houyi. I know that there is a Houyi heritage, but it has never been passed To whom, when I saw Luo Xingchen, I also used arrows, and when I passed there, I tried my luck. I never thought that Luo Xingchen really inherited the inheritance of Houyi. " "Houyi''s tomb? Passing on from generation to generation?" The crowd suddenly became interested. "Wang Shengwang, in fact Houyi also has time magic, so I just fit in!" Luo Xingchen said immediately. "Houyi also has time magic?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Is this the heir, isn''t it the former witch clan power in the era of Taiyang Yaohuang Taiyi?" Wang Ku asked. "Exactly!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Congratulations on your protection!" Wang Ku said. "Thank you!" Luo Xingchen nodded. "Time magic, how are you now?" Zhong Shan looked at Luo Xingchen. "It''s still being explored, but it should be a lot stronger than in the past. Some of the marks left by Hongjun that year, I also mastered most of them!" Luo Xingchen said. "Where did Jade Emperor get most of it?" Zhongshan was surprised. "Yes!" "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "Holy King, there is one thing, although the minister is not sure, he still has to report it!" Shen Gongbao again said. "Oh?" "When we left Dongzhou, Chen received an uncertain message from an old friend! Although uncertain, but ........." Shen Gongbao frowned. "But it doesn''t matter!" Zhong Shan encouraged. "Dongzhou, Zixiao Palace has appeared!" Shen Gongbao said. "Zixiao Palace?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were fixed. "Yes, it is the Zixiao Palace. At that time, Hongjun''s dojo was Hongzi''s predecessor. He took out the Zixiao Palace condensed from a large part of the world with great power!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Zixiao Palace is here, maybe Hongjun will not be able to sit still!" The water mirror shook the feather fan. "Hongjun can''t sit still?" Luo Xingchen didn''t understand. "Yes, you can be born again if you are too tall, cited, and accurate. Can Hongjun be born again as the first person in the world? I think he must be hiding in a corner and waiting for the opportunity, but Zixiao Palace It s the key. The Zixiao Palace appears. If it falls into the hands of some peerless puppet heroes, Hong Jun may lose a lot of things because of it. Hearing his strength was also in it, he must want to get the Zixiao Palace most! Surely. Shen Gongbao nodded, and then said again: "I heard that when the holy king left Dongzhou, someone searched for it, including the ''Bo Clan''. When we left, I heard that today the first sage, Cheng Houye, Appeared in Dongzhou. I think Cheng Hou may also go for Zixiao Palace. " "The first saint in the world, Cheng Hou?" Zhong Shan gently tapped on the table. The officials knew that Zhong Shan was thinking and did not continue to say more. After thinking for a while, Zhong Shan asked again: "Dar Qin was in Dongzhou. What was the reaction of the cricket and Guiguzi?" "You paid special attention to Daqin, but the people in Daqin didn''t seem to care about it!" Shen Gongbao revealed a doubt. "Da Qin doesn''t pay attention? Isn''t it possible?" Shui Wuzhen shook his head to express disbelief. "Of course, maybe they are more secretive, and the news I get is not necessarily all right!" Shen Gongbao said immediately. Shen Gongbao is a newcomer who has just arrived. But Zhongshan naturally understood that Shen Gongbao was a man. Without 80% certainty, Shen Gongbao would never open his mouth. "If you don''t pay attention to Zixiao Palace, there must be something more important to him." Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed affirmatively. "More important than Zixiao Palace?" Zhao Suo was surprised. "It seems that there are quite a few major events in Dongzhou this time!" Zhong Shan finally determined. "Holy King, do you want me ...?" Shen Gongbao looked at Zhongshan. There was a longing in his eyes. Zhong Shan looked at Shen Gongbao and looked at it for a while: "The seal that Hong Jun gave you was difficult to solve?" "Yes, even, Chen also used the mercy of Dashang to ask the saints to check it. It cannot be unsealed! Chen''s strength is still a bit behind Daxian ! Shen Gongbao said bitterly. Zuxian''s cultivation, Tianxian''s strength, any one will succumb. "Recuperate well, live a few days, and go eastward with my uncle!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao responded immediately. ***: The second is more dizzy today, the update is slower, the third is more late. v11 Chapter 80： Hong Jun appears (third) Chapter 80Hong Jun Appears (Third) Six months later, Yangjian, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, outside Tianyuan Pavilion! Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongshan''s study. At this moment the gate was closed, and a group of people were standing outside. Jinpeng, Dao Rentu, Shen Gongbao, Wang Skull, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Falling Stardust, Mr. Corpse! Except for Mr. Corpse, all eight are ancestral wonderland. Of course, even if Mr. Corpse s cultivation is not ancestral wonderland, ordinary celestial beings can''t help Mr. Corpse! Shen Gongbao looked at everyone, Wang Ku, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, and Mr. Corpse were all in black robes. Jinpeng was in gold armor, the swordman was in a blood fir tree, and the stardust was in a blue robe. "Dear everyone, this time, when traveling to Dongzhou, the Holy King requested that it should not be as conspicuous as possible. Therefore, I hope that General Jin, Sword General, and Law of Protection can be slightly modified. Don''t let people recognize it!" Shen Gongbao said. Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and Luo Xingchen stared at each other, and eventually nodded. Luo Xingdu already knew the general situation. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu also put away their puppets after the siege of the Three Saints. This time, he traveled to Dongzhou with such sturdy strength. With a wave of the detective, a black robe covered himself. Of course, it can only be unobtrusive for the time being. Once the battle is fought, the identity of everyone cannot be concealed and it must be exposed. "Mr. Shen, why are you so hurried?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "I don''t know! The Holy King suddenly called, I don''t know the specific situation!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. "I wonder if Mr. Corpse can know?" Shen Gongbao asked. Mr. Corpse, speaking of the big brothers and ministers, Zhong Shan was extremely serious about Mr. Corpse, and every time he went out, Mr. Corp. would follow, and this time was no exception, so everyone looked at Mr. Corpse. "I came earlier than you. Yi Yan had just left before, and I asked!" Mr. Shi said lightly. Sure enough, Mr. Corpse knew. "Dongzhou, Hongjun has appeared!" Said Mr. Shi. "What? Hongjun appeared? When?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Just ten days ago!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Hongjun?" A group of strong men look at each other, who is Hong Jun? All the ancestors knew, in the era of Hongjun, the first person in the world, and the number of days with the sacred body! How does it exist? Although I know that Hongjun will be reborn sooner or later, I can hear the news of his rebirth, but it still looks like a big wave in my head. Hong Jun is resurrected? "Resurrected ten days ago? That was my spouse''s spy came back from Dongzhou with a life card?" Shen Gongbao frowned. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Hongjun." Shen Gongbao read Hongjun''s name and kept shaking his head, as if there was a kind of incomprehension. "But ...!" Said Mr. Dead again. "But what?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zom in doubt. "Yi Yan said just now when he left. At that time, Sheng Wang, Yi Yan, Xiao Wang, Shui Jing, Wang Jingwen, and Yan Chongzhi discussed after a while, and finally guessed that this Hong Jun might be false!" . "Fake, fake?" Jin Peng exclaimed. This, Hong Jun also has fakes? Swordsman slaughter and falling star dust also revealed an incredible look. fake? Posing as Hongjun? "Yes, this is what the Holy King had inferred, so the Holy King decided to go to Dongzhou immediately! Just in case there is any change!" Mr. Nod nodded. "This, since it''s fake, what else are you worried about?" Jin Peng curiously said. "Fake, that proves that Dongzhou has begun to mess!" Shen Gongbao frowned deeply. "Dongzhou messed up?" Jin Peng said unexpectedly. "Do you think Hongjun is so good at counterfeiting? What good is it to impersonate Hongjun? Also, the news came out that this must be a conspiracy, or that a conspirator has already begun layout!" Shen Gongbao frowned. "Layout? Who? What bureau?" Jin Peng was a little confused. "It''s unclear, after all, this matter is of great significance. How could this conspirator''s purpose be exposed at this time? Only a while ago, so we must go as soon as possible! Maybe ..." Shen Gongbao thought for a while. "Maybe what?" "Maybe the fake Hongjun is out, and the real Hongjun is not far away. This time, Dongzhou is a big picture! The heroes are gathered, I don''t know who can get anything!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. "Who can get anything? Mr. Shen, you are too exaggerated, right? The heroes gathered me to admit it, but not all for the Zixiao Palace?" Dao Ren Tu shook his head and wondered. "Zixiao Palace? This can only be considered as one aspect. The world''s heroes are gathered. Perhaps because this time can change the trend of the world! So we must go carefully this time. Didn''t find our combination this time?" Road. combination? There was silence for a while. This is the most powerful combination ever, a large group of ancestors, which can sweep a lot of territory! "call!" At this time, another figure flew down the square and flew in front of everyone. "Ziyang is shocked?" Jin Peng called. Luo Xingchen and others looked at each other. "Mr. Jinghong is an extremely powerful usurper, this time mainly covering us up!" Mr. Shi said lightly. "I''ve seen you friends!" Said Ziyang Jinghong. The tenth person? Another ancestor? Even if Jin Peng didn''t understand it at this moment, he also knew the importance of this eastbound trip. "Isn''t Ziyang Jinghong not participating in the court affairs?" Dao Rentu wondered. "I have thought about it carefully, King Shengguang''s" Yu Guang "is too heavy. It was nothing to help you return at first, so this time I will go all out to help you to return the original cause and effect!" Ziyang was shocked. The corpse smiled slightly and did not break. Still cause and effect? It is not for the consideration of the Ziyang family. Last time, the power shown by Daxu and Tianjia was too huge. Ziyang Jinghong considered the family before continuing to do something for Daxun, hoping to preserve the Ziyang family in the storm. As everyone knows, Zhongshan has long regarded the Ziyang family as part of the grandmother. Must get part of it. "This time there is Mr. Jing Jinghong!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Yes, Dasao can go to Dongzhou this time, it should be able to do anything!" Ziyang Jinghong laughed. "Hopefully!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Why doesn''t King Zhongsheng come out yet?" Ziyang Jinghong asked. "It seemed like I heard the Holy King that day, there should be another person!" Wang Kui thought for a while. "One more person? Who?" Jin Peng wondered. " ~!" The door opened suddenly not far away. The crowd stood up for a while. The door opened, and Zhong Shan, wearing a black robe, stepped out. "Meet the Holy King!" "I''ve seen King Zhongsheng!" The crowd was respectful for a while, Zhong Shan nodded, his face was a little serious. At the same time, a figure of a black robe came out again behind Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan''s hat was not worn, but the woman in the black robe behind Zhong Shan covered her head inside. Why is it a woman? That''s because even if a woman is wrapped in a black robe, it''s hard to hide her figure. woman? Who is she? Jin Peng and others were all curious. This figure isn''t Nianyouyou, not Tianlinger, not Emperor Xianxian, nor is Hao beautiful. Who is she? This time, the eastbound people are all ancestral figures, and everyone doesn''t believe that Zhong Shan will bring a vase on the road to relieve boredom. That said, this woman also has amazing strength. Amazing strength? Everyone looked curiously, and even Ziyang Jinghong calculated it instinctively. At almost the same time, the eyes of the ancestors shrank, because everyone saw the woman, but could not detect it. It seems the same inside. There is not even a trace of mana fluctuations, a trace of life breath, a trace of death breath. It seems like nothing. Everyone was an ancestor, and it was a horror that the ancestor couldn''t feel. As for Ziyang Jinghong, at this moment it was a flush of complexion. After a long period of calculation, nothing was calculated. It was better to form a backlash that made Ziyang Jinghong''s heart hurt. Then he looked at the woman behind Zhong Shan with a look of horror. "Introduction, this is Magic Ji! Follow us eastward!" Zhong Shan said faintly. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Mirage? Is her name Mirage? When did Dasao have this weird metamorphosis? Another one that nobody knows? How many secrets do you have? Weird, too weird! Zhong Shan gently put on his hat from behind, covering his head. "Well, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Then, a group of twelve people soared to the sky and headed for Dongzhou. Zhongshan, Magic Ji, Ziyang Jinghong, Luo Xingchen, Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Wang Skull, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Mr. Corpse, Shen Gongbao Absolutely powerful combination! The quiet eastbound begins! -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- Dongzhou, though the message passed through the fortunes quickly. However, it is impossible to reach Dongzhou quickly. After all, the world is too big. Therefore, although Zhongshan and his enthusiasts did their best, this road still took a long time to reach. However, Dongzhou''s information never stopped, and the information quickly passed to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Passed to the Lingxiao heaven, the shadow body Zhongshan of the underworld understood, the shadow body Zhongshan understood, and the body Zhongshan was very clear along the way. On this day, Shadow Body Zhong Shan was talking with Tian Linger. Tian Linger''s eyes widened, and he held the little Suzaku in his palm. It can be seen from the pinched eyes of the little Suzaku that Tian Linger was very nervous at this moment, even like a mortal girl listening to horror stories. "Zhongshan, so to speak, the old thing of the **** of heaven is not good?" Tian Linger said after Zhongshan finished his speech. Old thing? Not good? Zhongshan was a little different, Tian Linger really had a clear stand. He just told her some speculations. Tian Linger immediately regarded him as a class enemy? "Well, how do you say? I have a feeling that this God of Son may not be very obedient, and now behaves very respectfully to you, and may have another purpose!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, I don''t care, it looks like a ghost. I saw him as a bad thing at first!" Tian Linger pouted. ***: The outbreak is over, now it s up to you ~~~~~~~~~~. v11 Chapter 81： A group of people looking for death Chapter 81A Group of People Looking for Death "Well, I don''t care, it looks like a ghost. I saw him as a bad thing at first!" Tian Linger pouted. If the God of Heaven heard the owner say this, he would burst into tears, like a ghost, and he did nt want it. He had to sacrifice himself only for the ultimate goal of the family, but at the moment was said by God. So unbearable. Of course, it is even more impossible for Tianzizi to know that the position of Tianlinger was changed by a pillow wind. The pillow wind of ordinary people is already very powerful, let alone by Zhongshan? "So stay in the underworld for a while and wait for my body to return to the underworld!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Tian Linger nodded firmly. At the same time, Zhong Shan looked at Suzaku, whose palm was about to be flattened, and smiled slightly, as if he had intentionally told Suzaku. "Uh?" Zhong Shan''s face suddenly changed. Tian Linger also opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the outside world. "So strong!" Tian Linger was surprised. Zhong Shan got up and stepped out of the hall. At the same time, there was a strong breath over Changjing under the grave, and the unpleasant breath of the visitors seemed to be filled with a provocation and pressed against everyone in Changjing. Baiguan stopped his work and stepped out of their respective halls, looking up to heaven. Zhong Shan took Tian Linger to the immortal hall. Some officials have arrived in front of the Immortal Hall. "Meet the Holy King!" The officials said. Zhong Shan nodded and looked up at the same time. At this time, Nangong Sheng, Yi Yan, Wang Jingwen and others walked to the immortal hall and watched the sky with Zhongshan together. Above the sky, nearly three hundred uninvited guests came. The lowest repair is actually the big immortal, a large number of ancient immortals, and even the five ancestors. Daxian and Guxian hold the tactics in the void to form a light curtain. The light curtain continues to expand, as if gradually wrapping Changjing floating in the air. A formation method, this group of people want to use the formation method to imprison the grandma? "Hundred ban prisoners? ! Nangong Sheng behind Zhong Shan suddenly showed a scornful laughter. This group of people want to trap Dasao with array? The uncles and ministers unconsciously glanced at Nangong Sheng, and when they saw Nangong Sheng''s disdainful smile, everyone''s heart was settled. "Hundreds of prisoners? Nangong Sheng, can you break it?" Tian Linger curiously. "Return to the queen, the minister can open it with one hand with his eyes closed!" Nangong Sheng said with great conviction. It''s not that Nangong Sheng''s arrogance, but that he is in front of Nangong Sheng. A long time ago, Nangong Sheng used the stars to arrange a large array. Now, using only these "shallow" materials, do you want to trap Dasao? What is the origin of this group of people? Don''t get your head caught in the door! "Four major protection methods, see them dead, don''t let them mess up the layout!" Came a loud shout from the sky. That''s because people worried that the grandmother''s shot would disturb the arrangement of the one hundred imprisoned prisoners. But do people care? Especially after experiencing the siege of the three saints in Yangjian, the vision of Yi Yan and Nangong Sheng has already reached the level of the saints'' power. One looked at the sky sneer. But Zhong Shan stared directly at the speaker. The momentum of the speaker should be an ancestor, but also the ancestor whom Zhongshan knew. Disciples of saints, Jun Mo Li! The former skeleton of the old king''s skull, DJI, used the reincarnation of Tiandao to fight against Zhongshan. Here again. The four major protection methods should be the four ancestors in red clothes, staring at Zhongshan below with a bad intention at the moment. "Zhongshan! You didn''t expect it to be me, ha ha ha ha!" Cried Jun Moli. In the past, Zhongshan was extremely cautious in the face of Jun Moli. At this moment Zhongshan Xiuwei is still an ancient fairy, but bye Jun Moli, even after there are four ancestors, Zhongshan''s expression is very indifferent. *** Zhongshan, a strong man with more than ten ancestors, has faced it, including several saints among them. At this moment, five ancestors, will Zhongshan care? Zhongshan didn''t believe that this group of ancestral immortals were the kind of heroic figures. Jun Mo away? However, the other four listened to his orders more, did they still expect them to have the same strength? "Jun Moli?" Zhong Shan''s voice was very soft. "I left Skull DJI that day, and I swear, I must pay back 100 times the humiliation I suffered! This time, I finally convinced my brother, hum, today I will destroy your aunt!" Jun Moli The face was slightly groaned. Zhong Shan''s expression was still very light. This kind of Holy Second Generation, Zhong Shan is really not interested at this moment. The three saints have faced each other. Is Dao still afraid of a second saint? "Give you ten breaths, and roll out of Changjing with your group of miscellaneous fish!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Miscellaneous fish? The celestial ancestral wonderland twitched the four major protectors, while the other ancient immortals and the immortals sneered. Is this immortal King Impatient impatient? Jun Moli turned black. It has not been many years since Zhong Shan was desperately fighting, and Zhong Shan returned to Daxu and pulled up? "Huh, Ma''am? I''ve searched before I came here. Ma''am''s six territories, you must have an ancestor in each of them. How much strength do you have in Changjing now? What about Jinpeng? Today, our five largest Zuxian will destroy your grandmother! Of course, if you surrender now and be willing to be a courtier of the sacrament of reincarnation, I can consider forgiving you for not dying! "Jun Moli''s tone gradually became cold. "Oh!" Tian Linger laughed suddenly before the immortal hall. Tian Linger smiled, Yi Yan, Wang Jingwen and others also smiled. Indeed, the strongest of the five ancestors and three hundred or more immortals existed sideways in a **** of a hell. After all, when the big owl did not gain a foothold here, the entire runner''s territory was only the ancient fairy who fell the most powerful. However, unlike in the past, if the battle between Yangjian and Yinchuan came to the underworld, even the ten ancestors would not dare to sing in anger. Looking up, Zhong Shan looked at Jun Moli in excitement, and his eyes were weird. "Jin Cheng, ha ha ha ha, Chang Jing, this time don''t want any of you to escape!" Jun Moli still shouted unknowingly. Hundreds of prisoners have formed a huge sphere at this moment to wrap Chang Jing. Nangong Sheng rolled his eyes, this kind of breakout, he can arrange a dozen by turning his hands, is it worth the joy? "In Skull DJI, looking at the saint''s face, I have let you go once!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Hum, let me go once, so what? You rest assured, I will let you go again, but wait for me to humiliate you severely!" Jun Mo Lihan said in a cold voice. Zhong Shan now feels insecure with this Jun Mo. He was threatening himself, but he was begging for mercy. As his face sank, Zhong Shan felt no need to talk to him anymore. "Take down all of them, don''t let one go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" There was a voice of reconciliation in front of the Immortal Hall. Nangong Sheng took the shot first, a finger of the probe, and a red light shot into the top of the one hundred prison bars. Suddenly, a large number of red silks appeared in the original yellow cage. Nangong Sheng didn''t break the large array, but the large immortal arrayed in the opposite direction exclaimed. "No, the hundred prisoners are out of control!" "No, we''re trapped in too, rushing out!" "Rush!" "boom!" "A large array is attacking me ........." The sky was noisy, and the powerful ones suddenly seemed dumbfounded. The large array that they originally arranged was not obedient for a moment, but used to deal with themselves? How could this be? At this moment, Changjing Qufang flew out a large number of strong men, and the strong men soared into the sky, forcing all the breath of the heavenly King Mo Li and others. "Zu Xian? Dasao and Zu Xian?" Jun Mo''s face changed. "Eight ancestors? How could Changjing still have eight ancestors?" One of the guardians exclaimed. "Master, you go!" An ancestor shouted at Jun Moli. "boom!" There was a gap in front of him, and Jun Moli rushed out of the house with a panic. The four great ancestors protect the law, welcoming the eight great ancestors of the grandma. Jun Mo left the battle, looking back, his face was incredible, how could this be the case? How upside down? Why is there so many strong men? Jun Mo roared from his head. "Master, you go, fast, fast, fast!" Shouted a guardian. The scream of protecting the law allowed Jun Mo to leave a spirit, and walked away. He just entered the ancestral wonderland, and the eight ancestors opposite him, his team really planted this time. "Leave? I said, don''t let one go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "You wait, I''ll call Master, I''ll call Master to save you!" Cried Jun Moli in horror. After that, Jun Mo departed in a direction and was ready to fly away. "The Holy King has orders, and no one is allowed to leave!" A sudden shout came from Jun Mo before him. Then, Jun Moli just felt cold for a while. "Why is this? Why does Zhongshan have so many ancestors? Heaven is unfair, heaven is unfair ~~~~~~~~!" Jun Moli shouted in horror. In front of Jun Moli, Gei suddenly burst into another eight ancestors of the skeleton family to stop Jun Moli. run? Did you run away? A person who has just entered the ancestral wonderland, there are eight old-fashioned ancestral immortals opposite you, you have to run away, they find a piece of tofu and run to death! The four major protection methods are still stuck at this moment. Is this unrealistic and impossible? In the data, isn''t Dasao the three skeleton ancestors and Jin Peng? Why are there 16 more suddenly? This force can even resist the saints. Why is it only the courtiers of Zhongshan? Jun Moli was soon captured. After an extremely fierce battle, the four major protection methods were sealed with a wound and repaired. A group of ancient immortals and big immortals were naturally less likely to escape from Zhongshan''s claws. After being wounded, they were all sealed together and repaired and thrown into the big prison. "A weak fight!" Tian Linger pouted. Obviously, this group of people feel too inscrutable. These words are so harsh in the ears of a group of strong men such as Jun Moli, who can imagine that Dasao has so many abnormal monsters. Incomparable tragedy was taken into custody. "Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. Liu Wushuang, commander-in-chief of Dayi Jinyiwei. "The minister is here!" Liu Wushuang answered immediately. "The people are here for your trial!" Zhong Shan said. "Chen Zunzhi!" Liu Wushuang said with excitement. Liu Wushuang, who was once used as a prisoner to enjoy major torture for several years, now loves this kind of abuse. Because of this, in Wuxi Tian prison, Liu Wushuang has a resounding name ''The Strongest Devil''. Jun Moli and others looked at Zhong Shan with a scar and gritted teeth, and apparently did not expect Liu Wushuang''s claws to reach them. v11 Chapter 82： Outside Dairaionji Temple Chapter 82 Outside Daleiyin Temple Yangjian, Dongzhou. After several years of speeding, Zhongshan finally arrived in Dongzhou with a group of powerful people. This chaotic world! There are a total of twelve people, and at the moment everyone Zhou Che is permeated with a touch of black gas. It is impossible for people to detect. In this way, Huan Ji does not appear to be empty anymore. Huan Ji, invisible and invisible, could have followed silently along the way, even more secretive, but Zhongshan did not do so. For two reasons, in the first aspect, Himeji herself wanted to do this, because then she could have a sense of existence and make her feel like she was still a life. On the other hand, it is Zhongshan''s consideration. Because in the battle of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court battle, Zhong Shan has already seen it, others may not see the magic girl, but the sage can see it. For ordinary people, it does nt matter whether they are visible or invisible to ordinary people. That s because they are strong enough. Ordinary people ca nt do anything about them. When it comes to magic, it may be dangerous. Therefore, Zhong Shan agreed to show the silhouette in front of people. In case the sage and others later disagree about the "presence" of Magic Hime. Now, there is no trouble. "Holy King, we have already arrived in Dongzhou. Where shall we go next?" Jin Peng asked. "Xiniu Hezhou, Daleiyin Temple!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "To Daleiyin Temple?" Jin Peng said unexpectedly. The others also looked at Zhongshan together. "Holy King, has something happened?" Mr. Corpse asked. "Yes, on our way over the past few years, Dongzhou has indeed had a lot of major incidents. Just recently, there has been a big war!" Zhong Shan said. "Battle?" "The Buddha of Rulai Temple in Daleiyin Temple fought a battle with the" ئ "of Biyu Palace! "Well? The corpse of the saint at the time of Xiaoqian? The corpse of Tongtian?" Mr. Zou frowned slightly. "How did Rulai fight with the uncle?" Jin Peng also did not understand. Although Jin Peng disdains the ''Dapeng Ming King'' who was enshrined by the Buddha, but after all lived in Da Leiyin Temple for a while, it is extremely sensitive at this moment! "I don''t know. In the past years, the war on Dongzhou has continued, all kinds of grievances have erupted sharply, and the number of battles has been very high. For example, the battle between the Buddha and the puppet was only one of them. No one knows why!" Zhong Shan said in a silent voice. "What happened then?" Jin Peng asked. "ئ is more powerful, and came back with a serious injury. Now Daleiyin Temple is healing." Zhongshan solemnly said. "His!" Jin Peng gasped for a moment. There was a horror in her eyes. Jin Peng knew the strength of Rulai. Although she did not find the foundation of Rulai, the strength shown by Rulai was absolutely shocking. But such a powerful Buddha, such as Buddha, was defeated! Severely injured? "What about him?" Jin Peng asked afterwards. "Well? It looks like there wasn''t much injuries!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Jin Peng opened his mouth, and for a while he didn''t believe, how powerful was He? "This ئ , is very strange!" Mr. Shi thought for a moment, then shook his head. "Strange? What is strange?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie. "According to my knowledge of the corpse, after the self-formed sage, the manipulation of the corpse itself cannot be so comprehensive. Even a sage of a sage, I think it should not be so strong, such as Buddha, we have seen it last time, extremely A powerful figure was defeated by ''ئ'' without any damage, and returned with more serious injuries. This ئ is too strong! "Mr. Shi shook his head. "He is indeed weird. The eyes of the last days were opened. All the reborn saints should have been ridiculed. They were all too high, accurate to mention, and cited. They were all wiped away, but they were like dead bodies. But it was intact and very evil! "Jin Peng nodded. "This Dongzhou issue is too much involved, I may still participate, and then study it at that time!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. Ziyang Jinghong''s eyes were obscured, how could this happen? Traveling on your own without any delay? How did Zhongshan know about Dongzhou? Does he count? This is too exaggerated, what he can''t count, can he count? Others took it for granted. Ziyang looked at Zhongshan in astonishment. "But, Sheng Wang, why are we heading to Da Lei Yin Temple now?" Wang Skull wondered. "Daleiyin Temple? Now it has also become a focus!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Oh?" Everyone didn''t understand. "Someone came to the door!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Someone broke into the Daleiyin Temple?" Jin Peng said unexpectedly. Da Leiyin Temple, it seems that only he had run through it in the past, and now someone has broken through? Which one is so sturdy? "Not break, kill!" Zhongshan corrected. kill! A ''kill'' emphasized the depth of the campaign. "Into the Daleiyin Temple?" Jin Peng''s eyelids jumped, more arrogant than himself? "Let''s go, there have been a lot of strong people there, Jinpeng, you can lead the way!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" A group of twelve people hurriedly shot towards Da Leiyin Temple. The first stop in Dongzhou, Da Lei Yin Temple! The speed of the crowd was extremely appalling. Under Jinpeng''s lead, it took only two days to officially arrive in the West Niuhe Prefecture of the four major continents. Back again. Hundreds of years ago, Zhongshan and his party were still weak, but this time they came, it was amazingly strong. A group of people shot directly at Da Lei Yin Temple. Sure enough, as Zhong Shan said, there are indeed a large number of strong men coming from all directions, and a lot of strong people have seized some high mountains. Kill! Bloody blue sky killing. A large group of uninvited guests came from Daleiyin Temple. This large group of people, all dressed in white, holding Qingfeng long swords in their hands, dancing to see the swords, wielding vast swords between heaven and earth. It''s dense, like a dust storm covering the sky. One by one, the white swordsmen did not rush into the direction of Daleiyin Temple, but in the Quartet to prevent anyone from rescuing Daleiyin Temple. Just blocking outsiders. There are a large number of auxiliary dynasties outside the Da Lei Yin Temple. These are the forces of the Da Lei Yin Temple. Many of them are masters, but these people are blocked by the white swordsmen. The onlookers did not rush in, but stood watching from the outside. Cultivation is weak because it cannot pass the barrier of these white swordsmen. Cultivation is strong because you can clearly see the inside from the outside. Zhong Shan and his party did not feel wronged, and flew directly to one of them to the peak. At that peak, there was a red-haired strong man, his eyes flashed, apparently a fierce role, followed by his disciples, only such powerful people were qualified to seize this peak. s position. "Get away!" Knife Tu Shen said. "Huh?" The red-haired strongman stared at the group of villains who flew in. Who is the strong redhead? That is the famous star in the nearby territory, but also rushed to the ancestral fairyland with a killing path not long ago, and a blood sword was so powerful, who wants to dare to say get away to yourself? It turned out that there were twelve men in black robes, and the one who spoke was obviously a subordinate based on the front and back postures, and a subordinate would dare to get away? "court death!" The red-haired strong detective pulled out his blood sword, and when the blood sword came out, the red light soared into the sky, and immediately attracted the attention of the Quartet strong. "Moan!" With the sound of a sword, Swordman Tu also pulled out his blood knife. As soon as the blood knife came out, the blood waves soared into the sky, and the sky was red with blood, as if the murderous spirit was directed at the red-haired strong. "boom!" When the swords collided, the red-haired strong man flew up, and all his disciples were all lifted out. "Master!" The group of disciples horrified as they flew out. Scared? The red-haired strong were even more horrified. Murder, evil, and flesh are all several times their own. One move will push you back thousands of feet away? Is this just a subordinate? The red-haired strong man clutched the trembling blood sword and hung in the air for a while. I don''t know how to proceed. But the person in front of him didn''t bother, but fell gently to the top of the peak and looked at the distance. One of the men was headed, then three men and one woman stood next to each other, and then the others stood slightly apart, but did not dare to go over half a step, as if defending the law for the first four. Obviously this group of people has three levels, the first man is the first level, and then three men and one woman are the second level. The last seven men in black robes are in the third rank. And the black robes that defeated him just now, in this group, they are only the third level. A subordinate at the third level defeated himself in one move? The red-haired strong thrilled, who was this group? Can the third level defeat oneself with one move? "Master, kill them, he actually attacked your old man!" "Master, they are bullying our blood demon sect now, we have never suffered such a big loss." "Master, we killed them in battle!" ... A group of disciples who were just taken off immediately shouted. Apparently thought that Swordsman Tu had just arrived by surprise. "Shut up!" The red-haired strong shouted. "Master, Master?" The disciples did not understand for a while. "Let''s go!" The red-haired strong man said coldly. "Ah?" The disciples looked startled. But no one dares to disobey. The group of Blood Demon Sect went away in a bleak manner. However, the battle scene here has attracted everyone''s attention. Almost everyone thinks that it was only a sneak attack that made the red-haired strong lose. But everyone knows the moment the red-haired strong left. It''s not the sneak attack, but this group of people is indeed extremely powerful. The Blood Lord Sovereign lost his face in front of countless pairs of eyes, but at this moment he didn''t dare to leave one and left immediately. This shows the strength of this group of people. However, with Ziyang Jinghong''s cover, the people around him couldn''t figure out who they were and where they came from. But everyone is paying attention now. In the distance, there is another gazebo to the peak and a gazebo to the peak. There are some strong men standing outside the gazebo. The gazebo is covered with bamboo curtains, and the inside can see the outside, but the outside cannot see the inside. Inside, at this moment was sitting a man in a gorgeous black robe, whose face could not be seen clearly. Taste alone. If Zhong Shan saw him, he must be surprised to find that this man is actually a saint Mozi. "Zhongshan? He actually came to Dongzhou, really ........." Mo Zi turned the glass gently, and didn''t continue. However, Zhongshan did not see Mozi at this moment, but stood against his shoulders, faintly looking at the battlefield at Daleiyin Temple. v11 Chapter 83： Dongzhou changed, sword proud Chapter 83: East Continent Change, Sword Proud Outside Daleiyin Temple, a large number of strong men stand on the peak. One by one staring at the direction of Da Lei Yin Temple. Zhong Shan and his party were among them, standing in a newly grabbed to the peak and staring into the distance. Da Lei Yin Temple, the strongest force in the past four major continents. Inside there is Buddha, like heaven and earth, but I have exclusive respect! However, everything changed until the rise of Biyu Palace hundreds of years ago, and the emergence of cricket changed the situation in the four major continents.ئ Although very low-key, only two games have been fought so far, but these two games have shocked almost everyone. In the first battle, regardless of victory or defeat, Confucius, the second battle was the Buddha of Rugai, and he was seriously injured. Now, when the Buddha came back to heal, did the ''enemies'' come to the door? The chaos in Dongzhou caused countless strong men to come, only for the Zixiao Palace. At that time, almost all the power of the first person in the world, even some treasures. The Zixiao Palace has not yet been exposed, but the entire Dongzhou is in a large depressive atmosphere. The ministers stood behind Zhong Shan, and together with Zhong Shan, they looked at the war in the distance. The white swordsmen on the periphery have been directly filtered by Zhongshan, but Zhongshan saw a powerful battlefield on the periphery of Lingshan. At first glance, it looks like a golden sea in the distance. The Lingyin Daleiyin Temple has become an island in the golden ocean. In the sky, a large number of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas used their magic weapons to pierce the golden ocean below, as if the offenders were within this golden ocean. The sky Buddha, countless bodhisattvas, the Sanskrit sounds everywhere, the light of the Buddha is high. The vast power of merits was swept into the golden ocean by the Buddha like a volcanic magma. The scene is extremely gorgeous, with endless light and dazzling. Even that space is more stable than other places, as if there is a large array of reinforcements in that space. "This is, five hundred Arhats!" Jin Peng said to Zhongshan in surprise. "Five Hundred Arhats? The first Leiyin Temple?" Shen Gongbao asked. "Yes, although I crossed the Daleiyin Temple at that time, but the five hundred Arhats were not all in the Daleiyin Temple at that time, so it was not arranged, and I did not break through this array. It is said that this array was created by Rulai. Each Lohan is a practice of ancient immortals, even a few ordinary ancestors can hardly escape the five hundred Lohan battles! "Jin Peng said. "It seems that the strong inside is the power of more than a few ordinary ancestors!" Dao Rentu lamented. "Yes, I don''t know who it is, and almost all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Daleiyin Temple have been shot, as if the 500-strong Luohan array could not surrender the people inside," Jin Peng marveled. "Daleiyin Temple is really a strong man with five hundred ancient immortals?" Dao Rentu sighed again. "Although these five hundred Arhats are ancient immortals, maybe they have stopped in ancient wonderland all their lives!" Jin Peng shook his head. "Oh?" "They were not cultivated by themselves. They were forcibly improved. I don''t know the specifics. Just as I heard from Kong Xuan, these improvements made by Luo Hanxiu are the" Lingshan "left by the sage. Where it is, "Jin Peng explained. "Five hundred Arhats formed a powerful formation like a golden ocean, but they couldn''t suppress the strong inside? How many people were there inside?" Dao Rentu looked at Ziyang Jinghong. Obviously hope that Ziyang Jinghong can figure it out. "In this, there is only one person!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "One person?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. Then everyone was silent for a while, yeah, there must be a peerless murderer inside, otherwise how dare to break into the Daleiyin Temple? Da Leiyin Temple is just enough to deter the existence of the world. The strong insiders such as forests and ancient immortals all have more than five hundred. "Moaning ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" A cold light pierced out of the golden ocean, straight into the starry sky. Jian Qi, so sharp that just looking at one eye was a cold biting sensation. The cold light soared into the sky, making a harsh sound, as if to rely on this cold light to cut through the space. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In all directions, countless strong men were horrified, because many strong men''s swords were trembling at this moment, as if they had a sense of surrender and fear. Fear from sword to sword! Countless strong men face for a while ***, quickly press and hold down their respective Excalibur. Breathing coldly, he looked at the sky. " ~!" The cold light flickered, chopped in one direction of the golden ocean, and a sword came out. The golden ocean was suddenly torn from it, and a huge tear went straight to the edge of the golden ocean from that place. " ~!" There was a bang, and the place where the cold light was shot suddenly burst into infinite dazzling sword light. Endless sword gas shot from that place to all directions. The golden seawater in that place disappeared, leaving only a vast and huge one. Jian Guangqun. Only a group of peerless strong men can see clearly, but in that Jianguang group, there is a huge blue sword lotus. Jianlian took a sword-like spirit and shot endless sword spirit from the lotus petals. Sword rages and is full of infinite hegemony. In the center of Wanzhang Sword Lotus is a huge Sword Lotus platform, above which stands a proud white man. The man''s clothes are fluttering, his hair is flowing, his face is extremely handsome, and he holds a long green sword in his hand, and shoots the light of the world with pride in his eyes. In other words, in the eyes of some powerful men, this person is like a sword. The man in white is a sword, and the sword lotus at his feet is more like a part of the sword. Jianlian''s sword rushed out, hitting the golden ocean in all directions, like thousands of troops and horses, forming a huge sword wave after wave. The majestic burst of fire into the Quartet, the powerful impact, suddenly burst waves of waves, crushing the impact. The golden ocean under this sword lotus seems to be badly damaged, completely broken and disappeared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Five hundred golden Cancan Luohan rushed out by this powerful sword wave, and in the air, a lot of Luohan spit blood. "Break through the five hundred Arhats? How strong!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "This is, Jian Ao?" Mr. Shi was a little uncertain. Jian Ao, the ghost **** of the four sacred places of the original Zhongshan Xiaoqian World. At the time of Xiaoqian World, swordsmanship was the first in the world, and no one could surpass it. There is no sword in the hand, there is a sword in the heart, everything in the world can be the peerless fierce **** of the sword. Before ascending the Daqian World, I finally met with Zhong Shan and presented the Tai Chi Diagram sacrificial method to Zhong Shan. Once Kendo came out, it would deter the Xiao Qian Shi Qufang strong. The Xiaoqian World, except for the first battle with Zhong Shan and the unsuccessful battle with Puppet, never lost. On the occasion of soaring, soaring into the sky, when countless thousands of immortals of the world rushed down to kill them, Jian Ao, with only a handle of Qingfeng, killed Qingtian all the way. The mighty sky, the war will be sky high, Qing Feng passed by, the sky is bloodstained. A group of immortals of the same level in the world of Daqian are completely slaughtered in front of Jian Ao, and no one can beat them. When he arrived in the world, he disappeared. Of course, Zhong Shan has never underestimated Jian Ao, Xiao Qian Shi World, Zhong Shan can not see many people, but Jian Ao is among them. Zhongshan is only poorly rooted, but Zhongshan''s spiritual talent and understanding are extremely powerful, but this sword proud talent and understanding is not weaker than Zhongshan. Three reincarnations, sharpened his own undefeated kendo. The goal of this life is to defeat all the heroes of the world. Therefore, Zhong Shan has never underestimated Jian Ao. Although there has been no news for many years, Zhong Shan believes that Jian Ao is not present, and once it appears, it must be nine days. Of course, in addition to acquaintance with Zhong Shan, Jian Ao also has a strong identity with Dasao. Jian Ao is the old husband of Xiao Dao, the leader of Das'' 10th Army. "Yes, it''s Jianao!" Zhong Shan nodded. Aside from Jin Peng and Dao Ren, weird look at Zhongshan. Why? How did you meet a strong man and the Holy King knew him? "Mr. Corpse, this sword pride is ...!" Jin Peng did not understand. "A soaring fairy in the Xiaoqian world where Dasao was!" Mr. Zhe explained briefly. "It''s that little thousand world again!" Jin Peng was at a loss for a while. Over the years, with Zhong Shan, he has seen a lot of the evildoers of that little thousand world. Even now, Jinpeng feels unreal. Because Jian Ao is no better than an ordinary strong person. If you met Zhongshan in Xiaoqian World, that means that you can become a fairy for hundreds of years, hundreds of years? Hundreds of years of practice can kill Da Leiyin Temple? Still so arrogant? So Xiao Qian Shijie is so powerful? It is comparable to the Xiaoqian world where Pangu used to be. There are seven sages, Kong Xuan and a lot of evil strong men out of Xiaoqian World where Pan Gu is. Zhongshan, where Xiaoshan lives, seems to have many evildoers. Daqin''s concubine, Dazhou''s Ji Gongni, the concubine''s holy king, the wolf emperor Xuanzang, and Xuanyuan, the creator of the world. This, this is another kendo murderer? Jian Ao? "Hey, Ji Gong Ni, Emperor Xuanzhang, Xuan Yuan, and this sword proud, Mr. Corpse, how could there be so many strong men in the Xiaoqian world where you were?" Jin Peng couldn''t help it. "That little thousand world? The strong is the sharper stone of the stronger, and there are a lot of heroes. At that time, maybe only a few thousand worlds could brew a lot of fierce gods. Of course, some people became stronger and stronger, and some people became others naturally. Stepping stones. "Mr. Corpse said lightly. Indeed, there were more than the fierce gods of Xiaoqian World at that time, such as Yuanyuan Buddha, ancient magical powers, God Crow Tao Jun, Ye Qingcheng and other generations. These people died in Xiaoqian World. If they are still alive, they may not be able to dominate the world in Daqian World. In Jin Peng''s surprise, Jian Ao on Jianlian in the distance did not stop. In his hand, the Qingfeng long sword fluttered, and a powerful sword light was suddenly drawn. A large number of Luo Han rushed forward. With a wave of Jianao''s sword, a large number of broken limbs and broken arms were flying, and the blood was blue. v11 Chapter 84： Lingshan, its mine! Chapter 84: Lingshan is mine! The **** scene began. Previously, it only broke the battle. Although five hundred Lohan were injured during the battle, they did not die. But from this moment, everything is different. Jian Ao broke open, and each sword became a target. Five hundred Lohan, the ancient fairyland, the whole body is golden and bright, and the diamond is not bad. In the past, it shocked the four continents and became the desire of countless strong men. But at this moment, everything is different. Jian Ao''s sword is too sharp. Between the sword swinging, the sword slashes out the broken sword. Even the Luo Han, who is not bad for King Kong, is like a fragile eggshell under the sword''s green front, and his limbs are flying randomly. The Sanskrit sound came to an abrupt end, and the blood light hit the sky. The sky is golden and red. kill! kill! kill! Jian Ao came out once, taking away a Luohan life. The horrible sword air erupted from Jianlian, making the Quartet''s Luohan confused. The vitality of heaven and earth around Daleiyin Temple was shattered. Countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have used their own magic weapons, such as bowls, diamonds, jade jars, and a large number of magic weapons to project sword pride. Jian Ao''s head fluttered, driving his long hair to cover his face, and in the gap of long hair, Jian Ao''s eyes were like electric light, bringing out a terrible fierce light. Any bodhisattva or buddha who saw Jian Ao''s eyes was created by the heart, as if an unstoppable sword was stabbed into the heart. "dead!" When Jian Ao''s sword was thrown away, two ancient immortal strongmen fell down, and when the sword came out, it was destroyed, and they died immediately! Countless powerful men in the periphery showed horror. This sword''s killing was too overbearing. It was simply an impeccable battle, which made people feel like they were invincible. Chopping vegetables along the way and chopping melon, in a blink of an eye, there were two hundred arhats stunned. Two hundred Arhats, that''s the power of two hundred ancient wonderland. Jianao went straight to the land of Lingshan, and a large number of Buddhas and Buddhas rushed out to defend Lingshan and fight against Jianao. Various golden lights bloomed and various spells were cast, but these couldn''t stop Jian Ao''s footsteps. During the step, Jianlian went straight to Lingshan. "Oh!" "Well!" "Well!" "Bad!" "mum!" "Oh!" The truth of the Buddha and the Tao came out, and a large number of ''d'' -character Buddha sounds rushed to Jian Ao. "Oh!" As soon as the Qingfeng Excalibur came out, thousands of Buddhist seals and dharma were cut open. Severely, Jian Ao even killed a Buddha with one sword and another Buddha with a sword. At this moment, as if the devil came to earth, God blocked and killed God, and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha! Outside of Lingshan, it seemed to be a **** of Shura for a moment, full of hissing voice of fear. kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! In a blink of an eye, half of the five hundred Arhats were already decimated, and only a few dozen Arhats dared to rush forward. The Buddha was also beheaded by the sword and killed by dozens, and even the Bodhisattva was killed by hundreds. Da Lei Yin Temple ushered in the biggest disaster ever. A blue light is now standing, and a heavenly road is erected. The Lantern Ancient Buddha finally shot, and at this moment, the Lantern was also promoted to become the ancestor. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the protection of the heaven, Jian Ao sword with a forward trend chopped onto the green light, with a loud noise, the green light exploded. The Lantern Buddha burst out, and a large number of pieces shattered. "Burnt Buddha!" ??Someone cried. Ran Deng covered his arms and retreated toward Lingshan with a horror, unwilling to fight again. Jian Ao''s momentum is too great. The strong men watching from afar in the distance also held their breath one by one. In this battle, the fierceness of Jian Ao was impressed in everyone''s hearts. The strong, the absolute strong. Burning the Buddha, isn''t it one enemy? A sword broke the magic weapon of the burning Buddha? Countless people swallowed. Zhong Shan and his party also looked at holding their breath. "This sword pride is too strong!" Jin Peng took a deep breath. "Yeah, killing the ancient immortals is like cutting grass, and the war ancestors are even defeating the enemy!" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of Dao Rentu. "I can defeat the light so easily, I really want to fight with one another, and prove to each other!" Jin Peng nodded. "No!" Shen Gongbao suddenly shook his head. "Oh? What''s wrong with Mr. Shen?" Jin Peng wondered. "This sword is arrogant and can''t prove to you with each other!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. "Why?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "This sword is proud, it should be just the ancient fairy!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. "Ancient, ancient immortal?" Dao Rentu said in horror. "This, how is this possible!" It was Jin Peng''s eyes staring like bronze bells at the moment. The power of Jian Ao in front of him is definitely the strong one among the ancestral immortals. Even if he fights with himself, he must be careful, but Shen Gongbao said that he is an ancient immortal? Can ancient immortals kill other ancient immortals like cutting grass? And this effort has killed hundreds of ancient immortals of the same level. Can Guxian defeat ancestors in one move? Even if Lan Deng is not a powerful ancestor, it is not that Jian Ao can be defeated with one sword! Jin Peng did not believe, nor did Swordman Tu. "Yes, Jian Ao is indeed an ancient fairy!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Ah?" Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan with unbelief. "I know Jian Ao is a man. If he has reached the ancestor now, this is not the killing method at all!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "If it''s the ancestor, it''s not this killing method? What''s the killing method?" Jin Peng did not understand. "If Jian Ao is the ancestor now, he should only have one sword. After one sword, the gods and gods in Lingshan will not dare to fight again!" Zhongshan affirmed. After a sword, the gods and spirits in Lingshan will not dare to fight? Jin Peng''s face twitched, but Dao Rentu also didn''t believe it. "Is there such a sword?" Jin Peng couldn''t agree. Mr. Corpse said lightly, "That''s not a question of swordsmanship!" Apparently Mr. Zombie understood what Zhong Shan meant. "What''s the problem?" "Shang Ruoyi killed five hundred Lohan with one sword, do you say that these gods and spirits in Lingshan dare to fight again?" Mr. Shi said lightly. "!" What a joke to kill five hundred Arhats with one sword! Jin Peng knew that even if he could not do so exaggerated. "Jiang Ao''s swordsmanship is the strongest I''ve ever seen. In Kendo, I can''t beat him!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhongshan''s words were already in place. Indeed, the sword in front of him was strong and powerful, but if it was replaced by Zhongshan, it could also cause such a violent killing. The same is ancient immortal, Zhongshan can also be invincible in the same order. You can imagine that Zhongshan was strong when he was to Zuxian, and since Zhongshan said that Kendo is not as good as Jian Ao, is nt Jian Ao as strong as that? "Jiangao!" Jin Peng narrowed his eyes, and another spark of fighting erupted in his eyes. Jian Ao did not hit Jin Peng, but Jin Peng was irritating. Jian Ao passed all the way, invincible, kill? The five hundred Arhats were about to be killed, and the remaining fear receded. A large number of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas did not dare to rush forward. In addition to burning the lamp, Maitreya also made a shot once, Maitreya also reached the ancestor, but just after the Qiankun bag was cast, he was smashed into pieces by the sword''s arrogant sword power, and the right arm of Maitreya was cut with a sword. This sword frightened Maitreya, holding his severed arm back in horror. Getting closer, finally, Jian Ao killed Lingshan. "Rulai, you haven''t come out yet!" Jian Ao cried while killing. "Indulgent ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Finally, a thick voice came from Lingshan, the voice of Rulai. After hundreds of people were injured and wounded, it seemed as if they could not help but finally speak out. With Rulai''s roar, in the void, a large golden handprint suddenly pushed towards Jian Ao. The golden handprints display dazzling golden light, and they have a multicolored halo. "As God''s palm?" Jin Peng read in the distance. Not far away, Jian Ao''s eyes glared, Qing Feng in his hand made a stroke at the sky, and then it seemed to stir up the spatial fluctuations and chop them towards Rulai God. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a strong shaking in the void. Suddenly, Jian Ao withdrew from Baizhang, Jianlian Wuthering shot more sword gas, like a waterfall rising to the sky, full of a breath of joy. And the opposite palm of Rola was completely disintegrated. The battle stopped slightly. Above the Lingshan Mountain, Da Lei Yin Temple slowly walked out of a huge figure. Rulai, ten feet tall Rulai came out slowly. "Meet me as the Buddha comes!" All Luohan, Bodhisattva, and Buddha respectfully said. Rulai came out and looked at the large number of Luo Han, Bodhisattva and Buddha who were beheaded in the four corners. Even the best cultivation at this moment, there was a flash of anger in his eyes. The true Buddha is not angry, and anger is gone! "Nether God, do you want to destroy my Daleiyin Temple?" Rulai Buddha chanted. "Jian Ao doesn''t want to embarrass Daleiyin Temple, otherwise when you fight with You, I can destroy your Daleiyin Temple. Before you fight with You, I have come to you, you shirk away and return to defeat, Do you still want to get rid of it? Jian Ao doesn''t want to take the danger of others, but, what belongs to me, I must take it back! "Jian Ao said in a deep voice. "Your things?" Rulai''s tone deepened. "Well, when the *** promised that after I beheaded and killed the Emperor Zhenwu, the Emperor Ziwei, and the Emperor Gou Chen, I can give Lingshan to me! I did it, this is their head." Jian Ao coldly sang. While talking, the three heads suddenly flew towards the Daleiyin Temple. Emperor Zhenwu? Emperor Ziwei? Gou Chen? Watching the three human heads fly towards where they came from, countless powerful people on the periphery showed their horror. Jian Ao killed those three ancestors? In the distance, Jin Peng was surprised: "This sword is also too fierce, is Gou Chen, Ziwei, Zhenwu? Really killed by him? No, these three were subordinates of the former Jade Emperor, and the Jade Emperor and Rulai were very close. Rulai Why do you want to kill them? " "Intersecting closely? It may not be the fact that people see it outside!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. far away. "I know you want to admit it. The way is as good as you think. I think the ancient fairy I can''t kill them at all? I did it, and I don''t expect you to admit it in front of the world. I just come to take away what belongs to me. I killed the person you were going to kill, and I should also take what belongs to me, Lingshan, it is mine! "Jian Ao was extremely firm. ***: Dongzhou battle is very large and there are many strong players. Although there is a framework for watching chess, every day I think about the details to change. After all, how the strength of the major players must be displayed in this battle. This battle is about the trend of the world and the development of the plot, so the update is not too fast. After all, this is a wonderful trip to Dongzhou, and it cannot be written off. Sorry! v11 Chapter 85： This time its true Chapter 85 This Time Is True Emperor Zhenwu, Gochen Chen, Emperor Ziwei? There are countless strong men in the periphery. At this moment, staring at the three heads in front of Rulai, many people are unbelievable. Although these three people do not show the mountains and the water, but everyone knows that these three are the heroes of the ancestral wonderland. Beheaded? And what does that mean, or is Jianao beheaded, an ancient fairy? Even more people looked at Rulai in surprise, did Rulai let Jianao kill? Why did Rulai do this? Didn''t Da Leiyin Temple and the Jade Emperor Tianting closely intersect? Many people do not believe what Jian Ao said, but more people believe it. The previous battle of Jian Ao conquered the faith of many people. Therefore, most people chose to believe what Jian Ao said. After all, such a crazy Proud people, there is no need to make such an excuse. Rugao folded his hands and looked at Jian Ao coldly. "Jiang Ao, do you think no one in Daleiyin Temple can rule you? Presumptuous!" Rulai drank. A presumptuous sounds like the bell of heaven and earth. The whole void is a little dazzling, and the sound of the Buddha is confusing. Immediately in the void, there were a huge number of such as Falai Fa. Da Lei Yin Temple roared for countless merit. The endless merit and power instilled in the hundreds of Rugao Fa phases. Suddenly, the Ruga Fa phase was magnified more than ten times, and each one stretched out his palms and printed Rugao God''s palm. Hundreds of huge handprints were launched, and the void oscillated, and a large number of space cracks appeared in the center. Rulai shot. Hundred Tao Rulai''s palm approached Jian proudly. In the tremendous oppression, Jian Ao''s white clothes were trembling with pressure, but Jian Ao''s eyes were indomitable. With a bite in his teeth, Jian Ao glared a sword. This sword is not fast, it is more like slow motion, a sword comes out, and it turns around obliquely. There is no trace of sword light, but the domineering performance of Jian Ao''s previous performance has made it impossible to underestimate. There is no sword light, but no one dares to underestimate this sword. A sword passed, but a faint shadow appeared. The shadow turned into a circle shape, and suddenly expanded to the outside world, welcoming one hundred palms of God from all directions. When Yi Jian came out, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ru Lai''s narrowed eyes stared at Mo Zi, not far away. At the moment, he also made a light ס. The shadow seems to absorb the surrounding light, and the interior becomes brighter and brighter, but the world is darker in all directions. Gradually, people seemed to see a sea of ??turbulent sea. It looks like a projection on the sea surface. Hundred Tao Rulai''s palm came to the front and crashed into the projection for a moment. Everyone is waiting for Rulai''s palm to cross the projection area. In the projection, the sea was blasted by Rugao Shenzhang, and a lot of islands were smashed by Rugao Shenzhang. There was a fierce shaking in the surrounding space, which made it impossible to see for a moment. "That''s not projection, that''s the real world!" Swordsman Tu suddenly exclaimed. "The real world? This sword created the real world?" Jin Peng horrified. "Yi Jiansheng the world, this time is true!" Zhong Shan also took a deep breath. The highest state of Kendo, one sword and one world! At that time, Zhongshan, the skeleton of the underworld, also used the undead sword to cut out a sword image containing the world, but Zhongshan knew that his sword did not reach such a terrible state, it was just opening the entrance to the demon world. But the sword arrogance in front of him did it, the real sword came out of the world. "Oh!" As if the bubble burst, the world that Jian Ao s wave disappeared. And one hundred Tao Rulai''s palms also completely disappeared and were annihilated in that world. "Sword world!" Countless strong people see it, one by one with constant faces, the realm of Kendo that is rare in millions of years. The world that Jian Ao''s sword wields quickly collapses, and cannot stay in the world for a long time. It can be seen that Jian Ao''s ''sword world'' is not yet mature, but the ability to swing this sword has made almost everyone shocked. With this sword alone, the world''s swordsmanship is definitely harder to find than Jian Ao. Ancient fairy? Did the ancient fairy realize such a terrible kendo? No wonder you can kill the three great ancestors. With a sword, the world is born! Kendo fierce god! A Qingfeng, win the world! Jian Ao''s sword extinguished Rulai''s palm, and without a break, a long sword waved and a cold light cut straight into the direction of Rulai. "You have no faith, then I can only use my Qingfeng to chop your whole temple and force you to keep faith!" Jian Ao wielded the sword. In this world, there are not many who dare to talk with Rulai so much, and it is still an ancient fairy. "boom!" Suddenly there was a huge golden lotus at the foot of Jinlai. The golden lotus was shining brightly, straight into the sky, and Jian Ao''s sword lotus refused to let her, and there was a powerful collision with Jinlian. Void shakes. Jianqi, golden light aspect. "Oh!" A golden heavenly path leads through the sky, and Rulai finally moves really. The heavens are present, and powerful suppression is approaching Jianao. But Zhongshan could see clearly. Rulai''s face was extremely pale, and obviously the wounds left by the uncle were too severe. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Even if the severely injured body is here, it is also a strong ancestor. As soon as the heavens came out, Jian Ao was suppressed in an instant. For a time, even the strong swordsmanship was hard to break the sky. far away. "Holy King, Jian Ao is like this, shall we ...?" Asked Mr. Shi. "No need, look at Jian Ao''s eyes!" Zhong Shan said lightly. In the distance, Jian Ao''s eyes were not decadent, some were just an unyielding shame, and his fierce gaze stimulated his whole body''s war will. One sword, one sword, one sword! Jian Ao''s sword is getting faster and faster, and its power is getting stronger and stronger, and every three swords will have a ''sword world'' appear. Once the sword world comes out, the power is immense. When it hits the coming heaven, the heaven A roar swayed. Suppressed from the beginning, Jian Ao became more and more fierce, and the sky was full of sword light. The powerful warfare made the surrounding Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Luo Han start to retreat in shock. madman? The lunatic is not enough to describe Jian Ao''s current insanity, this is a rushing sword. Jian Ao continued this battle, and Kendo was sharpened and sharpened. Although you can''t see Jian Ao''s sword skills, everyone feels that Jian Ao is getting more and more powerful. The most direct example is the close Luohan. Previously, Lohan dared to fight, but now, even if the Buddha is suppressed by the Buddha, all Lohan dare not touch the edge. war! war! war! war! war! war! Jian Ao''s energy is like never knowing fatigue, the fierce battle, and the chills of the strong below the Four Ancient Immortals. Is this metamorphosis just ancient? His mother is really like me, but also an ancient fairy? Rulai s heavenly path shook for a while. Rulai could not lose to Jian Ao even if he was seriously injured. However, he could not defeat Jian Ao for the time being. In the heyday, it is not enough to see three Jian Ao.ئ He was seriously injured, healed, and fighting? Just consume it like this? Rulai''s face did not change very well. Because Rulai also knows that there are countless powerful people around this area. "Miscellaneous ~!" A blast in the void was extremely angry. "boom!" With a loud noise, Rulai quickly smashed Jian Ao and looked in the direction of the fried drink. Someone broke into the war again? Jian Ao''s assault also stopped for a moment, because Jian Ao also felt a huge breath towards the Leiyin Temple. A large number of ghostly disciples in the Quartet couldn''t stop it. "Oh!" A gust of wind blew towards the four sides of Lingshan. A middle-aged Taoist wearing a purple gold crown suddenly stopped in the void. The middle-aged Taoist priest was extremely angry, holding his hands to dust, staring at Rulai and Jian Ao. "Wu Zhuangguan, Zhenyuan?" Someone in the distance suddenly recognized it. child? Everyone knows that those who can be called "children" are the best among the ancestors. Even Mozi and Confucius became saints. Zhenyuanzi, although rarely show the mountains and dew, but everyone knows the existence of Wuzhuangguan. What did Zhenyuan rush up to? "Taoyuan brother?" Rulai said lightly. Jian Ao looked grimly towards Zhenyuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi looked at the crowd coldly, and waved his hand, three heads at the foot of Lingshan suddenly flew up. Fly gently in front of Zhen Yuanzi. Looking at the three heads, Zhen Yuanzi''s face turned red and blue. "Gouchen, Zhenwu, Lagerstroemia!" Zhen Yuanzi''s tone was full of nostalgia, and there was a boundless resentment. far away. "No, Jin Yuanzi didn''t associate with these three people at all. Why does Zhen Yuanzi seem to be familiar with these three people!" Jin Peng didn''t understand. The situation became more complicated. Everyone looked at it holding their breath. Zhen Yuanzi took out a jade box, and put three human heads very carefully, then he looked at Rulai and Jianao with a chill in his eyes. "Did you kill them?" Zhenyuan Zihan whispered. "Good!" Jian Ao said without fear. Zhen Yuanzi turned his head and looked at Rulai with a cold eye: "Rulai, did you let him kill Gou Chen, Zhenwu and Ziwei?" Rulai frowned slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable: "Brother Zhenyuan, you are .........!" "That''s you, huh, Rulai, both Haotian and I have misunderstood you. As soon as Haotian leaves, you will kill him and stay with you, you, you ..., from then on, if you come to Daleiyin Temple, My enemy and Haotian. There will be no place for you in the four major continents! "Zhenyuanzi retorted. "You are a Jade Emperor!" Rulai narrowed her eyes. Zhenyuan, actually a subordinate of the Jade Emperor? For a while, countless strong men showed their astonishment, and no one could have thought of it. No one in this town was under the control of the Jade Emperor''s heaven, and he was in a state of loose repairing the strong. How could he be a courtier of the Jade Emperor? How could this be? That jade emperor, refined by a saint, really has so much ability? Legend has it that the weak emperor Jade Emperor subdued the powerful Zhen Yuanzi? Jin Peng beside Zhong Shan was already stunned at this moment. This is something under his eyelids. How many years have he spent in the four major continents, and he didn''t even know that Zhenyuanzi was part of the Jade Emperor''s heaven? How can this happen? v11 Chapter 86： Disqualified Rulai Chapter 86 The Disqualified Rugao Zhen Yuanzi stared at Jian Ao and Ru Lai coldly. The scene became extremely complicated. Zhen Yuanzi jumped out because of the death of Gou Chen, Ziwei, and Zhenwu. Zhen Yuanzi, a powerful ancestor, couldn''t think of just a chess piece that Jade Emperor had buried that year. The Jade Emperor died, and his three dignitaries were trapped by his former allies. Zhen Yuanzi could not bear it, and finally revealed his identity. For a time, from the point of righteousness, Zhen Yuanzi must avenge Rulai and Jian Ao to avenge himself. One to two? How strong Zhenyuanzi is, many people do nt know, but no one dares to underestimate. When the Jade Emperor was still there, Zhenyuanzi, Jade Emperor, and Rulai were three-legged, but Zhenyuanzi was relatively loose. The emperor''s dynasty did not have such a strong ancestral gate as it did, like a casual repair, so his status was not as high as them, but his strength never reached the bottom. Zhen Yuanzi has to deal with Jianao and Rulai? Jian Ao and Ru Lai were still alive and violently. Will they now form an alliance? Many people look weird. Because the scene is too difficult to guess. Rulai took a deep look at Zhen Yuanzi and Jian Ao, but for some reason, Rulai showed a faint smile and a bitter smile. Walk around the strong. Rulai took a deep breath: "This great turmoil in Dongzhou is really strong. This has just begun, and my Daleiyin Temple is about to go out." The strong outsiders listened to Rulai''s bitter smile, and didn''t understand one by one. But Zhongshan at this moment is deeply experienced. Zhongshan can foresee that the giants of the world will appear on this trip to Dongzhou, waves are absolutely fierce. Unexpectedly, this has only just begun, and then the famous Daleiyin Temple in Dongzhou became like this. "Disciple of Da Leiyin Temple, Lingshan, we can''t keep it. Let me go and leave Dongzhou. The great change in Dongzhou, we have lost the qualification to participate!" Rulai said bitterly to a group of Buddhas, Bodhisattva and Luohan. . "Yes!" All the Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Arhats answered. Many people outside do not know why, but some smart people have understood Rulai''s words. Every heart is cold. Competing for East Island? Zixiao Palace? Even the powerful Rulai disqualified? Not far away, Zhong Shan was staring at Rulai. Rulai abandons Lingshan, ready to retreat? For this decision, Zhong Shan nodded his head slightly. This Rugao is also an ambitious person. He was decisive and prepared to leave Dongzhou? Lingshan, Rulai can''t hold it anyway, Zhenyuanzi comes? Is it just for the enemies of the three? It may not be that simple. In addition to Jianao grabbing Lingshan, there are a lot of strong people around. If Rulai insists blindly, it will only destroy Daleiyin Temple and destroy people. Stay there, and return sooner or later. At the same time, Zhongshan heard another regret from Rulai''s tone, not regret Lingshan, nor regret Zixiao Palace, as if this Dongzhou chaos had a bigger goal. As soon as he turned his head, Zhong Shan took the people around him into his eyes. Although many people hide their identities, Zhong Shan still found a trace of peculiarity. Daqin! Daqin didn''t come this time? Zhongshan knows you as a person. Although you have great ambitions, some basic rules will still be observed. In the old days of your birthday, you worked hard and made it easy for you to leave. You did nt embarrass yourself. Similarly, Rulai also made great efforts last time. According to the truth, He would send someone to come even if he was not close, but He did not. At this time, I did nt take a shot. Why? That can only mean that there are more important things for him, bigger goals, bigger ambitions are operating. "A storm is coming!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The crowd didn''t understand, but Shen Gongbao nodded, as if after the battle of Fengshen, Shen Gongbao felt more sensitive to this general pressure. Little prelude, forced to give up the race? "Wang Zhongsheng is justified. This time the chaos in Dongzhou, I have calculated many times, but each time it is estimated that half of my fingers are popped open!" Ziyang Jinghong shook his head. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Ziyang in shock. "Dongzhou''s heavenly machine is in chaos. Many things can''t be estimated. The natural chaos phase has been encountered before, and every time it is encountered, it will ..." Ziyang Jinghong frowned. "What will happen?" Zhong Shan looked at Ziyang in shock. "There will be saints ridiculed, and the world will be sad!" Ziyang Jinghong said with awe. "Sage sacrificed? You said that there might be saints sacrificed in Dongzhou this time?" Jin Peng was surprised. "I''m not sure, but before the last Confucius fall, it was this kind of chaos. No, this time is even more chaotic!" Ziyang Jinghong said. More messy than last time? Jin Peng was frightened. How big a disaster will there be in Dongzhou this time? In the distance, others could not hear Ziyang Jinghong and Zhong Shan. After a bitter smile, Buddha Rulai finally took a deep look at Zhen Yuanzi. Finally, looking towards Jianao, "Lingshan, from now on, it''s yours!" Rulai didn''t care about Luo Han''s death with Jian Ao, maybe Rulai hid in her heart, and it was not too late to say when her injury recovered. Lingshan, from now on, belongs to Jianao? "Huh!" Jian Ao nodded, believing that Lingshan belonged to the world. Similarly, from this moment, Rulai also acknowledged the fact that Jianao killed Ziwei, Gou Chen and Zhenwu. With a wave of his hand, Da Lei Yin Temple flew out of hundreds of palaces. Rulai swaggered, and the palaces disappeared. Rulai stepped on the golden lotus and flew towards the west. The remaining Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats in Daleiyin Temple are close behind. Rulai really gave up Lingshan. At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi seemed to be indifferent, and he left with all the monks to fly away. If you pass by all the way, there are no obstacles, no one dares to stop, maybe this is the so-called step back to the sea and the sky. Similarly, people take a step back and go empty. Dongzhou game is no longer eligible to participate. It was so dingy! Zhenyuanzi did not block from beginning to end. As if suddenly forgiveness is like this. Jian Ao looked at Rulai''s departure, and the sharpness in her eyes did not disappear, but turned to Zhen Yuanzi. Lingshan? Zhenyuan didn''t stop Rulai because he didn''t want Rulai to come here. Jian Ao looked at Zhen Yuanzi, and Zhen Yuan Zi also looked at Jian Ao. "Jiang Ao?" Zhen Yuanzi looked coldly at Jian Ao. Jian Ao said with a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth, "It turned out that you didn''t come for the three people, but also for Lingshan!" "Lingshan was originally a heavenly thing of the Jade Emperor. The Jade Emperor was not here, so I waited for him to wait for Jade Emperor to be born again!" Shen Yuanzi said. "Hahahaha, Zhenyuanzi! Don''t think that you are the ancestor, I am afraid of you, I can kill more than one hand, Ziwei, Gou Chen, Zhenwu I can kill, you, I can kill, I want I grab something in your hands, you have to think about the price you are prepared to pay! "Jian Aobi said forcefully. An ancient immortal said something like this to Zhen Yuanzi? If anyone else had been killed by saliva, but at this moment it is Jian Ao, Kendo Xeon. Jian Ao said, no one believed. Gay because of Jian Ao''s battle is too smooth, the sword is invincible! At the foot of Jian Ao, Jianlian doubled, and the raging sword gas sprayed into the sky. A powerful war sent straight to Zhenyuan''s direction. Zhen Yuanzi looked coldly at Jian Ao. As the battle was about to begin, another non-harmonious voice came from the void. "It turns out that Zhen Yuanzi also learned to open his eyes to talk nonsense?" The voice was full of ridicule. A man who dares to ridicule Zhenyuan? The Quartet is more dignified. Looked in the direction of the sound. A green Changhong radiated from a distance. Provocative Zhenyuanzi must be unusual. Jian Ao held the sword waiting. The eyes burst into coldness, and it was clear that Lingshan was his own, and whoever snatched was his own enemy. "Oh!" A gust of wind blew past, and another green robe figure appeared in the air. The comer looked extremely young and his eyes were very strange, as if he could enter a strange spiritual world with his eyes. "Peacock King Ming?" A sound of onlookers suddenly sounded in the distance. "No, he is no longer the King of Peacock Daming, the owner of the Kong family, Kong Xuan!" Another voice came. "Kong Xuan!" Jin Peng frowned beside Zhong Shan. Jin Peng looked at Zhong Shan and looked at Kong Xuan in the distance. "Is it you, Kong Xuan?" Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice. "It''s me, Zhenyuan, it''s been a long time!" Kong Xuan smiled slightly. "Why, what do you think I said is wrong?" Zhen Yuanzi chuckled coldly. "Of course not. Lingshan is an ancient treasure. How could it be a heavenly thing? But I didn''t expect that Dianzi Yuanzi surrendered to Haotian''s feet. Things are really unpredictable!" Kong Xuan sneered. Zhen Yuanzi looked at Kong Xuan, and remained silent for a while, but did not refute, and finally shook his head and said, "Do you want Lingshan too?" "Lingshan? Although it is an ancient treasure, but my Confucian family still doesn''t look down on it, I just don''t want you to get it!" Kong Xuan said firmly. "amount!" People outside are getting more and more confused. What does this mean? What does Kong Xuan mean? What a mess? "Your Confucian family despise? Hahaha, joke, do you know what this is?" Zhen Yuanzi dismissed. "Lingshan? Although it didn''t fall into my hands, I also stayed in my Kong family for a period of time. It contains the heaven and earth, and it can be gathered for five thousand years to make a mortal reach the ancient immortal! So many ancient ancient temples Luohan in Wonderland, that''s how it came. Do you say I''m right? "Kong Xuan smiled lightly. Five thousand years gather together for a good, let mortals reach ancient immortals? For a time, the Quartet suddenly became silent, almost all the strong men stared at this Lingshan. At this moment, even the fool can see the preciousness of this Lingshan, five thousand years? What is five thousand years? For some strong people, it has been over 100,000 years before they have reached the ancient immortality, and even some people have not reached Daxian for more than 100,000 years. But this Lingshan only needs 5,000 years, and only 5,000 years can mortals achieve ancient immortals? For a while, countless eyes became green. Zhen Yuanzi looked at Kong Xuan with a shaky face. What does Kong Xuan mean? Why did he disclose this information? He''s crazy? ***: Outbreak tomorrow! Seeking little ***! v11 Chapter 87： Kong Xuan Zhan Zhen Yuanzi (first, ask for a recommendation) Chapter 87: Confucius Xuan Zhan Zhenzi (the first, ask for a recommendation) Kong Xuan actually spoke out Lingshan''s advantages in the presence of people in the world. Everyone knows that Lingshan has the ability to gather endless vitality, and having Lingshan will be more convenient for practice. This alone can make many strong players fight for it. But that''s not enough, it actually produces a good fortune every 5,000 years? Can mortals reach ancient immortals? What about the ancient fairy enjoying this good fortune? For a time, small whirlwinds were generated around countless strong men, apparently a small mana spill over the excitement of Lingshan''s expectations. Can''t wait to rush right up. Countless strong men''s eyes became hot. "Kong Xuan!" Zhen Yuanzi exploded. Zhen Yuanzi is really irritated by Kong Xuan. Just now, as long as you defeat Jian Ao yourself, you can get Lingshan. After all, there are many powerful men on the periphery, but you do nt look at them. You do nt look like you are seriously injured. . When Kong Xuan arrived, at most he fought with Kong Xuan. Zhen Yuanzi himself had a local book. When he really fought, Zhen Yuanzi might not be afraid of Kong Xuan. However, now that Kong Xuan was in a hurry, the situation was no longer so clear. The strong men who were watching on the periphery might rush up. In the case of small benefits, if someone grabs it, Zhen Yuanzi only needs to find a few people to kill chickens and tamarins. Then he can scare everyone. However, the benefit of Tianda is now in front of him. Magic weapon is still difficult to refine, but Lingshan is much easier, so Lingshan is more tempting than saint magic weapon. For those who enter Dongzhou and want to take part in this big change in Dongzhou, will they give up? Even if they left Dongzhou after getting Lingshan, they were worth it. Kong Xuan sneered at Zhen Yuanzi. "Do you really want to be my enemy?" Zhen Yuanzi said coldly. "It''s not that I want to be your enemy, but I don''t want Lingshan to fall into Hongjun''s hands!" Kong Xuandan said indifferently. "What did you say?" Zhen Yuanzi narrowed his eyes. "Hong Jun and Haotian, they were originally together. If something is in your hands, isn''t it in Hong Jun''s hands?" Kong Xuandan said indifferently. "You!" Zhen Yuanzi stared at Kong Xuan tightly. Kong Xuan stared at Zhen Yuanzi with all his heart: "With me, you can''t get Lingshan!" Some strong men around came to Lingshan gradually. Although the speed was not fast, it seemed to form a chain reaction. More and more strong men gathered around. Zhen Yuanzi''s face became worse and worse. As soon as the big sleeve was thrown, Zhen Yuanzi''s purple sleeve was about to go towards Lingshan Hood. This is Zhen Yuanzi''s powerful spell. As soon as the sleeve is out of the sleeve, the sleeve looks like a black hole with a huge suction force, and **** Lingshan quickly and vigorously. Zhen Yuanzi wanted to start strong, and then he got Lingshan first. As long as he got Lingshan, then even if he was besieged by the hero, Zhen Yuanzi was confident that he could get rid of it. "Humph!" When Kong Xuan waved his hand, there were suddenly five huge peacock feathers with a length of hundreds of feet, each with a different color. Once the five-colored feathers emerged, a five-colored light was thrown out. At this moment, the five-colored **** light is not as strong as when it was in Xiaoqian World. The five-colored **** light is out, and the heavens and earth are imprinted with colorful colors. A sense of illusion space is straight to all the hearts that come to people. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Five colors of light hit the sleeves of Zhen Yuanzi. The powerful sleeve suddenly stopped. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were angry, and Kong Xuan didn''t stop. The probe reached out his right hand, his fingers spread out, and one palm hit Zhen Yuanzi from the bottom up. For a time, a huge palm print was printed, but this palm print was extremely strange, but the shape of the five fingers was like a peacock. With one palm out, the peacock smashed the void in the palm of his hand, and when the void oscillated, the strong palm print pressed toward Zhenyuanzi. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhen Yuanzi''s handprints come. The powerful Zhen Yuanzi also officially shot at Kong Xuan. With a loud noise, a huge black hole was formed in that space. Two peerless ancestors collided with dazzling brilliance in this palm. As soon as the black hole was formed, it was filled with brilliance. "Oh!" Kong Xuan forced Zhenyuan to the sky from the bottom up. Higher and higher, both are the murderers of the ancestral wonderland. For the time being, no one can do anything, but Kong Xuan finally made a frontline and pushed the town Yuanzi higher and higher. "Kong Xuan, you drive me away, and you won''t get Lingshan!" Zhen Yuanzi said anxiously. "I said, I don''t need Lingshan, it doesn''t matter who gets it, I only need you to get it!" Kong Xuan said while fighting. "you!" "Huh, at this time, everyone is fighting for time, Zhenyuan, you should take care of yourself!" Kong Xuan scolded Below, the strong men flocked in. Seeing Zhen Yuanzi and Kong Xuan flying into the sky, they rushed towards Lingshan. Everyone was staring at Lingshan, everyone wanted Lingshan, at least the ancestors were extremely anxious at this moment. Lingshan, this kind of spirit cannot be put into the storage bracelet, but it can be put into the ''world'' of the ancestral god. If you did nt put Lingshan into the world, it was because he was seriously injured and could no longer bear more blows Already. Whoever grabs Lingshan is the enemy of everyone. Kong Xuan forced Zhenyuan to high altitude. It is really time. At this time, he must be fast! Therefore, a large group of powerful men rushed forward. " ~!" Jian Ao''s violent sword gas burst out, and endless sword gas rushed to commit the strong. "Go forward again, die!" Jian Ao yelled. However, when the interests are smoky, even these peerless powers are difficult to restrain. Huh! Jian Ao Qing Feng waved, the powerful Kendo once again showed its domineering side. When a sword came out, a junior ancestor was knocked back suddenly, and with the sword''s Yu Feng, a sword cut an ancient fairy obliquely. Jian Ao alone climbed to the top of Lingshan, but whenever a strong one rushed forward, Qing Feng would cut. No matter how many, no matter how strong, kill, kill, kill! For a time, the sky was densely packed, and countless powerful men rushed into sword pride like storms. Kill, kill, kill! The hearty battle began again, Jian Ao alone, once again held Lingshan. Because in Jian Ao''s heart, this Lingshan was originally its own. far away. Zhongshan is located to the peak. "Holy King, now ...?" Jin Peng asked. "No need. These are all ordinary strong men. Jian Ao can cope. Didn''t you find that there are four strong men who haven''t moved on the peak?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Jinpeng toured around, and sure enough, at this moment, in addition to his own peaks, there are four strong men on the peaks who have not moved. These strong men, like their own team, try to cover themselves as much as possible. One of them is a gazebo. Can''t see the inner part, there are only a few subordinates on the periphery, but also the ancient fairy strongman. "These four mountains are all strong?" Dao Rentu wondered. "No one should be weaker than you!" Zhong Shan nodded. No one is weaker than you. If you say it differently, Dao Ren Tu must be unhappy, but it can sound so natural from Zhongshankou. Those four peaks should each be powerful ancestors, plus four ancestors who have rushed up and are fighting Jian''ao. Are there so many strong people around? Above the sky, Zhen Yuanzi fought against Kong Xuan. When he saw more and more powerful men encircling Lingshan below, Zhen Yuanzi became more and more anxious. Seeing this was consumed, he was taken away by the strong men sooner or later. When he snatched his hand, a huge iron book suddenly appeared in his hand. "The Book of Earth, the treasure of heaven and earth?" Kong Xuan frowned. This is Zhenyuanzi s book of the earth. As soon as Zhenyuanzi s book of the earth was published, a powerful breath spurted out. Even across a long distance, there was a breath of Mount Tai. For a time, countless strong people felt the oppression of the ground books, and all looked up. Zhenyuan has a treasure? The book of the earth, it is the same existence as the magic weapon of the saint. "Good baby!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a fine light in his eyes. "Ground Book"? Seeing the moment of the earth book, Zhongshan finally was sure that he came to Dongzhou this time. How many books are there in the gathering of Dongzhou powerhouses? How much can I get? Seeing this scene around, the strong men were even more anxious one by one. The ground book was published, and the town Yuanzi was about to show his might. Once he held Kong Xuan, he would go straight to Lingshan and forcefully take Lingshan from his sleeve. Must be fast! The original ancestors who were waiting for them finally couldn''t bear the same. Among the four peaks in Zhongshan''s eyes, three peaks flew out of the strong, and three peaks flew a total of four ancestors. Jian Ao alone, the three ancestors alone, have reached the limit, now, four more? Each of the four ancestors rushed with a strong momentum, but, when they rushed forward, they did not participate in the battle, instead they fought against each other. After all, there is only one Lingshan. Everyone is fighting for their own interests, and no one will give it to anyone. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The scenes of great chaos make it even more difficult to tell the difference. In the sky, Kong Xuan looked at the following scene, and the opposite Zhen Yuanzi used the "Book of the Earth", and his power suddenly became a lot stronger. Its strength is unacceptable. Fight, fight, fight! Although no one can do anything, Zhen Yuanzi at this moment is dragging down the battlefield, dragging the battlefield to Lingshan, getting closer and closer to Lingshan. Zhenyuan is near Lingshan? That s not what Kong Xuan wants to see. There are countless secrets of Zhen Yuanzi. What if he is grabbed by Lingshan? "Mozi, you haven''t shot yet, but when will you wait! I took Lingshan ~~~~~~~~~!" Kong Xuan cried suddenly. Kong Xuan made a sound, and it sounded so loud that almost all of them stagnated in the ears of everyone, looking at Kong Xuan with an incredible look. Mozi? saint? Are there saints here? v11 Chapter 88： Zhong Shans Taunt (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 88: Zhong Shan''s Taunt (Second, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) "Mozi, you haven''t shot yet, but when will you wait! I took Lingshan ~~~~~~~~~!" Kong Xuan cried suddenly. Kong Xuan made a sound, and it sounded so loud that almost all of them stagnated in the ears of everyone, looking at Kong Xuan with an incredible look. Mozi? saint? Are there saints here? The news that the three saints in Beizhou encircled Datong''s court without return has not reached Dongzhou, at least not everyone in Dongzhou knows it. The image of the saint in all people''s hearts is still extremely huge. The common ancestors did not have the idea of ??competing with them at all. In the past, during the heyday of the Buddha at the Leiyin Temple, the heyday of the Buddha was an intimidating existence, but it still could not be compared with the saints. Kong Xuan and Zhen Yuan in the heavens were also the generations of the world, but they were not comparable to saints. Are there saints here? People searched around unconsciously, almost at the same time, countless light locks towards the two mountain peaks in the distance, because until now, only two peaks have not moved to the peak. One is that nobody in the pavilion saw it through, and no one thought of them from the beginning. The other is the group of twelve people. The twelve came late, but when they came, they showed their domineering side, and the grandeur was defeated by the third rank of the twelve. Even if you have just reached Zuxian, you can''t be so exaggerated. Who are these two groups? At this time, Zhenyuanzi in the high air blocked Kong Xuan''s attack with a land book, but he shot downwards. Kong Xuan''s five-colored light brushed out constantly, revealing a fierce color in his eyes. "Mozi, you really don''t want Lingshan anymore ~~~~?" "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly a sound of a huge horn of horns sounded between heaven and earth, and the immense power penetrated between heaven and earth, and the incomparable solemn breath poured into everyone''s mind. Countless strong people suddenly have a sense of worship. Sage breath? Really saintly breath! Countless battles came to an abrupt halt. Almost everyone looked at the gazebo in the distance. The shade of the pavilion was slowly pulled away by the sage waiter, and a black robe figure slowly emerged from the pavilion. The figure of the black robe was vague, and the whole body reflected a breath of soul. saint! Mozi! Mozi stepped out one step, and the sound of the horn between heaven and earth stopped slowly. Standing on the highest peak, a supreme supreme breath poured into everyone''s mind. "Meet the saints!" Countless strong men respectfully said. The eight ancestors who besieged Lingshan sank. Zhen Yuanzi in mid-air was even less handsome. The battle between Kong Xuan and Zhen Yuanzi stopped suddenly, and they looked at the saint Mozi together. For a time, Mozi became the protagonist, attracting everyone''s attention. Jian Ao stared at the sage in the distance. Jian Ao didn''t show any respect. Some, it was just a puppet. What about the sage? Jian Ao''s goal is to defeat all the heroes in the world, saints? Sooner or later is one of my goals. Mo Zi stepped out slowly, then looked at the Quartet. Looking up at Zhen Yuanzi and Kong Xuan. "Kong Xuan, do you even know that I''m here?" Mo Zi sank. "It''s not difficult to know that you are here, Lingshan, I can don''t, but I don''t want it to fall into the hands of those people. Among those people, there is Hongjun. Moreover, you are here this time, not for Lingshan Are you here? "Kong Xuanshen said. Mozi came for Lingshan? Almost everyone is sinking in their hearts. Mo Zi stared at the sky with a moment of silence. "Mozi!" Zhenyuanzi said with a dull expression. "Zhen Yuanzi, in this case, you should retreat!" Mo Zi finally said lightly. Mozi has already stated his position, this Lingshan is already in charge. A sneer appeared on Kong Xuan''s face, as if to Zhen Yuanzi and to Mo Zi. The heart of the Quartet is more gloomy. Because at this moment, it became completely the confession of Kong Xuan, Zhen Yuanzi and Mo Zi that determined the ownership of Lingshan. This is the manifestation of strength. The three of them are all top-level beings in the world. When the three talk, the eight great ancestors seem to suddenly become insignificant. "Miscellaneous ~!" Void exploded. It seemed to everyone''s eyes. It was the sound of Jian Ao shouting. Jian Ao''s face was full of anger. The previous mood seemed to disappear completely, and some were just a grudge. Just fighting back just now, has become an irrelevant person in a blink of an eye? Lingshan is its own. A group of people in front of them are all people who want to compete for their own things. Now they are dealing with their own things more openly? "Lingshan is my ghostly thing, Mozi saint, do you really want to rob me?" Jian Ao said in a deep voice. Mo Zi stared at Jian Ao, and people also looked at the two strangely. Jian Ao is strong, and the sword technique is a shocking metamorphosis. However, in everyone''s mind, Jian Ao is better than Kong Xuan, and certainly not more than Mozi. Jian Ao is crazy? Is he provoking Mozi? Can Mozi tolerate him again? "Lingshan, you can''t keep it!" Mozi said lightly. "Ha ha ha ha, so unstoppable!" Jian Ao laughed abruptly. There was an incomprehension. After Jian Ao laughed abruptly, he suddenly said coldly, "Someday, someone will say," Holy Place ", you can''t keep it. At that time, you would give up your holy place?" Jian Ao is a gangster who rebukes Mozi. Scolding saints as robbers? "Folly!" Mo Zi snorted. "Ignorance? Huh, Lingshan is my thing. If defending my own thing is ignorance, then Jian Ao is willing to be ignorant to the end. Today, with me, don''t want anyone to take it from me!" Jian Ao''s tone was extremely cold. Jian Ao and Mo Zi matched? Almost everyone has an unreal feeling. Is this sword proud really crazy? A little ancient fairy, dare to fight against the saint? far away. Where Zhongshan is. "Holy place, Jian Ao is a bit abnormal!" Mr. Shi shook his head strangely. "Well, it''s something unusual! Jian Ao is not the kind of person who has no reason whatsoever. At this moment, he is at odds with Mo Zi. It is very likely that this Lingshan is very important to him, and it is so important to fight for it!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Yeah, Lingshan, the ancient treasure, I have heard of it and passed on different strong men, but no one knows its origin." Mr. Shi shook his head. "That holy king, Jian Ao, shall we ...?" Shen Gongbao looked at Zhongshan. -------------------------------------------------- ---- On the side of Jian Ao, the sword air sprayed out, and the fierce warfare reached the peak. Qing Feng pointed out that a horrifying sword penetrated the void. "Those who want to grab my sword pride must pay a heavy price, even the saint, I have no fear!" Jian Ao stared at Mo Zi with a sad look in his eyes. The ancestral ancestors on the sidelines were even scratching their heads at this moment. Is this sword proud really fighting with Mozi? In the sky, Kong Xuan and Zhen Yuan also slowly fell. They did not see Jian Ao as easily as others, and even they valued Jian Ao''s war intentions even more. If you want to be a top master, you must have a forward-looking will. Even in the face of a saint, you must not have the slightest fear. If there is a challenge to the sage, Kong Xuanhe and Zhenyuan should not ignore it. Attaching importance to appreciation and appreciation to appreciation, but the two did not have much friendship with Jian Ao. Even when Zhen Yuanzi looked at Jian Ao, there was a hint of hostility. The two gradually fell, and the eight great ancestors guarded each other, a very weird situation. Mo Zi looked at Jian Ao, who was so distant from the distance, and there was a little silence. "You may worship me as a teacher?" Mo Zi said lightly. Worship? When countless strong men stared, they had a feeling that they couldn''t keep up with the thinking of the saints. At this time, Mo Zi still had an apprentice in mind? "Admiration? Do you have the sword skills to pass me?" Jian Ao coldly. "No, your swordsmanship is the strongest I''ve seen, but you are not available in Lingshan. If you worship me as a teacher, I can give you Lingshan!" Mo Zi said in a deep voice. Coming to worship? Sages do the same thing? Why is Jian Ao so lucky? The saints must take him as a disciple? Almost everyone was jealous. "My sword proud is a sword, the heaven and earth are the division, the sword is the division. You are not enough for me to fold for you!" Jian Ao insisted. You are not enough for me to fold for you? A lot of strong people were not scorned by Jian Ao, who was too ignorant of current affairs. Jian Ao is ignorant of current affairs, but he has saved that pride, and no one can make him lose his pride. "The opportunity has already been given to you, and that''s no surprise to me!" Mo Zi said lightly, with a coldness in his tone. "Dignity in the heavens and earth, the example of the world, grabbing the ancient fairy thing, it is still so righteous, it is a big joke ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sound of taunt in the void. The taunt pointed at Mo Zi, and a disdainful tone made the strong around him a surprise again. Is this scolding Mozi? Who is so bold? Almost everyone changed his face. Jian Ao speaks well to Mo Zi, is it because of the opposition, but this voice is mocking Mo Zi in the sidelines? So, what is the majesty of the saints? Almost at that moment, everyone looked in the direction of the sound. It is the last one to the peak. The twelve strong, the first person. Who is that? The scene where the twelve people snatched to the previous peak resounded in their minds again. Among the twelve people, the third-level subordinates defeated the ancestors with one stroke? Who are they? Kong Xuan''s eyes froze and Zhen Yuanzi''s face sank. Obviously, this great change in Dongzhou was too crazy. This had not yet begun, and the strong ones had sprung up like mushrooms. Disrespectful to the saint? This is not only disrespectful to the saints, but also the face of the saints! Naked mockery! ***: There is one more at night, please recommend tickets! v11 Chapter 89： A powerful group of black robes (third) Chapter 89: A Powerful Group of People in Black Robe (Third) How dare to ridicule the saint in front of the world? For a while, countless strong men showed their attitude towards the dead, and this man really sought death! Do you think you are the puppet of Daqin? Apart from taunting Confucius, no saint? No reason to ridicule saints and erect holy enemies, isn''t this what is it? Of course, it is even more impossible for the strong to know that Zhongshan, who was looking for death in their eyes, not only dared to ridicule the saint, but also in the North Continent, hit the saint with two slaps in front of the world, and made the saint humiliate and return. Although the battle of Beizhou was earth-shattering, after all, it was impossible to pass the news as fast as Zhong Shan and his party. Therefore, seeing Zhong Shan mocking Mozi, everyone is not optimistic about this group of people, how good is this group of people? As long as they are not saints, they cannot be saints'' opponents. Zhongshan stepped out. Eleven were close behind. A group of twelve people gradually flew to Lingshan. At this moment, Mo Zi didn''t block each other, and let this group of people go towards Lingshan. Mo Zi left Zhongshan and his party to fly away, but others expressed their unhappiness. After all, at this moment, the strong people in the Quartet are all staring at Lingshan. Only the deterrence of the saints made the people do not take a shot for a while. Some ancestors were about to move. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were narrowed, and he was pinching the book at hand, as if he was shooting at any time. Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes and stared at the group in doubt. Ziyang Jinghong covered up the secret, maybe only Mo Zi here knew who this group of people was. People were originally prepared to take a shot, but eventually pressed down. Because there is a saint watching here, and that sword pride that got disheartened madness, sword pride does not even care about the saints, how can this group of people get Lingshan. Jian Ao held Qingfeng in his hand, and looked coldly at the twelve flying people. "Jiang Ao, Meishan, farewell, don''t come here, Lingshan allows me to settle!" Zhongshan said lightly. At this moment, Zhong Shan''s voice has also changed. Zhong Shan doesn''t want to let the whole world know that his party has arrived at this moment, so try his best to conceal his identity. Farewell to Meishan? The Quartet strong suddenly showed a strange color, this group of people and Jianao know? A cold light flashed in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes. Kong Xuan was also gloomy. Although he previously said that he didn''t want Zhenyuan to get it, he did his best to surrender Lingshan to Mozi, and obviously had his own calculations. The arrival of this group of people obviously disrupted their calculations. Kong Xuan naturally felt upset. A group of ancestors were also hostile to Zhongshan. As for Mo Zi, not to mention, they mocked Mo Zi, and the saints would give good looks? When Zhong Shan and his party came out, they immediately became the enemy of the whole people, which was disliked by everyone. However, Zhongshan at this moment is no longer Zhongshan of that year. Zhongshan feels indifferent because of its huge support. Farewell to Meishan? Jian Ao''s expression moved, and then she showed a hint of surprise. Meishan? Which Meishan is there? Xiaoqian World, before soaring, cooking wine with Zhong Shan on the magnificent Meishan? Zhongshan? Is it really Zhongshan? When Jian Ao''s sword gas was closed, he immediately vacated a spot. Zhongshan and his party fell on top of Lingshan. Without talking, Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at everyone in front of him. Grandma, the grandma at this moment is no longer like the grandma of the past. This kind of scene was indeed huge in the past, but in the face of the current Zhongshan, you can face it. Even for the best interests, even by powerful means. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked directly at Mozi in the distance. The two shook each other, and no one else could see their faces, but they could see each other the same. Mozi stared at Zhongshan. An extremely weird emotion poured into my mind. Not long ago, he helped Dasao block the heavenly saint, but Mozi also knew that Zhong Shan would not be grateful. At that time, Mo Zi only had another share of affection, and Zhong Shan was grateful for those two women. As for Mozi, he did not express his position after the final departure. Zhong Shan is a person who knows how to be grateful, but he will not be blindly grateful. At that time, if Mo Zi showed a trace, even if he was in the slightest. This is not the case for Zhongshan today. And Jian Ao had given Zhongshan the refining method of Taiji. Moreover, more importantly, it is better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. Between Mo Zi and Jian Ao, Zhong Shan chose Jian Ao. "Mozi!" Zhong Shan said first. Everyone looked at Zhong Shan, and he and Mo Zi knew each other? "You''ll go away!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Uh? Almost everyone has a weird feeling. What tone is this? Isn''t this the tone that Mozi said Zhenyuanzi just now? Exactly the same? This ........., this person is crazy? The eight great ancestors looked at Zhongshan coldly, and Kong Xuan and Zhenyuanzi looked at Zhongshan coldly. "Who are you!" Kong Xuanliang yelled. Looking at Zhongshan, Kong Xuan always had a nasty feeling. It was impossible to say, as if he had been his enemy long ago. Who is he? "Who are you, and dare not speak badly to the saint? You are looking for death!" Not far from Kong Xuan, an ancient immortal shouted. Zhongshantou turned around. A wave of ferocious meaning emerged. Although Zhongshan''s eyes could not be seen, the ancient fairy seemed to fall back like a falling ice cellar for a moment. "You, you ........." said the ancient fairy for a while. "It''s not your turn to speak here!" Zhong Shan snorted. The icy bitter sound, that ancient immortal heard a stir. Yeah, I''m fine with everything. Dare to fight against the saint, why did he provoke this lunatic for no reason? However, the location of that ancient fairy was just near Kong Xuan. For a time, Zhong Shan''s sentence seemed to be spoken to Kong Xuan. Make Kong Xuan look ugly. "I have really disappeared for a long time, and few people have known me?" Kong Xuan said coldly. Kong Xuan had his own plan. He didn''t want this group of people to stir up his plan. At this moment, he could only rush his head and continue to drive this group of people. Staring at Kong Xuan, Zhong Shan suddenly probed. Pointed straight at Kong Xuan. Then everyone saw a weird scene. Behind Zhong Shan, among the black robes of the third-level subordinates, suddenly a small gift to Zhong Shan flew out. Follow Zhong Shan''s direction and fly towards Kong Xuan. All the powerful ones opened their mouths! This this? At this moment, almost everyone understands Zhong Shan''s gesture Go, let him shut up. Although Zhong Shan didn''t say it, the gesture was too clear. That''s Kong Xuan! At that time, the world''s strongest ancestral ancestor was the Confucian homeowner, an absolutely powerful ancestor. But what does the black robe man do? Send someone to let Kong Xuan shut up? Everyone looks at Zhongshan like a lunatic. Even Kong Xuan was sneering at the moment. The man in black robe flew and suddenly drew a palm, a palm mixed with a lot of golden light and hit the hole to Xuan Xuan. Really? Even Yuanyuanzi not far away was an accident. After seeing this palm, Kong Xuan''s face suddenly changed. Spying his hand, Kong Xuan also struck the palm print of the Heipaoren with one palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There was a loud noise, and the void shook. The void slowly calmed down, Kong Xuan looked at the man in black robe with an incredible look. "You ...!" Kong Xuan was surprised. "Don''t get involved!" The man in black robe shook his head. Kong Xuan''s face twitched, and his eyes were full of surprise. At this moment, Kong Xuan''s face was extremely exciting. Couldn''t say anything. And the Quartet, countless powerful people have an inexplicable taste. Because everyone saw it clearly, Kong Xuan really didn''t intervene anymore. I really did nt do anything, just looked at the black robe man. how can that be? What kind of abnormality is this group? Is there such a person in this world? Can one person calm down Xuan Xuan? That''s Kong Xuan. It was Zhen Yuanzi, and there was a twitch on his face at the moment. The power of the palm just now, Zhen Yuanzi saw that it was not strong, but this was not a strong palm. How did Kong Xuan stop fighting? Is there anyone in the world who Kong Xuan is afraid of? impossible! The only person who can live in Kongxuan is Jinpeng. Jinpeng is not stronger than Kong Xuan, but the relationship between Jinpeng and Kong Xuan. Interracial brothers. Moreover, Kong Xuan owed a lot to Jin Peng. When the severely injured body was trapped at the Great Leiyin Temple to seal the King of Peacock Daming, Jin Pengyi went back to the big Leiyin Temple. This brotherhood also made Kong Xuan stop. When Zhong Shan saw Jin Peng holding Kong Xuan, he turned to look at Mozi again. "Mozzi, you should also know that you can''t get Lingshan today. You can''t afford it, Zixiao Palace hasn''t been found yet. Do you want to fight with us now?" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. Mozi remained silent, as if he expected something to happen. Sure enough, Zhong Shan had just finished speaking, and Zhen Yuanzi suddenly flew out. Jin Peng shook Kong Xuan, and Zhen Yuanzi looked in his eyes. Although Zhen Yuanzi did not know who the Heipao people were, Zhen Yuanzi did not rule out this group of people knowing Kong Xuan. Therefore, Zhenyuanzi must come forward. This group of people blocked Kong Xuan and wanted to force Mozi? Mo Zi has been silent. Does he want to retreat? Zhen Yuanzi now has two kinds of speculation. One is that this group of people is really strong. Really, a subordinate will drive back Kong Xuan, and it will even drive the saint. But is this possible? impossible! Another possibility is that this group of people has a bluff and has a certain strength, but it cannot be so strong. And met with Kong Xuan. If the first possibility, it is obviously impossible for him to get Lingshan. What if the second possibility? Then there is a chance of winning in chaos. Maybe you can get Lingshan. To win in chaos is to prevent Mozi from being driven away. Therefore, Zhen Yuanzi should explore these people''s falsehood before Mozi s statement, to guide Mozi s eyes, even if he is not in this group of people, Mozi can at least, when the two sides are entangled and fighting each other, they may Get Lingshan in the chaos. Zhen Yuanzi flew up, holding the book in hand. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. In the eyes of everyone, Zhong Shan made the same gesture again, pointing at Zhen Yuanzi. Another man in a black robe bowed Zhongshan slightly, and then flew straight up to the town Yuanzi. ***: I feel dizzy, but I have completed the third change. Ask for a vote! v11 Chapter 90： Zhu Qiang Chapter 90The Retreats Another man in a black robe bowed to Zhongshan and rushed to Zhenyuanzi. This arrogant scene, everyone watching suddenly holding their breath, is it true? Are these people really so perverted? Just now, one person calmed down Kong Xuan. Of course, the people here are not stupid. I also speculated that they might know Kong Xuan, but since this group of people can know Kong Xuan, it is impossible for them to be with Zhen Yuan Friendly relationship? Zhen Yuanzi jumped out, and another black robe man flew out from the opposite? Are they really strong defenders? The man in the black robe flew out, took out a treasure between the probes, dazzled with glare, and felt a heavy sense of pressure on Zhenyuanzi. A heavy breath from antiquity? Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed, and the book in his hand exploded. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the void. The powerful effect immediately wiped out a large number of people who were weak. Under the restraint of the Heipao people, Zhenyuanzi flew up to the sky. Above the sky, Zhen Yuanzi held the ground book and looked at the palms of the people in surprise with a look of surprise. The man was wrapped in a black robe, and even the outstretched palm was tied with a bandage. In the palm of his hand, a bronze throne exudes a strong breath that is not weaker than the ground book. The bronze throne, the ancient skull family passed down from generation to generation, a symbol of a family, the power of the book. Zhen Yuanzi''s face was again ***, this, isn''t this group of people false? Strong, absolutely strong! Although neither of them exerted their best efforts, Zhen Yuanzi felt that the black robe man in front of him was definitely stronger than the ordinary ancestors below, and the magic weapon in his hand seemed to be not weaker than his own book. Is this what I think is wrong? Is this a group of strong ancestors? twelve? Which side is it? Zhen Yuanzi looked at the black robe man in the opposite mood. The man in black robe no longer shots, as if he would not move as long as he did not move. awkward! Zhen Yuanzi was suddenly in an awkward position. In a collision just now, I have generally guessed that this person is strong, even if he is weaker than himself, it is almost the same. This is not the key. The key is that he is alone, but the other person is twelve. If you are fighting madly, come up two more on the opposite side, wouldn''t you .........! This is the shock of a group of ancestors. Even if Zhenyuan, do nt dare to take risks at this moment. After all, the current situation in Dongzhou is chaotic and a large number of ancestors are gathered. I do nt want to learn how to do that, and I end up with a serious injury to the whole body, even a dojo, and even worry The plot of the enemy during the serious injury! Therefore, Zhenyuan Zi was set in the air! His expression became extremely complicated. But on this scene, it really calmed down almost all the strong in the Quartet. Kong Xuan couldn''t explain the problem. What about Zhen Yuanzi? Is this group of people really so perverted? This is just a drop off. How is it possible? Is there such a powerful force in the world? Who are they? Kong Xuan looked at Wang Shou, who was competing with Zhen Yuanzi above, and then looked at Zhongshan with his eyes narrowed. Kong Xuan''s eyes were full of curiosity. How could Jin Peng be with this group of people? Who are they? Shocked Zhenyuan? Taking a deep breath, Kong Xuan''s previous plan was ready to give up. To be able to calm down Zhenyuanzi, there must be strong among the twelve, at least four of the second-level subordinates, now only one out. Mo Zi kept watching silently. Seeing Wang Shou shocked Zhen Yuanzi, Mo Zi''s expression gradually became gloomy. "Mozi, in Dongzhou, there should be something you want more, a small thing in Lingshan, I don''t think you still remember it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. This is Zhong Shan gave Mozi a step down. In the scene just now, Mo Zi saw it clearly, and Zhen Yuanzi was really deterred. Kong Xuan was not, it was because of Jin Peng. Jin Peng and Kong Xuan are alien brothers. Many people know that at least Mozi knew about it. Now, Kong Xuan has a certain chance to form an alliance with Zhong Shan. If the face is torn, the situation will not simply kill Zhongshan. Kong Xuan may be on the way with Zhongshan, a group of ancestors in Zhongshan, and the surrounding eight ancestors may also remember him as a saint. At that time, he will likely become the public enemy of all. What''s more, Dongzhou''s big change is imminent. Even if he is only injured, the next game is fatal. Because Dongzhou has at least Xi, Hongjun and Cheng Hou. Mo Zi glanced at Zhongshan deeply, and now Mo Zi even a little regretted, why didn''t he give the grandma a little affection, otherwise it would not be so awkward. "Small thing in Lingshan? As it is, Mozi does not do this evil person, but there are no fewer people who want to get Lingshan. At least I know that Hongjun also wants this Lingshan." Mozi said lightly. Mo Zifu is soft? Many strong men looked at this scene in surprise. Not everyone could see the situation, they just knew that Zhongshan was a strong black robe. How strong it is, I don''t know. I only know that out of these twelve people, two people came out and shocked Kong Xuanhe and Zhenyuan. The leader of the Heipao people inside was even more formidable! This group of people is too scary! Mo Zi waved, disappeared with all his subordinates, and apparently Mo Zi retreated. Mozi backed away, it was like a signal, a signal that he could not compete with. A group of super cow characters. "Zhen Yuanzi, Mo Zi has left, do you still want Lingshan?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "call!" Almost everyone''s eyes were on Zhen Yuanzi. After Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "I haven''t asked your Excellency yet?" Zhen Yuanzi was curious about this group of people. "In the future, you will know!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhen Yuanzi''s face was ugly for a while, but at the moment it was really helpless. The big sleeve was thrown, and Zhen Yuanzi shot into the sky with a cold hum. Zhenyuan was also driven away? Zhong Shan turned to look at the others. "You, it''s time to retreat!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The strong are now ugly, but what can they do? This group of people, plus Jian Ao, an absolute group of perverts, Zhen Yuanzi and Mo Zi have been driven away. Can they still fight him here or something? With a strong unwillingness, the strong men gradually flew away. Even so, they looked back at Lingshan ten miles away. But how can that be? The saints have been driven away. Is it that they are more powerful than the saints? In a blink of an eye, most of the strong left, and the disciples of the Quartet''s Nether Heaven flew quickly. "Meet God!" The disciples of the Netherworld said to Jian Ao. Jian Ao nodded. On the side, Kong Xuan did not leave until he was gone, and then he looked at Jin Peng. "Jinpeng, where have you been these years? And, who are they?" Kong Xuan asked. "Kong Xuan, do you remember me?" Zhong Shan''s voice suddenly changed. Kong Xuan frowned first, then changed his face: "It''s you, Zhongshan!" Kong Xuan was unbelievable. The strength of the twelve people just now even oppressed Kong Xuan''s heart. However, Kong Xuan could never imagine that this group of people would be subordinate to Zhongshan. How is this possible? "Jin Peng, are you now his subordinate?" Kong Xuan looked at Jin Peng incredibly. "Yes, I am a pioneer now." Jin Peng nodded. "Dalian Holy See? Marquis? Are you a Marquis? In your opinion, it''s just Marquis?" Kong Xuan was really angry. Although not a family with Jinpeng, after all, the brothers are affectionate. Kong Xuan didn''t want to let Jin Peng be wronged. Gan is a courtier? This has made Kong Xuan unbearable. Is this just Marquis? "Yes, Yidi''s achievements now, Marquis, convinced!" Jin Peng nodded. Still convinced? A Saint Marquis is convinced? Is there anything wrong? Kong Xuan had ruled out Jin Peng''s reluctance. From Jin Peng''s tone, Jin Peng even heard the willingness. how can that be? "Zhongshan, you only give the Marquis of Jinpeng?" Kong Xuan coldly said. "Friends Xuan Dao, are you dissatisfied with my aunt''s arrangement?" A black robe man next to Zhong Shan asked lightly. "Of course I''m not satisfied, my brother Jin Peng, all alone, even if he is a minister, the title should be the king!" Kong Xuan Leng said. "Duke Duke Xi, I don''t know how Kong Xuandao friends think I am better than Jin Peng?" The black robe man said lightly. "How can you compare with my brother ........., eh?" Kong Xuan''s cold drink was not over yet, his face suddenly changed. "Shen Guoshi? Is it you?" Kong Xuan said in surprise. Kong Xuan, a small general of Dashang in the past, but Shen Gongbao was a national division of Dashang. Although Kong Xuan''s strength was much higher, his position was far inferior to Shen Gongbao. When he was in Dashang, Kong Xuan When you meet, you must worship the Master. But even so, Shen Gongbao is just a duke in Dazhu. How can Jinpeng Ho De surpass Shen Gongbao? "Brother, you don''t have to say much. My Jinpeng has my Jinpeng''s path, Ma''am, Marquis, I''m convinced. Moreover, Ma''am is not as weak as you think. In the face of the people in the world, palming his face twice, now I know all about Beizhou! "Jin Peng said. Kong Xuan opened his mouth, apparently choked by what Jin Peng said. how is this possible? When Zhong Shan grew up, Kong Xuan was very clear. He was about 1,500 years old. How could he retreat? Even more slaps? Although Kong Xuan was famous all over the world, he did not have such an exaggeration! Kong Xuan absolutely believed what Jin Peng said. But this belief made Kong Xuan very unbearable. Why does Zhong Shan get so much stronger every time he sees Zhong Shan? Considering that Mozi was easily driven away just now, Kong Xuan was even more unpleasant. Kong Xuan took a deep look at Zhongshan. "Brother, Dongzhou Zixiao Palace is here, do you know?" Jin Peng inquired. "Zixiao Palace? It''s out. Just south of these four major continents and south of the ministry continent, a large number of usurpers have been calculated to be there, but no one has been found, Zixiao Palace has not been found, and Hong Jun has come out. Two. Huh! "Kong Xuan sneered. "Two Hongjun?" v11 Chapter 91： Sword Chapter 91 "Two Hongjun?" Jin Peng was surprised. "It''s all fake. It''s nothing more than to get Zixiao Palace, to get Zixiao Palace, there is Hongjun''s power. Now Nanzhanbuzhou is in chaos," Kong Xuandan said. "Impersonating Hongjun? You can get Zixiao Palace by impersonating Hongjun?" Jin Peng looked unbelieving. "Zixiao Palace, do you think it''s just dead?" Kong Xuan shook his head. "What do you mean?" "The Zixiao Palace should have spirituality. Instead of finding a needle in the haystack, wait for the Zixiao Palace to find it by itself!" Kong Xuan explained. "Also, this thing!" Jin Peng was weird for a while. "Jin Peng, would you like to return to the Kong family now with me?" Kong Xuanshen said. "This ...!" Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan didn''t say anything, Jin Peng finally shook his head and said, "If there is no major matter, I will go to the Kong family when the battle in Dongzhou is over." After a deep glance at Jin Peng, Kong Xuan finally sighed slightly: "Since that is the case, let it be, let it be!" After speaking, Kong Xuan is about to leave. "Brother!" Jin Peng stopped suddenly. Jin Peng''s heart was bitter, too. At the invitation of Kong Xuan, Jin Peng did not see the intention. This was to get Jin Peng away from the grandma and re-establish his stand, but Jin Peng still put up with it. Aside from that vow, Jin Peng now has a sense of belonging to Dasao from the bottom of his heart. Giving up Dasao, Jin Peng is now very difficult to do. When Jin Peng stopped himself, Kong Xuan turned his head. "Brother, take care!" Jin Peng solemnly bowed to Kong Xuan. Take care! Kong Xuan felt a little dull in his heart, and turned to look at Zhongshan not far away. Zhongshan? This Zhongshan has such a big personality charm? Jin Peng is his brother, but at this moment would rather stay in Dasao? Kong Xuan didn''t just insist on it. Zhong Shan''s means and ability had been seen in Xiaoqian World. If it was before this battle, Kong Xuan would definitely not agree with Jin Peng to stay in Daxu, because Kongxuan''s impression was that Daxu was too weak But now it is different. Zhongshan can face the saint, and his power has reached the same level as that of the Confucian family. The world is in chaos, and it may be more correct for Jin Peng to stay there. Even if he is wrong, the Kong family will back Jin Peng. Therefore, although Xuan Xuan was a little bit embarrassed, he still agreed with the fact that Jin Peng stayed in Da Cun. Shaking his head, Kong Xuan said nothing, turned into a huge peacock, soared into the sky in the midst of a long song, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Jin Peng watched Kong Xuan''s departure, a flash of guilt flashed in his eyes, but eventually he could not bear it, turned around and flew to Zhongshan with Wang Skull. Zhong Shan already looked at Jian Ao at this moment. "Zhongshan, you really surprised me!" Jian Ao''s expression was slightly complicated. "You surprised me too!" Zhong Shan sighed. Jianao''s Kendo is truly shocking. Even the saints are ashamed, as seen in Jian Ao''s prosperity. "You want this Lingshan too?" Jian Ao stared at Zhongshan. His eyes were extremely embarrassed. "One of my trips to Dongzhou was to find this kind of treasure. Although Lingshan is useful to me, the gentleman does not take away the beauty of the person. If it is your thing, then I will not force it. You charge it!" At this time, the magic girl wrapped in a black robe suddenly looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Huan Ji knows many secrets that others do nt know, such as Zhongshan s upgrade of the eight pole sky tail, Huan Ji will know, this Lingshan is close to the treasure of the earth, and Zhongshan is so arrogant? Jianao heard Zhong Shan''s words, but his pupils shrank slightly. Taking a deep breath, Jian Ao said, "Well, if that''s the case, can you protect me for a few days?" "Yes! Please, we are waiting for you from there to the peak!" Zhong Shan said. "Thank you!" Jian Ao nodded. Zhongshan stepped, and led a group of subordinates to fly away from Lingshan and fell back to the previous peak. "Holy King, did Lingshan give Jianao like this?" Jin Peng said with a hint of incomprehension. In Jin Peng''s eyes, this Lingshan was completely grabbed by his own team. Although Jian Ao was strong, but he was stronger than the eight great ancestors? Strong over town? Strong Mozi? It can be said that just now Jian Ao has lost the ownership of Lingshan. It was his party who retreated the strong. It should belong to Dasao, how can you give Jianao? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, not saying more. Jinpeng was speechless for a while. The others also watched patiently. In the distance, Jian Ao waved his hands, and the disciples of the Nether Sky quickly flew around the Lingshan, watching carefully. As for Jian Ao, she suddenly sat cross-legged. For a time, Jian Ao''s body suddenly sprayed endless sword air, more and more, and huge. When the endless sword energy came out, it gradually covered the void, and there were countless *** spirit mountains. After a whole day, the periphery of Lingshan has been completely wrapped by infinite sword energy. Even the vast Lingshan slowly flew up. Under the Lingshan, a strange and magnificent sword lotus suddenly appeared. Sword lotus is so big that it seems that the entire Lingshan occupies only one third of Liantai. The mighty sword lotus, under the blessing of Jian Ao, seemed to have survived, and the petals gradually closed, turning into a lotus flower ***. Gradually wrapped Lingshan, even Jian Ao. No one can see inside, and the consciousness is blocked by the devastating sword. In the distance, there is a huge Jianqilian ***. It looks extremely magical. "Booming !" Suddenly there was a dark cloud over the sky. A large number of thunder and lightning split down at this sword lotus. More and more lightning bolted on the lotus ***. The huge impact, like the mortal crossing, was extremely fierce, and it broke the petals of the eight-petal sword lotus, but soon the new sword spirit filled it again. In the Quartet, some strong men gathered around. However, under the instruction of Zhong Shan, Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu cleared up one by one. Jianlian lasted for five full days. "Moaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A sword-like qi stabbed into the sky and shot into the starry sky, and it slammed into a star, and that star exploded and opened. "Oh!" Sword lotus collapsed. Lingshan is gone! "Here, Lingshan was refined by Jianao?" Dao Rentu was surprised. In the distance, Jian Ao with his eyes closed opened his eyes, and two sword lights shot from his eyes, breaking up a mountain not far away. Taking a deep breath, Jian Ao stepped on his feet and flew to Zhongshan. "OK?" Zhongshan asked. "Perfect!" Jian Ao laughed. "Oh?" "In recent years, I have become more and more strong in sword practice. It seems like something is missing. I felt something wrong. It was not until decades ago that I practiced my sword too much. "It''s changed, and the soul is also" swordized ". If it is not discovered in time, the consequences are unthinkable!" Jian Ao said. "Jianhua? What is Jianhua? What are the consequences?" Jin Peng did not understand. "Just keep going, I might become a sword!" Jian Ao explained. "Ah? People can still become swords?" Jin Peng was surprised. Others are naturally equally surprised. If a sword absorbs the vitality of the heavens and the earth, and gradually has the sword spirit finally becomes a human form, people can still accept it, can you practice the sword alone, or you can practice yourself into a sword? Is there anything wrong? "My realm has risen too fast, causing my life, soul, and realm to be inconsistent. When the sword realm was trained, the balance was completely broken. Fortunately, I came to Lingshan that year and felt the thickness of Lingshan. To balance, you must refine Lingshan into my Jianfeng, and suppress my realm with the sword''s edge. Lingshan has reached my body and suppressed my realm of swords! "Jian Ao explained. "No wonder you don''t even let the saints face you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan also finally understood that it wasn''t Jianao''s desperation, but Jianao''s failure to fight, he became a sword, and could not help him. But to this day, Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Shan and others all have incredible faces. Man was trained into a sword by himself? Is the sword so strange? "What will you do after that?" Zhong Shan asked again. "When Lingshan is in the body, I may have to retreat once and impact the ancestral land of the ancestors. Then, the realm of the sword world will not interfere with me again." Jian Ao said. "That''s good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I won''t be close for a long time, but it is not too short. After a while, as long as you are still in Dongzhou, I will come to you again. Today, I will receive Lingshan by your favor. In the next day, I will return you ten Lingshan The same treasure! "Jian Ao solemnly said. "I''ll give you Lingshan, not ..." Zhongshan said. "Zhongshan!" Jian Ao interrupted immediately. "I am proud of what Jian Ao has done. I will pay back ten times the graciousness of today, and ten treasures of saint magic level, I will definitely find it for you. Even if I slaughter the saint in the future, I will spare it!" Full of firmness. "Okay!" Zhong Shan didn''t pretend, and he sighed. At this time, he shirk away, but it seems that Zhong Shan is not refreshing enough. Ten saints magic weapon. Jian Ao has a lot of courage, but Zhong Shan knows that Jian Ao can certainly do it. "Then I left temporarily with the disciple of the Netherworld. After some time, I will come back to you!" Jian Ao said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Jian Ao never dragged his feet, turned and flew away, flying away with a group of ghostly disciples. "Holy King, he came to us. We concealed our identity. Can he find us?" Jin Peng asked. "Jiang Ao knows that I am a person. Where there is great interest, there will be me, and he will find us!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. Where is the great interest is Zhongshan? The crowd was weird for a while, but nodded. This is a fact. "Holy King, do you want to collect swords proudly?" Wang Ku asked. Conquer Jianao? Almost everyone''s eyes are bright, Jian Ao is so fierce, if he can enter the grandmother, how strong a strong general. "Jian proud? No one can conquer. The saint is impossible, and I can''t." Zhong Shan shook his head. Sigh slightly. "Why?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "He, so proud!" Zhong Shan flashed in the eyes of Zhong Shan. v11 Chapter 92： Happy life of fat brother and bamboo pole Chapter 92 The Happy Life of Fat Brother and Bamboo Pole West Niu Hezhou edge. A desert rocky mountain. Sand and stones are flying around. A lot of corpses of monsters above the desert were sprinkled around with blood, and then slowly drowned in falling sand. On top of a stone mountain. Rulai''s face was heavy. "Buddha, this is the third wave. The demon was actually ........." Maitreya frowned. But at this moment, Rulai''s face changed. "Buddha, what''s wrong?" Maitreya said unexpectedly. Taking a deep breath, Rulai shook his head and sighed, "Lingshan has been refined by Jianao!" "Jian proud? Good luck, grabbed Lingshan in Zhenyuan''s hands!" The Buddhas were bitter for a while, the dojo was captured and refined, and this group of people was completely homeless. "Buddha, where are we going now?" Maitrell asked. "Zhongzhou! The Continent of Ten Thousand Buddhas!" Rulai said lightly. There was a slight flash of light in his eyes as he spoke. "Yes!" Buddhas, Bodhisattva, and Luo Han bowed. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- South of the four major continents look into the continent. After leaving the original Lingshan land, Zhongshan and his party flew directly to it. Looking southward, there are the most mountains and mountains in the four major continents, and the area with the most monsters. A group of twelve people, far away, saw a distant mountain range. Among the mountains, purple light soared into the sky, and there was a plume of purple mist in the sky, which looked extremely fantastic. In that direction, a lot of sounds of Xianle sounded, making people listen and feel refreshed. The endless fragrant incense makes the nearby strong inhale deeply. None of these can show its pomp, but the biggest pomp is one of the heavens. The heavenly path is hazy, but it has a vast atmosphere, which makes people feel a tremor. "Lin? Lin Zhitianmai? Really Hongjun?" Jin Peng was surprised. It is rumored that Hong Jun is in possession of Lin Tiantian. Is it really? "The breath of creation? This is the effect of the creation of heavenly scriptures?" Wang Kui also looked at the purple air in the sky in surprise. Purple gas kept tossing in the high air, countless strong men watched the purple gas revealing the extreme yearning color. "Hong Jun?" Dao Ren Tu Na Na said. "This, I can''t figure it out? Is it really Hongjun?" Ziyang Jinghong said strangely. "This is just one of them!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Uh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan strangely. "There are two Hongjuns in the southern part of Zhuanzhou, and the other Hongjun looks like this. The heavens are soaring, and the sky is close to them. One south and one north. Shake them!" Jinpeng opened his mouth wide. Can another Hongjun do the same? Earlier, when I heard Kong Xuan''s statement, I was ready. However, when seeing two things that Hong Jun''s iconic, Jin Peng had to force himself to believe that it was true. But what does King Saint mean? Another Hongjun also has the breath of creation, can he also have the veins of imminence? The crowd looked at Zhongshan for a while, their expressions were extremely complicated. "Come on, you''ll know by then!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Holy King, where are we going now?" Jin Peng asked. "The Confucianism has re-established itself. It is here in the southern part of the continent. Let''s look for Sekong!" Zhongshan said firmly. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Looking southward to the continent, a land of deep mountains and dense forests. This dense forest is full of suffocation and poisonous smoke, and ordinary practitioners simply do not want to stay here. Because just looking at one eye is cold in my heart. The spooky environment, like the mouth of a demon, made people get away and couldn''t help but avoid it. And in this land of mountains and forests. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Screams burst out from this poisonous mist-filled environment. Obviously, this poisonous mist environment has also attracted the attention of some strong men around, with curiosity, these strong men flew in, but after entering, tragic things happened. The horrific formation made the rushing strong one scream. Rumble! There was a loud noise inside. Enter the hundred strong men, but only one can escape. The poisonous mist seemed to be suddenly knocked out of a big mouth, and the light inside could be seen vaguely through this big mouth. A **** man flew out of it in horror. However, before flying out, the whole person turned green, and then quickly decayed, gradually turning into a pile of dead bones and falling into the mountains. At this point, another wave of people died in this deep mountain dense forest. Before the last person died, his face was extremely stingy. Zhang Ya''s claws shouted in front of her. Because, on a mountain directly in front of the man, two people were standing at this moment. Fat and thin, fat and fat, thin adults did. "Fei brother, this is too scary!" Skinny cried in horror. However, the fat man shines lightly. "Bamboo, did you see it? Before that man came out, the big diamond inside! Did you see the big diamond as big as a tractor?" Fei brother said excitedly. "I saw it, but it was too horrible, one wave after another!" Zhugan timidly. "Would you like it then?" Fat brother said excitedly. "But ..." Takegan timidly. "But your sister! No, it''s my sister. Have you prepared any dowry for my sister?" Brother Fei called. "I have, we have dug a lot of graves these years!" Zhugan said. "There is a fart, can those swords and swords weapons be compared to this diamond? A tractor-sized diamond, take home, my sister does not love you!" Said Brother Fei. "Love?" Zhugan''s insignificant face flushed, and then rubbed his palms with a sullen expression on his face, apparently being moved by the fat brother already said. "So, we must get this diamond!" Fei Ge thought and educated. "However, we used to be grave robbing, just digging the grave. How can we change the risk now? If this one doesn''t work well, we will ...!" Zhugan was still a little scared. "Without guts, how can there be yield! The previous waves of people were kicked by donkeys, why fly in? Just dig the tunnel directly," Fei said. "Yeah, their heads were kicked by donkeys, which is unexpected?" Zhugan''s eyes lit up. Only these two people will think so. If those who have just died know that, they will definitely be alive and dying. Dig into the tunnel? This is obviously a deep formation, the deeper the formation, the stronger the protection, the earth is more solid, dug tunnels? Do nt even try to dig into the magic weapon. But Zhugan and Fei didn''t know. I saw the bamboo pole explorer take out a large spade, a large **** dug open. "Fei, you said that we had dug the grave of the dead before, and now we are taking a risk to change careers. Will we have to do more injustice?" Zhugan asked for comments. "For the happiness of my sister and your sister, dug!" Brother Fei was firm. "Oh!" The bamboo pole began to dig. They also gradually entered the dug pit. After digging for hundreds of meters, Brother Fei said, "Okay, go there!" "Okay!" Zhugan said. Then, dig in the direction of the tractor-size diamond. "boom!" Digging and digging, a large area of ??light suddenly appeared in front. "Fei brother, look!" Zhugan said strangely. Brother Fei looked at him and spotted him. It turned out that the two dug a pit from the top of the mountain. After digging, they suddenly made a turn. They just dug a large ''l''-shaped channel into the mountain. One is on the top of the mountain, and the other is on the mountainside. In other words, this dug for a long time, dug for nothing. "Stupid, this is a fart for digging!" Fat brother angered. "You want me to dig! I said I couldn''t do this, and I would be guilty of injustice." Zhugan said in a small voice with aggrieved expression. The two were speechless. Then they flew out of the cave and approached the poisonous mist-filled environment. They flew to a valley two kilometers away. The two stopped, and they continued to dig. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- Looking southward. In a hall in a valley. There is a jade platform in the main hall, and the whole south view of the island is floating on it, and there are many punctuated points. There is a man in a yellow robe sitting next to Yutai. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that he is a Feng Shui master of Xiaoqianshi. As soon as Ren Zun opened his eyes, his complexion stood up. "Ghost car, follow me out!" Ren Zun shouted anxiously outside the hall. After speaking, the deities will soar into the sky. Ren Zun flew in front, a dark shadow flashed behind him, and he came to Ren Zun. "Reverend man, Lao Tzu is drinking, what do you call Lao Tzu?" The monster and ghost car that flew up afterwards. "Someone broke my formation!" Ren Zun frowned deeply. "Mathematics? Didn''t those of yours be placed in extremely remote places? Even if some people go, they are very powerful. Doesn''t it mean that you can only die if you enter below Guxian? You still delay Laozi to drink." . "Wine? God''s great cause is important, or is it important that you eat alcohol!" Renzun stared. Sure enough, the name of the Emperor God is too great, and the ghost car is a stimulus, so I won''t say more. "Hurry up, I''m worried that the people who broke my formation could see our attempts, and that''s bad!" Renzun said. "Well, come on my back!" The ghost car turned into a nine-headed and ten-necked bird, and called immediately. Renzun stepped on, and the two were suddenly ten times faster. It didn''t take long for the two to go to the place where Brother Fei and Zhugan were staying. And at this moment, a place where mortals gather. "Get rich, brother, brother-in-law, rich, diamonds the size of a tractor, your sister will be happy now!" Zhugan exclaimed. "I''m right, you can make a fortune with Brother Fei. My sister has you, as well as your sister! We need to make persistent efforts!" Brother Fei was proud. v11 Chapter 93： Rumen New Holy Land Chapter 93The New Holy Land of Confucianism The deities and ghost stations are outside the toxic fog. They looked at each other slightly blankly. "Here, where''s the break?" Why didn''t I see it? "The ghost car curiously said. Ren Zun''s face twitched and said, "This big array is divided into three layers, inside and outside, as if it is really not broken!" After saying that, he waved without understanding. "Oh!" In the wave of human respect, the endless poisonous mist burst into the sky, then dispersed and disappeared. The surrounding mountains and rivers immediately exposed its form. In the center is a huge dragon head mountain, and the surrounding mountains are connected like a dragon body. Put a long dragon in the direction of the mountain. Dragon heads, dragon whiskers, dragon skins, and dragon bones, any fairy can realize the preciousness of these materials and arrange this array. From this dragon head alone, it is known that it is extremely luxurious. However, the only flaw is the longan. The left eye and left eye of this Fengshui Mountain Dragon are gone. And looking at that pothole, it was as if the left eye had been pried down by brute force. There was a sudden twitch in Ren Zun''s face. "Longan is gone? Respect, looks like your Feng Shui array, only this longan material is the worst, spar! This keel is copper fine gold, and the dragon whiskers are blood clots for millions of years. Refined, but these eyes are just spar. Look, are there any other things! "The ghost car frowned immediately. Ren Zun''s face was gloomy and said: "No need to check, I arranged this Feng Shui array, and I know that it is missing a longan." "Just one spar is missing? Nothing else? What do the people who break in mean?" The ghost car frowned. "Yeah, why did you take only one spar? What''s the purpose of coming here?" Renzun tangled. "Is there a hole?" The ghost car pointed and said not far away. Ren Zun immediately made an investigation and found that the hole just opened to the outside. "His!" Renzu exhaled. "what happened?" "This feng shui array attracts ground gas and ground veins. The hardest thing to break is this earth. The comer actually broke the earth? What is the strength of this person? It is impossible for ordinary ancestors!" Zun''s face was anxious. "The comer broke your strongest defense and came in and took away only one longan. What does he mean?" The ghost car curiously said. "Did you warn us?" Ren Zun''s face changed. "caveat?" "Yes, it is a warning. This person has great strength, but he only gives a warning. Does he see our purpose? Or does he look at the emperor''s face?" Ren Zun''s face changed constantly. Faces of people and ghost cars kept changing. It broke silently, and used the most laborious one. After breaking the battle, it only took a piece of ordinary material spar, and the motivation of people became no longer simple, and the respect of human respect and ghost cars became more and more profound. . There was even a trace of cold sweat on Ren Zun''s face. "No, such a mischievous master, I must report to the Emperor!" Renzun said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- Looking southward. Around a mountain full of righteousness. Tens of thousands of Confucian students in white robes constantly shuttled here. In other words, most of the children of Confucianism and Taoism in Dongzhou gathered here. Confucius''s fall, the decline of Confucianism, and the burning of Confucianism in the Great Qin Dynasty these years, Confucianism has been hit as never before. At this moment, many Confucian disciples have left Dongzhou. Either anonymity or joining other schools, anyway, Confucianism and Taoism have fallen. Only some Confucian and Taoist diehards remain in Dongzhou, hoping that Confucianism and Taoism will rise again. But these years, these diehards have also been extremely difficult. Until Confucius'' descendants, Kong Sekong, reappeared. Disciples of Confucianism saw hope again. Confucianism and Confucianism of Kong Sekong were infinitely close to that of Confucius. Therefore, Sekong quickly gathered a group of Confucian disciples and established a small new Confucian sacred place in Nanzhanbuzhou. At the highest peak in the center, a huge, empty statue is erected. Worship for countless disciples. In the center hall. There is only one person. It was Sekong, Sekong wore a white robe, continued her hair, and pretended to be serious. The main hall door is closed. In front of Sekong, there is a huge jade terrace. On the jade terrace is a map of Nanzhanbuzhou. Looking at the map, Sekong shook his head, and his eyes narrowed gradually: "Confucius'' memory is really hard to digest, but hasn''t everything you married made me a wedding dress?" "South Zanbeizhou? Zixiao Palace? The first person in the world, Hongjun''s full power?" Sekong stared with narrowed eyes. "Two Hongjuns have come out. Unfortunately, none of you is Hongjun. Only me is worthy of Hongjun." Sekong proudly said. There was a mirror in front of my hand. Sekong''s head slightly deformed. His head turned into a huge nausea. Sekong gently touched his disgusting head, and said lightly: "Hong Jun is the first beast **** in heaven and earth. After the fall, there are puppets all over the world. This is the so-called immortality. Hongjun is nt dead? The world is endlessly annihilated. Because there are too many. But, once again ascended to the position of **** beast, only I ''color empty''. I am the only **** beast in heaven and earth. Then I am not Hongjun rebirth? How to say, I must get the Zixiao Palace, and if I get the Zixiao Palace, I am Hongjun. " Narcissistic Sekong capped his head for a while and then Capricorn said, "Once I become Hongjun, what fear will there be in the day? Zhongshan? I will give it back a hundred times for years of shame!" Sekong''s head became more and more ugly. "call!" A huge breath fell from the sky. Outside, a new group of Confucianists suddenly came to a group of uninvited guests. The huge breath was released, and the narcissistic color space suddenly became agitated. The head shook for a while and quickly turned back into a human shape. That is this jab. "Oh!" The hall door was opened. "Master, there is an enemy coming!" Said the man who rushed in anxiously. "I see!" Sekong looked cold. Almost, I almost saw myself. Sekong was shocked with cold sweat. "Who''s coming? Get the name!" There was a shout from outside the hall. Beyond the main hall of the new gate of Rumen, in the sky, there are twelve people in black robes. Once the twelve people in black robes arrive, a powerful momentum is pressing in all directions, and it is a shock to the whole new shrine. Countless powerful men with a terrible breath can''t breathe for a while. Is this the smell of Zuxian? The breath that Zuxian can have? "Master!" A group of people called out to the hall. Because everyone knows that the strongest here is the new master, Kong Sekong, because he has mastered the Confucian Avenue of Confucianism and the avenue of Confucius. "Your doorkeeper is Kong Sekong? Let him out!" Jin Peng shouted. Disciples of Confucianism looked at Jin Peng coldly. Confucian enemies? Hum, when the doorkeeper comes out, you must look good. "Who dares to die?" There was a cold voice in the hall. Stepping, Sekong came out with one foot. In Sekong''s eyes, ordinary ancestors are not difficult to cope with. Consumed Confucius, the Confucian Hongru Avenue, when the time came out, here the strength of tens of thousands of Confucian disciples must increase by countless numbers, no matter how much they can, they can cope. However, when Sekong kicked out a foot, Sekong saw twelve people in the sky. For some reason, seeing the person at the front, Sekong could not help but burst out. Sudden hair all over the body. This is this? Zhongshan? Sekong just relied on this feeling, and suddenly judged that the person was Zhong Shan, too familiar, every time I saw Zhong Shan, this feeling, is he? Why is he here again? There was sorrow in Sekong, how could Zhongshan be too old for himself. All Confucian disciples looked at the doorkeeper with one foot in the door and one foot outside the door. Facing the low threshold, at this moment, they did not move, and kept the posture, so that the Confucian disciples were full of strangeness. . Sekong''s face did not change, but his heart was full of tangles. How to do? How to do? Zhongshan is here again! "Colorless?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Moving in the hollow, without waiting to step out of the hall, he immediately shouted: "All Confucian disciples obey orders, these people are the enemies who come to destroy our Confucianism. Everyone takes up arms to defend Confucianism and live upright!" In the course of speaking, in front of Sekong, a huge avenue runs through the sky, which is precisely the Confucian''s Hongru Avenue. After devouring Confucius, even if the full power of Hongru Avenue cannot be exerted, there are always three floors. As soon as Hongru Avenue came out, the endless spirit was full of righteousness. Tens of thousands of Confucian disciples suddenly stood up. One after another drank: "Defend the Confucianism and keep the righteousness !" The war was about to start. Countless Confucian disciples rushed to heaven like crazy. But after shouting fiercely, Sekong retreated to the back and entered the hall. He cheated his subordinates and fled alone. Suddenly, Sekong took out a piece of jade charm and looked sad: "Zhongshan Shaxing, why are you here again, I have this piece of teleportation!" After he said it, he did not hesitate to squeeze it. Outside, Hongru Avenue is full of countless forces filling the disciples'' body, as if they were hypnotized. Even with the body of a mortal, they dared to fly forward and rushed to a group of people in Zhongshan. Tens of thousands of Confucian disciples soared into the sky, densely packed. Aside from Xingchen''s palm, he dropped his hand and pressed it down, shaking in the void, as if from the palm of Xingchen''s palm, the entire space was squeezed down. One to fifty thousand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" All Confucian disciples were repulsed by this palm. The ancestral strength is not comparable to these ordinary practitioners at all. With one palm, 50,000 Confucian disciples vomited blood. A large number of palaces were crushed into powder. v11 Chapter 94： The third Hongjun (first) Chapter 94 The Third Hongjun (First) A pair of fifty thousand, one palm hit, and the void was pushed down flatly. The fifty thousand Confucian monks went back and forth, almost everyone spit blood, and even more miserable died on the spot. "Ten thousand people, not even an ancient fairy?" After falling star dust, weird look at this so-called Confucian New Holy Land. "The Confucianism has actually fallen to this level!" Mr. Shi said lightly. When I came to Dongzhou in the past, Rumen was a giant of Dongzhou, occupying Lujiang, and the presence of Wanzong surrendered. Nowadays, the holy place of reunion is not even an ancient fairy. Dust fought back. In those days, things were unimaginable. "Colorless!" Zhong Shan''s face changed. The detective''s palm grabbed downwards. "boom!" With only a loud noise, the color air panic was transmitted. At the moment of transmission, Sekong saw the shocking hand of Luo Xingchen, which was too scary. Why is Zhongshan''s men so abnormal? However, the telegraphs left by Confucius in those years worked. Even if Zhong Shan was slapped in the end, Sekong escaped. Sekong owns Confucius''s Hongru Avenue and also owns such huge treasures as Yuan Shizhang. For another person, he has already made his courage infinite, and he came out to call out Zhongshan Mountain. But there is no color space, that feeling is too strong. This is always the case. Teleported out and stunned, Sekong glanced viciously at Zhongshan. My heart kept vowing: "I will destroy you Zhongshan after I obtain the Zixiao Palace and become the new Hongjun!" "Oh!" The void flashed, and the color space disappeared. Zhong Shan''s face was not very good. Wang Ku and others looked around, and really lost the shadow of color. Zhong Shan quickly fell into the broken hall and examined it. Shen Gongbao did not follow, but looked at Jin Peng and Dao Rentu. "Two, deal with these people!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. "Treat? Grab it?" Knife Tu frowned. "No need, these people are useless to Dasao, since it is not necessary to hit the King ...!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. But the swordman who heard this faint voice slaughtered a spirit. Don''t look at the swordman''s slaughter, but it''s far worse than Shen Gongbao''s wrist. This is the difference between literati killing hundreds of troops by mouth and killing hundreds of soldiers by hand. Understatement, 50,000 people were executed! "Yes!" Dao Rentu and Jin Peng answered. Within the hall. Zhong Shan looked at the place where Sekong left, and frowned slightly. "Mr. Jinghong, come and figure out where the color is!" Zhong Shan said to Ziyang Jinghong. "it is good!" Ziyang Jinghong figured it out. However, Zhongshan looked at the inside of the main hall. There is a jade platform inside the main hall. Above it is a map of the entire south view. "King Sheng Sheng, it is only estimated that Sekong is still looking southward to the continent, and the others are not sure!" Ziyang Jinghong said. "Well, there is work!" Zhong Shan nodded. "In this way, Sekong is also looking for the Zixiao Palace? He summoned the disciples of disciples to help him find the Zixiao Palace?" Huanji looked at the map and analyzed. "Yes, since Sekong cares about Zixiao Palace, maybe it won''t be long before they can meet again!" Zhong Shan nodded. At this time, the outside world Jin Peng and others also handled everything. Walk into the hall together. Zhongshan didn''t say much about the treatment of Shen Gongbao, because Zhongshan doesn''t need to be considered anymore in these last quarters. Naturally, a courtier will help to take care of it. "Holy King, am I still looking for color space?" Luo Xingchen asked. "No need! Needling in a haystack doesn''t work. Instead of focusing on nothing, it''s better to wait for the rabbit. Besides Dongzhou, we have other things to do!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Other matters?" Luo Xingchen didn''t understand. "Building up strength for the grandma!" Mr. Shi explained. "Accumulate? What else does my aunt need?" Luo Xingchen didn''t understand. "Not long ago, I retired from the three saints. When morale was booming across the country, you can see why Dasao didn''t expand. It stands to reason that expansion could not be better then!" Mr. Corpse asked with a smile. "Why? I don''t understand underneath!" Luo Xingchen shook his head. "Basic strength, Dasao possess, and it is easy to add, peak master, my Dasao is strong enough to retreat the three sages. What my Dasao lacks is a lot of middle-level power, such as ancient fairy. The number is not enough!" Mr explained. "Ancient fairy?" "Yes, Mr. Shen brought a large number of ancient immortals. The skeleton family also has a large number of ancient immortals. It is still not enough for Dasao to recruit a large number of ancient immortals. It''s just a fault. My aunt needs the ancient fairy. "Mr. Dead solemnly said. "What to do then?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "It''s up to you to recruit the ancient immortals!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan spoke, and Mr. Corpse naturally stopped talking. "I?" Falling Stardust was strange. "Yes, it''s you!" "But Chen doesn''t have much prestige in Dongzhou!" "You don''t need it, Hongjun has enough prestige!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Hongjun? Holy King, you mean ........." Luo Xingchen''s mouth widened, a little surprised. "Yes, we have created a third" Hongjun "and added a fire to the south chaos that was originally chaotic!" Zhong Shan said. "Pretend to be Hongjun? Can I do it? Lin Zhitianmai, I can .........!" Luo Xingchen worried. "Linzhi Tianmai? That is also called Linzhi Tianmai. You did nt see the heavenly veins of the Jade Emperor''s court at that time. Even if you lost Hongjun, it was like a physical heavenly vein. On the way, you can see ? " "That''s fake?" "No, that''s the power to draw together the power of the heavenly veins. It can''t be controlled, just look like it! At this point, Mr. Shi has talked to me, and he can do it." Zhong Shan said. "Mr. Zombie?" Luo Xingchen looked at Mr. Zhe in surprise. The corpse nodded slightly. "As for the breath of creation, this requires sufficient control over the habit. If we try our best, we can do it, but the cost is too great, so we don''t need the breath of creation. Your time magical power is the other two. What Jun doesn''t have. Besides, you will also have some special magic of Hong Jun, which is enough to be false and true. "Zhong Shan said from his own words. "Yes! Chen will do his best." Luo Xingchen answered immediately. The Holy King has considered everything, and dragging himself on is no longer the attitude that a courtier should have. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Daqin, the holy capital of Xianyang. After the Chaohui, I walked out of the Chaotian Hall, slowly walked to the square terrace, and looked southwest. Behind him, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. The man''s face was vague and he could not see the slightest appearance. Obviously, it is the sage of Daqin, Guiguzi. "Heavenly Emperor, Zixiao Palace appearing on the south side of the continent, my Da Qin really doesn''t send anyone there?" Guiguzi asked lightly. I have a cold face, and from time to time in the god''s eyes, I can see the golden light. Looking at the West, she said indifferently: "Be continually resolute and suffer from chaos, sir, don''t forget my goal, not that Zixiao Palace. We have more important things." "Huh!" Gui Guzi nodded. "Dongzhou this time, the strong group came, Nanyi Taiyi, Cheng Hou, and the saints all came. This campaign is unusual. Instead of splitting its forces into two, it is better to fight one." Dan Dandao said. "Good!" Guiguzi nodded. "Cheng Hou? When is the first saint today? In the coming days, Mr. Laofan will watch a lot, this person is extraordinary!" He said. "Tiandi rest assured." Guiguzi nodded. "As for Taiyi, at this moment in Nanzhanbuzhou and another saint, each presents the illusion of Hongjun to win the Zixiao Palace. It doesn''t need to be too laborious for now! Just follow Lu Buwei''s attention!" Wu said. "Well! But God, there is another hidden danger in Luzhou, Beiju!" Guiguzi said lightly. "You mean me?" "It was ئ, Rulai was hit hard by him, and he even lost Lingshan a while ago. Rulai, I have seen it last time, it is extremely forbearable. Even if the strength was not fully exposed last time, it was actually hit by ئ. Don''t do it! "Guiguzi shook his head and worried. "I have made Li Si pay attention to him. Don''t worry. You just have to stare at Cheng Hou. This campaign decides the entire Dongzhou. If this campaign wins, Dongzhou will be in my palm for a short time!" . "Yes!" Guiguzi nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------- Looking southward. Originally, two Hongjun dojos, one south and one north. It is self-evident that the north side saw Zhongshan and his entourage passing by a while ago, but the Hongjun dojo on the north side has the same scene. Immortal veins, creating breath. The grand occasion of Hong Jun''s return. Countless strong people came from all directions to worship Hongjun. Moreover, after a certain period of time, Hong Jun even preached on the altar to benefit countless practitioners. On this day, two black robes shot from a distance. "Who''s coming!" There are "Hongjun" attendants outside the dojo who stop drinking. Just as soon as he drank, a man with demon eyes flew near the dojo. "Uncle!" The attendants worshiped for a while. As soon as the man waved, a group of servants flew away. "Respect, ghost car? Why are you here?" The man frowned. "I''ll wait for something to be reported to the Emperor!" Renzun whispered. The ghost car nodded. "Come with me!" The man waved his hand and flew into the hall below. The door of the hall closed suddenly. "What happened? How did you come here?" "Something went wrong. I can''t take the lead in this matter. I have to report to the Emperor and ask the Emperor to win it!" Renzu affirmed. v11 Chapter 95： Donghuang Taiyi (second) Chapter 95: The East Emperor Taiyi (Second) Looking southward. South ''Hongjun Dojo''. Inside a dark side hall. Inside the hall, there are seven or eight figures standing at the moment. They are very strange in appearance. Some faces are like bird faces and some are like horse faces. These people are demon people at first glance because many of their aesthetics are still on the basis of demon people''s thinking. Above. There was also one who could not see his face in a black robe. The deity and the ghost car came in. The crowd nodded slightly to respect and the ghost car. "Respect, something happened?" One of the **** gods asked. "Let''s talk when the Emperor comes!" Ren Zun nodded. Hum! On the throne north of the main hall, a yellow robe appeared suddenly. That''s what a middle-aged man looks like. This person''s eyes are extremely sharp, dazzling to evil, long black hair combed, but it seems like a touch of golden light, full of hot feelings, erect eyebrows, hard to hide the fierce breath . The body is wide and full of a domineering atmosphere. Putting his hands like eagle claws on the throne armrest, he looked at the group of people lightly. More importantly, the figure is more than four times that of ordinary people, and the tall figure is as tall as the three floors in the world. With just a glance, you can feel the immense oppression. "Meet the Emperor!" The crowd immediately worshiped at the sudden one. Worship is extremely piety, from the piety deep inside. God Emperor? According to Feng Shui, the deity is the east, and the emperor is the emperor. The **** emperor of the demon tribe, the emperor of the east! Tai looked at the group of people lightly. Eventually his gaze turned to human respect. "Respect!" Tai Yi said lightly. Taiyi didn''t talk to other people, other people could only worship, even the demon **** ghost car, at this moment also bowed his head, Gong Li dare not look up. "The minister is here!" Renzun stood slightly. "With you and the ghost car out, why did you come out?" Tai Yi said lightly. Although Taiyi''s words were light, Renzun heard a dissatisfaction, and the powerful deterrence pressed directly into his heart, making Zun suddenly sweating. "God Emperor, something happened, the minister and the ghost car discussed, still report to the Emperor, please ask the Emperor to win!" Renzun said. "Oh?" Too narrowed his eyes. Then, Ren Zun did not dare to circle, and immediately said that his Feng Shui array was broken. After speaking, Ren Rong immediately stood up and waited for Taiyi. After listening too much, I thought about it before looking at other people. Faintly said: "Be flat!" "Xie Shenhuang!" The demon gods respectfully said. "Jimeng, what do you think?" Tai Yi looked at one of the demon gods lightly. "Divine Emperor, Chen thinks that it should be a peerless master. He may see what is coming. But he does not want to provoke you, so I just give a warning." Ji Meng whispered. "Warning?" Too deep. "Of course, no one in this world dare to warn the Emperor even knowing the identity of the Emperor." Ji Meng corrected immediately. "No, there are still a few, Xintiandi , Cheng Hou, Mother Fenghuang and others. Tai shook his head. What Tai Yi needs is not bullshit, and he is also outspoken about the strong who can sit on an equal footing with himself. After hearing Taiyi''s words, Jimeng''s face eased. "However, it is impossible for the mother of Phoenix to come over. Cheng Hou, he is not in the southern part of the continent. As for , hum, ''s ambition is too great, Zixiao Palace, he still does not look down!" Tai Yi said lightly. "Will it be the one to the north? The sage Jiang Yu? He also created a Hongjun dojo to fight against our court, will he find it?" Ji Meng guessed. "Impossible, if Jiang Yu, the sage, it wouldn''t be so simple!" Renzun interjected. The others nodded. "I did nt know that Chen, but Chen felt that if there were such masters, he would warn us that he would definitely expose them. It shouldn''t be long before Nanzhanbuzhou will have his news." Ji Meng affirmed Road. "That being the case, I''ll leave it to you to inquire, pay close attention to Nanzhanbuzhou and see what will happen recently!" Tai Yi said lightly. "The official obeys the order!" Ji Meng answered. When Tai finished speaking, he looked at people. "Respect, this is the third time you are not doing enough." Too deep. "My confession! Please punish the emperor!" Renzun immediately said. "I won''t mention the guilt for the time being, and after this campaign, I will reward and punish me!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Thank the Emperor!" Ren Zun answered immediately. "This array is very important. You must deploy the monsters of the Tianzhou Ministry to guard the major positions as you go. There must be no more mistakes!" Tai Yi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Said respectfully. "Imperial Kai Qi! General Sun returns." A voice came from outside the temple. "Let him in!" Taiyi said. "Yes!" Soon, a man in a jersey and a stick weapon came in. If Zhong Shan is here, he must recognize at a glance that this person is the former Sun Shen. The fortune is extremely rich and the fortune is also very poor. Because this person died three times since the days of Qi Qianhou in Xiaoqian World, but each time, his strength will rise strongly. After Daqian World became Sun Shen, he even reached the ancient immortality, but just before the strong show, he again Can''t lift his head when pressed by Zhongshan. Until Confucius''s death, Zhun Ti took Sun Shen away before he died. I don''t want Sun Shen to be here. "Sun Shen meets the Emperor!" Sun Shen knelt on one knee. On his knees, Sun Shen burst into a wave of gold. Looking at the golden light, others showed envy. "Don''t mention the things passed on to you before death? Haven''t you fully digested them?" Tai Yi said lightly. "Hurry up, maybe there will be a few more such fights, and the minister will be able to absorb it completely. Now, the minister''s cultivation is already an ancestral wonderland, and it is getting stronger and stronger!" Sun Shen was a little proud. "Are there any gains in this northbound trip?" Tai Yi asked. "No, there are already several ancestral ancestors in the Zixiao Palace in the north. The minister has only fought three games." Sun Shen said. "Enough!" Too lightly. "However, Chen failed to share his concerns for the Emperor, and failed to lift Jiang Yu''s" Hongjun Dojo. " "Dojo", then, the Zixiao Palace will enter the hand of the Emperor! " "General Sun doesn''t have to be like this, you''ve done enough." The man in the black robe aside said. "Enough?" Sun Shen frowned slightly. "General Sun''s battle is a great advantage. The purpose of the Emperor is not Zixiao Palace!" The Heipao people said lightly. "Not Zixiao Palace?" Sun Shen said slightly. Then the look changed for a while, nodding and no longer entangled in this matter. Sun Shen can see that although Tai Yi is very serious about himself, he is still in a bad mood after all, and has not yet entered the circle of this group of people. "Patience, there will be a time for you to shoot!" Tai Yi said lightly. "Yes!" Sun Shen respectfully said. "God Emperor, this time in the" Hongjun Dojo "of Jiang Yu, Chen met a strange person, which is why Chen chose to come back immediately!" Sun Shen said again. "Strange person?" Tai Yi looked moved. To be described as weird by Sun Shen, there must be something peculiar. Moreover, Taiyi seemed to be very concerned about the situation of the sage Jiang Yu. "Yes, this person claims to be ''the devil of the demon'', and the manipulation of the demon is extremely weird. At that time, the minister saw the singularity and asked his subordinates to record with the memory crystal, and asked the emperor to look at it!" Sun Shen respectfully handed out a memory crystal. Too swiftly drew his hands, the memory crystal fell into his hands, and the mana in his hands urged him, and immediately showed a battlefield full of paintings. In the picture, a large number of strong men fight each other, and Sun Shen is also fighting one person. It is the appearance of a young man. The young man''s body seems to be illusory. When he grabbed the void between the probes, countless demon suddenly rushed in all directions, and the probe caught the demon? This scene is indeed extremely weird. Most of them are ancestors here, but no one is sure to achieve such a strange degree. "Demon boy?" The man in black robe said strangely. "Little comfortable Tianmo?" Too narrowed his eyes. "Little comfortable Tianmo? God Emperor, this person is also a Tianmo?" The ghost car was surprised. Others looked at this scene in surprise. "Shouldn''t be wrong!" Tai looked slightly sullen. "Jiang Yu, he is playing with fire!" The ghost car surprised. "God Emperor, this demon boy, came out of the demon world?" The man in black robe wondered. "Yes, and if you want to come out, you must send it by the big free Tianmo, there is still a big free Tianmo standing behind him!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- Looking southward. There are countless strong people. In addition to the two "Hongjun Dojos", one south and one north, a large number of strong people are actually hiding in all directions. Originally, listening to the Hongjun dojo was something everyone dreamed of. Unfortunately, two Hongjun dojos appeared in the north and south. This has given rise to caution in countless powerhouses. Anything that is abnormal must be a demon. Although one Hongjun dojo is unexpected, it is not abnormal, but it is strange to come out again. And these two Hongjun dojos often send strong men to each other to fight each other to explore the truth '', A strong conspiracy breath stopped countless powerful men. Although the strong men in Nanzhanbuzhou lurked carefully, they became extremely confused because of these two ''Hongjun Dojos''. However, it is as if it is suspected that the southern prospects are not chaotic enough. On the west side of Nanzhanbuzhou Island, another evil thing happened in the new sacred place of the former Rumen. Another Hongjun dojo appeared. The third? The third Hongjun dojo? For a while, countless strong people were a little scratched their heads. This Zixiao Palace has not been found yet. One Hongjun and another Hongjun jumped out? People are curious and naturally want to know the truth. Many strong men rushed towards the third Hongjun dojo. Inquire into the third Hongjun dojo. Jiang Yu and Taiyi each received news. For a time, the two giants showed strange colors. Who is this? Therefore, the south and the north dojo sent spies to the west dojo designed by Zhongshan. A western dojo has once again muddled the situation in the southern region. ***: There is one more at night, it may be late, friends who ca nt wait to see it tomorrow morning! v11 Chapter 96： Surfaced (third more!) Chapter 96 surfaced (third more!) Looking south to the continent, the third Hongjun dojo appeared in the west! A holistic heavenly sky pulses to the sky. Insert beyond the clouds of Jiuxiao, and go deep into the ground. The immense breath sets off an extremely solemn dojo, and when viewed from a distance, it can not help but produce a heart of pious faith. Of course, this kind of immortal vein is found in the north and south dojos, and there are also Hongjun''s characteristics and natural atmosphere. And here, there is no created breath in heaven. In spirit, it should have been weaker than the south and north dojo. However, the surrounding space of this Hongjun dojo has trembling ripples. It looks like a huge enchantment of about ten meters thick has wrapped Hongjun Dojo. Any strong person just needs to step into this ''enchantment'' and the action slows down. The speed is suddenly more than ten times slower, and he slowly passes through this ''enchantment'', but he does not know the changes that have just occurred to him . Time magic? The magical powers that Hong Jun has? For a time, countless people were agitated. The magical power of time, the ninth magical power in the world, can be seen in the top ten, it is rare to see it for millions of years. Everyone knows that Hongjun possesses the magical power of time. Suddenly, most people believe that Hongjun is true. After receiving the baptism of the ''enchantment'', you can listen to the sermon in the square. Some of the people who have come here to hear the sermon have also heard the sermon at the other two Hongjun Dojos. But nowhere like this, did they hear the sermon? The other two dojos are ''listening'', and here are the ''dos''. Because this Hongjun preached, he couldn''t hear any words at all, but the one "voice" came out at once, as if he knew it in his heart. As if the avenue is right in front of me. This is a mysterious feeling, very wonderful. Countless listeners were intoxicated. Hong Jun preached in the main hall square. In the side hall. Zhong Shan looked at a group of people in front of him. "Magic girl, your demon is in the body, becoming more and more fascinated, so many strong people, they have not found that you implanted the demon!" Zhong Shan laughed. "When entering the" enchantment ", time and magic, even if the meticulous mentality, there are flaws!" Hyun Ji said with a smile. Zhong Shan nodded. "Shengong Leopard, people have already been recruited. Falling Stardust is a daily ''preaching''. Next, it''s up to you. How much good you can get, there will be as much harvest as you can!" Zhongshan looked to Shengong Leopard aside. "Chen Ding should make every effort!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Wang Ku, you have worked hard this time, and the battle will start at any time." Zhong Shan looked at Wang Ku. "The Holy King rest assured that everything is in the calculation of the Holy King. The ministers only use some brute force and should not be hard!" Wang Ku said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. And just outside Zhongshan s Hongjun Dojo. There are still a large number of strong people faintly between the mountains and rivers. These strong people are afraid to take risks for a while, just hiding in the mountains and watching the distant market of Hongjun Taoism. Among the mountains. There were three men in black robes, all wrapped in black robes. "Go!" Said the first one. The three flew away quickly. The first person flew faster, and the two behind him also exited with interest, leaving the head person to think alone. "It''s the same feeling, it''s the same feeling, it''s Zhongshan? He hasn''t left yet? Hahaha, so big-spirited, even posing as Hongjun?" The head of the person was shocked with bitterness. Fear of saying to himself. Of course, there is only one person in the world who can feel this kind of feeling. The third Hongjun dojo is now, Sekong really didn''t expect it to be Zhongshan. At first, I just wanted to try my luck and see if this is different from the other two places, but what made Sekong unexpected was that it was still Zhongshan. After flying far away, Sekong stopped at a safe place. "Master!" The two men arched behind them. Confucian disciples, 50,000 people were executed by Shen Gongbao at the beginning. However, in order to find the Zixiao Palace, Sekong sent a large number of Confucian disciples. Therefore, as soon as a slight summoning, a large number of Confucian disciples were recruited. Sekong looks at the two subordinates. Taking a deep breath, his eyes were stunned: "You, Ma, upload my will to all Confucian disciples in Nanzhan Buzhou!" "Master, please tell me!" "Let all disciples of Rumen go out for a walk, and said that the third Hongjun dojo lived in Zhongshan, Beizhou, and Datong Shengting Zhongshan! In those days, the big troubled place, Baizi Road, and Zhong Dayou Mountain! "Sekong said. "Yes!" The two Confucian disciples answered immediately. "Go!" The two flew away quickly. Sekong is standing on top of a mountain peak, looking at the distance, his face gloomy: "Huh, Zhongshan, I won''t make you feel better, you make Hongjun dojo? Do you want to touch the fish in the muddy water? I don''t want you to wish ! " ----------------------- Soon, the news that Zhongshan lived in the third Hongjun dojo quickly spread. When the news came out, there was an uproar. Although it is not clear that the first battle in Beizhou not long ago, Dazhu retreated from the Three Saints, but the name of Zhongshan is extremely loud in Dongzhou. At that time, Luzhou defeated all the heroes in the North, and Huangquan Road was invincible. At that time, the longevity of Wu Zhi was a guest. In the same year ............ Although the clock mountain is still weak, but the name of the clock mountain has ringed through Dongzhou. At this moment, it is Zhongshan again. Suddenly, countless strong men showed surprise. He gradually became distrustful of this Hongjun dojo. No matter how wonderful the listening to the Tao is, if it s just Zhongshan right now, then it will be greatly discounted, and Hongjun Dojo will become Zhongshan Dojo. The main hall where Zhongshan is located. "Holy King, now the outside world is full of excitement, have we done it in vain?" Jin Peng showed a trace of anxiety. "Who has exposed us?" Knife Tu anxiously. "Who else can be, it must be the same color!" Zhong Shan said lightly. There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth. "So it might be a good thing!" Shen Gongbao suddenly laughed. "Oh?" Jinpeng didn''t understand. "tear!" Zhong Shan ripped off his black robe. "Since it was discovered, I don''t have to conceal it again. Tomorrow, Shen Gongbao and Jinpeng, you will also tear off the black robes and follow me to listen to the ''Hongjun'' sermon." Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Jin Peng said slightly, not understanding. "The exposition of the Holy King has advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it can not occupy the largest initiative, but it is more convenient to conquer the strong. If I come forward at that time, I would have secretly recruited talents, and I can surface to the surface. With the encouragement of "Hongjun", we will recruit talents more quickly! "Shen Gongbao explained. "Oh!" Jin Peng nodded blankly. On the second day, Zhong Shan took Shen Gongbao and Jin Peng out to listen to ''Hongjun'' preaching. Suddenly, there was an uproar from those around him. At this time, people only knew that Hongjun knows Zhongshan, and they are very happy. For a time, Zhongshan became more mysterious. For a time, the people who could not worship Hongjun were gradually convinced by Shen Gongbao. Although Shen Gongbao killed countless heroes at that time, everyone knows that history is written by the victors, so there is not much rejection of Shen Gongbao. The personality charm of Shen Gongbao is immediately apparent, and the powerful social network makes it attractive. The strong are all nagging. --------------------------------- Southern Hongjun Dojo. East Emperor Taiyi is in the side hall. "God of God, let the minister go, it is actually Zhongshan. The minister has been waiting for a long time. Please pray for the King of God to complete! Chen is willing to exchange all his merits for the opportunity to fight Zhongshan." Sun Shen faced a powerful battle. Meaning. In the hall, everyone deeply looked at Sun Shen who offered to ask for help. What a grudge! Actually trade all merit for battle? Sun Shen is crazy! "Just!" Mrs. Donghuang nodded. ----------------------------------- Northern Hongjun Dojo. In a hall. Among the halls, the one where Dong Huang Taiyi is located is very similar, but the people standing inside are different. Headed by a man with a vague face, the man stands with his hands on his back, and the whole person is full of a natural and harmonious breath. This is Jiang Yu, one of the nine saints in the world. One of them was reporting to Jiang Yuzhang about Zhongshan of Xidaochang. "Actually Zhongshan?" One of them frowned. At the end of the crowd, a seemingly very lazy man, after listening to the crowd''s remarks, his eyes brightened, and then a hint of ruthlessness appeared. "This temptation, I''m coming and going!" The idle man said with excitement. "God demon, you go?" The sage Jiang Yu showed a hint of doubt. Others are also puzzled. In these days, the North and South Hongjun Dojo confronted each other, and it was not a day or two to try each other. The demon boy has never asked for it, but what happened today? "Yes, I''ll go. Thank you for taking care of me all these years, I will completely destroy the fake dojo in the West, you can rest assured!" Tianmo Gongzi said. "Heavenly demon, from the west dojo, but Dashan Zhongshan, he is not an ordinary person." Jiang Yu explained. "I know he''s not an ordinary person!" Sky Devil still said to himself. "No, you don''t know. Not long ago, Zhongshan''s big prince''s court has faced the encirclement of three sages. How do you know the end?" Jiang Yu shook his head. "The three sages are under siege?" Heavenly demon son slightly embarrassed. Others also showed curiosity. "The three saints retired, and no one was killed or injured. Zhong Shan was in a confrontation with ''Eagle''. In a one-on-one situation, he slaps Eagle in front of people in the world, you know "Jiang Yu said lightly. "hiss!" Was there a sound of breathing in the hall? "Master, is that true? This Zhongshan is so powerful?" One of them was surprised. "It''s true, and because of this, Yingchao was humiliated too much, but Dongzhou didn''t have him this time. This Zhongshan, don''t underestimate!" Said the sage Jiang Yu solemnly. Everyone was at a loss for a while, this Zhongshan really is so abnormal? "Rest assured, he can''t help me!" Tian Mo Gong insisted. ***: Sorry, just written, the seventh outbreak this month! Finally, let''s have a small advertisement for a friend, http: //funnyhome.taobao.***/, a small shop opened by a friend. If you are interested, you can check it out. Newspaper names may be discounted. v11 Chapter 97： Who is true Chapter 97 Who Is Real Looking south to Bujuku, to the west dojo. Zhong Shan''s strategy is extremely correct. In just a few days, Shen Gongbao has attracted nearly ten ancient immortals, with an average of one person per day, with a terrifying personality charm. Of course, more people are reluctant to join the grandfather. Shen Gongbao is well versed in human nature and will not join the grandfather for the time being. This does not mean that he will not join in the future. In the face of ''Hongjun'', in fact, it is to impress a lot of ancient immortals. Shen Gongbao, dignified ancestors, and even countless years of old monsters and old predecessors in Dongzhou in the past whispered in front of your little juniors. For a time, even those who rejected Shen Gongbao had a feeling of embarrassment. More and more people come to hear the sermon, which means that there are more and more opportunities for Shen Gongbao. Of course, outside the dojo, there are more and more powerful people watching. Ten days later, people can see that this Hongjun dojo has the ability to resist the court with the other two. This means that it won''t be long before the other two Hongjun dojos will have provocatives. This was the case before. Protesters, on the one hand, tried to test the other''s falsehood, and on the other hand, increased their prestige in the dojo. After all, the three dojos have the same name and surname, and at this time there is a difference between who is real and who is false. In order to show that you are true, you must show something. Be clear about yourself. The strong men waiting around were waiting for the provocatives to arrive. Is Hongjun really in front of him, or is it a conspiracy? Knowing the First World War. Waited another five days. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A strong wind passed by. The people waiting around were all agitated, and suddenly came a spirit. The strong wind blows, indicating the unbridled arrival of the strong. Sure enough, after this strong wind passed, a group of strong men suddenly appeared outside Hongjun Dojo. The first person, wearing a purple gold crown, wearing gold armor, holding a purple gold **** stick in his eyes, reflected an arrogant golden light behind his eyes, followed by nearly a thousand strong ones, all of which were extraordinary and powerful, revealed The breath is actually the breath of the immortals. Gorgeous group of strong men. Not to mention sweeping the Badlands and Liuhe, this momentum will keep many people away. This force is too powerful. Such a powerful group, even if the North and South Dojo tentatively tested each other, did not appear so much! "That''s Sun Shen! Sun Shen who has been passed down!" "Sun Shen? Is he already an ancestor? Did he fight in the Beihongjun Dojo not long ago, and he did not lose the third battle. Is he here?" "That''s a group of great immortals, a thousand people, so big! Even the ten ordinary courts can''t take out this powerful force!" "Isn''t Sun Shen provocative? He came to level this dojo?" ... Around, countless strong exclaimed. After all, despite the constant fighting in Nanzhanbuzhou, such a large scene is rare. Thousands of great immortals, but that''s an immortal! "Zhongshan! Get out of me!" Sun Shen yelled at a purple gold stick. At Hongjun''s doctrine, the ''Hongjun'' sermon stopped suddenly. With Hong Jun, everyone looked into the sky. Another side hall, Zhong Shan came out slowly with several figures. "Zhong Daoyou, it seems that this group of people are looking for you. Since you are looking for you, then you can solve it!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Hong Jun transferred the right to meet the enemy to Zhongshan. Therefore, Zhong Shan also took over the right to fight with the host. Everything looks so natural. Zhong Shan slowly looked up, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. "Sun Shen?" Zhong Shan fainted. "Huh, Zhongshan, are you pretending to be a ghost again?" Sun Shen mocked. Looking at Sun Shen lightly, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "Originally, I saw that you are an apprentice to Zhunti. I have released you once and don''t want you to remain obsessed. That''s why, just go with Junti! " While speaking, Jin Peng held Fang Tianhua to rise to the sky. As soon as Jin Peng came out, and Jin spread thousands of miles, the whole sky was immediately shrouded in golden light. As soon as the heavens came out, whoever clashed with the battle, went straight to Sun Shen. Sun Shen''s face changed, but he was not in a hurry. Zijin rolled in his hands, and the arrogant and arrogant demeanor that repelled Fang Yan at that time came out again. Strength is the proud capital of every strong man. Sun Shen once again has peerless power, and naturally he no longer winces. With a wave of the purple gold stick, he bumped into Jin Peng. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianhua halted a strong collision with the purple gold stick. The void shook. Jin Peng and Sun Shen were a little unexpected, but they did not expect the other party to be so strong. The moment when Jin Peng fought with Sun Shen, the powerhouse of a thousand wonderland rushed towards Hongjun Daojin. A thousand wonderland powerhouses are, in fact, a thousand big monsters under Donghuangtai''s hands. A huge number of big monsters, each fierce, are extremely fierce. Even across a long distance, you can feel a swarm of killing. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A wave of gas was approaching a thousand monsters, and a powerful breath spread on the surface, which kept the thousands of monsters from coming. Swordman Tu wrapped in a black robe, and carried a blood knife to the sky. Dao Ren Tu, after all, is the ancestor, and Jinpeng''s strength is only a line away. Although there are many big demon opposite, but after all, it is just a big demon, two realms away from the ancestral fairyland. It''s as if among mortals, a master of Infanthood confronts a thousand congenital masters. The difference between the two levels is not what the quantity can make up for, it is a world of difference. The air waves sent by Dao Rentu are actually just the killing power of Dao Rentu. A murderous outburst, frozen for three thousand miles. Jin Peng forced Sun Shen to the high altitude, but the sword man slaughtered into a thousand monsters with a blood knife. Big demon, what about big demon? As soon as the swordman slaughtered the blood knife, he slaughtered nearly ten. Fighting with the ancestors, the demon still has a long way to go. The overwhelming war situation amazed the people around the Quartet. Also aware of the strength of this group of people. The ancient immortals who had just been conquered by Shen Gongbao were naturally aware of the situation in front of them, and they were fortunate to see that the subordinates of the King were so powerful. This grandma may be right. Some strong men who refused to apply for Shen Gongbao are also thinking about it at this moment. Is it true that they refused before? Swordsman slaughtering the way, wherever he goes, the stubbles fly and the blood is blue. Mighty. Many onlookers outside the dojo held their breath, eyes flashing with horror. And just then, in the distance, another group of people flew in. "That is?" "The strong men at Beihongjun Dojo, have they come to challenge?" "People from Hokkaido? Three people, one is the demon son, and the other two are ancestors? The demon son was the one who retired from Sun Shen last time. That is to say, three ancestors also came from the beijing field?" "Here, when the North and South Dojos tentatively tested each other, they did not have such great power. Why did they send great powers at the same time this time?" "Is this the western dojo threatening them? Or is it that Hongjun of this dojo is real, and the other two are fake, so that they suddenly feel a sense of crisis?" ... For a while, the sound of speculation continued. However, this dojo is full of attention. The three came here, and immediately saw the war. "Zhongshan, it really is you!" Tian Mo Gongzi cried suddenly. The demon son can ignore the life and death of others, the first purpose of coming here is Zhongshan. Not to mention the resentment against Zhongshan, that is the sword that Zhongshan has, and it is also the treasure coveted by the devil. "Heavenly devil?" Zhong Shan looked cold. The last time I sent it to the Demon Realm, as expected, he came to Daqian World again. When he looked around the dojo, he suddenly saw a large number of gods being planted in the hearts of the strong. The demon boy was a little, and then a sneer appeared. The demon son of the demon itself is a small and comfortable demon, and naturally recognizes this "Hongjun dojo" means. "Zhongshan, you are really a good means!" Tian Mo Gongzi sneered. "Did you get scolded when you went back last time?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Hearing Zhong Shan s words, the face of the demon boy was dark. Indeed, the last time he went back to the demon boy, he suffered a lot. He was originally sent into the world of Daqian by the free devil, and he did something secret. Entered into the demon world and things died. After going back, the demon boy was punished by the free and easy demon. This is the first time the demon boy has been punished, and it is also the greatest shame of the demon boy. At the moment being counted by Zhong Shan, Tianmo Gongzi was naturally uncomfortable, but fortunately he was sent back. Continuing to prepare to complete the task of the Great Freedom Demon, has now achieved results, and ''collusion'' with the saint. In addition, this time the devil boy has new methods to prevent him from being sent back by Zhongshan. With the character of the demon boy, he will release Zhongshan? "Scolding? Huh, Zhong Shan, some people''s death was self-inflicted. Of course, I won''t let you die so easily. I want to let you know what Wan Mo is in the heart!" Tian Mo Gongzi looked coldly. "You''re right. Some people died, they really asked for it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Send the words of the demon boy back to the demon boy. For a long time, Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously. The demon son immediately realized a proverb of human beings, and finally understood what kind of broad-mindedness the nose is crooked. "Two, don''t hesitate to level this dojo!" Said the demon son. "Tianmo, you forgot ...?" The two ancestors were still a little worried. "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with Zhongshan. This group of people is the Wuhe people, and one doesn''t stay!" Exclaimed Tianmo. "Okay!" The two ancestors nodded. In their opinion, as long as they don''t face Zhongshan, they will figure out the problem. Who else can stop them from using their ancestor Xianxiu as an escape? People around him also understood that the strong men sent by the two Hongjun dojos in the north and south had to attack this west dojo at the same time. v11 Chapter 98： Tragedy Demon Boy Chapter 98: The Tragedy Demon Boy With the promise of the two ancestors. Everyone understands that the north and south are preparing to attack the west together. The two Hongjun dojos were supposed to be the same, but at the moment they are all aligned. It looks like an extremely sensitive signal. Countless people suddenly mentioned God. Son of the demon and Sun Shen, the two represent the two Dadaochang. It stands to reason that if it is the real Hongjun Daojin, it will definitely not form an alliance with the other two, and will only be at the same time as two false dojos. But at the moment .........! There was a moment of silence, staring at the weird scene in front of them. The two ancestors suddenly rushed towards Hongjun Daojin. A phantom left behind in the void, and soon came near. Zhong Shan''s expression was still very light, and he didn''t say anything. Because, all this does not need to bother yourself. Youshan and Youshui wrapped in black robes, soared into the sky in an instant. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Youshan and Youshui collided with two ancestors, and in the case of the first collision, they also occupied a big advantage, forcing the two ancestors to high altitude. Four heavenly roads erected violently, and in an instant, there were already six heavenly roads in the sky. A subordinate of Zhongshan again? There are so many ancestors under Zhongshan? How is this possible? Many onlookers widened their eyes. The dozens of ancient immortals who joined Daxu were all showing surprise and excitement at the same time. Is this the Daxu you joined yourself? So strong? Those who refused to approve Shen Gongbao also lamented for a while. No wonder Zhongshan could intersect with Hong Jun. How strong is Zhongshan in the end? Why is the courtier coming out one is Zuxian, and the other is coming out? Not to mention Shen Gongbao for the time being, Zhongshan has four ancestors, right? At high altitudes, three battlefields, Jin Peng battled Sun Shen, Youshan and Youshui each played an ancestor, and besides Jinpeng''s battle, Youshan and Youshui were under absolute suppression at this moment. The two ancestors who followed the demon son were extremely bad at the moment. At this moment, the two finally realized the meaning of the saint Jiang Yu. This Zhongshan is really strong. Very strong! As soon as the swordman slaughtered the blood knife, several big demon stunned. Gradually, all the monsters showed the color of fear, and the idea of ??fled suddenly appeared. Originally, he dared to attack Dao Ren Tu, but now, he just ran away to avoid it. This time, the Swordsman was very laborious to kill. However, if Zuxian wants to kill Daxian, can Daxian escape? Just a little more work. In the distance, the demon son saw Zhongshan still light and light, and his face suddenly became slightly black. "Why, the demon boy is like me now, and waits for the result?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Well, Zhongshan, don''t be proud. Last time was my carelessness. This time, you won''t have that kind of luck!" Said Tianmo Gongzi. "Oh!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly, as if he didn''t bother. The devil boy waved. " ~!" The world behind Tian Mo Gong seems to be dark for a moment. On the sky, countless clusters of shadows fluttered quickly, and a large number of shadows fluttered. Depressing. "Heaven, demon ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The strong Quartet fled in horror. It''s not that everyone hasn''t seen the Demon, but just, I have nt seen such a horror, I have nt seen so many. There are hundreds of millions of huge demons flying fast, just looking at each other has a sense of despair. Countless strong people have been in contact with the demon before, and they often get into the body when they break through. But that''s just a demon. Even if there is only one demon, many powerful people suffer a lot. One demon had already shivered from the practitioners. This, when hundreds of millions of demons came out, was more shocking than the saints. Slightly careless, what to do when the magic flies into your body this day? The monk in the direction of the demon son, stunned and fled. Don''t ask at all, it seems as far away as you can. There was a commotion around the strong watching. The demon boy is like enjoying this fear of people. Instead, look in the direction of Zhongshan. I want to see Zhong Shan''s horrified face, because the suffocation in the heart of the demon lord needs Zhong Shan''s "panic" to resolve. Of course, the demon boy''s special body is also the reason why he dares to be unscrupulous in the world, because generally, the ancestors can''t touch him at all. Tianmo Duke looked towards Zhongshan, and when he saw Zhongshan, Tianmo Daddy experienced once again the human language art of the nose is crooked. Because in the distance, Zhong Shan didn''t look at himself at this moment, like that, he didn''t consider himself at all. Although he is not a person, what kind of attitude does Zhong Shan actually have? Zhong Shan was looking in the direction of Sun Shen at this moment. "Zhongshan, you, you deceive people too much!" Roared Tianmo Gongzi. Numerous demons followed with a roar. "Yuquan, to help Jin Peng, make a quick decision!" Zhong Shan faintly ordered. "Yes!" Another dark shadow soared into the sky, instead of rushing to the demon son, but toward Sun Shen. "Okay, Zhongshan, you, hum!" The demon son felt incoherent. I saw the demon boy waving. A memorable scene appeared for everyone. Behind Tianmo Gongzi, the hundreds of millions of Tianmo suddenly stopped in shape, and then, the black pressure went toward Zhongshan. In the distance, many onlookers watched the cold for a while, and this scene was too scary. In the past, a demon was enough for them to work hard. Now hundreds of millions of demon rush forward. That scene! I just feel a tingle on my scalp, and even some people''s face is pale. Zhongshan recruited a group of ancient immortals who also sweated heavily on their foreheads. One by one looked at Zhongshan with a little horror, not knowing how Zhongshan planned. How does Zhongshan plan? Zhongshan doesn''t need to plan. Because Hou Ji saw the stunner of the demon boy, she was excited to fight. The moment when hundreds of millions of days of magic came. Wonderwoman wrapped in a black robe and took a step forward. But at this slight distance, everyone''s eyes were all focused on her. Stepping out means she is going to fight? Is it Zhongshan''s subordinate again? Hundreds of millions of demons, is she trying to die? Magic Ji stepped out, looked up at the sky, and hundreds of millions of demons swarmed. The demon boy revealed his sorrow. Huanji gently stretched out her gloved palm and stretched it slightly towards the sky, like a palm-print-like stopping action. One palm stretched out, the devil boy sneered. But the next moment, the demon lord sneered, and suddenly a huge white woman''s virtual image appeared in the void, and the white jade woman''s virtual image appeared, and suddenly a surge of suction. Suction is weird. There seemed to be no wind at all, but the hundreds of millions of demons seemed to be sucked into the virtual image of a woman in white by a horrible suction. "boom!" The Endless Sky Demon was sucked into the virtual image of the woman in white only in three breaths, and then the virtual image disappeared suddenly. The demon is gone, hundreds of millions of demon are gone? Countless people opened their mouths, as if there were no sounds in their throats. Staring, I couldn''t believe the scene I just saw. Tian Mo Gongzi''s previous summoning of Tian Mo has numbed the scalp of many people, and the magic trick has made countless strong people cold for a while. What is the origin of this woman? So weird? Why did Zhongshan have such a pervert? As if everything is not over yet. Huanji grabbed the palm of his hand as if he had grasped the throat of a distant demon in the distance. "Impossible, impossible!" Sky Demons shouted in horror, covering his throat. Impossible, except for the saint, no one else can touch me. How can she, how can she? The demon boy''s eyes were full of panic. "Tian Mo Ding Zhu Zhu? This is your capital this time?" Huan Ji said lightly. As soon as the arm was pulled, a dark bead suddenly emerged from the abdomen of the demon, and the bead flew into the palm of the magical instant. "Return my orb!" Tian Mo Gong growled. However, the demon boy still couldn''t move the same. He was pinched around his neck by the magic devil, but the magic devil took a shot and fell into the hands of the magic devil. "Good thing!" Magic Ji made a sound of joy, and then hid the orb in her sleeve. The demon boy was pulled by the magical girl, and his eyes were anxious. "Return my orb!" The demon son Zhang Yawu clawed, because the orb was given to him by the free and easy demon. In case of loss, the free and easy demon must punish him severely. "Zhongshan, this guy, look ...?" Huanji turned to look at Zhongshan. "Do it at your disposal!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Okay!" Nozomi nodded. Turning his head, Huanji looked at the Tianmo Duke, who was like a chick in his hands, allowing him to knead. At this moment, the demon son finally found his tragedy. The original pride disappeared. Who is this woman? How come there are such people? "You were sent by the empty and empty God of Heaven, I wo nt kill you, rest assured! Hyunji faintly said. The demon boy''s eyes stared like bronze bells. "You, you, how do you know?" Tian Mo Gongzi could not agree. Magic Ji didn''t say much, but swiped with the fingers of the other hand, and a crack appeared in front of him. "You, what are you doing? You, don''t ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The devil boy cried in horror. "The world of the thousand is not something you can stay in, but go back to the Demon Realm!" Wan Ji said lightly, and then threw it to the inside. "No, don''t, I won''t go back, don''t ! No matter how the demon boy yells, Magic Girl just ignores it. The demon boy''s face is distorted at this moment. The demon boy knows that it is easy to enter the demon world from the world of thousands, but it is difficult to get out. Dazuo Tianmo sent him out at great cost. As a result, he was sent back tragically in order to be the enemy of Zhongshan. He was severely punished by Dazuo Tianmo. Dazuo Tianmo spent another big price to send him out. , This, how to explain this time? Is it because he was enemies against Zhongshan and sent back? Also, lost the orb lent to him by the big free spirit? Oh my **** The demon boy looked at the entrance with a crying face and slowly closed the entrance, and looked at the endless demon all around with a great sadness. The sadness in my heart has reached the extreme, why is this so? ***: The first subscription is the first chapter subscription of "Immortality", which is still a few minutes away. Has anyone ordered the first subscription? Do me a favor Erupt tomorrow! v11 Chapter 99： The death of Sun Shen (four thousand words, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 99: The Death of Sun Shen (Four thousand words, Ask for a monthly pass!) Oh my **** The demon boy looked at the entrance with a crying face and slowly closed the entrance, and looked at the endless demon all around with a great sadness. The sadness in my heart has reached the extreme, why is this so? In the tragedy, the demon boy watched the entrance to the devil world shut with tears. There are thousands of words in my heart, but neither Zhongshan nor Huanji can give him a chance. What is it all about? Outside, many of the Quartet strongmen have never seen Zhongshan before, only to hear its name, and from the beginning of this moment, I also deeply felt the power of this Zhongshan. No one knows how strong Zhongshan is. From beginning to end, Zhongshan stood there and didn''t take any shots, but all this was enough. Zhongshan didn''t take any shots, but no one dare to underestimate. A weak person can let this group of ancestors Is Xiangan willing? That''s hundreds of millions of demons. That woman''s tricks? The demon boy is an undefeated existence against the ancestral immortal, but in the woman''s hands, he can be used as a chicken? The legendary demon world, but it is the legendary demon world, she can open the demon world? Did nt you say that only sages can open it? Who is she? When Zhongshan conquered the ancient immortals, there was an awe in his eyes when he looked at the magical girl. He became more and more determined to join Dasao. Sister-in-law did not disappoint himself, but instead climbed high. The strong men in the square who refused to approve Shen Gongbao also looked strange at the moment. Since the saints have been ridiculed in recent years, people all know that the chaos in the world has fallen, and the casual repairs naturally want to find a backing. After all, the chaos in the world has affected the whole world, and when the chaos is over, many people will die. Who to join? Many people are nagging. After all, who you choose to join is to sell your life, which is a big bet. Who can be careless? She refused to accept Shen Gongbao before, but now, as long as Shen Gongbao resigns to Corporal Lord Xian, he will definitely get unexpected results. Outside of the dojo, countless onlookers are also amazed looking at the interior. When they saw hundreds of millions of demons before, many people felt like the end of the day, but that woman just resolved her hand with only a probe. A huge woman in white? what is that? Deep in the crowd, a foothill. A man in white was standing at the moment. It was very strange that the man in white was standing there, as if ordinary people could not see him at all. The man in white has a blurred face. However, judging from his figure, if Zhongshan saw him, he would recognize at a glance that the sage is heavenly! "The source of all evil?" Mi Tian said in surprise when he saw the white ghost. After pondering for a while, Mi Tian''s voice said with a cold voice: "This woman has found the source of all evil and can control it? Zhongshan, you are really lucky!" The source of all evils is exactly the original name of Magic Hime, but at that time, Magic Hime had no spirituality, just a white jade statue, and was called the source of all evils. Maybe it is unexpected that the white jade statue will have spirituality! The sword was slaughtered, the battle was extremely bloody, and there were only a few dozen monsters in the blink of an eye. At this time, all the big demon had no intention of fighting, and had to turn around and run. Where is the battle, which is basically a slaughterhouse, and his party is the person to be killed, sooner or later? For a while, the demon fled, and Sword Ren Tu naturally would not stop there, kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! The two ancestors who came with the demon son were suppressed from the beginning, but the two still hoped that the demon son could kill Zhongshan, because as soon as Zhongshan died, everything would not break. However, the performance of the demon son was too disappointing. It was simply disappointingly appalling. Where is this fight? It''s just trying to die! Thinking of the Zhongshan mentioned by the saint Jiang Yu, was he able to retreat with the palm of his hand? The two ancestors were a spirit. Struggling to be attacked by Youshan Youshui, his body fluttered, and two Changhongs fled away. escape? Youshan and Youshui were a little stunned, and then they were going to kill the past. "No need to chase, go to help Youquan!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Yes!" The two skyrocketed. Head straight to the battlefield of Sun Shen. Sun Shendu was struggling with Jin Peng. Suddenly he rushed to a quiet spring and was suddenly suppressed. This time, two more came? Four heavens encircle Sun Shen, as if necessary to kill Sun Shen. The scene became extremely clear. Hokkaido, defeat! Although South Dojo is not completely defeated, it is worse than complete defeat. Thousands of great immortals will soon be clean. In heaven, the four great ancestors besieged Sun Shen. Even though Sun Shen had great means, it was difficult to return to heaven at this moment. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! At high altitude, Sun Shen finally saw the clue at this moment. Why did Jin Peng drag himself to the highest altitude? To make room for the people below. The arrival of the demon son, Sun Shen also saw it. At the same time, I also sneered at Zhongshan in my heart. If God doesn''t help you, Zhongshan will die. Sure enough, a group of people from Tianmo Gong also besieged Zhongshan, but Zhongshan''s men actually have so many masters, so many? Why so many? The demon boy was defeated, the North Dojo was completely defeated, and the monsters he brought were basically slaughtered. The four great ancestors gathered around? When the thousand monsters die there, they will become five ancestors to kill themselves? Now, isn''t Zhong Shan trying to retreat this time, is he going to kill me? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The furious Sun Shen roared, and the purple stick danced in his hands to strengthen the momentum. However, all four ancestors around him were not weaker than Sun Shen''s existence. If Sun Shen completely digested the things left by him, Maybe there is still a possibility of war, at this moment ... Stand below and look at the swaying space in the sky. Wang Kui said: "Holy King, Sun Shen has been badly hit, but I am worried that he will have a big situation when he dies back! By then, Sun Shen will not die, and he will suffer endlessly." "Sun Shen, you must die!" There was a hint of coldness in Zhong Shan''s eyes. For Sun Shen, Zhong Shan also exhausted his patience. To Sun Shen, Zhong Shan issued a lore order. "The minister went to support, and Sun Shen could not escape!" Wang Ku said. Zhongshan looked at the shaking sky and shook his head. "Uh?" Wang Shou didn''t understand. "Be careful, the threat is not in the sky!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The threat is not in heaven? There was a flash of light in the skull of Wang Skull. Ziyang Jinghong, the usurper, was also surprised. "Threat? King Zhongsheng, do you think there are saints lurking this week?" Ziyang Jinghong was surprised. "I''m just guessing, you just know it!" Zhong Shan said. Ziyang Jinghong immediately figured it out. He stunned, his gaze suddenly looked in a direction in the distance. It was at the spot where Ziyang Jinghong looked away that the saint of the heavenly body moved and disappeared. "Calculated?" Zhongshan asked. "Wang Zhongsheng is right, there is a saint, but he also found that I had calculated him, he left, I don''t know who it is!" Ziyang Jinghong took a deep breath and shook his head. Dongzhou, now it is really shocking! Wang Skull would never mention it again at this moment. "Kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, Swordman Tu finally killed the last monster. There was a strong excitement on his face. Looking up, the swordman looked to heaven. With a change of body shape, the swordsman shot at the battlefield in the sky. At the center of the battlefield, Sun Shen''s purple crown has been broken and the cape is distributed. The golden armor is even more broken. The purple gold stick in his hand is also distorted in the battle. The whole body was severely damaged. How could Sun Shen be defeated by the four veteran Zuxian''s lore attack? The powerful battle broke the space to form a black hole-like area. The squeezing force of the black hole made Sun Shen, which had been hit hard, even more uncomfortable. "boom!" Above his head, he was smashed by Jinpeng''s halberd. With a loud noise, even if he fit in the heavens, Jin Peng''s head opened a big mouth, blood flowed, and his mind was confused. At this time, it was another heavy hit. "puff!" A spit of blood spewed out, and Sun Shen just saw that the swordman turf rushed down. Kill everything? Is Zhongshan really going to kill everything? Am i dying here? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sun Shen yelled loudly, and his body was golden and generous. Sun Shen urged the secret method to increase his strength in a short time. Because Sun Shen knew that when the swordman slaughtered, he would surely die. The mystery method is left to mention, the mystery method is urged, and the strength is increased by five times in a short time. How much can the injured body play? The immense energy slammed the four great ancestors out. Make a powerful wave of space. Sun Shen soared into the sky, and looked down at Zhongshan below with a mad look. "Zhongshan, coming to Japan, I will destroy you all the door ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a frantic roar, Sun Shen turned his head and fled towards the southeast. "Where to go!" Jin Peng shouted. "Boom, boom, boom ~!" During the flight, Sun Shen once again withstood the strong impact of Youshan, Youshui and Youquan, vomiting blood. The mystery urged to the extreme, shooting wildly. Jin Peng held Fang Tianhua to rush away. "Come back!" Wang Kui stopped drinking. The sound shot directly into the sky, so that the five ancestors who chased Sun Shen were stunned. go back? Such a good opportunity, if you hunt for a while, Sun Shen will die! But Wang Skull shouted this, it must be the order of the Holy King. "Holy King, almost, it''s almost!" Cried Jin Peng. "Relax, Sun Shen can''t escape!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------------- South look at the continent, a gathering place of the monkey demon. Sun Shen landed on a square with a serious injury. Numerous monkey demon suddenly found Sun Shen, one by one, very surprised. The little demon raised their sticks and came forward. At this time, a group of big demon came out, and the big demon waved his hand to stop all the demon monkeys, and drunk all the demon monkeys. "Senior, you, why are you doing this?" One of the monkey demon was surprised immediately. "Protection for me, I want to cultivate!" Sun Shen said immediately. "Yes!" A crowd of powerful monkey demon came around, said to him. Sun Shen seems to be very familiar with this place, or he originally had his residence here. Without hesitation, Sun Shen immediately entered one of the halls. Sun Shen understands that with the current injury, he can''t rush the road at all. This injury, he just came to an ancestral fairy halfway, and he was going to die. Fortunately, the monkey demon knows himself, and they have already surrendered to the Emperor Taiyi. It is best to heal here. The gate of the main hall was closed, and Sun Shen quickly set up a large number of formations. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan, bullying too much, I must kill your family, I must kill your wife, I must kill your fellow ministers, I must ...!" When setting up the formation, Sun Shen yelled. . Suddenly, Sun Shen''s hair fluffed all over. A death threat suddenly filled my mind. "Oh!" A purple rapier pierced Sun Shen Nimaru Palace from behind. Too fast, too poisonous, too tricky. Sun Shen was too late to respond, or in other words, he was seriously injured and could not react at all. Sun Shen doesn''t believe he will die here? How could you die here? How could this be? impossible. He is Sun Shen, Sun Shen! The disciples who defeated the Buddha, the disciples of Zhunti, were even allowed to die and grafted into the body with endless benefits. Even if they obeyed the Emperor Taiyi, it was only temporarily. I can''t die, I can''t die! Not to be assassinated, why? "Oh!" The purple sword was drawn out and stabbed into Sun Shen''s body again. "!" "!" "!" After a dozen stabbings, Sun Shen was completely dead. However, that resentment supported Sun Shen slowly turning his head. Behind him was a man in a black robe. He couldn''t see his face, his figure was extremely dark, and he blended into the dark environment. A purple thin sword in his hand gave a faint cold light. It is this sword that penetrates itself again and again. "You, who are you?" Sun Shen said with a sense of death. "Oh!" The man in black stabbed Sun Shen''s throat, and Sun Shen could not speak again. "Since the thousand worlds, I have paid attention to you. The Holy King originally valued your potential, was kind to you, and was ready to conquer you when the time was ripe, but your heart has not been able to satisfy the Holy King, and I do not know how to repent. By the order of the Holy King, Sun Shen died! "The man in black said lightly. Sun Shen covered her throat weakly, her eyes unbelieving. Xiao Qian Shi? Holy King? He, he is from Zhongshan, how is it possible? Is he a subordinate of Zhongshan? "Do you want to know my name? Indeed, you have the right to know. Anyone who knows who I am is a dead person! Except for the Holy King, only dead people are eligible to know me." The Heipao people said lightly. "You remember, I''m the Archer''s Secretary of the Great Sword, the commander of the Shadow Guard, the Dark Emperor! It''s your luck to die under my sword!" The Dark Emperor said lightly. "Oh!" Another sword, Sun Shen cut it off. Completely dead. The Dark Emperor''s shot was not just as simple as his death. Zhongshan issued a lore order, and Sun Shen could only be exterminated. Never tolerate! ***: This chapter has four thousand words, which is not included in the outbreak. It broke out today. There are two chapters tonight. The first order was yesterday. Thank you for your support. The standard has been reached. In the last few days, although I can''t get to the top six of Xianxia, ??I still do my best. Everyone has a vote! v11 Chapter 100： Start (second change, monthly pass!) Chapter One Begins (Second, Monthly Pass!) Looking south to Buzhou, Xi Hongjun dojo! Although "Hongjun" didn''t make a shot, Dazhong Zhongshan took a shot. The powerful means surprised many powerful people. South Dojo and North Dojo, returned as many defeats as possible? Only the real Hongjun Dojo can be one enemy and the second, and only the fake Hongjun Dojo can be aligned with another fake Hongjun Dojo. For a while, more powerful men believed that Xidaochang was the real Hongjun dojo. Of course, some people still do nt believe, but instead believe in the rumors of Sekong, this is Zhongshan s pseudo-Dojo. Anyway, more and more people enter the dojo to listen to the sermon, and Zhongshan''s purpose has been achieved. The war is over. Zhong Shan toured around in a circle. After all, I did nt wait for the sky. Zhong Shan also took it for granted, and he was not so brave enough to fight now. At present, this southern region is a large gathering of ancestral immortals, and it is not an exaggeration to use strong ones like forests. If Midian now shots against Zhongshan, it may not be beneficial, and the endless ancestral ancestors will not sit around and watch Midian heal. However, there are still strong players waiting around, waiting for the next good show. Zhongshan greatly lost the face of the South and the North. Will they send masters again? Hokkaido. In a hall. Saint Jiang Yu looked at the group of ancestors in front of him. Two of them looked at Jiang Yu with anxiety. "Jiang Sheng, I''m not good enough to handle the task, and Tianmang has been attacked by Zhongshan''s poisonous hand!" One of them reported to Jiang Yuzhen. "Master, Hong Jun has not been resurrected at all. It must be Zhongshan pretending to be a ghost. This time, he made a big splash and let us two north and south dojos lose face. The disciples are willing to fight and avenge the demon boy!" Road. "Who said Hongjun was not resurrected?" Jiang Yu said lightly. "Eh?" Everyone froze slightly. What does Jiang Shengren mean? Hong Jun is resurrected? how is this possible? "Master, really? Hongjun has been resurrected? When? When did the Xiaoxiao Palace appear?" The man in red was surprised. "No, Hongjun should have been resurrected long ago. I feel that it should be very early and early. Hongjun should have been resurrected before it was too high, cited, and quasi-resurrected!" Jiang Yu thought for a while. "Ah? How is this possible? How could he have been resurrected so early? At that time, Dongsheng won the Divine Land, and Mi Tian attracted the eyes of the heavens at the price of the shattered heaven and earth altar. Too high, leading, and accurate mention were dead. Is Hongjun still alive ? "The man in red didn''t believe it. "I don''t feel wrong, Hong Jun is still alive, Eye of Days? He dared to reverse the days, and of course he had the means to deal with Eyes of Days. But no one knows exactly where to hide." Jiang Yu shook his head. . "Hidden? Why did he hide?" The man in red didn''t understand. "It seems like he''s waiting for something." Jiang Yu said for a while, pondering. "What are you waiting for?" "Unclear, Hong Jun is waiting. Maybe the time is not right, but I know that this Jun Xiao Palace, Hong Jun absolutely wants to get it." Jiang Yu solemnly said. "Hong Jun wants to get the Zixiao Palace? The Zixiao Palace is now in Nanzhanbuzhou, so to speak, the one at Xidaochang is really Hongjun?" The man in red frowned deeply. "No, Xidaochang is definitely not Hongjun, it should have been Zhongshan!" Jiang Yu affirmed. "Zhongshan?" The crowd frowned. "Master, things can''t be so forgotten, the demon son was defeated by Zhongshan''s people, we must ..."! The man in red said. But the man in red said half and was interrupted by Jiang Yu. "Loss? I deliberately let the demon boy defeat!" Jiang Yu said lightly. "Ah?" The man in red couldn''t make a turn. "After all, the demon boy does not belong to the world of Daqian. His value has been used up and he just took it away by Zhongshan hand." Jiang Yu said lightly. "Uh? Master, you, you know that the demon son lost to Zhongshan?" The man in red apparently didn''t turn. "When Zhongshan and Yingwo fought, Zhongshan opened up the Heaven Demon Realm, that day the Devil Boy could not be Zhongshan''s opponent, he was just a peculiar constitution. After all, the cooperation with the Heaven Devil Boy was wrong, so I went to him. Rain was light. "So, that ...!" The man in red murmured for a while. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal to acknowledge the existence of the West Dojo, and the two are not injured, then wait and see for a while and let the people in the South Dojo entangle with them!" Jiang Yu said lightly. "Yes!" Everyone nodded. Jiang Yu deliberately used Zhongshan''s hand to remove the demon son? Hong Jun is already somewhere in this world? Everyone needs to digest two messages. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Looking south to the continent, south. Nan Hongjun Dojo. Donghuang Taiyi''s hall. The news of Nishi-Dojo soon came over. The hall was slightly dark, and the ten-meter-tall Emperor Taiyi had eyes narrowed. Listening to a little demon babbling kneeling in front of him. On both sides stood a crowd of strong men. Even the deities and ghost cars that were originally working outside the country now return to fall into two columns. "Dalian Saintly Court? Zhongshan? Heavenly Devil?" Taiyi''s eagle-clawed fingers lightly struck the arm of the chair. "Also, in the monkey demon gathering place, Sun Shen was assassinated in his practice room. His death was terrible. The assassin was also extremely professional, leaving no trace at all!" The little demon continued on his knees. Too eyes narrowed. There was a cold light in his eyes. "God of God, do you want to ...?" Ji Meng said aside. "No need, Sun Shen is dead and died. Let the north dojo entangle. The period of Zhiyang is approaching. Success or failure is here. There can be no problems! As for this Zhongshan, wait for our plan to be successful, and then do a good job. Pack him! "Too coldly. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "The day of the sun is approaching, God Emperor, Zixiao Palace has not appeared, how do we plan to continue?" The courtier in the black robe asked immediately. Ji Meng smiled slightly aside: "Mr. Nether need not worry." "Oh?" Mr. Nether in the black robe wondered. "In conjunction with mantras, there are four major deities, Tianjia''s Tianman books, and Dongzhou''s life and death books. In fact, they are not as good as Divine Emperor''s" Monster Book ", demon book, the first of the four divine classics. Divine Emperor can use it to find purple Xiao Palace! "Ji Mengzi said. "Oh? What happened?" Mr. Nether said in surprise. Ji Meng nodded. "Why didn''t you get Zixiao Palace earlier?" Mr. Youming frowned. "Mr. Nether, you should not ask this. You should know that everything has variables. The Zixiao Palace is here. The variables are born. The Emperor''s plan may ........." Ji Meng frowned slightly. "Let''s go!" Mr. Nether nodded and said no more. Everyone looked at Donghuang Taiyi together. Dong Huang Taiyi did not disappoint the crowd, but turned around with a single move, and suddenly a yellow paper came out of his palm. On the yellow paper, a lot of unreadable text. Dong Huangtai flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the piece of paper suddenly disappeared, leaving some text alone in the air. In the center of the text, a huge palace with a magnificent and magnificent atmosphere slowly appears. Everyone knows that this is the Zixiao Palace conceived by Taiyi, the former Zixiao Palace seen by Taiyi. Zixiao Palace now appears, a large amount of text was immediately ingested. Dong Huangtai kept saying incomprehensible spells, and the spells changed from being too bite into visible golden characters slowly flying into the Zixiao Palace. "Photo!" Too loudly. call! A map of Nanzhanbuzhou suddenly flashed in the hall. The Zixiao Palace stopped high above the map somewhere. "Oh!" The map disappeared in a flash. But all the people in the hall showed a look of admiration. "Honor, ghost car, have you seen this place clearly?" Tai Chen sank. "Yes!" The two immediately departed. "do you know it?" "I know, one of the large arrays laid out by the minister leaned there!" Renzun said immediately. "Go, after five days, I will seduce again, you will fetch the Zixiao Palace! There must be no mistakes!" "Follow the order!" The two responded immediately. Then, the deities and ghost cars quickly exited the hall, looking for the direction indicated on the map, and shot quickly. The book of demon words, the strongest scripture of the cursed teacher, countless strong people, even the Xiaoxiao Palace, which cannot be found by sages, was found too quickly. No wonder Taiyi doesn''t value this thing. ------------------------------------------------- West dojo. While waiting for countless strong men, both South and North Dojo were suddenly silent, and they kept silent about the defeat at the same time. This, what''s going on? Many people want to break their heads and don''t understand. How could this be? Why did South and North Dojo give up competing with West Dojo? Is it true Hongjun in Xidaochang? No matter how people think, it doesn''t matter to Zhongshan. The existence of the West Dojo is just to provide a platform for Shen Gongbao. Everything happened calmly. To the east of Nanzhanbuzhou, a small town on earth. Two figures slowly walked out of the city gate. One fat and one thin, it is the two brothers Fei and Zhugan. The two of them were red, with toothpicks in their mouths, and walked out of the gate with countless surprises. "Fei brother, the braised pork in that restaurant is really good!" Zhugan said. "Well, yes, I will come here again in the future. The old man did nt allow us to eat. How did he practice if he did nt eat? It caused me to lose a few laps during the practice. The ru house was all thin!" Feige blocked. "Fat brother, the girl is called rufang. Your two pieces of meat are called *** at most," Zhugan smiled wryly. "Go and go, you know the fart!" The two walked into the forest avenue while talking about the idiots they heard before. "Fei brother, you said, we always rely on the ancestral graves of the people to be happy, will there be more injustice and we must brag ourselves?" Zhugan asked. "will not!" "why?" "We relied on both hands to eat. You paid for the meal. If you didn''t give it, you would say that!" Fei said, vomiting the toothpick in his mouth. Suddenly, a lot of golden light appeared from the fat brother''s waist. "I wipe, what''s going on?" Brother Fei took out the shiny thing around his waist. ***: There is one more at night. At the end of the month, *** should also vote! v11 Chapter 101： Zixiao Palace is now (third, monthly pass!) Chapter 101: Zixiao Palace Now (Third, Monthly Ticket!) The deities and ghost cars have arrived in the east of Nanzhanbeizhou yesterday and locked their positions in a large area. On the top of a mountain, the two waited quietly. Staring at the Quartet, waiting for the vision to appear. Because both of them believe that the Emperor Taiyi is too big, will the Zixiao Palace appear in five days? The eyes of the two were full of expectations. Zixiao Palace, the world treasures, I do nt know how many people are crazy about it, and Hongjun is full of strength! Whoever gets it can become the top-level existence, unfortunately, none of this is in the eyes of Dong Huangtai. The two also knew about Donghuang Taiyi''s plan. That''s the real grandeur. With excitement, the two waited until the next day, which was the period of five days. On this day, it was just that Brother Fei and Zhugan came out of the mortal city. The two walked towards the forest while talking about the fun. Walking on the forest road, walking, a lot of golden light suddenly appeared from the fat brother''s waist. "I wipe, what''s going on?" Brother Fei took out the shiny thing around his waist. As soon as the thing was pulled out, the two stared with wide eyes. I saw a small ball in the hands of Brother Fei. There was a star in the ball, and the nine planets slowly rotated around the star. It is exactly what was described to Zhongshan. Zixiao Palace. However, at the moment around the sphere, a lot of small golden runes suddenly appeared, and small runes braved a lot of golden light. "Here, what''s wrong with this thing?" Zhugan wondered. "What''s going on? Why did you lose yourself?" Brother Fei looked blank. Based on the cultivation of the two, naturally the meaning of the rune was not seen, only that a rune suddenly appeared. "Fei, can we go back?" Zhugan''s eyes brightened. "I don''t know, maybe it is!" Brother Fei also showed a surprise. " ~!" Above the ball, Jin Guang suddenly released, and then broke free from the palm of the fat brother, soaring into the sky. "No!" Shouted Fat Brother. The two quickly took out the flying sword and were about to fly towards the sky, but the ball suddenly stopped in the air. "what?" Above the ball, a lot of green smoke suddenly burst out, the green smoke was vast and swaying, and gradually, a vast palace was arranged above the void. The palace is immensely large, and the appearance alone gives the practitioner a powerful oppression. Of course, this kind of mental oppression can be completely filtered by two heartless and heartless guys. "Buzz ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The surrounding space suddenly trembled. "An earthquake?" Zhugan''s face changed. In the sky, the huge Zixiao Palace''s shadow appeared, the clouds changed color, and the sky was vacant and clear. The eyes of the deity and ghost car sitting on the highest peak not far away. Due to the extremely coincident location of the two, the Xiaoxiao Palace virtual shadow was not far away. "Come out, dear, go!" The ghost car called. Then, they quickly shot towards the Zixiao Palace. Looking south to Bujuku, North Dojo. The sage Jiang Yu was talking to a group of ancestors. Suddenly, Jiang Yu looked up to the southeast. "Master!" Zuxian in red changed her face. "Zixiao Palace has come out, go!" Jiang Yu disappeared and disappeared. A lot of ancestors also chased quickly. West dojo. "Holy King, this breath, Zixiao Palace?" Wang Kui exclaimed suddenly. The other ancestors also changed their faces. Obviously also felt a strange breath. "Is it far?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oriental, quite far!" Wang Ku said. The others nodded. "Since we all feel it, there must be a lot of strong men going, we don''t have to go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Everyone answered. In a valley, an old man sat in the formation. The old man opened his eyes and disappeared. At the bottom of a large river, a young woman sat, her eyes opened and her body disappeared. Deep in a swamp, a boy in a green robe sat with his eyes open and his body disappeared. ... Suddenly, the world in Nanzhanbu Chau was in a state of chaos. Numerous ancestral ancestors felt the oppression from the depths of their hearts. They instantly understood the key and followed the target. Reverence and ghost cars do not cover up the breath, but let go of the powerful breath and go all out, because the two knew that the birth of the Zixiao Palace must have alarmed countless powerful people, and in a short time, the endless strong people will gather And yet. When they got there, they were vigilant. After a little investigation, I breathed a sigh of relief, because there was not even an ordinary fairy around. As for the two ''weak men'', Fei Brother and Ren Zun, they were directly ignored by the two. As soon as the two of them came, the gas field was released and the oppression came. The fat brother and bamboo pole that were under pressure suddenly couldn''t breathe. What the Xiaoxiao Palace just brought was psychological oppression. The two were not afraid, but the oppression of this strength made them unable to look up for a moment. "Respect, hurry up with things!" Said the ghost car. "Huh!" Ron nodded. Through the virtual shadow of Zixiao Palace, Detective Detective grabbed the bead. Below, Fat Brother raised his head arduously, and immediately saw Ren Zun grabbing the beads of Zixiao Palace. "Not good, bamboo pole, someone grabbed us!" Exclaimed Feige. "Ah?" Zhugan''s face changed, and he looked up hard. Just remember the two faces very clearly. Brother Fei and Zhugan did not know about respect for humans and ghost cars, but in their thinking, they were turned into class enemies. Human respect grabbed the beads, and the dim shadow of Zixiao Palace disappeared suddenly. The deities and ghost cars were taken to the Zixiao Palace, and they turned away, dare not delay. "stop!" Fat brother set up the third-rate Feijian and went after him. "Dog-day, stand still!" Zhugan also set up a third-rate flying sword and chased after him. Their popularity was so bad that their home was inside the beads. Your home was stolen? The two men could nt make it around Yuan Yuan. They drove a third-rate Feijian, and the speed was really too scary. They did nt fly over a mountain for a long time. The human statue and ghost car have already flown hundreds of thousands of miles away. "Dog day, stand still and return me the fat!" Zhugan angrily said. "My son, give me flowers!" Exclaimed Feige. However, watching the two figures disappeared, their hearts were extremely cold. "Sister!" "Sister!" "Return to my sister!" "Return to my sister!" The two roared a little, but this could not change the difference in strength. Can''t chase people. That''s just half a day''s work. "Oh!" An ancestor first arrived at the original shadow of Zixiao Palace. Then, one after another the strong ones swarmed. They are all ancestors, strong ancestors. However, everyone looked around without Zixiao Palace. There was anxiety, and they quickly searched around. The speed was terrifying, and innumerable distances were searched in an instant, because everyone knew that Zixiao Palace could not be hidden in a storage bracelet. Must find it. However, there are more and more powerful people, but there is no news of Zixiao Palace. The strong men were anxious while guarding. A little while later, the crowd still found nothing, and the surroundings of the ancestral gods had long been covered. Nothing special at all. To say yes, there is only a foot of a mountain in the distance. One fat and one thin two weak people kept crying. "My sister, I''m sorry for you, the two turtle sons are so great, I can''t save you! Huahua, and little flowers in the belly, ah ... "God''s day, you return my sister, but also fat, fat, how can I marry you ...!" A pair of uncles and brothers cried terribly, crying miserably. Crying is even more soggy. When the ancestors heard the voices of the two men, they were tangled in their hearts. "Oh!" A blue figure suddenly appeared. "I''ve seen the Saint Jiangyu!" Said the ancestors. Jiang Yu Sage nodded. Looking around, the ancestors were staring at Jiang Yu. Unfortunately, even Jiang Yu couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Zixiao Palace. The presence of the deities and ghost cars must have masked the heavens and the tracks. Jiang Yu looked for a while and sighed slightly. This sigh also told everyone that the Zixiao Palace was just a flash in the pan, just now it was gone. A group of ancestors came here, naturally, they did not alarm the mortals around, everything in the mortal city in the distance is still the same. Jiang Yu looked at the mortal city, found nothing, and looked at the fat and thin duo with headaches and crying in the distance. "Fei brother, my sister, and your sister Huahua were snatched by those two dogs. What to do now! I haven''t bought them a tractor yet!" Zhugan cried. "Two tortoise sons, robbed my wife, robbed my sister, they had no sons!" Fei Ge cursed. "Yes, no sons, no daughters." Zhugan was crying. There was a twitch on the faces of the ancestors, and the curse was too vulgar and too poisonous. "Master, the two of them have been robbed! They cried so sadly!" Said one person aside. "In this world, there are too many such things, you can''t manage them at all. Let''s go." The saint Jiang Yu shook his head and sighed slightly, then flung his sleeves and a group of people disappeared. The other Zuxian watching the duo crying in the distance was also strange. Most of the practitioners are people with a rock-like heart. It''s really unreasonable to cry because of a little ''trivial matter'' like this. Shaking his head, many ancestors have left. Even those who stayed, after waiting for two days and two nights, left without news. Brother Fei and Zhugan, no matter what the character is, but this attachment is sincere. The two saw that they could not catch up with the respect of the human and the ghost car and cried for three days and three nights with headaches. Over the past few hundred years, the two have relied on the earth in that bead as a spiritual sustenance. This was suddenly snatched, and the two were naturally sad. "Fei, what do you do now?" Zhugan couldn''t help crying. "Son turtle, I remember what they looked like. In order to spend flowers and for my sister, I must get the ball back!" Roared Fei. "Well, for fatness, for my sister, I must find those two dog days!" The bamboo pole also became strong. ***: Three more completed, continue to erupt tomorrow! begging***! ~： The eighth burst is over! The eighth burst is over! () Ten thousand words, exceeding the eighth burst in excess. The ninth outbreak tomorrow! There are a lot of things this month, and I have been away for a few days. It has not been broken up to now, and I am very glad to watch chess. Fight for the last two days to erupt every day, ***, it''s up to everyone! Although I know that the first six of Xianxia are out of action and won''t get the *** award, I still want to work hard. Do not fight for the best prizes, but for better rankings. Have *** help cast it! v11 Chapter 105： Mound (first shift, monthly pass!) Chapter 105 (The First Change, Monthly Ticket!) A large array covering the entire southern lookout continent? For this speculation, almost everyone showed horror. For Zhong Shan and others, this is not a big deal. After all, Xizhou Huangquan Road had similar experiences. However, for those who were recruited and refused to recruit, It''s an extremely powerful array. Even if there are three ancestors, I have never seen such a large array. "King Saint, looks like this big array, not as simple as Feng Shui array!" A black robe man said on the side. Heipao people said, let a lot of strong people come back to God. This is not Feng Shui array? The heavens and the earth change, such a huge formation, only Feng Shui array has such aura. "Mr. Jinghong have any guesses?" Zhong Shan asked. "Specifically, it''s not clear at the bottom. There is absolutely nothing wrong with Feng Shui Jin in it, but I feel that besides Feng Shui Jin, there is a breath of ''life array'' inside!" Ziyang Jinghong solemnly said. "Life array?" Zhong Shan''s expression was slightly condensed. Ming Zhan, Zhong Shan''s second contact, this is a weird array that the usurper can pose. At that time, Xiao Qian Shi, the third son Zhong Xuan, when he declared against the war, he called it "Da The powerful ''life array'' of Yan Shouming''s art can attack Kong Xuan''s life style and help himself defeat Kong Xuan. Although he was shocked, Zhong Shan knew his thriller. Weaponry is the closest practice to life, but Zhongshan knows from Fuxi that it is the closest, but only close to it. Strictly speaking, usury can only be regarded as a branch of "repair", at best it is Only top-level branches. One life, two lucks, three Fengshui, four accumulations, Yinde, and five achievements. Each of the five veins has its own advantages, but together with the matrix method, the most bizarre and unpredictable are the Life Array of Xiu Yun and the Feng Shui Array of Feng Shui. At the moment, a large array covering the entire southwestern continent actually owns both a ''Fengshui array'' and a ''life array''? "Fate?" The others were surprised. Some people have heard of Fate, but others have never heard of them, and they all look at Ziyang Jinghong curiously. And just then. Beyond the bounds of time, a strange scene appeared. Outside the bounds of time, in fact, has always been surrounded by a large number of strong. But at this moment countless strong people have made strange changes. Some of these strong men suddenly became flushed with their eyes, and a violent breath burst from their bodies. Some people turned their heads towards the Zixiao Palace, while others with red eyes suddenly drew their swords towards each other. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Somehow, these powerful men suddenly blasted each other, as if all of them had lost their minds, fighting, fighting, fighting again! Kill, kill, kill! The unreasonable strong men keep fighting. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... A few strong men who are supporting the sane are quickly shooting into the time realm. Once in time, he was suddenly hostile to insiders. "Meet ancestor Hongjun and King Zhongsheng!" The crowd saluted immediately after entering. Sudden changes in the outside world naturally arouse the vigilance of the people inside. At this moment, all were fortunate to be in the enchantment, because the enchantment of time blocked the outside world. For a while, everyone was more grateful to Hong Jun. They are naturally hostile to these irrational people, but these intruders are also knowledgeable and immediately respect the leaders in the array. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Thank you, King Zhongsheng!" Because of Zhongshan''s nod, he was considered acquiesce to them. Turning their heads, these people looked to the outside world. Outside, the fighting is still going on, fierce slaughter, and desperate fighting. People outside are crazy and crazy. Kill, kill, kill! Suddenly, countless strong men stunned. The weird scene happened when the strong were injured and ridiculed. Those alive, their injured arms suddenly withered. The body of the dead body suddenly burst into a lot of blood mist around it, and some spiritual power was also drawn suddenly. Instantly turned into a pile of withered bones, drained of blood and spirits, absorbed by the large array. But those who are "crazy" don''t take it seriously. Continue to kill, continue to fight, completely lost his mind. Even when everyone saw an ancestor, although it was only a junior ancestor, it was also an ancestor. A large number of ancient immortals surrounded the ancestor and went crazy together, and even that ancestor gradually lost his mind. "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Within the bounds of time, a lot of powerful people drew gas, what kind of perverts? That''s Zu Xian, even the will of Zu Xian can be shaken? "This large array, I may know!" Shen Gongbao said suddenly, but his face was extremely ugly. "You know?" Zhong Shan asked. Many people look to Shen Gongbao. There is no need to say the reputation of Shen Gongbao. Just listening to the name, many volunteer to choose to believe in general. "Yes, Chen has a little influence. He knows something, but it is not comprehensive!" Shen Gongbao stunned. "Say it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, this array should never have appeared in the world of Daqian. According to the data of Dashang, it should be the era of Emperor Jun and Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi summoned the masters of world formation methods and collected endless formation methods. However, this kind of formation has never been performed in this world. Even the war of the Lich, the Taiyi was unwilling to use it, and all the formation masters who participated in the formation were later executed, and one was not left! " "I used to think that it was just a legend. I never thought it was true. This array is called" Mound "." Shen Gongbao took a deep breath. "Mound?" Everyone''s face changed. Just one word, mound! But on this grave, it feels extremely heavy. The grave is the meaning of the grave. It is named after the grave. Everyone knows its fierceness, and it is also the formation method created by the endless array master during the heyday of the Emperor Tai. Can anyone not panic? "Keep talking!" Zhong Shan cried. "The specific formation method is not clear to the minister. I only know that this formation is to mobilize the atmosphere of the earth''s dragon veins, and use the earth''s dragon veins to disturb the laws of heaven and earth in the battlefield. Cholera is the sage!" Shen Gongbao panted. "Sage?" Everyone''s face changed. "It can be said that it is a kind of" world in the world ", it is a world of thousands, and it looks like a new world. Anyway, there is no restriction on the spells of the strong here, but heaven cannot be called out." Shen Gongbao said. "Tiandao cannot be called out? The avenue is formed on the basis of the Tiandao, that is, the avenue cannot be used. It is like ''the end of time and space'', and it has lost the advantage of the original world''s living beings?" Mr. Shi asked lightly. "Yes, just like the end of time and space. Here, even the saints cannot mobilize heaven. However, the saints can stay awake, or they can soar into the sky, break through the large array, and below the saints, it is harder to stay awake! Fight each other. "Shen Gongbao said. "Fighting each other?" Jin Peng looked extremely ugly, watching the battle outside. "It s killing each other. At best, they can only keep the last thought before losing their reason. Now, the last thought of countless powerhouses must be Zixiao Palace. Then, at the location of Zixiao Palace, countless powerhouses must fight each other. Countless deaths and injuries. "Shen Gongbao Shen said. "It''s no wonder it''s called" Tuka ", a large array covers, and everyone fights against each other. Then it won''t be long before this place will become a dead array. The entire South Zhanbei continent, all living beings died in the fight? Become an empty continent? Dao Rentu looked ugly. Swordsman Tu has killed countless lives, but it is impossible to kill so many in a lifetime. There are at least one trillion people in this southern region, right? In the bounds of time, countless powerhouses horrified. This, this is too scary. "What about these dead people? The essence, spirit, spirits were all drawn?" Zhongshan asked. "This minister is unclear!" "However, there are some people who are exceptions. As for who is the exception, Chen is not clear!" Shen Gongbao said. "Exception?" Everyone looked at Shen Gongbao. "Yes, some people, like sages, have always been sober. Although they can''t condense the heavens, they can avoid it, and enchantment at this time may be a special case!" special case? Everyone was fortunate, and then worshipped again for ''Hongjun''. Hongjun looked at Zhong Shan, saw Zhong Shan nodded, and his body flickered slightly, turning into the appearance of falling stardust. "Huh?" Countless strong men were surprised for a while. "Everyone, let''s drop Stardust under Daxu. Previously," Hong Jun ", just for Daxu, don''t blame!" Luo Xingchen said. At this time, Luo Xingchen and Zhong Shan were no longer afraid of anger and anger. Luo Xingchen has a time enchantment, you do nt have it. This is the absolute advantage of Dasao. If you turn your face, get out now. For a while, countless strong men opened their mouths and stared at the falling stardust somehow. There were those who were angry and angry, and even a few of them flew out in anger, but after a while, these people completely lost their reason. Killed in a blink of an eye. At this point, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Fortunately, Zhongshan did not have harsh requirements on everyone. The falling star dust appease the strong. Zhongshan, however, brought a group of senior officials to the edge of the time realm, and tried who was the lucky one who was not affected. Unfortunately, neither Jin Peng nor Wang Shou succeeded. Fortunately, as soon as they felt that way, they immediately entered the enchantment. Mr. Shi did not try, and Zhong Shan did not let him try. In the end, there was only one person outside the world, Magic Girl! Unaffected by the magic, suddenly everyone was surprised, magic, who is she? "I try too!" Zhong Shan stepped out. Because he could return immediately, no one was worried about Zhongshan''s safety. Zhongshan stepped out. "Boom, boom ...............!" Zhong Shan suddenly felt the sound of roar in his body, as if there was a force acting on his body. Have an impact on yourself? wrong! Zhong Shan immediately discovered the anomaly. This was not an influence on himself, but a force acting on the root bones. He wanted to erode the root bones before he could invade the life form. However, after a burst of roar, Zhongshan''s powerful roots did not allow this power to succeed. "Holy King!" Anxiously came from behind. "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan waved his hand. Waves of big waves hit Zhongshan''s roots and bones like a mountain of heaven and earth, and the big waves couldn''t shake. Can''t shake the root bones, how can you shake the life form? Coupled with Zhongshan''s rock-like will, Zhongshan knew that this large array was absolutely ineffective for himself. ***: The first change, broke out again today, the last day, *** concentration! v11 Chapter 103： Taiyis plan (second, monthly pass!) Chapter 103: The Conspiracy of Taiyi (Second, Monthly Pass!) The sage Jiang Yu, when he felt the sudden glance at Zixiao Palace, he shot in the direction of Zixiao Palace. That location is not far from the sage Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu was grateful for a while, because Jiang Yu believed that, with his own strength, as long as he saw the Zixiao Palace, then the Zixiao Palace was his own. As for the establishment of the ''Hongjun Daochang'' to attract the spiritual Xiaoxiao Palace, it is obviously not feasible now. Since it doesn''t work, do it yourself. The sage Jiang Yu made a high-profile plan for the "Hongjun Dojo" in the southern part of Zhuanzhou Island for the purpose of Zixiao Palace. Ziyu Palace is bound to win. Passing all the way, Jiang Yu was full of eagerness. Fortunately, they are too close to themselves, and there are no ancestors at all. Is Zixiao Palace really destined to belong to me? Jiang Yu''s heart was excited. After a long distance, with the eyes of a saint, he finally saw the Zixiao Palace in the distance. That''s right, it''s Zixiao Palace. Above the sky, a huge purple palace phantom. In the phantom, purple light soars into the sky, and everything in all directions is dyed purple. The palace is very magnificent, but it is more of a high air. As if this palace is overlooking the world. This is the Zixiao Palace. Yes, it is the Zixiao Palace. This is the Zixiao Palace that Jiang Yu had the pleasure of seeing. Zixiao Palace is just a ghost image. Through the ghost image, Jiang Yu can see the center, a small ball and a bead. Inside the bead is a tiny galaxy. You can''t make mistakes, you can''t make mistakes. This is exactly the same as the news you got. Moreover, you can never forget this breath. Really Zixiao Palace! Why did Zixiao Palace suddenly appear here? At this time, Jiang Yu also saw that a black robe figure was trying to rush towards the inside of the virtual shadow Zixiao Palace, but this virtual shadow also seemed to have a resistance, making this black robe figure unable to penetrate deeply among them. There can only be a moment of anxiety there. Jiang Yu saw the expression of the man with the eyes of the sage. There was only sorrow and anxiety on the man''s face, and he was not rejoicing at all. An ancient fairy, without the slightest joy? Suddenly, Jiang Yu guessed the reason. This person was originally the owner of the Zixiao Palace, but somehow suddenly inspired Zixiao Palace, so that Zixiao Palace excluded him? After getting this result, Jiang Yu suddenly showed great joy. The saint, originally should be an unconcerned character. However, it depends on what is happening, and the things between mortals and ants are naturally unconcerned. However, once it is related to their own vital interests. Even saints, they are still humans. The Zixiao Palace seals Hongjun''s full power. Hong Jun, the first person in the world in the previous generation, if Jiang Yu got Zixiao Palace, he would have to inherit his power, and his strength would skyrocket. Maybe being the first person in the world is not necessarily. Jiang Yu flew towards Zixiao Palace quickly, and soon, that thing was fast. But at this moment, Jiang Yu''s face changed and suffered! Jiang Yu felt that there was also a strong breath in the south towards the Xiaoxiao Palace. The strength of that breath made Jiang Yu full of anxiety. "Donghuang Taiyi!" Jiang Yu stared. Dong Huang Taiyi, the owner of the Hongjun Dojo in the south, Jiang Yu saw that Taiyi set up a fake Hongjun Dojo, and then built the North Hongjun Dojo on the advice of his apprentice. Taiyi is also for Zixiao Palace? Tai Yi''s fierceness, Jiang Yu has long heard of, but after all, he is a saint, Tai Yi can not be his opponent, he must be one step faster. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Under the huge white light of heaven and earth, Jiang Yu''s body flickered away, and in front of Zixiao Palace. To the near future, this Hongjun''s breath is more intense. "Jiang Yu!" Dong Huang Taiyi also approached, shouted loudly, and patted his palm toward Jiang Yu. With one palm shot, Dong Huangtai was covered by the endless sun''s real fire behind him, and the fire was raging, with a huge palm print whistling towards Jiang Yu. East Emperor Taiyi is a fire! And it is the most overbearing real sun in the world. Naturally, Jiang Yu couldn''t let Dong Huangtai win. Sage Jiang Yu, the strongest comprehension is naturally water. With one palm, the world is full of water. The sailor''s mark crushed the past. Water and fire are extreme and crashing. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void was torn, and huge black holes were hit by the two great peers. It was the man in the robe in the "Zixiao Palace", and the "Master" in the Zixiao Palace was almost pulled to death. Fortunately, this Zixiao Palace can block the black robe man, but also protect the black robe man. After a slap, Jiang Yu was a little better, and rushed to Zixiao Palace in an instant. The success or failure was here. Jiang Yu made every effort to push back the Emperor Taiyi with one hand. The opportunity was fleeting. It must be fast, extremely fast. As long as the Zixiao Palace was seized, everything would be a foregone conclusion. As for the Heipao people, Gu Xianxiu believes that Jiang Yu cannot be mistaken. Gu Xian? What can Guxian do to me? Even if Dazhong''s Zhongshan was only at home and had luck with the world, he was able to stop Yingchao. He was better than Yingchao. Even if the ancient fairy had Zhongshan''s strength, it was impossible for me. Besides, he only had Ancient fairy triple sky. No one can stop me! Jiang Yu tore through the barrier of Zixiao Palace with one palm and passed through the side of the black robe to seize Zixiao Palace before Tai Yi took a breath. Come on, come on! Jiang Yu is extremely excited! "Suddenly ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" However, many things are always overlooked in the most despise. The man in the black robe really shot, and shot against Jiang Yu. At the moment, Jiang Yu was deformed in size. When he grabbed his huge arm, the man in black robes suddenly emerged with a black "Tiandao". Heaven? Isn''t he an ancient fairy? No, that''s not heaven, because that ''heaven'' is not full of heaven and earth, but like a **** river, and twists quickly, like an extremely huge rope, quickly winding around Jiang Yu''s arm. "Big river?" At this moment, Jiang Yu knew no matter how stupid, this was a trap. This man in black robes had a premeditated plan, that is to say that he and Tai Huang were one group? With a stare in his eyes, Jiang Yu had a murderous effect. But the man in the black robe suddenly rushed into the black river, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if the whole body had completely disappeared into nothingness. At this moment, Dahe was completely twisted and wrapped around Jiang Yu''s arm. Jiang Yu''s face changed again. The ancient immortal, Jiang Yu didn''t like it. Even if this ancient immortal and Dong Huangtai deal with themselves at the same time, Jiang Yu could not care because Zixiao Palace came out. But this river is not an ordinary river. "Space magic? Minghe, are you a descendant of Minghe''s ancestors?" Jiang Yu was surprised. Supernatural power in space, the tenth supernatural power in the world. In history, the most amazing person who played space magic was the legendary Minghe ancestor, who created the Shulu tribe, and like Hongjun, he was a strong man in the world, only in a different era. As soon as the Styx River came out, the world was horrified. Within the Styx River, the virtual reality, the virtual reality, possessed the ability to panic the strong in the world. Even the ancestors, Jiang Yu saints can ignore it, but the Heihe passers-by are so incredible, they can''t find anyone in the river. "Mr. Nether, good job!" Taiyi laughed not far away. Obviously, Tai Yi was just pushed away, intentionally, just to lead Jiang Yu into the game. Only Gu Xian, the ''weak'', can really let Jiang Yu relax his vigilance. Jiang Yu''s face changed, and he drew at hand. The void was suddenly broken, a huge black hole appeared, and the river water of the Heihe River was loud, but it was only slightly moved by Jiang Yu. In other words, the black river at this moment is like a chain, locking the chain of the saint. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Without hesitation, behind Jiang Yu, a vast avenue suddenly appeared. Suddenly, Styx loosened a lot. The ancestors of the Minghe River were powerful at that time, but now this heir is only an ancient fairy. How long can the sage persist after the sage moves? Locked saint? Not so easy. But did Dong Huang simply look at it for a while? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tai immediately fought with Jiang Yu. The ancient ferocious **** is too close, even if it is not as good as a saint. Coupled with the containment of the Styx River, Jiang Yu could not break away for a while. At this time, a huge white lotus flower suddenly appeared on the ground below, and a huge and magnificent righteousness rose to the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As if it were substantial and righteous, he hit the emperor Taiyi, Jiang Yu and the black river. A group of people were impacted by the huge impact, and they went straight to the sky. And just at this moment, a big hole suddenly appeared in the air, the light and shadow were illusory, and they swallowed the three directly. As for the Zixiao Palace, it seems that it is worthy of avoiding this mighty righteousness. Is this a giant teleportation array? For a moment, Jiang Yu understood, because Dong Huang Taiyi and ''Minghe'' were not passive at all, but pulled themselves into this big hole together. This, this is completely a game for yourself? Haoran righteousness? how can that be? The great power just now was equivalent to a sage''s blow, and the mighty righteousness just happened to restrain his strength. Aren''t Confucius dead? The three entered the teleportation hole, time passed, and shot into the sky at high speed. "Roar!" Jiang Yu roared loudly, and Dadao burst through the huge teleportation array. Teleported to half and stopped. After a little inspection, Jiang Yu immediately saw the approximate location, the position of the starry sky just above the Zixiao Palace. Approaching the nearest star. However, Jiang Yu finally moved back to a game because he did not teleport to Taiyi. As for Mr. Youming, Jiang Yu was freed at the moment. Standing behind Tai Yi. Tai Yi and Jiang Yu looked at each other face to face. A series of changes just now made Jiang Yu full of surprise. Of course, Jiang Yu could not be afraid of Taiyi. This is not his Yunchao. He cannot mobilize Yunchao''s world trend, but he can mobilize the power of the world. Taiyi cannot be himself opponent. "Donghuang Taiyi, I have no vengeance with you, why do you count me?" Jiang Yu said angrily. "Slay you, re-establish the demon heaven!" The Emperor Donghuang smiled with a smile. ***: The second change, the third change at night, the climax is coming, *** follow up! v11 Chapter 104： The Donghuang bell rings, and the heavenly gate opens (third more!) Chapter 104: The Eastern Emperor''s Bell Rings, The Heaven Realm Door Opens (Third)! "Donghuang Taiyi, I have always been innocent with you, why do you count me?" Jiang Yu angered. "Slay you, re-establish the demon heaven!" The Emperor Donghuang smiled with a smile. "Boom!" Jiang Yu just felt his head roar. For another person, Jiang Yu can take it seriously. Even fighting with Emperor Taiyi, Jiang Yu also consciously wins. However, the identity of Dongyi Taiyi is different, and the shock of this statement is extremely incomparable. Donghuang Taiyi is very different from others. Because he used to be Emperor of Heaven, and he had slaughtered saints before. In the era of the Emperor Taiyi, the demon heaven was so powerful that even Hongjun was not sanctified. In that year, it was completely the era of the Emperor Taiyi. Tu Sheng? It is impossible for Jiang Yu to treat ''slaying you'' as a joke. "Why me?" Jiang Yu instinctively panicked. "Because I want to slaughter you!" Tai Yixie laughed. Just thinking for one? Jiang Yumeng''s exciting spirit. The scenes of the past suddenly came together in my mind. Staring at Taiyi for a while, took a deep breath, "I know, you, you, there is no spirituality at all in Zixiao Palace, is it the news you intentionally released? Even the first A Hongjun dojo was also deliberately set up by you, and my apprentice was bought by you, and would you persuade me to establish the Beihongjun dojo to surround my heart? " "I was not bought by him, but he was originally the one I sent to, and worshipped at your door. Nine saints in the world, with the exception of a few, I sent people to lurk. Unfortunately, Zixiao Palace You''re too tempted, you''re not strong enough! "Too lightly. Not enough concentration? Jiang Yu suddenly smiled bitterly. Yeah, stay tuned! Not enough force! The owner of the Zixiao Palace, Hong Jun is not in a hurry to this day. He is constantly running here? What a joke. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yu suppressed the panic in her heart, and then restored her calmness. The panic just now was just a subconscious. After really considering the power of the enemy and me, Jiang Yu let her heart down. Donghuang Taiyi, strong! Jiang Yu acknowledged that, however, he is only an ancestor when he is strong. The ancestor has restrictions on ancestors. This is not his dynasty. Even if he is too strong, he is only a strong ancestor. But he is a saint, a saint of heaven and earth, a saint who can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Under the same conditions, sages are the strongest in the world. At that time, Tai Yi Tu Sheng was also completed in the Yun Dynasty to mobilize the power of the world. And today. What about the monster race? Jiang Yu''s heart became more and more calm. Instead, look down at the Zixiao Palace. The bead in the Zixiao Palace is still floating in the air below, and the purple ghost palace also radiates dazzling brilliance, as if its own arrival just didn''t affect it at all. The only difference is the white lotus on the ground below, which is directly below the Zixiao Palace. The light is soft and there is no color. At this time, suddenly a strong man flew over and went straight to the Zixiao Palace. "boom!" Bai Lian suddenly burst into a white light and hit the strong one. Bailian is protecting Zixiao Palace? "Huh!" Jiang Yu exhaled secretly. Because Bailian protects the Zixiao Palace, then there is no need to worry about it. At that time, there will be more and more powerful people, but the Zixiao Palace will become more and more secure, and there will be more people, and no one will take them away. Fight with the heroes. As long as the Zixiao Palace is there, there is still a chance to take it back. "Well?" Jiang Yu''s face suddenly changed again. The world below, in all directions, was suddenly covered by countless yellow clouds. This earthy yellow cloud seems to come out of thin air. Increasingly, more and more vast, even with the eyes of his saint, he can''t see his head. A large array of sun-shadowing formations is forming over the southern prospects. Covering the entire south lookout continent, what is this big battle? So scary? "Arranging the entire southwestern part of the island? What on earth are you going to do?" Jiang Yu''s face suddenly changed. "What? Didn''t you find out what day it is?" Tai Yi sneered. At this moment, Taiyi seems to be waiting for something. During the waiting period, Taiyi seems to be trying to delay time as much as possible. Since you are so curious, I will slowly satisfy you. "Day? The sun''s day?" Jiang Yu''s face changed to look at the sun! "Yes, it is the day of the sun. On this day, the world is the hottest and the sun is the hottest. I was born in the sun. Today is the blessing of the sun to me, the fiery world, and you, Jiang Yu, Jiang? Rain? The momentum of the flood, on this day, your power will be greatly limited! "Tai Yi excited. "Ka!" Jiang Yu fisted. It''s a wicked calculation, it''s a wicked calculation. Below, Jiang Yu has been paying attention to the bottom. At this moment, it is all shrouded in earthy clouds. The last gap is completely covered. The entire south lookout continent is in the dark. cover. Never see the slightest. Since he couldn''t see clearly, Jiang Yu temporarily put down his attention to the bottom and turned to look at Taiyi carefully. "On the day of the sun, how about that? You are not the ancestral god, and you are not in the direction of your transport. Can you rival me?" Jiang Yu Shen said. Jiang Yu gradually calmed down. This kind of non-nutrition was put in the past, Jiang Yu would never say, and would not ask, but at this time, Jiang Yu had to ask because he was facing Emperor Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi, the name is a variable, can not help Jiang Yu carelessly. This kind of question and answer can not be answered by Taiyi, but it is possible to answer. As long as you answer, every sentence and every word is very useful for fighting. Donghuang Tai looked at Jiang Yu coldly. Open your hands slightly. "Moreover, we haven''t teleported to your specific place, and your demon subordinates aren''t around. Just by this Minghe disciple, are you sure you can win me?" Jiang Yushen said. "Mr. Nether? He doesn''t need to take a shot, I''m enough for you!" Too deep. Between the words, everyone suddenly became hot. And Mr. Nether really flew towards the distance at this moment, flying farther and farther. Jiang Yu''s face changed, but Jiang Yu felt that it was just heat. Nothing else, I can still link heaven and earth, which is the power of heaven and earth. However, in all directions, 361 stars appeared suddenly. The three hundred and sixty-one stars are scattered far away, but they surround each other in a spherical shape. Jiang Yu has been pressing the worry in his heart, his fist clenched, Jiang Yu can see that all this is done too, but what is the use of this? As long as the 361 stars are still in the world, they can mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, and even they can mobilize the energy on the 361 stars. "Do you want to restrict me with this large array?" Jiang Yu Shen said. Too fistful with an open palm. "When !" Three hundred and sixty-one stars suddenly made a loud noise, the sound of Zhongming, the sound of the world. Moreover, 361 stars suddenly became golden and generous, forming a chain light curtain, forming a huge sphere. Wrap Taiyi and Jiangyu. It''s like forming a huge sun. Suddenly, the strong men in Dongsheng Shenzhou, West Niuhezhou, and Beijuluzhou all saw the second sun? There are two days? Jiang Yu''s pupils shrank. "This is not a star, but the sun gold I took out of the sun. It took hundreds of thousands of years to refine the" Eastern Bell ". Do you know what it means? "Mrs. Donghuang sneered. "The gate of heaven? The only one to break? Do you want to fight with me in it? Only one can go out alive?" Jiang Yu took a deep breath. "Yes, only one can go out alive. The gate of heaven will not limit your ability, mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and it will not limit you. There are only two ways to break him. One is that only one is alive. It will open by itself. Second, of course, you mobilize the power of heaven and earth to break open, but before I die, you will mobilize the power of heaven and earth to deal with the gate of heaven, then I will not show mercy! " Shen said. "Crazy, you lunatic!" Jiang Yu was terrified in his heart. Indeed, in order to break this Gate of Heaven, Jiang Yu can do it, but he has to do it all by himself. That hasn''t been attacked by Taiyi yet? That can only be done using the first method. To die alone? Life and death fight? Taiyi really has to fight with himself? Maniac, isn''t this maniac? Especially Taiyi, who once slaughtered the saint, what capital does he have? He is just an ancestor, how could he kill himself? "Because you seek death, I will fulfill you!" Jiang Yuhan whispered. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the gate of heaven, the emperor Tai Yu the sage Jiang Yu! The battle of life and death, only one person can live. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------- Looking south to Buzhou, Xi Hongjun dojo! Zhongshan walked out of the palace with a large number of strong men, and looked at the sudden changing world together. "The sky has changed, this, what''s going on? You can''t see your head at all, it''s gloomy!" Jin Peng exclaimed. "Holy King, the situation is really wrong!" Shen Gongbao took a deep breath. Heaven and earth suddenly became dark, and everyone knew that something had happened. At the Zixiao Palace, there are also many strong men shooting at the far side of the Xidaochang. However, Zhongshan drank only those who were stubborn. Recruitment during this time, Shen Gongbao has attracted hundreds of ancient immortals and thousands of immortals for Dasao by virtue of his strong personality charm. This is an incredible number. Dasao Holy Court is recruited in Beizhou for hundreds of years. In a flash, it became the climate, but there were still many unwilling to be recruited. Earlier, Zixiao Palace appeared, countless strong men went to the east, Zhongshan did not leave, and Hongjun did not go. Many of the strong did not go. On the one hand, it felt that the direction was too far and too far. On the other hand, countless strong men went there. These big immortals and ancient immortals were a little embarrassed. Most importantly, many people believed that this ''Hongjun'' was true. He didn''t move. Other people always feel passive. Moreover, Zhong Shan and his party did not move. Like a chain reaction, a group of people did not move, and another large group of people followed the weird sidelines. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Outside of the West Dojo, there was originally a huge ''enchantment'', which was arranged by the falling star dust with time. At this moment, the ten-meter-thick ''enchantment'' suddenly trembled strangely. It seems like a strong external force is attacking. "The sky is changing outside, is it a large array, but also a huge feng shui array?" Shen Gongbao changed his face. "This, you can''t see your head at first glance, don''t come early, don''t come late, just so soon after appearing at the Zixiao Palace, can this array cover the entire southwestern continent?" Jin Peng frowned. Jin Peng''s guess made everyone take a breath. And Zhongshan looked cold. How big is the southern prospect? The towering sky heaven of Zhongshan is about the size of the earth, and the divine state of Xiaoqian World is about the size of the solar system. The wind mound territory is equivalent to twenty times the solar system. The four major continents are four times the size of the wind mound territory. The southward looking continent is equivalent to twenty solar systems. An array of feng shui covering twenty solar systems? Zhong Shan, Mr. Shi, and others have experienced the scene of Hell on West Huangquan Road, and they can adapt to the large array in front of them. However, other people who have not experienced such a large array are shocked and don''t know what to say. ***: Over 600 words are completed in excess, and they are free for everyone. Three more are done, it s up to you! ~： The ninth outbreak is complete! The ninth outbreak is complete! () Watching the game is busy at 11:30, and finally finished the third game! For the last two days, I have nt lost faith in watching chess. Can *** give me more strength? v11 Chapter 105： Mound (first shift, monthly pass!) Chapter 105 (The First Change, Monthly Ticket!) A large array covering the entire southern lookout continent? For this speculation, almost everyone showed horror. For Zhong Shan and others, this is not a big deal. After all, Xizhou Huangquan Road had similar experiences. However, for those who were recruited and refused to recruit, It''s an extremely powerful array. Even if there are three ancestors, I have never seen such a large array. "King Saint, looks like this big array, not as simple as Feng Shui array!" A black robe man said on the side. Heipao people said, let a lot of strong people come back to God. This is not Feng Shui array? The heavens and the earth change, such a huge formation, only Feng Shui array has such aura. "Mr. Jinghong have any guesses?" Zhong Shan asked. "Specifically, it''s not clear at the bottom. There is absolutely nothing wrong with Feng Shui Jin in it, but I feel that besides Feng Shui Jin, there is a breath of ''life array'' inside!" Ziyang Jinghong solemnly said. "Life array?" Zhong Shan''s expression was slightly condensed. Ming Zhan, Zhong Shan''s second contact, this is a weird array that the usurper can pose. At that time, Xiao Qian Shi, the third son Zhong Xuan, when he declared against the war, he called it "Da The powerful ''life array'' of Yan Shouming''s art can attack Kong Xuan''s life style and help himself defeat Kong Xuan. Although he was shocked, Zhong Shan knew his thriller. Weaponry is the closest practice to life, but Zhongshan knows from Fuxi that it is the closest, but only close to it. Strictly speaking, usury can only be regarded as a branch of "repair", at best it is Only top-level branches. One life, two lucks, three Fengshui, four accumulations, Yinde, and five achievements. Each of the five veins has its own advantages, but together with the matrix method, the most bizarre and unpredictable are the Life Array of Xiu Yun and the Feng Shui Array of Feng Shui. At the moment, a large array covering the entire southwestern continent actually owns both a ''Fengshui array'' and a ''life array''? "Fate?" The others were surprised. Some people have heard of Fate, but others have never heard of them, and they all look at Ziyang Jinghong curiously. And just then. Beyond the bounds of time, a strange scene appeared. Outside the bounds of time, in fact, has always been surrounded by a large number of strong. But at this moment countless strong people have made strange changes. Some of these strong men suddenly became flushed with their eyes, and a violent breath burst from their bodies. Some people turned their heads towards the Zixiao Palace, while others with red eyes suddenly drew their swords towards each other. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Somehow, these powerful men suddenly blasted each other, as if all of them had lost their minds, fighting, fighting, fighting again! Kill, kill, kill! The unreasonable strong men keep fighting. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... A few strong men who are supporting the sane are quickly shooting into the time realm. Once in time, he was suddenly hostile to insiders. "Meet ancestor Hongjun and King Zhongsheng!" The crowd saluted immediately after entering. Sudden changes in the outside world naturally arouse the vigilance of the people inside. At this moment, all were fortunate to be in the enchantment, because the enchantment of time blocked the outside world. For a while, everyone was more grateful to Hong Jun. They are naturally hostile to these irrational people, but these intruders are also knowledgeable and immediately respect the leaders in the array. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Thank you, King Zhongsheng!" Because of Zhongshan''s nod, he was considered acquiesce to them. Turning their heads, these people looked to the outside world. Outside, the fighting is still going on, fierce slaughter, and desperate fighting. People outside are crazy and crazy. Kill, kill, kill! Suddenly, countless strong men stunned. The weird scene happened when the strong were injured and ridiculed. Those alive, their injured arms suddenly withered. The body of the dead body suddenly burst into a lot of blood mist around it, and some spiritual power was also drawn suddenly. Instantly turned into a pile of withered bones, drained of blood and spirits, absorbed by the large array. But those who are "crazy" don''t take it seriously. Continue to kill, continue to fight, completely lost his mind. Even when everyone saw an ancestor, although it was only a junior ancestor, it was also an ancestor. A large number of ancient immortals surrounded the ancestor and went crazy together, and even that ancestor gradually lost his mind. "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Within the bounds of time, a lot of powerful people drew gas, what kind of perverts? That''s Zu Xian, even the will of Zu Xian can be shaken? "This large array, I may know!" Shen Gongbao said suddenly, but his face was extremely ugly. "You know?" Zhong Shan asked. Many people look to Shen Gongbao. There is no need to say the reputation of Shen Gongbao. Just listening to the name, many volunteer to choose to believe in general. "Yes, Chen has a little influence. He knows something, but it is not comprehensive!" Shen Gongbao stunned. "Say it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, this array should never have appeared in the world of Daqian. According to the data of Dashang, it should be the era of Emperor Jun and Taiyi. Donghuang Taiyi summoned the masters of world formation methods and collected endless formation methods. However, this kind of formation has never been performed in this world. Even the war of the Lich, the Taiyi was unwilling to use it, and all the formation masters who participated in the formation were later executed, and one was not left! " "I used to think that it was just a legend. I never thought it was true. This array is called" Mound "." Shen Gongbao took a deep breath. "Mound?" Everyone''s face changed. Just one word, mound! But on this grave, it feels extremely heavy. The grave is the meaning of the grave. It is named after the grave. Everyone knows its fierceness, and it is also the formation method created by the endless array master during the heyday of the Emperor Tai. Can anyone not panic? "Keep talking!" Zhong Shan cried. "The specific formation method is not clear to the minister. I only know that this formation is to mobilize the atmosphere of the earth''s dragon veins, and use the earth''s dragon veins to disturb the laws of heaven and earth in the battlefield. Cholera is the sage!" Shen Gongbao panted. "Sage?" Everyone''s face changed. "It can be said that it is a kind of" world in the world ", it is a world of thousands, and it looks like a new world. Anyway, there is no restriction on the spells of the strong here, but heaven cannot be called out." Shen Gongbao said. "Tiandao cannot be called out? The avenue is formed on the basis of the Tiandao, that is, the avenue cannot be used. It is like ''the end of time and space'', and it has lost the advantage of the original world''s living beings?" Mr. Shi asked lightly. "Yes, just like the end of time and space. Here, even the saints cannot mobilize heaven. However, the saints can stay awake, or they can soar into the sky, break through the large array, and below the saints, it is harder to stay awake! Fight each other. "Shen Gongbao said. "Fighting each other?" Jin Peng looked extremely ugly, watching the battle outside. "It s killing each other. At best, they can only keep the last thought before losing their reason. Now, the last thought of countless powerhouses must be Zixiao Palace. Then, at the location of Zixiao Palace, countless powerhouses must fight each other. Countless deaths and injuries. "Shen Gongbao Shen said. "It''s no wonder it''s called" Tuka ", a large array covers, and everyone fights against each other. Then it won''t be long before this place will become a dead array. The entire South Zhanbei continent, all living beings died in the fight? Become an empty continent? Dao Rentu looked ugly. Swordsman Tu has killed countless lives, but it is impossible to kill so many in a lifetime. There are at least one trillion people in this southern region, right? In the bounds of time, countless powerhouses horrified. This, this is too scary. "What about these dead people? The essence, spirit, spirits were all drawn?" Zhongshan asked. "This minister is unclear!" "However, there are some people who are exceptions. As for who is the exception, Chen is not clear!" Shen Gongbao said. "Exception?" Everyone looked at Shen Gongbao. "Yes, some people, like sages, have always been sober. Although they can''t condense the heavens, they can avoid it, and enchantment at this time may be a special case!" special case? Everyone was fortunate, and then worshipped again for ''Hongjun''. Hongjun looked at Zhong Shan, saw Zhong Shan nodded, and his body flickered slightly, turning into the appearance of falling stardust. "Huh?" Countless strong men were surprised for a while. "Everyone, let''s drop Stardust under Daxu. Previously," Hong Jun ", just for Daxu, don''t blame!" Luo Xingchen said. At this time, Luo Xingchen and Zhong Shan were no longer afraid of anger and anger. Luo Xingchen has a time enchantment, you do nt have it. This is the absolute advantage of Dasao. If you turn your face, get out now. For a while, countless strong men opened their mouths and stared at the falling stardust somehow. There were those who were angry and angry, and even a few of them flew out in anger, but after a while, these people completely lost their reason. Killed in a blink of an eye. At this point, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Fortunately, Zhongshan did not have harsh requirements on everyone. The falling star dust appease the strong. Zhongshan, however, brought a group of senior officials to the edge of the time realm, and tried who was the lucky one who was not affected. Unfortunately, neither Jin Peng nor Wang Shou succeeded. Fortunately, as soon as they felt that way, they immediately entered the enchantment. Mr. Shi did not try, and Zhong Shan did not let him try. In the end, there was only one person outside the world, Magic Girl! Unaffected by the magic, suddenly everyone was surprised, magic, who is she? "I try too!" Zhong Shan stepped out. Because he could return immediately, no one was worried about Zhongshan''s safety. Zhongshan stepped out. "Boom, boom ...............!" Zhong Shan suddenly felt the sound of roar in his body, as if there was a force acting on his body. Have an impact on yourself? wrong! Zhong Shan immediately discovered the anomaly. This was not an influence on himself, but a force acting on the root bones. He wanted to erode the root bones before he could invade the life form. However, after a burst of roar, Zhongshan''s powerful roots did not allow this power to succeed. "Holy King!" Anxiously came from behind. "I''m fine!" Zhong Shan waved his hand. Waves of big waves hit Zhongshan''s roots and bones like a mountain of heaven and earth, and the big waves couldn''t shake. Can''t shake the root bones, how can you shake the life form? Coupled with Zhongshan''s rock-like will, Zhongshan knew that this large array was absolutely ineffective for himself. ***: The first change, broke out again today, the last day, *** concentration! v11 Chapter 106： Killing around (second more!) Chapter 106: The Killing Rise (Second More!) Zhongshan''s root bones are like a heaven and earth mountain, no matter how the large array scours, it cannot shake the slightest. The original rusty copper root bones had an incomparable advantage at this moment. The ''mounds'' array contained elements such as feng shui arrays and life arrays. Such erosion of the root bones must be the cause of the ''life arrays''. The mountain-like roots are helpless. The power of heaven cannot be mobilized in a large array, just like a world tailored for Zhongshan. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed a little light, and he had a plan in his heart. "Holy King, holy King, are you okay!" Everyone anxiously said behind him. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the ministers and shook his head: "It''s all right!" Stepping, Zhongshan walked back into the bounds of time. With some important ministers, Zhong Shan walked to a hall not far away. Some things needed to be explained. "Boom!" The door closed. "Holy King, can you stop the big invasion?" Shen Gongbao wondered. "It''s impossible to break the roots of the trance!" Zhong Shan explained lightly. Can''t break the root bone? Shen Gongbao was a little. Then came a horror. There are elements of life-threatening elements in this large array. Can''t even break the root of the Holy King? "Here, Xun, Xuan Ji, and Luo Xingchen can ignore the big array. Xuan decided to go to Zixiao Palace with Xuan Ji immediately, and Xing Chen left to guard the others." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Since the Holy King is not affected, who else can fight in this battle? "During my absence, I will use mouse to send messages to you. If there is an emergency, you will hear the order from Mr. Waiting Dead." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Although Mr. Corpse is only an ancient fairy, no one can doubt the strength of Mr. Corpse. Moreover, here, the official position is the largest, the title is the highest, and the qualification is the oldest. Zhongshan''s arrangements were unconvinced. "Shen Gongbao, you''re responsible for persuading the remaining strong to join Dayu." Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" "Wang Skull, you cooperate with Shen Gongbao to the fullest. When he comes back, he only needs to see the man who is the man. As for other people who do not want to join the man, he is not a charity!" "Yes!" Everyone answered in a deep voice. Dasao is not a charity organization, that is, if you do not want to join Dasao, then get out. There is a time bound of falling stardust, and everything will become logical. "Magic Ji, let''s go!" Zhong Shan faced Magic Hime Road. "Huh!" Nozomi nodded. Opening the door, Zhong Shan took the magical Ji to step into the vast array, and shot towards the East. "Maggie, I''m the root bone blocking the life line, you are not affected is also the root cause?" Zhong Shan asked. "I don''t know, anyway, the array method is useless to me, and it''s almost like your other body!" Mengji thought for a while. Zhongshan: ".........!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- Looking southward over the continent, there is a mountain forest. Brother Fei and the bamboo pole stepped on the third-rate flying sword, flying very tangled. Every time they got tired of flying, the two immediately thought about their loved ones, and suddenly scolded them and continued to fly away. "Dog-day!" "Turtle son!" Strange flying duo. Flying and flying, the sky suddenly became dark, and the yellow clouds in the sky turned to cover the sky. "Fei, what''s the matter?" Zhugan said unexpectedly. "Who knows, fly fast, and still have time to watch the sky at this time?" Brother Fei was careless and had no lungs. For this ''foreign thing'', the two directly chose to ignore it. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Fei, I feel a sound in my belly!" Zhugan cried. "Me too. I seem to be hungry. When I get back the ball, I''ll take you to eat!" Fei said. "Okay!" Zhugan nodded and continued to fly. What the two completely didn''t expect was that the rumbling sound in the body didn''t come from the stomach and intestines, but from their root bones, such as Zhongshan''s root bones, and a powerful array. Along the way, there were countless killings and countless battles below. The two heartless and dumb guys seemed to have not seen it, and they continued to call Dog-day s to clen their teeth and continue to fly. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Looking southward to the continent, a grassland. Sekong also flew towards Zixiao Palace quickly. Although Sekong was a little slower, it was not far from Zixiao Palace, and even said that it was quite close. Fly and fly, the sky suddenly gloomy. Endless yellow clouds shroud distant high altitudes. Sekong''s body is a meal, Sekong is not as heartless as a fat brother bamboo pole, there is a reason for heaven and earth vision. At this moment, the two practitioners not far away became jealous, and then killed each other. It wasn''t until the fight was over, that was the end of the battle, and all the blood was drawn from the whole body. "Big array?" Sekong''s face changed. Suddenly, a powerful burst attacked the empty bones. Sekong''s complexion changed, and he had to suffer! " !" With a loud noise, Sekong suddenly turned into a huge gigantic centipede, half of her body plunged into the ground. Below the earth, a large amount of yellow energy suddenly flooded into the color space body. "call!" I sighed secretly. "Fortunately, this large array is arranged with earth dragon veins. It is so fierce. It seems that the strong men in Nanzhanbuzhou are going to suffer." He shook the disgusting head. "suddenly!" Changed into a color-space appearance again, and the color-space shook his head. "The earth dragon veins can also arrange this kind of formation? Really did not expect, unfortunately, it was me who met me. Although the world did not recognize our other name" earth dragon ", Hongjun was indeed born in the earth dragon veins. Yes, the name of the earth dragon is well deserved, and the fact that it is called can''t change it. Because it is laid out by the earth dragon veins, it is impossible for this array to affect me. Hahaha, everything seems to be prepared for me! " Sekong exclaimed excitedly. After that, Sekong blasted towards Zixiao Palace. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ At the Zixiao Palace. At this moment, most of the ancestral ancestors of Nanzhanbuzhou came in, and the world was in chaos and the slaughter continued. The corpses were even drawn by large groups. At the Zixiao Palace, it has become the biggest battlefield. A huge Zixiao Palace floated in the sky, and the endless power rushed forward when they saw this scene. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Below Bai Lian rushed to the latest arrival of the strong. Within Bai Lian, there is a magic weapon for the sage "Spring and Autumn Book". Even the sage Jiang Yu could shock away, not to mention the ancestors? Moreover, the ancestors who came here almost lost their senses. Fight for Zixiao Palace and kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! Outside the Zixiao Palace, the blood spilled into the sky, and the sound of battle in the sky was roaring. There was no right or wrong. There was only fighting, only killing, and only death. The ancestral ancestors who used to be high above them, the ancestors who were extremely powerful, are now fighting their own life. Unable to mobilize heaven, the gap between Guxian and Zuxian also suddenly narrowed, over time. More and more ancestors came. The stump was dancing all over the sky, and the blood was sprayed out, but before the corpse landed, the blood and spirits were completely evacuated. The saint of Mitian came from the south at a powerful speed. Midway, Mitian discovered that the greatness was impossible, and the power of heaven could not be mobilized? When this conclusion was reached, the heavenly sage panicked and flew towards the outside world. As he flew out of the yellow cloud, the power of heaven reappeared. The heavenly saint exhaled secretly. Gaining a sense of security, the Saint Sage returned and rushed to the Zixiao Palace quickly. But when the saint of the heavens reaches the periphery of the Zixiao Palace, even with the strength of the saints of the heavens, they can only crouch aside. It''s terrifying. Looking at the same, the saint of the heaven saw nearly forty ancestors going crazy and fighting, and these forty ancestors were being suppressed and slaughtered by nearly a thousand ancient immortals. With the Zixiao Palace as the center, the Quartet is full of battlefields. The powerful slaughter, even the saints of the heavens, dare not come forward. Although these people have lost their senses, the instinct to kill is still there, and they are all attacking the strong. Rushing up by themselves, they will definitely not fight, killing themselves together, but still unable to mobilize the power of heaven and the avenue. Forty ancestors, thousands of ancient immortals? The heavenly saint is full of horror. Who is so big? What is this doing? massacre? Purposeless slaughter? One ancestor fell, and it turned into dead bone, the second ancestor fell, the third ancestor fell, and the fourth ancestor fell. The ancestors continued to fall, and the Saints believed that after the campaign, Dongzhou would be greatly injured. The strong are here to die too quickly. Mi Tian hid in a corner and looked up. In the eyes of a saint, Mi Tian can still see the ''second'' sun on the starry sky through a large array. Is this large array related to that second sun? -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- The second sun in the sky is in the gate of heaven. Originally, only the Emperor Taiyi and the sage Jiang Yu, did not know when, a man wearing a golden emperor''s robe appeared not far away. The man has exactly the same face as Tai. Standing on a "birthplace" heaven and earth altar, eyes closed slightly. Open your arms as if enjoying something. Not far away, the sage Jiang Yu and Dong Huang Tai Yi each joined their own avenues, constantly colliding. This internal environment is quite large after all. The two men fought, and the distance from the third person was also quite far. However, Donghuang Taiyi seemed to be suppressed. ***: The second change is complete, and the third change is complete. v11 Chapter 107： Seeing Zixiao Palace (third) Chapter 107: Seeing the Purple Cloud Palace (Third) In the gate of heaven! A blue boulevard is surging with rivers. Water vapor is overbearing. A golden avenue, with a dense water-like horrible flame above it, draws heaven and earth to the sun and strengthens it. Two Avenues. The roar collided endlessly. One is the sage Jiang Yu. Watery Boulevard. One is the East Emperor Taiyi, the flaming avenue, the day of the sun, and the fire of heaven and earth. The black hole shrouded the two where they collided. In the void, a black hole with a diameter of one million miles devoured all the forces around it. The edge of the black hole and the broken space were shaking wildly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The black hole became ten times larger again, and two avenues interspersed with the black hole crashed and opened. The battle between Dong Huang Taiyi and the sage Jiang Yu stopped slightly. Taiyi''s yellow robe was slightly broken, and Jiang Yu''s hair was slightly messy. Tai Yi''s eyes were full of fierceness, but from the scene just now, Tai Yi was only slightly underdog. Jiang Yu looked up and looked at the heaven and earth altar in the distance. It''s an altar of heaven and earth. Standing on it was a man who looked exactly like Tai, but was wearing an emperor''s robe. In Mei Yu, there is more imperial spirit than Tai Yi. "At that time, Di Jun was destroyed by the number of days. You actually lost yourself and distract yourself. He just emerged from you is the new Di Jun!" Jiang Yu said in a deep voice. "What''s the matter?" Too deep. "Unfortunately, you could still fight with me, but you are distracted. Do you think you are my opponent now? I have just mobilized a little power of the world. You are no longer defeated, Zu Xian, after all Zuxian, here is not your fortune after all. You can never defeat me! "Jiang Yu was extremely proud. "Oh, are you?" Mrs. Donghuang sneered. There was a slight flame of flame in Tai''s eyes, like a peculiar pupil technique. Through this pupil technique, Tai Yi could see Jiang Yu''s expression. Jiang Yu stared at Tai Yi, and his face was extremely gloomy. Why did the fighting just stop suddenly? Put Dong Huang Tai one by one? Jiang Yu was obviously not so kind. That''s because, just during the battle, Jiang Yu suddenly discovered something terrifying. fate! Your anger is decreasing at a terrible rate! Reduced gas count? Reduced for no reason? Jiang Yu''s face changed abruptly. It stands to reason that the number of saints'' popularity is a gift of days and should be endless. How much you lose, you will try to replenish yourself as many days as you can. However, at this moment, Jiang Yu s qi number was not supplemented by heaven. Perhaps due to the gate of the heavens, a life-death duel was opened. The number of days also allowed fairness and was no longer added. It s nothing to stop adding, but how can you lose your anger so quickly? What is Qi? Qi under the number of days is fate. Everyone has their own Qi, but it s just a question of how much, but once the Qi is exhausted, that person is dead and abandoned by God. This method of death is more overbearing than any other method of death. After the death of other people who die, they may be exhausted, and there may be the possibility of rebirth, reincarnation, reincarnation, and turning into ghosts. The sage naturally fears the disappearance of Qi. Qi disappeared, as if an invisible hand was holding Jiang Yu''s neck. It''s still not possible at this time, what can you do? Jiang Yu, who was shocked with sweat, immediately stopped fighting. Jiang Yu to find out why. Dong Huang Tai looked at Jiang Yu with a sneer. Jiang Yu''s heart became more and more unsettled. What happened? Jiang Yu''s instinct was slightly calculated. "call!" Suddenly he looked up, and Jiang Yu looked at the heaven and earth altar above, and the heaven and earth altar where Emperor Jun stood. "It''s him!" Jiang Yu suddenly found the key. "call!" Jiang Yu flew into the sky with alert, standing on a plane with Di Jun. Donghuang Taiyi naturally flew forward. Jiang Yu looked at Dijun in shock, what happened? When Emperor Dong Huang sneered, Di Jun opened his eyes sharply. " !" With just one look, a blast of emptiness blew in front of him, the vast breath burst out from Emperor Jun''s body, and the whole gate was blasted with a blast of wind from the sky. "Dang! Dang! ...............!" Three hundred and sixty-one East Emperor Bells rang. Emperor Jun''s powerful momentum is undoubted. The momentum was too strong, Jiang Yu found that even the body of his saint was far from normal without mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. This power is still rising and getting stronger. "How can this be? Why is it so strong?" Jiang Yu was surprised. Fiercely, Jiang Yu bowed his head and looked down at the large array covering the entire south prospecting continent, with an incredible look in his eyes. "You, did you succeed?" Jiang Yu was surprised. "You know?" Too deep. "Really so? The legend is true? When you summoned the masters of the formation of the world, and eventually all the masters of the formation were executed by you. It turned out to be true. Was this really a great array? The power of the wounded and dead? "Jiang Yu''s face twisted extremely. Tai Yi chuckled coldly and said, "You are also very knowledgeable, you guessed it very well. The eight million array masters created a large array of ''tsuka'' and ''tsuka''. As long as someone is injured and someone dies, their strength Will be drawn and gathered in Zhenyuan people, that is, all gathered on Dijun. " "It really is true!" Jiang Yu''s voice was a little frightened. "You can mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, but Dijun can extract the power of all the dead strong. You know, the entire South Zhanbei Continent has trillions of living beings. The Zixiao Palace is now endless. Numerous, Zuxian is also a huge number. Jiang Yu, today is the period of your ridicule! "Tai Huang Tai said coldly. Emperor Jun looked at Jiang Yu at the right time, and the power of the emperor rushed towards him. Over his head, the clouds formed themselves. The nine golden dragons roared in the golden clouds and mists, and all the directions were angry. "what!" This time, even Jiang Yu''s hair was erected. Anti-sky battles came out? Or is it just for yourself? The thrilling Jiang Yu never dared to keep it, and no matter how many injuries he suffered after this time, now he can only do his best, because Di Jun is getting stronger and stronger, and the people below are dying too fast. As for the Zixiao Palace, Jiang Yu naturally had no idea at all. Stepping on your feet, a huge blue heaven and earth altar is stepping on your feet, surrounded by the habit of blackness and void, and the saint will never retain it. Detective grabbed. The Quartet''s heaven and earth are dark, and a large number of stars suddenly faint, and draw infinite strength. The power of heaven and earth! "Huh!" Di Jun snorted coldly. The flames of the whole body skyrocketed. The real startling battle began with a loud noise. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- The four major continents are East and Da Qin. The dynasty''s dynasty meeting also stopped, and led the ministers to the Chaotiandian Square. Standing on Chaotiandian Square, staring at the sky in the southwest direction. Although far away, I can still see a smaller sun hanging in the sky. Where the sun, endless hot forces swarmed in, the starry sky was dim around, and the vast deterrence came from that far away. Xu took a deep breath, and there was a gloom in his eyes. Behind the uncle, Guiguzi in a black robe reappeared. "Heaven Emperor is Donghuang and Jiangyu. The purpose of Donghuang Taiyi is not Zixiao Palace, or not just Zixiao Palace!" Guiguzi sighed. "I underestimated Taiyi." He solemnly said. "Taiyi, in the ancient times, after all, it was a generation of emperors, demons and emperors. You ca nt be underestimated. I think, not only do other people think that Taiyi is so bold, but they want to kill the saint alone, but the saint alone!" Guiguzi Shen Inhaled deeply. "Tiandi, what do you think of this result?" Lu Buwei frowned. "Result? Just wait!" Faintly said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- South look at the continent, within the large array of ''taka''. This large array is indeed too overbearing. Everyone loses their rational fighting. This method of death is really very fast, too fast. At least, in just three days, mortals are almost dead. Everyone lost their minds and killed each other, and the city was destroyed in a day. Mortal humans are fragile and fast to die. The practitioners are similar. The practitioners lose their reason to fight each other and die very quickly. On the 3rd, on the 3rd, the entire south observatory continent became almost a dead continent. Trillion trillion souls, extinction, extinction, extinction! Zixiao Palace is still in place. The killing never stopped. The sage of the heavens hid aside and looked at the withering strong man, and there was a twitch in his heart, and he was horrified by the people''s generosity. Sixty-two ancestors, sixty-two, all ridiculed, none left. Guxian and Daxian are countless dead and injured. At this moment, there are only about twenty people killed in the surroundings of Zixiao Palace. It was almost exhausted. The sage saint rushed out once to get the Zixiao Palace, and was attacked by the lotus that was full of righteousness below. At that time, just a group of strong men flew in, and the sage sacrificed some means. They were shot dead, but for the time being they did not have the idea of ??playing Zixiao Palace again. But he hid again. Regardless of the continuously flying strong man, just like that moment, Mi Tian actually felt that this lotus seems to be connected to the entire large array. Forcibly breaking the lotus array, will it attract the full force of the vast array? Mi Tian can live to this day because he is a careful person, so Mi Tian continues to wait and prepare to wait. During this waiting period, Mi Tian finally saw a white weird figure. The figure was said to be weird because he was not disturbed by the large array, rational and very awake. In a white robe, a faint yellow light radiated from his body, which was the spirit of the earth''s dragon veins, and it was just like this big array secretly. The sage''s pupils narrowed, and after carefully hiding, they stared at the man. That man is naturally a color space from the rush. The color space is the first one. Standing not far away, looked greedily at the Zixiao Palace floating in the sky! ***: The tenth outbreak of this month is over, and you need to find a bottom in November ***! ~： Promise done! Promise done! () I promised ten outbreaks at the beginning of the month and finally completed it on time. After all, I did nt lose faith in watching chess. Tomorrow November 1, everyone supports the bottom line *** v11 Chapter 108： Absorb the power of Zixiao Palace Chapter 108 Absorbing the Power of Zixiao Palace Several days of rapid flight. The distance between Zhongshan and Zixiao Palace is getting closer. "This big battle is too damaging. How long has it been? I haven''t lived along the way?" Huanji said with a strange look. "Slow down a bit!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Slow down? It''s coming soon, isn''t it speeding up at this time?" Hyunji didn''t understand. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "The Zixiao Palace is still in place? This sacred array cannot persecute the saints. Why would the saints not take the Zixiao palaces?" Imagination is also transparent. "You mean, there is danger ahead?" Hyun-ji asked. "We are too fast these days, let me breathe a little, adjust the state and then meet the Xiaoxiao Palace!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Huh!" Nozomi nodded. Tired of fighting, Huan Ji still understands that since there is danger in the front, even the smallest danger must be treated carefully. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ At the Zixiao Palace. The heavenly saint is hiding in the corner. Looking at the outside world, this big battle is so bold that even the divine saints are willing to dormant at this moment. What is abnormal is a demon, which can no longer be described as abnormal. Zu Xian has lost his mind, and no saint can move the avenue. What kind of battle is this? Who can spend such a large price? Zuxian alone, sixty-two, sixty-two died under the eyelids of the saints. If the sixty-two ancestors are fighting the saints with all their strength, if the two sides do not evade the war, even the saints can only scorn. But when there was a big burst, without the conspirator coming out, sixty-two ancestors were killed? Of course, there must be more than that. There are many places in Nanzhanbuzhou. At least they have come all the way. All Tiantian saw was killing. Now that the consciousness is covered, there is nothing to live on. The heavenly saint watched intently, at this time, even the saint''s ability did not dare to produce this bird. Of course, this is also related to the character of Mi Tian. Everything comes first. Outside the Xiaoxiao Palace, there are more than a dozen ancient immortals fighting each other. It was then that the Saint Sage finally saw what he wanted. Color empty! The descendants of the original Confucius, Nanzhan Buzhou were reunited with Confucian disciples. Sekong is also regarded as a head and face in many people''s eyes, but all this is beyond the horizon of the sky. At that time, with the generations of Confucius, do you still have to pay attention to the descendants of Confucius? Moreover, Sekong was also considered a low-key person. Reunited with Confucianism, Mi Tian has heard of it, but from the perspective of Mi Tian, ??as soon as Confucius died, Confucianism was just a historical name, and it could not be a climate at all. Therefore, Mi Tian does not recognize color and space. Seeing that Sekong is sober and rational, he is weak, and suddenly thinks that he may be a subordinate of the battle array. What is he doing now? Sekong stood not far from the Zixiao Palace, looked up at the huge Zixiao Palace, with a trembling excitement in her eyes. "God live up to me, Zixiao Palace!" Sekong said with excitement. "Huh!" A figure flew past, and a strong one flew towards the coloring sky. It was an ancient fairy who lost his mind. In the face of this ancient fairy, Sekong naturally did not want to fight with him, but quickly avoided it. The ancient fairy see Sekong no longer robbed Zixiao Palace, but also went back to the Xiaoxiao Palace. "boom!" The white lotus below suddenly burst into a powerful and vigorous righteousness. The ancient immortal rushed to fly. "Haoran righteousness? The ancestral" Spring and Autumn Book "!" Sekong''s face suddenly showed ecstasy. The ancestral version of "Spring and Autumn Book", Sekong devoured the last thought of Confucius, and naturally consumed Confucius'' memory. The Spring and Autumn Book is the magic weapon of Confucius. How can Sekong know nothing? even. "Ha ha ha ha!" Sekong laughed excitedly. At this moment, it was like heaven''s care, the character broke out, and Sekong was ecstatic. Before flying, Sekong never hid from more than a dozen ancient immortals. Sure enough, Sekong stepped forward, and five ancient immortals rushed forward. Sekong''s eyes were cold, and his hand was grabbed. Suddenly, a triangular black cormorant appeared in his hand. On the black cormorant, there were a lot of golden patterns, and he was full of thick gray gas. The grey gas was tumbling, as if there was a hint of grey sword gas shining inside. Five ancient immortals flew, Sekong grabbed the blackbird and brushed at the five ancient immortals. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Among the black urns, dozens of gray sword qi were suddenly emitted. Once the sword qi came out, it burst into five ancient immortals. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Five ancient immortals exploded. The powerful sword air is overbearing. Not giving the five ancient immortals a chance to fight back at all. In the distant corner, the sage of Mitian stunned: "Chaos Jianqi? Yuan Shizhang? How did Yuan Shi''s things in his hands?" The heavenly saints are increasingly unable to see the color in front of them. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It was another brush, and hundreds of chaotic sword qi were shot out of Yuan Shizhang, blasting the remaining ancient immortals. The magic weapon is too powerful, Yuan Shizhen, the former saint Yuan Shi Tianzun''s magic weapon, the saint magic weapon against ancient immortals. There is no disadvantage. As the sage of the heavens was shocked, another scene deeply shocked the saints of the heavens. I saw Sekong empty palm flipped, a pure to the unbelievable mighty righteousness sprayed from the palm. Haoran righteousness? This Hao Ran righteousness is so pure? On par with Confucius? Confucianism still has such descendants? In the midst of a huge accident, Hao Ran''s righteousness suddenly broke into the white lotus flower. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the white lotus, like a huge explosion inside, the powerful white lotus array burst into pieces. Then, in the envelope of white light, a volume of "Spring and Autumn Book" flew very meekly to the color space and reached the palm of the color space. "How is this possible? This is not Confucius''s" Spring and Autumn Book "? How could it be so easy to subdue? As if you saw the master, why is it so?" The Sage of Heaven did not understand. Too evil. What is the origin of this person? Possess Yuanshizhen, a saint magic weapon. Doesn''t that even count, Confucius magic weapon seems to see his master, and he completely conquered by turning his hands? This is impossible even for yourself. Every saint''s magic weapon has its own mark. Except for itself, it is difficult for others to sacrifice. The scene of Ke Sekong completely subverted the consciousness of the sky. Letting the sky that was originally prepared to take over the Zixiao Palace be a while and a moment of caution. Who is this guy? Can you surrender the Spring and Autumn Book? Color Space''s next move confirms this again. Folding away Yuan Shizhang, Sekong grabbed the Spring and Autumn Book and brushed it into the sky. It''s perfect, as if this magic weapon was originally made by him, a white light brushed out from the Spring and Autumn Book and burst into the sky. Sekong detective grabbed Zixiao Palace into the palm of his hand. Zixiao Palace starts. Mi Tian squeezed his fist, but eventually restrained himself and stared at it. Because Mi Tian is not worried that Zixiao Palace will be refined by this color. Sekong Xiuwei, but the sky is clear and clear, ancient immortals, ancient immortals, can not break the seal left by Hong Jun, even if you want to extract the power in this small ball, you must waste a lot effort. This little ancient fairy cannot succeed. However, the change of Sekong in the next moment made the hallowed saints have a thriller. I saw Sekong''s head suddenly shaking, shook his head and shook his head, Sekong''s head gradually changed from the original human head into a very disgusting nagging head. Slap your head? The heavenly saint''s eyes burst out and he couldn''t breathe. "Hong Jun? Is he Hong Jun?" Fear. The saint in the heavens is full of fear. Is he Hongjun? Seeing Hong Jun, Mi Tian''s first thought was not that he was just an ancient fairy, but the fear in his soul and the fear of Hong Jun''s might. The strong men in the world know that Hong Jun is the first puppet of heaven and earth. He was born from the earth dragon vein, also known as earth dragon. At that time, there was only one puppet in the world. It was not until the demise of Hongjun that Hongjun spent a large price to incarnate his family, just as the ancestors of the Minghe River created the Shulu tribe, and Hongjun also created the puppet family. Hong Jun scorned, countless powerful men once spent a large price to kill crickets, but they are always inexhaustible, endless. Later, there was even a legend that Hong Jun would return, and the Yi family was his backhand. For hundreds of thousands of years, people have discovered that tadpoles cannot be cultivated at all. But all the strong men stared at it, because the strong men believed that once there was a fine, it should be Hong Jun. Slap your head? Become a magpie? Mi Tian suddenly showed thriller. Sure enough, I suddenly saw that ugly mouth opened, sucking at the ball. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the small ball, suddenly the surging purple energy burst into the mouth. "He''s absorbing Hongjun''s strength? He wants to recover it?" Shouted in the heart of the Saint Saint. In the distance, the color space is completely shrouded in purple halo, and energy, endless energy, quickly rushes into the color space. One-time color air repair is a rapid climb. "It''s really Hongjun''s power, what a surging power!" Sekong said as she sucked. Alas, this ability is really the key to absorb the energy of Zixiao Palace. "I want to become Hongjun, I want to become Hongjun, absorb this power, and then I will have Hongjun power!" Shouted excitedly in Sekong. For a time, the mighty power of the surrounding area soared into the sky, and under the yellow cloud above it was suddenly filled with a vast purple cloud. The lightning in the purple cloud shone, showing the infinite power of the Zixiao Palace. At this moment, the divine saints are so heavenly that they dare not touch the emptiness of the sky. In Hong Tian''s mind, Hong Jun is now full of his mind. If the person in front of him is Hong Jun, Mi Tian dare not imagine. In the subconscious consciousness of Hong Tian, ??Hong Jun is invincible, even if he is only an ancient immortal now, with two saints'' magic weapon and Zixiao Palace, he is not an enemy. not far away. "Zhongshan, look, that day!" Huan Ji, who was already close, saw the sky changing at the Zixiao Palace. ***: On the first day of this month, please ***! v11 Chapter 109： Zhongshan and Color Space Chapter 109: Zhongshan and Color Space Looking south to Bujuku! Beyond the Tsukano Line. The hall in a valley. In the hall, there are two deities and ghost cars sitting cross-legged. There was a faint smoke around. The colors of the smoke are different and obviously have different meanings. In the smoke cluster, a white lotus flower flickered from time to time. "Oh!" With a quiver, the white lotus scattered away. Ren Zun''s face changed: "How can this be?" "What''s wrong?" The ghost car changed his face. Today''s events are not trivial. I have made several mistakes with Ren Zun before, and then there have been mistakes that caused the imperial success of the emperor to fail. "We''ll enter the battle soon!" Renzun stood up immediately. "What the **** is going on?" The ghost car anxiously said. "There was a problem with this time." "Second formation? Is that the second formation in the Spring and Autumn Book?" "Yes, it stands to reason that as long as someone destroys that sub-array, the entire ''tsuka'' formation should be strangled with full force, even the saints ca nt bear it, but that sub-array broke itself, no, it should be said that it broke from the inside. The Spring and Autumn Book broke the second time. How could this happen? "Ren Zun''s face was extremely bitter. "Ah? As soon as the second battle broke, wasn''t Zixiao Palace turned over and taken away?" The ghost car''s face also changed. "Yes," Spring and Autumn "was taken away, Zixiao Palace was taken away!" Said that Ren Zun''s face was already dark. "Oh!" Opening the door of the hall, the two shot into the ''Muzuka'' array. The sage''s magic weapon level was originally used as a bait to cause the ancestral slaughter of the ancestors. This kind of treasure is also highly valued by the emperor, but it will be lost by the two! Why is it ''again''? The two have their own secret method in the large array to keep awake, with anxiety, straight into. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------------- In a big battle. At the former Zixiao Palace, the Saint Saint was hiding in the dark and kept staring at the colored space to absorb the energy in the Zixiao Palace. Sekong grabbed the small beads, and sulking his head with a mouthful of air, a pound of energy in the little beads rushed towards Sekong. For a while, the majestic breath soared into the sky, the wind and clouds changed color, and flying sand and rocks. The surrounding mountains and rivers were trembling with this powerful energy. "Yes, this energy is Hongjun''s energy. Is he really Hongjun?" Mi Tian was terrified. At this time, although there is an energetic energy guard around Sekong, it should be extremely fragile for the saints of the Heavenly Sky. If it is a sneak attack, it must be able to succeed. Unfortunately, the sky is not afraid at this moment. The word Hongjun is like a big mountain pressing in the heart of the sky. "call!" An hour later, the last purple energy emerged from the beads, and no more energy came out. The beads have become much clearer, and the internal environment has not changed much. It is still the nine major planets orbiting a star. As if nothing had happened. Sekong''s sloppy head, however, skyrocketed during this period, becoming huge, and then shrinking, becoming smaller and smaller. Gradually recovered. The surrounding space trembled slightly. On the side, the purple energy similar to the thunder current surrounds the color space in horror, forming a cover, which makes the color space look like an incarnation of power. The color space has absorbed the energy of the Zixiao Palace, and now its strength has reached a strange level. Sekong feels that at this time, if a punch can even punch out a hole in the sky. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Color sky is rising. With a long howl, the void shook, and the power of terror filled Sekong with enjoyment. The life of humiliation is finally exchanged for glory. Hongjun, I will be Hongjun in the future! In the excitement of Sekong, he didn''t feel it at all. Not far from him, Zhongshan and Huanji stood on the top of a mountain, staring at Sekong emptyly. "Well? Hongjun?" Huanji''s face changed slightly. Sekong''s stubborn head is indeed very bluffing, at least the sage is stunned, and Zhong Shan''s eyes are narrowed. "Hongjun?" Zhongshan thought contemplatively. At this time, in another direction, about ten ancient immortals finally arrived here through vicissitudes. At this point, he suddenly shot into the air. A powerful momentum shot into the air. Sekong was excited, and she turned her head to stare at ten ancient immortals. "Huh!" He snorted coldly. Sekong just stretched out her fist, and punched away in vain towards ten ancient immortals. The ten ancient immortals lost their senses, and at this time they would not evade them, and bumped up. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise made a black hole in the void, and ten ancient immortals exploded and opened. Powerful, let the color space can see everything. Sekong turned his head to look around the Quartet, a sense of disdain for the world filled with Sekong head. After a while, his eyes turned to the top of a mountain. Just see the Zhongshan and Huanji on the top of the mountain. "Om!" "Crap!" Sekong suddenly erected his hair, his body trembled, and the violent energy on the side exploded. "Zhongshan Color space almost roared out. That''s the feeling again, how could it be? Why is this feeling again? Not far away, the saint of Mitian also saw the arrival of Zhongshan, and when he saw only two people in Zhongshan, his eyes narrowed slightly. A killing intention was brewing in my heart, but there was Hong Jun outside, and Mi Tian was not ready to take the lead at this time. But how did Hongjun know Zhongshan? Not only was he wondering, but in the distance, Zhong Shan and Huan Ji were a little surprised. Sekong stared at Zhongshan so hard. Why did he feel that he had inherited all the power of Hong Jun and already had the power of the first person in the world, why was he still so scared when he saw Zhongshan? Why is this happening? If in the past, Sekong''s first thought at this time must be to avoid immediately, the farther away from Zhongshan, the better. However, the strength of the first person in the world was gained, and Sekong''s confidence was unprecedentedly strong. Strength is the courage of a person, and the courage of the first person in the world? But why is the body so scared? This supernatural power, Sekong never said to people, a kind of instinctual supernatural power is also Sekong''s biggest reliance, relying on this supernatural power, Sekong do not know how many disasters have escaped. However, with the power of the first person in the world, isn''t it Zhongshan''s opponent? Impossible, impossible, there must be something wrong with magical powers. It must be so. "Am I going to be killed by Zhong Shanke all my life? Wherever Zhong Shan goes, will I always retreat?" A sound sounded in the colored hollow. "Not ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Sekong roared, and then, looking at Zhongshan in the distance, tremblingly. Opposite Zhongshan is inexplicable, Hongjun? Is he hostile to himself? "Your Excellency has never met, and hasn''t consulted yet!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Hahahaha, Zhongshan, who do you think I am ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sekong''s head wriggled, then slowly turned into a human head. Turned into a primary empty head. Looked fiercely at Zhongshan. With the power of the first person in the world, the color hollow is full of pride. The courage also grew stronger, and even the instinctual supernatural powers could not be taken care of. In the future, he is Hong Jun. Who can block himself? Zhongshan? Today I killed Zhongshan! "Colorless!" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Zhong Shan was also an accident. Just now the other side was angry at himself. Zhong Shan was constantly looking for a familiar person in his mind, but how could he not think of it? Is he ''Hongjun''? impossible! Instead, Zhong Shan suddenly stared at the small beads in Sekong. Seeing that moment of that little bead, a familiar feeling filled Zhongshan''s heart. Where is the earth? Nine planets? Zixiao Palace? Young memories flashed in Zhong Shan''s mind. Seeing Zhong Shan''s eyes, Sekong Detective put Zixiao Palace in his arms pocket. This thing could nt fit in the storage space, he could only put it in his pocket. In his left hand, Sekong grabbed the magic weapon of Confucius. In the Spring and Autumn Book, Confucius sacrifice in one hand. After Confucius is swallowed by Sekong, it is equivalent to two people in one, but only the spiritual annihilation of Confucius. Can better play the domineering power of the Spring and Autumn Book. Right hand, Sekong took out Yuan Shizhen. Yuan Shizhang who has been practicing for hundreds of years, Sekong can still use most of them now, and seems to be getting more and more handy these years. Two saints'' magic weapon, plus their infinite strength. Can''t we deal with Zhongshan? Even in the face of the saint, Sekong is not afraid. Hong Jun regained his strength and held two saint magic weapons in his hands. Would he be afraid of the saints? Today, no matter how the magical powers warn, Zhongshan must be killed. For many years, how many years have waited for this moment, Sekong never wants to wait. At the moment, Zhong Shan was staring at Yuan Shizhen. Looking at that Yuan Shizhen, his face showed a touch of tenderness, and then in the eyes of Sekong did not understand, Zhong Shan closed his eyes slowly, as if he was remembering something. The heavenly saint looked at this scene strangely. Zhong Shan is really crazy! He''s seeking death? Huanji looked at Zhongshan unclearly, and wanted to yell at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, today is your death. It''s no use asking me. I can''t let you go. What last words do you have?" Sekong now exclaimed in a good mood. In this life, Zhongshan humiliated Sekong too much. When he saw Zhongshan once, he counseled once. Sekong''s hatred for Zhongshan had already reached a state of morbidity. Something is perfect. Zhong Shan closed his eyes, and after a while, his eyes opened sharply. At this opening, Zhongshan''s eyes also became sharper. Looking at Sekong, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Last words? It''s up to you? A joke!" ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 110： Anxiety Chapter 110 The Anxiety of the Eight-pole Tianwei "Last words? It''s up to you? A joke!" There was a disdain in Zhongshan''s eyes. If it was really Hongjun, Zhongshan would be afraid of it. After all, Hongjun''s name was there. At that time, the first person in the world was named the Hongjun era. Such a title is not just because of strength. The first person in the world, that is, the first person in terms of calculation, strength, and heritage can be regarded as the first person in the world. Nine saints in the sun, Hong Jun commanded the saints, and even if they were disobedient, they did not dare to touch the edge and willingly hid in the small world. A decision, Qun Sheng willing to die with him. This is Hongjun. What kind of spirit? What kind of character? The first person in this world will be like this? Is color air so insignificant? Sure, Sekong knows how to forbear, and knows how to borrow, but he doesn''t have the courage of Hongjun''s ancestors. The world is famous, even after a few hundred thousand years of ridicule, the world is still in awe. Could it be color empty like this? No matter how similar the body of Sekong and Hongjun is, even if there is a legend that Hongjun was resurrected by a concubine, Zhongshan does not believe it. Zhong never believed that Sekong was Hongjun. There are basically two types of characters, Hong Jun, even if Zhong Shan is now a highly admired character, would he be such a gimmick and bully? Sekong is definitely not Hongjun. Since it is not Hongjun, what fear does Zhongshan have? Hongjun''s power? Strength is the dead, and people is the essence. Even if such a character has mastered Hong Jun s power, he is far from being able to exert Hong Jun s security. Sekong didn''t wait for Zhong Shan''s humiliating begging for mercy, her face turned black. Immediately exasperated: "Okay, Zhongshan, how long do you see your mouth hard!" While talking, a wave of spring and autumn in his hand waved a white light toward Zhongshan. White light brushed through the space, and the space fluttered slightly. " !" With a loud noise, white light exploded, and in the void, a purple long sword ran across, and the endless violent sword energy emerged out of thin air. At the foot of Zhongshan, a behemoth suddenly appeared. "Oh!" Cheering like a baby, Baji Tianwei shook off its eight soaring big tails, like eight shaking Tianzhu, full of overbearing breath. The eight colors are intertwined and extremely dazzling, making one eye look addicted for a while. The huge octopus Tianwei seems to have not appeared for a long time, and looked around with excitement. But soon, the eyes of the eight pole sky tail locked the opposite color space. "Alas, alas, alas ..." Unprecedented excitement, two eyes like black gems at the end of the octopus sky, showing unprecedented bright light. Staring at the color is empty, as if the saliva is about to flow out. Take a look at the "God" in front of you. The whole body is high-level power. There is one in the left hand and one in the right hand. Even the eight-pole sky tail has a very bright eye. It also sees a small ball in the pocket of Sekong Huai. More importantly, The energy in front of the human body is bursting. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Eight-pole Tianwei eagerly wanted Zhongshan to let it pass, which was an instinctive desire. However, before Zhong Shan did not make a decision, the Eight-pole Tianwei could only be anxious with instinct. But the look at Sekong is friendly. The name of the eight-pole sky tail is impossible to know. Seeing the extremely ''friendly'' gaze at the end of the eight pole sky, the hairs that Sekong had erected just now stand even more straight, and the whole body is more exciting. "Look for death!" Sekong was irritated by this feeling. When Yuan Shi waved, the situation changed, and the surrounding environment suddenly turned into endless chaos. A large amount of gray clouds suddenly appeared, Daodao Chaos Jianqi shot towards Zhongshan with a great destruction. "Oh!" Chaos sword gas shot, and the slaying of the four killing paths Jianqi greeted them. For a time, there was a big collision in all directions. Originally surrounded by landslides by countless powerful men, another huge force was suddenly ushered in. The growth of the eight-pole sky tail does not only require strength, it is more of a grade of strength. Otherwise, it is not enough to swallow the immortal stone all the time? Since swallowing the earth books and swallowing the saints magic weapon, the eight-pole sky tail has become more powerful. The slaying of the four tails has gradually gained the momentum of the saints magic weapon. Of course, it is still much worse. Already. The air of the four fierce swords spurted out, stopping the waves of chaotic sword air. "The color is empty!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. Sekong looked up at Zhong Shan, but at this moment, Zhong Shan''s eyes closed. "Peerless fierce pupil! Open!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. Zhongshan is not afraid of Sekong, and Zhongshan does not believe that he is Hongjun, which does not mean that Zhongshan does not attach importance to Sekong, in other words, Zhongshan attaches great importance to every battle. The battle of life and death, the place of life and death, must not be careless. As soon as the fierce pupil opened, a blue light hit the color space. "Humph!" Color air detective splattered, a purple light curtain rushed towards the fierce pupil blue light. "call!" The purple light curtain couldn''t stop the fierce pupil from the blue light at all. Instantly, the blue light shot into the color space. Sekong''s face changed, but found that he hadn''t changed at all? Zhongshan he lied to me? Although Sekong didn''t find any abnormalities, her heart was still heavy. With a wave of the probe, Yuan Shizhang soared into the sky, becoming hundreds of thousands of miles, covering the sky and the sun, chaos and sword energy descending like rain, and the rage was more than violent. "Oh, oh!" Baji Tianwei was anxious for a while, because Baji Tianwei saw Yuan Shizhang detached from the empty palms and wanted to swallow up the sky and swallow Yuan Shizhang. However, Zhong Shanzhang was not allowed. Stepping on the end of the eight pole sky toward the colored air. Huanji stayed on the periphery for the purpose of helping Zhong Shan to see who could be attacked around. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wu Xianjian and Chunqiu album a strong collision. Void swayed, and a huge black hole appeared. Sekong took a ferocious, spring and autumn volume exhibition, showing the power of the saints'' magic weapon, and turned into an endless mighty righteous sword and re-brushed to Zhongshan. For a time, Chaos Sword Qi, Hao Ran Zhengqi Sword strangled the void, and chopped the welcoming Zhongshan with a state of great destruction. The color space is a method of crushing the void, attacking Zhongshan like a storm. The magic weapon of the two sages plus the power of Hong Jun is an incredible shock. Even if Zhong Shan is entrusted, at this moment, he has to protect the whole body with an eight-pole sky tail, like a flower to cover himself. The body of the eight-pole sky tail was also bumped up and down. The eight-pole sky tail was physically strong, but after all, it was not immortal, and it even produced a phenomenon similar to bruising. But the eight-pole sky tail still rushed towards the coloring air. Chaos Sword Qi, Hao Ran Righteous Sword, coupled with his own collection of tactics, Sekong is now full of joyfulness, and the power of the first person in the world is truly extraordinary. Zhong Shan even shrank with the beating turtle. Sekong temporarily felt relieved in the heart for a while, and that''s what it felt like. In the distance, in a corner, Mi Tian''s eyes stared at the battlefield. Looking at the battlefield, Mi Tian looked weird, as if he was very surprised. "Second? It really isn''t Hongjun. However, the power left by this Hongjun is huge. A small ancient fairy, after absorbing this power, actually climbed to the strength of the ancestor, no, not even weaker than me. This is the second hand left by Hongjun. Unfortunately, it was enjoyed by Sekong. " "This color space, although it has several treasures, will not be perfectly manipulated. Do you need so many magic weapons to deal with Zhongshan? Only one is necessary. Unfortunately, he has too little combat experience, so many heavy treasures, I have not , Actually got by this little little ancient fairy. " The heavenly saints were filled with emotion and jealousy. This color is so lucky. "Zhongshan? You are dead, even though the eight-pole sky tail is weird and unpredictable, and you have grown up to this day, you still can''t be a colorless opponent! How can you not? It will only die faster!" In the distance, Himeji has been searching all around. After all, the saint has the means of the saint. Under the intentional concealment of the heavenly god, Himeji cannot find the sky. However, Huan Ji still looked around constantly. As for the fighting in front of her, Huan Ji didn''t have any worries, as the countless monarchs and trusts in Zhongshan were blind. Since Zhongshan went to war, it was impossible to lose. After being tortured for a long time, Baji Tianwei finally came to the Spring and Autumn Book under boundless pressure. The Spring and Autumn Book has now spread out flat. Rows of bamboo slips are embossed with a large amount of Confucianism. The Confucianism is radiating white light, and countless magnificent righteous swords shoot out flat. Powerful. Baji Tianwei stared at his eyes, getting bigger and bigger, and his huge mouth wanted to swallow the Spring and Autumn Books. "Ha ha ha ha!" Sekong laughed sarcastically. Because as the eight-pole sky tail grows larger, the spring and autumn albums become larger, such as a wall of heaven and earth, straight into the sky, even if the mouth of the eight-pole sky tail is too big to swallow. In addition, as the size of the eight-pole sky tail became larger, the defenses on the body became relatively dispersed. Each of Chaos Sword Qi and Haoran Zhengqi Sword could gradually break through the skin of the eight-pole sky tail. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" There was a restlessness at the end of the eight-pole sky, and he obviously did not dare to grow anymore. Just hitting the Spring and Autumn Book with a smashing sword. But after all, the Spring and Autumn Book is a magic weapon for saints. How easy is it to break? A wall of heaven and earth separates the color space, allowing the color space to stand invincible. "Zhongshan, you monster still want to swallow my treasure? You swallow it? Swallow it again! Hahaha!" Sekong stood behind the Spring and Autumn Book, a pair of villainous faces flashed across his face. Above the octopus sky tail, two tails cover Zhongshan like the emperor canopy, blocking all external threats for Zhongshan. The octopus Tianwei was extremely impatient because he could not eat anything, but Zhongshan looked at the front very calmly. Standing with his hand in his hands, Zhong Shan looked for a coloring empty flaw. Although Zhongshan has practiced for more than a thousand years, Zhongshan has fought countless times in his life, and his eyes are naturally extremely hot. It was determined at one glance that Sekong was not Hongjun, and it was also seen at one glance that Sekong could not perfectly manipulate Hongjun''s power. Sekong battles are still too few. ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 111： Unlucky color space Chapter 111 Unlucky Color Space After looking at the vivid color space for a while, Zhong Shan smiled indifferently, and there was a cold look in his eyes! The octopus Tianwei could not break through the Spring and Autumn Book like the wall of the heavens and earth. The tail slaps on the Spring and Autumn Book continuously, beating out four fierce swords. Although it is much stronger than in the past, it is still a little worse. If the color space urged the Spring and Autumn Book before, it might be broken because of lack of strength, but now this problem does not exist. The power of color space seems to be endless. There is Chaos Sword Qi on the top, and Hao Ran Zhengqi Sword on the lower side. "Come on, Zhongshan, you won''t be the shrinking tortoise, come out!" Sekong exclaimed excitedly. Zhong Shan looked coldly at the face of this aspirational villain. Take a deep breath. Zhong Shan didn''t want to drag on for too long, because after all, the battle of the ''Mounds'' was not a long battle. With his right hand behind his back, a small black vortex suddenly appeared between his index and middle fingers. The magical power browse. "Zhongshan, come out, hide in the turtle shell and become the king of eight!" Sekong still yelled. Step on it. "Huh!" Zhong Shan shot towards the Spring and Autumn Book. At the same time as shooting, a tail of the eight-pole sky tail was synchronized with Zhongshan, blocking Zhongshan''s chaos from the sky. When Zhong Shan moved, Sekong''s eyes brightened. Zhong Shan couldn''t hold his breath? "Good!" Sekong excitedly. From the perspective of Sekong, as long as Zhongshan breaks away from the end of the eight poles, he must die immediately. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan rushed to the edge of the Spring and Autumn Book. "Ha!" Sekong showed a taunt, and your eight-pole sky tail couldn''t open the Spring and Autumn Book, just you? With a pinch of method in his hands, the Spring and Autumn Book suddenly burst into super power. But at this moment, Zhongshan''s magical power smashed. With his right hand stretched out, a tiny black hole-like vortex crashed into the Spring and Autumn Book. Suddenly, the small vortex was like a broken bamboo, and Hao Ran''s righteous sword disappeared immediately, as if there was nothing in the world to stop the small vortex. "What?" Sekong jumped. In the distance, the heavenly saint watching the battle is also blindfolded. Is it it again? Last time, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan used this ''spell'' to shake off the fascinating ''Tian Kong''. At that time, although Mi Tian noticed, Zhong Shan only took one shot, and he glanced at it. . What is Zhongshan''s method? " !" The small vortex of Zhongshan''s fingertips was suddenly printed on the Spring and Autumn Book. There was not much physical shock, and even the color space did not feel a trace of backlash. But at that moment, the sage of the heavens saw that Zhong Shan''s **** touched a moment of the Spring and Autumn Book, centering on his two fingers, a circle of yellow halo impacted and opened. Yellow halo? "Qi Shu?" The saint of Mitian horrified. At this moment, the sage of the heavens finally understood what kind of spell it was. It was not a spell at all, but an extremely overbearing magical power, a magical power that had never appeared before. Attacking the opponent''s Qi? Qi is the essence of man and the essence of all things. Once the Qi is gone, it is completely a hundred, but Zhongshan actually has such a strange magical power. How is this possible? The sense of crisis in the heavens is growing. Can he stay in Zhongshan? The sense of crisis in the sky has become greater, but the color sky is suddenly a scalp. Because of that moment, the Spring and Autumn Annals suddenly lost control, and her connection with the Spring and Autumn Annals suddenly became disordered. what happened? How could this be? Suddenly there was a great fear in the colored hollow, and the previous ominous feeling was reproduced. Compressed with fear, Sekong quickly contacts the Spring and Autumn Book. At this moment, the Spring and Autumn Book lost control of color and space, and suddenly shrank. From a wall of heaven and earth, it quickly became smaller, small, small, small! Finally, Sekong reconnected with the Spring and Autumn Book. But the Spring and Autumn Book at this moment has lost its advantage, because the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei is already larger than the Spring and Autumn Book. "Ahh!" Octopus Tianwei bit down in excitement. "boom!" Swallowing the Spring and Autumn Book with a single mouth, and suddenly cut off the connection between Sekong and Sekong, a shock shaking. "No!" Sekong yelled in horror. Because Sekong has collected information, do nt even think about taking it out of the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. That''s the Spring and Autumn Book, the ancestral Spring and Autumn Book! The Spring and Autumn Book is strongly shaken in the mouth of the eight poles. But this scene has not been without before. Was shaking useful? "Snapped!" Sword of Slaying Sword fiercely flew towards Sekong. With a loud noise, Sekong trembled. The powerful Hongjun force smashed the power of the Sword of Elimination. But at the moment, Sekong''s face became ugly, and even thrilled. It was not because the Spring and Autumn Book was swallowed, because Sekong found a more terrifying thing. Hong Jun''s power is one-off? "Not ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Sekong screamed. But the unreasonable Zhongshan was madly rushing to the end of the eight pole sky. Chaos sword gas washed Zhongshan, the void was broken, but the color sky seemed to dare not fight, and it was lost for a time. In the distance, Mi Tian showed a hint of doubt, what happened? Why is Sekong not fighting? Sekong is not fighting anymore, she is afraid to fight. At this moment, Sekong finds out that the power just absorbed into her body is just Hongjun s strength. Use it a little, a little less. It is not inexhaustible. Moreover, his cultivation is still an ancient fairyland, and he has not been pushed to his ancestors by this force. Manipulating the saint''s magic weapon will consume more speed, too much. Sekong was frightened. He tried his best to suppress Zhongshan just now. what happened? How could this power be disposable? Why is this happening? Suddenly, Sekong thought of his magical power, the magical power that feared Zhongshan. There is nothing wrong with his magical powers. What is wrong is his own perception. To absorb Hongjun''s power, you should cultivate yourself to impact the ancestral land of the ancestors, but no, this power is very evil, it is only one-off? One-time? Special power? For a moment, a terrible thought suddenly occurred in Sekong. It was Hongjun''s intention. He deliberately sealed this special power. He did it deliberately at the time. Isn''t it .........! Had Hongjun settled on me hundreds of thousands of years ago? These are Hongjun''s arrangements? A thriller! Sekong''s eyes were full of fear. On the opposite side, Zhongshan stepping on the end of the eight pole sky looked at Sekong all the time. From the look of Sekong, Zhongshan saw something unexpected. The color sky suddenly weakened, making Zhong Shan even more suspicious of his own speculation. The amount of Chaos Sword Qi gradually decreased, and Sekong felt that his power was losing rapidly. Looking at Zhongshan in front of her eyes, Se Kuang''s face suddenly appeared endless bitterness, and then her eyes became red. "Burst ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sekong roared. Make every effort to push the power into Yuan Shizhen. Yuan Shizhang''s strength skyrocketed, hitting hundreds of millions of chaotic sword spirits in the direction of Zhong Shan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Swaying in the void, a huge black hole of a million miles suddenly burst out. The space slowly made up until the black hole slowly calmed down after a scent of incense. In midair, the eight-pole sky tail disappeared. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged in the void. Close your eyes as if practicing. In front of Zhongshan, it is the part below Sekong''s waist. Sekong was cut off by the Jue Xianjian at the last moment. Those legs slowly turned into a huge flesh. Extremely disgusting. Yuuki jumped forward. "Zhongshan, Sekong is dead?" "No, I let him go!" Zhong Shan said lightly without opening his eyes. "Ah? Let him go? Aren''t you going to kill him? And the queen, the first queen of Dasao is the Yuanshi ............" Huanji was extremely incomprehensible. "I know, I have something in my heart, don''t disturb me, there are enemies around, be careful!" Zhong Shan said the last sentence, and a huge light cocoon appeared around him. Is there an enemy? Hyun Ji''s face changed, and he searched around. Not far away, the sage of the heaven sees Sekong leaving, and stares at Zhongshan again. The power of Zixiao Palace is actually a kind of illusive one-time power? Hongjun''s calculations? What does he calculate? Would you like to follow along? Or stay to destroy Zhongshan? Staring at Zhongshan, Mitian fights with people until Sekong completely leaves Mitian''s sight, and Mitian turns his eyes to Zhongshan. Seeing the light cocoons around Zhongshan, Mi Tian''s eyes narrowed, but this, this is impossible! Midian almost cried. Ancient Fairy Eighth Heaven! Guxian Nine Heavens? Zhongshan broke through? Zhongshan actually broke through? How could this be? A horror was emerging in the sky. This Zhongshan was too terrible. It was too terrible to continue like this. A powerful killing burst out from Mi Tian''s eyes. -------------------------------------------------- --- "How could this be? How could this be?" Only the upper part of Sekong grabbed Yuan Shizhang, screaming in disbelief while fleeing, fake? Is it fake? Hong Jun''s strength is actually fake? Sekong looked at the broken lower body, and her face was full of fright. If it wasn''t for the last desperate effort to infuse all the power into Yuan Shizhen, today would be dead. The Spring and Autumn Book was also captured by Zhong Shan. The strength was false, and he did it again. "Why am I so unlucky!" Sekong called bitterly. Amputated limbs are not afraid of Sekong, the body of Sekong is a tadpole, and limbs can grow out. In this moment of effort, Sekong grew a long scorpion body in the lower body, but the reborn lower body could not be transformed. No more adult legs. "How can this be? Why am I so unlucky!" Sekong said again bitterly. There is no way but to cultivate, only to cultivate for a long time to recover. Slowly flying into a valley below, with an unlucky heart, Sekong prepares to enter the earth. However, the unlucky thing is not over yet, Yuan Shizhen in Sekong suddenly trembled, as if a force had been poured in just now, Yuan Shizhen resisted Sekong. Infinite black energy emanates from Yuan Shizhang. Regardless of how the color space is controlled, Yuan Shizhang just ignores the color space, as if quickly absorbing the surrounding world''s energy. A huge atmosphere of oppression erupted from Yuan Shizhang, as if a peerless fiend suddenly appeared inside. The hairs that Sekong had just fallen suddenly suddenly stood up at this moment. Supernatural warning, great danger! As dangerous as Zhongshan just now. Sekong''s consciousness could not be penetrated at all, but could only stare at him, unbelieving, and looking at it with disbelief, his heart whispered that today is unlucky. ***: At the end of last month, continuous outbreaks made watching chess extremely tiring. Let s take a break for two days before erupting! Excuse me! v11 Chapter 112： Bitch Chapter 112 Earlier, the left hand saint magic weapon "Spring and Autumn Book" and the right hand saint magic weapon "Yuan Shi ", hiding the power of the world''s first person, carrying Zixiao Palace in his pocket. It can be said that at that moment, the color space has reached the peak of a lifetime, the perfect peak, the invincible peak. But in a blink of an eye, the Spring and Autumn Books were lost, the strength of the first person in the world was gone, the body was broken, and it could not be transformed after it was repaired. This was enough to vomit and vomit blood. ? At this moment, Sekong had intestinal regrets. What did she do to provoke Zhongshan? The magical powers have already warned him, and he even provoked him, okay, this is bad luck! Just regret it, Sekong looked at Yuan Shizhen again. "Oh!" Suddenly a lot of chaos Jianqi burst out on Yuan Shizhang, piercing the color space. Sekong agitated, letting Yuan Shizhang break away. "what!" Sekong suddenly screamed in pain. For hundreds of years of sacrifice, the mind had a connection with Yuan Shizhang, but just a moment ago, suddenly a lot of sword gas burst out in Yuan Shizhang, and the connection broke up. The mind is connected, and Sekong is naturally backwashed. Under the scream, his face suddenly becomes pale. "Impossible, impossible!" Sekong growled. How could it be so evil, one bad luck after another, what did I do wrong? Sekong reached out to catch Yuan Shizhen. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The breath-taking breath in Yuanshi''s middle is getting stronger and stronger, as if there is a peerless fierce **** inside, once the powerful breath emerges, a huge whirlwind radiates from the surrounding area. And this oppression is desperately pressed in the color hollow, which makes the color air suddenly move abnormally. He was seriously injured, and he couldn''t be transformed into a person. Just now, his mind was severely damaged. For a time, this oppression added to Sekong''s injury. Sekong can''t move, and screamed in my heart: "Oh my god, what evil did I make, should you do this to me?" Yuan Shizhang, with the spirit? Why didn''t I find it before? Sekong stared at Yuan Shizhen inconceivably. Yuan Shizhen gradually flew up, and in all directions, endless world energy quickly gathered. More and more vitality in the heavens and the earth, such as the collapse of the Tianhe River, rushed towards Yuan Shiquan. The surroundings changed color, the sky and the earth were mixed, flying sand and rocks, and countless chaotic sword qi filled the Quartet. After Yuan Shizhang absorbed the endless world energy for a period of time, a white light ball slowly emerged from the inside. The light ball continued to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by Yuan Shizhen. More and more, the photosphere is getting bigger and bigger, and gradually it becomes a little smaller or even bigger. During this period, the pressure around him also became more and more serious. Sekong wanted to escape into the earth, and was no longer qualified. He could only stare at Yuan Shizhang before him. Wu Ling? How is this possible? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the last moment of horror absorption, all the surrounding space was suddenly withered, the earth became a desert, and the vegetation was dried up. The vitality of heaven and earth is clear. Finally no longer absorbed. Yuan Shizhang stopped in mid-air, and the height of a white light ball slowly shrank. Slowly, a figure of a man in white appeared inside. All white light was sucked into his body. It''s a man in white. The man''s eyes were closed, as if he were experiencing the heavens and the earth, the horror breath emanated from him. The man has a magnificent figure, a face like a crown jade, and a white robe. He looks extremely fresh and clean. His hands are white as if made by white jade. Standing there is like a perfect work of art. However, seeing the person in front of him, Sekong trembled shivering, and his whole hair was erected. Scalp tingling. The man in white opened his eyes, and an air of color and air that had never been felt emerged from his body. His eyes shot brightly. Seems to light up the whole world. Detective grabbed, the man in white grabbed Yuan Shizhang in his hands. The soft eyes look towards the color space, and there is no sadness or joy on the face. As if I had known Sekong long ago. When he snatched his hands, the Zixiao Palace in Sekong s chest fell into the hands of the man in white, as if everything was so natural, as if he knew everything in Sekong. At this time, Sekong felt that the pressure had become less, because the breath of white men was constantly restrained. "Villain Sekong, meet Yuanshi Tianzun!" Sekong exclaimed in surprise. Seeing the white man''s face for a moment, Sekong understood it. Yuanshi Tianzun, is he Yuanshi Tianzun? In the past, in fact, it was he who buried his God in Yuan Shizhang, waiting for him to wake up one day, and, like that, Yuan Shi Tianzun should have woken up in Yuan Shizhang. Just no ability to come out. At last, he focused on Hongjun''s strength, so that Yuanshi Tianzun was born with a God body. The saint of the previous generation, Yuanshi Tianzun? It is rumored that the former saint, Hong Jun, was the first, and besides Hong Jun, among the other saints, the first figure was Yuan Shi Tianzun. Sekong trembled on the ground, her face full of respect, but her heart was still sad: "How can I be so unlucky!" The man in white did nt mind hearing Sekong calling himself Yuanshi Tianzun, but instead looked at the Zixiao Palace in his hand. Obviously, he had defaulted on this title. He was the previous saint, Yuanshi Tianzun. "Tianzun, when I heard the name of Tianzun from an early age, the villain admired him and wished he could be born 800,000 years earlier. Today, I can see the true face of Tianzun, and the villain has the highest honor. Yes, it ca nt play its role at all. The villain knows that he is not worthy of this kind of treasure, and often feels ashamed. Now that he s okay, the Yuanshi relics belong to the original owner, only you can own it, and the villain just saved It''s only been a while. "Congratulations. Yuanshi Tianzun ignored it. But Sekong didn''t dare to move. Although Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at ''Zixiao Palace'', Sekong knew that he was locked. If he did something unexpectedly, he would be killed by hand. "This Zixiao Palace, although the villain is not easy to come by, but it is not a villain''s high rise. Only Tianzun you are eligible to own it. The villain is willing to dedicate it to Tianzun to complete the villain''s admiration! Tianzun , You just accept it, otherwise the villain would rather not kneel! "Sekong said extremely sincerely. Sekong lay on the ground, and I admired your low looks! Yuan Shi Tianzun was finally smashed by Sekong, and turned his head and slanted Sekong: "Your character, I have known for a long time that you have resentment with Zhongshan. I also understand, rest assured, I will let Zhongshan accompany you of!" Yuan Shi Tianzun''s tone is very bland, but because of this blandness, the color space is more thrilling. "Tianzun, the villain is nothing but rotten mud. It s not worth you doing this. Killing the little ones, I polluted your hands. You are famous in your life. Today you are born again. On the day of great joy, you ca nt do this unlucky thing. Tianzun, there is an old in the small ..., no, the small can''t die, the small is willing to make a cow and a horse for the Tianzun ......... "Sekong asked shamelessly for mercy. Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Sekong, his immovable face, and at the moment was also drawn by Sekong''s face. Needy, needy bitch! I hadn''t experienced it so deeply in the past, this color is a bitch. But the more so, Yuan Shi became more disgusted, and his face became cold. Yuan Shi was not a charitable generation. Since he was sentenced to death, how could it be so easy to let go? But when Yuanzun Tianzun was about to make a shot, a great breath came over in the distance. The breath was extremely surging, and Yuan Shi Tianzun shrank his pupils over a long distance. An icy gaze stared into the distance. "call!" The strong man in the distance seemed to feel the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and stopped at a long distance. Stop on top of a mountain. "Zixiao Palace, right there!" There are two people in total. A Huangpao man stepped on a nine-headed and ten-necked bird, and now a nine-headed and ten-necked bird turned into a humanoid shape. He landed on the top of the mountain with the Huangpao people. It was the demon **** ghost car and human respect that rushed in from outside the large array. Yuan Shi''s strong breath is the ghost car in the distance. The ghost car is a huge demon **** in the Taiyi era. When he became famous, he appeared a lot earlier than Yuanshi Tianzun. If there is a holy position, Yuanshi Tianzun can ignore this demon god. Strong ancestor. From the beginning to the beginning, they ignored it. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Behind him, Sekong seemed to be waiting for an opportunity, and his shape changed into a big cricket, rushing into the earth. "Humph!" Yuan Shi snorted and waved his hand. "Oh!" Huge crickets were cut in half, half of them twitched on the ground, and the other half dared to plunge into the ground quickly. Sekong dragged half of her body and shed tears as she fled. Why is it so bad today? The Spring and Autumn Annals were robbed, Yuan Shizhen was robbed, Zixiao Palace was robbed, the power was false, his body was cut off by Zhong Shan once, but he had not recovered, and Yuan Shi was cut off again. Going all the way to the ground and constantly hit granite fines, why am I so unlucky! However, after all, Yuan Shi did not take any action against Sekong. Fortunately, Sekong escaped. After this battle, Sekong profoundly realized what it means to be a misstep and hate forever. This regret will always be pain in the hollow. Above the earth. The other half of Sekong''s body twisted violently for a while and then there was no vitality in the twitch. Yuan Shi naturally wouldn''t bother with this disgusting carcass, but looked up at the strong ghost car on the top of the mountain in the distance. Ghost cars and deities also stared at Yuanshi. "Yuanshi Tianzun? He, he was born again?" The ghost car frowned in surprise. Yuanshi knew ghost cars, and ghost cars naturally knew Yuanshi. "Yuanshi? Is he the Yuan Dynasty saint Yuanshi?" Ren Zun''s face changed. The saints of the previous generation, the status of the saints of the previous generation among the world powers can never be shaken, because the past of the saints of the previous generation is too brilliant. v11 Chapter 113： Fat brother, bamboo pole revenge Chapter 113 Revenge of Fat Brother and Bamboo Pole Beiju Luzhou. Outside Biyu Palace, a ئ in a green robe stood on the square, his face was blurred, but the direction he was facing was in the south, that is, looking at Nanzhanbuzhou. I didn''t have any extra movements, just looked at it with a negative hand, looking at the direction of Nanzhan Buzhou. In the end, Bian took a deep breath and sighed slightly, as if encountering something unpleasant. Looking up, I looked at the sky. In the sky above Biyu Palace, there is a vague shadow of an eye between the clouds and mist. That eye was staring at ئ, and ئ was staring at that eye too. Eventually Xu shook his head, turned his head and walked back to Biyou Palace. "boom!" The gate of Biyu Palace is closed. The faint shadow on the sky suddenly disappeared. As if nothing had happened. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Looking southward. "Yuanshi!" The ghost car sank. Although a long distance away, the words of the ghost car clearly passed into Yuan Shi''s ears. Yuanshi took a step, his eyes were cold. "Ghost car, it seems that this is the ''mound'' that Taiyi brought together eight million array masters!" Yuan Shidandan said. Human respect does not have a socket. Although he is not inferior to the ghost car in the Tai camp, he doesn''t know Yuan Shi, but at this moment he is facing the ghost car. Ren Zun''s gaze is staring at the palm of Yuanshi, the Zixiao Palace. With his eyes narrowed, Ren Zun''s face was solemn. "Just like you know, Zixiao Palace is the thing of the Emperor, leaving Zixiao Palace, I will never see you!" Said the ghost car lightly. Yuan Shi smiled, a smile that didn''t mean anything. In the face of the ghost car and human respect, Yuan Shi gently closed the Xiaoxiao Palace, very slowly, but it was a signal. Want to use too much pressure on me, not enough! Ghost cars and deities naturally understand the meaning of Yuanshi. "Huh!" Renzun hummed. "Why, is this your disciple?" Yuan Shi said lightly. "This is respect, not my disciple!" The ghost car explained. "Yuanshi, I advise you not to make mistakes yourself. Leaving the Zixiao Palace and the Spring and Autumn Book, I let you leave safely!" Ren Shen cried. Spring and Autumn Book? Yuan Shi smiled coldly. The book of Spring and Autumn was at Zhongshan, but Yuan Shi did not explain it at all. For the proud Yuan Shi, explanation was unnecessary. "Enron left? Can you stop me?" Yuanshi sneered. "Do you want to try it?" Said Ren Zun. Negotiations between the ghost car and Yuanshi obviously can''t make people satisfied. Although human respect is weak, in the Tai camp, it is stronger than the ghost car. The respect of human respect surprised Yuan Shi slightly. An ancient fairy, so proud! Since Renzun is not a ghost car disciple, Yuanshi naturally would not underestimate him, and in this position, the two still dominated by respect for humanity, ancient fairy? I want to be called Ban Zuxian when I was ancient. "Try? How do you try? It''s up to you?" Yuanshi sneered. Although Yuanshi did not reach the peak, the pride would still not let him give in to a little ancient fairy. "Ghost car, Rong array!" Ren Zun stared. During the talk, Ren Zun took out a red flag in his hand, waved his hand, and suddenly the wind broke out in the heavens and the earth, and the dragons at the feet of Yuan Shi suddenly groaned. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" ... Bailong groaned. The surrounding space suddenly freezes. A dragon-shaped mountain emerged below the earth, and the target Yuanshi and Longyin shook the sky. For a time, Yuanshi was surrounded by endless yellow energy. Space is imprisoned. Yuan Shi''s face changed slightly. Yuan Shizhang suddenly burst out a lot of chaos sword gas to resist the horrible squeezing force around. There are more and more Longtou mountains, and they keep appearing. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of Longtou mountains emerge from the earth. "The power of the earth''s dragon veins, it turns out that you are this cloth array?" There was a change in Yuan Shi''s eyes. In the distance, Renzun''s whole body was yellow, and the ghost rider was resting on his shoulders, as if he was pouring endless energy into his body. The two people Zhou Che Feisha walked away from the rocks, staring at Yuan Shi Tianzun in the distance. "Roar!" Yuan Shi shouted a horror, and the horrific force erupted, pushing the huge force around slightly. "It''s useless, Yuanshi. If the ghost car fights with you alone and can''t keep you, but the big team can keep you and surrender the Zixiao Palace and the Spring and Autumn Book, I will let you go, otherwise, today is your ridicule Period! "Ren Zun chuckled. "Hahaha!" Yuanshi laughed, a flash of red flashed in his eyes. Yuanshi will be afraid of a little ancient fairy? Threat? Except for Hong Jun in this world, no one can threaten himself. "boom!" The force of squeezing increased. Yuan Shi''s clothes agitated, and his eyes burst into flames, staring at the distant ghost car. What about the power of the big team? Yuanshi has never been afraid! "Continue!" Yuan Shi sneered. The pressure around him was getting heavier and Yuan Shi was not enough. Staring at the man and ghost car opposite. "It is useless for you to be able to do this. Even the saints may not be able to persist for a long time, and as long as there are a few scars on your body, your ''injuries'' will be absorbed by the large array. I see how long you can persist! People respected the cold. "Oh!" Ghost cars and human respects increased their strength again. For a while, the Quartet changed color, and three hundred dragon heads surrounded Yuanshi. The horrific array of forces made the internal squeezing force extremely powerful. A huge ball wrapped the Quartet where Yuanshi was located. At that time, the space was shaking madly, and a lot of rifts were torn apart. Yuan Shi''s body was reddened at the moment, but Yuan Shi stubbornly insisted: "Continue!" In the distance, the respect of the deity and the ghost car changed. "Human respect, what is Yuanshi going to do?" The ghost car didn''t understand. "Huh, what? He wants to bring down the whole team with his own dreams!" Renzun said coldly. "Break down?" The ghost car looked weird. "Well, the large array covers the southwestern part of the continent. Although it has been consumed a lot because of the previous draw of power for the emperor, it is absolutely enough to deal with Yuanshi, consume? Consume you, the ghost car, help me, help me kill Yuanshi!" Human respected coldly. "Okay!" The ghost car nodded, and the strength at hand increased again. The two looked like woodcarvings, their faces flushed slightly, urging the large team to deal with Yuan Shi. In the distance, Yuanshi is also like a woodcarving. His whole body is slightly deformed and his face is flushed, but he still supports the flesh. "Continue!" Yuan Shi said harshly. "Ang ~!" The strength of the large array continued to increase, and the force of squeezing against Yuan Shi was intensified. Yuan Shi wanted to bring down the big battle, and Ren Zun wanted to use a big battle to kill Yuan Shi. Although the two parties did not have direct contact, they were extremely dangerous at the moment. No one on either side expected that two uninvited guests came from a distance during the rivalry between the two sides. "Fei, I can''t move anymore!" Cried the thin bamboo pole. "Continue flying, don''t you want to see my sister?" Cried Fei. "But I can''t really fly anymore. The feeling of that little ball is gone. I can''t feel the little ball anymore. We fly now, we may not find it, it may be taken away by others!" Zhugan said tiredly. The two stepped on the third-rate Feijian and flew to death, after all, it was too slow. "No, be sure to check it out. Your sister still has my son in your stomach. You don''t want to see it anymore? You don''t want to see your sister forever?" Fat brother said with gritted teeth. Zhugan''s eyes were red, and he bit his teeth, "See, be sure to see, my sister pulled me to the big, I swear, I must let my sister live a good life, must!" Thinking of her sister pulling hard, Zhugan''s exhaustion just seemed to disappear suddenly. She must find her sister and make her live a good life. "To see, hurry up, find the two tortoise sons, and grab the ball back!" Brother Fei said fiercely. "it is good!" The two accelerated their flight. Flying, flying, a strong wind suddenly blows in the distance, and even heard the sound of dragon groan. The two were slightly different, apparently a little afraid, instinctively trying to escape, but thinking of their loved ones, flew towards the storm center with their teeth. The wind fascinated the eyes of the two, but they did not dare to change their direction for a moment. "Fei brother, it''s him, it''s them, those two dogs!" Zhugan suddenly cried in surprise. "Really, really the two tortoise sons!" Brother Fei had some disbelief. "Father, you slapped me, you slapped me!" Zhugan cried. Obviously it''s unbelievable. "Snapped!" "Fei Brother, you are too hard!" Zhugan said with a swollen mouth. There is no resentment on the bamboo poles, some are just excitement, an unprecedented excitement, God is not mean to me. "It''s true, it''s true!" Brother Fei said with excitement at the palm of his pain. "Fei, let''s rush up!" Zhugan cried. "No, you saw it last time. The two of them are strong. We can''t beat him!" Brother Fei shook his head. "What then?" "Look at these two people. With such a strong wind, the two big men are still struggling together, there must be a problem!" Fei Brother said. "what is the problem?" "You can''t watch it?" "Fei brother, you mean, you mean the two of them did the same thing? Here, they are two men!" Takegan realized. "Regardless of them, we must not notice us now, we should be careful and take the guy out." Fei brother said. "Okay! I listen to you, Fat Brother!" Zhugan said. After that, the bamboo pole took out the big shovel that could get bigger and smaller. Holding the handle of the big spade, he quietly flew to the foot of the mountain with an excitement in his eyes. Then slowly fly to the top of the mountain. Human respect and ghost car seemed to be too engaged in the battle with Yuan Shi, but they did not feel the arrival of the two behind them. In the distance, Yuanshi''s body was flushed with redness, and his skin even cracked. Yuan Shi stared blankly at the top of the mountain in the distance. But suddenly, Yuan Shi saw a weird picture. Human deities and ghost cars are extremely engaged in spurring formations. Behind them, two, er, two earthworms, are staring at the ghost cars, one of them is holding what is in their hands ? What the hell? ***:begging***! v11 Chapter 114： Great shame Chapter 114 Humanity is working at full power. Ghost cars also do their utmost to instill human power. Yuanshi deserves to be a sage in the past. Even under such a large array, it can persist to the present, and even, the dignified discovery of man, he mobilized the earth''s dragon veins to form this array as if it was almost reaching its limit. After all, the power of the earth''s dragon veins to the south is very limited. *** Too much cohesion in this midfield, then the main battle tsuka will be a bit difficult. But under the horrible squeeze, Yuan Shi was still fine. There was anxiety in human respect, the banner in his hand was more careful to urge, and the power of the ghost car was more careful. At this time, no sloppyness was allowed. As for their safety. Human respect and ghost car are not worried at all. Because their bodies are implicated, they are protected by invisible forces around them. Unless the saints take the shot, or the top ancestors take the shot, even the ordinary ancestors will not hurt the two too much. The two devoted themselves to dealing with Yuanshi. At this moment, the bamboo pole lifted a big spade, staring at the back of the two ''snap together'', and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes. As if I dare not start. Brother Fei stared, giving Zhugan an encouraging look. "Gulong!" Zhugan swallowed. Then, his face turned horizontally. The bamboo pole seemed to have abandoned all the burdens in his heart, and the big **** in his hand slaps it violently against the head of the ghost car. It stands to reason that the general magic weapon cannot attack the defense of the ghost car and the human body at all, but the shovel has passed, and the defense force seems to have melted away, and it has all melted away. general. The ghost car''s whole body was cold, and a dangerous danger poured into his heart. what happened? Behind? When the ghost car reacted, it was too late! "Pop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It seems that the *** **** smashed on the back of the mortal, a shovel smashed down, the blood swelled, and the red and white sprayed out from the strong fairy head of the ghost car. Dazzling ancestors, I never imagined that they would be shot in the back of the head by a big spade. Going down this shovel not only hurts the body of the ghost car, but also makes the ghost car tremble, and the energy in the body is more than riot. "call!" Very directly, the ghost car was dark and passed out. Sho fainted Zuxian? Wherever this is placed in the world, it is a joke that is impossible to happen, but today it really appears here again. In the distance, Yuan Shi has been looking at the two soil turtles. While struggling to support, his face was twitched by this spade. "boom!" Suddenly the ghost car withdrew, Ren Zun was suddenly backfired, powerful force suddenly rushed into the inner concubine, Ren Zun''s face turned red, and his energy was chaotic. The strength in his hand was loose. In the distance, Longtou Mountain collapsed suddenly, and Yuanshi was freed. Human respect was severely damaged, and he immediately turned around to see what happened to the ghost car. But Renzun turned around and saw not a ghost car, but a ''magic weapon'' that one hadn''t seen. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The shovel slammed into Ren Zun''s face fiercely. "Smash your head to bloom!" Zhugan shouted to himself. The power of the big shovel is extremely majestic. The ghost car was stunned by a shovel, and human respect was not much better. After the shovel was smashed, the nose was flattened, the face was bloody, and there was a hole in the head. Distraught. He didn''t see anything at all, and his head crooked and passed out. "Spit!" Zhugan spit out, expressing the fear in his heart. In the distance, Yuan Shi was freed at the moment when problems arose in the Human Respect. Soaring into the sky, watching the two soil owls standing high. That ugly magic weapon? Did they faint? Regardless of Yuanshi''s personality, the two earth crickets saved Yuanshi after all, not to mention repayment, at least Yuanshi would not deliberately embarrass them, but just wanted to see what the two men were about. "Fei brother, these two dogs have been fainted by me. What should I do?" Zhugan asked unconsciously. "What should I do? You say what to do!" Brother Fei called. "Find your sister!" Zhugan said immediately. Yuan Shi''s face twitched again in the distance. Looking for your sister? "Yes, find my sister!" Brother Fei called. Yuan Shi: "!" Then, Brother Fei and Zhugan started to touch, touching on the body of the venerated and ghost. "No, I can''t find it!" Zhugan said anxiously. "They have too many clothes. They picked them up!" Said Fei. "it is good!" Then, in Yuan Shi''s facial jerks, the clothes of the ghost car and Renzun were cleaned and left there with their **** bare, and the two kept rummaging through their clothes. A soldier can be killed without shame. Yuan Shi had a moment of silence in his heart for the respect and the ghost car. Even if it is a hostile relationship, it is impossible to do such a deed. In the face of these two ravages, the ghost car I was completely ruined. "Fei brother, this man''s clothes seem to be magic weapon, it''s pretty powerful, this little flag material is also good!" Zhugan looked at the clothes in his hand and said. "Stow away, go back and get the city over there to change the spirit stone!" Fat brother said directly. "it is good!" "And the storage bracelets on them, pry them down with a large spade, even if they only have half of the sumer stones, we can increase our storage space." "it is good!" "Dang, Dang!" Yuan Shi looked at the barbaric movements of the two soil puppets, but there was another loss. Where did the two soil puppets come from? Are you crazy? Do you even have the lewd pants of the ghost car? "Fat brother, no." "I don''t have that either!" Fat brother panicked. "These two dogs, where have we got our stuff!" Zhugan anxiously. The muddy feet kept gazing at the two strong men, and in a blink of an eye, the human statue and the ghost car were ruined with their whole footprints. "Bamboo pole, how hard did you use your spade?" Fei asked carefully. "Of course I do my best!" Zhugan said. "It''s over, it''s over. You used to shoot people with a big **** before. If you are above 60% strength, you can kill people. If you can''t shoot people stupid, these two people are not dead, they must be stupid, what can my sister do!" Fat brother anxiously. "I didn''t expect it at the time!" Zhugan aggrieved. "The ball must have been taken by others, we can only find it again!" Brother Fei said bitterly. The Zixiao Palace could not hide the storage bracelet. The two knew it. Since it was not found, it must be on someone else. "Fei brother, there was a breath in the ball before, maybe it will come later, someday we will find it!" Zhugan comforted. "Well, yeah, let''s go!" Brother Fei sighed slightly. "Wait, brother, I leave a word on them!" Zhugan said. After that, the bamboo pole cast the slick person on the ghost car, and took out a brush. "Why do you still have this thing?" Brother Fei stared. "The old man died that year, and I stowed his stuff. You wait!" Zhugan said. After that, the bamboo pole showed his calligraphy behind the statue with a brush. -------- For dog days, many injustices will confess! ------- "You write this thing again?" Fei brother scorned. "Fei, don''t you not know, I will just say this idiom!" Zhugan said. "Bring the pen!" Fat brother snatched the writing brush. Brother Fei also wrote with his crooked calligraphy. ---------- Two guys, I wish you twins next year! -------- "Fei brother, you write better than me!" Zhugan laughed at this line of words. "Go! Let''s go forward and see, maybe we can find the ball!" Brother Fei and Zhugan each left Mo Bao, and slowly flew away on the third-rate flying sword. During this period, Yuanshi has been watching silently. The original hatred of respect for humans and ghost cars suddenly dropped a lot. It even disappeared. The soldiers can be killed, not humiliated! The damage done to them by these two magpies is more than a shame. The clothes of the two men were stacked together? If this scene spreads out, it would have been enough for both of them to commit suicide in shame, and they have stepped on a lot of footprints. More importantly, there is also a pair of Mo Bao. Many injustices will boast, which is barely considered a decent shame. And the second sentence is not a decent shame. It is more than a shame. It is more uncomfortable than killing them. Yuanshi does nt know what a kilo is. With the cultivation of the saints in the past, at the moment, the scalp was numb by the thoughts of the two soil princes. "Today, I will stop shooting. You have already been subjected to the cruelest torture in the world. I don''t know what expression Taiyi would see if you two do this!" Yuanshi shook his head. Shaking his head, Yuan Shi stepped into the sky. As for Feige and Zhugan, Yuan Shi was not seen from beginning to end, because it was too far and too far away, and the two yuan infants did not have that vision. Yuanshi soared into the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distant sky, a thunder exploded. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- In the battle of Tsukano. After Zhongshan''s defeat, he did not hunt, but closed his eyes and adjusted his interest rate. After the eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the ancestral version of the Spring and Autumn Book, it was suddenly a step up. Zhongshan also received great benefits, and he rushed to the ancient fairy Nine Heavens. Xiu straight into the sky. This is a good thing, and it is also a bad thing for Zhongshan. Sage magic weapon, can only rise to heaven again now? What concept? Because Zhongshan knows that maybe it won''t be long before, even if it is a saint''s magic weapon, it will soon be useless. Huan Ji carefully guarded Zhongshan. In a distant corner, the sage saintly watched Zhong Shan grow up in amazement. Guxian Nine Heavens? Is this ancient fairy nine heavens? Mi Tian increasingly felt that Zhong Shan was terrible. This son is immortal, and it will be a great scourge in the future. Moreover, it is too scary to see the momentum of this upgrade. How long has this been? Is he still a rusty copper root? With a determination to kill, the Saint Saint no longer hid in the corner and stepped out. ***: Find something ***! v11 Chapter 115： Jiang Yu fell Chapter 115 The Rain Drops Out of the sky, Magic Ji immediately blocked in front of Zhongshan. A hand grabbed, and suddenly billions of heavenly demons appeared in the void, and the majestic heavenly demons fluttered and rushed towards Mitian. "Huh!" Mi Tian snorted. Wave it. " ~!" Hundreds of millions of demons burst apart and disappeared. The sage has his own means of the sage. The demon looks terrifying to many ancestors in the world, but for the saint, it is no more than that. The demon brought in by the magician at least is not in the eyes of the world. Stepping forward, Shengwei comes out! Behind the fantasy girl, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and slowly opened her eyes. Ancient Fairy Nine Heavens! Zhong Shandun felt that his whole body had unlimited strength. Of course, even if the upgrade brings a surge in power and confidence, Zhongshan will not be as forgotten as Sekong. Slowly got up, Zhong Shan looked at the heavenly saint who came out. Fantasy Ji consciously walked to the side of Zhongshan. Zhong Shan and Mi Tian shook their eyes. "Wang Zhongsheng, I still underestimated you!" Mi Tian Shen cried. Zhongshan solemnly looked at Mitian: "Michiten, do you still remember the sky outside the court that day?" "What? Do you think this is still outside of Xiaoxiao Heaven? You think you can be reckless when you get here?" Mi Tian scorned. "No, what I want to say is not the scenery of the day, but the arrangement of the day. Do you know why I let Mozi stop you instead of being confused?" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. Mi Tian frowned slightly. On the same day, Mo Zi also asked himself, but he didn''t think of it. Is there really any intention? "On that day, if Mozi stopped Yingying, if you fight with me, the two slaps will not hit Yingying''s face!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Mi Tian''s pupils shrank. Not on Yingchao''s face, but on his own face? Then it will not be faintness but shame in front of the people in the world? Zhong Shan doesn''t want to avenge himself? "Huh, I''m not fooling the fool." Mi Tian said coldly. "Of course, Yinghuo lost Tian Kong, and you still have the magic weapon of saints, but the person I have to deal with has never missed it!" Zhong Shan said in a strong voice. With a stare in his eyes, the emperor''s pride flowed out of Zhongshan''s eyes. "Hahaha, arrogant! Ling Xiaotianting, you have great luck in the world, what can you have here? You also expect to be like Lingxiaotianting?" Mi Tian dismissed. "I don''t have one, but this mound of graves has left you with no heavenly blessings! Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "So what? You think you can stop me? I''m not confused!" Mi Tian dismissed. "Because, I still have!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Between the words, behind Zhongshan, a heavenly road leads through the sky, straight into the sky. As soon as the heavens came out, a powerful breath rushed out. Show Zhongshan Zhang crazy and confident. Heaven? When the face of the saint saint changes, how can it be heaven? The sage of the heavens felt for a moment, and found that he could not consolidate the Tao of Heaven, but why was Zhongshan? There was an unease in the heavens. "This time, you have also seen that the biggest role is not to kill the ancestors, but to restrict your saints. Here, even if the saints are also restricted, they are easy to be slaughtered!" Zhong Shan pressed hard. "Tu Sheng? You think so easy!" Mi Tian squeezed his fist and did not shoot. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" In a blink of an eye, a large number of heavens suddenly appeared in all directions, one by one, as if a circle wrapped Zhongshan, Mitian and Huanji. Mi Tian''s face changed, but not all of them were strong. Mi Tian turned to look at Zhongshan, this Zhongshan''s monster, Mi Tian had known for a long time, heaven! Although he is only an ancient immortal, he can summon a large number of heavenly and strange magical powers, even the saints are surprised. And the power of this mass of Taoism has been seen a long time ago. At that time, Hongjun could summon a large number of Taoism, besieged it, and killed the first saint of the previous generation. Zhongshan in front of me? Mi Tian''s heart became heavier. "Maybe I don''t see it in your eyes, but you should know who arranged this big team and how many of his subordinates are there?" Zhong Shan smiled. "Oh!" Mi Tian was careful again, the subordinate of Donghuang Taiyi? How dare you look down! For a time, Zhongshan''s killing heart was mostly consumed by Zhongshan. Finding that his warfare was waning, Mi Tian''s face sank, and he stared at Zhongshan. "I''ve heard that your mouth is terrible, but it can''t save you!" Mi Tian said coldly. "Heaven, the world s chaos is just around the corner. The first wave of Dongzhou is just the beginning. Under the chaos, the saints will be ridiculed. You still don''t mistake yourself!" "Sage sacrificed? Is the saint so ridiculed? As long as you don''t kill yourself, no one can kill the saint!" Natural heavenly saints did not believe. "What about Confucius?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Confucius?" Mi Tian frowned slightly, and then she cried, "Confucius, he is looking for death!" "Confucius was looking for death, aren''t you? Are the saints ridiculed, sometimes it''s actually very simple!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Hahahaha, simple? The saint is ridiculed and simple?" Mi Tian showed a look of madness. However, the world is always so mysterious, when the sky is laughing, the sky is suddenly loud. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud thunderous sound resounded the world. For a moment, the whole world suddenly heard a loud noise. Then, there seemed to be sounds of wailing sounds between the heavens and the earth. Above the sky, there was a cloud of blood, and endless blood rain fell from the sky. Above the earth, a large amount of blood mist slowly rose up. An extremely tragic emotion emerged strangely in everyone''s heart. For a moment, people all over the world suddenly produced sadness. It came very suddenly, and the world was full of sadness. More than four continents. Eastern Qin Dynasty, looked up at the blood rain in the sky, took a breath. In the Western Week, Ji Gong Nier stopped the pilgrimage and led the ministers out of the hall. North Island. Grandmasters all looked up. There is a cloud of blood in the sky. Underworld, Lan led the ministers to look up at the sky. The world''s strongest look at the sky. Heaven and earth are with sorrow. Sages ridicule? Is another saint ridiculed? Mortals all kneel and worship thrillers. Tianwei was furious and blood spilled from the world. In the battle of the mounds, Mi Tian had mocked Zhong Shan''s phrase of saints being ridiculed simply, but he was smitten in an instant. Heaven and earth are with sorrow. The saint scoffed. As saints, naturally they are more aware of them, and saints are ridiculed. There is a thrill in the unconscious mind. Sages ridicule? Sick again? Looking at Zhongshan, for a moment, the killing intention in the sky was gone. Step on your feet and soar into the sky. Burst out quickly. At this moment, the entire mound was gradually withdrawn and slowly dispersed. Zhong Shan and Huan Ji stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the sky that had been evacuated. A second sun appeared above the sky. However, Zhongshan can see clearly when his eyesight is in his eyes. Inside, there are three figures at the moment. A face is blurred, but Zhongshan understands that it is the sage Jiang Yu, but at this moment the sage Jiang Yu is dead, and the sage satire is it, and the sound of countless horns of heaven and earth is holding a heaven and earth funeral! The other two figures are exactly the same, one wearing an emperor''s robe, and the other wearing an ordinary yellow robe. "Dijun? Taiyi?" Magic Ji immediately identified the two. At the foot of Emperor Jun is a heaven and earth altar that is born, and there s a ten-fold Xiqiwei heaven and earth altar under this heaven and earth altar, which is the heaven and earth altar of Saint Jiangyu. The two heaven and earth altars continue to merge into one. Did Dijun Tu Sheng succeed? On the other side, Dong Huangtai took a mouthful and sucked at Jiang Yu''s body. Jiang Yu became smaller and was suddenly sucked into Taiyi. For a week she was golden and generous. Another Dijun stepped on the newborn altar, and Diwei scattered the world. Beyond the little sun, at this moment, some demon gods flying from all directions have been rejected. "Meet the Emperor!" Exclaimed the demon gods. The return of the emperor is the true return of the emperor. The Emperor Tiandi was reborn and recast the position of Tiandi. Mi Tian, ??who flew out, had long lost track of his whereabouts, and was obviously full of shock. Another saint scorned. again! Mi Tian finally understood that now, it is even more dangerous than the Hongjun era, and it is too dangerous! "Zhongshan, that Emperor Jun is one step faster than you!" Huan Ji said. "The demonic heritage, it can''t be shaken, but he is in Nanzhou, we are in Beizhou, there will not be a big war for the time being. Moreover, the world is chaotic, so publicity is not necessarily a good thing!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "By the way, why did you color the air before? You still want the Yuan Shizhen, haven''t you always wanted to get it? Why do you ...?" Huanji didn''t understand. "I want to get it, but ..." Zhong Shan laughed suddenly, a hint of happiness appeared on his face. "But what?" Hyun Ji said immediately. "When we first arrived, when I saw Sekong, do you remember my expression?" Zhong Shan was slightly excited. "Emoji? You closed your eyes at the time!" Hyun-ji didn''t understand. "Yes, I closed my eyes because that was someone talking to me!" Zhong Shan squeezed his fists and said with excitement. "Who?" "Kuier!" Zhong Shan did not hide. "Big queen?" Magic Ji was surprised. "Yes, it''s Kui''er, I won''t forget it. She really is alive! It''s in Yuanshiyuan!" Zhongshan exclaimed. "Then you still?" Magic Ji didn''t understand. "It was Kwai''er who finally let me run away, Yuan Shizheng, which contained Yuan Shi''s" God ", Yuan Shi was reserved for rebirth," Zhong Shan said. "what?" "Unfortunately, Yuanshi is a little worse than Hongjun. Hongjun also left something in it. Yuanshi only woke up until recently. For Kuier, Yuanshi didn''t find it at all. On the control of Yuanshiyu, Kuier is not as good as Yuanshi. However, on the understanding of Yuan Shizhang, Yuan Shi is not as good as Kwai Er. "Zhong Shan Shen said. "How is that possible? Wasn''t Yuanshizhang made from Yuanshi?" "No, you are wrong, Yuan Shizhang actually has another name," Pan Guzhen "." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Pangu? Pangu refined before Pangu fell?" Huanji was surprised. "Well, it''s more complicated here. Kuier made me patient for a while. As for Sekong, he can''t be killed for the time being, because his existence may be related to another conspiracy!" Zhongshan affirmed. v11 Chapter 116： Bai Chang Chapter 116 The saints are ridiculed, and the world is sad. The whole world was immersed in a great sadness. But around the second sun at the edge of the starry sky was a cheering look. The second sun was lined up with 361 East Emperor Bells. The inside is the so-called gate of heaven. "Meet the Emperor, the Emperor will live with the heavens and earth, and live with the sun and the moon!" "Meet Tiandi, Long live Tiandi!" ... The demon gods congratulate nature is Tiandi Dijun inside. Stomp the heaven and earth altar of the emperor class! The breath of the emperor sprang up. Dong Huang Tai was not jealous, because Di Jun and Tai Yi were originally one person, but they were only separated by the use of distracting Dafa, a demon body, a human body. Dong Huang Tai waved one by one. "When !" The Donghuang bell rang. Suddenly, 361 Donghuang bells were withdrawn and dispersed, becoming smaller, and closed by the sleeve of Donghuang Taiyiwu. The second sun in the sky disappeared as a result. Emperor Jun stepped on the Altar of Heaven. Watching a lot of demon gods gathered. A look of pride in the world flashed. Then, Dijun looked up at the sky, staring deep into the starry sky, and there was a dignity in his eyes. Seems like looking at the days. After watching for a while, Dijun looked down at the Sifang Demon God. "Immediately, the demon court is promoted to the demon heaven!" Said Di Jun. "Ang ~!" Emperor Jun''s body suddenly heard the sound of shaking the dragon. "Yes!" Countless monsters shouted excitedly. The demon clan, the country name of the demon clan, the demon clan, it is impossible for the demon clan to establish the heaven court because of blood, but Taiyi and Emperor Jun did it by birth. The demon clan and the world demon clan came together. --------------------------------- Daqin, Ye looked at the distant southwestern sky with his ministers. "Taiyi actually succeeded," Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "Demons, although not as mainstream as human races, have their own respects and scattered forces. Previously, many demons were suppressed by human races, and once the demons came out of the court, they must be able to gather a large number of masters. The demons can become masters, but they were killed in countless battles, much more fierce than many human race strongmen who have grown up in their ancestors! "Lu Buwei said in a deep voice. "It''s not that simple!" Mi shook his head slightly. "Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Jun and Taiyi killed Jiang Yu saint, and the Nine Saints were missing. The first chaos in Dongzhou is not over yet. Next, for this holy position, I do nt know how many strong people will jump out!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice. Road. "The chaos appears, the smoke rises, and the world is in chaos! So this time, my Da Qin can only succeed, not let it fail!" Wu said in a voice. "I''ll do my best!" The ministers answered. "L Buwei, I ordered you to be the envoy of the Qin Dynasty, and went to congratulate the demon clan heaven to re-establish!" "Yes!" ----------------------------- Looking south to the continent, the grave masses slowly withdrew. As the saints of the heavens flew out of the great array, it was also when the Yuanshi Tianzun flew out of the great array. The two flew out of the array almost at the same time. Originally, the two still looked at God God and Taiyi, but soon found each other. A long distance apart, the two shook each other. Yuan Shi''s eyes flashed a coldness, and in the distance, the heavenly saint was dignified. Yuan Shi was born again? The anxiety in the heavenly saints'' heart is growing. They were both sages in the same year. In addition to fearing Hongjun, Mi Tian was also afraid of the beginning. Yuan Shi held Yuan Shi''s hand, and Mi Tian immediately guessed that the sky was definitely fierce, and Yuan Shi''e was robbed, and Zixiao Palace must also be in Yuan Shi''s hands. Yuan Shi is no longer a saint, but Mi Tian still doesn''t want to take the risk of robbing. As for the two, there is not much friendship. Mi Tian just glanced deeply at Yuan Shitianzun and disappeared step by step. Yuan Shi also glanced at the sky and turned away. ----------------------------- "Zhongshan, Emperor Jun has become Emperor of Heaven, what shall we do next?" Huanji asked. "I have informed Mr. Zhe to evacuate, Nanzhanbuzhou is not a place to stay long!" Zhong Shan said. "Where shall we go?" Zhongshan looked at the sky, and finally took a deep breath: "Dongsheng Shenzhou!" "Dongsheng Shenzhou?" Huanji didn''t understand. "Someone saw Mozi appear in Dongsheng Divine Land." Zhong Shan said. Some people are naturally the forces that the Emperor has been operating in these years. Huanji said at once: "Mo Zi, , ئ, maybe there are other strong people who have not come, then there must be more important things worth their attention, and things are in Dongsheng Shenzhou?" "It shouldn''t be wrong, otherwise Xi will not build Daqin nearby, and the emperor''s heaven will not stay in Dongsheng Shenzhou. He will not live in the nearby Beiju Luzhou under the eyes of countless people. The Daleiyin Temple that leads to it also relies on Dongsheng Shenzhou, "Zhongshan reasoned. "So what is there in Dongzhou that makes the strong ones so concerned?" "Unclear, but the heroes are gathered, I think that thing should not be far from birth!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Ok!" The two stepped and flew towards the northeast. Dongsheng Shenzhou. The first of the four major continents has Huangquan Road. Four major continents gather. Can be described as a treasure in the world. However, there was not much power there. There was originally a Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Court, but after the destruction of the Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Court, no major forces would be stationed. The major forces of the Quartet did not want to be stationed, but that the eyes gathered there were too great, and no one dared to be this early bird. Even the powerful Da Qin has not occupied this territory to this day. What secrets are there? ---------------------------------------------- Looking southward. After Brother Fei and Zhugan humiliated Ren Zun and the ghost car, they continued to fly north. "boom!" There was a thunder in the sky, and the bamboo poles shook. "This ghost weather, thunder so loud, almost scared me to death!" Zhugan cursed and grinned. "The sky is clear?" Fat brother said strangely in the sky. In the sky, the mounds of graves slowly withdrew, and the original earthy clouds disappeared. Can be higher, but shrouded in **** clouds. "Is this ghost weather again?" Zhugan frowned. "Yeah, it''s such a ghost weather again. There will be blood rain and blood fog on the ground. This is a strange world!" Fat brother shook his head. At this moment, the horn-like sorrow of the world sounded through the world. "Fei brother, the sound of this voice is so scary. The last time I heard it, this time I still missed it. As soon as I heard this voice, I missed home, I think my sister and your sister!" Zhugan was a little sad. "Rest assured, Fat Brother will take you back!" Fat Brother comforted. "Two Taoists, stay here!" A sudden voice suddenly stopped them. "Eh?" Fat brother and Zhugan looked at each other. Looked alertly. Not far away, an old man in white was standing at the moment. The old man in white looked at the two with an excitement. "who are you?" "The two don''t have to worry, they are not malicious to the next, but they are waiting for them according to the order of their ancestors, and finally they are here!" Obviously, the old man is also one of the people who are not affected by the ''Muzuka''. "Father? Your father knows we are coming? Who is he?" Fat brother said unexpectedly. "My ancestor ''Bai Chi''," said the old man in white. "Baizhi?" Zhugan stared. Brother Fei was also surprised. Incredibly staring at the old man! "In the Xiabai family, Bai Chang, the ancestors have not been out of the mountain for a long time, and the world knows very few people. The two ancestors were so shocked. A certain non-two have heard of the ancestors." The old man in white was surprised. Road. "Bai Family? Last name Bai Mingzhi, I said! Never heard of it!" Zhugan said with disappointment. The characters of the two soil turtles are similar, and the expression of Fat Brother is similar. But with this weird look, Bai Chang was surprised. But these are the last days, Bai Chang often does not want to do more entanglement. "Two, have you heard of Taihang and Wangwu Ershan?" Bai Chang asked. "Taihang Mountain? Wangwu Mountain?" Fat brother said unexpectedly. "Fei brother, this is not our house ..."! Zhugan also surprised. Brother Fei immediately glared at the bamboo pole, and the bamboo pole stopped talking immediately. Bai Chang also heard what he wanted. "We haven''t heard it!" Brother Fei shook his head immediately. Bai Chang didn''t take it seriously and smiled and said, "The two don''t have to worry about it. I have absolutely no bad intentions for the two. I can wait for the two here. They are the calculations of the ancestors. Shan ''was lost not long ago, can it? " "Ah? How did he know?" Zhugan surprised. Brother Fei''s face was weird for a while, and the fat fluttered on his face. I don''t know if I should believe Bai Chang. They care about each other, but they are very alert to others. "Calculation? Fat brother, is that fortune teller that the old man had envied? Fortune teller?" Zhugan asked immediately. "My ancestor is a usurper!" Bai Chang corrected. "Almost, almost!" Zhugan said, looking at Brother Fei after finishing talking. "That Bai Zhi made you wait for us, what are we waiting for?" Brother Fei warned. "My ancestor asked two of them to come back to my Bai family, and my ancestor is waiting for two at home!" Bai Chang said. "Why should we go with you?" Fat brother repelled. Bai often didn''t mind it, it was better as if the winning ticket was in his hands, and smiled slightly: "My ancestor said you would go." "Why?" Fat brother dismissed. "Because the ancestors said that they can help you find ''Taihang, Wangwu Ershan''." Bai Chang laughed. "What?" Zhugan cried first. "You, say it again. I didn''t hear it clearly!" Brother Fei said in surprise. "My ancestor said, I can help you find ''Taihang, Wangwu Ershan''." Bai Chang affirmed. v11 Chapter 117： Seek a territory Chapter 107 Underworld, runner territory, Dachang Changjing. Zhongshan study. The conspirators such as Yi Yan and Shui Jing are discussing with Zhong Shan. "Holy King Qilu, Commander Jin Yiwei asked to see you!" A briefing came from outside the study. "Let him come in!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Yi Yan and Shui Jing stopped talking, respectfully standing on both sides. Soon, Liu Wushuang stepped in. After thousands of years of hardening, Liu Wushuang''s personality has matured a lot, and he has been able to do things calmly, and his behavior has not changed. Step in, don''t be sad or happy! "Chen Liu Wushuang, meet the Holy King!" Liu Wushuang made a courtesy. "Well, Wushuang, have you got it over there?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, Jun Moli was unwilling to cooperate with the other four ancestors. The minister moved a little. They all gave up and wrote a letter to the saint king according to the request of the king. At first, the minister felt that they wrote Not enough, let them write eight more each, the same meaning, different tone. Please look at the Holy King! "Liu Wushuang took out a stack of letters and said. Liu Wushuang handed the letter to Zhong Shan, and the two ministers on both sides looked at Liu Wushuang in surprise. Chang Wenliu Shuang Liu tortured the prisoner first, and even among the prisoners, he has the title of "the strongest devil." Now it is not so obvious at first sight. Jun Mo left them five ancestors, but they are all ancestors. The arrogant ancestors were actually so obedient by Liu Wushuang in a short time. Nine copies of the same letter were written? How much torture should the five great ancestors be so obedient! That rock-like will, before the double-handed willow willow, did not look enough. "Look at all of you!" Zhong Shan handed the letter to Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others. Everyone took it immediately. After receiving it, they read the letter of the meeting, and they looked at Liu Wushuang again, and their eyes were even more surprised. "Which version do you think should be passed on?" Zhong Shan chuckled. A group of top conspirators looked at the letters and looked at Liu Wushuang. In the end, Yi Yan came out and said: "The minister thinks that these forty-five letters can be sent to the saint king!" "I think so!" Shui Jing nodded. The others nodded. Liu Wushuang looked at everyone in doubt. "But the final meaning of these nine versions is the same!" Liu Wushuang wondered. "Master Liu has worked hard this time, that is, these nine versions of Master Liu can make the saints of samsara more aware of the situation of Jun Moli and others!" Yi Yan said with a smile. "That''s the case. I knew that, and I forced them to write some more versions!" Liu Wushuang nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Underworld, Beizhou. One east and one west, and the strongest force in the east, is naturally the court of the Dalai Lama, undoubtedly, the 36 continents of the northern continent, the Dalai Lama monopolized the six major territories. On the bright side, Dasao is the largest force in Beizhou. However, secretly, the largest power in Beizhou is the samsara. Because this reincarnation court has saints to look after. The reincarnation saint is also a hero, and if these tens of thousands of years have passed, if the territory is only a superficial territory, no one can believe it. Moreover, Dasao''s spies have found a large amount of information about sacramental sacraments. In addition to the tortured five great ancestors also explained a lot of information. Grandma attaches unprecedented importance to the samsara. Reincarnation of the holy court, the capital, in a performance hall. The reincarnation saint Wang Jun and his companions looked at a jade bench in the center of the hall. Above Yutai is a map of the entire Beizhou. The main points have been marked on the map. What the king is discussing with the ministers. "King Qi, King Li, letter from King Li!" A subordinate entered the hall respectfully. "Letter? They haven''t returned yet?" Jun Tian frowned. "Holy King, not only did the Lord not return, none of the people who had been here to the aunt had returned, and the detectives around the aunt also returned without a message for some days!" Said a minister next to him. Jun Tian''s face became dignified. "So many messengers? What about messengers?" "Leave, the man drops the letter and disappears immediately!" Jun Tianxia received the letter, and one envelope was unfolded. "Oh!" Jun Tian took a picture and Yutai flashed. Forty-five letters were scattered all over the place. "Miscellaneous things!" Jun Tianxia chirped. The ministers immediately picked up the letter and looked at it one by one. After reading these letters, almost everyone looked ugly. "Holy King, this uncle is not good!" Said a courtier. "Yes!" Jun Tianxia chirped. "The prince and the four guardians were actually forced to write so many letters, and it seems that Dasao has not suffered much." "I haven''t underestimated my sister-in-law, this time Mo Li said he was going to take revenge. I also let the four guardians go with me. Even if I can''t embarrass Zhongshan, I''d like to test their truth and reality. , Five ancestors, all of them were captured? None escaped! "Jun Tianxia said coldly. "Zhongshan also had a big tone, and Zhangkou asked us for a territory." A courtier said coldly. "In a territory to the east, it seems that Mo Li told them everything!" Jun Tianxia looked cold. "Holy King, what should we do? Although that territory has always been hidden in the dark, the terrain is extremely important. It is a springboard for dealing with Dasao in the future. Dasao now asks for ...!" A courtier worried. On the other side, another courtier in white shook his head and said, "Holy King, the court thinks it''s not appropriate to take risks at this moment, that territory can be given to Grandma!" "Oh?" A group of conspirators looked at the courtier unexpectedly, but no one refuted. Obviously, this courtier''s prestige in the reincarnation court is also extremely high. "Master Wang, they must have been tortured and confessed, but they must have reservations. We will keep a secret in exchange for one territory. The second is that when the five return, they will eventually be the five ancestors. It s not difficult. Third, most of my dynasties are in the west of Beizhou, far from the east. If outsiders do nt know, they can barely support the situation, but now they are exposed, and some are beyond the reach. When you come to Clock Mountain, you will take a walk. That territory will surely become a burden for my dynasty. And the most important point is that I will make a big move soon. It is not appropriate to make a branch at this time! "Courtier Bai Yi respectfully said. Taking a deep breath, Jun Tian looked at the son of white clothing and said, "Mr. Gu, it makes sense, I''ll leave it to you!" "Yes, the minister also has the idea to test the depths of the aunt. The Holy King is assured that the minister must return with the king and the four guardians!" Mr. Gu solemnly said. "Mr. Lau!" Jun Tian nodded. ***: Today is not in good shape. There are only so many. Sorry! v11 Chapter 118： God bless Chapter 118 A few years later, Hades, Changjing! Auntie is in a conference hall. Zhong Shan sat at the main table, holding a tea bowl, and savored the fragrant tea with a light expression. On the two sides below, there are major officials such as Wang Jingwen, Yi Yan, and Bodhisattva. On the other side, it was a man in white. The man is very handsome, with a luxurious atmosphere between his hands and feet. Standing behind him are five or six servants. As guests, he is indifferent to the situation and is not surprised. "King Sheng Sheng, Dingdong Territory, three months ago, I have arranged for handover. Presumably with the power of Dasao, three months is enough to hand over it safely!" The man in white smiled at Zhongshan. "Mr. Gu, the matter of this Xinjiang region is left to Wang Jingwen to deal with. The specific matters are still unclear!" Zhong Shan put down the tea bowl and smiled lightly. At the same time, Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Bai Yigu. Want to see Mr. Gu''s reaction. Mr. Gu was not in a hurry, but turned to Wang Jingwen instead. "Mr. Wang, what do you think?" Mr. Gu asked with a smile. "Dingdong territory, after all, is a territory with vast land. Three months, where is enough!" Wang Jingwen shook his head to cooperate with Zhongshan Road. Where is enough This is obviously a shirk. It even feels like a trick. "That''s not an anxiety. That''s the case. I just feel that it is too hastily here. Many beautiful sceneries can''t be appreciated. Take this time and I just appreciate some time!" Mr. Gu said indifferently. Above the main seat, Zhong Shan''s eyes were slightly condensed, and then he suddenly laughed: "Mr. Gu was overly concerned. Since March, would Mr. Gu''s character be ignorant? Although Dingdong Territory has not been transferred well, I believe that it is Soon after, when I go back, thank me for the world! " "Sure!" Mr. Gu nodded. "Which is so, then the five people I''m facing ...?" Mr. Gu laughed again. "Papa!" Liu Wushuang standing on the side was afraid of the palm. Soon, five people, including the gorgeously dressed Jun Moli, were brought in. Looking at the five people, there was no restraint at all, but the panic revealed in their eyes deeply betrayed their current appearance. panic? Zuxian panic? The magistrates looked at Liu Wushuang, and it took a lot of horrible torture to make Zuxian like this. "Mr. Gu!" Jun Moli said excitedly. "Thank you King Zhongsheng!" Mr. Gu paid no attention to Jun Moli, but looked at Zhongshan Road. "Mr. Gu is polite!" Zhongshan said lightly. "That being the case, leave without interruption, leave!" Mr. Gu got up. "Well, I''ll see you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Mr. Gu nodded, and as Zhongshan walked out of the hall, Jun Moli and the other five were supported by Mr. Gu''s servants. Still afraid to say more. In particular, Liu Wushuang approached, a little big immortal, giving all the ancestors a bit of cold. "King Saint King stayed away!" Mr. Gu finally said. "If you have time, Mr. Gu welcomes Mr. Gu at any time!" Zhong Shan said. "Farewell!" After speaking, Mr. Gu waited for a cloud under his feet, and slowly carried the crowd out of Changjing, passing by without stopping. Looking at the back of Mr. Gu''s departure, Zhong Shan''s face sank. "How about this person?" Zhong Shan asked. "It is not weaker than a minister!" Yi Yan sighed slightly. "The reincarnation holy court has such a talent, it''s not easy. Just Daxian Xiuwei, with a few Tianxian servants, dare to go into my Dachang Changjing, really brave!" Wang Jingwen sighed slightly. "Mud Bodhisattva, what did you remind me of before?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "Qi Sheng Sheng Wang, here is a reason to persuade Mr. Wang Fanggu to leave nature for a reason." Mu Bo said. "Oh?" "Mr. Gu entered Dazhu with the body of a great immortal, is he courageous? I don''t think so!" Mu Bo said to Wang Jingwen. "Why?" "Chen Xiufeng, the sense of Fengshui''s dragon veins is beyond ordinary people. Although this ancient man is just a great immortal, his body is full of the breath of dragon veins. Heavenly blessing, we can''t kill you!" Mud Bo Shen said. "Heavenly blessing?" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes, Hao Meimei can curse people without cursing. She is also a **** blessing, but her **** blessing is not as good as this ancient man. Hao Meimei can only be regarded as a man of heaven. After cursing, most It''s the God of Heaven''s blessing, but this ancient man is a God of Heaven''s blessing. This kind of person hasn''t appeared for millions of years, maybe even longer! "Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. "Heavenly blessed person? Hasn''t appeared for millions of years? What''s so special about him?" Liu Wushuang asked immediately. "Special? If you are not good for Hao Mei, what will you do?" Mu Bo asked. "Uh?" Liu Wushuang was startled. Not good for Hao Mei? Then unlucky things will follow. "Although the God-blessed person has no earth-shattering power, he is no less weak than the saints. He is a very strange person. Such a god-blessed person is so wise and proud. Holy blessing! "Mud Buddha shook his head. "How to deal with such people?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "The holy king need not worry, because it is not a disaster for the holy king!" Mud Bodhisattva said. "Oh?" "He is a god-blessed person, and a heaven-sage sage is also a god-blessed person. When the true dragon of the holy king is more solidified, he can slaughter the heavenly court. Similarly, the true dragon is more solid than the dragon veins of Mr. Gu, and the holy king can also slaughter He. "Mud Buddha said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. ----------------------------------------- Mr. Gu quickly flew away from the grandmother with the five great ancestors. Soon after flying out of the big salamander, everyone came to the nearby territory. There, the king is waiting. "Mr. Gu, it''s hard this time!" Jun Tianxia said. "Worried the Holy King!" Mr. Gu said politely. "Brother!" "Holy King!" Cried the five ancestors excitedly. Jun Tian''s brow frowned slightly, and a probe shot, five beams of light hit the unmanned body. "Oh!" " ~!" The seals of the five were suddenly released. There was a ecstasy on the faces of the five people, and then, with a shame on their faces, "Holy King, I am incompetent, we are ashamed of the Holy King!" "Forget it, when you deal with Dasao, do your best!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. However, the five people''s faces were bitter. "What? Grandma has polished your courage for a while?" Jun Tian''s face sank. "Revenge, we also want to, but ..." Jun Moli said ugly. "But what?" "However, we were forced to take a poison oath, and we must not be hostile to Dasao for life. At that time, Dasao also had a curse master who determined the poison oath with a spell contract. We ...!" Ugly. Jun Tian''s face turned black. "Come on!" Jun Tian sank. "Yes!" Five people Zuxian helpless for a while. Who would have thought that Dasao would do such a great job? "Holy King, Dingdong Territory, when was the transfer completed?" Mr. Gu asked. "Two months ago!" Jun Tianxia said. "Two months ago, that is, it took only one month for Dasao to master Dingdong''s territory? It seems that I still underestimated Dasao." Mr. Gu said in a deep voice. "Mr. Gu, how does it feel to be here?" Jun Tianxia looked at Mr. Gu. "Unfathomable!" Mr. Gu shook his head. "Unfathomable?" Jun Tianxia''s pupil narrowed. "Yes, Da''ao has a lot of counselors. Although there is not much contact, Chen thinks that there are several who are not weaker than Chen!" Mr. Gu shook his head. Jun Tian sank. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Changjing. Zhongshan sent away Mr. Gu and his party, and demobilized all the ministers. At this moment, a guard came. "Holy King, Mr. Tanuki, please!" A guard said respectfully. "Oh? Bring him to see you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Soon, a man in a white robe came quickly. Mr. Tanuki, the younger brother of Su Rouniang, the owner of Jiuwei County. After Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang entered the world of foxes, Mr. Tanuki also directly joined the grandma and took the road of imperial examinations. She became the grand champion of the session with her true skill. Now she is a director in Yangjian. Senior officials of Sanpin. "Chen Su Tan, meet the Holy King!" Mr Tan Tan respectfully said. "Mr. Tanuki, please!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Thank the King! Holy King, the minister has important news to report to the Holy King!" Mr. Tanuki looked around nervously. Zhong Shan beckoned, and the guards quickly retreated. "Say!" Zhongshan asked. "Holy King, Minister, and Minister just recently received the message from the Fox World. It was sent by the sister''s fox family secret method. Only the relatives can feel it." Mr Tanuki was a little excited. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "The Rou Niang said, Rou Niang said that they found the crux of the matter. With the help of the enchanting and Qiankun bags, they found a way to break the fox''s curse." Mr. Tanuki was excited, the fox''s curse will always be the pain in Mr. Tanuki''s heart. . "What way?" Zhongshan asked. "To be precise, the source of the curse of the cursed fox tribe was found. The people who practice curse spells have four divine scriptures, the curse book, the book of life and death, the book of demons, and the book of extinction! That curser is from extinction. A book of pulses, as long as you find the person in that vein, or get an extinction book, can help the foxes lift the curse. "Mr Tanuki was slightly excited. "Holy King, my elder sister has limited information, but my sister said that as long as the holy king finds the extinction book and breaks the fox''s curse, the fox is willing to join the grandmother, and my sister is willing to follow the command of the holy king!" Said Tanuki. At your command? Is that willing to enter the Zhongshan Harem? Zhong Shan stared deeply at Mr. Tan, and did not speak for a long time. And at this moment Mr Tanuki was a little stunned. Extinction book, how could it be so easy to find? "I know this, I will look for someone, you go down!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr Tanuki stepped back immediately. Back to the study. This matter, Zhongshan must think about it. v11 Chapter 119： Killing Wuzhuang Temple Chapter 119 Killing Xiangzhuang View Yangjian, four major continents. At the junction of Dongsheng Shenzhou and West Niuhezhou, there is a world-renowned Taoist temple. Wanshou Mountain, Wuzhuang View! Wuzhuangguan is a Taoist temple of Zhenyuanzi. It has great prestige in the four major continents, because Wuzhuangguan''s main strength is too strong, top ancestors, and possession of treasures. The common Zuxian is not an opponent at all, and even the saints are unwilling to be more difficult. Wuzhuang Temple, in general, is extremely quiet, and it is an excellent place for spiritual cultivation. However, on this day, the sound of laughter came from Wuzhuang Temple. In the main hall of Wuzhuangguan, Zhen Yuanzi sits at the main table, and there are a lot of guest tables below. Each guest table is seated by a strong man, and behind them are some subordinates. On each guest table, there is a baby-like fruit, which is a specialty of Wuzhuangguan, ginseng fruit, also known as Cao Huan Dan. Except for the person sitting down, everyone else''s eyes were full of deep desires, drooling and helpless, because the ginseng fruit was not what they could enjoy. At this moment, everyone looked at Zhenyuanzi, waiting for Zhenyuanzi to speak. "You are the first of the major forces in these four major continents. Zhen Yuanzi is honored to be here!" Zhen Yuanzi smiled lightly. "Viewing the Lord is too modest. Viewing the Lord''s moves, I''ll wait for nature to come!" Zhu Qiang said immediately. The reason is that the four major continents are not as stable as before. There will be chaos in the world, and they will fly back to annihilation if they are accidentally. Moreover, many people understand the last Daleiyin Temple incident. Zhenyuan and Hong Jun has a certain relationship. You can be born again when you are too high, cited, and quasi-lifted. Can Hongjun, the first person in the world, not be born again? Hong Jun is born again, and he protects Yuanzi, if at this time, if he is attached, will he not be able to maintain his body during the chaos in the world? Can even get more. Therefore, after receiving the invitation from Zhen Yuanzi, all the demon kings and masters arrived at Wuzhuangguan, and there was a lively scene in front of them. "I invite you to come here, and you should be able to guess that the chaos in the world has fallen, and the good fortune is unpredictable. Now I just want to ally with you, watch and help, in response to the chaos in the world, I am willing to ally with Wuzhuangguan We welcome you wholeheartedly. If you do nt want to, you wo nt be forced to do so. Do you think? Zhenyuanzi solemnly said. "The alliance was actually when I waited for the juniors to get all the light. Since the Guanzhu spoke, if I didn''t agree, I would not know how to lift up. I would like to form an alliance with Wuzhuangguan, watch and help, and make a blood oath!" "I''ll wait for an alliance!" Everyone answered. Then, in order to make this alliance more solid, everyone forced the essence and blood to be mixed together, sprinkled into the wine, and drank one by one. "Meet the lord!" The crowd respectfully said to Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi was in a good mood: "Okay, okay, everyone, please sit down and **** ginseng fruit in Wuzhuangguan!" Everyone naturally rejoiced and formed an alliance during the troubled times. Following Zhenyuan Zi and Hongjun, there was only Rong, and everyone''s hearts were open. The banquet started and was lively. "No, it''s bad! Master, something has happened." A disciple from Wuzhuangguan rushed in. The hall was quiet. Zhenyuan Zi frowned. "Master, there are hundreds of people in the south. The three brothers came to ask, but they were injured by just one face-to-face meeting, Master, the visitor is not good!" Said the apprentice of Wuzhuangguan anxiously. As soon as Zhen Yuanzi''s pupils shrank, he didn''t say anything. The next strong man stood up. "Who is so bold? Dare to break into Wuzhuang''s view? The leader, a little trivial, does not bother the leader, and is willing to take the enemy''s head for the leader to shock the Quartet!" The man said immediately. "Then there will be the Devil King!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "You continue to eat and drink, come as soon as you go down!" The demon king said to himself. Others didn''t take it seriously, and Zhen Yuanzi frowned slightly, but said nothing. Wuzhuang view south. A group of strong men appeared, as many as three hundred people. One of the strong explorers stroked, and a large mountain was cut off suddenly, forming a huge platform, far away from Wanshou Mountain. The mountain **** at the foot of the mountain watched as the person raised his hand and chopped off the mountain on which he relied, swallowed, and left without saying anything. A total of 313 people. Thirteen people are headed by it. This group of people is not others, it is Zhongshan and his party, and I do not know when to find Zhongshan''s white robe sword proud. A long distance away, a group of people looked at the magnificent Wanshou Mountain in the distance. A disciple from Wuzhuangguan came to investigate, and was wounded by Jin Peng and returned. "Jiang Ao, Zu Xian has become?" Zhong Shan said to Jian Ao. "Lingshan is settled, and the ancestors have established themselves. It''s time for me to fulfill my promise. Ten saint-level magic weapons, the first book of this town''s Yuanzi, the first battle of Lingshan, Zhenyuanzi has had bad results with me It''s time to pay back, "Jian Ao said. Looking at Wanshoushan in the distance, Zhongshan thought for a moment: "Since the book of land grabbing, why not make it bigger?" "Oh?" Jian Ao didn''t understand. "I want to capture Yuanzi!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Eh?" Many people in the ancient fairy behind changed their faces slightly. "Life capture? I dare not guarantee?" Jian Ao shook his head. "Anyway, my people will be involved then, won''t you mind?" Zhongshan asked. "Mind? Don''t mind!" Jian Ao nodded with a smile. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Jianao turned his head, stepped out of the platform, and slowly flew towards Wanshou Mountain. The speed is not fast, as if something is being accumulated. Outside of Wuzhuangguan, the disciple who was seriously injured just now was brought back, and the others were just like the enemy. Grasp their respective weapons and stared at more than 300 people on the platform in the distance. "Which one is dead, dare to come to Wuzhuangguan to make trouble?" Suddenly, a rough roar came from Wuzhuangguan. Suddenly, a big-faced man with dark face came out with a pair of mixed bronze hammers. "Holy King, this person is the demon king of the four major continents. Hearing that his strength reaches the realm of ancient fairyland!" Shen Gongbao introduced to Zhongshan. "This time you come to Wuzhuangguan, you should also be clear!" Zhong Shan said to Shen Gongbao. "Yes, I would like to thank the Holy King for his success!" Shen Gongbao solemnly said. "Well, this three hundred ancient cents will be left to your command for the time being, except for Zhen Yuanzi, I''ll just ask!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao answered. At the same time looking towards the direction of Wuzhuangguan, his eyes flashed coldly. Shen Gongbao went to the rear to cope with the newly recruited four hundred ancient cents. "Mr. Corpse, come on, what happened in Nanzhanbuzhou earlier!" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Corpse. Mr. Nod nodded and came forward. Zhongshan went to the Zixiao Palace. Zhongshan let Mr. Zhe take full responsibility for other people, so it was most appropriate to ask Mr. Zhe. "Holy King, after you leave, within our bounds of time, there will soon be a ***. At that time, the minister repressed and killed the two ancestors in accordance with the command of the holy king. There are three hundred people in Daxian! No one escapes! "Mr. Zong reported the data very indifferently. Two ancestors, one hundred and eighty-two ancient immortals, three hundred great immortals. Kill as many as you can! Knifeman Tu is now a bit horrified in retrospect, but it is so casual in Mr. Zhe''s mouth. By comparison, Dao Rentu found that his previous killing was still too fragile. "Well, that''s right!" Zhong Shan gave affirmation. "A total of three hundred ancient immortals and 1,282 immortals were recruited in this campaign, and the great reward of this campaign was brilliant!" Said Mr. Shi slightly excitedly. It''s really exciting, not only Mr. Corpse, but all the dignitaries here are excited. The amount is too scary and the gain is too great. Think about how weak the Daxu was when he first entered the world of thousands. The weakest court in history, there is absolutely no exaggeration, a group of big immortals can make the Daxian abyssable. But under the circumstances of such a crisis, Zhongshan Aya kept the Aya''s holy court. Now, with hundreds of years of growth, is he still the weakest one? After this battle, Dasao was unprecedentedly powerful. Conquered 1,282 Daxian? Three hundred ancient immortals? This made Dashen one of the top courts. "I have sent some people back to Daxu for more than a thousand Daxian. In the case of Dongzhou, they can''t help me!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" In the distance, the Demon King rushed out of Wuzhuangguan, and immediately began to quarrel, clamoring for extinction to commit a small night. But after shouting out, the demon king''s body settled straight there. There was a look of extreme shock in his eyes. Did I read it wrong? In the distance, although there is a faint cloud cover, the Demon King can see clearly. A man in white, holding a Qingfeng long sword slowly flying towards Wuzhuangguan, this is nothing, because the Demon King does not know Jian Ao. What really shocked the Demon King was on a platform in the distance. Hundreds of people, repaired, the Demon King naturally can''t see clearly, but among these hundreds of people, nearly one hundred people know the Demon King. Hundreds of people? Who are these hundred people? They are all powerful ancient immortals of Dongzhou. The Demon King himself is an ancient fairy, but it has just been reached not long ago, but the hundred people in front of him are all ancient fairy. Even the other two hundred people talked to them in an equal tone, could it be three hundred ancient cents? The Demon King has not returned to God, but found that there is actually a Shengong Leopard on the platform? It''s him? Shen Gongbao? Shen Gongbao respectfully saluted the man headed, and then went to the rear to command the three hundred ancient cents. Holding a pair of mixed Yuan big bronze hammers, the demon king''s scalp became numb, and the whole person was dumbfounded. What''s the matter? "The Devil Kings are them. They just injured my three brothers just now!" The disciple who had previously entered Wuzhuang Guanbao reported immediately. "Kill them!" Shouted the disciples of Wuzhuang Guan. Devil King: "...............!" In the distance, Jian Ao has reached the foot of Wanshou Mountain, standing on a boulder, and watching Wuzhuang View on the mountain. "Huh!" Jian Ao hummed. Qingfeng Longsword in his hand stroked past the Demon King sword. A sword was drawn, and the void was torn instantly, as if the heavens and the earth were halved in two strokes, squeezing away from both sides, an extremely powerful sword directed at the screaming demon king just now. "boom!" The Demon King''s face changed, and the Bronze Great Bronze Hammer blocked his chest. Unfortunately, Jian Ao is too strong, and cut out a sword like heaven and earth. The bronze hammer of the Demon King is divided into two halves and the body of the Demon King is divided into two halves. With a sword, Wanshoushan will open! Shocking, Jianao came looking for revenge! v11 Chapter 120： My sword is most vengeful Chapter 120 My Swordsman Is Most Revengeful At today''s Wuzhuangguan conference, the disciples of Wuzhuangguan naturally knew it, and they heard that Master became the leader. The disciples of Wuzhuangguan suddenly became courageous. At the beginning, the disciples of Wuzhuangguan cursed Jian Ao constantly, clamoring for revenge on the Demon King. The Demon King is still very famous in the four major continents. He is as famous as the Demon King. He even heard Zhenyuan said that the Demon King has been promoted to the ancient fairyland. Who can stop the Demon King? This man in white? But even though the disciples of Wuzhuangguan kept counting, the Demon King was standing there like a wooden man, motionless. I don''t know what he is crazy about. There was anxiety in Wuzhuangguan. But the demon king has not yet shot, the man in white has already given his sword. Out of the sword? Seeing Jian Ao''s sword, the eyes of a group of disciples of Wuzhuang Guan brightened. Now it''s time to take a shot. However, the next moment, all the disciples of Wuzhuangguan showed horror. Jian Ao''s sword was drawn out, and all the Zhuangguan disciples seemed to suddenly lose their sight, just seeing a dazzling white light. The sharp sword stabbed into the body like a steel knife. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise under the ground. A group of disciples of Wuzhuangguan all suffered a heavy blow, and blood spewed out. When the white light has dispersed and vision is restored. All Wuzhuangguan disciples are dumbfounded. The two mixed Yuan great bronze hammers of the Demon King were cut off from it. The powerful Demon King was cut in half. This vast and magnificent Wanshou Mountain was cut with one sword? The disciples of Wuzhuangguan who were still arguing and killing Jian Ao just now suddenly became agitated, and his body was cold for a while. Broken mountain? It is impossible for Master to make Wan Shoushan be broken, but Wan Shoushan is really broken, indicating that Master did not have time to stop it? Even if this man in white is not as good as Master, is he close to Master? The stupid Wuzhuangguan disciple is cursing when he stands up to Jian Ao, but the smart Wuzhuangguan disciple quickly retreats into Wuzhuangguan. With a sword, Wanshoushan will open! Jian Ao believes that Zhen Yuanzi must have known he was here. "Master!" The apprentices who fled to Wuzhuangguan suddenly shouted. With such a big movement, the gathering of heroes can only stop for a while. Zhen Yuanzi stepped out of the hall slowly with a group of strong men, and walked outside Wuzhuangguan. Zhen Yuanzi was followed by forty or fifteen powerful men, who were able to be invited by Zhen Yuanzi, naturally they were not weak. Everyone felt Jian Jian''s shocked sword, but that sword was too fast and no one could stop it, even the town''s son could not, so when everyone came out, they were very dignified. Zhen Yuanzi walked in front, with forty or fifty people following, and behind them were their subordinates. Out of Wuzhuang Temple, everyone glanced at the powerful Jiangou next to Wuzhuang Temple, taking a deep breath, knowing that the visitors were bad. Looking around, the most conspicuous is the white man not far away. The man in white came with a sword, his eyes were cold, and he stared straight at Zhenyuan. Obviously, it was directed at Zhenyuan. In the distance, there were originally three hundred ancient cents, but after the order of Shen Gongbao, the three hundred ancient cents suddenly flew in all directions, leaving only Zhongshan and his ancestors to stand on the peak. Zhongshan seems to be watching. Therefore, the strong men of Wuzhuangguan still locked their eyes on Jian Ao. "Jiang Ao, how brave you are!" Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed angrily. After all, Wanshoushan is Zhenyuan''s dojo. With a sword breaking the mountain, Jian Ao obviously came with great hostility. "I have the most vengeance on Jian Ao, Zhen Yuan. When *** takes my danger and wants to rob me of Lingshan, today is the time for you to pay for it!" Jian Ao said coldly. My sword arrogance is the most vengeful. It was originally used to describe the narrow-minded, but when Jian Ao spoke it out loud, it added a sense of freedom and overbearing. My sword is the most vengeful, I am here to avenge it! For a time, Zhen Yuanzi''s face became extremely ugly. Zhen Yuanzi was not only because of the arrival of Jian Ao, or that the arrival of Jian Ao could not change the color of Zhen Yuanzi, but the group of black robes in the distance. A year ago, they repelled Mozi, repelled themselves, and repelled all ancestors. Are they here too? "Jian proud? Leader, this is the sword proud of Lingshan blocking the ancestral immortal with ancient immortal strength a year ago?" A red robe strong man beside Zhen Yuanzi laughed suddenly. "Exactly!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded, his face did not change for the better. "That being the case, let him meet in the next meeting. I''d like to see, how can an ancient fairy block the ancestors!" The strong man in the red robe said to himself. Obviously, the strong red robe is an ancestor. Dissatisfied with the rumors, in addition, in the eyes of the strong red robes, but he is the ancestor, even if not defeated, it is impossible to lose ugly. Zhen Yuanzi accidentally looked at the red robe ancestor, but eventually nodded. The red robe ancestor got the answer from Zhen Yuanzi, and stepped forward with a confident smile. Teng in the air, looking down at Jian Ao. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A red sky came out, soaring above the sky, plunging into the earth, fitting into the sky, the red robe ancestral arrogant sword arrogant. The detective took out a red long sword. "Kendo is the best in the world? My magic weapon is also a sword. Let me see how you are the best swordsman in the world!" The red robe Zuxian chuckled. Jian Ao saw the red heavenly path with no fear at all, but said lightly: "Get away!" Get away? The voice is not high, but it sounds through Wanshoushan. Almost everyone has a puff on his face. This sword is too arrogant. On a distant platform. "This man is just like me, but also repairs the blood to kill the heavenly path, but he is not even as good as me, and just just able to fit the heavenly path, and he wants to stop Jian Ao?" Swordman Tu looked strangely. "There are always some people in the world who don''t know the so-called people!" Jin Peng laughed side by side. "Blade Ren Tu, Jin Peng, Wang Skull, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Chen is here!" Answered the six ancestors at the same time. Ziyang Jinghong looked at Zhongshan side by side, and ordered the six ancestors at once, wasn''t Zhongshan ...? "Cooperate with Jian Ao and capture Yuanzi!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The six ancestors answered at the same time. At the same time, the six were surprised for a while. Was Zhen Yuanzi so strong in the heart of the Holy King? Need six ancestors to shoot all together? "Sure enough!" Ziyang Jinghong secretly said. Like everyone else''s mind, Ziyang Jinghong was also surprised, and Zhongshan''s evaluation of Zhenyuanzi was so high. Six ancestors plus sword pride, seven ancestors, just for one town Yuanzi? Zhenyuan is really so strong? far away. Jian Ao rolled away, making the red robe Zuxian angry. His grandeur, was so ignored by Jian Ao? "Jiang Ao, if you want to deal with the Confederate, defeat me first! You ca nt even beat me, will the Confederate ignore you? Kendo is the first? I think you will only have some inferior sword dances." Laugh at the sound. In the proud eyes of Jian Ao, he looked coldly at the red robe ancestor, and said lightly, "My Kendo, don''t let you insult!" Speaking, Jian Ao''s sharp sword instincts soared into the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" On the ground in front of Jian Ao, suddenly a mountain of high mountains suddenly emerged. The mountain was in the shape of a sword. "Boom, boom, boom ...........................!" Jian Ao''s sword intention came out, not only that Jianshan, around Wanshou Mountain, suddenly the countless tens of thousands of Jianshan suddenly rose up, more and more Jianshan, in a blink of an eye, within a hundred thousand miles, all is Jianshan''s rampant potential, looking from the side of Wanshou Mountain to the Quartet, the entire land is lined with countless sword mountains. Swords are everywhere. On the sky, a lot of sword gas appeared. Around the track of mysterious mystery, fast flying between heaven and earth. For a while, the entire world became like a sword world. Jian Ao stood there, making a heaven and earth magic sword better. The clouds were shattered, and the earth s Jianshan suddenly stirred up, as if forming a huge Jianshan vortex. The Wanshou Mountain in the center, like a lone boat in a sword sea, was constantly waving, and the sky was endless. Rain washed the lone boat. As soon as the world of powerful swords came out, the red robe Zuxian''s face changed. Because of the long sword in the hands of the red robe Zuxian, at this moment, a trembling Jianming was issued, as if fearing Jianao. "Impossible, you an ancient fairy, how could there be such a strong sword?" Said the red robe ancestor unbelievably. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Behind Jian Ao, a heavenly path emerged through the sky. In the ancestral wonderland, Jian Ao also had his own heavenly path. However, Jianao''s heaven is flat, flat? Zhen Yuanzi frowned, flattened? Impossible, the three thousand heavens are all cylindrical, non-cylindrical heavens, only, only ... Thinking of a possibility, Zhen Yuanzi''s pupils shrank sharply. Above the distant platform "Avenue? Avenue of swords?" Jin Peng said in surprise. Is Jian Ao''s talent so exaggerated? As soon as the heavens are completed, can we condense our own avenue? Even Zhongxian''s ancestors, only Wang Kuo has its own avenue. The other ancestors are all heavenly avenues. They have not yet condensed their prototypes. But Jian Ao just became Zuxian, and did it? "Jian Ao''s life, he only repairs swords, and is extremely good at swords, so he doesn''t need to cap his own road frame, he only needs the sword. Therefore, his road is exactly like his sword." Wang Skull explained. "Extremely, Jian Ao can only be Kendo. The avenue can come out, because of his talent, attributes, and mentality. All are indispensable. Jian Ao is a genius without a mark!" Zhong Shan said. In the distance, as soon as Jian Ao s Avenue of Swords came out, a powerful war rushed towards the red robe Zuxian. "I have the most resentment for Jian Ao, shame me Kendo, die!" Jian Ao said coldly. Jian Ao''s cold tone was like Dao Jianqi''s stabbing into everyone''s heart. Holding the Qingfeng long sword in his hand, Jianao was facing the red robe ancestor, and a sword stabbed out. The avenue of the sword was radiantly blue and dazzling, and each of them was an indestructible magic sword, which penetrated into the four directions. And Jian Ao''s sword penetrated the space and burst into the red sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The red heavenly path shook intensely. In everyone''s eyes, the sword pierced by Jian Ao''s sword has pierced the red heaven, and at the same time pierced the red robe ancestor. The sword in the hands of the red robe Zuxian had just been lifted a little. There was no time to block Jian Ao''s sword. Too fast, incredible! "How, how is that possible?" The red robe Zuxian vomited blood and looked at the sword proudly pierced through his chest. v11 Chapter 121： Yuanshi arrives Chapter 121: The Beginning of Yuan Jian Ao pierced the heavenly way of the red robe ancestral fairy, and even a sword hole pierced the body of the red robe ancestral god. The red robe Zuxian was originally going to swing the sword to stop, but the sword was only halfway, it was too late. Because Jian Ao''s speed was too fast, the eyes of the red robe ancestor did not keep up. "How, how is that possible?" The red robe Zuxian vomited blood and looked at the sword proudly pierced through his chest. The red robe Zuxian seemed to be injured at all, a kind of immobility, more incredible, dead? I''ve just boarded Hongjun''s ship, is this going to die? Jian Ao on the other side wouldn''t stop waiting for the red robe ancestors to think. With a flash of cold in his eyes, a sword would smash the ancestors in front of him. "Humph!" Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help it. The big sleeve was thrown, and the sleeve was out. The big sleeve carried a powerful force straight into the sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In his sleeve, Qian Kun hit the sword proud sword, Zhen Yuanzi was the top ancestor after all, and the sword proudly opened the sword. The red robe ancestor was finally saved at this moment, but the injuries on his body were extremely serious. Jian Ao''s eyes were horizontal, and his eyes shot a stern fearless fear. When the sword was cut, the town came straight, and the Avenue of the Swords was a dazzling sword. Above the earth, Jianshan danced wildly. " ~!" Wanshoushan was suddenly pierced by eight huge sword mountains. The powerful sword shocked, and Wanshou Mountain, which was suddenly rushing, fell apart. When Zhen Yuanzi rescued the disciples, Jian Ao waved down, tearing Zhen Yuanzi''s huge sleeve suddenly. When the sleeve was broken, Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed, and a palm was shot on the back of the sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Thousands of Jianqi burst apart. Zhen Yuanzi patted Jian''ao''s sword with one palm, but Jian''ao''s sword was once again cut into the red robe ancestral body in this place. "boom!" The seriously injured red robe Zuxian was blasted by Jian Ao. Zhenyuanzi''s face was gloomy, and Wanshoushan was breached. All the disciples were injured. The allied powerhouses also looked at Jian Ao with horror. This sword pride is too perverted, in the face of Zhen Yuanzi, to kill the red robe ancestor? "Jian proud!" Zhen Yuanzi was completely angry. "The person I want to kill hasn''t died yet!" Jian Ao said coldly. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes narrowed, and the explorer took out his own local book. "All of you, Wanshoushan will be entrusted to you for the time being, I will be astonished by the return of Jian Ao!" Zhen Yuanzi said. "Leaders rest assured!" A group of powerful men said immediately. Stepping on, Zhenyuan flew up. Jian Ao also flew up with Zhenyuan. The two flew higher and higher and flew towards a distant high altitude. Zhen Yuanzi wants to replace the battlefield from Wanshoushan, and Jian Ao naturally doesn''t matter. When Jian Ao flies to the sky, there are infinite sword spirits in all directions, as if the world with the sword is soaring into the sky. At a high altitude, Zhen Yuanzi''s book was displayed, and the dazzling light illuminated the surroundings. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At high altitude, the two great peers collided with each other, and the huge sound waves shook the void, and black holes suddenly emerged. Below, the platform. "Go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Jin Peng and other six ancestors promised suddenly. "call!" The six great ancestors soared into the sky and shot directly into the high-altitude battlefield. During this period, the news of the Wanshoushan War quickly spread to the surrounding Quartet. I have heard of the battle of Nanzhanbuzhou, and countless powerhouses who have not entered Nanzhanbuzhou are still worried and more sensitive. In the battle of Nanzhanbuzhou, all living beings were destroyed. What a great battle was involved. The ancestral gods were also annihilated, and the nerves of the strong men had been stretched. After the battle of Wuzhuangguan, countless strong men rushed forward. The six ancestors soared into the sky, and surrounded Yuanyuanzi in an instant. Around the town Yuanzi, the world is evergreen, endless green. A world of wood. Jian Ao is the world of swords. Wang Skull, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan are the world of bones. Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu are the world of fighting and killing. When Zhen Yuanzi saw himself besieged, he knew it was not good. "Jinpeng? You want to be my enemy too?" Zhen Yuanzi glared. The last time Jin Peng told Kong Xuan, the two did not see it because of the concealed actions of the two. This time, when Jin Peng''s heavenly path came out, the town almost recognized it. After all, people of the four continents used to be. Zhenyuan Zi naturally understood Jin Peng''s heavenly ways. "Zhen Yuanzi, you can just grab it and save us hands!" Jin Peng said lightly. "Jinpeng? It really is you. No wonder Kong Xuan showed mercy to your men last time. It turned out that it was you who depended on you and wanted to stop me? Just grab it? Hahahaha!" Zhen Yuanzi smiled disdainfully. "The Holy King has orders, and the battle will be decided quickly, and no time will be delayed!" Wang Skull said. "Yes!" Jin Peng and others answered immediately. "Holy King? What holy king? Jin Peng, you are willing to be a courtier? Which holy king is it?" Zhen Yuanzi suddenly appeared in astonishment. "Humph!" Jian Ao''s sword slashed away towards Zhenyuanzi. The big dogfight started, and the seven ancestors of Yuanxianwei Town Yuanzi. For a while, the strong from the Quartet all showed surprise. After all, there is too much involved here. More and more onlookers. On Wanshou Mountain, a group of powerful men allied with Zhenyuanzi suddenly retreated at this moment. Originally learned that Zhen Yuanzi had a relationship with Hong Jun, so I wanted to be blessed by him, but in front of my eyes ...! One sword pride is terrible enough, are these six ancestors? Some people even want to flee, but when they look at the Quartet, they are horrified and find that there are hundreds of powerful people around in all directions, and some people even know, ancient fairy? Three hundred ancient cents? The three hundred ancient cents are in the shape of a circle, surrounding Wanshou Mountain. Fighting one by one. As far as the eyesight is concerned, it is all on Mount Wanshou. "What are you doing?" Said a disciple of Wuzhuang Guan, timid. "Shen Gongbao? That''s Shen Gongbao? I''ve seen his image, it''s really him!" A demon king looked at one of the ancient queens in surprise. Shen Gongbao commanded three hundred ancient cents and looked at the Wanshou Mountain in front of him. "Except for the ginseng fruit tree of Wuzhuangguan, where the Holy King is to be sacrificed, the others will cut the grass and remove the roots, and one will not stay!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. But with this faint voice, I heard a chill in the ears of the strong man on Wanshou Mountain. One not left? Three hundred ancient cents rushed up, and the huge force immediately set off a huge curtain of fighting light. Zhongshan did not bother with the Wuzhuang View Office, where Shen Gong Leopard had already been disposed of. Zhong Shan was extremely assured of the work of Shen Gong Leopard, otherwise it would not be possible for him to give it to him completely. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky. As soon as the book of the heavenly town Yuanzi came out, the power really rose. The book of the earth, which is a magic weapon of the saints, is extremely powerful. Even the seven great ancestors, it was difficult to resolve Zhenyuanzi for a while. Unless he was replaced by injury, it was extremely difficult to win Zhenyuanzi for a short time. Zhen Yuanzi deserves to be a top ancestor, with an enemy of seven, but he did not lose, but after fighting, he suddenly saw the siege in front of Wuzhuangguan below, and immediately became envious. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" boom! Under the roar of Zhenyuanzi, a huge black hole crashed into the sky. Zhongshan looked at the sky indifferently, because Zhongshan believed in the seven great ancestors. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Zhong Shan''s expression remained unchanged, and he still looked at the sky, but spoke to the people around him. There were enchantments all around, so the sound couldn''t be heard. "Magic Ji, notify them with the demon, change the injury for the injury, and solve the town Yuanzi in the shortest time!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Huh!" Yuki answered immediately. "Is there something wrong with the holy king?" Mr. Zhe wondered. "Yuanshi is nearby!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yuanshi Tianzun?" Ziyang Jinghong suddenly showed surprise. Because even if he was not a usurper, how did Zhong Shan know? Moreover, did Yuan Shitian respect the birth? Ziyang Jinghong''s eyes revealed a strong unbelief, and his fingers quickly calculated. "Don''t worry, this Yuanshi should also be a usurper, the art of usurper may not be under you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Ziyang Jinghong''s face turned red, indeed, Yuan Shitian Zun seems to be a powerful usurper, and he has also been a saint. He is the same generation of saint as his ancestor ''Kui''. He must have more experience than himself. Here. Fortunately, the huge brim covered the face, and no one else could see Ziyang''s shocked expression. As Zhongshan said. In the distance, in a valley, a man in a white robe looked up at the battlefield in the sky, just the Yuanshi Tianzun who had just been reborn. Yuan Shi stared at the battlefield in the sky, more accurately, at the local book in the hands of Zhen Yuanzi. Zhenyuan''s book of the earth is also called Tianbaobaojian. Legend has it that it can detect everything that has happened in the world. It is wonderful. In Yuan Shi''s eyes, there was a glimmer of inevitable glance, and he turned to Zhongshan and his party in the distance. Seeing Zhong Shan also staring at Zhen Yuanzi, Yuan Shi flashed a sneer in his eyes, turning his head, Yuan Shi stared at the local book again. The book of the earth, not only Yuanshi wanted, but Zhongshan didn''t want it? The chaos opened, and the higher the revision, the greater the strength of Zhong Shan. The secret of Dongsheng Divine Land has not been revealed, but Zhong Shan can feel the turbulent current. Therefore, after seeing Jian Ao, Zhong Shan immediately wanted to increase his strength quickly. fast? How can it be fast? Naturally, there is only magic weapon for saints. Would a saint''s magic weapon be so good? It is not easy to win a magic weapon from a saint, but it is much easier for a non-sage. This matter and Jian Ao said, the two hit it off and came to Wanshoushan. Pick the persimmon first. Of course, in addition to the ground books, Zhen Yuanzi also has great usefulness for Zhongshan. "Will start, Yuan Shi will definitely shoot, Mr. Corpse, are you ready?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Holy King, rest assured!" Mr. Corpse nodded. v11 Chapter 122： Trade injury Chapter 122 "boom!" A black hole in the sky suddenly burst out a very dazzling blue light, a bone crashed and a heavenly path suddenly collapsed. "Oh!" A figure of a black robe fell like a star and fell down from a high-altitude battlefield. With a wave of the falling star detective, a huge cushion appeared in the void, holding the black robe figure in front of Zhongshan. The black robe shattered, revealing a skeleton with broken bones inside. "Youquan! How are you now?" Zhongshan asked. The skeleton with broken bones issued an ugly, bitter smile, "Fortunately, he did not humiliate, and seriously damaged Zhen Yuanzi''s right arm!" "Yuquan was injured at all, and can''t fight any more!" Luo Xingchen checked for a while and said. Youquan was bitter and hurt again. It has never been so severe! Even when I was imprisoned in that year, it wasn''t so exaggerated. What hurt? Like Wang, but did he have the perseverance of Wang? "Zhen Yuanzi, it''s really amazing!" Youqua said bitterly. "Falling Stardust!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Being there!" "Protect Youquan with the magical power of time. After this battle, I will treat them together!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. "I''m hurt ........." Youquan was a little incredible. "General Youquan, you don''t have to worry about it. The Holy King said that he can save it, he will definitely be able to save it. As long as you have a breath, the Holy King can return you as good as ever!" Luo Xingchen explained. Why is Luo Xingchen so sure? That was how Luo Xingchen was rescued by Zhongshan in the same year, and the magical powers can be restored. What else cannot be saved? "Wait in peace," Zhong Shan said faintly, and then looked up at the sky. "Yes!" You Quan nodded with doubt. "boom!" There was another loud noise in the sky, and another ancestor fell. The second one to fall was Jin Peng, which was also broken bones, and many parts of the body were twisted. The strong Jin Peng was so injured. "Holy King, Chen Xun did not humiliate him, and caused serious damage to Zhenyuan''s internal strife, but Chen Yuanshen was severely hit, and he will trouble the King!" Jin Peng knew Zhongshan''s ability and was not frustrated. Youquan looked at Jin Peng in amazement, and Yuanshen was hit hard? Still so content? Can the Holy King really save? "Well, take a good rest, Stardust will take care of you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" "boom!" Youshan crashed and fell! "boom!" Youshui crashed and fell! "boom!" Swordman Tu hits and falls! The fall of the ancestors one after another showed Zhen Yuanzi''s mighty dominance. The Quartet, more and more strong came to watch. Among these strong ones, naturally, there are the ancestral wonderland strong ones. Looking at the overbearing Zhenyuanzi in the sky, everyone was chilling, too strong, everyone knew that Zhenyuanzi was strong, but no one had thought that Zhenyuanzi would be so strong. No wonder the saint is unwilling to provoke him. Smash the stars between your hands and break the void when you cast your feet, swinging them out, thousands of miles of black holes, this is the strong ancestor. Five ancestors have already been hit hard by him just now. He was hit so hard that he could not fight again, but Zhen Yuanzi still had the power. Although Zhen Yuanzi is now injured and injured, no one denies the strength of Zhen Yuanzi. too strong! In the distance, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the meeting, and Yuanshi probably knew about Zhenyuan''s strength. It wasn''t Zhenyuanzi who really surprised Yuanshi, but Zhongshan. Zhongshan really willing to let the four ancestors fight with Zhenyuan? The jade and stone burn like a fight? Is he crazy? Zuxian is its biggest chip, he chose to burn all jade and stone? Of course, there are still many people who share the same idea as Yuanshi Tianzun. While marveling at the strength of Zhen Yuanzi, almost everyone''s eyes have focused on Zhongshan on the platform. Everyone can see that the man wearing a black robe and covering his head is the head of the trip, no matter who he is This courage is also too great. It will only be like this if there is a bitter resentment with Zhen Yuanzi. "boom!" In the distance, Wanshou Pass had only the last enemy left, and three hundred ancient immortals shot together, even though the man was also a strong ancient immortal, but in front of the three hundred strong men of the same order, they could only be tragically killed by hundreds of hands. Fly back to annihilation completely in extreme flexion. Wuzhuang view ruin. Shen Gongbao commanded a group of ancestors, dug down the ginseng fruit tree together with a part of Wanshoushan, and then flew towards Zhongshan. "Holy King! Go to Zhuangguan and go away!" Shen Gongbao respectfully said. "Well, next, you protect the injured ancestor with the falling stardust!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Shen Gongbao? Yuan Shi Tianzun eyes narrowed in the distance. Sinister Shen Panther? I worshiped at my door that year, because I knew he was sent by Dashang, so he didn''t teach with heart, in case he would deceive the teacher and destroy his ancestors. Sure enough, the feud of God began. Shocking. I didn''t expect to be enemies with Dashang at that time, but now I''m in Dashang, still standing on the opposite side of myself. High altitude. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wang Skull''s Skull Avenue collided with Zhenyuan''s Changqing Avenue. The world shook violently, the two avenues were stuck together, and a black hole belt that cut through the sky suddenly appeared. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wang Skull and Zhen Yuanzi roared at the same time. Where the two were close, the black hole radiated nearly a million miles away. The two boulevards were shaking. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were flushed. After falling from Youquan, Zhen Yuanzi kept calling ''mad man''. Crazy, lunatic, are these people really crazy? Are they dead? Are they all desperately fighting? How could this be? Why is there such a lunatic in the world? The first is that Jin Peng is also, the third is also, the fourth, the fifth, and now, this skeleton with a avenue is also a life-threatening play? The strong fight, the most fearful of life, who only contribute seven points, three points for self-protection, but these people, one more crazy than one. Below, Wuzhuangguan was completely destroyed, and all the disciples were completely destroyed. These are enough to be irritable, but now, this group of lunatics, lunatics! Until Wang Skull finally fought with Zhen Yuanzi, Zhen Yuanzi was also chanting lunatics. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After all, Wang Skull fell down. The whole body was broken, and another peerless powerhouse lost its power to fight again. The faces of the Quartet''s powerful faces have long been disfigured. Why are these ancestors so desperate? Wang Kui was rescued, but Wang Kui''s face showed a skeletal smile. "Holy King, Zhenyuan has no more power to fight!" Wang Kui said with relief. "Well, hard work!" Zhong Shan nodded. Sure enough, at high altitude, Zhen Yuanzi finally lost the power to fight again after fighting for life and death. When pressed by Jianao''s long sword, he fell like a meteor, and his body was severely damaged. A large number of bone spurs pierced into the body, blood splattered. As soon as the ground book left Zhenyuan''s hand, he officially declared that Zhenyuan was defeated. Wang Ku''s final desperate effort was too cruel. As soon as the book was published, although the Quartet''s strong eyes were hot, but at this moment, for some reason, no one dared to go forward and grab it. Even the four or five ancestors who came here were also chilling at this moment. Looking at the tragic image of Zhenyuanzi, a group of ancestors were still digesting the horrors of the previous battle. No one dared to step forward. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Yuanshi Tianzun. As soon as the ground book came out of Zhenyuan''s hand, Yuanshi Tianzun stepped on it. Like a streamer straight forward. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Yuan Shi Tianzun did not grasp the ground book, because a god''s arrow from the Zhongshan platform hit Yuan Shi Tianzun. With a loud noise, space shuddered. Yuan Shitian respected his body. At this moment, Jian Ao rushed forward, a wave of his hand, and a huge sword ball wrapped up the ground book. Because the ground book was an unusual magic weapon, it could not be stored in the storage magic weapon, and it would form into the ''world''. Certain cumbersome. "Yuanshi Tianzun? That is Yuanshi Tianzun!" The quartet of onlookers suddenly exclaimed. The strong guys who did not shoot just now are fortunate, but fortunately they did not take risks. Yuan Shi Tianzun turned his head and looked at the falling star dust of archery, a flash of cold light in his eyes, and continued to grab the ground book. Yuanshi Tianzun, who is even stronger than Zhenyuan Zi. Although Jian Ao''s previous battle was not as desperate as Wang Skull, he must have been hit hard. It is absolutely impossible to stop Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuan Shitian''s dignity is inevitable, the powerful momentum overwhelms, and the detective grabs the book. Jian Ao''s face changed. Just then, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of the book of earth, as if it came out of thin air. Eight heads, eight poles tail! The eight-pole sky suddenly appeared, and the slain of the four swords pierced the void and slashed to Yuanshi Tianzun. Killed? When Yuan Shi Tianzun saw these four swords, his face changed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Nether shattered. In a hurry, Yuanshi went back ten feet. Although it was only ten feet, it stopped the pace of Yuanshi after all. Detective Yuan Shi took out Yuan Shizhen. Eight-pole Tianwei did not swallow the ground, and was locked by Yuanshi Tianzun at this moment. As long as the eight-pole Tianwei had swallowed the book, Yuanshi Tianzun would slay the eight-pole Tianwei with all its strength. After swallowing the book, there must be insufficient combat power during digestion. At this time, Zhong Shan also stepped out of the platform. The speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was near the end of the eight poles. "Jiang Ao, please help me look after my subordinates. I have enough here." Zhong Shan said. "Good!" Jian Ao nodded. Taking hold of Zhen Yuanzi with only one breath, Jian Ao stepped forward to the previous platform. Zhongshan stands above the head of the eight pole sky. A short distance away, Zhongshan and Yuanshi shook each other. Gently, Zhong Shan lifted his hat to reveal his features, which is also a respect for his opponent. v11 Chapter 123： Inside the Xianxian Formation Chapter 123 Inside the Fairy Sword Array "Zhongshan? The leader of the group is Zhongshan!" The strong onlookers in the dark suddenly screamed. It''s an exclamation! It wasn''t the dignity of seeing any of the strong, but a burst of heartbeat. Because he doesn''t believe it! Not only the shouting person, but many strong men hiding in the dark were also surprised. Because many people do nt believe this is true, how could this be true? Zhongshan? How could it be him? Although Zhongshan is not in Dongzhou, Dongzhou has always had the legend of Zhongshan. During the last fall of Confucius, Zhongshan came to Dongzhou, and that was the only time that Zhongshan had a blockbuster, which finally made Dongzhou countless strong men remember his name. Defeated Sun Shen, Chaodifu, Zhanzilu, stirred up heaven, He Yishou, helped to mention. At that time, Zhongshan was the figure of Zhongshan. The team of Zhongshan had several people and several battles established Zhongshan''s great reputation. Many people know the name of Zhongshan, and more people have discovered that Zhongshan is a holy king in Beizhou. But how strong, Zhongshan brought a group of people to Zuxian, Zhanzi Road, Zilu is Zuxian, Zhongshan, but a group of people besieged Zilu to win, and in the end Zhongshan''s subordinates were seriously injured of. That name was just a big shock in the ancient fairy! In Zuxian''s eyes, it''s just ordinary. But who would have thought that Zhongshan came to Dongzhou again after hundreds of years. Is Zhongshan at this moment still Zhongshan? This, this is too exaggerated, right? Because I saw with Jian Ao, I guessed that the group at the last Daleiyin Temple was Zhongshan. Hundreds of years? Just for hundreds of years? How could Zhongshan grow to this extent? Ancestor? Zhongshan already has a group of Zuxian courtiers. That ancient fairy is as many as three hundred. Photo taken outside Daleiyin Temple! Zhu Xiong competing for Lingshan, Zhongshan retired? Or even a saint? Just vanished the view of Wuzhuang Mountain Wuzhuang again, and captured Yuanzi, a strong ancestral town, now this is it? Zhanyuan Shizun? Thinking of Zhongshan''s horrible growth, almost everyone has a thrill in their hearts, which is too wicked! Is he really Zhongshan? Zhongshan lifted his hat, and Yuanshi Tianzun knew what Zhongshan meant. With a cold smile, Yuan Shi''s eyes flashed a scorn, but the next moment, Yuan Shi also flashed a dignity. Before the fall of Confucius, Yuanshi was awake. In Yuanshi Yuan, he knew a lot about the outside world, such as this Zhongshan. Especially know the most from the color space. This Zhongshan is very weird. To this day, it is only about 1,700 years old, but the growth of 1,700 years is too fast, and it is almost incredible. Sekong grows fast, that is, he devours Confucius. But what about Zhongshan? There are only three possibilities to grow so quickly. One is to regenerate the strong as he is. Obviously, Zhongshan is not, and the second is that Zhongshan has a great opportunity. But no matter how great the opportunity is, is it too big? There is only a third possibility. Like Hongjun. Yuanshi also grew to today after endless calamities. At first, a slight disdain turned into dignity. "Unknown Zhongshan, if you go your own way, you can accompany you, but you still have to advise you that you should not get what you deserve." Zhong Shan said lightly. "Really?" Yuan Shi said coldly. Yuanshi dignified Zhongshan did not mean that Yuanshi was afraid of Zhongshan. Yuanshi''s arrogance was not understandable by ordinary people, or faced with saints, Yuanshi also had enough proud capital. Retire? Want to retreat with just one sentence? "Oh!" The eight-pole sky tail suddenly disappeared. The sudden disappearance of the eight-pole sky tail made Yuanshi slightly different. " !" Almost at the same time four loud sounds, a purple long sword from the east broke out. A red long sword in the south broke out, a green long sword in the west broke out, and a black long sword in the north broke out. As soon as the four swords came out, they suddenly soared into the sky and turned into four-handed poles, each holding one side. "Oh!" The vast sword energy burst out, endless, and immediately surrounded the central area of ??the four swords, leaving no gap to cover it. The powerful sword meaning is the same as that of Jian Ao''s previous gush, although it has less aura, but it is more domineering. When the terrifying sword gas came out, the space around him shook. "Xianxian Sword Formation ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A strong outsider suddenly exclaimed. Wuxian Sword Formation is naturally a large array formed by the four Xianxian swords. Wrap Zhongshan, Yuanshi and that local book in the center. The immeasurable sword air blocked the sight of outsiders, and also shattered all the nearby consciousness. Internally, Yuan Shi was looking at Zhong Shan in the air, his face was cold, and his heart was heavier. The endless sword qi rushed towards Yuan Shi, and Yuan Shi''s figure moved slightly. Yuan Shi''s continually flew a lot of chaotic sword qi, which directly offset the sword qi of the surrounding four fairy swords. Qixian four swords can''t get near Yuanshi''s body. "Xianxian Sword Formation? It''s a bit of a heaven-like taste, but unfortunately it''s almost in the end, you want to stop me with the heaven-like formation method?" Yuan Shi revealed a sneer. "Jianxian Sword Formation, I just stopped outsiders!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Really? From Sekong, I know that you have a lot of backs, heroes are young, and I really want to know, how can you stop me from being an ancient fairy?" Yuanshi said indifferently. "Xianxian Sword Formation? You and Tongtian''s contemporaries, the means of Tongtian, I think I should not be able to hide you, and I did not expect the Four Swords of Xianxian to work for you!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Oh?" "Dang!" Suddenly there was a sound of crisp sounds in the banished Jianxian sword array, like the sound of a bell. "Dangling!" "Dangling!" ............... Bell? Yuan Shitianzun''s face sank slightly. Maybe others sound the sound of this bell very ordinary, but in the ears of Yuanshi Tianzun, the sound of this bell is full of the taste of silence, everything is silence. Heaven and earth are silent. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Beneath the ground, there was a burst of soil in nine places. After the soil cracked, a mouthful of purple gold coffin erupted slowly. "All soldiers are on their way!" Nine mouths of coffins, one of which is written on each mouth! Pro soldiers are moving forward in an array! The name of the nine heavenly veins? "Oh!" Nine mouths of coffin lids fell down almost at the same time, and an extremely deadly atmosphere filled the interior, adding a chilling taste to the original Xianxian Sword Formation. "Oh!" "Oh!" In Yuan Shi''s solemn gaze, nine figures slowly emerged from the inside, all of which were gorgeous gold robes, and even the long hair was of gold color, eyes were red, two long fangs popped out of the mouth, and the whole body radiated. A breath of decay. The powerful breath has caused countless swords to explode far away. "The ancestor of the zombie?" Yuan Shi suddenly sank in his eyes. "Oh!" Nine zombies soared into the sky, rushed to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, rushed to the height, and each made a loud noise, and a pair of huge keel wings emerged from the back. "Ang ~!" The nine zombies yelled at the same time. If the sound of the stones hit each other, their ears trembled, and the sword gas around them shattered. Even at the mouth of the nine zombies, a small black hole was roared. "Zombies have dragon wings? Generals? And nine more?" Yuanshi''s face changed slightly. "Dang!" The bell came again from the Quartet in the large array. Together with the bell, the nine generals stared at Yuan Shi at the same time. "I remembered it!" Yuanshi''s eyes suddenly froze, staring at Zhongshan stiffly. "Remember what?" Zhongshan said lightly. "Descendants of the funeral? At that time, Hongjun was looking for the descendants of the funeral that could not be found in the world. He actually came to your aunt, Zhongshan, you are really a lucky man!" Yuanshi exclaimed with a blast. "Hong Jun is also looking for a burial house?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. Zhong Shan highly respected the status of some important courtiers. Therefore, Zhong Shan did not ask about his identity like Mr. Corpse, but only sent people to inquire out. Funeral? The Zhongshan forces searched the world, but there was no news of the funeral? It''s like a family that never lived. But Zhongshan didn''t believe that the burial house was anonymous, the King of Tibetans, a branch of the burial house, and the strangeness of Mr. Corpse was unheard of. No one knows the origin. Now, even Yuanshi knew? "Hong Jun is looking for a funeral. Unfortunately, Hong Jun searched the world and could not find a descendant of the funeral. I thought that the funeral was dead in the world of the thousand. I ca nt think of what you got and can use it for you. Jun has no luck with you! "Yuan Shi Shen said. "Dang!" "boom!" A bell rang again, and a golden heaven appeared suddenly around the nine generals. As soon as the golden heavens came out, the nine generals suddenly sharpened their fingers, rushing towards Yuanshi suddenly, their sharp claws passed, and a dark black hole suddenly appeared in the void. . Yuan Shi also seemed to want to test the power of the so-called generals. He greeted one of them and fit into a white avenue with a single palm. With one palm, Yuan Shi''s eyes glared, and a fierce burst out of his eyes. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hundreds of swords of spirits were scattered, Yuan Shiyi faced a general. Yuanshi was standing back a hundred feet away, Yuan Shi stood in the distance, but Yuan Shi''s palm had five more scratches. The fierce generals showed their strength. Yuan Shi looked at the palm with a little surprise, but was actually broken by the general? Resigning a general and eight generals surrounded him, with only one purpose, to kill the man in white in front of him. "Boom!" The nine generals showed a strong side. Fighting against Yuan Shi Tianzun, Yuan Shi waved in his hands, and the chaos of manic chaos slammed into the generals. v11 Chapter 124： Tenjo! Holy prison! Chapter 124: The Article of Heaven! Holy prison! Nine generals attacked Yuanshi Tianzun together. Nine golden heavens surround the white avenue. In the midst of a mad collision, the endless sword energy is constantly disintegrating. But they quickly reunited. Yuanshi''s Yuanshi burst out, and immediately exerted the power of the saints. The prestige of the world was washed away. Even if the strength of the nine major officials was even stronger, it would be difficult for them to win. The nine generals were originally corpses with tens of millions of years of bones buried under Xihuangquan Road. Although not as good as Yuanshi Tianzun, they were not weaker than ordinary ancestors. It has only been under the control of Mr. Zombie. "Dang!" Another bell came. Suddenly, the nine generals who had fought fiercely suddenly formed a circle and wrapped Yuanshi Tianzun in it. The black holes around it were continuously filled, but it did not affect the vision of Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at the nine generals, and suddenly his eyes narrowed. "Ang ~!" The Nine Majors and Ministers chanted for almost a while, and immediately turned around Yuan Shitianzun. It spins quickly, and suddenly it seems to form a huge vortex, and Yuanshi Tianzun stands in this vortex. Yuan Shi was gloomy, and apparently he was also careful about the tricks of the generals. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" On the vortex wall, a huge golden dragon head suddenly appeared. As soon as the dragon head came out, the mighty Longwei spewed out, facing the Yuanshi Tianzun. What surprised Yuanshi Tianzun was that an energy dragon formed by the nine masters'' tricks was actually a blind dragon! Empty eyes? An energy blind dragon? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The blind dragon roamed against the inner wall of the vortex, and the huge dragon head hit the Yuanshi Tianzun for the first time. The terrible Long Wei pressed down towards Yuan Shi Tianzun, and the huge breath made Yuan Shi Tianzun''s face slightly changed. "Good funeral!" Yuan Shitianzun''s face was gloomy. Yuan Shi waved in his hand. During Yuan Shi''s death, the chaos gas burst out, and a gray dragon also emerged. The two dragons collided, a kind of extreme collision. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It seemed that the two innate strengths were shaking, and the vortex was shaking, and the avenue of Yuanshi Tianzun was also slightly shaking. Beyond the whirlpool, Zhong Shan looked at the battlefield with a touch of relief in his look. Mr. Dead did not let himself down. Probe, Zhong Shan extinguished the sword spirit outside the book, grabbed the book very calmly. Tian Bao Bao Jian? Zhongshan doesn''t have time to worship. Because of this magic weapon, if Zhongshan is completely practicing, if I do nt know when, at least the town''s Yuanzi will not be fully worshipped today. With a wave of his hand, Zhongshan was driven underground by Zhongshan. Of course, because Baji Tianwei''s head is now underground. In the blink of an eye, I fell into the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei. Eight-pole Tianwei only temporarily arranges the Xianxian Sword Formation, so it can be digested slowly. The ground book is at hand! Zhongshan looked again at the vortex of terror formed by the general in front of him. " !" A huge whirlpool exploded and opened, and a huge shock made the immensely large area within the Xianxian Sword Formation into a black hole section. Nine generals flew upside down, slamming into the Quartet, Yuan Shi Tianzun''s power was too overbearing after all. Nine generals had injuries to their limbs. After another bell rang, the nine generals flew back to the ground and back into the coffin. The coffin closed and retired. In the center, Yuan Shi Tianzun''s hair is slightly messy, and there are some tear marks on the clothes that were seized by the courtier. Yuan Shi''s hair dances across his chest, and his breath is bursting. Eyes staring at Zhongshan! A strong killing spewed out. "Zhongshan? Good! No one has let me lose for a long time!" Yuan Shi said coldly. After speaking, Yuan Shi grabbed the sky, and a huge white handprint was thinking about Zhongshan. "Ang!" Zhongshan sang a dragon. True dragon possession. Zhong Shan''s right hand was stretched out again, and the supernatural power ''burst'' suddenly appeared. A black vortex emerged from Zhongshan''s fingertips. Direct shot of huge handprints. "call!" The black vortex seemed to have great power, and frantically stirred the huge handprint. In the blink of an eye, a large hole appeared in the center of the handprint. "Supernatural power? Supernatural power for Qi number?" Yuan Shitianzun sank. After that, Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Zhongshan again. "Unfortunately, you are an ancient fairy!" Yuanshi Tianzun sneered. The implication is that Zhongshan Supernatural Power is very powerful and terrible, but Zhongshan Xiu is not enough in the end, it is impossible to exert the maximum power of this supernatural power, at least impossible in front of himself. "I know, I''m not your opponent in melee yet!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh?" "However, it may not be impossible to stay with you!" Zhong Shan said again. "It''s up to you?" Yuan Shi''s eyes showed a disdain and caution. "Oh!" At high altitude, suddenly a muffled sound, Yuan Shi''s heart looked up tightly. A purple eye stared at Yuanshi Tianzun. A mighty breath oppressed. Under the purple eyes, Wan Jian surrendered. Endless sword spirit is suppressed in general. "Cangtian Eye?" Yuan Shi Tianzun recognized the eyes in heaven as well. Obviously, this kind of heavenly eye has been subdued and refined, and Yuanshi Tianzun has seen it before. At least Tianshi''s eye of Tianwei is clear. "Although the exercises I created are just prototypes, you can try them out!" Zhong Shan said lightly. While talking, the eye of the sky punishment suddenly burst into endless thunder and lightning, covering the eye of the sky punishment. Suddenly a path of heaven appeared. Then the second and third ............... Until the 200th article, Yuan Shi suddenly found a strange scene. Two hundred heavens surrounded themselves, with powerful thunder and lightning all over. It seemed like he was wrapped in a bird cage. Yuanshi can feel the domineering breath on all heavens. Like the breath of the heavenly eye just now. It looks like a formation, and it looks like a world. "The technique you created?" Yuan Shi once again looked diligently at Zhongshan. Zhongshan is less than 1,700 years old. In such a short period of time, growing up to the ancient immortal has made Yuanshi incredible. Without endless years of accumulation, it can create magical powers and make Yuanshi even more surprised. Powerful exercises? What kind of exercise is this? "Sky bar! Holy prison!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Tenjo! Holy prison! Hearing this name, Yuan Shi lingered slightly. "Tianzhu? Holy prison? Great breath! Just at your age, and you want to create a method of imprisoning saints, what are you saints? Hahaha!" Yuan Shi burst out laughing. Yuanshi''s tone was full of ridicule, but for the first time, Zhongshan felt the horror of Zhongshan. Because Zhong Shan''s thoughts are too shocking. When he was in the ancient immortals, he also had a shocking power, and he was not afraid of facing the ancestors. The farthest goal at that time was to become a saint, or to become a powerful saint. However, Zhong Shan is also an ancient immortal, and his thoughts are so unrestrained to such an extent? He is studying how to become a saint, but Zhong Shan is already studying how to imprison a saint. madman! Zhong Shan is a arrogant lunatic. Yuan Shi Tianzun feels that even if Zhong Shan''s exercises are published now, no one believes it, because this is crazy. It''s impossible. However, it was because of this impossible thing that the first time Tianzun Yuan felt Zhongshan''s horror for the first time, because Zhongshan had already begun to do it. As if to rush away from the unbelief in my heart. Yuan Shi Tianzun slaps his hand against a pillar of heaven. A palm shot, the place suddenly burst out of a gray halo that day to greet his palm print. "Oh!" The palm print trembled, but it slowly melted away. It''s like the magical powers that smashed the palm print just now, and the ability to break up the air counts, but this time it is much slower than the ablation. Yuanshi Tianzun sank, looking at Zhongshan outside the cage! "You incorporated the magical power into this ...!" Yuan Shi Tianzun looked at Zhongshan in surprise. "Call it Tianzhu! Holy Prison! It is just a preliminary integration. How do you feel you are the first person to enter Holy Prison?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Yuan Shitianzun''s face was gloomy for a while. But at this moment, Zhongshan suddenly changed his face. "Ah!" Zhong Shan yelled in pain. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The holy prison was shaking. The internal Yuanshi Tianzun had a strange face, what happened to Zhongshan? At this moment, Zhong Shan was convulsing, sweating, and extremely painful. Looking at the sudden change of Zhongshan, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t know what happened for a moment. Yuanshi Tianzun did not move. Is there a strong man to deal with Zhongshan? Impossible, who is so strong that he can hide himself? "Oh!" Zhong Shan was a great tremor again, and then weird suddenly recovered. Zhongshan returned to normal, sweating all over his body, but at this moment, Zhongshan''s face showed a sense of excitement. "Tenth? Actually tenth?" Zhong Shan said excitedly. "The ancient immortal is tenth heaven?" Yuan Shitianzun asked in a deep voice. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, without answering, but suddenly his eyes changed into pink pupils. "Hit pupil?" Yuan Shitianzun''s face changed slightly. Zhongshan''s pupil technique, Yuanshi Tianzun has also seen it, isn''t it blue? Ancient fairy tenfold? Of course not, Zhong Shan is not excited about Xiu for increase, because it is inevitable after swallowing the book, Zhong Shan cannot be excited by the necessary things, only the unexpected things will cause a change in Zhong Shan''s mood. Hung Hom Tian Jing! After swallowing this local book, Hung Hom Tian Jing accumulated a lot of money, but at this critical juncture, a breakthrough! Hung Hom Tian Jing is tenth! Hung Hom Tian Jing is tenth! Get angry all over the world! This is what Zhongshan is really excited about! Hung Hom Tian Jing has not broken for a long time. It is not Zhongshan who does not want it, but it cannot be done at all, because there is no fixed way to upgrade. Hung Hom Tian Jing has twelve weights. It''s also a chance? v11 Chapter 125： 嬴 Invitation Chapter 125 The Invitation Hung Hom Tian Jing is tenth! Get angry all over the world! The Hung Hom Tian Jing is mainly a supplementary exercise method. Although there are no significant highlights in the attack, the attributes brought by each promotion are the envy of everyone. Zhongshan felt that the lotus pond in Meixin had become bigger and bigger, it was really like a pond. The lotus root connected by the red lotus powder lotus grew stronger. Even more, there were a lot of seeds around. Lotus seeds. But it hasn''t grown much. Will it really form a lotus pond in the future? Zhongshan is not clear, but it does not hinder Zhongshan''s excitement at this moment. Zhongshan is not shocked at times, but sometimes Zhongshan will not restrain his emotions, because Zhongshan knows that there is emotion, then he is still a living person. Fairies and mortals are all human. Even a sage should be a talent pair, but some sages are blindly pursuing strength, putting the cart before the horse and putting it down, ruthless and inhuman, but they have lost their humanity. The humanity is there, even if it is restricted by the number of days. Hey. Hung Hom Tian Jing is tenth! Get angry all over the world! It sounds domineering. In fact, it is similar to the ninth heaven, but it goes deeper. Qi counts the world, which is to be able to see those usually not seen. As long as the Qi number has the "thing" as a carrier, it will disappear in front of people''s eyes, and even the saint may not see the existence of Qi number. Unless the carrier is lost, the individual molding will emit golden light for people to see! However, at the moment, Zhong Shan can see the number of qi in the opposite body. A large amount of mental energy filled the eyes, Zhongshan''s pupils became pink, and Yuanshi''s shape became weaker and lighter in Zhongshan''s eyes. Instead, he saw a human figure condensed with qi number. Zhongshan visually checked that the Qi number here is very dense. If it is really measured by yuan, it s about 3,000 yuan. Qi of three thousand yuan? Although Zhongshan doesn''t know how many others have, the number of three thousand yuan is definitely much more than that of ordinary Zuxian. However, Zhongshan also found that the Qi of Yuanshi Tianzun was decreasing. Although the changes were very subtle, they were not noticed by Yuanshi Tianzun himself, but Zhongshan saw clearly. Fewer? Reduced gas count? For individuals, apart from being concerned by the number of days, the future is unknown, and each choice will more or less affect future destiny. Therefore, the number of qi in the average person will increase and decrease. It can be said that every second changes. However, the number of qi in Yuanshi Tianzun has been decreasing, has not increased, and there is no slight increase. Only decrease? Unless it encounters great changes, is Yuanshi already destined soon? "Humph!" In the holy prison, Yuan Shi Tianzun snorted, and his body rushed towards the heavenly path. A huge dragon-shaped chaos breathed out of Yuan Shizhang, colliding with the faint light on the heavenly path. "Oh!" The halo quickly abated the number of qi above, but Yuanshi didn''t stop. Put out the palm of your hand, Yuanshi palm *** in front. The blue light shines on the palm of your hand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful force burst open the huge heavenly halo, but the blue light was also consumed sharply. "open!" Yuan Shi yelled. Suddenly, the momentum of the whole body burst out, and the White Avenue was a dazzling light that went straight to the eye of the sky punishment covered by lightning. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge collision shook the holy prison. However, Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly came out of the holy prison and forcibly broke the prison. Of course, at that moment, Zhongshan s magical power browsed up again and directly hit Yuan Shi s right arm. When Yuan Shitian came, the clothes on his right arm were all turned into fly ash, and his arm was pale. The magical power break adds a bit of surprise to Yuan Shi s ever-decreasing qi. A large number of gas numbers burst into disintegration, and this disintegration amounted to hundreds of yuan. Yuan Shitianzun, who was out of the holy prison, stared at Zhongshan and then looked at the Quartet. "Hum! You are lucky today!" Yuan Shi snorted for a while, Yuan Shi waved in his hand, and immediately broke through the Xianxian Sword Formation and stepped out. Zhongshan did not rush to kill, but slowly put away the holy prison. The pupil also returned to its original state. Wuxian Sword Formation also crashed! Put away by Zhongshan. The sky is clear. Mr. Zombie flew quickly not far away. "Holy King! Can''t you stop Yuan Shi?" Mr. Corpse wondered. Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, who was not far away, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "I ca nt stop it. After all, Yuanshi Tianzun is the top ancestor. Is it feasible? Forcibly blocking Yuanshi will probably hurt the holy prison! And I don''t want to hurt Yuanshiyu! " "Then? Just leave Yuanshi to leave like this, will it ..."! Mr. Zhe wondered. "Don''t worry, Yuanshi is not far from death!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Not far from death?" Mr. Corpse said unexpectedly, did the King have any plans? Calculate? Zhongshan didn''t think about any calculations this time, but Zhongshan saw Yuanshi''s Qi number, Yuanshi''s Qi number was constantly decreasing, and the Qi number was exhausted, and it would be impossible for Yuanshi to die. "Why was Yuanshi so anxious to break out of prison just now? Perhaps it has something to do with it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Are there saints all around?" Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes. "Yes! Yuanshi is a saint of the previous generation. Naturally, it is impossible to make good friends with contemporary saints. After all, there are a limited number of saints. I have threatened him here, and there are saints hidden in the outside world. I wouldn''t do that useless thing! "Zhong Shan said lightly. "What the Holy King said!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Your ones are generals?" Zhongshan curiously then. "It''s a general!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Same as You?" "No, the **** evolved from a dead body, but the aunt, but self-refined by living people, will self-train into the body of the eunuch! He only needs to elevate the eunuch''s body," Mr. Zhe said. "Body?" "In the ancient times, the body of generals was hailed as the strongest body in the world for a while. Even the dragons are not as good! The Holy King will know it later," said Mr. Corpse. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Mr. Shi said that he would understand in the future, that is, he did not want to say more. In this case, Zhongshan did not force it. Zhong Shan led the corpse to fly towards Jian Ao in the distance. The two were casual, but the Quartet crowds were a little dumbfounded at the moment. Is Yuanshi Tianzhuang strong? Needless to say. Although Mr. Zhe flew into it after the Xixian Sword Formation was set out, it was not so exaggerated. Yuanshi Tianzun''s hair was loose, his clothes on his right arm were destroyed, and he finally run away? Although I do nt understand what happened, at least Zhongshan s appearance has nt changed. Did Zhongshan have the advantage in the Xianxian Sword Formation just now? How strong is this Zhongshan? Yuan Shitian Zun left, no one outside dared to make a loud noise, and Zhongshan felt like a big mountain. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe returned. Nothing is more exciting than the 300 cents. Three hundred ancient cents looked at this ending in surprise, and adored Zhongshan. Too rude, but that is Yuanshi Tianzun! Lost? "Congratulations to the Holy King!" Shouted Shen Gongbao. "Congratulations to the King!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Ziyang Jinghong was also surprised to look at Zhongshan. It was unexpected that it would be the end. In Ziyang Jinghong''s heart, if Zhongshan and Yuanshi Tianzun could get both defeats, then Zhongshan would be incredible. But now, it looks like Yuanshi is even more embarrassed than Zhongshan? How could this be? The return of Zhongshan suddenly gave Ziyang Jinghong a look. Ziyang was shocked, and immediately understood the meaning, and quickly figured it out. What is it? Nature is the saint around. In the distance, in a valley. A sage in the white robe looked at Zhongshan with his fist. More and more powerful, this Zhongshan is getting stronger and stronger. Although I didn''t see the inside of Xianxian Sword Formation just now, I know that Zhongshan must have fought with Yuanshi. Although Mi Tian can also see, Yuan Shi was not injured at all, and there was no injury at all. But even if it s not injured, ca nt you? Yuanshi''s clothes were torn and his hair was disheveled. He even saw a trace of skin trauma in Yuanshi''s palm. In contrast, Zhongshan did not have any scars or even a mess of hair. How could this be? Zhongshan is getting stronger. Strong enough to panic, this is growing too fast. Suddenly, Mi Tian felt a shroud of opportunity. Apparently someone was thinking about himself, and Mi Tian immediately shook his body and disappeared. "Hahahaha, King Zhongsheng, don''t come here!" There was a burst of laughter in the distance. Zhongshan looked, everyone looked. But two figures flew fast. In front, a gorgeous yellow robe was Lu Buwei, the prime minister of the Qin Dynasty. In the back, a black robe with a blurry face is apparently the sage of the Qin Dynasty, Guiguzi. The sudden arrival of the two surprised the people on the sidelines. Come again? Still saint? Gui Guzi''s breath was restrained, and there was no publicity. "It turned out to be Mr. Lu Yan, and Mr. Guiguzi!" Zhong Shan stepped forward. The two fell on the platform in front of Zhong Shan, and the Dao people were on alert for a while. "This time, King Zhongsheng is really an eye-opener! He captured Zhenyuan and Douyuan, and the whole Dongzhou can''t find a few strong men with such courage!" Lu Buwei laughed. Lu Buwei said nothing about the book of land. It seems like I don''t know the ground books at all. However, Zhong Shan saw a look of alertness in his eyes. Apparently his own power made him dare. "Lou Yixiang is so famous, I wonder how L Yixiang is here?" Zhong Shan asked. "Mr. Guiguzi said you are here, and the emperor immediately sent me to invite King Zhongsheng!" Lu Buwei laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Gui Guzi aside, his expression remained unchanged, but the meaning was obvious. "Oh, do nt misunderstand King Zhongsheng. Mr. Guiguzi and the next one are not persecution King Zhongsheng, but they are not fast, brought by Mr. Guiguzi, just in case. Emperor Tian is sincerely invited! Moreover, Tiandi also I believe King Zhongsheng will go! "Lu Buwei said very frankly. "Why?" Zhongshan asked. "The Emperor wants to form an alliance with King Zhongsheng and conspire with Dongsheng Shenzhou!" Lu Buwei said. "East wins something from China?" Zhong Shan looked at Lu Buwei. "The emperor told the court that he did not have to conceal it from King Zhongsheng. Speaking of Dongsheng Shenzhou, King Zhongsheng might also know it!" Lu Buwei laughed. "I know?" "Xianqian World, East China Sea, the seals of the Dragons!" Seals passed on from generation to generation? Suddenly, Zhongshan understood. The Dragon Clan? The legendary seal that was swallowed by the Eight-pole Tianwei is rumored to be the key to a certain dragon clan! Is it Dongsheng Shenzhou? "Is it Zulong''s secret?" Lu Buwei whispered. v11 Chapter 126： Zulong Secret Chapter 126 The Zulong Secret Realm "Zulong Secret Realm!" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. The secret of the Dragon clan should not surprise Zhongshan, or even affect the emotion of Zhongshan at all. To this day, will Zhongshan care about a secret state of the Dragon clan? But Zulong''s secret was different. Today, although the Dragons are very powerful, they are insignificant in the whole world. Even the Dragons are not as powerful as the Wolfs! The powerful dragons in the world are also hiding in the Quartet, fighting each other, causing the dragons to be inconspicuous in the world. Because no one can suppress anyone! However, Zhongshan has heard more than once that in the ancient times, the Dragon race was extremely brilliant, the first of the thousands of monsters in the world! Powerful, no demon is invincible. Just such a vast giant suddenly disappeared overnight, and the most powerful dragon group, even the ancestors of the dragon group, disappeared overnight, and the dragon family fell down. The ancestor dragon disappeared, just as the emperor Shitian of the wolf clan disappeared, and the phoenix mother of the phoenix clan disappeared, the patron saint was gone. And the strongest dragons are gone, all dead? Disappeared overnight? Since it is the ancestral land of Zulong, it is naturally related to that matter. "Qi Sheng Sheng Wang! Since it is the ancestral dragon''s secret realm, the sacred king can promise! Because there may be something the sacred king needs in the ancestral dragon secret realm!" Mr. Zhe suddenly said. Although Mr. Zhe said ''maybe'', Zhong Shan naturally heard a positive meaning. Calmly, Zhong Shan looked at Lu Buwei and looked at Guiguzi who had been observing himself behind him! "Where are you now?" Zhongshan asked. After hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Lu Buwei knew that Zhong Shan had agreed to come down and immediately laughed: "The emperor has arrived at Dongsheng Shenzhou at this moment, and my Qin soldiers are also stationed in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Presumably this is not a big secret!" "Okay! I''ll go to see you in a few days, and now I have some private things to deal with!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The King of the Bell Saints promises a thousand tripods. I naturally believe in the King of the Bell Saints, so I will wait in Dongsheng Shenzhou!" Lu Buwei said. At this time, Gui Guzi, who had not spoken at all, said, "The King of Saints is a distinguished guest of the Qin Dynasty, and I will be restrained on behalf of the King of Saints by the night snacks." "Thank you Mr. Guiguzi!" Zhong Shan nodded. Guiguzi''s meaning is also very clear, there is a saint outside, and Guiguzi voluntarily restrained for Zhongshan. "go!" As soon as Zhong Shan waved his hand, the big brothers and sisters met. Stepping on, a white cloud carried everyone and flew towards the south. Lu Buwei and Guiguzi watched Zhongshan leave, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes. "Long-day saint, a long absence!" Guiguzi said lightly. Although the heavenly saint cannot be seen in front of him, Lu Buwei knows that Gui Guzi''s voice is directly transmitted to him! ----------------------------------- Zhong Shan and his party went away. Some magical girls took the shot, and all the strong followers enjoyed the torture of thousands of days. Without Mi Tian, ??without Xiaoxiao. Zhong Shan and his party made a false appearance, found a valley, and set the matrix method to cover their eyes. Zhongshan took out a hall. Gu Xian was waiting outside. Jian Ao also found a place to sit cross-legged alone. Ziyang Jinghong was naturally not qualified to enter, and Mr. Corpse and Shen Gongbao consciously stayed outside to prevent ***. In the hall, six injured ancestors sat cross-legged. Zhong Shan entered with Huan Ji. The door of the hall closed suddenly. "Wang Shou, how are you now?" Zhong Shan asked. Zhong Shan asked this because Wang Shou''s magical powers and wounded magical powers could replace part of his injuries with his ability to advance himself. "It was too bad this time, and it won''t be over a year and a half!" Wang Gu shook his head. "A year and a half? Can''t wait!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Close your eyes and calm down!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The six ancestors answered at the same time. Zhong Shan stared at the six, his eyes closed, his left eye suddenly opened, his eyes suddenly turned red, and endless red light burst into the six. "Ji Tong, open!" Wang Ku and others'' injuries were quickly repaired at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Youshan, Youshui, Youquan are filled with trembling, what''s going on? So fast? I hurt myself at all, can this also be? This fix is ??too scary. "Tranquility!" Wang Skull said in a timely manner. "Yes!" The three responded immediately, enjoying the moment of Hong Fu Ji Yun with peace of mind. However, Zhongshan was at another side hall. Guarded by Magic Girl, Zhong Shan closed up. Zhongshan''s retreat is naturally an effort to absorb the benefits brought by the book of the earth. The octopus sky tail has no crickets, and infinitely suitable energy quickly poured into the body. more and more! "Boom!" Zhongshan''s bones burst into a thunderous sound. "boom!" Zhong Shan felt like something was exploding in his body. With a loud noise, Zhong Shan finally broke through. Ancient fairy tenfold! Ancient fairy great congratulations! The ancient fairy is over! But Zhongshan knows more clearly that this time the land book just happened to make him reach the ancient perfection. Just just right? Is the magic weapon of the saint really useless in the future? With an unwillingness, Zhong Shan stepped out. When Zhong Shan came out, Wang Ku and others had almost recovered, looking at Zhong Shan with great admiration. Of course, when everyone walked out of the hall, there were still many people surprised, at least one of the ancient immortals was now at a loss. Are these ancestors all injured? Did nt you say it hurt? Is there anything wrong? Ziyang Jinghong looked at the group of people in front of her, and also opened her mouth! Full of unbelief! But this is the case, and Ziyang Jinghong will be deeply shocked again. Jian Ao didn''t ask much. Jian Ao had his own way and was not very curious about others'' way. And for Jian Ao, the previous injuries were almost recovered. After trimming for a few days, the crowd and his party resumed their peak again, stepping towards Dongsheng Shenzhou. -------------------------------------------------- ------------ A month later. Dongsheng Shenzhou. A stretch of mountains and forests, where a large number of Daqin troops are stationed. There are also a large number of palaces located here, and the people of Daqin are basically in place. In the southern edge of this area, there are no troops stationed in Daqin, but there are three hundred ancient immortals sitting and waiting. This is where Zhongshan and his party settled. Not far away, Zhongshan flew back with a group of Zuxian. Landed on the square. Then Zhong Shan took a large number of concubines and ministers and stepped into the hall. The door of the hall closed suddenly. And farther south, a woman on the mountain''s peak, a woman in purple clothes stared at Zhongshan intently until Zhongshan entered the hall, and the women in purple clothes were reluctant to move their eyes. His eyes looked slightly blurred. In the hall. "Holy King, I met the Holy King alone, but I don''t know, but talked about the matters within the ancestral realm of Zulong?" Mr. Qi asked immediately. "Yes, I promised to share with me all the ancestors of Zulong, and half of it. What we have to do is just to stop Hongjun for him! Zhong Shan laughed. Jin Peng''s face became extremely weird, and Swordman Slaughter was not much better. "Just" to stop Hongjun? Is there anything wrong? Stop Hongjun? Jin Peng now even has an impulse to scold. It''s too light to say this! Stop Hongjun? How to stop? "Have the King promised?" Mr. Corpse asked. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, and others all looked at Zhongshan together. In the hearts of the three, this was an impossible task to complete. Hong Jun? Is there anything wrong. "I promised!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Ah?" Jin Peng called out. Stop Hongjun? The King promised? why! Why promise? But Shen Gongbao, Wang Skull, and Mr. Corpse nodded slightly. "Here, holy king, Hong Jun was the first person in the world. Can we stop him? Can we stop it? For this half, we are paying too much!" Jin Peng said immediately. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Half? This is just a casual statement. He can''t cash it. He also knows I understand it!" "Ah? Why?" Jin Peng was confused. "This time the ancestors of the dragon will be exposed, Hong Jun will definitely be exposed. At that time, we will stop Hong Jun, but I have to face Cheng Hou, Tai Yi and others, and I am not easy in front of him!" Surely. "Cheng Hou? Taiyi?" Jin Peng jumped on his face, but didn''t say more in the end. Obviously, this time the ancestral land of Zulong has exceeded Jin Peng''s knowledge, and the degree of danger has exceeded Jin Peng''s estimation. "Mr. Zombie, you can talk about what you know! What do I want in this ancestral land?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zombie. Mr. Nod nodded. "Remember the sage king, the sage''s heart?" Mr. Corpse said lightly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. While others were suddenly appetizing, the sage heart of Mr. Corpse''s sage was strangely seen or heard by everyone. Why is the heart beating when the saint dies? And how did it fall into Mr. Corpse''s hands? "Speaking of, the founder of this ancestral dragon''s secret environment, that saint had also participated in that year!" Mr. Zhe said. Forging the Zulong Secret? The original owner of that heart in Mr. Corpse''s hand? Jin Peng and others suddenly widened their eyes. "This, how is this possible?" Jin Peng exclaimed. Others know very little about Dongsheng Dizhou, but Jinpeng knows a lot. The ancestor dragon disappeared, but it is an ancient time thing. This ancient time is earlier than the East Emperor Taiyi era, and it is much earlier! How could Mr. Corpse have the sage heart of that era? How is this possible? "General Jin need not be surprised. This sage''s heart is passed on from my family. There is nothing wrong with it!" Mr. Shi explained. "Oh!" Jin Peng nodded slightly when everyone looked at himself. "You keep talking!" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "Yes, maybe the Holy King has already guessed their purpose of slaying them. The ancestral realm of Zulong is actually the place where the ancient Zulong slept. His purpose is to awaken the ancestors, sign a contract with them, integrate the dragons of the world, and create a tripod ** * Qin! "Mr. Zhe said. v11 Chapter 127： Awaken Zulong Chapter 127: Awakening Zulong "Yes, maybe the Holy King has already guessed their purpose of slaying them. The ancestral realm of Zulong is actually the place where the ancient Zulong slept. His purpose is to awaken the ancestors, sign a contract with them, integrate the dragons of the world, and create a tripod ** * Qin! "Mr. Zhe said. Integrate the world dragon family? Gathering Ding *** Qin? Jin Peng took a hard breath. At this moment, Jin Peng finally understood why the world''s heroes had gathered here. It is also clear why at the beginning of the South Zanbu Continent, why didn''t he compete for the Zixiao Palace. Because at that time, he began to arrange the ancestral secrets of the ancestors. In the face of the dragon family''s return to heart and casting Ding *** Qin, a small purple Xiao Palace is really nothing. The world''s dragon clan has the most Dongzhou. Daqin is the only heavenly court in Dongzhou. If the dragons are brought together, Daqin''s strength will increase greatly. Moreover, the ancestor dragon will wake up, and Qiang will have to strengthen his strength. It is an inevitable trend to see Dongzhou. Think about the big week of that year, Ji Gong Nieh was supported by the mother of Phoenix, and the entire Phoenix clan supported. Ji Gong Nieh gained one-eighth of the world, monopolizing Xizhou, and even stronger than the group saint led by Hong Jun. The Phoenix tribe has achieved the big week. If Da Qin is supported by the ancient ancestor dragon, the world dragon tribe will gather. that! Not only Jin Peng, everyone in the hall understood what it meant. This is a historic moment. An ancestral dragon''s secret place affects the whole world pattern. I don''t want it, too, I definitely want it, even the saint is not lonely! "So, the Holy King guessed very well. He couldn''t finally distribute the things in the ancestral area with the Holy King in the end!" Mr. Shi said in a timely manner. "Then what else do we need to help you with?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "Can we win Zulong''s support?" Dao Rentu said. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "If we win, there is no time, location, and peace, this is unrealistic!" "Why?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "First of all, we don''t have enough arrangements. It is simply difficult for us as a group!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why is Da Qin? My strength is similar to Da Qin! Then Bai Qi and Wang Yan were only recently promoted to Zuxian!" Jin Peng wondered. Shaking his head, Zhongshan said lightly: "You don''t know the details of Daqin, Xiaoqian World, when Xun awakened, in a crystal Qin city, there were 100,000 terracotta warriors and horses. He has never shown this power!" There was silence for a while. "Second, geography! This is Dongzhou, not our home field, and, more importantly, people are at peace! If we take a shot, we will be the target of public criticism. Hongjun, Chenghou, Taiyi, Xi and other world heroes must be Attacking in groups, it is unwise to face the world''s heroes without allies, so he did not dare, so he only sought to form an alliance with me. Similarly, he must have found other people to form an alliance. "Zhong Shan said affirmatively. There was silence for a while. Indeed, this battle is not unusual. It is not as simple as a group of people going to the town of Yuanzi. The next thing to face is the first person in the world in the previous generation, the saint in modern times, the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty, the emperor Taiyi, and so on. male. Although Jin Peng and others consider themselves powerful, compared to this group of people, they dare not compete with them. These are old monster-level powerhouses. "Then we just work hard and can''t get anything?" Jin Peng said a little. "Oh, who can say that he can''t get anything?" Mr. Zhe smiled rare. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie. "Holy King, in fact, there is another thing that is very important to the holy king in this ancestral dragon''s secret realm, maybe few people will notice!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Shi. "This is the ancestral land of the ancestors themselves!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Zulong''s secret realm itself?" "The minister just knew some information about the ancestral land of the ancestors. This ancestor land was forged by the five sages that the ancestors were looking for in the world. It was perfect, isolated from the world, and formed a realm inside!" Mr. Shi said. "Into a realm?" "Yes, it even has an eye of the heaven, like the eye of the heavenly punishment of the King, but that eye of the heaven, because of the joint shot of Zulong and Qunsheng, has a replica of the thousand heavens! Can help the Holy King win! "Mr. Dead solemnly said. Replica of heaven? The others didn''t quite understand, but Zhong Shan heard what Mr. Zhe meant. The corpse saw it, and the two hundred heavens he mastered were, in fact, a replica of the heavens of the world. The two hundred heavens are already so powerful, and there are still thousands of heavenly clones inside? If swallowed up by the eye of heaven punishment, the holy prison will be more perfect. One thousand, one thousand! "The interior is a world of its own, different from the world of the thousand, so the sage is no longer a sage when he gets inside!" Mr. Shi continued. "Sages can''t mobilize the power of the world?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, it can''t be mobilized. The perfect heavenly path is the three thousand heavenly paths of the Daqian world, and in the ancestral land of Zulong, there are only one thousand heavenly paths, everything is weakened, a world isolated from the world!" A deep look at Mr. Corpse. Zhong Shan finally nodded. The funeral''s secrets are indeed numerous. Mr. Zombie is so familiar with such hidden things in the Dragon Clan. Antiquity? What kind of existence does the funeral have? -------------------------------------------------- -------------- The place where Zhongshan and his party were stationed, halfway up the mountain in the distance. A woman in a purple dress kept staring. His eyes kept on Zhongshan. Until Zhongshan entered the hall. The woman in purple clothes sighed slightly. Waited for a while, but Zhongshan and his party still didn''t come out. The woman in purple clothes waited quietly for a long time. During this time, the woman in purple clothes wandered away and remembered something. "The maiden has been here, is there waiting for Qinglang?" Suddenly a sneer came. The woman in purple was shocked and turned to look. A man in white, holding a white folding fan in his hands, looked at the woman angrily, followed by seven or eight strong men, as if to protect a man in white. "Cheng Baiyi, do you follow me?" The woman in purple glared. "You are the maiden of the Thunder Dojo. Now Dongsheng Shenzhou is so chaotic, I naturally pay attention to your safety!" Cheng Baiyi sneered. "Shameless!" "Shameless? You are a maiden, why are you here?" Cheng Baiyi said. "Cheng Baiyi, it''s not my turn to intervene!" The woman in purple said coldly. "Can''t join me? Zixun, you remember that you are the maiden of the Thunder Dojo, huh! I thought that **** in Zhongshan had something to do with you, and now it looks like it''s true!" Cheng Baiyi said angrily. "I met Zhongshan, didn''t you already know?" Zi Xun''s face was dark. "I know you know each other, but I don''t know that you are so concerned about him. I know now. No wonder, in the Thunder Dojo, you are not my lover. Even if the Father speaks, you will not want to die. Doing that ''Virgin'' display is not willing to be my companion, it turned out to be Zhongshan! "Cheng Baiyi said with a dark expression. He bit his lip, and Zi Xun said coldly, "Be your companion? Can you compare to Zhongshan?" "Huh, Zhongshan? He can''t jump for a long time! Just a villain with a will, what is he in front of Father Sheng? If Father Father is willing, he can kill him at any time!" Cheng Baiyi dismissed. "You''re talking about the leader? He''s the first saint, that''s him, not you, please figure out your identity!" Zi Xun sneered. "Identity? I know better than you, but today, not only I saw, you virgin, you are incompetent!" Cheng Baiyi laughed suddenly. "So what?" Zi Xun frowned slightly. "So what? The virgin is impure, what will happen to the Father? You still have a foothold in my Thunder Dojo? Um?" Cheng Baiyi''s tone suddenly rose. Zi Xun: ".........!" "I don''t know why you stay at the Thunder Dojo, but I feel it, you must have another purpose, you don''t want to leave the Thunder Dojo, right?" Cheng Baiyi said. Zi Xun''s face was gloomy, but there was nothing to say at the moment. "As long as I tell you something, you will be kicked out of the Thunder Dojo. You know, of course, there is no way out. It s easy to stay in the Thunder Dojo. As long as you are my companion, no one will What to say, when that time comes, what you want, I can go to ask the Father. "Cheng Baiyi threatened. "You despicable!" Zi Xun flushed for a while. "You know, this is the only way!" Cheng Baiyi smiled more and more. Zi Xun''s fist squeezed tightly, but there is no way, the handle was pinched by Cheng Baiyi, Zi Xun did not know what to do for a while. "Thinking? Be my mate, this is the only way!" Cheng Baiyi pressed harder and harder. As Zi Xun looked helpless, a voice came from behind him. "There is more than one way. As long as your group of people die, no one knows!" There was a icy and crisp sound in the voice. Hearing this voice, Zi Xun gave a slight embarrassment, and his eyebrows were unconsciously relieved. For some reason, Zi Xun suddenly felt that the pressure was gone when he heard this voice. But Cheng Baiyi''s face changed, and he turned around and said, "Who!" The first turn, Cheng Baiyi''s face changed again. Who? It wasn''t anyone else who made the sound, but Zhongshan, who was so annoyed. There are a group of subordinates of Zhongshan. "Cheng Baiyi, Fengzuo''s territory is different, I haven''t seen it for a few days!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The sound was very faint, but there was also a icy coldness. The group of people following Cheng Baiyi also changed their faces. Although they were all strong, they had heard of Zhongshan. Even the Thunder Dojo also had a special source of information. How powerful Zhongshan is, everyone is clear. . Zhongshan alone fought against the saints, with a group of ancestral subordinates. "Master, let''s go!" One said immediately. "Things haven''t been resolved yet? Want to go?" Zhong Shan said coldly. v11 Chapter 128： Stormy family Chapter 128 "Master, let''s go!" One said immediately. "Things haven''t been resolved yet? Want to go?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Zhong Shan''s words were down, and he didn''t have to do it himself. A group of ancestors such as Swordsman Tu, Jinpeng, Youshan and so on pressed down. The suppression of a group of ancestral immortals suddenly made everyone feel immobilized. "Oh!" Among the seven subordinates of Cheng Baiyi, there was a strong green light bursting out of a strong man in green clothes. He grabbed Cheng Baiyi and fled away. "Oh!" However, just after taking a step, the green-dressed strongman stopped because the long bow of the falling stardust pulled up, and an Houyi arrow pointed directly at the green-lined strongman''s eyebrow. The arrow would pierce his body with an arrow. "Zu Xian? Actually there are Zun Xian to protect you?" Zhong Shan looked at the green strong with a cold eye. "Brother Green, hurry up, tell Father Holy!" Cheng Baiyi exclaimed. The strong man in the green suit changed his face, looked up at the sky, and then revealed a bitterness. Above the sky, a weird whirlwind blew at this moment, white clouds suddenly gathered and scattered, everything became very unreal. "Take it all!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Aunt Ancestral ancestors came to their rescue. "Brother Green!" Shouted Cheng Baiyi. The green-haired strong man was exasperated: "Here, the secret has been covered, and Master cannot be contacted at all!" "What?" Cheng Baiyi''s face changed. "Zhongshan, do you dare to move me? My father is the first saint in the world. You dare to move me. Father will make you everlasting!" Cheng Baiyi exclaimed. However, the big brothers and sisters only listened to the order of Zhong Shan, did they ignore Cheng Baiyi''s shouting? "Cheng Hou''s son?" Zhong Shan shook his head disdainfully. It is also the second generation, the son of the reincarnation saint, the king, and the talents are roughly sketched out. He founded the reincarnation court, the strong emperor of Beizhou, but Cheng Baiyi in front of it is ... Wanting to come to the territory of Fengzuka that year, Cheng Hou sent Cheng Baiyi to the Zixiao Dojo, maybe it was to let Cheng Baiyi break away from his own blessing and grow up independently, unfortunately ... "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the war started, of course, the so-called war is just to capture the green clothing strong. As for the other ancient immortals protecting Cheng Baiyi, they are simply embellishments. With Ziyang Jinghong covering up his secrets, the big brothers and ministers deal with a few small people, and there is nothing worthy of Zhongshan''s attention. The ministers were also quite knowledgeable and avoided the battlefield. Although the strong man in green clothing is an ancestor, it is only a junior ancestor, otherwise, would a strong ancestor be a bodyguard for a sister-in-law? The Green Man wants to escape, but a group of ancestors surround him. Did he escape? In just a few minutes, these people were almost arrested. The Green Man also struggled, but unfortunately he was not a town boy. After holding on for a while, he was caught, and then sealed by Mr. Zombie for repair. "Zhongshan, do you know what you are doing? Are you going to be hostile to my Father?" Even if Cheng Baiyi was caught, he still yelled recklessly as if he didn''t understand the current situation. "He!" Zi Xun frowned suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "He is Cheng Hou''s son. Will you ...?" Zi Xun worried. "You care about me?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Zixun, you slut, I was too kind to you before. When I go back, I must ask Father Sheng to give you to me, you mean ........." Cheng Baiyi looked at Zixun''s eyes * **. The captured strong side looked at Cheng Baiyi to the point where he still uttered mad words, one by one, his face turned black, how could he spread such a master? "Snapped!" Zhong Shan flipped his hands out and suddenly interrupted Cheng Baiyi''s insult to Zi Xun. Cheng Baiyi''s face suddenly became purple, and even his teeth were beaten by Zhongshan with seven or eight. "You, you ...!" Cheng Baiyi''s eyes leaked with horror. The cold light flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes, and Cheng Baiyi realized the current situation at this moment. He was agitated and did not dare to speak. "Wang Zhongsheng, I had offended so much in the past. I hope Wang Sheng is not to blame, Master Cheng Hou ...!" "Take it back!" Zhong Shan ordered, not paying attention to the green suit. "Yes!" Jin Peng and others immediately answered. The crowds retreated. At the same time, I didn''t dare to look at Zi Xun more, because everyone felt that the relationship between this woman and Zhong Shan was extraordinary. Maybe Dasao wants to add another queen. Until everyone left, Zi Xun looked complicatedly at Zhongshan. "Cheng Baiyi ..." Zi Xun thought for a while. "Don''t worry about him, I will deal with it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "but!" "I know what I''m doing!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Zi Xun bit her lip, but said nothing in the end. They were silent for a while. "Xiao Qianshi, before the ascension, you sent that letter!" Zhongshan said quietly for a while. "Hmm!" A slight reply. They were silent again. Zi Xun looked at Zhongshan as if he had thousands of words in his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything. "I''m leaving!" Zi Xun finally said. Looking at Zi Xun''s lonely figure, Zhongshan felt as if he had a deep touch. "Stay here, by my side!" Zhong Shan suddenly grabbed Zi Xun''s right hand and kept her away. Holding on to the grip of Zi Xun''s palm, Zhong Shan felt a slight tremor in Zi Xun''s hand. Zi Xun shook his head and broke Zhongshan''s palm. Zi Xun twisted her head as if she did not dare to look at Zhong Shan''s eyes. "What I want, you can''t give me! You know!" Zi Xun shook his head and made a decisive color. What Zi Xun said was to let Zhong Shan go to the wives, and Zi Xun would serve Zhong Shan wholeheartedly, but Zhong Shan rejected it. Of course, Zhong Shan didn''t want to be entangled in this matter at the moment! "I know, you are looking for something from the Thunder Dojo, but Cheng Hou is not easy. Cheng Baiyi can see your purpose, can Cheng Hou not see it? Don''t go, stay!" Soft channel. "Oh!" Zi Xun showed a touch of bitterness. Finally, the grudge shook her head and said, "You don''t understand!" "I don''t understand? I don''t need to understand! I only know that you''re in the Thunder Dojo, I''m not assured. You are a woman, I am a man, everything you want, as a man, I can get it for you, even if the Thunder is destroyed Dojo! "Zhong Shan solemnly said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s powerful words, Zi Xun''s delicate body shook slightly. However, Zi Xun still gritted his teeth, pressing the emotion that was about to erupt. Tiehan''s tenderness is the most touching. Even at this moment, Zi Xun has lost his heart. Taking a deep breath, Zi Xun shook his head and said, "Before Xiao Qian Shi world soars, when you send me a letter, you must be surprised that I am weaker than you but can soar ahead of time?" Zi Xun was finally willing to reveal a trace of information. "I thought about it, you can soar, and I think I got some help?" Zhong Shan asked. "My surname is ancient!" Zi Xun said softly. Zi Xun, the daughter of ancient magic! Suddenly, Zhongshan wanted to understand, and a series of things in his head were immediately connected. "Ancient? Arangu family? An ancient family? The ancient magical power came from the Daqian world? When you ascended in the past, it was the Arangu family who helped you? Entering the Zixiao Dojo was also assisted by the Arangu family? Now entering the Thunder Dojo is also a pretrial to the Arangu family? Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. Zhong Shan suddenly understood a lot. But Zi Xun turned his head to look at Zhong Shan fiercely. Zi Xun did not expect that he only emphasized a surname, and Zhong Shan understood everything. "You, you guessed it?" Zi Xun said in surprise. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, but there was still a sullen mood in his heart. Although the Fanggu family used blood-linked family members, it was related to Zhongshan, but it committed a taboo against Zhongshan. "So you don''t have to worry about my safety!" Zi Xun shook his head. "Your safety? If the Arugu family can really keep you safe, what am I worried about? But you also know that this is self-deceiving. Once you lose value, will the Arugu family control you? No, I''m sure they won''t Moreover, the opponent is Cheng Hou. This is to make a hide with the tiger. You can''t stay in the Thunder Dojo at all now! "No!" Zi Xun''s voice suddenly resolutely. Zhong Shan stared at her. "I want to stay in the Thunder Dojo!" Zi Xun said firmly. Zhong Shan''s eyebrows looked at him, and Zhong Shan''s eyes showed a trace of incomprehension. "I''m gone!" Zi Xun finally said. After that, he flew away. Afraid that Zi Xun would continue to talk to Zhong Shan, Zi Xun would be reluctant to leave, so before Zhong Shan spoke, he was flying at the fastest speed. During the flight, two lines of tears fell unconsciously. Zhong Shan originally wanted to chase, but just started, Zhong Shan saw two drops of crystal tears slipping down. There was a sudden tremor in Zhongshan''s heart, he took a deep breath, stopped and caught these two tears. The eyes are full of complexity. After watching Zi Xun disappear, Zhong Shan carefully put away two tears. He flew back. ------- Hades, Dasao, Changjing. In the Zhongshan study, there were a few shadows kneeling. "Choose talents without any resumes and sneak into the Thunder Dojo! Join the Thunder Dojo!" Shadow Body Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Several shadows respectfully. ------- In the middle of the Yangtze River, Dongsheng Shenzhou sent away Zixun and Zhongshan flew back. "Holy King, what do these people do?" Jin Peng asked. In front of them, a crowd of people looked at Zhong Shan. "They die, Cheng Hou will know for sure, just let them live longer!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Zhongshan, what you want, I can let Father Sheng give you, I can do anything ........." Cheng Baiyi cried. But Zhongshan didn''t bother and walked towards the main hall. What do you want? What Zhongshan wanted was Cheng Baiyi''s life. For those who are about to die, Zhong Shan doesn''t even bother. The previous meeting did not end. The prisoner was taken down. Zhong Shan and his party continued the meeting. Before the meeting, Zhong Shan thought for a while and said, "Do you know the ancient family?" When Zhong Shan asked questions, the main thing he looked at was Mr. Zombie. "Have heard of it, but don''t understand it!" Jin Peng shook his head. Mr. Zong''s brow frowned, as if there was any contradiction with the Aragu family. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan: "Aragua family, the first family in the world!" ***: Outbreak tomorrow! v11 Chapter 129： The ancestral secret of Zulong, the heroes gathered Chapter 129: Zulong''s Secret Realm, Heroes Gather "The Argu family, the first family in the world!" With a brief sentence from Mr. Corpse, there was a sudden silence within the hall. First family? "First family? Isn''t it heaven?" Jin Peng suddenly surprised. In Jin Peng''s eyes, the last performance of the Tianjia is enough to show the strength of the Tianjia. Tiandaozi can have a sage-like power with only one projection, and there is also a sage of the family and saints. It was dozens last time. This is not a perverted Tianjia, and there is a group of so-called uncles in Tianjiao. No matter how much hatred the two parties have, they are all Tianjia forces. Jiuzhou between the sun, the Tianjia monopoly of Tianzhou, the momentum is huge! Although always low-key, no one can erase the strength of this family. Kong Xuan''s family, the Kong family has a great reputation in Dongzhou, but it can not be compared with the Tian family. In the eyes of Jin Peng and others, Tianjia has long been synonymous with the strongest family. However, Mr. Zhe said that the Fanggu family is the first family in Daqian. Why? Jin Peng didn''t understand it, neither did Sword Mantu, nor did many people understand it. The corpse smiled a bit bitterly, shook his head and finally did not continue to say. Zhong Shan knew that Mr. Zombie didn''t want to mention it again. Since Mr. Zhe doesn''t want to mention it again, Zhong Shan doesn''t want to force him to say that, even so, Zhong Shan can be regarded as exposing the matter. However, Zhong Shan knew well that Mr. Zombie would never joke about such things. Arago family? I didn''t expect Mr. Corpse to admire him so high! But why is the world famous? Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought about why Zi Xun finally left. If Mr. Corpse said that he would force Zixun to leave the Thunder Dojo, it would surely affect the interests of the Fanggu family, but Zixun stayed in the Thunder Doctrine, but was not to make the Fanggu family embarrass himself? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan suddenly felt dull in his heart, his fist slightly tightened. There was a flash of evil in his eyes. "Holy King?" Shen Gongbao asked in wonder. "Nothing, continue to discuss Zulong''s secret situation!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- The station where Zhongshan is located. A group of ancient fairies pressed Cheng Baiyi and walked. "Young Master, don''t worry, Zhongshan doesn''t dare to treat us like that!" A man in black said to Cheng Baiyi. "Yes, Young Master, Lord is the first saint in the world. If Young Master is really in trouble, the Lord must be able to calculate to Zhongshan. The Lord s love of Young Master will definitely destroy Zhongshan. Said one person. The baixian Cheng Baiyi and his party did not speak, and silently led the way, obviously also knowing the identity of this group of people. But since opting to join Dasao, it is not convenient for them at this moment. "I know, I understand, Zhongshan can''t kill me!" Cheng Baiyi still felt good about himself. Cheng Baiyi''s eyes were gloomy, and his subordinates were gloomy. Obviously, he was thinking about how to deal with Zhongshan after being free. Only the green ancestors looked very bad. The crowd went to a prison. "Come in!" The ancient immortal Bai Xie said in a cold voice. "What did you say? You want to die?" Cheng Baiyi chuckled coldly. "Well!" That ancient fairy kicked Cheng Baiyi into the jail. All of Cheng Baiyi''s subordinates were immediately angry. The banned Guxian didn''t buy their account at all, kicked one by one, and all kicked into the jail. Only the green clothing zuxian did not resist, and stepped in. Cheng Baiyi and others were sealed and repaired, kicked by Gu Xian, and suddenly painful curled up in the corner. "You wait, sooner or later, one day, I will ........." Cheng Baiyi scolded with sweat and pain in his face. "Okay!" Lu Yizu said coldly. "Brother Green!" Cheng Baiyi turned his head and looked. "Look over there!" Brother Green faintly said. The crowd turned their heads and looked at the pain. On the other side of the jail, separated by eternal purple gold wood, was sitting quietly at this moment a man with a shaved hair, ragged clothes, and a severely damaged body. The man closed his eyes with his knees crossed, as if no one had come in. "Zhen Yuanzi!" Brother Green said slightly. Zhen Yuanzi opened his eyes and glanced at the man in front of him. "Cheng Hou''s disciples?" Zhen Yuanzi said lightly. "My father Cheng Hou!" Cheng Baiyi also said. "You are Cheng Hou''s unwieldy son?" Zhen Yuanzi said slightly unexpectedly. "What did you say?" Cheng Baiyi was immediately angry. Zhenyuan Zi smiled coldly and stopped paying attention. Turning to look outside the prison, he took a deep breath: "Zhongshan, so brave, knowingly offends Hong Jun, dare to do it, offend Hong Jun, and offend Cheng Hou? Oh!" Zhen Yuanzi sighed slightly. There wasn''t much sorrow in this sigh, and some just acknowledged Zhongshan''s power. After that, Zhen Yuanzi glanced at the crowd with a look at the dead. "Zhen Yuanzi, who said you can''t make it?" Cheng Baiyi called. Here, Cheng Baiyi still has his pride. With a disdainful smile, Zhen Yuanzi said, "I said you''re not good at it!" "Dash, what do you think?" Cheng Baiyi suddenly exasperated. "Since Zhongshan offends Cheng Hou, Cheng Hou will not be pleased, so you must die!" Zhen Yuanzi said lightly. The green-faced Zuxian''s face changed, but Cheng Baiyi laughed and said, "Say I''m dead? Are you still the same?" Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly frozen, and he thought, "I? Not necessarily! My life and death are still in his thoughts, and you, Zhong Shan don''t care about Cheng Hou''s attitude." "He? Who? Zhongshan?" Cheng Baiyi called. Zhen Yuanzi closed his eyes gently and ignored the crowd. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- After three months. Dongsheng Shenzhou Center. The world''s heroes gather here. On this day, at the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou, a huge light mask suddenly appeared at a height of 100 meters. It looks like a huge mirror, reflecting the view of the distant East China Sea. The mirror is round with a diameter of ten thousand. A large number of strong men rushed to this huge mirror, but it was only strangely discovered that the mirror did not exist at all, as if it was hidden in another space, and there was only one ghost in it. Countless strong men flew near, and couldn''t touch it at all. There was a restlessness. To the east, there is a mountain peak. Around the peak, there are a large number of armies wearing armor. General Daqin is ready to go at this moment, looking at the huge mirror in the sky in the distance. On the top of the mountain, Yan and Zhongshan stood side by side. Both were wearing dragon robes and wearing a crown of peace. Imposing. Behind them are their subordinates. When the two emperors stood there, they could feel the boundless domineering demeanour just by looking at it. In the Quartet, countless strong men have seen here long ago, but no one dared to step forward, not to mention the Qin Army, and they could oppress countless people with their momentum. "Maritime mirage?" Zhong Shan looked at the mirror in the sky unexpectedly. "This is the entrance to the Dragon Clan, which appeared once in millions of years, but it requires the Dragon Seal to enter." Tan Dandao said. "The Dragon Seal? Are you here?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, 90,000 years ago, Xiaoqian World, I got it before I fell asleep, and then remade a dragon blood soul exactly the same, the one you got!" He nodded. In fact, Zhong Shan can also guess why he knew that the seal of the seal was acquired by himself, but did not have the idea of ??regaining it, because what he got back then was originally fake. "Let''s go!" Faintly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two emperors stepped forward. Shen Gongbao commanded the people of the Great Sword, and Wang Shu commanded the soldiers of the Great Qin Dynasty. A group of strong men followed behind Zhong Shan and Yan, and flew towards the mirage of the mirage. In all directions, the world''s heroes have been staring in the direction of Da Qin, and they have been paying attention to Zhong Shan and Yan. The two men stepped forward, almost everyone held their breath. The previous strongmen tried mirages in the mirage, and they were just some clowns jumping on the beam. Daqin and Daluo, these are the two main forces. The army led by Zhongshan and Yan flew to the mirage of the market, passing by all the way, the strong men flying in the air quickly evaded. Daqin and Dasao are like a huge thing coming, and the clowns are afraid to block the way. Of course, the other heroes stood on the Quartet and did not step forward, just watching this powerful combination of alliances. Zhongshan, needless to say, as long as the news came out in Dongzhou, everything was earth-shattering, and let alone, the emperor of Dongzhou. The two powerhouses flew towards the mirage in the mirage, and the strong men still circling around the mirage evaded one after another. Of course, there were also a few standing there without fear of death. Wu and Zhongshan did not speak. Bai Qi and Dao Rentu each shot, and two powerful murderous forces washed away. "boom!" Several people who were looking for death had no time to escape, but they turned into powder. Daqin people guard the Quartet. Zhongshan and Yan came to the mirage. In all directions, countless strong people held their breath. On the top of a mountain, Mrs. Dong Huang stared at the steps with her ministers. At the foot of a mountain, Yuanshi Tianzun held Yuan Shizhang in his hand and looked coldly. In a gazebo, Mo Zi stopped the wine glass at his mouth. Deep in a valley, Mi Tian looked up. All the heroes looked at this scene diligently, Zulong secret. Can you drive it? She and Zhongshan stood under the big mirror in the mirage. A tentacle grabbed, and a huge seal appeared on the palm of his hand. The seal seal does not have much energy, after all, it is just a key. As soon as Yin Xi was taken out, the huge mirror above seemed to feel the appearance of Yin Xi, and suddenly there was an unusual ripple. ***: Singles'' Day, watch chess with everyone! Erupt tomorrow! v11 Chapter 130： Strong arrival (the first more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 130: Coming Strongly (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) The moment the Seal of the Dragons passed down in the hands of the Xi, all the eyes of the siblings gathered on that point. Above, a mirage-like mirror suddenly trembled, apparently sensing the arrival of the key. Ancestral Secret? I glanced at the seal of the seal and passed it on. "call out!" The seal of seal passed down into the mirage suddenly. Disappeared instantly. The mirage of tens of thousands of diameters suddenly solidified, as if it were more real, the ripples disappeared, but turned into a real mirror. From invisible to tangible! He looked up at the huge mirror, and suddenly, he raised his hand and hit him. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise spread all over the place. "Wow!" As if the lenses were really broken, the mirage of tens of thousands of meters in diameter exploded endlessly and collapsed. As the lenses are scattered, they gradually dissipate. A huge entrance suddenly appeared in front of everyone. At the entrance, a strong atmosphere of oppression made everyone suddenly feel inexplicable. I can''t say what it feels like, but I can feel the momentum inside. "King Saint, please!" "Please!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two emperors flew towards the interior, and the Da Qin army followed the sky and flew into the huge entrance with a diameter of 10,000 feet. There was a sudden commotion in the Quartet. Is Zulong''s Secret Really Open? Until now, many people have revealed incredible. After everyone in Daxu and Daqin entered the huge entrance, some strong men in the Quartet slowly approached. From beginning to end, Taiyi, Yuanshi, Mozi, and Mitian did not move. I kept watching. Because everyone knows that Zulong''s secret can''t be that simple. The entrance passage is hundreds of miles long, which also illustrates the strong barriers of Zulong''s secret territory. Both sides of the passage are streamer colors. Zhongshan and his team didn''t care because Zhongshan could see the huge passageway in the distance. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- An unknown vast steppe. The corpses on the grassland ran across the field, and the blood flowed into the river, which was obviously a huge battlefield. The killings on the battlefield continue, and may continue for a long time, and some corpses have decayed and opened. On both sides of the battlefield, they once again stood up. One hundred thousand blue armored soldiers stood on one side, all of them were cold, and the surrounding cold was very strong. There were thousands of blue dragons flying in the sky, the dragons flying, and the snow and ice in the air kept flowing. On this side, Yan Ran became ice and snow. Obviously, these people are all those who practice the spells of the ice-cold system, and the dragons are also the dragons of the ice-cold system. Ice is on the other side of a group of people. One by one was wearing fire-red armor, but there were as many as 200,000. Each face was red, and the fire was lingering. Thousands of red dragons flew in the sky. The sky was filled with clouds of fire, and a large part of the earth was burned. On this side, Yan Ran is a world of flames. Obviously these people and Shenlong are practicing fire spells. Fire and ice! The two sides were deadlocked. The first two leaders looked at each other indifferently. "The Golden Dragon Dynasty, the Qinglong Dynasty, and my Fire Dragon Dynasty, will encircle your Ice Dragon Dynasty, and you will soon be destroyed. Do you still have to make that senseless fight? Grand Prince Zhou Lin, stop fighting stubbornly, as long as you join our Dynasty I would like to use my personality to guarantee that by the time of my fire dragon dynasty, you can enjoy power over 10,000 people, "said the leader of the red armor. "Well, you have done this unrighteous act for three days, waiting for the King of the West Antarctic Court to know the crimes of Bijier and so on!" The blue armor leader said coldly. "Holy King of West Pole? After he knows, your Ice Dragon is no longer there, what''s the point of condemnation?" Said the red armor leader. "I wait for the life of the Ice Dragon and the dead, and the death of the Ice Dragon and the Chaos. Children, these people want to break into our house, kill your parents, shame your wives, destroy your children, are you willing?" Shouted the leader of the blue armor. "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The blue-armor soldier roared angrily. "These people are killing your parents, insulting your wife and children, and destroying your children. What should we do?" The blue armor leader roared. "Kill " the blue armor soldier shouted with red eyes. "Kill!" The leader ordered. Only half of the opponent''s ice dragon dynasty waved soldiers up. "Kill!" The chief of the red armor ordered. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Above the sky, the ice dragon and fire dragon screamed at the same time, and then they fought forward and rushed to the other dragon''s place. The war has begun. The battle of the dynasties was **** and overbearing. "Kill ~!" A lot of soldiers died as a result of the shouting of the sky. The battlefield was full of life like grass and mustards. The soldiers who were still magnificent just fell down and turned into dead bodies on the battlefield, which made the grassland scarlet. After fighting for a day and night, there were countless deaths and injuries. Only a half of the people in the Ice Dragon Dynasty were left. Although the people in the Fire Dragon Dynasty suffered heavy losses, the number was too small. "Hahaha, kill, take Zhou Lin''s first-level player, upgrade to four levels in a row, and reward 100,000 soul stones!" The red armor leader roared. For a while, the red armored soldiers suddenly bravely, and the blue armored soldiers who attacked less and less crazy. "Is the sky going to die?" The blue armor leader exclaimed indignantly. The ice dragons wailed from the sky. At this moment, except for the two leaders, everyone has red eyes. Above the grassland, there was a sorrowful battlefield grand view. And at this moment, in the center of the battlefield, the earth suddenly shook. Like an earthquake, the earth kept shaking, and the original war shattered. "What''s going on?" The red armor general looked at the ground in surprise. The same was true of the blue-armored leader, who looked at the rock that was suddenly rocking in amazement. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and a super loud noise came from below the earth. A powerful force broke through the earth, and the earth within a thousand feet was suddenly penetrated by a huge force. Nearly 10,000 soldiers were rushed into the sky by the huge force emerging from the ground. Of course, when they rushed into the sky, they had been beaten into meat. The powerful force stirred the Quartet space in a wave. The people who are alive are watching carefully. The giant shape that emerged from the shaking space is the shape of a fist. From the depths of the earth, he punched through the earth with one punch, and then swept across the Quartet space. Nearly ten thousand soldiers were smashed in one punch. In the void, dozens of dragons are flying above the fist, but they can''t stand the wave of this fist. In the roar, it turned into a broken corpse. Powerful fist. With this power, the battle between the two dynasties of the earthquake ended. The two leaders looked at the big circular hole with a diameter of ten feet. For a time, both leaders swallowed and looked at each other. "What''s going on? Is there an expert training here? Impossible, there were countless wars before, and no expert came out!" The red armor chief frowned. By coincidence, the leaders of both sides lined up their subordinates, went to the entrance of the huge pothole, and looked down. Blackbird, can''t see the bottom at all. Suddenly, a group of figures flew up from below. Headed by two majestic emperors. One wore a black dragon robe with a Mo Yuping crown, and one wore a golden dragon robe with a gold crown. The two emperors flew up slowly. emperor? The leader of the red and blue armor, the moment they saw the two, their hairs suddenly plummeted, and an emperor''s breath was pressed against the two hearts. Be more intense and general. What are these two people for? Slowly fly out of the big hole. Then, a second group came up. This group of people did not have the prestige of the two emperors who came to the world, but they also had a high temperament. A temperament that can make people look at themselves. This, this, who are they? It seems like everything is not over yet. As this group of people came out, a large number of powerful men flew up from below. One by one wearing uniform armor, even some people stepped on the huge dragon, and they flew up neatly. The 100,000 army slowly flew up, and as soon as the 100,000 army came out, a powerful and extremely murderous force washed the four sides. Just by this killing gas, the soldiers in the original red and blue armor were a little moving. "People in the West Pole?" The chief of the red armor was surprised. "No, not the people of the West Pole Holy Trinity. I have been to the West Pole Holy Trinity. Their soldiers cannot be so strong. Impossible, who are they?" The blue armor leader horrified. "So strong!" The Quartet generals were all horrified. The blue armored soldier, who had previously faced twice the number of enemies, would die. He could still raise his weapon to fight, but after this group of people suddenly appeared, the blue armored soldier found that he could not even lift the weapon. same. Trembling inside. This sudden group of people told everyone what a strong man is, what an emperor is, and what a powerful army is. And this place is naturally within the so-called Zulong secret. A world isolated from the thousands. After Wu and Zhongshan stepped into the ancestral realm of Zulong, the powerful breath was as if it had led the world''s Quartet strong. For a time, in the ancestral world of ancestral dragons, ancestors of countless gates went out, all the kings of the courts stopped the pilgrimage, and ancestors of countless families came to the family council. In the moment where Zulong''s secret was opened, the world suddenly changed, all the strongest people felt it, and the eyes of countless strong people gathered somewhere in the west. Although I don''t know what went wrong, these strongest people all You know, something big is going to happen. ***: Today broke out, this is the first change, please ***! v11 Chapter 131： Sage of Zulongs Secret Realm (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 131: Saints in Zulong''s Secret Realm (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Zhong Shan and Xun were the first to arrive in Zulong. With the opening of the entrance of Zulong''s secret realm, within the entire Zulong''s secret realm, the situation changed for a while. Around the world, there was a huge shaking of Reiki. Peerless powerhouses retreat everywhere. The entrance is in the west of Zulong''s secret. In the western territories, countless strong people felt the direction of the powerful breath and stepped out one after another. In a magnificent dojo, heaven and earth are full of vast blue power. Central hall entrance. A man in a blue robe stepped out, followed by a group of disciples. "Hey saint, this time the world is full of spirits, and a hundred disciples in Youlan Holy Land have been wounded!" "Master, this breath is so strong, have other saints broken into the west?" A disciple behind the saint Youlan asked. "Stop being restless, wait for me to return!" The Saint Youlan said lightly. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. The blue sage disappeared in front of everyone in an instant. Zulong Secret Exit. As soon as Hu and Zhongshan came in, they immediately began to feel the laws of the world, and their subordinates quickly adapted to the laws of the world. Feelings are different from Daqian World. As for the battlefields on both sides below, no one cares about it, because this red and blue camp cannot reach the eyes of Tong and Zhongshan. Zhongshan felt. Stepping down, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. The heaven and earth altar is gone. Can''t feel the heaven and earth altar here? This is no longer the world. At the same time, Zhongshan also felt the veins of soldiers. "Oh!" A white vein appeared behind Zhongshan. The power of heaven is still available, but Zhongshan felt that the veins of this soldier seemed slightly different from the outside world. The veins of Zhongshan''s soldiers quickly disappeared, and Wang Ku, Jin Peng and others quickly showed their own veins. "Holy King, I can''t gather the heavens!" Dao Rentu surprised. Looking at others one by one, Tao Rentu was shocked to find that he couldn''t, why? How can it be? Everyone was surprised to see Dao Rentu. "Heaven Emperor, Chen can''t consolidate the power of heaven!" Bai Qi also said. There are no pressures on the ancient immortals, because they themselves cannot gather the power of heaven and earth, but they are extremely surprised at the situation of Bai Qi and Dao Ren Tu. "Huh!" I nodded. Seems to understand what is going on. "I see!" Zhong Shan nodded. Dao Ren Tu will not say more. Obviously, before entering the ancestral realm of Zulong, he learned from the corpse that the heavenly path in it is only one-third of the world, while Dao Ren Tu and Bai Qi just happened No longer listed. A group of people, Da Qin and Da Qin, constantly conformed to the heaven. This scene can scare people on both sides of the battlefield below. "Heaven, heaven, heaven!" The leader of the red armor exclaimed. Heaven? Body fit? The leader of the red armor naturally understands what this concept is, and the strong man who can fit into the heavens is also the most top-level existence in this world. But in front of a group of people, so many people can fit into the sky. So, who are they? The gas on both sides was afraid to breathe, and no one dared to speak. "Sir, how do you feel now?" I looked at Guiguzi. Zhongshan also looked at Guiguzi. After all, he is the only saint in the world. The face of Guiguzi suddenly appeared, and the vague feeling disappeared. Guiguzi pulled up his hat and covered his face. Gently shook his head and said, "Here, the Thousand World Thrones have disappeared. The minister is no longer a saint!" Everyone was amazed, this place can even be deprived of the position of saint? Zulong''s secret realm is extraordinary. At a time when everyone felt the Quartet, suddenly, a few strong breaths rushed in the distance. "!" "!" "!" A gust of wind blew past, and the eight strong men stood in the air, looking at the sudden group of people in amazement. The eight strong men looked at each other. Obviously, these eight people also knew each other, and they should be the famous strong men nearby. Two emperors? And that big hole? "Who are you? Who is in the court? What is going on here?" One of them suddenly called. A high-pitched tone was spoken from that population. "Go!" Jin Peng snorted. With this humming, a bitter chill filled the body of the group of people, and the eight were suddenly shocked and horrified. The eight people looked at Jin Peng in horror, and heard Jin Peng''s strength from this sound, and his sense of insight was shaken back by Jin Peng''s sense of consciousness. Eight people were frightened for a while. Who was this group? Why is that person so strong? And it still looks like a subordinate. The subordinates are so strong. What about the two emperors? The eight didn''t dare to say more, and gave a small gift to Zhong Shan and Xun, and landed quickly. However, the leaders of the two sides in the previous battles showed horror. Is it true or false? The eight people Zhongshan and his party didn''t know each other, but they made it clear that these eight people were the peerless strong men all around, and they would be polite by three points when they saw them in their holy places. Is this just being scolded? The people who came are still going on, more and more. But at this time, less and less dare to provoke Zhong Shan to be kind, because those eight people willing to fall behind have already made many people understand everything. Zhong Shan and Yan Ke ignored the crowd, but continued to feel the world. The heavens and the earth are abnormal, you have one more understanding and one more strength. "Oh!" Another powerful breath came. This time, the breath is much stronger than just now. As soon as it came, the squashed trees that were under pressure folded back, and a bigger pomp came out, and the world was blue. The man in white was very handsome. Standing there, an invisible breath burst out. "That''s the disciple of Youlan Saint, quiet?" One of them recognized it, exclaimed. "Quiet? Zuxian Quiet?" Exclaimed another strong man. Ancestor? Zuxian seemed to ignite the excitement of the powerful. One by one showed extreme worship. Of course, only the latter group of people were worshipped, and the leaders of the two armies who had fought earlier were speechless at this moment. So, how do you say this? Is Zuxian great? Of course, although the leaders of the two armies disdain the marvel of the strong, no one dares to talk at this time. Because there is no qualification. "Which sage do you belong to? Why did you come to the West? You know the turmoil just now?" You quietly whispered. Behind the quiet mind, suddenly a heavenly path emerged, fitting into the heavenly path, a powerful blaze rushed towards Zhongshan and others. Strong breath? Ancestor? Is this breath useful to Zhongshan and He? There is no need for the two to take action, and Wang Xi and others are standing in front, and the people of Daqin and Daxi cannot be affected in the slightest. Wang Yan stepped forward, his quiet face changed. "Zu Xian? Are you also Zun Xian?" Quietly solemnly said. The Quartet strong already hold their breath, this group of people also have ancestors? "Go!" Wang Yan said in a deep voice. Wang Xi''s words fell away, and the Quartet''s strong were in a daze for a while. What tone is this? "Well, you want me to go? It depends on whether you have that ability!" Quiet arrogant arrogance. Behind Wang Yan, a voice of dissatisfaction came suddenly: "Noise!" Upon hearing this, Wang Ye suddenly understood what He meant. "What did you say?" Quietly shouted. Don''t say that quiet heart is the saint and disciple''s respect and superiority. Just because of his strength, who would dare to speak to him like this today? Noise? Dare to say I''m noisy? "Huh!" Wang Yan didn''t want to talk to him anymore. The Emperor was already impatient, and he had to get rid of him immediately. Spying his hand, Wang Ye pulled his blood sword from behind. As soon as the blood sword came out, a monstrous murderous flooded the Quartet. Feeling the blood on the sword, the Quartet''s strong face all changed, because in the moment that the sword pulled out, people seemed to feel an infernal hell, and the call of countless ghosts was miserable. This, how many people will kill this to form evil Heavy sword. The opposite solitary heart also changed his face. But it was more angry. In the west, the west is the area of ??the blue sanctuary. What are these outsiders? "kill!" Wang Ye stepped, fit into the heavens, blood sword in his hand, a sword waved. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The expanse of emptiness shattered, and a sword stabbed away, rushing towards the other side. Quiet heart''s complexion changed greatly. Before the sword arrived, it became the first. A strong war will drive the quiet heart into a cold. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Quiet heart quickly took out the sword to resist. There was a loud noise, and the quiet heaven was shaking wildly, and the quiet heart flew hundreds of miles away. Most of his clothes were shattered, his hair was shed, his face was pale, and his mouth was bloody. The long sword in the quiet heart was cut off and completed, fulfilling its mission in life. One sword, one sword severely hurt the meditation? In the distance, the quiet face is incredible, how is it possible? How could this be? I am Zuxian, I am Zuxian! How could he hurt me with a sword? Impossible, impossible. It''s incredible not only the quiet meditation, but also the countless later strong men below. Many strong men shrank their necks after seeing this sword. Fortunately, they fortunately did not know how to be a bird. This group of people is too wicked. Wang Jian defeated the quiet meditation with one sword, which was particularly inadequate. The long sword danced, and once again cut to the distant quiet heart. The powerful sword was full of endless killing. With a sword out, the sky is full of ghosts, such as a monstrous battlefield pressing towards the quiet heart. The strong man has been speechless for a long time now, and can only watch this scene with his mouth open in amazement. In the distance, the quiet heart was sweating too much. Looking at this scene in horror, he quickly took out the weapons and wanted to resist, but the ancestors in Zulong''s secret realm seemed to be weaker after all. Wang Xi opponent. Although Wang Xi was not long into the ancestors, his path was completely out of combat, and his fighting power was much higher than that of the strong players of the same rank. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a vacillation in the void, and the battlefield-like world uttered by Wang Ye collapsed. A great force blocked Wang Jian''s sword. A huge black hole appeared in the void. Wang Yan closed his sword and waited. On the opposite side, after the black hole was filled, another blue robe slowly appeared. The face of the man in the blue robe was clear, like a mortal in his thirties, his face was indifferent, and there was a glare of self-importance in his eyes. Looked solemnly at the opposite group of people and Zhongshan. "Thank you very much, Master!" Quiet and lingering, he quickly worshiped the blue man who was coming. "You blue sage, is that blue sage?" Below, a strong man exclaimed. saint? Actually a saint? The strong man was excited below, the strongest being in the world, saint, saint also came? *** The second update is offered, take a break and start writing the third update right away! v11 Chapter 132： Pseudo Saint (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 132: The Puppet Saint (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) "You blue sage, is that blue sage?" Below, a strong man exclaimed. saint? Actually a saint? The strong man was excited below, the strongest being in the world, saint, saint also came? saint? The people below shouted, and suddenly caused a surprise between Zhongshan and others. Are there saints in this ancestor? The heavenly way of Zulong''s secret realm is only one-third of the world. Can a saint be born under the incompletely copied heavenly way? Almost at the same time, everyone stopped to feel the heavens and earth and looked at the so-called saint together. The moment I saw the saint, almost everyone frowned slightly. Is this a saint? The sage is in harmony with the heavens and heavens, and it is impossible to let people see the appearance. But the face of the sage is very clear. Why? You blue saint? On the opposite side, after the blue sage rescued his disciple, he took a deep breath and looked at the other side. Youlan Sage frowned slightly. At a glance, you can see the strength of the group of people in front of you. One subordinate, one sword will force his disciples into this? The blue sage has a strange feeling, but it can''t be said, the instinct heart has a thought, that is, don''t be against them. However, I am a dignified saint! Is there anything better than a saint in the world? The blue sage narrowed his eyes and looked at the leader of the group. From the position and form of the crowd, we can see that the subject is the two emperors, looking at the eyes of the two emperors. The eyes of King''s Land are rare even in this world. Others were clearly their subjects. A lot of courtiers are also extremely horrible, and the powerful army is unheard of. Who is in front of you? What happened to the big hole below? "Who are you? Why are you here!" The sage of the Blue Lan Shen said. The blue sage is a sage, after all, one of the strongest people in the world, maintains a supreme attitude at all times, even in the face of this group of unknown people, it is a high attitude. The strong man worshiped and watched the blue sage below. "Sage? Funny!" Su suddenly laughed. I was sentimentally, but the tone of this sentimental shocked the strong in the Quartet. Looking at them one by one, as if looking at a lunatic. Is this man crazy? What tone? That''s a saint. He doesn''t want to live anymore? The sage of the blue sage is also a little cold. The former indifferent expression was that no one in the world can hold the saint. He is already the strongest existence in the world, and no one can make him moody. Because everyone who met him was extremely respectful, but what did the emperor of the black dragon robe mean? interesting? Dare to tease me? "Well, do you want to try?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhongshan, the saint of ancestral secrets, naturally also wanted to know how capable they were. "Heaven Emperor, King Zhongsheng, how about this person handing me over?" Gui Guzi behind him said quietly. Youlan Saint: "!" The Quartet strongmen were all stunned. Although the three of them each spoke a word, everyone could hear that this group of people did not fear the blue sage at all, even facing the blue sage, and wanted to take a test. It was just that the two emperors could not pull their faces, and one of the emperors opened their mouths and asked for their lives. Arrogant! Too arrogant! So disrespectful to the saint? King Zhongsheng? Is the Golden Robe Emperor the Holy King? And Tiandi? What is Tiandi? People don''t understand who this group of people is, but they all see their arrogance. Provoking the saint, is this impossible? "Master, are they crazy?" Quietly surprised, aside. The blue sage was gradually ugly. One of the strongest beings in the world, saints, was tempted by three non-saints? What are they? Xun and Zhong Shan looked at Guiguzi, and eventually both nodded. My own temptation can more clearly understand the strength of the opponent, but it is not necessary. Others can also see the level of Youlan Saint. Besides, Guiguzi is a saint in the world. If you fight, you can make a comparison. Guiguzi stepped forward and stood in front of everyone. "Who are you?" The sage of the blue sighed Shen. The blue sage has the pride of the sage. Doesn''t Guiguzi have it? Guiguzi is a saint in the world. Naturally has a higher pride than the blue sage. "Hope you don''t let me down!" Guiguzi said lightly. The blue sage''s face sank. Guiguzi started to speak after he spoke, grabbing his hand. Hum! The sky and the earth behind Guiguzi suddenly darkened, and the endless light seemed to be grasped by Guiguzi in an instant, holding an incandescent light ball in his right hand, as if the power of the Quartet had been pumped over, the surrounding space became dim, as if broken at any time. There was a bullet in Guiguzi''s hand, and from above the incandescent light ball, a white beam directed at the sage of blue. There is no trace of fragmentation in the surrounding space. The quiet heart showed a sneer, and even the space could not be shattered. People in front of them dared to say tentatively, Master? Of course, many people think the same way. However, the blue sage does not look that way? Because the scene of Gui Guzi''s grasping the dark void just now has already caused the Youlan Saint to put him at the height of a strong one. At least ten heavenly forces were used for that arrest. One person, using the power of ten heavens? Even his own disciples cannot do it. The space is not broken, not because he is weak, but because he has played his strength to the point where he is exalted. You can make powerful attacks without breaking the void. The white beam hits, and the surrounding world changes, as if a huge illusion has been created, a brand new world, a vast sea? The blue sage''s face changed, a big sleeve fluttered, and a mirror suddenly appeared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, two saints in different worlds made a shock. Under the impact, the vast sea world burst into disintegration, and the blue sage quickly fit into the avenue, and a large area around it suddenly swayed a black hole with a diameter of 10,000 miles. "Boom!" The avenue of the blue sage trembled slightly. The first confrontation between two saints of different worlds ends. Guiguzi was slightly dignified, and the opposite side, after the black hole with a diameter of 10,000 miles was restored, the blue sage also changed his face in the blue avenue. So strong! "What means do you use?" The sage of the blue you wondered. "Is there no Feng Shui master in this world?" Guiguzi asked lightly. "Feng Shui Master?" You Lan Saint showed a blankness. In the Quartet, countless strong people are showing blankness. But at the same time, no one dared to underestimate this sudden group of strong men. "Sir? How?" Mi asked lightly. "He, Zuxian Yaetian looks." Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "Ancestral Emperor Eighteen Heavens? Can this be a saint?" Xu was slightly surprised. "Who the **** are you?" The Saint Youlan was no longer calm. Gui Guzi''s first shot put too much pressure on Youlan Saint. "Sage, when the power of heaven and earth can be mobilized, let me see how capable you are!" Guiguzi said. While talking, Guiguzi stepped forward, and a gray avenue soared into the sky. As soon as the powerful avenue came out, it formed a court resistance with the sage of the opposite blue! Detecting his hand, Guiguzi shot again. This time, Guiguzi was far away from Da Qin, and he was more able to let go. Void trembled, the mighty power oppressed toward the blue sage. The blue sage''s face changed, it was unexpected, how could he not think that the other party was so strong? How could it be so strong? The power of heaven and earth? Youlan Sage did not dare to hesitate. With a wave of his hand, the sky and the sky suddenly became dark behind him, and the void around him was smashed. The huge black hole shrouded Guiguzi and Youlan Sage. The power of heaven and earth collide with Guiguzi! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It is even stronger than the impact of dozens of times just now. The huge black hole swells to a diameter of millions of miles. The collision of the forces of heaven and earth. Like the end of the world, let the weak in the distance show thriller. "boom!" Guiguzi flew out and retreated. There was a lot of breakage at the cuffs. Black holes disappear slowly. The figure of the blue sage was exposed again. Youlan Saint looked at Guiguzi with a look of horror. But the blue sage did not step back, apparently the big collision just now, the blue sage had the upper hand. Youlan Sage has the upper hand. It is by virtue of the power of heaven and earth. At the moment, Youlan Sage also shed a rare cold sweat. "Master, this group of people dare to be disrespectful to you, take them down and interrogate slowly!" Quietly excited, seeing that the saint had the advantage. "Shut up!" You Lan stopped drinking. A quiet heart complexion. Youlan has the advantage, but that advantage is not too great, but how can this be the case when the power of the world is mobilized? Moreover, the person in front of him is just a courtier? What about the other two emperors? Two emperors and a group of subordinates who seemed extremely powerful? Thinking of this, there was a coolness in the heart of the sage. "Farewell!" Youlan saint said lightly. After speaking, grabbed the meditation, and disappeared in an instant. The Quartet strong has long been dumbfounded? "No, right? Did I read it wrong? He, he forced the Blue Saint to retreat?" "Impossible, impossible, must be dreaming!" People are screaming incredibly, which completely subverts people''s cognition. How is it possible? Known as the strongest saint in the world, was he forced to leave after just two fights? This is just a subordinate of an emperor. What is the origin of this group of people? After the initial scream, everyone immediately shut up, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Guiguzi slowly flew to his side. "Sir, how?" I asked again. "The saints who mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, even under the broken heavens, are still very strong, and they are not defeated. But the relatives are limited. The saints here are only pseudo-holy." Guiguzi said. "Pseudo-holy?" "Yes, Chen feels that if he wants to awaken Zulong, taking over the power of heaven and earth is an indispensable process." Guiguzi said his thoughts. "Well, in this case, find a false saint and take his place as a saint in this world first!" It''s as if all these things are so easy. ***: Three more completed, is there a ticket? Cast it! v11 Chapter 133： Going to change Chapter 133 It Will Change "Well, in this case, find a false saint and take his place as a saint in this world first!" It''s as if all these things are so easy. "Huh!" Gui Guzi nodded. Obviously in Guiguzi''s mind, it is not difficult to seize the throne. "Zhongshan, how about you?" I looked at Zhongshan. "This world is huge. The sages here have never heard of Feng Shui Master. I want to come. This was when Zulong secretly cast it. Zulong deliberately did it." Zhongshan said lightly. "Since the saints don''t know Zulong, if they want to find Zulong, they must use Feng Shui." He nodded. "Finding the Zulong is not easy, and there will be Zhu Xiong entering later, let''s separate for the time being!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" I nodded. After all, Zhongshan and Xi are two groups. In order to seek the ancestors of the ancestral dragon, there must be ideological conflicts. Because together, there must be a master and a subordinate. Who is the master? Who is it? The two were naturally unwilling to be inferior, so before they found Zulong, the two were separated for the time being. Xun and Guiguzi had plans to take the Qin army east. No one dared to stop the 100,000 troops, and even a lot of anger was afraid to breathe. The performance of this group of people was just too arrogant. Saint, that''s a saint, but he was turned away? Many strong men were impressed by the domineering strength on the spot. Zhong Shan took hundreds of powerful people to watch Daqin''s departure. That''s why I look to the Quartets. Zhong Shan glanced over, and no one dared to look at them. Diwei is too much. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Grand Chancellor answered for a while. Stepping on, Zhongshan led his subordinates westward. It wasn''t until Zhongshan and his party left that countless strong men in the Quartet sighed secretly, but the whole body was already wet with sweat. A hundred thoughts came to mind. One by one looked towards the big hole in the grassland. In the Quartet, more and more powerful men gathered to inquire about what happened earlier, but the later ones did not believe it. "Impossible? Brother, what are you kidding me?" "A courtier, two palms retreating saints? Do you tell a story?" "Joke, you''re an idiot!" ... Many people who came later didn''t believe it. But also came to the mouth of the big hole. "call!" Another group of figures flew up from the big hole. Seeing someone flying up again, the strong in Zulong''s secret realm had some quick retreats. "Withdraw!" The leader of the red and blue armor ordered quickly. This is no longer what they can touch. Although the strong ones who flew up were strong, they were just tempting people. In the ancestral realm of ancestors, another ancestor came, just like the previous meditation, and raised his toes again. Of course, he was smarter than meditation, because this ancestor could see through the cultivation of the flying man. Those who flew up afterwards were also dismayed. Unexpectedly, there will be a small world in this ancestral dragon. "I asked you, did you hear? Who are you?" Zu Xian, the ancestral ancestor of Shenlong, said in a deep voice. The visitors from several thousand worlds didn''t bother at all, but looked down, and bent down with great respect. Below, a group of people flew up again. The ten-meter-high figure, a gorgeous yellow robe, eyes bright, and majestic. "I''ve seen Donghuang!" The person who flew in immediately respected a group of people who flew up. Donghuang Taiyi ignored them because these people were not worthy of him. "Who are you? Say!" Zuxian''s Zuxian seemed to be really angered. What kind of attitude do these people have? With so many people here, are they deliberately keeping me out of stage? "I ask you, who is the strongest in this world!" Tai suddenly looked at the ancestor. "You haven''t answered me yet, instead you asked me. Do you know who I am?" The Zuxian said in a deep voice. "Hum!" Mrs. Donghuang was angry in her eyes and snorted. "Oh!" The ancestor trembled on the spot, spitting against the blood. Looking at Dong Huang Taiyi inconceivably, how is that possible? how is this possible? Did he shock me? Why is there a sound of Zhong Ming? Who are they? At this moment, Dong Huang Taiyi''s image in the heart of that Zuxian is infinitely higher. And the Quartet''s strong heart is a horror and a strongman? Same as just now? So how many strong people come in? "Say, who is the strongest in this world?" Tai Yi asked lightly. After Tai Yi, a lot of people from the demon heaven court also stared at the ancestor. At this time, the Zuxian finally knew how much mistake he had made, because he was arrogant and had to pay an extremely heavy price. The group of subordinates in front of them is more powerful than themselves. Where is this group of perverts? "The strongest person in the world is a saint." The ancestor immediately obediently said. Some of the Quartet powerhouses are numb. Did they say that before? An emperor''s subordinate forced the saint to retreat in two ways? "Sage? Are there saints in this world?" Tai Yi said unexpectedly. "Yes, there are five saints in the world, distributed all over the world! It seems that a saint has been here just now!" Said Zu Xian immediately. "Five saints? One-third of the world, yes, it is exactly one-third of heaven!" A man in a black robe nodded behind Tai. "Are there any sages just now? You fought against You? What happened?" Tai asked again and again. "I, I just arrived, I don''t know!" Said Zuxian immediately. "Who knows?" Too deep. After that, everyone below looked at the first people here. "You said!" Taiyi casually pointed at one. "Yes, at that time ...............!" The man said immediately. Having said that, the ancestor stared at the man before. You didn''t say it earlier, you said that I wouldn''t find death, even the saints could drive it away, and I was crazy. "Sage? Just this level?" Tai frowned slightly. The previous ancestor: ".........!" What kind of evildoer is this group? "God Emperor, Zulong wants to hide somewhere, let''s find a place to settle down first!" Said the black robe man behind Tai. Nodded, Taiyi quickly flew in one direction with his subordinates. From this moment, more and more powerful men emerged from the big hole. People standing in the ancestral lands of Zulong are already numb. They are considered to be powerful and powerful, right? But look at the person who emerged from the big hole, he is a cricket. Where are so many perverts? In the past, the status of being supreme was just a small concubine who constantly reported the previous situation. Although aggrieved, but more curious. During this period. Yuan Shi Tianzun also came up. After understanding the situation, he looked for a direction and flew away. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Zulong''s secret, Youlan dojo. Youlan Sage flew back with his disciples quietly. On the square, there are a lot of disciples waiting. "Master, brother!" Everyone cried. The blue sage left the meditation and walked into the hall. Everyone followed. "Brother, Master went to check the changes in the heavens and the earth, how do you stay with Master?" Asked a master. There was a bitterness on Yu Jingxin''s face, and he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, just go in." The twelve disciples of the Saint Sage entered the hall, and the door of the hall closed. "Just meditate, tell your classmates about the previous thing, don''t cover it for me!" Youlan Saint sighed. "Yes!" Then, Quiet Heart said the same thing again. "How is that possible, Master? Except for the other four saints in this world, how could anyone be your opponent?" A disciple exclaimed. Youlan Saint took a deep breath and said, "It''s going to change!" change of weather? Everyone is a spirit. What is changing? In Zulong''s secret realm, changing the sky has only one meaning, that is, there is a saint who is going to ridicule. "He is discipling his disciples, and he must not go out for any reason in the near future!" Youlan Saint sainted. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Meditate, find a reliable person to inquire, what happened there after we left!" Youlan Saint said. "Yes!" Quietly respectfully. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Six months later. A huge manor near the blue shrine. The manor changed a new batch of owners. The new owner of the manor is very mysterious, rarely goes out and walks, and lives there for a few months. It was Zhongshan and his party who bought the manor. On this day, the manor is in a study. Zhong Shan sat behind the desk, the ministers stood on both sides, and Shen Gongbao was out. "Holy King, who can inquire, Chen has already inquired." Shen Gongbao respectfully said. "Ok!" "Yuanshi Tianzun, Cheng Hou, Ji, Mozi, Taiyi all came in. Entering the ancestor of Zulong, I don''t know where to go!" Shen Gongbao said affirmatively. "Well, what else?" Zhongshan asked. "Also, that saint saint is more timid!" Shen Gongbao suddenly laughed. "timid?" "Yes, the saint of Mitian has also entered the ancestral realm of ancestors, but just after entering it, I felt the deprivation of the throne, immediately took the initiative, flew back, and returned to the world of thousands!" Shen Gongbao laughed. Many of the ministers laughed. Zhong Shan smiled lightly and finally shook his head: "Everyone''s way of doing things is different, and this is the fundamental reason that Mi Tian can live to this day!" "Holy King, why do we live here?" Jin Peng asked with some incomprehension. "Wait!" Zhong Shan explained. "Wait? What are you waiting for? Here we rely on the blue holy land, we don''t need to take the Holy Place, what can we wait for?" Jin Peng wondered. "We do not win, it does not mean that other people do not win, Youlan Holy Land, but the closest to the Zulong secret exit, Youlan Saint is most likely to be slaughtered." Mr. Zhe said. "Oh?" "We don''t need the holy seat, but we need to understand the condition of the heavenly eye here! During the seizure of the holy seat, we know the best!" Mr. Shi said affirmatively. v11 Chapter 134： Mo Hai boundless Chapter 134 The Endless Mohai About ten days later, Zhongshan study room. "Holy King, these days, everything in the West is calm, and nothing major happens!" Shen Gongbao said. "No, something will happen soon!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan without understanding. "I feel that Yuanshi has arrived nearby!" Zhong Shan said. feel? Zhongshan naturally felt Kui''er. Since Yuanshi''s staying in Kui''er was near, Yuanshi must also be nearby. Zhongshan didn''t say a reason, but everyone chose to believe unconditionally. "Yuanshi is here? So ........." Jin Peng''s eyes lightened. "Youlan dojo, you are in trouble!" Shen Gongbao nodded. Zhongshan and his party are located near Youlan Dojo, and Yuan Shi Tianzun came here. Why else? Nature is the holy place of Zulong''s secret realm. And at this moment, Youlan Dojo indeed ushered in the first uninvited guest. On the square above the highest mountain in the center of Youlan Dojo, a large number of disciples of Youlan Dojo are waiting. The sage of the blue was a long-sleeved man, and stepped out with his twelve relatives and disciples. Each one was extremely gloomy. Youlan Sage thought that there might be this day, but did not expect it to be so fast. These days, the blue sages also inquired about their whereabouts from the weak in the world. Big Thousand Worlds? What is that place Stronger than our world? Ancestral Secret? Is your own world just a world made by thousands of saints in the world? impossible! The world on which I''m proud is actually a man made world? And this saint, is it just a doll that fails? Can heaven and earth be created? The blue sage is constantly rejecting this possibility. Stepping, with a anger, the blue sage looked at a gorgeous gray robe man floating in the air opposite. The man''s face looked extremely clean, and his long hair was very elegantly combed at the back. His face was indifferent, and he could not see the mood. "Who are you?" Exclaimed quietly. "Just meditate, keep your mouth shut!" The sage of the blue sage sank. "Yes!" Quiet heart stopped talking. And eleven other second-generation disciples of Youlan Dojo are looking at each other hostilely. "Who are you?" The blue sage asked in a deep voice. Although Youlan Saint asked the same question after drinking and quietly, but the same question naturally has different meanings from different populations. You asked him personally and gave the other party sufficient respect. "Yi Mo Mo Di!" The man in the gray robe said lightly. "Daqian Sage, Mozi?" The blue sage''s pupil narrowed. Not long ago, after the Daqian world s weak were caught and asked, naturally remembered a channeling name, this Mozi is one of the saints of Daqian world. "It''s me!" Mo Zi said lightly. The blue sage''s face sank. "I don''t know what Mozi came to my Youlan dojo, what''s the matter!" Youlan Saint asked solemnly. "Presumably you also know that the world''s heroes come together in this ancestor''s secret realm!" Mo Zi said lightly. "So what?" The blue sage sank. "I heard that your ancestor was eighth heavenly. Among the five saints in Zulong''s secret realm, it is the strongest one." Mozi said lightly. "Ancestral Emperor Eighteen Heavens? Sorry, I don''t understand what you are saying. In this world, my cultivation has reached great completion!" Youlan Saint shook his head. "Great consummation? Hehe, the first one to enter is Guiguzi saint. He told me that you are the ancestor of the Eighth Celestial God, and that''s definitely not wrong. In our world, the so-called ancestor of the Great Immortal is only the ancestor Immortal Eighth Heaven, in the Great Thousand Worlds, Zuxian Eighth Heaven can only be regarded as just entering the advanced stage of Zuxian. It is still a long way from the top ancestors, and the more difficult it is to practice, in the Great Thousand Worlds, to this day So far, there is no great success of Zuxian! "Mo Zi shook his head. "What do you mean?" Youlan Saint sainted. "In Daqian World, even if the holy place is in front of you, Zuxian Yaetian is not eligible to enjoy it, because Zuxian must be above Jiuzhongtian to be eligible to enjoy the sanctuary. Presumably you also guessed that you had two times with your opponent. Guiguzi, his practice is higher than you, isn''t it? "Mo Zi said in a deep voice. "So what? In this world, I''m a saint!" Youlan saint said poorly. "What I want to say is that, comparable to Guiguzi Xiu, and even stronger, a lot of them have already come in!" Mozi Shen said. The blue saint''s eyelids jumped wildly. What kind of strength Guiguizi is, the blue sage is clear. At first, he mobilized the power of the world. In that invincible situation, he only defeated Guiguzi, and Guiguzi was not even injured at all. There are a lot more? And there are people stronger than Guiguzi? The blue sage''s heart seemed to hold a big stone. "After entering the ancestor of Zulong, do you know what the strongest people want first?" Mo Zi said lightly. "Our holy place?" The blue sage samurai. The fist gradually clenched. "Yes, I want to say that you can''t keep the holy place because of your cultivation. Don''t give up early! Give us those who really need it!" Mozi said very directly. "Jack!" Yelled quietly. For a moment, Youlan Holy Land was in a state of excitement and robbed the throne. It was so brazen, too arrogant, too confusing. The blue sage waved his hand to stop the scolding disciples. "What if I don''t let it?" The Saint Youlan murmured coldly. "As a person, I don''t like being hostile to others. I''m persuaded to make a good relationship with you. Other people won''t have me to talk so well!" Mo Zi shook his head. "Well, if you want to take my holy place, come up with your skills. Want me to give up the holy place, joke!" Youlan Saint screamed angrily. "Which is the case, then you have to look at what the people in my world can do. As for what I say is good or bad! Wait for your knowledge before judging by yourself!" Mozi said lightly. "Okay, I''ll take a look at you, what are the means of the world saints!" Youlan saint flew up with his sleeves. Mo Zi smiled slightly, grabbed his hand, and suddenly a large amount of black mist appeared in the void. The mist gathered in Mo Zi''s hands and turned into a drop of ink. Mozi dropped this drop of ink to the ground. "The Mohai is boundless!" " ~!" In all directions, a vast sea suddenly appeared, the black sea, as if the entire sea was formed by ink, vast and boundless, in a blink of an eye, flooded the entire blue sanctuary, flooded the mountains and rivers of the Quartet, and flooded the Quartet. world. In a blink of an eye, Mo Zi and the sage of the blue are like stepping on a boundless black sea, and the thick ink smell soars into the sky. The Mo Hai is still rising madly, and the sea level is constantly rising, as if to flood the surrounding world. The powerful move stunned the sage of the blue sage from the moment he picked it up, the sky was dark, and a huge force came towards Mozi. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two great peers battled up. In the distance, the edge of the Mohai. Zhongshan and a group of subordinates stood quietly watching in a valley. In the distance, the sea level keeps rising, but it doesn''t flow in all directions and looks extremely amazing. "Unexpectedly, Mo Zi is so powerful!" Shen Gongbao Shen said. "How strong?" Zhongshan asked. "This" Life World "is a bit like Jian Ao''s One World of Swords, but it seems that it is still a long way off. Jian Ao specializes in kendo, and turning like this to form a world grand battlefield, only reached the ancestral world Only the above people can do it. "Shen Gongbao said affirmatively. "Is Mozi now at least the deity''s tenth heaven?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Xiu Wei is more than two days higher than Youlan Saint, but Youren can mobilize the power of heaven and earth." Zhong Shan smiled and was curious about this battle. Zhongshan also knew that in the dark, there was a Yuanshi Tianzun waiting. I don''t know if anyone else was waiting besides Yuanshi Tianzun. "It''s really bad luck to be a saint here!" Jin Peng laughed. The turbulence of the void, the roar of the Black Sea, Mo Zi could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth, but his understanding of the Tao of Heaven must be stronger than the sage of the blue. Mo Zi even mobilized fifteen forces of heaven in this battle. The battle roared. Fighted for three days and nights. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Three days later, the Black Sea exploded and the black ink suddenly disappeared. The space in the distance was shattered, but it soon recovered. Mo Zi is standing in the air, the clothes corner is a bit broken, and the blue sage is standing opposite. The clothes corner is also a lot broken, and there is a flash of excitement in his eyes, but it is more of a helpless, a face of excitement and helplessness. Extremely ugly. After a baptism of the Mohai, the blue disciple of Youlan Taoist looked at Mozi with a look of terror. But it was more excited because Master won. how is this possible? Obviously not a saint, how could there be such great power? Mo Zi looked at Youlan Sage: "Yes, you who have the power of heaven and earth are better than me, but you have to remember that as long as there are two people who have the same strength as me, you will not win. ! " Shaking his head, Youlan Sage said earnestly: "Thank you for reminding me, but I will still protect what belongs to me!" "Hopefully, do it for yourself! I''m just the beginning!" Mo Zi nodded. Mozi no longer tangled, and shot in one direction. But at this moment, after seeing Mo Zi away, Youlan Saint sighed a long breath, and then showed a strange smile, not knowing whether to laugh at himself or bitterly. "Master! You won!" Quiet Xin cried immediately. Youlan saint shook his head and said, "Da Qianqian? Hey, I don''t know how long it can last!" "Since it won''t last long, give up! I won''t give you advice like Mo Di. Or give up the Holy Place, or die!" A voice came suddenly. The sound is even more overbearing than Mozi. Mo Zi lost to Youlan Saint, but this voice clearly emphasized that not giving up is death. After he saw the battle just now, is he sure to defeat the Blue Saint? Everyone looked up. A man in white stood in the air, holding a black cormorant in his hands, his eyes were cold, and a high momentum pressed against the blue sage. "Who are you again?" The sage of blue quietly. In the distance, the land of mountains and forests. When Zhong Shan saw another person emerge, he immediately said, "Go ask Jian Ao to go out, Yuan Shi is already impatient." ***: Sorry, late! v11 Chapter 135： Yuanshi sanctified Chapter 135 Yuan Yuan Sanctified When Jian Ao was invited, Yuan Shi Tianzun and the blue sage were already at war in the distance. Yuan Shi doesn''t speak a lot like Mo Zi. You Lan Saint is obviously stubborn. Yuan Shi must use the most direct method to solve all this. Yuanshi Tianzun is an old Daqian saint. Although he lost his throne because of the rebirth, in this world, all the saints in Daqian have lost his throne. Some of them are only comparisons of the background. After all, the background of Yuanshi is better than Mozi less. It also has a powerful magic weapon, Yuan Shiyuan. Yuan Shi waved, the world changed color. Mozi''s shot only raised an ink sea level, and Yuan Shitianzun''s shot, not only appeared endless chaos sword mountain on the earth, the sky was shrouded in chaos, the manic chaos dragon was dancing to the blue sage. The manic shock was approaching Youlan Dojo. Previously, when Mozi fought with Youlan Saint, there was a gentleman''s style. The two men fought to avoid hurting the innocent as much as possible. At least Mozi was reluctant to form revenge with Youblue Saint. When fighting, he tried to avoid You Land Road. Yuanshi is different. Yuanshi can''t control so much. In Yuanshi''s eyes, everything is dead. The sage of the blue is self-inflicted. If you do nt have the ability, you still want to be able, holy, and able. If you ca nt keep it, then it will bring disaster to those around you. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Youlan Dojo exploded. Thousands of quiet blue dojo disciples were buried under the chaos sword atmosphere. "Shuzier dare!" Youlan saint yelled. Between the explorers, the power of the heaven and earth was mobilized, but most of the space in the heaven and earth had been occupied by Yuan Shi. Around this time, the blue sage could not release his full strength. "Shot? No big, no small!" Yuan Shi Tianzun snorted. "puff!" Youlan dojo, the twelve disciples of Youlan Saint vomited blood. This Yuanshi Tianzun is too arrogant, and his strength has been beyond everyone''s reach. Even the remaining disciples of Youlan Dojo couldn''t escape if they wanted to escape. In front of this enemy, everything has become too difficult to move, as small as a ants. People in the world? Are the people in Daqian world so strong? Master is a saint in this world, and he is not a saint at all. Why is Master a little bit lost? For a time, the disciples of Youlan Dojo were filled with awe of the world of Daqian. Originally, I thought that the Daqian world was a world equal to my own world. Now it seems that the difference is too much. Was Mozi right? Master has reached the great consummation of Zuxian in this world, and even if there is a holy place in front of Daqian World, he is not eligible to enjoy it? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Youlan Saint''s power of heaven and earth collided fiercely with the power of Yuanshi Tianzun. The void smashed, thousands of mountains and rivers swept to the ground, all souls were destroyed, and black holes shrouded. The tremendous power caused the world to be unable to recover for a long time. In the distance, Zhongshan is located. Jian Ao walked to Zhongshan. "You want this holy place too?" Jian Ao indifferently said. "No, this place is useless!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Do you want to kill Yuan Shi in this realm?" Jian Ao asked again. "Yuanshi is in a hurry!" Zhong Shan said. "anxious?" Zhong Shan nodded, because Zhong Shan could see clearly. Compared with the last time, Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s Qi was much too much, and now he only had a thousand Qi. When Qi is exhausted, Yuan Shi wants to get Qi through all opportunities. The holy place here is an opportunity. Yuan Shi must get the holy place. "Everything is rushed, but wait a moment, when you will be asked to help!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay, since you have this idea, Yuan Shizhen, as my second saint magic weapon for you!" Jian Ao nodded solemnly. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. In the distance, the battle ended abruptly. Black holes reply quickly. Slowly expose the people inside. Youlan dojo was completely ruined, and now the only one remaining is quiet and solitary, all others stunned. The sage of Youlan is broken in clothes and his hair is scattered. Yuanshi Tianzun, who was not injured in any way, was there and remained motionless. "How could this be? How could this be!" Quietly exclaimed. Youlan dojo is gone, and only you and your master are left? Master is a saint, and it is the power of the heavens and the earth that mobilizes! Why is this happening? Perhaps the noise of the quiet heart attracted the attention of Yuanshi Tianzun, who was indifferent. Apparently a killer to the quiet heart. Opposite, a lot of sweat came from the forehead of the blue sage. Lost? Under the circumstances of mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth, they were defeated? Although the defeat is not so complete, but the power of mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth is also detrimental to the saints. In the long run, they will be killed by the people in front of them. When the blue sage was scared, he suddenly saw Yuan Shi''s killing of quiet mind. "Okay!" Youlan Saint sighed indignantly. This loud shout attracted Yuan Shi''s eyes. "I can give up the holy place." The blue sage said angrily. Sacred saints were forced to such an extent that they could never have been thought of before. "Master, no!" Yelled quietly. My heart is full of humiliation. "Stop!" The blue sage yelled. humiliation? As a saint, the humiliation is greater. "Come on!" Yuan Shi said indifferently. "I can give up the holy place, but even if I give up the holy place, how do you get the holy place? Without heavenly certification, you can''t succeed!" Said Saint Youlan. "This doesn''t need you to worry!" Yuan Shi said indifferently. Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, Youlan Sage''s face was hard to see, but he nodded in the end. He defeated Mozi earlier, and Youlan Sage still had pride in his capital. After Yuanshi, Youlan Sage knew that he thought he was too naive. If you stick to it, there must be no way out. Moreover, because of his wishful thinking, his disciples were almost destroyed. "Oh!" In humiliation, the blue saint stepped out of a circular heaven and earth altar suddenly at his feet. Virtual and real, a heavier weight than the heaven and earth altar in the world. The heaven and earth altar came out, and the blue sage was covered with blue light. The heaven and earth altar below also dazzled with blue light. The blue sage reluctantly took another look and gave up the holy place? Which saint is willing? But the situation is pressing, and it has to be so. "Oh!" As the blue sage clenched his teeth, the heaven and earth altar exploded. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The saint''s altar smashed, the sky and the earth roared, and the powerful sound rang through the world. For a time, the world of Zulong was full of anger. Countless strong men looked up. The other four saints in Zulong''s secret realm took a deep breath. At this moment, the four saints are the most clear and voluntarily give up the throne? Youlan saint, but the head of the five saints, was the first one to be forced to abandon the throne? What happened in the West? In the ancestral realm of Zulong, everyone who understands this horoscope is a spirit. Sky anger, not sky wailing! That is the holy place that the saints voluntarily gave up? For a time, in the secret realm of Zulong, the strong were on alert. The blue sage has given up the throne. The heaven and earth altar was blown up, and it seemed that it would fly back to annihilation. Suddenly, Yuan Shi opened the blue sage with one palm and stood on it. Suddenly a small ball was taken out of his hand. The ball was thrown at the sky. Then, Yuan Shi quickly scored a lot of tricks towards the ball. The ball suddenly burst into purple light, and a huge palace slowly emerged. "Oh!" The heavens and the earth trembled, all the heavens suddenly appeared, one by two and three ... ! In a blink of an eye, a thousand heavens erected the world around the purple palace in the void. The broken heaven and earth altar, which was about to dissipate, suddenly stopped dissipating, as if imprisoned by this thousand heavens. You Lan fell to the heaven and earth altar with the palm of Yuan Shi, watching the sudden appearance of a thousand heavenly paths, inexplicable. "Impossible, Heavenly Path gathers the Holy Throne? Forcibly summoning Heavenly Path gathers the Holy Throne? How is that possible?" You Lan''s incredible exclaimed. The emergence of the Holy Throne must be acknowledged by the Heavenly Way. All Heavenly Ways, even when Youlan is still a saint, cannot summon all Heavenly Ways. A horror flashed in the gloomy saint''s eyes. Is everyone in the world so powerful? "Master!" Youjing immediately lifted up injured Youlan. "Zixiao Palace?" Zhongshan in the distance sank. The small ball thrown by Yuanshi is naturally the Zixiao Palace obtained by the last color space. Doesn''t Zhongshan know? "boom!" The sky was densely covered with clouds. Gradually, a crack formed in the sky, and the crack opened, exposing a huge blue eye. "Eye of the sky?" You Lan even felt a little numb at this moment. A thousand days have passed, the saints have given way, and the altar in heaven and earth has not disappeared, which has also attracted the world''s strongest existence, the eyes of the sky. The eyes of Cangtian had no consciousness, and looked at the bottom now, as if they were doing things according to the original rules. At the foot of Yuan Shi, the broken heaven and earth altar suddenly cemented and slowly recovered. Yuan Shi, who stood on the altar of heaven and earth, glowed blue light all over his body, shining tens of millions. The whole world was dyed blue. You Lan''s face was ugly at the moment. He had just been forced to abdicate, and he was sanctified? "Master!" The quiet heart was extremely humiliated, her face flushed. But helpless. The ''robber'' of Daqian World is too powerful. "Let''s go!" You Lan said lightly. "Yes!" "Go? Are you gone?" Yuan Shi Tianzun on the heaven and earth altar suddenly sneered. Yuan Shi Tianzun got Qi again, and the Qi supplied by the eyes of the sky above suddenly disappeared and sanctified? For the saints of the previous generation in the thousands of worlds, it is nothing, and this is just a false saint. If it is someone else, it may take a while to sort out the sense of heaven and earth, but Yuanshi is familiar with the light car, and it is controlled by the blink of an eye. Blu-ray all around. Yuan Shi looked coldly at the two masters and apprentices. "Holy seat, I have given up. Why, do you want to kill everything?" The Saint Youlan was extremely angry. v11 Chapter 136： Hong Junxian Chapter 136 Hong Junxian "Holy seat, I have given up. Why, do you want to kill everything?" You Lan was extremely angry. Angry? More than anger, Youlan was even very angry, she humiliated her way out of the holy place, and the person in front of him still wanted to kill himself? As a result, it might as well not let the Holy Place fight with him. However, the sage of the blue also understands that it is not the person in front of him who is indifferent, but that he has reached such a height that he is completely capable of being ruthless. All potential threats can be handled as soon as possible. Different perspectives and different considerations. "I''m not like the kind mercy of Mo Di, since the Sage of the Blue Lantern is gone, then it''s completely gone! Moreover, the confession of the heavens, the sky is angry, I am acting for the sky!" Yuan Shi said lightly. Heaven gave Youlan the Holy Throne, Youlan actually resigned, and the sky was naturally angry. Yuanshi now killed Youlan, and it was indeed doing the work for Tian. Under the heaven and earth''s righteousness, Yuan Shi did the right thing, but this is the right way to replace the sky walkway, and youlan ran out of internal injuries on the spot. "For the heavens, what a heaven for the heavens!" You Lan shrugged. You Lan has no excuse for calling Yuanshi despicable and shameless, because what Yuanshi said was fact. "Tianwei!" Yuan Shi said lightly. There is no use of Yuan Shiji, nor the Zixiao Palace floating in the air, just mobilizing the strength that a saint should have, and oppressing toward Youlan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Over the blue sky, the void suddenly collapsed. A huge collapsed void was pressed down toward the blue sky, and the Quartet seemed to escape. "Meditate, do your best!" You Lan said indignantly. Spying his hand, You Lan took out his magic weapon of the saint, and a mirror, greeted the sky. Quiet mind naturally does not dare to neglect, the strongest magic weapon rises to the sky. Both the master and apprentice tried their best to fight against the power of the saint who should have belonged to him. The two roared, how helpless and lonely they looked. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two were drowned in the black hole. From the beginning to the end, Yuan looked indifferently, as if the killing of the two could not attract their own emotions at all. Black holes disappear slowly. A large mirror protected the two. "Kacha!" The mirror shattered. "puff!" You Lan spurted against her blood, fell down, and softened. "Master, oh!" Quiet heart is also a spurt of reverse blood, but most of its power is still blocked by Youlan. Therefore, the injury was lighter, and Youlan was quickly lifted up. "How are you possible? I haven''t been able to penetrate Tianwei for 100,000 years as a saint. How could you have penetrated this Tianwei as soon as you became a saint. Impossible, why is this?" Youlan stared weakly. You Lan knows the power of this day, but until recently, You Lan didn''t realize it. You Lan, the world''s first saint, still didn''t realize it. At the moment, Yuanshi was just sanctified, and the fire was pure, which made Yulan defeated even more. Why is this so? "You don''t know much more!" Yuanshi dismissed. The power that the saints should have, You Lan can''t catch up with Yuan Shi. It''s a long way off, and it''s still a pseudo-holy. "I''m not sorry, I just plead with you, I hope you can let him go." You Lan immediately pointed at Youjing. "I don''t like trouble, let''s die together!" Yuan Shi said coldly. A desperate glance at Yuan Shi, You Lan seems to know the ending, bitterly: "Meditate, can you call me a father?" "Master, what are you talking about?" Youjing was so entangled in her heart that she was going to die, and Master became confused? "Meditation, in fact, you are not an orphan. You did nt recognize you as a father, and you had a last resort. You promised her ...!" You Lan actually reported this extremely **** relationship at this critical moment. Secluded heart was sorrowful, and in the distance, Zhong Shan and his party looked very strange. What happened? Yuan Shi''s face turned dark, and he said coldly, "Nonsense! Let your father and son go on the road together!" Seeing Yuanshi is about to start. "Yuanshi!" A blow in the void. Yuan Shi''s pupils shrank, and they stopped attacking the two futiles, looking in the direction of the sound. The sound came from Zhongshan, and after a blast in the void. Zhongshan flew up with a group of strong men. A group of more than three hundred people flew to the beginning of Yuan Yuan in a mighty manner. Yuan Shi''s face changed slightly, and then he looked at Zixiao Palace in mid-air, and wanted to accept it, but he was a little bit reluctant, as if there were any ceremonies that had not been completed. In the distance, Youlan and Youxin finally recognized the father and son, and then they looked towards Zhongshan together. Zhongshan, last time, although Zhongshan didn''t make a shot, it also had a profound impact on Youlan. One of the two emperors? Now, why is there so many strong people in Daqian World? This person is called Yuanshi? Yuanshi has been sanctified, how dare he come out? "Zhongshan!" Yuan Shi narrowed his eyes. In the last battle, Yuanshi was no longer in Xiaoshan Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s strength is obvious to all, and there are also those who are buried in the funeral. Moreover, Zhongshan''s subordinates, all the ancestors, seem to have all recovered, and there are three hundred ancient cents. Zhongshan''s lineup this time seems very huge. Powerful to Yuanshi, although he was not afraid, he had to be careful. "Yuanshi, these two have a relationship with my uncle, and I hope Yuanshi can show mercy!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Have a connection with Dasao? Isn''t that just wanting these two? You Lan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, as if a ray of dawn suddenly appeared in despair, he was already desperate, but this person brought a glimmer of hope? You Lan has even made a determination to die, but you don''t want to die quietly, at least you can leave your blood. Zhongshan can save my child? Yuan Shi stared at Zhongshan with a narrow eye. At this moment, Yuan Shiqing couldn''t help but think of the prospective mentioner during the period of Fengshen, shamelessly robbed the tone of the fire, a sentence with you, how many things Fengshen battle. Can not occur again. This is the situation right now. Although Yuanshi was not afraid of Zhongshan, after the battle of Wanshoushan, Yuanshi was unwilling to be the enemy of Zhongshan during the heyday. At least until you restore your strength that year, don''t think much. "Have you been hiding in the dark?" Yuan Shi Shen said. "It''s not ''hiding'', it''s always ''in'' the manor I bought." Zhong Shan nodded. The magistrates, although they knew that Yuanshi Tianzun was in front of them, were still on guard. Looks like the enemy. "I only want these two people, and I don''t want to fight for anything else!" Zhong Shan laughed. Yuan Shi Tianzun stared at Zhong Shan and took a deep breath: "Okay!" Yuanshi promised? Youlan and quiet below looked at this scene in surprise, promised? Really agreed? Is this group so strong? Strong enough to threaten Yuanshi? "Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. Shen Gongbao immediately flew down. "Two, would you like to join me?" Shen Gongbao is a person who understands. When it is time to threaten, he still needs to threaten. This is a matter of principle. If you join us, we will take you away. If you do nt join, just stay! Quietly looking at Shen Gongbao angrily, no matter how the father is a saint, go to one of the courts? How could this be? But Youlan smiled bitterly and nodded in the end: "Okay, I''m willing to be a concubine. But my son ..." "He''s your family, it''s enough!" Shen Gongbao nodded in time. Family members? That quiet heart doesn''t need to join Dasao? Youlan exhaled secretly. And Shen Gongbao naturally disagreed, with his own means, and the means of the grandmother, is it not the same as playing with you? As for how big the verbal agreement is, Shen Gongbao doesn''t matter. What Shen Gongbao wants is just an attitude. "Farewell!" Zhong Shan said to Yuan Shitian. "Hmm!" Yuan Shitianzun answered. Zhong Shan and his party searched for a direction and flew towards the distance in a mighty manner. Yuan Shi watched Zhongshan and his party leave, but his face was extremely gloomy. Although it is only a simple matter of begging two mortal people, it is actually a confrontation between Zhong Shan and Yuan Shi. As a result of the confrontation, Zhongshan triumphantly returned! How can Yuanshi feel better? When Zhongshan left, Yuanshi took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked up at the huge Zixiao Palace, and the eyes of the sky above. Yuan Shi looked at the Zixiao Palace and took a deep breath: "The world of Zixiao Palace? Hong Jun''s ban? See me breaking your ban!" While talking, Yuan Shi waved his hand, and the sky''s eyes were bright, and the surrounding heavens were glowing. Yuanshi wanted to take this opportunity to call on the power of the heaven and earth in Zulong''s secret realm, and use the power of heaven and earth to cooperate with the power of the eyes of the sky to break the seal of Hongjun. Shaking in the void, Yuan Shi is about to shoot. In the distance, Zhong Shan and his party flew away. "Zhongshan, why did you leave like this?" Jian Ao didn''t understand. At this time, shouldn''t we grab Yuan Shizhang? Zhong Shan frowned slightly, thinking about it just now, just now, Yuan Shi was re-sanctified, and the huge Qi given by the eyes of the sky was poured into Yuan Shi''s body. However, Zhongshan could understand that Yuanshi seemed to be a bottomless pit. No matter how much the eyes of the sky instilled in him, the qi number disappeared in a blink of an eye. It seems that the Qi is rising steadily, but the eye of the sky gives a hundred, and it is going to lose ninety-nine. The rate of loss is too fast. Although the Qi of the beginning of the sky seems to be rising, once you wait until the eye of the sky stops supplying At that time, it would be a horrible loss. Yuan Shiyi is coming soon? Died by myself? Do not! At this time, you must try your best, and you will lose both. The world''s heroes come together. Can you make no mistakes in your decisions, then there must be others to deal with Yuanshi? "I just don''t want others to pick up the cheap ones! I can even be the last fisherman." Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Buzz ........." When Jian Ao was about to ask, Jian Ao''s Qingfeng long sword suddenly trembled. Jian Ao quickly held down the hilt, revealing a look of surprise. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "Jian Yi, is not weaker than my Jian Yi, and even stronger than my Jian Yi? Why?" Jian Ao''s face changed. As soon as Zhong Shan waved, the crowd stopped immediately. Jian Yi is stronger than Jian Ao? is it possible? Zhong Shanmeng turned his head and looked towards Yuan Shi. Although it has been far away, but still can see a trace of shadow, sword? Wrapping the sword-like atmosphere of the heavens and the earth, forming a storm of swords of heaven and earth, wrapped towards the center, the sword impacted, tearing the cracked ground. A vast cyan sword world. Is the fight back? In the distance, Yuanshi was mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, swords came out of thin air, and some even cut off the lead of mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. "Hong Jun?" Yuan Shi stunned. v11 Chapter 137： Powerful Hongjun Chapter 137 The Powerful Hongjun After being rescued by Zhong Shan and his son, Youlan and Youxin, although they recovered a lot after taking some elixir, they were still very silent. The two originally stood high, and nobody in the world dared to deceive, but now they let people decide as if they were goods. Big Thousand Worlds? Youlan lowered her head and gritted her teeth! Prior to this, You Lan once felt the loneliness of seeking defeat. The first saint in the world, no one is invincible, and the days without opponents are extremely uncomfortable. Every day, you can cultivate without your goals. If only there was an opponent to me! Now the opponent is here! Not one, but a large number. They are all from the thousands of worlds. This group of strong men is powerful and shocking. The first saint in the world is forced to retreat from the holy position in an instant, and is ready to be killed at any time. Are the people in Daqian world so powerful? When I reach the world of thousands, is there no qualification for sanctification? You Lan felt bitter in her heart, and at the same time she remembered a name, Yuanshi. Yuanshi, should be the world''s most powerful, right? Although Zhongshan is strong now, he should be better than him. Yuanshi? Just as Youlan was about to burn Yuanshi Tianzun into her heart. The crowd stopped suddenly. You Lan''s face changed, and she suddenly turned her head to look. "His!" You Lan suddenly took a breath. Yuan Shi Tian Zun is strong, You Lan has been deeply aware, and Yuan Shi Tian Zun has become a saint in this world, with heaven and earth support, this invincible state, and there are people who trouble him Who? In the distance, the endless sword energy, such as Wanhe, gathered in a big collision, and washed away fiercely towards Yuanshi Tianzun. Zhaojian rushes, cuts through the void, and the boundless world is full of swords. "Good!" Jian Ao was surprised. Jian Ao said, naturally is the sword. A sword meaning stronger than Jian Ao. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The million swords exploded, and the broken space expanded tenfold again. But after this shock, everything stopped in general. Outside, Zhong Shan and his party looked at it from a distance. The broken void slowly recovered. The sword qi gradually disappeared, exposing the central scene. The huge phantom of the Zixiao Palace has disappeared, turning into a small ball floating in the air, and the thousand days around it seem to be constantly pouring energy towards the small ball. In the sky, the huge eyes of the sky suddenly closed and slowly disappeared at this moment. Beside the ball, Yuan Shitian Zun held Yuan Shizhang in his hand, and he felt a little chaos, and there was a break in the cuffs. His face was gloomy and complex looking at the opposite. At the moment, opposite the Yuanshi Tianzun, there was a man in a blue robe. The blue robe was extremely gorgeous, even with gorgeous gold rims. A blue long sword in the man''s hand, with a blurred face, and a faint print ئ on the forehead. "Is that a puppet?" Mr. Shi recognized it at a glance. "When Xiao Qianshi was in the world, we could still see his face, but we could nt remember it after seeing it, but now he can''t see his face at all!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "That''s because his corpse became successful," Mr. Shi explained. "This is the corpse of the Master Tongtian?" Wang Ku asked. "Tongtian?" Jian Ao''s face sank. Sage of the sword? Possessing the four fairy swords and Qingping sword, presumably, he now has Qingping sword! "Tongtian? Not necessarily!" Zhong Shan shook his head. In the distance, Yuan Shiyi exhibited Yuan Shiyi, staring staringly at the opposite Yuanyi. "Tongtian''s corpse? Did you actually occupy Tongtian''s corpse? Teacher, the disciple called you the teacher for the last time, and wanted to ask the teacher for the last time. You said that one passed three friends, three started at the beginning. It s the root of anti-sky, but why is this? It s too ridiculous, and I can still think that he is not lucky, but you ca nt think of Tong Tian s body being occupied by you, why is this? He did not speak, but looked at the Zixiao Palace in the air, which was extremely strange. Suddenly, Yuan Shi''s pupils shrank sharply, and he stared at the ''ئ'' character on the top of his head. "I see. Passing three friends together, three at first, right at the beginning of the day, yes, alas, three at first? Your principle has not changed, but you have to start over and re-pass the three friends? Regain the world? And I Waiting for all three to be abandoned by you? "Yuan Shi sank. I turned to look at Yuan Shi, I could not see his face, but I could tell from his attitude that Yuan Shi guessed right. Alas, that is Hongjun, and Aaron is that. In the distance, apart from the faint blue and solitary heart. Zhong Shan and his party looked extremely silent. "Sure enough!" Zhong Shan exhaled slightly. When Zhongshan and his entourage saw the jade dish of Biyu Palace last time, Zhongshan had already guessed, but he was always not sure. The jade dish of fortune was a treasure of Hongjun. Who can own it except Hongjun? ? Then, in the coffin obtained by Mr. Shi, it was even more confirmed. In addition to the imprint of the sky, there was also the imprint of Hongjun. My identity is on the verge of coming out, and now, it is not wrong to get Yuan Shi to say it himself. Behind Zhong Shan, everyone held their breath. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were different. It''s just that the saint''s body has changed, but Hong Jun is different. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the world''s first saint! It''s not this little ancestor of the dragon, but the whole world. After Yuan Shi Tianzun wanted to understand everything, he immediately grabbed the ball. But just when Yuan Shi started, Hong Jun moved. With a wave of Qing Ping''s sword in his hand, a river of swords washed away. The force of the manic sword river shattered the void and immediately hit Yuan Shizhen. Blocked Yuanshi action. A hate erupted from Yuan Shi''s eyes. "The power of heaven and earth!" Yuan Shi explored a move. Thousands of days of Tao suddenly shot a dazzling light, and Hongjun was over the sky, as if the space had collapsed, forming a colorful vortex against Hongjun. "Time and space collapse, heaven and earth die?" You Lan, terribly injured, said in horror. "father?" "How can it? Time and space collapse, heaven and earth die? The power of heaven and earth can play the trick of the eyes of the sky? This is impossible!" You Lan exclaimed inconceivably. However, Yuan Shitian Zun really did it. He mobilized the power of a thousand heavens to achieve the tactics that the saints in this world would never imagine. The huge space-time collapsed, and within ten thousand miles around, it suddenly turned into a world without space, mixed with chaos, and could not distinguish up and down. The outer space is rising rapidly. Even if Zhongshan and his party were separated by a long distance, they retreated quickly. At the time of retreat, the Quartet suddenly appeared a large number of figures. "Mozi? Did he leave?" Jin Peng looked at a figure in the distance in surprise. At this moment, Youlan found out that she was really too naive before. Yuan Shi''s all-out effort suddenly forced all the strong players around. So many? There are hundreds? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a blast in the distance. The scope of time and space collapse suddenly smashed, filled with trillion sword energy. The emergence of these sword qi is no longer destruction, but repairing in general, and at a horrible speed, the eye returns to normal. Hongjun stood in the void, his sword swayed, and his body was not stained with a trace of dust. On the other hand, the huge heaven and earth altar, the heaven and earth altar that Yuanshi won the throne, was now fragmented and opened. Yuan Shi is covered with sword marks, and the corners of his mouth are full of blood. He is holding Yuan Shizhen, staring at the opposite. Lost? Lost by Hongjun? All the strong people around the Quartet were amazed, this is the first saint in the world? too strong! Yuan Shi Tianzun''s sturdy existence was defeated by Hong Jun with one sword? The most incredible thing is Youlan''s father and son. Just now Yuanshi Tianzun formed the collapse of time and space with the power of heaven, so that Youlan deeply remembered Yuanshi, but that changed in an instant. That invincible Yuanshi is actually not the enemy of the Qingpao people? One enemy? Yuan Shi, however, mobilized the power of heaven and earth, and he was not a saint at all. Why is he so strong? Is this a perverted world? At this moment, Hong Jun''s shot hit You Lan too much. As big as the blue at this moment, all of them are embarrassed and do not have the idea of ??comparison. "Why is this!" Yuanshi, who was seriously injured, said, Yuanshi didn''t believe, even if he was not a saint, he couldn''t be defeated by Hongjun in one move. Impossible, Yuanshi didn''t understand. "Everything you teach is what you want to do to me?" Hong Jun finally spoke for the first time. Hongjun''s tone is extremely bland, but this extremely bland tone makes people feel a high spirit, a momentum that can never be surpassed. "Why!" Yuan Shi spit out blood. "Your energy is running out! There will be no magic!" Hong Jun shook his head slightly. "I don''t believe it. I''m not your opponent. I taught you everything, but there is one thing that I don''t, Pan Guzheng, he didn''t give it to you." Yuan Shi''s eyes flashed insanely. In the hands of Yuanshi, the golden light was released and burst into Yuanshi''s sorrow. "Qi number? Yuan Shi urged Yuan Shi to use Qi number?" Jin Peng''s face in the distance changed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Heaven and earth were suddenly shrouded in endless chaos, and at that moment, Hong Jun shot again. With a wave of Qingping''s sword, he shook the chaotic world suddenly. Then quickly restored the surroundings. "Wow!" The sky was dripping with the blood of Yuan Shi, and at this moment Yuan Shi escaped smoothly with Yuan Shi''s help. Hongjun looked at the position where Yuanshi disappeared, looked at it for a moment, and finally sighed slightly, and probed the small beads in Zixiao Palace. The Quartet strong did not dare to breathe. Hong Jun accepted the Zixiao Palace, and ignored the people on the sidelines, and walked away. The strong Quartet breathed a long breath, and also received the shocking news. Hong Jun is born! "Zhongshan, will Hongjun kill Yuanshi as soon as possible?" Huanji asked. "No, because Yuanshi has reached the end of his dead end. After all, he was apprentice and apprentice. Hongjun should not shoot again in person. Around here, countless strong people can find Yuanshi, including us. Go, I know where Yuanshi is! "Zhongshan self-channeled. v11 Chapter 138： Yuanshi ridicule Chapter 128 As Zhong Shan expected. Yuanshi has come to an end. Hong Jun did not continue to hunt down Yuan Shi. After all, he had apprenticeship and apprenticeship, but Hong Jun also did not help. In Yuan Shi''s departure through Yuan Shizhang, countless strongmen rushed to the four places to find Yuan Shi Tianzun. Without him, because of the heavy treasure in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun, Yuanshiyu, hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was another name, which was also the name mentioned before by Yuanshi, Pangu! Pangu? Some people have heard of it, and many have never heard of it, but it doesn''t matter. Pan Guzheng can escape with Yuan Shi in front of Hong Jun. The power of this magic weapon is self-evident. Even Mozi was rushing to the Quartet at this moment. Everyone wants Pangu, of course, there is a person who is surprised that Hongjun, Hongjun''s attitude is very strange, because the city government of Hongjun should have known about the resurrection of Yuanshi. The palace is not very far away, why is Hong Jun letting Yuan Shi ignore? Not only don''t care about Pan Guzhen, it''s more like don''t care about Zixiao Palace. If Yuan Shi was not alone and forced to break the prohibition, Hong Jun might not have shot yet. What is Hong Jun waiting for? Along the way, Zhong Shan kept thinking about Hong Jun''s mind. Hongjun''s mind is too weird. What is he waiting for? Did not regain the throne of thousands of worlds. Zhong Shan believed that Hongjun''s ability might not be able to return to the throne and restore the strongest sage in the world. But Hongjun didn''t. Hong Jun did not change course and embarked on the road toward Yun Zhao, nor did he act as the emperor. What is Hong Jun doing? What is he waiting for? Living in Biyu Palace, Da Yin hides in the city? Does Hong Jun need to hide? Should not be needed. So what is Hong Jun planning? It was difficult for Zhong Shan to figure out Hong Jun''s thoughts for a while, but Zhong Shan could feel that Hong Jun was doing a shocking plan. This plan was not weaker than becoming a saint, or perhaps a generation of emperor. As a result, Yuan Shi''s attitude towards Yuan Shi did not fully agree with Yuan Shi. It''s as if Yuan Shi said everything is not right. Even Yuanshi, who was second only to Hongjun in the past, had no idea what Hongjun was going to do. Hong Jun''s thoughts are confusing! Zhongshan was silent all the way, just flying with everyone, leaving everyone a doubt. "Zhongshan, do you really know the whereabouts of Yuanshi?" Jian Ao looked at Zhongshan with a doubt. "It''s coming!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. Gradually, everyone came to a valley. A group of people floated above, watching the empty valley below. Under the consciousness of the people, no trace of life could be detected. "How did you stop?" Jin Peng wondered. Zhong Shan did not answer, but looked at the valley. "Yuanshi, you will run out of energy, and it will be useless to hide again!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh!" On the opposite side, a burst of gray gas tumbling out of thin air, and then the gray gas dissipated, revealing Yuan Shi''s figure. Yuan Shi s body that had been severely damaged by Hong Jun had recovered at this moment. At least no scars were visible on the surface, as if nothing had happened, but Yuan Shi''s face was a little pale. "Zhongshan, how did you find me?" Yuan Shi Shen cried. "I have my own means." Zhong Shan said lightly. At the same time, when Zhong Shan waved his hand, the crowd quickly entered the fighting state. When Yuan Shi saw everyone behind Zhong Shan in combat, he was not afraid of death at this moment, but showed a smile, a smile that opened. "Ha ha ha ha ...............!" Yuan Shi Yangtian laughed a long time, there was an indomitable laughter, and a more heroic. After laughing, Yuan Shi sighed, and then solemnly said, "Thank you!" "You don''t need to thank me. You were a strong sage in the world. Now, you still have the right to make me respect. I will run out of energy. We will do our best in the final battle!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "For many years in Langzhong, I also know from Sekong that you are the world''s strongest man. I Yuanshizhuangyi I, even if I die, must die in battle. It is better to die in a smooth battle than to wait for death. Come on! "Yuan Shi yelled. As soon as Zhong Shan waved his hand, the big brothers and sisters moved and Jian Ao''s sword shot. A huge sword gas rushed to the beginning of the Yuan. "boom!" Yuan Shi flew upside down, and the clothes were broken. One sword defeated Yuan? Jian Ao looked at his long sword a little bit innocently, is it really fake? How can it be? Why is Yuanshi so weak? Jinpeng was cut off. "boom!" Yuan Shi blocked a halberd and flew out in the same way. Jin Peng also looked at Fang Tianhuaji inconceivably. When did he become so powerful? Swordsman Tu shot with all his strength and started flying. Youshan shot, Youshui shot, Youquan shot, and even a lot of ancient fairy shots, all can defeat the Yuanshi general. At this moment, Yuanshi seemed like a great drop in strength and fell to a horrible low. But Zhongshan understood that Yuanshi was not weak to such a degree. At this time, if Yuanshi was fighting desperately, he would certainly have to pay a heavy price on his own side. Zhongshan saw a nostalgia in the eyes of Yuan Shi''s defeats. A nostalgia for ''dou''. You will run out of breath, and you will have nothing at once, even if there is no chance of reincarnation. Yuan Shi wants to take a good look at the pursuit of fighting at this last moment. If he fights to death, he will not enjoy the process of fighting. Because the death will then drown everything. Now, as if he had forgotten death, Yuan Shi was defeated in the battle, but it was not so thorough. It seemed to be hearty, like boiling blood. This feeling is about to be gone, Yuan Shi should have a good taste. Yuan Shi doesn''t care what happens after death, because like him, he has exhausted his energy, and there is no future at all. Instead of leaving a huge reputation, it is better to enjoy this last time, at least, not so sorry in life. Shen Gongbao, Youlan, Youjing, Huanji, and Ziyang Jinghong did not participate in the battle. "Wang Zhongsheng, can I ...!" Said quietly suddenly. Seeing Yuan Shi could not even beat the ancient immortals, Quiet Heart suddenly had a revenge mind. Yuan Shi had previously brought him the humiliation, and Quiet Heart wanted to exchange it back a hundred times. Zhong Shan glanced at the meditation coldly and ignored him. Shen Gongbao shook his head and said, "You want to humiliate him?" "Yes, wasn''t he strong before, destroy me Youlan Dojo, I want to ...!" Quiet Jingxin eyes brightened. "Huh!" Shen Gongbao interrupted the quiet words. "Uh?" Quiet heart paused. "You''re not good enough!" Shen Gongbao asked coldly. Regardless of what he had done to Shen Gongbao in the past, Yuan Shi was still the teacher in the name of Shen Gongbao. At this time, Shen Gongbao couldn''t make people intentionally humiliate Yuan Shi. Youjing''s face was ugly for a while, but Youlan clutched her son and shook her head to keep him busy. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! In the distance, Yuanshi suddenly roared to the sky. The force of terror slammed all around him. Powerful forces, even if Jian Ao and Wang Skull were forced out, Mr. Corpse quickly retreated, and a group of ancient immortals smashed into the mountains of Qufang. "Zhongshan " Yuan Shi yelled loudly. Zhongshan took a deep breath and flew away with a trembling dragon in his body. The pulse of soldiers behind him suddenly appeared. There are more than 100 heavenly roads. "Open the sky in three styles, heaven and heaven join forces!" Zhong Shan screamed loudly. Yuan Shi suddenly burst out of his avenue. A palm came towards Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void trembled wildly. After a strong collision. All heaven and avenues have disappeared. Yuan Shi''s entire body suddenly cracked at this moment. Zhong Shan stood opposite him, the two palms facing each other. Yuan Shi''s body was dense and dense, with more and more cracks, more and more fragments fell, and the fragments fell and disappeared. "Except Hongjun, I have nt thanked the second person, thank you!" Yuan Shi, who was gradually turning into nothingness, said with nostalgia for the world. "You deserve my respect!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although there have been battles before, even mutual calculations, and even verbal attacks, some people, no matter how, are worthy of respect, they are always worthy of respect. "When I woke up, I felt that Pan Guzhen was a little different, but I didn''t find it. Until just now, I was still curious why you could find me. Until now, I understand that in Pan Gu Chen, you made Hands and feet. "Yuan Shi said with a smile. "My wife!" Zhong Shan nodded. At this moment, there was no need to conceal anymore. wife? Yuan always knows what. With a bitter smile, Detective Yuan Shi slammed his way against Pan Guyu. "Oh!" It was as if some kind of prohibition had been broken. Then, Pangu maggot floated in the air, and a large amount of mist poured out. "This is the last thing I can do for you!" Yuan Shi said. After that, Yuanshi''s shattered body turned into shreds and eventually disappeared. A generation of Tianjiao, Yuanshi Tianzun, the number of qi has been exhausted, completely turned into nothingness. Even a trace of the corpse disappeared. In the distance, Jian Ao and other powerful men watched silently, some people couldn''t understand, some people understood. The incomprehensible person was excited for a while, because they had already fought against Yuan Shi Tianzun, and once they had the advantage, but the understandable person was silent for a while. From the nearly abused battle just before Yuan Shi, everyone saw a deep helplessness. It is not helpless to defeat the opponent. After all, Yuan Shi''s roar can be seen that Yuan Shi can force everyone away instantly, killing the ancient immortals is between hands, Yuan Shi did not do that, but he could not continue fighting. A kind of attachment to ''birth'', but there is no alternative. I finally realized what destiny is, but I am deeply helpless to it! Even the saints of the past are helpless. The word destiny is overwhelming. At this time, some people bowed deeply in the direction of Yuanshi. This bow was not admiration of his strength, but the final performance of Yuanshi, which made everyone have a deeper sense of destiny. Zhongshan watched Yuanshi disappear, and sighed slightly. Why didn''t Zhongshan understand this scene? In other words, Zhongshan understands better than everyone. When mortal people are eighty years old, Shou Yuan will never be able to enter Xianmen, and Clock Mountain has tasted it. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan pulled his mind out of this heavy state and turned to look at Pan Guyu, which was constantly emitting gray smoke. Because there is a more important person waiting for Zhongshan. v11 Chapter 139： Kwai sculpting Chapter 139 Kwai''s Bodybuilding Yuanshi was completely downcast, his anger was exhausted, and everything turned into nothingness. Even his clothes did not leave a piece, and all of them dissipated, as if this person had never appeared in heaven and earth. Although Zhong Shan had a lot of feelings about Yuanshi''s fall, he was more concerned about the Pangu in front of him! After the last shot from Yuanshi, Pan Guzhen suddenly burst into a large amount of black mist. Zhong Shan showed a hint of worry. The detective is about to grab it. "Master, don''t touch!" A voice suddenly sounded in Zhong Shan''s mind. Detective grabbed a thing, and the sacred court sealed the **** list. On the Fengshen list, the words of Empress Wei Kuier kept flashing. The voice just now came through the Fengshenbang. The intact person may not feel the magic of Fengshenbang. Only those who have lost their physical bodies and are famous on the list will understand that as long as the physical body is lost, the gods in the sky above the sky will serve as the spiritual carrier of the spirits. Some information can be fed back to the Fengshen list, which is equivalent to feeding back to Zhongshan. Zhongshan Cici knew that Yuanshi''s whereabouts were because of Fengshen. "Don''t touch?" Zhong Shan wondered, and passed the information. "Master, you actually touched Yuanshi, Yuanshi gave me such a big gift!" A woman said happily. "What do you mean?" "Yuan Shi deserves to be a saint in that year. Although he may not know as much about Yuan Shizhen as I do, he also knows what I don''t know. It has his mark in it and a mark like the master of Ebara. Yuan Shi''s last move was to use his mark to completely destroy the original owner''s mark, so that Yuan Shizhen became completely and completely unownable! "The woman said in surprise. "Original owner? The mark of Pangu?" "It should be, and some of the arrays that Yuanshi used to arrange in the past can also be completely used by me. I will use Yuanshi to reshape the body." The woman rejoiced. "Reshape it with a cricket?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "Yes, use Yuan Shizhang''s energy as the basis to reshape the body, but once I completely absorb it, this zang will no longer exist, master ...!" The woman was a little distressed. "Okay, okay, okay, completely sucked. As long as you can recover, you will rob you of the good fortune jade plate, and I will do it, too, Master." Zhongshan said excitedly. "Well, my master is the best. When I come out, I will make my favorite crab soup for my master. Then I will call the second child and the third child." The woman''s voice came. Hearing Kui''er''s words, Zhongshan could not help but his nose was a little sour, and Tieshan''s will was changed by this tenderness. Evoked Zhongshan''s memories of the year. -------------- "Master, today''s sunshine is so good. I haven''t gone to Cuihu for a long time. This time, I must catch a big crab and come back to make crab soup for the master." "Okay, catch a big crab. This time our family will go together. Call your brother. Let''s go together." "Well, call the second child, and the third child is not here recently, otherwise he has the best way to catch crabs." "Haha, haha, sir, sir is coming, there is a big crab here, so big!" -------------- Crab? Before the death of Kui''er, she was catching crabs by a small lake, cheerful as an elf, clamoring to make the most delicious crab soup for the master. After many years, everything has been changed. Kwai''s second brother has already died. The third brother Wei Taizhong has also become the director of the Dalai and Daei, and his whereabouts are unknown. But for countless years, Kwai Er still kept everything to the master. I still miss the unfinished crab soup that year. A crab soup is better than any treasure in the world. In Zhongshan''s eyes, it is a saint''s magic weapon, and it is not comparable to the crab soup Kui Er wants to make. "Master, do you hear me?" The woman said anxiously. "Heard, Master heard it, waiting for you to come out, Master is waiting for your crab!" Zhong Shanqiang said with pain. "Huh!" The woman answered happily. "Master, next I will try my best to shape, can''t talk to you anymore, wait for me to come out!" The woman said again. "Okay, master helps you protect the law!" Zhong Shan nodded. Take a deep breath. Detective Zhongshan took out a huge palace. The palace floats in the air, and also surrounds Pangu. For full protection. Zhongshan stepped out, closed the palace, and looked solemnly to the crowd: "Next, guard the temple with all your strength!" "Yes!" Grandmasters answered immediately. The people naturally guarded with all their strength, but Youlan and quiet heart father and son are constantly healing. Jian Ao, however, found a place to sit cross-legged and raised her. Jian Ao promised to find ten saint magic weapons for Zhongshan, this is the second. There are eight more, saint magic weapon, naturally not so easy to handle, at least with Jian Ao''s current strength, it is difficult to **** the saint magic weapon, but with this large group combination, it is not so difficult to **** the saint magic weapon. This ancestral dragon is in secret. Therefore, during this period, Jian Ao promised Zhong Shan to act together. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jian Ao just settled down, a powerful breath forced from a distance. Jian Ao opened his eyes, and two sword qi shot out from his eyes. Zhongshan sat at the gate of the floating hall, guarding the child in the floating hall, and waited with his eyes closed. Feeling the sudden breath in the distance, Zhongshan also opened his eyes, and two thirteen colorful eyes erupted from Zhongshan''s eyes. There was a fierce flash in Zhong Shan''s eyes. The shape of Kwai Er, who dares to make trouble, is the enemy of Zhongshan! The majesty''s ministers made every effort to look at a group of figures flying away. It''s close! In a blink of an eye, approached. A total of seven figures, six people and one beast. "Heavenly mantra!" Zhong Shan said with a dull expression. The person headed by it is a white mantra of the sky. Although I can see a very handsome face this time, the atmosphere cannot be changed. The mantra is the mantra of the head. Saints of Heaven. The other five were not strangers. They were the five ancestral ancestors who besieged Dazhu together. Headed by the curse of heaven, suddenly came. As for that beast, it looked extremely weird, like a pool of flesh, a bit like a snot, but it was tens of thousands of times larger, and the wriggling body looked extremely disgusting, and the eyes were sunken deep in the pool At the same time, it makes one look chilling. Not scared, but disgusting. "Zhongshan? It''s you! The battle you just launched was you? Who is it? Yuanshi?" Tian Mang''s face was also gloomy. "Heavenly spell, is this Zhongshan in your mouth?" The huge disgusting monster actually opened his mouth and talked. When the monster''s mouth opened, it was also disgusting, round into the mouth, with ring-shaped teeth, bright red, a total of eight circles. "Yes, he is Zhongshan!" Tian Manzi nodded. At this moment, Tian Manzi''s tone of speaking to the monster was as if he had been treated equally. "This, isn''t it?" Mr. Corpse frowned, looking at the monster in front of him with uncertainty. "Mr. Corpse know?" Zhong Shan asked. "I''m not sure, it just feels a bit like that. After all, the top ten gods and beasts in the world of thousands of people, even sages, may not know a few. Their birth is too long, and even some gods and animals have experienced two generations of saints. Mr. Shake shook his head uncertainly. "Daqian World, the top ten beasts?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Heaven still has this kind of monster? Top ten, what is the top ten concept? Zhongshan remembered that when the ancestors and beasts of the ancestors were in the 19th place, they had the power of an ancestor, although they were just ordinary ancestors. But that''s only the 19th place, and the top 10? "God beast ranking, the ninth **** beast, explosion beast!" Mr. Corpse was uncertain. "Explosive beast?" Zhong Shan frowned. This name is the first time Zhongshan has heard of the explosion beast? What a weird name. Not only Zhongshan, but also a large group of ministers looked at the disgusting pool of meat on the opposite side. Explosive beast? "Junior ignorance!" Suddenly the opposite beast screamed. Zhong Shan and his party looked coldly. "The **** is indeed an explosive beast, but the **** is not the ninth **** beast. Thousands of years ago, the **** has defeated the devouring beast of the sky. The **** has been promoted to the eighth **** beast of the world. Unpleasant voice said. "Eighth in the world?" Zhong Shan sank. Just then, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a grudge from Nimaru. From the eight-pole sky tail, the old memory of the eight-pole sky tail has long been erased, but it seems that there is an instinctive resentment, which refers to the explosive beast parked in the distance. An eighth **** beast who dares to have equal dialogue with saints. Resentment? When Zhong Shan''s face sank, there would be no resentment in the world for no reason, especially his root deity, the Eight-pole Tianwei, how could it have resentment? Feeling this resentment, Zhong Shan even felt that Baji Tianwei wanted to come out and kill the explosive beast. A heartfelt hatred. Hatred? Instinctual hatred? A flash of aura in his head, Zhong Shan guessed the reason. Devouring the sky tail beast? The eighth beast of the world? Defeated by the Explosive Beast? Thousands of years ago? The octopus Tianwei looks like it was so weak thousands of years ago that it escaped to the world of Xiaoqian and was sealed by a vein of mud Buddha. Could the eight-pole sky tail be the eighth **** beast of the world? Devouring the sky tail beast? Baji Tianwei has gradually reached the peak of its strength recently. Others may not know how strong Baji Tianwei is. However, as the master of root sense, wouldn''t Zhongshan understand? The octopus Tianwei is now one of Zhongshan''s major forces. Especially after swallowing all the books of the earth and the magical powers of the saints, the eight-pole sky tail became more powerful, and the explosive beast in front of it defeated the eight-pole sky tail in the strong period that year? "Tian mantra, you wait first, let me see how powerful this Zhongshan is!" The explosive beast said to the mantra. The sky curse seems to be extremely confident in the explosive beast. Nodding his head, looked calmly at Zhongshan and his party in the distance. The explosive beast slowly flew out, twisted the disgusting body, opened an ugly mouth that was constantly draining water, and yelled provocatively in the direction of Zhong Shan. "Roar!" v11 Chapter 140： Self-explosion Chapter 140 "Roar!" The explosive beast shouted provocatively in the direction of Zhongshan. "Boom, boom, boom ...............!" A series of void explosions came from the mouth of the exploding beast, as if his sound waves could blast the void. A huge black hole explosion rushed towards Zhongshan. When Zhong Shan didn''t move, Jian Ao shot, and with a long sword wave, a huge sword river rushed straight away. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the scour of the Jianhe, the void explosion was stopped in the distance. In the distance, the explosion beast had no effect when he saw a roar, Zhong Shan still stood outside the floating hall lightly, as if angry. Disgusting eyes suddenly popped out of the sunken eyes. Suddenly, the explosive beast flew towards Zhongshan. In the distance, Tian Manchu and others sneered. "Don''t let him approach!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Jin Peng was about to shoot. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jian Ao rushed up, a sword river threw out, and chopped down from the bottom to the explosive beast. The shock of terror made the vastness of the sky full of swordsmanship and filled the heavens and the earth in an instant. Endless sword sea, make the opposite Zuxian''s face change. "Awesome kendo!" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. The five ancestors nodded, apparently for the first time to see such powerful swordsmanship. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Thousands of swords slammed into the explosive beast, a sword was thrown out, the explosive beast was slammed into the sky, and flew out. But what surprised Jian Ao was that the explosive beast had not been cut off. Although his body was extremely deformed, his kendo was extremely powerful. Even if Zhen Yuanzi didn''t dare to do it, but did the explosive beast dare? The explosive beast that had shot into the sky suddenly changed its size, and thousands of swords shot into its body until it was in the sky. "Oh!" Hundreds of thousands of sword gas burst out from the body of the explosive beast. Jian Ao''s eyes narrowed, Jian Ao knew that his sword energy was not shot into the explosive beast at all, but he had not broken his extremely elastic skin at all, but the sword energy was rebounded? "Roar!" The explosive beast roared at Jian Ao. "Boom, boom, boom, boom ... !" The space explosion group rushed towards Jian Ao, and Jian Ao stepped forward. The long sword blocked the vast space explosion and shot into the sky to fight the explosive beast. The fierce battle began, and the sky was suddenly plunged into a huge black hole. Jian Ao s kendo was too overbearing. When the sword danced, sword lotus kept appearing, and the horrible impact washed away the explosive beast one by one. The body is like the octopus sky tail, full of elasticity, extremely elastic, any attack into the body, can quickly rebound back. On the opposite side, Tian Zhouzi watched patiently, and finally smiled lightly: "Zhongshan, if you feel that one person can''t deal with explosive beasts, you can have more!" The tone of the sky spell is full of strong self-confidence, as if the explosive beast is invincible. "Holy King, he is willing to help Jian Ao!" Jin Peng said immediately. "I want to go!" Dao Rentu said immediately. "I want to go!" Luo Xingchen also said immediately. The crowds fought, and Zhong Shan found that Tian Manchu in the distance had sneered recently. "Mr. Corpse, do you know what is special about Explosive Beasts?" Zhong Shan asked. "I do nt know, but Chen understands that the more powerful the beast, the more his name can express his special, because to them, any gorgeous name seems cumbersome. And this explosive beast, Chen can only guess May cause things to explode, as if the space had just exploded! "Mr. Corpse shook his head. "Holy King!" The officials looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. After thinking about it, "Jin Peng, go! Others leave a spell of caution." "Yes!" Jin Peng looked excited. It was a pity that Dao Rentu and others were there. Explosive beasts, everyone wants to try it. "Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan said. "Being there!" "Be careful!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng nodded solemnly. Stepping on, Jin Peng soared into the sky, and in the hands of the heavenly halberd, a golden light went straight up. However, during this period, Zhongshan was always looking at the opposite Tianmang, a glimmer of pride in Tianmang''s eyes. Explosive beast? What is weird? In the sky, Jin Peng''s Fangtian painting halberd came out, and immediately formed a huge war spirit, bombarding the explosive beast. "boom!" War spirit was actually bounced back. The explosive beast twisted and roared at Jin Peng. "Boom!" A large area of ??space around Jin Peng exploded. The space of this world is only one-third of the power of the world, so it is easier to break. Large areas are broken. Jin Peng does not care. Continue the wave of halberds. Jin Peng suddenly joined, making Jian Ao''s frown against the explosive beast at the beginning. Although Jian Ao understands Zhong Shan''s intention and wants to test out the explosive beast''s backhand, Jian Ao''s battlefield still likes to solve it by himself. Watching Jin Peng battle the explosive beast, Jian Ao''s eyes were condensed. Behind a huge avenue of swords appeared, turned over a sword, a devastating stab at the explosive beast. The mighty sword-pumps dazzled with black holes. Not far away, Jin Peng''s eyes condensed, and he was reconciled to be cut off again. This time, Jin Peng used his full strength, and his forehead also appeared a trace of blue tendons, as if he did not accept the strength of Jian Ao. The two great ancestors shot at the same time, and it was necessary to break the defense of the explosive beast. The power of terror, a look of chills from the ancient immortals, if this attack is attacked on himself, he must immediately turn into fly ash. This time, the exploding beast closed his mouth strangely. When the sword cricket and the halberd stabbed the skin of the explosive beast, the explosive beast suddenly trembled. Eyes suddenly burst out. At the same time the body suddenly swelled. "Shit!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The huge black hole in the sky zoomed in a hundred times. The severe shock radiated from the distant high altitude all the way down. "It, it''s trying to die?" Luo Xingchen surprised. "Exploded? How could it? Exploded?" Swordman Tu also exclaimed. At this moment, except for the mantra of the sky and others, who can see the scene of the sky clearly shows horror, and the explosive beast does not want to live? Does it explode? Is it crazy? The explosive beast did explode. In the moment of self-explosion, Jian Ao and Jin Peng suddenly felt bad. The two backed frantically, while quickly conforming to their respective paths. However, the explosion was too strong and too close. Will the explosive beast explode? "Oh!" Jian Ao used his sword to stand in front of him and fit into the avenue, but he was still a hundred miles backwards. Avenue tremor. And Jin Peng was not much better. When he quickly retreated, his whole body was broken, and when his shawl was distributed, a burst of blood spewed out, and he was seriously injured by this explosion. There was extreme unbelief in his face. Exploded? How can it be? Below, after being surprised, Dao Rentu was suddenly grateful, because Dao Rentu couldn''t fit into the sky here, Jin Peng was hit hard in the explosion center. If he was in the explosion center, wouldn''t it be complete? Explosive beast? Why did he blew himself up? Jian Ao suffered minor injuries, and Jin Peng suffered serious injuries. However, this is nothing, the most severely forced is the self-exploding explosive beast. The fried body was incomplete, and it became billions of pieces of meat. It was thoroughly fried. At the moment when everyone didn''t understand the mind of the exploding beast, in the void, countless pieces of minced meat suddenly twisted, and then billions of minced meat quickly shot into the sky. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of pieces of minced meat gathered together. After the minced meat gathered into a ball, when it moved, it instantly turned into a whole body, and after creeping for a while, it gradually showed its shape. form? Looking at the shape of billions of minced meat gathered, almost everyone has a scalp. Because those minced meats have once again condensed into explosive beasts. The same exploding beast as before, with no injuries, as if it was not the one that had exploded before. Don''t talk about my grandson. Youlan and quiet heart father and son, now completely dumbfounded. Based on their knowledge of Zulong''s secret realm, how could they not understand that it was all fried into pieces of meat and could still be recovered as before? What makes Youlan even more horrified is that this explosive beast is too scary, and is not afraid of more enemies. The more, the better. It rushed into the crowd and blew up. Explosive Beast, this is the Explosive Beast! Will the explosive beast explode? Dasao ministers scalp tingling for a while, this is the explosive beast on the eighth list of gods? "I finally understand why it is called an explosive beast!" Hyunji quirked strangely. In the distance, Jin Peng was seriously injured, but Jian Ao was not seriously injured. When he was angry, he again stabbed with a sword like the one just before. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The void shook suddenly, and the explosive beast blew up again. Under the blast, Jian Ao had to go backwards again. During this period, the explosive beast condensed into a body. back to normal. "How do you fight this?" Quiet mind scalp numb. On the opposite side, Tian Manzi and others showed a smile of satisfaction, the metamorphosis of the explosive beast, they all understand that the eighth **** beast in the world will definitely not disappoint. Jinpeng slowly dropped from a high altitude. The explosive beast was seriously injured for the first time, and the second time, even after a long distance, it was still injured by the impact of the injury. This battle cannot be beaten! "Holy King!" Jin Peng said ashamed. The sage has reminded himself to be careful, but he still greedy for it. "Well, take a good rest!" Zhong Shan nodded and comforted. "Yes!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At a high altitude, after the explosive beast forced the sword proud, he roared and swooped down in the direction of Zhongshan, because Zhongshan had the most people, and the explosive beast liked the most crowded places, explosion, explosion, explosion! Dive down? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and his eyes became cold. "Oh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" An angry eight-pole sky tail came out. "call!" At high altitude, the figure of the eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared, blocking in front of the explosive beast, black gem-like eyes, flashing a hint of curiosity, a trace of resentment, what is this monster, why do you hate it so much? The eight-pole sky tail soared to the sky, but the explosion beast suddenly stopped, and the eyes sunk in the flesh suddenly appeared. "Swallowing the tail beast? It''s only been more than ten thousand years since a new one was born? No, no, it''s you, you''re not dead?" Explosive beast surprised. v11 Chapter 141： The backhand of the octopus Tianwei Chapter 141: The Backhand of Eight-pole Tianwei "Swallowing the Tianwei Beast? It''s only been more than ten thousand years since a new one was born? No, no, it''s you, you''re not dead?" Explosive Beast was surprised. The sudden appearance of the octopus sky tail suddenly made the explosive beast submerged suddenly stop. "Ahhhhhhhh!" Baji Tianwei screamed angrily. Looking at the end of the eight pole sky, the eyes of the exploding beast popped up, wondering: "You should be an adult, why is the thinking so simple? Also, I have swallowed you then, why didn''t you die?" "AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhtttttttttttttoH9, the 8-star Tianwei rushed to the sky and rushed towards the explosive beast). The powerful Xianxian sword was cut off with one sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Xi Xianjian bumped into the explosive beast, but did not cut off the explosive beast, but ejected it with great elasticity. "Om!" Wu Xianjian shot back. "I have swallowed your defense magic. You should know that this sword is useless to me before it truly becomes a saint s magic weapon. I understand that when I swallowed you into the abdomen, I blew in my belly. Escaped, I said why I just inherited your defense magical power. "The explosion beast said coldly. "Oh, oh!" No matter how many octopus tianweis, because octopus tianweis have simple instinctual thoughts, they are only rooted in divine knowledge. How can they have high IQ logic? However, instinctual thinking is enough. The explosion beast in front of you is annoying, you must kill him. The four tails of the eight-pole sky tail stretched out quickly to penetrate the space, and wrapped around the explosive beast in one fell swoop. The four immortal swords suddenly merged together, and the spiral-like rapid piercing toward the explosive beast. "It''s useless. I could defeat you without your defense magical power. Do you think you can beat me? Huh!" The explosive beast hummed. With this cry, the void exploded in all directions. "boom!" Wuxian''s four swords pierced the void and crashed into the body of the explosive beast. "Oh!" The shape of the exploding beast was extremely distorted, and then suddenly a sound of tearing was made. "how come?" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! In amazement, the explosive beast exploded again. The huge explosion smashed the eight tails of the eight-pole sky tail, and the eight-pole sky tail was blown out. "call!" Eight-pole sky tail stopped. Black gemstone eyes stared again. The octopus Tianwei was not injured. Because its defense is too aggressive. Jin Peng''s eyes glared. This **** beast of the Holy King is so strong? He was injured in a natural way, but it''s okay? Youlan father and son aside, at the moment is also open mouthed, monsters have seen before, but the monsters have reached this level, but the two have seen them for the first time. Isn''t that exaggerated! The eight-pole sky tail is okay, and billions of minced meat are gathered again into an explosive beast. The exploding beast floated in the air and looked at Baji Tianwei in amazement: "Unexpectedly, for more than 10,000 years, you are not only an adult, but you have such a powerful attack method!" Eight-pole Tianwei ignored it, and said Oh ya, he rushed up again. Eight crazy tails shatter the space, can be long or short, four tails are the weapon of the world soldiers, and the other four tails are the weapon of the world. The four-tailed entanglement, the four-tailed attack, and strong scouring, as for the explosion of the space of the explosive beast, the eight-pole sky tail can hardly be avoided. After fighting for a while, the exploding beast was entangled again, just as before. Once again in the midst of a crisis, it burst into flames. Exploded? Dasao s ministers had scalp tingling for a while, even now, this is a battle, which is basically Lai Pi. How can there be such an attack in this world? Exploded? If you ca nt win, you will explode, killing your opponent, and recover again. This is farting! Invincible! Eighth place in the Daqian World Beast Rankings? This is the eighth place, what about the first seven? No wonder it s harder to be born than a sage. This thing, even if a sage encounters it, it will have a headache, but it will explode if it is not hit. Although Daxun''s ancestors were surprised and the sky, they were more due diligence and beware of the sky spell in the distance. It s just that the sky curse has not been shot. Since it has not been shot, then stare. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The fifth self-detonation, the explosive beast can recover after each self-detonation, and the eight-pole sky tail is also a little anxious and increasingly angry. "Alas, alas, alas ........." The eight-pole sky tail rushed up again madly, this time, faster than last time. Hundred tails entangled the explosive beast. This time, the four swords of Xunxian did not attack, but the eight-pole Tianwei quickly drew its tail. His mouth was so huge that he blasted the explosive beast into his mouth. "Good!" Jin Peng shouted excitedly. In Jinpeng''s memory, as long as it reaches the end of the Eight-pole Heaven, then don''t come out. Even the saint''s magic weapon, there is only the fate of being swallowed. Zhong Shan was blindfolded. In the distance, Tian Manzi showed a cold smile. "Not good. Explosive beasts are different from other things and cannot be eaten!" Mr. Corpse''s face sank. As soon as the corpse said, everyone finally wanted to understand that it could not be eaten, because it would explode, and it was an extremely exaggerated one. "I don''t remember it very much. Forget how you lost last time?" The exploding beast smugly said in the mouth of Baji Tianwei. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The explosive beast exploded in the mouth of the eight pole sky tail. A loud noise shattered the void. Even some ancient immortals saw in the void that shattered in the void. The tail of the eight-pole sky tail was broken, and the tail of the four swords of the immortal was completely blown up. The invincible defense of the eight pole sky tail, at this moment, the whole body is covered with endless cracks. "Ha ha ha ha!" The ancestor behind Tian Manchu suddenly burst out laughing. Because all the ancestors can clearly see that the Eight-pole Tianwei is over, there is a strong defense from the outside to the inside, but it is different from the inside to the outside. The eight-pole Tianwei body has cracks around it, and it is completely finished. Even three tails blew up. There is only one empty shell left at the end of the octopus. Mouth opened, and numerous fragments of explosive beasts slowly flew out of the mouth of the eight-pole sky tail. The last sentence of the explosive beast still lingers in my ears. "Holy King! I''m going up!" Wang Skull called immediately. Grandma ministers suddenly showed anxiety. Zhong Shan waved his hand and shook his head to stop everyone''s impulse. The battle for the promotion of Divine Beasts is best not to interfere. The eight-pole Tianwei seems to have been rescued, but Zhongshan still calmed down and calmed the hearts of the masses of ministers. The opposite Tianmu sneered and looked at Zhongshan. Now, Zhongshan is about to die. Above the sky, the minced meat of the exploding beast flew out of the mouth of the eight-pole sky tail. About two-thirds of the time, the eight-pole sky tail that should not be able to move was suddenly weird. Pout? The laughter of Tian Manzi and others suddenly stopped. what happened? I saw that in the battle at high altitude, the damaged body of Baji Tianwei slowly recovered, and even the three blasted tails suddenly flew back and sticked up again. The cracks in the whole body were restored in the blink of an eye, and the octopus Tianwei returned to its original state. "This is it?" Almost everyone screamed. "It''s impossible!" An ancestor shouted behind Tianmang. The eight-pole sky tail recovered? How could it recover? It''s impossible to recover! impossible! Some of the magistrates immediately cheered. Aunt Zuxian also showed excited smiles. "Holy King, is the restoration of magical power?" Mr. Corpse suddenly asked. Seeing Baji Tianwei returning to its original state, Mr. Corpse''s mind was running wild, and suddenly remembered that when he was in Xizhou, Baji Tianwei swallowed a local book, and among the local books, the owner was the seventh in the world. Supernatural power, restoration? The eight-pole sky tail swallowed the four immortal swords for their own use, and they could also possess the restored magical power in that book forcibly. The seventh magical power in the world, restored? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, affirming Mr. Corpse''s guess. Suddenly, Mr. Corpse''s eyes lit up, restored the magical powers, and the four immortal swords? At this moment, Mr. Corpse is completely certain that the eight-pole Tianwei in front of him has surpassed the devouring Tianwei beast that year, stronger and more powerful. It is no longer a devouring beast, but an octopus beak. In the distance, two-thirds of the exploding beasts slowly condensed and wriggled into a smaller one. "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The exploding beast shrieked. Because one third of the body was swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail, and quickly digested. "Impossible, how can you recover? How can you?" The blast beast growled. Unbelievable terror emerged from the eyes of the explosive beast. Eight-pole sky tail burst into a ray of light. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, when Baji Tianwei was so excited) he rushed to the explosive beast again, as if he wanted to eat. Rushing away, the eight tails are more powerful and rushing straight towards the explosive beast. "boom!" The explosive beast exploded away, but at this time, the eyes of the eight pole sky tail were full of dazzling light of greed. Where would you give up, and just rushed away by the explosion, it rushed up again. The situation is reversed. Tian Zhouzi and others are still full of unbelief at this moment, how can this happen? "Stop them!" Zhong Shan suddenly waved in the direction of Tian Mang. With a wave of Jianao''s long sword, Jianhe straightened into the sky curse that was about to fly. Wang Skull, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan all rushed to the sky spell. After all, the Heaven Spell has lost his holy position. Even if the five powerful ancestors cannot hurt him, it is not too difficult to hold him back. Luo Xingchen and Dao Ren Tu led the three hundred ancient cents but rushed to each other''s five ancestors, and Huan Ji also waved thousands of days to help. For a while, Tian Manzi and others were unable to help each other. The eight-pole sky tail frantically slammed the explosive beast. burst? The eight-pole sky tail has the reduction power, and you are not afraid that you will burst. If you eat it, you will be dead. In front of the hall, there are only Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse, Shen Gongbao, Ziyang Jinghong and Youlan father and son. v11 Chapter 142： First queen Chapter 142 The First Queen "Holy King, I, I wish ........." You Lan frowned and began. You Lan wants to bid. In the ancestral realm of Zulong, there are also holy courts, but the holy courts here can''t keep up with the grandma. How long has it been before, Youlan has instinctively feared Da''ao''s strength. Dozens of ancestral immortals, hundreds of ancient immortals, this is still a person brought out, and how many strong men are there inside the big cock? It doesn''t count, and the monster. In the ancestral realm of Zulong, even the sage saw the pervert who was hiding away, and the woman in the black robe just now turned her hand, what was it? Heaven demon? Heaven demon? Youlan saw this scene and realized the terrible horror. Are the holy courts of Daqian World so evil? How much can Zhongshan have? Youlan was not clear. Youlan saw Zhongshan make a shot once and eventually killed Yuanshi. Among such a group of people, the last name shouted by Yuanshi was Zhongshan, who wanted to die in Zhongshan''s hands, which also showed that they The strongest should be Zhongshan. Zhongshan? In any case, Youlan joined the grandmother. At this moment, Youlan felt that it should be done, not to support the grandmother, but to repay the kindness previously rescued by Zhongshan. Zhong Shan glanced at Youlan Road lightly: "Not for now, after a while, there are important things for you to do and take good care of yourself!" "Yes!" You Lan looked at Zhongshan deeply. You Lan can become a saint in the ancestors of Zulong. Naturally, he is not a stupid person. Zhong Shan rescues his father and son. It is definitely not just a courtier. As for the purpose, it may take some days to know. "Holy King, although the minister suffered some minor injuries, he can fight again!" Jin Peng said immediately. "Rest assured, the sky spell can''t make much of the storm!" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. "Eh? Why?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "Because he doesn''t dare to do his best!" Shen Gongbao said. "You mean ...?" Jin Peng seemed to realize something. "Yes, before fighting Yuanshi, you can attract the mantra of heaven. Now that there is more movement, the Quartet is stronger. After Hongjun defeats Yuanshi, there are many people who want to find Yuanshi." Shen Gongbao whispered Road. Jin Peng nodded and no longer asked, but looked at the Quartet instead. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The explosive beast exploded again. But at this moment, the size of the explosive beast is less than one tenth of the original. Octopus Tianwei swallowed its body more and more. The eight tails of the octopus sky tail are also getting brighter. "Ahh!" The octopus sky tail suddenly became extremely large, and in one go, swallowed it along with the explosion of endless minced meat. At this point, the high-altitude battle suddenly stopped. The war is over. The explosive beast was swallowed, and the eighth **** beast in the world is changing again at this moment! Octopus Tianwei! Just waiting for the eight-pole sky tail to digest the magical power of the explosive beast will certainly cause a terrible change in the world. Translocation of Divine Beast. In the distance, the avenue of the sky curse gave off a dazzling light, forcing the ancestors around, and looked angrily at Zhongshan below. "Zhongshan !" That look was full of absolute resentment, the same as if he could not swallow Zhong Shansheng alive. Zhongshan''s practice is that the heavenly mantra is clear and clear, and can be seen through at a glance. But on this ancient fairy, he faced him many times in defeat. He is a saint, he is an ancient fairy, why is this so? "Big cock!" Tian curse bit his teeth. Indeed, Dasao is the power of Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan is only an ancient fairy, Zhongshan has armed himself with Dasao. Even in the face of a saint, Zhongshan is not afraid. "The curse of the heavens, the battle of the gods and beasts, is the matter of the gods and beasts. You shouldn''t step in. As for me, you can''t kill me, let Tian Daozi come about!" "Oh!" The five great ancestors flew to the sky curse, and the fierce battle suddenly stopped. "Oh, oh!" Octopole tail shot from high altitude. On the way to the next shot, Tian Manju jumped off the face. An ancestral instinct gave way a little. How can a **** beast who has killed an explosion beast fight now? "Cursor!" Said an ancestor, depressed. "Zhongshan is getting stronger!" Another ancestor frowned. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Suddenly, behind the Zhongshan, the huge floating palace spewed out the vast chaos. Upon seeing the ministers, they flew back. Because Zhongshan said before, the next task is to guard this hall. Has something changed in the hall? Jian Ao also flew back. Tian Manzi''s face changed: "Yuan Shizhen is here with you." Tian Zhouzi''s face was full of remorse. I had guessed it before, but I was not sure. If I was sure at the beginning, wouldn''t Yuan Shizhang fall into his own hands? As long as the exploding beast rushes into the hall to explode, there will be countless deaths and injuries to the magistrates. When that time comes, you will go to pack yourself, but you will not catch it? Tian Manzi''s face was extremely dark. It was because he overestimated the explosive beast and caused improper command. Now it becomes more and more complicated. "call!" In the distance, a shadow came. "call!" "call!" ... Seeing the chaos breath coming out of the hall, the strong man hiding in the Quartet finally couldn''t help it, and one by one suddenly emerged. The faces of Daxun''s ministers were gloomy, and the same was true of Tian Mantra. Those who had previously had a chance to win Yuan Shizhang, now there are so many powerful ones. In a blink of an eye, there were ten people around. Although they were fighting each other, they were all ancestors. And there is a great world saint, Mozi. The grand ministers frowned. Looking at Zhongshan one by one without understanding, I don''t know why the Holy King just didn''t put away Yuan Shizhang. "King Sheng, meet again!" Mo Zi suddenly laughed. "Yeah, I''ve been able to see you wherever I went recently!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Prove that I have a relationship with King Zhongsheng!" Mo Zi said lightly. Although his tone was very polite, Zhong Shan understood that Mo Zi was not on his side at this moment. It should be said that he was also rushing to Yuanshi. "Heavenly Mantra, your heavenly family heritage is really endless!" Mozi sighed at Tian Manzi. There are too many things in Tianjia. Sure enough powerful. "You''re welcome!" Tian Manchu said, not salty. Tian Zhouzi didn''t like Mozi too much. If Mozi hadn''t stopped Mitian, Zhongshan might have died early. After greeting, Mo Zi looked at a group of Zuxian. Now Mozi is also a member of Zuxian. It can be said that it is all Zuxian. It is not easy to grab Yuan Shizhen. "Wang Zhongsheng, it seems that Yuan Shi is here with you. I wonder if Yuan Shi is still there?" Mo Zi asked, although questioning, Mo Zi''s gaze kept staring at the hall behind Zhong Shan. Not just Mozi, almost everyone''s eyes were staring at the hall. Because there is a Yuan Shizhang inside, a powerful magic weapon that can be swept away by Hong Jun. Zhong Shan''s face was slightly heavy, just as he was about to speak. " !" The gate of the temple opened by itself. The door of the temple opened by itself? Everyone was shocked, and then took out their respective weapons with great care. Is Yuanshi not dead? Thinking of Yuan Shi''s strength, everyone was nervous. "Master, master I''m out!" A very immature girl voice came out of the hall. Girl? Almost everyone is one. A host of hostile Zuxian swallowed, and Zhongshan''s perverts added people? Grandpa ministers are also surprised, girl? how is this possible? The Holy King can make people with Yuan Shizhang? Zhongshan looked surprised. The door to the hall opened, and a beautiful girl in a goose-yellow gown jumped out of it. The girl looks very delicate, her face is like white jade, her hair is like a starry sky, two little dimples embellish her bright smiling face, and she looks extremely sunny. A bright smile, but tears of joy hung in the corners of his eyes. Immature and mature blend, it looks extremely eye-catching. The appearance of the girl is only eleven or twelve years old. However, Zhong Shan, from the appearance of the girl, vaguely saw the appearance of Kui''er in his year, which is the appearance of Wei Kwai''s childhood. You know, Kwai Er was already 20 or 30 years old when she died. These 11 or 12-year-olds seem to have a big visual gap. How does this shape body become a child? "You, are you Kwai?" Zhong Shan said with a hint of wonder. "Master!" Sui suddenly rushed out of the hall and rushed into Zhongshan''s arms. "Meet the Queen!" Mr. Corpse responded first. "Meet the queen!" Grandpa ministers worshiped for a moment. Queen? From Zhong Shan''s questioning earlier, Mr. Zom already knew what Zhong Shan meant. Although he was dismayed, Zhong Shan''s tone was quite certain. Kwai Er? Mr. Zou already knows a lot about Dasao. The first queen of this concubine was called Wei Kui''er. On the Fengshen list, the queen ranked first, and Wei Kuier ranked first. Grandma First Queen. Not only a noun, but also the status in Zhongshan''s heart, no one dares to neglect. Kui Er rushed into the arms of Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan also hugged him. Zhong Shan had already determined that this was Kui Er. It would not be wrong. Zhong Shan suddenly trembled with a sore nose, a joy, deep love, Emotions such as intoxication and obsession are intertwined. But Kuier inhaled in Zhongshan''s arms, sucking Zhongshan''s unique body odor. Mo Zi and other ancestors looked at each other. Looking at Zhongshan like this, I didn''t know how to speak for a moment, because in this jail, the consciousness of people quickly penetrated into the hall. In the hall, there was no shadow of Yuan Shizhang at all. gas? Isn''t it Yuanshi? The crowd was at a loss for a while, but at this moment they were all affirmed that they were too sensitive, not Yuan Shizhen at all, but the reason for the little girl''s practice, because everyone had previously felt that the little girl had a hint of chaos. Octopole tail fell down. The strong men looked at each other. A group of ancestors coming up from the back looked at each other. Eventually one of them said to Zhongshan in the embrace: "King Saint, interrupt!" After that, the Zuxian turned around and flew away. Then, all the ancestors followed suit. After all, there was no slight benefit. At this time, no one wanted to fight against the Eight-pole Tianwei. Everyone left, even Mozi eventually left. Mozi has gone, so did the menacing group who just came? Tian Zhouzi''s face was gloomy for a while, and he looked at the princes and ministers, as well as the eight-pole Tianwei who showed a lovely ferocious look. "Go!" Tian Manchu waved and left with the ancestors. The enemies were all weird away, and the big brothers and princes didn''t dare to look around, and looked at the Quartet in alertness, only the magic girl glanced enviously at the little girl in Zhongshan''s arms. The hall drifted over, covering Zhong Shan and Wei Kui''er into the hall. Zhongshan just held Kui''er like that, didn''t speak, and Kui''er didn''t say anything, sucking Zhongshan''s taste deeply. A thousand words are better than an affectionate embrace. The two were close to each other and felt the heartbeat. After a full day, while Zhong Shan was holding Kui''er, he suddenly felt his arm slightly raised. It seems that Kuizhong has become bigger. Zhongshan then let go of Kwai''er. Kwai Er took a deep breath and took a deep breath. "Kuier, have you grown up?" Zhong Shan stunned. "Master, don''t laugh at me. I discovered it as soon as I was shaped, and I became a twelve-year-old body." Kui''er blushed immediately. After expressing a slight look, a twelve-year-old girl turned out to be a thirty-year-old woman? This is a picture that Zhongshan has never seen before, with great visual impact. For a time, Zhongshan was actually addicted. "Master!" Kwai Er shouted again. "No, I mean, you are a little bigger than when I hugged you before!" Zhong Shan immediately sobered. "is it?" Kwai''er was slightly unbelieving. With a wave of his hand, a mirror appeared in front of him, and Kwai''s lovely face suddenly showed surprise. "Really, my nose is a bit firmer than before. This is what I looked like when I was thirteen. I remember that, when I was thirteen. I was one year older than before!" Kuier cried in surprise. . "What was just now, that was a day ago. A day is a year old?" Zhong Shan was also surprised. "A day is a year old, then I won''t be the same as I was before?" Kuier suddenly surprised. "It should be possible!" Zhong Shan nodded. "That lord, how blessed you are!" Kuier suddenly burst into a bad smile. "Blessed?" "Yeah, I am a year old, from Loli to a mature woman. You have experienced my growing up for more than ten days. What is your blessing?" Kuier laughed. "Loli? Mature?" Zhong Shan was bewildered for a while. That said from Kwai Er''s mouth? "You told me before, what loli has Miyoshi, what kind of **** has it. Have you forgotten it?" Kuier immediately affirmed. Zhongshan: "!" For many years, Zhongshan had almost forgotten the absurdity in his youth, and Kwai''er still remembered everything. Zhongshan had long forgotten about this fun after his youth. It was turned out at this moment. Zhongshan''s heart was extremely comfortable for a while. "Master, there is another secret to tell you!" Kuier climbed to Zhong Shan and bit Zhong Shan''s ear. "what?" "According to the practice information I have learned over the years, I was originally a pure yin body. This Yuanshiyuan is full of yin atmosphere. After rebuilding my body, I am now Kun Ding body!" With Zhongshan said. ***: Four thousand words, ask for a small ticket! v11 Chapter 143： Zuxian Double Sky Chapter 143 The Zuxian Double Sky Zulong''s secret, the original Youlan dojo. After the blue sage gave up the throne, Yuan Shi Hongjun battled, and most of them were razed to the ground. The strong men did not stay too long, and left as many as possible because there was nothing to be concerned about. But not far away, a valley surrounded by a group of peerless powerhouses. Beyond the valley, there are big brothers and sisters. In a palace. Jin Peng asked Mr. Shi slightly curiously: "Mr. Shi, is that really the first queen of Dasao? Isn''t that the first queen or mortal? Why can''t I see the queen''s cultivation?" Mr. Shi gave a slight glance at Jin Peng and said, "General Jin, there are some things that shouldn''t be managed, so don''t ask more!" Jin Peng''s face changed, thinking that Mr. Corpse was perfunctory him, but then Jin Peng thought of the cause. The first queen, that is the wife of the holy king. Regardless of the first queen''s cultivation, that is also the housework of the holy king. He is a courtier and can only participate in the affairs of the Holy Kingdom. If the state affairs and family affairs are not clear, he will suffer sooner or later. Taking a deep breath, Jin Peng bowed slightly to Mr. Corpse: "Thank you for your mention!" Mr. Nod nodded. Mr. Zou did not have the slightest dislike for the big brothers and sisters. Since joining the big brother, he can make good friends. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a powerful breath radiated from the valley not far away. In all directions, the endless trees are folded, the sky is changing colors, and it spins quickly around the valley. And that valley is exactly where Zhongshan stays. "The smell of Zu Xian''s metamorphosis? It''s strong!" Said Swordsman Tu who was teaching some ancient immortals not far away. In a palace. Jian Ao''s long sword is placed on both knees, practice with closed eyes. Suddenly, a strong breath came under pressure, and the sword on both knees trembled, and Jian Ao''s eyes suddenly opened. The whole body gown was spontaneous without wind, and drifted away. In turn, Jian Ao turned to the valley. Jian Ao''s eyes brightened, and a war of thought shot out from his eyes. "It really didn''t disappoint me!" Jian Ao took a deep breath. After that, Jian''ao''s clothes stopped swinging, Jian''ao closed his eyes and continued to practice. The breath is too strong, and the ancient immortals who are so strong on the periphery suddenly feel that they can''t lift their heads. It is not only the ancestral immortal power, but also a powerful imperial majesty, a majesty to rule the world. "An enemy attack!" An ancient fairy exclaimed. After screaming, the ancient fairy immediately flew into the sky, a group of ancient immortals resisted the oppression, and quickly rose into the sky. "Come back!" There was a choke from not far away. It is the voice of Shen Gongbao. The ancient immortals a little. But he stopped forcibly. "It''s the breath of the Holy King. Don''t be nervous, do a good defense of the Quartet!" Shen Gongbao solemnly said. "Holy, holy king?" The first ancient fairy who flew up was startled. It seems like a chain reaction, all ancient immortals are showing surprise, this, this is impossible! The breath of the Holy King? Ancestor transformation? Upgrade Zuxian? Holy King upgrade ancestor? how can that be? All ancient immortals revealed extreme disbelief. In the hearts of everyone, the strength of the Holy King has already reached an incredible level, and the mobilization of heaven and the Tao has also come out in batches. His ancestors are also a large group. Such a powerful and powerful person, he was an ancient immortal before? Cai Guxian? Just like myself, is it ancient? All the ancient immortals were stunned at this moment, and Zhongshan hit everyone so hard, it was incredible. But this breath is indeed the Holy King. The Holy King has just been promoted to Zuxian? "Mr. Shen, the Holy King was only an ancient fairy?" Said an ancient fairy. "Yes, Mr. Shen, the Holy King is so strong, how could it be an ancient fairy?" Another ancient fairy said inconceivably. "This is the difference between the Holy King and you." Shen Gongbao just said. And this sentence is enough. This is the difference between Zhongshan being a prince and a prince. In a simple sentence, everything is said. "Yes!" Everyone accepted this fact bitterly. However, bitterness was quickly replaced by an excitement, ancient fairy? The Holy King was so strong when he was only ancient immortal. Now that he has reached the ancestral fairyland, wouldn''t he ... Some ancient cents trembled with excitement. "Well, do your defense, don''t let people disturb the Holy King!" Shen Gongbao said. "Yes!" A group of ancient immortals answered immediately. After arranging the ancient fairy, Shen Gongbao was also sighing and looking towards the valley. Mr. Corpse and Jin Peng also stepped out of the hall and looked at the direction of the valley. Jin Peng showed a pleasant surprise, while Mr. Corpse showed a hint of relief, as if he was sure about his original decision. Wang Shou walked out of the hall with Youshan, Youshui and Youquan, looking at the direction of the valley. Youshan said, "Wang, his subordinates are really convinced of Wang this time." "Where are you?" Wang Shou looked at Youshui and Youquan. "The king brought the skeletons to join the grandmother, and respected Zhongshan as the sacred king and willing to be the minister. His subordinates were really dissatisfied at the time. Not only the subordinates, but almost all the skeletons were dissatisfied. In the underworld, we are a large race Now I''m only a minister of the court. I''m naturally uncomfortable waiting. Now it seems that Wang can look far ahead. "Youshui said. "The subordinates also think so. The step of the grandma is too fast, and the pace of the holy king is too fast. It is incredible. Such a fast pace is unheard of. The king can seize the opportunity. I wait and admire!" You Quan nodded. "Huh!" Wang Shou nodded. Luo Xingchen and Ziyang Jinghong were together. Luo Xingchen felt this breath, and a sigh flashed in his eyes. He had inherited Houyi''s inheritance before he reached the ancestral god, but the holy king came up step by step. The ancestor was defeated by the holy king. Absolutely not wrong. Ziyang looked at the direction of the valley in horror, and his fingers quickly calculated. "Snapped!" As soon as half of the calculation was made, his finger was popped open by a huge force, Ziyang Jinghong stubbornly calculated for several times. "Papapapap .........!" Several times in a row, the calculation was forcibly stopped just after the calculation, and the fingers trembled for a while, and the pain could not be calculated anymore. Ziyang breathed a long, shocked breath. "Father, you mean, Zhong Shan just reached Zuxian?" Youjing wondered. You Lan is also in shock. "Should be!" You Lan is now as if in a dream. "This, how is that possible?" Quiet heart screamed like a cat with a tail on it. "Meditation!" Youlan drank the meditation. "Father, but ... this is too difficult to accept." Quiet anxiously. Zhong Shan''s strength has long been overwhelmed by loneliness, but he was suddenly out of breath, but now he suddenly discovered that Zhong Shan Xiuwei was not as tall as himself. This blow was unacceptable to anyone, too fake, too fake. !! "Name your father" meditation ", I just hope that you can be calm and calm when you are in trouble, but your kung fu is still too poor. Regardless of the cultivation of the King, his strength is not something you can touch. Don''t just look at the surface, the magic of the world, from these days you should be able to see some. Wait and see! "You Lan said. "Yes!" Quiet nodded. The closest place to the valley was the residence of Huan Ji, feeling the breath coming from the valley. He looked at it for a while, and there was a hint of complexity and a smile on his face. Then he sat silently in a small pavilion, watching the trail at the valley exit, as if waiting for something. In the valley. There are some small houses. There is also a mountain spring pond. The style of the house is exactly the same as Zhongshan''s Zhongfu before he started his practice. In Zhongshan''s room, above the big bed, only Zhongshan was sitting cross-legged. Zhong Shan was naked, and his clothes were neatly stacked on the bed, as if he hadn''t got up yet. Zhongshan sank into his body. Zu Xian, finally Zu Xian! In the past ten days or so, because of Kun Ding''s Kuier, Zhongshan could have hit the ancestors long ago, but Zhongshan was forced to upgrade until the eight-pole Tianwei completely digested the explosive beast. Struggling together! Just after lingering with Kui''er for a while, when he saw Kuier''s deep sleep, Zhongshan began to blast, and his hair was thick and thin. Even with the wide root bone, he broke through the imprisonment and headed for the ancestral wonderland. It was because of sufficient preparation that they rushed directly to the Zuxian Double Sky. The ancestral fairyland, according to Zhongshan''s understanding, is similar to the mortal celestial realm. The mortal celestial realm is twelve-fold. From the ninth, it can be ascended to immortality, but the ninth ascension is the human immortal, and the tenth ascension is the mysterious. Immortal, the eleventh is the earth immortal, and the twelfth is the heaven immortal. Ancestral Wonderland, the Nine Emperor Genius is qualified to become a saint and win the throne under the favor of heaven and earth. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the sage is, just like Hong Jun and Mi Tian, ??both of them are saints, but the strength cannot be the same. The twelfth heaven of the ancestral wonderland is a universal cognition, but Mr. Zom told Zhongshan that on the twelfth heaven, there is the thirteenth heaven, which is exactly what Mozi mentioned on that day, Daqian World No one has been able to achieve the great completion of Zuxian. Perhaps, in the eyes of Zhu Qiang, Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven is the so-called Zuxian great consummation. Zhongshan entered the ancestral fairyland, and also entered the ranks of the most powerful. Ancestor double sky. In the ancient centuries, Zhongshan began to simulate the avenue of self. Now, the ancestors, the avenue can be honed, and will be displayed in front of people in the near future. Underworld, runner territory, shadow body Zhongshan also came in retreat during this period. Outside the hall of immortality, the heroes guard. Suddenly a huge breath emanated from the hall. "Holy King, long live!" The ministers shouted. At this moment, everyone understands that the Holy King has become the ancestor. For more than a thousand years, this is only a thousand years. "Holy King, the sun and the moon are the same, Shou and Tian Qi!" The people in Changjing shouted. The Holy King succeeded the ancestors, what fear is there in Beizhou? Who can stop Dasao''s strong footsteps? The sky over the Ling Xiao heaven court, the sea of ??luck clouds tumbling for a while, as if to explain to the heavens the strength of the King of the Great God. Vaguely, a dragon head flashed into the sea of ??clouds, and the head of the dragon''s brows had a cinnabar. After feeling the roar of Qi Yun''s sea of ??clouds, his brows frowned slightly. In the peak of the world. In the original retreat, Tenjinzi suddenly opened his eyes. In the internal grotto, other people in the tattered black robe also opened their eyes together, and everyone frowned slightly, and finally looked at Tenjinzi. "Be quiet, don''t be impatient, big things will happen, don''t have extravagant branches!" Tian Shenzi said lightly. "Yes!" The tattered black robes nodded, and then everyone closed their eyes and rested like a living dead again. v11 Chapter 144： Moutian Chapter 144 Mou Tian Ancestral Territory. Zhongshan examined the changes in his body, and the ancestors were two-folded. The increase in cultivation will naturally lead to the expansion of strength, and even the true dragon in the body will become stronger. After consuming the explosive beast, the octopus sky tail became more solid, and the eight tails were fascinating. In the divine realm, its scope has become wider and wider, sky is blue, vegetation is multiplying, and under the eyes of the sky punishment, everything seems vibrant. After sitting for a while, Zhong Shan slowly opened his eyes, and now he was sitting cross-legged on the bed. Kwai''er didn''t know when she was up, not in the house, and Zhongshan found that she was outside. Looking at the neat clothes stacked on the bedside, Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and there was a rare warmth in his eyes. Get up and wear the clothes prepared by Kwai Er, Zhong Shan stepped out of the room. There is a mountain spring pond in the valley. At a glance, Zhong Shan saw Kwai Er, who was not far away. Kwai Er''s figure had reached the shape of a mortal person in her twenties. She was extremely plump. She was dressed in black silk clothes and graced her body. Extreme enjoyment. The mist was not small in the morning, and the long hair was already covered with some water droplets. The hair was slightly wet and stuck to the sides of Kui''er''s white tender cheeks. Kui Er is now very focused. There are some crab shells near her feet. In front of her, there is a cooker. A small flame burns the bottom of the pan. Kuier gently stirs the contents of the pan with a spoon and occasionally spills a little soup. Jue, Kwai''s instinctual face suddenly became a bitter. It looks extremely cute. "Master, don''t come over!" Kwai Er suddenly found Zhong Shan. "Oh?" "Sit over there, I''ll be right here!" Cried Kuier. During the conversation, some soup was splashed on the body, and suddenly he was busy. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed comfortably, then went to the place designated by Kwai Er. After sitting down, Zhong Shan looked at Kui''er, watching her every move, there was an unspeakable serenity in her heart, as if at the moment, everything was in the palm of her hand. "Okay, okay, Master, try it!" Kui Er quickly brought a bowl of soup. The slightly yellowish soup soup exudes a seductive aroma. "Master, try it, after all these years, I almost forgot my craft. Fortunately, these days, I practice every day, and finally I have the eighth level of that year!" "Crab!" Zhongshan felt warm. These days, Kwai Er gets up early every day and doesn''t let herself see what she is doing. She turns out to be cooking. For a time, Zhongshan was moved in his heart. "Master, eat while you are hot!" Kuier looked forward. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan tasted it carefully, although it was not as delicious as that made by Dazhu Yuche, but no one could make it, the taste of sunflower. Zhongshan ate very carefully. Aside, Kuier held her face with her hands, sitting at the table, watching Zhongshan quietly, her eyes blinking, and a faint smile full of happiness. After eating for a while, Zhong Shan looked up. "Stupid girl, what are you laughing at?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "No, master, you can continue to eat! Leave me alone!" Kui Er shook her head. "Then don''t you eat?" "I don''t want to eat, I just want to watch you eat, and watch you eat better than me!" Kui Er shook her head gently. Probed over, Zhong Shan hugged Kui Er. "Master, there are people out there!" Kuier flushed. "Old wife and wife, what else are you afraid of!" Zhong Shan said after fumbling Fu Kuier. "Well, Kwai Er can meet the master''s blessing in his life!" Kwai Er quietly leaned against Zhongshan''s chest. "All these years have made you suffer!" Zhong Shan said gently. "No, as long as I can see you again, I will!" With his chin resting on Kui''er''s hair, Zhong Shan''s heart was filled with ample feeling. "Unfortunately, second and third ........." Kui Er said a pity. "Although Taizhong''s whereabouts are unknown for the time being, but I''m sure he is still alive, it''s just the second brother ..." Zhongshan thought for a while. "I know, Master, don''t tell me, it''s Kuier who can''t mention Master''s sadness!" Kuier shook his head. "My husband and wife are one and the same. I''m sad. You must be more sad. Don''t worry, too loyal, I will definitely get it back, and Yinglan!" Zhongshan said. "Well, from the beginning of the master, I know that the master is a person who is doing big things. Little and big Kun Kingdom can''t trap the master, and those who are immortal gates are blind." Kuier resentfully. Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "The old man went to pray to Xianmen many times, but no one wants to accept the old man. Now they must regret it. Old man, did you get revenge later? Give them some colors to see." Kuier asked with a small fist. . "Tirius Island has all been collected, and I gave them two choices, either join Dasao, or get out of Sirius Island, there are dissatisfied, cut!" Zhongshan said directly. "That should be it!" Kuier was satisfied. "Kuier knows that the master has great goals, and the matter at home, Kwaier will certainly handle it well, so that the master will not be burdened." Kwaier whispered. Zhong Shan didn''t say anything, he just held Kui''er and felt a lot in his heart. "Yes, sir, my days in Langzhong seemed to be listening to Yuan Shi''s self-speaking days of Hongjun''s inverse days. It seems ...!" Kuier suddenly raised her eyebrows. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "I was careful to hide at that time, I didn''t listen too carefully, and Yuanshi also said to himself in a vague manner, as if to say that Hong Jun''s big hand against days was not only against days, but also better than what Hong Jun was gambling for. Same thing, I don''t know anything else. "Kui Er shook his head. "A bet?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "Well, what I listened to was vague, I don''t know if it will be useful to the master, but I still want to tell the master." Kuier softly said. "Hong Jun''s gambling contract must be a gamble. Although I don''t know what it is, it will definitely be useful to me. This is important news. The master has eaten crab meat and wants to reward you!" Zhongshan suddenly picked up Kwai''er , Stepping towards the courtyard. "Ah!" Kuier exclaimed, flushed. -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Beyond the valley. Mr. Corpse found You Lan, and the two entered the hall and closed the hall door. "Mr. Corpse, what are you doing to me?" You Lan wondered. "Please sit down, You Lan Saint!" Said Mr. Corpse faintly. With a bitter smile, You Lan shook her head and said, "It''s not a saint anymore, Mr. Corpse has to make fun again!" Mr. Corpse is the most respected person besides Zhong Shan here. Mr. Corpse calls himself a saint. Ulan suddenly felt a sense of shame, but after all, the other party was Mr. Corpse, and Ulan could only shake his head bitterly. "Oh, sit down, I call you saint, not to make fun. Maybe it won''t be long before we can push you back to the holy place." Mr. Corpse shook his head. "What?" Youlan suddenly surprised. Seeing Mr. Corpse looking at himself, You Lan sat down slowly. A zombie maid served tea for the two. "The former saints in Zulong''s secret realm should almost abdicate now!" Mr. Zhe drank the tea ceremony. With a bitter smile, Youlan nodded: "These days, the world is angry, and many times, the original five saints should have all abdicated, and several others have been occupied by the thousands of saints in the world! This world should have more Four saints. " "Well, Zulong''s secret environment, after all, is just a man-made world, and the world''s heroes can enter, and the saints inside can''t stop it." Mr. Nod nodded. Youlan nodded. Indeed, the first saint is not enough to see, what else do the other four saints drag? "In these days, from their ancient mouths, you have also explored the purpose of the world''s heroes to enter the ancestral realm of ancestral dragons?" Mr. Shi asked. With a sullen expression on his face, Youlan nodded and said, "Yes, in order to awaken the ancestors. This world may really be called the ancestors of the ancestors. The dragons practice here much faster than other monsters. However, after many years, we have not No Zulong was found. " "Zulong, if it''s so easy to find, what is the wakeup? The day when Zulong woke up, there will be some turbulence in this world, and there are still many elements of the world here, so the usurper will not say for a moment, Fengshui "Mr. Corpse shook his head. "Feng Shui Division? Feng Shui? I have heard a lot of Feng Shui divisions these days, but I don''t understand what is special about Feng Shui Division?" You Lan shook her head. "Feng Shui Master? Oh, take Zu Long, for example, his deep sleep is not a sleep in a cave. Maybe he will become a mountain or a river. These can only be found through Feng Shui." The corpse explained. "How could that be the case? Then our aunt is also coming to Zulong?" You Lan looked at Mr. Zhe. "Our uncle? Oh, the Holy King decided not to participate in the battle for Zulong. This is also the purpose of my coming to you." Mr. Shi shook his head. "Oh?" "My aunt''s purpose is everything outside of your ancestors, the ancestors!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "I don''t understand!" You Lan said strangely. "We want that heavenly eye and a thousand days." Mr. Zhe said with a drink of tea. "What?" You Lanteng leaped from the chair. Just now, Mr. Corpse said that when Zhong Shan was not involved in competing for the ancestors, Youlan was still thinking about the strength of the mighty might. Perhaps the strength of the mighty was really too weak among the heroes, so he didn''t dare to grab it. The moment Mr. Ke said his purpose, Ulan suddenly showed extreme disbelief. Eye of the sky? Just kidding. As for Zulong, Youlan Saint has no concept, but it is clear to the eyes of the sky. Is that what I can seek? That is the existence that dominates everything, but that is the strongest in the world, and the saints do nt see enough before him. Zhongshan, the holy king, he ... You Lan pointed at Mr. Corpse and was speechless for a while. "Stop being restless!" Said Mr. Zou faintly, and lowered the tea cup gently, as if the eyes of the sky were already in the bag. v11 Chapter 145： Guiguzi come Chapter 145: Gui Guzi Comes "Stop being restless!" Said Mr. Zou faintly, and lowered the tea cup gently, as if the eyes of the sky were already in the bag. You Lan stared at Mr. Corpse, how could he be calm and restless? Before being defeated by Yuan Shi, it can be said that he is not as good as others. When he meets some people who are better than himself, the words of Mr. Zhe now subvert his previous spiritual cognition. The strongest and most inaccessible eye of the sky in the world, Mr. Corpse said that the Holy King wants it? There is a thousand days here, how is this possible? The Holy King has just been born in Wonderland! Is it true that the people in Zulong''s Secret Realm are inferior to those in Daqian World? Youlan was surging in the stormy sea. But Mr. Corpse waited for himself, and Youlan could only press and shout, "Mr. Corpse, you continue to say!" "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. ... The two spoke for a full day. "Oh!" The door opened the next day. You Lan''s face still showed an unspeakable complexity. "Mr. Corpse, what you said earlier is really shocking. Let me be quiet, can you?" You Lan stared at Mr. Corpse. "Well, it matters. You can think about it." Mr. Nod nodded. Youlan stepped out. "Father, what are you doing, how ...!" Youjing yelled immediately after seeing Youlan''s face look wrong. "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go back first!" You Lan shook her head. After You Lan went back, Shen Gongbao came over. "Mr. Corpse, how?" Shen Gongbao asked. "Anyway, it''s just that what we have to do has upset You Lan''s previous cognition. He can''t accept it for a while, and he should be able to correct his position in two days!" Said Mr. Zhe. "that''s OK!" -------------------------------------------------- ------- As the frame of the big cockroach has come out, Zhongshan naturally does not have to deal with government affairs non-stop every day. Some things can be let go, of course, some courtiers will do it properly. Just like now, Zhong Shan and Kui Er are enjoying the two-person world in the valley, but various external matters are handled extremely well by Mr. Zhe and others. The way of the emperor is always bitter and sweet first. Compared to other spiritual practices, the way of the emperor is very complicated to start, governing the country, governing the country, governing the army, governing the people, recruiting talents, attracting people, cohesion, and so on. Much more than others, but once on the right track, it will be much easier. Even now it is enough to do a good job as a leader. Zhongshan didn''t worry about the outside world at all. All Zhongshan has to do now is to wait for someone here. In the main hall outside the valley. Mr. Dead met You Lan again. This time, all the ministers came. "You Lan Saint, can you think clearly?" Mr. Corpse looked at You Lan Road. "Yes, now that I''ve joined Dasao, I will definitely do it well!" Said Saint Youlan. "Well, so, it''s hard for the blue sage!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Unfortunate!" Youlan Saint shook his head. While everyone was talking, an ancient fairy walked quickly from a distance. "Master Qiyu, find suspicious people!" Na Guxianyu reported. "Oh?" Shen Gongbao''s eyes were slightly bright. "As the Lord ordered, I waited in the Quartet to patrol and met a man in a black robe. As the Lord said, he was also looking for us, and his subordinates have taken him outside the temple!" Said the ancient fairy. "Okay, take us there!" Shen Gongbao said immediately. "Yes!" Gu Xian answered immediately. Then, the crowd quickly walked out of the hall, above the square, at this moment there was a man in a black robe standing in the center. The body is immobile, but everyone''s consciousness cannot detect him. "Ancestral saint in Zulong?" The blue saint was surprised. "Father, you mean, he is the ancestral saint who has seized one of the holy places?" You Jingxin asked immediately. "Nothing wrong. I have been a saint of Zulong for so many years, and the atmosphere of this day can never be wrong!" You Lan said immediately. At the same time, Youlan sank in her heart. Who is this person and what is it for? Mr. Zombie walked out with everyone and face to face with the man in the black robe opposite him. Although the other party covered his face with a hat, Mr. Zoe recognized at a glance: "Mr. Ghost Valley!" "Mr. Corpse, everyone, see you again!" Guiguzi, a man in a black robe, smiled slightly. "Did you find Zulong?" Mr. Corpse was slightly surprised. "Well, the poor road just happened to practice Feng Shui. The place where Zulong has been found is in the East. It was ordered by the emperor to come and tell!" Guiguzi laughed. "Let''s have a group of heroes in the East. In such a complicated situation, Mr. He Lao Guigu comes, and it is enough to find an ordinary messenger!" Mr. Shi asked tentatively. "It is a big event and I have to come. I don''t know if King Zhongsheng is here. There is a poor emperor who will explain to King Zhongsheng!" Guiguzi shook his head. "Mr. Ghost Valley, please, wait a moment, I''ll ask someone to invite the King!" Mr. Corpse arranged. "Huh!" Gui Guzi nodded. Mr. Corpse and Shen Gongbao met his eyes. Mr. Corpse continued to receive Guiguzi, but Shen Gongbao was about to notify Zhongshan. "Mr. Shen, I''ll call the Holy King!" Jin Peng was about to fly. "General Jin!" Shen Gongbao smiled wryly, shaking his head to stop Jin Peng. "how?" "Notify the Holy King, it''s up to the magical Ji!" Shen Gongbao said immediately. "Uh, yes, it''s under Menglang." Jin Peng nodded with a red face. The holy king and queen lived in a two-person world. If they rushed over to see what they should not see, wouldn''t it be over then? Fortunately, Shen Gongbao is thoughtful. Shen Gongbao immediately notified Huanji, who answered, but still twisted, and eventually flew into the valley. Huan Ji''s heart flew into the valley nervously, thinking in her heart a hundred flashes, would Zhongshan and the first queen be doing that? What if I break in and see? Mr. Shen asked me to invite the King immediately, but just in case, Zhongshan is ... Thinking about it, Huanji''s cheeks turned red for some reason. Flying thoughtfully into the valley, but at a moment in the valley, the magical girl realized that her thoughts were too old. In the valley, Zhong Shan and Kui Er were at the pond, grabbing fishing rods and fishing for the fish in the pond. The two talked and smiled, making Huanji feel ashamed of the previous thought. It was also an envy. "Hun Ji? Why are you here?" Zhong Shan turned around and found Hun Ji. "Well, Guiguzi is here, Mr. Shen asked me to come and invite!" Huanji said immediately. "Is Guiguzi here?" Zhong Shan frowned. At that time, I had an appointment with Xun. Once I found Zulong, I would send someone to inform you. I never thought it was Guiguzi. If only a notice is given, Guiguzi will never be sent, and Lu Buwei will be the biggest grand. There is something else about Guiguzi. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You are the magical girl?" Aoi''s beautiful big eyes stared at the magical girl. "Huh!" Nozomi nodded. Although Hyun-ji lives in Da-hyun, she is not a big-hash person, so she does not salute Kwai-er. At this moment, seeing the extremely beautiful first queen, Huanji''s expression was extremely complicated. "Their men''s affairs, they deal with it, I just want to talk to you, I wonder if you have time?" Kuier laughed. Zhong Shan turned around to look at Kui''er, and saw Kui''er gave himself a reassuring expression, Zhong Shan exhaled and smiled at Kui''er. "Maggie, Kwai Er has just been reborn, and would like to find more people to talk with, so please accompany her!" Zhong Shan said. "Hmm!" Fantasia frowned slightly and nodded eventually. Zhong Shan tidy up his clothes and walked towards the outside world. Soon, Zhongshan met Guiguzi. There are only Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull, Shen Gongbao, and Guiguzi in the hall. Others naturally went out to guard. "Mr. Ghost Valley came, distant welcome, disrespect!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Congratulations to King Zhongsheng, and set foot in the ancestral realm!" Guiguzi stared at Zhongshan for a while, and sighed slightly. "By coincidence, let alone talk, I don''t know what else is going on with Mr. Gu Gu this time?" Zhong Shan looked at Gui Guzi. "When the order of the next emperor came, I wanted to ask King Zhongsheng. It was OK if he promised the emperor to stop Hongjun?" Guiguzi stared at Zhongshan Road. "My Zhongshan''s words are fulfilled naturally. I wonder if you agreed?" Zhongshan stared at Guiguzi. "The ancestral dragon has not yet been awakened. It is still unknown whether my Daqin can capture it, but Tiandi promises that once he has won it, Tiandi will not let King Zhongsheng return empty-handed. Never set foot in. Beizhou Dragons will not be able to listen to Zulong''s orders. Moreover, Da Qin owes a great favor to the Emperor. "Guiguzi solemnly said. Looking deeply at Guiguzi, Guiguzi remained motionless, waiting for Zhong Shan''s decision. "Okay, I promise you." Zhong Shan finally solemnly said. On the side, Wang Kuu showed a little incomprehension. The corpse''s expression remained the same, but Shen Gongbao had a slight smile on his face. "Thank King Zhongsheng!" Gui Guzi nodded. "However, Hong Jun is uncertain, and it is not easy to find him!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Jingsheng King, rest assured, there is no need to worry about Zhongsheng King. The emperor asked me to bring a thing to King Zhongsheng, and when it will, Hongjun will appear!" Guiguzi said. "Oh?" Everyone was interested. He reached into his sleeve and groped for a while. Guiguzi pulled out a crystal box with billions of prohibitions on it, emitting extremely dazzling colors. Through the crystal box, a small piece of jade was placed inside. The film emits thirteen colorful rays, but all are suppressed by the crystal box. "This is ...!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. The object was recognized at a glance, although it was many times smaller, this shape Zhongshan will never forget. "The fortune-making jade dish? It was you Daqin who fought with Confucius and took away the fortune-making jade dish?" Mr. Zhe unexpectedly said. Forged jade dish? Wang Kuo and Shen Gongbao were also in shock. The world''s first treasure recognized by everyone in the world! Actually has been secretly hidden by Da Qin. "Exactly!" v11 Chapter 146： Ask for the throne from heaven Chapter 146 Asking for the Holy Throne from Heaven "Is it really a jade dish?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. Zhongshan didn''t pick it up, but just looked at Guiguzi. Forged jade dish, once known as the world''s first treasure, is not groundless. It contains the fortune of nature, and has created the first person in the world, Hong Jun. Such a heavy treasure, not to mention that it is better than Zulong, at least he should not use it to himself, just to make a bait? With a bit of a bitter smile, Guiguzi said: "How can Hong Jun''s heart be so simple? King Zhongsheng doesn''t care, in fact, it now only has at most one ancestral effect." "Oh?" "This forged jade dish is actually just a fragment, King Zhongsheng should have heard of it!" Guiguzi asked. "Yes, in the rumor, Hongjun''s forged jade dish is a piece of debris, but its powerful incompetence can only make Hongjun dominate the world with only the pieces!" Zhong Shan nodded. Guiguzi shook his head and said, "Fragment? No, it should have been a complete forged jade dish. Unfortunately, it was forcibly destroyed by Hongjun." "Is it destroyed by Hongjun?" Shen Gongbao unexpectedly said. "That''s right. After we got the forged jade dish, we discovered that there was one thing missing from it." Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "Good fortune?" Zhongshan guessed. Only by losing the natural heavenly scriptures can a tadpole be so generous. Nodded gently, Guiguzi sighed slightly: "Hong Jun has deprived the heaven of creation above. This can only be regarded as a common magic weapon, of course, it is just a common magic weapon for us, because we cannot use it. Its use requires the cooperation of good fortune and good fortune. " "Only the ancestral level?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "For us, perhaps the ancestral celestial organs are lifting it, but for Hong Jun, he can play a strong role in his hands. Hong Jun should care about it very much!" Guiguzi said. Zhong Shan looked at Guiguzi and wondered, "Is it easy for you to get a good jade dish?" Zhongshan suddenly remembered that he and his party were also within easy reach of the forged jade dish. For something so important to Hong Jun, he would put it so casually? Even if you have the ability to enter it, it''s too easy. It''s too easy for Daqin to get a good jade dish. With a slight sigh, Guiguzi smiled bitterly: "Yes, it wasn''t until later that I discovered that all of this may be Hongjun''s intentional calculation." "Oh?" Will you deliberately lose what you care about, or Hong Jun''s calculation? What calculation? "Just when the last day of the day attracted the eyes of the number of days to destroy the lead, too high and accurate mention, the forged jade dish in my hands, was carefully inspected again by the eyes of the number, almost let me plan the holy place!" Guiguzi said . "Three holy ridicule, how did Hong Jun escape the days like this?" Shen Gongbao unexpectedly said. "Perhaps, anyway, Hong Jun''s intentional loss of the forged jade dish must have its purpose!" Guiguzi said. "Well, in this case, I can leave Hongyu Jun in that jade dish!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This forged jade dish has been banned by the Heavenly Emperor and me for one billion. This prevents its breath from leaking. Once the ban is broken, Hong Jun will know immediately. By means of King Zhongsheng, Hong Jun should be attracted immediately. "Gu Guzi handed out the crystal box of the forged jade dish. "A billion ban? How to solve it?" Mr. Shi asked. "These restrictions are not internal or external, and it is easy to crush them. Once crushed, Hong Jun will know!" Guiguzi said. "Okay, I''ll deal with it next!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It''s working!" Guiguzi nodded. After sending away Gu Guizi, Zhong Shan began to decorate. A group of ancient immortals were arranged to patrol the Quartet, and Ziyang Jinghong and Jian Ao also chose to temporarily retreat. This center is only Zhongshan and his party. Above the square, Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe, who nodded gently. "You Lan, Mr. Zom already told you, right?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes, the minister already understands, but how can the minister be sanctified?" You Lan did not understand. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhongshan cried. Mr. Nod nodded, stepping out, his brows suddenly surrounded by dark air, and then broke into the brows frantically. A crack appeared in the brows and became bigger and bigger. After absorbing the endless black gas, the cracks on the eyebrows opened wide, and suddenly a huge coffin emerged from the inside. Looking at the coffin that came out of her brows, Youlan''s face twitched slightly. What the **** was this? Not only Youlan, there are many people who haven''t seen Mr. Corpse''s tomb, but Jin Peng and Dao Rentu haven''t seen it. Everyone was weird for a while, what means? A coffin came out? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the sky, and then, the clouds changed, and the clouds swirled around the square in a blink of an eye. The ancient immortals guarding in the distant quarters suddenly showed surprise, what was the King doing? "Oh!" The lid of the coffin opened wide. Inside, at this moment was lying a pale corpse, which looked exactly like Mr. Corpse. A dead body, a living person? Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie, and then looked at the body with the same hair as Mr. Zombie, and a horror was brewing in the hearts of everyone. Especially for You Lan, although You Lan could not see Mr. Zhe''s repair during this time, from the view of Mr. Zhe''s flying speed and his grasp of heaven, this Mr. Zou should be ancient fairy. Ancient immortal, how can an ancient immortal become the chief of the ministers? You Lan now understands that this cockroach is all abnormal, and it is impossible to judge a person by Xiu. Is this ancient fairy? A corpse emerged from his brows. The corpse''s momentum was so powerful that it was stronger than when he was a saint. You Lan couldn''t help thinking of those thousands of world saints who had previously met. What''s more exaggerated is that this body is exactly the same as Mr. Zombie. Exactly the same? You know, even twins can''t be exactly the same, but the body is exactly the same as Mr. Zombie. Why is this so? What does this mean? Although the magistrates also saw the strangeness of the corpse, no one spoke and continued to wait for Mr. Corpse. I saw that Mr. Suddenly took out a copper bell. "Dang!" The bell rang. "call!" Endless black gas gathered from the four sides, straight into the coffin, the coffin was immediately shrouded in black gas, and a hurricane shot from the coffin to the four sides. The wind was fierce. Although the black gas is thick, it can''t cover everyone''s sight. Everyone saw the corpse floating slowly and floating in the air. "Don''t look into his eyes!" Mr. Dead said gently. While talking, shake the bell again. "Dang!" The corpse suddenly opened its eyes and a green light shot out from the corpse''s eyes. You Lan didn''t listen to Mr. Corpse''s words, looked into the corpse''s eyes, and at a glance, suddenly felt a sense of death to the point of destruction and went straight to You Lan''s heart. Only momentarily, a big fear suddenly formed in my heart. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly there was a sound of solemn horns in the world. Above the corpse, there was also a powerful momentum of radiation. As soon as the powerful momentum emerged, everyone felt a tense heart. The saint''s breath was indeed the saint''s breath. Fortunately, everyone has the strength of Zuxian, so they can afford it. But apart from Zhong Shan, everyone became more and more awed by Mr. Zom''s mystery. The body of a saint, Mr. Zombie can manipulate the body of a saint. What is his origin? "Dang!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The corpse suddenly shouted at the sky, and the endless clouds and sky exploded. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" All the heavens suddenly stood up in the four sides. "Heavenly Way, Heavenly Way!" You Lan Nana said in shock. In a blink of an eye, there were a thousand heavens condensing around, and then a large number of blue clouds gathered, and the clouds cracked a thin slit, and a huge blue eye was exposed in the slit. "Eye of the sky!" You Lan took a deep breath. Earlier, I doubted the authenticity of Mr. Zhe''s statement. So, in a blink of an eye, was Mr. Zhe recruited? Eye of the sky? A group of gods? Is this asking for the throne from heaven? Despite some psychological preparation, Youlan was still very shocked. The holy place is god-sent, and this is the first time I saw that I could reach out and ask for it. Yes, that is, reaching for the corpse, at this moment is reaching out the palm of the sky to the sky''s eyes. Really asking. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The body roared, and the sky''s eyes blinked slightly. In a blink of an eye, a huge heaven and earth altar slowly emerged, and a blue heaven and earth altar, a thousand heavenly paths, quickly gathered their energy into it. The heaven and earth altar is getting bigger and more solid. "Youren Saint!" Cried Mr. Zombie. "Ah, oh, oh!" You Lan was a little numb. Really coming? No longer hesitating, You Lan stepped up quickly, and her body was enveloped by endless blue light. The heaven and earth altar is gradually integrated with the blue spirit. "Oh!" A huge air flow diffused from the blue sage. Above the sky, the huge eyes of the heavens slowly disappeared. After converging the endless power to the heaven and earth altar, the thousand heavenly paths gradually disappeared. Only Blue was left, quickly absorbing blue light. After a scent of incense, the blue light converged and was absorbed by the sage of the blue. The blue sage opened his eyes gently and looked at the heaven and earth altar under his feet. There was still an unreal feeling in his heart. The Holy Throne, which was obtained after endless hardships, was so easy now. The contrast is too ironic. Does nt this holy place really matter? Taking a deep breath, the blue sage immediately looked at Zhongshan. "Meet the Holy King!" You Lan solemnly said. At this time, Youlan couldn''t stand the slightest resistance to Dasao. Extremely careful worship to Zhongshan. Although he still had some dissatisfaction in his heart, the Sage Saint Youlan knew that if the King wanted to take away his throne, it would be as easy as before. v11 Chapter 147： The law of stealing heaven Chapter 147 The Law of Stealing Heaven Ancestral Land, Oriental. Where Daqin is stationed. He watched the returning Guiguzi in the army''s large account. "Sir, is it all done?" Xu said. "Everything is fine." Guiguzi nodded. "When the Ancestral Dragon is awakened, the world''s dragon veins are turbulent, and they all come together. My Daqin, not only must get the Dragon Dragon contract, but also win 80% of the dragon veins, and cast an invincible Dragon Army!" Solemnly said. "Yes!" Everyone yelled. "Apart from us, Taiyi, Chenghou, Mozi, and Tianmang arrived in the vicinity, and it seems that the dragon veins have also been found." Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "So it can''t be dragged any more, sir, ready to wake up Zulong." Xu said. "Yes!" Gui Guzi nodded. ------------------------------------ "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden loud noise from heaven and earth. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" ... Suddenly the whole world rang out the sound of endless dragon yin, and dragon yin came from the ground. For a time, the entire land of Zulong''s secret place shook, and the mountains and rivers swam eastward, swimming and collapsing down. The dragon veins of the mountain had gone and ran towards the east. In the west, where Zhongshan is located. The hall shook wildly. Zhong Shan and the ministers walked over the square. Between the hands, the ministers stole the palace. "Qunlong Xiaotian, the earth''s veins are heading east, and over there, it begins!" Shen Gongbao''s eyes brightened. Above the square, everyone gathered, including Kwai Er and Huan Ji. Standing behind Zhong Shan together, they looked eastward. "Youlan, seduce the world!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" The sage saint immediately flew up into the sky, stepping out, a huge heaven and earth altar emerged. "Mr. Corpse, forged jade dish!" Zhong Shan continued to order. "Yes!" Mr. Zu quickly took out the forged jade dish and squeezed it slightly. "Kacha!" The billion-dollar restraint broke and shattered, and the forged jade dish suddenly radiated a dazzling thirteen-colored light soaring into the sky, and it suddenly became ten feet in size and stuck on the earth. "Holy King, Chen came to strike a forged jade dish!" Jin Peng said immediately. To attract Hongjun, naturally it is necessary to make Hongjun have a sense of urgency and create jade dishes. Only by constantly destroying Hongjun can Hongjun give up Dongzhou Zulong to come here. As for the disposal of the natural jade dish, Zhongshan naturally thought about it and arranged Jinpeng to do it. "How hard should you use it?" Zhong Shan asked, turning his head. "Since Guiguzi said that it has the power of the ancestor, I will continue to break it with the power of the ancient fairy!" Jin Peng affirmed. "He said you believe it?" Zhong Shan cried. "Eh?" Forged jade dishes, and used the power of ancient immortals to slightly destroy them, Jin Peng felt that he was too young, and the world''s most important treasure, even the ancestors may not be able to destroy it. But what does King Saint mean? This is what Zhongshan suddenly thought. Is the forged jade dish really as solid as Gui Guzi said? Maybe, Guiguzi may be in the trap of letting Dasao and Hongjun break completely. Guiguzi only said that it was close to the ancestral device, not that it was as strong as the ancestral device. But ordinary people understand that nature thinks it is as strong as the ancestral device. After all, it is the world''s first treasure. If it hadn''t been for Zhongshan''s similar magic weapon, I would not have thought it would be a conspiracy under Guiguzi. Zhongshan Shadow Body has Wanying Heavenly Sutra, and Wanying Heavenly Sutra also has an auxiliary magic weapon, which is a small mirror. At that time, Mud Bodhisattva could only crush it with the power of mortals. This forged jade dish may also be extremely fragile. "How hard is it? The power of heaven?" Jin Peng said with a surprise. Dasao Qunchen immediately thought of what Zhongshan meant. "I think it''s enough to use the power of immortals!" Shen Gongbao thought for a while. Everyone was clearly surprised by Shen Gongbao''s judgment. This forged jade dish is only as strong as the worst fairyware? This is too difficult to accept. "No!" Zhong Shan immediately denied. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan, and some people were obviously relieved. After all, if the world''s first treasure is as strong as the worst fairy, how can it be regarded as the world''s first treasure? "With the power of mortal Jindan period, enough!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Ah?" Jin Peng exclaimed. Not only Jinpeng, but almost everyone is a slight one. Is the world s number one treasure so vulnerable? "Do it!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered immediately. With one finger, Jin Peng drew down on the forged jade dish. "Ka!" A crack appeared suddenly above the natural jade dish. crack? Almost everyone suddenly stared. Is this thing fake? This is too fake. In particular, Jin Peng''s fingers trembled slightly, which was incredible. The forged jade dish really contained the power of fortune. In a blink of an eye, the crack was restored. Everyone was at a loss, and Jin Peng was also fortunate. If just now, with the power of the ancient immortal, one hit up, the jade dish of chemical nature must be turned into powder, and even if there is a great power of nature, it cannot be repaired . "Continue to destroy and increase the intensity appropriately!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered immediately. The earth was still shaking. After explaining Jin Peng, Zhong Shan turned to look at Mr. Zombie. Mr. Nod nodded, and gently lifted the coffin aside, and the sage''s body, exactly like himself, slowly flew up. East. When the ancestral dragon was awakened, the shaking of the eastern earth was unprecedented. Above the earth, countless golden dragons rushed out, and quickly flew between the heavens and the earth, a vast sea suddenly roared, and then, suddenly came from within Shocking Dragon Yin. "Ang ~!" The dragon yin was very thick, only one, and the Quartet''s endless strong man immediately trembled while covering his ears. At this moment, the sky was suddenly covered by endless clouds and mists, a crack in the center opened, and the blue eyes of the sky appeared, and they looked angrily at the strong quarters. It seems that awakening the ancestors has an impact on the eyes of the sky. Not far from this sea, in a valley, Hong Jun looked up fiercely, and turned to look at the West. I figured for a while for a moment. Turning around and looking at this sea area with some reluctance, stepped into a streamer and shot directly at the west. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the west, the sound of the horn of the horn sounded loudly, the blue saint, and the body of the saint all flew up into the sky. Zhongshan steps are also flying up, the three are at a height. The Quartet quickly appeared a thousand days. The heavens came out, deterring the Quartet, and the land where Zhongshan was located was suddenly quiet. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As the saint of the corpse roared, the sky was once again covered by clouds and mists as before, and a crack was opened in the center. When the crack opened, the eyes of the sky reappeared. As soon as the blue sky''s eyes opened, a powerful oppression came, even the Sage of the Blue Sky was a little uncomfortable at the moment, because the Sage of the Blue Sky felt an angry breath, and the eyes of the sky were angry? Looked up. The eyes of the sky are a little different from the previous days. At this moment, the eyes of the sky are trembling slightly, seemingly virtual and real, as if they were greatly affected. False? Real? The blue sage looked at the corpse saint fiercely. No, it wasn''t caused by it, so what happened? Is it East? Indeed, at the moment in the East, there is also an identical eye of the sky, which was originally a solid eye of the sky, but when the eye of the sky is also summoned here, the east is also blurred. Distracted, the power of nature is greatly diminished. "Holy King, what do you do next!" Youlan Saint asked. Zhong Shan didn''t bother, but looked at Mr. Shi. Mr. Nod nodded, and the bell rang in his hand. "Dang!" After the bell rang, the sage of the corpse soared into the sky, and went straight to the eyes of the sky. It s getting closer and closer. If others are so close, the eye of the sky will give great damage. This is a majestic challenge to it, but the saints of corpses are different because the saints of corpses participated in creating this world. Its mark, his breath. "This, this, how could this happen?" Youlan Saint looked at the sky in astonishment. His eyes were full of unbelief. I saw in heaven, the corpse saint suddenly penetrated into the blue pupil, and entered the eye of the sky? how can that be? Turning his head, the saint of the corpse looked down at the eyes of Cangtian''s eyes, and the eyes of Cangtian became more and more solid, but at this moment he was no longer hostile. "It, it manipulates the eyes of the heaven?" The sage of the blue sage could not believe. "Manipulation? If you can control it, you don''t need it anymore. It just temporarily cuts off the control of the heavenly eye here. The heavens and heavens have been determined. Below, you will mobilize the forces of heaven and earth to extract the laws of heaven and earth. I instill! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Youlan Sage answered immediately. Looking at the sky blankly, the sage saint has begun to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The heaven and the heaven are unconscious and unintelligent. The eyes of the heaven are responsible for the orderly development of the heaven and earth. The saint has certain rights to mobilize the power of the heaven and earth. Below, if there is excessive behavior, the eyes of the heavens must kill the saints, but at this moment the monitoring of the eyes of the heavens is interrupted by the saints of the corpses, then the blue sages are allowed to do whatever they want. Although I do nt know the meaning of the holy king, the sage of the blue still suddenly probed the ten heavens, and then as a saint, he seized the endless laws and the power of heaven to Zhongshan. In front of Zhong Shan, a huge mouth suddenly appeared, and the mouth opened, like a whale sucking water, and absorbed it violently. Absorption of heaven? Absorption of laws? For a moment, the blue sage was a bit stunned. How did the king do it? v11 Chapter 148： Hong Junlin, from the war (No. 1234) Chapter 148 Hong Jun Lin, The Great War Begins (Chapter 1234) Zhongshan stepped in the air. A huge black hole surrounds the side of Zhongshan. This black hole is not purely broken in the void, but the entrance to another world. Everyone understands that it is Zhongshan''s ''world'', which is the divine realm. The entrance to the Divine Realm was wide open, and the endless heaven and earth laws and heavenly trajectories were quickly extracted by the sage of the blue **** and infused into the Divine Realm. "Boom!" The heavens were drawn, and the entire ancestral ancestor of the dragon was in chaos. The heavens and the earth were no longer stable. At least, in this whole world, the sky was dark and the sand was flying. The sun suddenly eclipsed, turning into gray and losing its glory. In the east, the heroes are flexing their muscles, waiting for Zulong to wake up from the sea. The sudden change makes everyone frown. Before the Great Qin Army, he looked up at the sky, looked at the dragon veins that rushed out of the ground, and looked at the suddenly dim sun. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Tiandi, Hong Jun has been attracted to the West by Zhong Shan!" Bai bowed. He did not answer Bai Qi, but just looked at heaven like this. "Heavenly God, this is the extraction of heaven, it is from the West, it should be Zhongshan." Guiguzi Shen said. "Zhongshan?" Xu was silent. "As expected by the emperor, Zhongshan is indeed a powerful figure. Every time I harvest Qinshan, Zhongshan can return with a full load, once more appetite than once, this time more ..., unexpected." Guiguzi sighed for a while. "Huh!" I nodded. "No wonder Zhong Shan gave up Zulong so easily. It turned out that his plot was not too small!" Lu Buwei chuckled aside. "Zulong is going to be born, face Zulong with peace of mind!" "Yes!" In the distance, in another valley. Tai Yi also looked at the suddenly dim sun, his eyes narrowed. "King of God, Hongjun has gone to the West!" A man in a black robe walked behind Tai. "I was underestimated by this world hero." Tai Yi took a deep breath. However, between his eyes, a fierce radiance still radiated from his eyes. "God Emperor, we are too late to go to the west, we can only look at Zulong. Unfortunately, Ren Zun is in a bad mood and failed to come, giving Da Qin a step ahead." The Heipao man shook his head. "Human respect? Huh, Mr. Nether doesn''t need to excuse human respect, the last thing I haven''t dealt with him, messed up with the ghost car, even more ........." Taiyi said and couldn''t continue . It''s too shameful to kill heads but scars from big bowls. Not only were the deities and ghost cars stripped of their clothes, but they also humiliatedly wrote such vicious words, so that when they found them, they didn''t dare to recognize each other. They didn''t know each other, and when they woke up, their anger and vomiting blood rose, their realm slipped, and they returned to Nanzhou with serious injuries. "They respect them the most!" Said Mr. Nether. "Well, don''t mention them anymore, Zulong will be born right away and look forward to it!" Tai Chen muttered. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Celestial mantras, Mo Zi, and other heroes waited intently. Zulong will come out, even if the world collapses, it doesn''t matter. Zulong was in the West. In the divine realm, the Eye of Heavenly Punishment greedily swallowed the heavenly way stolen by the saint against water. It didn''t take long for the ten heavens to disappear, and the ancestral secrets of the ancestors suddenly became unstable because of the disappearance of the ten heavens. The balance of the world is completely broken. In the world of thousands, Dongsheng Shenzhou, there are still many people who dare not enter the ancestral realm of ancestors, and are still watching, including the saints of the heavens. The heavenly saint stands in a valley and looks above the sky. For a time, Dongsheng Divine Land was full of mirages, endless, the space was slightly swaying, and the shattering shock radiated to the entire earth. It seems like the sky is falling. The heavenly sage''s eyes narrowed, a gleam of remorse flashed in his eyes, a trace of rejoicing. Repentance couldn''t see what was going on inside. Fortunately, the fighting inside was so fierce that the world would collapse. Fortunately, I didn''t go in. Zhongshan naturally did not know the thought of the saint. "Continue!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yes!" Youlan Saint quickly mobilized the power of heaven and earth. In the east, Zulong awoke, and the eyes of the sky in the east had disappeared in terror. Because the eyes of the sky also feel the great changes from the West, stealing the Tao of Heaven. Such a major event naturally comes at the cost of destruction. However, the anger of the eyes of the sky cannot be vented, because the West, because of the existence of the saint of the corpse, interrupted the coming of the eyes of the days. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The wrath of the sky is helpless, but Zhongshan has reached a point where the sky can do nothing. Ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred heavens. Zhongshan has drawn more and more heavens, and the entire ancestral land of Zulong has become more and more barren. First, the heavens and the earth become dark, and then, above the earth, the vegetation withers and the rocks and deserts change. In just half a day, the world is everywhere, endless cracks in space and time are emerging, and the world is becoming more and more chaotic and less peaceful. The sound of the original anger of the eyes of the sky is getting weaker and weaker, as if the strength is becoming less and less. Four hundred heavens. In half a day, there are already 400 heavenly ways. Although the holy place under the feet of the Sage Saint is getting weaker and weaker, the Sage Saint continues to work hard to extract the power of heaven. At the same time, he looked at Zhongshan with admiration. The strong winds around the place, fortunately, everyone has a lot of cultivation, no matter how powerful the strong wind, it can not affect everyone. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a strong wind blew from the east. The strong wind caused a tremor in the void. The grandson ministers were shocked, and all were alert. I saw a man in the middle of the sky suddenly. The Qingpao was extremely gorgeous, even with gorgeous gold rims. A blue long sword in the man''s hand, with a blurred face, and a faint print ئ on the forehead. "Hongjun!" Many of the big brothers and sisters changed their faces. Hong Jun was facing Zhongshan, and did not show a powerful momentum, but his name is just like a huge oppression. Many people ca nt breathe. "You Lan, what are you doing? Don''t continue!" Zhong Shan Shen drank. "Okay, okay!" You Lan Sheng was awakened by Zhong Shan in a daze, and immediately continued to draw the power of heaven. The entrance to the Divine Realm was moved behind the Zhongshan Mountain, and continued to be cast by the Sage of the Blue. Zhong Shan looked at Hong Jun, whose face was blurred, and Hong Jun also looked at Zhong Shan. "call!" A group of ancestral ancestors suddenly flew into the sky, guarding around Zhongshan. At the same time their respective arms grabbed. Extremely nervous looking at Hong Jun. Not to mention Hongjun''s name, that was the scene at the beginning of the war sometime ago, which made everyone absolutely shocked. The arrival of Hong Jun didn''t go to see the jade dish of fortune. But suddenly looked up. Looking at the heavenly eye that seems to be imaginary, and more importantly, the dead saint in the pupil of the heavenly eye. A powerful existence that can control the eyes of the sky. Dead body? Also a corpse? Hong Jun was silent for a while, because fundamentally, he was originally a corpse, and the corpse in the sky was even more pure. Hong Jun turned to look at Mr. Zombie below. Mr. Corpse held the bell in his hand and remained motionless. "The funeral? Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Hong Jun suddenly said to himself. Mr. Shi didn''t speak from beginning to end, just looked at Hongjun coldly. Then, Hong Jun looked at the forged jade dish. At a glance, Jin Peng, Huan Ji and Wei Kui''er stood in front of the forged jade dish. Hong Jun quietly glanced at the forged jade dish and stopped paying attention, but turned to Huanji and Kui''er. "The source of all evil? Pan Gu''s power?" Hong Jun groaned slightly. In the end, Hong Jun turned to Zhongshan, which was directly opposite. Hong Jun naturally understands that Zhongshan is the head of this group of people. However, Hong Jun''s attitude is extremely strange. As if to come for this purpose, it''s not like creating jade dishes. There isn''t much concern about the jade dishes in Jin Peng''s hands. A long distance away, he stared deeply at Zhongshan for a while. Zhong Shan was also on guard against Hong Jun. Zhong Shan understood that he had no connection with Hong Jun at all, unless he could figure out where he came from. It was not possible to come, because his red bead was not weaker than Hong Jun Like magic weapon. At the beginning, Red Beads brought themselves to the world of thousands, it seemed better to avoid Hong Jun, the more concealed the better. Moreover, for those who exist at the top of this world, they want to persuade them with their mouths, unless you can be equal with him and have no equal status, even if the sky is wild, the other party will ignore you. It was as if Zhong Shan had previously defeated countless powerhouses, but that was based on the original strength. If it is not in strength, Hong Jun will not pay attention to it, he will even kill it. Sure enough, at the time of Zhongshan''s alert, Hong Jun was going to take a shot. Zhong Shan saw that there was a blue light shroud around Hong Jun. Then, three overlapping shadows appeared suddenly behind Hong Jun. Layer by layer. A total of three. It was as if Hongjun was four times thicker in an instant. No, it''s not four times thicker. "One gas and three Qings?" Wang Kui was surprised. "No, Sanqing Yiqi has no such effect!" Shen Gongbao said immediately. I saw three figures suddenly appearing behind Hong Jun. The three figures staggered slightly and stood behind Hong Jun in a straight line. The three people are exactly the same as Hongjun''s mold, and the only difference is that each person has a vertical line on his forehead! Hong Jun''s body is a ئ ئ. "Yuan Shi guessed wrong. Hong Jun''s first three attempts were not to find another person, but Hong Jun''s own person, which can be derived from three bodies." Between Hong Jun''s hands, he handed Qing Ping Jian to the derivative on the right. The Hongjun derivative took Qing Pingjian and stepped out, as if to kill everyone. Hong Jun shot? There was a tingling in the scalp of ancient cents. How long has it been since I joined Dasao? I once imagined that I must join countless battles when joining Dasao. Faced with countless masters, who can think that it is only a few years before Hongjun is going to fight? This is Hongjun! Is there anything wrong? v11 Chapter 149： Fight for peer status Chapter 149 The Fight for Equivalence A derivative of Hong Jun stepped forward. Holding Qing Ping Sword in hand, a war of gush emerged. Directly to Zhongshan and his party. Before the person arrived, the whole world was frozen just by this war. The wind and the frost and snow fell slightly. The sky and the ground just shook and stabilized in a moment. The bitter chill came. The monks are on alert, the other party can suppress the shaking of the heavens and the earth with only imposing manner. Everyone understands his power instantly. The ordinary ancestor is not in front of him, let alone an ordinary saint, but the first person in the world in the past. !! Although everyone''s hearts were full of tension, at this moment, no one escaped. Zhongshan waited, Zhongshan had long understood Hongjun''s strength, but now seeing Hongjun''s strong momentum with just one derivative, there are still some small surprises. At the moment of gazing, in the center of the battlefield, the eight-pole sky tail burst out. Hong Jun did not take the shot himself, and Zhong Shan, the leader, naturally could not take the shot himself. This is not only a battle, but a game of status. At the end of the eight-pole sky, everyone felt a little relieved. After all, the strength of the eight-pole sky tail is clear to everyone. "Oh!" The octopus Tianwei slightly angrily shouted towards the Hongjun derivative. There was a cold light in his eyes, and the eight tails fluttered quickly, disturbing the space, and suddenly the space that Hongjun''s derivatives had just deterred suddenly flickered. Eight tails danced, and the four swords of Xunxian sent a cold light to the Hongjun derivative. "Oh!" Another shout, Baji Tianwei rushed towards Hongjun''s derivatives. Wuxian''s four swords are affixed together, blasting directly towards Hongjun''s derivatives in a spiral. In the distance, Hong Jun saw the eight-pole sky tail, and slightly surprised, "Swallow the sky tail beast? Root God?" Hong Jun saw the peculiarity of the Eight-pole Tianwei at a glance, and at the same time looked at the Zhongshan opposite. Obviously, Zhongshan, who has been refined by using beasts to become roots, is somewhat surprised. On the opposite side, Jian Ao held the Qingfeng long sword tightly. When he saw Hong Jun, there was no trace of timidity, and some were excited and powerful. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The four swords of Wuxian and Qingping sword collided strongly. The void shattered, and the terrifying shock radiated from all directions. Wuxian Four Swords and Qing Ping Swords were originally the magic weapon of Tongtian, a kendo murderer. The five swords of Tongtian collided for the first time. When the Hongjun derivative waved the Qingping Sword, a million cyan swords suddenly appeared on the wrist. This is not ordinary sword gas, but each one has a length of one hundred feet, each one is like a peerless **** soldier, carrying a killing breath, wrapped in all directions from the eight pole sky tail. The four strong swords of Xunxian and Qingping sword collided strongly, and suddenly, the moment, millions of cyan swords, severely pierced the body of the eight pole sky tail. "Oh!" The body of the octopus sky tail was suddenly deformed and extremely distorted. "call!" After millions of cyan sword qi were ejected, the defense of the Eight-pole Tianwei was not stigmatized after all. Million sword qi shot in all directions, but the sword qi coming towards Zhongshan was blocked by Jian Ao''s sword. With a wave of sword pride, countless swords flew out, one hundred to one, and all the blue swords were consumed. In the distance, the first collision between the Hongjun derivative and the eight-pole sky tail was also over. Hongjun''s derivatives remained in place, but the Eight-pole Tianwei went backwards. "Oh!" The octopus Tianwei was angry. Wuxian''s four swords suddenly dispersed and opened, suddenly taking a trip to the Quartet towards Hongjun''s body cover. "Xianxian Sword Formation? Hum!" Hongjun''s derivative hummed. When the sword came to the east, Qingguang rushed straight to the sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Qing Ping Jian collided with Jue Xian Sword, which immediately disrupted the Xian Sword Squad, and this sword seemed to use the full strength of the Hongjun derivative. "Break!" Hongjun''s derivative hummed. "Oh!" As the endless black sword gas blasted, a tail of the Eight-pole Tianwei was weirdly cut and broken, the tail of the immortal sword. Cut two pieces. "Oh!" Yachi yelled in pain. But the big brothers and sisters are in a tight heart. This Hongjun derivative is too strong! That''s the undefeated Juxian Sword, was it cut off? "Oh!" With a powerful resentment, Baji Tianwei rushed towards Hongjun''s derivatives, with black eyes full of hatred. "Hum! Broken!" Hong Jun''s derivative sword is also extremely fast. As the eight-pole Tianwei rushed over, one sword cut off and trapped the fairy sword. "Oh!" The more pain, the more crazy, the remaining six tails flew towards the Hongjun derivative more quickly. "Break!" Kill the fairy sword. At this moment, the remaining five tails have reached the vicinity of the Hongjun derivative. At this time, the Hongjun derivative once again waved the fourth sword, pointing directly at the sword. "Break!" Suddenly, Qing Pingjian cut off, but the four tails of the eight-pole sky tail also circled the Hongjun derivative. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When Qing Ping Jian chopped to the Xianxian Sword, a loud noise, the eight-pole sky tail in the hatred, exploded and opened. Exploded. Exploded? In the distance, Hongjun''s body shook slightly. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful impact is full of vast hegemony. In an instant, the eight-pole sky tail turned into billions of fragments and exploded! The Hongjun derivative itself was really impacted by this explosion. At least the clothes of the Hongjun derivative suddenly suffered a lot of damage, and the hair was spread out, and the sword holding hand broke open. Blood spilled. Hongjun''s derivative suffered a certain trauma. He never expected that his opponent would suddenly explode, and suffered a secret loss. On the opposite side, a lot of people are a little dumbfounded among the ministers. What the **** is this? So powerful? The eight-pole sky tail blew up without killing him? call! The billions of debris at the end of the eight-pole sky suddenly moved and quickly gathered toward the center. "Explosive beast, the magical power of explosion rebirth?" Jin Peng stared, and immediately recognized the magical power of the eight-pole sky tail. Isn''t this the magical power of the explosive beast not long ago? The eight-pole sky tail has learned its magical powers? As well as recognizing the eight-pole sky tail magical power, there are also Hongjun derivatives. "Explosive beast? Rebirth? Hum!" Hongjun''s derivative hummed. "Time is still!" Hongjun''s derivative waved the octopus Tianwei fragmented body in front of the eye with the hand without grasping the sword. Suddenly, everyone seemed to see a blue space with a cube. In the blue space, everything suddenly stopped, the dynamics of the eight-pole sky tail converging toward the center stopped suddenly, and everything stopped. Time doesn''t exist in it? In the distance, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and time was still? Great magical time, Zhong Shan found that he could not control the return of the Eight-pole Tianwei. In addition, Hong Jun''s understanding of the magical power of time clearly exceeded the understanding of the restoration of the magical power by the end of the eight poles. Gently waved. A courtier behind him understood immediately. Opposite, Hongjun''s derivative stared at the shard of the eight pole sky tail and hummed slightly: "The eighth **** beast in the world?" Between words, Qingping sword in his hand turned over, as if to cut off immediately, completely destroy these fragments. The Hongjun derivative believes that time magical powers are used to imprison, and no one can escape unless they are in the top five beasts. At the moment where Hongjun''s derivative was about to launch a sword, behind Zhong Shan, the golden long arrow turned into a golden rainbow and shot suddenly, hitting the square blue space in an instant. "Ding!" A long golden arrow shot above, and suddenly the blue space suddenly exploded and opened, as if a balloon had been shot through and exploded. "Yeah?" Hongjun''s derivative was slightly different. At the same time he looked fiercely at the source of the arrow. Because of this arrow, he actually broke his time magic. Who? A man in a blue robe behind Zhong Shan gently retracted his long bow. At this moment, the shards of the octopus Tianwei were able to move, quickly gathered, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Want to run away?" Hongjun''s derivative with a wicked spirit, Qing Ping Jian in his hand beheaded towards the disappearance of the eight-pole sky tail. But just here and there, another blue sword intercepted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two swords collided, a huge sword air storm erupted from it, shattered the larger void in the Quartet, and the powerful storm made the world that had been a little stable, and shook strongly again, and in many places The imagination of the world collapsing. The interception was successful. At the same time, all the fragments of the octopus Tianwei have all disappeared in place. The sword that was intercepted was the sword sword''s Qingfeng sword. After a sword, Jian Ao retreated a hundred steps. The Hongjun derivative only took two steps back. Jian Ao was not discouraged, but was more excited. Of course, excitement is excitement. Jian Ao has not conceited to defeat the Hongjun derivative until now, so he has not rushed crazy. The two shook each other, and Hong Jun''s derivative looked at Jian Ao''s sword. Although not as good as myself, but not too much, another kendo genius? The Hongjun derivative looked extremely embarrassed because it had just been exploded. However, no one dared to call it an enemy. "Oh!" The octopus Tianwei reappeared. I returned to Zhongshan Nimaru Palace just a moment ago, and after all recovered, I jumped out quickly. Angrily stared at the Hongjun derivative. The two camps are extremely clear. In the first battle, the Eight-Pole Tianwei was completely defeated, but the Eight-Pole Tianwei was able to recover. With the assistance of Jian Ao and Luo Xingchen, everything in the Eight-Pole Tianwei remained the same, but the Hongjun derivative was extremely intimidating. Therefore, in the previous battle, it was impossible to tell who won or lost. Zhong Shan and Hong Jun shook each other. Suddenly, Hong Jun said slightly, "Come back!" Hong Jun''s words fell, and the derivative of Qing Ping Sword in his hand flew back with an unwillingness, and in front of Hong Jun''s body, respectfully returned Qing Ping Sword. "No need, after this, you are the master of this sword!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Yes!" The derivative respected. Then, stand back to the previous position. In the distance, Zhongshan exhaled slightly. Because of a tentative trial just now, Zhongshan has the right to speak. It wasn''t that Zhongshan couldn''t open his mouth earlier, but even if Zhongshan had spoken before, Hongjun would not have listened to it at all, because his position was different, Hongjun''s idea was that he could completely obliterate the other party and take away everything. Now, due to the test of World War I, the group of Zhongshan has been recognized by Hongjun. Zhongshan''s reopening will naturally have the corresponding effect. ***: Thanks for the recent ***. There are also a lot of rewards. Thanks to "Makishi", "Heart disease without medical treatment", "zuohy", "Egg Ding Lamb", "I Ding Xiang", "Polar Flying Dragon". v11 Chapter 150： Eye to eye Chapter 150: Eye to Eye "Hongjun ancestor!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Hong has no revenge against Hong Jun, so his tone is still polite. The previous war was just a small test, and there was not much hatred. Zhong Shan established his position. Next, naturally, the two talked to each other. Force cannot solve everything. Moreover, in the face of Hong Jun, if he wants to defeat him by force, Zhong Shan will not be so arrogant for the time being. The name of the first person in the world was not touted. After all, there are countless heroes in the world. Who will tolerate others to step on their heads? Hongjun did it. After his rebirth, no matter his strength increased or decreased, this name established his great strength. "Sir King, Zhongshan!" Hong Jun said lightly. To make Hong Jun''s name clear, it is clear that Hong Jun has begun to attach importance to Zhong Shan. Many courtiers suddenly sighed in secret, especially the ancient immortals. Although they had not left before, they still had a lingering fear of Zhan Hongjun. It is natural to be able to talk. Behind Zhong Shan, the entrance to the Divine Realm widened. Although the blue sage shook the previous battle, it never stopped. Just at this meeting, the heavens extracted by the divine realm have reached as many as 600. In other words, there are a thousand heavens in Zulong''s secret realm, and now there are only four hundred. Above the sky, the eyes of the sky are getting weaker and weaker, and the eyelids of the sky are slightly trembling, showing a huge Fear and restlessness. Under the sage of the blue sage, the altar was getting weaker and weaker that day, and gradually it became unclear. The world is collapsing faster and faster. At this moment, the blue sage suddenly reached out to a white heaven. That heavenly path is slightly different than other heavenly paths. It is extremely quiet and full of majesty. It has a solid space around it without any turbulence. Youlan Saint has never dared to touch that heaven, but now the world is about to collapse. The sage of the blue sage is getting bolder. Detective grabbed it. But just as the sage of the blue mobilized the power of heaven and earth to prepare to extract the white heaven. "Hmm!" Hong Jun suddenly made a disappointment. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In all directions, a huge cyan streamer suddenly appeared. Under the cyan streamer, the blue sage was suddenly unable to move. As if heaven and earth suddenly reversed, no, it should be time reversed. This is the real time reversal. Under the reversal, there was a slight retreat in all directions, and the most frightening thing was the ancient immortals. At that moment, some ancient immortals were exhaling, but under the reversal of time, everyone had an uncontrollable feeling. The air rushed into the mouth, the exhalation reversed and became inhalation? Above the sky, the restless eyes of the heaven seemed to be in a gap, and suddenly escaped the surveillance of the saint of the corpse, quickly away from the saint of the corpse, and the shape quickly dimmed. This faintness doesn''t matter, as if the remaining four hundred days of the Tao seemed to have received instructions, it quickly faded. What does the eye of the sky do? Naturally detached from this place with heaven, this place will be abandoned by the eyes of the sky, that is, the control of the space here is abandoned, and the world is returned to the world. Run away, that heavenly eye wants to run away? "Want to escape! Huh!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky and the earth were full of purple light, and suddenly, above the eyes of the sky, endless black clouds covered, a crack in the center of the black cloud opened, and a huge purple pupil appeared. Eye of Scourge! The eyes of the sky penalty appeared, and at a glance, a vast land appeared, and the original broken void seemed to disappear in an instant. Not that it disappeared, but that the Zhongshan Divine Realm came out. Divine out of the world, superimposed with the west of Zulong''s secret realm. The eyes of Tian Xuan stared out, a purple light shot, and the eyes of Cang Tian were shrouded in an instant, so that the eyes of Cang Tian who originally wanted to escape suddenly lost the ability to leave. Pulled by the eyes of the sky punishment, unable to leave. The eyes of Cangtian stared at the eyes of heaven punishment with great resentment, but the eyes of heaven punishment were not afraid, and they stared at the eyes. Seven hundred heavenly roads were suddenly enclosed in a circle, enclosing four hundred heavenly roads in the center. Stop the flight of the eyes of the sky. The Divine Realm originally had two hundred heavens, because one hundred coincided with the ancestral realm of ancestors, so even if six hundred heavens were drawn, there are still only seven hundred. Seven hundred to four hundred, no matter what, the Eye of the Sky Penalty has a big advantage. At this moment, it should belong to the overlap of the three worlds. Daqian World, Zulong Secret Realm, Divine Realm. The three realms overlap, which makes the surrounding area suddenly stable. The sage of the blue can''t move at this moment, but in his heart it set off a stormy sea. It turned out that he was really nothing in front of these peerless powerhouses. As soon as Hongjun shot, he couldn''t move. And the Holy King is even more terrifying. What is it? The Holy King also has the eyes of the sky? Purple heavenly eyes? What did I see? Daxun''s ancient gods recovered from the horror shot by Hongjun in the beginning, and looked at Zhongshan in admiration, and the Holy King also had the eyes of the sky? When the corpse saint lost control of the eyes of the sky, he flew back under Mr. Corpse''s bell. The guard is on the side of Zhongshan. Kwai Er''s whole body of chaos breathed wildly, endless chaos sword air surrounded the whole body, the magic Ji flew back, Jin Peng flew back. All courtiers are centered on Zhongshan and face Hongjun with contempt. For a moment, the strength of the Zhongshan group suddenly gathered. Seeing the situation stable, Zhong Shan looked at Hongjun again. "Hongjun ancestor, what do you mean?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Hongjun looked up at heaven, looked at the eye of punishment that day, and then looked down at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. Previously, it was only a light tone, but this time it was a lot heavier. Apparently, Zhong Shan''s weight in Hongjun''s eyes became heavier. "Old ancestor Hongjun, I don''t want to be your enemy, but can you give me a reason for this?" Zhongshan solemnly said, and at the same time the alert in his eyes continued. "You brought me from the East, and asked me why?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. Hong Jun finally spoke normally, Zhong Shan exhaled secretly. At the same time, Zhongshan will not pick up this topic again, because the purpose has been achieved, there is no need to entangle this topic anymore, or to say something more realistic, after all, both sides are smart people. "Sister-in-law, Shen Gongbao, has your seal. Hope that the ancestors of Hongjun and you can cut away the cause and effect of you and me!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Cut out cause and effect?" Hong Jun looked at Shen Gongbao lightly. Shen Gongbao looked at Zhongshan gratefully, and immediately stepped forward and said, "The head of the eleventh army of the Datong Holy See, Shen Gongbao, has met the ancestor of Hongjun!" Looking at Shen Gongbao, Hong Jun was slightly silent. "Presumably, there are many things for Hongjun''s ancestors that don''t want to be delayed here. How about the two causes of Shen Gongbao''s seal and the regret that you missed Zulong? You should exchange the forged jade dish and Zhenyuan Zi?" Zhongshan said again. A group of ancient immortals looked at Zhongshan in admiration, and the Holy King was discussing the conditions with Hongjun? Hong Jun was still a little silent. Looking at Hongjun, Zhong Shan once again said: "You also know my strength. If you fight dead, your chance of victory is much greater than mine, but your derivatives must also pay a heavy price. Although I do nt know, But when the world is in chaos, your derivatives will be of great use. Fighting with heaven, one more force is better than two less! " After speaking, Zhong Shan looked at Hong Jun silently. Hongjun is a man with great wisdom, and many things can be done right away. Needless to say too carefully. Staring at Zhong Shan, Hong Jun looked at Zhong Shan deeply. Did not say yes or no, but turned to look at the heavenly path. The white heaven that the blue sage was about to draw. "That ''Pro'', it belongs to me!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Good!" Zhong Shan answered immediately. Zhong Shan finally understood why Hong Jun shot when he was preparing to talk just now. I didn''t expect that there was a copy of the veins of Linlong in Zulong''s secret realm. But isn''t Hong Jun already in control of the world of Tian Qian? Why would you want this replica? Zhong Shan gave Mr. Corpse a look, Mr. Corp. nodded, the bell swayed, and the saint of the corpse soared into the sky again. The eye of the sky punished the eye of the sky, and the saint of the corpse cut off the **** of the sky by the eye of the sky. The blue sage shot again and swung his hand to push Lin Zhi''s heavenly vein to Hong Jun. After the power of the invisible heaven was pushed to Hongjun, Hongjun threw his sleeves, an entrance appeared in the void, and he swallowed the power of the heavenly vein. Hong Jun nodded with satisfaction. A finger of the detective shot a shot of Shen Gongbao. Shen Gongbao did not evade, and allowed Qingguang to enter the body. Suddenly, Shen Gongbao was full of glory. "Boom!" The ancestral immortal of Shen Gongbao leapt out. "Thank you, King!" Shen Gongbao respectfully said to Zhongshan. Although it was Hongjun''s solution, Shen Gongbao understood that all this was done by Zhong Shan, so people who were grateful were only Zhong Shan. Hong Jun took the initiative to unlock the seal on Shen Gongbao, because he was not afraid of Zhong Shan''s account, and no one dared to account for Hong Jun. Zhong Shan nodded and waved his hand. Jinpeng quickly threw the forged jade dish, and Ziyang, still shocked, nodded. I saw Ziyang Jinghong throw a big sleeve, Zhenyuanzi suddenly appeared. Previously, Zhenyuanzi was hidden in Ziyang Jinghong''s ''world'', because only by hiding with the usurper, no one could predict. After taking over the jade dish, Hong Jun turned his hand away. "Meet my ancestor!" Zhen Yuanzi said respectfully. Obviously Zhenyuanzi guessed the cause and effect. "Huh!" Hong Jun nodded slightly. This transaction is complete. Of course, the cause and effect are crossed out, but it is only Zhongshan''s sake to make it sound good. If the cause and effect is so easy to remove, then it is not cause and effect. There is no residue left on the other side. That is the cause and the effect. Now, this is just a transaction. A deal between Zhongshan and Hongjun! v11 Chapter 151： Hongjuns true power Chapter 151 Hongjun''s Real Power Hong Jun left with Zhenyuan. Zhong Shan looked deeply at the direction Hongjun left. Taking a deep breath and clearing up his mood, Zhong Shan looked up fiercely. "Oh!" The eye of heaven punishment seems to suddenly emit dazzling purple light. "Youlan, go on!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yes!" You Lan answered immediately. The seven hundred days road surrounds the four hundred days road. The eye of the sky punishes the eye of the sky, and the saint of the corpse breaks the control of the eye of the sky. Everything changed so smoothly. The sage of the blue only need to extract the power of heaven. The laws of heaven and earth are constantly being drawn, and the eyes of the sky are getting weaker and weaker. Two hundred heavenly roads were drawn again, and the eyes of the sky were completely desperate. Seeing himself about to be completely deprived. With a hatred, the eyes of the sky looked at You Lan. Youlan stiffened and ignored, and continued to extract quickly. "Boom ~~~~~~!" The eyes of Cangtian burst into flames, bursting open, not only themselves, but also quickly causing Tiandao to collapse. It seems that even if he wants to die, he can''t give Zhongshan any benefit. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise over Dongsheng Divine Land, and the boundless scope suddenly issued a huge explosion. The void smashed. For a time, a huge black hole formed over Dongsheng Shenzhou. The size of the black hole was as if the entire world was to be sucked into it. East wins Shenzhou, the earth soars into the sky, all vegetation, rivers, mountains and rivers are sucked into it, and countless strong ones are too late to escape. The big bang, the great chaos covered a wide area, and the entire East China Sea water disappeared. The entire Dongsheng Divine Land was razed to the ground. The vast shocks radiated to all directions, looking southward to the continent, north to Luzhou, and west cattle Hezhou, as many as were attacked. For a time, the four continents were a mess. The heavenly saint who has been hiding in the dark, at this moment unconsciously pumped his face, fortunately for a while, fortunately, he did not go in, and it was extremely dangerous. The range of the black hole is too wide and it took three days and three nights to be completely filled. After filling, the environment of Dongsheng Shenzhou became more and more severe. The wind was endless and the gas was continuous. Without thousands of years of change, it is impossible to recover. of. Three months later, it was in a valley in Heniu Prefecture, West Niu. Guarded by the officials, Zhong Shan was in retreat in the central hall. Zhong Shan adjusted her breath for a while, opened her eyes, and disappeared as she stepped. Zhongshan entered the realm of the gods. In the divine realm, the heavens and the earth became wider. It is because of the increase of heaven, that there are countless stars, and the sun and the moon contend. Looking up, the eyes of Tian Xuan stand in the center of the endless dark clouds, and the pupils are still purple. The purple pupils are surrounded by a large number of thunder and lightning, more embarrassed and more majestic. Thousands of days have appeared in the hand. On that day, when the eyes of the sky exploded, Zhongshan forcibly quickly extracted the ancestral path of Zulong''s secret realm. Finally, in the end, it reached as many as one thousand, and some died in the self-detonation. Those, Zhong Shan could only do nothing. With a thousand heavens, the whole world of God has become more perfect. At the same time, Zhong Shan also believes that, before long, his own divine realm will be as powerful as the ancestral land of Zulong. As for the heavenly vein that Hong Jun took away, Zhong Shan also understood the reason and compared the replica of the heavenly vein of the soldier he had obtained. Zhongshan contrasted the pulse of soldiers in the world. There are actually things in the replica that are not in the veins of the world soldiers. Is the ancestral vein of Zulong''s secret territory better? Of course not. There was only one possibility. The sun and the nine heavens were deliberately withheld by the eyes of the number of days in order to prevent someone from using the heavens to reverse it. Although Hong Jun has mastered the heavenly veins of the world of Qianqian, a small part of it has not been obtained, and it was obtained in the ancestral land of Zulong. Perhaps, when the ancestral realm of Zulong was created, the Eyes of Days had not yet deducted the veins of the heavens, but now they were deducted. No matter what, Zhongshan''s gains are huge. Satisfied again, Zhongshan stepped out. Out of the divine realm, out of the central hall. Kwai Er guarded in front of the temple. "Master, how is it?" Kuier asked immediately. "Better than expected, when the eyes of Cangtian exploded, thanks to Kwai Er, you locked most of the laws of heaven with chaos!" Zhongshan loved and said. "That''s good!" Kuier smiled happily. Obviously very satisfied with helping Zhongshan. The ministers guarded in the distance. No one came forward. It wasn''t until Zhongshan and Kuier came over laughing and laughing that the ministers worshiped. "Meet the Holy King!" Everyone worshiped. "Well, Shen Gongbao!" Zhong Shan named. "The minister is here!" Shen Gongbao respectfully said. Shen Gongbao is a person with a strong sense of affection, otherwise, when Da Shang was surrounded by the group saints, he would not resolutely stay in Da Shang to help the king. At this moment, the seal in the body disappeared, and Shen Gongbao became more loyal to Dasao. "Can something happen outside?" Zhong Shan asked. "Chen recently inquired that something really happened. It was mainly the big Qin!" Shen Gongbao said. "Oh?" "This time, we have obtained the heavenly way of Zulong''s secret environment, but Da Qin''s uncle has been signed by Zulong!" Shen Gongbao solemnly said. "He got it?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, according to the information collected by the officials these days, the fighting in the East was extremely fierce on that day. The three people who performed the most prominently were three people: Xi, Taiyi, and Cheng Hou. The three were competing for the title. Unfortunately, Cheng Hou previously robbed the ancestral land of Zulong. Holy position. As we received the Heavenly Path, his strength of the Holy Place kept changing, resulting in Cheng Hou''s inability to adapt for a while, and his success was defeated. However, because of the Dongzhou battle between He and Tai, He used the secret method to mobilize the situation of Da Qin. , And finally won a little bit, winning the Zulong favor. "Shen Gongbao said. "Well, that''s really good luck!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Second thing, after I returned to Daqin with Zulong, Zulong issued the ''Call to the Dragon Clan of the World'', using the power of the dragon to inform the dragons of the world through the voice of the blood of the Dragons. Except Beizhou, they tried their best to rush to Dongzhou, integrate the dragon family! "Shen Gongbao frowned. "Integrate the dragons of the world? A strong ancestor!" Zhong Shan nodded in a deep voice. Excluding the Beizhou Dragons, it was obviously the original agreement with Xun that Xun fulfilled his promise. But in the world, there are not too many dragons in Beizhou, and the gains of crickets are too great. "The third thing is that Daqin issued eight crusades and began to conquer eight territories at the same time. The Daqin Dongzhou expedition started!" Shen Gongbao said. "It''s started, Dongzhou has begun a melee!" Zhong Shan''s face paled. "Holy King, what are we going to do?" Shen Gongbao asked. "No need, Dongzhou matters, we can''t get involved for the time being, we will set off immediately and go back to the grandma!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" The ministers answered. After Zhongshan''s highest instruction came down, the people packed up the valley, but Zhongshan rose up to the sky, overlooking the ground at his feet. Regarding the affairs of the Great Qin Dynasty, although Zhong Shan was slightly heavy in his heart, the purpose of Zhong Shan''s trip was basically achieved, and Zhong Shan was regarded as returning with a full load without leaving any regrets. Dongzhou? Maybe next time I come to this land, it will be the army of Dasao. Kui''er did not bother her well, because Kui''er understood that the master at this time must be thinking about very important things. Zhongshan took a deep breath, calmed his ambition, and said in a deep voice, "Go!" "Yes!" The ministers responded, flying up, followed by Zhong Shan and flew towards the northwest. Zhongshan left, a month later. Beiju Luzhou. At Biyu Palace, a huge sky rises to the sky, the sky and clouds change color, and a powerful hurricane shoots from Biyou Palace in all directions. At the beginning of this moment, Luzhou in the whole Beiju seemed to change suddenly. No change can be said, but the top powers can feel a little different. This difference is radiating in all directions, as if radiating everywhere in the sun. And this sudden change suddenly attracted a lot of powerful people, including the saint Mozi. In the thousands of worlds, the holy throne came, Mo Zi recovered again, and his face blurred. Standing on top of a high mountain, looking at the white sky in the distance. "Linzhi Tianmai?" A figure suddenly appeared beside Mozi. Mo Zi seemed to know that he was coming and didn''t care too much. It was a man in a purple robe. The man stood with his hands on his shoulders and had a restrained atmosphere, but still had a huge force of infection, which made people feel a sense of fear. This feeling was stronger than Mozi''s. "It is indeed the vein of heaven, Cheng Hou, have you found nothing wrong with this vein of heaven?" Mo Zi said in a deep voice. "More perfect? ??Hongjun is making up the veins?" Cheng Hou said slightly surprised. "Make up, make up the veins? Hongjun made up the veins. Legend has it that the nine major heavenly veins were partially deducted by the number of days. Could Hongjun complete the part of the impulsive Tianmai veins?" Mo Zi was slightly surprised. "Completed, I don''t know!" Cheng Hou said with a doubt. Just then, in the distance, the gate of Biyu Palace suddenly opened, and the veins of Linzhi suddenly disappeared. Hong Jun stepped forward. Hong Jun stepped out, and Mo Zi and Cheng Hou were slightly silent. Hong Jun looked in the direction of Mozi, and then looked up solemnly into the sky. "Oh!" Above the sky, a faint ghost appeared suddenly. There seems to be nothing. It is the shape of an eye, but it is not overwhelming. "Eye of days, is that eyes?" Mo Zi recognized. The eyes of the day number, the saints are no longer familiar. Even though the eyes of the day number only show a shape, Mozi is extremely sure. how come? Eyes of days found Hong Jun? Why didn''t you kill Hongjun? "His!" Cheng Hou gasped slightly, as if thinking of something. "Gamble!" Cheng Hou slightly distrusted. "Gamble?" Mo Zi flashed into his mind suddenly. "It is rumored that during the Hongjun era and when the Seven Saints were against the sky, Hongjun also involved a shocking gamble. Although I do nt know what to gamble, I have speculated that anyone who can bet against Hongjun must be a shocking person, perhaps Zhou Youwang. Maybe it''s Mother Phoenix, or maybe the head of those ancient families, but ... isn''t it? "Mo Zi took a trace of disbelief. "The bet against Hongjun is the number of days! It is the number of days!" Cheng Hou took a deep breath and said with a strong jealousy. "Gambling with days!" Mo Zi''s voice was bitter. v11 Chapter 152： Delay time Chapter 152 Procrastination Hong Jun makes up the pulse! The changes in the world suddenly spread from the Biyu Palace to the world. Except for the strong men in Beiju Luzhou, many of the world''s most powerful men have felt this kind of change. The Xiongxiong who first felt the slightest change in the heavens and the earth was naturally a tadpole near Luzhou, Beiju. I walked out of the study, stepped on the high platform, and looked north to Luzhou. Behind him, Guiguzi suddenly appeared. "Heaven Emperor, Hongjun!" Guiguzi said with a hint of surprise. "Sir, how is your injury?" Wu asked. "Thank you for your attention, it''s almost the same. It''s too heavy, but it doesn''t hurt the minister!" Guiguzi shook his head. "That''s good!" I nodded. "It''s just Zulong, you''re not ... to Heaven Emperor!" Gui Guzi groaned. "Da Qin formed an alliance with the Dragon clan, and he has the qualification to be equal to He, but it won''t be long before He will let him surrender!" He said from his channel. "Yes!" Gui Guzi nodded. "Zhongshan this time, the harvest is really not small!" Wu said slightly. "Yeah, we got Zulong, but he got the world, and he got the commitment and favor of my Da Qin. Zhong Shan''s appetite is getting bigger and bigger, and his previous calculations were also seen by him. And Hong Jun did not form a big grudge. Except for us, he gained the most this time! "Gui Guzi nodded. "The gains are big, and the hidden dangers are not small. Now, there may be many people who are following him." Tong Dandan said. "The Emperor is talking about Tianmai?" Guiguzi thought for a moment. "Oh!" I smiled slightly. "There is a thousand heavens in Zulong''s secret realm, and there are also three heavens, ''Lin, Bing, Xing''. Heavens, the world''s heroes are not valued, because the world is everywhere, but this world, the world The veins have been deducted by the number of days, but the replica in Zulong''s secret realm is relatively complete. ''Lin'' was obtained by Hong Jun, and ''Bing'' and ''Xing'' remain. Zhongshan will indeed be remembered by many people! " Guiguzi nodded. "Send someone to Luzhou, Beiju, to check Hongjun''s recent movements!" He thought for a while and thought. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- Yangjian, Dongzhou. Zhong Shan led his ministers and flew towards Daxu quickly. Jian Ao had already left, but before leaving, he still promised that he would find eight saints'' magic treasures and send them to Daxun''s court as soon as possible. Along the way, as in the past, continue to be covered by Ziyang Jinghong. At this time, Zhongshan does not need to make a show. It is most important to return to your own place safely. Great salamander has a huge harvest. At least, Zhongshan himself has gained a lot. Of course, flying for a while always requires a break. Resting under a mountain peak that day, suddenly, Zhong Shan raised a brow and looked up. "Master, it seems that the sky has changed a bit!" Kui Er said puzzledly. "The queen is right, it should have changed a bit." Mr. Corpse nodded aside. "You can''t see the difference!" Kui Er shook his head. "It should be the celestial vein that Hong Jun uses, and it has supplemented the celestial vein of the world of thousands of people!" Mr. Shi was very sensitive. Zhong Shan looked down at Mr. Shi, who stopped speaking in due course. In fact, Zhong Shan was extremely puzzled. Mr. Zombie is now just an ancient fairy. Why would he know Tiandao so well? Especially Linzhi Tianmai. Just now, Zhongshan himself only had a guess, and Mr. Zhe actually said it definitely? Funeral? A long time ago, Zhongshan sent a shadow guard to investigate the so-called funeral, but there is still no news of the funeral. What is the origin of the funeral? Of course, Zhong Shan also endured this curiosity and didn''t ask again. "Wang Zhongsheng, we seem to be being followed!" Ziyang Jinghong not far away suddenly changed his face. "Tracking?" Zhong Shan stared. "Yes, I didn''t find it before. Until the world suddenly changed, the other side showed a flaw. I was caught by accident!" Ziyang Jinghong looked ugly. The ministers were silent for a while. A group of so many ancestors and a usurper have been tracked, and I don''t know how long they have been tracked. Zhong Shan''s face was slightly heavy, and Zhong Shan knew in his heart that there was only one kind of person, a saint, who could follow his group so silently! Followed by a saint? Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan stood up. The ministers also became serious. Shen Gongbao waved at the ancient immortals, and the ancient immortals were immediately on guard. Stepping on, Zhongshan flew into the sky with his ministers and stepped on a nearby peak. "Since it''s here, don''t hide away, saint saint!" Zhong Shan cried in a deep voice. With a sip, the sound shook for thousands of miles, the birds flew, the beasts fled, and an angry momentum came out of Zhongshankou. Heavenly saint? The ministers looked at Zhongshan slightly unexpectedly, especially Ziyang Jinghong. Ziyang Jinghong only felt that someone was following him, but Ziyang Jinghong didn''t know who it was. How does the Holy King know? Daxu''s ancient immortals, after experiencing the battle of the ancestors of the dragon, have strengthened their courage one by one. The awe of the saints in the past now seems to be absent. In the past, the saint''s status in the hearts of the ancient immortals was unattainable. However, in the ancestral land of the dragon, the saint king even fought with Hongjun. What could be more tense? As for the Zuxian, there is no fear, following Zhongshan, has already seen a lot of saints, and the strength of his combination is extremely strong, there is no need to cower. Youlan and his son looked slightly curiously. Sure enough, after Zhong Shan sang a drink, not far from the east, a figure really fell slowly and fell from the stars. I want to come, this saint who follows Zhong Shan and his party has been hiding in the Among the stars, Zhongshan and his party followed him wherever they went. Ziyang was shocked that the fallen saint was indeed the sky. The Holy King is really God. Through the vague face of Mi Tian, ??Zhong Shan saw Mi Tian''s surprise. "Zhongshan!" Mi Tian Shen said. Zhong Shan sneered. "How do you know it''s me?" The Saint Saint asked in a deep voice. The heavenly saint is also full of curiosity. Guessing it is sage tracking, that''s nothing, maybe you are guessing yourself, it''s strange, because you have been hiding in the heaven, even the usurper may not be able to calculate to yourself. But Zhongshan actually said it. What makes Mitian not curious? Ziyang Jinghong also looked curiously at Zhongshan. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said lightly: "Today s saints, this kind of faceless and skinless thing can only be done by your saints!" Ziyang Jinghong was a little bit strange, and then his face was strange. The big brothers and sisters were all smiling for a while. In particular, Kui Er, covering her mouth and pressing giggle laughter. At the same time glanced at Zhongshan. "You!" Mi Tian was extremely angry. Mi Tian was only curious, but never thought that Zhong Shan would humiliate himself so much, that he was a saint, and Zhong Shan was too crazy. Not Zhongshan mad, but Zhongshan has a clear way of doing things. Friends are friends, and enemies are enemies. Once he becomes a friend of Zhongshan, even Zhongshan will be very kind to him, but once the hostile relationship is determined, even noble Identity, Zhong Shan will not give him a good look. "As a sage, you have nothing to be proud of doing this stealth of chickens and dogs," Zhongshan said lightly. "Okay, okay, okay, Zhongshan, Xiuwei rose to Zuxian, but you are even more arrogant, you are seeking your own way!" Mi Tian said coldly. "Looking for your own way? It''s up to you?" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Don''t forget, this is not your aunt!" Mi Tian Shen cried. "What if you aren''t Dasao? You are a sage who can move the power of heaven and earth. You are not your opponent for the time being, but you ca nt stop him if you want to go. Because you do nt have that ability!" Say politely. No tone was given to Mi Tian in his tone. Mi Tian is a saint, but Zhong Shan despises him somewhat. If Xiu is weak, hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity, that is to understand the situation. But he has a powerful force, but he hides in the dark again and again. This is a bit unreasonable. You can see that if you have a plan or plan, you can be justified, like the dead river. Rain, Jiang Yu had a plan at first, and it was reasonable to hide in the dark. Although he died, he was still a human being. However, he did nt show a trace of strategy from the beginning to the end, but he pretended to hide deep in the dark and do the thing of stealing chickens and dogs. Afterwards, Zhongshan made a big appraisal to him. The divine saints did not have the courage to enter. Such people have no great strategy and no initiative, they can only do these trivial things. Zhongshan really doubted how he became a saint. Perhaps the sage is also an alternative. No wonder the previous generation of sages didn''t think much of him, and Hong Jun even gave him the evaluation of the number of days walking dogs, the heartless and incomprehensible. Listening to Zhong Shan''s countdown, Mi Tian''s fist was slightly pinched, and his heart was full of anger. You can see a large vote of ancestors behind Zhong Shan. The anger in the heart of Mi Tian Sage can only be there. With Mi Tian''s own thoughts, the heavens and earth are big, and life is not big. In front of Zhongshan, there is a "20%" chance of threatening himself, so he must not take risks. The group of saints are ridiculed, only they are alive, this is the best portrayal. "I can''t stop you? You look down on yourself too!" Mi Tian cried in a deep voice. "Can you try?" Zhong Shan sneered. Mi Tian stared at Zhong Shan and finally said, "If this is the case, I will set down the Four Ghost Heavens Array. If you can break the array, I will leave immediately, what?" Looking at the saints in the heavens, the grand princes were weird for a while. Can''t figure out what the saints of the heavens mean. But Zhongshan understood it, and the saints of the heaven should be delaying time. Followed along all the way, but never showed up, obviously not wanting to fight alone with his party, maybe he is still waiting. Who is waiting for Zhongshan is not clear, but Zhongshan is interested to know who else is planning for himself. Moreover, Zhongshan is extremely confident that he can leave with a group of people safely. "Yeah!" Zhongshan responded. v11 Chapter 153： Sorrowful Chapter 153 The Sky of Ashamment "Yeah!" Zhongshan responded. Zhongshan wants to know who else counts himself. So stayed. But Mi Tian thought that Zhong Shan was really crazy, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. "Which is the case, let''s taste it, oh ~ charm ~ ~ ~!" Mi Tian said quietly. Between the shouts, four vast avenues suddenly appeared in front of Zhong Shan. The avenues have different colors and are integrated as a whole. They show a charming charm, but they are infused with a sense of righteousness, very mysterious. Among the four avenues, Zhongshan can see a figure standing on each side. The east is unknown, the south is , the west is the king of tibetan, and the north is the emperor. Except for the person you don''t know, the other three are all famous and powerful. The Four Ghost Heavens are in battle, and they are so charming! As soon as the enchantment came out, it instantly formed a breath of incomparable killing. The place of confusion was even more phantoms. Gradually, everyone seemed to have lost sight of the so-called Four Ghost Heavens, and it seemed like a new world entrance. The world in the array. "Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, son-in-law, pick-up, quasi mention? They are still alive!" Jin Peng exclaimed suddenly. "No, it''s Guiguzi and !" Dao Rentu corrected immediately. "Where is anyone, that is the entrance to the underworld. One hundred thousand zombies!" You Shan shook his head. ... The officials behind Zhong Shan looked at Siguitian Dazhen, but each scene they saw was actually different. "Xiangyouxinsheng, this is just an illusion! Wake up!" Shen Gongbao stopped drinking. After drinking, those addicted people immediately drank like a bang, a group of ancient immortals and a spirit, and a few ancestral immortals were also slightly surprised. "King Saint, how do you feel?" Standing in the distance, Zhong Shan didn''t speak until he asked proudly, and then sighed slightly: "It seems that I still overestimate you!" "What are you talking about?" "The charm of the four ghosts, the Four Ghost Heavens Array? Ghosts are not really ghosts, but corpses. The heavens are not heavenly, but the avenues of corpses. I don''t know whether this large array was created by you or you learned from ancient arrays. Still smug? "Zhong Shan was straightforward. "Holy King, this is the ancient formation method." Mr. Corpse said aside. "So it is!" Zhong Shan nodded faintly, while his eyes looked at Mi Tian, ??obviously laughing at Mi Tian''s failure to learn an array. "Joke, Siguitiandaozhen was created by me, why is the ancient array method? Zhongshan, are you afraid that you dare not enter the battlefield?" The saint saint Mitian yelled. Staring at the same time, as if to see through the corpse. "Holy King, what Chen said is true. This array, formerly known as" Tian Di Xuan Huang Da Zhen ", is a form of Chen family formation. It is not the four corpses, but the four living people that are also the Tian Di Xuan Huang. How it was obtained by the sky was completely changed and flawed. He didn''t understand it at all! "Mr. Shi said softly. Grandpa ministers: "!" Can''t understand? Zhong Shanxi smiled, and the evaluation of Mi Tian dropped again. "It''s ridiculous, your family''s formation?" Mi Tian was angry. This array was indeed acquired by chance, but since I changed it, of course, it is my own formation method, but I did not expect that people around Zhong Shan were so shameless, and they just said that this array belonged to his family? "I believe you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhongshan, do you dare to break in?" Mi Tian cried. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, his eyes narrowed. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the earth, rushed out of four peerless long swords, the four swords of Xunxian became extremely vast, plunged into the sky, and hundreds of millions of swords filled the world. A peerless killing breath radiated in all directions. "Xianxian Sword Formation?" Mi Tian sank. The Four Ghost Heavens Road Formation and the Xianxian Sword Formation are distantly opposed, and they are compared with each other over a long distance. "It''s good to know, I will break you up!" Zhongshan said incomparably. "Okay, I see how you break!" The saint in the heavens revealed a slight disdain. The heavenly saints have to delay time. Since Zhong Shan cooperates, it is better. At the same time, the heavenly saints are also disdainful for Wu Xianjian. If they are arranged by the heavenly saints, they may have to fear three points. But Zhongshan is different. His Wuxian Sword Formation cannot be compared with that day. Because the saints line up, they can use the power of the heavens and the earth to inculcate it, but the ancestors cannot. Zhongshan didn''t bother, but between his minds, the Xianxian Sword Formation moved towards the Four Guitiandao Formation, passing by all the way, the mountains and rivers were smashed, leaving a deep trench. When it was near, Xunxian Sword Formation and Siguitiandao Formation approached. The two areas did not touch each other, and a large amount of space shock appeared in the gap between them. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, two bursts of collision, and a strong shock, shaking a million miles below the ground. The Four Ghost Heavens Array radiated dazzling colorful rays. Under the urging of the sky, the power increased greatly, and the Xunxian Sword Array collided and opened, and a large amount of sword gas collapsed. In the first collision, the Four Guitians won. Zhongshan was not impatient and commanded the Wuxian Sword Formation to continue to rush. But Mi Tian showed a sneer, and Sword Fairy Sword really did the same. Without sage control, the power is greatly reduced. At that time, the first fierce battle in the world took away all the prestige of the four ghost heavenly battlefields, so that the world only knows the Xianxian sword array, but not the four ghost heavenly battlefields. With his eyes narrowed, Mi Tian showed a sense of coldness, and Mi Tian wanted to completely destroy the Xixian Sword Formation to prove the name of the first fierce formation. Wu Xianjian array rushed to the occasion. "On!" The sage of Mitian stopped drinking. A huge entrance suddenly appeared in Siguitiandaozhen, swallowing the Xianxian Sword Formation in one. The four ghosts and heavenly formations merged together, and the fascinating charm suddenly sprang up, and the power of the heavens and earth was poured into it by the sky, and the sky would completely destroy the sword fairy swords. At the moment, instead of being in a hurry, Zhong Shan showed a slight sneer. Not only Zhongshan, but also the big brothers and sisters all showed a faint smile at this moment. When Mi Tian saw the expressions of his grand princes, he suddenly felt a little bit ugly, but he didn''t understand what went wrong. "Huh!" Mi Tian snorted. Soon, this bad feeling was confirmed. In the Four Ghost Heavens Array, the eight-pole sky tail that posed the Xianxian Sword Array suddenly jumped out. "Oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The octopus exploded without hesitation. Exploded? How could the sage of the heavens think that the eight-pole sky tail of Zhongshan would explode? how can that be? The self-detonation of the eight-pole sky suddenly burst into an incomparable force, suddenly bursting into the enchantment, from the inside to the outside, under the powerful impact, the heavenly saint suddenly thought of a meal. " !" The Four Ghost Heavens Array exploded and opened up, forming a huge black hole in the void. The sage of the heavens originally mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth. In the burst of bursts, he was suddenly attacked by a powerful backlash, and the body roared. The heavenly saint is a puppet. The heavenly saint was terrified, his life-saving character made him back quickly. At this moment, the octopus Tianwei of hundreds of millions of pieces of minced meat is gradually gathered and reborn. After Mi Tian washed away the internal injuries with the power of heaven and earth, the octopus Tianwei had recovered intact. But at the moment, the charm is really badly hit. With a wave of his hand, he folded up the charm. Mi Tian watched Zhongshan more carefully. "Sure enough, there are loopholes!" Zhongshan queerly said. Zhongshan even wondered that the saints in the heavenly hall of the saints put the magical tools of the saints without sacrificing them, and the means of the saints were not used. Instead, they studied this immature formation method, and what he did for the sky. On the side, Shen Gongbao said: "It is said that the saints of the previous generation had their own powerful formations, but the worst formation of the sky was defeated many times. They were unwilling and resolute. But now it looks like this." As soon as Shen Gongbao said, Zhongshan understood, but the sage on the opposite side was extremely indignant. "The array is broken, and the saints of the heavens still have to leave?" Zhong Shan said lightly. From the beginning to the end, Zhongshan was in the breeze, and the saints on the opposite side became more and more unhappy. At the same time, the shock in their hearts became greater and greater. Tiantian found that this Zhongshan was really powerful every time he saw it. One, Baji Tianwei has not been so perverted last time, but this time it can explode again? What means? "You!" Mi Tian was annoyed for a while. How could Mi Tian think that the Siguitiandao array was broken so simple, and wanted to drink and scold Zhongshan despicably, but seemed pale and weak when he spoke. I don''t want to let my words grow too fat, and I don''t want to let go of Zhongshan. At this moment, the sky is extremely tangled. Why is this so? "Forget about your character, I didn''t expect you to fulfill your promise!" Zhong Shan suddenly changed his tongue. Zhongshan''s sentence came out. He should have been fortunate that he could fatten without saying a word, but how can he always feel a greater humiliation? What does it mean that I don''t expect me to fulfill my promise? Under the blurry face, his face turned green for a while. However, Mitian immediately knew why, because the people waiting for him finally came. When he was angry, he discovered that the waiting person was later than Zhong Shan. "call!" A gust of wind blew across the Quartet. Suddenly, two more figures appeared next to the saint of the heaven, one gray and one purple, and the magnificent magnificence emanated from the two. One is Mozi, a saint in a linen. On the other hand, Zhong Shan was the first time to see him. He was wearing a purple ornate robe, and his atmosphere was stronger than that of Mo Zi and Mi Tian. Zhongshan looked at the two, and they looked at Zhongshan at the same time, especially the man in the purple robe, when he looked at it, it seemed like a sharp knife stabbed into the princes of the concubines, so that the ancient immortals felt a sense of asphyxia . "Mozi, it''s been a long time, and this one is still needed. If I guessed right, Your Excellency should be the first saint today, Cheng Hou!" Zhong Shan''s face sank. v11 Chapter 154： Its over. Chapter 154 It''s About Time "Mozi, it''s been a long time, and this one, if I guessed right, Your Excellency should be the first saint today, Cheng Hou!" Zhong Shan''s face sank. Mozi, Cheng Hou? The hearts of the dignitaries suddenly became tight. What is the purpose of the three holy people? Even Jin Peng and others raised their fists slightly nervously. In the past, the three sages besieged the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. At that time, the sage king could mobilize all the powers of the world. Moreover, after the sacred king''s mediation, the sage king faced nothing but confusion. The situation in front of him was not good. "King Saint, it''s been a long time!" Mo Zi said lightly. "Mozzi, are you here too? Do you want to protect Zhongshan again?" Mi Tian asked in a deep voice. Speaking of, Mi Tian just made an appointment with Cheng Hou, Mo Zi is not invited, will not be the same as last time? Last time, because of Mozi, he was unable to kill Zhongshan by himself. "The last time was still human, this time is naturally different from the last time, and I will not stop you again!" Mo Zi nodded. With Mozi''s affirmation, Mitian''s complexion was slightly soothing. "Mo Zi and I came for the same purpose!" Cheng Hou said lightly. "Oh?" Mi Tian smiled slightly. Seeing Mi Tian''s delight, Cheng Hou and Mo Zi were slightly surprised. Is Heaven so happy? Can''t Tiantian deal with Zhongshan? But the big brothers and sisters were in a very heavy mood. Three saints? Is it really necessary to fight three saints this time? To a saint, everyone may not be afraid, and there may be a battle. In the face of two saints, there is no chance of victory, and there will be no doubt. But now it is three saints. One of them is Cheng Hou, the first saint today. Maybe everyone didn''t know how strong Cheng Hou was, and hadn''t heard of his deeds, but it would be enough to show his strength by allowing other saints to willingly acknowledge that he was the first saint. The saint is almost the most proud group in the world, and he can be subdued by the saints. Cheng Hou must be distinguished, just like Hong Jun. Hong Jun was capable of overcoming the saints, and he also had absolute strength. The ministers were careful again, and gathered towards Zhongshan. San Sheng looked at Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan also looked at San Sheng. Zhong Shan did not show the slightest fear, the emperor''s majesty remained as usual, and he looked at the Sansheng lightly. "Presumably both of them have just come from Hongjun!" Zhong Shan suddenly said lightly. Mo Zi and Cheng Hou have not spoken yet, and Mi Tian said with a hint of surprise: "How do you know?" "Zulong has already come out, so there are only a few people who can contain saints in the world. Just now Tianjun should be Hongjun''s action. The two can come here in such a period of time. It must have been Hongjun before. Right? "Zhongshan self-channeled. "Zhongshan? Really worthy of a generation of emperors!" Cheng Hou said indifferently. Although he praised Zhongshan, Cheng Hou was still cold. Mi Tian was slightly silent, and Mo Zi did not speak. "Well, now that you''re here, let''s talk, why are you here?" Zhong Shan said with a sullen expression. "Ben Sheng is going to do it," Cheng Hou said very directly. A stance high above him. "The pulse of the line of heaven? The sky of the first sage, Cheng Hou, is the line of" way. "Ask me for excuses, so why is Mozi not knowing why?" Zhongshan looked at Mozi. "I want ''Bing''." Mozi also said directly. "Bing?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "I remember that Mozi''s avenue has no connection with ''Bing Zhitianmai''," Zhongshan wondered. "There is no transfer, but King Zhongsheng, don''t you think that the two copies of the heavenly veins you got are too valuable? Even if I do nt come, they will come sometime sooner or later! I ll come on behalf of you, if I If you ca nt get it, there will be someone asking for it in Japan. Mozi advised. "Anyone else?" Zhong Shan''s face was slightly heavy. Mo Zi''s words are already very clear. Mo Zi just helps people do things, he doesn''t need the heavens of soldiers. On the side, Mr. Shim whispered to Zhongshan: "Holy King, according to the speculation of the officials, the world''s most wanted replica of the soldier''s veins is the Aragu family." Arago family? Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, and Daqian''s first family? It turned out that the noble man that Mozi said to help him to sanctify was the ancient family. "If Zhongsheng Wang gave me a copy of the soldier''s heavenly veins, I will no longer participate in today''s affairs!" Mo Zi said quietly. "That Cheng Hou ...?" Zhong Shan looked at Cheng Hou with a smile that others didn''t understand. Cheng Hou looked at Zhong Shan and watched for a while: "Give up the OK , Ben Sheng can leave immediately! Cheng Houyi said, Mi Tian''s face was ugly for a while, and this moment, Mi Tian understood that he had previously met Zhongshan. He was only a piece of Cheng Hou''s pawn. He could not follow Zhongshan distractively and let him follow. There is only one. Once he gets it, he can retire successfully. If he doesn''t get it, he will deal with Zhongshan with himself. Had been juggled? "Sage of the heavens, if I surrender two veins, will your plan fail? Hahahaha!" Zhongshan did not forget to strike. Mi Tian''s face was ugly. At the same time, for some reason, a sudden bitterness came into my heart. Mo Zi and Cheng Hou waited quietly. "Rest assured, I won''t let you down!" Zhong Shan sneered at Mi Tian. "Uh?" Mi Tian said slightly. What does Zhongshan mean? Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Mo Zi and Cheng Hou. A fierce sneer was revealed: "I can''t take anything from Zhongshan, even a saint, don''t think about it!" "Huh?" Cheng Hou sank. Mo Zi frowned. As for Midian, it was a joy, but for some reason, this joy was not so strong. Zhongshan took a step and explored a move. The courtiers behind Zhong Shan suddenly disappeared. All entered the divine realm. All that left was Zhongshan standing on the eight pole sky tail, facing the three saints. The three sages looked at Zhong Shan for a moment and did not understand what Zhong Shan meant. "Zhongshan, do you want to fight with the three of us alone?" Mi Tian revealed a strange look. Shaking his head, Zhongshan waved his hand, and Zhongshan was surrounded by flames. "Just now, I told you, I''m leaving, you can''t stop me!" Zhong Shan said. Mi Tian''s face was slightly heavy, apparently this was a mockery of Mi Tian. Dignified saints, can''t stop a new ancestor. "But now I want to say, I''m leaving, not only you can''t stop me, the three of you can''t stop!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Hah?" Mi Tian revealed a slight disdain. "If you are free, Zhong Shan is always waiting at Da''ao! Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed a while. As soon as Zhong Shan''s words came to an end, the three suddenly knew that it was not good. Especially Cheng Hou, when he stared, he was about to shoot. But at this moment, the end of the eight pole sky suddenly disappeared, and Zhongshan suddenly disappeared, leaving only Zhongshan''s previous flame. Suddenly, Zhongshan''s clothes were burned. But Zhong Shan suddenly disappeared in front of the three saints. "Miscellaneous accounts!" Mitian could not help but yell. Can''t you be angry, in the presence of the three saints, Zhongshan is so suddenly, gone? Suddenly gone? He really escaped calmly? It seemed as if he slapped the three saints in the face. Make the three saints angry for a while. Because the three people''s sages searched all the places nearby, Zhongshan really disappeared. He really escaped. Mi Tian was extremely angry. Mo Zi and Cheng Hou stopped talking, and they were silently watching Zhong Shan disappear. The space shook slightly, showing that Zhong Shan had just left. "Zhongshan is back!" Cheng Hou said. "Let''s go to Dasao right away, I don''t believe Zhongshan is so fatal!" Mi Tian resentfully said. Mo Zi looked at Mi Tian, ??and finally shook his head and said, "Two people, I still have something to do with you, leave!" After that, Mo Zi''s footsteps disappeared. Mi Tian''s face became more ugly, but he looked at Cheng Hou slightly. Now Zhongshan has reached a level of horror, at least in the eyes of Mitian. Although Zhongshan is not as good as Mitian, he can''t go so far as to be provocative on Zhongshan''s site. I can only hope and Cheng Hou. Cheng Hou shook his head slightly, and ignored the saints, and disappeared. He stayed alone in the sky and stood in the air for a long while. How could this be? -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Zhongshan is back to the grandma. The method of returning is very simple. The treasures of the Tianjia family are two pieces of teleportation jade treasures originally collected by the God of Heaven, and one of them was used when the Tianlinger returned from the year. At that time, Tian Manchu chased Zhongshan and his party all over the world. When they reached Beizhou, they used that piece. One piece was left and was just crushed and used up. Grandma, Ling Xiao heaven. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s so refreshing, the three saints must be crazy at this moment!" Jin Penglang laughed from Bai Shidong Tiankou. "At least that saint saint will definitely vomit blood!" Dao Rentu cooperated. Bai Shi Dong Tian, ??Ling Xiao Tian Ting''s military power, has been closed for a while. Why is there a sound in it? "Come on, sir!" A guard ordered immediately. Then, a dozen stubborn fighters flew into the valley, holding weapons one by one, full of anger. "It''s over, actually let the thief break into the military ground, and he must be implicated. I hope there are fewer people, the more people, the greater the guilt, and it is better not to exceed two." The guard commander thought. But when the guards flew into the valley, they discovered that it was not two people, but hundreds of people. Hundreds of people? How did they come in? The guard led a dumbfounded look. But at the next moment, the guard commanded a secret sigh of relief, because there were several big dignitaries, and there was ... "Meet the Holy King!" The guards worshiped respectfully. Zhong Shan came to the front with a curious expression. And this short effort, the ministers of Ling Xiao heaven court also received the news. Lin Xiao, water mirror and others suddenly came. "The Holy King is back?" "Meet the Holy King!" "Meet the Holy King!" A wave of worship that surpassed a wave made Kwai''s face flush slightly, and she was excited for the master. ***: Going out, waiting for home to erupt! v12 Chapter 1： Rebirth Chapter One The Rebirth In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. Zhongshan returned, and naturally called the ministers to come again! In the Hall of Longevity, Zhong Shan, dressed in an emperor''s dragon robe, stands high, overlooking the ministers. Ministers respectfully stand. Zhao Suoxiang was dequeued. "Holy King Qilu, in the past few years, the four major neighbours have repeatedly sent troops to challenge my aunt, and the warlords have challenged him to settle for a small night!" Zhao Suo said solemnly. "Holy King, Dazheng''s army hoarding is enough, and the Holy King has attracted a large number of ancient immortals, sufficient generals, enough to cope with the four neighboring dynasties, and Chen agrees with General Zhao''s proposal!" Said another big sibling veteran. "Reconsideration!" "The minister waits for reconsideration!" For a time, eighteen militant officials called for battle. Everyone looked at Zhongshan on the dragon chair. Zhong Shan lightly tapped the armrest of the dragon chair, and the hall was momentarily silent, waiting for Zhong Shan to make a decision. After thinking about it, Zhongshan said faintly: "Not enough." not enough? When Zhao Suo looked up fiercely, it was more than enough for me to destroy the four neighbouring dynasties. The Holy King brought a large number of ancient immortals and the battle was almost assured. What is not enough? Zhao Suoxiang was about to step forward, but at this moment, Yi Yan suddenly departed. "General Zhao!" Yi Yan cried. "Huh?" Zhao Suo looked at Yi Yan in doubt. Zhao Suoxiang''s strategy may not be as easy as Yan Yan, but a heart toward Dasao is extremely hot, so the battle also came from Dasao''s perspective. Therefore, even though Yi Yan and others had their own thoughts, there was no socket for the moment, waiting for the Holy King to make a decision. Now that the Holy King has made a decision, Yi Yan will naturally stand up. "The Holy King is right, I don''t have enough troops! I still need to keep hoarding!" Yi Yan laughed. "Not enough troops? How is it not enough?" Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. "General Zhao only saw these four neighbouring dynasties, but did he look farther? My aunt is not only just these four neighbouring dynasties." Yi Yan said. As soon as his eyes lighted, Zhao Suoxiang understood that the Holy King did not say that the strength of the four neighbouring dynasties was not enough, but the entire Beizhou? The Holy King wants to eat all of Beizhou in one bite? This, this ........., Zhao Suo said to him for a moment. "Furthermore, the newly recruited strong men from Da''ao also need to run in with the army." Yi Yan explained. Indeed, when he first arrived, he became a general, and many people in the army certainly did not agree. "Finally, my uncle''s strong men haven''t all returned yet. When the time comes, it''s not too late to kill the Quartet!" Yi Yan said. Guxian is back, but more Daxian are still on the road, so it is better to wait at this moment. "Yes, it''s not thoughtful enough!" Zhao Suo nodded slightly. "Zhao Xiangxiang!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "The minister is here." Zhao Suoxiang looked at Zhongshan immediately. "Although Ai Qing was not well thought out, she was a big concubine with one heart, and she was commendable. She rewarded one ancestor, two ginseng fruits, and twenty ancient celestials!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" Zhao Suo suddenly looked surprised. Not only Zhao Zhaoxiang, many ministers showed extreme surprise, how can this be so? Zhao Suo just said a rejected suggestion and was actually rewarded with Zu Xiandan? That''s Zu Xiandan! Why is there such a good thing? That negative suggestion? Ginseng fruit! "Xie Shengwang!" Zhao Suoxiang said immediately. Emperor Tianzi, can not resign, even though Zhao Suo was ashamed to take it, but still brazenly took it. Many ministers have envious eyes on Zhao Suoxiang. Zhong Shan smiled with satisfaction, rewarding Zhao Xiangxiang, not his rejected proposal, but for the ministers, and also for the grandmother. It won''t be long before Dasao will go to war. From this time, Zhongshan will cultivate a spirit of war, the war of the ministers, the war of the army, and the war of the world. If you do nt have a war, you will definitely move the world! "Of course, the four major neighbours can''t ignore the constant provocations. Yi Yan, you can talk about the four major neighbours!" Zhong Shan said again. "Yes, King, in fact, the four neighboring dynasties are nothing at all. They are provocative. That is, they are already afraid of my aunt. In the past, the battle of Ling Xiao Tian Ting caused them to fear. The four neighbouring dynasties, as well as several dynasties, also allied with them. They did not dare to come to my concubine, they just wanted to draw my troops out. Because they were afraid! "Yi Yan laughed. "How to deal with that?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "Since they are afraid, it is impossible for everyone to hold a jade and burnt attitude! Chen feels that we should send messengers to the dynasties, on the one hand for good friendship, and on the other hand, try our best to disrupt their alliance. Tianwei! "Yi Yan said. "Okay, Shen Gongbao!" Zhongshan ordered. "The minister is here!" Shen Gongbao responded immediately. "With you as an ambassador, take my majestic magnificence and visit the dynasties!" Zhongshan ordered. "Follow the order!" Shen Gongbao retorted. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Ling Xiao heaven, Ziyang Jinghong''s house. Zhongshan has just returned, so naturally there are many things to be dealt with, and this mysterious usurper can only temporarily live in Lingxiao Heavenly Court. According to the original agreement, after Ziyang Jinghong returned from his trip to Dongzhou, he left Daxu and no longer participated in the Yun Dynasty issue and returned to the family. However, I don''t know how, even if Ziyang Jinghong didn''t understand himself, he stayed. Of course, not saying goodbye to Zhongshan was on the one hand. The bigger reason was that Ziyang Jinghong had a lot of things to think about, because the trip to Dongzhou shocked Ziyang Jinghong so much. The chaos in the world is just the beginning. Before the climax, Dongzhou has become so shocked. Next, Dongzhou must be more chaotic, and Beizhou cannot escape this fate. One day sooner or later, there will be chaos in Beizhou. This is the general trend, and it can''t be changed at all. Those courtiers who have at least the grandmother explained everything, What is the future of the Ziyang family? Ziyang Jinghong was meditating in the courtyard of his residence. "Sir!" Then one of them stepped in. "Huh?" Ziyang frowned. Obviously don''t like to be disturbed when you are meditating. "Sir, there is a man named Ziyang who is shocked to say that it is your family, and the villain is not afraid to be indifferent, so disturb Mr., Mr. Do not blame!" Said the next man. "Oh? Scared? Let him in!" Ziyang Jinghong said. "Yes!" The subordinate retreated, and soon another man wrapped in a black robe came in. This time, the subordinate did not follow up. The man in black robe was wrapped all over, looking down on his face and figure. "Grandpa!" The comer called immediately. "Scared? Why are you dressed like this?" Ziyang frowned. In Ziyang Jinghong''s eyes, he did a lot of things for his grandmother. When his grandson came to the grandmother, he could be bright and bright, and hide for what? "Grandpa, something happened at home!" Ziyang said in shock. "What happened? What happened!" Ziyang was shocked and immediately stood up. In this family lineage, the children of the family are very fancy about the family. "Grandpa don''t worry, it''s not what you think, the family is all right!" Ziyang said in shock. "Oh? What the hell?" Ziyang Jinghong was slightly surprised. "Grandpa, you followed Zhongshan to Dongzhou. During this period, the family''s usurper tower was finally restarted. A total of nine family ancestors were resurrected because of the usurper tower!" Ziyang said in shock. "Oh, this is a good thing. The ancestors left the usurper tower, which is the root of my family. Now the usurper tower is restored, it is gratifying." Ziyang nodded. "Yes, the key is that in addition to the nine family ancestors, there is a tenth person." Ziyang frowned. "Tenth person?" "Yes, and this tenth person is not from my Ziyang family!" Ziyang said in shock. Ziyang Jinghong: "!" "This way, the problem comes, and this person''s identity is also very special." Ziyang said in shock. "What''s so special?" "This person is a disciple of the ancestors." Ziyang said in shock. "Ancestor? Which ancestor?" Ziyang Jinghong sank slightly. "It is the saint of the previous generation and the ancestor who founded my Ziyang family, Kui, Ziyang Kui!" Ziyang frowned. "Intergenerational disciple? The ancestor left a legacy and his next generation disciple appeared, and his status was the same as the owner." Ziyang Jinghong thought about it. "Yeah, his status is the same as the homeowner, and, not long after he was born again, do you know what his first order was?" Ziyang said bitterly. "what?" "Join Yunchao!" "Oh?" Ziyang Jinghong''s face changed. The ancestral training of the Ziyang family is not allowed to participate in the Yun Dynasty. This position is equal to the ancestors and disciples of the family. The first thing to be reborn is to overthrow the ancestor training? Ziyang Jinghong showed a slight disappointment on his face. Obviously, most people in the Ziyang family will not like it. "The status is the same as the homeowner. As long as the homeowner is unwilling, I can naturally just follow the homeowner''s intention, but the nine ancestors who reborn with him also agreed!" Said Ziyang in shock. "Agree too?" "Yeah, that''s it. Family clan has a big disagreement and formed two factions. Of course, it''s harmonious, but they just keep persuading each other." Ziyang said in shock. Ziyang Jinghong was silent. "Grandpa, you said, this is the family ancestral teaching, how can it be violated? And maintaining neutrality is the foundation of my family. Once the principle is violated, my Ziyang family is also in danger. Grandpa, apart from the reborn, you have the highest family generation You, you have to preside over the big picture! "Ziyang was worried and worried. After being silent for a while, Ziyang frowned and said, "Which Yunchao will he join?" "Which one? This is the big court, the situation is extremely embarrassing, so I came here to avoid everyone as much as possible. Please grandpa go home to preside over the big situation!" Ziyang said in shock. "He''s going to lead the Ziyang family to join the court of the Dalai Lama?" Ziyang Jinghong frowned. ***: The update is not stable due to going out. I am half an hour late, sorry. v12 Chapter 2： Zhong Xuan Regeneration Chapter 2 Zhong Xuan Regeneration "He''s going to lead the Ziyang family to join the court of the Dalai Lama?" Ziyang Jinghong frowned. "Yeah, how can this be, the ancestral training is the foundation of my Ziyang family''s foothold in the world. Once the ancestor training is overthrown, my Ziyang family will sooner or later become a bubble and fly back to oblivion." Ziyang shocked immediately refuted. "Let''s go home with you!" Ziyang Jinghong thought for a moment. "Okay, the house is a mess. Grandpa is going home to preside over the big picture!" Ziyang said in shock. "Ok!" ---------------- Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Nan Tian Men. Zhongshan took Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, Yi Yan and other ministers to stand at the gate of Nantian Gate, looking at the mountains and rivers in the distance. "Sheng Wang, Ziyang Jinghong left without saying goodbye," Yi Yanzhang reported. "Gone?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Master, aren''t you going to subdue this fortune teller? He''s gone, how are you happy?" Kuier didn''t understand for a moment. "Since he didn''t say goodbye, it wasn''t going away, just wait, or he''ll be back for a long time!" Zhong Shan said with great confidence. "Uh!" Kui Er was surprised. But since it was the master''s affirmation, Kuier immediately chose to believe. "Yi Yan, is that direction?" Zhong Shan looked at a distant forested land. "Yes, just half a year ago, some suspicious people suddenly appeared. Inquired about the original Xiao Qianshi everywhere, and never showed people the truth. Chen did not fight against the snake, but sent spies to investigate, and finally found the strangeness! Yi Yan said. "Well, you keep talking!" "Yes, these people are from the north, the north of Beizhou, the mysterious race." Yi Yan said. "Crystal?" Jin Peng asked curiously. "Yes, it is the crystal family. The crystal family rarely participates in thousands of world races. It is rumored that for thousands of years, they have been constricted in the extreme north of Beizhou. Even if they walk the world, there are only two people, but this time, it is ten. The people of the eight crystal clan came to the territory of my aunt. Although I have been careful, this is the hinterland of my aunt, even if you are careful, you can''t escape my aunt''s eyes and eyes! "Yi Yan said affirmatively. "Northern Crystals? What are they doing here?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "It seems to be looking for something. The minister has already been arranged, and Yi Tianjian Jianzheng Nangong Sheng has already arranged the formation there. Just wait for the order of the Holy King, and then he can start the battle, and then the ancestors Shoot, these crystal families must be captured! "Yi Yan said. "Let''s get started!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Yi Yan took the lead. Between the waves, a dazzling light ball soared into the sky. The lower Nangong Sheng immediately received the news. The battlefield started, and the stars turned star-shifting, and the power of the stars formed a large net to cover the mountain and forest. The mountain was suddenly imprisoned by the power of the stars, and there were suddenly more than a dozen streamers soaring into the sky, constantly colliding with the large array, but unfortunately, Nangong was well prepared, and the large array would not be easily broken. "Blade Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, Jinpeng, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Youlan, entered the battle to capture the crystal people." Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" A group of ancestors were called. Then it turned into a streamer and shot into a large array in the distance. "Master, more than a dozen crystal people, just hand them over to Yi Yan, is it so important?" Kuier asked curiously. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said softly: "Crystals are of course important. Because they also live in Beizhou, if they want to unify Beizhou, they must face it. Moreover, this race is extremely weird. And the combat effectiveness is extremely amazing It s good to be able to conquer, you ca nt conquer or use it to fund the enemy! "Oh!" Kwai nodded. But apparently there is not much interest in this complex war. "You don''t need to accompany me. It''s time to play. I''ll look for you after I''ve dealt with government affairs!" Zhong Shan advised. "Well, Linger just asked me to visit the ghost market today. I won''t accompany you." Kuier said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Ziyang family. In the hall of discussions. Thirty chairs form a circle. Ziyang Jinghong and Ziyang Jingxin are also among them, but they are not sitting on the main seat. There are two people in the subject of the north, one of which is Ziyang''s owner and a beautiful woman. Next to the equivalent position is a man in black. The man''s face is very handsome. His expression was extremely indifferent. The door of the hall closed suddenly, and there was a little silence in the hall. At this time, the owner spoke first. "Today, calling all the elders here is still discussing the issue of my Ziyang family. As for Mr. Xuan, although he is not a member of the Ziyang family, he is a disciple of the ancestors. The ancestors have an account and have the same status as my Ziyang beauty. Participate in family decisions, "said the owner. "You must be familiar with this period of time, Mr. Xuan, and nine elders. Do you still decide to join the aunt?" Ziyang Xiuli asked in a deep voice. "I believe in Mr. Xuan. He is an ancestor disciple. The ancestor''s usurping technique is what I look forward to. The ancestors affirmed him and we believe him!" One of the usurpers said. Ziyang Beauty frowned slightly. In the past, this kind of conference decision was not difficult. According to the ancestral system of the past, the head of household can occupy 40% of the decision power. Next, a group of elders voted, and basically the complex situation like today will not occur. Mr. Ke Xuan''s status is equal to himself, then it seems more difficult, and the two have equal rights. This virtually reduced his decision-making power to 20%. "Ziyang is beautiful, you are the right owner, but the owner is not necessarily right. The family disciples returned from the Quartet, and the information that you brought, you also saw that there was a chaos in the world, but this chaos will sweep the whole world and hold it again. According to the previous model, the Ziyang family will usher in the disaster of extinction! "Mr. Xuan said. "Huh, destroy the door disaster? You said the door was destroyed?" Ziyang Xiuli stared at Mr. Xuan. "Using fortune-telling, I am better than you, and what I say is naturally more convincing than you!" Mr. Xuan laughed. Looking at Ziyang''s beautiful and angry look, Mr. Xuan did not know why he showed a trace of appreciation, like a beautiful scenery. Ziyang Xiuli was angry, and her own usurping technique, except for a few powerful elders, was already extremely powerful, and it was the first genius of the Ziyang family for 100,000 years. This was the head of the family. The operation time is not long, but the talent is too good, even the elders are not his opponents. He did have pride in capital in usurping. "My usurpy is not as good as you, then your usury must be right?" Ziyang Xiuli said. "I naturally make sense. Family elders can vote. Why can''t you get more than half of your support today?" Mr. Xuan laughed. "Well, that''s not until the final vote, today is the final vote. I will let you see the results!" Ziyang Xiuli said coldly. With a slight smile, Mr. Xuan said calmly: "Let''s get started!" Ziyang Xiuli no longer cares about Mr. Xuan, but looks at the elders directly opposite. "Everyone from the Ziyang family, we must have understood the previous things. Now, I have a disagreement with Mr. Xuan. There are nine elders supporting Mr. Xuan and nine elders supporting me. There are ten others left. Elders, you have never expressed your attitude. Now, please give me a decision. The fate of my Ziyang family, I hope that you must be careful, do not seek to carry forward in your hands, at least, to retain the inheritance of the Ziyang family, and let my Ziyang family live. Endlessly! "Ziyang Xiuli spoke gravely. Everyone looked at the ten unseen elders. The ten elders also looked at the most central Ziyang Jinghong. As if waiting for Ziyang Jinghong''s decision. Ziyang Jinghong thought about it and looked at Mr. Xuan on the opposite side. "Mr. Xuan, before I make a decision, I have a few points to ask about!" Ziyang said in shock. "Please tell me!" Mr. Xuan nodded. "I have thought deeply about your assertion, and I want to know why you chose Daxun Holy Court!" Ziyang Jinghong wondered. Mr. Xuan smiled slightly: "Elder Jinghong is highly respected in the Ziyang family, and he will naturally look away!" As soon as Mr. Xuan said, Ziyang Xiuli stared. Uncomfortable look. "I think you all know the dynasties of the world. I will not talk about your strength. It stands to reason that if we join the Yun Dynasty, we should find a strong Yun Dynasty. But I leave the two heaven courts unselected. Why did you choose the Grand Court? First, there are usurpers in the heaven. We will not receive much enthusiasm when we go. We will be excluded even after a long time. It is not good for the family. Second is the strongest court. , Da Zhou Sheng Ting. Ji family, originally developed by the usurper family, we do not have to go to trust. The situation in the world is chaotic. I have said it a few days ago. The base of my Ziyang family is also in Beizhou. Beizhou is the most worthy of our trust. And, Dasao now has no usurper, we go, it is snow in the snow. Why not choose Dasao? " "How can you guarantee that Dasao will give me the best reception? If there is another usurper, how can we maintain our status?" Ziyang Jinghong asked again. Everyone looked at Mr. Xuan. Especially Ziyang Xiuli, staring at Mr. Xuan, as if the person in front of her is the demon who is about to drag the family into the abyss. At this time, Mr. Xuan showed a meaningful smile: "I can promise!" "What guarantee do you have!" Ziyang Xiuli shouted. "My real name, Zhong Xuan, Prince Da Sheng Shengting! Do you say I can guarantee it?" Mr. Xuan smiled at Ziyang Xiuli. "You, you ........." Ziyang Xiuli suddenly looked surprised. Not only Ziyang Beauty, but almost everyone was surprised. Prince? Grandma''s Prince? Ziyang Jinghong also looked at Mr. Xuan Xu dullly. Is this true? "I don''t believe it, this is even worse. You are the eldest prince. You must be facing the eldest. Why should the Ziyang family give their destiny to you?" Ziyang Xiuli cried immediately. "Homeowner! Mr. Xuan is an ancestor disciple, no outsider said." Ziyang Jinghong called immediately. Mr. Xuan was not annoyed, but looked at Ziyang Xiuli: "Speaking of which, when I was born again, the first thing I saw was the owner, and the moment I saw you, it brought me boundless dawn, It was so warm, so at that moment, I made a decision. " "What?" Suddenly Ziyang Xiuli had a bad feeling. "I must marry you and let you be my wife!" Mr. Xuan solemnly said. Ziyang Xiuli suddenly screamed like a cat was stomped on her tail: "Jack, I won''t marry you!" Mr. Xuan is not annoyed, but he is getting more and more beautiful and cute. In the conference hall, the faces of all the elders became extremely wonderful. This scene is too weird. "I agree to join the court of the Dalai Lama!" Ziyang Jinghong said suddenly. v12 Chapter 3： Buckling Crystal Elder Chapter 3 The Crystal Elder "I agree to join the court of the Dalai Lama!" Ziyang Jinghong said suddenly. "Agree?" Ziyang Xiuli turned her head sharply. Not only Ziyang is beautiful, all the elders here are surprised. "Elder Jinghong, apart from the reborn ancestors, you are the oldest elder in the family. Haven''t you always been determined to be neutral in the Ziyang family? Why!" Ziyang Xiuli exclaimed. Ziyang Xiuli was impatient for a while, and the family was in her own hands. Ziyang Xiuli thought about developing it, but unfortunately, the world is in trouble, and the chaos in the world will rise. It is difficult to develop in the troubled world. These days, the family is in trouble, and originally wanted to ask Ziyang Jinghong to come back to preside over the situation and help himself, but why ...? Everyone looked at Ziyang Jinghong together. Obviously, Ziyang Jinghong''s prestige in the family was also very high. "Everyone''s mood, I can understand that this decision was also extremely difficult for me, but I don''t say the reason. Let''s take a look at my trip to Dongzhou!" Jingyang Jinghong shook his head. After saying that, Ziyang Jinghong pointed a finger, and suddenly scenes appeared in front of him. "This is my journey in Dongzhou. I recorded it with a memory crystal. I skipped unnecessary pictures!" Ziyang Jinghong gently manipulated the picture. Soon, every scene of Dongzhou appeared in front of people. Grandma, what kind of fortune is Grandma? Just arrived in Dongzhou, the first act, Xiniu Hezhou, Daleiyin Temple, Tumozi, Tuzuxian. In the second act, Nanzhanbu Chau, the battlefield of the grave, wiped out one continent, and forged the Hongjun Taoist Temple. Taiyi, Emperor Jun destroyed the saint. The third act, Wanshoushan, captured the town''s Yuan Zi, Dou Yuan Shi Tianzun. The fourth act, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Zulong Secret Realm, extermination of Yuanshi Tianzun, defeated explosive beast, Dou Hongjun. The fifth act, the return of Dongzhou, Dou Tian, ??Cheng Hou, Mo Zi. The picture time is not long, but its impact is extremely huge. Although everyone knows that Dasao is powerful, there is no need to exaggerate. Knowing that there are many enemies in the tree, this is not the case. Mi Tian, ??Tian Manzi, Mo Zi, Cheng Hou, all offended on a trip to Dongzhou? He also destroyed Yuanshi Tianzun, and even fought Hongjun. This isn''t enough to be fooled. For a time, needle drops were heard in the hall. At least five saints in the world are opposite to Zhongshan? Not even Hongjun. Of course, from the other side, it also showed the strength of Daxun. At the time of the group''s wrath, Daxun was still very moist and survived. This is strength. Daxun already has the power of a peerless hero? And what sage saint of the funeral. There are many ancestral immortals, many ancient immortals, and many great immortals. Some people took a breath of air. Because Dasao showed so much power. Many people followed in silence. Zhong Xuan, with a glimmer of light in his eyes, looked at the scenes with excitement, and the protagonist of this scene was his father. "Elder Jinghong, are these all true?" Ziyang Xiuli was unbelievable. After all, the shock of this scene is too great. Everyone looked at Ziyang Jinghong. "Perhaps, these are just the tip of the iceberg in Datong Shengting!" Ziyang Jinghong said solemnly. "The tip of the iceberg? How is this possible?" Ziyang Xiuli did not believe. "Yes, elder, have you guessed wrong? How long has Daxian established the dynasty? From the thousand world to the present, it will look like one thousand five hundred and six hundred years." Another elder was surprised. As for Zhong Xuan aside, it was a faint smile, a smile proud of his father''s achievements, and Zhong Xuan took it seriously for Ziyang Jinghong''s words. Although only over a thousand years old, Zhong Xuan understood the power of his father. "There is nothing impossible, at least, there must be power in Da Hou!" Ziyang Jinghong said very directly. Ziyang Jinghong did not avoid Zhong Xuan, as if showing his candid attitude. "Hell?" There was a sudden silence. A long time ago, the usurper began to guess that the forces of the underworld were not sensational. Didn''t the skeletons of the underworld have many ancestors serving in the aunt? "Mr. Xuan!" Ziyang Jinghong looked at Zhong Xuan again. "Elder Jinghong!" Zhong Xuan nodded. "Can you guarantee that my Ziyang family receives the best treatment in Da''ao? At least the same usurper, we get better treatment." Ziyang Jinghong asked in a deep voice. "My master is Ziyang Kui, and I will naturally be towards the Ziyang family. Besides, maybe we will become a family in the future!" Zhong Xuan looked at Ziyang Beauty unconsciously. "Who and you are a family!" Ziyang Xiuli suddenly exasperated. At this time, none of the elders accused Zhong Xuan as if acquiesced. "I agree!" "I agree!" ... The elders who did not vote voted. Aside from Ziyang Xiuli, she could only stare at Zhong Xuan with an annoyed face, her eyes rolled, and another kind of charm was seen in Zhong Xuan''s eyes. -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Ling Xiao heaven. Longevity Hall. Zhongshan sat on a dragon chair. Several dignitaries stood on both sides. In the center of the hall, there were eighteen weird men bounded by cents. The reason why these people are weird is not their looks, but their physique. The whole person is transparent, like crystal. Seventeen crystal people, and one citrine person. At this moment, the strange people looked angrily at Zhongshan, angrily. "Clan family? The body of seventeen bronze crystals, and a body of gold crystals? Are the crystal families ready to change their traditions and set foot in the world?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Hmm!" The crystal families hummed, ignored. "The one who committed my aunt, but it is a capital crime. I won''t invite you from the facts until my aunt is here!" Yi Yan Shen yelled. "If you want to kill, you must know what you are listening to. I will die if I wait, and I will not betray the crystal clan, but after we die, my crystal clan will avenge me. Destroy your aunt!" The crystal people whispered. "That being the case, it''s useless to keep it, I''ll do it for you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Fulfilled? That is the fierce slap of the crystal family. Although the crystal family rarely sets foot in the world, as long as people who understand the crystal family know that if someone offends the crystal family, the crystal family will hunt and die endlessly. Do nt the people in front of me know? He really wants to kill me? "Holy King, slow!" Yi Yan immediately hit the round road. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. "Although these people sneaked into my aunt, but in the end they did not cause damage to the aunt, and their sin did not die. Moreover, they are the people of the crystal family. After all, the crystal family has great power in the extreme north. My aunt should not do that. Necessary offense! "Yi Yan said. Yi Yanyi said that the Zhongjing clan immediately felt relieved. Although they were not afraid of death, they did not want to die so wronged. "The far north is so far away from Dasao, and Dasao doesn''t need to care about them. The sneaking into Dasao, maybe the rebellion of the Crystal family is not necessarily." Zhong Shan cooperated with Yi Yan. Apparently, the pair of monarchs and sings are singing double reed. "We are not crystal rebellions!" Exclaimed the head crystal. "It''s not rebellion, why didn''t you come into my house without telling you? If we broke into the depths of your Crystal family, what would you do?" Zhongshan dismissed. "I''m the new elder of the clan, we are not the rebellion of the clan!" Said the elder of the clan resentment. "In the past, there was also a crystal clan who said that he was not a crystal clan rebellion and was more determined than you said. Compared to him, your performance was too fake." Zhong Shan shook his head. Crystals: "!" "Before? Before, it was the Crystal rebellion?" The Crystal elder cried immediately. Seventeen other crystal families were immediately excited. "If the Angel of the Clan comes to ask, I may consider telling you everything, but your crystal rebels are rebellious. What qualifications do you have to ask you?" Zhong Shan''s face was stern. The face of the crystal family ***. "We are not the Crystal tribe rebellion. I am the Crystal tribe elder, Jing Wu." Cried the chief crystal. "Jingwu? Huh, the elders of the crystal clan sneak into the grandmother and do this little thing? Huh, who would believe you?" Zhongshan dismissed. "I really didn''t wait for the Crystal rebellion, we just came to the Crystal rebellion." Jing Wu said anxiously. "What are you looking for for that rebellion?" Zhongshan asked. "Here, this is my crystal family secret, I can''t say!" Jing Wu shook his head and refused to say. "Yiqiuzhi, I didn''t expect you to say, take it down, cut it after autumn!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" A group of guards came in. "Don''t, we really aren''t Crystal rebellion. We really have something to look for in that rebellion. Really, don''t ..." Jing Wu and others yelled unjustly. It was an indescribable injustice, grievance, and can''t be spoken. It was really difficult to argue with anger and anger. Dasao''s guards didn''t listen to them and took them straight. When all the crystals were taken away, Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan in doubt: "Holy King, why only half the trial?" "The other half, don''t need to come to trial!" Zhong Shan laughed. After that, Zhongshan disappeared into the hall. But Jinpeng still looked at Yi Yan and said, "Mr. Yi Yan, what does the Holy King mean? These crystals should not be rebellious." "The Holy King naturally knows that they are not Crystal rebellions." Yi Yan shook his head. "For what?" "If the Holy King acknowledges their identity, then they will fight with the snake, and they will negotiate with the Holy King on behalf of the crystal family. In this way, the status will be equal to the Holy King, out of great gifts, My aunt will not do too much, I will get too little information, and I will not get much benefit from them. "Yi Yan said. "Ah?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "In other words, under the current treatment, the Holy King has maintained a high position. When he examines these crystals from a high level, he will gain more benefits. Moreover, the Holy King has stirred up their instinct for survival, and they will be more likely Nothing is said, and they will cooperate very well with us. Even if they clean up everything, they will thank us for it. "Yi Yan laughed. "Ah? No!" Jin Peng said in astonishment. "Will General Kim make a bet with me, we will air them for another month, and they will know everything and everything!" Yi Yan smiled affirmatively. Looking at Yi Yan in a horror, Jin Peng said with excitement, "These crystals have been sold by you and I want to thank you. I dare not bet against you." "Ha ha ha ha!" Yi Yan laughed. v12 Chapter 4： Usurper Chapter IV Usurper Ling Xiao heaven, the mouth of Changsheng Palace. Zhong Shan and his ministers stood in front of the Changsheng Hall. Above the square, there were more than a hundred people in black robes. Each one was dressed in black, covering his face, but the first one was in a blue robe, and his makeup was extremely neat. "Father, the baby is back!" The man in the blue robe kneeled at Zhong Shan, with an excited tear in his eyes. Kneeling down was naturally the third prince, Zhong Xuan. "Okay, okay, my son is back!" Zhong Shan held Zhong Xuan with red eyes. As for the title, only the subjects in Zhongshan, Dazhong, would call themselves '''', for the sake of the monarch and the lord. And Zhong Xuan, that is a father-son relationship, Zhong Xuan is the third prince, but his affection broke through the magnificent, Zhongshan naturally would not call it . Similarly, to people other than Dasao, Zhongshan and others are usually called "I". Only when they have completely torn their faces, will they call themselves "" and despise them with the power of kings. When the father and the son met, Xiao Qianshi had a misunderstanding because of the Dragon Gate Conference, but Zhongshan never blamed Zhong Xuan, and even the eldest son was not allowed to mention it because Zhongshan did not give up the son . To outsiders, Zhong Shan has clear grievances, repaying virtues, and resentment directly. But for his loved ones, Zhong Shan has a very special attachment. No matter how conspicuous the evil men at the Longmen Conference at that time, Zhongshan always gave a chance with tolerance, and sure enough, Zhongshan was not disappointed. Zhong Xuan really didn''t do the uprising. In the end, Mingzhi was dead. All this is enough. "Xuaner is back? Where is it?" At this time, a whisper came suddenly from the hall of Changsheng. It was Kwai Er, who got the news in Hades and immediately came to Hades. "Meet the Queen!" "Mother!" Zhong Xuan''s nose sobbed to Wei Kuier. When the mortal was young, Zhong Shan and Kui Er started adopting Yizi together. Because Zhong Shan had very poor roots and bones, he had a lot of practice time and had extra time to deal with various matters. Therefore, it is clear that there is not as much concern for the sons of the righteous child. It can be said that the education of Zhong Xuan and others was taught by Kwai''er, because Kwai''er was reluctant to send his son to a private servant to face the board. And education often encourages a group of children with their own food. Therefore, Zhongshan''s group of righteous children is even more respectful of this mother. When I learned that my mother had been killed, my heartbreak was a bit tortured. It was because of this mother-child relationship that Zhong Xuan worked hard and hoped that one day he would get revenge. It was also because of this that Zhong Xuan was qualified to reach the innate To participate in the Longmen Conference. "Yi Yan, today''s Xuan''er returns, you want to amnesty the world! Go to draw up a list of amnesties." Zhong Shan ordered. "The official obeys the order!" Yi Yan answered immediately. "Mother, you can live here, the baby is so happy, there are still people to introduce to the mother!" Zhong Xuan immediately touched her tears. Zhong Xuan was crying, no one felt ashamed. Similarly, Zhong Xuan doesn''t care about the eyes of others. More than a hundred people in black robes who came with Zhong Xuan also watched silently. Although the first woman was wrapped in a black robe, the handwriting on hand was difficult to hide at this moment. "Mother, father, this is Ziyang Beauty!" Zhong Xuan said. Ziyang Xiuli took off her hat immediately and said slightly: "Ziyang Xiuli, you have seen the King of the Great Lord, Queen of the Great Lord!" Ziyang Beauty is very formal. But Kwai Er carefully looked at her, and then looked at Zhong Xuan, a flash of laughter flashed in her eyes. Seems to understand the meaning of Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan only introduced her name, not her identity, and apparently had other ideas. "Well, the Ziyang family wrote to the grandma a few days ago, and the grandma has seen it. The grandma can have the Ziyang family join. Fortunately, the grandma is lucky, so fortunately, since you are willing to join the grandma, the grandma will not miss it! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Thank King Sheng!" More than a hundred Heipao people answered at the same time. "Immediately, Dasao will set up another one, usurping the Tianjian! Appoint Ziyang Xiuli as the usurping Tianjian Supervisor, and Ziyang Jinghong as the Deputy Supervisor!" Zhongshan solemnly said. During the speech, Qiyun Yunhai was suddenly tumbling over her head. Then, Ziyang Xiuli and Ziyang Jinghong suddenly felt a surge of gas filled their entire body. At the top, two new gods are established, and they are vaguely inductive with the two. "Xie Shengwang!" The owner of the Ziyang responded at the same time. "His prince is returning. Today, I will not entertain the public officials. Your related matters have been arranged by you. After a few days, your third prince, Zhong Xuan, will personally bring you familiar with the environment of Da''ao!" . "Yes!" The Ziyang family responded at the same time. After the water mirror, Lin Xiao and others took away the Ziyang family. Zhongshan looked at Zhong Xuandao again: "Xuaner, go, I have prepared your favorite fish banquet for your father. This time, just the three of us. After the banquet, you will visit some other mothers. ! " "Huh!" Zhong Xuan nodded, biting her lip. The whole fish feast, for many years, began to practice the road, I have never had the opportunity to eat again. This time when I heard my father remember, Zhong Xuan felt a great warmth. ------------------------------------------------- After three months. The Ziyang family is integrated into the Daxun group. Although it is still time to gradually deepen the relationship between the ministers and ministers, Zhongshan''s close action completely eliminated the concerns of the ministers. The usurper of the Tianjian Supervisor, Ziyang Xiuli is responsible for the underworld affairs, and the deputy supervisor Ziyang Jinghong stays in the Yangjian. More than one hundred children of the Ziyang family have gradually realized the power of Dasao. Seven Territories of the Underworld! It''s seven times as much as the sun! No, if you count the skeleton territory, the underworld is the eight territories. You know, there are only thirty-six territories in the land of one continent. Has Dayu already occupied nine territories at this moment? The Ziyang family took extra care. Zhong Xuan, of course, shared some government affairs for Zhong Shan. Underworld. Shadow body Zhongshan found Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong. "Beautiful, next, I''ll leave it to you and Xiaojin. I will assign eight ancestors to take charge of your safety!" Zhong Shan said. "Xiao Jin''s blood is the highest ancestor of the Zulong class. There is no problem in conquering the Dragons, but why only accept the underworld, regardless of the yang? Dayang of the world promised not to be involved in the dragons of Beizhou!" Haolimei curiously said . "Yangjian? Oh, it''s not the time!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why not the time? Is it because of Daqin?" Haolimei curiously. "Da Qin is just one aspect. Now, if you conquer Yangjian Beizhou Dragon, it will definitely cause Da Qin mustard. Maybe I may use Da Qin in the future, so it is better not to touch Yangjian Dragon for the time being. Secondly, how can the dragons in the world be so good? "Zhongshan laughed. "Oh, I see. The old dragons of Daqin called. There must be a lot of dragons unwilling to come to Beizhou. When the time is ripe, you will collect more dragons?" Haolimei immediately excited. "Beautiful, I subdued the Dragons, not Zhongshan, OK?" Xiao Jin was dissatisfied. "It''s the same. You''ve been part of Dasao already!" Hao Meimei said arrogantly. Xiao Jin rolled his eyes and was speechless. "Just start in the east of the underworld and north continent, pay attention to safety!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" "Sisters, are they going?" "Kwaier, Linger them? You ask them, if they are willing, I will not stop them." Zhong Shan thought for a while. "it is good!" After Zhongshan left, Xiao Jinlong grinned and said, "Beautiful, do you think of Zhongshan?" "Crap, can''t this girl have anyone she likes?" Hao Meili was very free and easy to explain. "But, the plague **** didn''t say ........." Xiao Jinlong showed a hint of worry. "The old fellow of God of Plague? Let him die. Go, this is the second time Zhongshan has asked me to do business, and she must not be smashed. Dixian Xian has conquered so many wolves, and we have to make a big move! Hao Meili unconsciously produced an idea of ??comparing with Xianxian. "Well, I don''t care anyway." Xiao Jinlong waved his tail. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan sat behind his desk. Yi Yan was reporting something to Zhong Shanyu. "Are you sure?" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes, the man of the crystal family is the Vientiane Mirror Tower. At that time, the mirror demon master of the immortal world of the small thousand world was the crystal traitor and brought the crystal tribe to the small thousand world." Yi Yan nodded. Zhongshan explored his hand, and the emperor figured out and flew a one-foot-tall glazed tower from the inside. "This is the Vientiane Mirror Tower?" Yi Yan said unexpectedly. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. That year, he was sent into the cycle of reincarnation by Zhongshan. Not long ago, he was turned back from the cycle of reincarnation by Zhongshan. "Having this Vientiane Mirror Tower is an unprecedented advantage for my aunt!" Yi Yan said slightly excitedly. Obviously, Zhongshan''s endless means of making Yi Yan still surprised today. "By the way, there is one thing, the minister has to report!" Yi Yan suddenly looked away. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "From the mouths of the crystal clan, the minister seems to hear about the ice shrine in the far north, which is a major event related to the sad queen!" Yi Yan frowned. "What''s the matter?" Zhong Shan sank. "Beijing Ice Temple, after two years, there may be a ceremony of sacrifice." Yi Yan worried. "Sacrificial ceremony? What do you mean?" Zhong Shan looked solemnly. "Consecrate the life of one of the court ladies. As for who will be sacrificed with living people, the ministers do nt know. They do nt understand the crystal family. They only know that this is like a tradition. Every 10,000 years, there will be one. Everyone has participated, but Jingwu has always been ineligible! I don''t know who will be selected this time. "Yi Yan said. "Two years? Ceremony of sacrifice? Ice Shrine?" Zhong Shan took a breath. ***: Outbreak tomorrow! v12 Chapter 5： Kitakami Ice Shrine (first) Chapter V Northbound Ice Temple (first) "Two years? Ceremony of sacrifice? Ice Temple?" Zhong Shan took a breath. "Why do you offer sacrifices, and who do you choose to sacrifice? Do these clans know?" Zhongshan asked again. "That Jingwu has just become an elder, and hasn''t experienced it yet. As for the other dozen crystal families, they are not qualified to know it!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Once every ten thousand years? The sacrifice hall of Bingshen Palace actually invites the crystal family. It seems unusual!" Zhongshan thought contemplatively. "Yes, not only the crystal clan, but also the Xuanwu clan of Beizhou, is also the main member of each participation. At the same time, some strong people in the world will be invited to go." Yi Yan said. "Well, the Xuanwu family of Beizhou has heard of it. The Xuanwu family is located in Beizhou, but it is extremely low-key. The turtle is in the extremely northern place, and like the Crystal family, it is very exclusive. The situation? "Zhongshan asked. "Some, in the far north, there are only three forces, the Crystal, Xuanwu and Ice God Palace!" Yi Yan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan motioned Yi Yan to continue. "There are four pillars there! Dominate the sky. The Holy King must have heard of it, too?" Yi Yan said. "I''ve heard that the four Tianzhus are located at the edge of the sky, but do you know the origin?" Zhongshan asked. "No, I sent a sentry detective. In the far north, I couldn''t detect it at all. I only knew that it suddenly appeared more than a million years ago. As for the origin, it seems that it was erased by someone who cares. People know. "Yi Yan shook his head. "More than a million years ago?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. Four Tianzhu that appeared more than a million years ago? Who wants to hide it intentionally? "However, in the mortal world, Chen Da heard a legend, and it is still the legend of our Fengzuo territory, but it is not credible!" Yi Yan said. "Oh? There are no legends in the north, but we have legends here?" "Yes, because the legend is that the four celestial pillars were what the son-in-law did." "You continue to say." "It is rumored that Beizhou originally had the world''s first high mountain, not Zhoushan, but later collapsed due to co-operation and Zhu Rong fighting. After Zhoushan was connected between heaven and earth, after the collapse, the sky broke down, the mountains and rivers were broken, the souls were coated with charcoal. , To cast Qiankunding, refining the five-color **** stone to make up for the sky. In the end, it was to cut off a **** turtle''s four legs to support the patched sky. And the four pillars are the four legs of the **** turtle. . "God tortoise with four feet?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "How can there be such a strong tortoise? Besides, the world is broken and its own heavens make up for it. How can it be made up? Perhaps it is just a legend!" Yi Yan laughed. But Zhong Shan shook his head, because this story seems to have known each other. By the way, Earth. Zhong Shan has heard this story on earth, and it is exactly the same, son-in-law making up for the sky? Fold the four poles to support the four poles? Level floods, kill fierce beasts, and benefit the people? If only the territory of the wind mound is spread, it may be the good wishes of people, but why is the same rumor about where the earth is? "Holy King, do you think this is true?" Yi Yan was slightly surprised. This is obviously unrealistic. "It may not be true. Why did the Xuanwu tribe guard it there for generations? The four Tianzhu and the Xuanwu tribe are definitely related. Why the crystal tribe is not born, maybe it is also related. It seems that I have to go north again!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Holy King, the ice god''s sacrifice is not necessarily a queen. The holy king can send other people to it. It is not appropriate to risk by himself." Yi Yan said. Shaking his head, Zhongshan said: "Ice Shrine is in Beizhou. Speaking of it, I should have gone, but I have been busy with government affairs. At that time, I handed the green silk to the Ice God Palace. Naturally, I will pick it up. You do not need to advise Since the Ice God Palace is in Beizhou, it is not very far away, and it will definitely arrive in a year. " "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. Since the mind of the Holy King has been decided, it is useless to persuade. "Mr. Corpse is still retreating?" Zhong Shan asked. "Mr. Zombies is still in retreat, and may not be able to follow the Holy King, and Wang Skull is back to Skull DJI at this moment." Yi Yan said immediately. The meaning of Zhongshan is obvious. Now that you are going to go to the north, all you have to do now is to be slick. Mr. Zhong will follow almost every time Zhongshan travels. This time, it''s a pity. "Well, anyway." Zhong Shan nodded. "What about the Crystal family in prison?" Yi Yan asked. "It''s closed for now! You should know how to do it," Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" After Yi Yan left, Zhong Shan recruited another person. A young boy in white has a sense of arrogance in his expression, but when he saw Zhongshan, he was very respectful. "Chen tortoise and snake, meet the Holy King!" Said the boy with great respect. Juveniles are turtles and snakes. At that time, when the Xiaoqian world was the master of the basalts, he led a large number of basalts to rebellious supremacy, and gave up the celestials and chose Dasao. Sure enough, everything didn''t disappoint the turtles and snakes. The development of Dasao was too fierce. Many holy courts in the longevity world, Taisui heaven, and even the world of the thousand could not stop Dasao''s footsteps, and the development of the underworld was even more rapid. Not long ago, the turtles and snakes even saw a large number of courtiers introduced by Dasao, and the turtles and snakes all felt like dreaming. At the start of the day, there was no big immortal, and Daxun became the weakest holy court in history. Now, there are dozens of ancestors, and Zhongshan also attaches great importance to some veteran characters. Just like his turtle and snake, The power has never disappeared, even if he has not made much achievements, but still holds the power of one party, as for the Xuanwu tribe, Zhong Shan is extremely trusted to take care of himself without any intervention. How can such a holy king not allow the turtle and snake to be loyal? "Well, turtles and snakes have grown a lot over the years!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Although the minister has worked hard, he is far worse than the sage king and the big master, and the minister has just reached the ancient wonderland!" The turtle snake was somewhat ashamed. In the Xiaoqian World, the Xuanwu clan has great power, and it also greatly assists Daxu. But in the Daqian world, the help is not great. The ancient immortal Xuanwu clan is only one person. Had it not been for the Holy King to read the old feelings, his power would have been occupied by countless rising stars. "Sometimes hard work is not the best way. Traveling at the right time may lead to unexpected opportunities!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Chen remembered, Xie Shengwang gave instructions!" Turtle snake said immediately. "Large demon monsters, wolves, dragons, phoenixes, tigers, and turtles. Your tribe and tiger tribe are not developing fast!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The wolf has Emperor Xianxian, and has conquered countless wolf races. The dragon has little gold, and countless dragons gather. Feng has little red and little Suzaku, where the Phoenix tribe comes to protect one after another, and is naturally extremely powerful. Only Xuanwu and Tigers haven''t made great progress. "The minister will work hard!" Turtle thought that Zhong Shan was blaming him and immediately stated. "Oh, you don''t need to be nervous, I don''t blame you, just to help you analyze why your family is not developing fast enough?" Zhongshan asked. "Because of Beizhou, there is a larger basalt force, the extreme north, Xuanwu Supreme! The basalt of Beizhou, or unruly, is unwilling to join any forces, and if anyone is willing to join, it is also preferred Xuanwu clan power in the land! "The turtle snake sighed. "Are you unwilling?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "I''m not willing to do anything, I can only work hard to strengthen myself, and when I surpass that Xuanwu Supreme Xuantianzong, I will be eligible to compete with it!" Said Gui Snake. "I remember, your blood, like Xianxian, is also very advanced, right?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, although Chen is not the top basalt blood, but Chen''s blood is extremely pure and belongs to the second generation of blood." Turtle affirmed. "Second Generation Bloodline?" "Yes, except for the ancestor of Xuanwu, the blood of the minister is the highest." Turtle affirmed. "Okay, go get ready, and after three days, follow the north." Zhong Shan nodded. "Go north?" Turtle and snake eyes lightened. "What kind of character Xuan Tianzong is, we will meet him after all. Go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Tortoise said slightly excitedly. Turtle snake trembled slightly, guessing something in his heart. But Zhili retreated. The turtle and snake left, Zhongshan grabbed a writing brush and wrote on a piece of rice paper. "Tortoise and Snake, Jinpeng, Dao Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Ziyang Jinghong, Youlan, Nangong Sheng!" Ten names were written in a row. "Is this your list of far north places?" A female voice came suddenly. "Fantasy? Didn''t you go out with Kwai''er, Ling''er, Youyou, and Haomei to conquer the Dragon Clan? How come back?" Zhongshan suddenly said unexpectedly. Since Haomei conquered the Underworld Dragons, a group of queens have no idea what to do, and they have met to help out. The power of a group of maidens is extremely vast. Wherever they go, no grass is born. After all, none of Zhongshan''s queens is a simple character. Zhongshan also arranged a large number of ancestors to accompany him, and was near Daxu. Even Dixianxian started to act as a guide because he had once cleared the wolf tribe. It''s even more fun to play. "It was Sister Kwai who asked me to come back." Huan Ji said, and her face was slightly red. "Kuier?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. Then, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly and understood Kwai''er''s meaning. "For a while, I remember, it seems that I came from the extreme north. It was also called the source of all evil in the extreme north. Maybe I can help you there too. Let me go with you. "Said Magic Hime. "Well, okay, let''s leave in three days!" Zhong Shan responded immediately. Far north? Zhongshan became more and more curious. Crystal, Xuanwu, Ice God Palace? And that the magical prince was also from the far north? What''s the secret there? Zhongshan has a hunch that this trip to the extreme north may be the key for Daxun to dominate Beizhou. Therefore, Zhong Shan chose a group of experts to go north this time with great caution. Three days later in the evening. In front of Tianyuan Pavilion, Turtle Snake, Jinpeng, Dao Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Ziyang Jinghong, Youlan, Nangong Sheng and Huan Ji have been in place. "Xuaner, during the absence of Ziyang Jinghong, Yang, you should pay more attention, especially the peak of the world!" Zhongshan solemnly addressed Zhong Xuandao. "Yes, the baby must live up to his father''s expectations!" Zhong Xuan said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Turning his head to the crowd, Zhong Shan said, "Okay, let''s go!" "Yes!" The ministers answered. Then, a group of twelve people rose up and flew towards the north. v12 Chapter 6： The most unlucky Xuemei ancestor (second) Chapter 6 The Most Unlucky Xuemei Patriarch (Second) Twelve people from Zhongshan went north to the Ice Temple. Although there are still two years before the ceremony, and it takes only one year to reach the extreme north, Zhongshan hasn''t stopped all the way. After all, many things should be done sooner rather than later. Who can guarantee that something special will not happen midway through? ? Sure enough, just four months after leaving Dasao, everyone heard some interesting information while resting in a city. It was a fairy city, and Zhongshan and his party settled in a restaurant for the time being. When I first entered the restaurant, I heard someone say, "I heard that Xuemei''s ancestor is gone!" "Yeah, thanks to Xuemei''s ancestors all these years, otherwise, our city has long been ..., oh!" Another sighed. "Xuemei ancestor?" It s been a long time since I heard this name. Is nt Xuemei, the ancestor of Fengzuo, the son of the son-in-law, who robbed Qian Kunding and enchanted the enchantress? It also has the eighth magical power in the world, the plum eye, which is a copy of the magical power. It was a pity that Zhongshan was encountered that time. When Zhongshan''s fierce pupils opened, Xuemei''s ancestors not only did not copy it, they also absorbed as much blue light as possible. As a result, the grandeur and grandfather lost to himself This Daisen. Later, the warlords quarreled, and Xuemei''s ancestors departed and disappeared. Zhong Shan didn''t come forward to inquire, because from the tone of these guests, Xuemei''s ancestor was obviously very famous here. Came to a courtyard, the restaurant naturally came to say hello. The Zhongshan group''s extraordinary popularity attracted the shopkeeper. "Treasurer, bring this thing to the city''s main mansion, and let your city lord come here!" Zhong Shan gently took out a wooden box. The treasurer: ".........?" The shopkeeper is a little stunned. What tone is this? Let your Lord come here? Even if you have an identity, you are not so exaggerated. Who is the owner of the city? Can you come and go? Some of the shopkeeper regretted greeting the group, but when he looked down at the wooden box, the shopkeeper seemed to have been fixed. "Xian Shenmu?" The shopkeeper''s eyes suddenly gave off a greedy green light. Immortal Shenmu, that is the coveted treasure of wood repairers, even the immortals will be jealous. A small piece of immortal Shenmu can make a top heavenly artifact. In front of you, the size of the slap can be used to create a great fairy. Baby! But this fairy tree, just made a box, a box? The shopkeeper is now in the late Yuan infant period, but this kind of babies existed in front of himself in the legend, and he felt a tremor in his heart for a moment, knowing that a group of people in front of him was more than just a noble. The boxes containing treasures are all fairy trees. What will be in them? "You tell him, I just want to ask him something, this is a reward, let him come quickly!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes, yes!" The respect of the shopkeeper was extremely respectful. Murder and treasure? The shopkeeper also thought, but the shopkeeper''s eyesight still has, this group of people don''t even look at the city owner, they want to die and grab the gun. The shopkeeper went to the main city hall in person. Along the way, although there are no permits, as long as the box is displayed at the main gate of the city, someone will naturally report it. In the city''s mansion, a man in a black robe looked at the small box in front of him. The treasurer stood aside. "What did the man say?" The Lord of the Black Robe said without opening the box. "He said, he just wanted to ask you something, this is the reward, let you go quickly!" Said the shopkeeper immediately. The city owner raised a brow and looked at the box and said in a deep voice: "Good breath. Huh!" Obviously, the Lord of the Black Robe was uncomfortable with the command tone of others. "City master, why don''t you open up and see what those people mean!" Said a subordinate on the side. "Huh!" The owner nodded. Gently open the box. As soon as the box was opened, a ray of light emerged from the inside. At the same time, the pungent aroma suddenly filled the room, and almost everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and then the whole body was relieved. There is only one elixir in the box, which is colorful and dazzling. "Five colored fortune? Ancient immortal?" A subordinate exclaimed. "One elixir can be exchanged for an ancient elixir in the city?" Another exclaimed. "Slap!" The city owner immediately closed the lid. The lord''s scalp tingled for a while. At the same time, there was also a fear of Zhongshan and his party in the restaurant. What kind of person would it take to throw Guxiandan? "Li Treasurer, lead the way!" The city owner said immediately. When he put away the box, the city owner didn''t have the slightest joy, some just fear. After all, this is just a small city in the dynasty, and the highest self-cultivation is just an earth fairy. The pressure on this ancient elixir is too great. When the owner of the city rushed to the restaurant, Zhongshan and his team had just tasted the characteristics of the city and were waiting for the tea. "The Lord of the Black City, Wang Zhengqing, has met you seniors!" Wang Chengzhu said respectfully. Wang Zhengqing didn''t put the slightest shelf, because he knew that some shelves could not be placed. "It''s okay, sit down and ask you something!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay!" Wang Chengzhu sat down carefully. "I heard just now. You had an Xuemei ancestor here before?" Zhongshan asked. Zhongshan understands that there are certain things that are asked of ordinary people, and it is likely that they passed on the information by magpies. It is more accurate to ask only those in power. "Xuemei ancestor? How can we in this city be qualified to bother his elderly people? He has blessed us for a while, but recently he left!" Said Wang Cheng. "Oh? Come on!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, speaking, Xuemei''s ancestors have always been famous in the surrounding territories. I heard that he is a powerful usurper, but he was very indifferent before. To find him to calculate things, he must pay a great price. However, the number A hundred years ago, it seemed that after going to the territory of Fengzhu, it would be different to come back! "Said Wang Chengzhu. "Not the same? How is it different?" Zhong Shan asked. "He became extremely unlucky, with dooms and sorrows. I heard that he was seriously injured and returned. He passed by an area of ??the sea. When the two gates were fighting, he didn''t know what to say. Attacking Xuemei''s ancestors, Xuemei''s ancestors destroyed two elites in one go, but they also attracted the ancestors behind the two gates, and pursued Xuemei''s ancestors for a long time. I did nt know how to do it, originally Two ancestors chased him. Three years later, he became six ancestors and chased him. He returned all the way and died nine lives. But when he returned to his dojo, he found that his dojo had been razed to the ground. " "Xuemei s ancestors doom is not over. When he just restored the dojo, a meteor shower fell in the sky, destroying all his efforts, and the six ancestors also chased him to his dojo. As a result, Xuemei The ancestral body was destroyed by annihilation, and only the corpse can be returned to the soul. " Beside Zhong Shan, a number of courtiers unconsciously looked at Zhong Shan. "Unfortunately, it was a coincidence that the corpse was the father of another ancestor, and that ancestor was naturally unwilling to kill him again. In the end, he was helpless, dragging the injured spirit to regain his house, alas, whoever Without him, he was once again just a mortal, but the mortal was the reincarnation of the father of the ancestor, so it would be equivalent to killing the soul of the father of the ancestor. Know! "Wang Chengzhu booed. Wang Chengzhu also saw such a bad person for the first time. "By borrowing the corpse again to restore the soul, it was worthy to survive, but unfortunately, the cultivation of the ancestral **** is gone forever, even now, it is only an ancient fairy." Wang Chengzhu said. "Then he is unlucky, too!" Zhong Shan flicked his face. Although once an enemy, Zhong Shan was still shocked by his doom. Absorb the blue light of the fierce pupil, the original effect is so shocking. "Who said no? After Xuemei''s ancestor borrowed the body to return the soul, the doom seemed to have not ended, so he could only rely on the" Jiyinde "to slowly resolve his doom. In these years, he has been walking around and doing good deeds. However, my dynasty is relatively weak. When the army came to commit crimes around him, he made many rounds of protection to protect my people. "Wang Chengzhu said. "Xuemei''s ancestor has really become a person!" Zhong Shan laughed. "He can''t help it. For hundreds of years, only by doing good deeds and accumulating yin ethics, he slowly suppressed the doom. Hearing that, one year, Xuemei''s ancestors lost some of their treasures to do good deeds. , Stopped to continue to accumulate Yinde, as a result, in the next year, more than a dozen enemies came to the door, it was a good escape, doomed, can only continue to accumulate Yinde! "Wang Chengzhu said. "A man has been unlucky for hundreds of years. It''s really humbling!" Knife Tu said. "It''s more than condescending, if I were, I would have died!" Jin Peng shook his head. "Although I was forced to do good deeds, but in the end it was also a good thing!" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. "Yeah, I am the beneficiary. I really hope there are more people like this! Otherwise, I will not be so hard toward this disaster." Wang Chengzhu nodded. "Oh?" "Xuemei''s ancestors suddenly left, and the surrounding dynasties were eager to move and attacked again, so now the people are looking forward to Xuemei''s ancestors coming back soon!" "Xuemei''s ancestors left? Why?" "Listen to one of my lords, Xuemei''s ancestors will go to two events, and it may take two or three years to return!" Said Wang Chengzhu. "Two great events?" Zhongshan slumped. "Yes, first, it seems like Zhuangzi preaching, and second, it seems to be far north, what kind of ice shrine." Wang Chengzhu said. "Ice Shrine?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Well, I don''t know exactly, but I heard that he had participated in any ice festival before, and after two months, Zhuangzi opened the altar and preached, he seems to be looking for a way to relieve his doom After Zhuangzi preached, he went to the Ice God Palace. "Wang Chengzhu said truthfully. At the same time, Zhong Shan turned his hands and found an invitation. The cover of the invitation is "Zhuang Zhou Xiaomeng". Inside, it was a letter asking Zhongshan to go there. From Yi Lanyu. Yi Lanyu, a member of the Xiaoqian World Hades family, once worked with Zhongshan against the Hades heavenly house. His wisdom is amazing and he subdues the Xiaoqian world beast Xun Peng. At the opening of the sky, the heroes aimed at the grandmother, and Yi Lan asked the ancestors of Yi family to help the grandmother, and Yi Siqi was a disciple of Zhuangzi. Therefore, Zhong Shan still owes a lot of affection to Yi Lan. However, this trip to the far north could not be distracted, so Zhongshan did not go to Zhuangzi Dojo. But now it seems that everything is too late. Zhuangzi preached? There was a hint of interest in Zhongshan. ***: There is a third change in the evening. Watching the chess break and continue writing! v12 Chapter 7： Recalling Lan Zhis Heart to Xiang Zhong (Third) Chapter VII: Recalling Lan Zhi''s Heart to Xiang Zhong (Third) Xiao Meng territory. Zhuangzi''s Taoist place is in the entire territory. The biggest feature is that there are endless butterflies, or the holy place of the butterfly family. During this time, countless strong people gathered from all corners of the world and came to Xiaomeng territory to listen to Zhuangzi''s preaching. Zhuangzi, who is called the closest to the saints by the people in the world, is not a favor, but has its own affair. It is rumored that heaven and earth had placed the holy place before Zhuangzi. Just wait for Zhuangzi to be given by heaven. Unfortunately, to the world s confusion, Zhuangzi actually refused the gift of heaven and earth. Worshipping heaven and earth for three times, so that heaven and earth have recovered the reward. No one understands why? Even if the world s group saints, most of them do not understand why, but the group saints never underestimate Zhuangzi. Because everyone knows that Zhuangzi is qualified to be sanctified. Perhaps the holiness of a saint should have been Zhuangzi. No one knows how strong Zhuangzi is, but it must be above the ancestral **** of heaven. Zhuangzi seemed to emulate Hongjun at the beginning. He preached at the altar, and he was not talking about heaven, but in his heart. Therefore, many people benefited a lot. Once an altar was preached, as long as the invited people came, almost all the people came here, and the uninvited people also went to Xiaomeng territory because Zhuangzi did not reject it. The center of Xiaomeng Territory is the Zhuangzi Daojin, surrounded by seas of flowers and butterflies. On a main peak, there are many glows. However, it is surprising that there is no merit cloud or luck cloud in the sky. Only the sky is shining, and the sky is the main peak of Xiaomeng Temple. It is also where Zhuangzi Road is located. Under the main peak, countless strong men have gathered, and countless strong men have each found a place, sitting cross-legged, waiting for Zhuangzi to say. Above the secondary peak, there were VIPs invited by Zhuangzi. Among them, Zhongshan and his party have arrived on a Pengfeng Peak in the southeast direction, and in a hall. In the hall, there was also a handsome man in Tsing Yi standing in front of Zhong Shan. The man held a folding fan in his hand and looked at Zhong Shan with a slight joy. Behind him were two unaccompanied men, looking immobile. "The ancestor also said that King Zhongsheng would not come. At this moment, he would definitely regret what he said at the moment. He would also bet with a group of brothers. King Zhongsheng could come and let the next gambling game win. Thank you, Lan Zhi! This person is the Yi Lanyi that Xiao Qianshi knew at the time. Zhong Shan looked at Yi Lanyu. Speaking, Zhong Shan was also full of doubts. Judging from Yi Lanyi''s tone, Yi Lanyi didn''t seem to be very awesome to Zhuangzi. "Yi Daoyou is kind, Zhongshan is not a big deal when he comes to listen to it. It is so troublesome for Yi Daoyou!" Zhongshan said immediately. "It''s hard to talk about it. You can come, but it''s better. The battle of the sky in the sky at that time was really wonderful, but unfortunately, there was no chance to see it next." Yi Lanxi regretted. "Remembering Daoyou''s assistance to Dasao that year, I still remember Zhongshan. As long as it does not exceed my principle, no matter what difficulties Daoyou remembers, Zhongshan will go all out!" Zhongshan said. "Oh, if Wang Xia wants to join the grandma, can King Zhongsheng?" Yi Lanxi stared at Zhongshan with a smile. Join Dasao? Zhongshan''s expression moved slightly. What does it mean to recall Lan Yan? Is it his personal meaning or Zhuangzi''s meaning? "Hahaha, remember that if Daoyou can join Dasao, Dasao must add another arm, Zhongshan can''t wait for it." Zhongshan said. This is the true words of Zhongshan, and also the words of Zhongshan''s temptation. Recalling the power of the blue magpies, Zhongshan has long been taught, and the means have already reached the level of moisturizing and silent. However, with Zhuangzi in the middle, everything becomes mysterious. Zhongshan naturally promised that it would be impossible, and there was no loss to Zhongshan. Besides, it can also be tested indirectly. "Cough!" "Cough!" Suddenly the two men behind Yi Lanyu coughed. It seemed to stop Yi Lanyu from speaking. However, Yi Lanyu didn''t care. Take a look at Zhongshan Road: "There is a word from the King of the King, Lan Yan''s wish is over, the ancestor is about to start, and the Blue King will not disturb for the time being. When the lord''s preaching is over, come and disturb the King of the King!" Recalling the blue cockroach is enough, no more mention. "Okay, Zhongshan is always waiting!" Zhongshan nodded. "Farewell!" Yi Lanyu stepped away with two subordinates. Zhong Shan looked at Yi Lanyi''s back, and took a deep breath. This Yi Lanyi was indeed smooth, and he promised in one fell swoop, but he neither pushed nor continued to talk, but got an answer and went away immediately. Open. Not at ease! "Holy King, what does Lan Lan mean?" Jin Peng did not understand. "Watch this change, but if this person can be used by Dasao, it would be better!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Huh!" Everyone answered, but no one said more, because everyone saw that the Holy King was looking after this talent. The crowd sat in the hall, waiting for Zhuangzi to open an altar to preach. But Yi Lanyu quickly left with two subordinates. Soon, everyone came to a courtyard isolated by the formation. "Hey, what do you mean? You are testing Zhongshan?" One of the men frowned. "Yeah, sir, how did you say that?" Another subordinate frowned. "Old ancestors, father, I''ll show you how Zhongshan is today?" Yi Lanyi asked without answering. "How? How can it be? It''s the same Zhongshan at the time. I know him, but he doesn''t know me!" Yi Lanyu''s father was unhappy. "Old ancestors? Oh, I am no longer an old ancestor, Daqian World, I remember there are many seniors at home, they are the old ancestors!" Said another. "Old ancestors, no matter what, you were the old ancestors of Xiao Qian Shi, I still recognize you, because in Xiao Qian Shi, Yi Jia can listen to me because of you!" Yi Lanyu said. "That''s what you have." The ancestor shook his head. "No, because you are a person who knows people and knows people better than me. If you are in my position, it is impossible to listen to a junior." Yi Lanxi shook her head. "I have this ability!" The ancestor shook his head and smiled. "This is enough, the family inherits and develops because of you!" Yi Lanzhen affirmed. "Well, since you say so, I will continue to admit it!" The ancestor shook his head and smiled. "Well, as for the father you said that Zhongshan didn''t know you, it was a big mistake. When we entered the hall, Zhongshan recognized you and our ancestors at a glance. The external form is special, so Zhongshan didn''t take it apart. "Yi Lanying said. "No!" Recalled Lan Lan''s father. "I''m sure!" Yi Lan said. "I believe what you''re saying!" The ancestor said. "Okay!" Yi Lan''s father had no choice but to believe. Yi Lanyu smiled at his ancestors. Sure enough, there is an old man in the family, like a treasure. "But, what did you mean by joining Dasao? Are you trying to test Zhongshan, or is your ancestor trying to test Zhongshan?" Yi Lanyi''s father asked. The ancestors also looked to Yi Lanyu. But Yi Lan''s face was so pale, she took a deep breath, and solemnly said, "It''s not a temptation, I really have this idea." "Oh?" The two were startled. "Old ancestor, father, let me show you something!" Yi Lanyu said. After speaking, Yi Lanyu took out a stack of thick paper. "This is what I have written down over the years. You all know that I have a habit of researching people. Everyone who can pay attention to me will record all his resumes, strengths and weaknesses in great detail. Used to analyze each other. This is the resume of Zhong Shan. "Yi Lanyi said. The old ancestors and Yi Lan''s father immediately looked up. After looking at them one by one, the eyes of them were full of shock. "What are you?" The two frowned. "This Zhongshan is too perfect. No, it should be said that he was not perfect, but he knows how to make himself perfect, and how to make Dasao perfect. Ziyang Jinghong. You just saw the attitude of Ziyang Jinghong Zhongshan''s courtesy, Zhongshan has been a usurper again. I''m sure Zhongshan''s next step is to annex the thirty-six territories of Beizhou! "Swallow up? How is it possible? He can''t eat thirty-six territories!" Yi Lanyu''s father didn''t believe it at all. "I''m sure!" Yi Lanzhen reaffirmed again. The tone was full of determination. "But ..." Yi Lan''s father also said. "Well, let her continue to say!" The old ancestor spoke again, and Yi Lan''s father could no longer say more, but his eyes were still full of unbelief. "Thank you old ancestors!" Yi Lanxi said to the old ancestors. Indeed, with his pressure, his words can be more authoritative. The old ancestor smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Speaking of it, I also don''t believe Zhongshan can swallow Beizhou at once, which is too big a territory. According to this resume, if you say that he occupied six territories and became a big player in Beizhou, I may believe it, but it''s incredible, but I still believe you! " "I know, what I''m talking about is incredible, but this is what I calculated after careful calculation. You also know that I remember Lan Yan never whispered, the ancestor was quiet and insecure, but the situation in the world was turbulent, and so on. , It is impossible to support for how long. "Yi Lanxi shook his head. "Don''t talk ancestors!" Recalled Lan Yan''s father. "No, father, this must be faced. We are people from the world of Xiao Qian. You should know that I care more about our family and the older ancestors above them. Their thoughts have completely rigidified and they believe in the ancestors infinitely. , But we can''t, I still shoulder my memory of the future of the family! "Yi Lanyi said firmly. "But I still have some doubts. Zhong Shan is as good as you said?" Yi Lanyi''s father said. "The news of Dongzhou Zulong''s Secret Realm hasn''t come yet. I''ve let people go to inquire. Maybe there will be news in a few years. I remember that Zhongshan should go to Dongzhou. Why is he so short? Come back? Faster than everyone? Although I do nt know about Dongzhou, but I m sure that Zhongshan will have a lot of gains. Moreover, look at the resume of Zhongshan along the way, naturally, but the most important thing is One thing is that there is no trace of mistakes. They are all the most correct choices. The layout, the entire army, everything is the same. There is no need for some powerful forces in troubled times. The stronger the easier it is, the weaker it is and the easier it is to fly back to oblivion. However, Dasao is exactly the same, flawless, and only by staying right can he be the final winner! "Yi Lanhua said extremely firmly. "But the ancestor would definitely not agree, and the ancestors of the Yi family above are even more unlikely to agree!" Yi Lanyi''s father shook his head. "So, I hope that my ancestors and fathers, you will help me. It is my family, and there must be no chaos." Yi Lanxi was extremely firm. ***: Thank you friends for your reward, thank you tomorrow, I just wrote it, I will post it first! v12 Chapter 8： State Chapter Eight Xiaomeng territory, Zhuangzi dojo. After the main peak of the main hall, a man in white was standing at the moment, with a lot of plum flowers embroidered on it, which looked extremely clean. The man worshiped in front of the hall alone. "Thank you Zhuangzi!" The man in white said sincerely, meanwhile, there was a sense of relief in his face. A voice slowly came from the hall. "Elder Xuemei, what you have done for all these years is obvious to all, build up the world, benefit the people, and let several territories retain a pure land under the troubled world. However, the light of doom in your body is too stubborn. It''s me, and I can only help you seal it. "The voice of Xu Xu Zhuangzi came from the hall. "It was possible to seal the suffix, and it was exhausted, and Xiuwei fell into the ancient fairy. Fortunately, with your help, I stepped into the ancestral fairyland again. From then on, no matter what, Xuemei orders! "Xuemei''s ancestors were extremely sure. "Well, although the light of doom in your body has been sealed, you still have to continue to do good in the world, slowly kill the doom in your body, and do not regenerate greed, shame, and delusion!" Zhuangzi finally said. "Xuemei is in my heart!" Xuemei''s ancestor solemnly said. "Well, you go first, preaching is about to begin!" Zhuangzi''s voice came again. "Yes!" Xuemei nodded. Stepping, Xuemei''s ancestor stepped back from the main peak. With the help of Zhuangzi, Xuemei''s ancestors finally found the ray of blue light hidden in the depths of the soul, which is this ray of entanglement, which has made them suffer all these years and become a grandson. Now that ray of doom blue light has been sealed, don''t worry about him for now. Doom was sealed, and Xuemei''s ancestors were heartbroken. No longer need to be a grandson, just owed Zhuangzi a kindness. "Master!" A man in white came over with a deep frown. Looking at the only disciple remaining, Xuemei''s old ancestor''s original ease suddenly disappeared, the last disciple. I thought that I was also a famous ancestor of Beizhou at that time, but I have been reduced to today''s situation. All these are brought by Zhongshan. Although exhausted in these years, the hatred against Zhong Shan has never diminished. "What''s the matter?" Xuemei ancestor asked. "Zhongshan is here, right at Xun Pengfeng. The disciple saw it with his own eyes!" Said the disciple. "Zhongshan?" Xuemei''s ancestor''s pupils shrank sharply. Turning his head, Xuemei''s ancestor looked at a distant peak, and at the same time quickly hidden his figure. For Zhongshan, Xuemei''s ancestors hated, but also feared. Although these years have been exhausted and not paid much attention to Zhongshan, Zhongshan''s Lingxiao Heavenly Court was too famous for the battle of the Three Saints, and no one knows the entire Beizhou. Xuemei''s ancestors also heard that, although they felt a little exaggerated, Xuemei''s ancestors did not dare to underestimate Zhongshan. When I was in Wonderland, I let myself suffer such a big loss, and now it is definitely more powerful. "Master, what should I do? Do you want to take revenge for your brothers and sisters? Master s dojo was ruined by Zhong Shan. All these years of exuberant displacement are also due to Zhong Shan. This revenge is not reported, and it is difficult to vent your hatred! "The disciple gritted his teeth. Xuemei''s ancestors also squeezed their fists, hate, who can hate more than Xuemei''s ancestors? Xuemei''s ancestors could not wait to drink Zhongshan''s blood now. Suddenly, Xuemei''s ancestor remembered the words of previous Zhuangzi. "Although the light of doom in your body has been sealed, you still have to continue to do good in the world, slowly kill the doom in your body, and do not regenerate greed, shame, and delusion!" Do not regenerate greed, mischief, delusion? Xuemei''s ancestor twitched his face, looked up at Yuan Pengfeng in the distance, and looked at that mountain peak. Xuemei''s ancestors were upset again and couldn''t help it. "Master, doom was given by Zhongshan at that time. If Zhongshan died, would the doom disappear ..." The disciple didn''t finish talking, and Xuemei''s old ancestor suddenly turned to look at the disciple. Yeah, Zhongshan is dead. Will the doom disappear? Xuemei''s old ancestor found a breakthrough for his resentment. Even after the death of Zhong Shan, the doom did not disappear, Xuemei''s ancestors ignored it. "Just once, do evil again! It''s not evil, it''s just revenge, it''s not evil." Xuemei''s ancestor kept persuading himself. "Master, Zhongshan and his team of twelve people must have masters. What should we do?" The disciple also understood the meaning of Xuemei''s ancestor. "Zhuangzi preached that everyone will be in Zhuangzi Xiaomeng, and Zhongshan will be no exception. They will prepare for the" five elements to kill the battlefield "and trap them with a shadowless and invisible" life battlefield ". They are regarded as the ancestors. When entering Xiaomeng, I can only become my soul! "Xuemei ancestor said coldly. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------- Zhong Peng and his team waited patiently. Among the halls, only Zhong Shan was seated safely. The others stood at Zhou Che, either for courtiers or courtiers, or to protect the king. The hall door opened, and everyone could look directly at the Xiaomeng Hall opposite the main peak. Suddenly, endless butterflies fly from all corners of the world, soaring into the sky, dancing all over the sky. Endlessly beautiful butterflies flutter, and the Zhuangzi Dojo is rendered like a dream. Everyone was focused because everyone understood that the preaching had begun. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The door of the main peak hall opened suddenly. Countless butterflies are flying, which makes people''s eyes have some obstacles, and they are vaguely seen in the distance, but this is more hazy. Disciples of Zhuangzi quickly took out a futon and placed it on the square in front of the hall. In the main hall, the old man with a white robe came out for a month. The old man had black hair and white beard. The wide white robe set off the skinny weight, and his face was very kind. It makes people feel close. "This is Zhuangzi?" Jin Peng frowned. "It''s so smart and elegant, it''s natural, it looks good, it''s a Zhuangzi!" Dao Rentu said. Zhuangzi''s face was neither sad nor unhappy, he walked to the futon, sat down securely, and began to preach. "The former Zhuang Zhoumeng is Hu Die, and Hu Huye is also lifelike. Self-righteousness and ambition! I do nt know about Zhou. Suddenly, I feel like Zhou. I do nt know that Zhou s dream is Hu Die? Hu Die s dream is Zhou Yu? Zhou and Hu Die must be There are points. This means materialization. " Zhuangzi opened his mouth and said that he was born abroad. In Zhongshan''s eyes, the endless butterflies in front of him suddenly disappeared, and everything around him suddenly disappeared. Zhongshan seemed to fall into the clouds, overlooking the reincarnation of heaven and earth. Zhongshan has entered a fantasy, and Zhongshan also understands that it is a fantasy. Even Zhongshan today, with only a little struggle, can break out of the realm. But Zhongshan didn''t. Zhongshan enjoyed this illusion in an incomparable way. Because Zhongshan understands that this illusion is not the ''world'', but the mysterious ''state'', the state of Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi actually introduced Zhongshan into his realm with the phrase Zhuang Zhouxiao dream fans, and his realm can be imagined. It is rumored that when Hong Jun preached, he also introduced the listener to the state of the state. Then, the preaching of the sermon was like Hong Zhongda Lu''s regrets, and the listener benefited a lot. Zhongshan entered the state of affairs. Most of those who wanted to come to Zhuangzi Dojo entered the state of affairs. In the state of affairs, the world is changing fast, and people''s hopes are wide. At the moment of sunrise and sunset, the vicissitudes of the vicissitudes of the sea constantly change, as if the development of the world is displayed rapidly. At this time, the bell-like sound of Zhuangzi sounded again in the world. "Xia Chong cannot speak to the ice person, and Jing frog cannot speak to the sea person, why not? There is great beauty in the heavens and the earth, there is no law at all times, and all things have reason without saying. Sages, the original heaven and earth The beauty is up to all things. There is a way in the world, and the saints become enemies; there is no way in the world, and the saints also have lives. At this time, only the punishment is exempted. avoid." Zhuangzi spoke very slowly, but it was very clear. Zhongshan listened and listened, as if suddenly understood, Zhuangzi did have his own insights. Moreover, Zhuangzi''s words have greatly benefited Zhongshan. Zhongshan is now in the process of creating a boulevard, but it is still a bit incomplete. Zhongshan knows that if he thinks alone, there may be errors. If he can accept the ideas of others, he may have more perfect ideas. Even, Zhong Shan had a faint feeling, as if he had been unable to figure out some truth, it was about to come to pass. Therefore, Zhong Shan listened with extra care and gave up everything outside. Listen to Zhuangzi''s realization. "Unhappy life, no sorrow, no glory, no ugliness, no poverty, no selfishness for the sake of personal gain, no manifestation of Wang Tianxia. The manifestation is clear. Everything is in the same house, and life and death are the same. Sunrise and To work, to live in the sun, to escape between heaven and earth, and to be content with one''s heart. " Listening and listening, Zhong Shan''s mind seemed to suddenly light up an open flame, and when the open flame was opened, the brilliance was bright. The unknown of Zhong Shan suddenly passed through. "And self-satisfied? And self-satisfied? Yeah, and self-satisfied, everything has action, why do you need to solidify the road!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. Zhongshan is a person of extreme wisdom and extreme wisdom. For a moment, Zhongshan realized his Tao, and at the same time, he surpassed what Zhuangzi said in his sublimation. Zhuangzi re-telling the Tao, Zhongshan can no longer listen to it, Zhongshan has entered his own Taoism. The original imperfect avenue of self suddenly sublimated in Mingwu, and Zhongshan was immersed in the whole, and the sublimation of spirit merged with the avenue created by himself. In other words, Zhongshan''s avenue has been created by 50% before, but it will be more difficult to go up. Every time it is improved, Zhongshan will feel that it is not perfect, give up and start again. Therefore, it is time to Today, it is only 50% complete. However, under Zhuangzi''s preaching and enlightenment, Zhong Shan suddenly abandoned his previous cravings, and let this 50% of the avenue be perfected by himself, supplemented by Zhong Shan''s subconscious. Zhongshan''s avenue is becoming more and more perfect, and more and more perfect. Sixty percent, seventy percent, and eighty percent are getting closer to the final avenue. In the main hall of Xun Pengfeng, Zhongshan entered the Zhuangzi realm, and some other courtiers also entered, but some ancient immortals did not, turtles and snakes, Nangong Sheng did not, and Huan Ji was useless. The three were in charge of alertness. At the same time, the three were also concerned about the others. Suddenly, everyone could see that behind Zhong Shan''s head, a huge light wheel appeared, and the light wheel gave off an overwhelming power. The face of Turtle Snake and Nangong Sheng changed, and then a hint of surprise appeared, and the Holy King broke through again? The three did not dare to bother, and were more alert. Ninety percent, ninety-one percent, ninety-two percent ............... The avenue is becoming more and more perfect, and at this time Zhongshan also gradually felt the power of his avenue, which could be completed immediately, and it could be perfected immediately. Zhongshan had a thrill of excitement in his heart. My King is coming to the world! Under Xun Pengfeng, Xuemei''s ancestor and his disciples looked at each other. "Now, Zhongshan should enter Zhuangzi''s Xiaomeng realm and start, the five elements will kill him!" Xuemei''s ancestor looked coldly. "Yes!" ***: Thank you for your recent rewards for Nine 꼡 Long-haired cat is a **** stick Big God sees through the red dust Ying Fang Yifeng 123 Mortal Anonymous 888, thanks a lot! v12 Chapter 9： Zhongshan Avenue, Kings Land! Chapter IX Zhongshan Avenue, King''s Land! At this moment, Zhongshan has broken through the state of Zhuangzi. Because Zhuangzi''s state of affairs can no longer satisfy Zhongshan, or Zhongshan only needs the phrase satisfaction. Zhongshan broke through Zhuangzi''s realm and entered his own realm. This is also Zhongshan''s first experience of his own state, as if he is traveling in the sky, only the subconscious exists. In the realm, Zhongshan Avenue gradually emerged perfectly. Ninety-four percent and ninety-five percent. It turned out to be more perfect, and even Zhongshan felt a faint sound of a dragon''s voice blasting in the spirit. Dragon''s voice is not like an unusual dragon''s voice, but a voice like the beginning of heaven and earth. Infinite Long Wei, naturally not to the outside, Zhongshan himself most feels comfortable, unlimited and unlimited comfort. Hate can''t stand up. Vaguely, Zhong Shan felt that his consciousness became infinitely higher as the avenue improved. King''s Land, King''s Land! Zhongshan''s heart was filled with a sense of courage to rule the world. 96%, 97%, 98%! In the end, Zhongshan''s spirit rang a long howl, and he wanted to completely perfect the road. "Ang ~!" Rush, rush, rush! "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Also at this most critical moment, the sound of a wave of pond water suddenly hit Zhongshan''s subconscious, just like a person dreaming. When he was dreaming the most wonderful time, there was a loud noise from outside to make him noisy Wake up the same. A very unpleasant sound came from the water, but Zhongshan couldn''t resist ''waking up''. "Oh!" The road was broken, and Zhongshan''s avenue was stuck in the 99% percent. Zhong Shan reached out to capture that state, but he couldn''t capture it at all. Because of the "state", Zhong Shan was still in his first contact. It was as if a person was awakened, but reached out to a dream. Wake up. That''s a little worse. Zhongshan''s heart was full of monstrous resentment. The sound of water waves, the sound of water waves comes from the pond with red-breasted pink lotus. The water of the pond rang, and at the same time, the largest red lotus powder turned blue, the fierce aspect, and numerous lotus buds were also blue. The fierce aspect. Who? Who bothers at this most critical time? That **** was choked off, making Zhongshan furious. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Zhongshan screamed angrily. With a long howl, a vast air wave formed, and all the palaces on Xun Pengfeng were blown up. Zhongshan was angry, extremely angry. With a long howl, Zhuangzi interrupted his preaching. Almost everyone was suddenly awakened from the state of Zhuangzi. Not only the sound, but also a kind of air wave, blowing in all directions, the hall where Zhongshan was was blown up, and the infinite butterfly was blown away by the earthquake. Waves of air soared into the sky, leaving the space at high altitudes to be bursts. A bellowing roar of Zhong Shan woke everyone up. For a time, all the ancestors suddenly felt bad. Zhuangzi turned his head, an accident flashed in his eyes, and the masters around him frowned suddenly. Who is this man in Zhuangzi Dojo? "Not good, it was found, start, start quickly!" Xuemei ancestor said anxiously under the mountain. Why didn''t Xuemei''s ancestors find out that he had just set up and was discovered? In this life formation, even if they killed everyone, they would not be able to find it. Why did Zhong Shan react so much? Why is this happening? "Hou Ang ~!" Suddenly, there was a sound of dragon yin in Zhongshankou, and it was the voice of the angry dragon. As soon as the voice of the angry dragon came out, there was an oblique heavenly path. No, that can no longer be called heaven. It is a golden dragon. It is a golden dragon that wanders between heaven and earth. Its tail penetrates the sky and shoots into the starry sky, but its claws are in the earth. Jinlong''s whole body is full of explosive power as if cast with gold water. Dragon eyes glared, and Longkou stunned, making people hopeless. Zhongshan is standing on top of the dragon head at this moment. Heaven? No, it is the avenue, the avenue of Zhongshan, a avenue with the shape of a dragon. Sloping Avenue? As soon as the avenue came out, the tremor of the void shook, and the lords and princes bowed down. The Quartet suddenly felt a boundless sky power, unable to lift his head up, as if the sage had arrived, and infinite fear came from nothing. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" ... Suddenly, in Zhuangzi Dojo, sky roads were erected violently, and sky roads were erected, surrounding Zhongshan''s oblique dragon-shaped avenue. Looks like a siege, but if you get close, you will find that these heavenly ways are in great tremor and strong shaking. There are thirty heavenly ways in total. In Zhongshan Zhou Che, there are eight courtiers, and the other is the heavenly ways of many ancestors in Zhuangzi Dojo. Jin Peng and others knelt down, and at the same time they were full of horror, because although they fit into the heavenly path, the heavenly path wasn''t actually called out by themselves, but was the way of the Holy King, forcing his own heavenly path out? Under Xun Pengfeng, Xuemei''s ancestor was about to urge the formation. Suddenly, his own heaven suddenly emerged. Your God? Why did it suddenly come out? Xuemei''s ancestors found that the Tao of Heaven was instinctively reflected by him. Once Tiandao came out to protect Xuemei''s ancestors, at the same time, Xuemei''s ancestors felt their tremors in heaven. Heaven is shaking? Even if you do nt fully grasp the word, do nt you tremble? It looks like a avenue that fears Zhongshan. The common ancestral gods gather their own Taoism to use their own Taoism. Although they do not form their own avenues, they also have their own characteristics. For example, two people are the ancestors of the fire department, and they gather the heavenly fire and the heavenly road separately. There are nuances. Heaven is shaking? To be precise, their respective Tao hearts are shaking. Zhongshan''s monarch came out of the world, all the way to surrender? "Hey!" Xuemei, the ancestor just arranged, burst into pieces. Xuemei''s ancestor''s heart trembled, and his heart was even more terrified. "Impossible, you actually have a avenue? Why is your avenue so strong? Why! Why!" Xuemei''s ancestor roared. Above the dragon''s head, Zhong Shan stared at Xuemei''s ancestor down the mountain, just because of him? The King''s Landing Road is not perfect, it''s not perfect. As soon as Zhongshan Avenue came out, a man who was fighting with the forces of pressure pressed Zhuangzi Dojo. The Zhuangzi dojo was not chaotic for a while, because before Zhongshan''s king came to the world, the ancient immortals seemed to be out of breath, and the ancestral immortals looked at Xun Pengfeng in horror at the moment. Avenue? Is that the avenue? Actually shaking his heavens? Dao unstable? "Zhongshan!" Someone recognized it, incredible. On this avenue, deterrence is weaker than the Holy Path, but its momentum is not less than that of the Holy Path. As if Tianwei came. The sky is even more discolored, and the momentum is washing everyone''s heart. Zhuangzi at the main peak suddenly stood up, his eyes full of dignity. At this moment, the dignitaries also found that Xuemei, who was about to sneak up on her ancestors, was almost all angry and angered both Xuemei and her ancestors. The eyes of Zhongshan and his party naturally led the Quartet ancestors to look at Xuemei''s ancestors and apprentices. Seeing the array of things in the hands of the two, as well as the broken pieces of the Life Array, everyone immediately understood everything. It turned out that Xuemei''s ancestors couldn''t make a surprise attack! "Xuemei!" Zhongshan exclaimed. Junlin Tianxia Road was just a little bit more complete. In the anger just now, Zhongshan didn''t even control his avenue and let the avenue out of control. However, since it came out, Zhongshan did not plan to take it back At the same time, looking at the originator, Xuemei ancestor. Because of him, his avenue is a little bit worse. "Zhongshan!" Although Xuemei''s ancestors trembled, the resentment in her heart continued, and she looked at Zhongshan with the same hatred. "Xiao mouse generation, you are looking for death!" Zhong Shan roared. The probe hand grabbed in the void, above the five fingers of his right hand, as if flying out of five golden dragons, rushing towards Xuemei''s ancestors in a roar. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" ... Roaring Dragon Yin, carrying overbearing power, flew out, shattering the void, and rushed towards Xuemei''s ancestors. Xuemei''s ancestor waved a hand, and countless Bai Xue fell down. Unfortunately, Bai Xue arrived near Jinlong and melted away. Xuemei''s grasp of heaven is far worse than Zhongshan''s avenue. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The dragons collided with Xuemei s ancestors heaven, and suddenly, the ancestors of Xuemei s ancestors shook even more, and among them, four golden dragons were madly scratching the ancestors of Xuemei s ancestors, and gathered them The power of the heavens all broke apart and opened. "Master!" The disciple cried. When Xuemei''s ancestor turned his head and looked away, his disciples were caught and blasted off by the fifth Golden Dragon. "Oh!" "From the snow!" Xuemei''s ancestor shouted with red eyes. This is his last disciple. This disciple has been unswervingly supporting himself over the years. Xuemei''s ancestors are even preparing to pass on what he has learned throughout his life, but ... "Zhongshan!" The ancestor Xuemei shouted in the trembling of heaven. Eyes full of envy hatred. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The faucet stepped by Zhongshan suddenly roared. Longan glared, showing his fierce might to show the anger of Zhongshan. Howler of the avenue? For a while, around Zuxian, no one stepped in and just watched incredible. Because most of the Zuxian were shocked by the momentum of Zhongshan''s ''avenue''. "Oh!" Zhongshan took out his long-growth knife, and shot a decisive killing in his eyes. "King Saint King, his mercy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a voice sounded all over the world. The sound was very genial. When the sound came out, the suffocation in the void was removed. It was Zhuangzi''s voice. v12 Chapter 10： Zhongshan Abandoned Chapter 10 Zhongshan Humanity "King Saint King, his mercy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a voice sounded all over the world. The sound was very genial. When the sound came out, the suffocation in the void was removed. It was Zhuangzi''s voice. "Hmm ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~?" In the eyes of Zhongshan, he turned his head and looked at Zhuangzi. And at this moment, Xuemei''s old ancestors felt a lot of pressure, and his body was about to avoid. "Ang ~!" Zhongshan turned his head, but the dragon-shaped avenue at the foot of Zhongshan didn''t have the dragonhead. Between his eyes staring, in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, suddenly pulled out the right dragon''s claw from below the earth. The ancestral gods were a little embarrassed. Can the avenue move like this? In the ancestral consciousness of the ancestors, the general avenues are connected to the heavens and the earth vertically. Due to the different forms of the avenues, different changes can be issued. The sound, but that''s just Molong swimming, Tianzhu itself is not turbulent. What is Zhongshan? Even if the dragon-shaped avenue is oblique, it is incredibly oblique enough, and that dragon claw can be pulled out from under the earth? Is the main body of the avenue active? The right claw of the dragon was pulled out from the depths of the earth, and the sharp claw of the dragon grabbed, and infinite strength gathered in the void. The huge force forms a huge handprint with the help of dragon claws and grabs Xuemei''s ancestors. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xuemei''s ancestor just screamed incredible. Not only Xuemei ancestors, almost all of them here almost shouted out. How can this be possible because everyone has discovered the horror of Zhongshan Avenue? When the road claws were grabbed, infinite forces came together. Where did the power come from? It is not the power of extracting the heavens and the earth, but the power of the heavens and gods of the ancestors. The tremor of the thirty days is also the tremor of the ancestors. It seems that the ancestors of the ancestors were not enough hit. Suddenly, each of the avenues of the heavens forced by Zhong Shan had a huge force. , Was drawn by that dragon claw. The avenue of Zhongshan can draw the strength of other ancestral gods? how can that be? Is this the avenue? How could there be such a avenue in the world? No matter how high the ancestors of the ancestors were, they were all lost at the moment. They pointed at Zhongshan one by one, as if their voices were stuck in their throats, staring in horror and staring at the extracted heavenly power. As soon as the power of the right dragon claw came out, people saw the power of heaven on the dragon claw print. It''s true, it''s true! An ancestral scalp tingled for a while. Zhongshan he can create such a avenue? Because of the roar of Xuemei''s ancestors, the power of the heavens at his disposal was suddenly drawn by the dragon claws and restricted himself in turn. This is impossible! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The dragon''s paw prints on Xuemei''s ancestor''s heavenly path, and suddenly, Xuemei''s ancestor''s heavenly path shook fiercely and violently, as if the heavenly path could be collapsed in the next moment. "puff!" The power of the Thirty Days Road and the power of Zhongshan Avenue all hit the ancestors of Xuemei''s ancestors. The swaying of the avenues of heavens is just the shaking of the ancestors of Xuemei''s ancestors. Even if they collapse, they will not disappear between heaven and earth Because heaven and earth are the foundation of heaven and earth, Xuemei''s ancestors spit out blood in the face of this terror. " ~!" As the scalp of many powerful men became numb, Xuemei''s ancestor''s heavenly way was violently scratched. In other words, Xuemei''s ancestor just recovered and broke again. Xuemei''s ancestors were caught in the dragon''s paw print. Everyone was unable to declare that Xuemei''s ancestor was finished. An ancestor was so easily killed by Zhongshan. This is terrible. "Oh!" The palm print exploded and burst, and in the explosion, countless butterflies burst apart. Xuemei''s ancestor was not dead. At the moment, his face was ashamed, and his eyes were full of thriller. Almost died? Zhongshan almost killed himself? How strong is Zhongshan? Can I never report my revenge? The butterfly burst, apparently because Zhuangzi saved Xuemei''s ancestor. "boom!" The dragon claws of Zhongshan Avenue once again under the earth, restored to its previous appearance. Standing on the head of Wanzhang, Zhongshan did not look at the bleak Xuemei ancestor, but looked towards the main peak. In the direction of the main peak, Zhuangzi stood up. Behind Zhuangzi, a thoroughfare avenue appeared. Zhuangzi''s avenue glowed with twelve colors of light. More fantastically, countless butterflies flew out of Zhuangzi''s avenue, and it looked beautiful around the avenue. At a distance, the two avenues face each other. Zhuangzi Avenue does not tremble. Obviously, Zhongshan Avenue can only affect ordinary Zuxian Tiandao, but it cannot affect others'' "avenue". "Zhuangzi''s Avenue has not been out for 100,000 years!" One of the ancestors took a deep breath. "It''s a very strong road, and at first glance, it feels like a troubled mind!" Another ancestor marveled. "Zhongshan Avenue, Zhuangzi Avenue?" The strong men held their breath. Dragon eyes glared, butterflies flying. The two great peers shook each other. In front of the Butterfly Avenue, Zhuangzi is still very elegant. The breeze blows and the streamers fly over. Zhuangzi is not frightened when he looks at Zhongshan, as though he is weak, but he can save Xuemei''s ancestors from Zhongshan. His strength must be shocking. "Wang Zhongsheng, please show mercy!" Zhuangzi said again. The strength of Zhuangzi made Zhongshan temporarily unable to understand the depth, and even Zhongshan had a faint feeling that Zhuangzi was now in the current state, and he could be compared to the general confusion. "This time, Zhongshan has made a lot of gains. Zhongshan would like to thank his seniors." Zhongshan solemnly said. Although the road is perfect in the last link, it is also because of Zhuangzi that Zhongshan Avenue has climbed so much in a short time, and for the first time, he has realized his own situation. Zhongshan called Zhuangzi a senior, and it is not a mistake. For respect, Zhongshan knows what kind of favor is. "This is where King Zhongsheng himself comes from." Zhuangzi said modestly. "Xuemei in front of me, repeatedly asking me for troubles, but I just put on my life. If I didn''t find it immediately, the consequences would be disastrous. Xuemei would kill the senior guests in the dojo, and the seniors would not hold Xuemei accountable. , But to maintain this culprit? "Zhong Shan said slightly. Because of receiving the favor of Zhuangzi, Zhongshan was kind to Zhuangzi. Although the surrounding ancestors expressed their unhappiness about Zhongshan''s power, Zhongshan stood on top of righteousness and could not help nodding all the ancestors. Hearing himself, someone should murder himself. As the master, shouldn''t they agree with one another? Everyone looked at Zhuangzi, waiting for Zhuangzi to speak. Not far away, Xuemei''s ancestors were ashamed, but in her eyes, there was a thought of survival. When this thought came out, it suddenly became out of control. Thinking of all the past, Xuemei''s ancestors were hating the bell. At the same time as the mountain, there was even more regret, and why he was against Zhongshan at the beginning. Beizhou''s famous ancestor, now unable to wait for others to pronounce it? Xuemei''s ancestor looked forward to Zhuangzi. "Xuemei, would you be my disciple?" Zhuangzi looked at Xuemei''s ancestor. Xuemei''s ancestors were slightly different, and then showed an extremely complex color, Zhuangzi accepted himself as a disciple? This is the only way to save yourself. In order to survive, Xuemei''s ancestors don''t care about their past reputation. Of course, Xuemei''s ancestors'' reputation has been almost exhausted for centuries due to bad luck. "Disciple Xuemei, meet Master!" Xuemei respectfully respected. Above the faucet, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. There was anger in his eyes, but it didn''t happen. "Wang Zhongsheng, Xuemei is now my disciple. He has done what he did wrong, and he took over as his master. He is willing to give enough compensation for the wrong thing he did!" Zhuangzi solemnly looked to Zhongshan. . "Senior Zhuangzi, do you have to protect him?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Please forgive King Zhongsheng! I will give you satisfactory compensation." Zhuangzi nodded. "Compensation? No need. Today, Zhongshan I learned a lot from the predecessor of Zhuangzi. I owe you a favor, but if you really want to protect Xuemei, then this kind of favor will be cancelled!" Sound channel. Humanity? Everyone came over, and a kind of friendship made Zhong Shan give up on Xuemei''s ancestors? That''s going to kill you. Zhuangzi knows the value of his preaching. "Good!" Zhuangzi nodded slightly. "That''s the case. On Zhuangzi''s face, I can Rao Xuemei not die, but the crime of death is avoidable, and the crime of living is hard to forgive!" Zhong Shan said coldly. In the voice, there was an irresistible meaning. The sentiment returned, and Zhong Shan''s title changed from ''Zhuangzi Seniors'' to ''Zhuangzi'' again. Zhuangzi seems to feel it, but the word ''senior'' in Zhuangzi''s mind is not comparable to what he wants. "You, what are you doing?" Xuemei ancestor suddenly exclaimed. Zhong Shan''s right eye closed slightly and opened again. Fierce pupil reopen! "call!" A huge blue light hits the seriously injured Xuemei ancestor. Seeing this blue light, Xuemei old horror suddenly panicked. Light of doom again? Light of doom again? And it''s bigger than last time, ten times bigger. Xuemei''s ancestor wants to escape, but can the seriously injured body escape? And at the moment, Zhuangzi also acquiesced in general. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "puff!" With a loud yell, Xuemei''s ancestor''s injury suddenly worsened, and a burst of blood spurted. After doing everything, put on his robes, and said so solemnly: "Zhuangzi, leave!" Zhuangzi nodded. At the foot of Zhongshan, he stepped slightly, and Junlin Tianxia Road collapsed and disappeared. The dragon-shaped avenue disappeared, and the terror of majesty followed, and countless powerful men who could not afford to lift their heads, sighed secretly at this moment, and then looked up. Xi Pengfeng has disappeared. Although Zhongshan Avenue has not been seen, Zhongshan''s overbearing momentum can never be forgotten. "Chen should wait for his crimes!" Jin Peng and others immediately pleaded guilty to Zhongshan. Just now, everyone was immersed in Zhuangzi''s realm and neglected defense, which led to the scene just now. Therefore, all the ministers pleaded guilty. "Forget it, be careful later!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Stepping on, Zhong Shan took his ministers and turned it into a Changhong shot towards the far north again. v12 Chapter 11： opportunity Chapter XI Opportunity At this moment, Zhong Shan was in a very complicated mood. He was angry, pleased, and annoyed by the surprise attack of Xuemei''s ancestors. He eventually interrupted the improvement of the avenue. When it was completely perfect, I did nt know when to wait. I was relieved that it was only half completed The avenue has been perfected so much under one hearing. King Lin''s strength in the world, Zhongshan knows it at the same time, at the same time in the Zhuangzi dojo also showed a spot, once the avenue came out, Wan Dao surrendered, can even more unscrupulously **** the opponent''s heavenly power for his own use. This is almost a perfect road, but Zhongshan finally felt that it was about one percent worse. What was the difference? Even Zhongshan still couldn''t figure it out now. Perhaps it would be possible to know only when he entered that state again. "Zhongshan!" Suddenly, Magic Girl said. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Huanji in doubt. "I didn''t expect anyone to dare to attack us at that time, so I didn''t care so much!" Meng Ji whispered. As if ashamed of the previous fault. "No one can think of it, don''t blame yourself!" Zhong Shan smiled softly. Seeing Zhong Shan''s smile, the discomfort in Huan Ji''s heart disappeared. "It''s just that Zhuangzi doesn''t know what to do. It''s really irritating to disregard your affection!" Hyun Ji angrily. "There is nothing to be annoyed with, he will do the same, at least I will not have any psychological burden in the future." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Why?" Yuki wondered. "From his state of mind, I can understand that Zhuangzi is a powerful character. His strength is unfathomable, and the pace of the future grandmother is likely to collide with him. By then, if he still remembers this relationship, Dasao will suffer a lot, so since this time it can be human, it is best! Zhong Shan shook his head. "Zhuangzi is really so strong?" Huanji said incredible. Can Dasao lose? Not even ordinary saints. "Over the Zhuangzi dojo, there was no luck, no merit, and he rejected the holy place, and he did not build the dynasty, so I have an immature guess!" Zhong Shan thought about it. "What''s the guess?" Yuki asked. "This Zhuangzi, perhaps like Hongjun, also has a heavenly scripture!" Zhong Shan thought for a moment, and let out a hint of light in his eyes. "Tian Jing?" Huan Ji surprised. "Well, I''m not sure, but I always have a feeling, so Zhuangzi, I can''t help it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "So, why did Zhuangzi save Xuemei?" Huanji asked. "Xuemei? It depends on what value Xuemei has!" Zhongshan was very sure. "The eighth magical power in the world, the technique of replication, plum eyes?" Huan Ji suddenly thought. "So smart!" Zhong Shan laughed. Hearing this, although she knew that Zhong Shan praised herself intentionally, her heart was still sweet. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Zhuangzi Dojo. After Zhong Shan and his party left, the preaching could not continue. Looking at Xun Pengfeng destroyed by the dragon claws, everyone was still in shock. Xuemei''s ancestor was rescued by Zhuangzi, but the injuries on his body were more serious. Doom light? Soon, some people who knew the name passed on to each other. Doom light? People who heard the effects of the light of doom were all sweating. It turned out that Xuemei''s ancestors had been unlucky for hundreds of years because of the blue light. Now, Xuemei''s ancestor''s doom is not over yet, and a lot of blues come to him again? This means that Xuemei''s ancestors are going to be unlucky again, and even bigger ones. It s one thing to be unlucky, it s another to be unlucky to listen to others. The more unfortunate Xuemei s ancestors are, the more enjoyable and comfortable those who listen to the story are, not because they are at odds with Xuemei s ancestors, but because this is what human nature. The bigger the person, the stronger this mentality, especially the immortal ancestor. The bad luck of Xuemei''s ancestors over the years is enough to compose a sorrowful novel, but now it seems that Xuemei''s ancestors are expected to break through and become more unlucky? In addition to making the practitioners boring, more fun. Some people think of Zhong Shan''s horror, while others have turned their eyes to Xuemei''s ancestors, looking forward to his next performance. Xuemei''s ancestors did not disappoint everyone, and the internal injuries suddenly became unstable. In addition to vomiting blood, the whole body turned black like poisoning. In everyone''s incredible eyes, the cough broke the ribs. Okay, this, is this okay? It takes a lot of coughing power. "You guys, today s preaching is over, and you are not entertained!" Zhuangzi said softly. Although the sound is very light, it is clearly introduced into everyone''s ear. "I have benefited a lot, thank you seniors!" "Senior is polite!" "Thank you senior!" ... The Quartet keeps speaking humble words. Zhuangzi stepped and landed in front of Xuemei''s ancestors. When Xuemei''s ancestor was seriously injured, she looked at Zhuangzi with extreme complexity. "Master, Master!" Xuemei''s ancestor said slightly. Not that he couldn''t speak, but Zhuangzi, who was on an equal footing with himself, turned out to be his teacher, and anyone was awkward. "Come on, heal you for your teacher!" Zhuangzi said lightly. Between the big sleeves, he took Xuemei''s ancestor to fly to Xiaomeng Temple on the main peak. "Boom!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. In the Zhuangzi dojo, Zhuangzi''s former disciples flew out one after another, flying to the strong in the Quartet, soothing the strong emotions, and making good ancestors. On the periphery of Zhuangzi Dojo, there are three figures standing on top of a low green mountain. It was Yi Lanyu and his ancestors who had previously received Zhong Shan. The three watched this pass from beginning to end. Until now, the three have been silent and did not speak. Until Zhongshan departed, Zhuangzi took Xuemei''s ancestor into Xiaomeng Hall. Three talents sighed secretly. "So, that''s Zhongshan?" Yi Lanxun''s father wondered. "It''s Zhongshan we know!" Yi Lanxi nodded surely. "Hey, now I''m starting to believe in you!" Yi Lan''s father said with horror. Obviously, Zhongshan, who started later than them, has such a domineering side, confronting Zhuangzi? Avenue of terror, this, is this Zhongshan? I have heard of the battle of Ling Xiao Tian Ting before. Although I know that Zhong Shan is strong, it only exists in legends. It is just a legend, but now I can see it with my own eyes. This shocking effect is unparalleled. "Hey, how strong is Zhongshan?" The ancestor asked. Taking a deep breath, Yi Lan''s eyes narrowed and he calmly said, "According to Juer''s judgment, Zhongshan''s strength is not as good as the ancestor now!" "Not as good as the ancestor? Yes, the ability of the ancestor is not comparable to Zhongshan at all. Although he is not a saint, the saint dares not to be underestimated!" Said Yi Lan''s father. Yi Lanyu shook her head gently. "What? I''m wrong?" Yi Lanyi''s father said. "No, father, I think, you have greatly underestimated the strength of the ancestor, and you have also greatly underestimated the strength of Zhongshan!" Yi Lanxi shook his head. "How do you know I''m underestimating?" Yi Lanying''s father stared. Apparently, the disdain for his son was very upset. "Well, listen to my son!" The old ancestor stopped Yi Lan''s father''s words. Of course, Yi Lanyi didn''t really despise him, but his father and son were affectionate, and he didn''t care about the so-called rudeness. He just talked freely. "Father, old ancestors, ancestors, and Zhongshan''s strengths, let''s not say, for a moment, you can exaggerate those information that I have before?" Yi Lanyu said in a deep voice. "Should not!" Yi Lanyi''s father thought for a while. The ancestor nodded. "More than that, because of the incomplete information I have, it seems that I have reduced Zhongshan''s strength!" Yi Lanying shook his head. "What about shrinking? Don''t you say he''s not as good as his ancestor?" Yi Lanying''s father shook his head. "Well? Father, how old do you think Zhongshan is this year?" Yi Lanhua said with a look of relief. Yi Lanyi said, the two were silent for a while, yeah, how old is Zhongshan? Xiao Qian Shi To this day, Zhong Shan is only over 1,000 years old, right? More than a thousand years old have been so perverted, then ... "Zhongshan has plenty of room for development, and the troubled world cannot protect us!" Yi Lanxi shook his head. "Can''t protect it? How is it possible?" Yi Lanyi''s father did not believe. "No, it''s not that it can''t be protected, but that it won''t protect my memory too much, just like the Xuemei ancestor." Yi Lanxi eyes closed. "What happened to Xuemei''s ancestor?" Yi Lanyu''s father said. "Wait, in a few days, you can find out from those ancestors in the family!" Yi Lanxi shook her head without saying. Yi Lanyu has already seen the ending of Xuemei''s ancestor, but it is just inconvenient to say it. "But, Er, Zhongshan has drawn a clear line with the ancestor. You saw it just now. The ancestor of Xuemei, the enemy of Zhongshan, became the disciple of the ancestor, and Zhongshan just left his sleeve. You want to remember to join the family. Grandma, it seems unlikely! "The ancestor began. "Oh, ancestor, you are wrong!" Yi Lanyu smiled. "Oh?" "First of all, Xuemei''s ancestors are not Zhongshan''s enemies. They can only be said to be Zhongshan''s disgust, because he is not yet qualified to be Zhongshan''s enemies!" Yi Lanxi affirmed. "Uh!" The two of them were slightly different. "Second, Zhong Shan walked away from her sleeves, and Tonger didn''t think that Yi''s family had a chance to join Dayi, but instead, Tonger thought this was a great opportunity!" Yi Lanyi''s eyes lightened slightly. "Oh? What do you mean?" Yi Lanyu''s father asked. "I once said that Dasao is becoming more and more perfect now, and continuously absorbs what is missing. It won''t be long before it should be perfect, and even if I remember my family joining Dasao, there will not be much Advantage, because I remember that there is no special advantage at home, and the replaceability is very strong. When you join the house, you can mix up security at most! "Said Yi Lanhua. "Who says there is no advantage, my son, you are superior in intelligence ..." Yi Lanyi''s father said immediately. "No, the child has self-knowledge and the child has wisdom, but there are many princes of evil spirits. Without corresponding merits, it is impossible to make the Yi family become a prominent family of the grandma. Grandma will not do things that are sorry to the ancestor, but there is an opportunity Nor can I give up! Because this may be the opportunity for me to recall my family in troubled times! "Yi Lanyi affirmed. v12 Chapter 12： Far north Chapter Twelve Extremely Northern Lands Extremely north, the northernmost place in the world, snow-capped, snow drifts all year round. In the depths of the extreme north, a large number of palaces are wandering in a mountain group surrounded by heavy snow. In one of the palaces, a woman with silver hair was dazed in front of a mirror. On the table in front of the dressing mirror, there was a man''s robe and a woman''s own statue. The woman stared at the robe and the statue, her nose was sore, and a little tears wandered around her eyes and was suppressed. The woman bit her lip, as if she endured a great heartache. If Zhongshan is here, he will be furious. Who is it that makes Qing Qingsi so sad? Sitting in front of the dressing table, the queen queen is sad. Behind Bei Qingsi, the two maids carefully combed her hair for Bei Qingsi. "Shao Gongzhu, we haven''t seen you laughing for a long time." A maid frowned. "Yeah, young master of the palace, I remember, when you used to look at the clothes and the statue, every time you showed a happy smile, how are you sad now?" Said another maid. Sad Qingsi didn''t bother, and her mood was extremely bad. "Master Shao Gong, do you know that when you first arrived, Xiaomei and I were stunned. Why is there such a beautiful woman in the world? Nobody in Ice God Palace can compare to you!" The maid immediately switched the subject. "Yeah, ah, no, the palace master is beautiful too!" The other maid immediately knew that she had said something wrong and immediately changed her voice. "Ah, yes, it is the lord of the palace, the lord of the palace is the most beautiful, and then the young lord of the palace!" The other maid uttered her tongue, obviously insincere. "Xiaomei, Xiaoling" sad blue silk passed for a while. "Little master, what''s the matter?" The two maids asked immediately. "I beg you to do something!" Said Bei Qingsi. "Ah, Young Master, you must never say that. If you have something to tell me and Xiaomei, don''t say ''please''. In these years, the Young Master has taken care of us, and we were not given to those Turtle Kings. Xiao Ling said immediately. "Yes, Master Shao Gong, if you have any questions, we will help you!" Xiaomei also said immediately. "With less than a year to go, I may be in trouble. At that time, I will ask the palace lord to let you leave. I want to ask you to help me bring a letter to the Datong Holy See!" Said Qing Qingsi in a sorrowful tone. "Is this the place where the young master came?" Xiaomei asked. "What happened? What happened? Isn''t it possible that you, the young master of the palace, can''t be yours, how could it be you ..." Xiao Ling cried immediately. When Xiaoling was anxious, Xiaomei suddenly called out. "Ah, the palace master, the slave meets the palace master!" Xiaomei said in a hurry. "Slave meets the lord of the palace!" Xiao Ling also hurriedly worshiped those who came suddenly behind. It was a woman whose appearance was similar to that of sad blue silk. The woman''s face was cold and timid. This is the Lord of the Ice God Palace. "Come on!" Said the ice **** palace. "Yes!" The two maids hurried out. Bei Qingsi did not turn her head, but gently picked up the comb and combed it herself. Of course, you can also see the palace master behind you in the mirror. "Green silk!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted softly. "Gongzhu!" Bei Qingsi cried softly. The main look of the Ice God Palace moved slightly, and sighed slightly: "It seems that you no longer recognize my ancestor!" "Qing Si dare not!" Sad Qing Si said lightly. A tone that is thousands of miles away. The Lord of the Ice God Palace seemed to be traveling in the sky, and finally shook his head and said, "From the first day I picked you back, I knew that your talent was superb. . " Sad blue bit his lips and didn''t speak. "If you don''t want to, then you go, this sacrifice, let me come, but the next time after ten thousand years, I can no longer help!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace shook his head. Sad and sad, looking at Zhong Shan''s clothes on the dresser, and the villain Zhong Shan carved for himself, tears couldn''t stop. "The spirits required for the sacrifice ceremony are more demanding than once. Now, in the entire Ice God Palace, only you and my spirits can be so pure. After ten thousand years, it will definitely be more demanding than it is now. The sacrifice is successful, and the whole world and the whole world will be battered! "The Lord of the Ice God Palace sighed. "Gong, Gongzhu! I, I ...", Qing Qingsi bit her lip. "You said!" The Lord of the Ice Gods Palace looked at Bei Qingsi. "You and I have just heard what Xiaomei and Xiaoling said. I''m here for this sacrifice, but I want to ask you something." Qingqing Si said in a difficult way. "What''s the matter? You said!" The ice **** shook his eyes. "After the incident, the palace owner let Xiaomei and Xiaoling leave. I want him to take something to the grandma!" Tears flowed in the eyes of Bei Qingsi. "Okay, I promised, when that time, I personally escorted them to Grandma!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace affirmed. "Yeah!" Said Qing Qingsi gently. Seeing sad Qingsi still sad, the Lord of the Ice God Palace whispered, "You can see, Green Silk, that your sacrifice is not for the Ice God Palace, but for the whole world, for the world, and for Your man, only if you sacrifice, can he survive intact in the thousands of worlds. In the future, everyone will remember you! " "I know, I''m tired, Gongzhu, I want to rest!" Bei Qingsi endured a grievance in her heart. "Okay, take a good rest!" Said the Lord of the Ice God Palace softly. Having said that, the Lord of the Ice Gods stepped out of the hall and out of the hall, the Lord of the Ice Gods shouted slightly, as if it were a wish. In the hall, sad blue silk was holding Zhongshan''s robe, a person squatting at the corner, holding the robe desperately, could not stop the tears of grievance. Maybe the corner can support some sadness. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- After Zhongshan and his party came out of the Zhuangzi Dojo, they headed straight to the far north. After several months, Zhongshan and his party finally arrived at the far north. A vast expanse of snowy land, the snow still drifts in the sky, and the temperature is a bit cold, but for a peerless powerhouse, this environment is nothing special at all, and it is visually different from other places. On the top of a big snow mountain, Zhongshan and his team of twelve people fell on it, looking far into the depths of the snowy field. In front of Zhongshan and his party, there was also a man in a red robe. "The inspector of the far north, Dou Wei met the Holy King!" The man in the red robe respected him very respectfully. The inspector of the far north, the name is good, and it really counts, it is just a sentry, and some of the major events in the far north are passed to the Datong Holy See. Of course, in addition to the extreme north, Daxu sent people to major territories. "Get up!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Dou Wei stood up with great excitement. Although Dou Wei was sent out very early, he didn''t know much about Dasao''s affairs. However, the scene of the battle of the three great saints in Ling Xiao Tian Ting was too vast. Having said that, for those who gather information like Dou Wei, they must know more. That s a sage. The rumor is that the world and the strongest exist, but when the sage king faces the three sages, he is safe and sound, and he even slapped the sage by two slaps. When he heard the news, Dou Wei even trembled with excitement all over his body. Dou Wei joined the grandmother from a small world, and naturally understood that the majesty of the Holy King was rough. The Xiaoqian World failed to unify for hundreds of thousands of years, and the Holy King unified the Xiaoqian World only 800 years ago. Even though the vassal was too early, Dou Wei believed that as long as there was time, the King would be strong. . The Holy King did it. It was only a few hundred years. Dasao has reached such a level as the sun and the heavens. As Dasao''s courtier, he is naturally excited and proud. "Is there any news about the Ice Temple?" Zhongshan asked. "Holy King, the minister is incompetent and cannot penetrate into the depths!" Dou Wei said immediately. "Oh?" "The extreme north is very large, which is several times larger than the ordinary territory. Generally speaking, it can be divided into three parts!" Dou Wei said. Zhong Shan did not speak, waiting for him to continue. "The first part is the southern area of ??this territory, which is the area where we are now. There are three dynasties conquered and dozens of imperial dynasties occupied. The continuation of the expedition is not a mainstream force." "The second part is the northern part of this territory. There are the sites of the crystal family and the ice **** palace. Unfortunately, the strength of Chenchen cannot go to the north!" "Why?" Zhongshan asked. "That''s because the third part, the center of this territory, is like a sky-crossing force, a sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe. They blocked outsiders and did not let people enter the interior. The minister went deep and was blocked by the basalt tribe. After that, one time, the minister almost couldn''t be loyal to Dasao anymore! "Dou Wei said. "Well, you worked hard!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Xie Shengwang, Chen Chen doesn''t feel hard!" Dou Wei immediately excited. "The Xuanwu tribe blocked everything from the outside world, where is the sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe?" Zhong Shan asked. Looking at Zhongshan at a glance, in the distance, there are four pillars standing on the sky. The pillars are blue and black. Because the mountains and clouds are blocking it, it is difficult to see where the lower part is, and the upper part is deep in the sky He couldn''t see his head at a glance. Although the four pillars are not far away from a distance, they must be separated by a long distance when they are near, and occupy four directions in the northeast and southeast respectively. "Yes, that''s right there, but unfortunately, Chen Xuanwu can''t get in!" Dou Wei said immediately. "Zhongshan, there seems to be ........." Huan Ji dignified. Zhongshan? Dou was intimidated aside, who was this woman, who was strict and honest, and dared to call the name of the Holy King directly. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "The atmosphere of the demon world, I feel a strong atmosphere of the demon world!" Fantasy Ji shook her head. v12 Chapter 13： Xuan Tianzong Chapter Xuan Tianzong "The atmosphere of the demon world, I feel a strong atmosphere of the demon world!" Fantasy Ji shook her head. "Heaven?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. This is the first time Hagihime has said such a thing. Cann''t Magic Hime come in and out of the Devil Realm at any time? As if she saw Zhongshan''s doubts, Huanji immediately said, "This is different." "What''s different?" "The Demon Realm is a very strange existence, it seems to be a part of the Daqian World, but it has different rules from the Daqian World, as if the Demon Realm is illusory and does not exist. Everything is false, but I am really I found it, so it feels very contradictory. "Fantasy Ji shook her head. "Unreal world?" Zhongshan wondered. "Well, I ca nt make it clear. Anyway, the demon world is very much like the unreal world, everything is fake, but as long as the demon enters the Daqian world, it is true. It is a bit like the ordinary Xiaoqian world, but I know It must be different. The world of Xiaoqian exists only somewhere in the world of Daqian, and this demon world seems to be able to enter the world of demon from any place in the world of demon. The world of demon and daqian are incompatible with each other, so unless you open the entrance to the world of demon, It is impossible for the atmosphere of the demon world to enter the world of thousands, but I am here, and I actually feel a strong sense of the world of the demon world! "Hyunji shook her head and did not understand. "Where is the direction coming from?" Zhongshan asked. "That''s where the four pillars are!" Huanji said. "Tianzhu!" Zhongshan''s eyes gathered again on Tianzhu. "Well, it''s too far. I can only judge if I get closer!" Hyunji shook her head. "Then come closer!" Zhong Shan said very directly. "Sir King!" Dou Wei immediately said. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Dou Wei. "Holy King, recently the Xuanwu tribe is being banned. A large number of basalts have been sent out, and they have warned people in the vicinity that people should not approach!" Dou Wei said. "Do not approach? Know what?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, the news that the minister just sold, according to a Xuanwu, the Xuanwu tribe is clearing the court, and the Xuanwu tribe will soon have a noble guest at the door!" "Noble guest? Noble guest of Xuanwu tribe?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "Well, it''s not clear to whom!" "Well, you go back, I know!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Dou Wei answered immediately. Dou Wei went back, but Zhong Shan and his party didn''t care about the noble guests. Therefore, the crowd flew to the depths again. Zhong Shan and his party did not fly directly towards the four Tianzhus, but flew deeper on the east side of the Tianzhus. The main purpose of this visit was that Zhong Shan was worried about the sad blue silk. Therefore, looking at Tianzhu was second, and the ice **** palace was first. It is right to go to the north of Tianzhu first. Of course, although you can''t get in front of Tianzhu, as long as you fly north, your vision must be wide, and you can see it at that time. As for Zhong Shan''s meaning, all the ministers naturally have no opinion, and Huan Ji doesn''t matter. As long as you fly north, you can see what you want to see soon. "Somebody, stand still!" Just after a while, a voice suddenly came. Zhong Shan looked down, but it was a hundred-foot tortoise. "Jinpeng!" Zhongshan cried. "boom!" Jin Peng returned with a fist, and the turtle was turned over and passed out on the spot. That turtle didn''t become immortal no matter how it looked, so that Zuxian dealt with a celestial realm tortoise is really overkill, but anyway, except for those inconvenient shots, all are Zuxianjing. Nangong Sheng is an ancient immortal, but his status is higher than Jin Peng in Dasao, and Turtle and Snake is not as high as Jin Peng. As for Jin Peng himself, there was no complaint. The Holy King always let himself go, instead of looking down on himself, but trusting himself. Did nt Jin Peng take part in the trip without seeing them going out all these years? "Stop, who dares to break into Xuanwu Holy Land!" Suddenly, another voice came. A man in a white robe. "Snapped!" Without Zhong Shan''s order, Jin Peng fainted the man with one palm. Along the way north, more and more masters of the Xuanwu tribe, more and more fainted by Jin Peng. He flew too high and the target was too big. Therefore, Zhong Shan and his party flew just against the ground. It is not Zhongshan who is afraid of the Xuanwu clan, but at this time, Zhongshan would rather fly to the Ice God Palace faster. "Stop!" Cried another. "Snapped!" Jin Peng passed by, and the man had been photographed flying without even showing his face. As the man fainted, a white-haired old man frowned at a palace not far away. "Master, what''s wrong?" A man asked in front of the old man. "Your brother is under attack!" The old man said in a loud voice. "Attack? This is the sacred place of Xuanwu tribe, who is so bold!" The old man didn''t speak, but the consciousness spread quickly. Under the coverage of the gods, nearly thirty people were stunned. "No good, supreme messenger! I''m going to intercept those who break into my holy place!" Said the old man. "Yes!" The old man stepped on his foot and disappeared into place. Zhong Shan and his party also found a place to stop at the moment. After ten days of flight, although the crowd did not fly to the center, the distance from the four Tianzhus was shortened by a large margin, and the scenery of the sky gradually became clear. Above Tianzhu, it is not the so-called depth of the starry sky, but it was not clear that it was previously covered by clouds and fog. The four celestial pillars are erected above the corners of the square, and they are about a million miles away from each other. The top of the four pillars of the *** starry sky gradually blurs the general, as if it breaks the limit of time and space and reaches the top Above the entrance. Because the cross section at the top of the four pillars is not an empty starry sky, but a faint brilliance, and even Zhongshan can see some demons flying in the entrance. "Is that the demon world?" Jin Peng was surprised. Devils Realm? The four heavenly pillars are actually the demon world? A large number of demons swooped down, but the square entrance between the four pillars seemed to have a transparent film, allowing the demons to rush down a little, and then they were rebounded back. Blocked the random invasion of the demon world. "It''s the demon world, and the breath of the demon comes from there." Magic Ji immediately said. "Is the legend true? The son-in-law fills the sky, a big gap appears in the heavens and the earth, not because the sky has collapsed, but the entrance to the demon world is broken. But, are the four tianzhus the tortoises of the turtle? Is there such an exaggeration? "Jin Peng said suddenly. "It''s true!" A voice came from behind Jin Peng. "Uh?" Jin Peng unexpectedly looked at the tortoise that had not spoken. "I can feel the breath of that pillar, which contains the blood veins of the basalts, and it is the most primitive blood veins." The turtle snake was extremely sure. "The first generation of basalt?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes! The blood veins are more advanced than mine, it must be the breath of the first generation of basalt, this is really the four-legged of the first generation of basalt!" Turtle snake surprised. More than a year ago, when Yi Yan sorted out all the northern materials (including legends) for everyone to see, everyone didn''t take it for granted, especially the turtles and snakes, which have been unbelievable, but now I see them, the turtles and snakes believe it. The quadrupeds of the early Xuanwu were so big? "Holy King, is the legend true?" Jin Peng looked at Zhong Shan. "If it is true, then there should have been Zhoushan here before, and Zhoushan had the same purpose?" Zhongshan frowned deeply. "Not Zhoushan? Chen seems to have heard the legend. At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun took a part of Zhoushan and refined the heavenly seal. As for the **** Zhouzi, they did not understand!" Jin Peng thought for a while. "Come on, keep going north, and come back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Everyone was about to fly north. "Stop, who are you!" Came a sigh of silence. "call!" Jin Peng threw away a slap, and a palm print appeared in the void. But the comer was so born that he shook himself and hid. Is a white-haired old man. "Well!" Jin Peng slightly surprised. "Ancestor?" The old white-haired man was surprised. "You too, Zuxian?" Jin Peng frowned, knowing that trouble had begun. The old man was not prepared to give Zhongshan and his party a good look, but the old man''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the turtle and snake. A look of surprise came from the old man''s face. "Who are you?" But the main focus was on the turtle. "Are you the fourth generation of basalt?" The turtle snake groaned. "Yes, the old bloodlines are indeed ***, and you are also Xuanwu tribe? Why are your bloodlines more advanced than me? Who are you? What do you want to do?" Guishen Wu Shen Shen said. "Since your blood is only ***, then you are not qualified to ask me!" The turtle snake said in a deep voice. Zhongshan didn''t speak, and many things had been discussed with the turtle and snake before, so it was left to the turtle and snake to handle. The opposite turtle Shenwu heard the words of the turtle snake, and frowned slightly, then frowned and thought, and sure enough, the blood was very binding in the Xuanwu tribe. "Okay, don''t block us!" Turtle shook his head. As he was about to take everyone away, Turtle God Wu suddenly shook his head and said, "Your blood is purer than mine. According to the rules of the Xuanwu tribe, you can be respected by me. After all, this is the sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe. I have informed the Supreme, and the Supreme will soon come! Please wait a moment! " Gui Shenwu spoke very politely. "Is it Xuantianzong?" The turtle snake sank. "Yes, Xuanwu tribe is now Xuantianzong!" Gui Shenwu did not deny it. "call!" A gust of wind blew through, and the supreme speed of the Xuanwu tribe was extremely fast, and an instant came. A burly man in a gold robe, the man''s face was extremely cold, suddenly came, he looked at the turtle **** Wu in doubt, and then looked at Zhongshan and his party. "I''ve seen the Supreme!" Gui Guiwu respectfully said. "What? He is Xuan Tianzong? The sixth generation of blood, he can also become supreme?" Turtle snake changed his face. v12 Chapter 14： If nothing works, nothing will happen Chapter Fourteen If the text fails, martial arts will not "What? He is Xuan Tianzong? The sixth generation of blood, he can also become supreme?" Turtle snake changed his face. When the turtle and snake screamed, Zhongshan on the side looked indifferent. The sixth bloodline? During this time, the turtle snake and Zhongshan talked a lot. The monster race was distinguished by the bloodline theory, just like in Xiaoqian World. The turtle snake was weak at the time, but it was also the master of the Xuanwu tribe. In addition, the status of the tortoise and snake is the most honorable. Even when the tortoise and snake rebelled supreme, nearly half of the basalts followed the rebellion. Righteousness is one aspect, but more important is the blood of the turtle. In the generation of turtles and snakes, the blood of turtles and snakes suddenly mutated and became extremely noble. Therefore, even if they betray the Supreme, all basalts are willing to follow the turtles and snakes. Daqian World Xuanwu tribe, this should be the case, but Xuan Tianzong is actually the sixth generation bloodline? It is lower than the blood of the turtle **** Wu on the side, and has actually become the supreme leader of the Xuanwu clan? Is it? Zhongshan was on alert, because Zhongshan thought of Emperor Xuanzhang, who was not as immortal as Xianxian, but also became the Supreme of the Wolves. Why? Because Emperor Xuanzang is strong enough! The wolf is invincible! Conquer a family with great strength! In front of the burly Xuan Tianzong, so is Fei? Xuan Tianzong had a cold face, glanced at Turtle God Wu, and turned to Zhongshan and his party. Suddenly, Xuan Tianzong''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the turtle snake. "Who are you?" Xuan Tianzong asked Shen Sheng with a condescending expression. "Datu Holy Court, Xuanwu tribe supreme, turtle and snake!" The turtle and snake solemnly said. After all, the other side is Beizhou celebrity Xuan Tianzong, the Xuanwu tribe is supreme. Although the blood is lower than himself, his reputation and status in the Xuanwu tribe are not worse than themselves, or even higher. "Xuanwu clan in Datong Shengting? Huh!" Xuan Tianzong sneered. Obviously, in the eyes of Xuan Tianzong, the Xuanwu tribe in the world has only one person. The turtle and snake are independent kings, and Xuan Tianzong naturally will not give him a good look. But the tortoise on the one side changed his look. The basalt tribe of the Daxun court has long heard of the Turtle God Wu. The two major forces of the Beizhou basalt tribe, except for themselves, are the Daxuan basalt tribe. It turned out to be him, no wonder the blood is higher than himself, but unfortunately, he is facing the Supreme. "Since it is a running dog of Daxun''s holy court, what is my sacred place of Xuanwu tribe doing?" Xuan Tianzong said harshly. running dog? The turtle''s eyes were angry. However, considering that he could not cause trouble for the Holy King, the turtle and snake resisted it, and said lightly, "Your basalt holy land? I''m not interested in going in now, just passing through this place!" "Passing by here? Is this where you want to come casually?" Xuan Tianzong said coldly. "What do you want then?" Turtle snakes angrily. Zhongshan frowned slightly, the experience of the turtle and snake was still too shallow, and he couldn''t breathe out for a while. At least the verbal tempering was not enough. The last sentence was equivalent to giving the other party the right to speak. Regardless of the subsequent eloquence, it is difficult to conceal the loss of this sentence. Sure enough, when he heard the words of the turtle and snake, Xuan Tianzong smiled lightly: "As the same Xuanwu tribe, I will not embarrass you, these people behind you can leave, but you must stay!" While speaking, Xuan Tianzong''s eyes flashed a light, apparently attracted by the blood of turtles and snakes. Stay alone? The turtle snake suddenly became angry. "Snapped!" A palm rested on the turtle snake''s shoulder, suppressing the turtle snake''s anger. The turtle and snake startled, turned to look at Zhong Shan, and then respectfully paid a little respect. "Come on!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Yes!" Turtle snake retreated respectfully behind Zhongshan. Opposite, Xuan Tianzong''s eyes narrowed, and Gui Shenwu also showed a hint of accident. Both seem to have guessed Zhongshan''s identity. The turtle and snake stood in front just now, and the two did not feel like Zhongshan. Now Zhongshan stepped forward, and several people around him immediately formed a battle to protect Zhongshan in the center. This group of people respected Zhongshan. Coupled with the respectful salute just now, Zhong Shan''s identity suddenly came out. "Who are you?" Xuan Tianzong asked knowingly. "Who are you again?" Zhong Shan said in a hurry. Although it was only a simple sentence, the meaning expressed by Zhong Shan changed the expression of the other two, and immediately knew that Zhong Shan was not the one to be provoked. Because Zhongshan''s rhetorical question expresses three meanings. First, you knowingly ask, and second, although the turtle **** Wu previously called Xuan Tianzong as supreme, Xuan Tianzong himself did not report his name. Zhong Shan expressed the turtle in one sentence. Shenwu is a miscellaneous fish. Thirdly, it is a kind of emperor''s tone. "I''m Xuanwu Supreme, Xuan Tianzong, are you Dazhong Zhongshan?" Xuan Tianzong said in a deep voice. There was a slight smile on the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth. There was actually a kind of aura in the conversation. Turtles and snakes didn''t talk before, so they turned over the initiative as soon as they spoke. Zhong Shan is different. The emperor''s art is the most specialized in this area. In a word, the initiative came back. "It turned out to be the basaltic supreme like the tortoise and snake, disrespectful! I''ll wait until I pass by here and there are important things, so I won''t bother!" Zhong Shan said. Xuanwu Supreme like a turtle? When Xuan Tianzong''s face changed, how could this be the same? The tortoise and snake is your courtier, and his status is a bit lower than yours. Like him, isn''t it lower than you? "I''m different from your running dog, I ..." Xuan Tianzong sank. "Sorry, I''m not interested in knowing how you are different. I still have something to do with it!" Zhong Shan interrupted Xuan Tianzong. Listening to Zhong Shan''s words, Xuan Tianzong only felt the anger in his chest burning to his whole body. You are not interested to know? This made Xuan Tianzong want to express his thoughts without the same opportunity. There was a kind of yellow mud dropping the crotch. It was not feces but also feces. More importantly, Zhong Shan''s tone. He was not interested to know that he still had important issues? Aside from the stunned turtle, he felt ashamed at the same time. When he looked at the King again, he was angered by the opponent without two words, but the King could knock the other person out of internal injuries with two words. This is the gap. Xuan Tianzong wanted to get angry, but Zhong Shan''s name was so loud in Beizhou that the huge anger of Xuan Tianzong was also tolerated. "You can go, but the turtle and snake must stay!" Xuan Tianzong drank immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "I can break the Xuanwu tribe''s holy land, but the turtle and snake are originally Xuanwu tribe. As the supreme, I am qualified to leave him!" Xuan Tianzong said coldly. "I said that the tortoise and snake is also the supreme basalt tribe. Besides, this is not near the four pillars. How did you become your basalt holy land? Where is the basalt tribe and where is the basalt holy land? Where do I go, Isn''t that all the territory of Dasao? This is the territory of Dasao? "Zhong Shan said coldly. "Hum, I won''t talk to you, I must leave the turtle and snake today!" Xuan Tianzong began to play tricks. There was a ugly face on the side of Guishenwu, apparently better than a douche, the Supreme is not as good as Zhongshan in front of him, and the text is unsuccessful, then come to Wu? "Siyou!" Zhongshan cried suddenly. "Oh!" You Lan suddenly thrown a mirror in his hand, a blue light, a powerful impact on Xuan Tianzong. After all, he was the first saint of Zulong''s secret realm. Zuxian''s Eighth Heaven is not a false biography. When the blue light appeared, he suddenly shattered a void. Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, the three major ancestors also shot at the same time, but the shot speed is obviously not as fast as Youlan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful force slammed into the place of Xuan Tianzong and Gui Shenwu. The two ancestors, Xuanwu, were even surprised when they counterattacked. The use of martial arts was just an idea of ??Xuan Tianzong. But who could have thought that Zhongshan said when he turned his face? Is the four ancestors attacking with all their strength? Zhong Shan flew away from the battlefield with the rest of the group and stood in the distance watching You Lan and the three skeletons. "Well?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of surprise. You Lan actually succeeded in a surprise attack? How could this be? Originally, Zhongshan was going to send Jin Peng and others, but when he saw the scene, Zhongshan stopped and sent strong support. Although the Youlan four did not defeat the opposite Xuan Tianzong and Gui Shenwu, they were very difficult to understand and even tied. Even a slight advantage because of the previous sneak attack? Youlan Zuxian is the eighth heaven, and the three skeletons are the Qixian seventh heaven. Dominated? how come? Is Xuan Tianzong not a peerless master like Emperor Xuanzhang? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As a huge black hole exploded, a large number of mountains and rivers were flooded. The two sides stopped fighting slightly. "Come back!" Zhong Shan suddenly called. Zhongshan called, Siyou stopped fighting, and all flew back. At the same time, the four eyes were full of surprises. "Holy King, Xuan Tianzong is also the ancestor Yae Ten, and that turtle **** Wu is also the ancestor Yae Ten!" You Lan immediately said. For people of the same level, Youlan can''t see it, but after a fight, it can definitely be clear. "Ancestral Emperor Yaetian? How could it be that he has no pure blood of the turtle **** martial arts, how could he become supreme?" The turtle snake was completely stunned. Xuan Tianzong on the opposite side was shed with a little cold sweat. He had heard about the abnormal situation of Zhongshan, a long time ago. How could he think that he sent four people casually, but they were all ancestors? What about others? Xuan Tianzong''s hair was disordered because of a previous attack by You Lan. However, he still stared at Zhong Shan at this moment. It seemed that Zhongshan was blamed for not playing cards according to common sense. Of course, these words have not been spoken. If they are spoken, they must be stigmatized by Zhongshan for a long time. It has been too long to shrink in the far north, and the battle of life and death still has rules. "Extreme, I call someone!" Gui Shenwu asked. "Call!" Xuan Tianzong said angrily. Although Zhongshan was blamed for the attack, Zhongshan''s courtiers cooperated so tacitly that Xuan Tianzong was very jealous. Look at them and don''t explain at all, you know what to do, but you still need to ask for things like Guishenwu Guishenwu issued a spell to soar into the sky, calling the master of the Xuanwu clan, Xuantianzong looked at Zhongshan with hatred. However, Zhongshan ignored the general, and instead shouted to the sky: "It turns out that the distinguished guests of the Xuanwu tribe are the first saints today, Cheng Hou, they have met again!" ***: The update is 20 minutes late. Thank you friends for rewarding in the evening! v12 Chapter 15： Cang Sheng Dian Chapter 15 Cangsheng Hall "It turned out that the distinguished guest of the Xuanwu tribe was the first saint today, Cheng Hou, and they met again!" Zhong Shan yelled at the void. Cheng Hou? The moment Zhongshan called the name, almost everyone changed his face. Youshan, Youshui, Youquan and Youlan were immediately guarded around Zhongshan. Saint, first saint! He has been hiding around? Xuan Tianzong and Guishenwu also changed slightly. But there was not much dissatisfaction, as if he knew Cheng Hou was coming. "call!" The space in front of Xuan Tianzong was dangling slightly, and a figure in a purple robe appeared. It really is Cheng Hou. After Cheng Hou appeared, instead of looking at Zhongshan, he looked at Xuan Tianzong. "Extreme Xuan Tianzong, this time I will trouble you again!" Cheng Hou politely said. "It''s nothing!" Xuan Tianzong immediately said politely. But Zhongshan was suspicious. Cheng Hou is polite to Xuan Tianzong? Cheng Hou simply greeted Xuan Tianzong and immediately turned to look at Zhong Shan. "King Saint King! Good means!" Cheng Hou said indifferently. A good way is to discover Cheng Hou, no one else has found it, even Ziyang Jinghong, a usurper, did not find it, but Zhongshan found it. Cheng Hou paid more attention to Zhong Shan. "The first saint has been here for a while," Zhong Shan asked lightly. Cheng Hou watched Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Isn''t King Zhongsheng having something to do with you? Why don''t you leave?" Zhongshan moved slightly. On the one hand, Xuan Tianzong also showed a look of surprise, and then anxious, Cheng Hou wanted to let them go? why? A large number of strong men of the Xuanwu tribe arrived soon. Plus your first saint, can Zhongshan go away? Zhong Shan groaned for a moment, but couldn''t guess Cheng Hou''s thought for a moment, and finally nodded, "Farewell!" Cheng Hou nodded. Zhong Shan turned around, flying towards the north while guarding Cheng Hou. While flying around Hou, Cheng Hou was really indifferent, as if he had completely forgotten about Dongzhou. Until Zhongshan left, Xuan Tianzong immediately asked: "Cheng Hou, you just passed the message to me, why did you let them go?" Cheng Hou looked at the back of Zhongshan in the distance, and said lightly, "Xuan Tianzong, don''t you just want that ancient fairy turtle?" "Yeah!" Xuan Tianzong said. "Relax, they can''t run!" Cheng Hou said indifferently. "Can''t run? What do you mean?" Xuan Tianzong didn''t understand. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" A gust of wind blew, and the masters of the Xuanwu tribe quickly rushed forward to receive the news. "What is the Supreme?" Everyone asked immediately. Xuan Tianzong looked at the dozen or so ancestors, and his face sank: "I have only come here now, and everyone is gone!" The ancestors of Xuanwu changed slightly, but when they got the news, they rushed to it. Some people even practiced the crux of the matter. They didn''t hesitate to leave everything and came to help the Supreme, but they were finally blamed? The Xuanwu strong are uncomfortable in their hearts, but Xuantianzong is supreme after all, and the rules within the clan are not to be abolished. "Xuan Tianzong, don''t worry, they will come back!" Cheng Hou said. Cheng Hou''s attitude towards Xuan Tianzong is completely equal, and he doesn''t have a high-minded sage posture, as if he has recognized that Xuan Tianzong is qualified to sit on an equal footing with himself. If Zhongshan is here, it must be a bit skeptical. What is so special about this Xuantianzong? "Come back? What do you mean?" Xuan Tianzong asked. "The last time you wrote to me, the person who offered the sacrifice to the Ice Temple was settled? She''s called Bei Qingsi?" Cheng Hou asked. "Yes, it has been determined. Now, even the Crystal clan has given her a lot of pills!" Xuan Tianzong nodded, and at the same time was very puzzled about Cheng Hou''s lack of thought. "That''s right!" Cheng Hou said. "Oh?" "Zhongshan came to Beizhou this time, maybe for the sad blue silk!" Cheng Hou said. "Sad blue silk?" "Don''t you know? Sad Qingsi is the queen of Zhongshan?" Cheng Hou said slightly unexpectedly. However, Xuan Tianzong''s collection of information was obviously not as comprehensive as Cheng Hou''s. Besides, Qing Qingsi didn''t say anything. "It was her? Zhongshan wants to save the sad blue silk, obviously against the ice **** palace master. This time, only the palace master and the sad blue silk guy are eligible to sacrifice. Will the ice **** palace master let Zhongshan As expected? The sacrifice was carried out as scheduled, and the sad blue ribbon came here, and Zhongshan was bound to come! "Xuan Tianzong said with joy. Cheng Hou nodded and stopped talking. "Cheng Hou, that tortoise and snake, I must get it, and please help me!" Xuan Tianzong said directly. "Okay!" Cheng Hou said. "In this way, Zhongshan has no advantage, thank you here!" Xuan Tianzong said immediately. "Xuan Tianzong does not need to do this. In these years, the Xuanwu tribe has made such a great contribution to the world of thousands, and I will try my best to help you!" Cheng Hou said immediately. "This is what we should do!" Xuan Tianzong also politely. "Come on, I''ll go in early and try my best to return before the sacrifice ceremony begins, and I will face Zhongshan with you!" Cheng Hou said. "it is good!" --------------------------------------------- Far north, on a mountain. Zhong Shan and his team waited patiently, and soon Jin Peng flew from a distance. "Holy King!" Jin Peng called. "How did you check? Why did Cheng Hou go to the Xuanwu tribe?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The minister caught a few basalt tortures and finally got accurate information. Does the King remember the four Tianzhu we saw?" Jin Peng said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The top is connected to the entrance to the Demon Realm, and Cheng Hou flew in not long ago!" Jin Peng took a weird way. "Cheng Hou entered the demon world?" Huan Ji surprised. "Yes, no one knows exactly what to do, and Cheng Hou is also weird. Such a proud person in Xuanwu tribe is very kind to Xuan Tianzong!" Jin Peng said. Zhong Shan was slightly contemplative, everything was weird, Cheng Hou entered the demon world? Cheng Hou''s entry into the Demon Realm was on the one hand and the attitude of the Xuanwu people on the other. Why can the Emperor Xuantianzong of the Emperor Yaxian be the Supreme? "Did Xuan Tianzong become the Supreme?" Zhongshan asked. "Well, it''s very strange. At first, it was actually selected by all basalt ancestors. After it was selected, the entire basalt family recognized him. As for why he was chosen, no one except ancestors!" . "All? Shouldn''t it?" Gui Snake couldn''t understand. The Xuanwu tribe attaches great importance to the bloodline. Xuantianzong''s strength is not the strongest, and the bloodline is not pure enough. Why can it be the supreme? "These things, come back to deal with them, we go to the Ice God Palace first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Turtle nodded. "Is the location of Bingshen Temple better?" Zhong Shan asked Xiang Jinpeng. "Yes, there should be no more than five days to go, Chen led the way!" Jin Peng said immediately. "it is good!" ---------------------------------------------- Ice Temple. The construction of the Ice God Palace is extremely strange. There are many palaces, but the most central palace is not the main palace. It''s a palace called Cangsheng Hall. Cang Sheng Dian, I do nt know who wrote the three words, and I have a kind of compassion in the eyes. Around the Cangsheng Hall, the guards were strict, and no one dared to approach. At this moment, the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace is standing in front of the Cangsheng Hall with sad blue silk. "You have eaten off Shendan, and you have also been appointed as the next sacrifice person. In the Ice God Palace, your status is equal to me, and some things should be shown to you," said the Lord of the Ice God Palace. Bei Qingsi''s face was very cold and her expression was slightly hollow. "Cangsheng Hall, in the next six months, you will be the Lord of Cangsheng Hall, let''s go, I will show you!" "boom!" The Lord of the Ice Gods Palace gently opened the hall. As soon as the Cangsheng Hall opened, an extremely icy breath burst out. But to the two, this cold is nothing. Inside the hall, there is light, and the ground is as white as ice. There is a huge pool in the center of the hall. The gloomy air in the pool is filled, but it cannot fly out of the pool. Around Bai Jie''s pool, there were eighty women sitting cross-legged. The woman''s face was white, her whole body was white, and she sat across her knees, all beautiful and moving. Unfortunately, sad blue silk found that none of them were living, all of them were dead. Eighty bodies? Bei Qingsi did not look at the corpses, but looked at the central pool at a glance. A large amount of gloomy breath in the central pool rose up, red, blue, black, yellow, and various colors, but they were not bright enough. dark. However, these are nothing, mainly because a small sculpture really rises in the pond. sculpture? Bei Qingsi''s hollow eyes lightened slightly, a total of eighteen small sculptures, as if the small sculptures were absorbing the gloomy atmosphere in the pool, and the appearance of these eighteen small sculptures, Bei Qingsi had seen before. "The source of all evil?" Bei Qingsi was surprised. The source of all evils, the sculpture of beautiful women, isn''t this the sculpture that displays the gigantic cave of the world? Of course, sad Qingsi may not know yet, it is because of the source of all evil that slowly created the magic girl. And here, there are actually eighteen? Eighteen sources of all evils sink and float in the pool, like the bottomless pit sucking the gloomy breath rising in the pool. The Lord of the Ice Gods Palace did not first introduce the sources of more than a dozen evils, but walked to the eighty bodies with sad blue silk. Looking at the eighty bodies, the Ice God Palace said: "These eighty people, although not famous, are all martyred for the sake of the world. They should be respected by everyone in the world, they even Nobler than the so-called saint! " "I took off Shendan, will it become like this when the soul is gone?" Qing Qingsi said in a deep voice. The Lord of the Ice Gods Palace looked at the sad blue silk, and finally sighed: "The sacrifice hall only needs the spirit, so when Shentiandan will strip your spirit from the body, the spirit will sacrifice, and the body will be brought back by me. These eighty martyr martyrs are in the same row. For the celestial beings in the world, even the saints who come here must respect your remains! " Looking at these remains, Qing Qingsi bit her lip, and a sad mood brewed for a while: "I don''t want the respect of the saints, and I don''t want to be with them!" "Qing Si, you have eaten off the **** Dan, there is no way back!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace thought that the sad Qing Si repented, and immediately advised. "No, I will sacrifice my spirits, but my body does not want to stay with them" "Do not want to put it here?" "Bei Qingsi begged the lord of the palace to wait for the sacrifice of the sacrifice hall and send my body to the court of the Dalai Lama." Bei Qingsi said with a deep nostalgia. ***:thank''! Read it! "Thanks for the great reward of" Long Haired Cat "," Large God sees through the red dust "," is a **** stick "," Nine "," Da Zhi A Bao "," Ying Fang ", and it will erupt tomorrow! ~： Postponed for two hours! Postponed for two hours! () Today''s guest at home, the update is postponed for two hours, and there will be no shortage of Sanjiao, sorry! v12 Chapter 16： Zhongshan Fury outside the Ice Temple (first) Chapter Sixteen Zhongshan Rage Outside the Ice God Palace "Bei Qingsi begged the lord of the palace to wait for the sacrifice of the sacrifice hall and send my body to the court of the Dalai Lama." Bei Qingsi said with a deep nostalgia. Looking at the sad blue silk, the Lord of the Ice God Palace was silent for a while. In the end, he sighed a little: "Qingsi, you should know, this is the fate of my ice **** palace!" "No matter what my fate, I have given away my soul for you, can''t I even dispose of my body?" Bei Qingsi hated. "You do nt give it to me. You do nt give it to the people of the world. If the Ice God Palace has nt given birth to Gao Bingpu after ten thousand years, I will certainly give my soul!" . "But I don''t want to stay here," Bei Qingsi insisted. In the final request, the sad blue silk no longer gave in, nor did she give in. The two women looked at each other for a while, and finally, the owner of the Ice God Palace gave a slight sigh of compromise and said, "Okay, I promise you!" Hearing the promise of the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace, two lines of tears suddenly shed in the eyes of sad Qingsi, not for gratitude, but for a trace of guilt to Zhongshan. Looking at the sadness of sad Qingsi, the Lord of the Ice God Palace pointed at the central pond with a sigh. "I Bingshen Temple, guarded by the order of the son-in-law of the son-in-law, could have ignored the demon world, but the mother-in-law was ridiculed, and some things could not be avoided. You know the origin of the pond?" Said the owner of the ice **** palace. Sad Qingsi didn''t speak, and her face became colder. "This is the pool of all evil, connecting the heavens and demons!" Said the Lord of Ice God Palace. "Can it connect to the demon world?" Sad Qingsi''s tone remained cold. "Heavenly world, it is a world like illusory, high-level heavenly demon can not enter the world of thousands, but low-level heavenly demon is not restricted to a certain extent. The practitioner is unwilling to reincarnate. If he wants to live, he will inevitably face various limit breakthroughs. At this time, the demons can enter the world of thousands, cholera mind, absorb negative emotions, and when the demons return to the demonic realm, they will bring back the negative emotions of the practitioners. " "With more negative emotions, the demon world will grow stronger. When it grows to a certain extent, it will break through the entrance barriers at the four heavenly pillars. When the demon world descends into the thousands of worlds, then it will be a catastrophe. Souls will be fragile in front of them. The thousands of people in the world are even extinct because of this! "Bingshen Palace sighed. Bei Qingsi''s face was cold, but her heart was extremely heavy. "This pool of all evils is able to draw back the negative emotions of the demon to the demon world and prevent the growth of the demon world. The source of the twenty evils is responsible for absorbing these negative emotions and losing two. The eighteenth source of all evil. " "Is this worth it? The son-in-law must not want to see it like this." Bei Qingsi said heavily. "Who wants to do this? The culprit is co-work. When Pangu fell, he turned his spine into a bad mountain, which was even more effective than Tianzhu. Unfortunately, he was hit by the co-work and the son-in-law used this method. To make up for it, it s a pity that the mother-in-law is ridiculed, and the free spirit of the demon world is becoming more and more powerful. Among them, the first demon is charged every 10,000 years to impact the barrier, because every 10,000 years, that barrier will weaken once. Once the barrier is broken, the demon world will fall into the thousands of worlds, and the creatures will be painted with charcoal. Only by impacting his power with the spirit of the ice soul can he save the dangers again and again. According to the data from 10,000 years ago, only you and my spirit and soul are left , Can calm this catastrophe. "Ice God Palace main road. "Although it broke the destructive power of the first day demon, but the spirit was absorbed by the first day demon. Is it worth it? The first day demon will only become stronger and more fierce. This time it is me. The second is you. After the first day the demon absorbs the power of the endless ice soul, who can stop it? "Qing Qingsi bit her lip. "Can drag longer, just drag it longer!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace sighed slightly. Bei Qingsi stared at the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace, and for a moment did not know how to speak again, took a deep breath and closed her eyes. "Qing Si, I know ..............." The Lord of the Ice Gods Palace would like to persuade him again. "I''m tired, you go out, I want to stay here alone for a while!" Sad Qingsi no longer cares about the Lord of the Ice God Palace, feeling extremely bad. "Okay!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shook his head and walked out. The door of the hall closed suddenly. Sad Qingsi looked at the 80 corpses and looked at it, feeling extremely heavy. In the end, learning the 80 corpses and sitting cross-legged as if she were already dead, but there was only a lot of perseverance in her heart. Sadness knows herself. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- A few days later. "Holy King, it should be the Ice God Palace!" A group of people from Zhongshan finally rushed to the outside of the Ice God Palace with their ministers. The Ice God Palace is a huge group of palaces, flying in all directions, dancing with a large number of female monks, all in white and repaired as high-end men, most of whose faces are cold. Incomparably, thousands of miles away, only some weak women will make some noise, apparently not assimilated by the environment. There was an excitement in Zhongshan''s heart, because Zhongshan knew that she would soon see the sad youth again. Sad blue silk, among the queens, is the most taciturn, but also extreme external cold and hot personality, seemingly cold, but the most emotional, and even, sometimes because of a trace of emotion, stir up all the heavy tasks. Qingsi is right in front of me? "Go!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" A group of twelve people flew towards the palace group of Ice God Palace in a mighty manner. "call!" A white figure flew out. "Who is coming, dare to break into the ice shrine heavy ground!" A woman in white called. Looking at the woman in white, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "You don''t know me?" "Uh?" The white woman was slightly different. "I remember you among the people who went to my aunt''s holy court to pick up Qingsi!" Zhong Shan said. "Ah, it''s you, the weakest Holy King?" The white woman suddenly surprised. "Bold!" Jin Peng stared. The weakest Holy King, who dares to say that the Holy King is the weakest Holy King? Zhong Shan waved his hands so that Jin Peng did not need to be nervous. The woman in white said it well. She was really weak at that time. "Ah, sorry, I''m not scolding you, I am, I am ...!" The woman was obviously not sociable. "Nothing. I want to see Qingsi. Can you show me a way?" Zhong Shan smiled. After all, sad blue silk is here, there may be many people here are friends of sad blue silk, so Zhong Shan gives his face as much as possible. "Ah, Master Shao Gong? She ........." The woman''s face changed, and then she became embarrassed. Zhongshan immediately found out that something was wrong and immediately asked, "Where is she? Can you take me?" "This, this, this, I want to report to the palace master." The woman said immediately. "Why?" Zhongshan became more dignified. "Wait a minute, I''ll report to the palace master!" The woman flew away in a hurry. Zhong Shan''s face was gloomy, and Zhong Shan suddenly had a bad feeling. "Holy King, something is wrong!" Ziyang Jinghong said. "No matter what happened, this time, I must take the green silk away!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh!" Void trembled in front of everyone, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of Zhong Shan. The belt fluttered, and his face was cold, which was the owner of the Ice God Palace. "Zhongshan has met the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace, and this time he came, I hope the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace will return my wife!" Zhong Shan said immediately. No matter what, Zhong Shan was full of face. "Your wife? Who?" The Lord of the Ice Gods said coldly. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed and her heart was angry, but she said solemnly: "She''s called sad blue silk, who was brought by you that year!" "There is no sad blue silk here, you go!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace said coldly. At this moment, the Lord of the Ice Gods'' Palace felt annoyed. Why did Zhongshan come at this time? Although it is no longer possible to change anything, why not wait half a year later? No sad blue silk? go? Zhong Shan was furious on the spot. "Leave? I won''t leave, hand over the sad blue silk, otherwise, ...!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "Otherwise!" The ice **** palace stared. "Otherwise, I will wash the ice shrine with blood!" Zhong Shan said in a cold tone. It''s a matter of sadness and safety, and Zhongshan can never be kind again. After the words were over, everyone behind them took out their respective weapons. "Do you dare!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted. A large number of ice goddess girls flying from the back immediately took out their long swords and pointed at Zhongshan and his party. "Hmm ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan snorted like a thunder, and rang through the whole ice shrine. "I don''t dare? You can try." Zhong Shanhan whispered. -------------------------------------- In the hall of Cangsheng, sad blue silk sat cross-legged. The mood has entered a realm of ethereal spirits. In the past few days, life and death have been set aside, and Xiu Wei has unexpectedly made a huge breakthrough in general, reaching the ancient perfection. Unfortunately, is it still useful to make a breakthrough at this time? Sad blue silk reveals a bit of bitter expression. "Little palace master, young palace master, bad!" "Siu Gongzhu, come out quickly, oops, don''t stop me, I have something to do with Shao Gongzhu, don''t stop me, ah!" The voices of Xiaomei and Xiaoling outside the hall suddenly interrupted the thoughts of sad youth. "Let them come in!" Bei Qingsi said lightly. "Yes!" "Oh!" The door was opened suddenly. Sure enough, Xiaomei and Xiaoling. As soon as the two women entered the hall, they were stunned by the sight of the hall. There were eighty people? Ah, dead? "Xiaomei and Xiaoling, why are you here? I don''t know if this place can''t run around?" Sad Qingsi said lightly. Sad Qingsi''s words interrupted their dullness. "Ah, Master Shao Gong, it''s not good, come quickly, go out with me!" Xiaomei came over and grabbed the sad blue silk. Sad Qingsi was pulled up and asked toward the door of the temple, "What the **** is wrong?" "Well, someone who claims to be your husband is here, and now he''s outside!" Xiaomei said. "Yeah, he seems to be called ''Zhongshan'', and now he is fighting with the palace master!" Xiao Ling said. Zhongshan? Hearing these two words for a moment, the sad blue silk seemed to hit the thunderbolt in the sunny day, and its roots took root in the same place. ***: Come to the guests, so the update is late, there are two more at night, please ***! v12 Chapter 17： Because Im here (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 17 Because I''m here (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhongshan? Hearing these two words for a moment, the sad blue silk seemed to hit the thunderbolt in the sunny day, and its roots took root in the same place. Zhongshan? Zhongshan? For a while, the already lacrimal tear glands became moist again. "Shao Gongzhu, why don''t you go, is that the Zhongshan you said!" Xiaomei said, dragging sad Qingsi. Sad blue bit her lip, her emotions were extremely complicated, and for a while, she felt afraid to see Zhongshan. "Siu Gongzhu, the outside is already fighting, then Zhong Shan said that he would wash the ice shrine, Shao Gongzhu!" Xiao Ling also called immediately. Blood-washed ice shrine? Sadness suddenly showed a hint of panic. But sad Qingsi at this moment did not dare to face Zhongshan, and her mood was extremely complicated. Looking at the door of the hall, she couldn''t take any steps. Xiaomei looked at the sad expression of sadness, and a sad expression appeared on her face: "Shao Gongzhu, you are the kindest person in the heart of Bingshen Palace. Why did you choose you, why not Gongzhu himself!" "Xiaomei!" Xiao Ling interrupted immediately. The two maids were obviously very close to the sad blue silk. Since they knew that sad blue silk was the object of sacrifice, the second daughter spent a long time in crying. In the previous years, if it was not sad blue silk, their second daughter would have been given to the Xuanwu tribe A few turtles. Although the master of the ice **** palace is very powerful, if they choose between the palace master and the sad blue silk, they will definitely choose the sad blue silk. "Ang ~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With the sound of a trembling dragon from the outside world, the whole hall shook under a loud noise, and the outside world turned from day to night for an instant. The strong shaking caused a strong wind to blow into the hall. The eighty bodies were blown upside down. "Yeah, master of the palace, that Zhongshan really needs to wash the ice temple! What should I do?" Xiaoling said immediately. After biting her lip, she called up her courage, and sad Qingsi quickly walked out of the Cangtian Temple. The moment when he stepped out of the Cangtian Temple, Bei Qingsi''s face became cold again. With a previous loud noise, the void shattered, but soon calmed down again. Countless palaces were impacted and collapsed, and a large number of disciples of the Ice God Palace flew backwards. After the Lord of the Ice God Palace made a full blow with Zhong Shan, they stepped back a hundred feet. The fighting stopped slightly, and the Lord of the Ice God Palace looked at Zhongshan across the face coldly. Zhong Shan also looked at the Lord of the Ice God with a look of anger, and as for the grandson, this time, Zhong Shan did not let them take the shot. Because the situation in front of the situation is a bit complicated, sad blue silk has not yet appeared, Zhong Shan only played against the Lord of the Ice God Palace, and although the disciples of the Ice God Palace were injured a lot, they did not die. Zhongshan must first know the situation of sad youth. "Okay, what a big holy King!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace horrified. It''s only been hundreds of years, and the ancestors of the hundreds of years ago opened up the world. The Lord of the Ice Gods still remembers it. At that time, the grandmother was so weak that there was no one in Daxian, but Zhongshan today is stronger than himself. "Xiao Qianshi World, the first person in the world 40,000 years ago? But that''s the case, the right of the Ice God Palace makes you too comfortable." Zhong Shan Shen said. "You!" The Lord of Ice God''s Palace was angry. But at this moment, Zhongshan did not bother with the Lord of the Ice God Palace, but looked at the three figures that suddenly flew away. Seeing the three figures, the disciples around the Ice God Palace saluted one after another. The comer was sad Qingsi and two maids. Seeing the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan''s hanging heart was slightly relaxed, at least the sad blue silk people were still intact. With a slight excitement and laughter, Zhong Shan flew towards the sad blue silk. "Green silk!" Zhong Shan called softly. However, after a distance, sad blue silk suddenly stopped. Zhong Shan didn''t seem to pay attention to this, and continued to fly a little, but the sad blue silk retreated slightly. "What''s wrong, Qingsi!" Zhongshan asked. Sad Qingsi''s face was extremely cold, but her fist shrank in her sleeve, but she trembled. The moment she saw Zhong Shan, Sad Qingsi was also trembling with excitement, and she even had countless grievances in her heart. She wanted to tell Zhongshan that her tear glands were damp again But, at this time, sad Qingsi endured this expectation, forbeared this grievance, and avoided Zhongshan. Lips froze for a moment, sad Qingsi said coldly: "What are you doing?" On the one hand, the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace stared sadly at the sad blue silk, but the princes and ministers were slightly different. Is this the queen? How did she ask that? What are you doing here? Of course, despite all myriad doubts, no one dares to intervene. "Qing Si, I''m late!" Zhong Shan said softly immediately. Qing Shan''s acting skills, can''t Zhongshan see it? Seeing the original blue silk become like this, Zhongshan''s heart became more distressed. "You, let''s go, I don''t want to go back with you!" Bei Qingsi bit her lip with a pity. Although sad blue silk is quiet, how can acting skills be compared with Nianyouyou? It s hard to stop Zhongshan from thinking about the ever-changing acting skills, not to mention the poor performance of sad Qingsi? The more so, the more Zhongshan was able to hear the torment of sad blue silk. "Zhongshan, have you heard? Qingsi doesn''t want to follow you at all, what are you still doing here?" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted immediately. Hearing the words of the Lord of the Ice God Palace, the sad blue silk trembled a little, but Zhong Shan ignored it. "Qing Si, it''s not good for me. I only came to pick you up today. I know that you must have suffered a lot of grievances. Now, I''m here. I will share your grievances with you, okay? In the future, I won''t Let you leave me again, I am really sad to see you like this, go back with me, there is me, there is no stumbling block, there is me, no one can bully you, there is me, we can meet For anything, because I am here! "Zhong Shan said softly. And slowly flew towards the sad blue silk. Listening to Zhong Shan''s words, not to mention sad blue silk, even Xiaomei and Xiaoling also shed tears of emotion. Sad blue silk also has a feeling of melting, and wants to pour into Zhongshan''s arms and cry crying, but, that share . "Zhongshan, Qingsi doesn''t want to go with you, what do you want to do?" The Lord of Ice God Palace said coldly. The Lord of the Ice Gods was about to shoot, but a group of people such as Jin Peng suddenly flew over and blocked him in front of the Lord of the Ice Gods. Although the Lord of the Ice God Palace could not interfere with the sad blue silk for a while, but the Sad Blue Silk heard the words of the Lord of the Ice God Palace, looked at Zhongshan coldly, and shook his head, "You go, I don''t want to go back now!" "Then when do you want to go back?" Zhong Shan approached. "I!" Sad Qingsi couldn''t go on, and the cold expression on her face became harder and harder to fix. "Shao Gongzhu, didn''t you read Zhongshan every day? He came, why didn''t you run away!" Xiaomei said immediately. Xiaomei wiped her tears, and now stubbornly called out. "Xiaomei!" Bei Qingsi''s face was anxious. "Escape? What do you mean?" Zhong Shan said with a look of expression. "Xiaomei, you don''t understand, you don''t want to talk nonsense." Bei Qingsi said immediately. Don''t understand? Indeed, in the Ice God Palace, although many people know that there is a sacrifice ceremony, but the real purpose is not everyone knows, at least Xiaomei Xiaoling is not qualified to know about the demon world. Xiaomei protects her heart. At the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace, Bei Qingsi was her benefactor and the closest person. Watching Bei Qingsi die, Xiaomei felt very sad and cried for a long time. Now that Zhongshan is here, she can escape, why not escape? "I''m going to say, I can''t watch you die!" Xiaomei said immediately. The Lord of the Ice God Palace stared, but unfortunately, a group of ancestors stopped him, but the Lord of the Ice God Palace was helpless. "Xiaomei!" Bei Qingsi anxiously said. "What? Death?" Zhong Shan sank in a dull expression. "Are you really the husband of the young master?" Xiaomei reaffirmed. "Yes, you said, who wants to die?" Zhong Shan sank. "Xiaomei don''t say it. Don''t say it!" Bei Qingsi anxiously. "Shao Gongzhu, this is what you arranged. We just do what you say!" Xiao Ling also said suddenly. "What shall I arrange?" Bei Qingsi anxiously wondered. "You said that you handed over your body and these letters to Zhongshan, and I will give it to him now, with your death in it. It was you who wrote it!" Xiao Ling said. After speaking, Xiaoling suddenly took out an envelope. It was paper, and sad blue silk was written in a stroke. "Don''t!" Sad Qing shouted. But the envelope was in Zhongshan''s hands. "Master Xiaogong, we don''t want you to die. You punish Xiaoling, as long as you can survive, we will admit it regardless of any punishment." Xiaoling cried. "Shao Gongzhu!" Xiaomei also cried. Zhong Shan opened the envelope as fast as possible, and the letters inside were lined up in a wave of hands. As soon as Zhong Shan''s eyes were scanned, he read the information above. Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s fists were pinched, and looking at it a second time, Zhong Shan''s anger rose extremely. Powerful anger soared into the sky with an invisible momentum. The clouds and clouds stirred up suddenly into an angry dragon. "Ang ~!" There was a dragon yin from high altitude. In the letter, sad blue silk spoke everything, but also wrote infinite love for Zhong Shan, and in many places, the paper was still slightly solidified. Zhong Shan knew that this was caused by tears running dry. This letter had at least sad blue silk. Two hundred drops of tears. "Zhongshan, you know? Do you want the world to die because of you?" Shouted the Lord of the Ice Gods. Zhong Shan twisted his head, throwing a sharp look in the past, his eyes were sharp, as if he had thousands of knives to make the Lord of the Ice God Palace thousands of knives, the cold eyes to the extreme, let him deal with ice all year round It''s all cold in my heart. More terrible eyes than death. At a glance stopped the next words of the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace. Without paying much attention to the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace, Zhong Shan looked at Bei Qingsi, seeing the delicate body of Bei Qingsi, the anger of the sky also disappeared, and his sharp eyes became pity. "Green silk!" Zhongshan said angrily. Listening to Zhong Shan''s tone, Qing Qingsi was timid. There was a feeling of being unable to lift my head, and I bit my lip, and whispered, "I am here for the sake of the world. If I don''t sacrifice, the world of thousands will be charcoal, I ..." "The world is born? What matter to you? Life is covered with charcoal? Why are you in a hurry?" Zhong Shan said with pity in his anger. ***: Someone mentioned that Zhoushan was wrong, and said that the time before Pangu was wrong. Here, you can watch the chess again, absolutely no problem. It will be revealed in the future. There is too much involved here, and the words are not clear. Also ask for ***, there is one more at night. !! v12 Chapter 18： Silly girl (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 18 Silly Girl (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) "The world is born? What matter to you? Life is covered with charcoal? Why are you in a hurry?" Zhong Shan said with pity in his anger. "I!" Bei Qingsi was stunned by Zhong Shan and didn''t know what to say. But this time, being pinched by Zhong Shan didn''t make me sad, but it seemed like a heater was pouring into the cold heart. The huge mental burden was eased by Zhong Shan in a word. What does it matter to you? Such rebellious words made the owner of the Ice God Palace suddenly angry. "Zhongshan, what are you talking about? Isn''t it worth mentioning that the world is born in your eyes? You watched the heavens and demons descend into the world, you ..." The Lord of Ice God Palace was angry. "Noise!" Zhong Shan said coldly. Lord of the Ice God Palace: "@ # % &!" Sad Qingsi pouted her mouth slightly and shook her head: "I know I can see it as if I didn''t see it, but the world is living, billions of living, I can''t just watch ..." Looking at the sad and stubborn look, Zhong Shan sighed slightly: "You are a mediocre self-interference, what''s the matter with the demon world? The saints in the world are not in a hurry, you are compassionate for what you are!" "I, I, I!" Bei Qingsi even said three me, but Zhong Shan was stunned again and did not know what to say. "Zhongshan, are you bewitching Qingsi? She is right to do this, who said that the saints don''t know? She is saving the blessing and taking blessing as her thoughts. She is ten thousand nobler than your selfish selfish person Times. "The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted angrily at the side. But Zhongshan ignored it, walked closer, and gently grabbed the hand of sad Qingsi. Bei Qingsi''s hand was caught by Zhong Shan, and she shrank with some resistance, but was Zhong Shan firmly grasping her palm, how could she let her run away? "Let''s go, let''s find a quiet place, this place is too noisy!" Zhong Shan said softly. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. While the Lord of the Ice God Palace was angry and bloody, what was too noisy? What is too noisy? Xiaomei and Xiaoling showed joy at the moment, while watching Zhongshan, there was a period of worship, such people are too powerful, too domineering. Only this kind of talent is worthy of the young master. "Shao Gongzhu, your palace was broken just now, but the Cangsheng Hall is intact, you go there!" Xiaomei rejoiced. Cangsheng Hall? Zhong Shan looked in the direction that Xiaomei was pointing at, and immediately saw the palace that Bei Qingsi had previously come out of. Pulling sad blue silk, Zhong Shan flew slowly past. At this moment, the sad blue silk no longer resisted Zhongshan. After Zhongshan knew everything, it seemed that he had a backbone, and his sky was even more blue. Xiaomei and Xiaoling immediately followed and flew away. The second daughter knew that she had offended the palace master, so she didn''t dare to stay, and the big brothers and sisters followed. "You Qingsi, you have to know where it is, don''t defile the Cangsheng Temple!" The Lord of Ice God Palace screamed angrily at the distant Qing Qingsi. With this sound, the sad blue silk pulled by Zhong Shan shuddered a little, and guilt rushed to the whole body again. Zhong Shan pitifully stroked the back of Fu Qingqing. "Oh!" Zhong Shan entered the hall with sad blue silk, and the door of the hall closed suddenly. Dasao ministers are waiting outside the hall, a group of ancestral guards, who dares to break through? Dasao is no longer in the era of instability, and now Dasao is a strong synonym, Ice God Palace? One of the three forces in the extreme north? What about the big stubborn ones? The Lord of the Ice Gods shivered with anger at the moment, but there was nothing he could do. Just be injured by Zhongshan just now. His group of courtiers actually oppressed himself so much? Are they all ancestors? Outside the Cangsheng Hall, Huan Ji frowned at the Cang Sheng Hall, because Huan Ji suddenly felt a familiar atmosphere. "Familiar!" Meng Ji said to herself. Hun Ji can''t rush into the hall, but she also knows that Zhong Shan is going to comfort the sad blue silk at this moment, forcing the thought to wait outside. In the hall. When the gate was closed, a sad sadness suddenly uttered a wow and burst into tears in Zhongshan''s arms. Crying is extremely sad, endless grievances, making sad Qingsi unable to tell, countless thoughts filled sad Qingsi with heartache, and now do not want to say anything, just want to cry in Zhongshan''s arms, just cry. Zhong Shan hugged Bei Qingsi tightly, and stroked her hair, listening to this cry, Zhong Shan also felt a pain in her heart, and at the same time vowed not to let Bei Qingsi suffer any further grievances. They haven''t come to Bingshen Temple in these years. It''s not that Zhongshan has forgotten it. On the contrary, the lives of their wives haven''t been forgotten by Zhongshan for a moment. Going to play casually is fighting hard. After opening the sky, Zhong Shan exhausted his calculations from a proton to the right to regain control of Dasao. In order to make Dasao stronger and take back the girls as soon as possible, Zhong Shan continued to gather the world''s strongest men to strengthen himself and constantly face adversity in life and death. Growth and breakthrough. I was idle in Daxu for a while, but at that time, Zhongshan was not so powerful, and his ancestors were not much. At that time, he was not the same as the present, when he came to watch the ice The face of the main shrine face, if she is not happy, she can kill herself at any time, but now, she is almost killing herself at any time. Although Zhong Shan has been working hard, but seeing the grievances of sad youth, Zhong Shan still felt ashamed that she was too slow to develop and made her woman suffer so much. Almost there was only one body left. "Woohoo!" The cry of sad Qingsi is getting smaller and smaller, and Zhong Shan is holding it so quietly. After weeping for a moment, Xiang Qingsi fell asleep like this. Actually asleep? Zhong Shan did not wake her up, but took out a chair and hugged sad Qingsi slowly to wait for her to wake up. Looking at the sad blue silk that fell asleep, Zhong Shan knew that she was taking too much these days. Too tired and too tired. Sleeping sad Qingsi''s face was no longer cold, but she was holding Zhongshan''s clothes, a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and after a while, she looked panic again. Zhong Shan immediately appeased the sad Qingsi''s back, This made her more comfortable in her sleep. Bei Qingsi fell asleep, Zhong Shan looked inside the hall. Although Zhong Shan was puzzled, he didn''t leave much **** on it. He mainly calmed the thoughts of Bei Qingsi and cleared all the things from the Lord of Ice God Palace. In the letter, sad blue silk explains everything. The sacrifice ceremony is for the world to be born. Once the demon world enters the thousands of worlds, the souls will be painted and the genocide will be extinct. But in Zhongshan''s view, these things are shit! When Zhongshan fought for the rest of his life, when was he afraid of things going wrong? It''s time to fall into the demon world, and it''s a big deal to fight against the demon world. Besides, the world group saints did not care about this matter, let you a little ancient fairy woman to give their lives to the world? Are you kidding me? Are all men in the world dead? Let a weak woman sacrifice her life for the duration of survival? In Zhongshan''s heart, he would rather fight to death than do this shameful thing. Moreover, there are tall men standing under the sky. Saints in the world, are they furnishings? And Hongjun, Zulong, and Fenghuang mother, they will ignore them? Zhongshan certainly didn''t believe it. The son-in-law was a saint then. With the four-legged support of the first generation of basalt, the son-in-law had such great abilities, did Hong Jun not? The most important point is that Zhong Shan suddenly thought that it was only accidental that the co-workers could not destroy Zhou Shan. Gonggong is the ancestor of Nanzhou. His head was kicked by a donkey? In a rage, made a special trip from far from Nanzhou to the far north of Beizhou, and then hit the mountain with his head? Would he think that Zhou Shan was made by donkey palm? If it had such a terrible effect, wouldn''t he be afraid of being destroyed by the world''s heroes? "Oh!" After a full day of sleep, sad blue silk slowly woke up. Seeing that she was in Zhongshan''s arms, Qing Qingsi was not in a hurry, but she was lying in Zhongshan''s arms, listening to Zhongshan''s heartbeat for a while. Zhong Shan knew that the sad blue silk was awake, and lovingly touched her back for a while, making her heart more comfortable. Holding it like this for a while, Bei Qingsi sighed slightly: "Oh!" "Sigh." Zhong Shan said softly. "I!" Bei Qingsi had no idea how to explain. "Tell me again carefully!" Zhong Shan whispered softly. "Huh!" Bei Qingsi hid gently in Zhongshan''s arms. Then, Bei Qingsi gently said the whole process again, and the plot was not missed. After talking about the grievances from beginning to end, sad Qingsi suddenly felt a lot less depressed. "You silly girl!" Zhong Shan finally sighed. Silly girl? Bei Qingsi flushed, and a little dissatisfied whispered, "Where am I stupid!" Bei Qingsi has always been the proud of the sky, naturally does not like to be said to be stupid, even when Zhong Shan said silly girl warm heart, sad Qing Si still confessed a little. Looking at Bei Qingsi''s small mouth, Zhong Shan sighed a little: "Forget it, it''s not you being stupid, it''s me who was wrong at the beginning. I shouldn''t let you come to this stupid place. People here are lacking muscles. You can become a stupid girl! " Bei Qingsi bit a bit on Zhong Shan''s arm to express her dissatisfaction. She was not a silly girl, and it was not a stupid place. Of course, the bite strength was not enough to bite the apple, and it did not cause a trace of injury to Zhongshan at all. Even so, after the bite, sad blue silk still distressed to add a ''wound'' with her little tongue. "First of all, this day, when the demon world enters the world of thousands, it will be battered, who said?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, it''s the ancestor!" Bei Qingsi whispered. "She said you believed it? She said that if you wipe your neck, you can become a saint. Do you believe it?" Zhongshan advised. Sad Qingsi: "...............!" Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold. In recent years, the world of the Lord of the Ice Gods has been poisoned by the righteousness of the world, and the sad blue silk has to sacrifice itself to complete what evil sacrificial ceremony. Zhongshan naturally analyzes this matter slowly from the root. Let the sad blue silk get rid of the psychological burden and erect a correct outlook on life. To let the sad blue silk understand, what the sacrifice hall, for the sake of life, is simply a silly girl behavior. ***: Three more complete, please ***! ~： Three more, ask for a monthly pass Three more, ask for a monthly ticket () Because of a lot of things in watching chess, it broke out last month and there was no contention. Let s restore the previous system this month. It broke out once every 100 days. Today this is not included. I have experienced ten outbreaks a month before. Comrades, we have to rise! v12 Chapter 19： Eat it Chapter 19 Eat It Under Zhongshan''s constant commentary, the spiritual shackles on Bei Qingsi are becoming less and less. Maybe for some people, that is the righteousness of life, but in Zhongshankou, this is nothing but worrying about the sky, even if the heavens and demons fall into the thousands of worlds? Devil! Dasao has the ambition to fight against the demon, but the world''s heroes do not? There may be a period of time when the creatures are coated with charcoal, but when the world is in chaos, where is it not? The number of deaths caused by the forces of the world may not be less than that caused by the demons. Extermination? Extinction? Even nonsense, saints all around the world are furnishings? Days are also displayed? What do you want a little woman to worry about? Although Zhongshan''s discourse was very euphemistic, Bei Qingsi was just a **** horn, not a fool, and immediately understood everything. After some explanation, Bei Qingsi''s cold and white face was said to have red ears and red ears. At this moment, Bei Qingsi realized that she was dumb before. Seeing Zhongshan still saying, Bei Qingsi had a feeling of finding ground to drill into. "Of course, you can''t blame you all. Three people become tigers, not to mention the tens of thousands of people at the Ice God Palace, and for hundreds of years, even if the saints are here, they are also smoked and their eyes are turned straight. You Still small, I don''t understand anything ......... " Zhong Shan saw that the sadness was relieved, but she was still making fun. "what!" Seeing Zhongshan saying endlessly, sad and angry, biting Zhongshan again. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed. After biting the sad blue silk, it was discovered that Zhong Shan was making fun of it intentionally. The original sweet psychology was suddenly shocked. "It''s so bad, it''s so bad!" Sadly Qing Si sat up. Anxious, as if crying. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "I, I ..., woo!" Bei Qingsi anxiously couldn''t speak, and suddenly cried again. "Slowly say, what''s going on, there is no hurdle I can live with!" Zhong Shan whispered. "I, I''m so stupid!" Bei Qingsi cried sadly. "Don''t you already know?" Hearing Zhongshan''s teasing, sad Qingsi was ashamed, anxious, laughing, and crying! Crying and laughing for a while, unable to express his general mood. "Say, what''s the matter!" Zhong Shan patted her sadness again on the back, soothing her mind. "I did two wrong things. What should I do next?" Bei Qingsi said. "Oh? What''s wrong?" "I ate a pill of phobia, and led the soul to the Xuanwu clan. Now it is difficult to retreat from the whole body!" Bei Qingsi anxiously said. "Come one by one, get rid of the miracle? What''s going on?" "Take off Shendan, half a year later, the soul is separated and the flesh is solidified. Although you can play well to preserve the remains, the soul will not be able to live in the flesh anymore. Look at the eighty bodies, they were before." Bei Qingsi said. Looking at Zhongshan, there were indeed eighty bodies in the hall. Looking at these bodies, Zhongshan frowned slightly. "Where did this get off, what antidote or something?" Zhong Shan asked diligently. "I don''t know if there is a solution. This is the secret formula of the crystal family. They may have an antidote, but the crystal family cannot agree to my withdrawal now. What to do next?" Bei Qingsi was extremely anxious. It seems like the sky is falling down. "This is not a big deal!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Uh?" Sad Qingsi slightly. This is not a big deal? is it possible? Zhongshan said it was no big deal when he was anxious. "Take 10,000 steps back, even if the soul is out of the body, as long as you are still okay, the most unhelpful ghost cultivation, or rebirth, and I haven''t gone to the crystal family, then maybe I can find a solution!" Zhongshan Think about it. Sad Qingsi: ".........!" Listening to Zhong Shan''s words, it seems that it is not a big deal. Do you think too much? Sad Qingsi didn''t know what to say for a while, and at the same time became more dependent on Zhong Shan. It was good to have a man by his side, no matter how big the problem was. "Also, what''s going on with that spirit?" Zhong Shan asked again. "That? That might be troublesome!" Sad Qingsi said again. "Oh?" "It was a kind of jade card made by the son-in-law of the year. If a monk died outside, as long as the **** is still alive, he can pull the **** with the crushed jade card. Come back, but these years, the jade brand has already become a sacrifice for sacrifices. Just like for me, after half a year, the soul is separated from the body. As long as the jade brand is crushed, my soul will be a huge force. Draw to the broken place of the jade card. And that jade card is in the hands of Xuanwu Tribe, Xuan Tianzong! "Bei Qingsi said bitterly. "Where is Xuan Tianzong?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, the sacrifice hall is located at the four pillars, and it is also the sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe. Therefore, this has also become a tradition. I, I ........." It was difficult for Qing Qingsi to express the mess of that year. From an objective point of view, I was really fooled by the so-called blessing of justice. Sadness and sadness blushed for a while! At the same time, Bei Qingsi also looked forward to Zhongshan, hoping Zhongshan would have another way. Zhongshan frowned for a moment, pondering for a while, his eyes were sometimes hesitant, sometimes sharp, as if he was planning something big. Sad Qingsi waited patiently. After thinking for a while, Zhong Shan exhaled slightly: "Relax, leave it to me!" "What then?" Said Bei Qingsi. "Since there is no way to avoid it, then face it directly. At the same time, I need to plan carefully!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Plan?" Bei Qingsi frowned slightly. "Are you familiar with this far north?" Zhongshan asked. "Well, for hundreds of years, I have basically traveled to the far north." Bei Qingsi nodded. "That''s the case, then our husband and wife will split up in two ways, and make a terrible change in the extreme north!" Zhong Shan thought for a while and laughed. "Ok!" Although sad Qingsi did not know Zhongshan''s plan, she nodded sweetly. Next, Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi talked for another two days. In the past two days, Bei Qingsi told Zhong Shan about the general situation of the extreme north, and Zhong Shan also informed Bei Qing of the bold plan in her heart. Although sad Qingsi was surprised, she was more excited and nodded immediately. --------------------- Outside the hall of Cangsheng. After the Lord of the Ice Gods cleared the Ice Gods Palace, they brought a group of masters straight to the Cangsheng Temple. Bei Qingsi can now take charge of the Cangsheng Hall, with equal status with himself, but he is the palace master after all. Authority is inviolable. Moreover, only if Qing Qingsi is willing to sacrifice, can she be equal to her status. If you do nt want to sacrifice, then ... The magistrates watched a group of people on alert, Xiaomei and Xiaoling were cowering and hiding behind the crowd. "Oh!" The door of the temple opened suddenly. As soon as the door opened, everyone was attracted to the past. "You Qingsi, what are you doing, have you defiled the Cangsheng Temple!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted angrily. Zhong Shan came out slowly with sad blue silk. At this moment, the sad blue silk is no longer the previous sadness and compassion, but has become a lot more stable. "Palace Lord, now I am the Lord of Cang Sheng Dian, everything in Cang Sheng Dian can''t be your turn!" Sad Qingsi said lightly. "Huh?" The head of Bingshen Palace frowned, because she found that the sad blue silk seemed to be replaced by another person. "The Lord of Cangsheng Temple? That is Cangsheng as his own thought, and he will go to the ceremony for the sacrifice for Cangsheng in the future!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace said coldly. "The ceremony of sacrifice? Can I say no more?" Qing Qingsi said lightly. Lord of the Ice Gods Palace: "...............!" Suddenly, the Lord of the Ice Gods found that the sad blue silk was sharper. "The palace master, please come back. I am now the master of the Cangsheng Temple. If you take other teachers and sisters to chase the Cangtian Temple, that is the rules of the Ice God Palace!" Bei Qing was not polite. "You!" The Lord of the Ice God''s Palace froze for a moment. Break the rules? Owner of the palace, broke the rules? "My soul is led by Xuan Tianzong, and I even eat Tu Shen Dan. What else do you have to worry about?" Sad Qingsi said lightly. The main face of the ice **** palace was pumped, because she found that the sad blue silk seemed to be out of her control and was elusive. She looked at Zhongshan with a hate, and the main body of the ice **** palace shook her sleeve and left. The Lord of the Ice God Palace left, and other disciples of the Ice God Palace could only look at each other and eventually left. "Let s wait to see the queen!" "Huh!" Bei Qingsi smiled and nodded. "Shao Gongzhu, you laughed, I haven''t seen you laughing for a long time!" Xiaomei suddenly surprised. "Yes, Master Shao Gong, you look best when you smile!" Xiao Ling also said. "You two girls!" Bei Qingsi rejoiced. My heart is untied and I''m in a good mood. "Xiaomei? Xiaoling?" Zhong Shan looked at the two. "Ah, Shao Gong''s husband!" The two girls saluted immediately respectfully. "No need to be polite, this time, thank you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "It''s nothing. The Shao Gongzhu was kind to us before. Naturally we can''t watch the Shao Gongzhu send him to death!" Xiaomei said immediately. Zhong Shan nodded. "Protect their safety. Magic Ji, Nangong Sheng, Gui Snake, Mr. Jinghong come with us, others guard the hall of Cangsheng!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. As soon as Himeji entered the hall, she went straight to the pool of all evil, and everyone else looked at the hall with surprise. Although amazed at the corpses and the weird pond, none of the ministers said anything, because everyone knew that the Holy King had called himself in, and there must be something to say. "The source of all evil? There are eighteen of them? And here, this ........."! Yuki exclaimed in surprise. Zhong Shan led the ministers to the side of Huan Ji. Bei Qingsi looked curiously at Huan Ji, because only she had been wrapped in the black robe. Why was she still wrapped in the black robe here? It wasn''t that Huanji was unwilling to lift the black robe, but it was gone when it was lifted, and no one could see himself except Zhongshan. "What do you want to do when you see this pool of all evil?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. Others also looked strangely at Hyun Ji. The King asked what this meant? What does Mirage want? "Eat it!" Hyun Ji straightened. Sad Qingsi: ".........!" Nangong Sheng: ".........!" Ziyang Jinghong: ".........!" ... ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 20： Peerless Plan Chapter Twenty Peerless Plan "Eat it!" Hyun Ji straightened. After Mirage Ji finished speaking, everyone was at a loss. eat? Ziyang Jinghong found that even if he was a little closer to the pool, there were endless illusions rushing into his mind, and he could not escape the gloomy atmosphere in the pool immediately. Want to eat? "She can really absorb these gloomy atmospheres?" Sad blue ribbon curiously. "call!" Suddenly a huge throne appeared in the void. As soon as the throne came out, a large number of demons flew out. Seeing this throne, everyone''s faces changed, and Gui Snake and Nangong Sheng quickly retreated. "Heaven Devil?" Ziyang Jinghong was surprised. Ziyang Jinghong''s eyes are about to stare out, why is there such a thing? How can there be this thing? As soon as the magic devil''s throne came out, he immediately sat up. Then, under the heavenly devil''s throne, a huge suction suddenly occurred, and the huge gloomy breath was quickly drawn into the throne. While growing the throne, instilling the devil In. Huan Ji really can absorb the gloomy air. "This, how is this possible? Is Hun Ji a free-spirited demon?" Ziyang stunned in surprise. "Mr. Jinghong doesn''t need to be nervous, Huan Ji is naturally not a free spirit." Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "But the Celestial Scorpio is a symbol of the great freedom of the demons in the demonic realm. There are only twelve Celestial Sects. How could there be one here? How did she have it?" Ziyang Jinghong did not believe. "Is the free spirit Tianmo great?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Ziyang Jinghong didn''t understand for a moment. However, Zhong Shan looked at Beiqing and said, "Do you know that this powerful man of the demon world entered the world of the demon and beheaded and killed it after the demon!" "Ah?" Ziyang Jinghong wondered aside. And sad Qingsi also completely accepted all the thoughts of Zhongshan at this time, what happened to the demon? The world''s strongest can still kill them, and even the strongest free spirit Tianmo is no exception. Then, Zhong Shan told everyone about the origin of the Celestial Sovereign. "The fox world of the Fox clan? The ancient Qingshan is a longing!" Ziyang Jinghong sighed. "Leave it to Magic Girl there, there is something here for you to do!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The crowd immediately converged. "Nangong wins!" Zhong Shan cried. "Being there!" "I want you to arrange a peerless array within six months to target the Xuanwu family!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Peerless array?" Nangong winced slightly. "Yes, this big battle must be able to trap ordinary ancestors!" Zhong Shan demanded hard. "To trap ordinary ancestors? Here, I''m afraid ..." Nangong Sheng was a little bit embarrassed. "Apart from Magic Ji, the other nine of us came to you as many as possible to help you line up, can you be sure?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. Nangong Katsu stared at the other nine people? Eight of them are Zuxian. Eight ancestors, and the eight ancestors who guard the enemy are absolutely enough. Is it just for array? Use eight ancestral cloths? What a gorgeous array. Nangong was stunned by Zhong Shan''s idea for a moment. "As long as you don''t exceed the ordinary blue ancestor of the blue, Chen can trap thirty two in one day!" Nangong Sheng extremely solemnly said. With the help of the ancient array method, the eight great ancestors trapped four times their ancestors for a day, and the individual ancestors'' strengths were no more than the eight great ancestors. Nangong Sheng now can do it completely. "Okay, it''s up to you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, Chen Ding should do his best, it is only half a year, it may be a bit late, Chen is not familiar with the neighborhood after all." Nangong Sheng shook his head. "Qing Si will give you directions, Ziyang Jinghong is responsible for your breath convergence, not to be spied. Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Youlan four will help you line up!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Chending should live up to the hope!" Nangong Sheng said extremely surely. "The minister obeys the order!" Ziyang Jinghong also commanded. But the turtle and snake showed a look of astonishment, playing against dozens of ancestors? So exaggerated? What is the Holy King going to do? Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the turtle and snake. "Tortoise and snake!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "This time, we are going to win the Xuanwu tribe completely, are you ready?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Ah, Chen, Chen is ready!" Turtle Snake said immediately. The King s plan this time was obviously aimed at the Xuanwu tribe, laying the groundwork for his control of the Xuanwu tribe. At this time, he was going to drop the chain and was too ignorant of current affairs. "Well, at that time, in the Nangong victory battle, it is the best time for you to persuade the ancestors and basalts. In these days, you should collect a lot of basal ancestors and make preparations to conquer them at that time!" Zhongshan Said. "Yes!" "Xiao has let Xiao forget to rush here. When he comes, he will assist you to control the Xuanwu clan, and in the northern part of the country, shake your face with Daxun''s holy court. After you go, you will defeat the whole world in Beizhou. Don''t let me down! "Zhongshan solemnly said. Listening to Zhongshan''s arrangement, the turtle and snake suddenly felt a sense of bewilderment. This, this has not yet begun, where has the Holy King calculated? Is Beizhou the world? So far away. At the same time of horror, the turtle snake also heard the implied meaning in Zhongshan''s dialect. The Xuanwu tribe will give it all to themselves, "Do not let disappointment", this sentence is not only to let the turtle grow and then fully grasp the basalt tribe, more importantly, once a person has sufficient rights, his mindset will change At that time, the turtle and snake had a group of subordinates of the ancestors. Would they still be willing to be a minister? "Tongtong!" The turtle snake immediately bowed down. "The Holy King rest assured that the Minister will live up to the expectations of the Holy King. The Minister is convinced that the Great Lord will dominate the world in the future. When the small thousand worlds, the Minister will understand that the Minister will always be the official of the Great Lord!" The turtle snake said. The meaning of the turtle and snake was that when Xiaoqian World, he had the basalt power at that time. At that time, he continued to join Daxu without hesitation. In Daqian World, it was still the same. "Well, well, I believe you, please hurry up!" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhongshan naturally believes in his own means, but sometimes the human heart is still unpredictable. Before the integration of Beizhou, the turtle and snake may have stayed in the extreme north, so far away from the big salamander, it is inevitable that there will be some moths, so Zhong At the source, Shan completely wiped out the thoughts that turtles and snakes should not have. Although Zhongshan wasn''t as obvious as he said, the turtle and snake still felt at this moment, that is, the Holy King can give me the basalt tribe, and he can also take back the basalt tribe. The next arrangements were made, and the details are discussed below. After a day and a night. "call!" When Zhong Shan and others discussed the plan to conquer the Xuanwu tribe, the magic power of Celestial Magician was extremely comfortable. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. "Zhongshan, this, this is too great." Huanji extremely excited. Everyone saw that the gloomy pond seemed to have not changed much. "It''s too much here, I can''t absorb it for a while, and it keeps increasing, I think ........." Suddenly, Yuki was a little embarrassed. "What do you want to do?" Zhongshan asked. "I want to refine the pond into my celestial power seat, and then I can continuously absorb it!" Said Himeji. "Ha ha ha ha, this pond is under the care of Qing Si, you have to ask Qing Si, only she can make the decision!" Zhong Shan laughed. Bei Qingsi rolled her eyes at Zhong Shan, but she also knew what Zhong Shan meant, so that Bei Qing Si and Huan Ji had a relationship. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- After twenty days. Far north, northwest, Zhongshan flew with Jin Peng, Dao Rentu, and Xingchen Dust. Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, Youlan, and Ziyang Jinghong were left behind to help arrange the peerless array, Bei Qingsi was responsible for pointing directions, and in some special locations, they also took Nangong to victory. Ziyang Jinghong is responsible for the safety of everyone. As for Huan Ji, he got the pond as he wished. During this time, he was trying to refine the pond. This pond was extremely filthy in the eyes of Da Qiang Qiangqiang. Anyone who saw it should stay away from it. But the magic girl is different. The magic girl can absorb it. This is a gap in the demon world. With a pool, you can absorb endless power violently. Huan Ji was very happy. To refine, it takes at least three months, so Zhong Shan can''t take her with her, but three months later, Zhong Shan also gave Huan Ji an extremely important task. "Holy King, we are going to the crystal family soon. Does the holy king know the origin of the crystal family?" Jin Peng asked. Zhong Shan thought about the words of Qing Beisi who said a few days ago: "The crystal family is a race created by Pangu!" "Ah? The race created by Pangu? Didn''t Pangu die after opening the sky?" Jin Peng was surprised. "If Pangu died after opening the sky, how could Zhoushan be the spine of Pangu?" Zhong Shan laughed. "This ........." Jin Peng paused for a moment. Yes, there have been rumors in the four major continents. Pangu Kaitian has been ridiculed, and Kong Xuan, Hongjun and others have also witnessed Pangu Kaitian. Pan Gu should have died in the four major continents, so why did his spine reach the far north? For a time, Jin Peng was confused by the legend. "So, Gu guessed that Pangu did fall asleep, but it did not die as soon as it was opened, but it died a long time after it was opened. And all the history of this time was deliberately erased Go! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Anyone who erases history?" Jin Peng''s pupils shrank. "Yes, I have opened the sky, I understand the scene after the opening of the sky. As soon as the world of Xiaoqian opens, the world of Daqian will give endless blessings. At the same time, he can repair the body quickly, even the severe injuries can be repaired. How could it be exhausted? "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Eh!" Jin Peng frowned, as if this were the case. "There will be some glory after Pangu opens up the sky, but unfortunately, it was finally ridiculed, which turned the spine into a bad mountain!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Yes, is Pangu capable of creating a family?" Jin Peng wondered. "Do you think, Pan Gu and Hong Jun, who is better?" Zhong Shan asked. "Um, this, this minister is hard to say, but when the world was small, Pangu could break the ground, but Hongjun didn''t. Pangu might be stronger. However, now Pangu is down, Hongjun has reached the height of the first person in the world. That''s hard to say. " "The ancestors of the Minghe River can create the Shulu tribe, and I believe that the Pangu creators can certainly do it, of course, millions of years, even tens of millions of years have come down, all this is not important." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Holy King, the crystal family in front, here!" Luo Xing Chen said. ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 21： con man Chapter Twenty-One Crystal family, in a dark hall. Fifteen seats are arranged in a circle. It is the first dark yellow old man of the crystal family, which should belong to the golden crystal class of the crystal family, and the yellow ones are close to human skin. The old man had long blond hair and revealed a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. "Patriarch, what do we call all of our elders for this time?" Asked the elder Clan who was opposite him. The old patriarch''s expression moved slightly, and then he said, "Don''t retreat for a while!" "What''s wrong, patriarch? The sacrifice hall of the Xuanwu tribe and the ice **** palace, you only need to go a few times at a time. Just let those juniors pass by then." "Sacrifice ceremony?" The elder crow frowned slightly, and there was a hint of discomfort in his eyes. "I blame the rebellious and took away the Vientiane Mirror Tower, otherwise we would not be so reckless, sacrificial ceremony? If my master Pangu is alive, knowing that we are constricted here, let the demon stand sideways, surely ..., oh! "I hope the news from Jingwu is true." The old patriarch nodded. "Although my crystal family has lost the Vientiane Mirror Tower, we are not lost to anyone. In the world of Qianqian, strong men of the same level may not be our opponents. Why should we keep crouching in the extreme north? Since there is no Vientiane Mirror Tower , Why don''t we enter the south? It''s not as barren as the extreme north! "Said another elder of the purple robes. "Duck! Do you want to learn that rebellion too?" The old clan looked cold. "I?" The old patriarch stared at him for a while and took a deep breath: "You need to know our mission. I am waiting for a tribe that was created by my master Pangu. The mission is to guard the demon world. Do nt forget your duty!" "Yes, after our crystal family was created by my master Pangu, our physiques are natural enemies of demons. However, our number is too small. We used to have the Vientiane Mirror Tower. As long as the Vientiane Mirror Tower is there, we are equally immortal. Immediately resurrected after death, it is an endless avatar to fight against the demons, but now, the Vientiane Mirror Tower is lost, what do we fight with the demons? "The elder of the crystal tribe said in a deep voice. The old patriarch stared at him and looked coldly for a while: "Do you want to enter the circle of power in the world of thousands? Did they come to you!" The old patriarch said that all the crystal elders looked at the elder purple robe. The man was not afraid, shook his head and said: "I am naturally aware of the major forces in the world, my family must not be too much involved with external forces, but they are different. They are descendants of Pangu, but we were created by Pangu. Why are they close? " "Duck! Sin!" The old patriarch was angry again. It turned out that the person who just spoke was the son of the old patriarch. "The old patriarch breathes anger!" The other elders of the crystal tribe immediately advised. "Stop anger, hum, wicked son, let me tell you again, my crystal family is Pangu creation, and the mission is to resist the demon. No one can hinder my mission, even if the whole family died, it is worthy of Pangu creation. Moreover, join Thousands of world forces are competing. You are bringing the entire crystal family into the fire pit. Do you want to destroy my crystal family? "How did I bring the entire crystal family into the fire pit?" The chief of the minority clan insisted. The old and young patriarchs confronted each other, and other elders could only watch. Some people supported the attitude of the young patriarch, and most of them supported the old patriarch. Looking at the stubborn look of the patriarch, the old patriarch took a deep breath: "You know, why does my crystal family stand today in the far north?" "My crystal family is a lonely couple, and has never participated in the world battle, so I have been lingering!" Said the clan chief, and he was extremely dissatisfied with this attitude. The patriarch needs battle, glory, and power. It''s not about being a messy person. "Fool!" The old patriarch scolded. "I, you!" The chief of the clan suddenly anxious. In the clan, the patriarch is a recognized genius, but he is actually called a dumb? But the speaker was his own, and the patriarch could only look angry. "If you live alone, do you not have any fights? How much do you know about the world s chaos? Have you read all the information about the chaos in the world before? The more comfortable you are with an even race, the more you will be attacked by the chaos. Like wolves and rabbits in the world, wolves and wolves fight, but they are more to eat weak rabbits! Do you understand? "The old patriarch Shen said. "I!" The chief crow frowned. "No one is in trouble with my clan. It''s not my family. It''s my clan mission. Our clan mission is the world of the devil. The world''s most powerful people know that the world''s saints will not come to fight our ideas. The world can climb up. The top heroes will not come to deal with us. Our mission is greater than heaven. If anyone comes to us to trouble, the saints of the world will stop it. Do you understand? Today, if my family enters the competition of thousands of world forces, our position will change. Now, the respectful glory of the previous clans will be gone. At that time, who cares about us? The talents of my clan will be jealous for the strong in the world. Have you seen the previous information? The more talented the special race, the perishable The sooner! "The old patriarch hummed. Hearing the words of the old patriarch, all the elders nodded, but the young patriarch looked slightly white. Obviously found his mistake, but stubborn he did not want to admit his mistake, but silently lowered his head. "After the meeting, you can reflect on it and let''s continue talking!" Shen Patriarch said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "The reason I told you not to retreat is that I figured out bad news!" The old patriarch shook his head. Everyone stared at the old patriarch. "I reckon that the crystal clan may have a big trouble." The old clan Shen said. "Big trouble? What big trouble?" The crowd yelled immediately. "I do nt know the specifics, only a little calculation. It s fierce. As for what I do nt know for the time being, I have informed all the crystals that they are not allowed to go out. Be careful and alert. You do nt have to retreat recently! . "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ "Holy King, the crystal family in front, here!" Luo Xing Chen said. Is the crystal family here? Zhongshan and his party stopped suddenly. Standing in the distance and looking at the crystal family. On the snow-covered snowy field, a land formed by endless black crystals, and a floating island formed by a large number of black crystals floating in the air. Looking from a distance, a large number of black crystal floating islands seem to form a sphere in the air, which surrounds a red spar at the center. The red spar is very small, only the size of a fist. If not everyone is the ancestor, and you ca nt see it so far, then that red spar has become the center of all floating islands. "Holy King, that red spar is weird!" Luo Xingchen said. eccentric? Of course, weird. In Zhongshan''s eyes, the red spar is not simple. It has a very surging qi, and at first glance, there are as many as 3,000 yuan. How can a dead body have such a large number? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Four people from Zhongshan arrived, and a crystal family in the distance saw Zhongshan and his party. "Alas!" A green shadow flashed, and a crystal family wearing a green robe approached. "Who''s here!" Shen of the Green Robe Jing clan. "I''m all from Daxun''s court. I want to see your clan patriarch. This is a worship post, and it''s annoying to pass!" Jin Peng sent a worship post. As for the Crystal family, Zhong Shan does not want to be evil for the time being, he can treat it with courtesy and try to treat him with courtesy. The Jing clan looked at the worship post and said, "The crystal clan is temporarily banned and does not accept foreign guests. Please wait here, I will submit a worship card for you!" "Good!" Jin Peng nodded. The green robe crystal family flew away, and Zhongshan and his team waited patiently. -------------------------------------------------- --------- After the Crystal elders meeting. "Hum!" The patriarch hummed coldly after leaving the hall. Three elders who supported the patriarch came forward. "Patriarch, this is not the way to go, the other elders obviously do not want to leave here. The words of the patriarch ..." "They were stubborn. The descendants of Pangu already said that the Panxiang Mirror Tower refined by Pangu was destroyed thousands of years ago. Once the Vientiane Mirror Tower was destroyed, the jade cards that Pangu descendants kept were also broken. After that, let s wait, after that, there are fewer and fewer clan members, and it s better to let go! Said the clan chief. "Destroyed? Why didn''t the patriarch just say?" "They said they didn''t believe it, but said that I and the descendants of Pan Gu were too close. Wait a few days, and then talk slowly!" The clan chief shook his head. "we can only do this!" While the clan chief and three elders were walking outward, a green robe crystal family suddenly flew over. "Stop, do you know where this is? Breaking in!" An elder yelled. "I''ve seen the chief patriarch, I''ve seen three elders, and someone from the outside has sent a tribute to the patriarch. I''m sending a tribute to the patriarch!" The green robe crystal clan said immediately. "Who?" The chief chief wondered. "It seems to be the messenger of the Great Court of Saints!" The green robe crystal clan said immediately. "Otama-holy court? Otama-holy court in the area of ??Atsuka?" Said an elder, surprised. "Well, Ma''am is so prestigious. Want to come and solicit my crystal family?" Another elder guessed. "We don''t even care about the descendants of Pangu, do we ignore the grandma?" The previous elder dismissed. "Bet me show me!" Said the chief. "But, but ..." The face of the green robe crystal family was awkward. "Huh?" The chief priest showed a slight discomfort. "Yes!" The green robe crystal family still compromised. Submit the post. The clan chief opened the worship post gently. The left column is a line of small print. "Coincidentally, even the Vientiane Mirror Tower, willing to meet with the old patriarch!" On the right is a portrait of the Vientiane Mirror Tower, very similar. It stands to reason that Zhongshan''s worship is full of sincerity, but in the eyes of the minority chief, he has a look of unbelief. "Hahaha, what a courage!" The clan chief suddenly angered. "What''s wrong?" The three elders said. The patriarch handed out the worship post, and the three elders also changed slightly. "The world is really a mess, the liar actually lied to my crystal family, hum!" The chief of the clan suddenly became angry. ***: Thank you luokuanfu for the great reward, and r ~~~~~ for the reward. Thank you very much! In addition, thank you friends who have voted for ***, is there any ***, rush again, 100 votes is easy! v12 Chapter 22： Self-inflicted Chapter Twenty-Second "The world is really a mess, the liar actually lied to my crystal family, hum!" The chief of the clan suddenly became angry. "Young patriarch, this ...!" Is that green robe crystal clan pointing to worship? "How many people have come?" Asked the chief. "A total of four!" The green robe crystal family immediately said. "Four? Only four? It''s too casual for this uncle to try to trick me into crystal family!" An elder dismissed. "I''ll catch them!" Said another elder. "No!" The chief said, shaking his head disdainfully. "Why?" "It''s too cheap to catch them like this! Besides, conflicts will not be good at that time." The chief clan shook his head. "Why not?" An elder frowned. "The old patriarch asked to be on guard recently. If the other party has ancestors and the number of courtesies increases, we will end up fighting. Secondly, the other party''s grandma is also prepared, and even found a portrait of the Vientiane Mirror Tower I worry that the old patriarch may believe his nonsense! "Explained another elder. "How do you do that?" Everyone looked at the chief patriarch. "Hold him!" The chief chief laughed. --------------------------------------- Four people from Zhongshan waited on the mountain peak, and after a while, another crystal family flew in the distance. Another person? "Are you a messenger?" Said the crystal clan. "Exactly, but the old patriarch asked you to come and pick us up?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "No, the old patriarch is retreating recently. The patriarch asked me to inform you!" "Oh? Retreat? When will he be out? My worship?" "According to normal circumstances, we should leave the customs within a few days, so I hope you can wait patiently, the chief said, and also ask you to wait outside the crystal family. Your worship, the chief also read, The things that arrive are of great importance. I hope you will wait patiently for a few days and wait for the patriarch to clear the gate and let the patriarch decide! " This is also the cleverness of the young patriarch. He has found a crystal family who does not know the situation to ventilate the letter, so that he will not reveal his feet. "Okay! I hope you will hand in my placards as soon as the old patriarch comes out!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Please rest assured!" The crystal family nodded. Zhongshan was frowned slightly when the crystal man was sent away. "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "The crystal family is very strange. This attitude should not be." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes, Chen also feels that at least a group of crystals came out to greet, but there was only one crystal family coming out to report coldly and warmly!" Jin Peng shook his head. "What now?" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Since we are here with sincerity, wait a few days!" Zhong Shan said. For the status of the crystal clan, Zhong Shan also learned at the sad blue silk. For this race with a mission to deal with the demon, Zhong Shan is as courteous as possible. Take out the palace, the four of them temporarily rested. ----------------------------------------- "Little Master, it''s been a month, and those big sisters aren''t leaving yet!" An elder found the young chief. "Don''t go yet?" The chief said coldly. "Yeah, let them air for a few days and give a lesson. I didn''t expect them to wait for a month. I''m really patient!" The elder frowned. "Well, they are willing to be aired, then aired, I see when they feel ashamed!" The chief of the clan said coldly. ------------------------------------- "It''s been a month, Holy King, it''s been a month, haven''t they said a few days?" Jin Peng cried angrily. "Yes, holy king, is it great to deal with the demon?" "Holy King, this group of people don''t give them some color, they won''t come out!" Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhongshan looked coldly at the crystal family in the distance. For a month, I have indeed given the Jing family enough face, and sent people to ask a few times, but the other party said that the Jing family leader was going out soon, but it was a month after a delay. You can afford it, but I can''t afford it. What about the crystal family? No matter how big the consequences are, it is your crystal family who asks for help. Zhongshan has a Vientiane Mirror Tower, so there are no consequences to consider at all. "Falling Stardust!" Zhongshan cried. "Chen is here!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. "Strongly, shoot that ruby!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen answered immediately. As soon as Xuanyuan s bow opened, a large arrow appeared on top of the long bow. Zhong Shan said ''Strong'', and Luo Xingchen heard the extraordinaryness of the ruby. I used my best effort. "call out!" The archery of falling star dust has so far not been found to be surpassed except the falling Houyi. An arrow shot, and a colorful Changhong suddenly appeared in the sky, and shot directly into the crystal family. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Rugao''s big arrow slammed into the surrounding protective formation. However, the falling star dust of Zuxianjing was shot with Xuanyuan bow and Houyi arrow, and then fired at full strength. Is this a force that a small formation can resist? "boom!" After breaking through eighteen layers of defense, he finally shot above the fist-sized red spar. And when the first layer of defense is broken. The crystals'' powerful men reacted immediately. The old patriarch of the Clan tribe sat in the room, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, and suddenly opened his eyes suddenly: "Come?" Here comes the fierce look? Almost all the elders suddenly stood up. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The big arrow of smashed the ruby ??spar in the incredible vision of the patriarch. There were three elders of that day next to the clan leader. The four originally wanted to humiliate the four outside, but the four were too good to survive, and wouldn''t they leave in a month? Therefore, the patriarch was so concerned about it that he watched it every day. But how could the four of them think that the other party actually shot and then shot, and the goal is still there! "Crazy!" An elder exclaimed. "A big deal!" Exclaimed another elder. The clan''s face twitched, and looked at the place where the red crystal was broken. "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka!" From that shattered place, it suddenly cracked towards the space in all directions, splitting like a spider''s web, the endless blue-black breath spewed out, and the violent breath burst into the void. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A big explosion surrounded the three thousand six hundred and six floating islands of ruby ??and burst into a burst, as fireworks bloomed and shot in all directions. The horrific explosion exploded a huge black hole in the center. "The red crystal actually sealed a space?" Luo Xingchen surprised. "So angry!" Jin Peng looked at the distance in surprise. "It''s so violent, this is, Zuxian Juetian? Even stronger is possible, so powerful!" Dao Rentu was surprised. Of course, no matter what was in it, Zhong Shan and his party had no pressure. They just watched patiently, watching the crystal family pay the price for this month''s shame. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Among the black holes, a loud roar, the sound of powerful, shattered the entire crystal family below the crystal family, a large number of crystal family in this sound wave, the body appeared a lot of cracks, infinitely serious injuries. "Huh!" A heavenly path stood up around. "Whew!" "Whew!" Fifteen heavens were erected in succession, gradually wrapping the black hole around. Zhongshan saw that the black hole was exuding blue-black gas, and he could also see a huge figure vaguely. A giant man standing tall and tall, with naked tops and dragon-like muscles, but his head was a python head, which seemed extremely scary. The man''s back was penetrated by ten chains, apparently previously imprisoned here. Now, he was shot through the red spar by the falling star dust. The red spar was broken, and the man''s monstrous grievances were also vented. With a loud roar, the grievances skyrocketed and shot directly into the depths of the stars. The snow-capped mountains near Zhongshan turned strangely into snow and swarmed towards the center. "Boom!" "Wow!" The man pulled inside and pulled the thick chain from the edge of the space, but it was still buckled on the back bone, but he didn''t seem to care. "call!" Flicking the chain, impacting the heavens around with a huge force. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "puff!" A crystal elder was severely hit. "Shoot!" Roared an old crystal clan. Fifteen crystal elders simultaneously mobilized the power of heaven to impact the captive giant. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The captive giant roared loudly, a pair of fifteen, and slammed into a powerful black hole, covering all the strong. Zhong Shan stood on top of the mountain, but the three of them widened their eyes behind them. "So, that''s impossible!" Swordsman Tu exclaimed. "Co-working, is that co-working? He wasn''t dead?" Jin Peng exclaimed. The ancestors and witches worked together. When Zhongshan was angrily unable to work together, Zhong Shan first recognized his appearance and compared it with previous data. Moreover, the witch family has already declined. Such a powerful ancestor witch, this form Appearance, only co-working. He''s not dead? But imprisoned in the crystal family? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a roar in the distance, and the two workers struck fiercely, soaring into the sky. "Crystal, I will come back for revenge, I will come back for revenge, you wait, ha ha ha ha ha!" Dragging ten huge chains, the co-workers burst into the starry sky, and after being chased by the ancestors, they quickly disappeared in front of everyone. The fifteen ancestors of the other party didn''t avenge each other by coercion, but left, and it was difficult for anyone to coexist. v12 Chapter 23： Shirk responsibility Chapter 23 Exclusion of Liability "Crystal, I will come back for revenge, I will come back for revenge, you wait, ha ha ha ha ha!" The co-worker left calmly, instead of being dazzled by resentment and running away, it was not fear, but rather victory. Because of the run-off, the crystal family would be full of panic in the future. Go and re-report the hatred of the year. Even if they left, they also hit two crystal families. Seven or eight crystal families chased away, but after chasing for a while, they could not chase, the total work was too strong. The old patriarch was able to chase it, but he still did not chase it, because he knew that even if he did, he would not be able to work together. The Crystal tribe is talented, isn''t it the Wu tribe? "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A group of crystal families growled in sorrow. The co-workers ran away, and a large number of crystals were injured because of the serious injuries in this incident. The Clan Center was mostly destroyed. Even lived up to the trust of the son-in-law. "Who the **** is it!" One of the crystal elders roared suddenly. Soon, all the crystal family''s eyes turned to Zhongshan in the distance. In the distance, Zhong Shan was ahead, standing with his hands behind him, and the three strong men behind him stood still. "call!" A gust of wind blew through, and a grumpy crystal elder rushed over instantly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng glared, the golden sky appeared, Fang Tian''s halberd was slashed, and the void was smashed. In one blow, the hot elder Crystal family elder retreated. "call!" Another gust of wind blew through. In the distance, a group of elders from the crystal clan rushed in, erected one by one, and wrapped Zhongshan and his party in it. All crystal elders are full of anger, because they already know that co-work is released by a group of people in front of them, that is, they have brought the crystal to the boundless disaster, that is, they have let the crystal to disappoint the female The heavy trust of the puppet mother. Twelve heavens surround that mountain, and above the mountains, a breeze blows, Zhongshan looks calm, and his clothes flutter, as if he didn''t care about the twelve heavens. But Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu and Luo Xing Chen set up their own heavenly ways, and the three courtiers naturally knew that they would protect the king at this time. "Where did the evil thief let go of the demons and work together, you guys will die!" Shouted the ancestor that was just beaten out by Jin Peng. After that, the Zuxian took the lead. A huge momentum came under pressure, such as a storm. Wash the mountain peaks. If in the past, this mountain peak had collapsed long ago, but Zhongshan stood on it, and Zhongshan stood on top of the mountain peak. It seemed as if the mountain peak had not been disturbed, and the storm suddenly deviated from the impact in front of the mountain peak. "Stop!" A swig of drink came from high up. A blond old crystal family. The voice worked, and when he drank it, the grumpy crystal family immediately stopped. "Patriarch!" The crystal clan did not understand. The old patriarch ignored him, but fell down and looked at Zhongshan coldly. Zhongshan did not look at the grumpy crystal family from beginning to end, but instead looked at the old patriarch. "The Patriarch of the Clan? Waited for you for a month, and finally you are willing to go out?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan knew that the crystal family must have had problems within the previous month, so in order to avoid misunderstandings in the conversation, the topic was kicked back first. "Out of customs? One month?" The old patriarch frowned. "Bold evil thief, let go of the demons to work together, trapping my crystal family in injustice, today, I destroy you!" A crystal family cried aside. During the conversation, the Jing family detective slammed into Zhongshan. This person is naturally the head of the crystal tribe, the co-worker ran away, and the crystal tribe was greatly damaged. Such a guilt naturally knocks down the group of people in front of him. As soon as the chief of the Jing clan shot, several other Jing clan also shot. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When Starfall fell, the magical time of the show began, and the crystal family who shot the shot suddenly slowed down. Dao Rentu and Jin Peng shot at the right time, knocking the four crystal families out of nowhere. "The organization is unclear, the rights are unknown, the patriarch has no authority, and the tribes do not understand the rules. No wonder your crystal clan cannot prosper!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. "Stop!" The old patriarch stopped drinking. The old patriarch drank angrily for those who wanted to take another shot, as Zhong Shan said. When his patriarch spoke, the people of the tribe must bear it no matter how angry they were. Sure enough, the old patriarch was usually not angry, once the anger became angry, the crystals still waited. "Father, they let go of co-workers, don''t listen to them!" Clan chief cried. "Shut up!" Said the old patriarch Shen. Drinking and drinking the patriarch, the old patriarch looked at Zhongshan and his party, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes: "You let go of the co-workers and committed heinous sins, and now you want to provoke me to the crystal family?" "Criminal sin? I ca nt talk about it. There is a saying that Tian Zuo Yin can still exist, and self sin ca nt live. My patience is also limited. If you do nt want to see me, you can be very clear. Why should I take my worship? Posts, shirk again and again? "Zhong Shan said coldly. "By the post?" The old patriarch frowned, as if something was wrong. "Stop, you guys ........." the chief cried again. "Duck!" The old chief glared. "Father, he .........!" "I''m not dead yet!" The old patriarch chuckled coldly. Apparently, the old patriarch also found that his son was wrong today. The head of a tribe must have authority. Now the son has repeatedly challenged his authority. Although the old patriarch loves his son, he is not without fire. "Is this the patriarch? The invitation has been handed to you for a month. Is it because you haven''t given it to your patriarch? Or have you become the new patriarch?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Zhong Shan''s words are very serious. In a blink of an eye, he pushed the patriarch to the tip of the storm. "You!" The chief clan changed his face. The anger of my heart came up, and the patriarch was angry, and all the blame was turned back on himself in a blink of an eye? And as his father said, he was more provocative. The patriarch had the intention to erase the worship, but it was not a secret to think of it. After all, his father was the patriarch and could not hide it. "Huh, that''s nonsense, you want to lie to my crystal family!" The chief of the minority cried suddenly. "Don''t lie, it''s not your turn to make a decision, you''re not the head of the Crystal clan!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The chief of the chief twitched for a while, and looking at Zhong Shan''s faint look, the chief of the chief wanted to fight. The old patriarch did not blame his son, but looked at Zhongshan Road: "The affairs of the crystal family, it is not yet your turn to intervene and let the co-workers, chaos the crystal family, today, you do not give me an account, who? Don''t want to take a step here! " The old patriarch was really angry, and the elders of the crystal tribe also cast their eyes on hatred. Take out their respective weapons, and wait for the old patriarch to give an order and go all out. Zhong Shan still said in a hurry: "Co-work? I didn''t know about co-work, but even if I knew it was co-work, what would it be? Compared to what I mentioned in the post, co-work is simply incomparable! " "Jack, you''re still messing with the audiovisual!" The chief cried again. "Is this how the Crystal family treats guests?" Zhong Shan dismissed. The old patriarch stared at Zhongshan with a sneer and then said: "Cooperating at all can''t be better than you? You really have a good breath!" "If you don''t see it, how can you know?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Father, don''t listen to him, he''s lying!" The clan chief called anxiously. The old patriarch kept staring at Zhong Shan, seeing Zhong Shan''s calm eyes, he felt vaguely wrong. "Jingping, give me the post!" Said the old patriarch. "Father, you would rather believe him than believe me!" Anxiong Jingping anxiously said. The old chief glared and said, "Give me!" Although it was a group of people who had released co-workers, it seemed that Jingping had an unshirkable responsibility. At this moment, there is no trace of emotion in racial affairs. "Yes!" Jing Ping bounced afterwards. A small note of worship was handed to the old patriarch. Everyone looked at the old patriarch. Of course, everyone didn''t pay much attention to the importance of that worship, and they just waited for the patriarch''s order. The old patriarch also disdains this worship post, but as the head of a tribe, many things must be figured out. Open the prayer post gently. What greeted me was a portrait of a pagoda. "Vientiane Mirror Tower?" The old clan pupil narrowed sharply. Only then did you see a small line in the left column. "Coincidentally, I even got the Vientiane Mirror Tower. I would like to meet the old patriarch!" Even got the Vientiane Mirror Tower? Would you like to meet with yourself? In all fairness, this worship post was written with great sincerity, no arrogance, no sharpness, obviously for a good worship post. Vientiane Mirror Tower, the treasure of the crystal family dream, in his hands? Someone sent you a baby, but the crystal clan left him outside the clan for a month? Don''t listen for a whole month? If you change yourself, you will be angry. The original anger was swept away. Regardless of the authenticity of the letter, the old patriarch felt a bit of shame on this polite note. Seeing the expression of the old patriarch of other crystal clan, they were slightly different. "Father, what he said is false, he is lying!" Jing Ping cried instantly. "Miscellaneous accounts, such a major event, why not notify me?" The old clan yelled angrily. Others are naturally curious about what. "He said he had the Vientiane Mirror Tower, but the Vientiane Mirror Tower was destroyed thousands of years ago. Later generations of Pangu said it themselves, they said it themselves!" Jingping called. Vientiane Mirror Tower? Almost all elders shrink their pupils. Descendants of Pangu? Zhongshan frowned, and there was a hint of dignity in his eyes. In addition to himself, there are forces starting to fight the idea of ??the crystal family? Jingping didn''t say it was okay, the old patriarch was even more angry when he said it. "You are not allowed to deal with them, do you not listen to me?" The old clan yelled angrily. "I, I!" Jing Ping wondered what to say. The old patriarch no longer looks at Jingping, but instead looks at Zhongshan Road: "The old husband Jing patriarch, Jing Yuntian. Your Excellency said that the Vientiane Mirror Tower is in your hands, can you have credentials?" Everyone looked forward to Zhongshan. "For the crystal family, Zhongshan came with great sincerity. Unfortunately, I was too disappointed!" Zhongshan shook his head and sighed. "You liar, can''t take out the Vientiane Mirror Tower, do you still want to lie to us?" Jing Ping exclaimed. This time, the old patriarch Jing Yuntian didn''t stop. "I don''t dare to compliment the Crystal family''s hospitality. What if I take it out and get robbed?" Zhong Shan chuckled. "You!" Jing Ping angered. Bring it on? The old patriarch wasn''t a straw bag. He immediately believed in the three-pointer. What he meant was not only possession, but also here, on him? If it were a liar, that would not be possible. v12 Chapter 24： Two conditions Chapter 24 Two Conditions "The Vientiane Mirror Tower is on you?" The old patriarch Jing Yuntian asked with excitement in his heart. Not only Jingyuntian, all the elders suddenly stared at Zhongshan with eyes full of expectations, not that they believed what Zhongshan said, but that this desire for the Vientiane Mirror Tower was too strong. A family of heavy treasures lost, now on them? "Father, I have said that they are lying. The Vientiane Mirror Tower was destroyed thousands of years ago. The descendants of Pangu cannot lie to me!" Jingping cried. "Stop your mouth!" Jing Yuntian yelled. Although skeptical, hundreds of thousands of years of longing prevailed. Jing Yuntian doesn''t want his son to offend the person in front of him. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "How many of you, how can I get them out?" "Uh?" Everyone frowned. "Ha ha ha ha, can''t you lie? We have nothing to do with you here?" Jingping cried. Everyone frowned at Zhongshan. "It''s not easy to take so many people. After I take it out, what do you do to grab it? I have been personally trained in the hospitality of the Clan." Zhongshan said ruthlessly. "You!" Jing Ping frowned suddenly. The Zhongjing clan is also not very good-looking. Obviously, it is necessary to see the Vientiane Mirror Tower to change their attitude again. "What do you say then?" Jingyun said. "I came with sincerity, but I was stigmatized and shameless in January. I can ignore the suspicion, but it also made me have to guard against it. So, the rest of you quit 100,000 miles away and stay close by Yes, "Zhong Shan said. "You want to escape?" Jing Ping said coldly. "Today''s things, I think it''s all caused by you. In case you don''t agree, just stay!" Zhong Shan said directly. Jing Yuntian looked at Zhongshan and said for a while, "OK!" "Father, do you really believe him? What if he runs away?" Jingping anxiously. "He''s going to flee, he just left!" Jing Yuntian sang. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Jingping. With a wave of his hand, a group of elders of the clan retreat quickly, and Jingyuntian personally took all the clan out of 100,000 miles. "Well, take it out and watch me dismantle your lies!" Jing Ping chuckled coldly. Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and Luo Xingchen immediately blocked Zhongshan. Jingping looked coldly. This is not only as simple as removing the Vientiane Mirror Tower, but also shoulders the responsibility of co-working and fleeing. Once Zhongshan can''t take it out, that responsibility is all Zhongshan''s. Then, all the responsibility is Jingping''s own. Although there was a positive answer from the descendants of Pangu, looking at Zhong Shan''s calm look, Jing Ping suddenly had a bad hunch. "Impossible, he must not be able to get it out, it must be fake." Jing Ping murmured in his heart. Zhong Shan didn''t hesitate too much, but turned his hands, and a glass pagoda suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. In the distance, when the elders saw the pagoda, they suddenly exclaimed. "Don''t move!" Crystal Cloud drank the crowd. It is just a shape now, it is not sure if it is true. "Fake, this is fake!" Jing Ping cried tightly. Zhong Shan smiled lightly, with a slight urging in his hands, the pagoda suddenly radiated a dazzling white light like a mighty sun. As soon as Baiguang shone on Jingping''s body, a familiar feeling surged. "Woohoo .....................!" Jingping suddenly became twenty identical bodies. "No, that''s impossible!" Twenty Jingping shouted suddenly. The detective is about to grab it. "boom!" Luo Xingchen, Jin Peng, and Dao Rentu shot suddenly, and Zhong Shan also turned his hands in time to collect the Vientiane Mirror Tower. "Oh!" Nineteen bodies were suddenly broken. Of course, Jingping can do this without the Vientiane Mirror Tower, but it is not as easy as it is now. The avatar is really the avatar. Is this Vientiane Mirror Tower real? it is true? Why are the descendants of Pangu ..., he is lying to me? "call!" A gust of wind blew away in the distance, and Crystal Cloud flew again with a group of elders. "Jingping!" Jing Yuntian yelled. All the elders looked at him, waiting for his answer. Jingping''s face was extremely bitter, and in the end, a ugly wry smile appeared: "It''s true!" coax! The three words ignited the enthusiasm of the elders, and everyone stared at Zhongshan. Vientiane Mirror Tower? "Thank you Mr. Zhong for bringing the Vientiane Mirror Tower to my tribe. I neglected a month ago, and also asked Mr. Zhong to make atonement!" "Mr. Zhong is also asked to make atonement!" Said the elders. "Come slowly, Chief Crystal, the Vientiane Mirror Tower is just for you. That''s no good. There is no free lunch in the world. I''m not Zhongshan who is such a bad person!" Zhong Shan shook his head and laughed. "Father, they only have four people. Now that the Vientiane Mirror Tower is in his hands, just take them down!" Jing Ping cried immediately. "Junk!" Jing Yuntian shouted. Zhongshan didn''t care. But carefully look at the expressions of the crystal people. "I!" Jing Ping found that he was the same as himself. "Turn your evil back and count again, shut up now!" Jing Yuntian said coldly. "Yes!" Jingping said helplessly. At the same time he looked at Zhongshan with a resentful look. "Mr. Zhong, I have offended a lot in the past. This is not the place to speak. Please enter the main hall of the crystal family. We will treat you well!" Jing Yuntian said politely. "There is no need to go inside the crystal clan, if the crystal clan leader is willing, you and I can talk here, as for the other people ..." Zhongshan looked at Jingyuntian. Jing Yuntian showed a bitter smile. Indeed, his son yelled for murder and treasure, and persuaded them to enter the crystal clan himself, which was really uncomfortable. "Yeah, everyone withdrew 100,000 miles away, and I talked to Mr. Zhong!" Jingyun Tianhao gasped. "Yes!" The crystal family retreated again. At the top of the mountain, Jinpeng took out a small pavilion for Zhongshan and Jingyuntian to talk. The pavilion has its own tea, and the two are seated. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu and Luo Xing Chen waited outside the pavilion, and the elders of the Jing tribe also waited patiently. "Matriarch, what is the name of Zhongshan?" An elder asked curiously, 100,000 miles away. "It seems to be from the Great Court!" Jingping said. "Our holy court? Oyo holy court ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The elder cried suddenly. "What''s wrong?" The others asked. "That is the Holy King of Dalai. He has come to the North Pole? Why is he here?" Said the elder, surprised. "Why are you shocked, what''s wrong with Zhongshan? It''s just a rat, not even the main hall of my clan." "No, patriarch, you don''t know. This Zhongshan is different. At that time, the three saints besieged the dungeon, and he retreated." The elder shook his head immediately. Can those who retreat the three saints be afraid of things? "His!" The elders gasped. "I don''t see him coming well, and want my Crystal clan to surrender him to the grandma!" Jing Ping said coldly. "No, the patriarch couldn''t agree!" The elders worried. In the distance, in the gazebo. "It turned out to be the King of the Sacred Bell of the Dalai Lama? Disrespect, but there are some things that I have to say ahead of time. My crystal clan will not join any force in the Daqian world. With the Vientiane mirror tower, my clan will be stronger, We have our mission, we cannot join your grandma. My master Pangu has given us a heavy responsibility. If Zhong Sheng Wang wants to use the Vientiane Mirror Tower to force us to join the Grandma, he would rather not want the Vientiane Mirror Tower! Jing Yuntian shook his head firmly Road. "Zhongshan admires the old patriarch''s integrity and the mission of the crystal clan since ancient times. I naturally understand that I came with sincerity, and naturally I will not embarrass you crystal clan!" Zhongshan laughed. Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Jingyuntian was slightly ashamed, but if he had never done it again, Jingyuntian would still say it again. "Well, how can King Zhongsheng return the Vientiane Mirror Tower to the Crystal Clan?" Jing Yuntian solemnly said. "Vientiane Mirror Tower. Speaking of it for that time, I also died a lifetime." Zhong Shan laughed. Jing Yuntian frowned slightly. Jing Yuntian didn''t want to listen to anything, he just wanted to know what conditions he wanted. "Let''s say this, I have two conditions. If you agree, you can return the Vientiane Mirror Tower!" Zhongshan also stopped going round. "Well, King Zhongsheng, please!" "First, I want to get rid of the antidote for panacea, or a method to get rid of the panacea!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" Jingyuntian slightly. Jingyuntian was ready to be slaughtered, but Zhongshan''s first request was too unexpected. Two conditions so one is wasted? "Really?" Jing Yuntian said unexpectedly. "Yes, this is the first condition!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay, this is a crystal enzyme fruit, which specifically eliminates the mirabilis!" Jing Yuntian took out a jade box, and a purple fruit in the jade box was light purple. Zhong Shan stared at the crystal enzyme fruit without speaking. "Wang Zhongsheng rest assured, although crystal enzyme fruit is not known to outsiders, but it can really relieve the magic effect of panacea!" Jing Yuntian firmly said. "Well, I believe you!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "The King of Saints should say the second condition. If the crystal family can do it, we will not postpone it!" Jingyun Tiandao said. "Well, all right!" Zhong Shan nodded. Jing Yuntian stared at Zhong Shan, waiting for Zhong Shan''s second slaughter. "The second condition is that you crystal family, within a thousand years, you must not step into any disputes in the world of thousands." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" Jingyuntian slightly. "Crystal Chief, what do you think?" Zhongshan asked. "What? What conditions do you say?" "Your crystal family must not step into any disputes in the world of thousands of years!" Zhong Shan said again. After listening a second time, Jing Yuntian''s face became strange. What kind of condition is this? Don''t step into any disputes in the world of thousands, isn''t this the principle of the Crystal family? Looking at Zhongshan with an incomprehensible look, is this really a condition? Or what purpose does Zhongshan have? "Your son also mentioned earlier, descendants of Pangu? I don''t know who they are, but I know that there are already forces inspiring your crystal family. My conditions are these two, can you agree on behalf of the crystal family?" Zhong Mountain solemnly. Zhongshan''s condition is really too easy to listen to Jingyun Tian''s ears, it is so easy to not even consider it. This is equal to Zhongshan''s free gift! Of course, when did Zhongshan make a loss? The first condition is nothing, but the second condition implies the intention of seeking the crystal family. v12 Chapter 25： "Sincerity" Zhongshan Chapter 25 Zhongshan, "Sincerity" Condition one, a crystal enzyme fruit. Condition two, must not step into any disputes in the world in a thousand years? At first glance, there was an incredible thing about Jingyuntian. This Zhongshan is too self-denying. Two conditions that don''t count as conditions in exchange for the Vientiane Mirror Tower? Doesn''t this mean giving away? Although there are few crystal enzymes in the Daqian world, there are many in the crystal family, and it is the tradition of the Jing family to not enter into any disputes in the Daqian world within a thousand years. Thinking of Zhongshan''s previous words, "There is no free lunch in the world, and I am not that kind of bad person", Jing Yuntian pondered deeply, but after thinking for a while, he found no problems. Zhong Shan was not in a hurry, drinking tea and waiting. In the distance, the crystal elders were very tangled. What conditions did Zhong Shan talk about that made the clan so difficult? After a while, Zhongshan put down his teacup and said, "Old patriarch, what do you think?" Jingyuntian couldn''t find any breakout, and finally nodded, "Okay, I promise you." "The old patriarch is really refreshing!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Can you give me the Vientiane Mirror Tower now?" The old patriarch asked. Zhong Shan showed a strange expression on your face: "Old patriarch, what do you mean?" "Uh?" Jing Yuntian said slightly, "Wang Zhongsheng, what do you mean?" "Me? Old patriarch, I came with sincerity, you said that just now!" Zhong Shan shook his head and looked disappointed. "Eh!" Jing Yuntian was also at a loss. "King Saint King, please show me!" Jing Yuntian said in a deep voice. "Well, maybe the old patriarch hasn''t understood what I mean. Condition one, one crystal enzyme fruit, and condition two. You must not enter into any disputes in the world for thousands of years. Now this millennium has come down to a time of incense. For less than a thousand years, will the crystal family maintain the same principle? "Zhongshan asked. Crystal Cloud Sky: "! @ # % &" It turned out that Zhongshan did not intend to present the Vientiane Mirror Tower now. "Wang Zhongsheng, is this your sincerity?" Jing Yuntian looked very dumb. Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Old patriarch, let''s negotiate. I think both parties must have sincerity. I will now give you what you want, but you will not give me what you want. ? " Jing Yuntian frowned slightly. "The millennium time has passed. In the millennium, I have harmed the interests of your crystal family. After a thousand years, I will offer the crystal family treasure. Can''t you wait for just a thousand years?" Zhong Shan said again. For a moment, Jingyuntian didn''t know what to say. The transaction changed from simple to blinking. "My crystal clan will keep the contract naturally, so how can you assure me? How do I know if you will make an appointment in a thousand years?" Jing Yuntian said in a deep voice. It''s about the crystal family, and Crystal Cloud must be spread out. "I said that I came with sincerity, and naturally I won''t let you suffer. After a while, I will return to the wind mound territory. I will leave the Vientiane Mirror Tower in the extreme north. Your crystal family can I send someone to inspect it once a year. At the same time, I publish the book "Report to the World" and inform the world of our transaction. Even if I can make an appointment, you can borrow the righteousness or ask the saint to take back the Vientiane Mirror Tower from me. How about it? " Zhong Shan said. Uh? Looking at Zhongshan, Jing Yuntian couldn''t figure out Zhongshan for a while, and the transaction was extremely fair, but how can I always feel the panic? "Old patriarch, I got the mirror tower for nine lives. It is a treasure of your clan. I can even use it to win more benefits from the crystal family, but I do nt have it. I know the mission of the crystal family. You guard the heavenly world, yours. The mission is extremely sacred, so I did not hesitate to take out the Vientiane Mirror Tower. If there is a battle with the demon world, leaving the Vientiane Mirror Tower in the extreme north will help you, but the world is chaotic, I do nt want you to participate Go in, civil strife, and handle it internally. Your task is external trouble. You should also know that the world chaos has begun. I am worried that this time civil chaos will also involve your crystal family, thus neglecting external troubles and suffering from the evil world. " "For the sake of life in the world, Zhong Shan had to be a villain, not I believe but you crystal family, but at this moment, internal disorder and external troubles arose, there are too many variables, I don''t want to watch the world''s heroes fight in internal chaos. Into, living creatures, charcoal, genocide, if your crystal family has always maintained the principle, not to be attracted by outside temptations, what fear? My principle is that life is the most important thing! "Zhongshan said extremely solemnly. My principle is that life is the most important thing! The faces of Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu and Luo Xing Chen outside the kiosk suddenly became strange. Because not long ago, the holy king said to the queen, ''The world is born? none of your business? Life coated with charcoal? What are you worried about? The three courtiers were full of admiration for Zhong Shan. As soon as they came into contact with the Cangsheng Dayi, the Cangsheng Dayi was used by the Holy King in a blink of an eye. For a while, Jingyuntian actually had a hint of shame, ashamed of the thought that should not have been previously. King Zhong Sheng thought of life, with restrictions, but also for the crystal family, but he was not satisfied? Jing Yuntian was shocked and ashamed? Ashamed when negotiating? Is this still negotiation? Immediately converged, Jing Yuntian once again said: "The righteousness of King Zhongsheng can be admired underneath, which can represent the crystal family below, so some things must be clearly in place. Please also be more detailed." Zhong Shan smiled and nodded: "This is natural, and I can''t demand anything from you, of course, you also see that my two conditions are not harsh at all. After a while, I will leave the far north. I will send a grandson to stay in the extreme north. He is responsible for guarding the Vientiane Mirror Tower. If the old patriarch is interested, he can always communicate with him. If the crystal family can, he hopes to send some strong men to protect his safety! A courtier? Jing Yuntian nodded instantly, it is easier to deal with a big courtier than Zhongshan. "Okay, this is fine." Jing Yuntian nodded. "Well, in the next few months, I will also arrange for my courtier, and when everything is arranged properly, I will come to tell the old patriarch to meet my courtier when I leave?" Zhongshan laughed. Jing Yuntian thought for a while. "Is the old patriarch afraid of me running away?" Zhong Shan laughed. Jing Yuntian sighed a little. The Zhongshan in front of him really looked as if he knew what he thought every time. "I will not expose the Vientiane Mirror Tower in plain light for a crystal enzyme fruit, nor will I deliberately offend your family because of a crystal enzyme fruit. Maybe I can exchange crystal enzyme fruit for another condition. Why is it so expensive? I did come with sincerity, and I hope the old patriarch will not disappoint Zhongshan too much like he did a month ago! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. A month ago? Jing Yuntian showed a bit of a bitter smile. If there was no humiliation that started a month ago, negotiations could continue. No matter how much it cost, the Vientiane Mirror Tower must be in hand before discussing other things, but a month of humiliation, such as pouring a cold water on the other On the basis of sincerity, Zhongshan can do this step, it is already benevolent. "Well, King Zhongsheng, a month ago, my family was ashamed of you. I promised you the conditions, and hope King Zhongsheng will not let me down!" Jing Yuntian solemnly said. Zhong Shan stood up and said slightly: "Then Zhong Shan thanked the old patriarch for the sake of the world!" Thank you on behalf of the world? Aside from Jin Peng three people tangled. "King Sheng King doesn''t need to do this!" Jing Yuntian immediately rose and saluted. "Well, I will immediately go to the Xuanwu clan to deal with some private grievances with Xuan Tianzong, not to disturb the old clan!" Zhong Shan said. Said very casually picked up the crystal enzyme fruit. "Good!" Jing Yuntian nodded. "See you in a few months!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" In the eyes of many crystal elders in the distance, Zhongshan did not leave the Vientiane Mirror Tower, but took a jade box from the old clan and left. gone? Are they gone? What about Vientiane Mirror Tower? A group of elders flocked over. "Patriarch, how did Zhong Shan go? Vientiane Mirror Tower?" An elder said anxiously. The old patriarch took a deep breath and said the content of the negotiations just now. "Father, what should he do if he is going to run?" Jing Ping cried. "I believe him, he can''t run!" Jing Yuntian cried. A group of elders of the Jing clan are also mixed up. Some people believe in Zhongshan, and some people don''t. The most important thing is Chang Jingping, a minority, who is even more anxious at this moment. What does this mean? Must not join the thousands of world disputes? This completely contradicts the idea of ??Jingping. "Father, don''t!" Jing Ping called immediately. "Miscellaneous account, I don''t know what you think? Jingping, you can tell me clearly. I will not be allowed to communicate with Pangu descendants in the future. My crystal clan cannot be destroyed in your hands!" Jing Yuntian sang immediately. "Yes!" Jing Ping''s face was ugly for a while, but he didn''t dare to talk back. "Be patient for a few months!" Jing Yuntian said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "Patriarch, what about the invitation from the Xuanwu tribe? The ice festival offering ceremony, who do we send?" An elder asked. "Sacrifice ceremony? Forget it, this time we will not go." Jing Yuntian said immediately. "Why?" Everyone said unexpectedly. "Zhong Shan and Xuan Tianzong have personal grievances. Who did we go to? Let''s stand by? Just promised Zhong Shan not to join any disputes in Daqian World. Is it about to break the rules? Besides, if the co-workers flee, who can guarantee that he will not return immediately? All members of the tribe, stay in the tribe, beware of revenge. "Jing Yuntian said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The crowd reluctantly agreed. ------------------------------ Zhong Shan and his party were flying. "Holy King, is the Vientiane Mirror Tower really so cheap for the Jing clan? My aunt is not getting any benefit at all!" Jin Peng frowned. "Who said? At least deal with Xuan Tianzong immediately, his crystal family will not participate." Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Um, why didn''t I find it?" After thinking about it, Zhongshan did not conceal the trio: "Within the millennium, Luding will be unified in Beizhou, and when Beizhou is unified, the crystal family cannot escape the fate of joining Dalai. I believe that Xiao forgets to hold the Vientiane Mirror Tower in his hands every day. Contacting the elders of the crystal tribe will surely persuade them! " v12 Chapter 26： Basalt shrine Chapter 26 Xuanwu Holy Land Xiao Meng Territory, Zhuangzi Dojo! Above the main peak, Zhuangzi inspected the Quartet disciples, and said lightly: "I wait for the good students to practice, wait for my return, check the results!" "Yes!" A crowd of disciples answered suddenly. Then, Zhuangzi swung his sleeves and stepped on the clouds. There is only one person following Zhuangzi, the ancestor of the original Xuemei, now a disciple of Zhuangzi. Xuemei''s ancestors followed Zhuangzi expressionlessly, and the two stepped towards the north. Watching Zhuangzi leave, the disciples relaxed. Fly to their respective Dongfu. And not far from the foot of a mountain. Yi Lanyu watched Zhuangzi leave. Yi Lanyu followed his father and ancestors. "The ancestor went to the sacrifice ceremony, why did he only take Xuemei''s ancestors? Even our ancestors didn''t take it!" Yi Lanyu''s father frowned. "Because Xuemei''s ancestors have no value anymore!" Yi Lanxi said lightly. "What do you mean?" Yi Lanyi''s father suddenly surprised. "Going to the extreme north, Xuemei''s ancestors will surely die." Yi Lanxi said affirmatively. "No doubt? How is that possible?" Yi Lanyi clearly did not believe. The old ancestors were also surprised. "Zhongshan wanted him to die, and the ancestor got what he wanted, and now he doesn''t want him to live. Xuemei''s ancestor is bad luck now. Who is dead? If he goes to Beizhou, there will be a great battle! Bluebird affirmed. "Zhongshan is in the extreme north? How do you know? How can you be sure?" Yi Lanyi''s father was obviously unbelieving. "Yeah, how do you know that Zhongshan is in the extreme north?" The ancestor also wondered. "Father, ancestor, do you still remember the group of people who Zhongshan came here?" Yi Lanyu said in a deep voice. During the conversation, Yi Lanyi slowly condensed a row of figures, which is the twelve people in Zhongshan. "Yes, this group of people, what happened?" Yi Lanyu''s father wondered. "That''s what they told me!" Yi Lanzhen affirmed. "They told you?" The ancestor wondered. "Do the people here, father and ancestors know?" Yi Lanyu asked. "Some know, some don''t!" Yi Lan''s father shook his head. "What about this?" Yi Lanyi suddenly pointed at the turtle. "He? Supreme Master Xuanwu tribe!" The ancestor recognized it immediately. "Indeed, he is the supreme basalt tribe of Xiaoqian World, and the turtle and snake are his identity, and told me that their trip is an extremely northerly land!" Yi Lanxi affirmed. "Oh?" "As soon as Zhongshan Avenue came out, Wandao shuddered, Zhongshan''s subordinates were mostly ancestors, and only three people were not. This woman wrapped in a black robe, Nangong Sheng and Gui Snake! Needless to say, Nangong Sheng Xiaoqian World is the first master of the world. Although Daqian World is not the ancestor, I am sure he is definitely better than the turtle and snake, and the woman wrapped in the black robe has been standing beside Zhongshan and the ancestors Seeing that she is also extremely respected, she must also be very strong. Only this tortoise has the weakest strength. Why should Zhongshan take him with him? "Yi Lanxi analyzed. "Xuanwu tribe? You mean, Zhongshan brought the turtle and snake north to harm the Xuanwu tribe?" Yi Lanyu''s father asked. "Bad? Well, maybe we can say that. I don''t know what Zhongshan intends to do, but bringing turtles and snakes must be related to the extreme north." Yi Lanxi affirmed. "It seems that Zhongshan is really far north." "Yeah, and the ancestor must have seen it, so take Xuemei''s ancestor and send it to Zhongshan to kill." Yi Lanxi affirmed. For Zhongshan to kill? Recalling Lan Yan''s father and ancestor chills. "How can you be sure that there must be a war in the far north?" Said the ancestor. "Is nt the ancestor yesterday? He sensed that something serious happened to the crystal family, but he did nt explore it with divine thought. The crystal family of the three forces in the extreme north has begun to have trouble. Is there still a few basalts? Zhongshan belt The turtle and snake went, just to make a good relationship with the Xuanwu tribe? I don''t believe it. Conflict is inevitable, but I don''t know to what extent the conflict will occur! "Yi Lanying solemnly said. "If Zhongshan kills Xuemei''s ancestors, isn''t that revenge with the ancestors? Then we remember the family ..." The old ancestor frowned, apparently feeling that the situation was very unfavorable for Yi family to join Da''ao. "Hehe, hatred? The greater the hatred, the higher the rise of my memory, and the talents of the world will ignore my rise of the memory!" Yi Lanyu said something that his ancestors did not understand. -------------------------------------------------- ------ A month later. Zhongshan returned to Bingshen Temple, just as sad blue silk returned. Cangsheng Hall. The pool of all evil in the hall of Cangsheng has disappeared, as if it had never been before. "This crystal enzyme fruit, is it okay to eat it?" Bei Qingsi looked at the fruit in her hand and was surprised. "Rest assured that Jingyuntian must not have lied," Zhongshan affirmed. Sad blue silk probe throws crystal enzyme fruit into the mouth. "Oh!" Sadly, the whole body of Qingsi was suddenly shrouded in purple light, and it seemed that there was a divine power spreading out. Zhong Shan carefully guarded the side. "call!" Bei Qingsi breathed a long breath, her face suddenly burst into an extremely beautiful smile. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "The spirit that got rid of Tuo Dan Dan was fused with the flesh again, and the power of Tuo Dan Dan was all resolved!" Bei Qingsi excitedly said. "That''s good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "In some special places, I have informed Nangong Sheng that they are still in formation. He asked me to tell you that before the sacrifice ceremony begins, it must be arranged." Bei Qingsi said. "I feel relieved when Nangong wins." Zhong Shan nodded. "Holy King, the turtle and snake are back!" Jin Peng''s voice suddenly heard outside the temple. "Oh, let him in!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Soon the turtle came into the hall. "Meet the tortoise and snake to meet the Holy King and the Queen!" The tortoise and snake respectfully said. "Well, tortoise and snake, how''s it going in these months?" Zhongshan asked. The turtle snake smiled bitterly and shook his head: "The minister only came into contact with some basalts that had been lowered. For the ancestors and above, there has been no chance. A lot of information has been collected, but the authenticity is not yet determined!" "That''s the case, you take a day off first, and one day later, I will take you into the Holy Land of Xuanwu tribe!" Zhong Shan said. "Ah?" The turtle snake apparently froze. "Go!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The turtle snake retreated with doubts. "Are you really going to go to Xuanwu tribe''s holy place first?" Bei Qingsi showed a hint of worry. "Relax, in this world, even the saints can''t stop me, don''t worry about my safety." Zhongshan comforted. "But ... or I''ll go with you!" Bei Qingsi worried. "No, although there is no danger to me, but conflict is essential. You should stay here for the time being. Besides, have you forgotten the previous vision of the Lord of the Ice God Palace? For fear of you running away, she will definitely go if you go When the time comes, there will be more and more variables. I will let the falling star dust and the swordsman slaughter to protect you. Just follow the plan! "Zhong Shan laughed. "But, you, Jinpeng, Ziyang Jinghong, and the turtle and snake, all four go, I''m always a bit uneasy!" Bei Qingsi worried. "Relax, who said four people? There is Ziyang Jinghong, it is not easy to lie to those bales?" Zhong Shan laughed. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Under the four heavenly pillars, the sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe. In a hall. "Oh!" "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound of a large number of items shattered throughout the hall. "Junk!" He sipped. It was Xuan Tianzong''s voice. There were only two people in the hall, one was Xuan Tianzong and the other was a man in a red robe. The man''s eyes looked out of the hall coldly. Xuan Tianzong smashed the objects in front of him with a single palm, obviously very angry. "Extremely angry!" The man in the red robe said immediately. "What things, let them help deal with the turtles and snakes, one by one really don''t listen, and it''s improper that I am supreme?" Xuan Tianzong said angrily. "Extreme, your elders are also following the first generation of supreme teachings. Xuanwu tribe, distinguished by the bloodline theory, they are all low blood, it is normal to dare not attack the turtle and snake." The man in the red robe advised. "Normal? What''s normal? First-generation bloodline? Am I not the first-generation bloodline? Am I not the first-generation Supreme?" Xuan Tianzong drank. "Extreme, you have the first generation of blood, all basalts will obey your command, but you and the ancestors of the basalts are ultimately different. The basalts will not shoot at you, nor will they shoot the turtles and snakes!" The man explained. "Xuan Zhiyin, you are my think tank, you said, what should I do about this? How can I make this group of elders obedient?" Xuan Tianzong said in a deep voice. "Extreme, in fact, the elders still listen to you, but your request conflicts with the legacy of the ancestor of Xuanwu. As for this turtle and snake, it is even simpler. They do nt deal with turtles and snakes, can they not deal with them? Xuan Zhiyin sneered. "Oh?" "Extreme can command the elders to deal with Zhongshan and others, and the strength of the turtle and snake must not have reached the ancestral wonderland, hasn''t the extremist captured it?" Xuan Zhiyin laughed. "Yes, yes, ha ha ha, when I get the blood of the tortoise and snake, I see what else these elders have to say." Xuan Tianzong nodded and smiled. "Actually, the subordinates are not worried about this. The only worry is ........." Xuan Zhiyin''s brows frowned deeply. "worry about what?" "Subordinates are worried that the turtle and snake will not come!" "Huh?" Xuan Tianzong frowned. "Extremely designed ambush strategies, but the clock mountain does not let turtles and snakes come, everything is futile, so the subordinates worry about this." Xuan Zhiyin worried. "Yeah, I have already told Cheng Hou. He will help me, but if the turtle and snake don''t come, he will be really busy. Xuan Zhiyin, what do you say?" Xuan Tianzong''s face was ugly Road. Xuan Zhiyin also shook his head to express an unexpected way. "Report!" A basalt tribe rushed outside the hall. "What''s the matter?" Xuan Tianzong sank. "There is a basalt named Turtle Snake, please see outside the Holy Land!" Said the basalt tribe. Turtle snake? Xuan Tianzong and Xuan Zhiyin were shocked. Just now I was worried that the turtle and snake would not come. Here, the turtle and snake are looking outside? real or fake? v12 Chapter 27： Who worships who? Chapter 27 Who Worships Who? Outside the Xuanwu Holy Land, the wind is blowing! Zhongshan stood in front of the turtle with snakes, followed by ten men in black robes, all wrapped in black robes. Nine men and one woman, can''t see the appearance, can''t distinguish whether it was a group of twelve people from Zhongshan a while ago. The strong wind blew the clothes of everyone, and the clothes made a slamming sound in the gale. Around Zhongshan, a large number of strong basalts stood up and even took out weapons and magic weapons. But no one dares to act arrogantly, waiting for the arrival of the Supreme. The arrival of Zhongshan and Turtle Snake suddenly appeared like a whirlwind, and the news quickly spread around the Xuanwu clan. "What? Turtle and snake? Zhongshan? Why are they here?" The elder turtle Shenwu suddenly became surprised when he heard the news. "The disciples don''t know, they are waiting for the news of the Supreme at the gate of the West!" A Xuanwu respectfully said. "Got it!" The next word of the turtle **** Wuzheng went to the front door. At the gate, Zhong Shan calmly faced a group of basalts without any nervousness, but instead looked at the four huge Tianzhu not far away. Magnificent, too magnificent! Each one has a thickness of 100,000 miles and is arranged in a square. Two adjacent ones are separated by a distance of one million miles. The vast deterrence makes people feel a sense of going back to ancient times. The first generation of basalt, the first generation of basalt in Daqian? This identity shows how long this basalt has gone through. I do nt know how many years of sedimentation, although the strength may not be strong, but the age is definitely greater than Hongjun and Pangu. Sacrifice yourself to make up the son-in-law. The spirit of this first generation of basalt is also extremely great. Even Zhong Shan felt that each Tianzhu was not weaker than a saint magic weapon. The four celestial pillars are equivalent to the magic weapon of four homologous saints. No wonder it can hold up the sky. In the sky at the center of the four Tianzhu, the endless sky magic dances, but the film on the plane of the turtle''s palm can''t fly, and it bites down and rushes down, but it can''t get down. In the center below Tianzhu, there is a pool of blue flames. The pool emits a cold flame, which makes people look timid. "This is the sacrifice pond?" Zhong Shan stared at the pond with blue flames. Bei Qingsi said that this is a pool formed by a large array, which contains nine yin fascinating fires, burns the flesh, nourishes the soul, and pushes the soul into the demon sacrifice! The turtle snake looked a little frantically. "Don''t be nervous. Just do what I said. The humiliation of my eldest husband is only for nine days in the future!" Zhong Shan said softly. "Yes!" The turtle snake took a deep breath, and a little worry in his heart settled down. At this moment, there was a commotion in the distance of the Xuanwu tribe. A large number of strong basalts came over. The head is the burly Xuan Tianzong. Xuan Tianzong is followed by a group of Xuanwu elders, among which the turtle **** Wu is among them. "See you, Supreme!" All Xuanwu respectfully said. When Xuan Tianzong waved his hand, all Xuanwu at the front door retreated behind Xuan Tianzong. In a blink of an eye, it became a scene where the twelve people in Zhongshan confronted the huge basalt group. "Zhongshan? You are not with your queen at the Ice God Palace, what do you come to my Xuanwu Holy Land?" Xuan Tianzong sneered. Xuan Tianzong didn''t worry about Zhongshan not coming, because the sad young girl swallowed the **** of relief, and she grabbed her soul again. For the sad young girl, Zhongshan will come. The only worry is that the turtle and snake won''t come. Now the turtle and snake are coming. Although Xuan Tianzong talked to Zhong Shan, his eyes were staring at the turtle and snake. "The sacrifice ceremony, a big event in the world, Zhong Shan also wants to look at the great gift. Does Xuan Tianzong think that I am not qualified?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Watch the ceremony? Zhongshan viewing ceremony? Watch the sacrifice of sad blue silk? Xuan Tianzong suddenly couldn''t turn his head, could the emperor be so passionate and watch his wife die? No, it should be wrong, but what exactly is Zhong Shan for? Xuan Zhiyin hid behind, Yin Yin looked at the twelve people in front of her. As Xuan Tianzong''s think tank, sometimes he must think more. Wrapped in a black robe? Xuan Zhiyin seems to have found something, Ma uploads a message to Xuan Tianzong: "Extreme, subordinates guess, ten people behind Zhong Shan wrapped in black robes, may be suboptimal, not a group of ancestors on that day, just Ordinary people found from other places are just powerful, and according to information, Zhong Shan is not the kind of ruthless person, he must have conspiracy. " conspiracy? As Xuan Tianzong thought. At the same time, Xuan Zhiyin provided another guess. The people behind Zhong Shan were not ancestors? Twelve people that day, this time there are only Zhongshan and Turtle Snake? Xuan Zhiyin''s previous strategy was to order the elders to deal with Zhongshan, and to capture the turtle and snake himself. If the eyes really are as guessed, maybe you don''t have to wait for Cheng Hou to return to get turtles and snakes? However, Xuan Tianzong did not recklessly, but glanced at Zhongshan lightly: "The sacrifice ceremony, the world''s major event, you are the master of a territory in Beizhou, naturally you are qualified to observe the ceremony, but the matter is important, the Xuanwu tribe You have to be cautious. People with unknown identities must not observe ceremonies or enter the basalt holy land to prevent sabotaging the ceremony. The ten people behind you are hiding their heads and showing their tails. I doubt they have another purpose. With a stop, Gui Shenwu could only answer orders, and the detective was about to grab ten people behind Zhong Shan. "Huh!" Jin Peng heard a cold drink from behind Zhong Shan. "Om!" Jin Peng''s golden sky rose to the sky. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ............... Eight heavenly roads soared to the sky, and nine heavenly roads erected behind Zhongshan, and a strong oppression was pressing towards the opposite side. The majestic momentum, the numerous countless basalts, couldn''t lift their heads. "Oh!" "Oh!" ..................... Behind Xuan Tianzong, a group of elders of Xuanwu tribe also erected the heavenly path, one by one looking at the opposite side with full alert. The two sides clashed against each other as if the war was about to begin. "Xuan Tianzong, what do you mean? Don''t you know they are my courtiers?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Xuan Tianzong''s expression changed when he saw the heavenly roads raised by the black robes. Suddenly denied the speculation of Xuan Zhiyin. What didn''t come all? Zhongshan brought so many ancestors, all here. Why didn''t you come? "Well, it''s a guest from afar. Since it was brought by Zhongshan, Guishenwu, don''t force it!" Xuan Tianzong said in a deep voice. The tortoise with his hand stopped and twitching in the face, I barely? Am I going to reveal their true face? With a great depression, Gui Shenwu walked back and walked back. Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, and all the courts behind him disappeared. And all the Xuanwu elders'' heavens disappeared. Both parties returned to the beginning. However, at this moment Xuan Tianzong''s idea of ??doing something has disappeared. Zhongshan was followed by a group of masters. Even if the Xuanwu tribe was a fierce victory, hurting the enemy one thousand and self-damaging eight hundred things, Xuan Tianzong didn''t want to do it for the time being, and only came as planned. However, Zhongshan''s intentions have become more and more difficult to figure out. Is he really sad to see sadness and death? Still ready to save the sadness at the last minute? save? Hum, I''m afraid you won''t wait until then. "My elder Xuanwu tribe, the bloodline evolution is only the highest bloodline. It seems that the tortoise and snake are born with noble bloodlines. I do nt know if you are the third generation? The third generation or the second generation?" Turtle snake road. "Did the ancient rules of the Xuanwu tribe change?" "What are you talking about?" Xuan Tianzong said slightly. "The rules of the ancestors of the Xuanwu, the blood of the lower generation saw the blood of the higher generation, and you must see the ceremony, and the blood of the sixth generation of you knows that my blood is more noble than you. Why don''t you worship me?" With Zhongshan as a backing, the turtle and snake are naturally not afraid to offend Xuan Tianzong, and this is also Zhongshan''s plan. Zhong Shan no longer spoke, leaving the turtle and snake to face Xuan Tianzong. "I worship you? Hahahahaha!" Xuan Tianzong''s eyes showed a hint of coldness. The basalt elders all frowned and looked at the turtles and snakes with anger. Although the blood of the turtles and snakes is higher than them, after all, the turtles and snakes are not the supreme here. An outsider, no matter how high the blood is? "It seems that the rules of Xuanwu''s ancestors are really unimportant in your eyes! In this world, it seems that only my Xuanwu clan is the true authenticity of ancient times." Turtle and snake disdain. Xuan Tianzong looked at the turtle snake coldly, and finally sneered, "So, do you still follow the rules of the ancestor of Xuanwu?" "Yes, the rules of Xuanwu''s ancestors are the foundation of my tribe!" "Then why don''t you see me worship?" Xuan Tianzong yelled. "Pray to you? What qualifications do you have for me to lose? The sixth generation of blood, I don''t think you have the right to let the blood evolve to my level in my life!" Gui Snake said coldly. Turtle snake and Xuan Tianzong are fighting. Zhong Shan and his party did not have sockets, and the elders of the basalts on the opposite side did not have sockets, so the others were naturally not even qualified. Xuan Zhiyin felt a bit wrong, but did not know where the problem was, and wanted to stop Xuan Tianzong, but Xuan Tianzong ignored him at all. "Since you are so obedient to the rules of Xuanwu''s ancestors, then my blood is higher than you. Do you worship or not?" Xuan Tianzong said coldly. "Taller than me? Just dream. If you are taller than me, I will worship you anytime, anywhere. Unfortunately, you can''t do it!" Turtle shook his head disdainfully. "If my blood is higher than you, I want you to kneel down on your knees!" Xuan Tianzong chuckled coldly. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed as if waiting for what he wanted. "Okay!" Turtle dismissed. Xuan Tianzong showed a victorious smile. Then, the figure trembled slightly. Suddenly, Xuan Tianzong appeared behind him a huge shadow, a hundred feet high, a huge basalt shadow. As soon as the basaltic shadow came out, an ancient breath was oppressed towards the tortoise and snake, and the terrifying breath directly pressed the spirits, which even made the four heavenly pillars in the distance tremble slightly. shadow? Powerful shadow? Looking at the shadow, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank fiercely, because in that basalt shadow, Xuan Wu shrank his four legs, leaving his head only outside. Shrinked four legs? "The blood of the first generation? How is that possible!" Turtle snake exclaimed, pointing at the shadow of Xuanwu. "Huh!" Xuanwu''s shadow disappeared suddenly. "Ha ha ha ha, kneel down!" Xuan Tianzong laughed. v12 Chapter 28： Depressed Xuan Tianzong Chapter 28 Depressed Xuan Tianzong "Ha ha ha ha, kneel down!" Xuan Tianzong laughed slightly excitedly. The elders behind the Xuanwu clan were silent for a while. No one spoke, except for a few frowns. The rest of the Xuanwu tribe had already bowed down. The face of the turtle and snake changed greatly, and even now, the turtle and snake don''t believe what they saw. The first bloodline? how is this possible? When he came, Turtle and Snake already thought that Xuan Tianzong must have a secret, and the blood veins must not only be of the sixth generation, but the Turtle Snake thought more, just like himself, the second generation of blood! Xuan Tianzong actually has the first bloodline? how is this possible? The turtle snake looked anxiously at Zhongshan. "What''s wrong? Who promised the words just now? Xuanwu Authentic? Oh, ridiculous!" Xuan Tianzong mocked. When Xuan Tianzong stood on the righteousness at this moment, he naturally hated and humiliated some turtles and snakes. If the turtles and snakes knelt, it would be better, but the turtles and snakes did not kneel. In the eyes of the Xuanwu people, they were left with the image of a fattened villain. Refining turtles and snakes, the basalt elders would not say anything. "Holy King!" The turtle snake looked at Zhongshan in embarrassment. Obviously do not want to kneel, from small to large, the turtle and snake have not made any gesture of surrender to anyone except Zhong Shan. Everyone looked at Zhongshan, because the turtle and snake are the officials of Zhongshan. If he really kneels, it is not only the face of the tortoise and snake, but also the face of Zhongshan. Will Zhongshan make him kneel? Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Whenever and wherever, you must be responsible for what you say, and what you have said will be fulfilled!" The tone was very firm. When all the elders heard Zhong Shan''s words, they were all surprised, even Xuan Tianzong looked at Zhong Shan strangely. "Yes!" Turtle nodded hard. Suddenly, Gu Snake thought of Zhong Shan''s words at the beginning: The big husband was humiliated only to fly for nine days in the next day! , Did the Holy King guess this result from the beginning? Why did the Holy King do this? This is the face of Dasao! Dasao''s past echoed in the mind of the turtle. The turtle snake''s face suddenly suddenly disappeared, yeah, compared to the year of the Holy King, what is this humiliation? The King was imprisoned in the early court for the sake of the great concubine, even using the body of the King as a humiliating proton. But the Holy King did it. After humiliation, he soared to the sky, swept across the eight wastelands and six hegemons, and unified the territory of the wind mound. All the former enemies were stepped on by the Holy King. At this point, who still feels ashamed of the Holy King? I only think that the Holy King was wise. Looking at Xuan Tianzong, the turtle and snake looked condensed and humiliated? I bow to you today, and the next day, I will step you under your feet. Between steps, the turtle snake was about to kneel in Xuan Tianzong''s satisfied eyes. "Tortoise and snake, what are you doing?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Uh?" Everyone was slightly different. What does Zhongshan mean? Just let the turtle and snake fulfill their promises, but now they can''t regret it? "Holy King?" Turtle snake wondered. "You worship the first blood, not the sixth blood!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Although Zhong Shan''s tone was light, listening to the ears of the turtles and snakes was like the nine days of God thundering through the ears. The whole person suddenly became stiff and embarrassing. It is a shame to worship the blood of the sixth generation, but worship the blood of the first generation, which is the rule of the Xuanwu tribe, and there is no shame. Although the blood of the first and sixth generations are the same person, they cannot be confused. "Thank you, King!" Turtle and snake immediately respectfully said. Opposite the elders of the basalt tribe slightly, then, like turtles and snakes, several elders suddenly turned red. Because their blood is ***, the fifth generation, but they have always worshiped the sixth generation of Xuantianzong, isn''t this self-derogatory status? Although it was just a sentence, Zhong Shan still successfully raised the gap between Xuan Tianzong and the elders. Xuan Tianzong did not find this gap, but also saw that his plan to humiliate the turtle and snake failed, and raised his eyebrow slightly, looking more and more disgusted to Zhongshan. "Xuan Tianzong, I only worship the body of the first generation." Gui snake solemnly. "I''m him, he''s me." Xuan Tianzong insisted. Shaking his head, the turtle said: "Only the blood of the first generation is eligible for worship!" Almost all basalts are stunned. Only the first generation is eligible? Everyone heard the meaning of the words. Is the blood of the turtle snake the second generation? Many basalts took a breath and no one expected that the blood of the turtle would be so high. At the same time, many **** basalts paid their respectful attention to the basalt tribe. Xuan Tianzong''s face sank, but now he can''t ride a tiger, and he won''t let the turtle and snake worship. As the body shivered, the hundred-foot-tall basalt shadow appeared again, and it was the same breath, and countless basalts worshipped again. Zhong Shan''s eyes condensed, and once again looked into Xuan Tianzong''s hole card. Everything was planned by Zhong Shan. Xuantianzong He Dehe made all elders of the Xuanwu tribe admit that everything came from this body. The first generation was the blood of the ancestors of the Xuanwu tribe. A huge basalt, is the quadruped retracted, or is there no quadruped? Xuan Tianzong stood in front of the turtle, but the turtle did not look at him at all. To fulfill his promise, the turtle and snake put on their clothes and bowed down in reverence in front of the huge basalt shadow. "Beyond the blood of the ancestors, the highest blood of the Xuanwu tribe, the turtle and snake, meet the blood of the ancestors!" The turtle and snake respectfully said. After worshiping, the turtle and snake got up, and Xuan Tianzong also collected another body in time. A respectful gift, Turtle and Snake did not usher in the shame that Xuan Tianzong wanted, but because the Turtle and Snake were upright, kept their promises, and followed the rules of the ancestors, they filled the basalt with respect. What''s more important is the self-confident words of the turtle and snake. From now on, no one except Xuantianzong diehards, other Xuanwu clan will be troubled by turtles and snakes. Xuan Tianzong''s face turned black. It looked colder and colder to the turtle. At the same time, he looked at Zhong Shan with resentment. "Xuan Tianzong, don''t you invite us in?" Zhong Shan laughed at Xuan Tianzong''s resentment. Xuan Tianzong''s eyelids jumped, and finally his voice was stiff: "Please!" "Please!" Zhong Shan also said directly. A group of people were born with ghosts and walked towards the interior of the Xuanwu tribe. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan and his party to be arranged in a valley, but Xuan Tianzong naturally had no time to deal with Zhongshan and arranged for Zhongshan, and then left. In the valley, Zhongshan reorganized the large array, and the palace also brought it with it. A group of people entered the hall. "Sheng Wang Yingming, ashamed, he almost lost Dasao''s face." Turtle and snake immediately pleaded guilty. "Well, don''t focus on force at all, don''t just focus on force. Practice your mind and methods often. This time, even if you don''t, you will get involved in the future!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" The turtle said immediately. At this time, a group of black robe men who had followed behind Zhong Shan suddenly opened their hats. This man was Dou Wei who explained Zhongshan''s influence to the extreme north when Zhongshan first came to the extreme north. "Holy King, just now, the court felt heavenly, is it true?" Dou Wei said incoherently. Not only Dou Wei, in this group of black robes, except Jin Peng and Ziyang Jinghong, others were trembling and excited. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "That''s the way of the heavens. As for you, you will cultivate well in the future, sometimes you have the way of heaven." "Yes!" Dou Wei said with excitement in excitement. Heavenly Way, Heavenly Way, the Holy King waving his hands is the Seven Heavenly Ways? "Dou Wei!" Zhong Shan cried again. "The minister is here!" Dou Wei answered immediately. "People who restrain you, during the next period, you are not allowed to step out of this valley, you must not communicate with the outside world, you must not open your black robe to expose your tracks!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Yes!" Dou Wei answered immediately. Then, Dou Wei quickly put on his hat again. "Mr. Jinghong has covered you for you, so you can practice in this valley next!" Zhongshan ordered. "Follow the purpose!" The eight answered at the same time. "Come on!" Said Zhong Shan. "Yes!" Eight people who came together temporarily withdrew from the hall and went to retreat in the next hall. Among the main hall, only Zhongshan, Ziyang Jinghong, Jinpeng and the turtle and snake were left. "Holy King, there is something wrong with that ancestor''s basalt!" Jin Peng flashed a stun in his eyes. "Yes, this time the turtle and snake performed well. We have almost found the support of Xuan Tianzong. The next step is to make it clearer!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Holy King, Chen went to visit the elders of the Xuanwu clan? Ask them?" The turtle snake asked immediately. "It is necessary to visit the elders of the Xuanwu tribe. During the next period, you have to visit one by one to prepare for the sacrifice ceremony. As for inquiries, then forget it, those elders, they cannot tell you the reason! Moreover, they I don''t necessarily know. "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" The turtle snake answered immediately. During the speech, Zhong Shan''s magic spells out the image of a person. If Xuan Tianzong is here, he will be surprised to find that this person is his own think tank, Xuan Zhiyin. "Holy King, is this person?" Jin Peng wondered. "This person is your next purpose!" "Oh?" "Besides the former Xuanwu Holy Land, Xuan Tianzong would look at him unconsciously every time he made a decision. Even when he doubted Dou Wei''s identity before, Xun also found that he passed on to Xuan Tianzong. It should be Xuan Tianzong''s confidant! Be careful to catch him, and I will interrogate him in person! "Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Jin Peng respectfully said. --------------------------------------- "Xuan Zhiyin, don''t you say that the ten people were not the previous ancestors? What is going on with their heaven?" Xuan Tianzong calculated after the fall. "This, this, my subordinates don''t know, it shouldn''t be like this!" Xuan Zhiyin looked at him bitterly. "Huh, it shouldn''t be like this? It clearly is like this. What do you do now? Zhongshan really lived in here, what are they going to do?" Xuan Tianzong drank. "My subordinates don''t know for now. When they do something, maybe they know what Zhongshan intends!" "Is there an action? I want you to analyze at that time? Useless waste, get out!" Xuan Tianzong scolded. Xuan Tianzong was furious because of the defeat just now. v12 Chapter 29： War will start Chapter Twenty-Nine The main hall where Zhongshan is located. Zhong Shan was sitting north of the main hall, and Guiyang and Ziyang Jinghong stood aside. Jin Peng tortured Xuan Yin in the middle of the hall. "Say!" Jin Peng yelled. Gently pat it with one palm. "what!" There was a great tremor in Xuan Zhiyin''s body, and Jin Peng''s palm acted directly on the soul. Xuan Zhiyin''s pain is almost passing out. "Don''t say it yet?" Jin Peng chuckled coldly. "I, I said!" Xuan Zhiyin couldn''t take it anymore. Xuan Zhiyin has just stepped into a fairyland, and it''s just a land fairy. Where can I endure the torture of Zu Xian? Besides, there must be many other methods for Zuxian, and Xuan Zhiyin can only ''know the current affairs''. "It wasn''t okay to say it!" Jin Peng disdain. Xuan Zhiyin sighed slightly and looked at the turtle and snake looking far away: "I, I just said to the turtle and snake, ask what you want to ask!" "What happened to Xuan Tianzong''s first bloodline?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "This, I don''t know, nobody knows the elders." Xuan Zhiyin shook his head immediately. "Mouth hard, right?" Jin Peng stared, and a ray of golden light appeared on the palm, making a crackling sound. "It''s true, I really don''t know, this is the secret that he became supreme, he can''t tell anyone. I really don''t know!" Xuan Zhiyin shouted anxiously. He didn''t want to suffer that crime anymore. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Shan nodded, and Jin Peng could only put away the golden light to be shot, Xuan Zhi exhaled darkly. "I''ll ask you again, what does Xuan Tianzong want to do to catch turtles and snakes? Don''t say you don''t know! The waste is too short to live!" Zhong Shan said indifferently. Xuan Zhiyin was a trembling spirit, Jin Peng only tortured him physically, but Zhong Shan''s tone was murderous. "I know, only I know this. The elders do nt know. Xuan Tianzong, Xuan Tianzong has the magical power" melt ". He wants to refine the turtle and snake and make his blood into his own. He was only the first The blood of the nine generations has previously trained a basal blood of ***, and then quickly evolved into the blood of the sixth generation. If he refined the blood of the turtle and snake, although he could not reach the second generation, he must be higher than now. , The power of the Xuanwu tribe must be more stable! "Xuan Zhiyin said immediately. "Jack!" The turtle snake turned black. "Melted?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, as if something had been captured. "Yes, yes!" Xuan Zhiyin nodded immediately. "That''s all?" Zhongshan continued to squeeze. "Also, there was another time when Xuan Tianzong said a drunk word, I don''t know ..." "Say!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Yes, that day, Xuan Tianzong didn''t use his power to suppress Wanxian Brew. When he was drunk, he said," I can''t make you? When I am promoted, I can definitely make you. Certainly, hahahahaha! " Zhiyin said carefully, and looked at Zhongshan nervously. "Well, well, for the next period, I will wrong you for staying with me, and after you are done, let you be free!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Okay, okay, thank you, thank you!" Xuan Zhiyin rejoiced. Imprisoned for a while? That is not to kill people? Of course, Xuan Zhiyin didn''t have any thought of going out to ventilate the letter. He sold Xuan Tianzong himself, and with Xuan Tianzong''s hot temper, he was trying to die. Underworld, Changjing. In the Shadow Body Study Room, Zhong Shan looked at Mud Bodhisattva and said, "Do you know the magic power of ''fusion''?" "Yes, Chen saw some supernatural records in the runner hall. Although the fusion is not in the top ten, it is also well-known. The fusion supernatural appears more in the monster race. Generally, low-blood monsters defeat high blood. Monster, you can use the melt to refine its blood power to your own use, although it may not reach the level of high blood, but it can also let yourself break through with low blood. It is a cruel and overbearing magical power, but this blood gap It ca nt be too much. If there is too much difference, it ca nt melt. Forcibly melting, it is likely to explode itself, as if a mortal had poured into the blood of a fairy, he could nt bear it! Melt? Zhong Shan suddenly speculated about the first blood of Xuan Tianzong. In the middle of the sun, in the far north, the hall where Zhongshan is located. "Holy King, do you mean that Xuan Tianzong found the corpse of Xuanwu''s ancestor? Because he was unable to ''melt'' for the time being, he was refined into an avatar? Its avatar, the ancestor of Xuanwu?" The turtle snake was surprised. "For the time being, there is only a way to explain this. There is still a sacrifice ceremony in less than one month. Take the time to visit all the elders!" Zhong Shan said again. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Getting closer to the sacrifice ceremony. The Ice God Palace has not yet arrived, but all the strong squares in the far north have rushed. At the sacrifice ceremony, ceremonies do not restrict anyone, let alone those who are peerless. Among the basalt halls. Xuan Tianzong stood in front of twelve well-dressed men. "Xuan Tianzong is here to do respect!" Xuan Tianzong toasted and invited to drink. "Xuan Supreme is polite!" The crowd immediately smiled. "That''s right. Xuan Tianzong is in trouble to help you, rightly so!" Xuan Tianzong laughed. "Without talking about friendship with the Xuanwu tribe, this person is Zhongshan. If he can come this time, he will definitely not let him go!" One of the red robes said in a deep voice. "Red King Saint, you are next to Dasao, so you want to kill Zhongshan here so aggressively!" A man in a blue robe laughed. "I? Yes, I want to kill Zhongshan as soon as possible, but you don''t want to? You saw it in the battle of Ling Xiao Tian Ting that year, and the strength of Da''ao has developed too fast. Now it''s during the chaos in the world. This man, if I ca nt wait to take a shot now, and wait for Dashen to get stronger, who can stop his footsteps? Do nt think it s all right, Zhongshan Qizhi is the entire North Island! "Holy King of the Red Top, how do you know that the ambition of Zhongshan is the entire North Island?" "Know? Do you still need to know? Do you know how many ancestral immortals there are now? A few more years ago, there was another batch of ancient immortals in the aunt. Ah, their heroes are rough, do you compare? Now Zhongshan is not extinct, do the people want to be his courtiers or prisoners at the feet? Everyone was silent, but no one refuted. "Zhongshan brought nine ancestors to the extreme north. This is an excellent opportunity. Besides, the ancestral ancestors of the Xuanwu tribe also help us out. Why don''t we let it go? This is a win-win situation. If you give up, I think you I wo nt feel relieved when I go back for a lifetime. The Red King Sheng Shen cried. Xuan Tianzong showed a satisfied smile. "You!" Xuan Tianzong called. Everyone looked at Xuan Tianzong. "The King of the Red Top is right. I will give you a hand here. My basalt tribe, except me, has a total of fifteen elders and fifteen ancestors. I will order them to do their best. In the future, there will be a total of fifteen ancestors. There are already thirty ancestors targeting Zhongshan. "Xuan Tianzong laughed. Everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, thirty ancestors? "Of course, I will take a shot. Even, I also invited the first sage Cheng Hou to take a shot. How do you feel confident now?" Xuan Tianzong said. Cheng Hou? Xuan Tianzong? Thirty ancestors! Groups of huge numbers seem to challenge the nerves of a group of ancestors. "Cheng Hou will come? Seriously?" Asked a timid ancestor. "He promised me that he would definitely come. There is also Zhuangzi. Although Zhuangzi is inconvenient to shoot, he owes me the talent of the Xuanwu tribe. When I am in danger, he will certainly not ignore me, so he will definitely be involved. Why worry? "Xuan Tianzong said. Everyone looked at each other, one by one taking a breath. Zhuangzi, Cheng Hou, Xuan Tianzong, and the thirty ancestors, can''t this huge force deal with Zhongshan? "This is not the Dalai Lama court, you have any hesitation. I am willing to do my best!" The King of Red Roof shouted. "Okay!" Everyone stated. Everything is under the control of Xuan Tianzong. On the third day after the feast, Xuan Tianzong stood on a high terrace and looked at the valley where Zhongshan is located in the distance, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. Xuan Tianzong knew all about the movements of the turtles and snakes these days, but Xuan Tianzong didn''t care, because they could not jump for a long time. At this time, a subordinate walked behind Xuan Tianzong. "Extreme! The Crystal clan chief said that the co-workers fled. They must guard against the co-workers'' sneak attack and not participate in this sacrifice ceremony!" "Jing Yuntian is not here? Huh, it doesn''t matter if he is young!" Xuan Tianzong said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Where is Xuan Zhiyin? Where did he go? I haven''t seen him for a few days." Xuan Tianzong said in a deep voice. "I don''t know his subordinates. But someone seems to have seen him leave the Holy Land. No one knows exactly where he went." "Huh! I thought you wouldn''t be able to do it anymore? Arrogant!" Xuan Tianzong said coldly. "Extreme, there is something to report!" "Say!" Xuan Tianzong yelled. "Yes, three days ago, three of the twelve ancestors of the Supreme Banquet quietly departed and have already left the Xuanwu Holy Land!" "Three? Leave? Actually escaped at this juncture? It seems that day did not really promise, hum, get well, save time and get in the way, three ancestors, without you, Zhongshan is dead! "Xuan Tianzong said coldly. "Extreme, why do you have to kill Zhongshan?" The subordinate said with a hint of doubt. "Huh, why did you kill him? He thought I couldn''t see it? He took the turtle and snake to the Xuanwu Holy Land and wanted to seize my rights? An ancient fairy also wanted to seize my rights? Come, this kind of person naturally cannot stay, you go to tell all the elders, and expose the sinister intentions of Zhongshan! "Xuan Tianzong yelled. "Yes!" The subordinate responded immediately. After the subordinates left, Xuan Tianzong looked at the direction of the valley where Zhong Shan was located, showing a sneer: "There are two last days, two days later, the sacrifice ceremony, see how you can escape my ambush!" ***: There are still 100 votes for five votes, please rush! Erupt tomorrow. v12 Chapter 30： First day of magic Chapter Thirty Day One Ceremony of sacrifice, that day! The center of Xuanwu Holy Land, above the square in front of Xuanwu Hall. Xuan Tianzong looked up at the sky, looking at the top of the four heavenly pillars, more and more senior demon gathered, and the once-a-year demon frenzy was about to begin again. Xuan Tianzong solemnly looked at the sky, and fifteen Xuanwu elders stood behind him. At this moment, everyone looked at the increasing number of senior demons in the sky. "This time the demon frenzy is getting more and more fierce, and the influence of the first day demon is getting stronger!" A voice came from not far from Xuan Tianzong. Xuan Tianzong looked down. It was two men, both in white clothes, and one of them was dotted with plum blossoms. It is the ancestor closest to the saint, Zhuangzi. Another is naturally Xuemei ancestor. The two came out of nowhere and suddenly everyone''s eyes turned to them. "Senior Zhuangzi!" Ten gorgeous men, solemnly, not far from Xuan Tianzong. Zhuangzi''s strength is unquestionable, but it is not enough to respect the ten people, but many times of preaching have greatly benefited everyone, so he will respectfully call Zhuangzi a predecessor. Zhuangzi nodded at the ten people. Ten people were extraordinary and nodded in tribute. These ten people were the first Red Top Holy King who jumped out a few days ago to kill Zhongshan at the feast of Xuan Tianzong. Ten people are all ancestors. Originally, there should be fifteen ancestors coming to watch the ceremony, but because of the grievances related to Xuan Tianzong and Zhong Shan, five people turned around and did not want to go to this muddy water. Even so, Xuan Tianzong was unmoved. Ten foreign ancestors, plus fifteen elders, are twenty-five ancestors. Isn''t it enough to deal with Zhongshan and his nine ancestors? Besides, there is Cheng Hou, and he and Zhuangzi. "Extreme Xuan, you are very murderous in your eyes. It seems this time is not just as simple as the ceremony of sacrifices?" Zhuangzi asked. "Zhuang Zihui eyes, indeed, in addition to the sacrifice ceremony, I have a private grievance to deal with, when there may be fighting, I wonder if you .........?"! Xuan Tianzong begged. As for Xuemei''s ancestors, Xuan Tianzong had already learned about it from several ancestors, so he didn''t mention the Xuemei ancestors much. "Oh? Private grudge?" "Resentment with Dazhong Zhongshan, I wonder if you will be there ...!" "Xuemei and I, just watch!" Zhuangzi said lightly. "Okay!" Xuan Tianzong smiled. At this moment, a streamer flashed in the distance, and a strong Xuanwu tribe flew forward, kneeling on one knee before Xuan Tianzong. "Extreme Qiyu, the people of the Ice God Palace have arrived!" Said Xuanwu respectfully. "Come here!" Xuan Tianzong blinked his eyes and looked again at the valley where Zhongshan was located. In the valley, it is Zhongshan. In the central hall, Zhong Shan sat on a dragon chair with his eyes closed, waiting patiently with the ministers, suddenly, Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "Come here!" Zhong Shan felt like he felt something. "Let''s go out!" Zhong Shan got up and walked to the front. "Oh!" The door opened, and Zhong Shan was shocked by the turtle, Jinpeng, and Ziyang, and stepped out. Seeing Zhongshan coming out, almost everyone''s gaze was fixed above Xuanwu Square. Xuanwu elders looked at Zhongshan with cold eyes, because now everyone knows the purpose of Zhongshan here, in order to seize power. Although everyone will not be angry at the turtle, it does not hinder glaring at Zhongshan. Although the ten foreign ancestors were well camouflaged, they still had a chill from their eyes. Zhuangzi moved slightly, saw Zhongshan, and even nodded politely, but the ancestor of Xuemei on the side looked at Zhongshan with a shadow. There was a slight smile on the corner of Xuan Tianzong''s mouth. When looking at the tortoise and snake, it seems as if it must be. "Holy King, all of them have wrong eyes!" Jin Peng said slightly worried. "Let''s go, anyway!" Zhong Shan flew away. Jinpeng, Ziyang Jinghong, and the Turtle Snake could only follow them. In the distance, Xuan Tianzong fainted a little, did Zhong Shan''s brain lack roots, and four people dared to come over. "Oh!" Zhongshan really flew in. It fell on Xuanwu Square, and everyone who watched trying to kill Zhongshan was slightly different. What a bravery! Dare four people come over? The vulgar gaze of Xuemei''s ancestors became colder as Zhongshan approached. "Zhuangzi, fortunately!" Zhong Shan laughed. Speaking of them, only a group of people here can make Zhongshan look at the eyes, and only Zhuangzi with a light wind. "Wang Zhongsheng, fortunately!" Zhuangzi nodded. Xuan Tianzong''s face was slightly heavy, and he was dignified and dignified, and was ignored by Zhong Shan? "call out!" In the distance, a white light came from about 20 people. Most of them hit the white clothes. Dao Ren Tu and Luo Xing Chen guarded on both sides of the sad blue silk, and the Lord of the Ice God Palace looked gloomy. "Is it you?" Xuan Tianzong suddenly surprised. Knife Slaughter, Falling Stardust? Although these two people did not know Xuan Tianzong, but he had seen it, wasn''t it the second of the twelve people in Zhongshan? They''re not in that valley, why, how? "Zhongshan, you look at me?" Xuan Tianzong exclaimed suddenly. Suddenly, Xuan Tianzong thought of the previous rumors, opening up the three styles of heaven, combining heaven and earth, can Zhongshan simulate heaven? The Heipao people of that day were all fake, not ancestors? I''ve been cheated for so long by those false ancestors? "Extreme Xuan, you''re welcome!" Zhongshan responded. Then he no longer cares about Xuan Tianzong, but looks towards sad blue silk. Admitted by Zhong Shan, Xuan Tianzong became even more angry. Staring at Zhongshan stiffly. "Zhongshan, are you here? What do you want to do? Do you want to stop the sacrifice ceremony?" The head of the Ice God Palace also changed his expression. During this time, because of the falling star dust and the swordsman slaughter, the Lord of the Ice God Palace could not touch the sad blue silk at all, and had long been grieved. Fortunately, sad blue silk was willing to come to Xuanwu Holy Land. Bei Qingsi ignored the Lord of the Ice God Palace, but walked slowly to Zhongshan. "Meet the Holy King!" Dao Rentu and Luo Xingchen respectfully. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Bei Qingsi''s hand also fell on the palm of Zhongshan. Seeing this scene, almost everyone has a tight eye, even if it is Zhuangzi, the expression is no longer indifferent at this moment. Because the situation in front of it has changed complicatedly. Sad blue silk? During this time, everyone knew that Bei Qingsi was going to be sacrificed. Now what is her attitude to stand with Zhong Shan? "Zhongshan, is it that you have to send the sad blue silk to sacrifice yourself?" Xuan Tianzong said in a deep voice. "Sacrifice? Is Xuan Supreme joking? Would his wife send a sacrifice?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Zhongshan, you are bold!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted suddenly. What had been worrying finally happened, and Zhong Shan really did not let the sad young silk sacrifice. "Yes, I have always been bold!" Zhong Shan smiled at the Lord of the Ice God Palace. "You, you, you ........." The Lord of the Ice God''s Palace was angry for a moment and did not know how to refute. I haven''t seen such a person before, but scolded him boldly, instead of fighting back, he responded. "Wang Zhongsheng, are you kidding me? The rest of the world rests on sad blue silk, do you want to leave the rest of the world alone?" Xuan Tianzong sneered. "The world is born? What a big hat! Zhuangzi, what do you think?" Zhongshan looked at Zhuangzi and asked. "I''m just a visitor." Zhuangzi smiled lightly. Ambiguous. Ambiguous? Zhong Shan didn''t want to be ambiguous. Zhuangzi brought Xuemei''s ancestors. The intention is very obvious. If he is not forced to say his position, after the campaign, Dayi will also get Zhuangzi. "Watcher? What if your loved one was selected and given to a demon from outside the region as the protagonist of the sacrifice ceremony?" Zhong Shan forced to ask. Zhong Shan forced to ask, Xuan Tianzong no longer spoke, because Xuan Tianzong also wanted to wait for Zhuangzi''s position. Zhuangzi looked at Zhongshan, was silent for a while, and finally shook his head, "I will be proud of him!" "Ha? Proud? Give your loved ones to Tianmo to enjoy it, would you feel proud?" Zhong Shan sneered in the eyes. "Yes, if I can save the world, I am naturally proud of him!" Zhuangzi solemnly stated. Zhuangzi is no longer Zhuangzi who is out of the matter, but he has brought himself in, and his ideas conflict with Zhongshan. Xuan Tianzong''s face was slightly hilarious, and the head of the Ice God Palace was also relieved. Sad blue silk is a slight stretch of nerves. "I think that Wang Shengzhong is a generation of sage kings. He shouldn''t leave the world alone because of his children''s private affairs!" Zhuangzi said lightly. "This is probably what makes me different from you." Zhong Shan''s tone faded. "Oh?" "The sacrifice ceremony is to nourish the demon. I do nt think Zhongshan will do this kind of thing. Sooner or later, the demon world will come to the thousands of worlds and drag it once. Will you resist? Zhuangzi, you speak hard! "Zhong Shan said coldly. "King Saint, please think again!" "No need, who dares to make a blue silk idea is to endure with me!" Zhong Shan said in a cold tone. Zhuang Zi''s pupils shrank, and then he smiled slightly and stopped talking. "Not dead? Zhongshan, this is the sacred place of Xuanwu, and you can''t help you to point at the sacrificial ceremony!" Xuan Tianzong suddenly sneered. Zhong Shan twisted his head and looked at Xuan Tianzong, a bit of murderous spirit from the eyes of Zhong Shan to Xuan Tianzong''s heart. Sen Leng''s eyes seemed to freeze Xuan Tianzong''s heart for a moment, making Xuan Tianzong''s back hair suddenly explode. Instinct slightly stepped back, but stepped back, Xuan Tianzong reacted, and suddenly became angry. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this moment, a loud noise was heard in the direction of Tianzhu, and the whole world was suddenly occupied by infinite demon. Countless demons rushed straight down. Hundreds of billions of demons rushed down, and the momentum made a sudden chill in countless Xuanwu. That scene was too scary, like the end of the world. "Oh!" When it was a million miles away from the ground, it seemed like a thin film blocked all the demons, and the demons could no longer enter. "The first day of magic is here!" The head of the Ice God Palace sank. ***: Outbreak tomorrow! v12 Chapter 31： From the war (first more!) Chapter Thirty-First from the War (First More!) "The first day of magic is here!" The head of the Ice God Palace sank. Between words, a million miles above the sky, a palm suddenly appeared, purple pointed fingers, black rough hand skin, 300,000 miles in diameter. A huge demon''s claw was pressed down above the barrier of millions of miles. The demon was blocked by the film at a height of a million miles, but the palm of the hand broke the limit, and it was slammed with a palm, and the film sank 200,000 miles. "Oh!" Hundreds of heavenly demons flew into the thousands of worlds. However, these demons are all low-level demons. After they came out, they rushed to the Xuanwu tribe. "!" "!" "!" The basalt tribe, countless basalts suddenly turned into prototypes, and became huge basalts. Then, the four feet, head and tail were all retracted into the turtle shell. A large number of demons could not enter. "The Xuanwu tribe can defend against the demon in this way?" Zhongshan curiously said. Coward? Why can''t even the demon? "Boom, Boom ... !" At the palm of the hand 800,000 miles away, a strange sound was made, and Zhong Shan looked intently, but the palm of the devil actually had a mouth that day? The sound came out of that palm. "Give me the spirit, give me the spirit ...............!" "Oh!" The palm of the hand once again pressed down by as much as 100,000 miles, and there was only 700,000 miles left in the void film and the ground. "Give me an apparition!" The sound of the mouth in the palm became increasingly impatient. The black palm pressed down manic quickly. "The first day of magic?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Zhong Shan accidentally analyzed the first day of the demon. Only irritability and craving in his voice, and no arrogance? Is there a problem with magic intelligence on this first day? "Blue silk, fast sacrifice, the layer of" sky "made by the son-in-law is not in touch with the ground. Once the first day the demon presses the layer of" sky "to the ground, the demon world will come to the world of the thousand. Palace owner anxiously. "I want Boom, Boom!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" On the first day, the impetuous roar of the devil, the palm was pressed down again, and the film, that is, the sky of the son-in-law, sank once more for 100,000 miles. On the first day, a large crack appeared on the arm of the demon. crack? "The first day the sun sinks, there is a price, at the cost of destroying itself?" The turtle snake was surprised aside. "Spirit, Pipi!" "boom!" The arm sank 50,000 miles again, and a large number of cracks appeared on the arm, which was a damage that caused both losses. Not only that, Zhong Shan saw an incredible scene. This, why does this demon look like this? Only one arm? No body, only one arm, one palm at each end of the arm. Is this the form of the first day of magic? There was a trace of nausea on Qing Qingsi''s face. On the first day, the form of the devil cannot be described as ugly. How does this monster grow? "Green silk!" The ice **** shouted. "Gongzhu, you see, when it sinks that layer of" sky ", it will also cost itself, it will break more and more, and it won''t hold on for too long!" Bei Qingsi shook her head. "Although the first day demon has the strongest strength, it has no intelligence and only instinct among the great free demon gods. It has the power that other big free demon gods do not have, but it also has chaos by itself, only instinct. It won''t stop. It won''t stop eating ice spirits. It won''t stop. After eating the ice spirits once, they will sleep for thousands of years, and they will be in peace forever, fast, fast, fast! "Blood! Boom!" "boom!" On that ugly first day of the demon, the layer of void film pressed down again for 50,000 miles, leaving only 500,000 miles with the ground, and its own cracks are increasing. Seeing that the giant palm was getting closer to the ground, everyone was nervous. At the same time look at Bei Qingsi and Zhongshan together. "Hum, sacrifices for it? Your Ice God Palace was so stupid at home in the past, why don''t you attack it?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Attack it? We and it are in two realms. How can we mobilize the power of this realm to attack the rules of the Demon Realm? A strong shock will even destroy that layer of" Sky "." The Lord of Ice God Palace said coldly. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said: "On the first day, the demon may not be able to adhere to the ground, and the ice **** palace repeatedly dedicates the ice spirit to him to strengthen himself, which is the persistence of the ice **** palace. Hope of the world! " "Then if it can persist to the ground?" The ice **** palace stared at Zhongshan Road. "boom" There was a loud noise in the distance, and the film was only 450,000 miles away from the ground. On the first day, there were more and more cracks on the demon. "Tragic blue silk, do you really want to disregard the world for the sake of your children''s private affairs?" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted. "I don''t care about life and life? Why don''t you offer a sacrifice?" Bei Qingsi said angrily. In recent years, the oppression of the Lord of the Ice Gods has been too heavy, and Qing Qingsi has long had a grudge to vent. Why don''t you sacrifice? The sad words of sad blue silk made the anger of the Lord of the Ice God Palace a desperate meal, and she looked at the sad Blue Silk sternly. Indeed, the owner of the Ice God Palace could also reach the sacrifice standard, but she kept forcing the sad blue silk to sacrifice. "My spirit is purer than you and higher than you. My spirit is only in the most dangerous time. After ten thousand years, if I do not meet the standards, I will naturally sacrifice myself." Ice God The palace master said coldly. "But I think my apparition is even more pure than you!" Sad Qingsi said coldly. "Be purer than me? You foolishly dream. Your apparition is from my bloodline, from my magical heritage, everything is passed down by me. According to the blood of the demons, I am the ancestor of your apparition. Will it be purer than me? "The Lord of the Ice Gods sneered. "The magical power passed down from the bloodline is passed down from you, but my" Bingweishentong "may not be weaker than your" Bingweishentong "." Bei Qingsi said coldly. "Miscellaneous account!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted angrily. With a rage, Zhou Chen''s space suddenly changed into a cold, and the ground was frozen instantly, and a strong cold rushed toward the sad blue silk like a big snow mountain. Bei Qingsi took a step, flung her white hair, the cold light flashed in her eyes, and the cold air like snow mountain crashed away. "Oh!" "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka!" In the middle of the collision of the two snow-capped mountains, a large number of cracks were frozen and the space was frozen. Aside from the eyes of the powerful men, this is the magic power? And both of them? Collision of ice monsters. When Zhong Shan saw the sad blue shot, she was about to help. "Don''t help, I can handle it myself!" Bei Qingsi actually refused Zhongshan''s help during the battle. Everyone withdrew from this cold region. Zhong Shan nodded and retreated. The retired Xuan Tianzong took the elders to fly under the four heavenly pillars, looked at the burning "Nine Yin Charm", and suddenly took out a jade card. Wonderful. The spirit of sad blue silk draws. "Zhongshan!" Xuan Tianzong suddenly cried. Zhong Shan looked away from the sad blue silk, turned to look at Xuan Tianzong, saw the spirit in the hands of Xuan Tianzong, Zhongshan knew what was going on. "Look at your woman sacrificing! Hahahaha!" Xuan Tianzong laughed. The spirit in his hand was quickly thrown into Jiuyin Charm Pool. "Oh!" The spirit exploded. "Oh!" Sad Qingsi''s body trembled. At this moment, she was just caught by the master of the ice **** palace. When she was pushed by the magical power, Beiqing''s snow-capped mountains were blown up. "Well!" Zhong Shan hugged the sad sadness. "How can this be?" Xuan Tianzong stared. The tragedy of the imaginary tragedy was not pulled into the ''Nine Yin Charm Pool''. The Lord of Ice God Palace also showed unexpected colors. "Ice Lord, is this the spirit of sadness and blue silk? Didn''t you say that if you crush it, you can pull her soul?" Xuan Tianzong drank. "Tragic blue silk, have you relieved the elixir of Shendan?" The Lord of the Ice God Palace angered. Wiping the blood from the corner of the mouth, the sad blue voice said coldly: "Yes, the spirit soul can only involve the disengaged spirit soul. My spirit soul has once again merged with the flesh body, the spirit soul is useless, and, oh, your ice spirit supernatural Not as good as me! " "Nie Barrier!" The ice **** palace master yelled. "Zhongshan, my grievance with the Ice God Palace, I will solve it, you deal with your business!" Bei Qingsi faced Zhongshan Road. "What about your injury?" "I''m fine, rest assured, even if I lose her, can I still go there?" Bei Qingsi whispered. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Gently let go of the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan looked at Xuan Tianzong in the distance with a chill. "Xuan Tianzong, it seems that you won''t be able to kill you today!" Zhong Shan said in a cold tone. If it had not been for the effect of escaping Shendan, the sadness of the blue silk would have been completely completed, and Xuan Tianzong and his own vengeance had already become. "Kill me? Hahaha, don''t want to run any of you today. Everyone, let''s go!" Xuan Tianzong called to the ten ancestors in the distance. "The elders of the Xuanwu tribe listened to the order. Zhongshan attempted to overthrow the Xuanwu tribe. It is as deep as the sea of ??the Xuanwu tribe. I now call Zhongshan in the name of the supreme!" Xuan Tianzong ordered. A lot of elders'' faces changed. When the first day of the magic shock, this time to deal with Zhongshan? But the Supreme Order cannot be violated, and can only be ordered in response: "Yes!" "Dear everyone, Cheng Hou will be here soon!" Xuan Tianzong yelled again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The first to fight was the sad Qingsi and the Lord of the Ice God Palace, and the Bingmo magical power collided again. "King Saint, you are not dead, my Red-headed Holy Court will be in great trouble and offend!" One of the ten ancestors stood up. Zhong Shantou twisted, a cold look looked. The King of the Red Top had a cold heart, but still took out a cyan sword and took the lead to kill Zhongshan. "Moan!" A blood-colored sword suddenly emerged out of the air, pierced the void, and shot directly at the Red Top Saint King. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Scarlet Sword and the Cyan Sword made a big hit, and the Red King Saint immediately went backwards. "Slayer sword?" An ancestor suddenly cried. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The eight-pole sky tail seemed to have been stunned for a long time. Once it came out, it was extremely cheerful to dance eight huge tails towards the ten ancestors. ***: The first change, please ***! v12 Chapter 32： Will the beast explode? (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 32Will the beasts explode? (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Ceremony of sacrifice, the impact of the demon, such a affair, naturally attracted countless strong people in the world. Many people were advised by the Xuanwu tribe and knew that there would be countless demons appearing, so they did not dare to enter the Xuanwu tribe adventure and looked at it from the outside. On the first day of magic, the huge momentum really made the minds of countless strong people sway. In a valley, two men were standing at the moment. One in red and one in purple. "Lao Long, Zhong Shan is alone now, you and my Daojima are not far from Dasao, why are you pulling me out? Wouldn''t it be nice to kill Zhong Shan with them at this time?" The man in purple said in a deep voice. "Laohe, I pull you out for your good." Laolong shook his head. "Good for me? What do you mean?" Laohe wondered. "I''m going to lead my dojo to join the Dalai Lama court!" Lao Long said for a while. "What? Lao Long, you''re Dasao''s?" Lao He''s face changed. "No, not yet, I haven''t joined Dasao yet." "Then what do you mean? The grand leader didn''t do it? Join the court of the Dalai Lama?" Lao Long smiled coldly: "Do you think they really deal with Zhongshan?" "Oh, Lao Long, what do you mean? Their twenty-five ancestors, plus Xuan Tianzong, and even the first sage Cheng Hou, and Zhuangzi may have shot. They can''t deal with Zhongshan?" Laohe raised a brow No channel. Lao Long didn''t care, and looked at the distance: "Dongzhou, do you know?" "Ancestral ancestors of the dragon? I know, but I didn''t go! And I heard some dragons said that the ancestors were born, and they joined the Great Qin Heavenly Court to convene all dragons except Beizhou in the world." "Yes, it seems you still know that I got this order, but I''m in Beizhou, so I don''t need to go there. Do you know why the Beizhou Dragons don''t go alone?" "Why?" "Who is familiar with Da Qin and Bei Zhou?" "Did you mean Zhongshan? You are so afraid of Daqing in Dazhou because of Dalai?" Laohe exclaimed. "No, it''s not daunting. The news of Dongzhou has not yet arrived, but I think it should be a covenant with Daqin. You gave Beizhou''s dragon clan to you!" Old Dragon Shen said. "Send? How?" "Because Dasao has a golden dragon, and his blood is on par with Zulong. As long as Dasao gives his best shot, he will surely conquer Beizhou Dragons!" "That poisonous girl''s little golden dragon?" Old Crane suddenly remembered. "Good!" "But, does Dasao have that strength?" "Haha, Laohe, your analysis is not enough. Do you know how many strong players there are in Dongzhou Battle?" The old crane thought for a while: "Sheng Sheng shot, major families shot, Taizhou of Nanzhou will definitely go, Daqin Tianting, and there are a lot of ancestors." "Yeah, these are for sure. Da Qin became the biggest winner with the help of Da Qin. Do you think Zhong Shan is all luck?" Shen Long said in a loud voice. The old crane was silent for a while. "Qun Sheng must have troubled him, but Zhong Shan still returned safely, and returned at a horrible speed, bringing back hundreds of ancient cents. Do you know?" Old Crane: ".........!" "Zhongshan can return safely under the siege of Dongzhou Qunsheng and Xiongxiong. Will he die this time?" Shen Long said in a voice. The old crane''s face changed, and he finally sighed. "I think Zhongshan is Beizhou''s next step. It won''t be long before we can unify Beizhou!" Lao Long shook his head and sighed. "What? Lao Long, you look at him too high, right? Dasao can swallow Beizhou? He is more than a thousand years old, does he have such a profound heritage?" Laohe disbelieved. "Oh, what? He didn''t? Didn''t you find out these days? What do turtles and snakes come here for? Seize power, I''m sure that the Xuanwu tribe will be obtained by the grandma. Secondly, you see why the crystal tribe didn''t come alone. I Guessing that Zhongshan has been here for a few months, he must have also been to the Crystal family, not to mention the Ice God Palace. Once you have all the forces in the extreme north, do you still say that he has no details? "This is impossible." "Others may not be possible, but Zhongshan, I believe he may, maybe you do nt know yet. One of my great grandsons has just returned from the underworld. His power in the underworld has already laid down the seven territories of Beizhou. Obey. " "what?" "I guess Zhongshan has the ability to shuttle the two realms of yin and yang in Beizhou!" Lao Long speculated. The old crane felt cold. "After this campaign, there will be dozens of Zhongshan ancestors, ancient immortals will be too numerous to be counted, and the warriors will be so furious that there will be countless talents. Look at that group of commanders, Shen Gongbao, how capable they were in Dashang that year? In Dasao, it''s just the head of the 11th Army. "Lao Long said. The old crane swallowed. "In the battle where Zhongshan opened the sky, you have also collected information. A sad blue silk can allow him to get to the extreme north, and then look at his other queen, Tian Linger, is Princess Zhou of Xizhou, and his son Cheng After the reincarnation of the Tianyin Temple in Zhongzhou, Gan Bao''er was also closely related to the central bishop. More importantly, the big beast, the wolf, the emperor Xuanzang, Dizhou Shitian Holy Land, and the emperor Xuanzhang commanded the entire wolf. Dasao s relationship is stiff, but you have to know that the granddaughter of Emperor Xuanzang can be in Dasao. In the east, it has a great relationship with Daqin. There is also the Tianjia family, where the former ''ϵ'' is also in Dasao, and that Queen Qianyou, what kind of wild ancient family I went to, I don''t think it''s extraordinary. Do you still think that the grandmother has shallow background? "Lao Long said. There was a cold sweat on the old crane''s head. "Of course, Zhong Shan''s hole card can''t make us all guess, but just like that, what do you think?" Lao Long said. "Yes, even so, you don''t have to join Dasao!" "Zulong was born. I am a dragon family. Sooner or later, I will be involved. Otherwise, I will join Daqin, or Daxu. I am used to it in Beizhou. I want to stay in Beizhou. Daxun has not yet become a heaven. , It''s easier to achieve a higher status! "Lao Long said. "Let me think about it!" "Don''t worry, you slowly think that we will not be involved here either. When Zhong Shan wins this campaign, I will immediately go to Lingxiao Heaven!" Lao Long affirmed. The old crane looked at the old dragon, and finally bowed his head for a while. -------------------------------------------------- ----- When Lao Long and Lao He talked about Dasao. The battle over the sacred place of the Xuanwu sacred ground also broke out completely. "Shoot, come on!" "Shoot together, this beast is Zhong Shan''s card, destroying this beast, Zhong Shan will surely die." "The eight-pole sky tail is terrific, but I have found its weakness. Attacking together, one person attacking one tail, it won''t last long!" "Let s go together, fast, fast, fast!" Ten maternal grandchildren and four basalt elders surrounded the eight-pole Tianwei. The octopus Tianwei was hit several times with severe cracks. "No, Baji Tianwei is about to die." An ancestor shouted excitedly. Zhong Shan, Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, and Ziyang Jinghong kept the turtles and snakes in the center and fought with a group of basalt elders. They could not help the Eight-pole Tianwei. In the distance, Xuan Tianzong laughed excitedly. "Destroy the beast first, fast!" Xuan Tianzong laughed. "Let s go together, the eight-pole sky tail has become smaller and smaller. Let s go together, hurry, go together! Shouted the Red King Saint. Fourteen ancestral immortals finally forced the end of the eight pole sky end, and they rushed up with excitement. The eight-pole Tianwei is losing ground, but there is no fear in its eyes. When flying high, the eyes of the eight-pole sky tail black gem suddenly revealed a glimmer of victory. "Not right!" A basalt elder''s face changed. It''s a pity that late, all the ancestors have arrived near the end of the eight poles. "Oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky can be learned, although a group of powerful ancestors have amazing experience, how can they think that the eight-pole sky tail will explode? How could one think of such a thorough explosion? "Fucky, I will blow myself up!" "***!" "what!" In the scolding of the ancestors, the eight-pole sky tail exploded completely. It was so violent and smashed in the void. The seven heavens were swaying and scattered, and the other eight ancestors who did not fit the sky were even more miserable . A group of ancestral immortals flew out of the black hole with a vomiting wound, and they kept cursing with bad tempers, because the explosion just now caused them to lose their ancestral organs and even hurt the soul. The worst one had his legs blown away. Too terrible! "Good!" Xuan Tianzong yelled. Eight-pole Tianwei is dead. Below is Zhongshan. In the distance, Zhuangzi didn''t speak, but his eyes caught something wrong. Xuemei''s ancestor pinched his fist and looked coldly at the surrounded Zhongshan. Under a big bang, the elders of the basalts who besieged Zhongshan stopped for a moment. In the sky, all the ancestral gods were exploded and tragic, but fortunately one did not die, the legs were gone, and they could grow longer. Life is just fine. At the same time, a group of ancestors looked at Zhongshan together, and the eight-pole Tianwei died. See if you still die? "Alas, alas, alas!" When the ancestors were staring at Zhongshan, a sound that broke their hearts suddenly came from the rear. Cangtian Kejian, everyone couldn''t hear a little cute in this voice. Everyone turned back fiercely. "That beast, isn''t that beast exploding?" "Impossible, it is still alive? Who broke it just now?" When the ancestors were horrified, Baji Tianwei climbed out of the black hole and flew over. "Again?" An ancestor screamed, quickly took out the magic weapon that had been broken, and waved toward the end of the eight pole sky. "Oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The gorgeous big bang once again bloomed in everyone''s eyes. A group of elders, Xuan Tianzong, and Xuemei ancestors who besieged Zhongshan looked blankly at the huge black hole that exploded again in the sky. "So, what''s the situation?" ***: The second change, there is one more at night, please ***! v12 Chapter 33： Into the battlefield (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Thirty-three (the third, ask for a monthly pass!) The self-detonation, resurrection, and self-detonation of the eight-pole sky tail completely disrupted the rhythm of the ancestors. The blasted ancestors dragged their **** limbs and even had the urge to scold their mothers, so they didn''t bring such rash skin. "Oh my god, it''s alive again!" An ancestral cried suddenly. "Don''t come, don''t come!" "Oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Another black hole was blown out. The octopus Tianwei rushed towards the crowded place, and as soon as someone shot it, it burst into a blast. No one ever expected to face such a monster. Although the four fairy swords are terrifying, they are still within the limits of the crowd. As long as there are many people, the four fairy swords can be destroyed, but how can this self-explosion be destroyed? The more people there, the happier it is. Explosion is the same as playing. Didn''t you watch the beast happy? *** Is this a battle that can be faced? Can''t single it out, and the group fight is also looking for death. How can there be such a pervert in the world. The fourteen ancestors were seriously injured when they were bombed for the first time. Now after three rounds of self-detonation, except for the basalt defense, which is better, no matter which ancestor, they are lacking arms and legs. "Oh, oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei rushed to another ancestor. "Don''t come, don''t come." The Zuxian turned around in exclaim, and ran away for years. After many years of fighting, he knew that when facing the murderer, he must let go, because no one can stop them from madness, and they even avoided him when they encountered cruel people. You can scare you when you fight. You can be frightened when you fight. If you meet someone who is dead, how far you can go. This kind of person doesn''t even need to die. What is he afraid of? At the moment, the eight-pole sky tail is the kind of deadly opponent, and it is a metamorphosis of infinite resurrection. Play to explode? You have been seriously injured after playing, but it has been resurrected, and then chases you to play again! "No!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The man soared into the sky, rushed through the illusory area of ??the demon world, and shot into the stars. My arms and legs are gone, and I''m farting! Looking at the man who shot into the starry sky, all the ancestors were dumbfounded. Who could be worse than him? With no arms and no legs, there is only one stick left. Everyone was excited, and at the same time, the eight-pole sky tail swooped down again and exploded towards the other ancestors. This is a battle. The saints are not so scary here. "Xuan Tianzong, what about Cheng Hou?" An ancestor growled when he was chased by Baji Tianwei. Baji Tianwei found himself as a target and was exploded three times by Baji Tianwei in succession. The face of Zuxian was completely black. What about the first saint? Why haven''t you come? "Where is Cheng Hou?" Three more ancestors cried. Xuan Tianzong looked at the imaginary Heaven Demon Realm with an ugly expression: "Come on!" The ancestral ancestor chased by Baji Tianwei heard Xuan Tianzong''s words and spit in blood. ''almost''? Where is it soon? "Why don''t you die!" The Zuxian angered. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" That Zuxian was blown into the sky again. "Siege Zhongshan, kill Zhongshan!" An ancestor suddenly cried. When everyone heard it, they immediately approached Zhongshan and could not destroy the Eight-pole Tianwei, then they would destroy Zhongshan first. A crowd of people flocked. A dozen ancestors rushed to Zhongshan, a group of people in the sky. Before coming, they took out magic weapons one after another. "Ahh!" A weird sound suddenly came. Then, everyone found that the eight-pole Tianwei appeared strangely in front of Zhongshan, and then swallowed Zhongshan and his party in one bite. Swallow it? Swallowed Zhongshan? "The beast is against the Lord? Swallow Zhongshan?" "No, it''s going to explode!" "what!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the eyes of Xuantian''s anger, the ancestors were blown up into the sky. "No!" Zhuangzi in the distance suddenly shrank his pupils. "What''s wrong, Master?" Xuemei ancestor frowned. Looking at the strength of Baji Tianwei, Xuemei''s old ancestors felt anxious again. "Baiji Tianwei is just a cover-up, Xuan Tianzong was fooled!" Zhuangzi Shen said. Sure enough, when Xuan Tianzong was about to call on the elders to besiege Zhongshan again, he found that all the ancestors who had been bombed into the sky were gone. As if it just disappeared out of thin air. The black hole slowly disappeared, and all of Zhongshan''s subordinates also disappeared. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Luo Xingchen, and Ziyang Jinghong were all gone. They were gone out of thin air, and even the tortoise and snake were gone, and all were gone. Only Zhong Shan was alone, and Zhong Shan fell slowly on the end of the eight poles, but the others were gone. Twenty-five ancestors, plus five subordinates of Zhongshan, disappeared? Moreover, it disappeared under the eyelids. No, how is that possible? Xuan Tianzong saw the streamers above the starry sky. "Zhongshan not only used the cover of the eight-pole sky tail, but also used the imaginary heaven and magic world to cover it. It was too late to look back!" Zhuangzi said lightly. At the same time, Zhuangzi looked more and more dignified at Zhongshan. A person''s strength is not terrible, but on the basis of strong strength and deep thinking, it is terrible. "Starry sky array? It''s that array mage, Nangong won? Zhongshan!" Xuan Tianzong''s eyes were about to spit out fire. In the distance, the battle between the sad Qingsi and the Lord of the Ice God Palace was not disturbed, and Zhong Shan ignored it, but turned his head to look at Xuan Tianzong coldly. "Xuan Tianzong, I said, I will kill you today!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. Between the words, the eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared not far from Xuan Tianzong. When Xuan Tianzong''s face changed, his body flew away quickly, and at the same time, he was also careful about the starry sky hidden above the phantom of the demon world. "Xianxian Sword Formation!" The four tails suddenly turned into a large net towards Xuantianzong. "call!" A black sky rises to the sky. Xuan Tianzong quickly fit into the sky. Xuan Tianzong can see the fighting power of the Eight-pole Tianwei. Although he is the ancestor of the Eighth Heaven, he still doesn''t want to be blown up like that. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It wasn''t the eight-pole sky tail that blew itself up, but the slain of the four swords, which was suddenly blocked by hard objects. The four sharp swords of Wuxian are blocked by a shield? No, it''s not a shield, but a tortoise shell of the size. It is another clone of Xuan Tianzong, who has the blood of the ancestor. A giant tortoise. The brain is round, the turtle''s shell is like a mirror, but there are no four feet, and the whole body is black, like a huge shadow, exuding an ancient breath. Wuxian''s four swords were chopped on the turtle''s shell, and actually only scratched a small mark. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eight-pole Tianwei blew itself up this time. The huge turtle-shaped avatar quickly protected Xuan Tianzong, and the impact of the explosion came, but it couldn''t shake the slightest. This giant turtle clone is too powerful. In the distance, there was a dignity in Zhuangzi''s eyes. Xuemei''s ancestor showed a strange look, is this turtle shell too abnormal? The power to blow up the body of Zuxian could not shake the slightest? Eight-pole Tianwei was reborn again, but Zhongshan did not let Eight-pole Tianwei explode. It was useless, because Zhong Shan looked carefully, and the giant tortoise exuding ancient breath did not move at all. Even the saint''s magic weapon is not so exaggerated. No foot turtle? "Sure enough, Xuan Tianzong, how brave you are to desecrate Zu Xuanwu''s corpse and refine it into a avatar?" Zhong Shan suddenly sang. Under the tortoise shell, Xuan Tianzong was unscathed and looked at Zhongshan in the distance. The eight-pole Tianwei that left a group of ancestors helpless at the moment, but at the moment is facing a wall here in Xuan Tianzong. Xuan Tianzong looked at the first demon that was sinking in the distance, and at the same time an anger and an expectation flashed in his eyes. "Waiting for Chenghou? No need to wait, he won''t come!" Zhong Shan said lightly. While speaking, Zhong Shan strode straight to Xuan Tianzong. Xuan Tianzong changed his face. Eight-pole Tianwei can''t deal with it, only Zhongshan shot it himself. "Open the sky two!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking, and the soldier''s heaven appeared, and a huge axe of the open axe crashed down towards Xuan Tianzong. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful Kaitian II was chopped down, a loud noise, and the turtle shell turned suddenly, blocking the Kaitian II. The powerful impact can''t cut the huge turtle shell. "Zhongshan, what do you mean? Why won''t Cheng Hou come?" Xuan Tianzong shouted anxiously. "He said he wouldn''t come, then he would definitely not come!" Zhong Shan sneered. The turtle''s shell blocked the Kaitian II style, while the tail of the eight-pole Tianwei turned sharply around the turtle''s shell and shot towards Xuan Tianzong. ! When Xuan Tianzong''s face changed, the upper part of the turtle''s shell suddenly burst into black light, and a black crystal protective cover suddenly formed, enveloping Xuan Tianzong''s heavenly path connecting that large area. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, most of the black crystal protective cover shattered, but the four swords of Wuxian were also hit back. After all, the black crystal protective cover is not the body of the turtle shell, naturally it cannot be as tough as that. Even so, Xuan Tianzong blocked the impact of Zhong Shan. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As Xuan Tianzong secretly exhaled, Baji Tianwei''s mouth suddenly opened in horror, and swallowed towards the giant tortoise. Xuan Tianzong''s face changed. "open!" " ~!" The back of the black giant tortoise suddenly zoomed in, and suddenly hit the eight-pole sky tail. Can''t swallow it? "Master, don''t you help?" Xuemei''s ancestor frowned at Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi narrowed his eyes and shook his head: "Wait!" Zhongshan has arrived, and Kaitian''s second shock failed to break the giant turtle. And the eight pole Tianwei became extremely excited after the initial anger, so baby! How can it not be swallowed? Although protected by the avatar has been safe and sound, but at this moment Xuan Tianzong is full of panic. Shouldn''t it be so, the 25 ancestors couldn''t deal with Zhongshan? Why is this happening? And Cheng Hou should be back. Why didn''t he come back to Tian Mo Jie? Why is this happening? How could it be so easy for Zhongshan to be overwhelmed by the ambush? why? "Tianjo! Holy prison!" Zhong Shan''s eyes flickered. ***: Three more finishes, *** cast! v12 Chapter 34： Defeat the ancestor Chapter 34: One Move to Defeat the Immortal "Tianjo! Holy prison!" Zhong Shan''s eyes flickered. As Zhongshan''s words fell, the rolling purple clouds suddenly filled the Quartet, and ten heavenly roads suddenly appeared around Xuan Tianzong. Heaven is still increasing, ten, fifty, one hundred, five hundred, one thousand! Thousands of sudden Taos like Xuan Tianzong and the giant tortoise shrouded in a bird cage. Thousands of heavens came too fast, Xuan Tianzong had no time to escape, and the water around him surrounded in all directions could not be leaked. It''s not the heaven brought by thousands of people, but it came out of thin air, and was Zhongshan''s? Xuan Tianzong''s face changed greatly, and he rushed towards the gap of heaven. "boom!" The holy prison suddenly blasted a violent thunder and lightning, and Xuan Tianzong who ran into the holy prison crashed back. Xuan Tianzong is the ancestor of the Eighth Celestial God, and he is also a very powerful being in the ancestral immortal. But how strong is he? When there were only two hundred heavens, the holy prison could trap Yuanshi Tianzun for a while, and now there are a thousand heavens, Xuan Tianzong has great strength and never dreams to go out. Xuan Tianzong, who fit under the heavenly path, struck the Holy Prison three times in a row, but the might of the Holy Prison was not what he could understand. The purpose of Zhongshan''s creation of the holy prison was to be able to trap even the saints. How can the heavens escape? Being punished three times by the Holy Prison made Xuan Tianzong''s heart even more afraid, but fortunately, he also had a giant turtle clone. When Xuan Tianzong probed a finger, the head of the giant turtle suddenly burst out. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When the giant turtle roared, all the basalts of the entire Xuanwu tribe suddenly shivered, as if calling from the depths of the blood. The giant turtle turned and slammed into the holy prison. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The giant tortoise''s defense is too strong, and the energy accumulated inside is too horrible. Under heavy impact, the thunder and lightning in the holy prison did not work at all, and the holy prison itself was shaking and almost collapsed. "But that''s it!" Xuan Tianzong immediately became excited when he saw the effect of the giant tortoise as a clone. "Oh!" Over the sky, a crack suddenly opened in the center of Ziyun, a million-mile-long purple pupil suddenly appeared, and the purple pupil stared at the giant tortoise and Xuan Tianzong below, such as the giant Tianwei falling from Wanshan straight down. "boom!" The tortoise withstood most of Tianwei''s body suddenly sank downward, while Xuan Tianzong only suffered a small part, but his face was also purple. "This is the complete holy prison!" Zhong Shan outside the holy prison sneered. Xuan Tianzong was suddenly unable to move, so strong, as if the sky had fallen, the weight of the entire world was on his shoulders. The action of the giant turtle''s avatar was much slower, let alone Xuan Tianzong. This is not the worst, the worst is that Xuan Tianzong heard the alarming voice again. "Oh, oh!" In the holy prison, the eyes of Tian Xuan glared at Xuan Tianzong below, while the eight-pole Tianwei rushed to Xuan Tianzong as if not being disturbed at all. "No!" Xuan Tianzong exclaimed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The giant turtle''s avatar blocked the Xianxian four swords again, but the eight-pole Tianwei didn''t matter, because Xuan Tianzong and the giant turtle''s avatar became slow, and sooner or later they would find a gap to destroy Xuan Tianzong and swallow the giant turtle. "Don''t kill me, I can give you whatever you want!" Xuan Tianzong screamed in horror, hiding her tail. "No, I just want you to die!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Zhuangzi, save me!" Xuan Tianzong exclaimed. Zhuangzi? Although Zhong Shan fought against Xuan Tianzong, he always paid attention to two directions. One is the safety of sad youth, and the other is Zhuangzi and Xuemei. Use Tian Tiao in Zhongshan! Holy prison! On the occasion, Zhuangzi narrowed his eyes and looked more dignified towards Zhongshan. The octopus Tianwei will explode. It was unexpected by Zhuangzi. At the same time, it also guessed the reason. The explosion beast in the Tianjia was defeated by the octopus Tianwei? That is, the **** beast is the eighth **** beast in the world. What''s more important is Tenjo! Holy prison! Domineering move. Xuan Tianzong possesses the invincible defense of the giant tortoise. At this moment, the danger of being suppressed is born. "King Sheng, you have to deal with people! Don''t do it!" Zhuangzi finally spoke. Zhongshan turned to look at Zhuangzi, and smiled coldly: "In order to explore my backhand, I have waited until now, but unfortunately, you have already used up my favor. Now I will not listen to you, Xuan Tianzong, he Must die today! " Zhong Shan didn''t give Zhuang Zi any face, Zhuang Zi''s face was slightly heavy. "What if I have to protect him?" Zhuangzi Shen said. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "Your mind, your purpose, I understand very well, do you think it is interesting to continue this way? Do it now!" In the distance, Zhuangzi looked cold. Xuemei''s ancestors frowned. Then he bowed his head slightly, as if he didn''t want Zhuangzi and Zhongshan to see his eyes. "Xuemei, stop Zhongshan, I will break through the starry sky and let the ancestors return!" Zhuangzi said in a loud voice. "Yes!" Xuemei ancestor answered immediately. "Huh, break the line?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. Step on. When Zhongshan fled from the holy prison, Zhuangzi''s face even showed a hint of surprise. Does the holy prison run by itself without Zhongshan''s control? It was originally believed to be Zhongshan''s move. Therefore, Zhongshan must always preside over it. But now there is no need to host, why is this? Why is this happening? Eight-pole Tianwei once again gave birth to some simple ideas. Now it has only two purposes. It killed Xuan Tianzong and ate a big turtle. Zhongshan control was not needed at all. As for the Eye of the Sky Penalty, Zhongshan has not erased his consciousness from the time it was conquered, and naturally can cooperate with the Eight-pole Tianwei under the control of Zhongshan. Zhuangzi gave a solemn glance to the sky. But would Zhongshan let him go? Step straight up. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The face of Xuemei''s ancestors changed, and Tiandao suddenly appeared. In the scene of the Zhuangzi Dojo, Xuemei''s ancestors still remember the scene so far, so she used all her power as soon as she came up, and her pupils floated a plum blossom. A long stick in his hand carried the mighty power of the heavens, like a sky brandishing towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and the numerous mountains and stones surrounding him rose to the sky. The entire sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe seemed to lose its gravity in an instant, and the countless basalts in the shell of the turtle slowly floated up in the tremor of the void. "Ang ~!" A roaring Dragon Yin came out from the foot of Zhongshan. The penetrability of Dragon Yin made even countless lower-level demons burst into disintegration. On the first day, the palm of his hand pressed down slightly. "Ice spirit, more ice spirits!" On the first day, the devil snarled, and his body had cracked hundreds of millions of openings, as if he collapsed at any time, but the void film was only 300,000 miles away from the ground. Because it is an illusory world of heaven and magic, even if it seems to occupy a huge area, it can''t be touched. It is like a virtual image playing in a space, but you can''t really touch it. The reason why the demon did not hand over. Zhongshan s monarch is now under heaven, and a diagonally pulled highway dragon suddenly emerges, grasping the ground with its two claws, and the tail extends into the distant void. Zhong Shan stood on the dragon''s head, facing the strong blow from Xuemei''s ancestor. As soon as Zhongshan Avenue came out, Xuemei''s ancestor''s heavenly path shuddered. An emperor''s deterrent to the civilians made Xuemei''s ancestor secretly yell, and the long sticks in his hands pushed hard again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Stepping on the dragon''s head, the dragon-shaped avenue seems to infuse Zhongshan''s whole body with infinite power. Zhong Shan stretched out his index and middle fingers, and moved his fingers forward. Suddenly, a black vortex plane emerged from the finger, and when Zhongshan''s finger emerged from the vortex plane, it suddenly zoomed in billions of times, and quickly zoomed into the impact of Xuemei''s ancestors. The vortex plane is not a black hole, but it is weird than a black hole. Everything that has passed is still. The sky-like impact suddenly collapses and disappears when it encounters the vortex plane. As soon as Xuemei''s ancestors touched the vortex plane, they immediately dissipated. The vortex plane is like a broken bamboo, pushing on the way to Xuemei''s ancestors, destroying everything, breaking everything, and turning to Xuemei''s ancestors'' heaven. "boom!" The magic weapon of Xuemei''s ancestor, when the long stick touched the vortex plane, the light was gone and turned into a piece of dead wood. " ~!" Xuemei''s ancestor''s heavenly path burst into pieces. The whole person was also knocked out. The face suddenly became yellowish, and countless blue lights lingered around the body. "Well!" Xuemei''s ancestors fell not far from Zhuangzi. Xuemei''s ancestors seemed to have lost all their power in an instant, their thin body and tired faces, looking at the blue light emerging from their bodies. What about the blue light of doom? One move defeated Xuemei''s ancestors, and Zhuangzi''s plan for soaring to the sky was also stranded. At the same time, he looked at Zhong Shan in surprise: "How many bursts? "My magical powers, defeat! Please Zhuangzi tasting!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The supernatural power was originally sandwiched between two fingers, but with the improvement of Zhongshan''s strength, this superpower has been able to come out. "Master, don''t you say that all the light of doom has been eliminated?" The deceased Xuemei ancestor stared at Zhuangzi. Under the supernatural powers of the collapse, Xuemei''s ancestors were exhausted, but it was hard to let out a bit of injustice in their hearts. Why is this happening? Zhuangzi did not look at Xuemei''s ancestors. But staring at Zhongshan. Every time Zhong Shan''s backhand appeared, Zhuangzi was accidentally incessant again and again. Is this still the weak Zhongshan that year? During the steps, Zhuangzi Avenue stood behind him again, and countless butterflies flew out of the Avenue, setting off Zhuangzi like a dream. As soon as Zhuangzi Avenue came out, some of the mighty power of Zhongshan Avenue was calmed down. The two avenues confronted again. v12 Chapter 35： Strong Zhuangzi Chapter 35: The Strong Zhuangzi Zhongshan stepped on the head of the avenue, watching Zhuangzi surrounded by butterflies in the distance. The two peerless powerhouses face each other, shaking each other. "Wang Zhongsheng, Zhuangzi has no intention to be your enemy, Xuan Tianzong can''t die! I also hope to stop there!" Zhuangzi said in a voice. "Can''t die? I don''t believe how much friendship you have with Xuan Tianzong!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I don''t have much friendship with Xuan Tianzong, but Xuan Tianzong is not what he saw on the surface, otherwise how can he find the ancestor of Xuan Wu? Someone asked me to look after Xuan Tianzong for you. Don''t make me embarrassed! "Zhuangzi shook his head. "Oh? The man behind Xuan Tianzong?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, Zhongshan finally understood why Cheng Hou was very polite to see Xuan Tianzong, Xuanwu tribe is supreme? Obviously that is not enough. There are still people behind Xuan Tianzong, and the people behind them even sent the ancestral body of Zu Xuanwu to the air? That person''s background must be extremely terrifying. "Yes, who is it? I''m sorry. I don''t have much friendship with them. Only this relationship is involved, but I can''t tell you who it is!" Zhuangzi shook his head. Zhong Shan looked at Xuan Tianzong, who was struggling in the distance, then turned to look at Zhuangzi. "Ancient family?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan was guessing and trying, but Zhuangzi was really shocked by Zhong Shan''s response so quickly, his pupils shrank sharply. I haven''t underestimated Zhongshan, but I still underestimated Zhongshan. From Zhuangzi''s eyes, Zhongshan affirmed the family. Mr. Shi said, the first family in the world, the Aragu family! There has been no news of the Aragu family, and the tip of the iceberg is so huge. The Xuanwu tribe is supreme, actually a puppet of the Fanggu family? "Since you know, don''t touch King Zhongsheng anymore, you can''t touch it!" Zhuangzi shook his head. A sneer sneered at the corner of Zhong Shan''s mouth: "Can''t afford it? Then I''ll touch you and see, today, Xuan Tianzong must die!" If that is the case, Zhongshan will kill Xuan Tianzong even more. As long as Xuan Tianzong is alive, the Xuanwu tribe will never be mastered by the turtles and snakes. Secondly, to unite Beizhou, the Xuanwu tribe must surrender. What''s more, Zhong Shan believes in his own strength. The tip of the iceberg of the Fanggu family is powerful, but if they get the Xuanwu family, then they will be more qualified to fight against the Fanggu family. "Oh?" Zhuangzi looked at Zhongshan in astonishment. Knowing that he is a member of the Fanggu family, Zhongshan still wants to kill Xuan Tianzong? "The words I have said have never been honored!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The King of Bell Saints really made me accidental again and again. I will not protect the barbaric family on purpose, but I must return this kind of favor. King of Bell Saints, let me see your means!" Zhuangzi suddenly laughed. While talking, countless butterflies spewed out, and the battle between Zhuangzi and Zhongshan started. "Ang ~!" With a roar of Dragon-shaped Avenue, Zhongshan also shot. As Zhongshan and Zhuangzi fought formally, below, the battle between Bei Qingsi and the Lord of the Ice God Palace finally separated. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As the sad blue hair drifted away, a large snow mountain crashed into the Lord of the Ice Gods. With a loud noise, the sword in the hands of the Lord of Ice Gods severely broke and the Lord of the Ice Gods flew out. "puff!" The Lord of the Ice Gods fell not far from Tianzhu, and spit out inverse blood. "Failed?" Said the Lord of the Ice Gods incredible. "You lost!" Bei Qingsi nodded. "Haha, haha, hahaha!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shouted a desolate laugh. A dozen ice goddess women immediately stepped forward: "Palace Lord!" The Lord of the Ice Gods Palace looked sadly at the sad blue silk, and finally revealed a desolate expression: "The magical powers I created have been passed down to you. Actually, haha, how could you be worse than you?" This blow was too heavy. The first ancestor of his magical powers was actually overtaken by the latecomers? And is he still proud of the magical power? The blow was too heavy. Bei Qingsi did not speak, but stood silently in the distance. "Ice spirit, my spirit!" The demon roared on the first day in the sky. There are only 150,000 miles from the ground. On the first day, the demon is now extremely rotten, but it is still persisting. Numerous demon flurry dances, as if only the first day the demon touched the ground, all the demon came to the world. There was an anxiety flashing in the eyes of the Lord of the Ice Gods, and he turned to look at the Quartet, especially the battlefield of Zhuangzi and Zhongshan. "It turns out that Zhuangzi didn''t care about this sacrifice ceremony, so they didn''t care about the world being alive!" The main voice of the Ice God Palace was desolate. At this moment, the Lord of the Ice Gods found out that the whole world has changed, and everyone does not care about the advent of the Demon Realm, leaving only their own insistence. Only one left? "Ancestral, don''t cling to it." Sad Qingsi finally summoned the courage to persuade. "Perseverance? Hahahahaha!" The Lord of the Ice God Palace cried with tears in his eyes, sorrowing to heaven. "Master, are you okay?" A dozen court ladies came over to help the Lord of the Ice Gods. "Go away!" The Lord of the Ice Gods shoved away the housemaids. "Sad blue silk!" The head of the Ice God Palace flushed, hissing. Sad Qingsi frowned slightly, carefully guarded, the Lord of the Ice God Palace would not go crazy. "You are better than me, and your spirit is purer than me. I''m not as good as you, but the world can''t ignore it!" The voice of the Lord of Ice God''s Palace was cold. Sad Qingsi looked coldly at the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace. "Ice shrine guarding law obey orders!" The owner of the ice shrine suddenly called. "Are!" A dozen women called immediately. "From now on, the sad blue silk is the 56th generation of the ice **** palace master, must not violate!" The ice **** palace master shouted. "Yes!" The court ladies answered immediately. The Lord of the Ice Gods took out a small seal of ice crystals. Detective, threw to sad blue silk. Sad blue silk is now completely stunned, what is the ancestor to do? "Snapped!" After receiving Xiaoyin, Bei Qingsi looked at the Lord of the Ice God Palace without understanding. The Lord of Ice God Palace revealed a faint smile and said, "From today on, you are the Lord of Ice God Palace. I hope you don''t forget the will of the son-in-law and watch over the demon world." "Ancestor, what are you doing?" Bei Qingsi frowned. "My mother is on top, and the Lord of the Fifty-Fifth Generation of the Palace of Ice Gods is still sad." "Ancestors?" Sad Qingsi seemed to realize something. "Sad blue silk, remember, for the sake of the world!" Finally, the Lord of the Ice Gods shouted at the sad blue silk. After shouting, the Lord of the Ice Gods stepped into the four Tianzhu. "Ancestors, don''t!" Cried Qing Qingsi. "call!" The Lord of the Ice Gods jumped into the Jiuyin Charm Pool alone. Jumped in? All Ice Goddess girls were stunned. Sad blue silk jumped up, but just grabbed a ribbon from the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace. The Lord of the Ice Gods fell into the pool, and Jiuyin''s charm fire quickly burned her body, but her spirit was not harmed. The flesh was burned in a blink of an eye, and the spirit was shot into the sky by a great force, and shot into the demon world. "Don''t !" Bei Qingsi screamed angrily, and her eyes burst into tears. When the spirit of the Lord of the Ice God Palace shot into the realm of the demon, the spirit was very peaceful, looking kindly at the sad blue silk, and that look made the sad blue silk''s inner heart touch, and the mind was blank for a while. "Tongtong!" Sad Qingsi sat down on her knees, tears in her eyes and said, "Why is this!" Although the Lord of the Ice Gods Palace used his righteousness to breathe the sad blue silk, he was the ancestor of the sad blue silk in the end. He also gave a lot of care to the sad blue silk. At this moment, the ancestors died, and the past care suddenly flowed out of the heart, and the sad blue silk instantly Sadness comes from the heart. "The lord of the palace!" The maids also knelt down in tears. "Bing Pi, Bing Pi, my Bing Pi!" In the demon world, the first day the demon suddenly made a sound of joy. The spirit of the Lord of the Ice Gods, the Phantom, shot into it, and on the first day, the ugly mouthful of the demon swallowed it. After swallowing the ice spirit of the Lord of the Ice Gods, the magic was healed on the first day, and a lot of frost formed on the whole body. "Hoo!" The first day the demon soared into the sky, and disappeared before his eyes. On the first day, the demon disappeared, and the void film also retreated. Numerous days of the demon hit the film anxiously, but the first day the devil was useless. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The demon world retreated in a flash, and Cang was saved. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sad Qingsi growled, an unspeakable anger made Sad Qingsi want to vent, The demons retreated, all the demons disappeared for a moment, and the sad blue silk did not die, but now I feel uncomfortable. "Meet the lord of the palace!" All the palace ladies suddenly knelt down at the sad blue silk. "Palace Lord?" Bei Qingsi looked at the small seal in her palm, and felt uncomfortable for a moment. Why is this happening! -------------------------------------------------- -------------- the other side. Zhongshan and Zhuangzi also fought. After fighting for two rounds, Zhongshan probed with one finger, a vortex plane suddenly appeared on his fingertips, supernatural power, defeat! A rapidly rotating, enlarged black plane shot at Zhuangzi. In the distance, under Zhuangzi Avenue, Zhuangzi closed his eyes and opened them. Suddenly, two strange things emerged in Zhuangzi''s pupils. Plum blossom! Two plum blossoms in one eye slowly rotated around the center of the pupil. "Plum blossom eyes?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "My plum eyes?" Exclaimed Xuemei, the ancestor in the distance. "It''s impossible. It took me tens of thousands of years to realize a plum blossom. You, you just got it from me, and you realized the second one? The second one?" Xuemei snarled. Each of Zhuangzi''s pupils indeed surrounded two plum blossoms, but at this moment, Zhuangzi ignored the ancestor of Xuemei at all, but under the operation of pupil technique, suddenly extended his right hand, and the index and middle fingers were brought together. Suddenly a dark shadow emerged from the fingers. A dark shadow also appeared on Zhuangzi''s fingertips? And the shadow is still getting bigger and bigger. Xuemei''s ancestors had lost their voice in shock at this moment, because Xuemei''s ancestors were shocked to discover that Zhuangzi''s actions were exactly the same as those of Zhongshan. Zhuangzi is imitating Zhongshan? No, it''s copying, copying Zhongshan magical power? Zhuangzi also pointed out an identical vortex plane. Duplicating supernatural powers appears to be overbearing. "Supernatural power, collapse?" Zhongshan across the road said incredible. Ruins vs Ruins? ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 36： Heaven and earth Chapter 36 The Heaven and Earth Side Zhongshan explored with one finger, supernatural power, defeat! The smashing magical power was led by the saints of the previous generation to help Zhongshan create at the cost of a short life, and every shot was shocking. Taking Gu Xianxiu as the defeated sageless king, the battle was set to the end, and was considered by the sageless king to be no weaker than the top ten magical powers in the world. After fighting with Di Shitian, she won. Just now it was a trick to defeat Bei Xuemei''s ancestors. The supernatural powers of the collapse, the number of disintegration, the extreme of overbearing! overbearing? The top ten supernatural powers in the world, which is not overbearing? Hongjun once used the ninth ''time magical power'' to be able to dominate the world. In front of him, Zhuangzi showed the eighth magical power in front of Zhongshan for the first time. Plum eyes, copying, copying magical powers! Zhongshan pointed out the magical power! And Zhuangzi''s two pupils made a total of four plum blossoms. Zhuangzi and Zhongshan moved in the same way, probed a little, and the vortex plane shot abruptly between the fingers. Boom! Is it supernatural? Both Zhongshan''s defeat and Zhuangzi''s copy of the ''defeat'' are constantly growing. It''s exactly the same size, shape, and momentum! Was copied? Just copied on the spot? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank sharply. The ancestor of Xuemei below has lost his voice and opened his mouth, unbelievable, absolutely unbelievable. Zhong Shan didn''t believe it, and the strength in his hands was again urged. In the pupils of plum blossoms turning, Zhuangzi''s eyes were frozen, and the strength in his hands was urged again. Two huge vortex planes finally collided. Because the two vortices are facing each other, although they are exactly the same, the directions of rotation are just opposite because they are facing each other, and they are strangling to each other in an instant. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast expanse of the void shattered, and two supernatural powers hit each other, canceling each other out. "Is it true, is it really broken?" Zhong Shan looked at the scene in surprise. Zhongshan''s hair grew all over his body, and he hadn''t felt that way for many years. "Oh!" Chuang Tzu s ''Break'' dispersed suddenly, while Zhong Shan s Break was only the size of a fist. Hold on to Zhuangzi for a while and slowly dispersed. "It''s a tyrannical copy of magic power! You actually copied my magic power as much as 90%!" Zhong Shan stared at Zhuangzi Road. "Just got a copy of the supernatural power, I''m a little unfamiliar. What does King Zhongsheng think?" Zhuangzi said lightly. Just got copy magic power, a little unfamiliar? If you are proficient, can you not copy it completely? Jiucheng, even if it is extremely scary to copy Chengdu, and Zhuangzi just copied Zhongshan Shentong to copy Jiucheng, if he does it again, he can''t copy it all? It''s noble to copy supernatural powers, no wonder they can come before time superpowers. With copying supernatural powers, will the supernatural powers have no secret in front of him that day? How perverted the supernatural powers are, as the master who created it, Zhongshan knows best. Such overbearing superpowers were actually copied by Zhuangzi at a glance? And it was copied during the battle? At this moment, Zhongshan never dared to underestimate the top ten supernatural powers in the world. At the same time, I also understood why Zhuangzi abandoned the favor of Zhongshan and tried to protect Xuemei''s ancestors. Because the eighth magical power in the world is worth Zhuangzi to do! Underworld, runner territory. Shadow body Zhongshan looked at the mud Buddha in front of him. "There is also a record of copying magical powers in the runner hall?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Yes, copying supernatural powers has not appeared for millions of years, but it has resounded through the world millions of years ago. Over millions of years, many records about copying supernatural powers have been lost. Record! "Mud Boss nodded. "How powerful is the eighth magical power in the world?" Zhongshan asked solemnly. "It''s very strong. It has the characteristics of copying supernatural powers and plum eyes. There are three stages, which are divided into three stages: ''replication'', ''replication'', and ''reproduction excellence''. ''Fo'', collect the operation methods of the other party s exercises, but go back slowly to realize. Two plums are ''copy''. You can learn each other s exercises in a blink of an eye and immediately display them. Three plums are the ultimate Upanishads can instantly copy the opponent''s exercises and optimize them, attacking them more perfectly than their opponents! "Mud Bodhisattva recounted this classic material with a marvel. But Zhongshan''s body is in the middle of the sun. Zhuangzi didn''t say a lot. He did copy only 90% because he was not yet proficient. Two plum flowers? Zhong Shan stared at Zhuangzi''s pupil, his eyes trembling with uncertainty. "King Sheng, you have to be good and good! Let Xuan Tianzong go! What happened today should not have happened!" Zhuangzi solemnly said. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Although he was horrified to copy the power of the supernatural power, Zhong Shan did not fear Zhuangzi. "Impossible, Xuan Tianzong must die!" Zhong Shan said coldly. Zhong Shan had a reason for Xuan Tianzong''s death. At this time, it was impossible to relax. Looking at Xuan Tianzong, who was in danger in the distance, Zhuangzi looked cold. "King Sheng, offended!" Zhuangzi stopped talking nonsense. Because if you drag on, Xuan Tianzong will only be more dangerous. Zhuangzi probed with a finger, and Zhuangzi''s fingertip suddenly burst into a dark shadow. Supernatural Break! Although it is only 90% of the "breakout", it is also extremely terrifying. In turn, Zhuangzi used Zhongshan''s magical powers to deal with Zhongshan. "open!" Just as Zhongshan''s face changed slightly, Zhuangzi suddenly roared behind him. A long sword pierced towards Zhuangzi. It is Xuemei''s ancestor, who has withered to a different age. Xuemei''s ancestor''s eyes were full of red silk, and extreme hatred was staring at Zhuangzi, a look that was all at the same time. Xuemei''s ancestor stabbed Zhuangzi with a sword: "Dead!" "Oh!" Zhuangzi''s "burst" suddenly dispersed. "Sin barrier!" Zhuangzi turned his palm and slammed Xuemei''s ancestor. Xuemei''s ancestors ignored it at all, but instead stabbed Zhuangzi with a sword. Hatred, monstrous hatred! People are dying, and many things suddenly want to start. The hatred of Zhongshan disappeared in the past, but hatred Zhuangzi. The ancestor of Xuemei, the dying body, did look away. Zhong Shan''s revenge? Although Zhongshan brought himself endless disasters, even if he is dying now, it is also caused by Zhongshan. However, looking back, Xuemei''s ancestors found that they were asking for themselves. He had to deal with the catastrophic disaster that caused Zhongshan . If you don''t trouble Zhongshan, you won''t see this happen. The hatred for Zhong Shan instantly turned into a fate of defeated kings. But Zhuangzi was different, he accepted himself as a disciple, and said that in order to remove the light of doom for himself, Zhuangzi resigned, and his purpose was only his own plum blossom eyes, and his own copy of magical powers. Xuemei''s ancestor was not stupid. He also guessed Zhuangzi''s purpose. He deliberately let himself be killed by Zhong Shan. Zhongshan counterattacked himself passively, but Zhuangzi actively calculated himself. For a while, after trying to understand everything, Xuemei''s ancestors resented the sky. "Dead!" With a tragic meaning, Xuemei''s ancestors exhausted all the remaining strength, even if the spirits burst open. The heavens shrouded Xuemei''s ancestors and used their final strength. "Humph!" " ~!" During Zhuangzi''s exploration, a huge butterfly-like palm print bombarded Xuemei''s ancestors. A loud noise and a dazzling light illuminated everything around him. During the space shock, Xuemei''s ancestors were bombed into powder. Xuemei''s ancestor died, in the hands of Zhuangzi. Although he failed to get revenge, before his death, Xuemei''s ancestors finally realized where they were. Dead without regrets! Zhuangzi''s face was ugly. The counterattack of Xuemei''s ancestors made Zhuangzi calmly appear a disorder. With a twist of his head, his gaze stared directly at Zhongshan. Zhongshan stood on the dragon''s head and saw Zhuangzi copying his magical powers. As long as you take it, it can be copied. The magical powers of "Zhuo", Zhuangzi copied 90%. If he used the words "Kuns" to "Ku", Zhuangzi would surely be able to copy the past completely, and "Kuu" could not be used anymore. The exercises are useless. In his own way, give him back! At the same time, Zhong Shan also analyzed a more important message. All of Zhuangzi''s methods are hidden under the duplication of supernatural power. It is self-evident that Zhuangzi is known as the person closest to the saint. However, do you know what powerful means Zhuangzi has? I don''t know, he can be invincible only by copying supernatural powers, and his means are hidden behind the scenes as a lethal threat. How do such people fight? Zhongshan''s mind went crazy, and when Xuemei''s ancestors countered Zhuangzi, he immediately thought of two methods. The first is to drop ten times for a while. Super strength, even if Zhuangzi would copy, but you are many times stronger than him, even if he would copy, it is useless, just like the eyes of days, let you die, You have to die! The second is a magic weapon! He can copy the exercises, but the magic weapon is powerless! Xuemei''s ancestors attacked Zhuangzi, which really helped Zhongshan a lot. Xuan Tianzong was about his strength growth and the expansion of the power of the Dalai Lama. He had to die. Therefore, Zhuangzi must be defeated. When Zhuangzi killed Xuemei''s ancestor, a red royal seal appeared slowly on the palm of Zhongshan. Fang Tianyuxi, these years, the red beads on the top constantly quenching Fangtian Yuxi, Fangtian Yuxi became more and more red, nine blood dragons compete for red beads, ordered by the sky, both Yongshou! Otaki Imperial Seal! "Ang ~!" At the foot of Zhongshan, a roar of dragon-shaped avenue, infinite golden energy gathered from heaven and earth. Converge on Fang Tianyuxi. Infinite luck washed away to Fang Tianyuxi. These fortunes are not like having a master but being for a masterless, but being forced to accept the mastery has also changed Zhuangzi''s face. Zhongshan stared at Zhuangzi coldly, and the Tianyuxi in his hand was slightly thrown away. When the endless luck converged, it suddenly became larger, it became darker, and it became vast and infinite. "Fang Tianyuxi, heaven and earth!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Oh!" Fang Tianyuxi absorbed the infinite luck, and pressed the Zhuangzi with the power of the Quartet. Heaven and earth side? In Zhuangzi''s eyes, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed, as if it had suddenly become the shape of a square. The depression of Fang Tianyuxi seemed as if the sky had collapsed, and the entire sky collapsed towards itself. "Tiandi Jade Seal?" Zhuangzi''s face changed. ***: I would like to thank my brothers for their rewards, and thank you for ''I want to dream'', ''Bookmate 110216020629694'', ''Xun Shui'' r ~~~~~ '','' Jiu Ren '','' Mortal Nameless 888 '','' Pig Pig of Justice '','' xm ''. Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 37： Great victory Chapter 37 Heaven and earth side? In Zhuangzi''s eyes, the heavens and the earth suddenly changed, as if it had suddenly become the shape of a square. The depression of Fang Tianyuxi seemed as if the sky had collapsed, and the entire sky collapsed towards itself. "Tiandi Jade Seal?" Zhuangzi''s face changed. Zhuangzi had to be surprised by a huge amount of oppression. Saint King Jade Seal issued the prestige of Emperor Jade Seal? how can that be? More importantly, the feeling of falling down that day was too strong, pressing on the body, letting Zhuangzi''s shoulders sink unconsciously. "Shit!" Zhuangzi researched Zhongshan''s many magic weapons, but never paid attention to this Fangtian jade seal. He originally thought that the Fangtian jade seal was a common symbol, but it was just a symbol of the dynasty. Now I finally understand that it is not ordinary, but it is too strong. Now, will the first artifact of a country be ordinary? Zhongshan rarely used it, not because he didn''t use it, but because his power was too overbearing. Suddenly, Zhuangzi did not respond for a moment. Plum eye, the technique of replication, does not work! Doesn''t work at all! Reproduction can only be Gongfa, magical power, and even Zhongshan''s light of doom may be copied, but the real magic weapon cannot be copied. Supernatural power? Yes, it s a supernatural power. Even if you have a lot of luck, even if you are an artifact of a country, then what? Look at me breaking your energy, magic weapon? What good is a powerful magic weapon? At this moment, Zhuangzi is extremely grateful for the copy. The magical power of Zhongshan came too soon, magic weapon? The opposite is also true for Zhongshan. If the ''break'' in the past, not only can he turn the danger into danger, it can even subvert his big court. Thinking for a while, Zhuangzi showed an excitement. What a miracle. A finger of the detective shot a vortex plane towards the sky. Magical power, defeat! The bursting power shot into the sky, and Zhuangzi''s eyes waited for Fang Tianyuxi''s destruction. Heaven and earth side? Watch me break your world! In the distance, above the faucet, Zhong Shan stared at Zhuangzi in the distance. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly, and Fang Tianyuxi once again sucked endless luck. In Zhuangzi''s waiting eyes, the vortex plane hit the Fang Tianyuxi''s word "susceptible". "wave" The vortex plane burst like a bubble and suddenly disappeared, as if it had never been before. "How is that possible? How is it?" Zhuangzi was surprised. "Hmm, how can I create a magical power to counterattack myself? When I created a ''defeat'', I took all aspects into consideration. Even if someone learned to counterattack me, it would not cause me any harm, let alone you The copy of the ''break'' is not complete, "Zhong Shan said coldly. During the conversation, Fang Tianyuxi became even bigger, and also absorbed more and more unlucky luck. The power of the heavens and earth was mobilized to press Zhuangzi fiercely. The sky is falling apart! For a time, over the sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe, a 100,000-mile-diameter Fangtian Yuxi descended from the sky, surrounded by broken black holes. The void shattered, breaking towards the distant starry sky. When Fang Tianyuxi pressed against Zhuangzi, it was the place where billions of blood dragons roared to Zhuangzi. Unable to copy, the supernatural power of Suddenly Suddenly became invalid. Zhong Shan''s idea is correct, Zhuangzi''s magic power at this moment is invalid, and his own means hidden after copying the magic power has to be used. However, just because Zhuang Zi believed so much in break just now, he missed the best opportunity to fight back, allowing Fang Tianyuxi to accumulate more power. At least now, Zhuangzi has been forced into his avenue, and he is no longer calm. Outside the Xuanwu Holy Land, countless strong men are watching in the distance. The world of demon flurry dances suddenly, and countless demon seems to disappear in an instant. Everyone knows that the sacrifice ceremony was successful. But the people did not leave, the demons disappeared, and they even felt a majestic radiance coming from them. The space is sloshing, so that many powerful people can''t see the inside for a while, but the top masters see it with a little adaptation. In a valley, the old dragons and old cranes who had previously talked about joining Daxu are now watching. "Zhuangzi Avenue? Zhuangzi is shooting with people? Who is so strong that forced Zhuangzi to use the Avenue?" Laohe was surprised because he saw Zhuangzi Avenue first. "It''s Zhongshan, that''s the road to Zhongshan, hiss ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Lao Long took a breath, Zhongshan Avenue? That grand dragon-shaped avenue? Is that the avenue? It was so shocking that even though both were already ancestors and had great insights, they were still shocked by the momentum of Zhongshan Avenue. "Oh!" "Lao Long, it''s not right, I can''t control my heavenly way!" Laohe exclaimed. "call!" The sky of Laohe suddenly soared into the sky, and above the white sky, it trembled. "call!" Lao Long''s cyan sky also soared to the sky, and it was trembling. The two immediately felt the shaking of heaven? Submitting to Zhongshan Avenue? Submit to Zhongshan Avenue? Laolong and Laohe both had scalp tingling. How could this be? The two looked at each other and saw the fear in the other''s eyes. "King of heaven?" Old Crane asked with a horror. Lao Long nodded, it was the breath of King''s Land. How could this be the horror of Zhongshan Avenue? Not only Laolong and Laohe, in the distance, there are also four heavens also standing up. The positions of the ancestors are suddenly exposed. in. Countless people who are weak can''t lift their heads. This oppression is terrifying. And when all the ancestors were awake from the trembling and trembling of their heavenly path, they just saw the Fang Tianyuxi of Zhongshan descending from the sky. Fang Tianyuxi crushed the space, and even had a strong blasting force, extending into the starry sky, a sense of oppression that never felt before, so that the ancestors retreated slightly unconsciously. Back off? Standing back and watching, backed by the momentum? A lot of ancestral scalp tingling, how will the crushed Zhuangzi feel? Zhongshan? Zhongshan! Everyone looked at Zhongshan differently. Because the ancestors are gone? Fortunately, all the ancestors were impressed. Zhong Shan''s strength was no less than that of the saints in the hearts of the strong. And the cage where Xuan Tianzong was trapped? A thousand heavens? A group of ancestors were petrified on the spot. I thought that Zhongshan is very strong, but this is too strong, right? Twenty-six ancestors have disappeared? Zhongshan Doudou Zhuangzi, Xuan Tianzong? Xuan Tianzong was in danger, and life and death were on the front line, and Zhuangzi finally met his opponent. On Zhuangzi Avenue, Zhuangzi used his magic weapon for the first time. Zhuangzi took out a faucet and pointed it to the sky, and the faucet of the crutch seemed to become a real faucet in an instant. "Ang ~~~~~~!" The crutch faucet gave a dragon yin, and the head of the crutch pointed hard at Fang Tianyuxi. Use the head dragon to propel the fallen sky. "boom!" The void has long been broken, and the dragon''s head hit Fang Tianyuxi, it can only ease this huge pressure. Zhuangzi Avenue is thorough, and countless butterflies fly out and are crushed into powder. Above the crutch faucet, the dragon''s horn broke suddenly under the first contact. "Boom!" After the dragon''s horns were broken, the dragon''s head was on the ''chang'' of Fang Tianyuxi. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The power of Fang Tianyuxi was too great, and a large number of cracks actually occurred on the faucet. Zhuangzi was constrained everywhere because of a mistake in previous decisions. Zhongshan Avenue gathers endless air transport to support Fang Tianyuxi. The longer the time continues, the stronger Fang Tianyuxi becomes. The leading cane actually retreated under the urging of Zhuangzi. "Did I read that right? Zhuangzi was suppressed by Zhongshan?" Laohe said in surprise. "It''s suppression, and it''s still unbalanced suppression. Zhongshan''s Royal Seal is getting stronger and stronger. Royal Seal, I can''t think of Royal Seal being such a powerful magic weapon." Lao Long was surprised. "That''s Zhuangzi''s big golden dragon head turning, but I''m overwhelmed at the moment? This, I finally understand!" Laohe smiled wryly. "What do you understand?" "You''re right. It''s impossible to compete with my dojo and Zhongshan." "After the Battle of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, you should know that it is impossible." "Lao Long, I accept your offer, go back this time, and surrender to Grandma!" "Good!" Lao Long nodded with satisfaction. Now that they are ready to join Dasao, the two have a different mindset when looking at the current situation. Zhong Shanqiang? The stronger the better! Zhuangzi stood in the middle of the avenue, looking at the big seal that was pressed down, his face was not very good-looking. Dajin dragon head stick does not work? The big artifact is really overbearing. But Zhong Shan''s idea is different. The heaven and earth side failed to suppress Zhuangzi? In the cold of Zhongshan''s eyes, his right hand became a claw, and he pressed down, and the nine blood dragons on Fang Tianyuxi roared suddenly, rushing for red beads while swimming fast. As soon as the red beads were red, Fang Tianyuxi''s size suddenly doubled. Fang Tianyuxi, which doubled in size, was pressed down again with more overbearing power. "How come?" Zhuangzi''s face changed. " ~!" Zhuangzi''s leading cane burst and burst open. Magic weapon is not as good as Zhongshan? And just at this moment, another battle situation was completely divided. "Ahh!" Tenjo! Holy prison! In. The body of Baji Tianwei was full of scars, but Baji Tianwei didn''t care, because Baji Tianwei got what it wanted and swallowed the giant tortoise with Xuan Tianzong in one bite. "call!" The eyes of the Heavenly Penalty suddenly disappeared, and the thousand heavenly roads also suddenly disappeared, because Xuan Tianzong had already been eaten and no longer needs to be consumed. The shape of the octopus sky tail was deformed by the giant tortoise, but the mouth was locked tightly, and the octopus sky tail was digesting wildly. Once digested, it must return to its original shape. The octopus Tianwei disappeared in the same place, and arrived at the mud pill palace in Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianyuxi pressed on the earth. Zhuangzi hid in the most critical moment, but Zhuangzi''s main road was trembling with Fang Tianyuxi. The avenue was hit hard? Zhuangzi looked at Zhongshan in the distance, and Xuantianzong''s body disappeared, Zhuangzi''s eyelids flickered slightly. Completely defeated? The ten-sided ambush designed by Xuan Tianzong was aimed at Zhongshan, but he was completely defeated. Xuantian Zongming took it in. Although he got Jiucheng s break, the magic weapon was completely destroyed in this battle, and the magical power was actually invalid for Zhongshan. He even hurt himself just now. Zhuangzi took a deep breath, as if to look at Zhongshan thoroughly, the impact that Zhongshan had on himself was too great. Was it wrong to give up "human feelings" that day? ***: Thank you Jiu Tian Dang Mo Zu Shi and frank.fl for your rewards, thank you! v12 Chapter 38： Cheng Hou Chapter 38: The Disappeared Cheng Hou At the most critical moment, Zhuangzi avoided Fang Tianyuxi. Although physically, Zhuang Zi was not harmed, but mentally and emotionally, he lost a little bit. If Zhuang Zi did not fight back, he avoided, there was no defeat on the potential, but he fought back with a dragon cane. After the dragon cane was broken, he did not use any other means to break the obstacle. That was a psychological admission. Tianyuxi is invincible. It was completely suppressed by Zhong Shan on the ''potential''. Maybe for mortals, Zhuangzi was not injured at all, just replayed, but for this peak master, the defeat of the potential will greatly affect the subsequent battles, at least in a short period of time, psychologically produced A trace of flaws. Zhong Shan is also a master of psychological warfare. A flaw appears, and he can certainly tear a big hole, and then break it down layer by layer, so they both understand that the victory and defeat have just been separated. The flaws will be repaired in the next day. Zhuangzi may not be able to win Zhongshan, but today, Zhongshan wins! With a move, Fang Tianyuxi fell into the palm of Zhongshan. Holding Fang Tianyuxi, Zhong Shan''s eyes were sharp, staring at Zhuangzi and not talking! There is no point in fighting again, because Xuan Tianzong is dead, Zhuang Zi and Xuan Tianzong have no friendship at all, but only disappointed the Fanggu family. Even if Zhongshan is defeated now, it will not affect the relationship between Zhuangzi and Fanggu family. Therefore, fighting again is simply a hard work! They both knew that Zhongshan had the same meaning when Fangtian Yuxi was put away, but Zhongshan didn''t take the lead in speaking, because Zhongshan now wants to maintain a sharp edge. Now that he has the advantage, if Zhong Shan speaks first, the previous psychological advantage will be lost. If Zhuangzi does not want to leave, the battle will be fought. Defensive mind is indispensable, Zhong Shan does not want to give up this due psychological advantage in vain. Zhuangzi naturally understood this principle, and the two looked at each other coldly after a distance. In the end, Zhuangzi first showed an unclear smile and said, "Well, King Zhongsheng, Zhuang Zhou was taught today!" "Zhuangzi is polite!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Don''t stop here today, and seek advice from King Zhongsheng in the next day!" Zhuangzi took a deep breath and turned cold. "It''s a great honor!" Zhong Shan said solemnly. "Farewell!" Zhuangzi dropped a saying, disappeared in place, and his avenue collapsed into countless butterflies. Zhong Shan looked at Zhuangzi''s direction of departure and was silent for a while. "call!" Dragon-shaped Avenue disappeared suddenly, and Zhongshan slowly put away Fangtian Yuxi. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked in the direction of sad blue silk. Xuanwu Holy Land. "Zhuangzi lost?" Exclaimed a strong man. "Impossible, Zhuangzi is the closest person to the saint. How could Zhongshan defeat Zhuangzi? He left alone!" "Fart, if a person weaker than you ruins your magic weapon for hundreds of thousands of years, will you leave without pain or itch?" "Uh? No!" "Zhongshan is too powerful!" ... Marvel of the strong outsiders, Zhong Shan didn''t care at all, but looked at the sad sadness on his face. Bei Qingsi was still kneeling at the periphery of Jiuyin''s Charm of Fire, with tears on her face, her expression a little dazed, as if there was something she couldn''t figure out. Behind them, a group of ice goddess women bowed respectfully to the sad blue silk, but the sad blue silk ignored it. "Girl, what''s wrong?" Zhong Shan whispered to the front. Hearing Zhong Shan''s voice, Qing Qingsi seemed to be back, and her tears were dry, but her face was extremely unsightly. "Are we wrong?" Sad Qing Si was sad. "What''s wrong?" "I always thought that the ancestors had inspired me to send her to death because she was afraid of death, but now I found something wrong, she went to death herself, why is this so? Is she right?" Sad Qingsi was sad. Looking at Bei Qingsi, Zhong Shan sighed a little. Among the queens, Bei Qingsi was the most silent, but also kindest. The ancestors died for her, and in a blink of an eye also led to deep self-blame. "Master of Ice God Palace, she''s right!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Huh?" Bei Qingsi looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. Right? Didn''t Zhong Shan always say that she was radical? "In this world, there is no right or wrong at all. Some people think that it is right, but some people think it is wrong, but only from a different angle. From her perspective, she is right, she is right, she Compassionate and compassionate, sacrificing self for the sake of life, no one will say she is wrong, but the same thing is wrong in our eyes. There is no absolute ''right'' or absolute ''wrong'' in the world. It''s enough to be true to your heart in the years, "Zhong Shan reassured. Bei Qingsi stared with big eyes, and her original sorrow also dissipated a lot. "She has her pursuit. You don''t have to be too sad for her. She dedicated her life to her pursuit. I think she should be satisfied when she leaves." Zhongshan advised. Bei Qingsi''s eyes widened. Go sad, look at Zhongshan with a look of surprise. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "When the ancestors left, the spirit was really very peaceful, how do you know?" Bei Qingsi was surprised. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "I said that she was dedicated to her own pursuit and filled her spiritual world, so she would be peaceful, she would be satisfied, even if she was eaten by the first day of the demon, she was relieved. " "I don''t understand!" Bei Qingsi shook her head. "In the future, you will understand, wipe the tears, many people look at it!" Zhong Shan said, lifting up sadness. "Hmm!" Bei Qingsi flushed, and wiped away the tears on her face immediately. Soothing the sad blue silk, Zhong Shan looked up at the starry sky. Above the starry sky, Nangong Sheng''s peerless array. Twenty-five ancestors entered, assisted by eight ancestors. Persuaded the basalt elders only for the turtles and snakes! His eyes froze, and there was a look of expectation in Zhong Shan''s eyes. The large array can trap the ancestors for a day, so Zhongshan is not in a hurry. Looking down at the Quartet. In the distance, after watching the strong men see Zhongshan''s strength, no one dared to step forward at this moment, just watching from a distance. The strong men of the Xuanwu tribe also quickly extended their heads out of the turtle shell at this moment, and became human figures again. All basalts recovered, and they were shocked by the vision. A large number of palaces in the Xuanwu Central Square were actually razed to the ground. What about the Supreme? What about the elders? Why is there only a group of people in Zhongshan and Bingshen Temple? "Huh!" A group of ancient basalts immortal flew towards Zhongshan. Instantly surrounded Zhongshan. "Wang Zhongsheng, what about the Supreme Elders?" An ancient fairy asked in a deep voice. "Patience, one day, your elders will come back!" Zhong Shan said lightly. All the ancient immortals are unknown, so one frowns deeply, looking strangely at a group of people. Wait! Everyone can only wait patiently. Xuan Wu is not too difficult to embarrass Zhong Shan, and can only stare in the distance. "Zhongshan, why did Cheng Hou not come?" Bei Qingsi wondered. Zhong Shan looked at the top of the four Tianzhus and smiled slightly: "Because I have sent someone to intercept him." "Intercept?" Bei Qingsi also looked at the entrance of the demon world that day. "You mean Magic Girl? Magic Girl is going to intercept Cheng Hou? Can she stop it?" Bei Qingsi worried. "She should only be responsible for dragging on for a period of time, it should not be difficult, after all, the law of the demon world is different from the world of Daqian, where Cheng Hou is not a saint!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice, but there was a flash of worry in his eyes. look. When Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi talked about the magical Ji, Zhong Shan opened in emptiness. Seven or eight demon suddenly emerged. In the distance, a group of basalts grabbed their weapons, and the Supreme and Elders disappeared, one by one. Seven or eight demons disappeared and disappeared, but a black robe figure appeared in front of Zhong Shan. "Magic Ji, you''re back!" Bei Qingsi immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand. During Zhongshan''s journey to the Crystal family, Huan Ji was close to the sad blue silk, and the two women were very happy to talk to each other. At this moment, when the return of the magical Ji came, Bei Qingsi laughed suddenly. "Maggie, this time you worked really hard!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "No, it''s not my credit!" Fantasy Ji frowned deeply. "Why isn''t it your credit? Because of you, Cheng Hou didn''t come, and this campaign was able to save you from danger. By the way, why didn''t Cheng Hou come out?" Zhongshan asked. "No, it''s not like this!" Hyunji immediately shook her head. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "I, I didn''t see Cheng Hou at all in the demon world!" Huan Ji said with a strange look. "Did you not see Cheng Hou?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Well, the Demon Realm is very large. I didn''t dare to leave too far. I am actually near the mouth of the Demon Realm these days. I am worried that Cheng Hou will return at any time, so I have been watching nearby. However, there is no Cheng Hou figure at all, or rather Cheng Hou was not prepared to help Xuan Tianzong! "Hun Ji wondered. "Where did Cheng Hou go?" Zhongshan wondered. "I don''t know!" Yuki shook her head. "Don''t you say that you can ask Tianmo? Didn''t other Tianmo see him?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "I asked, but none of those demons knew. On the first day Cheng Hou went in, he was seen by demons, but it didn''t take long for Cheng Hou to blink, and no one knew where it went. This For a few months, many high-level demons gathered at this exit. It should be impossible for Cheng Hou to leave their sight, but Cheng Hou suddenly disappeared, and has not appeared to this day! "Huanji did not understand. "Gone?" Zhongshan was extremely surprised. "Well. You''re so smart, can you guess what''s going on?" Hyun-ji looked forward. Zhongshan was speechless for a while. How could intelligence be used? How could this information be guessed? "Everyone has their own secrets. Cheng Hou is known as the first saint today. There must be some extraordinary means. Maybe I will know it later, don''t worry!" Zhongshan comforted. "Huh!" Nozomi nodded. Although Zhong Shan comforted the magical girl, her heart has not been relaxed. Why did Cheng Hou go to the demon world? Disappeared out of thin air? v12 Chapter 39： Xuanwu tribe Chapter 39: The Collection of Xuanwu Clan The original Xuanwu Holy Land Square was razed to the ground by the war. But a hall soon appeared. The sad blue ribbon is holding the ice **** palace strongman and the magic girl together outside the hall to protect the law for Zhongshan. The eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the body of Zu Xuanwu. The so-called Zu Xuanwu is the first basalt in the world. The first can be called the first. This shows its long history. he. The four legs can support the sky, and each one is the grade of a saint''s magic weapon. The remaining part of the energy is strong. Xuantianzong, the ancestral **** of the Eighth Heaven, cannot be refined for his own use after numerous years of sacrifice. Digestion, the digestion of octopus sky tail is extremely scary. In a day or so, it was completely digested. Unlike refining, digestion only requires energy, regardless of its mysterious structure. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The roar of Zhongshan''s bones caused a tremor in the whole hall. "Oh!" A loud noise. Zhongshan opened his eyes with a trace of cold sweat. "Breakthrough again? Zuxian Triple Sky?" Zhong Shan looked at his palm with satisfaction. With his eyes closed, Zhongshan checked himself again, the ancestral triad, a whole day of ascension. The more difficult it is to cultivate in the end, although the thick root bones become an obstacle to Zhongshan''s rapid growth, likewise, the imprisonment every time someone upgrades no longer exists on Zhongshan. Fortune and fate depend on each other, as long as there is something better than Zu Xuanwu, Zhongshan can still make a breakthrough in a blink of an eye. Opening his eyes again, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed a cold chill, slowly looking at his palm. In the palm of your hand, a small vortex spins slowly and is very quiet, but anyone who knows it will be frightened. Magical power, defeat! The defeated magical power turned around in the palm of Zhongshan for a while, and suddenly twisted slightly, split into two, and turned into two vortexes, but also two vortices rotating in opposite directions. Gradually, the two vortex mouths reversely turned out a pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish. The two swirl mouths are the fish eyes of the yin and yang fish. Zhong Shan showed a faint sneer: "This is the real ''break'', copy the magical power? Oh!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------ On the original Xuanwu Square, the day came down. Countless basalts became irritable. Because the Supreme and the elders were gone, and Zhong Shan, who was guarded by everyone, did not leave. Why does this feel so strange? "call out!" Under a streamer, a white figure suddenly appeared above the square. "Elder, it''s elder!" "Elder Guishenwu?" "Meet the elders!" ... Xuanwu immediately surrounded him, and his heart was relieved a lot. Gui Shenwu ignored the other basalts, but looked complexly towards the hall where Zhongshan was located. There was anger, helplessness, comfort, and confusion in the eyes. "Master, this is ...?" A Xuanwu stepped forward. Gui Shenwu looked at him and shook his head: "You go back to each other. In a few days, you will be convened again to discuss the events of the Xuanwu tribe!" "Eh?" The basalts were slightly different. "Go!" Turtle God Wu shook his head. "Yes!" All Xuanwu nodded. Most of Xuanwu left, but there were still many unwilling to leave. "Oh!" Another elder fell down, bursting with a lot of smoke. "!" "!" "!" ............... Xuanwu elders fell one after another. "Oh!" You Lan also fell on the ground with a turtle. A group of elders of Xuanwu tribe headed by Guishenwu. Obviously, apart from Xuantianzong, Guishenwu has the strongest strength. Similarly, Guishenwu has the highest status in Xuanwu. The turtle snake stood in front of the turtle **** Wu. The two face to face. All the elders were gloomy, as were the tortoises. Looking at the messy ground around, Guishenwu closed his eyes. As if making a final decision. Xuan Tianzong was dead, and the elders could see it. Although Xuan Tianzong was very polite to the elders when he was alive, and even some elders resented Xuan Tianzong, Xuan Tianzong was their supreme. Extreme? The Supreme was killed, and another **** one admitted that he was the Supreme? Is it so easy? No matter what the tortoise and snake said to the crowd, they still reject the tortoise and snake. It''s like one person killed an emperor of a country, and then forced the ministers to recognize him as the new emperor. Would the ministers be willing? "Oh!" The door of the hall opened not far away. Zhong Shan walked out slowly in a gorgeous gold robe. Turn it around and the palace disappears. Bei Qingsi and Huan Ji immediately approached. Zhongshan led the crowd towards the turtle and snake. As soon as Zhong Shan came out, all the elders looked at Zhong Shan with hatred, that was, he killed Xuan Tianzong? One elder even took a shot against Zhong Shan, but was grabbed by the wrist of another elder, shaking his head to keep him from being impulsive. "Meet the Holy King!" Turtle and Serpent respectfully. Seeing the turtles and snakes worshiping Zhongshan, the elders suddenly became jealous again. The idea of ??surrendering tortoises and snakes was already angered by the attitude of the tortoises and snakes. If worshiping the turtles and snakes is supreme, would the Xuanwu people want to join the Datong Holy See? Some elders gasped in anger. "Tortoise and snake, are you Xuanwu Supreme?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. Asking in front of the elders seemed to make the elders suddenly angry as if he was beating his face. "You thieves, killed the Supreme, and want to replace the Supreme? Dreaming?" An elder cried suddenly. "Holy King, it''s worse!" The turtle snake frowned and shook his head. Zhong Shan was not irritable, but looked at the turtle **** Wu: "Gui Shenwu, what do you think?" Guishenwu? A group of elders looked at Gui Shenwu together. What does it mean? Did Zhongshan even buy the tortoise? Turtle God Wu is one of the three *** basalts of the Xuanwu tribe. At this moment, looking at Zhongshan, his eyes narrowed gradually. "Elder Shenwu, you say, can my Xuanwu tribe submit to the thief?" An elder said immediately. "Stop!" Gui Shenwu sighed coldly. The elder raised his eyebrows, but did not refute. Although he was also an elder, the blood of the turtle **** Wu was higher than him. Gui Shenwu stared at Zhongshan stubbornly, gritted his teeth and said, "King Saint King, good method!" "I forgot to tell you that this time the Crystal family, I also told them not to come!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Crystal family? The elders'' pupils shrunk sharply. Every time the sacrifice ceremony, the crystal family must come, but this time did not come, actually because of Zhongshan? Did the crystal clan turn to Dasao? There is also the Ice Shrine, as it is now, it is obvious that the Ice Shrine has been placed under His Majesty Zhongshan. Gui Shenwu found that this Zhongshan was getting scarier. "Everyone knows that the world chaos has begun, and the turmoil in Beizhou has begun from now on. The Xuanwu tribe cannot have the respect of a tribe." Zhongshan solemnly said. As Zhongshan said, a family cannot be without supremacy. If the turtle and snake are ignored, the supremacy can only come from the elders. Xuanwu tribe scattered sand! A piece of loose sand is naturally not much related to the peace in the world, but now the sky is greatly chaotic. Isn''t that trying to die? Therefore, Zhong Shan expected to kill Xuan Tianzong, and the elders would not be troubled by turtles and snakes. "It won''t be long before I will return to the territory of the wind mound, and here is your basalt tribe. Moreover, my vision is not something that your basalt tribe can hold on to, and I will not intervene in the internal affairs of your basalt tribe." Zhong The mountain was light. Zhongshan is talking about conditions, but also negotiating for turtles and snakes. "No, they killed the Supreme!" An elder cried suddenly. "Stop, there''s nothing to talk to you here!" Another elder yelled. And this elder is also *** bloodline. The elders who had been called before could only speak for a while. Extremely dead, now almost three *** blood elders are in power. "How?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. The three elder bloodline elders frowned slightly. "Xuantianzong cannot represent the basalts. The basalts are all basalts. You are now the bastions of the basalts. You decide the future destiny on behalf of the basalts. During the chaos in the world, can the basalts stand up? That''s it! "Zhongshan said lightly. The elders were silent for a while. "Why do we believe in you?" Turtle God Wu Shen cried. All the elders stared at Zhongshan. "You have no choice. It does nt matter if Turtle and Snake do nt do this Supreme. He is also Supreme Master in Xuanwu. It s only a matter of time before Turtle and Snake come back to me. After a few years, your Xuanwu here will slowly flow to Okay. Believe it or not? Of course, the demise of half of the basalts in this process may be a mistake in your decision-making. "Zhongshan Shen said. The more angry the elders were, the more they were helpless. A plate of scattered basalts will only be slowly absorbed by Dasao. At that time, they will listen more to Dasao, and Xuanwus may also die by more than half. "Relax, I''ll leave in a few days. Turtles and snakes will get along with you for a long time!" Zhong Shan said. "amount?" The elders'' eyes brightened and they spent a lot of time with themselves? The elders immediately saw hope. The turtle and snake stayed. As long as it was subtle, the basalt tribe must be the focus for a long time. Maybe they will be separated from the grandma? Zhongshan gave them despair, but also gave them hope. Both hard and soft, and the elders'' mentality suddenly changed. "Guijinwu, I wish to worship the Supreme!" Guijinwu said first. "Xuanwei, I wish to worship the Supreme!" Said another elder. ... After the promise of three elder bloodline elders, all the elders had to worship turtles and snakes one after another. Zhong Shan showed a satisfied smile on the side. The elders wanted to affect the turtle after they left? Oh, wait for Xiao to come, see who can influence who? At this point, Zhongshan is in the far north, and it has finally achieved the greatest gain. v12 Chapter 39： Xiao Wang came and returned from Cheng Hou Chapter 39 Xiao Xiao Comes and Cheng Hou Returns The basalt elders finally accepted the turtle and snake, but still hated Zhongshan. Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously, waited patiently in the Xuanwu Holy Land, and did not participate in the ceremony of the turtle and snake''s promotion to the Supreme. Promoted to the Supreme Ceremony, Zhong Shan didn''t care, and also made the elders secretly exhale. At the same time full of expectations for turtles and snakes. During this period, Nangong Sheng led all the ancestors to return. "Holy King, four ancestors ran away! Please holy King to guilt!" Nangong Sheng blamed himself. "Holy King, the four were using strange magical powers, and it wasn''t about Master Nangong''s business. I''m waiting for it!" Jin Peng said immediately. "I waited!" Everyone said. "Why is that?" Zhongshan laughed. "I can trap a group of ancestors for a day and have already completed the task. On this basis, I have killed six ancestors. You should be rewarded." "Um, Xie Shengwang!" Everyone sighed secretly. "It would be great if the four of them escaped. After some time, Dasao also has an excuse to conquer the world. Your achievements, when you return to Dasao, I will give you a reward!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Everyone was satisfied. "Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan looked at the excited Jinpeng. "The minister is here!" Jin Peng immediately said. "Take this invitation card to the Jing family, and hand it to Jing Yun, the family member of the Jing family." Zhong Shan took out an invitation. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered immediately. After a few months. Five figures from the south of Xuanwu Holy Land flew. The first one was slightly burly, with a stern shot in the eyebrows, beside the two sides were two women with different styles, a red-backed sword, a look of elegance, and the other a purple dress, graceful like jasper. The person headed by it is the leader of the 10th Army, Xiao Wang, but the two women are Jian Hong and Ru Yan, wives of Xiao Wang. The other two were escorts from three people who came to **** the three. Zhong Shan walked out of the hall, and five people flew directly to Zhong Shan. "Meet the Holy King!" The five said with respect. "Be free!" Zhong Shan laughed. "You are waiting outside the hall, I have something to forget to Xiao alone!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Jian Hong and Ru Yan accidentally looked at Zhong Shan, but under Xiao Wang''s decision, they said nothing. Zhong Shan walked into the hall with Xiao Xiao. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. Sitting on a dragon chair, Zhong Shan looked at Xiao Wang and said, "Xiao Wang, do you know the importance of this trip?" "Yes, Chen already understands, but why did the Holy King let Chen''s two wives follow?" Xiao Wang looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise. The courtier went out, but his family members all stayed in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. This is the usual practice of Daxu, just like Luo Xingchen. When he was asked to do business outside, Zhong Shan was relieved that Xing Chen''s wife was still aunt. But this time they brought Jian Hong and Ru Yan together? Zhong Shan looked at Xiao Wang and solemnly said: "Before the unification of Beizhou, your task was extremely heavy. It is difficult to have time to return to Dasao to meet your two wives. You are different from others and I believe in you!" This is a blessing from the heavens. When you go on a march, your family will follow you. How much trust does this take? Isn''t Zhong Shan afraid that Xiao forgets to have no worries, and then break away from Dasao? Zhongshan is not afraid, Zhongshan has that courage. Sure enough, Xiao Wang was very moved: "Xie Sheng Wang, Xiao Wang will not miss the hope of the King!" "Well, the first thing you have to do next is to stabilize the basalt for the turtles and snakes, and make the basalts as devoted as possible to the turtles and snakes in the shortest possible time. Also, do not relax the ideological work of the turtles and snakes." Zhong Shan Solemnly. "Yes!" Xiao Wang nodded. "Second thing, the crystal family! The crystal family has been locked in thought by the Vientiane Mirror Tower, without contact with the outside world. Later, I will help you refine the initial phase of the Vientiane Mirror Tower, so that you can do simple urging. Zuxian will often be around you in the future, and do his best to persuade the crystal family to join Dazhu. "Zhongshan said. "Yes!" "The third thing is to integrate the forces of the extreme north, to recruit talents from the Quartet, and to allow you to expand your military force by one billion. When Dacheng goes north, the necessary time will be echoed!" Zhongshan once again ordered. "Yes!" Xiao Wang remembered it solemnly. "Well, these three tasks, you escorted the two ancestors you came to, lend you fifteen years, after fifteen years, they will return to the grandmother. Fifteen years, it should be enough!" Zhongshan Asked. "King Xie Sheng, fifteen years is enough. If the fifteen-year minister cannot use the hand of the turtle and snake to mobilize the protection of the elder Xuanwu, the minister is also not qualified to be the commander of the tenth army of the grandma!" Xiao forgot to say. "Okay, then I''ll help refine the Vientiane Mirror Tower!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- Although the hall where Zhongshan is located, although there are many matrix formations, some white light still passes out. Jin Peng, Luo Xingchen, Huan Ji, Bei Qingsi and others guarded the hall. At this moment, there was a man in a yellow robe outside the hall, his face was like a crystal, and a strong expectation was transmitted through his eyes. "Crystal chief, please step back a bit, the Holy King talks with Master Xiao, and will come out later!" Jin Peng said with a smile. The crystal tribe Yunjing Tian frowned slightly, but still nodded slightly and stepped back. In full of expectations, Jing Yuntian waited without complaint. After two hours. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. Jing Yuntian''s gaze turned to the hall, Zhongshan, and a man? Is he Xiao forget? Jing Yuntian came up with the information in his mind, but there is not much description of Xiao forgetting. He only knows that he is the head of the 10th Army Regiment of Daxu. Jing Yuntian has limited information because Xiao Wang has developed in the underworld almost all these years. There is no news in the sun. But if you want to underestimate Xiao Xiao, you are totally wrong. Although Xiao Wang''s reputation is not easy to show, his ability is definitely not weaker than easy to show. Xiao Qian World, the last battle in the underworld, forgets Xiao Yi and Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Lin Xiao and others, and has not been able to separate the winner for a long time. If it wasn''t for Zhong Shan''s intervention, the final result of that battle has not yet been achieved. Know. Grandma''s top counselor, Xiao forgets to count as one. "Crystal chief, come, let me introduce. This is my courtier Xiao forget. After I leave, he will stay here in Xuanwu Holy Land. The Vientiane Mirror Tower is in his hands. The safety of Xiao forget will depend on Jing. "Zhongshan immediately laughed. "Mr. Xiao? Disrespect." Jing Yuntian was kind. At the same time, Jing Yuntian''s eyes have been staring at Xiao Wang, he wants to determine if Vientiane Mirror Tower is really in Xiao Wang''s hands. "Xiao Wang, it seems that the head of the crystal family still do not believe you, show the head of the mirror to the head of the crystal family!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Xiao Wang nodded. As soon as he reached out, a glass pagoda suddenly appeared in his palm. The moment he saw the glass pagoda, Jing Yuntian was excited to reach out and grab. "Huh!" Jin Peng suddenly blocked in front of Jing Yuntian. Jing Yuntian frowned, then immediately sobered up, showing a trace of bitter smile, after all, this Vientiane Mirror Tower was not his own. "King Saint King is a believer!" Jing Yuntian said immediately. "The safety of Xiao Xiao ...?" Zhong Shan said to Jing Yuntian. "Wang Zhongsheng rest assured, my elders of the crystal family will take turns protecting Mr. Xiao!" Jing Yuntian solemnly said immediately. Vientiane Mirror Tower cannot be lost anymore, so Xiao Wang''s safety is extremely important. "Okay, so I don''t have to worry!" Zhong Shan nodded with a smile. The purpose of Zhongshan has also been achieved. The root of the tribe is actually these elders. Various favorable conditions have been laid for Xiao forget, and the means of Xiao forget will be looked at in the future. Xiao Wang took a closer look at Jing Yuntian, but in the end said nothing, just nodded, coming to Japan for a long time, there will be time in the future. Zhong Shan was waiting to say something, and suddenly, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Not only Zhongshan, almost all the strong men raised their brow, then turned to look at the four Tianzhu directions together. The elders of the Xuanwu tribe also came out. "Leopard Wei, Python Super, protect Xiao forget!" Zhong Shan looked at the two ancestors who escorted Xiao forget. The two ancestral immortals were summoned by Shen Gongbao in the same year, and they have long been admired by him. At this moment, they are extremely respectful: "Yes, Holy King!" Zhongshan flew towards Xuanwu Square. Bei Qingsi, Huan Ji, Jin Peng and others followed. In a blink of an eye, they fell not far from the four Tianzhus. Although a group of basalt elders rejected Zhongshan, these days Zhongshan really didn''t get involved in the affairs of the basalt family and felt much better about Zhongshan. Outside the four Tianzhus, Zhongshan looked up at the sky. At the exit of the Demon Realm, a heavenly sky soared into the sky. It s the line of travel! The veins of the line of travel are in the center of the four heavenly pillars, which are connected to the realm of the devil. "Holy King, Cheng Hou, Cheng Hou came out!" Jin Peng immediately sank. Zhong Shan did not speak, but looked solemnly. "Oh!" The pulsation of the sky was swaying for a while, then it suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Zhongshan''s eyes gradually narrowed, because Zhongshan''s broccoli pink lotus pond had a new situation! In the lotus pond of Meixin, a large number of pink lotuses have changed and all have turned blue. The fierce aspect? And the largest pink lotus will turn blue at this moment and recover! *** shows the big fierce, but the largest red lotus powder lotus shows often fierce and often. What a bad situation! Because when facing Zhuangzi at the beginning, the red lotus powder lotus had no hint at all. With the growth of Zhongshan, there can be fewer and fewer threats to Zhongshan. You don''t need to guess Zhong Shan to know that this horrible appearance comes from the purple robe figure that suddenly appeared in the mouth of Tian Mo Jie, with his feet in the void, and his face was now the first saint, Cheng Hou! These days, Zhongshan has not left Xuanwu Holy Land, and its purpose is to wait for Cheng Hou. Everything is in order, and Cheng Hou is the only one left. "Zhongshan? You are not dead yet?" Beside Tianzhu, Cheng Hou looked coldly at Zhongshan. "I am so blessed that I will die so easily? It is a good way for Sage Cheng to go in and out of the demon world like a fish into the sea and wander home!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly, staring at Cheng Hou at the same time. pupil. Huan Ji said that Cheng Hou disappeared in the demon world, and Zhong Shan moved a different mind, but this sentence was specifically used to test Cheng Hou. However, to Zhongshan''s disappointment, Cheng Hou''s pupils did not zoom sharply. Maybe Cheng Hou hides too deeply, or maybe he is not guessing at all. But Zhong Shan''s suspicion will not disappear because of this. v12 Chapter 40： Fifth Supernatural Power Chapter 40: The Fifth Supernatural Power "A saint is born of the heavenly herd, and slanders the saint, and his heart can be devastated! The deity can destroy you on behalf of heaven!" With a sleeve of his sleeves, Cheng Hou broke away from the circle surrounded by four Tianzhu and stood in the distance staring at Zhongshan coldly. Cheng Hou was killing? And it was killing as soon as it came up? Zhong Shan suddenly found something wrong. It stands to reason that he and Cheng Hou have no deep grudges. As for Cheng Hou''s son Cheng Baiyi, he is still detained in the underworld prison at this moment. As long as he is not dead, Cheng Hou should not know. He was kind to himself when he came that day, and now he wants to kill him? As for the previous test of Cheng Hou, it is impossible for him to have such a big killing heart? Besides, he still has the complete copy of the heavenly vein he wants. Wrong! "Is the sage great? Haven''t they been slaughtered two years ago?" Jin Peng cried suddenly. "Ok!" Cheng Hou''s eyes glared, and a powerful momentum suddenly struck Jin Peng. Jin Peng was also a proud and born ancestor. In the face of Cheng Hou''s momentum, he naturally summoned his spirits to meet. "Oh!" Jin Peng was pushed back three feet away by Cheng Hou''s momentum, and a ditch dragged by Jin Peng on the ground. Jinpeng looked at Cheng Hou extremely diligently, and rushed away with his momentum alone? Aunt Zuxian was on alert for a while and took out magic weapons. "Let''s step back, Cheng Hou is looking for a puppet!" Zhong Shan said lightly, stepping out. "Yes!" Dasao''s ministers responded immediately, but no one stepped back, as if as soon as the situation was unfavorable to Zhong Shan, he immediately shot. "Zhongshan!" Sad Qingsi worried. "Rest assured!" Zhong Shan patted Bei Qingsi backhanded. Zhongshan stepped forward and looked at Cheng Hou in the distance. Cheng Hou looked at Zhong Shan, but Zhong Shan saw Cheng Hou a weird look just now. He glanced at the sad blue silk, and there was a dignified flash in his eyes, as if he was afraid of what the sad blue silk found. Although it was only a glimpse of Jinghong, Zhongshan really saw it. "Zhongshan, the deity is not bullying, there is no way, the deity allows you to perform!" Cheng Hou Shen said. Let you show? Zhongshan is getting more and more unexpected. Will Cheng Hou be so polite? During the steps, Zhongshan was preparing to recruit the Dragon-shaped Avenue. After all, Cheng Hou was no better than others. The first saint in the world is not only a vanity, but how can the saints be recognized without absolute strength? wrong! Zhong Shan finally suppressed the idea of ??recruiting Long Avenue. During the steps, Zhongshan Zhou Che Yinguang was released. " ~!" The silver heavenly path suddenly appeared, and the heavens of soldiers. Cheng Hou''s strength has always been a mystery. Knowing that he can only endure those few saints, Zhong Shan wants to make all-out shots, but is still stopped by the alertness in his heart. "Bingzhitianmai? Good!" Cheng Hou chuckled. The heavenly veins of the soldiers summoned by Zhongshan''s current strength are naturally many times stronger than those of the ancient fairy. Above the silver heavenly veins, the strange runes surround the road, and the white mist is unclear. There was a sneer in the corner of Cheng Hou''s mouth, his eyes were frozen, and suddenly a thin seam appeared in Cheng Hou''s eyebrow. A cyan monster slit opened suddenly. Cheng Hou''s eyebrows suddenly raised a third cyan eye. A monster had blue eyes to the extreme. Zhongshan has seen the Erlang **** Yang Yan before, but Erlang Shen''s third eye is absolutely incomparable with Cheng Hou. Yang Yan''s third eye is ordinary and similar to ordinary eyes, but Cheng Hou is full of demon light. A spite of evil spirits shot from the third eye, and looking at those eyes, almost everyone suddenly felt cold. But the blue eye was far more strange than everyone thought, and the third eye suddenly broke off from Cheng Hou''s forehead. The cyan eyes suddenly flew out, and the higher and higher, the higher, the larger the 300,000 miles in the blink of an eye, standing on the sky, like the eyes of the sky. "This is the heavenly eye of a small thousand world, which was transformed into this by Cheng Hou?" Jing Yuntian cried aside. Eye of the sky? The strange blue eyes stood above Cheng Hou''s head and looked down at Zhongshan below. The magistrates and all the ministers all looked at Zhongshan, and the Holy King also had a purple eye for heaven punishment, which may not necessarily be lost to him. All the officials looked forward to Zhongshan, hoping that Zhongshan could take out the eye of the sky punishment, and fight against the blue demon eye with the eye of the sky punishment. If it is unusual, Zhongshan may have really made the eyes of the sky punishment, but at the moment Zhongshan finally has an ominous feeling, because until now Zhongshan does not know what the ability of this blue demon eye is? "Open the three styles, the heavens and the heavens join forces!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. Thousands of heavens suddenly appeared in all directions. The thousands of heavens suddenly shocked the hearts of the ancestors, and the thousands of heavens rushed quickly to the heavens of the soldiers. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The surrounding space shuddered, and the thousands of heavens merged into one, which was extremely terrifying. As soon as the heavens and the heavens came together, a huge axe suddenly appeared on the heavens of the soldiers. A huge axe emerged from the heavens of the soldiers, a million miles away, and rushed to Chenghou with a force that destroyed everything , Nether shattered, axe breaking the sky. "boom!" Millions of miles in diameter were suddenly crushed into powder and cut off towards Cheng Hou. Cheng Hou''s eyes were cold, and his fingers were pointed. "Line ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou exploded, and suddenly a cyan sky vein appeared again in the void. As soon as the sky vein came out, the sky vein did not emit much shock. It just thickened quickly and changed from a hundred feet to a million feet in a flash. A million miles thick. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Kaitian three styles collided with Xingzhimai. After all, Cheng Hou is the first sage, and the sacrifice of the sacrifice line has been innumerable for many years, but it is not weaker than the three styles of Kaitian. For the first time, the two great veins collided fiercely in Daqian World. The huge collision made the surrounding void smashed into disfiguration, and the grand princes could only retreat once. The battlefield was only Zhongshan and Chenghou. Kaitian''s three styles come out one by one, and the lines of the sky collide, and no one can help. Zhong Shan originally thought that the round was over, but Cheng Hou did not withdraw from the line of travel. It''s as if the two palms were facing each other and they should have been separated by a single blow, but one of them didn''t separate, but the force was pressed against the palm of the hand. From the previous free and easy battle, it became an stalemate. Deadlock? What is Cheng Hou doing? Zhongshan saw that Cheng Hou in the distance showed a smile of satisfaction, as if this deadlock battle was deliberately fishing for Zhongshan. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the sky, blue demon eyes suddenly emitted hundreds of thousands of blue lights, and the thorny world suddenly became blue. And, in that pupil, a green palm suddenly appeared. The palm of the sky''s eyes popped up? Zhong Shan was stunned by this scene, and his own eye for sky punishment was not so exaggerated! Although it is a palm that is 100,000 miles in size, and it is still a virtual energy body, it can come out of the pupil, which is too evil. The cyan palm stretched out, getting longer and longer, and an arm came out in the blink of an eye. The arm came out of the pupil. How could this happen? What is Cheng Hou doing? Zhongshan controlled the stalemate of the soldier''s heavenly veins and the heavenly veins of the stalemate, and the arm grew longer and gradually wound around the heavenly veins of the soldiers, and hooped around, as if a person held up a pillar . "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a great tremor in the veins of the soldiers. Zhong Shan found that the arm could touch the veins of the soldiers. Is he really holding the veins of the soldiers? And the tighter it gets. What is Cheng Hou doing? When Zhong Shan couldn''t understand it, in the blue demon eyes, another arm popped up strangely, just like a person''s left and right arms, just the left arm, but now the right arm, and This right palm holds a big blue knife. It is also an energy body, but this blue sword and the arm feel completely different, just like the ordinary tail of the eight pole sky tail is different from the four swords of Xunxian. Above this blue sword, Zhongshan feels a creepy cold. "I know, I know!" Jing Yuntian in the distance was surprised. Jing Yuntian pointed at the blue sword, his face was incredible. "Master Crystal, do you know? What is that?" Xiao Wang asked immediately. Jing Yuntian looked at Cheng Hou and finally took a deep breath: "Deprivation!" "Deprived?" Xiao forgot to understand. "Cheng Hou''s magical powers, he never thought that Cheng Hou had the fifth magical power in the world, deprived!" Jing Yuntian said. "The fifth supernatural power in the world? Deprivation? What does it mean, what ability does it have?" Xiao Wang said immediately. "Cut off what others have and deprive them of self-ownership." Jing Yuntian shook his head. "Deprivation becomes self-possession? This is the fifth in the world? Can it be compared to copying supernatural powers?" Xiao forgot to understand. Copying supernatural powers can also copy other people''s exercises and supernatural powers. "Different, completely different. Depriving supernatural powers is much more overbearing than duplicating supernatural powers. Duplicating supernatural powers can only copy opponents'' magical methods and supernatural powers, and although the opponent is copied, they still have their own supernatural powers, but once the other supernatural powers are deprived, The other party will be permanently lost, and even all the refining attributes of this magical power will be deprived, that is, after being deprived, they will never be refined, and even others'' deities can be deprived! "Jing Yuntian said in a horror. "Tiandao can also be deprived. For example, if a fire-based ancestor owned by a fire-based ancestor is deprived of deity magic power, then he will no longer have fire-based attributes? The previous fire-based practice has also been abandoned?" Xiao forget surprised . "Yes, the fifth in the world is definitely not false. It is recorded in my clan classics that some people have even deprived of time supernatural power for their own use. Zhongshan is in great trouble! Jing Yuntian shook his head. When Xiao Wang''s face changed, he immediately looked at Zuxian. "Baowei, I''m into your ''world'', fast!" Xiao Wang said immediately. "Yes!" Zu Xianbaowei immediately responded. Xiao Wang entered immediately, and Leopard''s ''World'' stored a lot of huge palaces, and a large number of rats were raised in the palace for the purpose of transmitting messages to the Ling Xiao Tianting. Xiao forgets to pass the news to Zhongshan as soon as possible. It''s hard to plug in at the moment of war, but there is also Zhongshan in Hades. The news quickly spread to the underworld. Similarly, Zhong Shan itself, who was fighting against Cheng Hou, immediately knew what it was. The fifth supernatural power in the world, deprived? When Zhong Shan''s face changed, Cheng Hou wanted to deprive his soldiers of the heavens? ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 41： Kaitian four styles, big crash Chapter forty-one opening four styles, a big collapse Deprivation, the world''s fifth supernatural power, deprive the other party of possession of heavenly powers, supernatural powers, cut off the possession of others, and seize itself. The moment he got the news, Zhongshan knew it was not good. Even Zhongshan made a bold guess that deprivation should be more than just depriving heaven and magic, even magic weapons. Zhongshan dare to fight Cheng Hou naturally has an invincible means. Cheng Baiyi is the means. If he makes good use of it, he can retreat at any time. However, Zhongshan does not want to use the **** until it is necessary, because once he uses it, the hatred between Dasao and Cheng Hou will endlessly. "Big!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly, and the soldier''s heavens suddenly enlarged, becoming larger and larger, and the diameter expanded tenfold. However, it still does not help, because the line of heaven also grows larger, unwilling to show weakness, and the arm that the blue demon eye stretches out is strangely long. Zhong Shan is now in an awkward situation. The soldier''s heavenly vein cannot be removed. Once it is withdrawn, the powerful attack of the soldier''s heavenly vein is all raised on his own body. Grabbing the big blue knife also chopped over. "It''s useless, with the power of the deity, no one has survived!" Cheng Hou said coldly. Zhong Shan stared at Cheng Hou. Strive to control the heavens of the soldier. "What happened to the Holy King?" Knife Tu in the distance did not understand. "Yeah, why does the Holy King only use the soldier''s veins? Why is the Holy King s magic weapon and the avenue not used?" Jin Peng did not understand. At this time, Xiao Wang immediately walked out. "This is the fifth magical power in the world, deprived of magical power!" Xiao Wang immediately explained to everyone. "Deprivation? Deprivation?" Jin Peng suddenly exclaimed, apparently Jin Peng had heard about it. "Jinpeng, do you know? Deprived of magical power?" Luo Xingchen asked. "Nonsense, your supernatural power is ranked ninth, and deprived of supernatural power is ranked fifth. Do you say it is not bad? No, the divine king is in trouble, we must shoot immediately!" Jin Peng cried out immediately. Everyone heard and was ready to shoot. "Stop it, the Holy King has orders. Don''t intervene for the time being!" Xiao Wang said immediately. "Why?" Jin Peng suddenly stared. "This is the order of the Holy King!" Xiao Wang said, shaking his head. "Well!" Jin Peng sighed. Others naturally believe that Xiao forgets that he can only feel helpless for a while. Aside from Jingyuntian, his eyes were widened. What happened? Xiao Wang didn''t leave. When did Zhong Shan give him the order? The crowd waited patiently, and Huan Ji and Bei Qingsi grabbed together, and the two women''s eyes showed extreme worry. A group of basalt elders looked at the battle at this moment, and their faces became complicated. It stands to reason that everyone hates Zhong Shan and should hope that Zhong Shan is dead, but the elders also don''t want Cheng Hou to win, because the elders and Cheng Hou have hatred. Zhongshan was killed, but he did not come because he lost his appointment, so Zhongshan did not die, Xuan Tianzong died, and the Xuanwu clan was replaced. The elders looked at the battle in the distance and were extremely complicated. "Elder Shenwu!" Said the turtle snake. "Huh?" Gui Shenwu frowned at the turtle snake. Did the turtle snake ask himself to help? Gui Shenwu didn''t want to help Zhongshan, while the other elders looked at the turtle snake with a ugly face. Even Guishenwu is preparing to defy the orders of turtles and snakes. "You are responsible for the evacuation process of the Holy Land people. Quickly, quickly evacuate here. They are the future of our tribe. Protect them, quickly!" Gui Snake ordered. "Uh?" Turtle God Takeshi slightly. The other elders are also slightly different. "Not yet!" Turtle snake frowned. "Yes!" For the first time, Guishenwu was so solemn. When the elders looked at the tortoise and snake, the barriers in their original hearts also disappeared a lot. The Supreme takes the people first, and this is the Supreme we want. Evacuation, a large number of Xuanwu was quickly evacuated here, the battle between Zhongshan and Cheng Hou spread too wide. In the distance, Cheng Hou sneered, his right arm holding the blue sword extended a long time, and suddenly, descending from the sky, cut diagonally into the veins of the army. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" Difficult to push the sound, the cyan sword became bigger and bigger, and chopped in fiercely. Perhaps the veins are more pure than the heavens, and the speed of chopping is much slower, but even so, the shock to Zhongshan is too great. Cut in? The invincible defense of Bingzhitianmai was broken? You know, the opposite line of heaven did not open the defense of the line of soldiers, but the blue sword cut in? And when cut in, Zhong Shan found that his control over the soldiers'' veins was gradually decreasing. Even as if the steel knife cut on his own soul, a great pain made Zhongshan deeply understand through the veins of soldiers. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan yelled, and a little cold sweat came from the painful forehead. Looking at the cyan sword that was slowly advancing, Zhong Shan understood that once the sword was cut to his place, he cut himself out of the veins of the soldier, and the veins of the soldier did not belong to himself. "I dare! Cut!" Zhong Shan yelled. Within the veins of the soldier, Zhong Shan slashed his hand, and a huge axe slammed into the blue sword. "call!" Passing through the knife, nothing was cut, as if the blue sword did not exist at all. The cyan sword continued to advance without any impact. Outside, Cheng Hou saw Zhong Shan''s movement, and a slight sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "It''s useless, the heavens of soldiers, you don''t deserve it!" Zhong Shan looked at Cheng Hou coldly. "What magical powers and exercises are there to make them come out? Otherwise, your soldier''s heaven will soon be gone!" Cheng Houdan laughed. Supernatural? Gongfa? Zhongshan knew that as long as it was displayed, it would not escape the deprivation. Was the campaign defeated? Let Tian Houqiang take the army? "Well, Cheng Hou, you are too proud!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Oh?" Cheng Hou was not in a hurry, and now it seemed that he was invincible. "Everybody listens, step back, step back ten thousand miles!" Zhong Shan yelled. With a big drink, as the soldiers'' veins rang through the entire Xuanwu Holy Land in an instant. Withdrawing thousands of miles? so far? The big brothers and sisters suddenly looked surprised, what did the King do? But he retreated quickly. After Zhong Shan shouted, he looked at Cheng Hou with a trembling sweat on his forehead. "Zhongshan? So strong perseverance, for another ancestor, at this moment it has been screaming in pain, but you still can''t stand it? I can see how long you can stand it!" Cheng Hou stared, the blue sword cut off Faster and faster. "Cheng Hou, although you are called the first saint by the group saints, you are obviously not the smartest one!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Huh?" Cheng Hou frowned. "At the same time, you also underestimated the people in the world!" Zhong Shan''s tone grew colder. "what?" Cheng Hou frowned, knowing that Zhong Shan was about to shoot. If you do nt care, do nt care. It''s better to take another shot, and if there is a magical power, you can deprive yourself. Zhong Shan''s face was cold, with a sense of evil in his eyes. He stretched out his index and middle fingers with his hands and crossed them into an ''x'' shape. Zhong Shan''s hands suddenly turned into silver, as bright as metal. Crossed fingers pulled towards each side, making awkward metallic friction. "Four days, a big crash!" In the distance, Cheng Hou''s expression was condensed, and Zhongshan''s various methods were collected by Cheng Hou. Kaitian one, two, and three styles were more powerful than one. By the time of Kaitian three styles, they used ancient fairy The strength blocked the blow from the stunned saint. It was originally thought that it was over, but now it has opened up the four styles of Kaitian! Open the four styles? What about four styles? Deprivation still! "No, no!" Cheng Hou''s face suddenly changed. Because with the call of the Zhongshan dialect, the soldier''s heavenly pulse suddenly emits a dazzling light, the thorns are extremely bright, and the power that erupted in an instant, actually suppressed the heavenly vein of the line. The cyan big knife inserted inside also suddenly felt a huge resistance. "That''s bad!" Cheng Hou said angrily. The scavenger grabbed backwards, and the stars in the void were suddenly dim. The infinite power of the heavens and the earth was drawn by Cheng Hou, and they pressed in the direction of the heavens of the soldier. Unfortunately, Cheng Hou''s reaction was a bit late, and the open-air four-style officially revealed its overbearing side. "Boom ~!" The huge veins of the soldiers exploded with a huge momentum. Under the blast of the Heavenly Vein Blast, the powerful shock instantly shattered the quartet of the void, and the huge explosion blew up unexpectedly. explosion? Sky vein explosion? Cheng Hou did not expect that the veins could explode. If the Tianmai explodes, it will inevitably have an impact on its control of the Tianmai. It is a move that hurts one thousand and hurts eight hundred. Who would do this? Zhongshan will do it. Zhongshan was inspired by the invincible self-detonation of the eight-pole Tianwei. If the veins could explode, how shocking would it be? Especially when the enemy is close by, the veins of the sky explode, but that is a destructive move. As for the self-harm of 800, it was also inspired by the rebirth of the Eight-pole Tianwei, and the restoration of supernatural powers. Zhongshan suppressed the self-harm to the minimum, and suppressed it to a level of one thousand self-harm and 300. Better than being deprived. Kaitian four styles, big crash! The heavens of the soldiers exploded. The boundless dazzling light made the square thorns indistinguishable from each other. The huge black hole was formed and filled with silver light. "Zhongshan, you lunatic!" Cheng Hou growled. Although this power is abnormal, it is still within Cheng Hou''s tolerance range. However, self-detonation must not be here, because there are four Tianzhus next to it. If Zhongshan destroys Tianzhu, this sin will be great. The number of days will reduce the punishment, and because he fought Zhongshan, he will be the typical of being punished. For a time, Cheng Hou roared and blocked the Tianmai burst, but on the other hand quickly mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth to protect the four Tianzhus. Why fight here with the madman Zhongshan here? ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 42： Cheng Hou Chapter forty-two Kaitian four styles, big crash! The heavens of the soldiers exploded with a loud noise, and the whole north was a great earthquake. The people in the south of the Yun Dynasty all turned east and west. The icing of some large lakes shattered in an instant, and the dazzling silver light shone in all directions in an instant. Everyone in the far north was horrified out of their respective residences and looked towards the Xuanwu Holy Land together. Although it is too far away, it does not affect people''s judgment. This big bang was sent from Xuanwu Holy Land. In that direction, how far is it? How come from so far? What happened to Xuanwu Holy Land, Zhongshan and Zhuangzi did not exaggerate in the past! For a time, countless strong men stepped into the Xuanwu Holy Land. In the distance, the **** ministers appeared worried, but the Xuanwu elders showed a daze. What did Zhongshan do? The powerful explosion shattered the void. The explosion of the sky vein seemed to affect a large number of heavens, which suddenly expanded the original explosion power several times. The most depressing is Cheng Hou. Cheng Hou also knew for the first time that the explosion of the sky veins could actually affect a large number of heavens, which also made Cheng Hou a little laborious when he mobilized the power of heaven and earth. The explosion came too fast, and Cheng Hou was too late to do the most perfect defense. Of course, who would have thought that Zhong Shan would develop such a lunatic move? Exploded? Sky pulse blew up? Cheng Houqi''s eyes were red. "Boom!" Sure enough, the four Tianzhus had problems in Zhongshan''s Kaitian four styles. Cheng Hou tried his best to keep it safe, but the power of Kaitian four styles was too crazy. Under a strong shock, one of the Tianzhus was crooked, as if they were going to fall at any time. "Oh!" The film that Nuwa made up for the sky seemed to weaken a lot in an instant. Countless days of magic hit the film violently. Unfortunately, it still couldn''t be broken. Cheng Hou did his utmost to stabilize the crooked Tianzhu, his face turned iron and blue, and he originally fought with Zhong Shan, and in a blink of an eye became himself rubbing his buttocks. This difference was unbearable for anyone, let alone Cheng Hou is the first saint in the world. Anger, sky-high anger, Cheng Hou now can not help kill Zhongshan, but now helplessly stabilize Tianzhu. The impact of the big bang was huge, and Zhongshan also found out that this step was correct. It was too correct, so that the lotus pond in Meixin suddenly recovered. All blues have disappeared, and the fierce looks have disappeared? No more danger? Seeing Cheng Hou''s sorrow and sorrow at Tianzhu where he worked hard, Zhong Shan suddenly opened his heart. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed. Cheng Hou''s face turned, and a fierce intention shot directly at Zhongshan. The powerful intention of killing has shaken the space that has just recovered slightly. But Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously, murderous? Want to scare yourself just by murder? "Holy King, Cheng Hou is going crazy, let''s go now!" Jin Peng shot suddenly from a distance, and the big brothers and sisters also flew in. "It doesn''t matter, he can''t help it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Zhong Shan turned his head to look at the cyan demon''s eyes. The cyan demon''s eyes did not have much damage in the big bang, but the cyan arm from the pupil was full of scars. The fifth magical power in the world? It''s not everything! Zhong Shan looked at Cheng Hou with a smile, Cheng Hou mobilized the forces of heaven and earth to stabilize the Tianzhu. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tianzhu, which was tilted aside, was once again straightened by Cheng Hou''s great power, but at the moment of straightening, seventy or eighty demon suddenly rushed out. "call!" Seventy or eighty demons shot in all directions at once! "Not good!" Jing Yuntian''s face rushed up. Magic Ji also fluttered to hunt down the seventy or eighty demon. "Oh!" Closed, four Tianzhu recovered. But Cheng Hou''s anger couldn''t be suppressed. He turned around and faced Zhongshan with a terrible anger. The fist was tightened, and a lot of thunder and lightning burst out from the fist. "Hoo!" Dasao Qunchen quickly blocked in front of Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void exploded again. With a bang, the figures rushed into the depths of everyone''s spirits. Almost everyone was suddenly a spirit. In the extreme north, a large number of strong men who ran to the sacred place suddenly stopped and looked up in surprise. day. The magical girl who originally hunted down the demon, the moment she heard this voice, her face changed, and she stepped into the demon world. Countless yellow clouds gathered more and more in the sky. The horrifying breath-pressed beings trembled and became weak. They were immediately bowed down by this breath. Even Cheng Hou who had to deal with Zhong Shan suddenly stopped, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face. In the center of Huangyun, a huge crack suddenly opened, and the gap opened, a powerful coercion radiated and all the Xuanwu of the Xuanwu tribe suddenly knelt down. kneel! kneel! kneel! The strong men knelt down, and the Xuanwu people bowed down, including the elders, including the turtles and snakes, Jin Peng bowed down, Xingchen fell on his knees, and sad blue silk knelt. Almost everyone in the entire north was strong The breath presses down and bows down. This breath directly affects the heart, and can''t stand the slightest resistance. In the far north, there were only two people who did not kneel. Zhongshan and Cheng Hou. Both of them stand on the altar of heaven and earth and stand on it. In the center of the yellow cloud, the crack opened a huge black and white eye. Vast and boundless, I can''t see the corner of this eye, I can only see the pupils staring at the two below. Eyes of Days! Zhongshan did not expect that it was the eye of days? Is it actually attracted? Cheng Hou is also extremely ugly at this moment. This Zhongshan seems to be a disaster star, and several saints have suffered in his hands. Now, he has suffered the plague. "Tianzhu has been re-established, Cheng Hou convicts him!" Cheng Hou said depressed. The depression in Cheng Hou''s heart was beyond description, it was obviously a big explosion caused by Zhong Shan, but he had to wipe his buttocks for others, but he managed to stabilize Tianzhu, and the eyes of days were attracted. The saints are born on behalf of the heavenly herdsmen. The eyes of the number of days are usually to find the saint first. The saint is here, and a big leak occurs. The saints will blame the saints on that day, because the ants are not paid enough attention. It is generally troublesome to ask the owner of the city, but it is not the same to trouble the ordinary people. I just finished rubbing my buttocks, and in a blink of an eye, I''m responsible for the things in front of me, but also responsible for Zhong Shan''s blame? Cheng Hou that hate! It''s okay for you to have an explosion in Zhongshan. It''s a bad mold on your own side. When the eyes of days disappear, Zhongshan must look good! The number of days stared at Cheng Hou for a while, and Ling Li had a warning. Cheng Hou fell under Zhongshan under great pressure, but things seemed far easier than Cheng Hou imagined. Another thing aroused the anger of the Eye of the Day. Cyan Demon Eyes! The blue eyes of Xiaoqianshi Cangtian Eye was refined by Cheng Hou. The eyes of Tian Su suddenly stared at the blue demon eyes. Under a strong oppression, the blue demon eyes immediately shivered. " ~!" Cyan demon eyes exploded. "Oh!" Cheng Hou spurted against the blood. What a great disaster! Cheng Hou is extremely depressed, why did he forget the blue demon eyes? The eyes of the day number may not be allowed to challenge their authority, even if the blue demon eye is still very weak, as weak as the dust in the eyes of the day number, but the appearance of the blue demon eye is too similar to the eye of the day number, one looks like itself Can something exist? The powerful cyan demon eye suddenly disappeared in front of the eyes of the number of days, and instantly burst out. As for the master of the blue demon eye, Cheng Hou was implicated because of this, and the holy soul and the inner concubine were hit hard. What''s more terrible is that this kind of injury does not allow you to resist at all, and Cheng Hou does not dare to suppress it, but can only let the injury destroy himself madly. The divine sage was so unlucky, his corner of the eye was distant from Zhongshan, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Apparently, it was Zhongshan''s trouble, but he took full responsibility. Also, why is it so bad today? Did Zhong Shan illuminate himself with the light of doom when the soldier s heavens burst? no? Facing Zhongshan''s troubles, he even destroyed his own green demon eyes, and he could not attack. That humiliation made Cheng Hou not to mention how uncomfortable, and even more terrible, Cheng Hou had to salute the eyes of the days. Thanks for the teaching of the Eye of the Day. In the distance, Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan didn''t expect it to be the end, and Cheng Hou would not be hit by this innocent disaster. The eyes of the number of days gave another glance at Cheng Hou, and then they slowly closed, covered by countless yellow clouds, and then gradually dispersed. Tianwei, the absolute Tianwei made countless strong men bow down without knowing what happened. When Tianwei dissipated, the big brothers and ministers flew up quickly. "Holy King!" The ministers called immediately. "Zhongshan, are you okay!" Bei Qingsi also worried. Zhong Shan shook his head gently, with a weird smile on his face and said: "Sage Cheng Da, so self-denial, I didn''t really see it before, disrespectful!" "Uh?" Dasao ministers didn''t know why. "Zhongshan!" Cheng Hou had blood on his mouth and pointed at Zhongshan with a look of anger, extremely indignant. Had it not been for the high upbringing, it would have been swearing. "Sage Cheng Da, you are the first saint in the world. Many people here look at it!" Zhong Shan continued to ridicule. "Well, Zhongshan, come to the Supreme Court and ask you for advice!" Cheng Hou flung his sleeves and disappeared. Cheng Hou left, leaving with extremely humiliating results. At this time, Cheng Hou could not go, because under the punishment of the eye of the number of days, Cheng Hou was severely hit. Cheng Hou Neng may still be able to beat Zhongshan, but here is a group of ancestors, these contemptuous magpies, if you do nt carelessly ''throw yourself a slap'' when fighting, it is not a shame It is, but the reputation of the past is suddenly lost. The blue demon eyes were also blown up by the eyes of days. What did Cheng Hou stay for? Departure, leaving Zhongshan full of great Chang! ***: Thank you Jiutian Dangzu Patriarch Zixing Sheng frank.fl for your reward. By the way, *** 200! v12 Chapter 43： Thirteenth Army Commander Chapter 43 The Thirteenth Army Commander Cheng Hou is gone, the first saint, who has never been so aggrieved. But this matter involves the number of days, and helpless, who let himself fight before Tianzhu? The worst thing is the blue demon eyes. "No?" Cheng Hou''s pupils shrank sharply during the flight. "Attracting the eyes of days? Is it Zhongshan''s intention?" Cheng Hou thought to himself. "Impossible, Zhongshan''s calculations cannot be so heavy, even the days are counted? If so, Zhongshan is too terrible, it cannot be so!" Cheng Hou shook his head and rejected this thrilling guess. ... Cheng Hou left, and the Xuanwu Holy Land calmed down again. However, people outside Dalai look at Zhongshan again, especially the elders of the Xuanwu tribe. At this moment, looking at Zhongshan is full of blankness. How many ways does Zhongshan have? Cheng Hou was forced by him? Could my basalt tribe never escape his claws? Jing Yuntian caught a few demons, but some escaped. When Jingyun Tianfei came back, it was extremely complicated to see Zhongshan. He had already thought of Zhongshan''s strength very high, but it seemed that he still looked down on him, and at the same time, his perception of Xiao forget became complicated. Vientiane Mirror Tower, Jing Yuntian did have a different mind under his son''s persuasion, but now that different mind is completely abandoned. For millennia, wait for millennia! After staying in the far north for another month, Zhongshan explained everything, and then brought some strong men of the Ice God Palace back to the south with mighty vigor. In the ice temple, the sad blue silk became the new palace owner. Naturally, it can mobilize everyone in the ice temple. The sad blue silk did not ban the ice temple. At the same time, some low-level disciples of the ice temple were left in the far north. 2. The turtles and snakes look after, there should be no danger. When I came, I hurried slightly, but when I went back, I was not in a hurry. During this period, I also spent a long time alone with Bei Qingsi. After flying for two and a half years, the mighty crowd returned in triumph. Grandma, Lingxiao Heaven! Changshengdian Square. "Meet the Holy King!" The ministers waited for Zhongshan to return. A group of strong men at the Ice Shrine stared at the Quartet with wide eyes. Zhongshan''s strength has been heard for a long time, and it is naturally novel to be here for the first time. "Be free!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Thank King Sheng!" "Qing Si, the residence of the Ice God Palace people, I have arranged it, you take them to adapt to it!" Zhong Shan advised. "Ok!" "Jin Peng, go and rest!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" A group of ministers heading north responded immediately. "Zhongshan, I''ll go with Sister Qingsi!" Huanji said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The people settled slightly, and Zhong Shan looked at the welcoming ministers. "Zhu Qing has just returned, Zhu Qing has important issues, first write a memorial, and say it early in the future three days later, let''s retreat!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ministers answered immediately. The ministers retreated, and Zhong Shan rested for a day and went to the study. Because there is a shadow body in the underworld, there has not been too much backlog of government affairs for more than five years. There are only a few memorials in the study. Zhong Shan sat down, and soon a group of army commanders who were in the middle of the sun were recruited. Lin Xiao, Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Shen Gongbao, Shui Wujin, Zhao Suoxiang, six stood on both sides. "Holy King!" Everyone said. "Ok!" Because there is a shadow body in the underworld, the officials did not have much surprise when they saw Zhongshan. "How about the big immortals?" Zhongshan asked. The water mirror came out: "Holy King, the over one thousand immortals in Dongzhou that year arrived six months ago, and the ministers have all comforted them and arranged them in various military camps. For the time being, there are not many official positions. After they understood the situation, they refused. " "Daxian won military service, it is naturally easy, they naturally have no objection!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "Yes, there are more than a thousand Daxian joined, and my aunt is strong enough to face the Quartet!" Shui Jing nodded. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Water mirror returned to the column with satisfaction. "Holy King!" Shen Gongbao leapt. "Shen Gongbao, you just came back three days ago? What''s the harvest?" Zhongshan asked. "My visits to the dynasties have succeeded in burying the calamity between them, and they have even persuaded the masters of the dojos in the two territories. They are willing to join the dynasty and wait for the war together, and the eight territories around them will certainly be destroyed! It''s an attack! With a hint of pride in his complexion. "Okay! Shen Gongbao, it''s hard this time!" Zhong Shan was very satisfied. It has long been known that Shen Gongbao has outstanding abilities, but unexpectedly, more than five years later, Shen Gongbao gave him such a big surprise. Eight territories? There are only thirty-six territories in Beizhou. Once the eight major territories are won, the uncle will surely swept the eight wastelands and six heals with unprecedented strength. What a great territory! "The minister didn''t feel hard, and the minister didn''t do much. He just used the" potentiality "of the grandma to suppress the territory." Shen Gongbao immediately said modestly. Shen Gongbao was also slightly excited at this moment, not because of his own achievements, but Zhongshan''s appellation, which changed from ''Shen Qing'' to ''Shen Gongbao'' again. Although "Shen Gong Leopard" was also called before, it is completely different from the concept now, because now "Shen Gong Leopard" is called again, that is, Zhong Shan has completely accepted himself. Full acceptance is much better than respect. "Master Shen, don''t be humble, no matter how humble is pride!" Yi Yan laughed aside. Shen Gongbao smiled slightly, shook his head and said no more. "Holy King, recently, my aunt is a happy event, good news again and again!" Yi Yan said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan. The war has not yet begun. Where did the good news come from? "Holy King, ten days ago, the ancestor Taoist masters from the three territories of Beizhou came to Dalai, and the minister received. The minister talked with the three Daoist masters for two days and finally affirmed their purpose to come to Dalai. Duck! "Yi Yan said. "Three ancestors, actively asked to join the grandmother?" Zhong Shan slightly. "Yes, the officials did not believe it at first, but these three people finally said that they saw you the Holy King in the far north. At that time, the Holy King convinced them to Zhuangzi ..." Yi Yan will want to join the grandmother''s ancestral situation. "Holy King, how do these three respond?" Yi Yan looked at Zhong Shan. Although Yi Yan was resolute in his heart, only Zhong Shan had the right to make a decision in the house, and Yi Yan Zhili waited for Zhong Shan to make a decision. "Join Dasao? Good thing, Toshiba will meet them in person." Zhong Shan agreed. "Yes!" Yi Yan laughed. The visit of Shen Gongbao caused the eight territories to be vulnerable, and these eight territories have become a thing for everyone. Now three territories have come? Before the war has started, there are already 11 territories set? Couldn''t Zhongshan not be happy at this moment? "By the way, you say good news, what good news?" Zhong Shan asked. "This minister cannot judge, and asked the Holy King to decide." Yi Yan submitted a post. "A month ago, someone sent to the minister''s house, because the emperor plan opened once every two months, and the minister did not want to let the third person know, so he did not send a letter to the underworld." Yi Yan said again. Zhong Shan nodded and opened the post. "Recalling the blue cricket?" Zhong Shan said with an accident. Is actually the memory of the Zhuangzi dojo? Voting sincerely? Zhong Shan closed his eyes and thought for a moment. On the day of Zhuangzi Dojo, Yi Lanji did say something about sincerity. Later, he and Zhuangzi fell out. He should remember Yilan Ji''s thoughts, but he would not even remember Yilan Ji. Choose to vote? Zhong Shan is analyzing the words of Lan Lan. Tap gently on the table for a while. And the chiefs of the army waited patiently. After a while, Zhong Shan opened his eyes, and a fine light shot out of his eyes. "Holy King, how about it? I remember Lan Cheng surrendering, can''t I?" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan slightly with anticipation. "I''m sure!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Yi Yan looked at Zhong Shan, and nodded admirably. This was the courage. As soon as Jin Peng returned, Yi Yan inquired everything from Jin Peng and his party from Jin Peng. Falling out with Zhuangzi, the Holy King was not afraid that Yi Lanyu was a **** deliberately made by Zhuangzi, and he frankly agreed to Yi Lanyi''s surrender. This is the spirit and this is the mind. At least Yi Yan has not yet had such a big heart to accept a Zhuangzi dojo. Moreover, Yi Lanxi also solemnly stressed that he would not deal with Zhuangzi. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Zhuangzi Dojo. In a large hall, there stands Yi Lanyu and his father and his ancestors. "Yuer, the ancestor and Zhongshan are completely out of business. Our messenger passed on to the aunt, wouldn''t it ........." Yi Lan''s father worried. "Father rest assured, nothing will happen!" Yi Lanxi shook his head. "But what if Zhongshan doesn''t accept it? If I announce the vote in good faith, my memory will be completely over," said Yi Lanyi''s father. "I think Zhongshan will accept it!" Yi Lanxi shook her head. "Hey, how confident are you?" The ancestor said. "It''s not a question of grasping, but we must do this. The world is in chaos. We ca nt help but remember the family. We can perish at any time. If we want to survive and rise in the troubled times, the prince s dojo must not be our good choice, because the goal It''s too misty! And I ca nt stand such a frustration at home. Yi Lanxi shook her head. "Hey, I ask you how confident you are!" The old ancestors were a little anxious, and they were all about the family. The old ancestors had to ask carefully. "Sure? If Zhongshan is a person who can be trusted by his family, Jiucheng is sure. If Zhongshan does not have the courage, I do nt need to join the family. I am not worried about this. I am worried about how to contact Daxun in the future. "Yi Lanzhen shook his head. "Contact?" The old ancestor wondered. "Yes, the ancestor is here, it is not easy to contact Dasao often!" Yi Lanxi frowned. "Um, someone''s here!" The ancestor frowned and looked out of the hall. "Homeowner, Brother Wu Xu for help?" A Yi family child respectfully said. "Wu Xu? What is he doing here again? That is a descendant of the ancestor, which has always been hostile to me and remembering my family!" Yi Lanying''s father frowned. "Let him in!" The ancestor said. "Yes!" Soon, a man in a yellow robe was invited in. "What are you doing?" Yi Lan''s father revealed a hint of hostility. "You guys, there are important things to discuss with the owner of the Yilan family, can you ..." Wu Xu said. After speaking, look at Yi Lan''s father and ancestors. "Say, don''t shy away!" Yi Lanying shook his head. "Will that start a large array of isolation hall, because the next words are too important to pass out!" Wu Xu shook his head. The three looked at each other, and then the ancestors immediately started the battle. As soon as the large array started, everything was isolated. Wu Xu suddenly paid respects to Yi Lanyu. "Uh?" The three were unknown. "Dalian Holy Court, Jinyiwei Qianhu, Wu Xu, meet the 13th Army Commander!" Wu Xu solemnly said. "Uh?" Yi Lanyi and the three of them were slightly different. ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 44： Capture the world of Beizhou Chapter 44 Attacking the World in Beizhou "Dalian Holy Court, Jinyiwei Qianhu, Wu Xu, meet the 13th Army Commander!" Wu Xu solemnly said. "Uh?" Yi Lanyi and the three of them were slightly different. Both Yi Lan''s father and ancestor were suddenly fooled by Wu Xu''s appellation, or Yi Lan''s first reaction. "Dalian Saintly Court? Jinyiwei Qianhu?" Yi Lanying said in a deep voice. Zhuangzi has several disciples. Each disciple has a lineage inherited from one of them, but Wu Xu''s lineage is passed down from the other. In the past, because Zhuangzi''s disciples were not harmonious, different lines were hostile to each other. Although Wu Xu hasn''t entered Zhuangzi''s dojo for a short time, he has already made a name, and he is even more at odds with Yijia. Is he actually a minister of the grandma? Jin Yiwei? Thousand households? Although Yi Lanyi knew that Zhong Shan was very ambitious, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Has Zhong Shan started to work on Zhuangzi Dojo? "The following is indeed Dayi Jinyiwei. The letter from the commander of the Thirteenth Army has been received by the Holy King. Three hundred years ago, the villain was sent here. These years are directed at the memory of the family. No wonder. "Wu Xu said immediately. "General manager in the past, you are not wrong. Since you are Dayi Jinyiwei, I will not blame you, just what is the 13th Army Commander you said?" Yi Lanyi asked immediately. "Thank you for your understanding. The thirteenth army commander was just sealed by the Holy King yesterday. It is also the King s love for the adults. The villain is responsible for delivering the letter. Only after the adults get a clear reply, the villain reports to the Queen. Coming soon! "Wu Xu said. "Yi Lanyu *** God''s gratitude!" Yi Lanyu solemnly salutes the South. Seeing that Yi Lan entered the state immediately, Wu Xu sighed with envy. Captain? what is that? In Da''ao, there is no specific rank and title of the regiment leader, but look at who are the first 12 regiment leaders? Yi Lanji won this reward. If the magistrates were to know, how many people would be jealous. "In the future, I still hope to be accompanied by adults!" Wu Xu said immediately. "Wu Qianhu is polite. He is also working as a grandmother, and he will be a colleague in the future!" Yi Lanxi smiled. "Yes, I will report to the King first, and then come to disturb the Lord in the next day!" Wu Xu said. "it is good!" Wu Xu was sent away, and there was a moment of silence in the hall, and the other two recovered from the shock. "Hey, what did Wu Xu say just now? We are already the grandfather''s minister?" The ancestor frowned. Yi Lanyu took a deep breath and rejoiced, "Father, ancestor, you have also seen that the people of Da''ao have infiltrated the Zhuangzi Dojo. If we didn''t choose to join Da''ao, other people would have done the work of Zhongshan. Properly! " "Different, how can Wu Xu be compared with Tonger?" Yi Lanyu''s father shook his head immediately. Yi Lanying shook her head and said, "Father, don''t underestimate Wu Xu!" "Oh?" "He''s been at odds with my Yi family all these years, why?" Yi Lanyi said in a deep voice. "Zhongshan has to deal with Yi family?" The ancestor frowned. "No, it is not Zhongshan who is going to deal with my memory, but Wu Xu, in order to be more stable in the Zhuangzi Dojo, is stepping on the upper level, and being stepped on by me to remember the family, he is valued by his superiors, and he keeps following It''s just his feet. Looking at it, he has already succeeded. "Yi Lanyan took a deep breath. "Wu Xu?" The two frowned. "More importantly, even when Wu Xu''s intelligence is not enough, he is backed by his concubine to ensure that he is not wrong. Didn''t you hear that? He said that Zhongshan, the leader of the Thirteenth Army yesterday, was yesterday, yesterday! "Yi Lanyan sucked in his breath. "How is that possible? Zhongshan is impossible in Zhuangzi dojo, and Wu Xu must not have gone out. How to send a message?" Yi Lanyi''s father said. "This, I will know it later, father, ancestor, remember, from now on, we are the people of the Dalai Shengting, and our family''s destiny is tied to the Dalai Shengting!" Yi Lan''s brows stretched out. Road. "Well, but we dormant, Zhongshan hasn''t given you official title or title?" Yi Lanyi''s father frowned. "Official? Jazz? Father, you forgot the rules of this court of justice? Everything depends on merit. Official positions and knighthoods, as long as you have enough merit to your grandma, will be there, but what the child did not expect is that Zhong Shan was so generous, the head of the Thirteenth Army. The head of the army! "Yi Lanhua said with great emotion. "What''s wrong with the head of the army? It''s just a vanity!" Yi Lanying''s father shook his head. "Fake name? Oh, father, you may not know, Dalai Shengting. For the name of the army commander, I don''t know how many people are willing to give up all titles in exchange for Dazhi Li until now, plus only 13 of me. Top 10. Two, which is not under one person, but above ten thousand people? "Yi Lanying thanked. "Just a few!" The ancestor frowned. "No, the ones we see now are just a few in Yangjian, and the others are in Hades. With the name of the chief of the army, I remember the rise of the family, that is absolutely inevitable!" Yi Lanyi was extremely firm. "Oh!" At this moment, Yi Lan''s whole body trembled. Yellow light is slightly released. "Well, what''s wrong with you?" Yi Lanxi''s father called immediately. "Don''t move, it''s Daqi Qiyun, Yier is suffering from Daqi Qiyun''s coming!" The ancestor immediately stopped Yi Lanji''s father. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Daxun Holy Court, Lingxiao Heavenly Court. A hall. "Long Guang, meet King Zhongsheng!" "Hefei, meet King Zhongsheng!" "Li Yan, meet King Zhongsheng!" Three well-dressed men worshiped Zhongshan respectfully. "Three people please hurry up." Zhong Shan immediately stepped forward and lifted up. "I''ll wait to join Dasao, I wonder why King Zhongsheng?" Long Guang said first. "The three joined Zhongshan, Zhongshan is very honored and welcomes them wholeheartedly. In the past, Zhongshan has heard about it, but has never been able to see it. It has always been regrettable to meet the three today. Zhongshan knows that Dashan must Tim Liangchen. "Zhong Shan said immediately. "Meet the Holy King!" The three said immediately. In the hall, Zhong Shan was conquering the three territorial masters, emperors, and corporal lords who were willing to surrender, and it was time for the three to come. When Dasao wants to conquer the world on the northern continent, he will inevitably kill. Under this atrocity, suddenly the landlord surrenders, which is undoubtedly a signal to the world, Dasao is a signal of the division of righteousness. Although atrocities and benevolence are only two empty terms, their role in war is extremely great. It is not enough to just fight for military achievements and reward. The righteousness of righteousness also needs to be used as a foil, because with righteousness, our army will multiply its power while the enemy s will is weakened. The three ancestors got the attention they wanted, and Zhongshan got everything they wanted. The monarch and the minister spoke cheerfully. After conquering the three ancestors, Zhongshan also started early as promised. After the end of the normal pilgrimage. Okay, the First Army Corps leader. "Qi Sheng Sheng Wang!" Lin Xiao said. "The prince and his entourage were far northward, and were attacked by four ancestors. They were the Red Top Saint in the Red Top Territory, the Pingsha Lord in the Pingsha Territory, the Wu River Saint King in the Wuhe Territory, and Ziping Territory. The prince of Ziping, the four holy courts, has sent troops to harass my borders many times, and even more confuse the dynasties against me. These little children have to be embarrassed, not to mention the shameless king who is shameless, they want to break my dynasty. Basically, destroying my fortune, my aunt is never afraid of fighting the holy court, and specially invites the Holy King En Zhun to kill the thieves of the four dynasties! "Lin Xiao began. The four dynasties? Dasao sent troops, but it was only people talking in private. It was the first time that it was actually put on the bright side. This time Lin Xiao mentioned it. It must be that the Holy King had made a decision. The real Dasao journey started, and the ministers suddenly quiet. "Just!" Zhong Shan responded with majesty. A ''quasi'' word officially started the origin of the war. "Chen, Lin Xiao, please!" "Chan, Zhao Suo Xiang!" "Shin, please fight without water!" "Chen, Yi Yan is fighting!" "Chen, Su Tan, please!" It seemed as if the rehearsal was good, the big brothers and sisters jumped out to join the battle. The main faction had already received the news. It is natural not to hesitate at this moment, and some people of the main faction did not get the news. Dare to brave the world''s inconvenience to stop, can only shrink his neck and stand still. In the hall of longevity, there were sounds of powerful calls for battle. "Water mirror!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "Writing crusade against you, crusade against the four holy courts!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Simply obey!" "Lin Xiao!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "For you to be the coach of the East Road, leading the Eastern Army 300 million, through the territory of the East Second, soldiers fell to the Red Top Holy Court!" Zhong Shan ordered. "The official obeys." "There is no trace of water, so you are the coach of the South Road, leading the 300 million South Army, and using the Second South Territory, Bingsha Pingsha Holy Court!" "Zhao Suxiang, looking for you as the coach of the West Road, leading the Western Army 300 million, through the Second West Territory, Bingwu Wuhe Holy See!" "Su Tan, take you as the coach of the North Road, lead the 300 million Northern Army, and use the North 2 Territory to kill the Ziping Holy Court!" Su Tan, the former Tanuki Sanctuary, and the younger brother of the owner of Jiuwei County, relied on his extraordinary ability in these years to make his way in Daxi. "The minister obeys the order!" Said the heads of the army. At this moment, the ministers who had just learned that the Quartet was suddenly excited, because the sensitive ministers immediately understood the intention of the Holy King. . The false king fell on the false road. Is the Holy King going to battle the eight territories at the same time? No, what are the four nominal enemies who are playing against the twelve territories at the same time? A pair of twelve? crazy! Some low-ranking officials suddenly felt confused. Holy King, are you going to fight hard this time? "Yi Yan!" "Being there!" "For you to be the coach of the Fourth Army, deploy the internal army, and support the Fourth Army at any time." Zhong Shan ordered again. "Simply obey!" When some courtiers were still a little confused, Zhongshan''s monarchy, like the tide, exuded out one by one. The army of the Dalai Lama moves and conquers the world of Beizhou! ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 45： Chaos Chapter 45: Chaos in the World Red-top holy court. Royal palace. In a hall, the Red King Saint sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to adjust his breath, but his left arm was empty and did not have his left hand. Suddenly, the red light on the left arm was widened, and the left arm was seen by the naked eye. Growing up, more and more, gradually, the lost left hand is all Changyuan. Opening his eyes, the Red King Saint looked at his left hand with great satisfaction. Thinking of the far north that day, the King of the Red Top raised his brow again. Will the eight-pole sky tail explode? Who would have thought it would be so exaggerated? All the ancestors were blown up with no arms and legs, and were teleported to the stars. Had it not been for my own secrets, I would have been in hatred like everyone else at this moment. "What a poisonous Zhongshan!" The Red King Sheng Wang said viciously. Of course, each person''s perspective is different, and his attitude to seeing things is different. The red-top saint himself did not want to think about it, would he have caused such a catastrophe if he was going to kill Zhongshan? Get up and open the door. "Oh!" The door is wide open. But at this moment there were a large number of courtiers waiting outside the hall. "Father, have you recovered?" Prince Hongding immediately stepped forward. "My son is attentive, and his injuries have all recovered!" The Red King Saint nodded. "Holy King, something bad is happening!" An old minister immediately cried. "Sir, Ma, so panic, what kind of system!" Red King Saint frowned and frowned, he just recovered, wouldn''t he say something auspicious? The King of the Red Top is not in a hurry, because it is because there is no big ups and downs in the luck of the Red Top Holy Court. The big luck can be dealt with, so why panic. "Look at the Holy King, this is the crusade written by the Dalai Lama in the world. To the east of Dalai Lama, the leader of the First Army, Lin Xiao, went to our dynasty. The big army had already been mobilized two years ago!" Ma Xiang said anxiously. "What? The crusade?" The King of Red Roof raised a frown. The Red King Saint took a piece of yellow silk and looked up. "Holy King, this crusade was written by the hand of the Water Mirror of the Datong Holy See. Now it has been announced to the world and spread to Beizhou in all directions at a very fast speed. His words are extremely vicious. It''s too terrifying. "In the text, Dazheng was labeled as extremely righteous, but my dynasty and the other three dynasties were extremely despicable and shameless. The Holy King, this crusade against the scriptures was too powerful. When the courtiers saw it, they were even vicious and angry Blood swelled, almost vomiting blood, this piece of scripture is worth a billion male lions! "Prime Minister Ma looked anxiously. Sure enough, Prime Minister Ma''s words resonated with all the ministers. Everyone looked at this crusade and stood on the opposite side of crusade. Everyone was embarrassed. Even with the very high red-top holy king, he was flushing at the moment. "Despicable Zhongshan, upside down black and white." The Red King Saint clutched the crusade and looked red. Like the ministers, the Red-Top Saint surpassed a burst of blood and blood, and the battle to the far north, it was Zhongshan who defeated himself and his party, even if he had just healed his injuries. However, throughout the text, Zhongshan was labeled as a victim. Those who survived the siege of the ancestors. Zhongshan survived? Zhongshan, can you be more shameless? "Holy King, this scripture is well known to the world. At this moment, the old minister is worried ...!" Ma Xixiang said with an ugly expression. "worry about what?" "The old minister was worried about the turmoil of the army. The holy king, the old king pleaded with the holy king to immediately appease the army and the people to prevent the crusade from laying down the calamity in my Red Roof Holy Court!" Ma Xiangxiang said immediately. "Well, Ai Qing is attentive!" Hongding Shengwang contented. "However, Ai Qing needn''t worry. Between us and Dasao, there are two holy courts. Dasao''s army wants to fight. It is not easy. They are not so bold!" The Red King Sheng shook his head. . "No, holy king, Grandma has begun. The two territories to the west of us, because they refused to make way, have officially started fighting with Grandma." Prime Minister Ma said. "What? A war has begun?" The Red King Saint frowned. "Yeah, not only did the war begin, this time the big army sent four army troops, each with 300 million, to crusade the four holy courts, but the four holy courts and the big court are separated by two territories, and at the same time, the big army thought You have to have a pair of twelve, and forcibly capture the twelve territories with the wind mound territory. "Prime Minister Ma said. "Crazy, Zhongshan is crazy? A pair of twelve? Does he consume it? Does he have courage, does his soldier have courage?" The Red King Saint disbelieved. Shaking his head, Ma Ma said: "Holy King, you are retreating these days, you may not know that the news of Dongzhou has already arrived, and the results of the extreme north have also arrived." "Zhongshan is in Dongzhou, Tumozi, Yuanzhen, Zunshi Tianzun, Li Hongjun dojo, and they conspired with the uncle to consecrate the ancestral dragon. Zhongshan is now the undefeated soul of the uncle, more important Yes, the news of the far north also came, Zhongshan destroyed Xuantianzong, Douzhuangzi, Cheng Hou without defeat. Now Dasao s army is fighting with the sky, Dasao s army is destroyed, it is like a scorching bamboo, all the way to triumph! "Princess Ma shook his head. "Capturing Yuanzi? Defeat Yuanshi Tianzun? Retreat Mozi? Li Hongjun dojo? Seek the ancestor of the Dragon? Destroy Xuan Tianzong, Dou Zhuangzi, Cheng Hou without losing?" For a while, the eyes of the Red King Saint had been unconscious. Jumping wildly. Although the Red King Saint was unknown, the string of names shocked the Red King Saint for a while. "Yeah, they have also recruited hundreds of ancient immortals, more than one thousand immortals, and a group of ancestral immortals in Dazhou. The immortality of the grandmother has reached its peak. The Holy King must respond quickly. To cooperate with the DPRK, we must stop Dasao''s pace, and it must be fast! "Xiang Ma was extremely anxious. "Chaohui, immediately start the Chaohui, call the group ministers, wait in the Red Top Hall and wait for the various Qing!" Said the King of the Red Top immediately. Not only the Red-Top Holy Court, but also in the major continents of the northern continent, the writings of the major saints have placed a scripture for the crusade where the grandfather officially sent troops two years ago. The major holy kings quickly unfolded the map of Beizhou, looked at the four holy courts that were sacked by the grandma, and looked at that location, all taking a breath. The entire Beizhou became tense momentarily because of Dalai s troop dispatch. Fighting in one territory is not what it is. If it is 13 terrible dogfights? Can anyone not pay attention? There are only thirty-six territories in Beizhou, and this battle is more than one-third of Beizhou. Perhaps the major dynasties did not yet know that three other territories had taken refuge in the dynasty, but were temporarily dormant, waiting for the time. The strength of Dasao made the main territory masters take a deep breath. "Hurry up, send ten times more sentry detectives to the battlefield of Dasao, hurry up! I want the latest news." This is the only command of the major territories. The raging smoke is not only that Daxi began to attack Beizhou, Dongzhou, and the army of Daqin Tianting is also rapidly conquering Dongzhou. Xizhou, the Holy Week of Da Zhou is also quickly regaining the world of Xizhou. In Nanzhou, the demon heaven court is constantly conquering Nanzhou. For a time, the world was filled with smoke, and the real chaos began. The waves are rushing into the sand, and there will be one after another in the chaos. Daxun Holy Court, Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Zhongshan study. Yi Yan quickly reported the results. "Holy King, everything came as planned, without any mistakes. In more than two years, I have harvested 300 cities." Yi Yan respectfully said. "Well, you come to preside over the army. I''m very relieved!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Xie Shengwang!" Yi Yan immediately said. "Mr. Zom, you''re finally out!" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe who was paler on the side. "Let the Holy King wait for a long time! But this harvest is quite fruitful, and he should be able to help the Holy King a lot." Mr. Dead respectfully said. "Okay, I''ve waited for you for more than a year, you go to prepare, after ten days, travel to Zhongzhou with you!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Zhongzhou? Yes, King, speaking, Chen originally wanted to go to Zhongzhou!" Mr. Shi nodded. "That''s good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Holy King, Nakasu? Is something wrong with the queen and prince?" Yi Yan asked immediately. "No, they didn''t have an incident, but I now have the strength. I ca nt wait until they have an accident and go to rescue. There are no major incidents once or twice, but accidents will inevitably happen. Moreover, some people will inevitably move when Dasao s Beizhou forces are cutting the world. Some bad thoughts, in addition to Qian You temporarily unknown whereabouts, Baoer and Tianer had better pick it up as soon as possible! "Zhong Shan shook his head. Yi Yan frowned, and originally wanted to stop Zhong Shan. After all, as a holy king, it is best to mix in the middle, but in the end Yi Yan still put up with it. Because in this kind of thing, the foreign minister cannot intervene! "Yes, I will live up to the hope of the Holy King!" Yi Yan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Please also invite the Holy King to pay attention to Zhongzhou!" Mr. Shi said again. "Ok?" "Dongzhou, Nanzhou, and Xizhou, because there are Huangquan Road, so many strong people in the world gather there. However, Zhongzhou must also be careful. The world is Jiuzhou, and Zhongzhou is the center of Jiuzhou. The strong are also countless. The danger is not worse than Dongzhou, etc. Ground! "Mr. Zhe emphasized. Looking at Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan nodded solemnly, "Hey, I know!" "Holy King, what will Beiluozhou do for the time being?" Yi Yan suddenly asked. "Hell? The saint king of reincarnation? Oh, he has great talents, but his spirit is a bit short, and for the time being, he will only do some small moves, and secretly **** the major territories, but in this way, the timing is missed, and the grandma will temporarily All that is needed is to stabilize the existing territory. When the world in the sun is calm, the big men will re-enter the underworld, and it is all the arrangements to destroy the saintly king in one fell swoop. "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Netherworld, you don''t have to worry about it. For the time being, I will hand it over to Wang Jingwen. You can deal with the dynasties of Yangjian with peace of mind!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes" Yi Yan nodded. As Zhongshan talked to Yi Yan and others about their trip to Central China, a new situation appeared in the peaks of the heavens in Ling Xiao Tian Ting. In the world peak, there are a lot of people in the Tianjia family who are closed. There were originally eighteen, because the six gods were combined, and only thirteen were left for the time being. In the original silent hall, the head of the Son of God, everyone suddenly opened their eyes. The thirteen all opened their eyes and stared at a door together. At that time, Zhongshan entered the interior through a copper door, and in addition to a group of living dead, there was another copper door. The copper door Zhongshan failed to enter because the place was more secretive than the place where the gods closed. . Perhaps it is the ultimate secret of a group of unrelated Tian families. At this moment, the final secret bronze door suddenly trembled. ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 46： Excited fairy Chapter 46The Excited Fairy Inside the world peak, thirteen tattered black robes stood up from the retreat pit. Headed by the Son of God, walked to the copper facade as much as possible. There was a buzzing sound from the bronze door trembling. The crowd looked at the Son of Heaven together, and the Son of Heaven looked diligently, and found out the dead claws and gently pushed the door. "Buzz!" During the trembling, the copper door was pushed open. Everyone stood outside the door and looked inside. The inside was also a large dense room. Twelve color discs in the air swirled rapidly. The trembling of the copper door was obviously caused by these streamers. Yes, the streamer didn''t fly out of the closet, but an object around the center of the closet. A giant coffin with twelve colors of light. Looking at the glowing coffin, Tianzizi and others knelt down in the coffin with great respect. bow down? You know, even the saints are not enough to let the God the Son wait and worship. But at this moment, the expression of the thirteen people is full of respect. "Tianjiazi is the second head, and Tenjinzi greets his ancestors against the source and wakes up!" Tenjinzi respectfully said. "Welcome to the ancestors to wake up!" Said the other twelve. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Zhongshan study. "Zhongzhou, the continent of 10,000 Buddhas, is also the birthplace of the Buddhism in the world. In Zhongzhou, the most sect is Buddhism." Shui Jing said. Now that you are going to Zhongzhou, you naturally need to know about Zhongzhou. "Keep talking!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Zhongzhou owns the Tianyin Temple where the prince is located. The Dalaiyin Temple in Rulai has also been brought to the past, and the central dojo where the queen is located. There is not much to say about the various monks. The oldest Zongmen, Daxuan Huang Zong! "Said Shui Jing. "Da Xuan Huang Zong?" Zhong Shan cried. Mr. Corpse also narrowed his pupils a bit. "Yes, the Holy King must be careful this time when he travels to Daxuan Huang Zong. Although this sect has not been passed down on many continents, there is no unknown faction in Dazhou of Zhongzhou. He even has great respect for Daxuan Huang Zong." Shui Jing explained. Road. "Oh?" "The Daxuan Huangzong has a long history. It is rumored to be earlier than the Hongjun era, and even in the Taiyi period in the ancient times, the Daxuan Huangzong existed. It has been passed down to this day, and its strength is undoubted. The most important thing is that Zhongzhou has a very solemn The ceremony, Wanfo Panzong, seems to have something to do with this big Xuanhuangzong. "Shui Jing recalled. "Wanfo Panzong?" "There are many versions of the legend of Wanfo Panzong. After a period of screening, Chen finally came up with the most accurate version, but it was still a bit scary." Shui Jing frowned. "Say it!" "Yes, Wanfo Chongzong has not reached its peak for many years. Legend has it that the Buddha has reached the peak, one Buddha has reached the sky, and the ten thousand Buddhas have become the saints! The saints of Buddhism and Taoism! "Water Mirror said. "Buddhist sage? Wanfo dynasty?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, for specific reasons, a number of sentrymen were not able to inquire clearly. The Holy King went to Zhongzhou. The Prince was the reincarnation of the Buddha of Tianyin Temple. The King can ask the Prince and go to Zhongzhou. The King should be careful of Xuan Huangzong!" Said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------------ After discussing with the ministers, Zhong Shan also told the queen about the incident in a timely manner. Go pick up Gan Baoer and return. Although the girls were slightly resentful, they did not stop them, especially Kuier. Kuier knew that Zhongshan would nt know what it would be like if Baoer appeared. A hint of instinct hostility from women, but a little more grateful. "You go to pick up Bao''er, we are not good to accompany you, but you bring Huanji and Xianxian! Huanji''s special constitution, can attract infinite demon, will certainly help you along the way." Kwai Er softly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "As for Xianxian, I have fought around all these years and have done a lot for you. I haven''t been able to relax and take a trip to Nakasu, even if you take her for fun!" Kuier said. "Play?" Zhong Shan was speechless for a while, shaking his head and grinning bitterly: "Xian Xian didn''t bother you!" Kwai Er said, "How do you know?" How does Zhongshan know? Not only Kuier told Zhongshan, Nianyouyou, sad blue silk, and Tianlinger all came to blow the pillow wind to Zhongshan, and even Hao Meili and Huanji helped to say that, at this time, would Zhongshan not guess Arrive? Xianxian didn''t come to tell Zhong Shan, but the work of others was very in place, all of them begged Zhong Zhong, making Zhong Shan a while difficult. "Well, who told the baby to speak!" Zhong Shan laughed and held out his claws. "Who is the baby!" Kwai Er twisted. Ten days passed in a flash. Everyone on the Dongzhou trip waited in front of the Tianyuan Pavilion in Yangjian. Inside Tianyuan Pavilion, a beautiful white embellished emperor Xianxian, standing in the hall with great excitement, pinching his fist at this moment, a bright smile on his face. Aside Kwaier looked at her, Xianxian spit out her little tongue at Kwaier. "Xianxian, I have decided, this time take you to Zhongzhou!" Zhongshan said. As early as a few days ago, Xianxian had already received small news from a group of queens. But I''m still very happy at this moment, this is the first time I''m away. "Well, since you are going to invite me, I''ll go with you!" Xianxian proudly said. As soon as Xianxian spoke, Kuier and Nianyou laughed. That tone was like Zhong Shan begging her to go. Of course, Zhongshan will not deliberately tear it apart, shaking his head and smiling: "Follow me can, but you must listen to me along the way. Anytime." "The king rest assured, Emperor Xianxian promised to complete the task!" Xianxian called immediately. ".........!" Zhongshan suddenly became a bandit leader? Everyone couldn''t help crying and laughing, but they could understand the sullenness in Xianxian''s heart, knowing that Dixuanzhen was at the beginning of danger of will, Xianxian was always nervous and continually conquered the Quartet to fill the fear in his heart. Zhong Shan also sighed slightly, and it seemed necessary to take Xianxian out to relax. Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Xuan again. "Xuaner, when will you marry the princess?" Zhong Shan asked. "Coming soon, coming soon!" Zhong Xuan laughed immediately, Princess Fei, naturally the owner of Ziyang, Ziyang is beautiful. "Well, there may be a time when you can''t meet!" Zhong Shan said. "It doesn''t matter, I''ll wait for my father to return!" Zhong Xuan said. "Well, remember, be careful of Tianxia Peak at all times. For my father these days, I suddenly felt that Tianxia Peak may have changed, but I will go to Zhongzhou right away. There is no time to investigate. You must be careful of Tianxia Peak and not careless!" Road. "Yes, don''t worry, my father will not let his father down!" Zhong Xuan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. After talking with the queens for a while, "Be careful", Zhong Shan concluded the family meeting. The family meeting ended and Zhong Shan officially opened the door. Outside the Tianyuan Pavilion, stood a group of great ancestral ancestors. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull, You Lan, Dao Ren Tu, Ziyang Jinghong, Shen Gongbao. A group is full of Zuxian. "Holy King!" Everyone cried. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhong Xuan, Huan Ji and Di Xianxian followed. As for the queens, they returned to the underworld. "Here we are, let''s go!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Stepping on, a group of people rose with Zhongshan flying. Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, Shen Gongbao, Wang Skull, You Lan, Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Ziyang Jinghong, Huan Ji, Emperor Xianxian. Although there are only ten people in a party, fewer than before, the combat effectiveness of these ten people is definitely higher than any previous time. Even the weakest immortal is the ancestral fairyland. Ten strong ancestral immortals travel, and their lineup will surely sweep the four sides. Because of the help of the sage of the saint, Mr. Zombie has absorbed his habit through himself. Once he retreats, he goes straight to the ancestral wonderland. With the protection of the nine generals, Mr. Zombie''s combat power may only be behind Zhongshan. Shen Gongbao also officially had the strength of the ancestral **** when it was in Dongzhou. When Shen Gongbao was in Tianxian that year, it turned the world upside down in Dashang. Later, even Hong Jun was shocked by his talent and shot his strength. So exaggerated, but at least it should be about the same strength as Wang Skull. The group flew out of the house at a fast speed. "Zhongshan, where shall we go first?" Xianxian came out for the first time, extremely excited. "The Central Dojo is in the center of Zhongzhou. After passing the Tianyin Temple on the way, we first go to Tianyin Temple to see Zhong Tian. Then go to the Central Dojo!" Zhong Shan said. Two years after Zhong Shan left Da''ao, the whole world was suddenly thundered. "Are there any gods and beasts promoted?" Xianxian talked a lot along the way and was extremely happy. "It''s possible!" Zhong Shan smiled. Zhong Shan and his party were unaware of major events, and even if they did, they could not be distracted for the time being. Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting. In front of my uncle, Guiguzi closed his eyes as if he had experienced something. After about a scent of incense, Guiguzi suddenly opened his eyes and shot a fine light in his eyes. "What''s wrong, Guiguzi?" I asked. "Tiandi, this thunder is days to show grace." Guiguzi respectfully said. "Days of grace?" "Yes, someone has to be sanctified!" Guiguzi frowned. "Oh?" "Only sages can have this kind of induction, and Chen also feels that this area of ??sanctification is probably in Nakasu!" Guiguzi frowned. "Zhongzhou? Is it because of Wanfo Chongzong? Wanfo Zhaozong is about to start?" Frown frowned slightly. "It should be about the same. It''s a pity." Guiguzi shook his head. "Forget it, it''s no pity, it''s just a holy place. Once you''ve unified Dongzhou, Tu Sheng can be done immediately!" Qi Hao said. "Yes!" Gui Guzi nodded. At this moment, not only Guiguzi, but all the saints in the world suddenly felt. After the saint Jiang Yu was slaughtered by Taiyi and Emperor Jun, another saint was born. Some saints are still in shape, but some saints have begun to go to Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is going to be lively. ***: Ask for a recommendation ticket. Is there a recommendation ticket? Please! v12 Chapter 47： Tenonji Temple Chapter 47: Tianyin Temple Two years later, Zhongzhou. "This is the Tianyin territory. It''s strange that the country and even the emperor are monks!" Emperor Xianxian said strangely. "This is called the Buddhism Kingdom. It is a feature of the vassal of the vassals under the dojo. Generally, there will be some Buddhism kingdoms in large Buddhist schools." Zhong Shan explained. A few days ago, everyone arrived at the Tianyin territory. Coming all the way to the center. Outside Tianyin Temple, the people also trimmed slightly, and made some inquiries. In a Buddhist city, Zhongshan quickly approached the city to ask questions. "Predecessor, Tianyin Temple, the leader of Tianyin, there are three Buddhas in it, corresponding to the past, present and future!" Said the city respectfully. Zhongshan et al. S method as long as they exerted a little pressure did not dare to resist, and with some small favors, the city s owner quickly said what he knew. "Past, present, future? It''s very similar to the bliss land of the past!" Mr. Nod nodded. "Because Bliss Pure Land is inherited from Tianyin Temple!" Zhong Shan laughed. The city owner looked at the crowd slightly surprised, but did not have a socket. "Hundreds of years ago, should a Buddha return?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, that''s ''now Buddha'', but unfortunately, I heard that Nirvana failed last time, which makes it a little embarrassing at Tianyin Temple now!" The city owner thought for a while. "Oh? Tell the truth you know!" "Yes, it is said that 100,000 years ago, the presidency of the Tianyin Temple was ''now the Buddha'', which was created by the Eighth Celestial Master of the Celestial Sect. Jiuding. ''Now the Buddha'' ca nt go any further because he has been stuck in Zuxian Baetian, so he chose the secret method to carry out Nirvana, hoping that he will be freed from Zuxian Baetian after reaching Nirvana to reach Zuxian Jiutian! Disappeared in time! "Explained the city master. "Big Nirvana? Nirvana transcendence, indeed, the Buddha has such a breakthrough." Mr. Corpse nodded affirmatively. "However, after more than 100,000 years, the people at the Tianyin Temple found him back according to the clues of the" now Buddha ", and came to realize the" empty ". Xiuwei did not break through, but remained stuck in Zuxian Yae. Heaven can''t get in! "Said the master of the city. "Oh? Nirvana transcended, but didn''t break through?" Mr. Zhe said unexpectedly. "Yes, there is no breakthrough, and after 100,000 years, ''Past Buddha'' and ''Future Buddha'' have successively reached the ancestor''s eighth heaven. The three Buddhas are the same, and no one can conquer anyone. The original ''now Buddha'' The history of Jiuding is no longer there. Three Buddhas, Sanyan Tianyin Temple! "Said the Lord of the city. "Unexpectedly, Tianer is actually the ancestor of the Eighth Heaven!" Zhongshan said slightly surprised. On the one hand, the main pupil''s pupils shrank sharply. If it hadn''t been for the perverts of a group of people just now, the owner must have thought that he was a lunatic. "Because of the accumulation of previous lives, as long as you understand the" empty ", the cultivation will slowly arrive, just like a tank of water, the tank is originally large enough, and it will be restored when it is filled with water. The tank is replaced step by step with a large tank. Just like the wake-up of the year, the cultivation is just around the corner. Of course, the realm of the grand prince should be a lot worse than the lead-in. Mr. Shi explained. "Mr. Corpse, it seems that he is also very deep in the study of Buddhism?" Zhong Shan laughed. With a bit of a bitter smile, Mr. Shik shook his head and said, "When I was a boy, I grew up in Nakasu!" After speaking, Mr. Zou stepped back a little and did not want to say more, as if talking about his sadness. Nodded, Zhongshan no longer asked. "This, senior, do you want to go to Tianyin Temple?" The city owner asked again. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I''m afraid it''s not easy to enter Tianyin Temple now!" "Why?" "This junior did not know. Only two years ago, Tianyin Temple was suddenly closed to the outside. Except for some Tianyin Temples, other people did not allow it at all. Occasionally, Tianyin Temple could see the sky toward the sky, as if someone was fighting Same! "Said the owner of the city. Than fighting? Everyone was slightly surprised. "Well, we know, you go down!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes, senior!" After the city master left, everyone looked at Zhongshan again. "Zhongshan, what can I do if I can''t enter Tianyin Temple now?" "Can''t get into Tianyin Temple? Is there a place we can''t get in?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh!" "Taste the characteristics here, we will enter Tianyin Temple later!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay!" Xianxian suddenly became excited. Yeah, closed to the outside world? Is a group of ancestors closed? After a short break, a group of people came to Tianyin Temple. From a long distance, you can see the sea of ??clouds of merit, the Sanskrit sounds everywhere, sandalwood everywhere. A continuous golden mountain range. In the distance, there is even a golden stream of shocks. Although the inner scene cannot be clearly seen, it is not difficult for everyone to guess that there is fighting inside. Soon, some patrolling monks saw Zhong Shan and his party. "Who is coming?" Said the first monk. "I''m looking for the Buddha now! You tell him, we are the people of the Holy Trinity!" "Eh?" The monk headed slightly for a while, and other monks were at a loss for a while. When one of the monks was about to refuse, headed the monk and said, "Please wait a minute, I will report!" The other monks were at a loss for a while, what happened to the master? "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Zhongshan and his party fell on top of a mountain. A group of patrolling monks flew back. "Brother, isn''t Tianyin Temple closed? You ...?" A monk whispered. "You don''t understand, these people don''t offend, so entertaining, I''ll report it." The master said with a frown. "Ok!" The big brother shot towards the center along the golden mountains. At this moment, in the depths of the golden mountains, countless rays of sunlight soar into the sky. Indeed, there is a battle of Buddha and Taoism, and the side of the battle has Zhongtian. Zhong Tian didn''t shave, and he was full of white monk robes, not looking like a Buddha, but more like a handsome boy. Opposite it is a golden Buddha with a face of Buddha. The two sat on either side of a valley, and they were all sitting on an eleven-pink golden lotus, constantly urging the Dharma to compete with each other, and there were some other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas standing around them, watching each other''s solemnly. And among the people who watched, there was another solemn Buddha sitting on the eleventh golden lotus, seriously watching the fight in front of him. "Future Buddha, now the Buddha has been fighting with the past Buddha for three months. When can I tell the results?" A Buddha asked curiously to the Buddha sitting on the eleventh golden lotus. "Be quiet and restless!" The future Buddha shook his head. "Yes!" At this moment, the patrolling master broke in suddenly. "Huh?" Buddhas and Buddha frowned. "call!" The big brother was instantly attracted to the future Buddha by a great force. "Meet the future Buddha!" ??The elder brother said immediately. "When did it happen?" The future Buddha chanted. "The future Buddha of Kailuan, someone right to the north is going to see Buddha now , and said that it s from the Dalai Lama''s court! Said the elder brother. "Oh?" The future Buddha frowned. In the future, the Buddha naturally knows the Dalai Lama. At this time, the Dalai Lama is coming. Is it the Buddha who invited him now? "I don''t know ..." The elder brother looked at the future Buddha. In the future, the Buddha''s expression moved slightly and thought: "Well, you don''t care about this, I''ll deal with it!" The master raised his head sharply, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. The person who was looking for it was the current Buddha, what do you do? "Yes!" The big brother nodded. Then, in the future, the Buddha sat in the golden lotus, suddenly flying up, and heading towards the north. The big brother was going to chase after him, but after thinking about it, he stayed. In the future, the Buddha will let him alone, but the master always feels that he must tell the Buddha now. So it stayed. In the future, the Buddha is gone. The other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas did not care at all, and continued to watch the battle between the two Buddhas, now and past. After a long time, the Buddha has not returned in the future. A day has passed and the Buddha has not returned in the future? A day and a half later, the Buddha has not yet returned. The big brother''s heart was up and down. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the two Buddhas now and in the valley made a loud collision, and the battle stopped for a moment. "Come again!" The Buddha shouted now. "Come!" The Buddha said in the past. "Qi is now Buddha!" ??The elder brother called immediately. "Huh?" Buddha Zhong Tian frowned now. "On the north side, there is a visitor from the Dalai Sage, saying to find you, the Buddha has gone in the future, and has not been back for a day and a half!" Said the brother immediately. "Da''ao Shengting?" Zhong Tian''s expression moved. "I won''t fight today, let''s talk again!" Zhong Tian said immediately. Put away the eleventh golden lotus, and flew out. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were slightly surprised, and then they followed and flew over. In the past, the Buddha thought and flew over. The masters of Tianyin Temple flew to the north. Dasao Holy See? Zhong Tian''s heart was full of excitement, but at the same time, he was also a little worried. The future Buddha has gone? What is he going to do? He''s too cautious, is that what I am? In order to prevent the uncle''s people from being wronged, Zhong Tian flew at the fastest speed. But it was a little while ago. "Ah, Daoyou, I have something to say, I don''t want to fight again! Ah!" "Boom!" "Dang, when, when ......!" ... I saw the center, Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Lan, and Xian Xian surrounded the future Buddha. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu and You Lan were responsible for escorting the ancestors. Glittering head. The hammer struck the head of the future Buddha, making a very moving and crisp sound. Four beating one, the future Buddha will be beaten completely this day. Dazzling ancestors, lost all face, seeing Zhong Tian flying, suddenly like a savior. "Now Buddha, save me!" "father!" Zhong Tian ignored the future Buddha, but yelled at Zhong Shan with a surprised look. v12 Chapter 48： Three Buddhas Chapter 48: The Three Buddhas When ''Past Buddha'' and a group of Buddhas arrived. Almost everyone is instant petrochemical. ''Future Buddha'' is trapped in the center. A beautiful woman in white is violently hitting the head of ''Future Buddha'' with a big hammer. In the impact of ''Dang, Dang, Dang'', the smooth head of ''Future Buddha'' rises A large number of sarcomas, more and more like ''the past Buddha''. Foreign enemies came to the door, which should have been shot against the enemy, but on the other side, Now the Buddha is worshiping respectfully to a man. "Father!" Zhong Tian said. "Ah, there is something to say, wait, don''t fight!" Shouted the tragic Buddha in the future. "when!" "Say you talk cheap, even I dare to make fun of it? See I don''t make your head an abacus!" Di Xianxian shouted. Teasing? All Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are looking at the future Buddha together. At this moment, the future Buddha is not only physically tortured, but also psychologically devastated? Teasing? Am I teasing? Let me die! "Tianer, you''re good to go!" Zhong Shan laughed. "I''ve seen the prince!" Said a large number of courtiers. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded immediately. "Father, what''s going on?" Zhong Tian asked immediately. "Oh, Xianxian wanted to have some fun, and someone just hit him!" Zhong Shan laughed. After Zhong Shan finished speaking, Shen Gongbao and others also showed a strange smile. "Uh?" Zhong Tian obviously didn''t understand. "Xianxian, all right!" Zhongshan cried. "When !" It was another slamming sound, and Xianxian put down the sledgehammer with a look of dismay: "Luck, you monk! Flower monk? All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were stunned. In the future, the Buddha would even like to find a place to dig into. "Future Buddha, are you okay!" A group of Buddhas gathered around. Touching the circles of sarcoma on his head, the Buddha''s face suddenly turned red. This time his prestige at Tianyin Temple is completely over. It was nothing to be beaten, but it was finally called flower monk? Flower monk? Want to know that the future Buddha is always self-clean, and has never heard any bad news, but today he was scolded by a little girl as a flower monk? "Future Buddha, what did you do? Teasing the little girl?" Zhong Tian''s face was straightforward. Teasing? The future Buddha suddenly cried, "I didn''t tease her, she lied." "Did I lie? What did you say then?" Xianxian called suddenly. The situation was like this: ------------------- A day and a half ago. In the future, the Buddha sat on the 11th Lotus Terrace and flew north. Soon, the future Buddha saw Zhongshan and his party. "Meet the future Buddha!" ??The disciples entertaining the future Buddha respectfully. "Well, you go down, give it to me here, do not disturb us at any time!" Said the future Buddha. "Yes!" A crowd of disciples at Tianyin Temple called immediately. A group of disciples in Tianyin Temple were sent away, and in the future, the Buddha once again looked at the crowd and said, "Did you come from the court of Dalai?" "Yes, we''re from Dalai, is Zhongtian here?" Di Xianxian cried out. Dixianxian was very lively all the way, and this clock mountain naturally condoned her. In the future, the Buddha looked intently, but he couldn''t see everyone''s cultivation. Are all ancient immortals? In Tianyin Temple, the three Buddhas are fighting for each other. Therefore, in the future, the Buddhas immediately thought that they might be the strong support that Zhong Tian had found. However, Emperor Xianxian stepped forward, and the future Buddha suddenly brightened his eyes. This bright nature is not to see the color, but to the qualifications of Emperor Xianxian. Emperor Xianxian''s qualifications are really good, especially in the future. ''Future vision'', this future vision cannot see the future, but can see the qualifications of some people. Dixianxian''s qualifications are shrouded in glory. Dixianxian''s qualifications were originally very good. Can Dixitian''s body be bad? Of course, the priority is to persuade this group of people. "You are looking for ''now Buddha'', unfortunately, you came one step late, just yesterday, Dasao King, seems to be called Zhongshan, right? Zhongshan sent another letter to ask him to go back, and he went north last night. The concubine is on the court, "said the future Buddha. Everyone: "!" "Letter from Zhongshan? Ask him to go back? He''s back to Dasao?" Dixian Xianhua said. Hearing the words of Emperor Xianxian, the eyes of the future Buddha light up? No, she called ''Zhongshan''? Did nt call "Holy King"? Isn''t it the Dalai Lama? Since it''s not, then it''s easy to handle. "Yeah, you come one step late." Everyone: "...............!" "This girl, aren''t you your grandson?" The future Buddha asked immediately. "Of course I am not!" Di Xianxian called immediately. "Then you are interested in joining Tianyin Temple?" The future Buddha asked. "Join Tianyin Temple?" Di Xianxian looked hostile towards the future Buddha. Because the future Buddha had opened his mouth earlier, Di Xianxian did not like him. But in the future, the Buddha has been in the Buddha for many years, and he did not notice the evil feeling of Dixianxian''s face at all. "Yes, join Tianyin Temple, worship me as a teacher, I can teach you myself, I will seal you as a female bodhisattva, I will pass on what you have learned throughout your life, and you will follow me later." idea. "What? Let me follow you in the future?" Di Xianxian stared, his mouth bulging. "Yeah, wherever I go, you can go, no one feels bullied at Tianyin Temple. From then on, you are my baby (apprentice) ........." The future Buddha chattered endlessly. But the word "apprentice" had to be said before, and was interrupted by Xianxian. "Monk, let''s die!" Xianxian cried instantly. Originally, I didn''t have a good impression of the future Buddha. Hearing himself baby, could he not be angry? He is called a baby. Dixianxian has rarely heard of it, but he has heard Zhongshan call Kui''er Baby, and now this harlot dares to call me baby? "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Lan, come with me and watch me repair this flower monk." Xianxian cried. "Okay!" A group of Zuxian answered immediately. "Boom!" "Dang, when, when ......!" The tragedy of the future Buddha begins. ---------------------------------- After learning about it, the future Buddha is even more angry and dying. There is no delusion. I thought these people were envoys, so I used Letter from Zhongshan to prepare to deceive them to leave. But how could the future Buddha think that the person in front of him is Zhongshan? No wonder people don''t believe it. As a result, this plague of innocence was beaten, and it was really hard to punish others. "Now the Buddha forgives his sins. I just want to compete more fair. He is a villain! Hey, ashamed, ashamed!" In the future, the Buddha immediately pleaded guilty. It is more than shame. In the face of so many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, everything will be revealed to the future Buddha. I just want to accept a disciple, not to find a woman, I am a monk! Of course, all the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas who were still indignant just closed their mouths for a moment, and they didn''t know how to speak for a while. After all, it was the Buddha''s business, and these younger generations couldn''t catch their mouth. "Past Buddha, future Buddha, let s take someone apart first. I am entertaining my father personally, rest assured, I ca nt say anything without faith!" Zhong Tian said. "OK!" The Buddha nodded in the past. In the future, the Buddha nodded and disappeared. It was too shameful. Led by Zhong Tian, ??the crowd was unobstructed in Tianyin Temple. Soon came to Zhong Tian''s residence, Daxiong Baodian. At the Noble Palace, Zhong Tian immediately arranged for Zhong Shan to sit down. "Father, why are you here? Who are these?" Zhong Tian curiously asked. Although Zhong Tian is already the ancestor, there is no arrogance at this moment. Zhong Tian has always attached great importance to filial piety. Otherwise, the Longmen Conference would not have confronted the practitioner with a mortal body for Zhong Shan. "Xiamen Leopard!" "Under Jinpeng!" "Slayer killing!" "Under the blue!" "Zhongyang is shocked!" "I''ve seen the prince!" Said the crowd, all of whom joined the grandson after Kaitian. "Shen Gongbao?" Zhong Tian said unexpectedly. Gein is too loud. Shen Gongbao nodded to Zhong Tian. "Tianer, what''s going on outside? It is rumored that you three Buddhas? The Buddhas are fighting each other?" Zhong Shan asked. "The two of them? Father, don''t worry, the two of them don''t have a bad mind for the baby, but there is a big chance at this moment, and no one wants to give up, so they both want to fight!" Zhong Tian said immediately. "Big chance?" Zhongshan curiously said. "An invitation from Daxuan Huangzong, an invitation from Wanfo Panzong, my Buddha in Tianyin Temple is the ancestor of the Eighth Celestial God. He did not reach the ancestor of the Nine Heavenly Celestial God. Therefore, there is only one invitation to participate in Wanfo Panzong! In other words, I have only one place in Tianyin Temple. "Zhong Tian said. "Wanfo Panzong? What do you mean?" Zhongshan wondered. "I m not too clear about it. I only know that every time the Wanfo Climbing Conference is held by Daxuan Huangzong, the ancestral **** is above the Ninth Heaven, and he is eligible, but no one has climbed to the top. Once he reaches the top, he can fit Days, come to the throne. " "The ancestral goddess of ninth is qualified to become a saint, and the ancestral **** of eighth stage may break through to the ancestral **** of nine stages in the way of the ten thousand Buddhas. Although the chance is small, it also gives us an opportunity for the ancestors of the eighth stage of heaven As long as there is an ancestor, the Eighteenth Heavenly Dojo will be given a place. I also have Tianyin Temple. But there is only one, so the three of us will meet and fight each other. "Zhong Tian said. "Prince, since you can carry out Nirvana, why haven''t you made a breakthrough?" Mr. Shim wondered. "Oh, maybe it didn''t fully integrate with the previous life!" Zhong Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "At the time of Wutong''s emptiness, the child realized that he was too indifferent in the previous life. The child was afraid of the personality change after the fusion, so he gave up the fusion, wiped out the previous life, and only kept the spiritual realization!" Zhong Tian shook his head. . "What? Prince, you gave up the memories of the previous life?" Mr. Corpse surprised. "Accepting the memory and character of previous lives, I will no longer be me, what''s the use?" Zhong Tian affirmed. Mr. Frow frowned. "Good!" Zhongshan satisfied. This is his son. As long as I am still, it is worth the loss, how about the previous life? Since it is a past life, let it pass, grasping the present is the most critical. v12 Chapter 49： Zhongshan is a good person Chapter 49: Zhongshan is a Good Man "Dazhuang Huangzong, Wanfo Panzong, do you know how to do it?" Zhongshan asked. "Children from previous lives have participated, but children are not clear now!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "You have participated, why are you not clear?" Di Xianxian asked. Zhong Tian shook her head with a bitter smile. "Because the prince killed his past life, it is impossible to know!" Mr. Shi explained to the side. "Oh!" Di Xianxian nodded. "In my previous life, the past and the future two Buddhas, they were not qualified to participate at all, and they knew only a limited amount. They only knew that there were great opportunities to participate in Wanfo Panzong and even sanctification!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "Sanctification, a big event!" Knife Tu Shen cried. "Zhongzhou has another name, the continent of ten thousand Buddhas, which is to describe this grand event." Jin Peng explained. "Would you like to participate?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian and asked. "Yes, I want to try." Zhong Tian nodded surely. "But you only have one invitation!" Zhong Shan said. "So the three Buddhas met to fight each other, yes, father, I suddenly remembered something!" Zhong Tian suddenly shrank his pupils. "Oh?" "Central master of the Central Dojo, maybe she will also participate." Zhong Tian said. "Really?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. The central leader, naturally, is the woman who looks exactly like Baoer. She also wants to participate? "I just got news soon!" "Don''t worry, I''m here to pick you up, and I''ll go to the Central Dojo right away!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Ok!" "You said that the past and future Buddhas did not have a bad mind for you?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Yes, father, rest assured, they and I have created the Tianyin Temple Dojo together. We were three casual practitioners, and the children have taken care of them in the past life. Tianyin Temple still has the final say, but now there is a big chance They just want to fight for it. "Zhong Tian shook his head. "Well, in this case, you can rest assured that you are the father. Since you want to participate in the Wanfo Chongzong Conference so much, you will be waiting for you in Daxuan Huangzong!" Zhongshan laughed. "Uh? Father is going too?" Zhong Tian said unexpectedly. "Nature!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, that baby must have won the invitation!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Perhaps you don''t need to fight for this invitation!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "amount?" "Give the invitation to the other two Buddhas. At that time, if you can''t break through the ancestral eighth heaven, grab one for your father!" Zhongshan was very banditic. Ziyang Jinghong frowned a little cold sweat, and the Holy King really was very human. While others have long been accustomed to it, Emperor Xianxian is even more envious. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. Between his hands, Zhong Shan took out a piece of palm-sized crystal. A ''d'' Buddha pattern in the crystal slowly rotates. During the rotation, a ray of golden light illuminated the hall. The halls became warm in an instant, especially Zhong Tian. It seemed like a round of golden light appeared on the head. Above the golden light, a large number of ''d'' -shaped Buddha patterns slowly followed the Buddha patterns in the crystal. "Father, is this?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "It''s such a strong Buddhist breath!" Jin Peng said in surprise. At the same time, his brows frowned. Looking at the crystal in his hand, there was a trace of perseverance and a bit of nostalgia in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "This is left for the best of my father. Here he seals his understanding of Buddhism in his life. Now I will pass it on to him as a father. I hope you can fully enlighten!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Guide? I remember, this is the breath of attracting saints." Jin Peng was surprised. A lifelong realization of a Buddhist saint? For a time, all the ancestors suddenly widened their eyes. Even if they had been with Zhongshan for a long time, they were still stunned by Zhongshan''s hand. The realization of the life of a saint is not a magic weapon of the saint, more precious than a magic weapon of the saint. Or is it known as the first person in the history of Buddhism? Lifelong realization of the first Buddha? At this moment, even the fool understands the attractiveness of this small slap crystal to the world s Buddhists. At the same time he looked at Zhong Tian with great envy. "Thank my father!" Zhong Tian immediately took it. Zhong Tian didn''t say too many words of gratitude, because there was absolutely no need. My father gave himself something, but did he need to say too much? -------------------------------------------------- --------------- In Tianyin Temple, Zhong Tian took his father and his party to talk in the Daxiong Baodian. On the other side, in the Hall of the Future, the past and future Buddhas were frowning and walking around the Hall. "I said, wouldn''t you ask first, and then open your mouth?" The Buddha complained in the past. "How do I know that man is Zhongshan? Isn''t he in Beizhou, what''s the matter of coming to Zhongzhou? He brought such a group of strong men!" The future Buddha smiled wryly. "What now? What are they discussing inside?" "How would I know!" "Ah, why don''t you be in a hurry until now, this group of ancestors support him, can we still get that invitation?" The Buddha said anxiously in the past. "Uh!" The future Buddha frowned. "I think the Buddha shouldn''t do that now? He said he wouldn''t say anything without faith!" The future Buddha thought for a while. "Now the Buddha? But that is his previous life. In this life, he will .........!" "Relax, no matter when he is the current Buddha, he cannot say anything without faith! I firmly believe it." The future Buddha comforted and said to the past Buddha, as if to himself. "Do you believe it? If you believe it, you wouldn''t believe it before!" "...............!" The two Buddhas waited for the opening of the Noble Mansion while suffering. Finally, when the two were about to grow their hair out of sorrow, the Daxiong Baodian suddenly opened wide. "Oh!" The past and the future two Buddhas flew quickly. "I''ve seen the Buddha now! I''ve seen the Dalai King!" There was a hint of worry in the eyes of the two. At the same time, he looked hostilely at everyone. Zhong Tian smiled slightly and naturally guessed what they were worried about at a glance. "In the past and the future, I have been advised by my father. I am going to give up this contest!" Zhong Tian said. "what?" "What? You want to keep your promise?" The two Buddhas suddenly screamed. Zhong Tian wanted to grab that invitation? "Yes, I''m breaking my word!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Cut ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! It seemed like the two of them were dizzy for a while, and it was shameless. How can Buddha now be like this? The two looked sad, as if the two men suddenly found themselves happy, let alone uncomfortable. "Oh!" Emperor Xianxian was funny for a while. The two Buddhas looked at Emperor Xian with an angry look, but in the end they could only sigh, hey! Ma''am is a bandit. But the robber was too strong, and he was helpless. "This invitation, let''s discuss with whom you two!" Zhong Tian continued. Let''s discuss it, oh! what? Should we discuss it? The two Buddhas looked up fiercely, and looked at Zhong Tian unexpectedly. "Now Buddha, you, what do you mean?" The future Buddha was startled. "I mean, I gave up this match. You two will continue to discuss with whom!" Zhong Tian said. "Ah? Aren''t you going to cancel the fight?" The Buddha once looked incredibly. "Bedouin was discussed by us together. I naturally couldn''t cancel it, I just didn''t participate by myself." Zhong Tian laughed. The two Buddhas petrified for a while. "You don''t want this invitation?" The Buddha still wondered in the future. "Yes, I don''t want to, you decide!" Zhong Tian nodded. With tears in their hearts, the two Buddhas are now really good people! His father is even better! "You have to discuss the invitation, don''t come to me to discuss it anymore, I will see my father off!" Zhong Tian said. "King Sheng is leaving?" The two Buddhas widened their eyes again. Didn''t Zhongshan and his party come to support Zhong Tian? We misunderstood? With a villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s belly? "Well, Tianer arrived early, thank you for taking care of them!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, it should. I never imagined that the father of the Buddha is so profound right now!" The future Buddha rejoiced. "Boom!" The past Buddha immediately bumped into the future Buddha. "What?" The future Buddha stared. "What is profound and righteous, do you say that?" The Buddha glared in the past. "Eh?" In the future, the Buddha knew immediately that he had said something wrong. "Don''t blame the King Zhongsheng. He just kept his mouth shut. He said he had opened his mouth a few days ago, but he has no bad intentions. Don''t worry!" The Buddha said immediately. Zuxian has his own pride. Zuxian usually opens his own dojo, and the three can open the same dojo, which shows that the relationship between the three must be very good. Seeing the actions of the two Buddhas, Zhong Shan was relieved that Zhong Tian would stay here. At least the two Buddhas didn''t have much thought, and at least they didn''t have a bad mind for Zhong Tian. "Nothing, see you in the future!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I''ll send my father out first!" Zhong Tian also said to the two. "Now the Buddha, this is your fault. We have to send it together. After all, he is your father. We should send it together," said the Buddha immediately. "Yes, it should, it should!" The Buddha also nodded immediately. Zhong Tian was speechless for a while. "Then there are two laborers!" Zhong Shan laughed. Emperor Xianxian laughed while covering her mouth. The delivery did not end until it was sent to the edge of Tianyin territory. Zhong Shan and his party quickly flew towards the central territory. "The two Buddhas are so fun!" Xianxian didn''t smile enough along the way. Seeing Xianxian feeling more and more cheerful, Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. On this trip to Zhongzhou, the depression in Xianxian''s heart should almost be eliminated. "Come on, Central Territory!" Zhong Shan was also in a good mood. v12 Chapter 50： The Seventh God Beast Chapter 50: The Seventh Beast in the World The combination of Zhongshan and his party can be stopped after all. Occasionally, I encountered the immature form of Emperor Xianbian who did not have long eyes, and regretted it at the beginning. After several months, Zhong Shan and his party finally arrived in the central territory. The Central Territory, located in the most central part of Zhongzhou and the most central part of the world, is known as the Central Territory. When he arrived at the central territory, according to customary rules, Zhongshan would first explore the situation of the central dojo before making the most effective shot. Landed in a city, and walked to the entrance of a very lively restaurant, Zhongshan just crossed the threshold. I heard the unexpected conversation inside. "Do you know that tomorrow, that will make Dongzhou upside down? The Zhongshan of Beizhou Datong Holy Court is coming!" "Wang Wang, aren''t you nonsense? Who doesn''t know!" "Yeah, now the central territory, as long as it is well-informed, who knows? Zhongshan is coming!" ... Hearing the news that a drinker was clamoring, Zhong Shan''s figure stopped, and his grandson and his ministers widened their eyes. Then look at Ziyang Jinghong together. "The minister and the minister have done a very secret job, and no one should have calculated our whereabouts!" Ziyang Jinghong exclaimed injustice. Seeing Ziyang Jinghong''s innocence, everyone frowned. Since Ziyang Jinghong did not leak water, no one should know that his party had arrived in the central territory. Who calculated it? You know the world? "Five days ago, the envoy, Jin Peng, do you know?" "Seems to have heard!" "Don''t you remember? It was Jin Peng, the Golden-winged Dapeng bird, who was taught by the Central Leader hundreds of years ago. He never imagined that he would become a grand eunuch. It was a style that made the Central Dojo five days ago. "It''s him!" ... There was more noise in the restaurant, but a group of people in Zhongshan were completely stunned, especially Jin Peng. I just arrived today. What is the name of the central dojo five days ago? "Holy King, the situation is not right!" Jin Peng said immediately. "Go ahead and sit down and talk!" Zhong Shan nodded. Sure enough, it is necessary to explore the situation first, and the Central Dojo is obviously not calm. Find a quiet place, the old method, quickly recruited the city owner. "Several seniors, ah, you are General Jinpeng, you have just seen your presence five days ago. Admire!" Said the city lord immediately. Jinpeng''s face was extremely dark. This is already the first? After some inquiry. "You mean, five days ago Jinpeng went to the Central Dojo to send Pioneers to worship, and Zhong Shan will go to the Central Dojo tomorrow to pick up the Queen of the Grand Lord?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. What about this moth in this world? "Isn''t it?" The owner of the city stared at the crowd brightly. The Lord suddenly felt something wrong. "Well, you can step down!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Although the city owner still wanted to stay and find out, he quickly retreated. The city owner left, but there was a long silence in the room. "Zhongshan, this is not right. Obviously someone is impersonating Jinpeng, and I will impersonate you tomorrow!" Xianxian said. Xianxian''s tone was not dignified, but more excited. Sure enough, what happened with Zhong Shan was interesting. "Jinpeng, how do you say?" Zhong Shan said to Jinpeng. "Holy King, if it weren''t for everyone''s legend, the minister would definitely not believe it. Those who faked me not only held the Fangtianhuaji, but more importantly, the moves and power were exactly the same as me? This is impossible!" . "If it is impersonating someone, it is too thorough!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. "One more day, then wait again, posing as a tadpole?" There was a hint of murderousness in Zhong Shan''s eyes. ---------------------- The Central Dojo is covered by a large array of clouds and fog. The Central Dojo has four major entrances, one each in the southeast and the northwest. On that day, ''Jinpeng'' came from the north, and it must be from the north today. After the rumors of the central Dojo strong in the Jinpeng War six days ago, more and more people waited and found after the sixth day. Peaks and valleys in all directions gather some peerless powerhouses, and of course there are many sentinels from various major forces. Zhongshan also stood in a valley and looked at the Quartet at a distance. Watching a large number of strong people gathered to watch the excitement, even Zhong Shan was speechless in his heart at this moment. In the distance, several disciples stood guarding the central Dojo crossing, and when they saw the strong men from all directions in the distance gathered together, they frowned. "Come, come!" Someone suddenly cried. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at it, and ten figures flew over in the distance. Of the ten figures, nine of them stood respectfully at the back, all of them were wrapped in black robes, and only the first one, Zhongshan? Dress up exactly like Zhongshan? Not only Zhongshan, Huanji and Xianxian had their eyes widened at this moment. Because they can''t tell where the fake False Mountain is in front of them. "This, how is this possible?" Xianxian was surprised. Mr. Corpse frowned, as if thinking about what was going on. At this moment, the magistrate''s princes and ministers all watched me. "Zhongshan, that person is exactly like you, you see, even the clothes are exactly the same!" Xianxian said with wide eyes. "Holy King, it seems that the tracks were exposed near Tianyin Temple!" Shen Gongbao frowned slightly. "Supposedly, I didn''t expect anyone to pay attention to us from Tianyin Temple, and wanted to be the first to create an incident, and the appearance was so similar!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Holy King, the minister first passed on the message to Prince Zhong Tian, ??so that he was prepared!" Shen Gongbao said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. In the distance, the false Zhongshan descended from the sky. "Who are you?" The disciples of the Central Dojo immediately asked. "Six days ago, someone should have sent a message to you, and let the Central Leader come out to see you!" Fake Zhongshan said lightly. A few disciples of the Central Dojo gave each other a glance, and then the first one said, "Wait a minute!" A disciple immediately entered the cloud of fog. The fake Zhongshan also stood quietly waiting at the door. Soon, a woman in a gorgeous red robe stepped out. "Sister Baoer!" Di Xianxian''s eyes brightened. "No, she is not Baoer!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Xianxian a little, really, there is an extremely sharp breath in that baoer eyebrow, an air of contempt. "Central leader!" Zhong Shan explained. "Oh!" Di Xianxian looked at the distant Central Master with curiosity. "Central leader, Ling Xiao heaven is different, long time no see!" Fake Zhongshan said. In the distance, Zhen Zhongshan: "!" "You are not Zhongshan!" "Uh?" Fake Zhongshan a little. Not just fake Zhongshan, all the strong men around are a little bit fake, fake? How did the central bishop see it? Not only is the Quartet strong, but even Zhongshan is also slightly different, because this person who faked himself couldn''t even find a flaw for a while. The central bishop actually concluded? "Why did the central bishop say this?" Fake Zhongshan frowned. "Six days ago, Jin Peng came to the Central Dojo and acted too pretentiously. Since he is your envoy, he doesn''t understand the etiquette at all! He is fake, so you are fake!" The central leader said coldly. "Eh?" Everyone was slightly around. The fake Zhongshan smiled bitterly for a while: "The central leader said it well, Jin Peng is ignorant of rudeness. Jin Peng was a little difficult to tame after joining the big aunt, but it is indeed Jin Peng, and Aunt is also Zhong Shan!" The central leader shook his head, and he was very polite: "How do you convince me, do you only rely on your body?" The nine black robe men behind the fake Zhongshan suddenly became angry, and they were about to step forward, and the fake Zhongshan ran a hand to stop the court officials'' search. "How can the Central Church believe in You?" Fake Zhongshan said. "It depends on how you prove it!" The central leader said coldly. The scene was silent for a time. Everyone was looking forward to the fake Zhongshan. The fake Zhongshan thought for a while and said, "Zhongshan came with sincerity, and didn''t want to have extravagant branches, well, I will prove it to you!" "Proof?" Zhen Zhongshan frowned in the distance. In the real Zhongshan''s eyes, the fake one should have the same magical power as Nianyou, and it can be transformed into someone else. As for proof, that''s the talk. How to prove? I saw a fake Zhongshan waved slightly, and the nine black robe men quickly withdrew behind. Fake Zhongshan stepped forward slightly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A heavenly path suddenly soared into the sky, no, it was not a heavenly path, it was a heavenly line, a heavenly line of soldiers. As soon as the soldier''s heavens came out, an extremely sharp breath suppressed in all directions. Fake Zhongshan suddenly took out a large knife, Zhongshan''s magic weapon, and longevity knife. The fake Zhongshan fits into the veins of the heavens, and the sword in his hand cuts off into the distance. "Sky bar, 100,000 heavy waves!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cut out with one stroke, the void shattered, but the space did not shake violently. Along the edge of the broken space, infinite cold air shot to the four sides, with a diameter range of 100,000 miles, suddenly turned into a snowy field, the ground was frozen, and glaciers continued. Countless strong onlookers are all suddenly cold, and those who are weak are instantly frozen into the ice. What a trick, a hundred thousand waves! In the distance, the fake Zhongshan retracted the sword, and the huge veins of the huge soldiers who fit together suddenly disappeared. "Central leader, what do you think now?" Fake Zhongshan laughed. But Zhen Zhongshan in the distance couldn''t laugh. "Bing Zhitian''s pulse? Actually, it''s the Tian Zhi of the Bing?" Zhen Zhongshan said coldly. "It''s really the heaven of soldiers, and, Zhongshan, that sky strip, 100,000 heavy waves! Didn''t you create it? How could he?" Di Xianxian was surprised. A large number of courtiers in Dasao all showed horror. This is Jin Peng first, and then the Holy King. This is too evil, except for Mr. Corpse. "Holy King, that''s not the vein of soldiers!" Mr. Shi shook his head. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie together. "Chen may already know his origin!" Mr. Zhe stared at the fake Zhongshan in the distance and gleamed coldly in his eyes. "You know?" Zhongshan frowned. Everyone stared at Mr. Zombie together. "It is the seventh beast in the world, exactly the same beast!" Mr. Zhe explained. "Identical beasts?" Everyone stared blankly at Mr. Zombie. After all, the top ten beasts, even the saints, may not know everything. Mr. Zombie also knows this? "Yes, even after the change, even the Gongfa and Shentong can imitate the same beast, the seventh beast in the world, the same beast!" Mr. Shi explained. ***:begging***! v12 Chapter 51： Real Zhongshan pierces fake Zhongshan Chapter 51: The Real Zhongshan Penetrates Through the Fake Zhongshan "Yes, even after the change, even the Gongfa and Shentong can imitate the same beast, the seventh beast in the world, the same beast!" Mr. Shi explained. "Identical beast? This name is too, too straightforward!" Dixian mumbled aside. "Straightforward? Oh, its name represents a field. In terms of change, no one can ever be second to none. It is the pinnacle of this field. The name is just a code name. It does not need a gorgeous name because it is straightforward. The name is more shocking than any gorgeous rhetoric! "Mr. Corpse shook his head. "Oh!" Dixian seemed to understand. While others understand it, it is as straightforward as the previous explosive beast, but it is the name that countless gods envy. "The seventh beast in the world can really imitate everything you see?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "It should be possible, but this is just imitation. It is not the same as the actual thing. It looks like the soldier''s veins just looked exactly like the real thing, but it must be different from the inside. What is the difference? Perhaps it only knows it! Road. "How is Mr. Corpse so clear?" Shen Gongbao wondered. The top ten beasts in the world, but the saints may not be clear. It is as if the corpse of the eight poles was not recognized by Mr. Corpse. Why is the seventh beast so familiar? A touch of bitterness was revealed, and Mr. Corpse looked coldly at the seventh **** beast and said, "Coincidentally, I have seen it when I was young!" "Have you seen it since you were a kid?" At this time, the fake Zhongshan in the distance seemed to have gained the trust of the central leader. "The Central Leader, I came for his wife, and I hope the Central Leader will be complete!" Said Fake Zhongshan. The central bishop stared at Fake Zhongshan for a while, and after watching for a while, after all, he did not see any flaws. Of course, the real Zhongshan did not find any flaws. The sharp eyes glanced around the false Zhongshan, and the central leader slightly waved. "Yes!" Several disciples immediately entered the central dojo. Not long after, several disciples returned and looked respectfully at the entrance. "Huh!" A red robe figure came out. "Sister Baoer!" Di Xianxian immediately excited. And many of the Quartet''s strongmen were suddenly dumbfounded, the central leader? Is it a central leader again? Two? I''m dazzled. "That''s not Baoer!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Ah? Not yet?" Dixian grieved, admitting twice wrongly. "But it''s exactly the same!" Dixian grieved. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said: "Baoer is unique, and it is difficult to imitate the charm even if it looks like it!" "Oh!" Said Di Xianxian strangely. In the distance, as soon as the figure of the red robe came out, everyone held their breath, and the central leader also looked coldly at the fake Zhongshan. "Here, the central leader, are you kidding me?" Fake Zhongshan''s face changed. "Huh?" The archbishop frowned. "I know that you have a usurped derivative, but you don''t need to use your other derivative to fool you. Although I haven''t seen my wife for many years, I won''t even recognize my wife!" Fake Zhongshan said. "Ah? That fake Zhongshan was also recognized? This, how is it possible? I didn''t recognize it!" Di Xianxian said with a strange look. "Identical beasts can be transformed into others, and even Shen Yun can be changed naturally, and Shen Yun is his specialty, as long as he has seen the Queen''s memory crystal, he can tell!" Mr. Shi explained to the side. "Did I say he was Gan Baoer?" The central leader frowned. The central bishop actually felt the strangeness of this fake Zhongshan, so he wanted to try it again, but he didn''t try it out. At this time, another woman in a red robe came out. Another woman who is exactly the same as the leader of the Central Committee, almost all the strong men are dumbfounded. ***, what is the situation? This time, Dixian Xian didn''t dare to speak again. In Dixian Xian''s eyes, the three Baoer sisters were exactly the same. "Huh!" Zhongshan exhaled a long breath, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. There was a flash of excitement in Zhongshan''s eyes, and there was also a flash of excitement in the eyes of distant fake Zhongshan, and the fake Zhongshan recognized it. The last one who came out was Empress Dowager Gan Baoer. "Baoer!" Fake Zhongshan stepped forward. "Hoo!" Gan Baoer stepped back slightly. "What''s wrong, Boa?" Fake Zhongshan wondered. "Why are you here?" Bao''er had a touch of excitement in her eyes, but asked coldly. "Nakasu is not peaceful right now, so I''ll pick you up and go back!" Fake Zhongshan said immediately. On the one hand, the leader of the Central Committee looked cold and obviously did not want Baoer to leave. But the original excitement in Baoer''s eyes was suddenly frozen. Then, Baoer stepped back slightly. "What''s wrong?" Fake Zhongshan wondered. "You''re not a master, who are you?" Gan Baoer said coldly. As soon as Baoer said, the central leader and another derivative body immediately blocked Baoer. "Central leader, what have you done to Baoer!" Fake Zhongshan yelled. The central leader didn''t speak, but Bao''er shook his head and said, "You shouldn''t answer like that. You are not a master. Who are you?" Peripheral powerhouses have long been embarrassed. It is really a twist and turn. Who is true and who is false? Everyone was confused. There is even a dazzling feeling, what is going on? "Answer?" Fake Zhongshan looked slightly, immediately understood the reason, the couple still have a secret word? code word? The fake Zhongshan also responded quickly, shaking his head and saying, "I was seriously injured when I was in Dongzhou. Some memories were forgotten, but you, I have never forgotten." The leader of the central government was puzzled, but Bao''er sneered for a while: "You have been rehearsing, Master rehearsed with me a long time ago. It''s useless!" Fake Zhongshan: "!" Fake Zhongshan has the urge to scold his mother, ***, this Zhongshan even rehearses? Is there anything wrong? "I swear in the name of days, I am Zhongshan!" Fake Zhongshan said again. "You have said that the master has rehearsed once. It''s useless. The fake is fake! Even if it looks like it again!" Baoer shook her head. Fake Zhongshan: "!" "Who are you?" The central leader asked coldly. "Baoer, how do you believe me?" Fake Zhongshan said with sorrow. "Then, Master has rehearsed!" Baoer still shook her head. ***, Fake Zhongshan was completely saddened. "Ha ha ha ha!" Di Xianxian laughed in the distance. But the dignitaries looked at Zhongshan in awe, and the Holy King really did nothing. "I''m true!" Fake Zhongshan said angrily. How many people imitated have never failed so. "You are fake!" A cold humming voice came from the void. There was a voice in the void, and everyone looked at a valley together. Zhen Zhongshan stepped out with a group of courtiers and flew towards the entrance of the Central Dojo. "Zhongshan again?" "Is there anything wrong? What is happening today? Who is it?" "Central bishops also have true and false, and Zhong Shan also has true and false. What a joke?" ... Another Zhongshan appeared, and many people were petrified. The central bishop''s eyes contained cold light, patrolling back and forth between the true and false Zhongshan. The two Zhongshan are exactly the same, the scene is extremely weird. "Bold thief, dare to pretend!" Fake Zhongshan stared. Zhen Zhongshan didn''t bother, but fell in front of the crowd, and took a deep look at Bao''er. "I''m here!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" The coldness in Baoer''s eyes suddenly became hot. "Is he real?" The central leader frowned. "Huh!" Boa nodded. On the side of the fake Zhongshan, I ca nt find a brick and I was killed. The secret word is I m here? Is there anything wrong? Can you make the code easier? The truth is clear, but the people on the sidelines are still faint. What''s going on? "Sister Baoer, I didn''t recognize you just now!" Di Xianxian immediately went up. Now that this group of people is determined to be true, the Central Leader no longer blocks each other, but looks at the fake Zhongshan. Dixian Xian took Baoer''s arm. On the other side, the fake Zhongshan suddenly became the target of criticism. Everyone looked at him, and Zhongshan looked coldly at the fake Zhongshan. The fake Zhongshan was also extremely depressed, staring at the real Zhongshan and frowning, "I thought you still had time to come, I couldn''t think of it so soon." "The seventh beast in the world?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. Opposite fake Zhongshan frowned, two Zhongshan stood up face to face. The courtier resigned to the side with Zhong Shan''s signal. On the one hand, Zhong Shan asked, but on the other hand, he did not dare to fight the two, because the two had exactly the same clothes and could not tell the difference. In case of a fight, Wrong, is nt that terrible? Besides, even if the other party is false, it is also the majesty of the holy king. If you take the shot yourself, it is to collide with the holy king''s majesty. It is also an innocence to be guilty of being disrespected by other courtiers. "Do you even know me?" Fake Zhongshan said with a grimace. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The earth tumbling up and down, a behemoth crashed from below to the false Zhongshan, and under a great force, the false Zhongshan soared to the sky. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The powerful octopus Tianwei rushed away with eight tails. Zhongshan also rose slightly. The grandson minister ignored the seventh beast in the world, but he could suppress the nine black robes on the opposite side, a group of ancestral immortals, and the group of black robes remained motionless. "Two Zhongshan are fighting!" The crowd watching in the distance excitedly. Only then can we look forward to it. Altitude. The size of the eight-pole sky tail changed, the eight tails stirred the space, and looked at each other greedily. "The Ninth God Beast, swallowing the Tianwei Beast? Do you dare to oppose me?" Fake Zhongshan said coldly. "Oh!" "call out!" A tail stretched out to fake Zhongshan. At the foot of Fake Zhongshan, the soldiers'' heavens suddenly appeared, wrapping themselves up. "boom!" The tail of the eight-pole sky tail pierced a large hole in the vein of the general. Shocked the fake Zhongshan to the side. "Yi Xianjian?" Fake Zhongshan''s face sank. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you you you I you I you I you I you I The eight-pole Tianwei shouted happily and stretched out the other tails, and flung towards the fake Zhongshan. "Oh!" Bing Zhi''s veins suddenly disappeared. "boom!" The fake Zhongshan and Baji Tianwei collided fiercely. The void shattered, but Zhongshan''s eyes narrowed gradually. "Boom!" Two giant monsters burst into the black hole. Eight-pole Tianwei, two eight-pole Tianwei, two identical eight-pole Tianwei? Even the tails of the four swords are exactly the same. versus , trapped fairy sword vs. trapped fairy sword, . Exactly the same! Fake Zhongshan has become a fake octopus? The strong men below are all black. What kind of monster is this? What if it becomes me? ***: Congratulations, ''h77'' has become the new leader of immortality. It will break out according to the rules, but watching chess with friends tonight, the outbreak may be difficult. It will definitely break out tomorrow, and today, update as much as possible, the best outbreak, Can''t burst, everyone forgive me. Anyway, it will definitely erupt tomorrow! Finally, ask for more! v12 Chapter 52： The strength of the central leader Chapter 52The Strength of the Central Leader "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Two identical eight-pole sky tails fought fiercely, sixteen tails violently flung, and the void shattered, and two sets of four immortal swords collided again and again to produce huge black holes. Strong collision, there is no complete place in the high-altitude bombing, and the severe space turbulence makes the strong guys below retreat! Zhong Shan fell slowly, staring coldly at the sky. "Holy King!" The ministers rounded Zhongshan. And the central bishop unexpectedly glanced at Zhongshan and swallowed the Tianwei Beast? It has become so powerful. "boom!" The two octopuses are almost indistinguishable. With a loud noise, Wu Xianjian stabbed at the other side. All of a sudden, the opponent was punctured. The true eight-pole Tianwei fought for a while, and no longer blindly struggled for strength, because the opponent was not weak at all, no, just like himself, and more and more proficient. Self-harm! Eight-pole Tianwei thought of self-harm. You stab me with a sword, I stab you with a sword. See who can''t afford it. Sure enough, the shock of self-harm was extremely great. Countless powerful men below looked foolish again, and even the central leader lost his sight for a moment. Zhongshan that beast is crazy? It''s really crazy. Anyone who sees Octochi for the first time thinks it''s crazy. The two Octochi have completely changed from the beginning. Now it s changed. You poke a sword, I poke a sword, you poke ten swords, and I poke ten swords. Take a look, there are one hundred and eighty caves in the body of each octopus. Almost all the strong in the Quartet who saw this scene were chilling. Useless? Even self-harm fighting is useless? The real eight-pole sky tail was suddenly anxious. Opened and bite in the past. "Ahh!" The opposite octopus Tianwei also opened its mouth and bite. "Ahh!" The two beasts bit each other''s tails. "Quack!" His mouth was bounced open. Did not bite successfully. "Ahh!" "Poke!" "Ahh!" "Poke!" It''s too brutal. This battle is too bloody. Even the powerful men who have experienced hundreds of battles are afraid to watch the battle in the sky. Draw, poke, bite, the most brutal fight, the bloodiest fight. It s early to die for another person, but the two monsters in the sky are hitting the sky, and even the princes and clergymen can''t tell which one is the real eight pole sky tail. Totally messed up! The central bishop looked coldly. "Master!" Baoer went to Zhongshan. The central bishop did not stop. Zhong Shan clutched Baoer''s palm gently, exhaling in his heart, everything was fine, Baoer was fine, at least not in crisis. Zhong Shan now has thousands of words, but they are all swallowed back. "Master has a lot to say to you, will you wait for that monster to be solved, okay!" Zhongshan said softly. "Huh!" Boa nodded. The two support each other, and Xianxian on the other side does not loosen Bao''er''s arm, but they become three people leaning together. At this moment, Bao''er''s heart was extremely peaceful. Zhong Shan is also in a good mood now. At least in this way, Baoer has not been aggrieved in the central territory in recent years. The sky was roaring, the two eight-pole sky tails turned upside down, and even the self-harm move was used, but still no one could help each other. Xun Xian Jian Zhen! Suddenly, the end of the true eight poles used the ultimate trick. "Hahahaha, you lost!" The fake Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly laughed. Then suddenly appeared behind the tail of the true eight pole sky, opened his mouth to cover the sky. "Ahh!" With one sip, swallowed the head of the true eight pole sky tail. Just leave a few tails tossed out. "It''s over?" Countless strong men watched this scene unexpectedly. But who wins? Did the real eight-tailed monster win, or the fake one? "That''s bad!" Baoer anxiously. Naturally, Bao''er knows that the octopus Tianwei will not say such logical words. True Eight-pole Tianwei defeated? "It''s okay, this is a flaw in intentional selling!" Zhong Shan laughed. At high altitude, after swallowing the head of the eight-pole sky tail, the fake eight-pole sky tail was ready to **** its tail into the mouth. "Oh, oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A scene that shocked everyone appeared. "Self, self, self-explosion?" Said an onlooker who was incredible. "exploded?" "Too hard!" ... No one expected that the eight-pole sky tail would explode. That monster is too cruel, and they all die together? The true eight-pole sky tail exploded into infinite fragments and shot in all directions, and the fake eight-pole sky tail also exploded into deformity. The tail was more than half broken, and the mouth was even blown up. There was only one big hole, and the eyes were about to pop out. Not shaped. The price is too scary. "Crazy, explode? You''re crazy if you swallow the Skytail Beast!" The fake Eight-pole Skytail growled sadly. The central bishop looked at heaven and Zhongshan. Why was Zhongshan in no hurry? You can''t blame it. The eight-pole sky tail will explode, and it will only be exposed in the Xuanwu sacred place. Of course, the group of ancestors who know it will not spread the world. The eight-pole sky blew up, and Bao''er''s eyes flashed with worry. "It''s all right!" Zhong Shan whispered comfortably. "It''s okay?" Baoer wondered. "Look, look, what''s going on?" Someone cried suddenly in the distance. "That monster meat is gathering?" "Gather together again, how could this happen?" ... People were noisy, but the next moment, just the next moment, everyone closed their eyes instantly, because they saw an extremely incredible thing, the monster that had just exploded just now was born again! "Ahhhhhhhh!" Shouted Shinbachi Tianwei. Reborn? Many people cannot accept this fact, how can it be so? What kind of monster is this? "Swallowing the Tianwei Beast? You swallowed the Eighth God Beast? You swallowed the Explosive Beast?" The deformed fake octopus Tianwei cried in surprise. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!" Baji Tianwei rushed forward with her tail dancing. "The magical power of the explosive beast is really amazing, haha, burst!" Cried the malformed fake eight-pole sky tail. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There was a loud noise, and the fake eight-pole sky tail exploded. Exploded? "suddenly!" It seemed that a whirlwind was blowing, and in a blink of an eye, infinite pieces of minced meat condensed and turned into a lively fake octopus sky tail again. Reborn again? The strong men watching below have become numb, and today''s war completely overturned their outlook on life and world. *** Ah, this is a fart. When you encounter these two monsters, you can''t kill them at all. They killed themselves and exploded. Then they were born again. How can you be so skinny? There was a condensate in Zhongshan''s eyes below, and at this moment, Zhongshan finally realized the "identical beast" in Mr. Zhe''s mouth. It is exactly the same beast, and it really deserves to be the seventh beast in the world. Exactly the same? As long as it sees the magical power, it can be used for its own purposes. If you can''t kill it with one hit, it will become stronger and stronger. Whatever moves you have, there will be moves. Self-explosion, rebirth? Can this also recover instantly? The deity and beast are truly unique, even if Zhuangzi''s copying supernatural powers are not so exaggerated, Zhuangzi''s plum blossom eyes opened, and he didn''t dare to blow himself up first. However, focusing on returning attention, Zhongshan is not afraid of it, because in a short time, Zhongshan has found a trace of its flaws. The seventh beast in the world can only be imitated after seeing other people''s magical powers, just as it was just facing the eight-pole Tianwei. After the eight-polar Tianwei blew up, it will be imitated, and the other person''s magical power cannot be predicted in advance. Secondly, it can only imitate the opponent s magical powers and exercises when it becomes the other party, just as it is now becoming the eight-pole Tianwei, which can only imitate the eight-pole Tianwei. The previous ''Bingzhitianmai'' can no longer be Cast it out. Its magical power is not endless, it can only be changed to whom and with whom. "Huh!" Zhong Shan exhaled secretly. There was a sneer, and sure enough, there was no perfect beast. As long as you are careful, any strong enemy can find a flaw. Eight-pole Tianwei never encountered such a tangled monster, and for the first time developed a sense of weakness. You will, it will also, the two monsters hit hard first, then self-harm, and finally explode, blew each other for a period of time, no one can do nothing, so they blew each other for a while, and the strong guys below have long lost their senses . "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" It exploded for half an hour, and the eight-pole sky tail stopped. The eighth-level Tianwei broke away from the battlefield and rushed towards Zhongshan. Shape of slap. "Oh, oh!" The aggrieved eyes instantly melted the hearts of all the nuns, who made the appearance of Baji Tianwei too cute, and even forgot the horrible self-explosion. During the grievance, the eight-pole Tianwei disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, and reached the Zhongshan Nimaru Palace. "Well? What''s going on?" The fake eight-pole sky tail cried immediately. The real eight-pole sky tail suddenly disappeared, gone? Why is it gone? What magical power? Enter someone else''s ''world''? Not like it! The fake octopus Tianwei looked down, and his black eyes turned around, and he suddenly shot in the direction of Zhongshan. "Self-exploding? Hahaha, you can taste the feeling of explosion!" Fake eight pole sky tail rushed frantically. The false octopus Tianwei naturally understands that this is a magical power for mass killing. If it continues to explode, it will die instantly. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared and he was about to shoot. Suddenly, a red figure shot out, moving faster than Zhong Shan. It was the leader of the Central Church, who immediately came to the end of the false eight poles. "Huh? Exploding!" Shouted the fake Eight-pole Tianwei. "Look for death!" The central leader snorted. A finger of the probe, a golden light shot into the body of the fake octopus Tianwei instantly, billions of golden spikes suddenly appeared on the body of the false octopus Tianwei. For a moment, the fake octopus sky tail turned into a spherical hedgehog, but the thorns appeared a lot, dense and dense, and they got stuck and exploded. "I?" The fake eight-pole sky tail seemed to have been hit hard. "Boom, I don''t think you dare to burst!" In the eyes of the central leader, Moran''s tone was bitter. "It''s amazing!" You Lan horrified. "Billions of spikes instantly stabbed it into a fine mesh. Even if it explodes, its power is limited, and it will be even worse." Dao Rentu said in a deep voice. "With one move to suppress the enemy, the central leader is worthy of his contemporaries!" Wang Kui Shen said. Zhongshan, on the other hand, sank. This central leader was stronger than he expected. Nine thousand years ago, being able to contend with the queen of the small thousand world, it really cannot be underestimated. ***:begging***! ~： Erupt tomorrow! Erupt tomorrow! () Congratulations to "h77" for becoming the new leader of Immortality! Thank you! Recently, many people have praised "Nine-day Dancing Demon Patriarch, Nuenue, Dragon Dragon Man, Evil God Happy, Book Friend 100925171512693, ~ Squeak ~, Zijing Sheng, r ~~~~~, fwwh, Ye Huifeifei, Hidden Time, "Bill God" Thank you. It should have broken out today. Today, I watched chess and made an appointment with a few friends. I can''t miss the appointment at night, I can only make up for the breakout tomorrow. It must burst tomorrow! Today''s homepage is highly recommended, but unfortunately I can''t stay in front of the computer. Open a single chapter, thank the new alliance leader, and also point out to everyone ***. It''s been a long time since I''ve opened a single chapter. ------------------------------- Diligent chess watching! v12 Chapter 53： Hatred of Mr. Corpse (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 53. The Hatred of Mr. Corpse (First, Ask for Monthly Pass!) The central prince took a shot and stopped the seventh beast. When everyone was amazed at the strength of the Central Goddess, Zhong Shan was amazed at the eyesight of the Central Goddess, because the Central Goddess actually saw the flaw of the seventh beast in a short time. burst? The seventh beast now dares not to explode. The whole body was stabbed into a thin wire mesh, and the power of the explosion was weak, and there was no resistance after the explosion. "Oh!" Nine men in black robes soared to the sky and wanted to go to the rescue. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A golden light was cut off, and nine black robes flew out of the air, and four of them were cut into two sections. It was Jin Peng who shot, Fang Tian turned his halberd, and Jin Peng chased and killed the other five Heipao people. And the five Heipao people seemed as if they were not afraid of death. Continue straight up. "cut!" Jin Peng was cut again, and all five Heipao people were beheaded. "Oh!" It fell to the ground, but no trace of blood spilled. "Is it a tadpole?" Shen Gongbao frowned. "Is it a loser?" Jin Peng wondered. "It''s not a loser, it''s a godsend, and it''s different from a loser!" Mr. Shi shook his head. "That''s it, that''s it!" Exclaimed the stunned seventh **** beast. "Careful? Then you pay the price of carelessness!" The central leader said coldly. Probe, the Central Leader will make another shot. "Central leader, show mercy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, a voice came suddenly. Extremely hasty, and shot quickly from a distance. The archbishop frowned, but he stopped slightly. Everyone else looked at that direction in confusion, only Mr. Corpse had a cold look in his eyes, as if there was a trace of bitter hatred, and then it disappeared. "call!" A strong wind blew past, and two figures suddenly appeared in the sky. Two thin old men, a black robe and a yellow robe, were very bright in color and hurried to see the Central God s Lord trapping the seventh beast and exhaling. "The Central Leader, I haven''t seen it for a hundred years, Xiu Wei has surprised me both more and more!" The old man in black robe said with a smile. "Xuan Lao? Huang Lao? What do you mean? Is this monster you put in?" Shen Zhongdao said. "Don''t blame the Central Goddess. This seventh **** beast was indeed my Daxuan Huangzong, but it was not released by us deliberately, but it escaped. We also chased for a long time!" Heirobe Xuanlao said again. "Oh?" The central leader narrowed his eyes. But Zhongshan below also sneered in his heart and escaped? Chased for a long time? Just so coincidentally, you did not find the seventh beast when it was superior, but you found it when the seventh beast was about to suffer? "I also hope that the central bishop can give Daxuan Huang Zong a face and bring the seventh **** beast back, we must strictly discipline!" Xuanlao said. Huang Lao didn''t speak aside, Huang Lao seemed to disdain everyone in front of him, but at the moment he asked for others, and he said nothing, leaving Xuan Lao to compromise. "This monster really belongs to Daxuan Huangzong?" The central leader frowned. "Yes, it was raised by the suzerain. I didn''t think it was bad enough. Fortunately, the central priest ruled it. The suzerain knew that he would be grateful!" Xuan Lao said again. Staring at the two, the Central Leader looked for a moment, as if thinking about it for a while, and suddenly smiled: "This monster didn''t hit me, but just hit the Baoer couple. What do you say?" The central bishop looked in the direction of Zhong Shan and Bao''er, and fell down with the restrained seventh beast. Bao''er looked at Zhongshan, and everyone looked at Zhongshan together. Zhong Shan frowned. Zhong Shan didn''t believe how kind the central bishop would be, but what did she mean? Dispose of the Seventh God *** to yourself? What does she want? "This is the big court, the King of Zhongshan?" Xuan Lao also fell from the air. "Exactly!" Zhong Shan nodded. At the same time, Zhongshan also saw the natural eyes of Xuan Lao and Huang Lao, and recognized himself at a glance. He obviously knew that he had come to Zhongzhou. The Seventh Demon Beast imitation himself might have been planned by them. "The seventh **** beast is bad and instinctual. It was offensive in the past. Please forgive King Zhongsheng!" Xuan Lao said immediately. Zhong Shan was silent for a while, and the decisive person of the central bishop was actually drunk by Xuan Lao and Huang Lao. This was obviously not just a question of face and friendship, Da Xuan Huang Zong? It''s weird. "The King of Saints should also attend the Wanfo Panzong Conference. I and the other two just have the right to invite one person. This qualification post of Wanfo Panzong is willing to be presented to the King of Kings. Forgive the inconvenience caused by the Seven Gods Beasts! "Xuan Lao said with a smile. Qualification posts? "That being the case, then Zhongshan is welcome. As for the seventh beast, I don''t want it to count my actions any more!" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng took the qualification post. A purple post. "That''s natural!" Xuan Lao nodded and smiled. When Xuan Lao finished speaking, he looked at the central leader. The Central Leader looked at Zhongshan by accident, apparently did not see the conflict he wanted, and with a wave of his hand, the infinite spikes on the seventh beast suddenly disappeared. "Well, take this monster and go!" The central leader Shen cried. The seventh beast''s body shape was twisted for a while, and it turned into a dough shape. He had two eyes and a mouth, and fell on Xuanlao''s shoulder. "So, I''m bothering you today. See you in the future!" Xuan Lao said. "Hmm!" The Central Leader nodded. On the other side, Huang Lao looked strangely at Mr. Zhe. The two looked at each other, Huang Lao frowned, and finally shook his head to follow Xuan Lao stepping away. Soon after flying, he turned around and looked, his face was full of doubts. It wasn''t until Xuan and Huang Erao disappeared that the leader of the Central Committee looked back. The central leader looked at Zhongshan, and finally looked at Bao''er said: "Central dojo, you are also the master, Zhongshan they will receive you!" "Huh!" Boa nodded. After that, the Central Leader took the lead in. Another derivative of the Central Bishop looked at Jin Peng and said, "Before you secretly lurked the Central Dojo!" "Eh? Was it you?" Jin Peng exclaimed. "That being the case, then forget it." The derivative stepped into the interior. "What''s wrong?" Baoer asked curiously. "Here, Queen Queen, Xia Chen has been to the Central Dojo before, and is planning to seek ''Golden Pearls''. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the Central Patriarch, and was severely wounded. It was only until the next Majesty''s that I was injured that I was not the Central Papal But just this one! "Jin Peng said ashamed. The central bishop is too scary, a derivative that severely wounded itself that year? Fortunately, I haven''t encountered the central leader himself, otherwise it will be miserable! "Oh!" Boa nodded. "Let''s go to your place here first and say slowly!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Boa nodded. Bao''er led everyone toward the interior. Countless powerful people outside hold their breath one by one, while their eyes are full of fine light, one by one sighing in their hearts. Unexpectedly, the monster was actually Daxuan Huangzong. Also saw Xuan Lao and Huang Lao? Until Zhong Shan and his party entered the battle, the strong men who watched were a little bit reluctant. He wandered for a while before leaving in satisfaction. Bao''er, the central leader, and the derivative just now are all one person. Therefore, no disciples dare to stop at the Central Dojo. Inside the large array, there were numerous mountains and ridges, and countless pavilions and pavilions. After arranging the people, Baoer got alone with Zhongshan. The couple hasn''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, after a long drought, they met Gan Lin, and it took a long time to linger. After exactly ten days, Zhongshan recruited everyone again. We recruited Gangbaoer Hall together. At this moment, Baoer''s face was red, and everyone saw it without shyness, but a burst of happiness, and glanced at Zhongshan occasionally. "Jinpeng!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "Jinzhu is important to you?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, only one will be born in a million years, and it is in line with the attributes of the minister. If the minister can get golden beads, the repair will increase greatly!" Jin Peng nodded solemnly. "Well, I''ll give you this gold bead on behalf of Baoer!" Zhong Shan nodded, and handed out a small golden box. "Uh?" Jin Peng paused. At that time, I do nt know how many injuries I had suffered. I was robbed of nine lives, but now I am in front of me? This gap is too great. "What? No?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Need, need, King Xie Sheng, Queen Xie!" Jin Peng woke up immediately. Do not look, Jin Peng must be true, the Holy King cannot reward himself with fakes. "Good student cultivation!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng said excitedly. This scene is also shown to everyone, Jin Zhu? The world treasures! But as long as he is loyal to the Great God, the Holy King will never hesitate. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Corpse again. "The minister is here!" Mr. Corpse respectfully said. "Ten days ago, I saw that you looked abnormal, and an uncontrollable hatred almost failed to suppress it. Why? You know that Xuan Lao and Huang Lao?" Zhong Shan Shen said. Mr. Corpse: "!" Everyone looked at Mr. Zushi together, obviously very curious. After a moment of silence, Mr. Corpse''s brows frowned, and he took a deep breath. "Yes, the minister knew them. "Oh?" "Holy King, did the minister say that he was living in Zhongzhou when he was young? When he was a child, he lived near the Daxuan Huangzong. The" burial sect "of my burial family who was renamed anonymously was destroyed by the Daxuan Huangzong. The famous relative died under the rebellion of Daxuan Huangzong! "Mr. Corpse said with an expression of hatred. "Da Xuan Huang Zong rebellion?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, Daxuan Huangzong, said that it was originally cultivated by my burial sect. Daxuan Huangzong''s lord, Xuanlao, and Huanglao were originally only servants of my funeral. When the enemy was killed and the funeral was dying, the wolf ambitions of Daxuan Huangzong actually rebelled and wanted me to bury the family. In the end, only the one who successfully escaped from my funeral! "Mr. Zou''s face was slightly twisted Road. "Chen and Daxuan Huang Zong''s enemies do not share the sky." Mr. Zhe''s teeth gritted his teeth. ***: The first change, please ***! v12 Chapter 54： Lu Ya (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 54: Lu Ya (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) "Chen and Daxuan Huang Zong''s enemies do not share the sky." Mr. Zhe''s teeth gritted his teeth. All the officials and ministers looked at Mr. Zushi in surprise, and looked at his twisted face. Everyone''s mind was slightly stunned. In the hearts of everyone, Mr. Zombie was synonymous with mystery, and they would not be shocked and cold in front of any major event. The powerful knowledge has made Shen Gongbao, who is reading the world''s books, ashamed. But at this moment, the difference between the corpse in hatred and the impression is too great. Perhaps this is his truest aspect. At the same time, the power of Daxuan Huangzong is undoubtedly unquestionable. Many Buddhas can climb up to be saints, and more importantly, many of Mr. Zhe''s relatives have died in their hands. What a deep grudge! "Da Xuan Huang Zong?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Corpse''s face went blank, and he nodded. "Mr. Corpse, rest assured, since you are a grandson, you will decide for you!" Zhongshan affirmed. Alas, it''s up to you! Although this sentence is simple, it is extremely heavy. This is the promise of an emperor. Mr. Dead stayed in Daxu for nearly half of the reasons because he waited for this sentence, Mr. Dead waited. "Thank King Sheng!" Mr. Zhe thanked. "As for the purpose of the same beast, what do you think?" Zhong Shan asked. "Chen thinks that the same beast impersonates the Holy King, maybe the target is not my sister-in-law!" Mr. Shi thought for a while. "Oh?" "After all, Beizhou is too far away from Zhongzhou. Daxuan Huangzong''s hand can''t be stretched that far. The only possibility is Central Dojo. Daxuan Huangzong may be calculating the central leader, so he wants to take the queen away. Think about it. "Well, as I thought, Daxuan Huangzong, there are about two and a half years to open the million Buddha climbing sect, I decided to immediately go to the vicinity of Daxuan Huangzong, and do some inquiries first. You have no news for many years Come on! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes! What Daxuan Huangzong has become now is not clear to him!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "But what about Sister Baoer?" Di Xianxian wondered. "Baoer? Naturally, wherever I go, she will!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ah, would the central bishop be willing? I heard you said last time that it was not easy to take away Sister Baoer!" Di Xianxian curiously said. "But this time, it was so easy, she agreed!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Zhongshan''s attitude really made Zhongshan very strange. Zhongshan still remembers the words left by the central founder when he was in Xiaoqian World, Baoer, she s mine! Domineering words, is Baoer her? Because Zhongshan was strong, he began to soften? Zhong Shan naturally did not believe it, otherwise the central bishop would not have the qualification to compete with Puppet, and he would not be able to retreat from the heroes and take over the central territory. However, all this is not important, what is important is that Bao''er can follow him. After a short rest, the crowd set off and left the central territory, heading towards the Southern Great Xuan Huangzong. Daxuan Huangzong, the forthcoming focus of Zhongzhou, people from Tianyin Temple will go, and people from the Central Territory will also go. Daxuan Huangzong is located in the Xuanhuang territory of Zhongzhou, and the Wanfo Panzong conference will also be held there. After four months, Zhongshan and his party finally reached the periphery of Wanfo, over a sea. Occasionally, the Quartet can see some masters of Buddhism and Taoism fly by, and the Buddhism and Taoism will rise, and this place will become a holy place for Buddhism and Taoism. The vast sea cannot be seen at a glance. Everyone stopped over the sea. "Holy King, according to the news received by the ministers, the southwest is the Xuanhuang territory, and the southeast is the thunder territory. The Wanfo Panzong Conference has not yet begun, and Buddhist practitioners are temporarily forbidden to enter and leave temporarily. The other territories surrounding the Xuanhuang Territory will only enter the Xuanhuang Territory when the Wanfo Panzong Conference is approaching! "Shen Gongbao explained. "That being the case, then wait in the Lei Yin territory, find someone first to find out which forces are participating!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone flew to the thunder territory. "Holy King, Leiyin Territory is now occupied by Da Leiyin Temple. Rulai is here for the time being!" Shen Gongbao said. "If you come? I don''t know if his injury is healed. He dared to challenge Hongjun in Dongzhou that year, and he was also courageous!" Zhong Shan laughed. "For sure, I didn''t expect ئ to be Hongjun. In the end, Hongjun was seriously injured and returned, even Lingshan didn''t keep it! Shen Gongbao laughed. "Are we going to Da Lei Yin Temple?" Jin Peng asked aside. "No need, not much friendship with Rulai, find a place to settle down first, and then explore it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" During the conversation, they quickly shot towards the territory of Lei Yin. It didn''t take long for everyone to see the shores of Lei Yin''s territory. Just before flying into the territory of Thunder Sound, a golden light suddenly shot from a distance. In the golden light, a black-wrapped Buddha shot from a distance with great speed. "Longevity Buddha?" Jin Peng recognized with a stare in his eyes. "Do you know?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, I''ve seen it before. It shouldn''t be long before becoming an ancestor, hundreds of years, still in the early days of ancestor!" Jin Peng nodded. "The Buddha of Wanshou seems to be in a hurry!" Di Xianxian wondered. "He''s scared, he''s running away!" Yuki surprised. In the distance, Wanshou Buddha ran away in fear, and looked sweating. Wanshou Buddha also held a fist-sized golden lotus in his hand. "Who is being chased by Wanshou Buddha? So scared?" Jin Peng curiously said. A group of people in Zhongshan stopped and looked strangely in the distance together. The Wanshou Buddha in Jinguang passed through Zhongshan from a high altitude in an instant and headed for the vast sea. He paid no attention to Zhongshan and his party. Just as everyone was wondering, a blast came from the void. "Please turn around ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! When everyone heard this voice, almost everyone frowned. They all seem to realize something. Suddenly, a white light came straight from a distance. The front of the white light was eyebrows and looked extremely strange. Wanshou Buddha''s face changed greatly, and he shouted, "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Moan!" Wanshou Buddha''s voice came to an abrupt halt. White light hit the place of Wanshou Buddha in an instant, and returned to the original road in an instant. Bai Guang went back, but the distant Wanshou Buddha was stopped. Set in the air. Jin Peng''s eyes narrowed, there was a bad hunch. Sure enough, a bloodstain appeared suddenly on the neck of Wanshou Buddha who was set in the air. "Mum!" Buddha''s head and body are separated. An ancestral immortal, even if it is the early period of ancestral immortal, it is the ancestral immortal. With one stroke of death, one stroke cuts off the head instantly. The most important thing is that the enemy has been killed before the enemy approaches, and the spirits are destroyed! too strong! "Zhan Xian Fei Dao?" Shen Gongbao sank. "call!" A strong air current passed, and the sea at the foot of Zhongshan suddenly set off a huge wave. A powerful momentum rushed over, and suddenly came to the body of Wanshou Buddha. A Taoist in a yellow robe, Taoist in a yellow robe, and his team faced Zhongshan in a row. The Taoist carried a huge gourd with a height of one person. Hulukou, grabbed with the other hand, grabbed the golden lotus in the palm of Wanshou Buddha. "Cut the fairy gourd, land pressure!" Shen Gongbao said extremely solemnly. "Sage, land pressure?" Jin Peng warned. saint? The last saint that Zhongshan encountered in the sun, land pressure? Cut fairy flying sword? Staring at the landing pressure, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. In the distance, Lu Ya won the nasturtium and kicked the body of Wanshou Buddha into the sea. "Oh!" The sea set off a mighty wave. Turning his head, Lu Ya looked at Zhongshan and his party. When looking at Zhongshan, a fierce breath came out, as if a fierce wind had formed. "call!" Wang Skull, Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others blocked in front of Zhongshan. A powerful momentum was pushed away, forcing the ferocious pressure of land pressure back. Zhong Shan''s expression remained unchanged, staring at the sage in the distance. Lu Ya''s face was vague, but Zhong Shan could see clearly with the help of Hung Hom Tian Jing. His face was very white, the front bone was slightly protruding, and the eyes were as sharp as a knife with a handle from both eyes. It''s thorny. "Shen Gongbao?" Lu Ya looked at Shen Gongbao with a surprised look. A group of people here, Lu Ya only knows one person, which is Shen Gongbao. After all, they participated in the Battle of Fengshen. At the same time, Lu Ya also paid attention to Zhongshan, which was protected in the center. "Landsman, I would never see you again on this occasion!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Whew!" Lu Ya flew over instantly. The big brothers and ministers became more alert, but Lu Ya glanced at the crowd frowning, apparently very surprised to this group of ancestors. "Shen Gongbao, the seal that Hongjun gave you?" Lu Yashen said. "Good!" Shen Gongbao nodded, and his words were extremely simple. "Now that it''s untied, it''s best, come back to Nanzhou with me and join the demon heaven!" Lu Ya said very directly. "Join the demon heaven? Oh, you deserve me too much." Shen Gongbao shook his head. "The original plan was to let the Emperor release the seal for you, or you can do it yourself. I naturally believe in your ability to follow me." Lu Ya was very direct. "Sorry, I can''t afford Dijun''s love, it is already his courtier!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. "What? Did you leave Dashang and join another holy court?" Lu Ya''s face sank. "Good!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. "Which dynasty is it, I went to cut the Holy King!" Lu Yahan whispered. Lu Yayi said that everyone''s faces changed together and they glared at Lu Ya together. Lu Ya felt the change of people suddenly, and looked at Zhongshan with a look of shame. "No, then the Yun Dynasty is my sacred court." Zhong Shan said lightly. At the same time, his heart was extremely alert, and the strength of the land pressure should not be underestimated just by listening to the rumors, not to mention his earlier act of slaughtering Zuxian. "Dalian Shengting? Are you Zhongshan?" Jing Jing let out in Lu Ya''s eyes. ***: Second more, please ***, there is one more at night! v12 Chapter 55： Lu Yazhis plan (third more! Ask for monthly pass!) Chapter 55: The plot of land pressure (third more! Ask for a monthly pass!) "Dalian Shengting? Are you Zhongshan?" Jing Jing let out in Lu Ya''s eyes. Everyone can feel the badness of Lu Yi''s tone even if he can''t see the face of Lu Yi. Before being sanctified, Lu Ya was outrageous. With the help of the Xianxian Gourd, I did nt know how many fierce gods were killed. The Xianxian Gourd also became a magic weapon for the world to imitate. Unfortunately, very few people actually made the Xianxian Gourd. But as long as the cut gourd is refined, the power is extremely powerful. Just like the **** crow Tao Jun met by Zhongshan in the Xiaoqian World, his devil cut gourd was also taught by Kong Xuan that year, but the **** crow cut gourd is far from being able to compare with the land pressure. Lu Xian''s Gourd Gourd is the most authentic Gourd Gourd. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said faintly: "Yes, the land saints, do you want to chop me?" There is no quandary for perfection, and Zhong Shan''s faint tone has a confrontation and a warlike spirit. Facing Cheng Hou, the first sage in the world, Zhongshan is not afraid of it. How would he be afraid of land pressure? Even if it wasn''t for Zhong Shan''s calm heart, and replaced with Jian Ao''s sharp personality, at this moment, he is more willing to fight with Lu Ya to grind himself. Of course, it is this arrogant personality that will make the same arrogant person admit that if you beg for mercy, Lu Ya will not be able to look down on you. Lu Ya stared at Zhongshan with his eyes narrowed. Obviously he is not happy with Zhongshan. "Luo Dadao people, you go, I am now a prince, and the prince also asked me to join the prince, as long as the holy king does not expel Shen Gong Leopard, Shen Gong Leopard will always be Da Gong people!" Shen Gong Leopard shook his head. Turning his head, Lu Ya looked at Shen Gongbao, and Shen said, "You should know, King Emperor Xin, he is a descendant of Emperor Tian. Dashang is also an extension of the demon heaven of the past!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, Di Jun''s descendants? Di Jun, Tai Yi, remember the big business? Fengshen Yi battle, big business is surrounded by all sides, Tai Yi has ever made a shot? Your pressure is to help Qun Sheng deal with Da Shang, you also told me that you are descended from Emperor Jun? Huh, the king has already severed this blood relationship, and you are too disappointed. The demon heaven? I ca nt join Shen Gongbao! Lu Ya looked deeply at Shen Gongbao. His face was gloomy. In turn, the land pressure looked at Zhongshan again, and his eyes were full of cold. "Huh!" Lu Ya shook his sleeves, ignored the crowd, and shot back into the depths of Lei Yin''s territory again. "Whew! So strong land pressure!" Jin Peng exhaled. Zhong Shan watched Lu Ya leave and frowned. "Lu Ya was scared away by you, and the saint is nothing great." Di Xianxian pouted. "Scared away? He can''t be scared away. I just think about how to deal with land pressure!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Coping?" Dixian didn''t understand. "Lu Ya cannot rest easily. Perhaps there is still trouble at the Wanfo Chongzong Conference!" Shen Gongbao Shen said. "How do you know?" Di Xianxian didn''t understand. "I can''t be more familiar with his character!" Shen Gongbao explained. Others were also silent for a while. The Wanfo Panzong Conference seemed to be very grand, and the strong were getting stronger and stronger. The saints are out. "Come on, let''s find a place to settle first!" Baoer said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd continued to fly towards the interior. ------------------------------------------------- Central Dojo. The main hall, inside the central hall. The gate of the central hall is closed tightly. Inside, the central bishop sits on the main seat. On both sides are two women exactly like her, apparently both derivatives of the central leader. "This variable, Gan Baoer, really went to Daxuan Huangzong?" One of the derivatives asked. The central leader nodded and said, "Yes, she''s different from you. I can''t explore her heart. Although it''s a variable, it will be more useful to me in the future. Although I can''t understand what she thinks, I can roughly determine the direction. direction!" "Now that''s it, that''s good!" The other nodded. The central bishop looked at the two variants: "Ganbaoer stays in the end, then I can only wrong you first!" "Oh, what''s wrong with you and me?" "Yes, it was separated for the sake of today, wasn''t it just for today?" "Okay, let''s get started!" The central leader nodded. "Ok!" ------------------------------------------------ Thunder sound territory. Among the mountains, a large array of dense fog covered three large mountains. The powerful formation method generally has a large sect inside. But no one could have imagined that within this large array, there was only one person, and only one person arranged such a large array extravagantly for the sake of tranquility. It was in a valley. There was a small lake in the valley. The lake was extremely calm. On the surface of the lake was a man in a golden robe sitting ten meters tall. Sitting still on the lake surface, it seems to be integrated with the surroundings. If the deity and ghost car are here, they will worship the Emperor. The one sitting on the lake is the Supreme One of the Demon Heaven, Tai Huang Taiyi! Dong Huangtai was as calm as a heart, and the lake was extremely quiet. "Park!" It was like a drop of water dripping into a calm lake, and the lake suddenly made a small ripple. And the ripples on the lake seemed to be a warning, because just a moment ago, a yellow robe figure shot into the array from a distance. "call!" The yellow robe figure instantly reached the lake. The figure in the yellow robe carries a big gourd on his back, and his face is blurred. It is the sage who talked with Zhong Shan before. Lu Ya! Land pressure fell by the lake. And because Taiyi is huge, even sitting there seems to be much higher than the land pressure. "Hoo!" Tai suddenly opened his eyes and shot with a fierce breath. Tai Yi and Lu Ya are all murderers. If Zhong Shan would also find out here, the two of them would have a dichotomy. "Father!" Lu Ya respectfully said. Tai Yi is actually Lu Ya''s father! "What''s wrong?" Tai Yi said lightly. "The baby just met some people!" Lu Yashen said. "Oh?" Tai Yi understands that land pressure is a person. Like land himself, land pressure is not a very important person, and he will never say it seriously. "Shengong Leopard, Big Cock Zhongshan!" Lu Ya solemnly said. "Beizhou Zhongshan? Shen Gongbao?" Tai frowned. "Yes!" Lu Ya nodded. Then, from the beginning to the end of the previous encounter at sea, there was no concealed report to Tai Huang Taiyi. "Father, how to deal with this? Hearing Mozi said that he destroyed the Xuanwu ancestor of the Xuanwu tribe in Beizhou, and Zhongshan came from Beizhou. Would you like to remove this hidden danger?" Lu Ya solemnly said. Zhong Shan''s strength, Lu Ya naturally heard of it, but Lu Ya is more confident of his own strength, also confident of his father''s strength, the father and son joined forces, will certainly leave Zhong Shan. After thinking too much, I finally shook my head. "This Zhongshan does not need us to do it!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Oh?" Lu Ya wondered. "Don''t underestimate Zhongshan. Although Zhongshan is young and less than two thousand years old, he is involved in a lot of forces, such as Dongzhou''s Jiu, Xizhou''s Ji Gong Ni, Tianzhou''s Tiandaozi, and Dizhou''s. Emperor Xuanzhang, the central bishop of Zhongzhou, the Xuanwu tribe in Beizhou, and even the Fanggu family all have a strange connection with Zhongshan, and they have moved the world. "Taiyi Ningdao said. Listening to Tai Yi''s words, Lu Ya''s brows were locked in a deep lock, indeed, Zhong Shan seemed to be too frustrating. How many strong people in the world are involved with him in general. Immediately moving the world, this Zhongshan does have the ability to influence the world. "There are also dead couples, even Dongzhou. Even Hongjun was implicated in him, so we are inconvenienced!" Tai shook his head. "Inconvenient to shoot? Then don''t care? The baby always feels that this Zhongshan will have a big impact on my demon heaven. In addition, it can be more than a thousand years old. In the future, it is even more unpredictable. It is far away, but the baby believes that sooner or later the two continents will collide. If this threat is not resolved now, will it be raised? Is it strong? "Lu Ya frowned. "If we don''t make a shot, it doesn''t mean we can''t let others do it!" Tai Yi smiled lightly. Lu Ya was not a stupid man, and he turned his head and suddenly thought: "Father, you mean Rulai and Mozi?" "Are they going to shoot?" Tai smiled slightly. "Mo Zi is not sure, but if he comes, he should be expelled from the wall of the Fanggu family. Zhongshan destroyed the plan of the Fanggu family in Beizhou. If he wants to return to the wall of the Fanggu family at the moment, he might be his best. Opportunity, secondly, isn''t the guide a good friend of Zhongshan? Maybe the guide will leave some Buddhist and Taoist treasures, which is not what Rulai would want. As long as Rulai is heartily, Rulai will try his best to convince Mozi. "Lu Ya laughed. "Well, you still forgot one!" Taiyi solemnly said. "Father, are you talking about mantras?" Lu Ya''s pupil narrowed. "Yes, Tian Mantra is also in the territory of Leiyin at this moment, why can''t he be encouraged any more? Tian Mantra and Dasao are not friendly!" Tai Yi smiled lightly. "My father is wise, how can the two sages and Rulai escape? How can Zhongshan and his team escape?" Lu Ya said affirmatively. "Yes, Zhongshan is going to die, but we can''t die in our hands. Let them bite each other. The saints are fighting, the world is chaos, the continents are struggling, and it is really wonderful!" There was a gleam of laughter flashing in Tai''s eyes. "Indeed!" Lu Ya nodded. "The Wanfo Panzong Conference has not yet begun. To prepare for the father''s Wanfo Panzong Conference, it is not appropriate to show up for the time being. You should go to Da Lei Yin Temple." Tai Yi said. "Father rest assured, the baby will do it properly!" Lu Ya nodded. ------------------------------------------ Thunder Sound Territory, Da Lei Yin Temple. All the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in Daleiyin Temple were thrown back, and there were only two people in the hall. Solemn Buddha like Buddha, there is Mozi in a sackcloth. "Mozi, this time there is work for Wanfo Panzong!" Rulai solemnly said. "I will do my best!" Mo Zi nodded. Suddenly, Mo Zi''s head turned to look out of the temple, and Rulai''s expression also condensed. "Land pressure?" Mo Zi sank. ***:begging***! Rush 200 votes! ~： Recommended tickets this time Recommend this time () The third change is over. Because of the climax of a big scene, the layout must take into account all the strong players. The update is a bit slower, but the explosion is finally completed. Guanqi knows that although the ranking of *** is not high, there are definitely more friends who read "Immortality" than some of the top books. The immortal readership is still huge. *** The list is difficult, let''s rush to the recommended list! Today on Monday, although it was not until the night that we started to ask for recommendation tickets, Guanqi believes that it will be able to rush up. No matter how you look at "Immortality", please give everyone a free recommendation ticket for Changsheng! Free recommendation tickets, jack up! v12 Chapter 56： Two holy ancestors Chapter 56Two Holy Ones It''s been a few days since I arrived in the thunder domain. In a valley hall, all the concubines and ministers gathered. Zhongshan''s eyes were closed slightly, his brows were slightly locked, and his fingers were tapped lightly on the dragon chair. The following Shen Gongbao describes the major forces in the territory of Lei Yin, as well as recent news, but Zhong Shan didn''t listen. He closed his eyes and thought. Shen Gongbao looked at Zhongshan and stopped talking, and the hall fell into silence for an instant. Zhongshan suddenly dignified, that was because the condition of the lotus pond in the heart of the brows appeared again. Just like Cheng Hou that day, with the exception of the largest red lotus powder lotus without a lotus root, all the other *** became blue. The fierce aspect? "Master, what''s wrong?" Baoer wondered. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan opened his eyes slightly. "Our whereabouts have been exposed!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Exposed?" Shen Gongbao paled. Multiple arrays are set around the valley, and Ziyang Jinghong is even more secretive. "How can this happen? No one can figure it out to us, that is, go out with Shen Gongbao, and the officials try their best to cover up the secret!" Ziyang Jinghong said innocently. "Can anyone really figure it out?" Zhongshan solemnly looked at Ziyang Jinghong. Ziyang Jinghong''s face was ugly, and he shook his head: "Unless, unless the three saints deduced at the same time, then everything in a territory will have nothing to hide!" "Three saints?" Jin Peng and others changed their faces. Eyeed by three saints? "They''re here, let''s go out!" Zhong Shan stood up solemnly. "Yes!" The ministers said solemnly. "Boom!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. Everyone stepped out of the hall slowly with Zhongshan. Walked to the outside square. Outside the main hall, the sky was clouded with mist, and Shen Gongbao waved his hand, and the cloud suddenly receded, and the dazzling light shot down. The people headed by Zhongshan looked at the three mountain peaks in the distance. One person stands on top of three peaks. A three-person tall giant body with a golden scull, dazzling, such as the Buddha! The other two, wearing black hemp robes and white robes, are naturally Zhongshan''s acquaintances, Mo Zi and Tian Mang. Two Holy Ones! "How about a saint?" Di Xianxian frowned. "The last one should be the culprit, and he pulled away and left!" Shen Gongbao Shen said. "Mo Zi, Tian Man Zi, Ru Lai!" Zhong Shan sang, a tone of anger in his tone. "King Sheng, don''t come without a fool!" Mo Zi said lightly. "Mo Zi, why are you here?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Same as last time, King of the Blessed Heavenly Veins, King Sheng of the Blessed will give the soldiers the quotes and duplicates of the Heavenly Veins of the soldiers, and I will leave immediately! I am also the end of human feelings." Mo Zi solemnly said. "Oh? Grab my stuff and return your favor? You really do a good job!" Zhong Shan sneered. Zhong Shan was scolding the saints of Mo Zitang for his bandit behavior. Mozi didn''t get angry, shook his head and said, "I know people must be indebted to King Zhongsheng, and come to Japan to help Zhongsheng Wangyu come to the enemy once!" "Oh? Use my soldier''s heavenly pulse to defend the enemy once? Including this one?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Including this time!" Mo Zi nodded. "Huh?" Ru Lai frowned. The sky spell was cold in his eyes. With a cold smile, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "The rampant soldiers'' veins are not so cheap!" Zhong Shan''s tone has been changed from I to ޡ. To Mo Zi, Zhong Shan also lost patience. This person is too slippery to conquer, and impossible to be friends. Naturally, I do nt need to be too polite. "Then Mozi offended!" Mozi shook his head. "Heaven, why are you here?" Zhongshan ignored Mozi and looked at him. Sages have their own sage qualities, and naturally they will not bite like crazy dogs. Moreover, they are still absolutely overwhelming, and they also want to know each other''s purpose. "Zhongshan, you still ask me why you came here? Zhongshan you go against the rules, I come to you, naturally!" Tian Manzi said coldly. When I took Tian Linger back, I took the Tian Mantra around the road and how many bends I took. The Tian Mantra had long been unable to kill Zhongshan, and in that battle, the Tian family lost its face because of Zhong Shan and followed Dongzhou Zhongshan was killed by the accompanying explosive beast, so Tian Mang didn''t hesitate when he was invited by everyone. "So, the third saint who left is the same idea. Is it land pressure?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You know what? Hum!" Tian Zhouzi sneered. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said lightly, "You''re superficial!" "What are you talking about?" Tian Zhouzi stared. Zhongshan didn''t pay attention to the spell of heaven, but looked at the last person, Rulai. "The Great Leiyin Temple, such as the Buddha. When you think about when the Great Qin Xianyang fought side by side, Zhongshan still remembers the heavy figure of the Buddha, and you still ca nt imagine that you are coming against me today? Why?" Zhongshan Shen said. "Is there an inheritance inherited from King Zhongsheng?" Rulai asked. "I think it''s not just that simple?" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. "Holy King, Rulai should be a member of the Fanggu family!" Said Mr. Suddenly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zhe unexpectedly. Mr. Shi even knows this? But why didn''t I say it before? Not only the Zhongshan accident, but the other two saints were also accidents. Take a look at Rulai, and then look at Mr. Corpse. "I understand!" Zhong Shan is also a person who knows at all. I figured it out immediately. After understanding everything, Zhong Shan looked at the three again, with a cold in his eyes and a strong wind blowing. "It''s a pity!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "What a pity?" Tian Manzi sank. "Two holy ancestors? Unfortunately, you still have too few people!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Hahaha, Zhongshan, you are getting more and more arrogant. You were arrogant in Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Now you are arrogant? The three of them killed you. Besides, I still have nine Celestial Ancestral Immortals, and then come. Don''t try to escape! "Tian Manzi sneered. There are nine ancestors? Zhong Shan''s face was slightly heavy. "Mr. Corpse, Magic Girl, Wang Skull!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Chen is here!" Mr. Zombie and Wang Kui immediately stepped forward, and Magic Ji also came up. "You deal with Mozi!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The three answered immediately. However, the three strongest men on the mountain are slightly surprised. Are these three opponents of Mozi? "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Lan, and Ziyang were shocked. They dragged them around, Emperor Xianxian and Shen Gongbao protected the queen!" Zhong Shan ordered again. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "I personally made this superficial person a little bit more memorable!" Zhong Shan said coldly. In an instant, Zhong Shan arranged everything. But the three strong men across the street still looked at Zhongshan with some unbelief. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, and the other four ancestors faced Rulai, which is reasonable, that the corpse Mr. Wang Skull and Huan Ji had some evil battles against Mozi. The most evil one is Zhong Shan. He singled out the sky curse? how can that be? You know, Tu Tu Confucius also had the help of many people. Tai Yi and Di Jun Tu Jiangyu also used the power of all living beings in Nanzhanbuzhou. Zhongshan is not at the Grand Court, so dare to single out the sky spell at this moment? What''s more, Tianmuzi said that not only Tianmuzi, but also nine other ancestors would arrive soon. Those nine ancestors would certainly only help Tianmuzi when they arrived. One of them is a saint? What are you kidding about? The three major peerless powers showed their unbelief. "Tian mantra, you have heard the words, please!" Zhong Shan stepped forward. Looking at Zhong Shan so confident, even Tian Mang was a little stunned for a moment. Zhong Shan was looking for death? Really looking for death? For the others, Tian Mang is not interested for the time being. Even the names of those people cannot remember Tian Mang. Tian Mang only needs Zhongshan to take revenge. Stepping, Tian Manchu flew away following Zhongshan. Mo Zi''s complexion changed slightly, Mo Zi and Rulai Ke were unwilling to listen to Zhongshan''s distribution of the war, just as the two wanted to chase away. "boom!" Nine coffins suddenly appeared above the square. The coffin lid was lifted. "call!" Nine black spooky heavens soared into the sky. Each of the nine coffins has an ancestor? Nine generals! As soon as the nine generals came out, Mo Zi''s footsteps stopped. However, Wang Skull suddenly took out a huge sickle, and the sickle made a stroke on the ground. The ground seemed to have a mouth, and the endless skeletons crawled out of the ground. With a wave of his hand, Demon Ji Ji raged endlessly, and one by one swarmed towards the saint Mozi. "General minister? Skeleton King? Sky demon?" Mo Zi''s face sank. Mr. Corpse, Mr. Wang Skull, and Magic Wife, all three have seen Mozi, but Mozi couldn''t imagine that the three were so capable. Mozi was extremely heavy. Originally thought that the skull was just a skeleton family ancestor, but it was unexpected that it was the skull king. And the generals are so powerful and powerful, at least Mozi knows that the concubine is the body of the generals, and the nine in front are all generals! Mo Ji''s weirdness has not yet been realized by Mozi. However, Mo Zi suddenly thought that Zhong Shan was fighting against the stunned saint. At the last moment, someone opened the world of the demon and almost trapped the stunned. This girl was the one who opened the world of the demon then? Can I open the Devil Realm at any time? Even as a saint, Mo Zi was careful. In the end, the tasks of the four ancestors, Dao Ren Tu, Jin Peng, Ziyang Jinghong, and You Lan, are to drag and hold the Buddha. Even if it''s not a fight between life and death, this drag should be enough. Dasao ministers no longer worry about themselves, but worry about the holy king. Baoer is protected by Emperor Xianxian and Shen Gongbao. "Xianxian, do you think the master will be fine?" Baoer worried. "Sister Baoer, rest assured, Zhongshan should be okay. I heard that Cheng Hou was miserable by Zhongshan in the far north!" Di Xianxian said. While Shen Gongbao was silent for a while, Cheng Hou was okay with the number of days. "Well, I hope so!" Bao''er''s face was unsightly, and he was annoyed that he had become a burden. "Sister Bao''er, rest assured, their four ancestors battle one Rulai, as long as they defeat Rulai, they can help Zhongshan together. Soon." Di Xianxian said immediately. "Jin Peng and the four of them defeated Rulai? I see it hard! Otherwise, the King will not ask them to be ''dragging''. The strength of Rulai cannot be underestimated! At least it is the ancestral **** Nine Heavens!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. v12 Chapter 57： Zhongshan vs Tian Mantra Chapter 57: Zhongshan vs Tian Mantra "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The avenue of the sky curse soared into the sky, and the impact of the void was swirling round and round, and the powerful momentum of the saints pressed against Zhongshan. Tianmang didn''t fit the avenue, but stood in front of the avenue, and looked coldly at the opposite Zhongshan. At the same time, there was a hesitation in my heart, not fear, but doubt. Zhongshan''s data and intelligence are collected daily by disciples of Tianjia disciples. If Zhongshan is regarded as an enemy, it is natural to study Zhongshan''s information well. Zhongshan never fights with no certainty. The fighting has always been easy, showing the true nature of the emperor. The sky curse doesn''t think Zhongshan will faint. Now that you are about to leave yourself, you must rely on it. What does he rely on? How can he fight himself as long as he is alone? Even when I was uncle and Taiyi, I didn''t know how to deal with saints one-on-one! "Zhongshan, I''ll give you a chance, let''s go!" Tian Zhouzi drank. I can''t see through Zhongshan, I can''t understand, even Zhongshan is still not surprised at this moment. In the distance, the battle of Mo Zi also began. The black sea was vast, the demons fluttered, and the bones were black. On the other side, Rulai was dragged. Zhongshan looked at the spell and shook his head, "When will your nine ancestors arrive?" "Uh?" Tianmu couldn''t understand for a moment. "When they arrive, fight again, save yourself too much trouble!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Crazy, too crazy! Tian Mantra has never seen such a crazy person. Too troublesome? Do you find it difficult to play against saints? Waiting for someone more? If it was a change of person, the mantra of the sky must have scolded him crazy, and he was not satisfied with the saints, so he would fight a group? Zhong Shan is clearly trying to die! "Jungshan, don''t need them, I can kill you!" The clay figurine still has three points of fire, not to mention the magnificent curse. "Cheng Hou couldn''t die in that year, and he returned with a serious injury. You are better than Hou?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Between the words, a giant beast suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan, holding Zhongshan slowly. "Cheng Hou?" Tian Zhouzi''s pupils shrank. In the scene where Cheng Hou was condemned by God, Tian Mantra did hear about it, but he didn''t know it well. After all, the big bang had killed all the weak around him, hiding in the periphery, too far away and unclear. All I knew was that Zhongshan was fighting, and Zhongshan''s soldiers suddenly exploded, and then Cheng Hou was condemned by heaven and finally fled. Could the inexplicable message be true? Zhong Shan seems to be deliberately dragging his time, even the scared Zha and Tian Manzi talked, and Tian Manzi and Zhong Shan talked for a while, and the incomparable state of mind was also described by Zhong Shan. The best fighter was lost. ----------------------------------- Rulai Zhou was surrounded by four ancestors, Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Lan, Ziyang Jinghong. "Jin Peng, do you want to fight with this deity?" Rulai looked at Jin Peng oppositely. "If you come here, Benhou would have wanted to stab you for a long time. When I imprisoned Kong Xuan, I forced me to take an oath to guard Daleiyin Temple. Well, I couldn''t beat you back then, and now you may not be able to please me!" Tian Hua Ji shouted. Here comes a cold look at Jin Peng, and then looked around, suddenly outstretched his hands, one finger to the sky, one finger to the ground, the dazzling Jinguang rushed to the Quartet. "Oh!" Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Lan, Ziyang Jinghong, four heavens soared into the sky, encircling the main road in the center. "boom!" The powerful Rulai took the lead. ---------------------------------- Mo Zi battles the three great ministers. All three have weird and unpredictable methods. The nine generals have fought against Yuanshi Tianzun, their strength is extraordinary, and they are more and more sacrifice. Wang Skull s Skull King s magic weapon has also been exhausted. The magical Ji directly opened it together. In the mouth of the demon world, countless demon are flying fast in the black sea of ??Mozi, and the endless water of the black sea is sucked into the demon world. The battle was deadlocked! ----------------------------- "call!" Not far from Zhongshan, a violent wind passed, and a figure of a purple robe suddenly appeared on the battlefield between Zhongshan and Tianmang. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" One after another. Nine figures suddenly surrounded the side of the sky spell, "Nine ancestors of Tianjia finally came!" Zhong Shan smiled with a conspiracy. Seeing Zhong Shan''s smile, Tian Mang suddenly felt bad. Was Zhong Zhongshan trapped? But what is it? These nine ancestors are all their own. "Zhongshan, you have enough nonsense, the voice of the sky curse!" The sky curse finally shot. The avenue of the sky curse suddenly trembled, a burst of harsh noises suddenly came, and the space slightly waved a ripple, and shot towards Zhongshan. "The voice of the sky curse? The sky curse book is used to curse people, fierce pupil opened!" Zhongshan sighed. A blue light hit the ripple. "boom!" The sound waves actually collided strongly with light waves. After the collision, the space seemed to be cursed, and a lot of cracks appeared strangely. One is the sound of a curse, the light of a great fierceness, and the two most amazing fortunes collided for the first time. "King of heaven!" Zhong Shan drank slightly. The eight-pole sky tail suddenly flew away, and then, at the foot of Zhongshan, the golden light was released. "Ang ~!" A loud dragon''s voice rushed up into the sky. A huge dragon head suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhongshan, and the dragon''s body was stretched over the endless sky. Zhongshan Avenue, Junlin Tianxia Road. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As soon as Zhongshan Avenue came out, a strong sense of deterrence filled all directions. The nine ancestors of the Tian family suddenly widened their eyes because they suddenly couldn''t control their heavenly ways. The nine heavenly ways involuntarily soared into the sky, and trembled, still worshiping the emperor. "How could this be?" "My heaven? I can''t control my heaven?" "The evil door is wrong!" ... Exclaimed the nine ancestors. The opposite Tian Mantra also felt bad, and his body quickly stepped into the avenue. Tian Mantra didn''t want to be thrown by two hands like Zhong Shan. How could there be such an avenue? "Tian mantra, you can mobilize the power of heaven and earth, then taste the power of my heaven and earth!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ang ~!" As soon as the Golden Dragon of the Avenue heard a powerful dragon yin, the nine heavenly roads suddenly gave off a dazzling light, and even shook strongly. "How come? The power of my heaven?" "Zhongshan is mobilizing my heavenly power?" "I can''t control my heaven?" ... Tian Manchu is the first time I''ve seen this kind of thing. How can there be such a avenue in the world? wrong! Tian Zhouzi thought about why Zhong Shan had been late. Is he waiting for Zuxian to help himself? He was fooled by him! "Miscellaneous Zhongshan!" Tian Manchu was furious. A hand grabbed, the starry sky was suddenly dark behind, the earth spirits were also drawn crazy, and in a blink of an eye the green mountains became desert. Mobilizing the power of the world, the detective made a huge white handprint and bombarded Zhongshan. "Good job!" "Ang ~!" The strength of the nine heavenly roads suddenly merged into the dazzling golden beam of light under the convergence of Longshan Avenue in Zhongshan, and went straight to the huge palm print of the sky spell. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two forces collided fiercely, and the void was blown up. The two forces seemed to be indifferent to each other. They fiercely collided, and the crushed void was increasing. In the black hole, the golden beam of light hit the huge palm print fiercely. "Let''s go!" Tian Manchu yelled angrily. Nine ancestors? Should have been his own, and was used by Zhongshan in an instant? How could this be? "Yes!" The nine ancestors receded quickly. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Boom!" Would the eight-pole sky tail at this time let them go? Since the nine heavenly roads have already appeared, it is tantamount to being captive by Zhongshan. Would they let them leave again? At the beginning of the eight-pole Tianwei, the twenty-five ancestors chased after they fled in the sacred place of Xuanwu. Their strength is naturally not weak. It is not difficult to defeat these nine people and drag them away. "Zhongshan, come again!" Cried Tian Manzi. "I am stupid, don''t think that others are like you. Just now you rushed to extract the power of the world, naturally you can''t do your best. I am deadlocked with you now, and I can stand invincible. You said that I would be stupid enough to let you retreat. Charge? "Zhongshan laughed. The sky curse turned black. As Zhong Shan said, the forces that mobilized the heavens and the earth just now did not try their best to extract them. Only the strongest 40% of the power, even if 40%, it is also an invincible ancestor. But Zhong Shanzhen was blocked, but also shamelessly stalemate, withdrawal force? Whoever pulls the force is unlucky, because the other party will not pull the force together, they will only take advantage of the fire. The nine great ancestors were used by Zhongshan as a medium to **** the nine heavenly ways. Perhaps the power of extracting the heavenly ways was too strong. Nine ancestors could not stand it. Generally, they were twitched when they were weak, even one ancestor had spit. Already. What''s even more depressing is that the Eight-pole Tianwei flew around and didn''t let them run away at all. Zhongshan''s power would only flow continuously. Of course, when one of the ancestors collapsed, Zhongshan''s power would become smaller and smaller. Zhongshan couldn''t hold it long, but sages could not mobilize the power of heaven and earth endlessly. Tian Manzi finally realized Zhong Shan''s slyness, dug a trap and waited for himself to jump. A finger of the detective shot a golden light toward the eight-pole Tianwei, hoping to hurt the eight-pole Tianwei and let the nine ancestors escape. "call out!" The power of the sage is powerful, and the eight-pole Tianwei was instantly penetrated. When the sky curse secretly exhaled, the hole was automatically filled again. "Make it up?" Tian Charm exclaimed. It is self-destructive, and the eight-pole sky end can be reborn. What is a small hole? "It''s useless, saint! One move is wrong, and you lose all over the board. Some time is lost with you. At the moment, Leiyin Territory gathers a lot of ancestors. Come one, I can draw the power of heaven, my power will Endless. I see how long you can hold on! "Zhong Shan sighed coldly. ***: 200 votes if you miss three votes. v12 Chapter 58： Defeated child, Nyorai grudge Chapter 58: The Curse of Rejection "It''s useless, saint! One move is wrong, and you lose all over the board. Some time is lost with you. At the moment, Leiyin Territory gathers a lot of ancestors. Come one, I can draw the power of heaven, my power will Endless. I see how long you can hold on! "Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Extracting the power of others'' heaven and earth, and welcoming the forces of heaven and earth, the two forces clashed, and the powerful collision caused hundreds of thousands of miles of void to blow up. Tian Zhouzi also understood why Zhong Shan left the previous place to fight, and he was afraid of hurting his subjects? Deceive yourself and lie to wait for the nine ancestors of Tianjia to help him? It was even more unexpected that Zhongshan would be dead as soon as he came up. When caught off guard, he was even more entangled. The sky curse was extremely depressed. At this moment, the sky curse finally realized the feeling of faintness that year, and the divine saints were conspired? How many times I turned over a boat in the gutter, it was no coincidence. It was all Zhongshan''s calculations. The tactics were used properly. Forty or two pounds were used. Tian Manzi used to lose money in Zhong Shan''s hands, but he just thought it was Zhong Shan''s luck. Now he finally admits that it is not luck, and despise him too much. The city hall of Zhongshan is too deep. "Oh!" An ancestor of the Tian family passed out. His heavens disappeared suddenly. Zhongshan''s strength suddenly weakened by one-ninth, and the power of Tianmang once again prevailed. "Haha!" Tian Manzi''s eyes lit up. The huge handprint of the sky curse bears on the golden beam of light of Zhongshan and presses it towards the dragon-shaped avenue. Wanfo Panzong Conference is about to come, more and more strong people come together. The three battlefields here suddenly attracted countless lights, and the strong people from the Quartet came together. Guy was too imposing because of the battle of the saints. In particular, the sky curse mobilized the power of heaven and earth. "Look, that''s a curse!" Exclaimed a strong man who flew closer. "Sage''s curse? He''s mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, who''s opposite?" "I know, Zhongshan of Beizhou!" ... "Oh!" "Oh!" Two heavens soar into the sky. The two ancestors in the onlookers were suddenly surprised. "what happened?" "My God?" "Oh, oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly appeared at the two ancestors around, and one tail threw them into the circle of war. The people watching in the distance were frightened, and quickly backed away. One heaven is missing, and now there are two extra ancestral ancestors, and the power of the heavens drawn by Zhong Shan is increasing. "Ang ~!" Under Long Yin, Zhong Shan''s strength increased greatly, and the slump just now was swept away, and it was again pushed to the sky curse. "Ha ha ha ha, heaven curse, I''m right!" Zhong Shanlang laughed. Looking at his big handprints being pushed back, Tian Zhouzi''s face became extremely ugly. "You can''t beat me!" Tian Manchu took a breath of fire. "Yes, it is impossible for you to defeat you now, and there will be fewer and fewer ancestors who dare to approach you, but you will not be able to mobilize the power of the heavens and earth for a long time. , Can also seriously hurt you, I do not know what you are here for, but I can let you under the serious injury, everything is done before the plan! "Zhong Shan yelled. Shameless! Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Tian Zhouzi scolded Zhong Shan in shamelessly. Actually threatened himself with injury for injury! At first, the self-confidence that Tian Zhouzi killed Zhongshan disappeared. Now I think it is only possible to kill Zhongshan, and even if Zhongshan is killed, he will be seriously injured? Seriously injured? The Heaven Curse did not expect that he would be so close to this day. The nine great ancestors must have been seriously injured. If they were seriously injured, the homeowner''s task could not be completed. Even the Wanfo Panzong Convention was imminent, and there were more and more ancestors here. What should I do if I accidentally scold? It''s not that the Heaven Curse is timid, but it''s entirely possible. Looking at his big handprints being pressed back step by step, Tian Manzi''s face was extremely ugly. "burst!" The sky cursed loudly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The large handprints of the forces of heaven and earth exploded and burst open. The powerful explosion shattered thousands of miles of void, the earth disappeared, the sky shattered, and countless creatures perished. The strong men in the distance fled in fear. After the big bang, the void quickly filled. The internal battle also ended abruptly. Zhongshan stood on the faucet of the avenue, and looked at Tian Mang with a cold hand. In the distance, most of the sky''s spell clothes were broken. His face was extremely ugly. Three of the nine great ancestors were fainted and died, all of them engulfed by Tian Mang. "Zhongshan? There is something in this saint this time, and I will ask you for advice in the next day!" Tian Manzi gritted his teeth. After that, the big sleeves left and took nine seriously injured Zuxian. Looking at the direction in which Tian Mancha left, Zhong Shan''s eyes became cold and he stood on his shoulders. The right hand in his sleeve was tingling. "If you want to defeat the saint outside Dalai, it''s not enough just for your own strength!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Zhong Shan knew that the mantra retraction force of Tian Manchu had just exploded. Although he was very embarrassed, he was only slightly injured. Although the Tian Mantra was retired, it was not Zhongshan''s power to win. It was more about Tian Mantra''s own scruples. Tian Mantra could not mobilize the power of the heaven and earth for too long, and Zhongshan naturally could not persist. Previously it was only used for the first-day spell. Exhaling slightly, the dragon-shaped avenue at the foot of Zhongshan suddenly dissipated. The void of the Big Bang slowly recovered. In the air, two ancestral immortals forced by Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Shan in horror. "Two, I have offended a lot before! No wonder!" Zhong Shan said to the two. "No wonder!" "You''re welcome!" The two ancestors were uncertain. Nodded, Zhong Shan returned with the eight-pole Tianwei Yuanlu. When Zhongshan left, the two ancestors just returned to God. "Just now, he, he defeated the Heaven Curse?" Said an ancestral mysteriously. "Zhongshan defeated the saint? This, this .........!" When the two ancestors were in doubt, a large number of strong men gathered around. "Senior, what just happened?" "Yeah, senior, was the Tian Mang and Beizhou Zhongshan fighting just now?" "Senior, did the spell go?" ... After a series of inquiries, no matter what the result, Zhong Shan became completely famous in the territory of Leiyin. Return to Zhongshanyuan Road. Soon came the previous battlefield. Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull, and Magic Wife, the three are fighting Mozi, as if in a stalemate. During the battle, Mozi stepped on the road and suddenly saw Zhongshan flying back from a distance. "Zhongshan? How is that possible?" Mozi was surprised. Mozi was surprised, but Mr. Corpse, Huanji, and Wang Kui were a joy, and a group of generals and demons became harder. Zhong Shan did not bother with Mozi''s battlefield, but looked to the other side. Like here? It is at this moment that Jinxeng and other ancestors are fighting, but unfortunately, even if the four of Jinpeng join forces, they are not rivals, and they are stabilized by Rulai. This is not the key. The key is on the other side. There, Baoer took out a huge alchemy furnace and quickly urged it. The alchemy furnace had no cover, but the unconscious Emperor Xian was lying inside. Shen Gongbao guarded the law aside, and Baoer constantly urged the alchemy furnace. "Huh!" Zhong Shan approached for a moment. In the distance, Jin Peng and others suddenly became excited when they saw Zhong Shan. "The Holy King is back, everyone, try your best to come again!" Jin Peng yelled. But Rulai frowned. "What''s going on?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. Baoer urged the alchemy furnace, which was difficult to speak. Shen Gongbao explained immediately: "Holy King, just now Emperor Xianxian and his vassal guarded the queen, and saw Jin Peng and others fighting with Rulai. After watching for a while, they went to help. Who wants Rulai to have such a strong strength, Rulai God palm, Palm hit Emperor Xianxian. The Queen is treating Emperor Xianxian! " "What? Rulai?" Zhongshan was furious. Turned his head and looked. However, Rulai in the battle suddenly felt a cold coming, turned his head and looked, just to see Zhong Shan''s fierce anger. "Oh!" Four sharp swords suddenly appeared on the battlefield of Rulai, and the slain was defeated, and the eight-pole Tianwei suddenly appeared on the battlefield of Rulai. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly disrupted Rulai''s victory. Wuxian four swords hit the golden light of Rulai''s body fiercely. "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei opened his mouth and bite. At the same time, the other four tails flung quickly, and flung towards Jinpeng, Dao Rentu, You Lan, and Ziyang Jinghong. The four ancestors did not fight back, and were immediately thrown away by the eight-pole sky tail! "Animals, I dare!" Rulai stared, his palms suddenly widened, and he slammed toward the end of the eight poles. "burst!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Adhering to Rulai, Baji Tianwei burst into a bang. Powerful impact, such as a cricket fry, a large number of cracks suddenly appeared on both palms. "kill!" Jinpeng''s four ancestors also shot again. When Rulai was bombed, he made a violent shock. The eight-pole sky tail was reborn again and again. The four ancestors and the eight pole Tianwei once again cooperated to suppress Xiangrui. "Boom!" Jin Peng and others swept away. "If you come, you should not fight again today, let''s go!" A voice of Mozi suddenly heard in the void. Mo Zi could see the situation clearly, the sky curse retreated, and it was meaningless to continue fighting. There was nothing more than Zhong Shan and his party. "Yeah!" Rulai sang a Buddha''s horn and broke the crowd, with a strong unwillingness, shot towards the south. "Don''t chase it!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking! "Yes!" Jin Peng and others flew back. Where Mozi was, Mozi also got away. An ambush against Zhongshan ended in a hurry. The crowd quickly gathered around. Alchemy furnace shrouded in red, and Bao''er exhaled slightly. "How''s it going?" Zhongshan asked. "Fortunately, Xianxian has no major life-threatening problems, and Linghai, who was injured by Rulai, is temporarily in a coma. As long as she gets the" Bandai Bloodsoul Lotus "from Dizhou, she will be able to recover!" Baoer said. "Bandai blood soul lotus?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, the treasure of the blood soul ancestor of Bandai. There are two ancestors in that ancestral door. It should not be difficult to get it!" Bao''er said. "Dizhou? Bandai Bloodsoul Lotus?" Zhong Shan looked at Dixian Xian, a distressed expression in his eyes. Dixian Xian must have been foolish and didn''t listen to his orders. Going to support Jin Peng was injured by Rulai? No matter who it is, it must pay! "Holy King, Ma''am, and a few ancestors are idle. Let them go to Dizhou, and they will definitely get the blood soul lotus of generations!" Shen Gongbao said immediately. "No need, Xianxian is injured. Emperor Xuanzhang has the right to know that he will send Jinyiwei from Dizhou to the heaven of heaven and let Emperor Xuanzhang send Bandai Bloodsoul Lotus here!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Let Emperor Xuanzang come over?" Everyone was surprised. ***: 200 votes, it will break out tomorrow! v12 Chapter 59： Furious Emperor Xuanzang Chapter 59: The Furious Emperor Xuanzang Thunder sound territory! Two saints, ten ancestors, besieged Zhongshan and his party, and finally returned without success. The news broke out like thunder ignited the entire oil barrel and thundered in the thunder area. The news of Beizhou Lingxiao Heavenly Court, Zhongshan retreating the three saints has spread throughout the world. In Lingxiao Heavenly Court, in front of the world, Zhongshan fluttered two slaps. The four major continents of Dongzhou, Zhongshan and his concubine conspired to conceal the ancestral dragon. Megatron East Island. But it s still too far away. No matter how fierce a person is, it s just a legend. Now that the legend has arrived, it is in the territory of Leiyin. Not long ago, two saints and ten ancestors had no choice but to come to them. How strong! The image of the holy court of Dazhou in Beizhou climbed several times instantly in everyone''s mind, and its status was not inferior to that of Daqin Tianting, Yaozu Tianting and Dazhou Shengting. Four continents in the four continents? Zhong Shan and his party also left the original place and settled in another valley. In the central hall, there are only Zhongshan, Baoer, and the big tripod, in which the imperial celestial king lies. "Master, we are still here and will not be counted again, right?" Baoer frowned. "Don''t worry, the three saints can''t be together again." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Where is Xianxian? Are you sure she is not in danger for the time being?" Zhongshan asked. "As long as there is a Bandai Blood Soul Lotus, Xianxian will be saved, and she can even be improved to a higher level, but will Emperor Xuanzhang come?" Baoer worried. "Di Xuanzang will come, you can rest assured, even if Emperor Xuanzang does not come, I can save Xianxian!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Really?" Boa was surprised. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Really!" With Ji Tong, Zhong Shan has every confidence to save Xianxian. "But why didn''t the master save?" Baoer wondered. "This is a rare opportunity. If Xianxian understands, she will not let it go!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Baoer did not understand. "Di Xuanzang!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" "I told you, Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Shi Tian, ??the two wills will play, regardless of the middle and middle ages. Although Emperor Xuan Zhu s will is strong, but I think Emperor Xuan Tian, ??an old monster that existed 90 million years ago, is even more Qiang, the last battle of the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, Emperor Xuanzang was suppressed. It was Xianxian who awakened the resistance of Emperor Xuanzhang. Xianxian was the hope of Emperor Xuanzhang''s rebirth. Last time, I let Di Xuanzhang take I heard Xianxian''s tears, but I think Di Shitian''s will may not be defeated so easily! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "That master means, with the injury of Xianxian, to ignite Emperor Xuanzhang''s will to resist?" Baoer was surprised. "Yes, only in this way can Emperor Xuanzhang help." Zhong Shan nodded surely. "But I don''t need Xianxian to be really hurt. What if the blood soul lotus of ten thousand generations is gone?" Baoer shook her head. "False injuries are useless. Instead, they will help Emperor Shi Tian''s will. Only real injuries will work. Xianxian has been bitter in his heart these years. He wants to help Emperor Xuanzhang and he is powerless. Now I have this opportunity. I think Xianxian must be very willing. Don''t worry, I won''t let Xianxian feel wronged, Xianxian''s enemies, and I will report it when Emperor Xuanyuan comes! "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Boa nodded. The two looked again at Dingzhong''s "sleeping" Emperor Xianxian. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Dizhou, the wolf tribe! Since the return of the wolf ancestors, all the wolf tribes in the world have received news. More and more wolf tribes have gathered from the four sides to worship the wolf ancestors. The mother of Phoenix is ??the soul of the Phoenix clan, the dragon is the soul of the Dragon clan, and the emperor Xuanzhang is the soul of the wolf clan. How strong Emperor Xuanzang is, no one knows, anyway, all ancestors of the wolf tribe are looking forward to getting some guidance from Emperor Xuanzang. Shitian Holy Land Center, Wolf Temple! There are a lot of wolf guards outside the hall, and they are not only strong in ancient wonderland. These ancient wolf guard the wolf temple without any grievance, but more pride. Because inside is the wolf supreme, Emperor Xuanzang. In the hall, Emperor Xuanzang sat cross-legged. Emperor Xuanzhen''s brows frowned, as if he was upset and irritable, unable to calm down. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang exhaled and opened his eyes. "Can''t you calm down?" Di Xuanzhang said anxiously. Digging the hand, Emperor Xuanzang suddenly had 52 small drops of water on his palm. This is not a drop of water, it is a teardrop of Dixianxian. Looking at these teardrops, Emperor Xuanzang looked up slightly and looked up at a pillar in the hall. A small line on the pillar take only 20 capsules at a time. This is from Di Xuanzhang''s own writing, as if to remind himself not to forget. Looking at the fifty-two capsules in the palm of his hand, Detective Dixuan Di divided them into two, one thirty-two and one twenty. After looking at it, Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes flashed and he put away those twenty teardrops. It stands to reason that twenty should be left, but this time, Emperor Xuanzang did not follow the requirements on the column. Looking at these thirty-two teardrops, Emperor Xuanzang''s face was soft, and then he felt a heartache, biting his teeth, as if he must suppress the will of Emperor Shi Tian in his heart. Thirty-two teardrops detached from the palm and slowly suspended in the air. "Xianxian, Grandpa will definitely come back! He will certainly suppress another share of will!" Emperor Xuantuan said softly. Gently closing his eyes, Emperor Xuanzang once again remembered the time when Emperor Xianxian was heartbreaking. The favorite granddaughter is so sad because of herself. Thinking of Dixian Xian''s painful expression at that time, Di Xuanzhang felt a heartache. Emperor Xuanzang''s green tends to take off, as if he began to hate Emperor Xuantian''s will. This grandfather''s affection made Emperor Xuanzang''s will rise again. Suddenly, Di Xuan opened his eyes fiercely. Emperor Xuanzang showed horror. Thirty-two drops of tears floating in the air, I did not know when, actually fell to the ground and was sucked dry by the floor. Thirty-two tears are so dry. "Why is this?" Di Xuanzhang''s face changed. Look up at the small word on the pillar, take only 20 capsules at a time. But this time they took thirty-two capsules. The subconscious mind is the subconscious mind of Emperor Shi Tian, ??who is thinking about breaking the will of Emperor Xuan Zang. When Emperor Xuanzang recalled his granddaughter, he destroyed thirty-two thoughts. "No!" Emperor Xuanzang growled angrily. Emperor Xuanzhang''s will understand, will soon be unable to suppress, Emperor Xuanzhang, Emperor Shitian? Emperor Xuanzang wants to protect Emperor Xianxian! Di Shitian wants to hurt Di Xianxian! Two wills manifested in the same person, extreme contradictions. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang roared, and the will to protect Emperor Xianxian was burning again. Di Shitian''s will was suppressed for a time. "Extreme!" A shout came from outside the temple. "Who!" Emperor Xuanzhen looked cold. At this moment my heart was full of anger, anger at myself. "It''s the Jinyiwei of Daxun''s court, waiting outside the hall!" The strong wolf tribe outside respected. "Let him come in!" Di Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Boom!" The door of the temple opened, and a man in a red robe stepped in respectfully. Looking up to see Di Xuanzhang''s face, Di Xuanzhang''s face was fierce at this moment, and at a glance, the man in the red robe was frowned. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "The Holy King comes, comes, and writes, the Great Jackal Wolf Tribe, Emperor Xianxian ........." Under Emperor Xuanzang''s might, the man''s head roared as if he didn''t know what to say. "Xianxian? What happened to Xianxian?" Emperor Xuanzang''s face changed. "Di Xianxian was injured by Rulai. Now, on the front line of life and death!" Said the man in the red robe. "What?" Emperor Xuan stood up fiercely, and a mighty fierce and unconscious rushed out. "This is what I wrote in advance!" The man in the red robe immediately handed out a letter. Emperor Xuanzang''s momentum was too fierce, and the man in the red robe could not bear it. Emperor Xuanyuan snatched his hands and looked carefully. "Oh!" Looking at the letter, Emperor Xuanzhang''s anger suddenly rushed up into the sky, the clouds over the Wolf Temple shrouded around him, and he quickly surrounded the anger of Di Xuanzhang, and even the thunder exploded. The wolf tribe strong one by one suddenly showed the color of astonishment, and the man in the red robe sat on the ground plopping. Monstrous anger! Extreme killing intention! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzhang roared and burst out of the hall. It wasn''t until Emperor Xuanzhang''s departure that some of the wolf ancestors came in to see the man in the red robe. The man in the red robe was frightened too much. The energy in his body was chaotic and the blood and blood flowed back. Emperor Xuanzhang went out, and when he went out, he was so shocked that all the wolves in the heavenly realm bowed down. "If you come, the deity stunned you!" Di Xuanzhang rushed out of this wolf tribe with red eyes. Bandai Bloodsoul Lotus, Emperor Xuanzhang rushed to Bandai Bloodsoul Sect. Powerful killing intentions were released, and the infinite merit cloud of the entire Bandai Bloodsoul Sect was frozen. The ancestral gates of the two ancestors are also considered to be powerful ancestors in the major territories. However, in the face of Emperor Xuanzhang''s monstrous killing, the two ancestors had no resistance and immediately gave up the blood soul lotus of Bandai. After getting the treasure to save Xianxian, Emperor Xuanzhang rushed towards Zhongzhou. "Xianxian, grandpa is here, you must be fine!" Emperor Xuanzang rushed to the thunder territory of Zhongzhou at a fast speed. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- A year later, Thunder Sound territory. Baoer and Zhongshan drank fine wine and sat quietly in the courtyard to admire the moon. The full moon appeared in the clouds and mist, and it was extremely beautiful. Suddenly, a howling came! "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The howling sound of trembling spirits. All the strong men in the Leiyin Territory are full of hairs, and above the sky, the infinite clouds and fog suddenly burst. The full moon suddenly emits a dazzling light. It seems as if there is a huge force that draws out the endless power of the moon. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the south, and the whole area of ??Thunder Sound was a huge earthquake. The land of the courtyard where Zhongshan is located is also turning upside down. "That''s the direction of Da Lei Yin Temple?" Bao''er looked uncertainly to the south. "The Emperor Xuanyuan is here!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. ps: Outbreak tomorrow, thank you for your recommendation tickets, and it really works! v12 Chapter 60： Emperor Xuanzang who was so trembling (1300) Chapter 60: Emperor Xuanzang who is so strong as to tremble (Chapter 1300) Thunder sound territory! In the south, Leiyin Territory has a famous Buddhist temple in the world. Daleiyin Temple. There are a lot of Buddhas in the temple, such as the Buddha, the Wanfo Panzong Conference, but there are only a few people who are really qualified. This is one of them, because he is too strong! In Dongzhou, Rulai was defeated, but it was Hongjun who defeated him. No one felt that Rulai had lost shame. On the contrary, he could retreat in Hongjun''s hands, making Rulai''s image in people''s hearts more powerful. The Wanfo Panzong Conference is about to begin, more and more strong people are gathered in the Quartet, and the Da Leiyin Temple has also become the focus of many strong people. But everyone has to rest, it is impossible to stare at Da Leiyin Temple all the time. But just a moment ago, after howling Sirius at the Da Lei Yin Temple, almost all the peerless powerhouses in the Lei Yin Territory looked in the direction of the Da Lei Yin Temple in a shock. Strong, terrifying spirits. Under this howling, the hairs of countless strong men are standing up. Just listening to this voice has an extremely dangerous feeling. A large number of strong men flew from the Quartet to Daleiyin Temple. But the next moment above the sky, the clouds and fog disappeared, and the moon suddenly became bigger. It was not the moon that grew, but the power of the moonlight that rushed down from the moon, as if someone was forcibly taking the moonlight. Force. A silver beam of light descended from the sky and poured into the direction of Da Lei Yin Temple. The power of the moonlight made some of the monsters around him suddenly ecstatic. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the direction of Daleiyin Temple, and a large earthquake occurred in the entire Leiyin territory. "It''s strong!" Almost all the strong men who flew to Daleiyin Temple couldn''t help but marvel. Finally, a group of strong men approached first and saw the scenery outside the Da Leiyin Temple. Incidentally, the strong will **** in air. Seventy-two thousand-meter-sized gold-colored giant wheels exuded sky-shaking spirits, slowly rotating in mid-air, and the surrounding space was dyed black, murderous, evil, and violent breath emanating from the 72 gold-wheeled giant wheels. In the center of the seventy-two golden giant wheels, a white-haired man stood in the void. When the man struck white, his body looked like a huge phantom, a wolf-shaped phantom, and the man stood in the wolf-shaped phantom. Above the moon, the power of the moonlight, like a river, poured into the man in white, and kept on for a moment. Endless, as if the man''s body was connected to the vast moon. A fierce air flashed in the man''s eyes, facing the direction of Daleiyin Temple. In the direction of Daleiyin Temple, all the buildings were destroyed by the soaring land. Seventy-two bottomless trenches on the ground showed the strength of the previous blow, because the black ferocious air was stained on each trench. Above the earth, a group of broken corpses, with a faint golden light from their bodies, showed that they had not died long. "Five Hundred Arhats? That''s the Five Hundred Arhats from Daleiyin Temple?" One person recognized it. "One trick? How is it possible? One trick is gone?" Another exclaimed. "Impossible, five hundred Lohan battles, how could it be possible to kill all of them in one stroke? No dead body!" "No, not only dead, but no corpse, that fierce spirit even killed the spirits and spirits, all the spirits and spirits!" "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The onlookers watched the scene in horror, one by one they didn''t believe it. How could that be? Who is so powerful? In the crowd, there was a blue robe man. The blue robe man stood on a boulder, because the mountain he had previously stood on had completely collapsed from a hit. Lanpao people are not others, they are the great court officials sent by Zhongshan, Youlan! You Lan was originally a saint in the ancestors of the dragon, and the ancestors were eighth in the sky, and they were also very strong in the ranks of the princes. Other officials had their own tasks, and Zhongshan sent him here to wait for the arrival of the emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang passed. Waited for a month and finally waited. "This, this is Emperor Xuanzhang? So strong!" You Lan horrified. Strong enough to tremble. "call!" Emperor Xuanzang bit his teeth and opened his mouth to make a roar, and the ghost image of the giant wolf is even more fierce. On the opposite side, Rugao Ling stood in a virtual position, with a group of Buddhas and Buddhas standing behind him. However, most of these bodhisattvas and buddhas also shed blood, and the lotus platforms under their feet were all broken, which was all shaken by Emperor Xuanzhang. Rulai stared at Emperor Xuanzang with a fierce face on the opposite side, his face jerking. "Senior Emperor Xuanzang, I said, it was Lu Ya''s provocation. He was the culprit. For the injury to your granddaughter, the junior is also inadvertently lost!" Rulai Shensheng explained. Hearing the words of Rugao Buddha, the outer powerhouses were all horrified. What tone was Rugao? younger generation? Claiming to be a junior? Rulai, this is to talk to the other party? Called Emperor Xuanzang? Is Emperor Xuanzang so scary? Rulai was so scared? "The only thing that hurts my granddaughter is death!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a cold voice. During the talk, the seventy-two golden wheels of the world slowly spun up, and the savage spirit of the world erupted from above. A strong killing radiation radiated to the Quartet, and the heavens and the earth froze instantly. "Come again, come again!" A Bodhisattva exclaimed in horror. Above the sky, the sea of ??endless merit is also surging. "Disciple, Da Leiyin Temple has reached its most critical moment. The deity now grants you countless merits and guards the enemy together!" Rulai yelled. At this moment, Rulai no longer cherishes meritless merit, even forcibly immeasurable merit into a body of bodhisattvas and buddhas. Two hundred bodhisattvas and buddhas were suddenly golden and generous. Around Rugao Buddha, a large ''d'' character slowly appeared. Like a huge barrier wrapping everyone up. "The world is here!" Di Xuanzhang stopped drinking. "Booming ~~~~~~~!" Seventy-two gold wheels from the world suddenly fell from the sky, each reduced to the size of a thousand feet, tearing the void, slashing down, a huge impact, the empty void was completely broken, and that empty void suddenly became A black hole. "Oh!" The buddha roared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Within ten thousand miles, the void was shattered, and the strong shock made many strong men who came to the crowd look back and forth in fear. The huge impact once again made the earth shake. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The wolf-shaped shadow covering Emperor Xuanzang issued a super roar. Many of the fledgling powerhouses are rigid. The golden wheel of the world was cut off, and most of the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas shrouded in immeasurable merit were mostly killed by life. Only a few escaped. Several Buddhas did not dare to oppose each other. When they saw Emperor Xuanzong''s shot, he turned around and ran, barely escaping. "Huh, Da Lei Yin Temple, don''t even want to live!" Di Xuanzhang chuckled coldly. "boom!" The fleeing buddhas were beheaded and slain by all the golden chakras that came after them. All off. Of course, only a small part of the power of this attack is against the enemy Buddhas and Buddhas, and most of them are directed towards Rugao. On top of Rulai''s head, the huge lotus platform was broken, the huge bowl was broken, and the urn was broken, and even the left arm of Rulai was cut off. Sprayed with blood, such as heavy hit. The detective grabbed it, Rulai grabbed the broken left arm, and quickly connected it. At the same time, he looked at the fierce Emperor Xuanzang with horror. "Mozi, Mozi, you''re not coming out yet!" Rulai growled. Mozi? Sage Mozi? Countless strong people show surprise. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A gray light flashed, and Mo Zi in a linen robe suddenly appeared in the void not far away. "Mozi? Is it really the sage Mozi?" "Some hits now, Emperor Xuanzang, so strong, I wonder how it compares to Mozi!" "Yeah, who''s great?" While outsiders were talking about Mozi, Emperor Xuanzhang ignored it, and continued to stare at the Buddha, Rulai, fiercely. "I''ve thought about it on the way, Xianxian''s enemies can''t be cheaper for you. Seventy-two golden dragons in the world, I will take your sword one by one, until the last one, and I will choke you to death!" Chilly chirp. "The Emperor Xuanzang said," Mo Zi finally spoke. "call!" Emperor Xuanzang turned his head and looked at Mozi fiercely. "Boy? What do you want to do?" Emperor Xuanyuan chuckled. Peripherals are petrified instantly. What tone is that? Boy? He''s calling Mozi "boy"? Youlan in the distance is a thriller. Mozi is powerful. Youlan has experienced it firsthand. How strong is Emperor Xuanzhang? Such a big tone? Mo Zi was not annoyed by this kid, but shook his head and said, The Daleiyin Temple was almost destroyed. Rulai was also seriously injured. Emperor Xianxian may not be rescued. You must be forgiving and forgiving! "Huh, I can''t do anything. I can''t tell you how to teach. I said that if you want to come here, you must do so!" Emperor Xuanzhang scolded Mozi. Faint Mozi''s face was twitching, too, is this Emperor Xuanzang too strong? "Taoyou, ............!" Mozi has yet to say. Emperor Xuanzang interrupted Mo Zi''s words. Emperor Xuanyuan looked at Mo Zi with a concentration of extreme murderousness, and said in a cold tone, "If you dare to intervene, I will destroy your entire family!" Threat, naked threat, is this a threat to a saint? If you dare to intervene, I will destroy your entire family? This, what is this saying to the saint? In the distance, Youlan felt that her soul was shaking because of this sentence. It was too overbearing, too powerful, and too fierce. If the saint dares to step in and destroy his entire family? The concept of annihilating the entire family, but including Mo Zi, together, the entire family of Mo Zi? Onlookers don''t realize a chill, but at the same time they are addicted to evil. Such a murderer has never been seen before, it is too fierce. The opposite Mozi was also sucking cold air at this moment. Mo Zi didn''t think that Emperor Xuanzhang was joking. Emperor Xuanzhang is now fierce and ready to stop, can he stop it? "Mozi, what do you want to do?" Rulai Buddha suddenly felt a little bit awkward. "If you come, Mo Zi loves nothing!" Mo Zi shook his head and sighed. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The onlookers were uproar, Mo Zi flinched? Mo Zi flinched at the threat of Emperor Xuanzhang. The strong men looked at it at this moment. Is this true? ps: It broke out today. This is the first update. Is there a ticket? "Immortality" is crazy and crazy, recommended, *** both! v12 Chapter 61： Buddha head (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 61 Head of the Buddha (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) "If you dare to step in, I will destroy your family!" This is the original word of Emperor Xuanzhang. He said fiercely at Mozi, threatening the saint nakedly, and Mozi also gave up helping Rugao after a love can help. Onlooking at the strong, there was an uproar, and at the same time a trembling in the heart, trembling because of the strength of Emperor Xuanzang, trembling because of the saint''s compromise. You Lan looked at the distant Emperor Xuanzang, and at the same time she was agitated on the face. When you came out of the grandma, Youlan was quite uncomfortable with Emperor Xianxian and the strength of Emperor Xianxian, but she was too out of touch. There was no city of Zuxian, and she provoke the enemy everywhere, lest the world be chaotic. An ancestral immortal with such a character can easily attract right and wrong, and even cause trouble, even if the ancestor immortal? Zu Xian is not invincible, and sooner or later will suffer a great loss. Sure enough, the holy king asked her to protect the queen, but she did not obey the order and jumped out to deal with Rulai. This lesson came, seriously injured, and life and death. If you cause trouble, you must have the ability to cause trouble. Do you have it? What would you do if there was no holy king spoiling you? You Lan can''t stand the emperor Xianxian. But at this moment, Youlan felt how ignorant she was, causing trouble. Dixian Xian had such an exaggerated grandfather, how could she not cause trouble? What if you offend the strongest saint in the world? See how fierce this grandpa is? A word of scary saint did not dare to shoot. It turns out that Dixianxian has such a large backstage! Emperor Xuanzang? The power of priming the moon was full of ferocity, and the saints were repelled, and Emperor Xuanzhang looked at the Buddha. "The broken arm just now is the first sword, and there are seventy-one swords!" Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Rulai Buddha in a cold voice. "Mozi. Why are you doing this!" Rulai growled. "I can''t save you, Wanfo Panzong Conference, I don''t want to participate anymore, so please do it!" Mo Zi shook his head. After that, Mozi left. "Mozi!" Rulai exclaimed. But Mozi never stayed. "Second round!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang vented his hate, and there were many viewers around him, but no one dared to intervene, even Mozi did not dare to intervene, who wanted to die? "Three rounds!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Four rounds!" "Seventy rounds!" On this day, countless powerful men are destined to have disordered minds, and their shocks are too strong. Massacre, 72 rounds of massacre. Demonstrate the fierce nature of Emperor Xuanzang. In the end, at the time of the 72nd round of beating down the skull, Emperor Xuanzang seemed to have become a peerless fiend. With one look, he was horrified to watch the strong people around him. You Lan didn''t even know how to contact Emperor Xuanzang. When You Lan took Emperor Xuanzhang to fly to Zhongshan''s residence, You Lan''s eyes were filled with fierce illusions, and the illusions continued, and You Lan''s heart was shocking. "This way!" You Lan said mechanically. Emperor Xuanzhang grabbed Rulai''s head and flew behind him, his face was cold and he said nothing. After a few hours the two came to a valley. Zhong Shan stood on the top of the mountain and waited for Emperor Xuanzang. Looking at the Buddha head in the palm of Emperor Xuanzang''s palm, Zhong Shan frowned. "Holy King, man, minister brought!" You Lan respectfully said. "Well, go on!" Zhong Shan nodded. You Lan nodded and retreated. A short distance away, Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang faced each other, and they looked at each other coldly. After a moment of silence, Zhong Shan spoke first. "The head of Rulai?" Zhong Shan cried. "He hurt Xianxian, I hit him!" Di Xuanzhang said lightly. Zhong Shan raised a brow and shook his head, "Do you want to give a fairy a human head? Emperor Xuanzang, you would never give a granddaughter a gift as a gift!" Emperor Xuanzang''s pupils shrank, his face slightly changed. He took a deep breath and looked at the human head in his hand, his face showing a hint of pain. "Whew!" Emperor Xuanzhang threw out the head like Rulai. "boom!" Emperor Xuanzang slammed away, the head burst open and disappeared. Taking a deep breath, Di Xuanzhang''s face showed a complex color. "Di Shitian really affected you deeply, but fortunately, you also know that it is good for Xianxian, as long as you remember this granddaughter, everything is not important, go, follow me to visit Xianxian!" Zhong Shan nodded Road. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Zhong Shan walked ahead, Di Xuanzhang followed, Di Xuanzhang''s brows frowned deeply, and his heart was extremely contradictory. With regard to killing Rulai, Emperor Xuanzhang wants to do it, and Emperor Shitian also wants it. After all, Emperor Shitian doesn''t want Emperor Xian to be killed by others. So first go to slaughter Daleiyin Temple, and Di Xuanzhang himself also understands that going first is not purely the will of Di Xuanzhang, and coming here with a human head is the best manifestation. Human head? In the past, Emperor Xianxian was in the heart of Emperor Xuanzang. That was a treasure that was afraid of melting in his mouth. How could he send a **** head? Emperor Xuanzang wanted to visit Xianxian, but he was afraid of himself. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. The magistrates waited outside the hall. Youlan see Emperor Xuanzhang full of awe. Jin Peng and others also heard Youlan probably described the passage. At this moment Jin Peng and others looked at Emperor Xuanzang blankly. Too perverted! Alive? One word scared Mozi? Is that human being? Zhong Shan led Emperor Xuanzhang into the hall. In the hall, Baoer urged a big tripod in the center. Within Dading, the red light shrouded Emperor Xianxian. Emperor Xianxian was pale, bloodless, a line of life and death, and breathing was almost gone. Emperor Xuanzang shivered fiercely when he saw the sickness of Xianxian. This tremor is more shocking than ever before. Granddaughter is dying? Can''t protect my granddaughter? Almost died? Emperor Xuanzang''s will trembled violently, and endless grief and anger urged him to tremble violently. "Remember what Xianxian looked like when you saw you last time? Joy, joy is a strong sadness, Emperor Xuanzhang, look at your granddaughter, because you can''t protect her, she is like this!" Emperor Xuanzang said. Zhongshan deliberately pushed the blame on Emperor Xuanzang, of course, the real purpose was to impose on Emperor Shi Tian. "grandfather!" In his mind, Emperor Xuanzang remembered the coquettish voice of Emperor Xianxian that year, and Emperor Xuanzang felt his body shaking. Qiqing Liuyu became the catalyst of Emperor Xuanzhang''s will, and Emperor Xuanzhang''s trembling became more and more trembling. The bloodshot eyes of Emperor Xuanzang suddenly became cold in the hall. At this time, Zhong Shan finally waited for what he wanted. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes were wet. Although he dried just after being wet, Zhongshan knew that Emperor Xuanzang''s will suppressed Emperor Shitian''s will. Zhongshan exhaled secretly. "Where is the blood soul lotus of Bandai?" Zhong Shan asked. When Emperor Xuanzhen turned his hand, Bandai Blood Soul Lotus appeared on the palm of his hand. "It hurts the spirits, I''ll make up for Xianxian!" Emperor Xuanzang was about to step forward. "No!" Zhong Shan suddenly stopped drinking. "What did you say?" Di Xuanzhang glared in his eyes, apparently obstructing Zhongshan to save himself from being angry. Boa didn''t interrupt. "Can you guarantee that you won''t hurt Xianxian at all? Can you guarantee that there will be no" significance "?" Zhong Shan sighed indifferently. "I, I .........!" Emperor Xuanzang''s face became extremely painful, but the words ''I can'' could not be said, because Emperor Xuanzang knew that he sometimes had difficulty restraining himself, like when he was in Dizhou, thirty-two drops of immortal The tears of immortal, Di Shitian destroyed it by birth. At that time, it would be careless. If you save it yourself, it will inevitably not be careful again. His granddaughter was beaten like this and he couldn''t stop himself. Is he even ill qualified to treat his granddaughter now? Di Xuanzhang''s heart was like suffering in the oil, and it was extremely painful. At the same time, Di Xuanzhang''s will suddenly hated the will of Di Shitian. In the past, the two wills merged into one. I am you, you are me. There is no such thing as hate. But now, Emperor Xuanzang''s will seems to be stripped off, and he hates the will of Emperor Shi Tian. Zhong Shan gently took the blood soul lotus in the hands of Emperor Shi Tian. Emperor Xuanzang didn''t insist any more this time, but just squeezed his fist and felt extremely painful. At this moment, perhaps Xianxian felt the arrival of Emperor Xuanzang, and two drops of crystal tears flowed from the place where his faint face cracked. Looking at the puppet''s face, the two drops of tears that fainted and died, and Emperor Xuanyu blew out of the hall. Not long after, the painful roar of Emperor Xuanzang came from afar! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan did not stop, but handed over the blood soul lotus of all generations to Baoer. "Save Xianxian!" Zhongshan said. "Ok!" Bao''er started to save the fairy, and Zhong Shan took a deep look at the fairy, and said softly, "Relax, one day, I will find your grandpa back!" After speaking, Zhong Shan walked out slowly. Outside the main hall, the grand princes looked at the swaying space in the distance and were surprised. I''ve heard of Emperor Xuanzang, but I''ve seen Emperor Xuanzang''s shot only Youlan. Now I can see that Emperor Xuanzang shook in the distance with a sonic roar. Wouldn''t he be surprised? "You don''t have to follow me, guard here!" Zhong Shan said to the crowd. "Yes!" Zhong Shan nodded, and then flew towards the distant Emperor Xuanzang to vent his painful place. Emperor Xuanzhang was roaring on an inland sea, and howled, the sea level sank halfway, and the other half of the seawater became a scattered fog. For a moment, Zhongshan did not step forward to drink, but took out a gazebo and placed it on top of a mountain not far away. There is a stone table and stone bench in the gazebo. Zhongshan sits on a stone bench and takes out a jug and two bottles. Filling the two wine bottles gently, Zhong Shan patiently waited for Emperor Xuanyuan. Emperor Xuanzang roared for a while, and stood motionless on the misty sea. "Do you feel better? Come here if you feel better!" Zhong Shan cried softly. On the lake, Emperor Xuanzang looked expressionless, turned to look at Zhongshan on the mountain peak, took a deep breath, and stepped into the pavilion. "Otaki specialty" Old Wolf Little Wolf Brew ", made by Xianxian himself, try it!" Zhongshan launched another wine bottle road. ps: I still have the face of Emperor Wolf, ***, recommended straight forward, thank you all, and friends who have votes, continue to work hard, there is a change at night! v12 Chapter 62： Bitter wine (the third one, is there a monthly pass?) Chapter 62. Bitter Alcohol (The third is more, is there a monthly pass?) One year ago, two saints and ten ancestors encircled eleven people in Datong''s court. For a time, it shook countless powerhouses in the thunder zone, news spread to other areas, and a large number of powerhouses in nearby areas also flew in. The strong want to see Zhong Shan''s ferocious appearance. Unfortunately, during this year, Zhongshan and his party seemed to disappear, leaving countless strong people to regret it for a while. However, just last night, the territory of Lei Yin again boiled, and the Lei Yin Temple was slaughtered in blood. That was just one person, one person, one stroke to destroy the five hundred Arhats of Da Leiyin Temple, and the second stroke to kill all Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. The main Buddha of the Leiyin Temple, such as the Buddha, endured a total of 72 swords and was completely beheaded. It is not that Rulai has resisted the sword of 72 for so long, but Ling Chi Rulai has dragged the killing Rulai to the sword of 72. Extremely cruel and extremely fierce. During the period, the sage Mozi appeared to persuade. Unfortunately, this man named Emperor Xuanzhang was too fierce and defended. The sentence ''If you dare to intervene, I will destroy your entire family'', forcing Mo Zisheng to stop helping Rugao, open his eyes. Watching Rulai be stabbed to death by Emperor Xuanyuan. It''s too fierce, such as Buddha, but one of the powerful climbers at this Wanfo climbing sect, there is no resistance, this emperor Xuanzang is too fierce. A wolf howling, thunder through the territory of thunder, a move to the world, shaking the whole land of thunder. Linked to the moon, Jonah endless Yuehua into the body. This is the master, this is the peerless fierce god. The strong men who rushed to the territory of Lei Yin were boiling with blood and masters, and this was the master who looked up. At the same time, some people who knew the details of Emperor Xuanzang also slowly revealed the identity of Emperor Xuanzang. Wolf ancestor, the wolf supreme of Ditian Shitian Sacred Realm, and the national animal beast supreme of the original Daxun court. This time, because the last time two sages and ten ancestors surrounded Zhongshan, they came to hurt Emperor Xuanzang''s granddaughter, Emperor Xianxian? This grandpa is so good! At the same time, Ma''s fame resounded through the territories of thunder again. Emperor Xuanzhang left Daxu, so what? His granddaughter is in Dasao, this emperor Xuanzang and Dasao are still related, Dasao? Dasao Holy See? It seems that the huge rumors of the recent world are more or less related to the grandma. In a valley in the thunder domain. On a piece of mirror lake, Dong Huangtai opened her eyes lightly, standing in front of the sage Lu pressure. "Father, that''s right, Emperor Xuanzhang." Lu Ya frowned. "Emperor Xuanzang? Zhongshan really isn''t easy. He actually guessed me. Even this big chess has been transferred. It seems that we had made a mistake in our previous plan!" Dong Huangtai narrowed his eyes. "Mistakes? Why? We stayed out of the matter!" Lu Ya was puzzled. "Stay out of the way? Difficult!" Mrs. Dong Huang shook her head. "Difficult? Father, who is this Emperor Xuanzhang? So strong? Ruyi has been crippled by him, only to hear the return of Wolf Ancestor? Wolf Ancestor, what do you mean?" Lu Ya wondered. "Emperor Xuanzang? Emperor Xuantian, ancient strong, can not be underestimated!" Dong Huang Tai said in a deep voice. "Ancient? Ancient? Father said, this emperor releases heaven earlier than Pangu?" Lu Ya frowned. "Yes, before Pangu broke the ground, the Emperor Shaotian would win the world!" Dong Huang Tai said in a deep voice. "This pond in the world of the sun is really getting deeper and deeper!" Lu Ya frowned deeply. "It''s okay, you''re born early, not necessarily the strongest. Xuanwu''s ancestors are older. They were not rivals to Nuwa! As for Pangu, it was even worse. When Pangu was alive, the two circles of yin and yang, No one can be beaten. Even if Emperor Shitian is in his heyday, he cannot be his opponent. There are certain things that cannot be measured by years. "Tai Huang shook his head. "Huh!" Lu Ya nodded. ----------------------------------------- Lei Yin territory, Tianjia station. Inside the central hall. Tian Zhouzi listened to the news from the Tianjia spies. Nine ancestors recovered from their injuries and sat on both sides. "Cursor, that''s what happened. At that time, his subordinate was not far from Da Leiyin Temple. The Emperor Xuan Zang was not blocked by anyone at all. With a harsh word, Mo Zi was driven away!" The spy reported with a lingering fear. "Well, you go down first!" Tian Zhouzi nodded. "Yes!" The spy left, but there was silence in the hall. Last night, Tianmang didn''t go to Da Leiyin Temple, because Tianmang always had a bad feeling, and eventually he didn''t go. Emperor Xuanzang? Emperor Xuanzang is here? It really is him. Peerless murderer who could confront the owner at the time. I haven''t seen him make a shot before, but now I see it, he is so fierce. Suddenly, Tianmang thought about what Zhongshan said to himself. "You''re superficial!" At that time, the mantra thought that Zhong Shan was scolding him, but now he suddenly felt that it was not scolding himself. More than a year ago, when he besieged Zhongshan, he seemed really abrupt. Lu Yamin gathered people to kill Zhongshan, but he retreated. Is Zhongshan really good at killing? Zhong Shan didn''t say that there was another fierce **** here, and the fierce **** came. Hurt the Emperor Xianxian, and be beaten alive? "Fortunately, we are only fighting Zhongshan. If we are fighting against Emperor Xianxian, Emperor Xuanzhen may have killed here!" A ancestor said in a cold sweat. Tian Zhouzi frowned for a while. "Rest assured, you will be fine with me, Di Xuanzhang should not hit you, and secondly, Di Xuanzhang should be only as good as me now!" Tian Mangou shook his head. The nine ancestors opened their mouths and said nothing, because the nine ancestors now have a psychological shadow. When they said that killing Zhongshan was the same as playing, they had almost finished their nine ancestors. "Don''t hesitate about the Emperor Xuanzhang for the time being, rest assured that he will recuperate, Wanzong Chongzong Conference, and the task of the owner!" Said Tian Manzi. "Yes!" ------------------------------------------------ A seaside in the territory of Thunder. Mozi descended from the sky. "Master!" Several disciples stepped forward respectfully. "If it''s dead, Wanfo Panzong has no meaning to participate. Pack up, let''s go!" Mozi said lightly. "Ah? Oh, good!" Several disciples nodded blankly. Several disciples went to pass on the other disciples, but Mo Zi turned his head and looked deep into the territory of Lei Yin, motionless, until the disciples were all packed, Mo Zi still looked deep into the territory of Lei Yin. The disciples did not dare to bother. " ~!" Mo Zi sighed deeply. "Let''s go!" Mozi said. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- In the territory of thunder, the top of the mountain not far from Zhongshan''s residence. Among the kiosks. "Special specialty of Daxu? Old wolf and little wolf brewed?" Di Xuanzhang frowned as he looked at the pale wine in the bottle. Di Xuanzhang, like Zhong Shan, is a person with good taste. For some junk drinks, Di Xuanzhang will not take care of it at all. Especially with such a frustrated name, Di Xuanzhang looked at it lazily. But this time is different. Di Xuanzhang looked at the wine bottle and suddenly broke away, because it was brewed by his granddaughter himself, and it is not difficult for Di Xuanzhang to guess the meaning of this old wolf For yourself, the little wolf is a fairy. Over the years, Xianxian actually made his own wine? "Drink, don''t watch it!" Zhong Shan sat lightly. Nodded, Di Xuanzhen drank softly. The old wolf and the little wolf are not very delicious, on the contrary, there is a bit of bitterness in the wine. "Inside, inside, there are tears in Xianxian?" Emperor Xuanzang was a little unstable. "Xianxian said that when she was a child, every year, you took her to plant a small tree and let the small tree grow with her. It was a tree planted by the old wolf and the little wolf. This wine is made from the fruit of the tree. Yes! "Zhongshan said. "Oh?" Di Xuanzhen said dullly on his face. "Hundreds of years, almost every time the fruit matures, Xianxian will pick it down by himself, and then lock himself in the house where you lived before, and make the fruit grown by the old wolf and the little wolf together into fine wine. Half of them were put in the old wine cellar of the old wolf. When the old wolf came back, he respected the old wolf and kept half of them. This is half of Xianxian''s own and gave me some! "Zhong Shan said gently. Listening to Zhong Shan''s explanation, Emperor Xuanzang quickly thought of the scene at that time. Alone in the room to make wine, there was bitter tears in the wine? No wonder it''s bitter wine. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes became moist again, although it soon dried up, but Zhongshan understood that it was Emperor Xuanzang''s will that suppressed Emperor Shitian''s will once again. "How has Xianxian been in these years?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "Yangyan laughs and fights hard!" Zhong Shan said. "What do you mean?" "All these years in the underworld, she conquered all the wolf clan in the underworld!" Zhongshan said lightly. One sentence by Zhong Shan is enough. In just a few hundred years, the wolf tribe that has conquered thirty-six territories? This is a constant battle, a constant fight to kill. This should be the little princess who lives in laughter and happiness every day, but sad to fill the pain in her heart with the battle? Strong smile, hard fight? Although knowing that Zhong Shan said something exaggerated, Emperor Xuanzang was still very sad. He picked up the wine bottle, drank it, and immediately poured a glass. "This time, I took her out to relax." Zhong Shan said. "Hmm!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded, and drank again. "When I leave, this wine takes me away!" Emperor Xuanyuan said. "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Emperor Xuanzang frowned at Zhongshan. "Just remember the taste of this wine. I want to drink. Some of your wine cellars, when you go back, drink slowly!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Go back?" Emperor Xuanzang smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said nothing, continued to drink bitter wine. PS: Three more completed, thank you for your recommendation, ***, so great! In a blink of an eye, it was close to 300 votes. Who has tickets? Rush! ~： Its another round! It''s another round! () Three more completed, *** rushed directly to the ninth of Xianxia, ??the recommended vote was close to 3,500. This is an outbreak of *** 200 votes. It seems that there are 300 votes in 20 or more votes. The climax has just begun. Brothers who have votes, support Changsheng a lot! v12 Chapter 63： Book of Recruitment Chapter 63Recruitment Letter "Just remember the taste of this wine. I want to drink. Some of your wine cellars, when you go back, drink slowly!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Go back?" Emperor Xuanzhang smiled bitterly, without saying any more, and continued to drink bitter wine. Zhongshan understands that it is impossible to persuade Emperor Xuanzang to return at the same time. Similarly, even if Emperor Xuanzhang is going to return to Daxu now, Zhongshan will not welcome it, because he is not completely Emperor Xuanzhang. They were silent for a while. After drinking the wine, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "Dazhu, there will always be the position of Emperor Xuanzang. You have two wills, and I will not force you! Or the old saying, Xianxian, I will take good care of you This time, I just want to show you how Xianxian looks. I''m afraid you have forgotten Xianxian for a long time! " Emperor Xuanzang drank with alcohol. Although the jug is small, it has a lot of space in it, and there is a small space dedicated to storing wine, so it has not been poured. The two sat in the pavilion and drank for a while. Emperor Xuanzang drank, and Zhong Shan accompanied him. After drinking for a while, after Emperor Xuanzang''s face changed for a while, he turned to look at Zhongshan. "Huh?" Zhongshan wondered. "I believe you will not harm me! However, as long as Xianxian is okay, it doesn''t matter." Emperor Xuanzhen frowned deeply. "Harm you? You and I have been in love for many years, naturally I know that Zhongshan is a man. As long as your Emperor Xuanzhang is still there, I will not harm you!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. At the same time, Zhongshan also understood the meaning of Emperor Xuanzang. Rare opportunity. Emperor Xianxian was injured and stimulated Emperor Xuanzang so much. Right now, Emperor Xuanzhang''s will has suppressed the will of Emperor Shi Tiantian. Emperor Xuanzhang has to tell his secrets. It''s to protect yourself, to better protect Xianxian. "I don''t need to say anything. I''m Di Shitian, and I''m also a wolf ancestor. Do you know why I''m still thinking about Xianxian?" Di Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Why?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I heard that you destroyed the Xuanwu ancestor of the Xuanwu tribe. It would be easy to tell you! I am a wolf ancestor, and Di Shitian is a wolf ancestor, but it is not the first generation of blood wolves. Di Shitian forced evolution with soul power. On the body, the blood pulse reached the peak of that year, it is just the second generation blood! "Emperor Xuanzang shook his head and sighed. The second generation? Suddenly, Zhongshan understood everything, the second generation? Emperor Xuanzang is now the blood of the second generation? And Xianxian''s blood is even higher than his, indicating that Xianxian''s blood has become the first generation! The first blood, the second blood? It seems only one generation away, but Zhong Shan knows that the difference between this generation is very different. At least Zulong used his practice to describe the closeness of the blood of the demon tribe. The ancestor dragon can use the blood power in Dongzhou to instantly give orders to all dragons in the world. No matter where it is, the blood of the dragon can be felt. The Wolves must be the same. Although Xianxian hasn''t realized the secrets of the blood, but the blood of expensive qi is there, and when the time comes, Xianxian will be able to tell the world the Wolves. Of course, there must be other secrets to the first bloodline. No wonder Emperor Shi Tian wants to get immortals, no matter if he is like the "fusion" supernatural power of Xuan Tianzong, in short, Xian Xian must not fall into Emperor Shi Tian''s hands. Emperor Xuanzang''s point is up to now, but this is enough, because Zhongshan has understood the meaning of Emperor Xuanzang. "Relax! I will take good care of Xianxian!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. "Hmm!" Emperor Xuanzang drank bitter wine again. "Is the culprit causing Xianxian''s injury found?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "Kill you Rulai, are you still not satisfied?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "If you come? It''s not enough. After this campaign, no one dares to move Xianxian!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice, overflowing with murderous anger. Frowning at Emperor Xuanzang, Zhong Shan was silent for a while: "One year is enough. This time, the culprit is two people, Lu Yasheng and Dong Huang Taiyi!" "Is they?" Di Xuanyuan frowned. "That''s right, it''s them, Lu Yi participates, Taiyi can''t possibly know! Even I feel that Taiyi is the real mastermind!" Zhongshan took a deep breath and said coldly. "Taiyi? The protagonist in the last era?" Emperor Xuanyuan frowned. "Yes, before Hongjun era, it was called Taiyi era." Zhong Shan nodded. "I fight too much, you fight against the land, do the wrong thing, and don''t pay the price, that''s not good!" "Boom!" Emperor Xuanzang finished putting wine bottles on the stone table. Fighting in the eyes! It seems as if these two culprits are about to be found soon. "When Xianxian''s injury stabilizes, I will go with you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Okay!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded, pressing down the anger in his heart. It was time for the two to talk. After a while, the two gathered up the gazebo and flew back to the previous hall again. Waiting for the healing of Xianxian. At the entrance of the main hall, the big princes waited, Zhong Shan looked at Shen Gongbao, and nodded gently. Shen Gongbao gave a small gift and retreated. Emperor Xuanzang also saw Zhongshan''s movements, but didn''t care. There are only two things that Emperor Xuanzhang can get on his heart now, one is Xianxian''s injury, and the other is fighting Taiyi! Shen Gongbao retreated, and at the same time he took Jinpeng, Dao Rentu and Youlan back. "Mr. Shen, what are you asking us to do?" Jin Peng frowned. Jin Peng fought countless lives and was proud of himself. After listening to You Lan''s introduction, he understood the fierceness of Emperor Xuanzang. He was overwhelmed by his own, and was not worth mentioning in front of Emperor Xuanzhang. According to speculation, Rulai s strength should be the peak of Zuxian Juetian, infinitely close to Zuxian Juetian, maybe this time the Wanfo Panzong Conference will allow him to reach Zuxian Juetian, but such a strong person In front of Emperor Xuanzang, there was no power to fight back. At the beginning, Jin Peng didn''t believe it at all. What a joke? You can wait until Youlan takes out the memory crystal and looks at the image in the memory crystal. Jin Peng finally admits it. At the same time, watching Emperor Xuanzang, it is also a burst of blood. One word can scare the saint, and there are so many monsters in Daxu. After seeing Emperor Xuanzhang again, Jinpeng naturally took a good look at how this fierce **** is different. But she was pulled out by Shen Gongbao. "Yes, Mr. Shen, what''s the matter now?" Dao Rentu frowned. "Begin, get ready!" Shen Gongbao said. "What is it ...? Started?" Jin Peng looked pale. "Yes!" Dao Rentu and You Lan immediately solemnly said. And on the third day of the massacre of Daleiyin Temple by Emperor Xuanzhang, a copy of "Daxi Recruitment Book" suddenly appeared in the territory of Leiyin. The entire Leiyin Territory, the major cities of the Quartet, and Zongmen received this edict. As soon as the book was published, the whole area of ??Thunder Sound boiled again. "Recruitment Proposal for Datong Holy See? Recruit the world''s strongest to join Datong Holy See?" "Ma''am? Really that majesty?" "Of course, the signature of Zhongshan is certainly not wrong. Maybe in addition to the territory of Lei Yin, there may be recruitment edicts in several territories around these weeks!" "Eastern, eastern, southern, western, and northern continents are all chaos in the world, and I must be affected in the middle continent. Instead of being overwhelmed by the troubled times, it is better to go in! "But, is this Majesty''s court OK?" "What do you know? Dasao is sending Tu Li Sheng Tian Ting now. Look at that Emperor Xuanzang. Wasn''t Zhong Shan calling it with a wave?" "Ah, Emperor Xuanzhen was recruited by Zhongshan?" "Nonsense, you are stupid, can you not see the battle of Daleiyin Temple?" ... As soon as Dasao recruited the book, the Quartet of Thunder Sound moved around. Shen Gongbao is always responsible for recruiting peerless powerhouses, and Huan Ji is responsible for testing the mind with the demon. Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others are responsible for the order of recruitment. The enthusiasm for recruiting people has begun. Although there were relatively few people who joined the Dalai Lama with confidence at the beginning, Shen Gongbao was not in a hurry, because the Wanfo Panzong Conference was just around the corner, and more and more powerful men in Mid-Continent gathered. Moreover, all this has just begun, and the real climax was reached at the time of the Wanfo Panzong Conference. Heaven Mantra Residence. "Cursor Saint, that''s it, Dasao is recruiting people! And I heard that one ancestor has been persuaded by Shen Gongbao." An ancestor frowned. Sky curse blurs the depths of the face, and the brows are locked deep. "Zhongshan? It''s really shaving the ground. This has just earned a reputation, so I''ll use the reputation to gain strength." Tian Zhouzi said in a loud voice. "Yeah, Zhongshan dealt with us last time, and a few days ago Emperor Xuanzhang showed his fierce power. Now his reputation is just like that of Zhongtian, and it is indeed easy to recruit people!" Said one ancestor. "Zhongshan must have left after the Wanfo Chongzong Conference, and he must have picked up and left. Unfortunately, this method of fishing for talents cannot be learned by others!" "Cursor, I heard that you fought against Emperor Xuanzang one time last time. How far has this Emperor Xuanzhang reached?" An ancestor asked. Tian Manzi went to war, naturally, when he chased Zhongshan at the beginning, he chased Shitian Shengjing and had a fight with Emperor Xuanzhang. Tian Zhouzi looked at a few ancestors, and frowned slightly: "Last time, neither Di Xuanyu nor I did my best, I didn''t find out his bottom, he certainly didn''t find out my bottom, his strength I am stronger than I am not a saint, but I am a saint. If the battle of life and death is unknown, it is better to adjust the breath, Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang, don''t worry about it! " "Yes!" The ancestors nodded, and at the same time they saw that Tianmangzi did not want to mention Emperor Xuanzhang, and no longer asked. In another place, Mrs. Dong Huangyi is in the valley. Lu Ya reported to Tai Yi what happened outside. "Aunt recruited the book? Zhongshan was one step ahead of us!" Tai frowned deeply. "Father, will Zhongshan disrupt our plan?" Lu Yashen said. "Rest assured, although the two-year-old grandma has accumulated a lot of prestige, it is not enough. After all, it is not his northern continent. It is too early to let the world s heroes die for him after two wars. Do nt worry, At the Wanfo Panzong Conference, we will do our best! "Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Lu Ya nodded. Zhongshan is in the valley. As for the recruiting of the strong by the grandma, Zhongshan gave it to the Shengong Leopard in full power, so he didn''t care much, but guarded the Emperor Xian with the Emperor Xuanzang. One month later, Dixianxian''s face finally turned rosy, but she hadn''t awoken yet. "In another half a month, Xianxian will be able to wake up!" Baoer said. Emperor Xuanzang took a deep look at the sleeping Xianxian, and let go of his heart. "Let''s go, it''s time to find Taiyi and Lu Ya''s account!" Di Xuanzhang turned to look at Zhong Shan Shen Chan. v12 Chapter 64： Emperor Xuanzang vs Donghuang Taiyi Chapter 64: Emperor Xuanzhang vs Donghuang Taiyi Thunder sound territory. A valley. Seven or eight men and women stood in front of a man in a yellow robe. The man in the yellow robe had a cold face, revealing a pride in his eyes, and looked at the eight men and women in front of him. "Huang Lao, that''s what we saw at that time. Mozi''s Mohai ups and downs. Zhongshan sent three courtiers to fight. Huang Lao was exactly the same as Huang Lao, who was seen by Zhongshan in the central territory more than a year ago. He and Xuan Lao had taken away exactly the same beast from Zhong Shan. "No?" Huang Lao frowned slightly. "There is one more, I don''t know if it''s true or not, I''m not sure!" Another woman frowned. "Well, when I saw a courtier in Zhongshan at the time, it seemed like he was controlling, controlling ..." The woman frowned deeply. "Control what?" Huang Lao stared at her. "Zombie, yes, it seems like a zombie!" Said the woman. "Zombies? Aren''t they stingy?" Said a man aside. "Is there a way for Tatars? It must be a zombie. I''ve seen it in Hades before, and it''s better than all the zombies I''ve seen!" The woman shook her head immediately. "Is this this person?" Huang Lao showed a man figure with his hand. It is Mr. Zombie. "Yes, that''s him!" The woman nodded immediately. "I see, something will happen in the future, but you can find me at Daxuan Huangzong!" Huang Laodan said indifferently. "Thank you, Mr. Huang!" Everyone nodded. Everyone seemed to understand Huang Lao''s character, stopped talking, and left after looking at each other. Huang Lao stared at Mr. Corpse''s phantom. "In the Central Territory, I see that you are very strange, and the old master, no, too much like that old guy! Young master, no, that little guy should have died long ago. It was Xuan Lao who resolved it by himself." The old said to himself. "No, no, is it *** or burial?" Huang Lao frowned. -------------------------------------------------- ---- Taiyi is in the big team. Tai sits on the water with her knees crossed, pinches her hands in her hands, and puts her hands on her knees. She sits down on the lake and is extremely calm, reflecting a large round moon. "wave" There was a sudden ripple on the water. Tai''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes flashed. Outside the large array, on top of a mountain. On the top of the mountain, three figures are standing at this moment. Zhong Shan, Emperor Xuanzang, and Mr. Shi. Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Mr. Corpse and frowned slightly. "I was skeptical last time. I can''t think of it, are you the heir to the funeral?" Mr. Brow looked at Emperor Xuanzang with a frown. "Don''t look at me like that. Back then, I also received the favor of the burial family, but I returned the favor long ago. I owe nothing to your family, but I won''t embarrass your descendants!" Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Unfortunately, the world is no longer your burial house, and it looks like you can''t take revenge. Being alive is already the biggest miracle!" Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head. "I will!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Mr. Zhe and then at Zhongshan, as if he guessed something, and finally shook his head, and said lightly, "God''s will!" "Thank you very much! But it''s my own business, you don''t need to worry about it!" Mr. Shik shook his head. "Hmm!" Emperor Xuanzang did not continue. Turning his head, Emperor Xuanzang looked at the huge cloud in front of him. "Bafang Yunyan battles!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Emperor Xuanzang took a step and looked at the bright moon in the sky. The detective grabbed the sky. "call!" In the eyes of everyone, the moon seemed to be suddenly large. But Zhongshan understood that it was not that the moon was big, but that the light was quickly gathering, a visual contrast. A sliver of silvery light fell from the sky. "The power of Yuehua, the power of Yuehua!" Exclaimed a nearby little demon. As soon as the little demon looked up, a silver light from the sky shone, as if the moon had fallen. "Ah!" The little demon panicked. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The power of the yawning Yuehua rushed straight into the clouds and clouds of Bafang. Under a loud noise, a powerful impact burst the clouds of the Quartet and scattered them, and a huge air stream spread from the center, like a sharp arrow. To all directions, endless vegetation was destroyed and mountains fell. "Kacha!" The burst burst out. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A large array covering several mountain ranges exploded and opened. Bafang Yunyan battle, was broken by Emperor Xuanzhang. Huge impact, the fumes of smoke spread out, the dust will shroud the original array. "Oh!" A powerful momentum was released from the inside, and the endless smoke was blown away in an instant, and disappeared instantly. "Booming !" There was a loud roar in the center, and the earth seemed to suddenly quake. Zhong Shan and his party saw that in the center of the distance, a small hill suddenly stood up, growing higher and higher. It didn''t take long for it to reach the same height as Zhongshan and his party. On the top of the mountain on the opposite side, a man in a gold robe, who was extremely tall, sat from his knees, and slowly stood up. Long hair draped over his back, and an indescribable nobleness hit everyone''s vision. The man looked in the direction of Zhong Shan, his eyes were extremely sharp, as if a sharp knife shot from his eyes, facing Zhong Shan and his party. "Zhongshan? Emperor Xuanzhang!" Said the man across the road in a cold tone. An anger flashed in his eyes. And just before Emperor Xuanzong''s shot, the strong men who did not rest in the Quartet also saw the difference in the sky. The Yue Yuehua fell from the sky and shot into the distance. Isn''t it similar to the legend of Daleiyin Temple that day? Emperor Xuanzang''s handwriting? Forcing the power of Yuehua? Suddenly, the strong without retreat in the Quartet boiled and flew towards Yuehua''s landing place quickly. Tai Yi looked coldly at the three of them. Although they hadn''t dealt with it before, the images of the three were too familiar. However, it was Zhongshan who was not dead by his own calculations, and Emperor Xuanzhang who came alive some time ago. What are the three here for? I know it at a glance. Come to revenge! Zhongshan alone is not enough, and there is another Emperor Xuanzang? Why did Emperor Xuanzang come? The relationship between Emperor Xuanzhang and Dazhen was very detailed, and the reason why Emperor Xuanzhang came, Tai Yi was sure at a glance. Revenge for the injured little wolf? The little wolf looks dead, isn''t it against himself? "It seems that the land pressure is not here!" Emperor Xuanyuan said to Zhongshan lightly. "Land pressure is temporarily absent. There is only Taiyi in front of you. Be careful! His strength should now be back to the peak of that year." Zhong Shan nodded. Slightly sneer, Emperor Xuanzang said: "I also restored the peak of that year!" After that, Emperor Xuanzang stopped paying attention to Zhongshan, but looked at Dongyi Taiyi in a distant dignity. Can become the protagonist of the world, and commanded an era, Emperor Xuanzang will never underestimate. Emperor Xuanzang stepped out and stepped on top of another mountain. "call!" A round of golden light appeared, and a golden round of the world appeared above the head of Emperor Xuanzang. Tai''s eyes were narrowed and he stared at the opposite Emperor Xuanzang, and said coldly, "Wolf, Emperor Xuanzang? Do you want to be my enemy?" "The enemy, you asked for it! The first person in the world of the last generation? It should be enough to use you to deter the world!" Emperor Xuanzhen said coldly. Deter the world with yourself? Instantly, Tai Yi understood the meaning of Emperor Xuanzang. He wanted to use this battle to deter the world''s heroes, so that he would not dare to embarrass his granddaughter in the future? "Ha, ha ha ha ha, okay, arrogant! I will let you know the price of arrogance!" Tai smiled angrily. "When !" There was a loud noise, and a huge yellow bell suddenly hung above Tai''s head. A flood of wild breath burst out, and those little monsters near the distance suddenly felt out of breath. Huang Zhong hangs over Tai''s head, and the Shi Shijin wheel hangs over Di Xuanyuan''s head. The two shake each other! "That''s Donghuang Bell!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Donghuangzhong, it doesn''t seem to be weaker than Jinshi Jinlun!" Mr. Corpse nodded aside. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Around Emperor Xuanzhang, a lot of cracks appeared suddenly in the void, all of them were killed by golden light, and the golden golden wheels of black spirits emerged one after another. In a blink of an eye, seventy-two golden world rounds came out. Space is violently swaying in a fierce atmosphere. Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Taiyi solemnly, and his eyes were fierce. "When !" Like Emperor Xuanzhang, Dong Huang Tai Yi is not a weak person. In the void, a mouthful of Dong Huang Zhong appears. The huge floods made the weak nearby retreat. Seventy-two East Emperor Bells! "Back up!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Zhong Shan quickly retired with Mr. Zombie. It''s not that Zhongshan didn''t dare to approach, but this was the battle of Emperor Xuanzang. Zhongshan had already said to Emperor Xuanzhang that he had battled too much and had to fight the land. Emperor Xuanzhen battled Taiyi, but Zhongshan himself had to prevent landing pressure from appearing at any time. " !" "Donghuang Zhongming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void was completely broken, and before the impact of the two had not collided, they broke the void with a powerful momentum. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The explosion that slammed the entire Leiyin territory once again. A loud noise and a strong collision made the entire Leiyin territory startle, like a month ago, the Emperor Xuanzang slaughtered the Da Leiyin Temple. The quake, the surrounding sea area of ??Lei Yin territory set off a huge wave. Countless people who had not previously seen Yue Hua descend from the sky, but also horrified out of their respective residences due to the shaking of the earth, and looked towards Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi in the direction of battle. ps: Today, watching chess seems to have a little cold, and my head is a little dizzy, so the update is a bit late, I hope it is not a big deal, *** 300, tomorrow if there is no cold, it will be three! Thank you for your support. v12 Chapter 65： Zhong Tian has arrived (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 65 is Zhong Tian''s Arrival Dong Huang Zhong Ming! Forever! Two peerless powerhouses finally fought. One is the protagonist of the last generation, Tai Yao Yao. One is the ancestor of the wolf tribe ninety million years ago. The wolf is supreme, Emperor Xuanzhang. Both men are the strongest in the world. The first collision between the two men started an earthquake in the entire Leiyin Territory. Nearby, Zhong Shan and his party saw a magnificent energy collision area. The surrounding space collapsed, and at the very center, a huge vortex of energy swirled wildly. "boom!" The sound is so loud that it has exceeded the limit for many people''s ears to receive. There is a loud earthquake in the area of ??Thunder, but the battle center is like a muffled sound. "call!" The huge energy vortex shrank and disappeared, and the space filled, but a million-meter-diameter large hole appeared on the ground. As for the depth, it was not deep. Seventy-two East Emperor Bells, seventy-two handles the golden wheel of the world. There is no one who can do nothing. The battle will certainly not end there. After all, the two did not even use their respective avenues. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang and Dongyi Taiyi both roared. "Yi Shi!" Emperor Xuanzang pointed with a finger, and the 72-year-old Jin Shiquan soared into the sky. At the same time, Emperor Xuanzang stepped on his feet and chased toward heaven. Seventy-two handles the golden wheel of the world, divided the seventy-two black hole belts, and rushed towards Taiyi with a fierce atmosphere. "call!" Taiyi rushed and pressed, and seventy-two Donghuangzhong also greeted. "When, when, when ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Eastern Emperor''s Bell sounded like a thunderous voice. For a time, the Thunder Emperor''s Territory was filled with Donghuang''s voice in all directions. Emperor Xuanzang grabbed his hand, and a huge silver-white wolf paw vain pressed against Taiyi in the void. Taiyi also stepped on his foot, and a huge golden-red crow greeted him. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful impact blew up a large area of ??emptiness into shattering again. At the same time, the two men got higher and higher. After an hour. Below, some Xeons arrived first. "Di Xuanzhang, it really is Di Xuanzhang!" A strong man was surprised. "Who is that person? So strong? He even tied with Di Xuanzhen?" Another asked. "Master, who is that person?" "The overlord of Nanzhou, Taiyi Yaohuang!" Someone recognized it. ... The rushed people finally figured out the people above them under the sharing of mutual resources. Too one? Who is too one? The protagonist of the last world was Hong Jun, and Taiyi was the protagonist of the world an era earlier than Hong Jun. He used to think he was dead, but just a few hundred years ago, he lived in Nanzhou again. Di Jun was further divided, and the sage Jiang Yu was slaughtered, and once again stood strong in heaven. A character in that myth? Taiyi vs Emperor Xuanzang? The strong men who came all boiled blood. This is the highest showdown in the world! In the territory of thunder, within a valley hall. Huang Lao was using the turtle shell to calculate something. One hundred turtle shells were built to estimate the turtle shell tower. However, a sudden earthquake caused the turtle shell tower to collapse. Huang Lao walked out of the hall angrily, and immediately heard Dongming Zhongming. "Is Taiyi here?" Huang Lao raised a frown. Stepping, Huang Lao shot in the direction of the battle. Zhong Shan led the corpse to stand on top of a mountain. People around him immediately recognized Zhong Shan and his party. They all widened their eyes, but did not dare to come forward. Zhong Shan looked up at the sky. Intensive fighting, two peerless murderers have battled to the edge of the starry sky. "Oh!" Di Xuanzhang kicked and kicked a star to Tai Yi. "Oh!" Tai Yi kicked out a star. " ~!" The two stars collided and exploded fiercely, and the dazzling brilliance shot down from the starry sky. Everyone in the entire thunder domain saw this light burst. "Kicking stars, so scary!" "Too fierce!" "Both are so fierce?" ... When people were amazed, Zhong Shan frowned. Probe, Zhong Shan took out a jade card. Jade cards are all broken. "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Mr. Corpse wondered. "Heaven is here!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" Mr. Corpse''s eyes lightened slightly. Zhongtian is here? Yes, the Wanfo Panzong Convention is about to begin, and it is time for the Prince to come. I just don''t know if I have broken through the ancestral eighth sky. Sure enough, when Emperor Xuanzhen and Taiyi fought, Zhong Tian finally arrived with the people at Tianyin Temple. A total of three people came, Zhong Tian, ??in a black gown, and two shining monks, who shot from a distance and blinked to Zhongshan. Emperor Xuanzang fought with Taiyi. Although Zhong Shan was only standing by the side, many people always kept an eye on it, mainly because the events in the territory of Lei Yin were related to Zhong Shan in recent years. Emperor Xuanzhang fought too much, and no one thought Zhongshan could stay out of it. Now there are three more ancestors. Many strong eyes narrowed. "Father!" Zhong Tian respectfully said. "I''ve seen King Zhongsheng!" The past and future Buddhas were also extremely respectful. The two Buddhas finally saw the means of Zhongshan. After absorbing and citing the Buddha''s pattern, Zhong Tian did not conceal the two Buddhas. Inheritance that is cited, that is the inheritance of the first person in Buddhism. No wonder Zhong Tian doesn''t need invitations, even if he doesn''t participate in Wanfo Chongzong Conference. Moreover, in just two years, he broke through. Even without invitations, you can participate in Wanfo Panzong Conference. Why don''t I have such a father? The two Buddhas looked eagerly towards Zhongshan. "Father, that''s Emperor Xuanzhang? And Taiyi?" Zhong Tian looked at the fierce two people in the stars, and there was an envy in his eyes. "Yes, they are, you broke through?" Zhong Shan said to Zhong Tian. Hearing Zhongshan''s sophistication, Zhong Tian immediately excited: "Yes, the baby has broken through. The ancestral **** is ninefold, and he is also close to the tenth heaven! It would be better if the father had some more inheritance!" The past and future buddhas turned dark. "Now Buddha" is too thick-skinned, isn''t he satisfied with the benefits of this day? Citing, that''s citing! But this is the father and the son, and the two Buddhas could only swallow their cramps in their throats. Staring at Zhongshan eagerly. "How many inheritances are there? Are you fully aware?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Not yet, the child feels that after attending the Wanfo Panzong Conference, he may take the opportunity to learn more!" Zhong Tian said. "Well, Wanfo Panzong has already seen several saints for his father. It seems that this Wanfo Panzong conference is not easy, maybe there is a chance for sanctification!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Wang Zhongsheng, is this true?" The future Buddha immediately excited. "Well, work hard, you should all have a chance!" Zhong Shan nodded and smiled. "Opportunity? Hehe, I should nt have had a lot of chance with the Buddha in the past. The chance of now Buddha is great! '' The future Buddha envy. "Even if it can''t be sanctified, the child can take the opportunity to reach the Tenth Heaven of the Ancestral Immortal." Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Ancestral ancestral gods, so many inheritances, have they reached that much?" Zhongshan frowned. "No, to lead the saint''s cultivation, according to the message in the inheritance, he should be the eleventh heaven of the ancestor! Even if the child is sanctified, he must continue to enlighten!" Zhong Tian said. The two Buddhas were completely silent on the side, and their jealous eyes turned red. Ancestral Eleventh Heaven? The two Buddhas finally realized the meaning of the Now Buddha Nirvana. Fart, this time Nirvana, reborn an exaggerated dad, it is only a matter of time to reach the eleventh day of Zuxian. The ancestors are eleventh heaven, you know, after they reach the ancestors, the cultivation is the same as the turtle crawling, and the more they go up, the more difficult it is. It s awful, Zuxian Eleventh Heaven? Perhaps the whole world is just a single digit, and as long as the Buddha now is slowly enlightened, can it be reached soon? The jealous two Buddhas can''t wait for a nirvana too. Nirvana came up with a dad. "What happened to you?" Zhong Tian looked at the two ancestors strangely. "It''s nothing!" The two Buddhas pressed down the "magic barrier" in their hearts. Zhong Tian smiled proudly, and naturally knew what they wanted. "Ok?" Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s face was sullen, and a rush of momentum rushed towards the distant valley. "Finally back!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. In the distance, in a valley, a yellow robe figure carrying a large gourd, looked up above the stars, and looked at the two peerless fierce gods fighting in the distance. "Land-pressed saints!" Mr. Corpse muttered. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. " ~!" Not far from the land pressure, a heavenly sky soared into the sky. "!" "!" "!" A series of nine heavenly roads suddenly appeared on the four sides where the land pressure was located. There were no people in the nine heavenly roads, but they immediately caught the attention of nearby powerhouses. Lu Ya looked at the nine heavens, his eyes narrowed slightly. "call!" Nine figures slowly emerged from the earth, each of them filled with an evil spirit. "Zombies! Nine ancestral zombies!" Someone shouted first. The purpose of the nine zombies is obvious, that is, to surround the center of the gourd. "Is that a land-pressed saint?" Someone recognized again. "saint?" "Really a saint!" "What is this? Ambush the saint?" When people were amazed, Zhong Shan and his party flew out, toward the center surrounded by the nine heavenly roads, flying above the sky, and staring coldly at the land pressure saints below. "It really is Zhongshan. Zhongshan has to deal with land pressure!" "The Emperor Xuanzang fights too much, and Zhongshan fights against the land, and it really has been planned for a long time!" "I said how Zhongshan stayed there before. He was waiting for land pressure. Is Dazhong Zhongshan really so powerful?" ... The strong men who had stared at the starry battlefield, boiled again. ps: The cold is not good, and the death broke out. Please ask for ***, this is the first change, and there are two changes at night! v12 Chapter 66： The sorrow of the cut fairy flying sword (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 66 The Sorrow of Chopping the Immortal Flying Sword (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Lu Ya originally went to another territory. But just as I was doing business outside, suddenly my heart felt inductive. The array he arranged was forcibly broken. Broken? Instantaneous land pressure stopped everything at hand, and someone had trouble finding his father? And dare to find someone whose father is troublesome. Turning his head, Lu Ya dropped everything and shot back. In the territory of thunder, far from the land pressure, you can see the starry battlefield. Between the waves, the stars were thrown away by two peerless fiendish gods like sandbags. No one showed defeat, as if it were quite the same. Lu Ya didn''t rush to rush up, but landed in a nearby valley and looked up at the battle in the sky. However, as more and more powerful people gathered, Lu Ya also showed a hint of worry . Stepping on the road, just as he was about to go to the sky, a sky next to him suddenly ascended to the sky. Zombie? Nine heavenly roads soared into the sky, and nine beasts with red eyes and fangs floated from the ground. "call!" The nine zombies twisted in shape, and suddenly a pair of dragon-scale bone wings appeared behind them. An extremely dead body gas was pouring out. The surrounding space is somewhat distorted. "Jianchen?" Lu Ya narrowed his eyes. These nine are not only as simple as zombies, but also refined into generals! Daxuan Huangzong? Just then, five figures suddenly flew over. "Zhongshan?" Lu Ya glanced at Zhongshan with a cold look. The crowds were listed behind Zhong Shan, and with Zhong Shan standing in the void together, watching the pressure of the land surrounded by Jiutian Chengtian Road, Zhong Shan''s face was cold. "Lu Sage, where do not meet in life!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Lu Ya stared. Coldly: "You want revenge?" Although Lu Ya was opposed to Zhong Shan, he still dared to act, and directly accepted the matter of planning Zhong Shan that day. "Now that you know, it''s easy!" Zhong Shan nodded. "What do you want to do?" Lu Yashen said. "If it weren''t for me Zhongshan''s a bit of a doctrine, I wouldn''t stand here at the moment, and seek my enemies. As long as you cut off the flying sword, you and I will expose it!" Zhongshan said lightly. Cut off the flying sword? All the people staring at Zhongshan from all directions showed surprise, what was Zhongshan doing? Forcing a saint to destroy his saint magic weapon? Is there anything wrong? Cut fairy flying sword, that is the strongest magic weapon of land pressure! How can land pressure be willing? And that''s a grand saint. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha!" Lu Ya laughed suddenly. "Zhongshan? You''re really arrogant!" Lu Ya''s face looked sullen, his expression fierce. "Arrogance? You are not the first saint to say my arrogance, but do you mean you don''t want to break?" Zhong Shan cried. "No one in the world dares to force me to cut off the flying sword!" Lu Ya said coldly. "Dangyu!" Mr. Zong behind him suddenly rang the bell. The nine generals'' wings suddenly moved. "call!" Nine generals rushed over to land. Lu Ya sneered: "Since you want to kill me so much, then see if you have that ability." While talking, Lu pressure detective took off the gourd cover from behind. The gourd oozed out, and a fierce gas blasted out. "Please baby!" Lu Ya said coldly. " ~!" A white light emerged from the cut fairy gourd, the white light was in the shape of a knife, and there were a pair of eyebrows in front of it. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Nine sounds were superimposed, the Nine Generals stepped back, and the Nine Generals suddenly had a white mark on their necks. "The body of General Chen is really one of the strongest bodies in the world!" Lu Ya said in a deep voice. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The nine generals roared, and the void trembled. Then, like countless ghosts emerging from the air, they flew straight to the ground and left. "boom!" When Lu Yaping''s momentum was released, countless ghosts suddenly broke apart and opened. And the powerful momentum went straight to the direction of Zhongshan. Lu Ya''s body slowly floated, and a pair of infinitely sage eyes suddenly exposed on the fuzzy face. The eyes of the powerful sage saw that countless strong men in the Quartet suddenly lowered their heads as if they did not dare to touch them. Nine generals suddenly flew in front of Zhongshan and his party, blocking before land pressure. "Ignorant child!" Lu Ya said coldly. "Please baby!" Lu Ya called again. "call!" The flying fairy knife that just flew back to the gourd suddenly flew out again, heading for Zhongshan and his party. Suddenly, the nine generals pressed against each other''s back, forming a thick wall of people. Boom! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The cut fairy flying sword returned without power. However, the figures of the nine generals were suddenly dispersed. "Much more powerful than just now!" Mr. Shi said immediately. The power of cutting the fairy flying sword is much stronger than just now? "Hum, how long can you hide!" Lu Ya sneered. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, his palm was pushed slightly, and a black vortex plane was pushed towards the landing. Magical power, defeat! "Please baby!" Lu Ya called again. The cutting fairy flying knife that flew back to the gourd once again flew out. "Break me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Lu Ya shouted loudly, and the cut-off flying sword once again cut to Zhongshan with an extremely fierce breath. Go straight to the vortex plane. "call out!" " ~!" The vortex plane is chopped, supernatural, broken, broken? However, after breaking the magical power, Xianxian Fei Dao suddenly fell into a slump, as if he lost his power for a moment. Instead of rushing to Zhongshan again, he flew back in an instant. "Number of bursting gas?" Lu pressure dignified. "I have seen the gourd gourd before. I know you have more than one handle in it, just a knife just now. Please come out of the knife . I want to break it! Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Haha, break my main sword? Is it your magical power?" Lu Ya coldly said. "call!" Zhongshan wields supernatural power again, defeat! The re-emerging vortex plane was larger and thicker than before, and a horrible breath emanated from the vortex plane, which made the strong people not far away feel a cold. "Huh, my main knife, endless gas, broken gas? I see how you block!" Lu Ya coldly said. "Please turn around!" Lu Ya cried. "Oh!" The dazzling golden gourd of Gushing Gourd suddenly burst out of dazzling golden light, like a long river soaring into the sky. "call out!" Before Jinguang Changhe, a pair of eyebrows, with a dash of shock, went straight to Zhongshan and beheaded. From the sky down, as a river collapses, the void around it is not broken, but as long as the place where the celestial sword passes, it becomes golden, and even the space becomes golden. "call!" The plane of the vortex rises to the sky, and on the occasion of welcoming the sky, it suddenly turns into two vortexes, like a Taiji Yin Yang fish. "Broken!" Lu Ya sipped off. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhan Xian Fei Dao slammed the two vortexes of the Taiji Yinyang fish. The scene of the vortex that was cut instantly did not appear, but was trapped inside for a moment. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The cutting fairy flying sword can''t fly out in trembling. "No, you are supernatural ........." Lu Ya''s face changed. Because the light on the cutting fairy fly knife is faintly dim. "Get up!" Lu Ya beckoned. "Buzz ..." As if to cut off the flying sword from the vortex, more and more emerged. "Town ~ !" On the one hand, the prince Zhongtian shouted loudly, and suddenly a huge tower appeared in the void. Suddenly the flying fairy sword that was about to escape suddenly couldn''t move. "When !" There was a sound of powerful impact, as if the sharp blades collided. Cut Xian Fei trembled fiercely. "collapse!" Half of the knife flew out. The world is quiet. Suddenly there was an eight-tailed monster in the void, and the four fairy swords of Zhuxian chopped on top of the flying sword, and the broken flying sword broke. Cut fairy flying sword, it is broken! Seems extremely complicated process, but everything is in an instant. It''s too fast, and countless strong people are so quiet that the heartbeat mentioned in this scene is still. You saw the cutting fairy flying sword from the sky inserted into the black vortex, and then a tower calmed it, and then a monster cut off the cutting fairy flying sword with its tail? How is this possible? Is the world-famous cutting fairy flying sword so broken? Not only the onlookers are incredible, but even Lu Ya is full of shock at the moment. Impossible, impossible to be so exaggerated. Broken? That was the main knife, but it suddenly broke? Are you kidding me? "Miscellaneous ~~~~~!" " !" Lu Ya rushed into flight with three generals, and instantly appeared in front of the cutting sword. The pagoda swung by Zhong Tian disappeared, the end of the eight poles disappeared, and the magical powers that Zhong Shan used to dissipate also dissipated. The sage who stayed alone in the land was holding a two-piece cut-off flying sword, his face blanked. How can this happen? Cut off all the flying fairy swords in the world, the cutting fairy flying swords that have done all the world''s soldiers, it, it is broken? Over the top of Lu''s head, a roar of anger rushed into the sky, and the clouds and mists of all directions revolved around the anger. "Zhongshan !" Lu Ya''s tone was full of monstrous resentment, his head twisted, and he looked grimly towards Zhongshan. "Brother, you slapped me. Did I read it wrong? The magic weapon of the saintly saint, is it as simple as that?" "Is that a fake knife? It''s impossible to cut the flying sword so easily!" "It''s true, and it''s still the sword in the gourd!" "Broken? My Sun, what did Zhongshan grow up to eat? So exaggerated?" Onlookers were stunned by Zhongshan''s cleanliness, and it was too easy to break, it was a magic weapon for saints! That''s the cut sword! ps: Second, the cold is not clear, the code is a bit slow, forgive me! There is also a third change, watch the chess and take a break to write! v12 Chapter 67： Collapse the world? (Third, monthly pass!) Chapter 67 Collapse the Great World? (Third, monthly pass!) Watching the domineering Xianxian Feidao cut off in two. After being shocked by countless powerful people, they all swallowed their throats and did it. Zhongshan did it. In front of the sage, he told him to cut off his magic weapon. This is a kind of spirit in itself. If you want to do it afterwards, you need to be bold However, it has been done again, which can no longer be described with courage. This majestic holy king is too sturdy! This is all a humiliation! Around the earth, countless stones slowly soared into the sky in the shaking, the earth was trembling, the void was trembling, the saints were under pressure, and angry! "Come on! Get out of here!" A nearby strong man screamed and quickly stepped back, because everyone knew that annoying a saint would make it almost impossible to keep everything around him. The strong men shot out quickly, afraid to approach. As the master of the cutting sword, could Lu Ya not be angry at this moment? The unsuccessful defeat of the flying fairy sword was actually broken by Zhongshan? And it still broke so easily? "Zhongshan !" Lu Ya gritted his teeth and shouted, his whole body trembled, and endless golden light emerged from his body. Above the starry sky, countless stars were strangely dark. The power of the stars was extracted by Lu Ya through the saint''s altar. Lu Ya is about to shoot. Nine generals were guarded by Zhongshan, and everyone was on guard, and Zhongshan was preparing to recruit his own way. But at this moment, two voices interrupted the battle between Zhong Shan and Lu Ya. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The fierce roaring sound, although the sound is not loud, but all of them suddenly raised their heads consciously. This is the voice of Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi. how is this possible? Countless retreats once again showed horror. Because it''s too far. Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi, but in the place of the stars, how could the sound come? So far, so far, how did it pass down? These two roars, even Zhong Shan and Lu Ya raised their heads unconsciously. In the starry sky, there were two people who were just two small dots. At this moment, a huge ghost appeared suddenly around them. A huge white wolf with a white wolf covering Emperor Xuanzang, but the figure of Emperor Xuanzang is too small compared to the white wolf. Therefore, it seems that Emperor Xuanzang''s figure is completely ignored, leaving only one huge one. The white wolf, the four wolf feet of the white wolf step on a star, respectively. On the opposite side, a golden giant bird''s shadow loomed over Donghuang Taiyi, a three-legged Jinwu, and a huge three-legged Jinwu whose size was not inferior to that of the white wolf. The two peerless fierce gods battled out? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh all both all the same from the other! The white wolf shouted for a long time, and the whole body suddenly formed white smoke-like howling energy, which suddenly connected to the moon that was about to leave to the west, as if a channel had been suddenly established. The power of Yue Yuehua swarmed towards the white wolf. "boom!" The world suddenly turned into silver, and the world behind the white wolf was completely shrouded by the power of Yuehua. The silver and the power of the moon! The entire white wolf seemed to be standing in the moon, dazzling. "Silk !" The Quartet is full of breathing sounds, but the white wolf is in the starry sky, so a large area is the power of the silver moon, this, how wide is this, a terrifying wolf ability. The horror was not over, and the same scene appeared on the other side. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The three-footed Jinwu screamed through the air, and the whole body seemed to suddenly burst into a raging flame, connecting to the east suddenly, and a sudden dawn appeared in the east, and the sun came out. Moreover, people suddenly had a thrilling speculation that the sun was forcibly pulled out by Taiyi. Originally, it was not yet sunrise, but Tai Yi was forced to pull out the sun with great power, and sunrise ahead of time? The thrilled people turned around and looked at Emperor Xuanzhang and found that, indeed, the moon pulled by Emperor Xuanzhang was the same. It had already gone west down the mountain, but was forcibly pulled back by Emperor Xuanzhang. What kind of monster are these two? The powerhouses of the entire thunder territory have stayed. When the three-footed Jinwu roared, it seemed to be connected to the sun instantly, and the endless sun rushed to the three-footed Jinwu violently. Dazzling, extremely dazzling, just a moment, golden sunlight interspersed with time. Shock towards the moon''s silver coverage. It now looks as if the three-legged Jinwu is standing in the sun. The golden light of the sun, the silver light of the moon, the two rays collided with each other and impacted each other. For a time, the whole world was occupied by the strength of the two fierce gods. The power of the moon, night! Power of the sun, daytime! Based on the location of Zhongshan et al., Day and night. Day and night? Two celestial phenomena are colliding! Struggling. Power of the Moon vs. Power of the Sun! The moon and the sun are competing for space? Looking at the huge sky contrast in the sky, the strong men in Lei Yin''s territory all felt scalp for a while. How powerful is this to create such exaggerated opposition. The saints fight, at most, the power of the stars. This wolf and a crow actually mobilize the power of the sun and the moon. On that day, they stood among the moon and the sun. "It''s too exaggerated! The sage battle might not be so exaggerated!" "Di Xuanzang? Too much? Invincible!" ... "They, they mobilize the sun and the moon to collide. Will this ...?" When people were amazed, someone suddenly screamed. This call surprised everyone. "The sun and the moon collided? Will it crash? Even if it doesn''t, the climate will be greatly changed that day. Will they, the two of them, collapse the world?" Another cried. "Crash the world?" "Crash the world?" ... This sentence, like a plague, spread quickly to all directions. Anyone who heard this sentence could read it as if they were in a spell. At the same time, they were all excited and looked at heaven with a look of horror. The moon and the sun in the sky are getting closer. Zhong Shan also stared blankly into the sky, with a strange smile: "Di Xuanzhang, are you playing too much this time?" On the side of the land pressure on Zhongshan, he was staring blankly at the moment. The sun and the moon collided? This. In a valley of Thunder Sound. Tian Zhouzi took everyone from Tianjia to look up at the sky, and their faces twitched. "A curse, a curse, is this Emperor Xuanzhang really similar to you?" A Tianjia Zuxian twitched in the face. The sky curse looked at the sky, and a big wave was set in his heart. The Emperor Taiyi set up the court of heaven, and the strength was restored to that year. In that year, he led an era. The strength of the first person in the world. It can be so. The three-legged Jinwu Sunday, moving the sun against the sky, is too exaggerated. The wolf is the main month, and Emperor Xuanzang can actually move the moon against the sky. "Two lunatics!" Sky Mantra twitched in his face. ---------------------- In the starry sky, both Emperor Xuanzhang and Tai Yi shot with all their strength, and each showed their domineering side. They both imagined each other very well, but still far exceeded their respective budgets. Day and night battle, the collision of the sun and the moon? It is not a last resort. The two do not want to do this, but they have already reached this level. No one wants to concede defeat. They must hold each other down. "Roar!" The two were all roaring, the sun was getting closer and closer to the moon, and the stars were all shattered wherever they passed. This is the power of peerlessness, and this is the deserving power in the world. This is the first time that the sun and the moon have collided. I don''t know how it will turn out. "Boom!" Far away, the power of the sun and the moon shattered the void, and it seemed that a big collision would occur. All of them suddenly raised their hearts. "Boom ~!" There was a loud noise, and a terrible loud noise overwhelmed the Quartet. This loud noise rang through the world and across the world. This is a loud sound from all sides of the world. Dongzhou''s cricket, Hongjun, Xizhou''s Ji Gong Ni, and Fenghuang Mother, all the world are holy, all looking up at the sky. God is angry! In the center of Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi, endless yellow clouds appeared suddenly, more and more yellow clouds appeared, filling the midway of the collision between the moon and the sun, stopping the collision of the sun and the moon. Huang Yun appeared, and a terror of power radiated. "Oh!" Zhongshan stepped on the heaven and earth altar, and Lu Ya stepped on the heaven and earth altar. Sifang Buddha also stepped on the heaven and earth altar. The horror came, and everyone in the thunder and enemies bowed down, except those who had altars in heaven and earth. The battle between Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi shocked the number of days? Huang Yun grew bigger and bigger, and gradually pushed the sun and moon back to their original trajectories. The three-footed Jinwu and the white wolf suddenly collapsed, and Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi were suddenly pressed down from the edge of the starry sky. Falling to the ground suddenly. The two were useless of the heaven and earth altar, but they also did not kneel and stood there, frowning at the yellow cloud covering the sky. There is a huge crack in the center of Huangyun. When the crack opens, a huge black and white eye that cannot see the margins looks down. Eyes of Days! The battle between Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi attracted the eyes of days. And the eyes of days now look extremely angry. A sharp murderous shot from the eyes of the days down! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The thunderous territory once again trembled, and another big earthquake, the eyes of days were angry. The Buddhas in the various avenues stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, all showing horror. ps: The cold has not healed, the death has erupted, the outbreak is complete, and there are tickets? ~： Three more! Three more! () I did nt recover from my cold, fulfilled my promises, and finished the third night of Christmas Eve. Are there any children s shoes? Are there any recommended tickets? Do nt die for longevity, it s close to the last one, it explodes! These days, there are so many friends who give rewards, thank you. Thank you for your reward of 10,000 yuan. Thank you Jiuyi, Zijingsheng, Jiutian Dangzu ancestor, twenty-four hours later, but look at the path of life, guxiake, Diablo-angel, looking back loneliness has become ridiculous, is the **** stick, chenlongjia, seek Tao , memory Sacrifice, Reincarnation & Taoism, Pickled Day, Hidden Time, Mengtian, Yitong World, r ~~~~~, nuenue. Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 68： Heaven and earth Chapter 68The Grace of Heaven and Earth A sharp murderous shot from the eyes of the days down! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The thunderous territory once again trembled, and another big earthquake, the eyes of days were angry. The Buddhas in the various avenues stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, all showing horror. The sun and the moon almost collided, and Daqian World almost got into chaos because of two peerless powerhouses. As the supreme authority of heaven and earth, could the eyes of the number of days in charge of heaven and earth not be angry? Furious, even the powerful men with the heaven and earth altar, felt a great tremor at this moment. "Oh!" Lu Ya''s heaven and earth altar shone fiercely. In addition to Emperor Xuanzhang and Tai Yiliang, Lu Ya was also spotted, because he is a saint, and he is also a close saint. The saint was born on behalf of Tianmu Cang. It is natural that the saint is naturally angry. Lu Ya''s face was stiff, and he didn''t dare to bear this monstrous grandeur. He immediately respected and saluted the eyes of the days: "Beyond the control of Lu pressure, Lu pressure can do nothing." Lu pressure was powerless, indicating that he couldn''t stop the battle at all, yeah, forcibly moving the sun and moon, it seemed that ordinary saints could not do it. Emperor Xuanzhang and Taiyi are too fierce, this battle must be spread all over the world. The eyes of the days were staring at the landing pressure, but the land pressure was still to be announced. "Oh!" Two black-and-white trembling lights suddenly fell from the sky. One of them shot far in the south, while the other shot directly at land pressure. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A powerful shock was injected into the land pressure body, and the land pressure did not resist. After a loud noise, the black and white light disappeared, but Lu Yi''s whole body was trembling, his eyes were suddenly covered with bloodshot, extremely depressed. Punishment, punishment by Eye of Days! No one knows what the punishment is, but they all know that the punishment suffered by the land pressure must not be light. "Thanks for the days!" Lu Ya''s tone was stiff, as if it was painful and difficult to respond. At the same time, there is another part of the thunder domain. In a valley. A little blood spilled from the corners of Tianmang''s mouth, his body trembled fiercely, and his face was tangled. There is no delusion, and you are punished for staying in Leiyin territory? "Thanks for the number of days!" Tian Mang was extremely depressed and respectful to God. After the saint''s punishment, it was the two culprits, Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi. This time, unlike Beizhou, the one that caused the natural disaster was completely under the control of Cheng Hou. Therefore, Cheng Hou was weak on behalf of Tian Mu, and was punished by the number of days. But this time is different. This time, even the sage cannot be stopped. In addition to punishing the saint, the number of days will be punished again. Black and white eyes flashed apathy. A strong coercion was pressing in the direction of Emperor Xuanzang and Taiyi. " !" The ground was sinking hundreds of feet under their feet. Eyes of days looked at the two. However, Zhongshan in the distance was frowning slightly. At that time, he was cited, too up, and raised. Because he had reversed the number of days and was born again, he was completely wiped out. Dong Huang Taiyi, it seems that the rumors also caused the demon heaven to collapse because of the inverse days? Counting eyes that day will kill him? Similarly, Zhong Shan was also worried about Emperor Xuanzang. Both magpies stood on the ground and looked up together. Look at the eyes of days. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from all corners of the world, as if the strength of the eye was drawn by the eyes of the days, staring at the two below, the eyes of the days condense it. "Oh!" A blue light condensed. "call out!" The blue light fell from the sky, and the void was dyed blue everywhere. Seeing that blue light, Dong Huangtai''s face changed. "Why!" Mrs Dong Huang roared to the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The blue light burst into Taiyi direction too fast, it was too late to resist, and it would be too shrouded in an instant. With a loud noise, a huge explosion erupted from Taiyi. Powerful blue light, the Quartet''s strong power was blind for a moment. And Zhong Shan frowned, because the blue light was actually mixed with fierce light, which is the kind of doom light that Zhong Shan pupil technique can bring, which is also mixed with this thing? "Father!" Lu Ya worried. But at the moment of the days, he dared not come forward. " !" As the smoke and dust dispersed, Donghuang Taiyi''s clothes showed a lot of damage. Kneeling on one knee, not kneeling, was severely damaged, and it was difficult to stand upright. "Not dead?" Zhongshan narrowed his eyes in the distance. Donghuang Taiyi has not been wiped out by days? Why is this happening? Why obliterate the lead, too high, and accurate mention, instead of obliterating Taiyi? Too still looks fierce. Tai Yi looked at Emperor Xuanzang opposite, and Emperor Xuanzhang was unscathed, and he did not punish Emperor Xuanzhang at all. "Why? Why is he okay?" Tai Yi was hit hard and looked at the eyes of days with an incredible look. Pointing to Emperor Xuanzang, Tai Yi was extremely unbelieving, and he would not be obliterated by the number of days. Naturally, he had a great advantage, but why was this Emperor Xuanzang okay? Too puzzled, uncomfortable, unhappy, why is this so? This time the chaos is not a matter of his own. Emperor Xuanzhang, he also has a share, and it is definitely no less than himself. Why is he okay? However, the eyes of days are destined to ignore Tai Yi, but closed his eyes slowly, ready to retreat. "Why, why not punish him?" Tai Huang shouted. "Father!" Lu Ya flew in an instant. The eyes of days are about to retreat, and the land pressure can move. Although the land pressure is punished, the punishment is not heavy. Lu Yahui was next to Tai Yi, who was seriously injured. He was too guilty to prove his injustice, but the eyes of the days didn''t even bother, gradually closing his eyes and gradually disappearing, and Huang Yun gradually disappeared. Taiyi still looked at Emperor Xuanzang incredibly. "Why are you okay?" Taiyi seemed to have to figure it out. Emperor Xuanzang smiled coldly: "To Daqian World, my gong is far greater than pass . How many days will be punished to me? "You!" Tai Yi pointed at Di Xuanzhang''s face changed. "Heaven and earth are the foundation of all things. Without heaven and earth, how come you and me? Do nt miss the grace of heaven and earth, and think about ''reversing the sky'' all day, will heaven help you? Heaven does not destroy you, it is already the greatest kindness to you. , Lost the world, you are nothing! "Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "Di Xuanzhang!" Tai Yi pointed at Di Xuanzhang, obviously not irritated. "Advise, next time you shoot, brighten your eyes a little bit, and then provoke my granddaughter, I will kill you in heaven!" Emperor Xuanzhang scolded. Sifang, the people who just got up from the shock of the eyes of the days, just heard the last sentence of Emperor Xuanzang. granddaughter? Trouble granddaughter? Emperor Xianxian? Like Rulai, Emperor Xuanzhang came to Taiyi for trouble? Was the previous premeditation Taiyi and Lu Ya? Emperor Xuanzang revenge for Emperor Xianxian? For a time, countless strong people were in the heart. At this moment, everyone was labeling Dixianxian not to be provoked. Such a fierce **** is here, who dares to fight the idea of ??Emperor Xianxian? Can''t wait to die? At this point, the purpose of Emperor Xuanzang has also been achieved. Similarly, Emperor Xuanzhang also understood that Tai Yi could tie himself with him, naturally he could not kill him now, even if he was seriously injured, he could not kill him, because Di Xuanzhang knew that Tai Yi had a body, Di Jun. "Let''s go!" Tai Yi said with a great anger. "Huh!" Lu Ya nodded. The two soared into the sky and blasted towards the south. Taiyi, land pressure, being punished by days, no matter how strong it is, it is also greatly discounted at the moment. Moreover, this battle will definitely lose its reputation in Zhongzhou. What''s the point of staying here? "It''s cheap Zhongshan!" Tai Yi said angrily during the flight. "Zhongshan!" Lu Ya also resentfully counted Zhongshan. Zhan Xian Fei Dao, but it is actually cut by Zhong Shan! I hate it! Two peerless fierce gods are gone. Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang, this battle can be described as a great victory. The four strong men looked at Zhong Shan and his party, one by one, his face changed and changed. Many strong men suddenly remembered the "Book of Recruitment", who was recruiting? Some strong men who are uncertain about the future of the troubled world suddenly have an idea to join Dasao. Similarly, today''s battle will inevitably spread all over the world quickly, at least quickly throughout Zhongzhou, and at least the strong men of the Ten Thousand Buddha Climbing Conference will know. Ma''am s reputation is like a smash hit! After Tai Yi and Lu Yazheng left, Emperor Xuanzang also came to Zhongshan. "I''m leaving!" Di Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Let''s go? You don''t look at Xianxian any more? Xianxian''s injury should be better soon!" Zhongshan frowned. "No, I don''t want her to see a grandpa who makes her sad." Di Xuanyuan sighed slightly. "If you don''t see her, she will be more sad!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "If I see her, it will only make her sadder!" Di Xuanzhen refused. "Well, well, remember what I told you that day, take care!" Zhong Shan nodded. The character of Emperor Xuanzong, Zhong Shan understood that since he said he was gone, he would definitely not be able to keep it, and Zhong Shan would no longer force it. Emperor Xuanzang nodded, and turned to look at Mr. Shi. "Descendants of the burial family? That''s the one who abandoned the sky! Do you know?" Emperor Xuanzhen said lightly. Mr. Corpse frowned, but ultimately did not refute. "Abandoned man?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Although the number of days did not deal with the burial house, the burial house is the most unwilling to be seen, and even said that no matter how great the burial house''s contribution is, the number of days cannot reward him, and even, the same thing, the number of days is more partial Others, without favoring the funeral. There are often funerals around the funeral! "Emperor Xuanzhen said lightly. Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and finally nodded, "Mr. Zombie is the commander of the Daxun Army. Mr. Zomong has contributed today. No matter what the reason, I don''t care what he is. Dasao, I will be blessed by him! " "Thank King Sheng!" Mr. Zom was extremely moved. Those who are abandoned by heaven are just the opposite of those who are protected by heaven. One is blessed by heaven and the other is abandoned by heaven. The burial house was obviously not as simple as Zhong Shan knew, but Zhong Shan still promised to protect Mr. Corpse. ps: There are too many things today. I''m a bit late. Are there any recommended tickets? v12 Chapter 69： Funeral heritage Chapter 69Funnel Heritage Those who are abandoned by heaven are just the opposite of those who are protected by heaven. One is blessed by heaven and the other is abandoned by heaven. The burial house was obviously not as simple as Zhong Shan knew, but Zhong Shan still promised to protect Mr. Corpse. Emperor Xuanzang took a deep look at Zhongshan, and finally nodded, revealing a meaningful smile: "Okay, bold, I wonder how long you can hold on!" "Don''t insist on it, Dayun is full of seas and rivers, and what Zhongshan promises me, even if the sky falls, I will stand up!" Zhongshan shook his head. "Chen, be sure to bow down, and die!" Mr. Corpse moved. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Mr. Zhe, and finally sighed slightly: "Since the road was chosen by you, then you should take it yourself, Mr. Zom? , Know more about this world than I do! " "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. Know more about the world than Emperor Xuanzang? Who is Emperor Xuanzhang? The Emperor Xuanzhang, who annihilated the world 90 million years ago, has more ancient books from the wolf family. He should have a very intuitive understanding of the world of the thousand, but he said that Mr. Xuanzhu knew more? What kind of heritage does the funeral have? "However, he is a man who is abandoned by the sky. Although he is abandoned by the number of days, he is also monitored by the number of days. Many of the world are secret. He should not say that he cannot be leaked. If he leaks too much, he will be condemned! Shook his head. "Monitored by number of days? Excessive secrets leaked, will be condemned?" Zhongshan was surprised. How much sin did the funeral commit? Actually monitored by days? Will the days follow this little one? The position of the burial house in Zhongshan''s heart is rising. What kind of family is this? You know, even now you are not qualified to be followed by days, but Mr. Corpse is constantly monitored by days? "Extreme Emperor, you know so much!" Mr. Corpse smiled wryly. Shaking his head, Emperor Xuanzang said lightly: "It''s not that I know much, but that I''ve seen it with my own eyes. A family similar to your current situation was completely wiped out by your funeral. One is not left, and you are still alive I have to say it is a miracle! " "So it is!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Zhong Shan also now understands Mr. Zhe s previous attitude. In the past, many sensitive things had been stopped. Mr. Zhe was not willing to say it, but he could nt say that once he said it, he would suffer condemnation. "That being the case, I won''t talk much anymore. Some sensitive things in the world, Mr. Corpse must be clear, so I think of myself!" Emperor Xuanzhen nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "call!" Emperor Xuanzang soared into the sky. Instantly, Emperor Xuanzang turned into a white light and disappeared. Emperor Xuanzhang left, and the people watching in the distance did not retreat in this way, but watched from a distance. In a valley, a man in a yellow robe narrowed his eyes. It was Daxuan Huangzong Huanglao who was attracted by the fighting. "General Chen? Sure enough, General Chen." Huang Lao Shensheng said. "It''s too much like the old guy. It controls the generals, only the heavens and the earth, the yellow guys, the old guys, and the young masters ... Will the little guy, Mr. Corpse? Who is he? Is it? That little guy? Didn''t Xuan Lao say he killed him? "Huang Lao puzzled. "Oh!" Nine mouths of coffins appeared, and nine generals flew in, and were collected by Mr. Zombies. Zhong Shan glanced around: "Let''s go!" "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Stepping, Zhong Shan flew away from the battlefield with everyone. Zhong Shan was gone, and the people waiting in the Quartet started to quarrel again. "Brother, I have decided, I am going to join Dasao!" A man explained. "Master, the disciples want to join Dasao in order to temper the disciples'' mind and soul!" "Sisters and nieces, if you go back to your master, say that I have joined Dasao!" ... This battle, the biggest gain is Zhongshan, and Dasao recruited edicts. A group of talents will surely be recruited in Zhongzhou. After the people left one after another, Huang Lao slowly walked out, went to the place where the nine generals had previously emerged, grabbed the dirt there with his hands, and smelled it on the tip of his nose. "Mr. Corpse? The origins are too weird, you must report to the suzerain!" Huang Lao Shen said. After that, Huang Lao flew up to the sky and went straight to Daxuan Huang Zong. After a few days. Zhongshan is in the valley. Dasao recruitment and Zhongshan Residence are not in the same place, so it is still very quiet here. In the central hall, Zhong Shan and Bao''er looked at the fairy shrouded in red light by Ding Zhong, and Jin Peng greeted him with respect. "In addition to the three princes of the Prince and his entourage, Mr. Shen has recruited two ancestors who are willing to join my aunt, and there are twenty-five ancient immortals willing to follow us back to the aunt. Daxian, as many as willing to join my Datong Holy Court! "Jin Peng said excitedly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and waved his hand to keep Jin Peng from talking. "Yes!" Jin Peng nodded immediately. Zhongshan and Bao''er stared at Dingzhong together, because the fairy eyelashes of Dingzhong moved. "Flop, flutter!" The eyelashes flickered for a while, and Xianxian finally opened her eyes. "Zhongshan, sister Baoer!" Xianxian cried. "Where else are you uncomfortable?" Baoer asked immediately. "No, even I feel like I''m about to break through!" Xianxian shook her head. "That''s good!" Baoer exhaled a long breath. "Sister Baoer, thank you, you have worked hard these days!" Xianxian whispered. "Nothing, you can be fine, just fine!" Baoer smiled. "Zhongshan, I didn''t listen to you then, so ........." Xianxian said shamefully. "Haha, I know you won''t be obedient, and the obedient is not Xianxian!" Zhong Shan laughed. Xianxian''s face turned red, and then her face darkened, and finally she was sad: "Thank you, Zhongshan!" "Uh? Thanks? Why?" Zhongshan wondered. "Although I am in a coma, I can hear everything you say!" Xianxian sighed. "Oh? So, did you know that Emperor Xuanzang came here?" Zhong Shan was wondering how to explain to Xianxian, she already knew it. "I think grandpa is getting better, I believe that grandpa will be able to defeat that Emperor Shitian!" Xianxian firmly raised his fist and said. "I also believe in Emperor Xuanzhang, only this time has made you suffer!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "It''s nothing, it''s nothing to worry about. It''s good for grandpa to come back!" Xianxian said with a sorrow in his heart. Zhong Shan and Bao''er looked at each other, and they knew in their hearts that although Xianxian was pretending to be happy, they did not see Emperor Xuanzhang. "Come, let me tell you something interesting about Nakasu!" Bao''er held Xianxian, and wanted to use other things to shift the mind of Xianxian. ps: These days, I have a cold first, and I have to go far away again. There is a feeling of being too busy. There are so many today. Immediately it is Daxuan Huangzong and Wanfo Panzong. Please ask for *** and recommend tickets. . I wish you all a Merry Christmas. v12 Chapter 70： The arrogant central bishop Chapter 70The Central Church Leader Xuanhuang territory, lifting the ban! As soon as the news came out, the powerful men in the surrounding territories ditched all their thoughts and rushed from the Quartet to the Xuanhuang Territory. Xuanhuang territory was lifted, that is, the Wanfo Panzong Conference was about to open. Endless Buddhist monks stepped on the colorful clouds, wearing cloaks and boundless devotion to the Buddhist Taoism, towards Daxuan Huangzong. Thunder sound territory. The sky spell is in the valley. "Cursed Saint, are you going now?" A Tianzu ancestor asked. "Not the time!" Tian Manchu shook his head. "Not the time?" "When the Wanfo Climbing Conference opens, let''s find the master of Daxuan Huangzong!" Shen Mang Shen said. "Yes!" Zhongshan is in the valley. Zhong Shan took Baoer and Zhong Tian in front of the central hall. In front of them, there was another woman in a red robe, exactly like Baoer. "Central leader? You can find us?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It''s not hard to find, is this the Buddha of Tianyin Temple? You also want to participate in the Wanfo Panzong Assembly?" Shen Sheng asked the Central Leader. "Yes, we will all go there naturally. Since the Central Bishop has arrived, why not go?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I just came to see that I heard that too many things happened in Lei Yin''s territory in the past two years. I''m afraid I might hurt Baoer!" "Rest assured, no one can hurt Baoer with me, but this time, only you will participate in the Central Dojo?" Zhongshan frowned. "Yes, only I participate! Should we go to the Xuanhuang Territory together?" The central leader chuckled. "No need, we still have some things to deal with, Wanfo Panzong Conference, goodbye!" Zhong Shan said. "Yeah!" The Central Leader took a meaningful look at Zhongshan, and finally nodded. On step, the Central Leader flew away. The central leader left, but Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Mr. Zombie and Xianxian came over in the distance. "Zhongshan, what''s wrong?" Di Xianxian curiously asked. Aside from that, Bao''er looked very strange. "Come ahead!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Everyone walked into the hall, and Zhongshan sat on a dragon chair. "Baoer, you!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Boa nodded. "Sister Baoer, what happened?" Baoer frowned slightly, thinking for a while: "In the Central Dojo, the disciple of the Central Dojo we left came to us by mouse, and the other two were gone! "The other two? What two?" Di Xianxian didn''t understand. "The other two women, like me, are the derivatives of the central priest!" Baoer showed a hint of worry. "Gone? What does it mean?" Di Xianxian wondered. "Someone saw them enter a hall with the central leader, and then they can no longer see them, and I just felt that the central leader seems to be stronger!" Baoer shook his head. "Sister Baoer, can you feel that the central leader has become stronger?" Xianxian was surprised. "Ok!" "Even where I am, she can feel it! Just like before, she could find it by her sense of me!" Baoer expressed anxiety. "This ...?" Di Xianxian didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Queen, maybe you are sensitive!" Mr. Corpse smiled slightly. "Sensitive?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie. But Bao''er frowned and shook his head. "The other two variants of the Central Patriarch may be in retreat. As for the induction of the strength of the Central Patriarch, she is extraordinary in strength. Maybe she has been suppressing the strength before. Unleash the strength to attend Wanfo Panzong Conference! "Mr. Zom laughed. "But?" Baoer frowned. What else did Baoer want to say, but Zhongshan immediately said, "Yeah, Baoer, maybe you are too tired during this time?" "I!" Baoer opened her mouth to argue, but didn''t know how to speak. "Xianxian, these days are your fault!" Zhongshan turned to look at Xianxian. "Me?" Xianxian looked blank, why did she drag herself on again? "Yeah, these days, you pull Baoer every day to tell interesting stories about Zhongzhou, no one can stand it!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ah?" Xianxian looked weird. "Baoer likes to eat eight-flower porridge the most, and punishes you to make a eight-flower porridge attentively for Baoer, so please give Baoer a good deal!" Zhongshan was serious. "Ah? Okay, making Bahua porridge, Xianxian is the best. Sister Baoer, you must try it. These days, you make Xianxian happy every day. Xianxian doesn''t know how to thank you. Let''s go. Fresh flowers, which flowers do you like to eat, and Xianxian will make them for you! "Xianxian immediately took the punishment. "Ah? Make porridge? Don''t need it!" Baoer smiled strangely. "Yes, yes, let''s go!" Xianxian pulled Baoer immediately. "Come on! I haven''t eaten in a long time, you pick me a flower and let Xianxian make it, her craft is good now!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, okay!" Baoer asked it. Boa and Xianxian left. As soon as Bao''er left, the hall suddenly fell into silence. Zhong Shan''s previous smile was gone, and he became extremely serious. "Mr. Corpse, what do you know? Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Zhong Tian''s face was also a face, it is not difficult to see from Zhong Shan''s expression, there are some things that must be carried behind his mother. "Queen, there may be great danger!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Oh? What''s going on?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The minister used to think that the central bishop had practiced the usury-derived exercises, but as the queen described just now, the minister knew that the central bishop did not derivate the usurper, and the three bodies that were exactly like her were not hers. Derivatives! "Said Mr. Corpse Shen. "What is that?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Have the Holy King ever heard of beheading three corpses?" Mr. Zom solemnly said. "Cut the three corpses?" Zhong Tian surprised. "Yes, the Sanqing saints used to practice this method. They cut off the three corpses, the good corpses, the evil corpses, and the corpses. The three corpses were cut off, and they had to be relieved and repaired to climb to the top. Combine the three corpses into a path, return to the truth, and make a breakthrough again! Mr. Shen groaned. "You mean, the master of the Central Church is the method of beheading the three corpses?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes, in the central dojo, the minister once saw two other women like the queen, one too kind and one too evil. At first the minister didn''t feel anything. Until the queen just raised it, the minister didn''t feel right!" Mr. Brow frowned. "Keep talking!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" "Three corpses, good corpses, and evil corpses, are easy to understand, and also follow the nature of the body, or loyal to the body, but the corpse is different, the corpse is very strange, she is a manifestation of the body''s paranoia, so many times Will deviate from the body, not under the control of the body. The queen is the cadaver of the central leader! "Mr. Shen cried. "It''s ridiculous that the mother is obviously born and raised in the Xiaoqian world. It''s not at the same time as the central leader. How could it be a beheaded corpse?" Zhong Tian immediately disbelieved. "Tianer!" Zhong Shan drank Zhongtian. Zhong Tian frowned and stopped talking. "The prince is right, the queen is different from other beheaded corpses, and this is also the reason why the minister did not expect to be beheaded corpses. The beheaded corpse, the power of life and death rebirth is endless, it is it, the corpse is cut off, and the corpse can be reincarnated and reborn! "Mr. Shen said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "According to the queen''s words, the minister guessed that good corpses and evil things have been merged by the central leader, they no longer exist, and they have been integrated into the central leader! The strength of the central leader has been enhanced!" Said Mr. Zhe. "She''s still thinking about Bao''er?" Zhong Shan asked coldly. "Yes, when she feels that her strength is not enough, she will definitely fight the queen''s idea, and when united together, her strength will reach a new high!" Mr. Frow frowned. "Furthermore, the current leader of the Central Church is not the same as before. She is stronger and more sensitive to the corpse. Even the minister guessed that what the Queen sees can be sensed by the Central leader. Only to lie to the queen, and to ask the Holy King to atone for sin! "Said Mr. Zou immediately. "I''m sorry!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Then, Mr. Corpse, what should we do now? The mother-in-law is remembered by the central leader. After all, it is not a matter. If we try to solve the central leader, will there be something wrong with the mother-in-law?" Zhong Tian asked. "If the body dies, the three corpses will fly back to obliterate!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Ah!" Zhong Tian''s face was slightly ugly. "Is there a good policy for that corpse?" Zhong Shan stared at Mr. corp. "Anyway, chaos can set up a anti-chaos battle , set the queen as the main, and the central priest as the second. In a short time, suppress the central priest and let the queen close her! Mr. Corpse said coldly. "A big fight against chaos?" "This is the mystery of the court and family, which reverses the primary and secondary, that is, in a short period of time, the essence of the queen and the central bishop are reversed. First, there will be no hidden dangers from now on, there will no longer be the Central Goddess, and the Queen will even have the strength of the Central Goddess! "Mr. Zong respectfully said. "What a great battle!" Zhong Tian sighed. Reversing the primary and secondary, this is not the reversal of ''space'', ''time'', but the most difficult one, the life form! The reversal of the "fate", forcibly reversing the life of others? What a terrible battle this is? What is the origin of Mr. Zombie''s family? "How to do the process, come and talk carefully!" Zhong Shan glanced deeply at Mr. Zhe. Zhong Shan did not ask about the origin of the "anti-chaotic array", nor did he ask what other effects, because Zhong Shan remembers what Emperor Xuanzong said earlier, there are some things that Mr. Zhe is inconvenient to speak, which involves the formation method of "life pattern" Zhongshan didn''t plan to pursue it in any detail. The urgent matter was to save Baoer first. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse respectfully said. ps: At this moment, watching chess is out, and the next one, I don''t know if it will come out today, do my best to watch chess. If not, I will notify you at night. v12 Chapter 71： Old god Chapter 71Ancient God Daxuan Huangzong. Inside a main hall, the gate of the main hall was closed, and there were only three men inside. For the first one, a pair of gold chain mail, with a golden sword sitting in the position of the main head, the national character face is extremely burly, eyes look at the two of them opposite. Opposite the two, a black robe and a yellow robe, are the main owners of the two veins of Xuanhuangzong, Xuanlao and Huanglao. "Huang Lao, are you sure?" The head of the man Shen said. "Zongzhu, absolutely true, that Mr. Zombie is probably the young master!" Huang Lao took a deep breath. "Impossible!" Xuan old eyes stared. "However, the only way to control the generals is only our four veins and the funeral homeowner''s pulse. The burial and burial have long been unknown, maybe they have already died out, and only the funeral pulse has been left. Moreover, you should remember that on the day when the family was buried, some things in the family were lost. Those treasures haven''t been found till now. "Huang Lao shook his head unconvinced. "It s true that we have nt found what we have lost, but we should do it very cleanly. The owner of the funeral was killed by the Fanggu family. The suzerain has been identified, and the funeral has only this one seedling. How could it be alive again? Moreover, I have kept the body of the young master for the use of this ten thousand Buddha Climbing Conference, would it be wrong? "Xuan Lao shook his head. "What about the corpse? Take it out and look at it!" The lord said Shen. "Ok!" Probing, Xuan Lao took out a huge ice coffin. Inside, a sixteen-seven-year-old boy with a frown on his face and a coffin nailed it severely. The pain on the face is twisted, and the death is terrible! The appearance is similar to that of Mr. Zombie. "call!" When Xuan Lao waved his hand, the ice cube was gone, and the cold body of the boy was stripped. Mysterious old detective finger stroked the blood of the young man''s brows, put his **** finger in his mouth, and tasted it carefully. "It''s the young master, the last heir to the funeral, that''s right!" Xuan Lao tasted the blood for a while. Huang Lao also tasted it in the same way, and finally frowned: "That''s strange, who is that corpse?" "This last corpse, I will take care of it for the time being, no fault can be tolerated!" Said the lord of the body and put away the corpse. "Huh!" Xuan Lao nodded. The lord carefully put away the corpse, and the three were silent again. "Will it be the illegitimate child of the owner?" Huang Lao thought strangely. "An illegitimate child? Impossible, do you still remember the family genealogy of the funeral? In the young master''s generation, there is only one flame. It is dead right now, and the spirits are destroyed, and even the rebirth is impossible!" Xuanlao shook his head. "I remember that one person disappeared!" Said the master Shen. "Huh?" Huang Lao slightly surprised. "The young waiter''s waiter? While the old owner was out and being sniped by the ancient family, there was an extra waiter in the family? I have already checked that person, it''s just a mortal waiter, just follow the young master''s side. One year, it is impossible to learn to manipulate the law of generals, and the rules of the funeral are not allowed. Even if allowed, the young master has no experience to teach, and how can it be learned in one year? "Xuan Lao shook his head. No matter how many people guess, the origin of Mr. Zombie cannot be guessed. "Soon, Mr. Corpse will come here, and you should check it out, if necessary, you can capture and torture!" Said the lord Shen. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "This 10,000 Buddha Climbing Conference will certainly achieve the Holy Throne. Be careful not to make any mistakes." The sovereign once again said. "The body with the blood of the burial house, you don''t need to worry about the lord!" Huang Lao laughed. "Huh!" The nodded master. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- Since knowing the intent of the central bishop, Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe have formulated a strategy. Although Baoer is hidden, this can protect Baoer from being harmed. After living in Leiyin Territory for a while, Zhongshan and his party began to fly to Xuanhuang Territory. When they came, they were eleven, and when they left, they were hundreds. There are three Buddhas in Tianyin Temple, and two ancestors recruited later, plus a group of ancient immortals and great immortals. The force of Zhongshan will be rampant everywhere. A group of more than two hundred people flew into the territory of Xuanhuang territory in a mighty manner. On the territory of Xuanhuang, there are many Buddhist temples in the interior. A large number of Buddhist sounds are scattered all over the temple. During the flight, Mr. Zhe''s face showed a faint color, flying, and Mr. Zhe''s face gradually became sad. Gently, Mr. Corpse put on the hat behind the black robe, covering the whole person. The strong Quartet rushed in, almost all the masters of Buddhism and Taoism. In the distance, everyone saw a large cloud-like formation, boundless, without a glance. In front of the array, there are countless palaces, a large square, and everyone in the square is shining. There, almost everyone has a merit light wheel behind them, each releasing his own merit and opening. They are all like Buddha, Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Luohan. The arrival of a group of people in Zhongshan also attracted the attention of many people, because the reputation of Zhongshan in the past two years was too prominent. In the group of buddhas, the central leader''s eyes lighted up and greeted him step by step. "Zhong Daoyou, if you don''t come again, the Wanfo Panzong Conference will start!" "Such an event, can I not wait?" Zhong Shan laughed. A group of people in Zhongshan dropped their heads and immediately occupied a position. Zhongshan toured around the Quartet, and after that, almost all the Buddhas nodded with smiles when they saw Zhongshan. "This year''s Wanfo Panzong Conference is very different from the past!" Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s different. Not only those who participated in the Wanfo Panzong Convention can enter the ''duhua world'', but those who do not participate in the Wanfo Panzong Convention can also enter, but only the qualifications for entry, no qualifications for Panzong!" The leader explained. "So, this invitation is useless to me?" Detective Zhongshan took out the original invitation from Xuan Lao in exchange for the same beast. The Central Leader shook his head lightly: "It depends on the situation of each person! But the deity still envied the Tianyin Temple now Buddha . There are such a group of people who can enter to help you, and you have a lot of opportunities! Although the central bishop congratulates Zhong Tian, ??the purpose is to wait for Zhongshan''s reply, because the central bishop hopes that Bao''er will also enter. "That''s the case, do we have no reason? After entering, Tianer and you are rivals!" Zhong Shan laughed. "There are many opponents. Maybe we won''t fight each other. The stronger the practitioner, the greater the chance that the Buddha will be able to endure the Buddha. The deity welcomes it extremely!" When Wen Yan laughed, each of them got what they wanted, and they each planted a murder. "Future Buddha, this invitation will be sent to you!" Zhong Shan smiled and handed out the invitation, which is also a qualification post for Wanfo Panzong. Originally, there was only one copy of Tianyin Temple, Zhongtian was no longer needed, and the future Buddha eventually lost to the past Buddha, so he is still empty-handed. At this moment, when Zhongshan passes by, he immediately shows a happy look. "Thank you, King Zhongsheng!" The future Buddha is extremely happy. Now Buddha Nirvana s father is really nice. Looking at the light wheels of merit released by each other, Zhong Shan sighed. There are as many as 3,000 Buddhas here, there are tens of thousands of Bodhisattvas, and hundreds of thousands of Arhats, which is a huge event. On the side of Mr. Corpse''s palm retracted into his sleeve, in the moment he retracted, Zhong Shan also saw Mr. Corpse''s fist shaking, and Mr. Corpse''s mood became unstable. Gently patted Mr. Dead''s shoulder, Zhong Shan said, "Relax! It''s time to pay it back." "Thank King Sheng!" Mr. Corpse said hoarsely. " !" To the north of the square, the door of the central hall opened suddenly, and the noisy square was suddenly quiet. All the eyes of the Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Luohan looked at the central hall. Central Hall, Degree Hall! The Dohua Hall opened wide, and slowly, a group of people came out from the inside, the first one, wearing a gold chain mail. Carrying a dough-like thing on my shoulder. The seventh beast in the world is exactly the same! Huang Lao and Xuan Lao only followed. There are also other important members of Daxuan Huangzong. Everyone stepped out and immediately became the focus of all Buddhas, Bodhisattva, and Arhats. Zhong Shan stared directly at the burly man headed by him, in a gold chain mail, with pride in his face. "He is the lord of Daxuan Huangzong, the ancient god!" Zhong Shan narrowed his eyes. "Children of the Arugu family!" Mr. Shi said coldly. On the side of the Central Architect''s frown, he looked at Mr. Corpse. Although he couldn''t see Mr. Corpse''s face, the Central Architect easily felt a murderous murderous spirit against the ancient gods! Mr. Zombie hates Daxuan Huang Zong? "Arabic clan? Really everywhere!" Crown Prince Zhong Tian frowned. Indeed, in the thousands of worlds, although the Arako clan''s reputation is not obvious, as long as there is a large force, it seems that they have an unclear relationship with them. The Xuanwu tribe in Beizhou, Mozi and Zhuangzi, are all related to the Fanggu family. When Zhongshan and his party looked at the ancient gods in the distance, the ancient gods of the Great Xuanzang Sect, the ancient gods'' eyes swept around the faces of the Buddhas, and suddenly they turned and shot directly at Zhongshan and his party. "Oh!" A wave of fierce vigor appeared on the side of a group of people in Zhongshan, and the fierceness of the breath caused a great deal of tremor in many courtiers. Zhong Tianzhou''s breath spread slightly, blocking the fierce gas, but her face also showed a look of horror. Because, more than 3,000 Buddhas on the entire square, no more than ten people really felt this ferociousness. As if nothing happened. In the distance, the ancient **** revealed a playful smile. Then he looked elsewhere. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "The child''s ancestral **** is ninefold, he is better than the child!" Zhong Tian took a deep breath. v12 Chapter 72： Eyes set in the earth Chapter 72Eye Set in the Earth Stronger than Zuxian Jiuzhong? Zhongshan solemnly looked at the opposite ancient gods, the deserted ancient family, and just came out with a child, is he so strong? "Participate in the Wanfo Panzong Conference first. Ancient gods? We''ll find him then!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Hmm!" Prince Zhongtian nodded. In the distance, the ancient **** looked at the Buddha around him, and smiled slightly: "Dear everyone, welcome to Huangxuan Huangzong!" "I''ve seen the Lord Zonghuang Xuanzong!" A crowd of powerful men said in return. After all, you have to ask for the mysticism of the Emperor Xuan Huang, and no one has a toe to be proud of, and you ca nt help you to stand up to the thousands of Buddhas. "You should also be aware of the Wanfo Panzong Convention. Although the chance of sanctification is very small, there has been only one saint in the Wanfo Panzong Convention. Only the Wanfo Dynasty was once. But there is always this A chance to be sanctified. Moreover, even if it ca nt be sanctified, many people break through the bottleneck! Said the ancient god, faintly. Although the sound was not loud, it spread throughout the audience. The Buddhas were all yearning for it. "In the past, the Daxuan Huangzong only allowed climbers to enter the degree-graduating realm. This time, as long as people come, they can enter. Of course, in the interior, life and death know themselves. Big. "Gu Shenming said with a smile. "Thank you, Master Xuanhuang Huangzong!" Many people thanked him. "I don''t talk too much nonsense, let''s go!" Gu Shenming said directly. With a wave of his hands, a large number of disciples behind him were all respectful gifts, and then quickly rushed to the Quartet. "Booming !" There was a loud noise behind Duhua Hall, and the huge clouds and mists slowly withdrew. The endless cloud and mist covered area gradually became clear. The clouds slowly dispersed, and the ancient gods took the lead in the sky. Hundreds of thousands of Buddhist masters also slowly flew up into the sky, looking at the place where the large array was withdrawn. After withdrawing from the array, what people see is not the continuous mountains and rivers, but an endless sea. However, there is no wave in this sea, and it is as quiet as a mirror. There is no limit, even with the strength of Zhongshan and others, it is impossible to see it all. The sea is black, revealing an extremely wicked atmosphere. At the center of this sea, there is a huge island with dazzling golden light. The Buddhas and Taoists constantly fly higher and higher. It was only faintly seen that it was a circular island. On the island, countless strange golden energies were slowly rotating, one round at a time, as if a huge compass was slowly rotating. The circle spins at different speeds, and it looks mysterious. "!" "!" "!" At the center of the island, there were suddenly two hundred light beams soaring into the sky, and then rushed towards the tens of thousands of Buddha Taoists at an extremely fast speed. "Oh!" "Oh!" Each beam was directed at one and rushed directly into two hundred people. These include, the ancient gods, the central bishop, Zhong Tian, ??the future Buddha, the past Buddha. Two hundred strong men who were immersed in golden light radiated dazzling golden light all over their bodies. Then the golden light converged, and a golden compass mark appeared on their brows. It was too fast, and Zhongtian was too late to have the slightest resistance, and the golden beam marked his body. Hundreds of thousands of Buddhist masters immediately quarreled with those who had been put in by Jin Guang. "Master, are you okay!" "Master, you have a compass on your brows?" "Uncle, what''s going on?" ... The noise of hundreds of thousands of people is extremely grand. Suddenly nobody could hear me. Zhong Shan and his party looked at Zhong Tian, ??the future Buddha, and the past Buddha. The three closed their eyes, took a deep breath, and immediately opened their eyes. Both the future Buddha and the past Buddha showed joy. "Father, this is the qualification mark of the climber, we are all marked!" Prince Zhongtian explained. "Yeah, King Zhongsheng, my invitation is gone, and I am qualified!" Said the future Buddha excitedly. Two hundred people are eligible? Zhong Shan frowned. At this moment, Zhong Shan finally realized the magnificence of this Wanfo Panzong Conference. Qualifications? To be eligible, the ancestral ancestors must have more than eighth ancestors. Do these hundreds of thousands of people actually have two hundred ancestral ancestors with eight or more ancestors? This does not include the helpers of Xiandao and Modao who were invited respectively. "Zhongshan, this, this, like ........." Suddenly Fang Ji frowned and surprised. "What is like?" Zhongshan wondered. "Don''t you think that the shape of this sea looks like an eye?" Huanji took a deep breath. "Can you see the edge of the sea?" Baoer was surprised. "The magic body is special, and it is not impossible to see farther!" Zhong Shan explained. "Oh!" Boa nodded. "Eyes? What do you mean?" Zhong Shan looked at Shen Qi and sighed. "I''m sure, that''s right, this is the shape of an eye, this sea is the shape of an eye, and the central island is the pupil. It''s too similar, too big, looks like your sky The eye of punishment is not as big as it is! How could it be so coincident? The shape of the eyes? "Huanji shook her head in surprise. Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zombie aside. The corpse did not speak, but nodded. Mr. Nod nodded, and that was affirmation of Huan Ji''s statement that the sea and the golden island were just one eye. "Also, this eye seems to have some broken lines, as if it collapsed at any time!" Hyun Ji said again. "Broken lines?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yeah, it''s just some cracks!" Nozomi nodded. Aside, Mr. Corpse suddenly said, "That was because the last time the ten thousand Buddhas were born, and a saint was born, which hurt his vitality. This time, if another saint is born, it may collapse!" The majesty''s ministers frowned, revealing a strange look. "You!" The ancient **** shouted in the distance. Hundreds of thousands of Buddhist masters who had previously noisy stopped talking. "People who have participated in the Wanfo Panzong Conference in the past know how to do it. This sea is actually the entrance to the degree-making world. Now, the Wanfo Panzong Conference officially starts, and the outcome is up to you! The ancient gods speak loudly. "Thank you, Master Xuanhuang Zonghuang!" Countless strong men answered in succession. Then, someone flew to the sea below. "Tongtong!" The man flew into it and disappeared. The sea even had only a small ripple, and it disappeared in an instant. "ͨ!" "ͨ!" "ͨ!" Successive strong flew into it. Daxuan Huangzong''s disciples also flew in. The central bishop not far from Zhongshan also flew into it. Degree world? "We''re going to get into this eye too?" Xianxian suddenly revealed the embarrassment. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "I feel, I suddenly feel ........." Xianxian looked ugly. "What do you feel?" "This sea, no, since it is said to be an eye, then this eye, I feel that this eye is alive!" Xianxian said with a tangle. "Live?" Jin Peng didn''t understand the meaning. "Well, it is alive, alive, just like other beings, a living being." Xianxian said again. Jin Peng opened her mouth in wonder. "How is this possible? It''s so big, but it''s the ''duhua world''. How can it be a living body?" Youlan wondered. From the ancestral land of the dragon to the world of thousands, Youlan has been numb by the novelty for a long time, but this is to say that a sea of ??eyes has become refined, how is this possible? "Yes, he is alive!" Mr. Corpse sighed and looked at Xianxian. "This eye-like sea is really life? How could the eyes be ........." When talking about half, Jin Peng stopped talking. Because Jin Peng thought of the eyes of the sky, and the eyes of the sky, it seems that they also have life, but this is too weird, at least the eyes of the heavenly punishment of the Holy King, no one can get into its eyes. And, is this eye still set on the earth? "It is alive, but it just came to the end of life, and it was running out of oil and no one could save it. It was just waiting for the final annihilation of life!" Mr. Shi shook his head and sighed. Really life? "Since there is life, how can anyone not save it? To save it in days, can it still die?" Xianxian was obviously not convinced. "Days? Days can''t save it, and it won''t save it!" The corpse sighed slightly. There was silence for a while, and at the same time they looked at the eyes inlaid on the earth. What the **** was this? Days are powerless to it? "People have gone almost, let''s go too!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Although Xianxian was still a little tangled, he flew to that eye with Zhongshan. More than two hundred people, ''click through'' and enter. Above the sky, the ancient gods narrowed their eyes after Zhongshan and his party entered the world of degree. "Master, what''s wrong?" Xuanlao asked. "There is something wrong, Mr. Zombie is indeed very strange, the breath on his body is too similar to that of the corpse!" Gu Shenming frowned. "breath?" "Yes, the corpse of the burial master and this corpse, it seems to me that there is a real connection. Now, you enter the realm of humanity and use your power to control the realm of humanity It shouldn''t be hard to capture Mr. Zombie, get him! "Gu Shenming said coldly. "Yes!" Xuan Lao and Huang Lao nodded. The identity of Mr. Shi was unknown for a day, and Dashi couldn''t fall in their hearts. She fluttered into the sea and disappeared instantly. Gu Shenming looked at the back of Xuan Lao and Huang Lao, and his brows froze deeply. Who is this corpse? ps: There are 400 votes right away. It will take about two days to go home to watch chess. Vote now! v12 Chapter 73： Within the world Chapter 73: Within the Degree World The degree of realm, which is embedded in the eyes of the earth. When Zhong Shan and his party entered, a turbulent stream came and wanted to disperse the crowd. Because there was a corpse reminder from the beginning, they grabbed a rope and eventually appeared in the same place. A dark world, everyone fell into a valley. "Uh .....................!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Roar!" The sound of endless ghosts crying came from all directions. The first scene when Zhongshan fell in the valley saw hundreds of red-haired evil spirits rushing forward, and even some evil spirits flew over. The red-haired evil spirit has red eyes, no consciousness at all, and only understands brutal attacks. "boom!" When Jin Peng waved his hand, a golden light flashed, and the group of red-haired evil spirits were suddenly blown out, even disappearing under the power. However, just now the clouds disappeared, but the weird red-evil ghost condensed again. It seems that red-haired evil spirits in this world are indestructible. "I''m coming!" Zhong Tian stopped Jin Peng''s shot. "Well, what a pity!" Zhong Tian uttered a Buddhist voice. Suddenly, a large number of d words were thrown at a lot of evil spirits. "Oh!" A group of evil spirits stopped, as if burned by the golden ''d''. "what!" "Woohoo!" ... In pain, all the evil spirits were completely burned by the golden flames, but instead of disappearing, these evil spirits became golden ghosts. The golden ghost worshipped Zhong Tian respectfully, and then flew into the sky, heading together in a certain direction to the north. At the same time, the compass mark of Zhong Tian''s brows slowly turned, as if counting the number of ghosts for Zhong Tian. "This is being overdone?" Jin Peng revealed a strange color. "It seems to be like this, the degree of the world, it is the degree of these evil spirits!" Zhong Tian nodded doubtfully. "No, this is just the beginning. This is the weakest evil spirit. Then there will be ghost kings and ghosts. Of course, these are not the most powerful. The most powerful is to save yourself. The prince will know in a while. "Mr. Shik shook his head. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zwei strangely. Save yourself? The corpse ignored the doubts of the three Buddhas, but knelt down respectfully towards the north. In the direction of the demonized evil spirits flying away, he stunned nine respectfully. Zhong Shan stopped everyone from disturbing him. Zhong Shan understood that Mr. Zombie had his purpose naturally. At the same time, the people also looked in the distance in the direction of Mr. Corpse kneeling. The world shrouded in gloom can still see a Tianzhu, a golden four-colored Tianzhu, standing upright. There is no sun, moon, or stars in this world. The heavens and the earth just emit a faint light of light, and the golden pillar of heaven. "What''s that?" Jin Peng wondered. "Maybe it''s the golden island before, and it''s the pupil of the" eyes "!" Yuuki thought about it. "Pupils?" Xianxian said unexpectedly. "It shouldn''t be wrong, I can feel the same breath!" Meng Ji affirmed. "Yes, it''s the pupil of the eye, and it''s a blind pupil!" Mr. Corpse shook his head and sighed. "Blind?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zhe by accident. I don''t want to disclose anything outside. Why did I get here and stop worrying about it? Mr. Corpse said slightly to Zhongshan: "Holy King, outside, you have no choice but to speak. Holy King forgive me!" "Anyway, it''s the same now!" Zhong Shan didn''t investigate. "Yes, this world is the inside of the eye you see. This is a blind eye. That is a blind pupil. There is only one purpose of Daxuan Huangzong, which is to let countless Buddhas and Taos save these evil spirits, and All these evil spirits will go to the blind pupils to fill the damage. Only when they are completely repaired will the blind ''see'' things again. At that time, as long as they use the blood of a group of people as a guide, You can light up this eye, so that this eye is so bright that it is the last chance to ask heaven and earth for the number of days, "said Mr. Shi. "The blood of a group of people is cited? Which group of people?" Zhong Tian immediately asked. "Prince, rest assured, the blood is the guide, and the minister will solve it. The prince only needs to turn more evil spirits, and use the Dharma to reduce everything he encounters next," Mr. Shi said affirmatively. As soon as the corpse was said, Zhong Shan also understood the meaning of the corpse. The blood of one group was taken as a guide. This group was naturally the family of the funeral. "Okay, there is Mr. Lao Shi!" Zhong Tian nodded. Mr. Nod nodded. Turning his head, Mr. Corpse looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Holy King, Chen knows a lot of evil spirits. Go there, it is more convenient for the Prince to save countless evil spirits!" Seeing Mr. Corpse''s eyes, Zhong Shan immediately understood what Mr. Corpse meant. "Good!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded. Zhong Shan clapped and everyone followed. Along the way, I encountered a large number of evil spirits, including Zhong Tian and the past and future Buddhas, and they were naturally unimpeded, but the evil spirits they encountered were getting stronger. This is a gloomy world. Except for the glittering Tianzhu, the eyesight can not be seen at all. However, Mr. Corpse seems to be very familiar. It is clear where there are many ghosts and where there are few ghosts. Degrees in the world. In a valley, the central archbishop spoke several evil spirits, then closed his eyes and felt for a while. The central archaeologist frowned and said to himself, "Who is this Mr. Corpse? Know so much?" "But fortunately, Bao''er also came in. I also have a copy of the blood of the descendants of the funeral. This time, it can only be me!" Degree of the world, another valley. Xuan Lao and Huang Lao were flying fast inside, the whole body exhaled, and no evil spirit could come forward. "Xuan Lao, you will come to control the funeral hall later. I will be responsible for searching for their positions, and call up hundreds of ghosts and gods, and then capture Mr. Zhe!" Huang Lao Shen said. "Relax!" Xuan Lao nodded. The blood of the burial house was cited, as if not only the corpse and the central leader knew it. Buddhas with seven or eight marked places explained to their disciples and comforted everyone that they also had blood. Hundreds of thousands of Buddhist masters have begun to spend the entire month on the ghost world. At the same time, outside the Huahua world, Daxuan Huangzong ushered in another group of uninvited guests. A group of ten people, on the first day of the mantra, brought nine Tianjia ancestors into confrontation with the ancient gods of the Great Xuanhuang Sect. "Ancient god, you are the lord of Daxuanhuang Sect, and I will not go round the corner with you, I will extinct the book!" Tian Mangzi said in a loud voice. ps: Going out, there are fewer updates and no longer status, sorry! v12 Chapter 74： Under the sea, who is the prey? Chapter 74: The Underworld is set aside, who is the prey? Half a month later, within the world. The central bishop folded his hands, and in front of him was a thousand-foot-sized red-haired demon. The central bishop closed his eyes and meditated on the sound of the Buddha, and behind him a magnificent golden light. The golden light instantly shrouded the red-haired evil spirit, and the red-haired evil spirit twisted violently. But under the central lord''s voice, eventually calmed down. After a full hour, the golden light disappeared, and the thousands of red-haired evil spirits were finally refined and turned into gold-colored giant ghosts. They worshiped and worshipped the central priest, and flew up to the golden sky. At the post. Watching the demonized giant depart, the Central Archbishop exhaled. Wiping the sweat on his forehead gently, the central leader Shen said to himself: "It seems that it is time to corpse, but Zhong Tian and his party are making too slow progress, it is not the time!" In another place, the voice of Xuanlao suddenly came from a hall in the degree realm. "found it!" In the hall, there is a huge ''eye''-shaped pond with a dark atmosphere inside. Most people can''t understand what''s special in it, but Xuan Lao found what he wanted with this black gas. "Where?" Huang Lao Shen cried aside. "This" Mingqi Sea ", Mr. Shi could actually find the Mengqi Sea in the Dohua world? How did he know so much about the Dohua world?" Xuan Lao looked ugly. "Mingqihai? Really can find a place, a hundred ghosts and gods, I have already recruited, now that I have found someone, it is not too late, go now!" Huang Lao hurriedly said. "Good!" Xuan Lao nodded. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Degree of the world. An area full of corpses, the corpses are dense to become foggy, and the surrounding environment is cold and bitter, extremely cold. Here, even the ordinary immortals can hardly withstand the coldness here. Shen Gongbao took all the ancient immortals and immortals to wait outside. Here, except for Magic Girl and Baoer, they are all strong in the ancestral wonderland. Including Zhongshan, there are fourteen ancestors. "Here, the consciousness cannot be let go. This cold air seems to be able to erode even consciousness!" Jin Peng sighed. "This is the edge of the sea of ??qi, these are the corpse of the qi of the corpse, the coldest essence of the qi of the corpse, in front of it is the qi of the qi, which is thick and liquid, and the vast qi of the qi, the ancient immortal fall will immediately become Dead body water, "Mr. Dead explained. Can even ancient fairy be turned? Jin Peng said coldly, "So what are we doing here?" "If you want Wanfo dynasty, there are several links you must go through. After you find the ghosts and gods, you can save yourself. When you save yourself, it is the last step, Wanfo dynasty! And here is The place where ghosts and gods are the most! "So it is!" Jin Peng nodded. "The prince has spent a lot of evil spirits these days. It is not too difficult to use the ancestral spirit of the nine gods of the ancestors. It is not too difficult for the prince to do so. The prince needs to show his true skill below!" Said Mr. Zushi. "Thank you Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Tian nodded. "You guys, spread apart and find ghosts for the prince!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Ghost god? What does ghost **** look like?" Exclaimed Xianxian. "There are no other ghosts near the sea of ??ghost air, only ghosts and gods, so as long as you find ghosts that can attack you, that is ghosts and gods!" Mr. Shi explained. "Okay, Zhongtian, you stay here, we find ghosts and gods to attract you!" Xianxian said immediately. "Good!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Holy King, we are going!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. A group of ancestors scattered, leaving only Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Shan and Bao''er to wait in their place. "Master, it''s gloomy and uncomfortable here!" Baoer frowned slightly. Gently stroked Fu Baoer''s back, Zhong Shan said: "Rest assured, you just have to believe in me, anytime, the master will protect you!" Bao''er''s bright eyes looked at Zhongshan and felt the different tone of Zhongshan''s tone, but a kind of tenderness still made Bao''er solemnly nod. In another place, the central leader sat in a valley and raised a brow, "It''s so numb! Unfortunately, there is Zhongshan beside him!" The big brothers and sisters scattered, and soon a group of strong men came together again. "Mr. Corpse, what do you mean? As soon as we flew out, you sent us a message!" Di Xianxian complained. Mr. Corpse probed out a roll of imperial edict. "The holy king has a purpose, near the sea of ??qi, Zhongqing listened to Mr. Houji''s order, there must be no mistakes!" Mr. Qi was powerful. The Holy King has a purpose? Everyone''s face changed, and they immediately knew that the situation was serious. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "Magic girl, you can control the demon. You are responsible for searching for ghosts and gods everywhere. After seeing the ghosts and gods, drag them and bring them to me one day later, and I will lead them to the Prince! Trouble you! "Said Mr. Dead solemnly. "Huh!" Nozomi nodded. "Others, follow me!" Mr. Corpse muttered. "Arranging?" Everyone wondered. "Putting together a sea of ??qi, this is a map, each of you is in charge of a part, and I have prepared all kinds of materials." Mr. Zhe quickly took out a group of jade bamboo slips and handed them to everyone. "I''m in charge of checking. You eleven ancestors, plus the natural advantages of Mingqihai, one day, enough!" Mr. Shen cried. "Yes!" Everyone answered. -------------------------------------------------- ----- A day later. Where Zhongshan is, Mr. Corpse is back! Standing on the top of a mountain with Zhongshan and Baoer. "It seems that the minister first found the ghosts and gods!" Mr. Corpse chuckled. "This is a ghost? It''s so ugly!" Baoer frowned. Not far away, opposite Zhong Tian, ??there is a horrible evil spirit shaped like a corpse. This evil spirit has three heads, six arms, and six legs, as if three humanoid giants are connected back to back. This is a ghost. "Woo!" The three heads of the ghosts and gods suddenly lifted up to the sky, and they screamed at the sky. The endless corpse was writhing endlessly. The ghosts and gods seemed to be integrated into the surrounding environment. "Oh!" Zhong Tian stepped forward, with a '''' gold sign at his feet, and a vast heavenly path opened up to the sky. "This degree-oriented world looks like a lot of heaven?" Zhongshan Shen Sheng asked. "One thousand four hundred and ninety-nine, there is no heavenly pulse!" Said Mr. Zhe. One thousand four hundred and ninety-nine? One less than half of the three thousand days? Zhong Shan frowned slightly for a moment. "Is that terrible? Is Tianer able to fight?" Bao''er looked at the distance and worried slightly. "Ghosts and gods can''t fit into heaven, but they were born from the degree world, they can fit into this world, and their strength is probably equivalent to the ancestors of the Eighth Heavenly Emperor, the Prince should be able to cope!" "Tianer is already nine days old! It shouldn''t be difficult!" Baoer nodded. "It''s not difficult to deal with one ghost, but what about one hundred?" Suddenly, in the void, he blew. With a blast, everyone''s faces changed. "Oh!" A strong breath appeared, blowing a lot of corpses. Beside the ghost and **** in front of Zhong Tian, ??there was suddenly another ghost and god. "Oh!" "Oh!" A series of more and more, in an instant, Zhong Tian was not facing a ghost, but a hundred and one! Lined up in a row, a strong breath pressed hard against Zhong Tian. "boom!" Zhong Tian was pushed back a hundred feet by this momentum. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a hundred ghosts and gods appeared, and suddenly shouted. Under the powerful screams, the void trembled, and the vast space in all directions was shattered by the sound of Qi Xiao. Zhong Tian immediately flew to Zhong Shan. Zhong Tian still has an advantage against a ghost, but in front of him, why does one suddenly appear 101? How to fight this? "call out!" Figures from all directions flew in, and all the lords and princes flew back. "How, how can this be?" Di Xianxian cried in surprise. One hundred and one ghosts? That momentum is extremely horrifying, just like more than a hundred ancestors are putting pressure on you, even the saints can''t bear it. At first, the ghosts and gods attracted by Mr. Corpse''s face were bewildered, and then they seemed to be suddenly under control. Above the crowd of ghosts and gods, two figures suddenly appeared. Xuan Lao, Huang Lao. Xuanlao and Huanglaoju stood high, looking indifferently to the people across. "The plan has changed!" Mr. Corpse sank. Zhong Shan also looked slightly hesitant, and indeed planned to change. According to the original plan, only one bureau was designed for the central bishop this time. It was unexpected that Daxuan Huangzong also inserted. However, Zhong Shan''s head turned very fast, and he immediately said to Mr. Zhe, "Is there a safe place nearby?" "Safe? You still want to escape?" Huang Lao sneered for a while. "I, I know a place!" Xianxian cried with uncertainty. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Xianxian. "There is no corpse there, very clean! I saw it before!" Xianxian called immediately. "No corpse? Little wolf cub, is there any place for corpses?" Huang Lao showed disdain. "Xianxian, you take Baoer there, we are standing here." Zhong Shan said immediately. "Me? But ........." Bao''er was suddenly worried. "Relax, it''s okay. If you remember me, believe in Xianxian!" Zhong Shan stared at Bao''er''s eyes. Bao''er''s heart panicked, because Bao''er knew Zhong Shan''s eyes, and nodded with doubt. "Sister Baoer, let''s go!" Xianxian pulled Baoer to fly towards the sea of ??qi. In the distance, Huang Lao and Xuan Lao looked at each other. In the end, the two did not command the ghosts to hunt down. After learning about the Emperor Xuanzang Rulai, even if they are two, they do not want to be too embarrassed at this moment. Just go, as long as Mr. Zombie doesn''t leave. When Xianxian left with Bao''er, Zhong Shan replied again and again: "Although something has changed, you still act according to the original plan." "Yes!" Everyone answered. In another place, the central leader could feel everything that Baoer saw, and when he saw Baoer left the crowd, his eyes flashed. "Don''t hesitate to let go of the" Identical Beast ". Xuan Lao, Huang Lao? It''s time to come!" The central leader sneered, and he rose into a streamer and shot in the direction of the Ning Qi Hai. v12 Chapter 75： Funeral grievances Chapter 75The Funeral of the Funeral "The court family''s affairs collided with the Queen''s plan, and the Holy King forgave him!" Mr. Zhe said with sorrow. "Anyway, although the leader of the Central Committee is strong, it is still in our plan. Since she is already in the set, it doesn''t matter!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. Opposite, Xuan Lao and Huang Lao looked slightly gloomily towards Mr. Zhe. Gu Shenming asked the two to catch Mr. Zombie, and they both wanted to know the identity of Mr. Zombie. "Mr. Corpse, who the **** are you?" Xuan Lao Leng yelled. Mr. Dead looked up at Xuan and Huang, who had high toes. A sad smile appeared. Stepped out slightly and took a deep breath. And everyone seemed to be waiting for Mr. Zombie. "Xuan funeral, Huang funeral? I am a funeral family, but you are not bad, do you actually betray the funeral family?" Mr. Zhe bit his teeth. My funeral? The eyes of Xuan Lao and Huang Lao were narrowed. Sure enough, Mr. Zombie was a funeral? After getting this information, the two jumped unconsciously. "Who are you from the funeral? Why haven''t we ever met?" Xuan Lao Shen said. "I want to know when you have betrayed the funeral home, and when!" Mr. Corpse suddenly exclaimed. As soon as the corpse drank, the two did not know why. Suddenly his heart was empty, and Huang Lao''s eyes glared, "I ask who you are!" "Are you the young master? Impossible, the young master has been crucified by my own hands!" Xuan Lao guessed. crucify? There was a flash of sigh in Mr. Corpse''s eyes, and an extreme hatred stared at Xuan Lao. At the same time, a black token suddenly appeared in his hand. "Young Master Token? He couldn''t find it after his death. You are not Young Master, you are the young master''s waiter? It is impossible. In one year, you cannot learn the funeral secret! channel. Looking at the token, there was a tear in his eyes that no one could understand. "Funny ..." Mr. Zushi''s sad tone shook a little. "Do you still know that he is your young master?" Mr. Corpse said in a cold tone. "You really are the waiter, the soul is transferred? Is it the young master? Your soul has finally been transferred?" Xuan Lao exclaimed. "Soul shift? Xuan Lao, are you sure he is the little beast?" Huang Lao said with a doubt. "Little beast? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The corpse smiled suddenly suddenly. This smile suddenly made everyone feel confused, and Xuan Lao and Huang Lao stared at Mr. Corpse deadly. Isn''t he a young master? "Sin Barrier, Sin Barrier!" Mr. Corpse cried with tears in his heart, and the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing. Seeing Mr. Zhe''s tears, Zhong Shan looked tense, but this is the first time that Mr. Zhe has seen such a strong person, even one day of tears? With a slight sigh, Zhong Shan looked even colder in the eyes of the two of them. Xuan Lao and Huang Lao frowned. What did Mr. Zhe mean? Gently stroking the black token in his hand, Mr. Zhe said sadly: "Poor son, it is not good for the father. He brought back two evil barriers for them to eat and live, for them to practice, to devote their efforts to teach them knowledge, but also to Mystery and Huang funeral were handed over to them, and let them assist you, unexpectedly hurt my burial family, hurt the pity child! I could not protect you for my father! " "Yeah!" Xuan Lao''s figure flickered, and he took two steps in fear, and a magic weapon he held in his hand fell down. "Hello!" Huang Lao also took a few steps backwards in fear, slamming a gas. Pity Who is Mr. Corpse? That tone! Xuan Lao and Huang Lao Meng''s excitement. This is the tone of the old homeowner. "Impossible, impossible, my hometown ... he has been killed by the Gu family, he is already dead!" Huang Lao shouted in horror. "You, who are you?" Xuan Lao stared at Mr. Corpse trembling for a while. Not only Xuan Lao and Huang Lao, Jin Peng and others aside also stared at them. What''s the situation? Mr. He is the owner of the funeral home? Not a heir to the funeral? Funeral homeowner? Shaking his head, Mr. Corpse took a heartbreak and said, "The ancient ruins of the ancient family? The ancient ruins of the ancient family were strong. The ancient array created by Pangu in the past, but my funeral was not so easy to kill. The funeral ''first-line vitality'' Dafa, even if it ca nt retreat from the whole body, it can also generate another body. In my trip, only two of you and the few knew it, so I turned into a waiter, and I went back to the funeral to find out What a murder! " "Unexpected, unexpected ........." Mr. Corpse''s eyes widened. "You two wolf-hearted and extorted things with the ancient family to exterminate my family. My brother and I trusted you and gave you the matter of Daxuan Huangzong. It was a long time ago that you colluded with the ancient family until that day. When the ancient families of Zhu Qiang approached the door, I knew that it turned out that the original Xuanzang Huangzong''s surname was actually ancient! The ancient god! "Mr. Corpse said with extreme hatred. At this moment, it seems that there is a horrible grievance stuck in Mr. Zhe''s chest, and Mr. Zhe will scold him and vent it. "I hate, hate, two evil barriers, you two evil barriers, my uncles and elders, they are almost done. You do nt even let them go, and you even bring the ancient people and destroy all the funerals. Children, I hate it, why did you raise your two evil barriers at that time! "Mr. Shi shouted. On the opposite side, Xuan Lao and Huang Lao''s faces were extremely ugly, and their eyes turned red. Although they did not refute, they looked dissatisfied. "I derived this body. At that time, the strength was weak and could not stop you. You two demons, you are the children you grew up watching, and you actually gave up. I do nt remember them chasing you and calling Brother Huang and Brother Xuan. ? Every time I give my poor child Lingbao, what time did my child leave a copy for each of you? My son treats you sincerely, and you actually crucified him with a corpse? Crucifixion, that is the cruelest Torture, you, you, evil barriers! "Mr. Corpse shouted in tears. Xuan Lao and Huang Lao met for a while, but they were still holding on. After a while, Xuan Lao finally couldn''t stand it, and shouted, "Brother Xuan? Brother Huang? Xuan funeral and Huang funeral, but it s just your funeral. Just a dog. " With this roar, the two seemed to have found a pillar, and they no longer flinched. "The funeral? How long can the family abandoned? How long can it persist? How long can the abandonment of the world, the siege of the first family in the world, be continued? The funeral is destined to perish, destined to perish! "Xuan Lao shouted. "The funeral and the Fanggu family are at war, and my funeral and Huang funeral will certainly be charged and be the first cannon fodder for your funeral. You can''t stop the siege of the ancient family, you can''t stop it." Huang Lao also shouted . After yelling at Mr. Corpse, the two became more courageous. "Small ..., that little beast? That little beast called us Brother Xuan? Brother Huang? Well, that''s a good thing, that is if we want to die for him. If we don''t align with the ancient family, we will bury you sooner or later!" Road. "I was crucified by a small animal, so what happened. The small animal was crucified. The ancient family completely accepted us and crucified the small animal. I no longer have to listen to his disgusting words!" Xuanlao''s eyes were red. . "Disgusting? You mean he called you" Xuan Brother "disgusting?" Mr. Zou''s eyes were red. "Yes, it''s so sweet on the bright side. Isn''t we a dog in our backs? Some magic bullets and magic weapons can send us? Disgusting?" Xuan Lao shouted. "Ha ha ha ha, disgusting? You actually said that pity is disgusting, in order to urge pity, to encourage him to forge ahead, I gave him a very limited elixir, but at this time, he was still thinking about you, going out to practice, several times because there was not enough Dan, there are not enough magic weapons to almost die. The eight scars on his body were all caused by giving me what I gave him! " "That''s a seven-eight-year-old child, a seven- or eight-year-old child, can there be a city for you?" Mr. Corpse hated. "Seven or eight years old? But he will grow up, he will grow older!" Xuan Laoqiang insisted. "Yeah, he will grow up. He is gradually growing to twenty-five and twenty-five years old. He rarely calls you brother Xuan and Huang, but he still believes you so much. This is what he wrote "Future Plan for the Future of the Funeral", you see, this is what he wrote! "Mr. Corpse exploded a large piece of paper and roared loudly. When the big paper was thrown at the sky, everyone saw the densely printed small letters on it. Distorted, the words are not written well. "This is the word of the mercy, you must recognize, this is his word, you look at the eighteenth item, look at his plan!" Mr. Corpse shouted. Everyone looked. "He understands the situation of the funeral and made this plan. In the plan, you are not my servants of the funeral, but you have been separated, and there is no longer any relationship with the funeral. Give it to you completely, so that you can set up your own sect, build your own! "Mourned the mournfully. "Poor told me that separating you from the funeral family will make no difference with the funeral family. The Fanggu family came for the funeral, not for you. According to the ancestral teachings of the Fanggu family, they will not If you are too embarrassed, even if it is only a small number of people, you are backed by the Great Xuan Huang Zong, you can be generations to generations, you can inherit it from far away. Nearly half of the power of the funeral house, he gave it to you! . Tears washed his face, and Mr. Corpse was shaking. "For this reason, he begged me for a year, a whole year, begged every day, and even closed his body to practice, kneeling in front of my study, hunger strike, meditation practice, and body trembling every day, do nt you remember? When it rains, he kneels in the rain. When it snows, he kneels in the snow. For one year, you kneel for one year, do nt you remember? After one year, I promised, I promised pity! "Mr. Corpse said, his voice trembling. "Poor treats you as your dearest, and hurts you and lives for you. Because of that year''s kneeling, he even hurt the practice at all. He could not reach the ancient immortal for life, but after he promised me, he didn''t Sorrowful for his own physical trauma, but laughed for a whole month, laughed for a month? The beast, evil barrier! "Mr. Corpse cried. "Just because I promised him, I never asked Daxuan Huangzong again. You actually used this to collude with the ancient family. You are the beasts!" "Poor children, when you are the most dear ones, you will never be given a share of selflessly for any good. The funeral is going to decline, but it will give you the greatest protection. Call your brother Xuan and Huang, but you, but you use The crucifixion nailed him to death, the cruelest torture, all the gods, all the gods! Remember the eyes of the mercy dying? Do you remember? After death, you were cursed into small animals by you, you It''s a beast, you two beasts! "Mr. Zhe pointed at the two, and the whole man went crazy. ps: Watching chess will go home tomorrow afternoon, *** Chong, rushed over 400, you can burst out when you go home! v12 Chapter 76： I teach you everything (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 76: I Taught Everything About You (First, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Mr. Shit rebuked Xuan Lao and Huang Huang. In the words, insane hatred, endless resentment, listening and listening, Jin Peng and others followed with red eyes, even though the strong have already reached the ancestors, and their hearts are like a rock, but they are still regrettable Infected. "Animals!" Jin Peng whispered into his teeth. "The beasts have been raised for a long time and they are loyal, these two people are not even as good as the beasts!" Knife Tu Han said. "This kind of person should be utterly frustrated, and then frustrated, and burned their souls with the scorching sun, so that they can''t survive or die!" Wang Kui said extremely coldly. Jin Peng and others all clenched their fists and waited for an order to quickly take out the two animals that were not as good as they were. Mr. Shi is usually quiet, with a cold personality, and suddenly growls, and the words are full of words. An unusually whispering word is even more naive. Zhongshan knew that this was not ''naive'', but that Mr. Corpse was mourning his son. The white-haired person sent the black-haired person, and Hao Hao was buried at home, and now only Mr. Corpse is left. Mysterious old man and Huang old man were originally the two adopted by Mr. Zhe, and devoted his efforts to the teaching. In the end, he was mercilessly betrayed. For the two, Mr. Zhe must have poured in a family relationship, but until the funeral was destroyed It was discovered that it was because of their betrayal. This relationship is coupled with hatred of remorse! This emotion has become extremely distorted over the years. Even became a nightmare for Mr. Corpse. Mr. Corpse''s anger reprimand is also brushing away all the family relationships in his heart, making this emotion into pure hatred! It''s washing my heart! During this period of sorrow, he sacrificed his son and honed his heart. At this moment Mr. Corpse, only that momentary hatred remains in his eyes. In the distance, Xuanlao and Huanglao''s eyelids jumped. Watching the "Future Family Future Survival Plan", the two surging inside. Suddenly, there was a sound in my mind. "Brother Xuan, my father gave me three funeral Yuan Dan. This kind of elixir has no one in the world to be able to make it. You and Brother Huang are each one!" "Brother Xuan, this is a telegram from my father. When it comes to life or death, you can crush it and teleport it back. No one at the funeral can make it now. The last three in the family are all for me. , One for Brother Huang! " "Brother Xuan, don''t pull me. If my father doesn''t agree with me, I won''t be able to kneel!" ... The memories of the past filled my mind, and in the end, the picture was fixed on the pierced, crooked, unbelieving eyes that were crucified. Xuan Lao had a moment of mischief at hand. So is Huang Lao. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Xuan Lao trembled, pursing his lips. In the distance, Zhong Shan saw that Xuan Lao and Huang Lao were a little embarrassed and turned to look at Jin Peng and others. "The central bishop is almost here, God, you take them!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Let''s go? But, you father ........." Zhong Tian said uneasily. Jin Peng and others were also unwilling to leave, as if they wanted to step on something that was not as good as the two beasts. "Come on!" Zhong Shan sank. "Yes!" The crowd could only answer orders. The crowd turned their heads and flew towards the sea of ??mourning. The two of them did not hurry to stop, but stared at the "Funner Future Survival Plan", their faces changed constantly, there was remorse, and they were even more dissatisfied. It seems that the two voices in the heart are constantly counting, while saying that they are doing right, while saying that they are doing wrong. In my mind, there was a mess. "What? You two were turned against each other?" A voice came from the sky! Hearing this voice changed the look of everyone, including Zhong Shan. Because this sound is the sound of Zhongshan. While a hundred and one ghosts were waiting, a golden robe slowly dropped into the sky. Zhongshan! No, it looks exactly the same as Zhong Shan, except that the fake Zhong Shan''s face is extremely cold at the moment! Seeing two Zhongshan, Xuan Lao and Huang Lao had an ugly face. "Is the same beast?" Zhong Shan stared at her fake distant voice in a deep voice. The same beast once again became Zhongshan''s appearance, Xuan Lao and Huang Lao''s face changed for a while. "The future plan of the funeral? You regret it?" Fake Zhongshan sneered. "How come!" Xuan Lao''s face changed. "Yeah, the funeral home has already been destroyed. This useless piece of paper can also be against us?" Huang Lao also sneered. "call out!" With a wave of his hand, a yellow light flew out of Huang Lao''s hands and flew straight to the paper. "Close!" Mr. Corpse probed his hand, and the paper was put away, but Huang Guang did not touch it. Mr. Zombie, who had folded the paper, became colder in his eyes. "Just know, remember, you have joined the Arako clan, this is the funeral remnant!" Shen Zhongshan chanted. "Huh!" The two nodded immediately. "The suzerain was just worried that you had a problem, so I came down to see it. Fortunately, nothing happened to you. Since the identity of this corpse figure has been figured out, then there is no need to trouble the suzerain, just execute it! Zhongshan said coldly. "Relax, we think so too!" Huang Lao sneered. After that, he looked grimly at the opposite corpse. "Holy King, the family hatred of the funeral, let the minister resolve it by himself. Ask the holy king to block the identical beast!" Mr. Zhe resolutely restored his coldness. "Alright!" Zhong Shan nodded. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the man who was posing as himself again. Posing? The emperor is unique. He is not allowed by the emperor. The impersonator kills without amnesty! "Zhongshan? I didn''t think about it last time. This time, I imitate everything you do, and how can you bear it?" The same beast toasted. "Identical beast? Come on, let me see to what extent you can be identical!" Zhong Shan said. Stepping, Zhongshan flew not far. This was Zhongshan''s invitation to fight, and the beast did not hesitate in the slightest, and followed it. In situ, only Mr. Corpse and a group of strongmen across from it. "Old man, no, I''ll call you the owner again. You have seen it, we are forced to do it, so you have to die today. The funeral can only be used once. You can only use it once in your life. You have used it. Once, there was no chance to escape! "Huang Lao sneered. "At this moment, you must not have restored it. Your skills, we all know, let''s get out of the way. Seeing the love of that year, we can give you a whole corpse!" Xuan Lao Shen said. Mr. Corpse smiled with a relief: "You are so happy, I am so sorry, I have no regrets!" "Easy? No regrets?" Huang Lao Shen cried. "I haven''t regretted killing you, hahahaha, a dog? At the funeral home, you are not dogs, at least no one treats you as a dog, but when you arrive in the Arugu family, you really become a dog, no It''s two dogs. What the ancient gods let you do, you do! The dogs are not so obedient! "Mr. Corpse said in a cold voice. "Well, our affairs have long been out of your control. This body doesn''t know how powerful you are. There are 101 ghosts and gods here, watch us tear you to pieces!" Huang Laoleng yelled. "I teach you everything. Today, I want to take back everything I gave you, including life!" Mr. Corpse said coldly. "The tokens that control ghosts and gods are in our hands, you can''t control them, wait for death!" Xuan Lao said coldly. "Dead, see who died!" Mr. Corpse''s tone became hoarse and cold. -------------------------------------------------- --------- In the distance, Zhongshan took away an identical beast. The two stood face to face on top of two peaks. Looking at the same beast across, Zhong Shan sneered. "Little beast, your courage is getting bigger and bigger!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Well, I was fooled by you last time. This time I won''t. This time I will look like you. What tricks will you take? I can do it with a glance! And my power is endless!" The same beast retorted. "Do you dare to imitate the eyes that day?" Zhong Shan sneered. Fake Zhongshan''s eyes froze across the eyes, the number of days? "Do you dare?" Zhong Shan asked again. "I dare, it''s nothing to do with you ........." The embarrassment in the heart is exactly the same. "I dare!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" The same beast didn''t understand for a moment. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud blast in the void, an infinite cloud covering the sky, and a long crack in the center of the cloud. Seeing the crack, the look of the beast changed slightly. "On!" Zhong Shan ordered a drink. "call!" The crack opened, a huge eye, standing high, staring coldly at the same beast. It was a purple eye, and under the power of terror, the corpses of the Quartet were suddenly cleared. The pressure of terror was about to look exactly like a beast. -------------------------------------------------- ----- The sea of ??meditation is a circular sea, with a s-shaped trench in the center of the sea, and two huge islands. The whole shape is like a Taiji Yin Yang fish, and it is still slowly rotating. One of the islands. "Xianxian, how did you find this place? The people outside are sullen and the corpse can''t stand it, but here is a scent of birds and flowers. It has ample vitality and is more abundant than the vitality of the Central Dojo!" Bright mountain authentic. "This, but it took us a lot of energy, no, it took me a lot of energy to find it!" Xianxian said with a tongue out. "Oh?" Baoer nodded, seemingly aware of it, without continuing to pursue it. "Sister Baoer, just wait here, it''s okay!" Xianxian comforted. "Huh!" Baoer nodded with a smile. ps: The first change, it broke out today, at the end of the year, ***, next, watch chess every day, just ask for the last *** this year! Please! v12 Chapter 77： Promoted to the Seventh Divine Beast (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 77 Promoted to the Seventh Divine Beast (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) A red streamer shot through the air on the bleak sea, and a strong wind was blown to both sides wherever it passed. Red light directly hits an island in the distant sea of ??qi gas. But it was just a while flying to the sea of ??qi. "Oh!" A huge bronze throne appeared out of thin air. When it collided with the red light, the bronze throne went backwards by hundreds of miles, and the red light suddenly burst into a meal. As soon as the red light stopped, a heroine woman inside was revealed, her appearance was exactly the same as that of Queen Mother Boa, the central leader. The central bishop had an extra sword in his hands, and frowned at the opposite. Twelve people stood opposite in the sky, eleven heavens and avenues soared to the sky, staring at each other with trembling swords. Eleven ancestors, and a magical girl who controls the demon! It was the big princes, led by Zhong Tian. The central bishop''s eyes narrowed. "Originally, this is a bureau set by Zhong Shan?" The central leader knew everything instantly. Zhong Tian stepped on the d gold charm and fit into the heavenly way, and said slightly forward: "The central leader, wait a long time!" "Zhongshan isn''t here? Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie are really courageous. They stopped many ghosts and gods, and used you to stop me?" Shen Zhongzhu said. "Some ghosts and gods, of course, are not my father''s opponents, my father asked me to bring you something!" Zhong Tian Shen said. "Oh?" The central leader narrowed his eyes. "My father said, ''I missed it, and I won''t have another chance.''" Zhong Tian shook his head. "Zhongshan had known for a long time. He deliberately hid Bao''er?" The central leader glared. "Oh!" The bottom of the Qiqi Sea suddenly caused a huge wave because of the change in the mood of the central leader. "The twelve of us, even the saints, don''t dare to fight with us, you can help yourself!" Zhong Tian Shen said. "The saints dare not fight hard. That''s because they are afraid of getting hurt. I''m not afraid. Besides, no one of you dare to kill me. You can''t stop me!" The central leader revealed a sneer. "Oh!" The central leader rushed towards the inside again. "Do it!" Zhong Tian drank. "Oh!" The vengeance of the sea is dazzling, and fierce battles sway the surrounding space violently. ------------------------------------ In another place, Zhongshan is on the battlefield. The eyes of the sky punishment opened, and a huge momentum pressed directly against the same beast below. The Eye of Heavenly Penalty has control of the Thousand Heavens Road, and its momentum is naturally extremely powerful. Although it is far worse than the Eye of Days, it can be in its current state, and the huge momentum can even threaten saints. The identical beast imitates Zhongshan, just to wait for Zhongshan''s move to completely imitate, Zhongshan''s secrets have not been exposed at all, and the current fake Zhongshan is just nothing. This is why Zhong Shan did not deliberately take a shot last time. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, there were as many Shen Baizhangs underneath the fake Zhongshan, and the fake Zhongshan looked up slightly, staring at the eyes of heaven punishment in the sky. "How could it be? How could it be so strong?" Fake Zhongshan was surprised. "You don''t know much!" Zhen Zhongshan smiled coldly. Looking at the ray of light from the eyes of Tian Pu, the instinctual hairs behind Fake Zhongshan rose, and a threat of death suddenly brewed in his heart. "Okay, great!" Said the same beast. Without hesitation, the same beast instantly gave up the stigmatizing appearance. "Oh!" The shape of the beast became huge, and in a blink of an eye, it became a huge object. It''s another eye, an eye for heaven punishment. The eye of Zhongshan''s true punishment is up, and the identical beast becomes the eye of false punishment, eye-to-eye, and two identical eyes look up and down. "call!" The eyes of the true punishment suddenly emitted a yellow light, the yellow light fell, the void was melted in an instant, and with a terrible power fell to the false eyes below. But at this moment, the eyes of the fake sky punishment suddenly burst into a yellow light, and the yellow light soared into the sky. It is exactly the same as the power of the Eye of True Penalty. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Within 100,000 miles, the void had melted. In the distance, Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed, with an eager path: "What a weird supernatural power. Deserves to be the seventh beast in the world!" "Ha ha ha ha, so powerful eyes, so strong? Zhongshan, you have increased my strength a lot, and now I face a common saint, I dare to fight!" Road. While the eyes of the false punishment were preparing to attack the eyes of the true punishment, the eyes of the false punishment suddenly shrank, and a threat of terror filled the whole body again. from where? Why is it so scary? below? "Ahh!" When the eyes of the false punishment felt where the threat came from, a huge mouth below was actually wrapping itself up, and that mouth was getting smaller and smaller. "Swallow the sky tail beast? You are a defeat!" Roared angrily at the eyes of false punishment. Unfortunately, the eight-pole Tianwei is Zhongshan''s root consciousness. Zhongshan''s thought speed is definitely faster than that of the false sky penalty eye. The huge octopus Tianwei swallowed the eye of false punishment. One hundred? Of course not, exactly the same beast expensive as the seventh **** beast, if it was digested by the eight-pole sky tail, even Zhongshan would not believe it. Sure enough, Zhong Shan felt that the same beast that had been swallowed in the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei changed again. "suddenly!" The same beast became the appearance of the eight-pole sky tail. "Explosion?" Zhong Shan sneered. "burst!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The identical beast once again exploded. The world''s top ten beasts are powerful and self-destructing? The explosion of an identical beast is much stronger than that of the ''exploding beast''. However, unfortunately, the action of the Eight-pole Tianwei is so fast that only Zhongshan needs to think about it. At the moment when an identical beast exploded, the octopus sky tail disappeared, the void exploded, and the fake octopus sky tail burst into billions of fragments. The false octopus tail disappeared and was saved. "Oh!" The eyes of the sky penalty suddenly pressed downward with an atmospheric force, instantly making billions of fragments seem to be unable to move, but in the tremor, they slowly gathered, but this time the gathering was much slower. At this time, the true eight pole sky tail appeared again. "Ahhh!" "Ahhh!" ............... This time, Baji Tianwei switched to eating pieces, eating piece by piece. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Gathered in the distance, part of the fake octopus Tianwei cried in pain. Although the octopus Tianwei did not swallow its body once, it was eaten part by part this time, and this way, it could not resist at all! The same beast suddenly showed despair. No matter how desperate, Zhong Shan will ignore it. In the distance, Zhongshan on the top of the mountain looked at this scene coldly, and finally smiled slightly, and said to himself, "That day, in front of the Central Dojo, it was fortunate that the recovery magical power was not displayed! Restore the magical power, another magical power that the eight-pole sky tail will have. When it first swallowed the first "Book of the Earth", it was only covered by the explosive rebirth of the explosive beast. Restore the supernatural power, although the eight-pole sky tail is used less, it is worthy of the seventh supernatural power in the world. There is one of the most remarkable features in the restoration of supernatural powers. It can be restored at a fixed point. Even if there is a big change, it can be restored to a distance in an instant. Explosive rebirth requires that the body be intact after being exploded and not be destroyed by others, and restoring supernatural powers is not worrying, just as now, if the same beast will restore the body, it is a matter of thought that all fragments are restored to a distance and then reborn. . Unfortunately, Baji Tianwei was never exposed in front of it. Baji Tianwei was exposed only once. That exposure was swallowing the explosive beast and being promoted to the eighth **** beast in the world. At this moment, the eight-pole sky tail is being displayed again. "call!" When the same beast is reborn, the body is only half the size. And the other half of the fragments have been completely digested by the eight-pole sky tail. "No, you can''t do this!" The same beast did not believe. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Eight pole sky tail jumped cheerfully. "No, don''t come here, you are a waste you can''t even talk about!" The beast fled in terror. Unfortunately, with the combination of the eyes of the sky punishment and the eight-pole sky tail, the identical beast completely lost its advantage. This is also Zhongshan''s deadliest flaw. It is only when he sees the ability of the opponent that he can exert the same power. If he can''t see it, he can''t exert it. This is the deadliest flaw. If the beast survives in a low-key manner and sees all the details of others, then it may be invincible, and it may not lose too much even in the face of a saint. Unfortunately, its character is too arrogant. "burst!" "Ahh!" "boom!" In the sorrow, the identical beast blew itself up again, and it could continuously digest most of the body by the octopus Tianwei, and then exploded, it could not break the mouth of the octopus Tianwei at all. Exactly beastly defeated! Eight-pole Tianwei wins! Eight-pole Tianwei was officially promoted to the seventh beast in the world. "call!" The eye of the sky penalty disappeared, and the eight-pole sky tail went to Zhongshan to digest it. This digestion is of extraordinary significance, and it is also the digestion of the eight-pole Tianwei depriving the seventh-generation beast of the previous generation''s ability. Zhongshan is extremely cautious! It took a full time to sit on the spot before flying to Mr. Corpse''s place. Of course, the eight-pole sky tail has not been fully digested yet. This scent is just a stable state. At the same time, Da Xuan Huang Zong was out of the world. Daxuan Huangzong had been razed to the ground, and more than a hundred strong men stood behind the ancient gods, staring at the opposite mantra and the others together. There was a shatter on Tian Mang''s clothes, and three of the nine ancestors behind him were seriously injured. In a fierce battle, as if the ancient gods had the upper hand. The ancient **** Ming stared with a stare, and looked at the curse fiercely. Suddenly, Gu Shenming''s face changed. The detective took out a life card, and there was a little monster protruding from the life card. Unfortunately, this card was broken just now. "Broken? Dead? Impossible, no!" The ancient **** Ming screamed and skyrocketed, and the entire sky was instantly dyed black. PS: The second change, the last two days, *** cast it, there is a change at night, remember ***! v12 Chapter 78： Mr. Corpse kills Xuanhuang Erhuang Chapter 78: Mr. Corpse Rubs Xuanhuang Erlao (Third, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) During the battle of Baji Tianwei in the same beast, Zhong Shan felt the humming sound of Mr. Zhe from the battlefield direction. In that direction, the void trembled. Even if Zhongshan was far away, he could feel the tremor of the earth. However, Zhongshan was not worried about Mr. Corpse. Zhongshan believed in Mr. Corpse''s ability. Moreover, just now Zhongshan also knew the identity of Mr. Zhe, who was the owner of the funeral home, not the young master. This makes Zhongshan more assured. Although the burials and burials are strong, most of the abilities are taught by Mr. Shi, what else is Zhongshan worried about? Resolving the same beast, Zhong Shan flew to where Mr. Zombie was. Not long after the flight, the sound of a bull horn suddenly came from the Quartet. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound of the extremely thick and deep horn of the horn is very penetrating. Even if it is far away, Zhongshan can feel the inner shock. A saint''s body? The sound of Mr. Corpse''s sage touching the world? In the world of degree, can you also touch the world? Zhongshan continued to fly towards the distance, and soon, he saw the internal scene. Inside the violently shaking space, there is a black hole of the size of ten million miles. Mr. Corpse did not enter, but stood on top of a mountain peak outside. Because of the infusion of Mr. Corpse''s mana, the mountain under Mr. Corpse''s foot was still intact. "Dang!" Mr. Shi shakes the copper bell in his right hand, his face is extremely indifferent. The sound of the copper bell is extremely strange, and even in this vigorous space, the sound can be clearly transmitted all over the place. At high altitude, the sage''s corpse bears a thick layer of rotating clouds, and his face, which is exactly the same as that of the corpse, is exposed to extreme indifference. "Dangyu!" Mr. Zong rang the bell again. The body of the saint made a sound that no one could understand. The saint''s body was holding a broken black sign. "@ % & ** !" As the voice of the saint''s body continued, the cracks in the black brand in his hand increased. It seems that it is urging the black brand through sound, but with each urging, the black brand breaks out more. Of course, these are just a few additional scenes. The real main battlefield is inside the black hole. Inside the black hole, one hundred and one powerful ghosts and goddesses turned their guns at the moment and were beating Xuan Lao and Huang Lao. "puff!" Huang Lao spit against the blood, and the round magic weapon floating around to protect himself was distorted. Xuan Lao''s heavenly path also shakes violently. In the case of thirty ghosts and gods shooting at the same time, Xuan Lao also sheds his hair with a look of panic. "How can this be? The token that controls the ghosts and gods has been broken by your generals. How can you spur the ghosts and gods? How can you still!" Huang Lao screamed in the vomiting blood. During the roar, Huang Lao quickly took out a magic weapon again, and the magic weapon was released in great light. At first glance, it was a fine product in the ancestral artifact. It could be stronger, and it couldn''t bear the dozens of ghosts and gods. One hundred and one ghosts, this group is equivalent to the existence of the ancestral eighth heaven, although it will only be a brutal attack, but such a group of perverts, even when the saints saw it, they were in great fear! More than a hundred! "Is it the secret of the burial house that both of your servants can know? Enjoy this last glory! The ancestor of Nine Heavenly Peaks? Useless, there are more than a hundred of these ghosts and gods. They want to eat your flesh and blood. , Stun your spirits, magic weapon? How many magic weapons do you have? "Mr. Corpse said in a cold voice. "Dang!" The bell rang in his hand. The voice of the saint''s corpse above grew louder. There are more and more cracks in the black cards in his hands. "Boom, boom, boom ...........................!" Among the black holes, one hundred and one ghosts became increasingly fierce in battle. "Oh!" "Oh!" Although the burials and burials are strong, they can''t stop the hundreds of ancestors from the eighth level of the ancestors. The burial house has a deep foundation. After the burial house was destroyed, the burials and yellow burials got a lot of treasures. Unfortunately, these treasures did not have much effect in the face of absolute power. They just came up with a magic weapon, and the ghosts and gods made several shocks. , It completely collapsed. They are also getting weaker. "Homeowner, homeowner!" Huang Lao shouted. The voice was full of supplications. Mr. Dead has long ignored the two, would you ignore it at this moment? "Homeowner, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" Xuan Lao suddenly exclaimed. "Dangyu!" Mr. Zong slammed the bell. The saint''s body above stopped the ghosts and gods'' actions instantly. One hundred and one ghosts wrapped the two in them. The black hole was slowly filled, and the battle stopped for a moment. Both now had blood on their bodies, and each had a severe injury to the broken limb. "Know what''s wrong?" Mr. Corpse said coldly. "Yes, Xuan funeral is wrong. I''m sorry to the young master. I am deeply guilty. I should be guilty of death. I am a beast." Xuan Lao''s face looked sad. Mr. Corpse looked at him coldly. "My sins, my burial sins, cannot be remedied in this life, this life is impossible, haha, I am sorry for the young master, he used to be so good to me, but I crucified him, and I deserve to die , Do not need to dirty the homeowner''s hands, Xuan funeral is willing to self-discipline in order to thank me for my sin! "The soul and soul blew up? Mystery? That was the death of the spirits and souls, and never lived forever!" Huang Fun cried. "I''m sorry young master, this is my deserved deserved!" Xuanfu shook his head, crying in amusement. Then, the burial buried his knees in front of Mr. Corpse and said, "Homeowner, the burial has disappointed you!" "Xuan funeral!" Huang Funer wanted to stop. "Huh!" Mr. Zeng snorted suddenly. "I don''t expect you to be awakened, and awakened to no avail. After you die, I will let your offspring accompany you, even if they have been reincarnated, I will find them. Your sin is too deep Here! "Mr. Corpse said coldly. "call!" Xuan Lao suddenly looked up. There was a look of indignation in his eyes, and it was obvious that the Awakening Awakening just now was pretended. "Dead!" "Dang!" As the bell rang, the saint''s body above the sky once again manipulated a number of ghosts and gods with the broken tokens, and with the order of lore, they attacked the Xuan Lao and Huang Lao again. "Booming ...............!" The fierce battle continued, and Zhongshan didn''t come forward, because Zhongshan could realize this feeling of heart death. Shaking his head and sighing a little, Zhongshan stepped away toward the sea of ??qi. Xuanlao and Huanglao will surely die, and the final revenge will be left to Mr. Zhe. Zhongshan has more important things, the sea of ??qi, the central leader! ps: The third one is less than a thousand words. On the basis of tomorrow''s outbreak, there will be a thousand more words. Today, I will go home in the afternoon, so three or nine thousand words are a bit difficult. Finally, is there any ***? ~： Last two days, rush! Last two days, rush! () Today I arrived home in the afternoon, and the outbreak was a bit laborious. Tomorrow continues! In the last two days, I begged for the last ***. The immortal classification was seventh, one short, and the next two days, watching chess broke out every day, the last two days of this year. *** Don''t hide mastiff, cast it! In addition, there is an annual work vote on the book page. If there is a free ticket, cast it. Free is enough! Chess birthday, thank you everyone for your red envelopes, so many red envelopes! Countless. In particular, there are rewards of Wanjiyuan of Jiuyou Supreme, Heart has been stunned, Echizen Dragon Tooth Mortal Anonymous 888, thank you! Of course, red envelopes, regardless of size, thank you all: Yin Tian bad ../ ~ * poemwing Emperor Xinlong guxiake Diablo-Angel Looking back, loneliness has become ridiculous Corydalis Hidden time Modest gentleman sleeveless Lonely Northern Hemisphere Fantasia I love reading 9166 Dangle chenlongjia is a magic stick Evil spirit h77 Sun fairy Peristalsis is the significance of earthworm survival Offset color Red League Boat Misato Mimi Laolong Insects need cloud power # I like Just look at immortality yakekabu1 dabing2012 Hate complexity zuohy Mortal Anonymous 888 Moraine Spirit Yang Yulong o2 Book Friend 080626215009952 Such as Dead leaf rain qingkongwu Dig a single family''s grave daily and knock on the widow''s door at night. Master Ling Feng peep Thank you (* ^ __ ^ *) ... v12 Chapter 79： Hate it! Hate it! (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Seventy-Nine Should Hate! Hate it! (First, ask for a monthly pass!) More than a hundred ghosts and gods, all of them are the strongest peak of the ancestors, and this level of battle is unbearable to the saints, so the movements made are self-evident. vigorous! Almost all those who enter the realm of doctrines are Buddhist masters. There are as many as 3,000 Buddhas, among which there are many ancestors. Although scattered in all directions of the realm of doctrines, they can be close to the strong men near the sea of ??qi. Can feel the ferocity of fighting near the sea of ??Dao Qi. As soon as the corpse started fighting, the violent shock sound attracted the strong players from the Quartet. When Zhong Shan rushed to the sea of ??qi, four golden Buddhas arrived. But when the three Buddhas saw the internal battlefield, they all felt scalp. "Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and gods?" A Buddha horrified. "The four ghosts we had escaped with nine lives in its hands?" The other Buddha looked disbelieving. "One hundred and one? Hiss ~~~! Are they slaughtering? So scary?" "Back, back, stay away from there!" The previous man shouted unconsciously. I encountered a ghost before, and almost everyone slumped in this degree of realm, this time there were more than a hundred, this shock was so strong. "What are these ghosts doing?" "The two blood-covered people seemed to be, like ..."! One exclaimed. "Huang Lao and Xuan Lao of Daxuan Huangzong? Hiss ~~~! Is this someone having trouble finding Daxuan Huang Zong?" The man exclaimed. As people talk, more and more powerful people are coming around. The reaction was the same as the previous ones. As soon as they flew close, they were turned back by a lot of ghosts and gods, and there were more than a hundred ghosts and gods. This scene was too horrifying. "Master, what''s that sound? It''s so thick and boring!" A Boss asked, wondering. There was a sound of horns of horns between the heavens and the earth. It was extremely thick. Several Buddhas looked at each other, and several Buddhas took a deep breath again, because they understood that this was the voice of a saint who resonated with the heavens and the earth. saint? People''s eyes were focused on two identical Mr. Corpses, one standing on top of a mountain, and one floating in the air as if fused with heaven and earth. It is them, they are resonating with the world? Is that they are challenging Daxuan Huangzong? Did they manipulate more than a hundred ghosts? The masters of the Buddhas all held their breath, and there was silence for a while. Wanting to intervene, more than a hundred ghosts scared him. Besides, he did not have a deep friendship with Daxuan Huangzong, and he was worthy of Daxuan Huangzong without falling into the ground. "Master, this is just a courtier of the Grand Court, a courtier is so powerful, how strong is the Grand Court?" A Buddha stared at the Buddha blankly. "Mr. Zombie? As strong as Mr. Zombie, it should be gone in Dasao!" The Buddha frowned. "No, Master, since Mr. Corpse is only a courtier, the Zhongshan who can overpower him must be more than that. Also, not long ago, Emperor Xuanzhang, who seems to have been a big cock, now has no idea with Daji. The relationship, as well as the Shen Gongbao, is also a prince. The prince is definitely not as easy to see. It is still a holy court and it will be inevitable to become a heaven court. Master, the world s chaos has spread to the Quartet, our little gate. There is no difference between Sanxiu, if you do not attach to a large force, it will likely be crushed by the general trend of the world at that time, the recruitment of the eunuchs by the eunuchs is an opportunity, Master! "The Buddha looked earnestly at the Buddha. "Review Rong Weishi!" Instead of refusing, the Buddha meditated. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xuan Lao''s heavenly path crashed, and a number of ghosts and gods struck up. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the scream, Xuan Lao, the ancestor of the Ninth Heaven of Heaven, was torn into pieces, even the spirits were torn into pieces. Then quickly eaten by a group of ghosts and gods. "Xuan Lao!" Huang Lao exclaimed. But Huang Lao couldn''t hold it any longer. When Xuan Lao died, more shocks focused on himself. "Old man, I hate it. I hate that you didn''t cut your roots back then!" Huang Lao died of unrepentant resentment. "Huh!" Mr. Zeng snorted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Eighty ghosts and gods shot in unison, smashing all of Huang Lao''s defenses suddenly. Huang Lao immediately lost all his reliance, was torn to pieces by the swarming terrorist force, and was then devoured by more than a hundred ghosts and gods. At this point, both Huanglao and Xuanlao of the Daxuan Huangzong stunned and the spirits were destroyed. Masters of the Quartet of Buddhism for a while horrified. At the burial place where the funeral and Huang funeral died, the bell in Mr. Zhe''s hand also drew down, watching the ghosts and gods contend for the broken corpse soul. There was no trace of pleasure in Mr. Zhe''s heart, and some were just endless sadness. "Rustic ..." The token in the hand of the saint''s body suddenly turned into a shred and fell down. More than a hundred ghosts and gods controlled by the token suddenly had a certain body shape, then turned to look at Mr. Zom with a look of horror, and finally dispersed and fled quickly. The token was broken, and Mr. Zombie could no longer control it. The ghosts and gods fled, and the masters of the Buddha and Taoism horrified for a while, thinking that Mr. Zombie was going to kill people, but fortunately the ghosts and gods did not embarrass them, but ran away. Mr. Corpse looked coldly at the Buddhas and Taoists, but finally ignored it, but instead rang a bell and flew the saint''s body in the direction of the sea of ??qi. Until Mr. Zombie and the ghosts and gods all left, all the masters of Buddhism and Taoism had not slowed down the coming of God, one by one, and remembered the shock just now. Nether gas at sea. The Central Leader fought for eleven ancestors alone, and the sea was so fierce that the battle was extremely fierce. Himeji broke away from the battlefield and constantly recruited endless demon monsters. When the demon came out and flew around, he did not attack anyone, but flew around all around. The heaven and earth were full of demon, making people feel dazzled . However, these demons are not really without rules. If you look at them with your heart, you will find that their flying movements revolve around a mysterious trajectory. Ten thousand demons can''t show anything. After one hundred thousand, one million, ten million, ten thousand, one hundred thousand ten demons dance, the effect comes out. "Oh!" The trajectory surrounded by the demon seems to generate a strange magnetic wave energy. Everyone hears some disturbing sounds, but the feeling is not profound, only the central leader. The central leader suddenly looked up at Magic Girl. "Are you interfering with my induction?" The central leader glared. "Hello!" "call!" Huan Ji disappeared, trying to seize it, few people in the world can do it, at least, the central leader cannot. "The ancestral **** of the ancestors is absolutely heavenly, the lord of the central is absolutely above the tenth heaven of the ancestors of the gods! And it is approaching the eleventh heavens! Crazy, how many monsters in the small thousand world of the Holy King." There was a twitch. "Continue!" Zhong Tian hand held the Qiling Tower and yelled again at the central leader. The three ancestors who had just been recruited were bewildered at this moment, and had just joined the grandmother, they were ordered to intercept the central leader. The three did not expect it, and at the same time they were puzzled by the dean ministers. These people are all crazy, especially Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu. The two are just killing their lives. Both lose and play. Do they not practice in the future? Jin Peng''s severe wound just now hurts the root, but he was not in a hurry. I was dazzled? The three ancestors didn''t understand the effect of Zhongshan''s Jitong, so they were a little bit timid. But even so, it forced the central priest to be unable to approach the distant islands. The two identical islands of the Gingqi Sea are slowly rotating. Originally, no matter how they turned, the central leader did not matter, because by induction, the central leader could feel where Bao''er was. But now it''s different. The magical sound waves of the magical demon of Magic Girl seem to dissipate this kind of induction. Although you can ''see'' what Bao''er sees, it can''t sense Baoer''s position at this moment. "Have you missed it? Absolutely impossible, Baoer is mine, and no one can take it away!" The central priest, Jin Guangda, let go. hate! The central leader was full of resentment and underestimated Zhongshan. At the time, the Central Dojo first handed Baoer to Zhongshan for protection. It really was the biggest mistake. ---------------------------- Under the sea, there was a battle on the shore, but there was no sense on the central island. "Sister Baoer, you stay here, I''ll tell them to come here!" Xianxian said. "It''s dangerous outside, you still stay here, send a letter to inform the mouse!" Baoer shook her head and smiled. "No, I, I''ll let you know. It''s not clear by mouse!" Xianxian''s expression flashed a little. Baoer and Xianxian have been with each other for many years. When they look at Xianxian''s expression, they know that Xianxian has something to hide from himself, and it is not a trivial matter. Frowning, waiting for questioning, Baoer suddenly thought of what Zhong Shan had said before. "Relax, it''s okay. If you remember me, you must believe in Xianxian!" Want to believe in Xianxian? Bao''er frowned slightly, believing in Xianxian, it depends on what matters, but Bao''er believed Zhongshan unconditionally. Since the old man just said solemnly that he wanted to believe in Xianxian, Bao''er''s words were coming down. Gently nodded, "Be careful!" "Well, good!" Xianxian quickly jumped into the sky with joy. ---------------------------- In the sea of ??deep air, the Central Archbishop fought against the ancestors. The Central Archbishop couldn''t help the crowd. They feared that the damage to the Central Archbishop would damage the queen''s body, and they did not dare to give it all. At this moment, the leader of the central government became more and more impatient, because the sea of ??qi below was spinning, and gradually, the leader of the central government couldn''t tell which island Baoer was in. Suddenly, behind the south, a powerful momentum overwhelmed. Before the arrival, the momentum came first. "It is the Holy King! The Holy King is here!" Cried Jin Peng in surprise. The central leader is even more impatient. These people can''t help it, plus Zhongshan, isn''t it more helpless? If Boer is not taken away today, will there be a chance in the future? "Central leader, stop!" Prince Zhongtian drank. Why would the central leader stop this way, and my heart became more and more irritable. Suddenly, a white shadow shot in the distance. It was Emperor Xianxian. Emperor Xianxian came out, that is the island! "Roar!" The central leader burst into full force and rushed to the defense over there. Opposite is the big knife of the swordman slaughter. "boom!" Dao Rentu''s big knife crashed back, and the Central Goddess was struck by a heavy blow from the big sword, instantly breaking through the defense of Dao Rentu''s direction. "Not good!" Jin Peng shouted. The ancestors swarmed to intercept, but the central leader had broken through the siege, and even Zhongshan could not catch up. "Ah!" Xianxian exclaimed. "call!" A red streamer flashed, and the central leader burst into the island out of Xianxian. "call!" Zhongshan has already appeared on the surface of the sea of ??qi. Zhongshan has actually arrived a long time ago, and just released his momentum just to cooperate with Xianxian. "Holy King, the Central Bishop, she, she went to the Queen!" Jin Peng worried. Zhongshan settled in the air, shook his head in the distance and said lightly, "Boa is not on that island! The Central Leader is in the game!" ps: There are 34 votes left, which is more than the sixth, rush, today broke out! *** Are there any more? v12 Chapter 80： Boa Top Ten (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 80: Boa Top Ten (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Zhongshan settled in the air, shook his head in the distance and said lightly, "Boa is not on that island! The Central Leader is in the game!" "Incoming?" Jin Peng froze slightly. Not only Jin Peng, but Zhong Tian, ??none of the ministers knew that there was a hidden situation. Inside the big picture, there is a small one. "Zhongshan, she went in! I played well!" Xianxian flew over excitedly from a distance. play? Everyone took a look at Xianxian accidentally. Seeing the eyes of everyone, Xianxian was naturally very proud. Previously, the battles were all brutal, but this time it was a smart fight! I am still the main link. Now that I have succeeded, Xianxian is naturally complacent. Zhong Shan did not point out the deficiency of Xianxian, but smiled: "Yes, Xianxian''s acting skills are absolutely first-rate!" "Of course!" Xianxian suddenly became proud. " !" The mournful sea burst into violent waves, and the original rotten mastiff magey sea seemed to explode in an instant. However, the sea of ??innocence seemed to have an invisible force, constantly squeezing back the blasted sea, and the island where the central priest was was suddenly sinking into the sea, and was being suppressed by the entire array. "Great central leader!" Jin Peng sighed, dragging her disabled arm. "Father!" Zhong Tianfei came forward. "It was a good job this time. I''ll send a message to your mother first!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Tian took a breath and stood behind Zhong Shan. With a flick of his finger, a mouse in Zhongshan Divine Realm collapsed. Above the island, Bao''er was waiting for Xianxian to return, and suddenly felt the jade brand in his arms shattered! Jade is broken? With a look, Baoer took out a bag. This was given to her by Zhong Shan before, so she could check it when the jade card was broken. Boa opened the bag. It is some information handwritten by Zhongshan. Beginning sentence: "Boa, do what I said, don''t ask why, you''ll know afterwards!" Baoer became more dignified. These days, the master and Xianxian are weird, but Baoer believes in the master and looks down. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The roar of the Central Leader came faintly in the sea of ??qi. It''s a pity that the big array has already been arranged foolproof. Suppressing the Central Leader with a mediocre sea, how can the Central Leader resist? Zhong Shan looked at the sea and sighed slightly: "You shouldn''t make up Boa''s idea. Since it can''t be undone, be one with Boa! "Zhongshan, will Sister Baoer be all right?" Xianxian worried. "Nothing will happen, rest assured!" Zhong Shan comforted gently. "Ok!" "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The thick, dull sound of the horn of the ox was heard again. "Mr. Corpse is here!" Jin Peng cried immediately. Sure enough, two identical corpses in the distance shot over. Seeing another identical Mr. Corpse, several ancestors showed strange colors. "Holy King, the minister is late!" Mr. Corpse pleaded guilty. "Done?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes!" Mr. Dead took a deep breath and nodded. "Then start, three corpses fit together, reverse the primary and secondary!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered. "Jin Peng and Dao Ren Tu, you are injured. For the time being, Xianxian and Huan Ji will stay. Protect the law with Mr. Corpse, and others will guard the Qiqi Haifang. No one shall approach! Road. "Yes!" Everyone answered. The crowd shot quickly to the Quartet, and Mr. Corpse sat in the air with his knees crossed. The same was true of the saint''s body. There was an obscure voice in the second population. "Oh!" The dazzling sea suddenly gave off dazzling blue light, and the blue light soared into the sky. The whole qiqi sea suddenly spun up. "So strong!" Xianxian said in surprise. "Shh!" Magic Ji whispered to Xianxian. Xianxian vomited her tongue and stopped talking. Everyone waited for Mr. Corpse''s practice. The whole sea of ??qi and qi quickly sprang up, the faster and faster, the island where Bao''er was also slowly sinking into the sea. "Anti-chaos, reverse yin and yang!" The corpse drank. "Boom!" Ming Qi Hai made a loud noise. "Reverse the world!" "Reverse the world!" "Reverse it!" "Reverse the primary and secondary!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud bang in the entire degree of the world. For a time, all the powerful people in the degree of the world stopped everything at hand, one by one horrified and felt the sound came. what happened? Near the sea of ??meditation, the masters of Buddha in Taohua gradually gathered around. After all, the blue light was so bright that the sky was a sea. When the warlords rushed to the vicinity, they were forced back by the concubines. "Brother, don''t break in, there is Mr. Corpse inside!" One exclaimed. A person about to break in turned his head and frowned, "What happened to Mr. Corpse?" "Mr. Corpse just manipulated more than a hundred ghosts! He killed Xuan Lao and Huang Lao!" "What''s more than a hundred? Who''s gone? What''s your joke?" That brother''s face changed. "Ghosts and gods are the kind of ghosts and gods we encountered before. There are more than a hundred of them. They have torn the Huang Xuan and Xuan Lao of the Big Xuan Huang Zong, and they have eaten clean. I have a memory crystal here. Look! Said the younger brother. Speaking, he took out a memory crystal to the brother. The brother looked up with disbelief, looked at it, his face was black, and his forehead was exuding a lot of cold sweat. Now Mr. Corpse is lined up inside, and he broke into it, thinking Can''t find it? More than a hundred ghosts? Are you kidding me? Who is he? ... There were big brothers and sisters blocking each other, and there were many informed people relaying messages to each other. More and more powerful men stopped outside and refused to sit in their early birds. There are birds in their early days, Zhong Tian and others are trying their best to kill and kill chickens and tamarins. After killing seven or eight people, a lot of strong people have settled down, but rumors about Dasong are increasing. The image of Datong Shengting has once again risen in the hearts of everyone. Perhaps, after the Wanfo Panzong Conference, more and more people will join Datong. "Hehe ~~~~~~~~~~!" The corpse shouted loudly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The saint''s body also trembled. A large area of ??space over the qiqi sea collapsed suddenly, and collapsed fiercely towards the qiqi sea. Vaguely, Zhongshan saw the two islands again, and the islands were slowly approaching. "boom!" The two islands collided, and then overlapped strangely. "Oh!" On the island, the red light shines. "what!" The painful voice of Baoer came from inside. Zhong Shan clenched his fist, pressed his heart, and waited patiently. After a full day: "߸ !" The last voice of Mr. Zhe fell, and the painful cry of Baoer came to an abrupt end. The whole sea of ??qi, suddenly sinking as much as one hundred feet. Exposing the shrunken island. The world is quiet. "The minister lives up to the hope!" Mr. Zhe''s pale face was sweating with a smile of relief. "Mr. Corpse, hard work!" Zhong Shan nodded. Without hesitation, Zhongshan Jitong opened! A red light went straight to Mr. Corpse, Jinpeng, and Swordman. "Thank King Sheng!" The three thanked immediately. "No need to be polite, this is what you should do, take good care of yourself!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The three said. "Maggie, you tell Tianer they will come back, Xianxian you temporarily protect Mr. Corpse them!" Zhong Shan said. "Um!" The second girl answered immediately. Zhongshan stepped into the island below. Soon, Zhongshan came to the bird-scented island, but the island was destroyed at this moment. Fortunately, Bao''er was okay. Bao''er shook his head, covered his head with sweat, and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. A faint red light was emitted around his body. Zhong Shan kept Bao''er quietly, until the next day, Bao''er slowly opened his eyes. "Master, it''s dangerous!" Bao''er was afraid after a moment''s eyes. Gently pick up Baoer and set it on the chair aside. Zhong Shan personally raised his head for Bao''er, sighing while combing: "Yeah, it''s dangerous, the Central Goddess actually reached the peak of the Tenth Heaven of the Zuxian. If today is unsuccessful, I may be stealing you someday. Go! " Hearing Zhongshan''s jealous words, Baoer flushed. "How do you feel now?" Zhong Shan asked softly. "It''s okay, and my strength should also reach the Juxian Juetian, but I''m not used to it for a while, it will take some time!" Baoer was slightly excited. "Zhuxian Juetian? That''s the same as Kwai''er!" Zhong Shan sighed with a grin. Speaking of which, Zhongshan himself was envious for a while, and he was also practicing. He had broken his mind in order to upgrade, and every time he got a level up, he had to fight a battle, and he had to spend a lot of time on his brain. Bao''er is good, it''s the celestial deceased! Kui Er is also the same. Although he has suffered for many years, it can be horrible to upgrade, even his son Zhong Tian is also the zenith of Zuxian Nine Heaven. "Kuier? Sister Kwai?" Baoer frowned. "Don''t worry, there''s me!" Zhong Shan smiled as he touched Bao''er''s head. "Huh!" Baoer smiled again. When Zhong Shan flew out of the island with Baoer, the injuries of Mr. Zombie, Jin Peng and Dao Rentu were basically healed. The ancestral ancestors who joined the group later looked at Jin Peng and Dao Rentu blankly. thing? Both of them were injured at the beginning and were basically disabled, but when they rushed back, they were adjusting their knees with their knees crossed, and now they are jumping? What baby did the Holy King give them? It s just a blink of an eye that hurts so much? Dasao became more and more mysterious in the eyes of everyone, and several ancestors who joined Dasao became more and more enthusiastic about Zhongshan. "Father, there are many people overseas!" Zhong Tian frowned. "Don''t worry, the main thing is Wanfo Panzong, mainly how you become sanctified as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "However, Mr. Listening to the dead said that the mother-in-law''s cultivation now must increase greatly, and the mother-in-law''s cultivation is also a vein of Buddhism. The mother-in-law does not need to ...!" Zhong Tian hesitated. "Your mother is not a holy mother!" Zhong Shan shook his head and refused. A few of the ancestors who just joined Dasong finally realized Dasao''s boldness. What happened? Already the holy seat? Shirking each other? How can this betray the humanity that the outside world has beaten for the holy place? ps: The second more, 27 votes to the sixth, come on! One more night! v12 Chapter 81： Wanzong Dynasty in advance (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 81: Wanzong Dynasty in Advance (Third Change, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Out of degree, Daxuan Huangzong. The sky curse and the ancient gods frightened the world, and the two even hit the starry sky, and the void was mostly broken, and finally, a few days later. The two men stopped fighting. Tian Zhouzi took a few injured Tianjia Zuxian and turned away. Along the way, everyone was silent. "Sorrow, I''m sorry, it''s because we''re dragging you down!" Said one Tianzu ancestor with a shame. "I don''t blame you, because I didn''t think about it, I can''t think of Daxuan Huangzong who had so many ancestors!" Tian Zhouzi shook his head and sighed. "I waited for Zhongshan that day and did not fully recover, otherwise we may not lose to those ancestors!" "Thank you, thank you!" Said a silent ancestor. When they came, because the mantra was unwilling to participate in the matter of Emperor Xuanzang, there was still some resistance in the hearts of the people, but at this moment, everyone was grateful. "If it weren''t for the compromise of the mantra, we might all be scorned here, mantra, because we haven''t completed the task of the homeowner. If the homeowner blame it, we share it!" Another ancestor Shen said. "Yeah, we share the burden!" Said the ancestors, Chen Chen changing. Shaking his head slightly, Tian Manzi sighed slightly: "I didn''t think about it. As Zhong Shan said, after sanctification, I sometimes think that things are simple, you go back and take care of yourself, don''t worry about other things! " "Xie Zhousheng!" Chen Chen said. Seeing a person clearly, maybe only in the place of life and death, although the master''s task has not been completed, the sky mantra has virtually won the respect of the ancestors. -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Degree within the world. Since the killing of Xuan Lao and Huang Lao, the aunt''s reputation has once again risen among the heroes. During the next period, guided by Mr. Corpse, Shen Gongbao once again began recruiting peerless powerhouses for Dasao. The results have been very heavy. Of course, there are still some people who are watching. They want to wait for Zhongshan to pass Daxuan Huangzong''s counterattack before joining Daxun. However, because of their timidity, these people will be treated after joining Daxun It''s better to join the group first. The corpse gave the topographic map of the Duhua world to Shen Gongbao, and the big immortals and ancient immortals originally recruited also began to recruit people scattered. Zhong Shan completely left the matter to Shen Gongbao, but his party opened the way for Zhong Tian to prepare for sanctification. On a plain, Daxun was surrounded by ancestors, and Zhong Tian played against a ghost. Zuxian Jiutian, dealing with Zuxian Yatian, and the guidance of Mr. Corpse, it couldn''t be easier. "Well, what a pity!" With Zhong Tian''s finalization, in front of him, a ghost completely turned golden. The golden ghosts are completely saved. The golden ghost did not fly to the central Tianzhu in the distance, but suddenly rushed to Zhongtian. Zhong Tian''s face changed. "Don''t resist!" Suddenly Mr. Corpse yelled. Zhongtian Mashan stopped, and the ghosts and gods who had been rushed into Zhongtian''s body suddenly. "This, what''s going on?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "Ghosts and gods only exist in this degree of the world, its wonderful, you will know later!" Mr. Shi explained. Jin Peng nodded. However, Zhong Tian, ??who was surrounded by golden ghosts in the distance, changed his face. He looked forward in surprise. But there is nothing ahead! "Mr. Corpse, what''s going on? How can I see an identical me?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Next, you are defeating yourself, we can''t help you, we will defeat ourselves!" Mr. Shi shook his head. Zhong Tian''s heart was certain, and then he looked at the opposite tremblingly. "Who the Prince is looking at? There isn''t ...!" Jin Peng was about to speak. Mr. Corpse''s eyes stared at Jin Peng''s words. "Holy King, let''s step back and give it to the prince here!" Mr. Corpse respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd quickly retreated, and they retreated farther and farther. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The crowd had just retreated, and a loud roar of fighting came from the center. The crowd landed on top of a mountain and looked at Mr. Corpse in doubt. "Mr. Corpse, that ghost is harmless to Tianer?" Zhongshan wondered. "Return to the Holy King, once this ghost and **** is converted into the body of the prince, it is not only harmless, but also greatly beneficial!" Mr. Zom solemnly said. "Oh?" "This kind of ghosts and gods only exists in the degree world, and it is also something that all practitioners yearning for degree. At this moment, the prince sees another person who is exactly like him, and everything is the same as himself. The prince thought of that" self " I can also think of it. If the prince can defeat ''self'', he will break through and at the same time, he will gain a lot! "Said Mr. Shi. "Oh? What did you gain?" Jin Peng asked aside. "The prince is likely to break through the bottleneck of himself. After fighting against himself, he understands everything and realizes his own avenue. The most important thing is to get the recognition of this degree. The people who can truly live in the Buddha''s dynasty are all degree. People acknowledged by the industry! "Mr. Zhe affirmed. "His?" The eyes of the ancestors lit up. Break through the bottleneck? After this campaign, can you break the bottleneck? Realize the avenue of self? Jin Peng and others'' eyes became red, so to speak, the prince passed the battle and the celestial celestial ancestors were born? After many years of hard work, there is only a sign of breakthrough. The prince is too lucky. "Can it hurt Tianer?" Zhong Shan asked aside. "That''s why all the Buddhist and Taoist ancestors want to come here. After this campaign, they will not be damaged at all, except for a bit of prostration!" Said Mr. Shi. "This, this, this, when the prince passes through this campaign, I will also find a ghost and god!" Jin Peng cried immediately. Not only Jin Peng, the past Buddha, the future Buddha, all showed excitement. Other non-Buddhas are stunned for a while. No wonder this place is known as the Holy Land of Buddhism. This is too holy! "Boom!" In the distance, Zhongtian was left fighting with himself, and the void was shattered. The huge black hole once again attracted the crowd without the strong, but Zhongshan was here, and no one could interfere with Zhongtian. After three days: " !" With a loud noise, the impact in the distance suddenly stopped. The broken void filled quickly. Zhong Tian stands on the ground, hands folded, solemn eyes closed, the ground stepped on by Zhong Tian has become golden, the Taoist sounds rise to the sky, and the earth is chanting? And Zhong Tian itself is a piece of Jin Chanchan, like the evil spirits after being dazzled, the dazzling golden light shot out from the body. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A golden avenue soared into the sky, and the endless d gold charms emanated from the avenue. Zhong Tian, ??he broke through! "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise from heaven and earth seemed to respond to Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian was admitted, and a round jade platform appeared at the foot, which was somewhat similar to the heaven and earth altar, but the heaven and earth altar was blank, with no rune on it. A group of people from Zhongshan flew back. "Congratulations to the prince, the degree of confession must be acknowledged, and he has the qualification of the last dynasty!" Mr. Shi laughed. "Congratulations, Prince!" The envoys envy. call! Zhong Tian''s avenue converged and disappeared. But the golden light on Zhong Tian did not fade away. "Father, the baby broke through!" Zhong Tian exclaimed. "Okay, be sanctified!" Zhong Shan satisfied. "Yes!" Zhong Tianying said. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Degree out of bounds. The ruins of Daxuan Huangzong have been rebuilt a large number of palaces, and the Temple of Duhua has risen again. Inside the Duhua Hall, the ancient **** Da Ma Jin Dao sat on the throne, with seven or eight men standing below. "Master, are Xuan Lao and Huang Lao really dead?" One of the blue robes frowned. "Yes, dead, it seems that Mr. Zombie does have a problem, even my Identical Beast is dead, huh! Gu Shenming''s face was dull. "They can''t run, but it''s a pity that Xuan Lao and Huang Lao, the two ancestors are nine peaks!" The blue robe man shook his head. "What a pity? I just pity ''the same beasts'', those two? Even the burial house that raised them can betray them, and they die when they die. In my eyes, they are just two dogs of my wild family. After the Wanzong dynasty once, that blindness is gone. What is the use of Daxuan Huangzong? "Gu Shenming disdain. "The lord said!" The blue robes respectfully said. "Well, I have recently adjusted my state. The month of January is approaching. How is the blind make up?" Gu Shenming said in a deep voice. "The suzerain is wise, hundreds of thousands of Buddhas have converted evil spirits, the blindness has been repaired, and the central pupil has been lit. Only three days later, the exit of the education circle opens, and the people recognized by the education circle come out. If you defeat them, you will be able to formally ancestor Buddha! "Lanpao respectfully said. "Isocratic world opens? Wait for them to come out? Is your head broken?" Gu Shenming cursed coldly. "Sovereign, isn''t it ...?" The blue robe person curiously. "Why wait for them? Now that the blindness is better, and the altar of the ancestors of the Wanfo Dynasty is on the pupil island outside, why should I wait for them?" Gu Shenming dismissed. "Eh? Not waiting?" The blue robe looked strange. "Why wait? They only deserve to repair my blindness. When the Xuanhuang Territory was banned a month ago, I had obtained the recognition of the degree industry, I was already qualified, and I had the body of the descendants of the funeral. How can I not One step to the Buddha? You are stupid! "Gu Shenming scolded. "Yes, his awkwardness!" The blue robe blushed. "Get ready, tomorrow Buddha!" ??Said the ancient **** Shen Shen. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Degree within the world. As the day of Wanfo dynasty is getting closer, Zhong Tian is getting more and more nervous, and the recruiting operation of the aunt is also very successful. More and more people are willing to join the aunt. "There are two days left. After two days, the exit of Duhua World will be opened. Prince, the most critical moment will come. You must ........." Mr. Shi carefully explained to Zhong Tian the last key of Wanzong Dynasty. . "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded earnestly. But at this moment, in the distance, the Tianzhu where the golden light was placed suddenly seemed like a big explosion. The intensity of the golden light suddenly increased tenfold. It instantly penetrated the Quartet, and the whole world suddenly changed. Piece of it. "What''s going on?" Zhong Tian said blankly. Mr. Zhe''s face changed. "Not good, the entrance of Duhuajie has not been opened, Wanfo Chaozong started ahead of time!" Mr. Zhe exclaimed. "in advance?" "He was qualified in advance, and he took advantage of everyone! Ancient gods!" Mr. Corpse uttered a monstrous resentment. ps: On the basis of the outbreak today, we have updated a thousand more words, and scattered them in three chapters in a free form. 23 votes left, great! It will burst tomorrow! ~： The last one! The last one! () Today updated 10,000 words, only 9,000 words charge, watching chess fulfilled last night''s promise. 23 votes left, brothers and sisters! Give it a try, the sixth above! Watching chess will continue to explode tomorrow. It will be the last day of this year, please everyone! please! ~： Three more out, there is a big happy event after watching this! Three more out, there is a big happy event after watching this! () Originally rushed out to four more, but now it is fierce, today five more! Five more, it''s five more! After writing the game of chess, it must have collapsed. The game of chess must be powerful. There are still 8 votes. Last four hours, rush! Don''t say anything, watch the chess and continue to code! Remember to vote! remember! ~： The first one is out now, so take a look here! The first one is out now, so take a look here! () Today is another outbreak, for several days in a row, the last nine hours of this year, can we still rush to the sixth place of Xianxia ***? Let''s see if the new *** has come out! Vote for immortality! Watching chess has been constantly changing for a year and a half. One year and a half, others have weekends, or take a break once or twice a month. You can never stop watching chess, and friends who have been living with you forever should know, even having a cold At that time, all the chess players wore a puzzled head to code for everyone. I am at the end of my career and see the results, I implore everyone to support! Vote for that democracy! v12 Chapter 83： Prince Edward is sanctified (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 83: The Prince is Sanctified (Second, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) Go out today, four more! *** Go out too! -------------- A huge pull of Zhong Tian shot to pupil Tianzhu. Zhongtian is now the tenth heaven of the ancestors, but under this huge force, there is actually no resistance. Of course, Zhongtian has not desperately resisted, but his heart is full of shock. How can this blind man have such strong power? Or is it the blindness in Mr. Corpse''s mouth that is about to be destroyed? A blind man who is about to die completely and is about to run out of power has so much power. How strong is it at its peak? Zhong Tianfei went to pupil Tianzhu. And Zhong Shan naturally understood at a glance, waved his hands, so that all the officials did not care. At the same time, Zhong Shan looked deeply at the corpse kneeling on the ground. Funeral? Arago family? Zhong Shan was in deep contemplation. Mr. Zhe just said that the funeral family had great gratitude to the heavens and the earth, why was it rejected by the heavens and the earth? The funeral is even more abandoned! Just looking at the surface, the funeral did indeed have great grievances. But Zhongshan understands that everything has cause and effect. There must be a reason for the funeral home to become today''s field. As for any reason, it may not be completely cleared until the grievances between the funeral home and the Arugu family are resolved. Arago family? Zhong Shan took a deep breath, temporarily depressed the thoughts in his heart, and faced the pupil Tianzhu in the distance. When Zhong Tianfei went to the pupil Tianzhu, his whole body emitted a dazzling golden light, and the whole person hit the pupil Tianzhu like a sun. "What''s that man doing?" An unknown Buddha cried. "What is he doing? He flew to Tianzhu?" Another exclaimed. "What does he want to do?" ... When people were surprised that Zhong Tian flew away, Zhong Tian had come near, and then, strangely suddenly merged into Tian Zhu and disappeared. "He went in?" "How is that? Within a million miles of Tianzhu, no one can approach!" "But he really went in!" ... When people were dismayed, seven or eight strong men learned to fly away quickly. "!" "!" "!" Everyone who flew away was suddenly flew away by the golden light, and it was not as smooth as Zhong Tian. "How could this be?" "Why can he, others can''t?" "Who is that person?" "The lord of Tianyin Temple, now Buddha!" "What is the Buddha now, he is the crown prince of the Grand Palace, Zhongtian!" "Ma''am? Ma''am again?" "Zhong Tian will fight for the throne with the ancient gods!" ... Suddenly, a lot of smart people came to understand that Dasao was fighting for the throne? May I? Can we fight? Everyone''s heart raised, and even a faint expectation came into their hearts. Looking forward to Zhong Tian''s success. Expecting Zhong Tian to become sanctified is not because he likes Zhong Tian, ??but because he has an antipathy toward the ancient gods. This ancient **** is too deceitful and has deceived everyone who participated in Wanzong Clan. Who is not angry? Now that someone is fighting for his throne, naturally he doesn''t want the ancient gods to gain power! Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat are all looking forward to it. And the degree of out of bounds. The ancient gods felt the constant change of Yutai at their feet, and they were showing satisfaction. The eyes are even more victorious. But at this moment, the golden beam suddenly trembled, and the huge eyes below suddenly burst out a lot of tears, and the eyes of the earth were crying? The ancient gods suddenly felt awful. "Hum, it''s too late, I''m sanctified, and it''s imperative! You ants, you can''t even come out!" The ancient **** Ming chuckled coldly. However, strange things happened. In the pupils of the golden light under the ancient magical power, suddenly, another golden light slowly floated up. "Zhongtian?" Gu Shenming''s face changed slightly. Zhong Tian clasped her hands together without sorrow or joy, and her face seemed to be able to infect the world. Zhong Tian floated up, and the countless golden energies flushed Zhong Tian''s body frantically as if pushing him to the top. At the same time, Gu Shenming felt that suddenly there was a huge force, as if to squeeze himself away. "Crazy, crazy, this is impossible!" Gu Shenming stared. On the side of Zhong Tian, ??with the Sanskrit sounds around, a large number of '''' -shaped Buddhist patterns radiate in all directions along with the Buddhist sounds. Huge forces crowded the ancient gods, temporarily suspending the ancient gods and continuing their sanctification. "I don''t agree, I don''t agree, the holy seat is mine, and no one can take it!" Gu Shenming hissed. Probe, the ancient **** shot, a golden light shot at Zhong Tian, ??as if to knock Zhong Tian flying. The huge threat came, Zhong Tian naturally sensed it, instinctively wanted to resist, but Mr. Shi''s previous teachings of Wanfo Chaozong restrained him. "Prince, you remember, Wanfo Panzong, when the last few of you vie for Wanfo Clan, the battle is inevitable, but as long as the number of days is open, do nt take the shot, because the number of days is the largest. No one can tolerate anyone in front of it. Do nt take it, do nt take it! Thinking of Mr. Corpse''s words, Zhong Tian closed his eyes and continued to read the scriptures of Dao, and a large number of ''d'' characters emerged from Zhong Tian''s mouth. "call!" Sure enough, as Mr. Corpse said, the attack from the ancient gods suddenly collapsed when he was not far from Zhong Tian. "Boom!" There was a tremor in Yutai at the foot of the ancient **** Ming. The rune that was originally printed on the jade table by the eyes of the sky suddenly lost a part, and part of this lost flow was strange to the foot of Zhongtian. Moreover, runes are still flowing. The ancient **** was a spirit, and immediately knew that he had made a big mistake, but the holy seat was right in front of him, and he was his own, but flew? The ancient gods are unwilling, extremely unwilling! Attack Zhongtian? The ancient gods were afraid. But the ancient gods have another method. I saw the ancient **** suddenly bow down, and bow down to the eyes of the sky with sincerity. "Children of the Fanggu family, the ancient gods worshiped the heaven for the throne!" The ancient gods knelt down with extreme reverence. "The holy seat has been set. I am a child of the Aragu family. I am a descendant of Pangu. Please ask God for mercy, ask for the Holy God, please forgive the Holy God!" The ancient **** bit his finger and forced a drop of blood to spread out in the golden light, as if In proving that they are children of the Arako family. stop! The runes that originally flowed to Zhong Tian suddenly stopped. Above the sky, the altars of each of them each have half of the runes, as if the eyes of the heavens were in a trance at the moment, to whom the throne was given. The ancient gods are begging for the eyes of the days in the name of the Aragu family! In the name of the burial house, Mr. Zeng pleads with the eye of the earth! For a time, the world was silent, and all directions could be heard. Who should give to the holy place, a holy place? Who can own it? In the degree of the world, all three thousand Buddhas held their breath, because the scene in front of them was too shocking. In the name of the family, begging the eye of days to come back to life? Arago family? The descendants of Pangu? Do they have such a big face? This is too exaggerated? Of course, the more so, the more the Buddhas in the degree of consciousness do not want to sanctify the ancient gods! How can such an insidious villain become a leader in heaven? Teasing me for doing coolies for him? Did he reap huge benefits? "Zhong Tian, ??there are traces of sage Buddhism in his way, and the sage passed the teacher''s" Leading to the Sutra ". All disciples and the deities share the same thought, and help Zhong Tian with great will!" Buddha said. "Yes!" "@ # % &!" A group of Buddhism masters read it. Similarly, as the first person in Buddhism and preaching several times for Buddhism masters, many Buddhas here have been blessed. Therefore, for a time, this kind of gratitude seemed to be contagious. Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Luo Han read it. Desire is similar to the power of faith, but it is not the power of faith, but this power, with the wishes of all, broke through the world of dominance and shrouded to Zhong Tian. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Tian Zhou Che, colorful lights shrouded. The brilliance of Zhong Tian will be set off. In the degree of realm, Zhong Shan and others stared at the sky, and the last moment came. "Holy King, it''s done, the prince will be sanctified!" "Why? Isn''t this inconclusive?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "No, the result came out. The face of the burial house and the face of the Fanggu family hesitated the eyes of the days. It was difficult for the Holy One to decide who they were. Therefore, at this time, the eyes of the days are likely to set aside the two families. Face, taste the qualifications of the two directly. You said, who is qualified now? "Shen Gongbao affirmed. "The ancient gods knelt down, no image, and even disturbed the rules of the Wanfo dynasty, selfishly using everyone, and the prince, Guanghua thousands, solemn, and praised by the Buddha, can be an example of heaven!" Liang was also excited. Sure enough, the eyes of the outside world have finally been judged. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The jade platform at the foot of the ancient **** Ming burst open, and a large number of runes quickly rushed into the jade platform at the foot of Zhong Tian. Countless golden light shrouded Zhong Tian, ??the heavens and the earth, and endless energy came together, all instilled in Zhong Tian. On the one side, the ancient gods stared like bronze bells, watching the holy seat at their hands turned to Zhong Tian''s feet, the ancient gods were going crazy. Thousands of years calculation, once destroyed? Lost credit? "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The ancient **** shouted in disbelief. "Oh!" The eyes of days didn''t bother him, and a huge force knocked the ancient gods out. Staying alone Zhongtian stood on the jade platform that slowly changed into the heaven and earth altar, receiving the blessing of heaven and earth solemnly. The Eye of the Earth is highly recommended, and the Eye of the Day is in favor. In the world of alchemy, although the Buddhists are still sour in their hearts, they are better than sanctification of ancient gods. At the same time, they have a sense of relief. The trend is irreversible! Zhong Tian is sanctified! The magistrates shivered with excitement, and there are saints in Yunchao where they are! A saint, a true saint, or a saint who witnessed himself! ps: I saw a friend in the book review area saying that he would find Zhang *** again in the fourth quarter, and he was so excited to watch the chess. Today, it is certain that the fourth quarter is more than three votes behind the previous one. Come on together! ~： The second is out The second has been out () Today, I went out, four more, absolutely big! I just saw that there are still 3 votes left, and now it has become 23 votes. It is sad and stressful! I will not talk about nausea. Watching chess will continue to be coded. Everyone will have tickets to watch chess! The last battle this year! I went! v12 Chapter 84： Wanfo Zhaozong (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 84: Emperor Wanzong (Third), Ask for a monthly pass!) Watching Chess made a big deal. Today, I updated the five chapters. The remaining *** vote! ------------------- The trend is irreversible! Zhong Tian is sanctified! The magistrates shivered with excitement, and there are saints in Yunchao where they are! A saint, a true saint, or a saint who witnessed himself! At the center of the eye of the earth and the eye of the sky, Zhong Tian has become the focus of everyone, standing between heaven and earth and between two pupils. Glorious, blessed by heaven and earth! At this moment, Zhong Tian still clasped her hands together and closed her eyes to realize the heart of heaven! Sanctification is the attainment of the throne, becoming the most pinnacle of existence in the world. At the same time, it is an opportunity to experience the heavenly heart, so as to provide greater convenience for future practice. Once great love! At the moment of the number of days, on the jade platform at the foot of Zhong Tian, ??there are more and more runes, it looks more and more mysterious, the momentum is stronger and stronger. A supreme atmosphere emanated from the feet of Zhong Tian, ??and the golden light on Zhong Tian was getting bigger and bigger, and even behind him, a Buddha image exactly like himself appeared, solemn and solemn, an image of enlightening the world. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the world, there is a huge roar. Except for the Xuanhuang territory, the world is full of fragrant fragrances. The fairy music is fluttering, and the roads are spreading to the Quartet. Dragons, phoenixes, fairy cranes, and a group of auspicious immortals. Fly. The new sage comes out and celebrates all the world! The world''s endless powerhouses feel that the vitality of the world is more refined. For a time, with this great luck, countless powerhouses have broken through the peace. Great world, new saint is born! At the same time, the leaders of the major forces in the world stepped out of their respective residences, looked up at the sky, felt the vision of heaven and earth, and frowned. Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting! I took the Qin ministers out of the chapel hall, looked at the sky, and looked at the west. "Someone has been sanctified again, Guiguzi, is it an ancient god?" Xu Dandan said. "No, Emperor, this time is not an ancient god!" Guiguzi took a deep breath. "Oh?" "It is the crown prince of Dasao Holy See, Zhong Tian!" Guiguzi felt it. "Zhongtian?" He looked slightly condensed. "Yes!" Gui Guzi nodded. I nodded, took a deep breath and said lightly, "I know Zhongshan will find sages, but I never thought it would be so fast!" "The emperor looks good, this Zhongshan''s life style is really extremely hard, this is more than a thousand years old!" Guiguzi dignified. "Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool? Beizhou is already at war, and it''s not far away!" Shen Shen said. "Not far? Will Zhuangzi and others be broken soon?" Guiguzi wondered. "Zhuangzi? Zhuangzi wants to learn Hongjun. Unfortunately, he was born too late, and Zhongshan broke through the joints of the Xuanwu clan. If Zhuangzi did not sign up for help, the general situation would be overwhelming. However, Zhuangzi would sign up for help. Is it? "Shaking his head. "Maybe not!" Guiguzi shook his head. "That''s nature. Dongzhou is about to unify, and Zhongshan''s north is about to unify. Zhongshan''s north is unified, and we will definitely invite us to go, sir, have you thought about it?" Wan Dan smiled lightly. "Invite us?" Guiguzi wondered slightly, and then took a deep breath, as if thinking of something: "Heavenly visionary, Zhongshan may indeed invite us to go!" "Not only us, but also Ji Gong Ni and Emperor Xuanzang will definitely be invited to the Clock Mountain. I know him too well!" "So, shall we go?" Guiguzi wondered. "The heroes of the world may all gather in the grandma, so how can you go, why not?" Grandma said with a smile that no one could see through. --------------------------------- Xizhou, Dazhou Holy See! Ji Gong Nie wore a very large and extremely gorgeous giant robe, and led the ministers out of the hall of Chaohui, looking at the East and the heaven and earth together. "Is it the ancient god?" Ji Gongni asked with a deep voice in the east. Behind Ji Gong Ni, the male loser sensed a little, shook his head and said, "No, it should be Zhongtian of the Holy Family!" "Zhongtian?" Ji Gongnie narrowed his eyes. "Yes!" The loser nodded. Ji Gong Ni''s finger moved slightly as if in contemplation. "Zhongshan? What a hard life!" Ji Gongnie finally said. "Holy King, the thirty-six territories of Xizhou have almost recovered, and there are three territories including the extremely western land. My army has surrounded the three territories. Xizhou is about to unify. Should the holy king go further? Said the loser. "Go further? Rest assured, this day is not far away!" Ji Gong Nie flung her wide sleeves, and there was an extremely cold light in his eyes. "The subordinate prepared for the holy king!" The official loser solemnly said. "Huh!" Ji Gong Ni nodded. ----------------------------------------------- Nanzhou, the demon heaven! Come back too, retreat the East Palace! Emperor Jun and his fellow ministers stepped out of the Chaohui Hall and looked north. Lu Ya also stood aside. "Lu Ya, is it an ancient god?" Di Jun asked in a deep voice. "No, it''s Daxun''s court, Zhongtian!" Lu Ya said ugly. It was them, who broke their own flying sword, a group of jerk. "Beizhou, Dasao Holy Court? It seems to be the climate!" Di Jun said in a deep voice. "I''m going to destroy his Sky Tower!" Lu Ya whispered angrily. "Destroyed? Since Zhongshan came out, how can his sanctuary be so ruined? Next, don''t go out, Nanzhou, there are eight major territories that have not been unified, and the work is back, and the remnants of the Wu tribe are resurrected. , You assist the demon gods to unify Nanzhou as soon as possible! "Di Jun said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Lu Ya nodded and agreed with a sullen mood. ----------------------------------------------- Dizhou. The saint''s enchanted dojo. Ever since Zhongshan slapped two hands in front of the people in the world, Yingchao didn''t leave the dojo for a long time. At this moment, she felt the vision of the heavens and the earth, and looked at Zhongzhou in deep frown. Suddenly, a streamer came. The disciples of Yingchao will step forward, and with a wave of Yingchao, the disciples will retreat. The man in white was also extremely fuzzy in his face. "Mitian, what are you doing?" Ying Cong cried. Mi Tian shook his head and said, "Did you feel the new saint?" "So what?" Ying Cong frowned. "He is Zhongshan''s son!" Mi Tian sighed. Mi Tian shook his head for a while, the general situation has become, long time ago, when Zhongshan was not in the climate, Mi Tian was like killing Zhongshan, but unfortunately, he came back without success. Now, his sons are sanctified. Now there are still Chance? The sage is also confused, and his face is ugly! Zhongshan''s son? This hatred? How do I report it? --------------------------------------------- The edge of Nakasu. Tian Zhouzi and the children of the Tian Family suddenly stopped and felt the sky, Tian Zhouzi''s face became ugly. "Cursor? That ancient **** is sanctified?" A Tianjia child curiously asked. "No, Ma''am Holy Court, Zhong Tian is sanctified!" At another place, Mozi also lamented to the disciples: "Dalian Holy Court, Zhong Tian is sanctified!" The saints all know who has become sanctified, one by one, and the strong ones who do not know who are sanctified, such as Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhuangzi, and Kong Xuan, have all looked up to the sky and lost their thoughts. ------------------------------------- North Island. Ling Xiao Tian Ting! The Qiyun Yunhai and the merit Yunhai are more than agitated, especially the merit Yunhai, which suddenly increases a lot, and in a blink of an eye, it is almost as big as the Qiyun Yunhai. The magistrates are unknown, but they all know that something great has happened. Only a few courtiers knew what was going on. "The prince has a purpose, the crown prince is in heaven, and he is blessed by heaven and earth, and is now sanctified! When Yi Yan was summoned by the order of Zhongshan to the world, all the ministers shivered with excitement, and the people of the grandmother shouted and were excited. Is the prince a saint? The Prince is sanctified? The entire aunt was caught in warm congratulations. When the generals of the Quartet were conquered, they got the news, and they fought like chickens, fighting against the sky, and the enemy got the news from the spies. As the military moves forward, the pace is getting faster. ------------------------------ The significance of Zhongtian''s sanctification is extremely great. Not only the sun, but also the underworld, is deeply pondered by this group of saints. Zhong Tian is sanctified, and everyone is celebrating the same day. At this moment, the saddest and most distraught person is the ancient **** who was kicked by the sky. Landing on the valley in the distance, the ancient **** stared at Zhong Tian who stepped on the holy seat. At this moment, the dead heart was there. "Why this, why!" The ancient **** Ming bowed to the extreme. Obviously acknowledged himself, but kicked himself again at the last minute? How can you do this? Why is this happening? The blood of the ancient **** Ming spit out, and hey! Wan Zai calculations, nothing! The ancient god''s face is as dead as death! At the same time, he looked at the high Zhongtian with jealousy! Hate, hate, the ancient gods are spitting against the blood again! "puff!" And Zhong Tian was sanctified. The people who had helped Zhong Tian just now willingly felt a holy light that was fed back. The holy light shrouded. Zhong Tian was passing back some sentiments of heavenly heart to those who had helped himself people. Suddenly, the Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Luohan who helped Zhong Tian just boiled and closed their eyes quickly. On the one hand, they thanked Zhong Tian''s selflessness sincerely, and on the other hand quickly realized this rare opportunity. "Oh!" Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats are full of golden light, all facing Zhongtian. Wanfo Dynasty With one stroke, the Buddhas are obedient, and the Buddhas are worshipped! ps: Three more, too late to watch chess rice, continue to explode, originally four more, now add five, watch chess as hard as possible, and still stay in the hands of the ***, vote for the cryptic watch chess Well, immortality needs you! ~： Three more out, there is a big happy event after watching this! Three more out, there is a big happy event after watching this! () Originally rushed out to four more, but now it is fierce, today five more! Five more, it''s five more! After writing the game of chess, it must have collapsed. The game of chess must be powerful. There are still 8 votes. Last four hours, rush! Don''t say anything, watch the chess and continue to code! Remember to vote! remember! v12 Chapter 85： What a big mouth! (Fourth, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 85: What a big mouth! (Fourth, ask for a monthly pass!) Fourth is more, *** has also come up, thank you, there is a chapter tonight. ---------- Wanfo dynasty, Zhong Tian won the throne, and everyone celebrated! In the degree-oriented world, the lords of the princes shivered with excitement, and the strong men who had just joined the lords of the priesthood shouted, and all of them were grateful. The prince''s recruitment is still going on. However, the prince''s sanctification is a sign. Although the difference between pre-sanctification and post-sanctification may be less than a day or two, everyone understands that joining the prince before sanctification will definitely be better treatment. Some of the magistrates cheered. Bao''er and Xianxian cheered, but Zhongshan didn''t. Zhongshan can do everything without fear. At this moment, Zhongshan is more concerned about Mr. Corpse. Mr. Corpse was still kneeling there, and Zhong Tian was sanctified. Mr. Corpse was not happy at all, and looked at the golden pupil Tianzhu with red eyes. "Children, congratulations to the ancestors!" Mr. Zhe''s tone was full of sadness. Deep loneliness, deep sadness. It''s as if there is only one person left in the world. The last person of the burial house, there is a spirit in the world of dharma, and the ancestors of Mr. Dark Remains had originally had some thoughts, but at this moment Zhongshan understood that this so-called ancestors would also disappear completely and completely disappear . In the blood of the loved ones in the world, Mr. Zom is completely gone. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the entire degree of the world, and countless evil spirits were blown up and annihilated, and the entire degree of the world produced a huge broken sound. The golden light of the central pupil Tianzhu slowly faded, as if exhausting the power of the degree world. There is less and less golden light, and it is getting darker! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Kaka ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The heavens and earth of the degree of world in the loud noise, as if collapsed. There was a huge opening in the sky, and the sky opened! There are more and more cracks, like spider webs, and numerous cracks appear in the sky. Through the rift, what people see is not a black hole, but the exit of the degree world. Is the world outside the world? Can go out? Suddenly someone flew up to the sky, but just after flying up, they were pressed down by the immense momentum of the eyes of the number of days, bowed down, and could not return to God for a long time. "Congratulations to Zuliezong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Between heaven and earth, it seems that only the vast words of Mr. Corpse remain, endless loneliness, endless helplessness, endless sadness! The original excitement of the magistrates and ministers calmed down at this moment, and they looked at him kneeling in front of him to present the dead corpse of Zuriezong, and everyone felt a heavy heart unconsciously. Outside, when Zhong Tian realized the heart of heaven, the golden energy rising up to the sky in the pupil below was less and less. The entire golden-colored pupil island was completely transformed into a dead object, and the golden color was gone, leaving a dead gray color. The sea-like eyes suddenly cracked, bursting like a spider''s web. The entire Eye of the Earth was in despair, and at the last moment it completely collapsed. The last trace of golden energy was cleaned by the eyes of the days, and the blindness became blind. The eyes of days bloomed with dazzling brilliance. Then, the eyes were closed with satisfaction, and Huang Yun shrouded the eyes of days. Then, gradually, Huang Yun dispersed. The supreme power between heaven and earth disappeared! In the void, only the saint Zhongtian remained on the altar of heaven and earth, closing his eyes to continue to understand the heart of heaven. The strong outsiders can slowly stand up. And in the degree of realm, countless strong people are rushing to the sky, soaring into the sky. Because the entire world of karma is going to collapse, and endless voids appear in all directions. If you don''t go out, you will be ravaged. Countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats in the Wanzong dynasty also flew out one after another, and then came to realize the ancestors! "Shen Gongbao!" Zhong Shan ordered. "The minister is here!" Shen Gongbao responded immediately. "Tianer has just become sanctified. Feelings are very important. No one should disturb you. He will temporarily lead the concubines and protect Zhong Tian." Zhong Shan ordered. "Exalted order!" Shen Gongbao answered. As Zhong Shan said, there are not a few people who want to disturb Zhong Tian''s perception at this moment, first of all the people of Daxuan Huangzong, and secondly, all the masters of Buddhism and Taoism who participated in Wanfo Panzong. Although many people have been inspired by Zhong Tian''s back, who can guarantee that they have no bad thoughts about Zhong Tian? The celestial ritual of Zhong Tian is not over yet. This time will be the most vulnerable moment for the saint. If Zhong Tian is slaughtered, will heaven and earth vacate a holy place again? Isn''t there a chance to be sanctified again? Such things can''t be prevented. Except for the three daughters of Huanji, Baoer, and Xianxian, others were quickly led by Shen Gongbao to the sky, and the guards turned to Zhong Tian. Sure enough, when Shen Gongbao and others flew out, there was an ancestor flying to Zhong Tian while chaotic. "Oh!" Wang Skull soared into the sky, and immediately blocked in front of that zuxian. "What?" The red robe ancestor also wanted to drink away the king''s skull. "Oh!" A blue light flashed, and Wang Skull''s huge sickle had been cut down! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Zuxian retreated suddenly, and Jin Peng, Dao Rentu and others surrounded him behind. The red robe Zuxian turned black and fled. "Don''t chase it!" Wang Su stopped Jin Peng. Pursuing these offending enemies is a trivial matter, and defending Zhong Tian is a real big deal. As more and more people came out, those who persecuted the Sacred Heart were all trembling. This month, after Mr. Corpse enslaved more than one hundred ghosts and gods to kill Xuanhuang Erlao, Daxun''s recruitment in the degree of world became smoother, and a large number of strong men were recruited into Daxun, so Daxun''s team became more and more powerful. After recruiting Dasao''s guards at the periphery. Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, Wang Skull, You Lan, and so on, the old officials, guarded on the side of Zhong Tian. There are fewer and fewer people in the degree world. After a gimmick, Mr. Corpse''s expression is a little empty. Zhong Shan stepped forward, watching Mr. Zou''s white hair that had consumed Shou Yuan and Qi Shun just now. Zhong Shan sighed and patted Mr. Zhe''s shoulder gently. Mr. Dead looked at Zhongshan. "I promise you that as long as I am there, the funeral will not be extinct. As long as I am there, the funeral will be prosperous from generation to generation. You have temporarily lost your loved ones. All of you are your loved ones. This is your home. "Zhongshan solemnly said. Hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Mr. Corpse''s empty expression was slightly condensed, and he was very moved: "Xie Shengwang!" "Get up, your enemies are not finished yet, the enemies are outside!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Mr. Zombie stood slowly. Mr. Zhu turned around and looked at the whole world of Huahua. The world of Huahua is about to collapse, and numerous cracks show that the world of Huahua has come to an end. "Holy King! The prince knows that the holy king needs heaven and energy, and this degree of dynasty is about to collapse, and the holy king will quickly absorb it!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Absorb? This is not your ........." Zhong Shan frowned slightly. With a bit of a bitter smile, Mr. Shik shook his head and said: "The holy king doesn''t care about the minister, the world of destruction collapses, and the internal copy of the heavenly heaven soon disperses in the world of Qian Qian and disappears. Instead of dissipating the world of Qian Qian, it is better for the King to absorb him! "Also, this blind, the octopus of the Holy King has eaten it, the ancestors and ancestors have been reduced to nothingness, and there is only one empty shell left." Mr. Corpse shook his head and sighed. He took a deep look at Mr. Corpse, and Zhong Shan didn''t say any false words of refusal. Mr. Corpse must have been reluctant, but he gave everything selflessly. If Zhong Shan postponed, it would be too hypocritical. For the benefit of the funeral, return to the corpse one hundred times in the next day. In the end, Zhong Shan nodded. Seeing Zhong Shan''s nod, Mr. Zhe showed a rare smile. Zhongshan, Huanji, Baoer, Xianxian, and Mr. Zombie finally flew out of the degree. The collapse of the chemical industry is getting worse. Outside, Dasao ministers guard Zhong Tian in the sky. And the masters of the Quartet did not leave, some people continue to realize the consciousness of the heavenly heart that Zhong Tian has nurtured back, some have watched the changes, some have moved the slaughter of slaughter. At least, the distant Daxuan Huangzong people are now looking ashamed and angry, and the ancient gods are full of bloodshots, and they greet a large number of Daxuan Huangzong people, ready to shoot. "Holy King, that ancient god, let the subordinates take care of themselves!" Mr. Mori said in a cold tone. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Baoer, Xianxian and Huanji, you should leave aside the ancestors around the ancient gods, and you must not let them disturb the fight between the corpse and the ancient gods!" Zhong Shan faced the three women road. "Huh!" The three women said firmly. Of course, Zhongshan does not need to worry about the safety of the three daughters at this moment. Xianxian, needless to say, she can only bully people, and no one dares to bully her. Secondly, Magic Girl is also similar. Others can''t touch her, she can meet other people, she is just bullying on one side. As for Bao''er, Bao''er and the central bishop were originally one person. After being combined, these days have also adapted. The central bishop''s battle experience is not to mention, the ancestral gods are tenfold? It is simply the existence of rampage. The three women and Mr. Zombie flew in the direction of the ancient gods. In the distance, the shameful ancient gods, with a large number of disciples of Huang Xuanzong, were about to go to slaughter, and suddenly four powerful breaths came over. The crowd stopped slightly. Hundreds of thousands of experts looked at Zhong Shan, one by one wondering why Zhong Shan didn''t shoot. Send three women to shoot? I saw Zhong Shan standing among the princes of his grandfather, with his hands open and eyes closed slightly. "What is Zhongshan doing?" "I don''t know, he''s not sanctified. What''s that?" ... While people were curious, suddenly someone screamed. "Eight, eight, eight poles?" The man exclaimed. The others followed the man''s gaze, and all stood there instantly, taking a quick breath. I saw in the distance, a mouth with a big mouth, like a dark cloud, slowly moved from a distance. Hachijo flew into the sky. The earth roared. "Zhongshan''s octopus Tianwei, will this sea be swallowed up?" "Hurry away, that big mouth is swallowed!" "What a big mouth!" ... People exclaimed quickly flying away from the sea, the sea has been swallowed half. That mouth was getting closer. ps: sixth, thank you all! The fourth more, and the fifth more, watch the chess and write, keep our holy place! ~： The fourth is even more outrageous! The fourth is even more outrageous! () We rushed straight to the fifth place, but we did nt say that we were all too powerful. We immediately started writing the fifth change. There are still two and a half hours to keep our holy place! I went! v12 Chapter 86： This monster is too human! (Fifth, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 86 This monster is too human! (Fifth, ask for a monthly pass!) The eight-pole sky tail covers the sky and opens its mouth. When Zhongshan was still a great wonderland, the Eight-pole Tianwei was able to swallow a star. Now, in Zhongshan ancestral wonderland, Baji Tianwei has also grown to a terrible level. Although this ''blind'' is much larger than the average star, the former name of Baji Tianwei is ''Swallowing Tianwei''. Containing ''swallowing the sky'' can naturally have such a big mouth. Although it is a bit laborious, with the greedy and horrible momentum of Baji Tianwei, how can you give up the fat in your mouth? Open your mouth wide, open it again! The bottom lip of the octopus Tianwei ate all the surrounding mountains and rivers, and the other half was the big cloud covering the sky. This is the first food in the world. A lot of powerful people have been dumbfounded by this food-savvy, what kind of mouth is this? A lot of masters, even a group of ancestors, did not dare to risk monsters and fled away. After today, people can forget the eyes of the days and the saints of the clock, but no one will forget this big mouth. . Because a lot of powerful people were a little ashamed to think about it, they were famous for all their lives, and turned away with a lip scared. Of course, it is comforting to everyone that more than one is scared away, almost everyone is. When the lips reached the officials, they lowered and continued to swallow from below. It was getting closer and closer to the opposite shore, and the eight-pole sky tail was also slightly deformed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The sound of "Ahhh" from people''s ears is inaudible, and some are just creepy. This mouth is too delicious. "Boom!" The eight tails of the octopus sky are propped up, and the bulging mouth is pulled out from the ground. The original gigantic ocean disappeared, leaving only a deformed monster covering the sky. Although Baji Tianwei was deformed by blindness, the eyes of Baji Tianwei were filled with extreme joy. It was really comfortable to eat like this. "Oh!" The eight-pole Tianwei suddenly disappeared, and returned to the mud pill palace in Zhongshan. Digestion, then slowly digest. There is a huge pit in the ground, and the hearts of all the masters of Buddhism and Taoism are watching. The ancient gods and other people preparing to slaughter there are also inexplicable jerks on the faces. This monster is too human! Zhong Shan closed his eyes and carefully refined. This time, it wasn''t just the refining and refining of the eight-pole Tianwei. Zhongshan himself had to refining. Zhongshan refining was the dohua world. During the collapse of the degree world, if it was absorbed in accordance with the ancestral ancestral land of that year, it would be inadequate. At that time, it would cause a big explosion and heaven change after absorbing the replica of Tiandao. So this time, Zhongshan thought about it. Anyway, the octopus Tianwei is its own, and there will be no reversal. In the mouth of the octopus Tianwei, the eye of the sky punishment directly goes to the degree of celestial body to violently extract the heavenly copy. This is the real enjoyment! This is the maximization of benefits! Extraction, extraction, extraction ... ! There are 1,499 heavenly paths in the degree-oriented world, which inevitably overlaps with the eye of heaven punishment. No matter how many repetitions, Zhongshan makes money. In Zhongshan''s divine realm, there are a thousand heavens and heavens, one thousand, one thousand, two thousand, one thousand three hundred and thirty ............... No one knows how much Zhongshan has gained, but everyone knows that Zhongshan has gained great benefits! Countless Buddhas and Taoists have become more dignified. What should we do now? dash forward? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" On the other side, the battle between Baoer and others also started. Bao''er Zuxian was tenfold, and a large number of disciples of Huangxuan Huangzong were not opponents at all. It would be strange if they were opponents. Coupled with Huan Ji, it forced a group of ancestors to retreat. Xianxian hit the east and the west. Anyone knew her, and no one dared to ask her for trouble? There is a large area in the south, where Mr. Zombie and the ancient **** are standing! Gu Shenming stared at Mr. Zhe, looking at that white hair, and Gu Shenming realized something vaguely. "It''s you, did you ruin my sanctification?" The ancient **** said in the eyes. "Ancient god? Children next to the Aragu family!" Mr. Zhe said coldly. From the current pattern, the masters of Buddhism and Taoism stared at Mr. Corpse and Gu Shenming. The ancient gods, the former Emperor Xuanhuang Sovereign, had a high status, but after the battle for the throne, no one would respect him anymore, but no one wanted to kill him because he was too strong. On the other side is Mr. Corpse. In the degree of chemistry, Mr. Corp. has manipulated more than a hundred ghosts and gods. In the eyes of many people, Mr. Corpse is a man of the same age as Emperor Xuanzang. Are they going to fight? Sanctified ancient gods sanctified? Suddenly, the eyes of countless strong men looking at Mr. Zhe became brighter, who was he? How can he control the throne? Then Mr. Zhe''s words let everyone suck. Byline? The ancient gods are actually just children of the Aragu family? Byline? How about that? "Who the **** are you? Why do you know so much!" Gu Shenming said coldly. "How much do you know? Oh, you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that today, you must die!" When the big sleeve was shaken, Mr. Shit waved nine coffins, and suddenly nine generals came out. Nine generals emerged to form a circle, wrapping the ancient gods in the center. "Generals? You rely on these generals?" Gu Shenming disdain. "Zuxian tenth heaven peak? Of course, my generals are not enough to embarrass you!" Mr. Corpse said coldly. "You know what I am doing?" Gu Shenming''s pupils shrank. Not only the ancient gods, but the four strong men also showed horror, knowing that the ancient gods are strong, but no one can think of them. Ancestral Decathlon peak? It seems that some saints are no more so than even ancient gods. Is he so strong? "I''ve seen you do it!" Mr. Corpse said coldly. "You are the waiter!" Gu Shenming responded immediately. That year, the ancient gods did kill the funeral house once, and that time they did their best, and the ancestral **** of the heavens peaked. The only person missing was the waiter. The corpse smiled coldly, and did not answer, but suddenly opened his arms, his white hands suddenly darkened. No, it was as if Mr. Corpse''s hands were suddenly corrupted. Slowly, people saw the bones of Mr. Corpse''s hands. Mr. Corpse''s hands turned into naked white bones, and the flesh on his hands turned into ash. No matter who watched this scene, it was a cold heart. "Funner? Boneless hands?" Gu Shenming''s face changed. "Oh!" Mr. Corpse grabbed his hands against the void. Then, the two boned hands suddenly disappeared. So suddenly gone? The next moment, Mr. Corpse''s white-bone hand appeared again, as if he had just stretched into another space, and now he pulled it back again. As the white-bone hand was pulled out, the void was filled with black smoke. "Boom!" Under the ground of the original Daxuan Huangzong, the land turned over, as if there was something below. "boom!" A white bone claw came out of the ground. Dark air! "Boom" a large amount of land was pulled out, and a strong breath emerged from the soil. The momentum is stronger than the nine generals. "Here, the monster Xuan Huangzong still has a seal on it?" Gu Shenming was surprised. For many years in the Huangxuan Emperor Daxuan, the ancient gods didn''t even know of this monster? A ten-foot-tall skeleton crawled out of the ground. And this skull wears a huge crown. A breath of shock came from the body of Shizhang Gao. Not only here, there are eighteen places around Huangxuan Huangzong. Suddenly, the land turned over, and huge skeletons ten feet high crawled out. One by one crawled out, and quickly gathered from the Quartet. In just a few minutes, eighteen ten feet tall, the skull wearing a crown came near. Eighteen skeletons, each exuding a surging breath. Extremely turbulent, approaching the ancient gods! In the distance, Wang Tian, ??the guardian of Zhong Tian, ??shivered. "Wang Skull, what level are those skeletons?" Shen Gongbao wondered. "Skull King!" Wang skeleton took a deep breath. "Skull King? Aren''t you the Skeleton King? How could they be the same?" Shen Gongbao didn''t understand. "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Wang Kui said inconceivably. Not only Wang Skull, all the strong Buddhists and Taoists around him were calmed down by this scene. "This is the original embryo, the original embryo of the skeleton tribe?" The ancient **** Ming recognized it immediately. His eyes were full of surprise. "Original embryo?" Wang Ku''s tone changed in the distance. "What''s wrong?" Shen Gongbao wondered. "I see. This is the original embryo. They turned out to be the original embryo!" Wang Kui said in horror. "What is a primitive embryo?" Jin Peng didn''t understand. "My Skull Tribune records record that my Skull Tribe was created by a powerful man with earth-shaking power. I have never believed that it was true. And these eighteen were created before the Skull Tribe. There were a hundred original shapes created at that time, but none of them lived for three days, because they had big flaws. These eighteen were probably sealed. The original embryo, the original embryo of the skeleton tribe? Who is it? So scary? "Wang Shou was deeply shocked. The pride of the former army commanders suddenly disappeared, and he had a family support, but look at Mr. Corpse, his ancestors have created their own family, what is he proud of? In the distance, eighteen skeleton king primitive embryos and nine generals surrounded the ancient gods. "You, a side child, actually know the original embryo? But it''s useless to know, three days, enough for me to kill you, kill ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The corpse gave a cold drink, and the bones of the palms controlled the nine generals and the eighteenth skeleton king. The blow of the broken void crashed towards the ancient gods. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, the emptiness shattered, and some of the original Buddhist Taoists on the periphery were chilling at the moment. Oh my god, fortunately no shots, what kind of monsters are these? ps: After five more, watch chess once again fulfill the annual commitment, sweat, eat something immediately! ~： Heroes, we have succeeded! Heroes, we have succeeded! () Less than half an hour before 12 o''clock, "Immortality" increased by more than 400 votes today, more than 400 votes a day, it is too powerful. Xianxia rushed to fourth place in the seventh birth. Seventy-odd points in the starting list rushed to 43. Nothing to say, tears in your eyes! On the last day, the showend, 212sd, x wind, and the seven slayer monsters were all for investing *** in rewards. It was so touching. There is also a reward of 50,000 yuan for red. . Watching chess is still in shock. Thank you very much. I want to tell you that we have succeeded! Immortality did not disappoint everyone! Didn''t say that tomorrow will continue to break out, of course, the five will not be able to carry it, from writing to writing until now, it will collapse. These two days are also the most brilliant day of this year! *** It''s skyrocketing, and there are so many rewards, regardless of the order, thank you all! Blue sheep q1 Blur Wind pig hee hee hee x wind Evil God g6s6z6 menwww.piaotian.com 212sd zuohy 212sd Broken weed 12 yakekabu1 Lingering moon showend People in the night rain window Corydalis Book Friend 111231172544078 Drunk Heart on red leaves At a glance Love 6 Desire Cao Cao 100 yakekabu1 Such as Wood butterfly 01 Lonely Ice Cloud Lonely Ice Cloud zuohy Dream Holy Spirit Counting bubbles Kui Tsai of the Ziyang Family Evil God People in the night rain window (^ o ^) ~ (n_n) Can Meng Ruoxue Lingering moon Natural enemies My heart is gone A sparrow Yuelai Inn Xia Chong Atul of Erlian 87978978979 Crazy fat man Old man 77777 @ Huaxia 5000 In the rain vs stars Halfway Tears without heart zuohy Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 87： Killing the ancient gods (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 87 Killing and Killing the Ancient Gods (First, Ask for a Guaranteed Monthly Pass!) One thousand and three hundred! One thousand four hundred! ... Zhong Shan turned a deaf ear to the outside world and concentrated on extracting the heavens of the degree world. This is the strength of the emperor. When breaking through the retreat, you need to find a deep mountain cave and set up thousands of arrays to break through, but Zhong Shan is unscrupulous. Who can stand up in the face of the strong in the world? One thousand and six hundred! 1,700! One thousand and eighty! Excluding the heavenly paths that coincide with the ancestral realm of Zulong, this time, Zhongshan has harvested a total of 800 heavenly paths! Daqian World, Three Thousand Heavens Road, Zhongshan got most of it. "boom!" There was a muffled sound in the Zhongshan Nimaru Palace, the degree of the world completely collapsed, completely dissipated, completely gone. The Eye of Heavenly Punishment returned to the Divine Realm. Standing in the divine realm, 1,800 heavenly paths stand between heaven and earth. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Vaguely, the dignitaries could hear the roar of Zhong Shan''s body. Listening to this voice, the ministers faintly looked forward. With a move, Zhong Shan took out a floating hall. Put yourself in it. Although Zhong Shan was not afraid of outside attacks, he did not want to be seen by others when he broke through. The gradual transformation world disappeared, and the eight-pole sky tail could absorb the blind eye with all its strength. What level of blindness exists? Zhongshan is unclear for the time being, but Zhongshan knows that the absorption will definitely break through the bottleneck this time. Swallowed the Identical Beast in the degree of realm, and the Eight-pole Tianwei got its magical power. However, Zhongshan s cultivation did not break through, but only reached the peak of the triple heaven of Zuxian. Zhongshan believes that this blindness will be able to make another breakthrough! Refining, continue to refine! -------------------------------------------------- ------- As Zhongshan reassured the blindness of refining, the battle between Mr. Zombie and the ancient gods in the distance became the focus of everyone. Mr. Corpse may not be strong enough, but his technique is so strange that it makes many people look terrified. Nine generals, the hard body is invincible! Although beaten again and again, his body was intact. Eighteenth Skull King! Ancestral Wonderland Strong. And it''s the kind of deadly powerhouse. It is equivalent to twenty-seven ancestors. Dozens of ancestors desperately can make the saints jealous, but look at Mr. Corpse here, these twenty-seven desperately? The strong men all showed chills all around. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The ancient gods of the Zuxian Juetian are very strong. Unfortunately, there are too many strong ancestral realms. Even if they are strong, they cannot defeat so many burial corpses. The white hand bones of the corpse standing on the periphery trembled slightly and said to himself: "Eight grandpa, uncle, second uncle, five uncle, I will report your enmity slowly, it will not let him die so easily Yes, the despair he gave you back then, I will return it to him! " "Boom!" As old as Xuan Lao and Huang Lao, what magic weapon the ancient gods are now taking out is soon smashed by the evil spirits of the twenty-seven ancestral wonderland, and the body of the ancient gods is also red with destruction. "You can''t be that waiter, there can''t be so many waiters!" The ancient **** shouted with bloodshot eyes. Mr. Corpse just smiled coldly. "Roar, Pangu becomes ~~~~~~~!" Gu Shenming shouted loudly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The black hole suddenly doubled. Inside, the ancient god''s body suddenly expanded, suddenly rising to a height of thousands of feet, the whole body muscles swelled, the blue tendons went straight, and the powerful breath emerged from the outside, shaking in the void. "So, what is that? The ancient gods have grown bigger?" "No, it''s stronger, it''s better!" "A strong breath, the breath of the ancient gods has definitely skyrocketed several times!" ... A crowd of Buddha and Taoists suddenly stared. What is this? There are many mysteries in the world that increase strength in a short period of time, but it is also easy to cultivate low talents. The higher the cultivation, the more ineffective this catalytic mystery is. It is almost reaching the peak of spiritual practice in the ancestral world of Juxian. The doubling is the Xeon Secret, but the breath of ancient gods has soared several times? The roaring breath erupted, forcing all the skeleton kings away. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... The strength of the ancient gods suddenly skyrocketed. Among the black holes, the minister or skeleton king came and flew one after another. In the roar, the ancient gods slowly became dominated by bloodshot eyes. "Pan Guzhen changed his body? Unfortunately, you, a side child, can only make the first change!" Mr. Shi still dismissed. Spying his hand, a bell suddenly appeared in the left bone. "Dang!" The bell rang. All the skeletons stopped suddenly, and then the whole body made a sound of "Kaka Kaka" bone fracture. It''s not broken, but it grows bigger and bigger, and in a blink of an eye, it is as big as the ancient god. Not only the Skull King, but even the nine generals suddenly showed their wings. As the whole body breathed into the sky, their body shape also skyrocketed, getting larger and larger, and in a blink of an eye, they reached a thousand feet. The breath of the Skull King and the breath of the generals suddenly rose. Although it was not several times, the breath that had just been suppressed once again backfired. "Duck!" The ancient **** shouted. Twenty-seven ancestors shot in unison, the ancient gods urged the secret method, and they couldn''t resist at the moment. He shouted that his left shoulder was torn off a large piece of flesh by a skull king. When the flesh was blurred, the eyes of the ancient gods were filled with desperate madness. "East five cases, a few of you, haven''t shot yet?" Gu Shenming shouted. In the distance, a group of strong Buddhist monks suddenly cleared a avenue, far away from five of them. Because the five ancient ancestors in the mouth of the ancient gods are the five of them. The five were turned away by the group of Buddhas, as if they were allowed to shoot. The five buddhas were all powerful ancestral wonderland. When exposed, they jumped into the sky helplessly. All five were a little embarrassed. "East five cases?" Mr. Shen cried. The five stopped slightly. "I know you are affiliated with Daxuan Huangzong, but I also tell you clearly that you do nt have to intervene today. Once you intervene, none of the five of you can get away." Mr. Corpse said coldly. "Good breath, we''re leaving, can you stop it?" One of the Buddhas said in a deep voice. "You can try!" Mr. Corpse''s tone was extremely cold. If Mr. Zombie is worried, the five may really help the ancient gods, and do not seek to defeat the opponent. It is only possible to save the ancient gods from the bitter sea. At that time, they fled together at the speed of the ancestors, other ancestors. It''s hard to catch. However, Mr. Corpse''s tone was cold and full of intention, and the five men seized their faces with seizures. Because five people really can''t see Mr. Corpse. Eighteen ancestral Wonderland skeleton kings are tempted, will a group of temptations be brought in again? The five looked at each other and looked at the ancient gods, and their faces were extremely ugly at this moment. "Oh!" Ancient Shenming''s left leg was torn away by a large piece of flesh. "You five bastards, what are you still watching, not yet!" Gu Shenming growled. The last impulse left in the hearts of the five ancestral gods was completely dispelled by the ancient **** s five bastards. "Gu Zong, I can''t wait!" The five shook their heads. At the same time, the five of them remained shameless at this moment and turned around, turning into five streamers and disappearing into the sky. "Asshole, you five assholes!" Gu Shenming roared angrily. "Oh!" "puff!" A skull king pierced the ancient god''s belly with his skull claws, and the ancient god''s painful spit against the blood. "Oh!" The skull''s claws were pulled out, and the ancient god''s face became ugly. "Oh!" Another piece of flesh was captured by a skeleton. The ancient gods are too miserable at this moment. If the Emperor Xuanzang had come here, it would have been a piece of meat and a piece of meat shaved off. This ancient **** is a piece of meat and a piece of meat torn off. The Quartet Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat all numb their scalp for a while. This corpse is not only powerful, weird, but also extremely cruel and perverted. horrible. Some strong men who had just given up to provoke Mr. Corpse while raising their hairs seemed to be filled with a light of happiness. I''m so happy that I didn''t bother him. And Mr. Zombie''s fierce name was completely formed at this moment. All day, Mr. Corpse tortured the ancient gods all day. "Clumsy!" Mr. Corpse stopped drinking. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The flesh and blood of the ancient gods exploded and burst into pieces, flesh and spirits turned into flying smoke. Zuxian Juetian was killed in front of everyone. The black hole slowly recovered, and the powerful Buddhists and Taoists have not returned to God. On the other side, Baoer killed two disciples of the Great Xuan Huangzong who had just entered the ancestral immortal. The magical prince pulled the two ancestors into the demon world, apparently more dead and alive, and three ancestors. The gods were killed, and suddenly turned and ran away! "Run? No one can run!" Mr. Corpse complained. "Oh!" Nine generals and eighteenth skull king rushed towards the three ancestors. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It''s simply killing, even if you have heaven, it''s killing in front of Mr. Corpse. Too cruel. It was half a day, and everyone in Daxuan Huangzong was wiped out! Kill as many as possible! For a time, all the powerful Buddhists and Taoists held their breath, and the shock in their hearts couldn''t be added. Such a huge Daxuan Huangzong was extinct at this moment? And Zhongshan hasn''t shot yet. What kind of strength is this Dalai Lama court? Some strong men who were still embarrassed at this moment have finally made up their minds, made up their minds, and joined the grandmother! There are also some strong men who slowly retreated. Of course, there are some people in the Quartet who are neither willing to join the grandmother, nor to leave, stay away from the distance and wait and see in the distance. ps: Zhongzhou Li Buddha is over, the next step is the great cause of Tianjia! It is a new beginning, and the beginning of each link must be very careful. In order not to write about it, a more outbreak today! That is, today there are three changes, and the fourth change is a bit laborious. Ask for a guarantee ***! v12 Chapter 88： Its Cheng Hou (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 88 is Cheng Hou (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a roar of noise in the hall where Zhongshan was located, but no one dared to go in and disturb him. Zhongshan is breaking through, and the blind shocked Zhongshan too much! The original Zuxian triple sky peaked. However, after absorbing the blindness, there was a roar. Ancestral Four Heavens! Everything is not over yet. Zuxian Quadruple Sky seems to be just the beginning, early, middle, late and peak. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s root bones made a turbulent sound of the sea, and the powerful force impacted, at the last moment, Zhongshan, the ancestral quadrangle, broke through again. Ancestral Wutian! Shut your eyes, Zhongshan didn''t open for a long time, and rose to the sky twice? This is Ancestral Wonderland! But he was the most difficult to ascend the root bones, actually rose two times at a time? And just now. Compared to his son''s sanctification, Zhongshan found that he had the greatest gains. For so long in the Daqian world, Zhong Shan deeply understands that a power, the master of the power is not strong enough, even if he has the peak subordinates, it is not really strong. Zuxian Wuzhong, from this moment, Zhongshan can compete with higher-level strong. When Zhongshan was about to feel the difference between Zuxian Wuzhongtian and Zuxian Sanzhongtian, suddenly Zhongshan frowned. "Huh?" Zhong Shan snorted. Outside, Zhong Tian was standing on the altar of heaven and earth, his hands were folded together, and the whole body was experiencing the heart of heaven. "Mr. Shen, I''ll wait to be admitted to the court of the Dalai Lama!" In the distance, a master of Buddhist Taoism solemnly said. As soon as the man said, many people were looking forward with hope. The people who joined the grandmother previously showed their pride. "Please retreat. The prince understands the heart of the heavens and must not be disturbed. Those who are willing to join the grandmother, the grandmother welcomes them wholeheartedly. Now, please retreat beyond a thousand miles!" The first screen retreats from everyone. Although the people of Daxuan Huangzong have been destroyed and there seems to be no threat, as a *** lake, Shen Gongbao understands deeply that the visible threat is not a threat at all, and everything must be careful. In the distance, the ancient **** who was killed by Mr. Corpse. After the massacre, Mr. Corpse looked deeply at the land. Here, it was the place where he was born and raised, but everything was destroyed. The complex emotions of Daxuan Huangzong also Can only turn into a deep sigh. Boa, Xianxian and Huan Jifei are back. I want to fly to the direction of the floating hall where Zhongshan is located, but before I approached, I suddenly heard the groan of Zhongshan in the hall. "Hmm ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A snoring sound showed Zhongshan''s extreme anger. Suddenly, a huge momentum emanated from the Zhongshan Hall. As soon as the breath came out, the strong quarters suddenly felt a cold wind. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The palace in Zhongshan exploded, and the golden shadow of a palm suddenly blasted out. The golden palm struck out, with a breath of destruction, and struck a bodhisattva who joined the urn. The Bodhisattva cannot see cultivation. The appearance is not inconspicuous. A palm slaps up, as if the space around him is ***, so that Bodhisattva can''t escape. "What does Zhongshan do?" A man screamed in the distance. "That Bodhisattva? Guxian, I know him. Zhongshan is going to kill him?" "Why did Zhong Shan kill him?" ... Everyone was surprised in the distance, and apparently announced the death sentence of the Bodhisattva in their hearts. How strong is Zhongshan? Everyone has a concept in their minds, destroying an ancient fairy, isn''t it the same as playing? But, that ancient immortal obviously joined Dasao? Why did Zhong Shan take the shot? The strong guys who just relaxed had their nerves stretched again. Seeing that the Bodhisattva was about to die. However, something weird happened. The Bodhisattva not only showed no fear, but also stared at him with a palm of his hand. Ancient fairy? Counterattack Zhongshan? Are you kidding me? A palm shot, a purple palm print appeared in the void, facing the golden palm print of Zhongshan. "Useless, he can''t be Zhongshan''s opponent!" "He''s looking for death!" ... As people shook their heads, the two palm prints were aligned. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void smashed, and a powerful shock blasted the party in vain. The two palms collided for a while in the black hole and burst apart. "Blocked? How is that possible?" "That''s the palm of Zhongshan!" "Ancient fairy can break the void? What''s a joke?" ... The powerful impact not only shattered the void, but also caused a large area of ??the void to oscillate strongly. The powerful men who had just retreated farther back again. At the same time, he kept his breath and stared into the distance. Who is that? The space slowly flattened, and the broken void was filled. Zhong Shan, where the original hall was located, broke a hole. Zhong Shan stepped on the half of the hall and stood in the sky. Behind him were Zhong Tian and his concubines. At this moment, all of them followed Zhongshan''s gaze and stared at the opposite side. Opposite Zhongshan is the previous Bodhisattva. The Buddha looked at Zhongshan with a solemn look. "Cheng Hou, are you good that the scar has forgotten the pain? Come again and find me uncomfortable?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. As soon as Zhongshan''s words came to an end, the big brothers and sisters suddenly showed surprise, who? Who does the Holy King say he is? In the distance, a group of strong Buddhists also opened their mouths. "Master, you have good ears, and the disciples didn''t hear you clearly. Who did Zhong Shan just say?" "Cheng Hou? Cheng Hou, the first sage in the world?" "No, what''s the tone of Zhongshan just now? Okay, forget the pain ? Is that talking to the saints? Did they fight before? ... Suddenly, everyone looked at Zhongshan again. is this real? "You are really strong again!" The Bodhisattva opposite did not object, but said coldly. "Pretend to be my sister-in-law, isn''t it that you want to join my sister-in-law?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Joke, it''s up to you?" Cheng Hou dismissed. "If you don''t want to join my sister-in-law and project it into my brother-in-law''s son, then you are guessing, the first saint in the world? Oh, you are far worse than Hongjun!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Far worse than Hongjun? Cheng Hou''s face sank. It is also the first saint, so many people in the world will compare them. Cheng Hou used to be confident that he was no worse than Hong Jun. However, after seeing Hong Jun in Luzhou, Beiju last time, Cheng Hou s The heart of the battle for stocks is much smaller. Because Cheng Hou saw a scene that was unbelievable until now, Hong Jun was betting against the number of days! Hong Jun is reborn, how strong is Hong Jun? No one knows, but Cheng Hou understands that Hong Jun''s strength has been recognized by the number of days, so he is eligible to gamble with the number of days. Ask yourself, Cheng Hou is not yet eligible for gambling with days. Therefore, if others said that he was not as good as Hong Jun, Cheng Hou smiled at most, but now, Cheng Hou clearly understands that he is not as good as Hong Jun, and then he is said to be as if he has a sullen heart in his heart. Vent. "Xiu Wei broke through? Unfortunately, you are not my opponent!" Cheng Hou Shen said. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Are you in the current state, is it interesting? It''s just a projection that can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and all kinds of means can''t be used. Hiding in the crowd is nothing more than trying to make something for my child Sanctification flaw? Lost your identity for no reason! " "Identity? Ha, who didn''t want to plant me in front of the eyes of days?" Cheng Hou glared. Looking at Cheng Hou, Zhong Shan''s original defenses disappeared and smiled slightly: "I succeeded, I succeeded, you did not succeed!" Hearing Zhongshan''s words, Cheng Hou felt dull. Indeed, although it is also not a glorious thing, but Zhongshan succeeded in that time, it became disgraceful, and today, if he slaughtered a saint only by projection, who would say that he lost his identity? It''s true that the king is defeated, but why is it so annoying to say it from Zhongshankou? "Zhongshan, I think you add a little repair, you can''t tell the northeast and southwest!" Cheng Hou coldly said. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said indifferently: "Just coming by projection, you are destined to return without power today! You do nt need to worry about Cheng Dasheng, regardless of the northeast, southwest, and northwest, but you hit your idea on me again today. It s hard for me to reveal this! Do nt leave this ray of God! Do nt leave with this ray of God s thoughts? The ministers who had just joined the grandmother were excited, but the first saint in the world was so disrespectful to the first saint. The king was really powerful. In the distance, many strong men who are about to join Dasao, at this moment, are like eating a reassurance pill, so that strong people can set the world in troubled times. Over there, Zhong Shan did not hesitate anymore. He moved a hand, and a large number of black vortex planes suddenly appeared around the void. Then he slowly connected them and gradually surrounded Cheng Hou. Magical power, defeat! Seeing the black vortexes one by one, Cheng Hou''s complexion was slightly dimmed, and with a wave of his hand, the sky veins suddenly appeared, and the sky veins radiating a trembling void. "It''s just up to you!" As soon as Cheng Hou pushed his hand, the line of the sky suddenly released many streamers, straight into the vortex plane around. "Oh!" When many streamers encounter the vortex plane, they suddenly collapse. "Huh?" Cheng Hou frowned. Then, several streams of light hit different vortices with different strengths and forms, as if studying Zhongshan''s magical powers. "My magical powers, collapse! Zhuang Zhou will also, if you have any flaws, ask him to study it!" Zhong Shan said meaningfully. After speaking, without waiting for Cheng Hou''s response, Zhongshan explorer took out Fang Tianyuxi. Fang Tianyuxi threw a shot at the sky, becoming a million times huge, pressing against the void, and with an irresistible force, he severely pressed against the line of Cheng Hou. ps: The second change, and one more change at night. v12 Chapter 89： The ancestor of the Tianjia awakened (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 89: The First Ancestor of the Tian Family Wakes Up (Third, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) As soon as Fang Tianyuxi came out, Zhongshan s Supernatural Power, Collapse suddenly closed. It seems that the magical power was exposed just now, as if it was specifically shown to Cheng Hou and given him a memory. As soon as Fangtian came out, one side of the world! The sky seemed to turn golden and red, and Fang Tianyuxi pressed down with a mighty momentum toward the line of travel. "open!" Cheng Hou pointed at the sky, the majestic momentum erupted in the veins of the line, and went straight to Fang Tianyuxi. "A ray of divine thought, it is impossible to use the power of the travel pulse to break me!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianyuxi once again showed its domineering side, bursting into a sudden burst of the heavens and veins. "Sage''s magic weapon? No, Tiandi Royal Seal?" Cheng Hou''s face sank. "boom!" The line of heaven disappeared, and all the strength of Fang Tianyuxi was concentrated on Cheng Hou. Cheng Hou single-handed Qingtian, a look of strenuous color on his face. "A ray of divine spirit, break it for me!" "boom!" Cheng Hou''s emptiness suddenly exploded, Cheng Hou''s eyes exploded, revealing an extremely incredible color. How could the Royal Seal of Zhongshan be so strong? "Oh!" As if something shattered, a stream of light emerged from the bodhisattva where Cheng Hou was located and soared into the sky. "Zhongshan, I will come to you!" Cheng Hou''s angry voice uploaded from the void. "Ahh!" Eight-pole sky tail suddenly appeared in front of the streamer, and at a very fast speed, swallowed Cheng Hou''s thoughts. "Miscellaneous account!" Cheng Hou''s unusually angry voice came from the mouth of Baji Tianwei. "I''m in Lingxiao heaven, waiting for the driver at any time!" Zhong Shan said. "puff!" There was a muffled sound in the mouth of the Eight-pole Tianwei, as if the divine thought had been completely crushed. The eight-pole Tianwei disappeared, and Zhongshan also stole Fangtian Yuxi. The Bodhisattva projected by Cheng Hou passed out in a coma. There was silence all around, whether it was a newcomer or a newcomer. At this moment are staring at Zhongshan. This, is this too fast? Was that just Cheng Hou''s projection? Is that the divine thought of the first saint in the world? Even if it s just divine thought, it s also the first saint s divine thought. Is this so fast? Killed in an instant? And it''s hard to come by. In everyone''s mind, this battle, even if Zhong Shan subdued Cheng Hou Shennian, would be the least shocking, but who knows that it will be so fast? As soon as the imperial seal was pressed, the divine thoughts came out, and then Zhongshan''s **** beast swallowed and disappeared! Is it so fast? This battle saw a lot of people, but it also gave people a most intuitive understanding of Zhong Shan, strong! Regardless of attitude or strength, Zhongshan is strong! The strength of who is fighting! At the same time, the Thunder Dojo. In the Great Thunder Temple. Cheng Hou closed his eyes and sat on the main seat. Suddenly, Cheng Hou opened his eyes and uttered an extremely angry color in his eyes. "Oh!" Cheng Hou knocked the tea next to him with one palm. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan!" Cheng Hou said with anger. -------------------------------------------------- ---- Cheng Hou Yi Yi, can only be regarded as the final transfer. Zhongshan looked at the place of Zhong Tian after he destroyed the thought of Cheng Hou. It stands to reason that a sanctified person can wake up when he obtains the throne, but this time he realized the opportunity of the heavenly heart. Zhong Tian didn''t want to waste it. Zhongshan can also understand Zhong Tian''s mood and can''t bother to look at it. Mr. Zombie flew over. "King skull!" Cried Mr. Zombie. "Huh?" Wang Shou looked at Mr. Shi. At this moment, Wang Ku''s attitude towards Mr. Corpse is very complicated. Tangled moods cannot be expressed. Mr. Corpse didn''t care, but solemnly said, "These eighteen primitive embryos will soon collapse. I just gave them an order. I must not resist your behavior. There is the origin of your skull and bones, ''the bone of the bones'' "Fuck," if you see it properly, let it be absorbed! " Bone gas? Wang Kui didn''t move. He just looked at Mr. Zombie. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Wang Kui wanted this soul of the bones, but Wang Kui did nt want to accept it so easily. This is not pride, but a psychological hurdle. On the side, Zhongshan flew and patted Wang Ku''s shoulder gently, saying, "Go! You have strengthened, and the big **** has strengthened too! Mr. Corpse, this is the big cock!" Taking a breath, Wang Ku nodded, "Yes!" Then, Wang Kui said a half-length salute to Mr. Corpse: "Thank you!" After that, Wang Skull flew down and flew to the place where the eighteen skulls were. "Oh!" A large amount of black mist shrouded the king skull and eighteen skull kings, and the king skull quickly absorbed the inner bones of them. During this trip to Zhongzhou, Zhongshan became a big winner. Three days later, Zhong Tian woke up from the realization. "Father!" Zhong Tian salutes Zhongshan respectfully. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. And those who want to join Dasao, have become more and more confident, with Zhong Tian''s bowed head, indicating that Dasao has an iron plate, and there is absolutely no need to worry about it. Next, Shen Gongbao and Huan Ji are responsible for receiving these people who want to join Dazhu. During the layer-by-layer selection, Zhong Shan and his party temporarily stayed here. In the temporary study. Zhong Shan sat at the desk, the ministers stood up, and You Lanyu reported something. "Extinction book? Heaven curse came to the ancient gods to extinction book?" Zhong Shan frowned, his face slightly ugly. "Yes, Chen has already made it clear. When I waited to enter the degree of realm, the sky mantra did come. At that time, it was for the extinction book, as if the extinction book had been in the Daxuanhuangzong." You Lanyu reported. In Daxuan Huangzong? Zhongshan tangled for a while, Huang Xuan Huang Zong? Looks like all the people they just brought have been leveled. The ancient gods can''t die anymore, and Xuan Lao and Huang Lao have long lost flying ash. "Digging three feet will also find the extinction book for you!" Zhong Shan Shen drank. A fierce slap of all the ministers, an extinction book? So important? Why is the Holy King so sensitive? "Yes!" You Lan answered immediately. "Qi Sheng Sheng Wang!" Mr. Corpse suddenly stood out. "Huh?" Zhong Shan was in a bad mood. "But the holy king is looking for the four allusions of the cursed teacher, the extinction book?" Mr. Corpse said with a trace of weirdness. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This, it seems that" Extinction Book "has been in the hands of the minister!" Mr. Zhe''s face was extremely strange. Not only Mr. Corpse, but also the faces of the big brothers and sisters have become wonderful. real or fake? The Holy King just found the extinction book, and you got it? While talking, Mr. Zombie poked out a turquoise pamphlet. The material of the booklet is almost the same as the "Life and Death Book" obtained by Zhongshan. It''s just that the words "Life and Death Book" are not printed on it, but the words "Extinction Book". Zhong Shan''s face was slightly weird. "The extinction book was originally the property of my burial family. The minister once sought the practice of Daxuan Huangzong, but unfortunately he learned nothing of the kind, and the minister did not practice mantras. Therefore, he has been deserted in the hands of the minister. Is willing to dedicate to the Holy King to increase the power of the puppet! "Mr. Zombie handed out the extinction book. Zhong Shan: "!" Zhongshan had a feeling of speechlessness, extinction book, but he himself spent a lot of shadow guards and Jin Yiwei to visit. He had never heard of it. It turned out to be by his side and so close. "Mr. Corpse, hard work!" Zhong Shan said nondescriptly. Of course, no one would blame Zhongshan for his inappropriate tone. Mr. Corpse''s respectful gift was returned! "Holy King, the recruitment of Dasao has achieved very good results. In Zhongzhou, in addition to the prince s Tianyin Temple Dojo, we received a total of ten ancestors, 400 ancient immortals, and 1,900 great immortals. If they go back to the grandmother together with their heirs, there may be 50,000 people traveling together! "Shen Gongbao went out. Ten people when they came, more than 50,000 people when they went back? Jin Peng and others sighed. Of course, the most sighing is Wang Ku and other magistrates. At that time, when the world opened up, Dasao didn''t even have a Dashen. Now Dasao, once recruited, is nearly 2,000 Dashens, and there are as many as ten ancestors. In addition, the two Buddhas are twelve ancestors. There is also the saint of Zhong Tian. Wang Kui lamented for a while, silently proud of Daqiang''s strength, but also proud of his original decision. "Jin Peng, Dao Ren Tu, You Lan, you stay to assist Shen Gong Leopard, gather the families of those people as soon as possible, and then bring them back to Beizhou together. I bring those who have nothing to worry about first back to Daxu!" Zhongshan thought and ordered Road. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "Shen Gongbao, you go and count the people who don''t care. After three days, at noon, I took them back to the north first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao nodded. -------------------------------------------------- Xuanhuang territory edge. A handsome man sitting in a gazebo on the top of a mountain drinking tea. A large number of guards stood behind him. A handsome man kneeling in front of the handsome man in black was very respectful, as if he was reporting something. "The temple master, that''s it!" The man reported. "An ancient god? Oh, a disciple also dares not rest, if he did not violate the ancestral teachings, how would it cause today''s calamity and die more than death!" Jun Xiu''s man disdain. "Ignore the death of the ancient god?" The man wondered. "Beizhou Zhongshan? This big sacred court has some origins with my barren ancient family. I don''t need to worry about this matter for now. When I go back and ask the ancestor of the temple, Gu Qianyou, I will say it again!" The handsome man shook his head. "Yes!" Said the man respectfully. ---------------------------------------------- One year later, Tianjia, Tianmai Dian! The sky mantra stood alone in the center of the hall, facing the empty throne, and reported something respectfully. Suddenly, another voice sounded in the hall. "I have something in mind about Zhongzhou. I''m stranded for the time being. I now have something more important for you to do!" This is the voice of Tian Daozi. "Uh? Please tell the owner!" Tian Mangzi was a little bit. After all, when Tian Daozi explained the extinction book, it was very solemn. Now there is something more important than that? "The ancestor of the Tian family, wake up!" Tian Daozi''s voice was very low! "First ancestor? What ancestor?" Tian Manzi said blankly. It''s not that Tianmang didn''t expect it, but that Tianmang didn''t know it at all. What do you mean? ps: Three more completed, seek a guarantee ***! ~： Complete three changes and forecast tomorrow! Complete three changes and forecast tomorrow! () Congratulations to .  for becoming the new ally, and it will break out tomorrow. We won last month, and we continue this month! Guaranteed ***! Guaranteed referral tickets, sprinkle it on the day of the outbreak! *** The list has reached 28th place. It has never been a good start. Let it stay. Double it! *** It''s been only a few days. Don''t stay in your hands and devalue! Thank you friends who voted *** and recommended today. And rewarding brothers and sisters! Regardless of the order, thank you for your reward! Dig single family grave daily, knock on widow door at night Red. Looking back, loneliness has become ridiculous Jiuyi Lingering moon The one who defeats me Huaxia 5000 Water seconds Wandering Mimi Laolong Thank you very much! (* ^ __ ^ *) ... v12 Chapter 90： Tianjia great cause (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 90: The Great Cause of the Heavenly Family (First, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "First ancestor? What ancestor?" Tian Manzi said blankly. It''s not that Tianmang didn''t expect it, but that Tianmang didn''t know it at all. What do you mean? "Oh!" On the throne, a figure slowly emerged, wearing a crown of tadpoles, two tasseles, one black and one white, which were all around, as if they represented the heavens and the earth. This is the Lord of Heaven as it is today! Tian Daozi has a proud look, this is not only an external temperament, but also an inner that can render the spirit. When he saw him, he unknowingly created an invincible trend. The sky spell became more respectful. Heaven''s way! How strong is Heaven? Tian Mantra is not clear, but Tian Mantra understands that this is just a projection of Tian Daozi, and the projection alone has the momentum not to lose to himself. For a long time, I haven''t seen Tian Dao Zi''s real body. Vaguely, Tian Manzi guessed that his body was making a breakthrough. In Tian Manzi''s heart, Tian Daozi''s strength can only be described with a ''strong'' character. Dong Zhou''s Hong Jun, Tian Mangzi did not touch too much, but Tian Mangzi thought that the owner of Tian Daozi might not lose to Hong Jun. And Tian Daozi''s talent is even more amazing. The original Tianjia family controlled the entire Tianzhou. At that time, Tian Daozi was only a side child, but this side child could be amazing. He actually shook the giant family of Tianjia, the original strong family and the thirty-six territories. The strong are all overwhelmed by Tian Daozi. Strong and towering characters! Even Tian Manzi understood that his holy place was also the last saint to fall behind, and when the men and women chased the world, Tian Daozi helped **** it. Therefore, even if the Heaven Curse is a saint, he respects Heavenly Taozi from the heart. Tiandaozi sat on the throne, his fingers gently wrapped around the white mule, and thought for a moment. "Some things I didn''t intend to tell you, but since it has already happened, go ahead and face it!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "Homeowner? Who are the ancestors you said?" Suddenly, Tianmangzi made a shocking guess. Ancestor? Wouldn''t it be the first ancestor? "Tianjia, do you remember the difference between the former and the next?" Tiandaozi said lightly. "Of course, this will not be forgotten. Hundreds of years ago, I went to the Quartet for this purpose, looking for heavenly orders. The descendant of this lineage was in Beizhou!" Tian Manzi immediately affirmed. "Do you know why it is so divided? What''s the difference?" Tian Daozi asked. "I don''t know!" Sky Charm shook his head. "The blood of the stern line is different from the blood of the collateral line. The blood of the collateral line will merge into the new blood line each time it is transmitted. Over time, the blood of the ancestors of the Tian family will become thinner and thinner!" "It''s normal, isn''t it true for every family inheritance?" Tian Zhouzi curiously said. The birth of a person naturally has the blood of fathers and mothers, which is equivalent to the combination of two types of blood, and then to the next generation, which is four. Each additional generation increases geometrically. Isn''t everyone the same? Tian Daozi shook his head and said, "Different, uncle, was cursed that year. The blood in their blood vessels will always be the most primitive blood. However, as long as the next generation appears again, this curse will be broken! Slowly Thinner! " "Curse? Curse? Homeowner, you mean, nowadays, the queen of Zhongshan, the Tian Lingzi, has the same bloodline as her ancestor? No, it is exactly the same as that of the ancestor?" Tian Zhouzi was surprised. "Good!" Tian Daozi showed a hint of appreciation. "So, that, the owner, you just mean that the family of Tianjia exists, but it is the guardian of the legendary premature ancestor, waiting for the ancestor to wake up?" Tianmang took a deep breath, his eyes filled with shock. "Good!" Tian Daozi nodded. "Which form did the ancestor wake up with?" Tian Zhouzi showed a hint of surprise. "The ancestor prepared the container that year!" Tian Daozi narrowed his eyes. container? The sky curse narrowed his eyes. "Take She Lingtian?" Tian Zhouzi stared. Tiandaozi nodded. "His ~~~~~~!" Tianmang drew a breath of cold air. "So, the original owner of the family of the former family, its real role is only as a physical container, waiting for the ancestor to wake up and take She Jiering, regaining the family? " "Almost like that!" Tian Daozi nodded slightly. "It''s no wonder that the former family owner was not strong enough to be promoted to the owner. So it doesn''t need to be too strong, because they are only physical containers, just to stabilize the existing power for the first ancestor. It''s brilliant again! "Tian Manchu felt a little trembling in his voice. It''s so cruel! Tian Mang found for the first time that the fate of the previous family members was actually so sad. "Ignore the world and wait for the first ancestor to return! The great cause of Tianjia, this is the great cause of Tianjia!" Tian Daozi said in a loud voice. Listening to the words of Tian Daozi, Tian Mantra was not in the slightest excitement, and some were just a sense of tragedy. "Then, the owner, the ancestor? Which ancestor is it?" Tian Mang asked again. "The owner of Tianling is that!" Tian Daozi said. "Yes, yes, that ancestor?" Tian Manzi''s face changed again. After all, in the ancient times, the Tianjia tide had risen and fallen many times, and every major event had a symbolic ancestor, and Tianmang had never expected it to be that ancestor. Thinking of that ancestor, Tian Zhouzi twitched in the face, the tragic meaning just now disappeared, and some were just an unexplainable shock. "Heaven ca nt make it out, who fights with him and orders the world, can''t hesitate to do it! Is that patriarch?" Tian Manzi''s fist squeezed. "That is, the Emperor of the Heavens in the ancient times. At that time, four saints were all descendants of the Tian family, and two of the other five saints were his former disciples! At that time, the Tian family occupied the land of three continents in the world. Invincible for a while! The Emperor s owner gave an order, that is, the advent of Tianwei, the whole world would not dare not! Tian Daozi said flatly. But listening to Tianmang''s ears in this bland tone, it was like a thunderstorm. All over the world, I dare not! What kind of momentum is this? Is he awake? If Tian Daozi did not rebel then, the emperor s owner was awake that day, it would be a great blessing to Tian s family, but now Tian Daozi is in charge of the family. Another strong ancestor of the Tian Family appeared on the other side. For a moment, Tianmangzi didn''t know how to express his feelings for Tianjia. Because Tian Mantra understands that the master Tian Dao Zi is absolutely unwilling to be a subject, and the ancestor of the Emperor is naturally the same. Both of them are peerless heroes. One of them is a big luck for Tianjia. Two of them? These two .........? Tian Zhouzi''s face became ugly. "What? Scared?" Tian Taozi said lightly. The tone is very bland, but the sky curse does sound terrifying. The owner is making himself stand? After ten thousand thoughts, Tian Daozi''s expression converged. An extremely respectful gift to the Tao of Heaven. "Heavenly mantra, only recognize you as the owner!" Tianmange said respectfully. Tian Daozi smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, I believe you!" "Thank you!" Tian Manzi respectfully said. Although the position is determined, Tianmang still has some irritability in his heart. After all, this is different from the competition between the two forces. Standing on one side will have to deal with the other side. Because the identity on the other side is also extremely embarrassing for myself. The other side is also the Celestial Family, or the ancestor, in other words, his own ancestor. This mantra is to be opposed to his own ancestor, and who he will be changed to, at this moment it is extremely tangled. "He is awake? However, over the years, he has missed a lot. Even if he regains his position as the head of the family, he will not be able to return to the glory of that year. He has reached its peak. Besides, it happened, so I You can''t let him command the heavens! "Tian Daozi shook his head. "Homeowner, because I used to belong to the next line, and the more partial one, I don''t know much about that ancestor, can the homeowner inform me!" Tianmang frowned. "Anyway, although it is also a secret in the relationship, but I also knew it by chance, and it''s okay to tell you, what do you want to know?" Tian Daozi said lightly. "That ancestor of the Emperor had commanded an era at that time, why was he suddenly violent? Did he also fail against the number of days that year?" Tian Zhouzi wondered. Shaking his head, Tian Daozi revealed a strange color: "He is not against the sky, he was killed by his own mistakes. He made a mistake, made a mistake! It''s a pity that he looks down on the world''s prestige!" "Oh?" Curse curiously. You killed yourself? What kind of death is this? "He refined the sixth beast of the world and became a root god!" Shen Daozi said. "Root God? Like Zhongshan''s eight-pole sky tail, refining living creatures and beasts as root gods?" Tian Manzi said unexpectedly. The strength of the eight-pole sky tail, the sky mantra has deeply understood, and also understood that it is the root of God. The Ninth God Beast? Last time, he swallowed his own explosive beast and was directly promoted to the eighth **** beast. With the eight-pole sky tail, Zhongshan is equivalent to having two arms, making Zhongshan, already fierce, even more powerful. At most, Zhongshan is the eighth **** beast, but the ancestors have refined the sixth **** beast? "No, Zhongshan is more thorough than him. He died in this mistake too!" Tian Daozi shook his head and sighed. "Oh?" Sky Charm didn''t understand. "Zhongshan''s octopus Tianwei will only emit the instinctual sound of" ѽ ". That is because Zhongshan and all the spirituality of swallowing the Tianwei Beast have been erased, and the weak spirituality that belongs to Zhongshan''s control is generated again. In other words, Zhongshan is actually the real octopus Tianwei, Zhongshan is the eighth **** beast, but that year, he did not, he did not erase the spirituality of the sixth **** beast! "Tian Daozi shook his head. "Not erased? The ancestor and the sixth **** beast are still two whole, homeowner, do you mean, in the end, the sixth **** beast has turned against the water?" The sky mantra understood immediately. "Yes, the sixth **** beast wants to replace him. Unfortunately, he eventually became the same. He was violent, but before he died, he completely wiped out all the spirituality of the sixth **** beast. Shook his head. ps: The sixth **** beast is coming out. As before, the name indicates its attributes. Guess what the sixth **** beast is? Can overpower those that have appeared! This is the first change. It broke out today, seeking unsecured guarantee *** and recommended votes! Rush! v12 Chapter 91： Broken Arm (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 91: The Broken Arm (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "Yes, the sixth **** beast wants to replace him. Unfortunately, he eventually became the same. He was violent, but before he died, he completely wiped out all the spirituality of the sixth **** beast. Shook his head. Tian Zhouzi''s eyelids leaped wildly, and at the same time, fortunately. After seeing Zhongshan''s root deity, the sky curse even moved this mind, and prepared one of his descendants to refine the divine beast root deities. After all, one person can only distill once, even if it is the saint''s own. And missed the opportunity. Divine beast, find a divine beast to do the root consciousness, and it will help in the future. I counted it as a great convenience for that grandchild. However, when the mantra found a thirty-first **** beast that day, he found that it was too difficult to refine the root gods! Because this is live refining, if the refining beast is dead, it s useless at all, living refining, not killing, spirituality ca nt be erased at all, and his own grandchildren ca nt succeed at all. After pondering for a long time, the sky mantra came to mind, and to make a living creature, it must be just when it was born, when its qi was the weakest, and then it was possible. I don''t know why Zhongshan is so lucky. Of course, the sky curse still did not give up, but also thought of other ways for his children and grandchildren to obtain the knowledge of the beast roots, but now think about it, forget it. The powerful characters of the first ancestors all ended up together. How capable can their descendants be? "He is awake, and now what he wants most is Tian Lingzi, and that heavenly order!" Tian Daozi Shen cried. "Homeowner? When did the ancestor wake up?" Tian Zhouzi wondered. "The last time you went out!" Tian Daozi thought for a while. "At that time? That clock mountain also went to Zhongzhou. Tian Lingzi may have been taken away by his ancestor now?" Tian Manzi frowned. "Should not!" Tiandaozi shook his head. "No?" Sky curse wondered. Rounding his fingertips, Tian Daozi yelled, "Zhongshan is not a simple person!" "Ok?" "I have read the materials of Zhong Shan. Throughout his life, although Zhong Shan was not very old, he worked very hot and did not make any big mistakes in his life. For one thing, he has the potential to become a hero. Several of his wives are highly valued. Would he not take good protective measures before leaving? Besides, I can also feel that he hasn''t gotten Tian Lingzi! "Tao Daozi sank. Hearing Tian Daozi praises Zhongshan, although Tian Zhouzi is a little uncomfortable, he can only acquiesce. "Homeowner, I don''t know what secrets there are in the season?" Tian Manzi asked. Now that it was said to be open, Tian Manchu also asked all the questions. "Tianling?" Tiandaozi groaned. Tianmuzi stared at Tiandaozi. "He had all the luck, energy, and half of his strength in the heaven of the year!" Tian Daozi finally said. All luck? fate? There was a look of horror in the sky''s curse, how much? What a terrible amount that is? You know, at that time, the heavenly court was dominating the world, monopolizing the three continents, and the six saints were the subjects. How many? Fortunately, most of the world should concentrate on that court. No wonder it is impossible to say that the order of the heavens is not out there. And still have half the strength of the Emperor? Regardless of Tian Daozi''s attitude, Tian Mantra itself has a strong desire. "This time, I just want you to go to Beizhou!" Tian Daozi said lightly. -------------------------------------------------- - After Nakasu established the Buddha. Zhongshan and his party officially returned to Beizhou. Along the way, it was extremely fast. When trimming halfway. "Master, you haven''t missed anyone, and the Central Dojo has also been accepted!" Baoer teased. "The Central Dojo was originally yours. I took it out normally. So many Daojun, Zhenjun, and real people. If we don''t take it, are we going to give it to others?" Zhongshan laughed. "Certainly not, the Central Dojo should be brought back to Dalai, as is the Yinyin Temple, but there are so many people ...!" Baoer showed a strange look. "It doesn''t matter how many people there are, Shen Gongbao is behind them, and slowly pack up!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Boa nodded. "I haven''t been back in a long time. Your palace doesn''t know what it looks like!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Master, you lied to me? My palace must still be the same, yes, sir, let''s not fly too fast. I''ll take some Zhongzhou characteristics back to them!" Baoer thought for a while. "Okay, according to you!" Does Zhong Shan not agree? -------------------------------------------------- --- Zhongshan and his party were very happy to fly to Beizhou. It seems that nothing major happened in Ling Xiaotianting. Everything is developing methodically. The world peak seems to have never been opened. To the east of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, outside a city, the edge of a small town where mortals live. In an isolated valley. There is a small lake in the valley, and there is a small hut beside the small lake. A ***-year-old child, carrying a small bag, was hanging from a mountain wall with a rope and slowly slid down the valley. The child has practiced, but it is very low. Mortal is the sixth most important day after tomorrow, not even congenital, let alone Jin Dan or Yuan Ying. "Oh!" When the child was about to land, he suddenly slipped his hands, fell down, and made a grey face. But the child was not afraid of the pain. He patted the dust on his body and ran to the small hut. "Oh, oh, oh ...!" The child kept knocking at the door. "Uncle Broken Hand, Uncle Broken Hand, it''s me, Ziyingying, what do you think I''ve brought to you?" The child continued to pat against the door. "Crack!" The door of the hut opened, and from the inside, slowly came out a man who lost his arms, a long scar on his face. His face was extremely ugly. Broken arms, dark red blood stains on the sleeves, as if soon. "Uncle Broke, are you better?" Zitong Ziying worried. Seeing Zi Ying''s worries, the man showed a rare smile. "Much better, thank you these days!" The man smiled bitterly. "Uncle Broke, you are amazing. I listen to you and practice with your kung fu. One month, just one month, I will go from the third to the sixth. If I tell other family members and grandchildren in my family, I will be scared to death. They. "Zi Yingying said excitedly. "So did you tell?" The man frowned. "Of course not. Uncle Brokee you told me. Besides, my mother told me that my dad was so gifted because he was a collateral child. I was killed by jealousy. Although I do nt know why I hurt my dad, But I won''t tell them what my strength is! "Zi Yingying pouted his mouth and was old-fashioned. "That''s good!" The man nodded. "By the way, you see what I found for you!" Zi Yingying opened the bag immediately as she offered the treasure. "You''re covered in blood. This is my dad''s clothes. I''ll wash them for you and change them for you later." "Also, this is what I found for you. It seems very expensive. See if it works!" Zi Yingying took out a small bottle. "Open the bottle!" The man said. Zi Yingying opened the bottle cap, and an aroma emanated from it. "It''s really fragrant, I want to eat it!" Ziyingying drooled. But still hesitant to hand it to the man. "The second product supplements Yuandan?" The man frowned slightly, and then smiled bitterly. "What''s wrong? Can''t help you?" Zi Yingying said frustrated. "No, these two products are good for me now. Although they can''t cure my arms, they can restore me to the best state! Just ..., haha!" The man was bitter for a while. "Just what? Tell me!" Zi Yingying was curious. "Well, it''s nothing, this elixir. Two months ago, I looked at it lazily. If it weren''t for the first elixir I made then, I wouldn''t even remember its name!" Man Bitterly. "Uncle, you''re so powerful? You can still practice alchemy? Great, I don''t have to learn from the old man with the ice face in Xuetang! That old man used a lot of treasures hidden in the institution. It turns out that you have already returned." . Taking a deep look at Ziyingying, the man said, "I was in a great disaster. Fortunately, you were rescued. If you can survive this disaster, this palace will return you a great fortune!" "Palace? What palace?" Zi Yingying looked blank. With a slight smile, the man shook his head and said, "Put Bu Yuan Dan into my mouth, help me wash my body and change my new clothes!" "Okay!" Zi Yingying smiled immediately. He poured the elixir into the man''s mouth, and the two came to the small lake next to him, and washed off his blood-stained clothes. Ziyingying helped the man wash his body. Men are also absorbing elixir quickly. When the bath was over, Ziyingying washed the **** clothes again. Then with a strange look he put on his father''s clothes for the man. "Weird, weird!" Zi Yingying said strangely. "what happened?" "Uncle Broken Hand, how do you look like Tianbing Tianjiang''s clothes? Isn''t Broken Hand formerly Tianbing Tianjiang?" Zi Yingying was surprised. "Tianbing Tianjiang? Have you met?" The man wondered. "I did nt know before, but recently I know that the place where the fairy lived has a portrait. Now it seems that a lot of people in our town are looking for portraits in the portrait. Oh, yes, I have another picture here Well, wait, I''m looking. When I had a stomachache, I had to go to the toilet. I didn''t have toilet paper, so I secretly tore off two sheets, used one, and one! After speaking, take out a crumpled portrait from his pocket. "Huh? It''s exactly the same, and, Uncle Broke, this person looks like you, but he doesn''t have a scar on your face, he has arms, but you don''t have it! It really looks like you "Zi Yingying was surprised. The man looked at the portrait, indeed, exactly the same as he is now. A reward order. The bounty order reads: The reward for the rebellion of the great aunt is to see this person, let alone kill him, mention the head, any city government, in exchange for ten Shengxian Dan. ---------- Grand Court, Prince Zhong Xuanling! "Misunderstanding!" The broken arm man''s eyes went red. An anger almost didn''t suppress it, but in the end, strong reason suppressed the anger. ps: second update, start writing third update immediately, *** continue! v12 Chapter 96： Zhong Xuan is dead Chapter 96: Zhong Xuan Is Dead "An intriguing situation? Oh, these are the remaining things that I played in the past. How can I hide them? Give me all the wins!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Yes!" A group of court officials behind him rushed out. When he saw it, he suddenly wanted to escape. Unfortunately, several of Zhongshan''s people transferred from the underworld were ancestral immortals, and all the practitioners who rolled the sky and the ground in an instant were all subdued. Tens of people who brought the battle array were suddenly restrained, and Tianlao was immediately escorted from the uniform. But Zhongshan did not look at Tian Lao, but looked at Lin Xiao and the broken-arm man. "Holy King!" Lin Xiao respectfully said. "Father!" The broken arm excited. Just now, the broken-arms thought they were about to die in the big battle, and they were once discouraged, and the biggest regret at that time was that they couldn''t pass the news on to their father. Unexpectedly, my father suddenly turned into a soldier. Yes, how dare the father be so wise and savvy? father? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Zhongshan was able to come. He searched Zhong Xuan''s information and found that Tian Lao suddenly went out. Then he called up Zhong Xuan''s reward to change the location and the Quartet map, only to find that it was inappropriate. In order to prove that his heart was not right, Zhong Shan didn''t even bring anyone out of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. He just came out alone and opened the two channels of the yin and yang with the emperor''s chart, and then he took the officials of the underworld with absolute trust. Sure enough, finally found a clue. Tian Lao layout, kill Xiao Lin! Zhong Shan was immediately angry, and Lin Xiao''s abnormality was discovered by Zhong Xiao. But Zhong Shan believed that Lin Xiao would never betray himself. Now, Tian Tian actually intercepts Lin Xiao? No matter how old the official is, Zhong Shan instantly produced a sense of killing. Who is Lin Xiao? At the same time, the head of the First Army of Dasao is also his own life and death. Although he is a minister in Dasao and he performs the rituals of monarchs and ministers, Zhongshan knows that even a hundred days old is no more than a Lin Xiao. When Lin Xiao returns, something must happen. What Zhongshan could not have imagined was that a man with a broken arm on the side actually called himself a father? father? Have you ever had such a son? "Father, I''m Zhong Xuan, and I''m Zhong Xuan. The one in Ling Xiao Tian Ting is fake, Father!" The broken arm eagerly said. Zhong Xuan? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank sharply. Except that the look was a bit similar, the broken-arm man and Zhong Xuan had no imagination. But Zhongshan did not refute when brought back by Lin Xiao. At the same time, he knew that the trouble might not be small this time. "Take care of these people, Mud Bodhisattva, Lin Xiao, and you, come with me!" Detective Zhongshan took out a palace road. "Yes!" Everyone answered. The door of the hall closed suddenly. The subdued Tian Lao looked at the door with a bitter smile on his face. At the same time, it seems to be freed, restrained, and without the ability to act, then there is no need to struggle for the first ancestor and grandma. Eyes closed, Tian Lao kneeled in front of the hall! In the hall. "Father, I''m Zhong Xuan. Ling Xiao Tian Ting is fake, it''s an exchange beast, it exchanges my body!" The broken arm anxiously. Mud Buddha didn''t speak. Lin Xiao didn''t speak for the broken arm person either, just watching. Zhong Shan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he stared at the broken arm man. Then, he saw a finger of Zhongshan''s hand, and clicked on the brows of the broken arm. The broken arm man did not resist, but let Zhong Shan glow a silver light on his fingertips, and clicked into the eyebrow. On the one hand, the mud Buddha and Lin Xiao both showed curiosity. What is this means? Zhong Shan''s finger is snapped! Then, he looked at the broken arm man more diligently. "Lin Xiao, you say first!" Zhong Shan looked at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao immediately recounted everything that happened in these days. On the other hand, the Mud Bodhisattva was leaping wildly. If so, it would be incredible. On the side of the man with a broken arm stared at Zhongshan. After listening to the explanation for a while, Zhong Shan frowned deeply, staring at the broken arm man. It took a while before Zhong Shan officially accepted this fact, and it was indeed his son, Zhong Xuan. "Xuaner, you are suffering!" Zhong Shan said slowly. "Father!" Zhong Xuan''s sad face finally laughed. "So, is it really fake in Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Lin Xiao showed a hint of worry. "An exchange beast?" Zhong Shan''s face went dark. The sixth beast in the world, Zhong Shan suddenly discovered that the saints who did not know everything before, like bamboo shoots after a rain, have emerged one after another. But Zhong Xuan breathed a long breath. Now that my father knows, don''t worry. In the hall, Zhong Shan talked with Zhong Xuan, Lin Xiao, and Mu Bo for more than two hours. No one knew what was being talked about. "Oh!" The door of the temple opened suddenly. "Holy King!" Everyone respectfully said! "Holy King, Tian Lao and his disciples who have received these years, rebellious dad, need .........?" Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed a murderous path. "Not in use for the time being, so as not to frighten the snakes, they will be taken into hell!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao nodded. "You two, responsible for sending Lin Xiao to the East, and protect Lin Xiao the next time!" Zhong Shan pointed to two of them. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. With a move, the emperor showed the picture, Zhong Xuan and Mud Bodhi nodded, and led the people and the uniformed rebels into rebellion. Farewell to Lin Xiao, Zhong Shan flew towards Ling Xiaotianting. Along the way, Zhong Shan''s face was extremely gloomy. Because Zhong Shan found that he might have encountered an opponent this time. He has been back from Zhongzhou for a long time. The fake Zhong Xuan actually imitated it so well that he didn''t find it. It''s a great role. Great role? Exchange beast? When Zhongshan arrived at the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, he looked up and looked at the Qiyun Yunhai, and Zhong Xuan''s gods didn''t change at all. With a wave of the detective, a streamer disappeared. Soon, a figure appeared in front of Zhong Shan. "Father!" It was the crown prince Zhongtian. "Let''s go to Zhongxuan Mansion as my father!" Zhong Shan flashed a murderous look in his eyes. "Eh? Yes!" Zhong Tian''s eyes were surprised, but he nodded. Zhong Xuan? What the **** happened? Soon, the two came to Zhongxuan Mansion. However, they dug into each other and found that Zhong Xuan was not at the house at all. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. Tianyuan Pavilion. Dasao asked his officials to gather again. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and others all showed their doubts. What happened? Zhong Tian stood aside, his eyes constantly patrolling among the ministers. Zhong Shan sat behind the desk, closed his eyes, and tapped his finger on the table, his face was extremely serious. "Rustic .........!" There was a rush of footsteps outside Tianyuan Pavilion. It is Liu Wushuang. "Holy King, Jin Yiwei found the body of Prince Zhong Xuan outside the peak of the world." Liu Wushuang looked ugly. Prince''s body? Grandma ministers suddenly showed thriller. In the sky high heaven, the Prince was killed? Zhong Tian''s face was extremely ugly. Just before, Zhong Shan had told everything to Zhong Tian. I was going to go all out to seize fake Zhong Xuan and kill the so-called sixth beast as soon as possible. I never thought that the sixth beast was so alert that Zhong Xuan was dead? No, although it is a fake Zhong Xuan, it is enough to explain everything. The sixth **** beast is too cunning. "Carry in!" Zhong Shan said calmly. "Yes!" Soon, the two Jin Yiweis carried Zhong Xuan''s body into the study. The body was lowered, and the two Jinyiweis quickly retreated. Zhong Xuan''s body? The ministers looked ugly. Zhong Tian also stepped out and inspected Zhong Xuan''s body. After checking for a while, Zhong Tian looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Before death, he was shattered by people!" Shocked by someone? "Holy King, what happened?" Yi Yan worried. Nangong Sheng and others all showed surprise, but this was in Ling Xiao Tian Ting, wasn''t this a small person, so suddenly died? And silent? "Tianer, you say!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. Everyone looked at Zhongtian together. "All of you, I am Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and now I have a spy!" Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Spy?" The crowd frowned. "It is the sixth beast in the world. You can exchange beasts, you can exchange each other''s body. Some time ago, the third brother Zhong Xuan was exchanged. The Zhong Xuan you saw in the past two years are all spurious fakes!" Zhong Tian shook his head. Road. "Ah ~~~~~~?" "His ~~~~~~!" "No way?" ... The ministers were terrified, fake? Are these two years fake? how is this possible? And Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and others all showed a sense of thriller. This spy has such a plan? Can you hide yourself? Then, Zhong Tian said everything about the exchange of beasts without any concealment. Say it all. After speaking, the ministers were silent for a while, of course, there was a huge wave in their hearts. Is there such a demon in the world? Looking at Zhongshan one by one, he saw that Zhongshan''s face was calm, and his heart was loose. "The problem is here, now that it has taken down Prince Zhong Xuan, what does the Prince''s body say now?" Shui Jing''s face was extremely ugly. Everyone suddenly had a bad feeling, but at the same time they looked at Zhongshan together. "Explain that the exchange beast has exchanged with others, and it is likely to be by your side. Even one of you has been exchanged. Now Dachao Chaotang, everyone is suspicious!" Zhongshan said indifferently. Dachao Chaotang, who is suspicious? The scalp tingled for a while. So scary? "Holy King, the exchange of beasts will not be eliminated in a day, and I can''t be at ease in one day!" Nangong Sheng worried. However, Zhong Shan still looked calm, and patrolled around the crowd: "He told you to exchange beasts, that is to give you a guard. At any time, there should be no less than three people. Because exchange beasts exchange, there must be a vision. Happened. Many people can be prepared and can spread the news. " "Yes!" Everyone naturally refused. "As for this exchange of beasts, I will deal with it, your work, business as usual!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" ps: exchanged again, hidden between the big brothers and sisters, guess who will be locked by the exchange beast? Who will be exchanged? ~： Explode again tomorrow! Explode again tomorrow! () It s been five days since it broke out, and it s finished today, and it will continue to happen tomorrow. ***, recommended tickets, you can see that everyone is very powerful, I hope to be more powerful, any more? Do you still have tickets? v12 Chapter 93： The sixth beast in the world (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 93: The Sixth Beast in the World (The first one, ask for a monthly pass!) "Say, who are you!" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Uncle Lin, I''m Zhong Xuan, Uncle Lin, Ling Xiaotianting is going to make a big mess!" The broken arm man was extremely anxious. Zhong Xuan? Lin Xiao''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the first reaction in his heart was unbelief, impossible. Zhong Xuan? Are you kidding me? The hair is yellow, the skin is gray, the scar face, the broken arm, and this extremely weak repair is Zhong Xuan? "Zhong Xuan?" Lin Xiao said coldly. Lin Xiao doesn''t believe it! "The nephew suffered a terrible disaster. After nine deaths, Yi Rong changed his face before he could come!" Said the broken arm anxiously. "Ling Xiao Tian Ting, but no news of the death of the prince came!" Lin Xiao shook his head, disbelieving. Although Lin Xiao does not believe it, he has been with Zhongshan for a long time and naturally likes to get some things thoroughly. "Someone pretended to be me, and I was replaced!" Said the broken-arm man sadly. "It''s ridiculous that all the officials in Lingxiao Heaven''s Court are blind? If the prince is really replaced, the princes will not see it? The prince gods on the sea of ??clouds will not change? The king s seal of God will not respond. ? "Lin Xiao cried out. "The King did not hear the news of the prince''s death. Baiguan didn''t find that the prince had been replaced. It''s up to you? He Juxin, who did you send? Say!" Lin Xiaofeng yelled. With this blast, Lin Xiao used the Shock Technique, hoping that the person with the broken arm in front of him would be forced by his momentum to show cowardice, and it would be better to ask at that time. "Don''t dare to deceive Uncle Lin, I am really Zhong Xuan. I have been exchanged for body, and even my life has been exchanged, everything has been exchanged. The thief is standing by my life, and wants to make waves in the Lingxiao heaven. This was originally It was a guard of Dixian Xiu. On that day, I exchanged my body. I exploded my arms and escaped with the secret method of the local immortal guard. The life of the immortal exploded and became what I am now! "Broken arm anxiously. "Swap? Even the life pattern has been exchanged? Absurd, is there any way to exchange body and life pattern in this world?" Lin Xiao disdain. At the same time, Lin Xiao was secretly frightened, exchanging body and life? This is only true if it is false. If it is true, then it is horrible. What if the body and life of the Holy King are exchanged? "The nephew knows that Uncle Lin is cautious. The nephew is willing to use previous events to prove that he had fought with Uncle Lin for the Great Kun Kingdom while his father was still a mortal. At that time, the nephew had met Uncle Lin. In every case, the nephew Children remember that the first gift Lin Shu gave to his nephew was a paper kite. When the nephew first toasted Lin Shu, the nephew was naughty and changed the wine to a high-strength spirit made by his father. Uncle Lin was drunk in a bowl. Later, when my brother and I made a mistake and were beaten by my father, it was Lin Shu who secretly put us on a pad in our clothes. And ............... The broken arm people kept talking, talking about some sporadic trivia, but this sporadic trivia was inconspicuous and would not be found by outsiders. The more he heard, the more ugly Lin Xiao looked. At the same time, the hairs on the back are erect and shuddering. Is it true? "Uncle Lin, my nephew is okay, but my father may be back recently. I am worried that there will be a big mess in Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" The broken arm looked anxiously. Staring deeply at the broken-arm man, Lin Xiao shook his head secretly: "It''s not that I''m stubborn, it''s just that it''s all incredible, you''re right, but your appearance looks strange to me, I can''t be sure You are right, but I am not against you! " As a commander-in-chief, he must be practical and realistic. Although the broken-arms said these things, although Lin Xiao believed, he was still very repulsive, exchanging body and life style? Never heard of it. "Uncle Xie Lin!" The grateful man thanked. "I will leave it to the Holy King to judge, and now you will tell me what happened then!" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Yes, originally, my father explained to me, paying close attention to Tianxia Peak. Tianxia Peak may be unstable, so I temporarily lived near Tianxia Peak until one day more than two years ago, I do nt know why I suddenly lost my mind Ning, so I piled up a tower of nine turtle shells, ready to calculate, but at this moment, some people reported! ----------------------- More than two years ago. Zhong Xuan was alone in a study, and suddenly a voice came from the door. "Prince Kai!" A guard''s voice came from outside the temple. "Huh?" Zhong Xuan frowned. The nine-turtle shell tower just piled up and Zhong Xuan''s face was very bad. "Come in!" Zhong Xuan Shen cried. Soon a guard came in. "What''s the matter?" Zhong Xuan Shen cried. "Prince Chan, a descendant of his subordinate sent a message to his subordinate and said that he saw Tian Lao secretly leave Ling Xiao Tian Ting and go to him ...!" The guard said half and immediately looked around. "Say, there''s no one here!" Zhong Xuan mentioned with interest. "Prince, the matter is very important, and his subordinates hope to report to His Royal Highness secretly, and please invite the prince to shut up all around for a while!" The guard showed a hint of worry. Zhong Xuan took a deep look at the person in front of him, and had a bad feeling in his heart, but he was just a fairy? Just to immortal! Zhong Xuan is not afraid of any storms. "Whew!" The large array suddenly closed. "Let''s go!" Zhong Xuan Shen cried. At this time, the guard also stood upright, and suddenly there was a smile that should not be there. When Zhong Xuan''s face changed, she suddenly felt awful. But the guard was quicker and his arms spread out into ''big letters''. Yellow eyes flashed. "Swap ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, a huge pillar of yellow light emerged from the guard''s body, rushing towards Zhong Xuan''s body. Zhong Xuan quickly took out the magic weapon, but it couldn''t stop it at all, as if Huang Guang could penetrate the magic weapon, and it was too fast, it was too late for Zhong Xuan to hide. Suddenly, Huang Guangzhu connected two people, and Zhong Xuan suddenly showed pain, as if there was a powerful force pulling his soul out. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Xuan yelled in pain. "Oh!" Within three breaths, Huang Guang was completely submerged in Zhong Xuan''s body. A spirit, Zhong Xuan was free, but when he opened his eyes and looked at it, he found in horror that he was standing opposite and was sneer looking at himself. Looking at myself with a sneer? This isn''t looking in the mirror. How terrifying is this? Zhong Xuan suddenly felt scalp numbness, looked at her palms, and looked at her clothes. A horrible thought flashed in Zhong Xuan''s mind. How can it be that the position where I stood has become the previous guard? Even at that moment, Zhong Xuan found that his ''world'' was gone, and some were just the rudiment of the ''world'', a piece of ''sky'', and the guard''s cultivated ''sky''. Xiuwei turned into a fairy? Destiny is also a fairy? Use silently to calculate together. No, you have completely changed. Only the cultivation of earth fairy, the power of earth fairy? Earth Spell? "How can this be?" Zhong Xuan called incredulously, even thinking it was like dreaming. "Dead!" Suddenly, Zhong Xuan slaps in the palm of his hand. Zhong Xuan''s face changed greatly, no matter how shocked, but when the crisis came, he still made the fastest defense. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud bang, Zhong Xuan broke through the large array he had self arranged and fled away. "Where to escape!" Prince Zhong Xuan yelled, and the detective waved a purple screen. "Can you use my own moves? Purple curtain world?" Zhen Zhongxuan in flight escaped looking at the light that came over. "Da Mingge explodes!" Zhen Zhongxuan roared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The mountains and rivers of the Quartet were blown up. Zhen Zhongxuan was buried in the soil. "Prince?" Soon, a large group of guards flew over. "Find me assassins!" Fake Zhongxuan sank. "Yes!" Digging the ground three feet, but Zhongxuan has disappeared. The big life frame exploded, almost a desperate one. Zhen Zhongxuan, who opened up the immortal life frame, disappeared by using enough familiarity with Ling Xiao heaven. And fled to a valley that night, and fell into the grass. Fainted, his arms were gone, and when his face fell on the ground, he scratched on a sharp boulder, marking a **** scar. But when waking up, a ***-year-old child was taking care of himself. His arm was broken and his whole body was crippled. Zhong Xuan rushed out of the small hut with an unbelief, rushed to the small lake outside the hut, and looked at the lake. It changed, it really changed, the guard, yes That guard? Become that guard? Zhong Xuan was left alone. "Uncle Broke, my name is Ziyingying. I saved you!" The excited voice came from behind him. ------------------------------------- Lin Xiao Zhongjun Hall. Listening to the person with a broken arm in front of his eyes, Lin Xiao''s scalp was numb. This is real? "Uncle Lin, my nephew can''t help it, he imitated me, and even, his ability is extremely powerful!" Zhong Xuan breathed deeply. "Oh?" "Very strong? His means are very strong. He deceived all the people in Lingxiao Heaven. He even mastered everything that originally belonged to me in a short time. Everything in my ''world'' was controlled by him. My All the guards were used by him. He even said that Liu Liushuang was moved, and a large number of Jinyiwei searched for me and killed when he saw it. If it wasn''t for some of the easy ways that my father taught me, I would nt even be here. It was even more frightening. I didn''t want it for long, and the order to kill me would be here! "Zhong Xuan said with a look of horror. "He has such great ability?" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Although people like Yi Yan and Shui Jing are busy disarming the overall situation, they can''t be distracted, but he can be flawless in front of them. How can he not be strong?" Zhong Xuan Shen said. "Then how did he get to Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Lin Xiao frowned. "No, I think he came out of the peak of the world, he must have exchanged someone first, then let that person contact my guard, and then exchange, and then come to me after the exchange, one by one, very careful! , My nephew had a speculation that it was some foreign body records left by my next-generation master, Zi Yangkui. "Zhong Xuan''s face was extremely ugly. "Oh?" Lin Xiao stared at Zhong Xuandao. "He is, the sixth beast in the world, exchange beasts!" ps: It s the sixth day of the outbreak. Today is another outbreak! v12 Chapter 94： Zhongshans Doubt (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 94: Zhong Shan''s Doubt (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) "He is, the sixth beast in the world, exchange beasts!" "An exchange beast?" Lin Xiao frowned slightly. "Once it is exchanged, all the life styles, exercises, worlds, and heavens under our control are all exchanged. I used to use usurpation, and now he is in plenary." Zhong Xuan looked ugly. "Can all be exchanged?" Lin Xiao''s face became increasingly ugly. "Except for the magical power, it cannot get a new magical power, but after others are exchanged, the magical power also disappears!" Zhong Xuan said. Lin Xiao''s finger gently struck the handsome case, meanwhile staring at Zhong Xuan. "And, what''s worse, this ability to exchange beasts not only possesses this magical power, but also its mentality is absolutely powerful. It turns over the clouds and hands over the rain, and it instantly controls everything that belongs to me." Zhong Xuan worried. . "Heart?" Lin Xiao frowned even deeper. "Yes, I am extremely calm and able to conceal my brother-in-law ministers. How can I be a mediocre person? Along the way, I have tried to find someone to contact my father many times. Unfortunately, he was all pierced by him. He was caught by the man he prepared. Therefore, the nephew thought of Uncle Lin. Although you are the uncle''s minister, uncle Lin, in the heart of your nephew, you have always been the nephew''s uncle. Uncle, please return to Ling Xiao Tian Ting Qin King. Even when confronted with the fake Zhong Xuan, the Holy King will surely believe you more! "Zhong Xuan anxiously said. Lin Xiao thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I will first send a message to the Holy King!" "No, no, Uncle Lin, the exchange beast hides in Dasao, the father is in the bright, it is dark, and there is still that strange magical power, I worry that the news will not reach the father!" Zhong Xuan anxiously said. Lin Xiao''s face became more and more ugly. Hoo stood up and walked back and forth in the hall. "Okay, I''ll go back to Lingxiao Heaven Court with you!" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Uncle Xie Lin!" Tears flowed into Zhong Xuan''s eyes. "You take a break for two days first, and I will arrange this matter to prevent our whereabouts from being exposed. Two days later, we will return to Lingxiao Heaven!" Lin Xiao said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- Ling Xiao heaven. After Zhongshan returned, the DPRK met several times, and everything was running step by step. There is also a shadow body in the underworld, so the complicated affairs of the world over the years have not been backlogged. Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan sat behind his desk, and there was a dark shadow in front of him. "Shadow Guard, No. 1917 Meet the Holy King!" Hei Ying respectfully said. "Is there any gain?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Not yet, the fleeing guard was not found, and the dead guard could not find the body, but the subordinates found that the reward order for the fleeing guard was expanding in all directions. Jin Yiwei was also checking!" Heiying respectfully said. "This uncle knows that Xuaner asked Liu Wushuang for help!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Hei Ying respectfully said. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Heiying disappeared suddenly. However, Zhong Shan was in deep thought again. One thing Zhong Shan didn''t say was that Zhong Xuan''s reward was strange. Want a head, don''t live? Don''t live? why? Zhong Shan knocked gently on the table. After a while, a group of people came slowly outside the study. There are a number of important courtiers in Da''ao, as well as two princes. "Father, there is Ziyang Jinghong staring at the world peak. The child hasn''t seen beauty for a long time. The child wants to see beauty!" Zhong Xuan said with a smile. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked slightly. "It''s been a few years! The baby will be back soon!" Zhong Xuan laughed. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "It''s a coincidence. Ziyang Xiuli looks like she just closed her retreat. Didn''t she tell you the news?" "Uh, ha ha!" Zhong Xuan smiled awkwardly. This smile was just right, as if embarrassed that she had not won the beauty of Ziyang Beauty. Ziyang retreats, Zhong Xuan fails to enter the underworld, and no longer entangles on this topic. Next, Yi Yan and others began to describe the Quartet''s war situation. Lin Xiao quickly said. "Marshal Lin still has the fastest speed, and he is well aware of the strength of the army. He wins without arrogance. "This is a kind of potential suppression. The longer it drags on, the more panic the enemy army feels, and the soldier who bends without fighting is the king''s army! Marshal Lin changed his style of play." Shui Jing also appreciated. Although it was only passed in one stroke, Zhong Xuan frowned slightly. The people talked for a while and then left. But Zhong Shan was sitting at the desk and tapping on the table. What went wrong? About the army, Zhong Shan didn''t ask too much, but carefully studied where the internal threats came from. This sudden threat is the most complicated. There is no clue to make a clue out of thin air? On the other side, Zhong Xuan returned to Fuzhong. Zhong Xuan''s residence is not far from the world peak. Zhong Xuan returned to the study. "First ancestor!" Tian Lao extremely respectfully said. Even now, Tian Lao has an extremely incredible feeling. Crown Prince Zhong Xuan, became the first ancestor? At this moment, Zhong Xuan''s face was extremely serious. Although she did not let out the slightest breath, the whole person looked extremely tall, a kind of tallness from the depth of the soul. "This Zhongshan is really powerful! It seems casual, but the weight is light and impeccable, without any flaws, even if it is close to his flaws, you can''t find it for a while!" Prince Zhong Xuan Shen said. "Yes, Zhongshan is extremely careful, and he is careful at all times. This may have become his habit!" Tian Lao nodded. "Well, you are relatively slow, and you are too slow to respond to the surrounding issues. Don''t stay in Lingxiao Heaven immediately, to prevent being seen flaws!" Prince Zhong Xuandao. The old man was speechless for a while, but still bowed his head in shame. "Just right, I have a very important thing for you to do!" Shen Zi, the prince Zhong Xuan, said. "Yes!" God said respectfully. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Zhongshan Harem. "Master, I''m ready, let''s go to hell!" Baoer snuggled softly in Zhongshan''s arms. Zhongshan shook his head and said, "You, Xianxian and Huanji, don''t go for now!" "Why?" Boa didn''t understand. "I always feel that there is nothing wrong with it. Now, I have isolated the two realms of Yin and Yang. No one can go in and out, wait for me to find out the reason, then go on!" Zhong Shanrou said. Bao''er looked at Zhongshan, and finally nodded with a daze. "Also, during this time, you, Xianxian and Huanji, the three of you don''t want to separate, try to be in their own eyes." Zhongshan solemnly said. "Why? Do you want them to accompany Master and me?" Baoer pursed. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan didn''t smile at all, and solemnly said: "Then I will not come to your side for the time being, but the three of you must be together!" "It''s so serious?" Bao''er suddenly surprised. "A crisis that can conceal me and concubine ministers, do you think it is important?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh, okay!" Baoer nodded. "Remember, at any time, I will set a secret code with you now!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Password?" Baoer wondered. "The secret code is ''Relief of the Crisis''. Before I solemnly say these four words to you, I will meet with you alone, and you will not agree. The three of you must see each other, eat at the same table, and sleep. Same bed! "Zhongshan said solemnly. "Huh!" Baoer nodded solemnly. Except for Baoer, it was just a simple account of Xianxian and Huanji. Zhong Shan expressed his concerns to everyone else. Zhong Shan was sitting in the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and his eyes were staring sharply at the four sides of the Ling Xiao Tian Ting. It was necessary to pinpoint the source of the crisis. Be patient and never show up. What crisis? Zhong Shan is not clear for the time being, but is looking for the weird flaws that have happened to Dasao. ------ "Mother, the baby wants to ask you something!" Zhong Xuan said a little shyly. "What? You say!" Baoer laughed. Zhong Xuan looked at Xianxian and Huanji, and said a little bit shyly, "I talked with my mother and mother alone, and you will work hard for a while, you will breathe time, you ...!" Zhong Xuan, the son, also grew up watching Baoer. At this moment, he was ready to let Xianxian and Huanji retreat first, but suddenly thought of Zhongshan''s words. Finally shook his head. "Isn''t Ziyang beautiful? Xianxian and Huanji talked to me just now, it''s okay, you say it!" Baoer laughed. "Yeah, it''s nothing!" Xianxian coaxed aside. Zhong Xuan flushed for a while, and finally smiled bitterly: "Well, in fact, it is her. I want my mother to help me talk and make her be nice to me." "Hahahaha!" Xianxian laughed heartlessly. Zhong Xuan''s face became more and more red, and she immediately shyly said, "That, mother, that''s it, the baby is gone first." After speaking, Zhong Xuan turned away and fled. After a long time. Tianyuan Pavilion. After another small meeting in Zhongshan. "You go down first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. As the crowds retreat. "Xuaner, what do you have?" Zhongshan wondered. "Father, the baby wants to talk to his father alone if he has something!" Zhong Xuan said. Everyone nearby heard it and was about to retreat. "Family affairs or national affairs?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "State affairs!" Zhong Xuan thought for a while. "Then you don''t have to leave. This is not an outsider. Since it is a national matter, anyone who can enter this cabinet is not shy. You say it!" Zhong Shan said. Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others all looked diligently towards Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan thought for a while and thought, "Father, the baby thinks that the Yangzhou Beizhou expedition has achieved preliminary results. Should the Beizhou of the underworld be on the agenda?" "This, I naturally know, you don''t have to worry about it for the time being, watch out for the world peak!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Zhong Xuan could only hold the next words in his heart. The ministers looked at it, but said nothing. Zhong Xuan and his ministers retreated. Zhong Shan sat alone in the hall, and tapped on the table gently. "Come out!" Zhong Shan cried. "Whoa!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared. "Shadow Guard, No. 1917 Meet the Holy King!" Hei Ying respectfully said. "After I went to Zhongzhou to the present, all the things that Xuan''er handled, and information about who I''ve met, were transferred to me!" Zhong Shan''s face was slightly ugly. At this time, Zhong Shan did not want to doubt Zhong Xuan. "Yes!" ps: The second more, ask for ***, ask for a recommendation, and one more! v12 Chapter 95： Play the rest of the year (3rd, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 95 Playing with the Remaining Things That Year (Chapter Three, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) To the east of Lingxiao Heaven. A land of cities. The broken-arm man Zhong Xuan and Lin Xiao, each wearing a large black robe, covered their bodies. The two came to the center of the city at this moment. "Qian Zhang Sword Tower?" Zhong Xuan and Lin Xiao frowned at the building in front of them. Many long-sworded construction styles reveal the cutting edge of this sword building. However, these are not the key points, and Zhong Xuan and Lin Xiao only took a look at them. At this moment, Lin Xiao and Zhong Xuan are carefully looking at a jade monument. Grand order reward. The reward order of Prince Zhongxuan! The share of rewards is getting higher and higher, and now it reaches a great fairy. Great fairy? It''s nothing to the current grandma. After all, there are a lot of ancestors, but it is very tempting to the general situation in the world. It must be known that when Zhongshan opened the sky, a group of great immortals entered bravely, just to grab a great immortal. The price of this reward has been increasing, and those who are staring at this reward have become more and more radiant. This reward order can be said to have affected countless casual repairs. "You two, sneaky, who is it? Is it a rewarder?" Suddenly a person beside thought Bao wanted to go crazy called. "Om!" A group of people focused on Lin Xiao and Zhong Xuan. A strong momentum came straight. "call!" The strong men forced it with a strong wind, and immediately blown Zhong Xuan''s hat. Everyone looked at the yellow hair, gray skin, and scar face, and they suddenly felt disappointed, focusing their eyes on another black robe Lin Xiao. "Huh!" Lin Xiao snorted coldly. A strong momentum forced the past to the provocative people. "Boom" "Boom!" ......... "Puff puff!" After a muffled sound, many people vomited blood. One by one looked at Lin Xiao in horror. "Go!" Lin Xiao left with Zhong Xuan in a good hat. "Don''t chase it, it''s not them. The rewarder didn''t have such a high level of practice!" One of the injured people shook his head. "Unfavorable! Not a suspect, so tightly covered!" "Yes, I''m getting rich!" ... In the sound of a group of people, Lin Xiao and Zhong Xuan of Yi Ronghou left the city. "Uncle Lin, my nephew didn''t expect that the reward of I would be so crazy. Zhong Xuan smiled bitterly. The reward from Prince Zhongxuan, how many strong men are running around for this. "Sure enough, the more you go to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the more dangerous it is! Let''s go, go back to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court first!" Lin Xiao also exclaimed. "Ok!" The two continued westward, and Lin Xiao and Zhong Xuan flew towards the west quickly. Flying and flying, Lin Xiao said suddenly, "We continue to change course, go this way!" "Huh!" Zhong Xuan nodded. The two flew quickly towards the southwest. Flying and flying, suddenly, Xuan Xuan''s face changed: "Stop, stop, stop!" Zhong Xuan''s voice was full of haste. "call!" Lin Xiao stopped for a moment, at the same time he frowned deeply: "What''s wrong?" "Not right, Uncle Lin!" Zhong Xuan said anxiously. "What''s wrong?" Lin Xiao frowned. "Uncle Lin, why did you change course just now?" Zhong Xuan frowned. "Why? There is no reason, just suddenly thinking!" Lin Xiao wondered. "No, no, there must be a reason, why do you suddenly choose to change course there? Why not elsewhere? Why is it there?" Zhong Xuan worried. Zhong Xuanyi said that Lin Xiao was dignified, and then frowned, remembering why he suddenly changed his course? "Is it a mountain?" Lin Xiao said uncertainly. "Yes, that is the mountain. Is it the sword-like mountains? The mountains there are the same as the swords, one by one inserted there? Then you have a feeling of disgust? Avoid it intentionally?" Zhong Xuanxin mentioned stand up. "It seems to be. Why are you ........." Lin Xiao was surprised. "That''s right, we''re in a trap!" Zhong Xuan looked ugly. "What do you mean?" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Uncle Lin, do you remember the reward order? My reward order, each time we appear in a city, the reward order is issued in a different place, this time in the Qianzhang Sword Tower. Qianzhang Sword Tower? We left unpleasantly there, buried an unpleasant seed in our hearts, and then saw the sword-shaped mountain peak, unconsciously produced a sense of evil, and then could not help changing the course! "Zhong Xuan''s face was extremely ugly. Lin Xiao''s face was also ugly. "I can''t do this ability either. When my father was still a mortal, I taught all kinds of abilities to a group of brothers. This ability was taught to Zhongdi at the time. I just heard a little bit of fur. My father said that this is the psychology of controlling people. I have set up a bureau and set it up so that people can go according to the layout of the layout. This is really what my father said! "Zhong Xuan was extremely anxious. Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiao''s face became ugly, and his scalp was slightly numb: "I know, I remember, when I was fighting with the Holy King during the mortal period, once, he only designed With something weird on the way, the enemy leader broke into our ambush circle with the army in a very evil way. It was as if he had hit a spell. " "Using subtle psychological changes to control our route? Are we being followed?" Zhong Xuan''s face was extremely ugly. "Yes, let''s go!" Lin Xiao said for a moment. The two were about to leave. "You can''t get away, leave them all!" Suddenly, there was an ethereal voice in all directions. "Is that old?" Zhong Xuan''s face changed. "Go!" Lin Xiao made a big move and fled Zhong Xuan to the periphery quickly. However, an endless thick fog suddenly appeared around them. As soon as the fog came out, the two of them suddenly couldn''t distinguish between the northeast and southeast. Then, the original environment suddenly turned into a starry sky, and a large number of stars appeared around it. "Old Feng Shui array?" Lin Xiao''s face changed. Lin Xiao just stepped into the ancient wonderland, but Tian Lao was reached a long time ago by the Emperor Tianshen. In terms of strength, Lin Xiao has no advantage. Even if Lin Xiao has a lot of magic weapons given by Zhong Shan, he has no intention to count. I always set up a large array here. "call!" Around the starry sky, the stars move, and a large number of stars rotate. "call!" A star suddenly moved over, Tian Lao was standing on top of this star, but Tian Lao''s body looked super big, and the star was just a small ball like a stool. "My God!" Lin Xiao said coldly. Tian Lao stared at Lin Xiao, his face was extremely complicated. After all, a few years ago, Tian Lao never thought of being an enemy of Lin Xiao. "Who is the person behind you? It''s impossible for you to draw us here just by you!" Lin Xiaoshen said. Shaking his head, Tian Lao slightly sighed, "I can''t say who he is! But it was indeed his hand that set up this bureau." "Then how did you know we were coming back!" Lin Xiao continued to ask. With a slight sigh, Tian Lao said: "Every period of time, the situation of the army will return to the Lingxiao Heaven Court. Although your army still siege the city slightly, but the play has changed, he noticed, so guess you might come back ! " "Old man, do you really want to betray Dalai Shengting? You can think of it, you are now the deputy of Dajian Shengting Qin Tianjian!" Lin Xiao shouted. There was a pain on Tian Lao''s face. In the end, Tian Lao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Sorry, really, I really don''t want to shoot. As long as you cooperate, I will imprison you for a while, and I will let you go!" "Huh! You are treasonous. You are not worthy of being a big brother, Feng Shui array? I will see how capable your Feng Shui array is!" Lin Xiao explored his hand, suddenly a sword in his hand . As soon as the sword came out, a breath of compelling soul emerged. Zhong Xuan, however, carefully protected herself and hid. "Ancestors?" Tian Lao Shen cried. "Oh!" With a wave of Lin Xiao''s sword, Lin Xiao took the lead. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the feng shui array, the battle is up! Outside, it was the misty forest that covered the sky, and some of the internal fighting sounds could be heard faintly. Fight in ancient wonderland! Even if it''s not as earth-shaking as Zuxian, it''s loud. Birds and beasts rushed around. And it was not long before the fog appeared, and a group of people suddenly appeared in the distance. "call!" A group of people approached instantly. It is Zhongshan, which is followed by a mud bodhisattva, and there are seventeen or eight lords of the underworld. When approached, Zhong Shan''s face sank. "Feng Shui array, the fog is even starry sky!" Mud Buddha respectfully said. "Broken!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mud Bodhisattva flew forward, and the explorer Ling Xu made a stroke, pointed at the sky, and suddenly the four sides gathered infinite golden energy. "Cang Cang, open!" Mud Boss finger pointed. In the distant starry sky, it seems that a star suddenly lights up, and then a pillar of blue light falls from the sky, converging this golden energy, and pounding into the fog. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and the misty forest exploded. The powerful shock suddenly blasted the Quartet to the ground. "Oh!" "Oh!" There was a sound of vomiting blood from within. The burst broke open, exposing everything inside. There was a lot of shatters on Lin Xiao''s clothes, but he still held the long sword in his hand. A man with a broken arm was hiding behind him. In front of him, Tianlao stood on the top of a mountain. On the ground, there were seventy or eighty practitioners, one by one. Covering his head, rolling painfully. "Holy King!" Lin Xiao suddenly showed joy. "Holy King? You, why are you here?" Tian Lao looked ugly. "An intriguing situation? Oh, these are the remaining things that I played in the past. How can I hide them? Give me all the wins!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Yes!" A group of court officials behind him rushed out. When he saw it, he suddenly wanted to escape. Unfortunately, several of Zhongshan''s people transferred from the underworld were ancestral immortals, and all the practitioners who rolled the sky and the ground in an instant were all subdued. ps: Seek ***! Six days in a row! ~： Ask for tickets after burst. Ask for tickets after burst. () Watching chess is most afraid of writing canvass chapters, but you have to write, because sometimes, you are pulled away without pulling. Six days have elapsed for six consecutive days. Watching the chess has been done. Are there any friends who are idle and forget to vote? Be sure to vote! Thanks also to the brothers who gave rewards, in no particular order: is a magic stick Exposed I am a little calf love member Lingering moon Specially top book acacacmmm Bingfeng World The road is as good as water Dig a single family''s grave daily and knock on the widow''s door at night. Black drug 1 Thanks a lot! v12 Chapter 96： Zhong Xuan is dead Chapter 96: Zhong Xuan Is Dead "An intriguing situation? Oh, these are the remaining things that I played in the past. How can I hide them? Give me all the wins!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Yes!" A group of court officials behind him rushed out. When he saw it, he suddenly wanted to escape. Unfortunately, several of Zhongshan''s people transferred from the underworld were ancestral immortals, and all the practitioners who rolled the sky and the ground in an instant were all subdued. Tens of people who brought the battle array were suddenly restrained, and Tianlao was immediately escorted from the uniform. But Zhongshan did not look at Tian Lao, but looked at Lin Xiao and the broken-arm man. "Holy King!" Lin Xiao respectfully said. "Father!" The broken arm excited. Just now, the broken-arms thought they were about to die in the big battle, and they were once discouraged, and the biggest regret at that time was that they couldn''t pass the news on to their father. Unexpectedly, my father suddenly turned into a soldier. Yes, how dare the father be so wise and savvy? father? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Zhongshan was able to come. He searched Zhong Xuan''s information and found that Tian Lao suddenly went out. Then he called up Zhong Xuan''s reward to change the location and the Quartet map, only to find that it was inappropriate. In order to prove that his heart was not right, Zhong Shan didn''t even bring anyone out of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. He just came out alone and opened the two channels of the yin and yang with the emperor''s chart, and then he took the officials of the underworld with absolute trust. Sure enough, finally found a clue. Tian Lao layout, kill Xiao Lin! Zhong Shan was immediately angry, and Lin Xiao''s abnormality was discovered by Zhong Xiao. But Zhong Shan believed that Lin Xiao would never betray himself. Now, Tian Tian actually intercepts Lin Xiao? No matter how old the official is, Zhong Shan instantly produced a sense of killing. Who is Lin Xiao? At the same time, the head of the First Army of Dasao is also his own life and death. Although he is a minister in Dasao and he performs the rituals of monarchs and ministers, Zhongshan knows that even a hundred days old is no more than a Lin Xiao. When Lin Xiao returns, something must happen. What Zhongshan could not have imagined was that a man with a broken arm on the side actually called himself a father? father? Have you ever had such a son? "Father, I''m Zhong Xuan, and I''m Zhong Xuan. The one in Ling Xiao Tian Ting is fake, Father!" The broken arm eagerly said. Zhong Xuan? Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank sharply. Except that the look was a bit similar, the broken-arm man and Zhong Xuan had no imagination. But Zhongshan did not refute when brought back by Lin Xiao. At the same time, he knew that the trouble might not be small this time. "Take care of these people, Mud Bodhisattva, Lin Xiao, and you, come with me!" Detective Zhongshan took out a palace road. "Yes!" Everyone answered. The door of the hall closed suddenly. The subdued Tian Lao looked at the door with a bitter smile on his face. At the same time, it seems to be freed, restrained, and without the ability to act, then there is no need to struggle for the first ancestor and grandma. Eyes closed, Tian Lao kneeled in front of the hall! In the hall. "Father, I''m Zhong Xuan. Ling Xiao Tian Ting is fake, it''s an exchange beast, it exchanges my body!" The broken arm anxiously. Mud Buddha didn''t speak. Lin Xiao didn''t speak for the broken arm person either, just watching. Zhong Shan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he stared at the broken arm man. Then, he saw a finger of Zhongshan''s hand, and clicked on the brows of the broken arm. The broken arm man did not resist, but let Zhong Shan glow a silver light on his fingertips, and clicked into the eyebrow. On the one hand, the mud Buddha and Lin Xiao both showed curiosity. What is this means? Zhong Shan''s finger is snapped! Then, he looked at the broken arm man more diligently. "Lin Xiao, you say first!" Zhong Shan looked at Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao immediately recounted everything that happened in these days. On the other hand, the Mud Bodhisattva was leaping wildly. If so, it would be incredible. On the side of the man with a broken arm stared at Zhongshan. After listening to the explanation for a while, Zhong Shan frowned deeply, staring at the broken arm man. It took a while before Zhong Shan officially accepted this fact, and it was indeed his son, Zhong Xuan. "Xuaner, you are suffering!" Zhong Shan said slowly. "Father!" Zhong Xuan''s sad face finally laughed. "So, is it really fake in Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Lin Xiao showed a hint of worry. "An exchange beast?" Zhong Shan''s face went dark. The sixth beast in the world, Zhong Shan suddenly discovered that the saints who did not know everything before, like bamboo shoots after a rain, have emerged one after another. But Zhong Xuan breathed a long breath. Now that my father knows, don''t worry. In the hall, Zhong Shan talked with Zhong Xuan, Lin Xiao, and Mu Bo for more than two hours. No one knew what was being talked about. "Oh!" The door of the temple opened suddenly. "Holy King!" Everyone respectfully said! "Holy King, Tian Lao and his disciples who have received these years, rebellious dad, need .........?" Lin Xiao''s eyes flashed a murderous path. "Not in use for the time being, so as not to frighten the snakes, they will be taken into hell!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao nodded. "You two, responsible for sending Lin Xiao to the East, and protect Lin Xiao the next time!" Zhong Shan pointed to two of them. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. With a move, the emperor showed the picture, Zhong Xuan and Mud Bodhi nodded, and led the people and the uniformed rebels into rebellion. Farewell to Lin Xiao, Zhong Shan flew towards Ling Xiaotianting. Along the way, Zhong Shan''s face was extremely gloomy. Because Zhong Shan found that he might have encountered an opponent this time. He has been back from Zhongzhou for a long time. The fake Zhong Xuan actually imitated it so well that he didn''t find it. It''s a great role. Great role? Exchange beast? When Zhongshan arrived at the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, he looked up and looked at the Qiyun Yunhai, and Zhong Xuan''s gods didn''t change at all. With a wave of the detective, a streamer disappeared. Soon, a figure appeared in front of Zhong Shan. "Father!" It was the crown prince Zhongtian. "Let''s go to Zhongxuan Mansion as my father!" Zhong Shan flashed a murderous look in his eyes. "Eh? Yes!" Zhong Tian''s eyes were surprised, but he nodded. Zhong Xuan? What the **** happened? Soon, the two came to Zhongxuan Mansion. However, they dug into each other and found that Zhong Xuan was not at the house at all. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in his heart. Tianyuan Pavilion. Dasao asked his officials to gather again. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and others all showed their doubts. What happened? Zhong Tian stood aside, his eyes constantly patrolling among the ministers. Zhong Shan sat behind the desk, closed his eyes, and tapped his finger on the table, his face was extremely serious. "Rustic .........!" There was a rush of footsteps outside Tianyuan Pavilion. It is Liu Wushuang. "Holy King, Jin Yiwei found the body of Prince Zhong Xuan outside the peak of the world." Liu Wushuang looked ugly. Prince''s body? Grandma ministers suddenly showed thriller. In the sky high heaven, the Prince was killed? Zhong Tian''s face was extremely ugly. Just before, Zhong Shan had told everything to Zhong Tian. I was going to go all out to seize fake Zhong Xuan and kill the so-called sixth beast as soon as possible. I never thought that the sixth beast was so alert that Zhong Xuan was dead? No, although it is a fake Zhong Xuan, it is enough to explain everything. The sixth **** beast is too cunning. "Carry in!" Zhong Shan said calmly. "Yes!" Soon, the two Jin Yiweis carried Zhong Xuan''s body into the study. The body was lowered, and the two Jinyiweis quickly retreated. Zhong Xuan''s body? The ministers looked ugly. Zhong Tian also stepped out and inspected Zhong Xuan''s body. After checking for a while, Zhong Tian looked at Zhong Shan and said, "Before death, he was shattered by people!" Shocked by someone? "Holy King, what happened?" Yi Yan worried. Nangong Sheng and others all showed surprise, but this was in Ling Xiao Tian Ting, wasn''t this a small person, so suddenly died? And silent? "Tianer, you say!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. Everyone looked at Zhongtian together. "All of you, I am Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and now I have a spy!" Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Spy?" The crowd frowned. "It is the sixth beast in the world. You can exchange beasts, you can exchange each other''s body. Some time ago, the third brother Zhong Xuan was exchanged. The Zhong Xuan you saw in the past two years are all spurious fakes!" Zhong Tian shook his head. Road. "Ah ~~~~~~?" "His ~~~~~~!" "No way?" ... The ministers were terrified, fake? Are these two years fake? how is this possible? And Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and others all showed a sense of thriller. This spy has such a plan? Can you hide yourself? Then, Zhong Tian said everything about the exchange of beasts without any concealment. Say it all. After speaking, the ministers were silent for a while, of course, there was a huge wave in their hearts. Is there such a demon in the world? Looking at Zhongshan one by one, he saw that Zhongshan''s face was calm, and his heart was loose. "The problem is here, now that it has taken down Prince Zhong Xuan, what does the Prince''s body say now?" Shui Jing''s face was extremely ugly. Everyone suddenly had a bad feeling, but at the same time they looked at Zhongshan together. "Explain that the exchange beast has exchanged with others, and it is likely to be by your side. Even one of you has been exchanged. Now Dachao Chaotang, everyone is suspicious!" Zhongshan said indifferently. Dachao Chaotang, who is suspicious? The scalp tingled for a while. So scary? "Holy King, the exchange of beasts will not be eliminated in a day, and I can''t be at ease in one day!" Nangong Sheng worried. However, Zhong Shan still looked calm, and patrolled around the crowd: "He told you to exchange beasts, that is to give you a guard. At any time, there should be no less than three people. Because exchange beasts exchange, there must be a vision. Happened. Many people can be prepared and can spread the news. " "Yes!" Everyone naturally refused. "As for this exchange of beasts, I will deal with it, your work, business as usual!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" ps: exchanged again, hidden between the big brothers and sisters, guess who will be locked by the exchange beast? Who will be exchanged? v12 Chapter 97： Start layout Chapter 97 Beginning the Layout In the Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongshan explained to the confidants the metamorphosis of the exchange beast. The ministers had counts in their hearts, but fortunately there was only one beast. "Holy King, the goddess of Prince Zhong Xuan, is he still in luck?" Liu Wushuang suddenly surprised. The crowd suddenly appeared strange, and then they looked at the Zhong Xuan''s body in the center of the study. "This is the cunning trade of beasts, shattering his spirits. Although the person died, but the spirits did not disperse, so the gods are still there. At the same time, the spirits have kept the spirits from dissipating, but they will not last long. Nothing, it''s just a matter of time! "Zhong Tian shook his head. "Holy King Qilu, this pseudo-prince possesses a gigantic soul that has infinite luck. Although the soul is broken, the minister may be able to repair it!" Said the corpse with white hair on the side. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie together. "Save!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered immediately. At the same time, all the officials in the Tianyuan Pavilion looked diligently at casting the corpse. And they keep guarding each other. No clue, suddenly a line of vitality? The crowd looked at Mr. Zom solemnly, but Mr. Zom took out his bell. "Dang!" The bronze bell sounded weird, as if a faint tinge of blue light was rippling over the prince''s body. Gradually, the body seemed to be shrouded in blue light, and everyone held his breath. "Ning!" Mr. Corpse exploded. "Om!" The pseudo-prince suddenly opened his eyes. "Live?" The ministers surprised. "Mr. Zombie has a wonderful secret, Zhong Tian admires it!" Zhong Tian sighed. Saints, but the power of the saints cannot save the pseudo-prince, but Mr. Zombie rescued them between the bells? Mr. Zombie''s secret method is strange and abnormal. Everyone sighed and looked at Mr. Zombie. In the eyes of everyone expecting, the pseudo-prince sat up slowly. Looked blankly around. "Who are you?" Zhong Shan sank. The pseudo-prince touched his head as if no one knew him. "Holy King, his soul has just condensed. It may take some time to restore memory!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Well, okay! Mr. Corpse, you can help him restore his memory!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "I have told you something, and then, be careful!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Come on!" Said Zhong Shan. "Yes!" The crowd slowly retreated. Soon, there were only four people left in the Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongshan, Zhongtian, Mr. Corpse, and the pseudo-prince. When everyone retreated, the pseudo-prince suddenly lost his eyes and fell down again, as if passed out. "Holy King, thank you for your disgrace!" Mr. Corpse respectfully said. Zhong Shan frowned deeply, slowly got up, and walked to the pseudo-prince. "Tianer, everyone, just now, what can you see?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Uh, no!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "Mr. Corpse, this pseudo-prince, hasn''t really been resurrected?" Zhong Tian inquired strangely. "The prince sent a voice to his subordinates just now. The subordinates used the method of controlling corpses. They just rubbed their broken souls into a ball. You ca nt be a saint to resurrect it. How could the subordinates save it?" Road. Zhong Tian looked at Zhong Shan for a while, and Zhong Tian had understood that this was the father''s intentional ''resurrection'' of the pseudo-prince. Alive? But Zhongshan was dignified at the moment. "Mr. Corpse, let this living dead person leave it to you for the time being. It may be of great use at that time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded solemnly. As soon as the bell rang, the pseudo-prince suddenly came alive again, stood up, and followed Mr. Shi. "Tianer, the next day, be careful, the exchange beast may find you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Father rest assured, a child is not a person who is proud and arrogant when he wins the throne!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Ok!" The two were sent away, and Zhong Shan sat alone in the Tianyuan Pavilion. "Come out!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared. "Shadow Guard, No. 1917 Meet the Holy King!" Hei Ying solemnly said. "Well, is anyone missing?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, in the imperial city, four guards disappeared, and no corpse was found. I tried to exchange beasts for several times!" Hei Ying solemnly said. "How many times have you changed your body? The traces have been erased? It really is a great thing, you go down!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Hei Ying nodded and disappeared. The shadow guard left, leaving Zhongshan alone to keep thinking about how to deal with this exchange beast. The intelligence of the exchange beast far exceeded Zhong Shan''s expectations. Zhongshan had not been so serious for a long time. Sitting at the desk, tapping on the table gently, Zhong Shan was thinking of countermeasures. Just then, a loud rage sounded outside the hall. "Where to go ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Tian''s voice? Zhong Shan suddenly sank, and quickly walked out of Tianyuan Pavilion. "Holy King!" Outside the Tianyuan Pavilion, the guard was extremely respectful. Zhongshan, however, looked directly outside the South Tianmen. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise outside the Nantian Gate, and a powerful shock instantly smashed the void. Two powerful breaths gushed from a distance to the Lingxiao heaven. "Oh!" As soon as the sky opened, the sky suddenly blocked the momentum of the outside world, and the outside atmosphere couldn''t rush in at all. But at this moment, almost everybody''s eyes were on the outside world. Collided with one hand, shattering the void, who is in trouble for Dasao? After that distant confrontation, the fighting did not continue. Countless golden radiance on the side of Zhong Tian, ??the word "d" floating on the side. Opposite, it was a group of people. The face on the palm with Zhong Tian just now was blurred, and it was obviously a saint. Zhongshan came out, and a large number of courtiers gathered around the side of Zhongshan. "It''s a curse, and there are nine ancestors?" Mr. Corpse narrowed his eyes. "It''s them again?" Zhong Shan said slightly. Outside Nantian Gate, Zhong Tian looked at Tian Mang coldly. "Congratulations to Zhongtian Saint for sanctification!" Tian Manchu said lightly. Zhong Tian looked at Tian Mang coldly, and ignored him. "Don''t blame Zhongtian Sage, this time I''m waiting for Dasao, it''s not malicious!" Tian Zhouzi said immediately. "No malice? Didn''t any malice actually send someone to sneak into my capital?" Zhong Tian said coldly. "I think everything is a misunderstanding. I didn''t come here to find a problem this time!" Tian Manchu shook his head. "Oh, I''m wrong with you?" Zhong Tian satirically. Anyway, Zhong Tian doesn''t have a good impression of Tian Mantra, and here is the capital of the Dalai Lama. Zhong Tian is not afraid to offend Tian Mantra, even if it really hits, it must be Tian Mantra. Dasao is no longer the old one! At this moment, Tian Manchu was also embarrassed, turning his head to look at the ancestor who was previously injured by Zhong Tian. That Zuxian''s face was ugly for a while, and finally he said, "I am a stunner!" What else can the sky spell do? After all, they are the people they bring. Looking at the unreasonable Zhong Tian in front of him, Tian Mang could only be embarrassed for a while, turning his head to look into the depths of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, just to see Zhong Shan in the distance. "Wang Zhongsheng, can you tell us a little?" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. In the distance, Zhongshan naturally saw everything, and said lightly, "Are you visiting privately, or represent Tianzhou Tianjia?" "Tianzhou Tianjia!" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan shook his head, and his face was right: "Since it represents Tianzhou Tianjia, there is still a rule for Dasao, not just a roaring gangster!" Chicken burglars? Tian Zhouzi''s face was ugly for a while, Tian Zhouzi found that every time she listened to Zhong Shan, she was so annoying. "Dalm rules, see the messenger of the Holy King, send the worship post a million miles away, and you can enter only with the permission of the Holy King! This is Dalm rules, and the saints must not violate it!" Zhong Tian explained. Zhong Tian''s tone is not small, but it is indeed the rule of Dasao. It is impossible to make a rule without rules. At this moment, re-establishing the rules adds prestige to Dasao. If the saints can be compelled to obey, then this prestige It was enough to deter Jiuzhou, and it was enough to double the morale of Daquan''s army to cut the Quartet. The group of ancestors behind Tian Zhouzi was embarrassed for a while, let alone Tian Zhouzi. They had resentment against Zhong Shan originally. If Zhong Shan did not give him a chance to speak, he would directly run away, and the grievances in his heart Nowhere to say. Tianmuzi stood in the void and remained silent for a while, but in the end, the great cause of Tianjia occupied a larger role. "Retreat!" Sky Mantra said helplessly. The ancestral ancestors of the Tianjia family had no choice but to retreat hundreds of thousands of miles back. In this scene, in the eyes of the strong players in the Quartet, it was a deep shock. At least those powerful people who had just joined the grandmother now felt a tremor in their hearts. And the strong men who visited the Lingxiao Heavenly Court were even eclipsed. Is there really such an exaggeration? Almost a thousand years ago, when Dasao just opened the meeting, any strong man could insult Dasao, but now, saints have to compromise under Dasao''s rules? Is there anything wrong? In the past, Tian Manzi tried to kill Zhongshan a few times. Of course, Zhongshan was not polite to him. Let the grandma rule the sky curse to shame. What happened to the saint? In Ma''am, I am the Lord! In the distance, Tian Manzi handed out a placard in accordance with the procedure and passed it to Zhong Shan via Zhong Tian. Although this was only a procedure of taking off pants and farting, Zhong Shan did not leave it out. Zhongshan looked at the worship post! Staring at the ten figures in the distance, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. When the problem came to Daxu, the sky curse suddenly arrived? And still this weird attitude? Zhong Shan did not immediately refuse, but thought deeply for a while, and said lightly: "Tuantianzhou Mission!" "Tuantianzhou Mission ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, listening to the roar of the elder eunuch''s roar, Tian Manzi''s face turned black, but he didn''t take it too seriously, but quickly arrived at Zhongshan with nine ancestors. v12 Chapter 98： Zhong Shan set out to exchange the beast (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 98: Zhong Shan sets out to exchange the beast (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Just a day off, *** will not give up. In tragedy, watching chess continues to erupt today, and *** friends continue to vote! Don''t lose your grades after all! -------------------- In the distance, listening to the roar of the elder eunuch''s roar, Tian Manzi''s face turned black, but he didn''t take it too seriously, but quickly arrived at Zhongshan with nine ancestors. "call!" There is no need to rely on it, Tian Zhouzi and his party immediately led Zhong Tian down to Zhong Shan. Behind Zhong Shan, the big brothers and sisters stared at Tian Manzi and others with a bad expression. Today, Zhong Shan has been able to deal with the saints indifferently. "King Saint King!" Tian Manzi said a little stiffly. Just being put on by Zhong Shan, coupled with the previous attitude towards Zhong Shan, like a hatred, suddenly changed, it is really difficult. "Tiandaozi, what do you want to do?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. Ling Xiao Tian Ting came out to exchange beasts. At this moment, the heavenly family suddenly sent someone, and it seemed more complicated. Zhong Shan was not ready to make further troubles. Instead, Zhong Shan was too stingy and not bold enough. "I want to talk with my Tianjia branch on behalf of the homeowner. It is about Tianjia''s affairs, and I hope King Zhongsheng will allow it!" Tian Manzi solemnly said. "Tianjia branch?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "That''s the God of Heaven and others who live in Tianxia Peak of Lingxiao Tianting!" Tian Manzi said. Heaven curse wants to see the **** son? The last time I had a fight, I have to meet each other now? "Why are Zhu Qing?" Zhong Shan did not answer the sky curse, but looked at the officials behind him. "The King Qiluo, Tianzhou Tianjia, and my grandmother are not friends. Don''t bother!" Nangong Sheng refused directly. Nangong Katsuichi refused, and many ministers nodded. "Father, the foreigner will personally meet me. Yu Li does not agree, and the child does not agree, unless there is something to say in front of his father!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "The minister is definitely wrong!" Water Mirror shook his head. "Tianzhou Tianjia has a gap with my dynasty. The attitude of the Tianmanzi suddenly changes, and there must be something that will allow the saint to change his attitude in this way. What he asks for will be a big thing. The relationship between my dynasty and Tianzhou Tianjia is not good. It is impossible for them to come from Tianzhou to give blessings to Dasao. That can only be a disaster, and it is still a great disaster. The prince feels wrong! "Liu Wushuang shook his head. "Misunderstanding!" ... The recent ministers unanimously unveiled. The mantra that I heard was dark again. How can I say that I am also a saint? What''s more important is that these courtiers are unscrupulous and keep talking about the face, so that the Tianmanzi is instantly angry, but it can''t occur. Indeed, Tian Mangzi did not come here with good intentions this time. If it was to deal with the first ancestor of the Tian family, he could wait until Zhong Shan and the first ancestor of the Tian family lost together and then came out. Now he just came out for something else. In the face of the magistrate''s accusation, Tianmang wanted to leave his sleeves and wanted to destroy the group of disrespectful saints, but he still stopped with a suffocating restraint. Zhong Shan didn''t speak, but kept looking at Tian Mangzi''s attitude. The arrogant attitude of the magistrates and ministers is, in the words, Zhong Shan''s deliberate pampering, just to see the attitude of Tian Mangzi, and to see the purpose of his visit from his attitude. With a gentle wave, Dasao Qunchen stopped talking. Zhongshan looked at Tian Manzi and said, "You saw it too, Dasao doesn''t welcome you!" "Presumably King Zhongsheng is troubled by the exchange of beasts. I would like to exchange the secrets of the beasts in exchange for a chance to talk with the Tianjia branch!" Tian Manzi solemnly said. Exchange beast? Some ministers don''t know why, but some ministers have their eyes brightened. At least Nangong Sheng, Liu Wushuang, Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others stopped talking and looked at Zhongshan together. Zhongshan also became more dignified at this moment. Exchange beasts? These words came out of Tian Manzi''s mouth, and it was very wrong. Tian Manzi knew what happened in Lingxiao Heaven? How did you know? No, it''s impossible for someone in Ling Xiao heaven''s court to send a message. If he can spread the message, the heaven''s curse doesn''t need to be so quiet. That is to say what Tianzhou Tianjia senses? Since it can be sensed, it means that the sky spell was known a long time ago, why did it appear at this time? Maybe, Tian Manzi hid near Ling Xiao Tian Ting early, and didn''t show up until today? Appeared today? Zhongshan''s eyes became more condensed. Things are getting more complicated. "Why is King Zhongsheng?" Tian Mang said slightly anxiously. "I hope you won''t let me down!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Hearing Zhongshan''s Songkou, Tian Zhouzi''s heart loosened. Spying the hand, Tian Manchu took out a piece of jade Jane. Yu Jian threw it out and fell into Zhong Shan''s hands. Everyone was staring at that piece of jade. What made the Holy King actually compromise to let the Heaven Curse meet with the Heavenly Son? With a glance, Zhong Shan instantly understood everything. The Tian Mantra did not lie at all. From the root ancestors of the Tian Family to the glorious Tian Family''s decline, the Tian Mantra was faithfully written in, because the Tian Mantra knew Zhongshan''s ability. If it was false information, Zhongshan would definitely be able to tell Over here, after all, Zhongshan must have researched Tianjia. Secondly, there is not enough information to move Zhongshan at all. Seeing everything, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank suddenly. Take a deep breath. "Go!" Zhong Shan said directly. The ministers looked at Zhongshan in surprise. What message made the Holy King immediately compromise? And Tian Mantra didn''t expect Zhongshan to be so direct, staring at Zhongshan incredibly, is it true? "Tianer, you go to the peak of the world, and invite the spell of heaven to meet with the **** of heaven." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Zhong Tian answered immediately. "Thank you, King Zhongsheng!" Tian Manx nodded with a daze. Although I think this information can move Zhongshan, I didn''t expect it to be so direct. Maybe this information is not too important for Tian Mang, but it is too important for Zhongshan, and even because of this little information, Zhongshan''s original plan has all changed. Zhong Tian took the sky spell to the direction of Tianxiafeng. All the concubines and ministers showed their doubts. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The ministers answered. The ministers left, and Zhong Shan waited in Tianyuan Pavilion. Not long after, Zhong Tian returned. "Father, Tian Manchu brought nine ancestors into Tianxia Peak!" Zhong Tianning solemnly said. "God let them in?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes! Tian Shenzi''s attitude is very strange, but in the end let them enter the peak of the world!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Father, God curses them, and He appears at this time. The visitor is not good!" Zhong Tian continued. "Good? How could they be good?" Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain. "Father, what are they going to do, Tian Dao Zi? The baby was a little confused for a while!" Zhong Tian did not understand. "You are not confused, you dare not think." Zhong Shan shook his head. Upon hearing Zhong Shan''s words, Zhong Tian''s pupils shrank fiercely, and then a murderous gas radiated from Zhong Tian''s body, but Zhong Tian was well controlled. The murderous gas was only about one meter around the side, which did not affect Zhong Shan. "Father, the Tian family wants to subvert my aunt?" Zhong Tian said coldly. "Da da da!" Zhong Shan tapped his finger gently on the table. Gradually, a hint of sneer was revealed: "Tianjia is not small, but my aunt is not so easy to pinch. The information that Tian Manchu gave me helped me a lot. I want to see who it is in the end. Who is subverting! " Seeing Zhong Shan''s calm appearance, Zhong Tian also exhaled secretly. "When the mantra comes, the plan will be changed. Tomorrow, the Longevity Hall will be meeting. I may have action. I want to drive this exchange beast out of the concubines as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan''s tone was extremely firm. . "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. Find out who the exchange beast is? Zhong Tian has been clueless, but his father said he had a solution? There was a surprise and admiration in Zhong Tian''s heart. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- On the second day, Chen Shi, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Chang Sheng Dian. "Baiguan into the hall ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With the eunuchs of the Xuan Dian shouting, the princes and ministers organized their official uniforms, and they all solemnly lined up in two rows towards the hall of the Longevity Hall. There are six hundred people in Baiguan, and there are also three hundred in two columns. These are the most important officials of Dasong, each of whom is a distinguished body above 100 million people. Slowly, everyone walked into the hall of longevity. However, the front of Yi Yan and Shui Jing entered the Changsheng Hall, but his face changed slightly, because on the dragon chair, the Zhongshantou Daiping Tianguan actually arrived early? As long as those who enter the temple behind are all surprised, according to the reason, it should be the Baiguan entering the dynasty, and then waiting for the Holy King to enter the temple, but this time the Holy King is waiting for the Baiguan? Suddenly, the hearts of Baiguan were heavy, as if there was something big to happen. Not afraid to be noisy in the slightest, six hundred officials fought on both sides. Standing in their respective positions, quietly waiting for Zhongshan to open. One hundred officials stood still, and no one dared to speak. Zhong Shan was wearing a golden gold robe, wearing a golden flat sky crown, his eyes closed slightly, and his fingers lightly tapped on the dragon chair, but he did not speak. "Da da da!" The needle drop in the hall was audible. Only the sound of Zhong Shan''s finger tapping the handle of the dragon chair was heard, and some officials were breathing tightly. In this way, after half a hour of incense, Zhong Shan didn''t say a word. The ministers didn''t dare to rush to open in front of Zhong Shan. The hall fell into silence, quiet and terrible. This kind of dynasty has never been before! The ministers who can get here are not mediocre. Everyone knows that behind the silence is often a sign of thunder. But what happened to make the Holy King so solemn? Who is going to be unlucky? Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Liu Wushuang, Nangong Sheng and other important ministers looked at Zhongshan. Everyone seemed to have a bottom in mind. The king wanted the minister who exchanged beasts? Can I get it out? What other means can the Holy King follow? ps: Just rested for a day, *** will not give up. In tragedy, watching chess continues to erupt today, and *** friends continue to vote! Don''t lose your grades after all! v12 Chapter 99： Lock Liu Wushuang (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 99 Locking Liu Wushuang (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) The chapel of the Changsheng Hall can be heard. Zhongshan design is ready to smash the exchange beast. Of course, these days, Zhongshan also understands the ability of the exchange beast. He is strong and absolutely strong. Whether it is wisdom, means, or mind, it is also the top of the concubines. presence. Therefore, if you want to use psychological oppression to perturb the opponent''s position, obviously it will not work, because the other person''s mind is also very strong. But even so, Zhong Shan still used psychological oppression. The hall fell into silence, and there was a worry in Baiguan''s heart. "call!" Outside the hall, a figure appeared again. The figure walked into the hall, bringing a rare footsteps to the quiet hall. The ministers looked, but it was the third prince Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan stepped forward step by step. People who have seen Zhong Xuan''s death and resurrection, such as Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Liu Wushuang, Nangong Sheng, all frowned. Seems to realize something. Without knowing Zhong Xuan''s dead hundred officials, naturally he could not see the slightest abnormality. Zhong Xuan went to the front step by step. "Baby is late, father and father forgive me!" Zhong Xuan said respectfully. However, if you listen carefully, you will find that Zhong Xuan''s words are a bit rigid today. "Da!" Zhong Shan stopped with his fingers, eyes opened, stared at Zhong Xuan for a while and said, "Be in place!" "Yes!" Zhong Xuan''s respectful gift. Then, Zhong Xuan turned around and looked around the ministers. After the inspection, Zhong Xuan stood in her place. This last glance looked like it was in everyone''s mind. Those who did not know Zhong Xuan''s death and resurrection disagreed, but those who knew Zhong Xuan''s death and resurrection were all frowned. Each one has a weird feeling, and even feels like they are being followed. Zhong Xuan was in place, and the ministers worshiped Zhongshan. After the salute. There was another loud drink outside the hall. "Prince Zhongtian begging to see you!" The outsider shouted. "Pass!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Outside, Zhong Tian stepped into the hall. "Father Wang!" Zhong Tian respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tian Manzi ended his conversation with Tian Shenzi. Tian Manzi asked for some time to be in Daxu. Some things haven''t been negotiated with Tian Shenzi!" Zhong Tian said. "Heavenly curse refuses to leave?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Then you can arrange accommodation for them!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. In Zhongshan''s view, the sky curse is iron-hearted and unwilling to return to Tianzhou now. Instead of letting them hide in the dark, it is better to keep them under the watchful eye of the aunt. "You arrange it now!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded and exited the hall. From beginning to end, the ministers in the hall did not make a suggestion, because everything seems too weird today, and the ministers always have a bad feeling, so no one has a socket. Including Yi Yan, water mirror and others. Next, continue to the Chaoyang Conference. The Chaoyang Conference has not changed much as usual, but the scene that started in the early Dynasty impressed the ministers too much. Until the next meeting, many people''s emotions were trapped. The officials who understood Zhongshan''s purpose all showed doubts when they came to the dynasty. They did not understand the intention of the Holy King. They thought that there would be a storm in the chapel, but they went back flatly. That night. On Yi Yan House. Yi Yan is teaching several juniors. "There are assassins!" A housekeeper cried. Yi Yan and others turned their heads and looked at it. A dark shadow shot from Yi Yan Mansion instantly, and they fled in an instant. "I come!" "Catch the assassin!" "Bold thief!" ... Yi Yan''s courtyard was suddenly noisy. The last strong man in Yiyan House grabbed his hand, and a cyan palm appeared in the void, and he was about to catch the dark shadow. "Stop it!" Yi Yan Shen said. Everyone was slightly different. What do you mean? "No need to chase!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Ah? Grandpa, why?" "Yeah, father, why not chase?" "Master, he''s running away!" ... A sudden anxious sound came from Yifu. "I said no more chasing, don''t you understand?" Yi Yan stared. "Uh?" The crowd stopped talking. "There are no assassins or people in black today. You haven''t seen anything, and what you see is rotten in your stomach, have you heard?" Yi Yan said in a whisper. "Yes!" Yi Yangui is the head of the family, and naturally speaking in Yifu. Not only on Yi Yan Mansion, this night, it was destined to be thieves not only on Yi Yan Mansion, but also in the shadows of the major courts. Water mirror house. "No need to chase!" Shui Jing shook his head. "Master, the thief doesn''t know what he stole, shall we catch him first?" The steward anxiously. "I said no need to chase, didn''t you hear?" The water mirror said coldly. "Yes!" No one on the Water Mirror House dared to talk. "Today''s matter, who wants to spread the word, family law waits!" Shui Jing shouted. "Yes!" On Nangong Katsufu. Dark shadows suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, who is Nangong Sheng? The array of Wizards, no need to Nangong Sheng hands, the large array has captured the black shadow capture. Soon, a man in black was picked up by Nangong Sheng from the battle. The man was wrapped in a black robe, but Nangong Sheng did not lift his face at all. "Master, these thieves, give them to the villain, the villain must ask him everything!" Said a housekeeper immediately. "No need, get locked up!" Nangong Sheng shook his head. "master!" "Did you hear?" Nangong chuckled coldly. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang House. Dark shadows appeared. Theft at the house of Chief Jin Yiwei? It''s the same as finding death. During the exploration, Liu Wushuang restrained the man in black and threw it into the compound. "Master, good means!" Said a housekeeper excitedly. "Master, these thieves, the villain will let him say everything!" The other sneered. Liu Wushuang stared at the man in black with a dignified expression, then shook his head after thinking about it: "No need, get locked up!" "Uh? Master, this ...!" "Did you hear?" Liu Wushuang Hanguang flashed. "Yes!" ----------------------------------- This night was a sleepless night. Many ministers have been thieves. Some people let them go, while others arrested them. On the second day, the memorials of the ministers quickly passed to Zhongshan''s study. At the same time, a group of black men were caught. Zhongshan study. Zhong Shan sat behind his desk. Zhong Tian stood aside. There was a man in black kneeling in front of him. "Holy King, that was it!" The man in black recounted the arrest last night. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The man in black retreated instantly. "Fifty people, some people let the people in black, some people caught them and returned them. This situation has become more complicated!" Zhong Tian frowned. "It''s not complicated. If the exchange beast wants to approach me, it will naturally find the fifty ministers who are close to me." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "But it''s hard to see things?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "In the early morning yesterday, I deliberately put pressure on the ministers, in fact, I just reminded them. I met the people in black again at night, so everyone would quickly understand that I had instructed them, so Yi Yan, Shui Jing and other people ignored them. I just wrote a memorial, and Nangong Sheng and others treated the people in black, and they caught it, but no one was interrogated and sent it back to me directly! "Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "What is the situation now? Father, do you see who is the exchange beast?" Zhong Tian asked. "I set the trap, I can see it naturally!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh? Who?" "The biggest suspicion, General Commander Jin Yiwei, Liu Wushuang!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "He? He''s fake? No, father, Liu Wushuang does the same as others? Why can''t the child see the flaw?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "Every black man they met, I was carefully selected, with special characteristics, and the black man I chose for Liu Wushuang was a wolf! He also intentionally exposed a hint of wolf. " "Wolf?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "In the early morning yesterday, I signaled to everyone to let the ministers be cautious, and told them in disguise that I was going to take a shot. At night, they met the man in black. Not to mention immediately, but soon I can remember what happened. Caution, this Liu Wushuang is too cautious. Generally speaking, no matter how cautious one is, he can''t stop the instinct of inertia. Liu Wushuang has done the most perfect job. He made a seamless garment, but he lost his inertia! "Eh, what do you mean?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "Liu Wushuang saw that the man in black was a wolf. How should he react?" Zhong Shan asked. "Although there was the ''stress'' of his father in the early days, it was impossible to know in advance that a man in black would visit their house. Only people with extraordinary intelligence could instantly understand that he was a man in black sent by his father, so he would ignore it. Like Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and others, his father said that the exchange of beast intelligence is not lost in Shui Jing, but Liu Wushuang loses. If you ignore the man in black, you can see that he is fake, but Liu Wushuang ignored it. He caught it, is there any doubt? "Zhong Tian wondered. "You have a good analysis. He is just so intelligent that he understands that Liu Wushuang will catch it, but he will catch it, but I''m talking about the wolf, and the man in black is a wolf. How should he respond?" Road. "Wolf tribe? The wolf tribe is a big beast. When Liu Wushuang caught the man in black, he should be more able to judge that he was sent by his father. He did it right!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "This is what he is too cautious, too perfect and exposed!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" "He didn''t know that Liu Wushuang had a very subtle personality defect. The wolf? You see that he has a good relationship with the wolf, but in his subconscious, he can best kill the wolf!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Ah?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "In other words, the real Liu Wushuang has a certain degree of schizophrenia! Double personality! But just last night, another personality of this Liu Wushuang did not show up." Zhong Shan Shen said. "Double personality? No, right?" Zhong Tian wondered. Why don''t you know this? "Liu Wushuang is in charge of Jin Yiwei. You should know that when treating prisoners, he is extremely fierce, and torture is extremely abnormal. He delights in prisoners'' screams, remember?" Zhongshan Shen said. "This knows that Liu Wushuang is also called the strongest devil in prison, and the prison in heaven is scared when he sees him! However, this is the reason for his personality and what has to do with schizophrenia?" Zhong Tian was puzzled. "This is the secret of Liu Wushuang. When I first met Liu Wushuang that year, Liu Wushuang was abandoned by his father and Zongmen and dedicated to the wolf torture for three years. Although three years later, his will was firm, and Conquered a young owner of the little wolf group at that time, but three years of torture created this ''strongest devil'' and a morbid psychology. When it comes to the wolf tribe, he will reveal the second personality, although it appears at most for a moment, but A moment is enough. "Zhong Shan shook his head. "When Liu Wushuang captured the wolf man in black, the second personality did not appear. Without subconsciousness, he dropped his hands first, and then thought about the gains and losses?" Zhong Tian took a deep breath. Zhong Shan nodded. At the moment, Zhong Tian didn''t know how to describe his mood now. Double personality? Such a subtle psychology was actually discovered by his father? ps: The second one, and one more at night! *** Continue to rush! v12 Chapter 100： Emperor Heart Surgery vs. Emperor Heart Surgery (3rd more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 100: Emperor''s Mind Skills vs. Emperor''s Mind Skills "Is Liu Wushuang? The situation is not good!" Zhong Tian suddenly worried. "You see it too?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes, Liu Wushuang, commander of Jin Yiwei, Jin Yiwei is responsible for monitoring the world for his father. There are many figures of Jin Yiwei, and there are a lot of secret secrets, exchange beasts? Is he intentional? Exchange Liu Wushuang, it You will know Dasao extremely deeply, and if he runs away, it will definitely be a huge blow to Dasao! "Zhong Tian worried. Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "If you control Liu Wushuang''s body perfectly, it will really hurt Dasao, but fortunately, there are not many days for exchange." "What then?" Zhong Tian worried. "Heaven''s curse comes here at this time, and there will be no good things. Moreover, things are not as simple as they are seen!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Zhong Tian said unexpectedly. Swapping beasts, mantras, gods, etc. is already complicated enough, is there something more complicated? "This exchange of beasts continues after all, maybe there will be major events next, you don''t need to worry about it for the time being, you are keeping an eye on the spell of heaven!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Ok!" ------------------------------------------- Liu Wushuang''s study. In front of Liu Wushuang''s desk. "Sir, Qilu, as expected, there were forty-one aunts who were thieves last night," said a subordinate. "Come on!" Liu Wushuang said. "Yes!" After the man went down, Liu Wushuang showed a sneer. "That corpse of Zhong Xuan? The broken souls reunited and gave birth to a new spirit? But it has become an idiot, restore memory? How is it possible? I want to use it today? Unfortunately, I changed a few bodies at that time, and I have wiped After all the traces were gone, even if it was repaired by the corpse using secret methods, it was useless! "Liu Wushuang shook his head. With his eyes closed, Liu Wushuang thought for a while alone, and suddenly his eyes opened. "Zhongshan? The Emperor''s Mind Surgery? Unfortunately, you have met me, I am also the Emperor, the Emperor''s Mind Surgery? Then let''s see who''s better. -------------------------------------------------- --------- Zhongshan discovered Liu Wushuang''s identity, and Liu Wushuang also kept going. Zhongshan did not fight the grass and scared the snake, Liu Wushuang was also waiting for the opportunity. For a time, Ling Xiaotianting was calm. Of course, in calm and calm, it will be a shocking sea! A few days later, hell, Dachang Changjing! In the study room of Shadow Body Zhongshan. The shadow body Zhongshan sat behind the desk, standing in front of Mud Bodhisattva, Yan Chongzhi, Wang Jingwen, Zhong Xuan with a broken arm, and a newly formed ghost kneeling in front of Zhongshan. "Please ask the Holy King to be the master of Wushuang!" The ghost on the knees howled. "It really is you, Wushuang, how did you escape?" Zhongshan asked. "That day, the guard exchanged with me. The moment I exchanged my body, I became him, he became me, and Chen''s heart was frightened, and he knew immediately, so he killed himself before he shot it! Then he went to Hell "Ghost Liu Wushuang said. "His!" Zhong Xuan, who had a broken arm, took a breath. suicide? Too cruel. When he confessed his defeat, he chose to commit suicide for the first time. With his Zhong Xuan''s character, he didn''t have the courage. Too cruel! Deserves to be the commander of Jin Yiwei, this is absolutely utterly difficult to change personally. Zhong Xuan, however, had seen the beast exchange and shot. It was an exchange and immediately killed the killer, and Liu Wushuang could commit suicide before him. Guts, ferocious, ruthless, decisive, all indispensable! "Zhong Xuan admire!" Zhong Xuan said. "Are you Prince?" Liu Wushuang surprised. "Huh!" The broken arm smiled bitterly. "Father, let''s reincarnate the baby again. This body, even if we fill our arms, can''t recover!" Zhong Xuan suddenly looked at Zhong Shan Road. "Reborn?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the requirements of the usurper are very strict, just like the current Ziyang family. In fact, each of their children and grandchildren was born and raised at all times. Life, blood, and ancestors were indispensable. Refining the technique of usurping, and the root bones are not good, it is better to reincarnate! "Zhong Xuan shook his head bitterly. "Can''t you borrow a corpse to return your soul? Moreover, it is still your own body, and the fit should be very high!" Yan Chongzhi wondered. "The degree of fit? Indeed, the degree of fit will be very high, but it is definitely not 100%, and eventually there will be problems." Zhong Xuan shook his head. Looking at his body, it is impossible to return the soul, which is indeed a great tragedy. There was silence for a while. "What if you exchange it back?" Zhong Shan frowned deeply. At the same time, his finger tapped slightly, as if planning something. "Exchange? What exchange?" "Father, you say exchange beasts?" Zhong Xuan was surprised. "Yes, I mean swap beasts, and start again, and let the swap beasts exchange you back to the original corpse?" Zhongshan asked. "Ah? That, of course, that fits perfectly, of course, but how is this possible? How can it be changed? Now that the exchange beast is in Liu Wushuang''s body, how can it be changed back?" Zhong Xuan was surprised. What are you kidding about? "Since it can, then it''s better, not only you, but Liu Wushuang will change back!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Really?" Zhong Xuan surprised. To be honest, Zhong Xuan was still reluctant to own her body. "Xie Shengwang!" Liu Wushuang''s ghost rejoiced. Moreover, he trusted Zhongshan very much. Zhongshan said that everyone would naturally believe it. "Well, Liu Wushuang, you go into the sun first!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang naturally refused. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- In the sun, in Tianyuan Pavilion. Lying on the ground was the body of Prince Zhong Xuan, and on both sides stood the ghosts of Mr. Zhe, Zhong Shan and Liu Wushuang. "Mr. Corpse, let Liu Wushuang''s ghost return to Xuan''er''s body!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Then, when the bell of Mr. Zong rang, Zhong Xuan''s body trembled. "Master Liu, lie on the body of the prince!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Good!" Liu Wushuang''s ghost quickly lay on Zhong Xuan''s body. "@ # % & *!" Mr. Zou said an extremely complicated spell. With the sound of the bell, Liu Wushuang''s ghost slowly sinks into the body, as if fused with the body. "Om!" The copper bell stopped. Mr. Corpse''s spell stopped. Zhong Xuan''s body slowly opened his eyes. Then stood up and looked at his body with an incredible look. "The original remnant inside, I have broken it up and added it to your ghost." Mr. Corpse chuckled. "Thank you Mr. Corpse!" Liu Wushuang respectfully said. "Well, next, it depends on your own fortune!" Mr. Nod nodded. "Holy King!" Liu Wushuang said inside Zhong Xuan''s body. "Huh! How well does it fit with Xuan''er''s body?" Zhong Shan nodded. "60%!" Liu Wushuang said. "Repaying the soul by corpse will never be a perfect fit." Mr. Shake shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Three days later. Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan talked with Dazhong about the state of Okuma. Towards the end of the meeting: "Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Commander Jin Yiwei made Liu Wushuang out of the queue. "Xuan''er''s body has been resurrected, but the previous memory is difficult to restore. You said that he was one of the four guards who disappeared. You brought out all the information of the four of them and explained it to him and gave it to me. Restore his memory as soon as possible. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The official obeys!" Liu Wushuang bowed. "Well, go on!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Liu Wushuang''s house. Liu Wushuang sat in the study. There are four pieces of jade in front of him. Liu Wushuang stroked it gently, revealing a sneer. In front of Liu Wushuang, there was a man in a black robe. If other people here are here, they will be surprised: "Heavenly Son, isn''t he at the peak of the world?" The man in front of him is the Son of God. "First ancestor!" Tian Shenzi said with great respect. Liu Wushuang looked away from the four jade bamboo slips, and looked faintly at the God of Heaven. "Zhong Xuan''s body will come to me tomorrow. There will be five immortal guardians of ancient immortals beside him, do you know how to do it?" Liu Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Yes, I will give the ancestors ten wins!" Tenjinko nodded. "Well, it''s enough to let them close for six hours and three breaths. The broken soul reunited, similar to the new soul. The information of these four guards was useless even if he was told. Who would have thought that this Zhong Xuan''s body was Was I exchanged back? Oh "Liu Wushuang sneered. "The most dangerous place is the safest place!" Tenjinzi nodded. "Zhong Shan was clever and misunderstood. Tomorrow I will replace Zhong Xuan''s body and inform the Tian Mantra. When Dasao will meet in the future, I will officially start the operation. This time, Dasao s Yang and Hell, I will take it away "Liu Wushuang said coldly. "Yes!" "Below, you give me this body chandelier, to ensure that you can control Liu Wushuang''s body for a short time after the exchange!" Liu Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Tenjin nodded. ps: It''s another outbreak. The third round is over. Are there any tickets? ~： Outbreak again! Outbreak again! () I took a day off yesterday and fell 30 people out. Khan, I made up today! Now there are 526 votes and 600 votes tomorrow, which means that there will be 37 more votes and they will erupt tomorrow! If you reach 700 votes, you will get two more! Build your word as evidence! Thank you friends who gave rewards in the past two days, in no particular order: Specially come to top books, friends come and go, book readers ask for books, heart is on red leaves, little cocoa that loves books, copyr, data loading ..., Fan Xingchen, Bingfeng World, Bingji unlimited, book friends 111231172544078 , Liu Yue Can Ye, Xi Xiaoxu, Qing Qing 6 Souls, Gods of the Past, etgc, Wood Butterfly, Heart Already, Mingjiao @ Hong Xing, Fireworks Remnants, Digging the Single Family Grave, Knocking Widow Door . Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 101： Yin Shen plot (for monthly tickets!) Chapter 101: Yinshen Conspiracy (for a monthly pass!) On the second day, Liu Wushuang went to the house. The main hall, in the hall of unparalleled! There are ten people in the Wushuang Hall at this moment. From the standing position, it can be seen that they are two groups, but they are not competing. On one side is the prince Zhong Xuan, who is followed by five ancient wonderland strongmen, who are extremely careful to protect Zhong Xuan. On the other side is the landlord Liu Wushuang. There are three men behind Liu Wushuang, all of whom are elites in Jinyiwei. "Presumably you also know that you are not a prince. The Holy King has left you with great use. Afterwards, the Holy King will give you a great wealth. Now, I will help you restore your memory!" Liu Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Well, okay, okay!" Zhong Xuan said stiffly. Seeing the rigid Zhong Xuan, Liu Wushuang showed a slight smile. It really is a new spirit! "There are four health ministers in total. I will tell you one by one now, and you will recall it first!" Liu Wushuang said. Then, the background, habits, and duties of the four guards were said again and again, this is more than two hours. Zhong Xuan frowned deeply, as if trying to remember. "Are you impressed?" Liu Wushuang asked. "No, no!" Zhong Xuan shook his head. "Well, it doesn''t seem to happen overnight. These four Jade Janes have the life records of four guards. You ca nt recall them for a while, so you ca nt read them with God s consciousness in case they are mistaken. These four Jade Janes I Give them to them first, and let them often remember you. You come to me every ten days, and I will take you to the place where you once lived! "Liu Wushuang said. "Okay, okay!" Zhong Xuan''s face was still rigid. Liu Wushuang handed Jade Jane to a guard in Zhong Xuan. "That''s it for today!" Liu Wushuang said. At the same time, this sentence seemed like a signal. In a side hall next door, the little sun-like gemstone of God s eyebrow came out with a golden light, the pupils of both eyes shrank, and then opened, a gray light was shining The wall shot into the hall next door. The gray light was under the golden light, and the color was immediately invisible, covering the entire hall for a moment. "Oh!" In the hall, the guards of Zhong Xuan, Jin Yiwei, and Zhong Xuan suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. And this immobility is extremely mysterious, and everyone even freezes their minds instantly. The only thing that can move is Liu Wushuang. Liu Wushuang stood upright with a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Then hands suddenly opened! "Swap ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a light drink, Liu Wushuang''s body suddenly burst into a yellow light, which seemed to form a beam of light and rushed towards Zhong Xuan. " !" Huang Guangzhu bumped into Zhong Xuan''s body, and then seemed to connect the two. Under a tremor, after three breaths. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Huang Guang was completely submerged in Zhong Xuan''s body. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tenjinko next door closed her eyes suddenly, exhaled for a long time, as if the cast was very laborious just now. "call!" In Wushuang Hall, everyone can move instantly. At a loss, because everyone''s original thinking suddenly broke, and when they were feeling confused, suddenly Zhong Xuan''s voice came. "That''s goodbye, thank you Master Liu!" Zhong Xuan looked stiff. Zhong Xuan''s voice suddenly pulled back everyone''s thoughts, and the original loss was completely gone. It s like a broken mind. In fact, people often have this phenomenon. For example, it s irrelevant, and it s half stuck, but their thoughts are quickly found. No one cares, or is thinking about The lyrics of the song, half thought, suddenly can''t remember below. At this moment, when someone next to you speaks suddenly, your thoughts will change, as if nothing happened just now. Now, all the people in Wushuang Temple feel this way. No one remembers it in a flash. They all thought that they had gone awry. As everyone knows, just before that meeting, the body and soul of Liu Wushuang and Zhong Xuan had been exchanged. "No thanks!" Liu Wushuang nodded. Then, Zhong Xuan''s five guards slowly led Zhong Xuan out of the Wushuang Temple. When Zhong Xuan walked in the forefront and walked out of the Wushuang Temple, Zhong Xuan''s original rigid expression instantly turned into a smug smile. If anyone saw it, who would dare say that he was rigid? Reiki, that''s a look full of aura. However, soon, Zhong Xuan''s expression became restrained again, and became dull again. As if nothing had happened. Zhong Xuan left with five guards. In the Wushuang Temple, Liu Wushuang did not send it. After all, the other party is not really a prince at all. Liu Wushuang looked a bit rigid, as if he couldn''t move, but his fists were clenched tightly. "You go down!" Liu Wushuang said lightly. "Master?" The three Jinyiwei said blankly. "I want to be alone and don''t bother me. Without my order, anyone will stay out!" Liu Wushuang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The three Jin Yiwei nodded. "boom!" The three retreated, and the door closed suddenly. "call!" A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the hall. It was the **** of heaven who just cast the spell. Tian Shenzi stared at Liu Wushuang, and Liu Wushuang''s eyes suddenly showed a little panic. "The fist is tight? But under my fist surgery, you can''t move at all!" Tenjinko shook his head. "You, you can control my speech? How did I become like this? What happened just now?" Liu Wushuang called. "With your intelligence, it is difficult to explain to you. As long as you know that in the next period, I will perform the technique of puppetry and cooperate with the control of puppetry. Otherwise, I don''t mind shaking you into an idiot and destroying everything! "God of God said coldly. "Okay, okay, okay!" Liu Wushuang said stiffly. "Well, you''re going to retreat alone here until the beginning of tomorrow!" Tenjinzi said lightly. "Okay, won''t you kill me, right?" Liu Wushuang''s dull face showed a horror. "Newborn spiritual wisdom? Although you don''t have much intelligence, but you still know that you are afraid of death? Oh, rest assured, as long as you are obedient, I won''t kill you!" Tenjinzi said lightly. "Oh, I''m obedient, I''m obedient!" Liu Wushuang dreaded. "Huh!" Tenjin nodded. On step, the **** son disappeared into the hall. Liu Wushuang drew back in the corner of the hall, as if terribly scared, and shrank for two hours. The fearful Liu Wushuang stood up slowly. At this moment, Liu Wushuang''s face was completely rigid. Standing up, looking at his own body, Liu Wushuang''s eyes shot in a murderous manner. A fierceness emerged from his eyes. Taking a deep breath, Liu Wushuang showed a smirk: "Devil is one foot tall and one foot tall, unfortunately, unfortunately!" Liu Wushuang slowly sat on the throne in the hall. Sitting on the throne, Liu Wushuang gently stroked his chair for a while, his hands trembled slightly, and he was a little excited and said to himself: "Afraid of death? Huh! I''m afraid I won''t commit suicide on the day of death! It feels like coming back Not bad! " Although talking to himself, Liu Wushuang formed a small enchantment on the side, and his voice was only in the small enchantment, only he could hear it. "Yunshu? If you annihilate my soul, you can continue to use Xunshu to threaten me? Coax me? Huh!" Liu Wushuang''s eyes flashed. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- Hades, Changjing! Dasao in the underworld heaven prison. The prison in the underworld is very large, with many compartments separated. The northern part of the prison is extremely clean, because the real prisoners are held here. The jailer can come to inspect from time to time. Outside the prison. "Sir, who is the most inside? How do I look like .........!" A jailer couldn''t agree. "Shh!" "Ah, really the deputy Tian Qin Tianjian? Why is he being held here?" "I don''t know, but it looks like it shouldn''t be a small crime!" "Ah! Lord, I''ll go and see him again, how big is that official." "Just your kid loves to make fun!" ... In the innermost part of the northern part of the prison, Tian Lao was sitting cross-legged with his body shape, his eyes seemed to see through the vicissitudes, without the slightest pain. "Oh!" At this moment, Tian Lao''s body suddenly trembled, Tian Lao''s face suddenly glowed yellow, Tian Lao showed horror. "what!" God shivered in pain. "I see, the ancestor, you have been resurrected, your root consciousness has also been resurrected, and the root consciousness has been wiped out by you, forming a symbiotic body with you? Like the Holy King? One in the sun, one attached Came to the grave in my soul. A deep plot. "Tian Lao pained. At this moment, Tian Lao''s face suddenly changed, and his tone suddenly changed: "In order not to be found by you, I''m self-proclaimed spirituality, you should be content. If it wasn''t for Zhongshan''s aggressiveness, you might have a few more days to live!" Tian Lao''s face turned back into pain again: "No, I want to inform the Holy King, Holy King ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Lao yelled for the last time, and suddenly stunned the jailer coming in the distance. "Oh!" Tian Lao shivered. The pain is gone. Was completely obliterated by the ancestors of the Tian family. "Don''t dare to resist when all the forces are sealed!" Tian Lao said to himself, with a sneer on his face. "What, what?" The gaoler rushed to Tian Lao immediately. Tian Lao looked up slightly and looked at the jailer, saying: "Nothing, I think of the thing that I am sorry for the Holy King, I feel guilty!" "Oh!" The jailer was at a loss. "Xiao Wang, what''s the matter?" Other jailers yelled from a distance. "It''s okay, you don''t have to come over!" The jailer Xiao Wang turned and called to the distance. Just then, Tian Lao stood up and stared at the jailer Wang who turned his head and suddenly opened his arms! "Exchange ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! ps: There are 11 *** shorts, 600 votes, it is about to break out, there are brothers with votes, jack up! v12 Chapter 102： The Appearance of Tian Daozi (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 102: The Appearance of Tiandaozi (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "Exchange ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "Oh!" A yellow light blasted out from the sky, the goal was the jailer outside the fence. "Oh!" Huang Guang straightened into the jailer. The jailer was attacked suddenly and wanted to shout. Unfortunately, at this moment, he couldn''t move at all. Huang Guang shrouded. He could only mutely feel that a pulling force was pulling himself strongly. After three interest rates. "Oh!" Huang Guang was completely inside the jailer. At this time, the jailer was able to move, and just about to shout, he was stunned at the spot, because the jailer saw himself and was outside the prison fence. "How is that?" The jailer wondered. Because the jailer suddenly found that his arms became shorter and his body became shorter? "How are you ...!" Exclaimed Tian Lao. However, at half the point, I can''t say it. The jailer outside the fence fought. "boom!" The old man passed out. After examining the old man who passed out, it was determined that he could not wake up for a few days, and then the jailer Wang looked at himself. "An imperial realm? It''s too weak!" Xiao Wang said to himself. After that, Xiao Wang turned his head and walked out. "Xiao Wang, how are you looking?" Said another jailer. "It''s really old, but it looks like regrets!" Xiao Wang laughed. "Yeah, my lord has strict orders. If he let him run away, it would be a loss of head!" The jailer whispered. "Rest assured! Who dares to come here to rob?" Xiao Wang laughed. "That''s what it is!" The jailer laughed. "I''ll go and inspect the Southern District." Xiao Wangdao. Xiao Wang quickly bypassed the jailers and appeared in Changjing. They exchanged their bodies several times and turned into a yellow-faced man in Daxianjing, leaving Changjing. Out of Changjing Floating Island, shot into the distance. After two hours. In a valley outside Changjing. There are several halls in the valley. At the main hall, the yellow-faced man shot into it instantly. "Boom!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. The yellow-faced man looked at another figure in the hall. The figure was facing away from him, with a very large body, armoured, wearing a crown of cripples, and two crickets, one black and one white, as if integrated into the surrounding space. The yellow-faced man, the ancestor of the Tian family, looked at this back coldly. The back turned suddenly, without breath, but with a pride to shoot. "First ancestor!" The man wearing a scorpion crown laughed. There was also a hint of pride in the laughter. "Tiandaozi?" The ancestor of Huanglian said lightly. "Exactly!" Tian Daozi nodded. Both of them are peerless, both of which are the most top-level existence in the Tianjia history. One is the ancestor who founded the Tianjia, and the other is the current owner of the Tianjia, Tiandaozi. The two did not collide with each other, they only had a proud confrontation, and at a glance, no one was convinced! After just confronting each other for a while, each of them knew each other well. Stopped continuing the confrontation. "In the offspring of you, it is strange to be able to come out of you!" The ancestor of the Tian family said lightly. "Thank you!" Tian Taozi was not angry. With a move, there was an extra seat and some tea in the hall. Tian Dao Zi did not have the restraint that his children and grandchildren should have, but was generous, and signaled to the ancestor of the Tian family to sit down. And the tea came out automatically, and the two were poured on each. The ancestors of the Tian family didn''t take it for granted. If they changed their lives, they were really very angry, but at this moment they are different. The strength of the son and grandson in front of them is recognized by themselves. With the wisdom of the ancestors of the Tianjia family, the attitude can be instantly corrected. "Tianzhou is already mine, Tianmuzi has made it clear to you!" Tiandaozi said lightly. The ancestor of the Tian family stared at Tian Daozi for a while, and Shen said, "You have disturbed the plan of the uncle, and disturbed the layout of the uncle!" "I know, but you should understand that if you were me, you would do the same thing!" Tian Taozi squeezed the teacup and said. The ancestors of Tianjia took a deep breath, and all the aroma in the tea cup was collected into the nose. "The world is impermanent, and God s will change people. If you have the ability, you will indeed control Tianzhou! But you did not open up the court of heaven! You did not continue the will of the bloodline?" The ancestor of the Tian family did not refute, and Asked the question. "Being the Emperor? Do you think it would be difficult for me to become an Emperor of Heaven?" Tian Daozi Shen said. The ancestor of Tianjia stared at Tiandaozi. "You have been sleeping for too long and too long. During your sleep, the world has undergone earth-shaking changes. Now, the first family in the world is the Aragu family, which opened up the Pangu family, Pangu, do you know? Do you know what he can do? Is he an emperor? He is not. I ca nt reach his height, neither can you. Your peak time is no better than Pangu. Do you still think you are absolutely right? You should understand that there is no absolute in this world! " Road. "The road of Pangu is not suitable for you, and it may not be suitable for you!" "Then you and I will go separately. Tianzhou is mine. This Beizhou, you have also studied, how?" Tian Daozi shook his head. "What do you say?" The ancestor of the Tian family said lightly. "I explained Tian Mantra. Tian Mantra should be very clear. Now you have two bodies together. The Zhongshan in the middle of the sun should be the body. One of your bodies has taken Zhongshan''s body, and you have got the big man. Court, another body took the body of Tian Lingzi, absorbed what you left in the heavenly order, as well as the majestic qi of the world and the immeasurable number of qi, which must be based on the big cock, and you won Beizhou, It''s not difficult, besides, this win is the two realms of yin and yang. "Tiandaozi said lightly. After drinking the tea lightly, the ancestor of the Tian family stared at Tian Daozi. The two were silent for a while, and the ancestor of the Tian family said in a deep voice: "I have investigated the strength of Zhong Shan, and you just projected, can you stop everything in the underworld?" The ancestor of the Tianjia family can only helplessly, what can we say now? The entanglement of Tianzhou is definitely not available, it is better to break the wrist of a strong man! Seeing the ancestor Songkou, Tian Daozi seemed to be relieved: "Rest assured, in the grave, I still have a familiar sage, I have already asked him!" "Huh!" The ancestor of the Tian family nodded. "In the side hall, there is also an ancestor, you can exchange him, it will be more convenient to do it!" Tian Daozi said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------- In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. Zhong Xuan spent an afternoon at Liu Wushuang Mansion, returned to the palace, and went directly to Tianyuan Pavilion! In the Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shan, Yi Yan, and Shui Jing are talking about the Quartet''s war situation, and the prince Zhong Xuan and Mr. Shi are standing on both sides. "Come in!" Zhongshan cried. Yi Yan and Shui Jing stood to both sides and stopped talking. Zhong Xuan walked into the Tianyuan Pavilion with five ancient immortals. "Meet the Holy King!" Everyone respectfully said. "Ok!" "How? Can you remember the past?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No, not yet!" Zhong Xuan shook his head. "That''s the case. Tomorrow morning, when you go in advance, when the ministers enter the dynasty, you focus on the eyes of five people, and look at the time of more than five breaths, and there are plans for tomorrow night!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes!" Zhong Xuan said. "These five people are Nangong Sheng, Liu Wushuang, Li Qinglian, Cen Yue, and Yi Fan. I will send them to your place for a while, remember?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Yes, remember!" Zhong Xuan said slightly stiffly. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The six resigned out respectfully. After going out, Zhong Xuan returned to his residence with five guards, and his eyes flickered slightly. "Nangong Sheng? Liu Wushuang? Li Qinglian? Cen Yue? Ivan? The five were the objects I had considered for exchange that day. This Zhongshan really has an unusual plan. Do it tomorrow night? Unfortunately, you will be dead during the day tomorrow. Zhong Xuan said coldly in her heart. Zhong Xuan left. Tianyuan Pavilion once again fell into silence. "Holy King, he didn''t answer as you asked!" Mr. Corpse''s eyes lightened slightly. Yi Yan and Water Mirror are still unknown, but how wise are they? Suddenly guessed it. "Holy King, have you found it?" Yi Yan said slightly. "But, the body of Prince Zhongxuan should have been reunited a while ago? How did it become the exchange beast again? Is it? The Holy King deliberately set the exchange beast back to the Prince''s body?" Slightly surprised. "Yes, the other day shocked you!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "That black shadow? That black shadow is nothing, the Holy King has said on the chapel, in order to find this exchange beast, it is okay to let the water mirror powder break the bone!" Shui Jing laughed. "I''m really asking you to crush your body and bones, I''m afraid you can''t bear it!" Yi Yan smiled. "It''s a rare opportunity to show your skills, you just tear down my stage!" Shui Jing and Yi Yan quipped. "Haha!" Zhong Shan also laughed. The situation was clear, and everyone seemed to let go of a big rock in their hearts. "Since it was changed back, who is it? Is it difficult for Liu Wushuang?" Shui Jing frowned suddenly. The prince Zhong Tian sighed for a while, deserving to be the top concubine of the grandma, and guessed everything from the beginning to the end with the irrelevant words of Mr. Shi. "It''s Liu Wushuang, and now Liu Wushuang has returned." Zhong Shan nodded. "Return? Liu Wushuang? If it is Liu Wushuang, then Liu Wushuang should be dead. Is it ...?" Yi Yan frowned slightly. "Liu Wushuang''s ghost arrived in the underworld, and was returned to Xuan''er''s body by Mr. Zhe''s body. Now he has switched back!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This means of exchanging beasts is really horrible. Now that they are exchanged again, Liu Wushuang must be under control again. It should not take two days. No, it is likely that tomorrow, the exchange of beasts may begin!" Thought. "Holy King, it seems that the ultimate goal of the exchange of beasts is still holy King!" Yi Yan nodded. If the Son of God is here, he must be astounded, because the overall plan of Yangjian was so thoroughly analyzed by the two top conspirators. And the source of everything is just the irrelevant words of Mr. Zombie. ps: 600 votes, and one more at night. Write now! v12 Chapter 103： Who intimidates who? (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 103 Who Intimidates Who? (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) On the second day, the Dachao Dynasty will be coming soon! Whether it is Zhongshan or the ancestor of the Tianjia family, today is a crucial day. For the ancestors of the Tianjia family, today is the day when Zhongshan is officially replaced. In the middle of the sun, he hid himself in Zhong Xuan''s body. There was a saint, nine ancestors, and thirteen living dead, including the **** son. In the underworld, he hid himself in the body of an ancestor, a projection from heaven, and a saint came! Success or failure is here! For Zhong Shan, from the discovery of strangeness to the clarification of everything, Zhong Shan has been in the layout, and has been using the advantage of home court to change means. Liu Wushuang was changed back, and at the same time, he also guessed that the ancestors of the Tianjia family would shoot today. Of course, what Zhongshan needs more is to completely smash everything in the Tianjia ancestors, because the Tianjia ancestors have learned too many secrets in this short time. If you do nt, then it will be thunderous! The two emperors are about to make the final collision, the most intense. Ministers waiting area. "Master Liu, isn''t your look good today?" Yi Yan said with a smile. Liu Wu''s double-sided part was very stiff, and smiled slightly: "Thank you for your attention!" Yi Yan looked at Liu Wushuang and finally nodded. Because this is also Zhongshan''s code to Liu Wushuang. If Liu Wushuang is not controlled, that is to say another sentence. If controlled, it is different. Yi Yan already knew that the ancestors of the Tianjia family were going to take a formal shot. The battle today is the key. Yi Yan gave a guard a look, and the guard walked away immediately. In Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shan looked at the broken life card on the table and knew Yi Yan''s message. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan let out in the eyes of Zhongshan: "Beginning? The ancestor of the Tianjia, let me see how much energy you still have today!" "Xuanbaiguan entered the hall ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With an old **** shouting from the Hall of Eternal Life, the real wave began. Baiguan sorted out the court clothes and slowly walked towards the Changsheng Hall. But when Baiguan entered the Changsheng Hall, all of them were surprised, because today, in addition to calling the eunuch, the Changsheng Hall has another person. Prince Zhongxuan! Zhong Xuan stood in his position, watching the ministers enter, and glanced deeply at a few of them, which was Zhongshan''s explanation. Of course, this task is useless to the five courtiers, only Zhongshan used to paralyze the ancestors of the Tian family. The prince entered the hall of eternal life earlier, and the ministers also saw a slight difference, but no one said anything. Instead, they lined up in two columns and stood on their respective positions. After Zhong Xuan watched the five people, he turned around and looked in the direction of the dragon chair. There was a divine light in his eyes. At this time, Liu Wushuang stared at Zhong Xuan. Eyes don''t blink. Soon, Zhong Xuan felt being watched. Turning his head to look at it, it was Liu Wushuang. Looking at Liu Wushuang''s rigid stare, Zhong Xuan was annoyed for a while: "What is the God of God doing? I just watched Liu Wushuang. For five breaths, he kept staring at me? Stupid! " At this moment, Zhong Xuan thought that Liu Wushuang was because he looked at him just now, because he looked at himself because Liu Wushuang is now a dull man in Zhong Xuan''s eyes, and waiting for the best time at the moment is not good for sending a message to God. Only secretly angry. After Zhong Xuan turned around, Liu Wushuang stared at the dull eyes and continued to stare at Zhong Xuan because on this day, Liu Wushuang''s mission was also extremely important. It''s important not to be distracted at all. "The Holy King is driving ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Meet the Holy King ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As the **** shouted, the ministers worshiped. During the worship of the ministers, Zhong Shan slowly appeared in the hall, slowly walked to the place of the dragon''s chair, put a dragon robe, and sat down slowly. "Zhong Qing is flat!" Zhong Shan said. "Xie Shengwang!" The ministers stood up immediately. "There is a morning play, but no retreat!" The old **** shouted. According to normal procedures, the DPRK began. Soon officials would be listed, reporting all the matters that needed Zhongshan''s decision, and Zhongshan began to deal with the Korean government. It seems like a very common party, of course, everything has just begun! At the same time, hell! Dachang Changjing! A man in a black robe stood in a corner of Changjing, squeezed slightly in his hand, and a mouse smashed into pieces. "Zhongshan invented the method of communication? Really good!" Heipao said lightly. After speaking, the Heipao people walked in the direction of the imperial city. In another valley, a jade card in Tiandaozi''s hand burst into pieces. Beside Tiandaozi, a man in a blue robe had a blurred face and looked down. But such people do recognize them, saints! The face of the saint is vague. "Xiyangtian, we can start!" Tian Daozi chuckled. "It seems that I have some fate with this runner''s territory. Last time, the father of the stone seal inside the runner''s hall ran out. This time I will help you deal with Zhong Shan again. He! "The saint smiled lightly. Xiyangtian is obviously one of the six saints in the underworld. "Go!" Tian Daozi said with a meaningful smile. "call!" The two soared into the sky, the sage Xiyangtian did not suppress their breath, but the breath suddenly released. The saint''s breath is extremely powerful. Heaven and earth recognize that the strongest exists. Where is this breath? The powerful momentum was released, and within hundreds of millions of miles, the endless ghosts bowed down and shivered in fear. A strong breath went straight to Changjing. A long distance away, the breath was over. Suddenly, there were hundreds of people in Changjing who were frightened, and even those who couldn''t bear it immediately bowed down. Over Changjing, the wind and clouds changed color, and the powerful Tianwei came, and immediately touched the sea of ??luck. Dayunqiyun sea of ??clouds suddenly turned. Then, a huge dragon emerged from the sea of ??luck. "Ang ~!" As soon as the powerful dragon howl came out, countless small air transport golden dragons on the air transport cloud roared. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" Wanlong growled, and instantly forced the saint''s power back a lot. At least, the people in Changjing can also insist on not kneeling. But everyone knows that something big has happened in Changjing! One by one out of the residence, looking up at the sky! In the hall of the underworld, and the hall of immortality, the ministers also felt the pressure of terror. The shadow body Zhongshan sat on the dragon chair, his eyes were frozen. Stepping, Shadow Body Zhongshan led his ministers out of the Immortal Hall. Standing outside the Immortal Hall, Zhong Shan led the ministers to look at the two uninvited guests on the opposite side. One was in a blue robe, his face was blurred, his mighty momentum was in a stalemate with the golden dragon, and the other was standing behind the saint of the blue robe. He looked dignified, as if looking forward to something. "Tiandaozi!" Yingshan Zhongshan sang loudly! "Zhongshan!" Tian Daozi replied lightly. "Also, this is one of the six saints in the underworld, Xiyangtian saint?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Do you recognize me? Yes, you should have recognized my breath when I was here last time!" Xiyang said indifferently, with a high attitude. "What are you doing here?" Zhongshan said coldly. Tian Dao Zi does not speak, but is completely given by Xi Yang Tian, ??as if Tian Dao Zi had agreed to the requirements of the ancestor of the Tian family in addition to the other. Tian Dao Zi stood behind Xi Yangtian, and instead of staring at Zhongshan, he was looking around the whole Changjing, but was looking for something in general. "What? The deity visited the world of the underworld on behalf of the heavens. Today, he came to the frontiers of the runners, but he saw that he was disrespectful of the heavens and earth, he did nt know the heights of the earth, he would nt be rational tomorrow. Obviously, Xiyangtian just has nothing to do, nothing to do. Wanted to intimidate Zhong Shan with the power of his saint. Terrorize this little court that is only about a thousand years old! Unfortunately, his intimidation was doomed. Dasao, the underworld ministers, there may be those who fear the saints, but will Zhongshan be afraid? Zhong Shan did not show awe, but suddenly laughed. "Why are you laughing?" Xiyang Tian Shen said. "Xiyangtian Sage? I think you have been in retreat since you returned to the territory of the last runner?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Oh? How do you know?" Xi Yangtian Shen cried. Indeed, Xi Yangtian closed his doors after his uncle broke out last time. Until recently, he received the invitation from Tian Daozi and hurried out. But how does Zhongshan know? "Because of these times, you have missed too much, at least my news of Zhongshan, you missed it!" Zhongshan''s face slumped. "Oh?" Xiyangtian revealed a strange trail. "The first person who shot at me was to confuse the saint. In front of the people in the world, I slapped two hands and hid back to the dojo to this day." "Ha, ha ha ha, ridiculous, extremely ridiculous! You ants who are less than two thousand years old can slap sages?" Xi Yangtian yelled unbelievably. "Funny? Tian Daozi knows behind you, you ask him if he is!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhongshan seems to be dragging time. When Xi Yangtian heard Zhong Shan''s words, he naturally refused to believe it, but somehow the ghost made God look at Tian Daozi badly. "He''s right, it''s faintness!" Tian Daozi explained lightly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Daozi s explanation has not yet made Xiyangtian react, but the people of Changjing and the strong men of Changjing are boiling. Is this really fake? Daquan Yinguan Baiguan also exclaimed inexplicably, the Holy King slaps the saint? Then the sage never hides at home? Are you kidding me? I do not know how? The opposite side of Xiyangtian suddenly felt bewildered. Can Xiyangtian not believe the words of Zhongshan, but absolutely believe the words of Tiandaozi and slapped the saint? Is there anything wrong? "Cheng Hou, the first sage between Xun and Yang, fought twice outside Daxu, both Cheng Hou lost!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Impossible!" Xi Yangtian drank. Who is Cheng Hou? Although he is a saint in the world, there are only fifteen saints in the world of Daqian. How could Xiyangtian not know him? How strong Cheng Hou is, Xi Yangtian naturally understands. Naturally do not believe Zhong Shan beat Cheng Hou twice. "Don''t believe it, you can ask Tian Daozi!" Zhong Shan dismissed again. Although Xi Yangtian didn''t believe it, he turned his head to look at Tian Daozi. "He''s right, Cheng Hou underestimated the enemy!" Tian Daozi explained lightly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xi Yangtian felt a roar of his head, as if it was not enough, but he ignored the enemy? Are you kidding me? Is this what you said about Zhongshan? "This is the grand court of the grandmother, grandmother''s home court. If you make trouble out of no reason, you can slaughter your heaven today!" Zhong Shan glared and glared. ps: something happened at night, all updates are a bit late, sorry, sorry, after all it was updated before 12! ~： Post again! Post again! () The update was postponed for about an hour because of a small incident at night. Sorry, it was updated before 12 o''clock. Three more outbreaks completed! After these nine days, I take a day off, and everything else breaks out every day! Trying to watch chess. Yesterday''s post, 600 votes broke out, and today also posted a post, now 624 votes, double the votes, that is, there are still 38 tickets *** will be 700 votes, 700 votes will continue to burst tomorrow! Orgasm, the real **** is about to begin! The great cause of the heavens, the collision of the emperor''s heart art only began! Also, thanks to the book friend Ms. Liu Suqian, in order to vote for ***, a special account was registered to reward a helmmaster. Very grateful. Also, I am grateful to the friends who gave me a reward today. Gu Yu is extraordinary, I am not a pig, I can fly, book friends 120106230120277, catkins lightly touch, loneliness and drunkenness, Bingfengxiaxia, digging a single family grave, knocking on the widow s door at night. , Wooden butterfly 01, immortal chixiang, snowy fantasy, Bai Wenbin, ^ _ ^ a little bit ~ _ ~, specially to top the book, Xiao Kaige, zuohy, the sea? Wuliang, Longjing Zhentian. Thank you v12 Chapter 104： Intimidate a saint (please ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 104 Intimidating a Saint (I ask for a monthly pass!) "This is the grand court of the grandmother, grandmother''s home court. If you make trouble out of no reason, you can slaughter your heaven today!" Zhong Shan glared and glared. If you make trouble out of no reason, you can slaughter your heaven today! Zhongshan said, the world is quiet, the people, the officials, all swallowed and couldn''t spit out one by one, holding their breath one by one, looking in the direction of the Immortal Hall with great excitement. Is that our Holy King? Is the Holy King already so strong? If it wasn''t before Zhongshan, the people might still be a little worried, or maybe they didn''t believe it, but at this moment, the people who originally worshiped Zhongshan immediately believed it. Tu Shengli heaven? What a **** word is this? One by one, my soul was shaking. Similarly, hearing this sentence is very unpleasant in Xi Yangtian''s ears. I want to laugh at Zhong Shan, but I can''t laugh at this moment. The few words that Zhong Shan just made shocked Xi Yang Tian too much. Xi Yangtian is now full of confusion. I would like to know what happened to the outside world in these years of retreat. How did this Zhongshan become a horrible person? Cheng Hou? The first saint in the world, lost twice? Yinghuo was slapped twice? Is there anything wrong? The most important thing is that after Zhongshan did such a big event, was he okay? Nothing at all? How could this be? Is this Zhongshan really so scary? Or is he the reincarnation of an ancient man? "Don''t worry, not long after Zhongshan first entered Zuxian, Yinghuo was a neglect enemy, and Cheng Hou was even a neglect enemy. They want to kill Zhongshan as easily as possible!" Tian Daozi said lightly. Killing Zhongshan is easy? underestimate the enemy? Xiyang''s sky is full of tangles. There is obviously a contradiction in this statement. Since Zhongshan is easy to kill, why is Zhongying slapped by Zhongshan? After a slap, is it another slap? And that Cheng Hou, lost twice? Yi Ruzhang will lose twice? When did such a demon appear in hell? Of course, Xi Yangtian was invited by Tian Daozi, and it is impossible to just turn around and leave. Besides, the saint has the pride of the saint and is scared away by Zhongshan''s two words. Is that still a saint? Is there any prestige? Moreover, this time I came to myself. However, at this moment, Xiyangtian no longer underestimated Zhongshan, and when he snatched his hands, a small bowl was suddenly added to the palm of his hand. The inside of the bowl was like a round of rising sun. This is the magic weapon of Xiyangtian. Once the magic weapon comes out, it immediately emits a powerful power. "Sage''s magic weapon?" Zhong Shan chuckled again. "What?" Xiyang Tian Shen cried. "In front of the stunned saint, I destroyed his saint''s magic weapon," Tian Kong, "and when I landed on the saint''s face, I broke his saint''s magic weapon," Chan Xian Fei Dao. " Name? How strong is your magic weapon compared to them? "Zhong Shan chuckled. In a word, the magistrates and the people clenched their fists. The original fear of the saints suddenly disappeared. The saint king even turned the saints into three, what else did he fear? No one could imagine that the Holy King would be so powerful. Who would have thought that the Holy King would have such a brilliant victory? "Long live the Holy King!" Someone shouted first. "Long live the holy king!" "Long live the holy king!" Shouting loudly, as if beating Xiyangtian''s face, respect for the holy? The people completely ignored his saint. However, Zhongshan''s words did make Xiyangtian scalp tingling for a while, and his hands were unconsciously tightened, and the hands that showed the magic weapon of the saint were shrunk unconsciously. Turning his head, Xiyang Tian looked at Tian Daozi. "They care!" Tian Daozi said strangely. Tian Dao Zi stood behind Xi Yangtian, and actually had other purposes. He was searching for this Changjing with all his strength, but Zhongshan now challenged Xi Yangtian''s nerves again and again, so that the divine saints became fearful. While Tian Daozi was silent, he took a deep look at Zhongshan below. Because of this moment, Tian Daozi also paid more attention to Zhongshan. Did they care? Xiyang Tian only got such a sentence. But can such a sentence make Xiyangtian okay? Great idea? Will the saints care? That''s the magic weapon of their life! Tian Kong, Xian Xian Fei Dao, and Xi Yangtian all know that these two magical weapons are famous. Although they have not collided with their magical weapons, Xiyangtian cannot guarantee that their magical weapons are stronger than them. They were all destroyed by Zhongshan? Xi Yangtian watched Zhongshan more and more carefully. What happened in this world in the years of my retreat? "You shouldn''t come in this muddy water!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Xi Yangtian''s other hand was clenched into a fist. From just a few words, Xi Yangtian knew that this trip was not as simple as he thought. This Zhongshan has fought three saints but remained unbeaten? Xi Yangtian didn''t know that the three saints did what they said, as they did. Of course, this ''intention'' was also deliberately created by Zhongshan layout. But Xiyangtian couldn''t believe it. He was completely taken by Zhong Shan''s Shi. Taking a deep breath, Xi Yangtian stared at Zhongshan stubbornly. For a moment, I do nt know what to do. According to the idea when he came, he grabbed a holy king and turned it over. But now, the bottom of Zhongshan is unknown. , How can Xiyangtian dare to shoot casually? "You go!" Zhong Shan said directly. Taken for granted, Hearing such a drive, Xi Yangtian''s face was red and blue while his face was blurry. Is the evil gate today? The Tian Dao Zi behind Xiyang Tian can''t stand it anymore. This Zhongshan really can be a fake tiger. Although ''Fox'' and ''Tiger'' are both alone, but for this moment, he can fool the grand saint Xiyang Tian. Living. However, Tian Daozi hasn''t spoken yet, Zhong Shan''s words have said again: "Mo Zi and Mi Tian have been driven by me, you don''t have to feel shame!" Mozi? Mitian? Two saints again? Zhong Shan forced another two saints back? He, what has he done over the years? "It was in the middle of the sun, and the situation was complicated. They just retreated. It was all a coincidence. Zhong Shan had good luck!" Tian Daozi explained lightly. "luck?" How does Xi Yangtian believe in luck? Zhong Shan defeated three saints and scared two saints. Is this all luck? Are you kidding me? "Zhongshan, do you say I am right?" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "What do you say? Tiandaozi!" Zhong Shan looked at Tiandaozi with a smile. "You have two bodies, one for yin and one for yang. The body in yangjian really makes a lot of movement. What about your body in yangjian? Is it the same as yangjian?" Tiandaozi said lightly. "Two bodies?" Xiyangtian slightly. Suddenly, Xi Yangtian''s confidence strengthened again. "Originally Yangjian? I said why the saints you offended were all Yangjian saints. It turned out to be Yangjian''s body? You really do nt know the fear of offending so many saints? When the siege of the saints, there will be no place for you "Xiyang Tian said coldly. "Maybe it will disappoint you again!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh?" "My aunt also has the sage minister!" Zhong Shan said coldly. Dasao has a saint? Suddenly, the people in Changjing exclaimed. Is it true? My aunt has a saint? Or a courtier? I do not know how? Not only the people, but the officials also stared at Zhongshan in surprise, the sage''s minister? Really? Xi Yangtian''s face that had just recovered, became ugly again, and turned to look at Tian Daozi. "Tian Daozi, what he said is true?" Xi Yang Tian Shen cried. "Yes, the newly sanctified Zhongtian saint is his son!" Tian Daozi did not hide. Zhongtian? Crown Prince Zhongtian? Suddenly, Chang Jing was boiling, and almost everyone was excited and trembling. The Prince was sanctified? And the whole face of Xiyangtian is rigid, son? Zhongshan''s son? "Then why didn''t you tell me beforehand?" Xiyangtian was extremely depressed. "The wind is blowing the world, which saint does not know?" Tian Daozi said lightly. Xi Yangtian is speechless, I don''t know! What''s the matter? After he came out, his eyes were darkened. And Zhongshan wanted this effect, not because Zhongshan pretended to be arrogant, nor was Zhongshan proud and arrogant, showing off intentionally, but because Zhongshan had to sway Xiyangtian''s heart. Tian Dao Zi appeared, and how strong Tian Dao Zi is. Zhong Shan is naturally clear. Of course, Tian Dao Zi is still within the scope of Zhong Shan. No matter what the situation, the current Dao can still calm down, but there is another sage. This is troublesome. There is an additional Xiyangtian. If Xiyangtian makes a full shot, it is likely that his layout will be flawed. Therefore, Zhongshan must psychologically disrupt Xiyangtian''s confidence, at least to prevent them from meeting the enemy, because The big movement came down, and Zhongshan didn''t want Xiyangtian to intervene. Significant! Zhong Shan had to scare Xi Yangtian. Let him be intimidated, and it is best to turn around and leave, even if later he finds himself playing, and come back to his place, the clock mountain has already done everything, naturally will not be afraid anymore. "Don''t worry, Yang Jian is Yang Jian, Yin Hao is Yin Hao, in Hades, you are the home. Besides, Yang Jian is not very peaceful at the moment! That Zhongtian, can''t help it now!" Tian Daozi said lightly. "Oh?" Xiyangtian frowned. At this moment, Xiyangtian is no longer so full of faith. "You are a saint!" Tian Taozi said in a deep voice. Tian Dao Zi said, Xi Yangtian''s face changed slightly, yeah, saint! I am a saint! Turning his head, Xiyangtian looked at Zhongshan coldly. This is a kind of pride of the saints. The greatest pride in the world, when can he be scared by a little holy king? At the same time, Xi Yangtian was also a little stunned in his heart. His emotion was actually mobilized by Zhong Shan? Besides, why should I be afraid? Even if this Zhongshan is so strong as to threaten the saint, who would rarely live if he were to leave? With a correct attitude, Xiyangtian changed the chaos before. But Zhongshan knew that he had succeeded just now and had planted an unbeatable seed under the strong appearance of Xiyangtian. "Wang Skull!" Zhong Shan broke off. "The minister is here!" Wang Skull said. "Take your skull and show me the deadly Xiyang sky!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Yes!" Wang Skull came out of the queue, and suddenly, behind the main hall, twelve skulls came out, one by one, letting out the momentum, welcoming the sage of Xiyangtian saint. "Skulls of the ancestral wonderland? Have you subdued the skeletons?" Xi Yangtian''s face was ugly again. PS: It''s 700 after 14 votes. Are there any unvoted ones? v12 Chapter 111： Emperor is proud Chapter 111 The Pride of the Emperor "Our people listened to the order, holding up their right hands, and they needed strength!" Zhong Shan shouted. With a trembling dragon trembling, the clouds of luck in the underworld suddenly burst into waves, and Wanlong danced wildly. In front of the Immortal Hall, Zhong Shan''s body slowly exudes a breathtaking breath. Thirteen skeletons including Wang Skull are suddenly shrouded in heaven, Wang Skull itself is a boulder-like boulevard. Xi Yangtian looked at the crowd in front of the Immortal Hall, his face twitched and went crazy, Zhong Shan was crazy! I didn''t say I would hit. Is it necessary to use so much movement? Although Zhongshan''s previous record made Xiyangtian''s heart beat, but it does not mean that Xiyangtian is really afraid of Zhongshan. After all, he is still a saint. Xiyangtian just doesn''t want to do that meaningless battle. Zhongshan took advantage of the world''s potential, and there were thirteen skeletons, especially the skeleton king, which did not make Xiyangtian feel so complicated for a long time. If the opponent is desperately fighting, even if he wins, he will be wounded. "Zhongshan, you haven''t understood me yet ..." Xiyangtian frowned. "Well, Xiyangtian Saint, please!" Zhong Shan immediately interrupted Xiyangtian''s words. I didn''t give Xiyangtian a chance at all, stepped on, and took thirteen ancestral wonderland skulls to fly up. I was entrusted to stop Zhong Shan, but I couldn''t say it. Zhong Shan ran away when I said it. Instead, I had to bear the stance of deciding to die with Da Yi. The most important thing is that now that he doesn''t want to fight at all, and the other party has already acknowledged the reason, and is tangled, why did he spread such a thing? Zhongshan flew up to the sky with everyone from the Skull Clan. This is the book of the war, and Xiyangtian is not so good at staying away. Xi Yangtian wanted to explain, but Zhongshan seemed to give him no chance at all. A group of people quickly flew from Changjing and headed towards the starry sky. Of course, all this is taken for granted in the eyes of Xiyang Tian. Zhongshan doesn''t want to ruin Changjing, but his purpose is to hold Zhongshan and take him away. Isn''t that a better hold? A group of people went their separate ways and left! The Baiguan in front of the Immortal Hall was at a loss for a while. It seems that something is wrong, but I can''t see it. What is going on? "Master Wang, what will happen to the Holy King?" An official watched a group of figures slowly disappearing from the starry sky toward Wang Jingwen. Wang Jingwen looked at the sky, and said lightly: "The Holy King has his own decision, don''t be restless!" "Huh!" The officials nodded. In front of the Immortal Hall, the shadow of Zhong Shan and the ancestors of the skeleton tribe successfully led away the sage of the Xiyang Heaven, and led to the starry sky. The real shadow body Zhongshan, however, was standing outside the small world, spreading his arms and receiving the constant power of the world. In the underworld, except for the skeleton territory, there are seven territories. In these seven territories, the number of people is huge, the power is surging, and the vast forces come together to make the shadow body more powerful. If it were not for the strong suppression of the shadow body, this residual power would be able to shatter Changjing. "Seal!" Suddenly a mud seal appeared in the mud. Wheel of the Palace Seal! Sealed at the entrance to that little world. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The hall where the small world was located, there was a great tremor. "Oh!" The door closed tightly, and even for a moment, the door was gone, and it was completely integrated. "There is no way out?" Tian Linger curiously. "The runner Mud Buddha drank softly. Suddenly, a round pond appeared in this highness, and then there was a circle outside the circle, one circle after another. At the feet of everyone, a huge compass suddenly appeared. Each turn of the compass is slowly rotating. "Booming !" This compass looks like a distant runner hall, and the runner hall forcibly receives the power of the four corners of the runner''s territory and converges on the huge compass. "From !" The Mud Buddha shouted loudly, and the hall suddenly gave off hundreds of millions of golden lights, and was lifted in trembling. However, at this moment, the main hall seems to have the same weight and trillions. Mud Bodhisattva has done his best, sweating from his forehead, and the speed of the palace is still very slow. Only a inch of incense rose to an inch. The palace floated up and lightly shook, all of which made the surrounding void oscillate. Zhongshan calmed down the Quartet with a powerful force, so that the oscillating space could not be extended. "Huo!" The picture of the emperor of the underworld unfolded suddenly, and went towards the hall. However, the hall is too heavy to stand still! As it was, it couldn''t fit in. It''s like a stone. You put it in your pocket, but it''s too heavy. You can''t pick it up. Forced to pretend, may even break the pocket. Zhongshan continued to stabilize the emperor chart with the momentum of the world, and the emperor chart became more powerful. The picture of the king of the underworld is a white dot in the middle of the black picture. Under the urging of Zhongshan, the black picture part, such as the bottomless abyss, and slowly rotates around the white point, the white point is the end of the abyss. Emperor Zhang''s picture, like a space-time tunnel, can pass to the other side. "Close ~~~~!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. "Oh!" The black abyss of the emperor''s chart rose up madly, and with a powerful force, it absorbed tens of trillions of halls. Under the strong urging of Zhongshan, the main hall moved towards the emperor''s figure, and was swallowed into it little by little. ----------------------------------------- Tianzhou, Temple of Heaven. With Tian Daozi''s ruthless decision, Tian Daozi completely smashed the empty channel at that time, and even the projection avatar was no longer needed. Accompanied by the ancestor of the Tianjia family, "Sin Barrier". The void exploded, and the Temple of Heaven disappeared. The powerful void trembled, and it took a full ten minutes to completely calm down. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Daozi, standing in the center of the explosion, shuddered. Then his eyes were frozen. "Huh, it s really dangerous, the ancestor? The first person in the world tens of millions of years ago was really fierce, but unfortunately, you met me and lost a projection clone, but as long as I spend some time and energy, I can still Refining one and getting half of your strength in that year? With this strength, I may be able to break through this bottleneck. It seems that I still ''gain more than you lose''. Tian Daozi took a deep breath. "It''s a pity that Xiyangtian''s stupid thing made him stop Zhongshan. Zhongshan has already reached that small world. Xiyangtian doesn''t know where to go. If I also entered that small world then, why should I be so embarrassed?" His face was gloomy. The surrounding space slowly calmed down, and the parents of the Quartet all flew over. "Homeowner! Are you okay?" "Homeowner, what happened?" ... "Come on, I don''t need you here!" Tian Taozi was in a bad mood. "Yes!" The elders retreated. -------------------------------------------- An hour later, under the urging of Zhongshan, the main hall that wrapped the small world finally entered the emperor''s chart. And in the small world. " !" Tian Daozi''s projection exploded, and a powerful explosion shook the void. A touch of Huang Guang returned to the unsealed Tianjia ancestor. "Nie Barrier!" The ancestor of the Tian family spit out blood and angered. Tian Daozi destroyed the projection, but also extracted half of the power of the seal of the ancestor of the Tian family, which was calculated by him for rebirth, but was taken away by future generations. Layers of calculations, ended up in a void? Can the ancestors of Tianjia not be angry? Turning his head, the ancestor of the Tian family looked at Zhongshan, which was also unblocked. Zhong Shan was free from Tai Chi. "Oh!" But the next moment, Zhong Shan''s body suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared. It dissipated, not disappeared. "Fake? Fake?" The ancestor of the Tian family said incredible. At the same time, the ancestor of the Tian Family suddenly realized that it was not good. --------------------------------------- In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, Changsheng Hall. The broken arm man was seen dead in the Hall of Longevity. Exchange, how can we exchange at this moment? Everyone''s consciousness locked him, and he had no chance. "Fake? Is that fake?" The broken-arm man suddenly looked at Zhongshan with surprise. The man with a broken arm shouted, and everyone was slightly different. Only Zhong Shan understood what he meant. "You did it on purpose? It was intentionally shown to You and Tiandaozi?" The face of the broken arm was extremely ugly. Zhongshan''s eyebrows filled his eyes with energy, looking at the maniac look of the broken arm man, shaking his head and saying, "You''re exhausted, you''re dead!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The broken arm man laughed suddenly. The ministers were puzzled for a while, but the broken arm man looked at Zhongshan again, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, and he was about to shoot at Zhongshan. "Bold!" The ministers angered. Of course, there are some people who sigh, Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others did not anger because they all saw that this was the death of the broken arm man himself. The emperor is proud, and now that he has reached the end of his dead end, he will almost always stand up to death, and he will not kneel to survive. This is the emperor. For other types of practitioners, victory or defeat is common. As long as they don''t die, they can continue. But in the life of the emperor, only victory and defeat are allowed. This may be a kind of sadness for the emperor! Zhongshan naturally also saw the attitude of the broken arm. "Ahh!" The man with the broken arm suddenly opened a big mouth behind him. Swallowed the broken arm. It''s the eight-pole sky tail! "call!" Zhong Shan flipped his hands, and the figure of the emperor suddenly flew out of the Changsheng Hall, and the eight-pole Tianwei quickly followed. "Om!" A powerful breath emanated from the emperor figure. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see a hall-like object slowly emerge from the emperor''s picture. The object was so powerful that it shook the surrounding space. "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the palace in one gulp. v12 Chapter 106： Heroes shot (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 106: The Heroes Shoot Out (Third), Ask for a Monthly Ticket! "By the way, what kind of dream did Xiaoqing make for him? Look at his frown like that? I''m going to cry!" Tian Linger curiously said. "Who knows, after this matter, ask Xiaoqing!" Nianyouyou shook her head and said she didn''t know. "The old man guessed that right, Linger, that was the ancestor of the Tianjia family, you are the current Tianjia family owner, are you okay?" Kuier asked. "Sister Kwai, of course, I will not have pity on him. He wants to hurt me, but also Zhongshan. How can I have pity on him? He is not my father." Tian Linger pouted his mouth. Indeed, speaking of it, Tian Shenzi, Tian Daozi, and Tian Manzi are all relatives of Tianlinger, but these have been passed down for many generations, and their affection has passed away with the years. Moreover, they have never met before, and they will hurt themselves when they meet. Harm the ancestor of Zhongshan. Tian Linger naturally will not pity him. "Well, that''s good, but this time it''s really dangerous. Fortunately, the master can see it!" Kuier sighed. "By the way, how did Zhong Shan see it?" Hao Meili asked slightly admiringly. "The ancestors of the Tian family brought by the spell of the sky are very detailed," said Kuier. "Well, I''ve seen it, what''s so special?" Haolimei curiously said. "Especially in the last sentence, when the first ancestors of the Tianjia family all died together, the spirituality of the exchange beasts was wiped out, and then they became violent. Not long ago, the first ancestors of the Tianjia awakened, but why do they still have the ability to exchange beasts? Said that the exchange of beasts is gone, but the exchange of beasts is still there, the master has the eight pole sky tail, so he thinks that the ancestors of the Tian family and the exchange of beasts can be two points together. "Kuier said. "This way? Zhongshan is really bad!" Hao Mei nodded and sighed. "In the beginning, the master just guessed and only prepared. It was only yesterday that the master discovered the problem of the old man and officially determined that in Changjing, there was no news to hide the old man. The old man exchanged the jailer and was discovered by the old man. It s only that the master has other plans, so he deliberately let him go first! Kuier explained. "They were so stupid that day and the spell of Heaven. If it weren''t for the news, things about the ancestors of Tianjia would not have been leaked!" Haolimei dismissed. "No!" Kui Er shook her head. "Oh?" "Master said, the news may have been left to us by Tian Daozi deliberately counting the ancestors of Tianjia!" Kuier shook his head. "Why?" Haomei didn''t understand. "Yes, what does Tian Daozi think? Why does he count the ancestor?" Tian Linger did not understand. "This, maybe the same idea as Zhongshan!" Nianyouyou said aside. "Oh?" Tian Linger curiously. "It''s heavenly order!" Nianyouyou solemnly said. "Heaven?" "Yes, Zhongshan and we have all studied the Heavenly Order, but the Heavenly Order feels ordinary and does not contain much energy at all, but the introduction of the Celestial Mantra is clear and clear, the Heavenly Seal At the peak of Tianjia at that time, all the luck and qi number, and half the strength of the ancestors of Tianjia. Why is the seal of such a powerful heavenly order so ordinary? "Nianyouyou asked. "Why?" Hao Meimei asked again. "Master said, that power is not in the heavenly order, it may be sealed in the dimension space that nobody knows, and heavenly order is just the key, but no one will use this key, only when he wakes up, Only he would use that order to open that space, "Kuier explained. "Tiandaozi also wants the energy in it?" Hao Mei frowned. "Well, the master wants it, too. Such a huge power will definitely be of great use to the master. Therefore, he just let him go yesterday and waited for him today to open that dimension of space!" Kui nodded. "Zhongshan is really awesome! This designed the ancestor of the Tian family to be fooled. Wait for him to open the dimension space with the heavenly order!" Speaking of Zhongshan''s greatness, the girls laughed unconsciously. At the same time, we looked at the black robe man sitting cross-legged in the valley. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! ..." Xiao Qing, the ancestral beast in Nianyou''s arms, struggled. "After all, Xiaoqing is only the eighteenth beast. Even if the ability to exchange beasts becomes weaker in one and two, it is better than Xiaoqing. We deliberately calculated and inadvertently hit him and caught him by surprise." Sad blue silk frowned. "Yes, the ancestor of the Tian family is not easy, he will certainly wake up soon, even if we try to delay the time for the master, Linger, you still have" Qi ", quickly come to Xiaoqing to eat .It can be a while! "Kuier said. "Huh!" Tian Linger answered immediately. Then, quickly take out the small box and hand it to Xiaoqing. The blue little fur ball Xiaoqing, is struggling to swallow the air while working hard! This is a good example, everyone is very generous today. "Hmm ..." Xiao Maoqiu happily ate. "Of course, the master said, everyone must be careful later. Tian Daozi counted him, and he was a generation of Heavenly Emperor. Naturally, he was also extraordinary. He might have guessed Tian Daozi''s thoughts, and he might have a second hand. So be careful later! "Kwai Er warned again. "Huh!" The girls nodded. ---------------------------------------------- The sky between heaven and the sky! World Peak! In the peak of the world, the **** son brought up all twelve skinny dead people, and the other twelve dead people looked at him and nodded. Then, the twelve precious stones of the living dead lighted up suddenly, one palm against the other''s back, all the way up to the back of the God the Son. The Tenjin Son is at the forefront, and the crowd is standing behind him, as if all their powers were transmitted to the Tenjin Son. For a time, Tenjinko''s body swelled quickly, and slowly grew from thin to obese. The whole body is surrounded by gray energy. In front of the Son of Heaven, there is a ghost image, and the content of the ghost image is the hall of the eternal life! "Heavenly Son, we have all passed on our strength to you, and success or failure must be made in one fell swoop!" Said one behind him. "No mistakes!" Said everyone. "Relax!" Tenjin nodded. Ling Xiao heaven, Longevity Hall! In the hall of eternal life, the Zhongshan dynasty will meet with hundreds of officials, and the officials constantly talk about various important tasks from the world of Dasao. Prince Xuan Xuan''s face was dull at this moment, and it seemed more lethargic. After all, what he was going to pretend was this look. In the hall, there is another dull man, Liu Wushuang! Liu Wushuang stared at Zhong Xuan, not relaxed for a moment. Zhong Xuan occasionally looked at Zhongshan, seeing Zhongshan''s calm expression, and sighed more and more about Zhongshan''s power. That great movement happened in the underworld, and Zhong Shan''s attitude remained the same? As time went on, Zhong Xuan''s pupils shrank, almost, this was the time. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Outside the Hall of Longevity, there was a loud noise. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A powerful momentum descended from the sky, and it suddenly oppressed the entire Lingxiao Heavenly Court, as if it were to be crushed in an instant. Under the immense might, the people in Lingxiao Heavenly Court immediately bowed down in horror. Tianwei was distracted and terrified! Dayun Qiyun, the sea of ??clouds suddenly turned. "call!" In the clouds of luck, after the appearance of Zhong Shan, a huge dragon suddenly appeared. The dragon''s head and eyebrows bear the cinnabar mark, glaring at the sky, and howling. "Ang ~!" When the dragon groaned, countless small gas luck golden dragons from Qi Yun Yun Hai also roared. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" Wanlong growled and soared into the sky. Suddenly, Da Yunqi Yun forced the hostile power back. At the same time, the people in Lingxiao Tianting suddenly felt loose, and at least no one had to kneel under pressure. After several glorious times, the people in Lingxiao Tianting have a sense of arrogance. Even if they are not saints, they don''t have a lot of awe. Of course, except for Zhong Tian. All the people went out of their dwellings with anger and looked up at the sky together. The head of the cinnabar gold dragon and the people looked at the sky with anger, watching the ten extra figures suddenly appearing in the sky. Heaven mantra, and nine heavenly ancestors! The powerful breath was issued by Tian Mantra. The first loud sound previously was the shot of Tian Mantra. It was smashed from the sky and headed towards the Palace of Longevity. It was magnificent, but Ling Xiao Heavenly Court was covered by countless arrays of Nangong victory, and its defense was amazing. A loud noise shattered a lot of arrays, but after all, they didn''t hit deep. But a great force extended to the hall of longevity. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The tumultuous shock immediately caused the Changsheng Hall to shake for a while, and it was the shocking blood of the great princes and princes. "Oh!" Zhong Xuan suddenly burst into blood. As if being shocked is not light. His face faded instantly, and his body softened slightly. "Asshole, heaven curse!" Zhong Tian scolded beside Zhong Xuan. Stepping on, Zhong Tian disappeared into the hall, and the whole body disappeared with golden light, and the endless ֡ -shaped Buddha pattern sprang out, and Zhong Tian rose to the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Looking in the direction of the sky spell, Zhong Tiantan slapped his hand. A large golden handprint, carrying countless merits of the grandma, soared into the sky, and the sky was broken in the sky. When Tian Manzi saw Zhong Tian slap with a palm, he also lay it with a palm of his hand. The two saints shot at the same time, making a big fingerprint at the same time, crashing and colliding in the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Large expanses of void shattered and opened. The war begins. In the Changsheng Hall, when such a major event happened, Baiguan rushed out of the Changsheng Hall, and at the same time made way for Zhongshan to prepare for the inexplicable enemy attack together. "Are you okay!" Zhong Shan casually asked past Zhong Xuan. "A little dizzy!" Zhong Xuan asked with blood on the corner of his mouth. "Your spirit is too weak!" Zhong Shan shook his head and ignored, and walked out of the Changsheng Hall with the ministers. Zhong Xuan came to the end because he was ''injured''! Flashing look! ps: Three more completed, the war will start, and tomorrow will be more exciting. It will end in an hour and double. *** See if any new *** is born? ~： Come canvass again! Come canvass again! () Ten days, a day of rest on the way, the rest of the day broke out every day! It broke out today, not easy! Double *** still has an hour, and now it s still used as two, and for the last time, let s see if there is a new one. It''s a pity to stay until tomorrow! Also, if you do nt have friends, it s the same to vote for a referral! v12 Chapter 107： The king is defeated, you are defeated! Chapter 107: Defeated King, You Defeated! The sky curse suddenly attacked Lingxiao heaven! Zhong Tian''s anger was soaring into the sky! Zhong Shan led Daxun''s ministers out of the Changsheng Hall and looked at the high-altitude attack. And walking in front, including commander Jin Yiwei made Liu Wushuang. Liu Wushuang looked up at the sky, but his eyelids kept beating. Seems to be struggling. At high altitude, the sky curse and Zhong Tian are both saints. Zhong Tian intentionally did so, and soon introduced the two men to the starry sky. The two soon called the power of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the void was dark. Endless power was mobilized by the two saints, and there was a strong collision in the starry sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast expanse of emptiness shattered. Even though it was far away, a black hole could still be seen in the collision between the two saints. The nine ancestors brought by the sky curse also shot and attacked the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but the Lingxiao Heavenly Court was no longer weak, and likewise, the nine heavens soared into the sky, and the nine ancestors rushed up. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The fierce fighting left the sky outside the Lingxiao Heavenly Court unendingly, like the end of the world, but at this moment, the ordinary people were not afraid at all. Because they believe in their holy king, they believe in Zhongshan! At that time, the three saints besieged the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court. All of them had experienced it. Now what are they afraid of? "Injured" Zhong Xuan walked to the end. Zhong Xuan (the ancestor of the Tian family) did not stare at Zhong Shan, because he was also an emperor, and the emperor''s most sensitive thing was murderousness and intention! Even if he showed the slightest bit, he would be found by Zhong Shan. Similarly, the emperor controlled the killing intentions very well. At the same time, the world peaks. The body of the Tenjin Son swelled, and in front of him was the projection of the Palace of Longevity. A living dead behind him shouted, "It''s time to fix the time and space of the Palace of Longevity. It only takes three breaths of time, as long as the ancestor exchanged with Zhong Shan. Dead ''rebellious'' Zhong Xuan, Datong in the world! " "Huh!" Tenjin nodded. Tenjinzi pinched his hand, the eyebrow jewels gave out a golden light, Tenjinzi gave off a dazzling golden light, and even a sweat came from his forehead. I once performed it on Liu Wushuang Mansion that day. After all, I was facing a group of ancient immortals. Now, the strong men in front of the Palace of Longevity are not as simple as ancient immortals. Luck of luck. Gathering all the strength of the living dead and making all-out shots, the Son of Heaven can only settle for four breaths. With a pinch of his hand, Tenjinko''s eyes glared, and he suddenly waved a surging force, projected in front of him, and outside the Hall of Longevity, as if connected to a certain time and space, a huge force washed away. A joy on Zhong Xuan''s face! It seems that the ministers have not been found. Zhong Shan''s mind seemed to have completely thrown himself into the battlefield on the stars. At this time, there was someone special, Liu Wushuang. Unable to control himself, Liu Wushuang suddenly loosed his whole body. This looseness foreshadowed that God of Heaven gave up control of him. Give up control over him? That''s because Tianzizi has no intention and can no longer control Liu Wushuang. "Holy King!" Liu Wushuang yelled. Although Zhong Shan looked at the sky, in fact, he always kept an eye on the surroundings, especially Liu Wushuang. When he saw Liu Wushuang screamed, he suddenly knew that coming. "Ang ~!" In Zhongshan''s body, there was a loud sound of dragon yelling suddenly. And this jab, all the dignitaries, including Liu Wushuang, did not move, Liu Wushuang still maintained the expression of panic and anxiety just now. The majesty''s ministers were instantly anchored. "Swap ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the hall of Changsheng, there was a sudden scream from Zhong Xuan! "Ang ~!" "boom!" There was a dragon yin in Zhongshan''s body, and Zhongshan''s body shuddered, breaking away from this ''fixing'' method. "call!" Instantly, the emperor''s picture appeared behind Zhongshan, and the figure of a broken arm man emerged from the emperor''s picture. "Stop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Behind Zhong Xuan was a shock, but unfortunately it was too late. After a swap, his body suddenly burst into a yellow light. Huang Guangzhu connects Zhong Xuan and the broken arm! They cannot move at the same time! "Oh!" Huang Guang shuddered, but Baiguan remained motionless. After the third interest: "Oh!" Huang Guang rushed into the body of the broken arm. "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There was a sudden sound of anger in the hall. Time for another breath. "Oh!" In the hall, everyone suddenly moved. At the same time, the world peaks. "Oh!" With a loud noise, the God of Heaven, together with another twelve living dead, crashed against the four walls, one by one, as if collapsed. "Da''ao''s luck is too much!" Tian Shenzi said extremely weakly. In the Changsheng Hall at this moment, it is another scene. "Oh!" There was a loud noise in the Changsheng Hall, and the broken arm man who emerged from the emperor''s picture was kicked by Zhong Shan and flew over. "Uh?" Many ministers turned to the hall without knowing why. Looking at the broken-arm man who suddenly appeared, because at this moment, the Holy King was looking coldly at the broken-arm man. "Holy King, Chen has gone!" Liu Wushuang said. "Go!" Zhong Shan nodded. The broken arm man who was severely injured by the kick of Zhong Shan pointed at the spirited Liu Wushuang, his eyes filled with horror. How is this possible? Liu Wushuang flew away instantly. Direct east direction. "The Jinyiwei of the Fairview Camp and the Flying Fish Camp surrounded me by the peak of the world!" Over a long distance, Liu Wushuang''s savage voice could be heard. "Yes!" In the distance, Jin Yiwei seemed to be ready to go, only to wait for Liu Wushuang''s order, and with all his weapons, he flew up into the sky and headed for the peak of the world. "The archer prepares, and the arrow of extermination is wound!" Liu Wushuang yelled. "Come here, break me to the top of the world!" Liu Wushuang continued to drink. ... In the distance, Liu Wushuang ordered one by one. At the Longevity Hall, Zhong Shan led the officials no longer paying attention to the external warfare, but instead looked at the broken arm man in the center of the hall. On the body of Zhong Shan, Huang Guang was faint, surrounded by true dragons. Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, Zhenlong burst into the sky, and shot into the cloud of Qiyun in an instant. And suddenly it''s huge. "Ang ~!" A dragon yin turned into another nineteen-claw lucky golden dragon. Turned his head and glared at the sky spell. "Father King!" Zhong Xuan said with a look of surprise at the moment. The ministers did not know what Zhong Xuan was pleasantly surprised at, but Zhong Xuan himself was clear. Really, his father really did it, and he was exchanged back. The fit was 100%, as if no exchange had happened at all. How complicated is this? Step by step, all messed up anyway? "Oh, that''s a good idea, that''s a good idea. There are two lucky golden dragons in Datong''s court, and the sky curse shots, only one came out, I should have thought of it!" The broken-arm man bitterly. "Bold!" A courtier yelled. I? Who else in Dalai is eligible to call himself ? This man with a broken arm is so brave. Zhong Shan waved his hand, the courtier could no longer speak, but still stared at the broken arm. "In order to deal with you, I have done a lot of work!" Zhong Shan shook his head and groaned. "You actually found Liu Wushuang''s ghost, and mixed it in Zhong Xuan''s body, let me swap it back? So deep in your mind, aren''t you afraid I won''t change Zhong Xuan?" The broken arm man stood up hard. Even with an unproportionate injury, people with broken arms seem to be unwilling to reveal failure. "He deliberately led Zhong Tian and exchanged here? Unfortunately, my aunt was able to go to this court because of his loyalty. If you exchange other people, you can''t control it. Do you say I''m right?" Zhongshan said lightly. . Zhong Shanyi said that the ministers suddenly stood upright. Although he did not know what the holy king said, he said that he was loyal and loyal. Who was not happy? The broken arm man was a bitter smile. Indeed, what seemed to be an extremely complicated scheme. Once it was broken, it was nothing. Shaking his head, the broken arm took a deep breath: "I have to say that you have more courage than you, at least you won''t try it out by yourself. If there was a slight difference, you would be overwhelmed, even if Liu Wushuang With a little hesitation, you and I will exchange positions! " "But, I succeeded!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Anyway, anyway, Zhongshan has become a winner, at least the confrontation between the Yang, Zhongshan victory! Zhongshan''s mentality is naturally relaxed. "Success? It''s success, but it''s just luck. If it''s that one, you''re late ...!" The broken arm said in a deep voice. But just about half of the time, the broken arm man stopped talking, and saw Zhong Shan gently fade the dragon robe wrapped around him! Take off the robe? The ministers were stunned for a while, but no one dared to intervene. The old **** stepped forward and respectfully took over the dragon robe that Zhong Shan had taken off. There are naturally clothes in the dragon robe, but these are not the key. The key is that the clothes inside have a lot of cloth pockets. Zhong Shan took the cloth pockets attached to his body and made a total of eight cloth pockets. Opening the cloth pocket, Zhong Shan gently poured the contents out, eight mice. Eight sleepy little mice! Throwing away his cloth pocket, Zhong Shan took the dragon robe from the old **** and put it on again. At this moment, the broken arm man''s face was extremely ugly. "Rat?" The face of the broken arm twitched. The corpse Mr. Zhong, Xuan Xuan, Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others breathed a long breath. Indeed, in their view, Zhong Shan was too risky to try the body method, not by the king. But after seeing these mice, everyone was there. wry smile. The holy king is really exhaustive. Even if the premeditate fails and is exchanged, and the mouse is blocked in front of the holy king, if the exchange beast is exchanged for the mouse body, it will be even more tragic. "As an ancient emperor, you have the right to listen to me so much! The king defeated the culprits! You defeated!" Zhong Shan said coldly. ps: Seek ***! Recommended tickets! v12 Chapter 108： Underworld movement Chapter 108 Underworld, Changjing, in front of the Immortal Hall! Shadow Body Zhongshan led Daxu''s underworld officials to confront enemy Tiandaozi and Xiyangtian. "Wang Skull!" Zhong Shan broke off. "The minister is here!" Wang Skull said. "Take your skull and show me the deadly Xiyang sky!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Yes!" Wang Skull came out of the queue, and suddenly, behind the main hall, twelve skulls came out, one by one, letting out the momentum, welcoming the sage of Xiyangtian saint. "Skulls of the ancestral wonderland? Have you subdued the skeletons?" Xi Yangtian''s face was ugly again. Zhongshan''s record has made Xiyangtian retreat, but Tiandaozi has always said that Zhongshan is luck. Can luck be so good? Well, even if it was the glory of his body in the sun, that **** should not be strong? But Zhongshan Yinjian''s body obviously reached above the ancestral immortal, and even illusory. Xiyangtian has a kind of invisible Zhongshan. In one beckoning, thirteen ancestors of the skeleton family came out. How many ancestors did the skeletons have? This comes out of thirteen, and still so respectful to Zhongshan? Where? He said the minister? Xi Yangtian has already confirmed that he has missed too many years in his retreat. Dasao has such a huge fortune, and even conquered the Skull Clan in a short time, it is not at all possible to knead at will. When I asked Tian Daozi myself, I didn''t take it seriously, but now Xiyang Tian even feels wrong. "Xiyangtian, today, you came wrong. If you were only a spectator, I could not blame it. If you do something extraordinary, I will make you come back forever!" Zhongshan glared. "Presumptuous!" Xi Yangtian some foreign strong road. "That''s all!" Zhong Shan said coldly. After speaking, Zhong Shan stopped paying attention to Xiyangtian, but stared at Tiandaozi. Thirteen ancestors looked at a saint, although they were still not as good as the saints. After all, the saints could be wounded in a desperate situation. Moreover, the magpie was like a deep pool of water, so that Xiyangtian did not know what to do. "Tiandaozi, it''s time to go back!" Zhongshan said lightly. It was not Zhongshan who was afraid of Tiandaozi, but he showed a fearless domineering by driving Tiandaozi with euphemism. "Some things shouldn''t be yours! It can''t be yours!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "This is what I want to say to you!" Zhong Shan said lightly! ------------------------------------ The first place of the underworld heaven. In that unknown dream. The ancestor of Tianjia who became Tianlinger grasped Tianling and Tiancongling, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. Suddenly, the patriarch of Tianjia changed his face. "No!" Exclaimed the ancestor of the Tian family. "Zhongshan? Zhongshan? I look down on you, I still look down on you!" The ancestor of the Tian family looked extremely ugly. Obviously, the incident in Yangyang was exposed and was applauded by Zhong Shan. Tens of millions of years of calculations failed. One stroke failed. This attack was not only serious. If you change people, you are likely to be mentally stunned now. The ancestors of the Tian family quickly adjusted their mentality, as well as the underworld, and the underworld! At the same time, for some reason, the ancestors of the Tian family suddenly felt very bad. Bad feeling? The ancestors of Tianjia are thinking about what went wrong. But the more I think, the more I feel wrong, as if nothing is right around me. "Ancestral bald ancestor, I don''t think it has any effect!" The anxious sound of the Heipao people suddenly came from behind. Come again? Suddenly, a bald pill ancestor that made people vomit blood interrupted the thoughts of the ancestors of the Tian family. "Shut up and keep your eyes closed to adjust your breath, otherwise don''t ever want to change back!" The ancestor of the Tian family cried angrily. "Oh!" The man in the black robe closed his eyes again immediately. "Can''t drag it anymore!" Shen Tianjia, the angry ancestor, cried. With a stroke of the detective, a very complicated spell was suddenly spoken in his mouth, and the heavenly order and heavenly order in his hand suddenly floated, and then suddenly hit the center fiercely. "boom!" With a loud noise, Tian Ling and Tian Cong Ling turned into powder together, but in front of him, a small vortex suddenly appeared. "Come here!" The ancestor of the Tianjia excited. Then he probed to absorb the power in the small vortex. "Oh?" The ancestor of the Tian Family was suddenly surprised, because the energy in it was not absorbed by his own blood. "No, no!" The ancestor of the Tian Family suddenly felt something wrong. Turn around and look at Sifang, but Sifang''s space is getting more and more wrong. Is this a fantasy? "Miscellaneous accounts!" The ancestor of the Tian family roared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the moment when the illusion was discovered, the ancestor of the Tian family twisted fiercely and shattered the dream world with a strong will. "Wow!" Looking at the world turned into countless fragments, the hearts of the ancestors of the Tian family were all cold. be cheated? "Zhongshan!" The ancestor of the Tianjia reprimanded. And just in the dream world is broken, the ancestor of the Tian family opened his eyes fiercely. Thousands of grey sword rushed straight from all directions. "Chaos Jianqi?" The ancestor of Tianjia''s face changed. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud roar, the ancestors of Tianjia instinctively exerted tremendous power. Strong scour back. However, Chaos Jianqi was too crazy and too much, and drowned the ancestors of Tianjia in an instant. -------------------------------- Tianjia ancestor outside the dream. The daughters stared at the ancestors of Tianjia. That is, the black robe man. The Heipao people slowly held up Tian Ling and Tian Cong Ling, and they said in their mouths a spell that no one could understand. Suddenly, Tian Ling and Tian Cong Ling floated up and collided in mid-air. "boom!" After Tian Ling and Tian Congling collided, they suddenly turned into powder, but there was a small whirlpool in that place. "So strong energy!" Tian Linger was surprised. "Energy?" The girls looked at Tian Linger. "Yeah, I feel very strong and strong energy, my blood is trembling!" Tian Linger looked at the small vortex in surprise. "It seems that the energy in there is specially made for you. The mystery of Tian Ling has been solved, and the master wants to come out!" Kui Er was excited. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Little fur ball shouted eagerly. "No, he''s going to wake up, Xiao Qing can''t control it!" Nianyouyou worried. I saw the black man in the distance quickly pinching his method on the small vortex, but the small vortex ignored him, and the black man became more and more anxious! Suddenly, her closed eyelids moved. "It''s moving, he''s going to wake up!" Haomei worried. "Chaos million swords!" A large amount of chaos suddenly emerged from the void in all directions, and then turned into infinite sword energy, surrounded from all directions to the ancestor of that day. "Who!" The ancestor of the Tian family opened his eyes. "Chaos Jianqi?" The ancestor of Tianjia''s face changed. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud roar, the ancestors of Tianjia instinctively exerted tremendous power. Strong scour back. However, Chaos Jianqi was too crazy and drowned the ancestors of Tianjia. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ----------------------------------- At the same time, Changjing was over. Tian Dao Zi''s pupils shrank, and he turned his head toward Xi Yang Tian Dao: "Xi Yang Tian, ??I don''t need you to do too much, just stop me for Zhongshan!" "Oh?" Xiyangtian was slightly different. "Oh!" Tiandaozi disappeared. Xi Yangtian''s face changed, and then immediately knew that Tian Daozi''s waiting time had appeared. Turning his head, he looked diligently at Zhongshan. At this moment, however, Zhong Shan seemed to be in a hurry: "What? Tian Dao Zi has already left, do you still want to stay?" Xiyang looked strangely at Zhongshan. Also weird look around Changjing. What exactly happened? Tian Daozi suddenly disappeared, and he couldn''t see where he went. That''s because Tian Daozi was just a projection, the projection was strange and unpredictable, and it was normal for Zhong Shan to see through. But what do you want to do? Stopping Zhongshan? It seems that Zhongshan doesn''t know where Tiandaozi is going. He doesn''t need to stop at all! "Xi Yangtian, let me ask you something. Tian Dao Zi''s main subject is gone. What are you still doing here?" Zhong Shan drank. Xi Yangtian looked at Zhongshan with a dull feeling in his heart. To be honest, listening to Zhongshan''s tone was really uncomfortable. If the bottom of Zhongshan was unknown, it would have been slapped at the moment, but knowing that Zhongshan is strong, Xi Yangtian had to think twice. But now, it is a state of great entanglement. The idea of ??Xiyang Tian is that Zhong Shan believes that Tian Dao Zi has left, but in fact, Tian Dao Zi did not leave and he was stopped by Tian Dao Zi. But Zhongshan didn''t need to stop at all, but a sullen expression with a problem in your head. "Xi Yangtian, I will ask you again, can you walk?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Xi Yangtian didn''t want to fight at this moment, but he would never leave, he could only keep his mouth shut and not speak. Wait for Tian Daozi to finish things earlier. "Huh, it''s no wonder I am!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Our people listened to the order, holding up their right hands, and they needed strength!" Zhong Shan shouted. "Ang ~ ! Qi Yunyun, the sea dragon of Qi Yun, roared. With a loud drink and a dragon yin, the people in the world of Daxu heard the words of Zhong Shan. "The Holy King needs strength?" "Raise your hand!" "Holy King, use my strength!" ... There were countless shouts from the four corners of the underworld. At least in Changjing, the people of Changjing all raised their right hands, and the power of the congregation came from the four sides, converging to the sea of ??clouds. Then, the power of the puppet was quickly infused into Zhongshan''s body through Zhongshan''s gods. Xi Yangtian was dumbfounded. This Zhongshan is crazy? He just wanted to stand here for a while, and he mobilized the world, and he really wanted to die with himself? Something to say! For a time, Xiyang Tian was anxious, and heaven and earth had no conscience. He didn''t want to fight! Of course, Xi Yangtian still overestimates his influence. In Zhongshan at the entrance of the Immortal Palace, it is just a representation, or in other words, it is just a shadow of Zhongshan. The true power of the people of the world is poured into the body of the shadow body. Zhongshan has already been handed over to Wang Kui outside the Hall of Immortality. Naturally, he will not shoot again, and the Shadow Body is not in front of the Hall of Immortality at all, but just like Tiandaozi, it is immediately shelled away. Xiyang sky guards a shadow clone of the shadow body. And still startled by this shadow avatar. ps: ask for a recommendation! Thank you friends who gave rewards in the past two days, in no particular order! Bingji Infinite, Chixiang, Maki, scholars at school, digging a single family grave, knocking on the widow door at night. , Heart has been stunned, Laughing beauty breasts, Master Xixi, Fans of Acridine, Visiting winter, Yiyuan Fan Texi, Natural enemies, Bookmates 120106230120277, Ninghua Didi, tonylocal, God of wealth brother, Promise change, peep, Aya Kawauchi is cool, animal husbandry, free air, four bricks, a bit cold this winter, I''m not a pig, I can fly, book friends 120106230120277. Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 109： Peak Battle of the Three Heroes Chapter 109 Peak Battle of the Three Heroes Tian Linger is in a small world! The aura of chaos has turned into the ancestor of the Tianjia family, where hundreds of millions of Chaos Sword Qi directly hits the center. During the roar, the ancestors of the Tian family tried their best. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After all, the ancestor of the Tianjia family is the ancestral immortal, plus his fierceness from ancient times, and suddenly opened up hundreds of millions of chaos swords, but Kwai Er is the most powerful among the queens. This wave of chaos Even if Jianqi did not kill the ancestor of the Tianjia, he was hit hard. Under the loud noise, the Chaos Sword burst into flames, and there was a lot of damage on the clothes of the ancestor of the Tianjia family, and the corners of his mouth were overflowing with blood. Turning his head, his eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at the girls fiercely. Tian Linger was afraid to step back slightly. "Ancestral God Beast? What an Ancestral God Beast, what a Zhongshan! Death!" Probed, the ancestor of the Tian family made a palmprint to the direction of Nianyou. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since I ..." "Look for death!" Kuier yelled, hundreds of millions of chaotic sword qi reappeared, and shot towards the ancestor of the Tian family. But at this moment, the thoughts of Yanyou are shrinking the pupils, and then the pupils are opened and turned into gold. Gold pupils emerged, and a golden light spewed in the direction of the ancestor of the Tian Family. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Everything that Jinguang has passed has turned into gold, including the huge palm print of the ancestor of the Tianjia family, including the billions of chaos swords emitted by Kui''er. In an instant, all turned into gold. The big handprints of the ancestors of Tianjia actually turned into a golden palm and fell down. The chaos sword energy also turned into a sword of gold and shot at the ancestors of Tianjia. More importantly, The ancestors of Tianjia were instantly goldenized. Into a golden sculpture. All the girls, including the strongest Kwai Er, were at a loss at this moment. What kind of pupil surgery? Looking at Nianyouyou in unison, Nianyouyou seemed to use all his strength just now, and his whole body suddenly collapsed. "call!" Suddenly a figure appeared around Nianyouyou, Zhongshan! Zhongshan suddenly appeared, gently raised Nianyou. "I''m fine!" Nianyouyou laughed. "Master!" Kuier called immediately. "Zhongshan!" The girls were very happy to see Zhongshan. "Kuier, take everyone out first, and leave it to me here!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Kaka Kaka!" In the distance, the ancestor of the Tianjia who was turned into a golden sculpture struggled for a while, and a lot of cracks appeared on the sculpture, just like breaking open the evolutionary body at any time. "But ........." Kui Er was worried. "Yeah, we stay to help you!" Hao Meimei also cried. "Kuier sister Zuxian''s strength is tenfold, we can stay there without problem!" Tian Linger shook his head. Sadly Qingsi also looked forward to Zhongshan. "If it s another time, you just stay here, but he s different. His magical powers are too weird. I managed to exchange the Xuaner Bureau back. If he exchanged you, would he let me hold it later? A bald man sleeps? "Zhong Shan shook his head. The daughters couldn''t stop crying and laughing. On such a serious occasion, Zhong Shan was still joking. "Oh .........!" The ancestral beast shouted proudly. "Xiao Qing said, gave him a name in the dream, called bald pill, he is going to drive crazy!" Nianyouyou translated. "Bald pill?" Zhong Shan looked weird for a while. Take a look at the golden age of the ancestors of the Tian family in the distance. Indeed, no matter which high-weight emperor is named by the name of "bald pill", he will spit blood! "Smart!" Zhong Shan praised. "Well!" Xiao Maoqiu rejoiced. And the girls laughed endlessly. "Well, let''s go out, but go out carefully, and it''s not smooth outside!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" The girls nodded. Then he left quickly with a reluctance. Of course, the girls did not worry about Zhongshan''s safety at all, especially the safety of the shadow body. " !" There was a loud noise in the distance, and the ancestor of the Tianjia opened the golden touch brought by Jintong, and looked at the leaving girls with surprise. However, he was quickly attracted by Zhongshan not far away. "Zhongshan!" The ancestor of the Tian family said deeply. "Remember what I said?" Zhong Shan said lightly. What Zhong Shan said to the ancestors of the Tian family, that is the last sentence in the world, the king is defeated, you are defeated! "Ha, ha ha ha ha ........." The ancestor of Tianjia laughed for a while. There was a bit of bitterness in the laughter. "Is it the Jade Jane who the Heaven Curse used to exchange with you that day to see the Son of God?" "You know it''s too late! This small world was created for you!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Come out!" The ancestor of the Tian family sang loudly. Beside the ancestor of the Tianjia family, a small vortex suddenly emerged from the inside with a vast amount of golden luck, qi, and a white energy. " !" The quantity is too huge, as if it is endless. In a blink of an eye, immeasurable luck and qi number cover all directions, and the huge area is full of golden rich luck. Too much, to a horrifying point, more than the sum of the yin and yang circles of the Dalai Shengting. The huge fortune surrounds the ancestor of Tianjia, and in front of him, white energy quickly covers his body. "This is half the strength of the seal of that year. Originally, Tian Lingzi''s body had the best absorption effect, because the blood in her body was the same as that of the year, but it does not mean that others cannot absorb it. This body can only absorb one. Success, all the remaining 90% will be wasted, but only 10% is enough for me to defeat the victory! "The ancestor of the Tian family said coldly. The endless luck is so strong that it is in the form of an entity. It is blocked by the ancestors of the Tianjia family, with their arms open and violently absorbing white energy. Zhongshan didn''t come forward. Zhongshan seemed to be the same regardless of the strength of the ancestor of the Tian family. Zhongshan only waited for all the air transport in the vortex to come out, because Zhongshan understood that although the vortex was open, the contents inside it might not be able to be taken out by himself. "Ka ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The ancestor of Tianjia suddenly changed his face. "How is this happening? My body ..." said the ancestor of the Tian family in horror. The process of absorbing white energy came to an abrupt end. The ancestor of the Tianjia family seemed to be suddenly unable to move, maintaining the posture of open arms. Sudden surprise changed Zhong Shan''s eyes for a moment. "call!" Not far away, there was a sudden twist in the space, and Tian Daozi, wearing an armour and wearing a crested hair, suddenly appeared. Tiandaozi stood above the void and stood high, with an indifference to the meaning of life in his eyes. "Tian Dao Zi, is it you? Did you make a fuss about this body?" The ancestor of the Tian family said in a frown. "I said that the world has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is no longer what you looked like in the past. Heaven, it is enough for me to be the only one. Survival of the fittest, you ca nt even tell me how to do it, and it is useless to give you a continent. "Tao Daozi said lightly. "Tian Dao Zi!" Said the ancestor of the Tian family, Moran. "With your half power, I can also take the opportunity to break through the bottleneck for a long time! And this immeasurable luck and count!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "No one can take my things!" The ancestor of the Tian family yelled. As Tianjia''s ancestor was about to make another shot, Tian Daozi shot first. "Om!" The ancestor of the Tian family seemed to become a sculpture in an instant. Can''t even talk. "Useless, what I want, I can never get it! Your body has been the strongest method of shaking my body. Unless you return to that year, I will never break my restraint. "Tao Daozi said coldly. The ancestor of Tianjia was controlled by Tiandaozi, and the situation suddenly changed. Probe, Tian Daozi rushed to the white energy. " !" With a loud noise, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on the side of Tiandaozi. It was Zhongshan, who attacked Tiandaozi with one palm. The two men fought in one battle and the void exploded, destroying Tian Dao Zi''s ability to continue absorbing white energy. "Zhongshan, you really have a lot of hands, Xiyang Tian was actually deceived by you!" Tian Daozi said on the cold face. "Xi Yangtian is at least wiser than you." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" Tian Daozi narrowed his eyes. "It shouldn''t be yours, it can''t be yours!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Ha, is that yours?" Tian Daozi dismissed. "Then give it a try!" Zhong Shan was indifferent. "It''s up to you? It''s a long way off!" Tian Taozi dismissed. After saying that, Tian Daozi shot out suddenly. This time, Tian Daozi shot with one palm, but it was black and white. Two forces, two forces suddenly transformed into the appearance of Tian Daozi rushing towards Zhongshan. The speed of Zhongshan is fast, and the streamers may not be comparable. However, the black and white energy of Tiandaozi seems to merge with this small world. It strangely cuts through the void and suddenly appears on the side of Zhongshan. "Oh!" A very overbearing moment sealed Zhongshan inside. Form a sphere of tai chi. "Boom!" In the Taiji ball, Zhongshan constantly hits the Taiji ball, but the Taiji ball is too domineering, and it is the same as the domineering. "Huh!" Tian Daozi looked at Zhong Shan who was banned by himself, and sneered. Then, Tian Daozi snatched his hand, grabbed the white energy, forcibly pulled the white energy, and used the air transportation around him to absorb it violently. Even if the body of Tiandaozi is a projection, it can be very different from the projection of a saint, because the projection can actually absorb energy. In other words, this projection is actually connected to the ontology at all times. After the projection is absorbed, the energy is rapidly transmitted to the orientation of the ontology. "The power of the soul, you really sealed a good thing then!" Tian Dao Zi is enjoying the white energy with great satisfaction. It seems that he has become the biggest winner. What Tian Daozi did not find was that the ancestor of Tianjia who kept his arms open was facing the direction of Tian Daozi at this moment. As Tian Daozi continued to absorb white energy, the corner of the ancestor of Tianjiazi unconsciously evoked an arc. v12 Chapter 110： Who can laugh to the end Chapter 110 Who Can Laugh Last Underworld, in a small world of Changjing, the ancestor of the Tian family was manipulated by the Tao because of the exchanged body. Therefore, he was banned and moved. Tian Daozi shot, and in the blink of an eye, blocked Zhongshan with a Tai Chi ball. Suddenly, Tiandaozi became the biggest winner! Holding them together, Tian Dao Zi began to absorb white energy, mixed with the energy of luck, and hurried to Tian Dao Zi. More and more white energy emerged from small vortexes, and more and more air fortunes and numbers, reaching an appalling level. This is all the luck and qi of the heavenly ancestor of the Tianjia family. How big is that? The world occupies the three continents, and the group of saints is the sixth most powerful one. Soon, this small world was filled with general. After filling the small world, the air transport and air count became thicker and thicker, and Jin Chancan was everywhere. Luck''s fortune seems to condense into an entity. A whole world of luck and qi. Similarly, Tian Dao Zi also enjoyed the greatest enjoyment. Although it is not the pure blood of Tian Linger, it is also the blood of Tianjia after all. Absorbed, it is naturally more efficient than Bald Pill Heipao people. For a whole hour, the small vortex no longer radiates energy to the outside world, as if all the energy has emerged. There is too much white energy for Tiandaozi to absorb. Opening his arms, Tian Daozi was enveloped in white energy, and the projection and the body seemed to establish a powerful space-time channel to pass the surging white energy. Passed through this space-time passage, directly reached a hidden hall in Tianzhou. The main hall is called ''Tiandao Hall''. In the Temple of Heaven, there was a man in a suit of armor, wearing a hairy crown, shaking one black and white two hairs, as if blending into the void. The man closed his eyes, his body was shrouded in white energy, and a satisfied smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. This is the Lord of Heaven, the Tao of Heaven, and the body of Heaven. This surging energy is too timely for the heavenly Tao itself. Underworld, Changjing''s small world. Tiandaozi projection is absorbing the last trace of white power. As Tian Dao Zi is getting better: "Swap ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly a loud drink came directly in front. This loud drink immediately disrupted the thoughts of Tiandaozi, and at the same time a fierce spirit. As he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a yellow light rushing towards himself. "Roar!" Tian Daozi yelled. The eyes were full of anger. Tian Dao Zi is not afraid, and is about to drive Huang Guang. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" From top to bottom, a powerful breath was suppressed. The strong breath makes Tian Daozi suddenly move unusually. When God took a look, he immediately saw what was in the sky. A huge eye looked down. The eyes were blood-red and inlaid in the air of endless fortune, as if moisturized by the air of endless fortune. "Eye of Tianwei?" Tian Daozi''s face changed. The eye of Tianwei is exactly the eye of the **** sky that once came to the sky between the heavens and the sky of Tianzhou. It is also the eye of Tianzhou Tianjia. But why suddenly appeared here? "Eye of Tianwei is useless!" Tian Daozi twisted wildly. "Kaka Kaka!" Tianwei''s eye suddenly appeared a lot of cracks, as if using some secret method to force the power of catalysis, but at the cost of this Tianwei''s eye will soon collapse. The effect is obvious. Tian Daozi was unable to move again for an instant. This moment is enough. "Oh!" Huang Guang shrouded the heavens. "Roar!" Tian Daozi screamed. Because the other end of Huang Guang is connected to the ancestor of the Tianjia family, and is still open arms in the previous posture? Tianjia ancestor chose to exchange at this moment? The projection of yellow light over the sky is not the most terrible. The most terrible is the space channel at that time. In order to absorb the white energy, the space channel of the sky body is connected to the projection. This moment has become the same as life''s life card. Huang Guang actually passed through this passage of time and space, and suddenly went straight to the place of the Heavenly Taozi, and directly to the Temple of Heavenly Heaven! Tianzhou, Tiandao Temple! Tian Dao Zi''s body suddenly stood up. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud roar came from the Temple of Heaven, and the sound was so powerful that the blood of countless children of Tianjia was heard in the ears, and they looked at Tianjia in a certain direction in horror. All the elders in Tianjia went out of the customs, and looked at a palace far away in horror. There is a restricted area in Tianjia. Similarly, a group of elders also know that it is the place where the homeowners retreat, Tiandao Temple! A fierce anger rushed to the sky, and a large array of heavenly halls burst through the sky. Furious anger shot directly into the sky. In the sky, countless clouds revolved around the angerous air, as if to the fierce anger. The court service is average. "Elder!" "Demobilize everyone, no one should be near the Temple of Heaven!" An elder yelled. "No one should be near the Temple of Heaven!" ... With the elder reprimand of each elder, all the people who were approached were thrown out, and all heavenly roads were erected to guard the center heavenly hall. In the Temple of Heaven, the body of Tiandaozi is shrouded in yellow and white light. However, Tian Dao Zi''s body is too fierce. The fierce delay of the "three interest exchange" of the exchange beast has been delayed, and Tian Dao Zi can still resist. "Tianwei''s eye? How could it be there?" Tian Daozi''s face twisted. "The eye of Tianwei was the sacrifice of in that year. Where do I want it, where is nature? As for your control, joke, thing, you also deserve control?" Huang Guangzhong came from the cold ancestors of the ancestor of the Tian family sound. "So your goal is me?" Tian Daozi twisted his face. "Although Tian Lingzi''s blood is pure, I feel that you are not weak, and even your strength is comparable to what I was then. It is better to exchange her than to exchange you!" Huang Guang heard the fierce voice of the ancestor of the Tian family. "The black robe man you exchanged for, you already found out that I was banned?" Tian Daozi twisted his face. "Already discovered? No, you really have a unique method. He didn''t find it, but He guessed it." The voice of the ancestor of the Tianjia came. "Guess? You actually traded that ancestor on purpose? Taking risks?" Tian Daozi said with a horror. "Adventure as a body? How much danger there is, how much you gain! Let the ancestor of the uncle let you know today, being an emperor, not being cruel to yourself, how can you be cruel to others? Hahahaha, don''t resist, useless!" The ancestor of the Tianjia excited. As if the winning ticket is in hand. The ancestors of the Tian family saw that the exchange of Tian Dao Zi was successful. Tian Daozi''s face was so distorted, and persisted for a while, Tian Daozi could not force Huang Guang. "Useless!" The ancestor of the Tianjia excited. "First ancestor? I''ll call you another ancestor, and you can rest!" Tian Daozi''s distorted face made an extremely cold sound. "What are you going to do?" The ancestor of the Tian family seemed to suddenly find a trace of something bad. "It''s you who said that if you are not cruel to yourself, how can you be cruel to others? I just ruined that projection and won''t let you succeed!" Tian Daozi''s eyes were bloodshot. "Miscellaneous account, miscellaneous account!" The ancestor of the Tian family roared angrily. "Your plan is too strong, but you can only have one master in the heavenly family. Unfortunately, you are out of luck, the passage of time and space? I do nt want to let it go, fry it for me. ~! "Tian Daozi grinned his teeth fiercely. "Sin barrier!" Roared the ancestor of the Tian family. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Around the Temple of Heaven, a super explosion suddenly sounded. Under the explosion, space and time collapsed in all directions, and a large amount of territory was sucked into it. Fortunately, the parents and veterans of the heavens threw out the weak, otherwise the time and space would collapse, and countless people would suffer. -------------------------------------------------- -------- Changjing. Kuier, Nianyouyou, Qingqingsi, Tianlinger, Hao are beautiful, and the daughters left the small world with reluctance. Walked to the exit of the small world, and glanced into the distance again. "Oh!" In the distance, the ancestor of the Tian Family just shattered the golden metal brought by Jin Tong. "Let''s go, don''t watch, don''t drag the master!" Kuier said. "Huh!" The girls nodded. With a trace of regrets that Zhongshan Yingzi could not see, he stepped out of the small world. However, all the girls stepped out of the small world, and the stunners that stepped out from the whirlpool of the hall, the girls collectively petrified. Because in front of them, Zhongshan was watching them with a mud Buddha. For a time, the five women glared at Zhongshan outside, and then turned to look at the small world hall behind them. For a moment, I wondered how to react? "Zhongshan, why are you outside?" Tian Linger called out suddenly. "Yeah, you, you, you ..." Hao Meili looked at Zhongshan in front of him in amazement. "Meet your queens!" Mud Bodhis respectfully said. However, Zhong Shan did not talk to the girls, but closed her eyes slightly, opened her arms, and said, "The people listen to the orders, raise Seoul and wait for their right hands, and they need Seoul and other strength!" "Ang ~!" Qi Yun roared and roared above the sea of ??Qi Yun. Qi Yun Jinlong roared, and the sound spread to the world. For a time, the world was surrounded by endless power, converging towards Zhongshan''s body. More and more, more and more, endless forces came together. Zhongshan exudes a breath of extreme enthusiasm. "You stand behind me!" Zhong Shan said to the girls. "Ok!" The girls quickly flew behind Zhong Shan, and Xiao Jinlong, Suzaku and Xiao Maoqiu stood on the shoulders of the three women with little stars in their eyes. What happened? Beyond them, even the daughters were unknown for a while. "Mud Bodhisattva, this small world in the hall is arranged by you with a large array of feng shui. You can lock the luck and number of qi, and do not let it be lost. Now you can seal it to death. The power of the world is enough to introduce it into the sun. "Zhong Shan drank. "Yes!" Mud Buddha respectfully said. ps: Thanks for "Xiyou for the door" to become the elder new elder, thank you, and thank you friends for your reward today, thank you for visiting ''Winter, I am the **** stick, the evil gods, the wind sdm, ploole, hbb101111, Xiyou for the door , Digging the grave of a single family, knocking on the widow''s door at night. , Master Xixi, Mi Xiu Ye Shuang, Luye Bu Xiyang, ̱̺ , jackiestar.k , thank you! v12 Chapter 111： Emperor is proud Chapter 111 The Pride of the Emperor "Our people listened to the order, holding up their right hands, and they needed strength!" Zhong Shan shouted. With a trembling dragon trembling, the clouds of luck in the underworld suddenly burst into waves, and Wanlong danced wildly. In front of the Immortal Hall, Zhong Shan''s body slowly exudes a breathtaking breath. Thirteen skeletons including Wang Skull are suddenly shrouded in heaven, Wang Skull itself is a boulder-like boulevard. Xi Yangtian looked at the crowd in front of the Immortal Hall, his face twitched and went crazy, Zhong Shan was crazy! I didn''t say I would hit. Is it necessary to use so much movement? Although Zhongshan''s previous record made Xiyangtian''s heart beat, but it does not mean that Xiyangtian is really afraid of Zhongshan. After all, he is still a saint. Xiyangtian just doesn''t want to do that meaningless battle. Zhongshan took advantage of the world''s potential, and there were thirteen skeletons, especially the skeleton king, which did not make Xiyangtian feel so complicated for a long time. If the opponent is desperately fighting, even if he wins, he will be wounded. "Zhongshan, you haven''t understood me yet ..." Xiyangtian frowned. "Well, Xiyangtian Saint, please!" Zhong Shan immediately interrupted Xiyangtian''s words. I didn''t give Xiyangtian a chance at all, stepped on, and took thirteen ancestral wonderland skulls to fly up. I was entrusted to stop Zhong Shan, but I couldn''t say it. Zhong Shan ran away when I said it. Instead, I had to bear the stance of deciding to die with Da Yi. The most important thing is that now that he doesn''t want to fight at all, and the other party has already acknowledged the reason, and is tangled, why did he spread such a thing? Zhongshan flew up to the sky with everyone from the Skull Clan. This is the book of the war, and Xiyangtian is not so good at staying away. Xi Yangtian wanted to explain, but Zhongshan seemed to give him no chance at all. A group of people quickly flew from Changjing and headed towards the starry sky. Of course, all this is taken for granted in the eyes of Xiyang Tian. Zhongshan doesn''t want to ruin Changjing, but his purpose is to hold Zhongshan and take him away. Isn''t that a better hold? A group of people went their separate ways and left! The Baiguan in front of the Immortal Hall was at a loss for a while. It seems that something is wrong, but I can''t see it. What is going on? "Master Wang, what will happen to the Holy King?" An official watched a group of figures slowly disappearing from the starry sky toward Wang Jingwen. Wang Jingwen looked at the sky, and said lightly: "The Holy King has his own decision, don''t be restless!" "Huh!" The officials nodded. In front of the Immortal Hall, the shadow of Zhong Shan and the ancestors of the skeleton tribe successfully led away the sage of the Xiyang Heaven, and led to the starry sky. The real shadow body Zhongshan, however, was standing outside the small world, spreading his arms and receiving the constant power of the world. In the underworld, except for the skeleton territory, there are seven territories. In these seven territories, the number of people is huge, the power is surging, and the vast forces come together to make the shadow body more powerful. If it were not for the strong suppression of the shadow body, this residual power would be able to shatter Changjing. "Seal!" Suddenly a mud seal appeared in the mud. Wheel of the Palace Seal! Sealed at the entrance to that little world. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The hall where the small world was located, there was a great tremor. "Oh!" The door closed tightly, and even for a moment, the door was gone, and it was completely integrated. "There is no way out?" Tian Linger curiously. "The runner Mud Buddha drank softly. Suddenly, a round pond appeared in this highness, and then there was a circle outside the circle, one circle after another. At the feet of everyone, a huge compass suddenly appeared. Each turn of the compass is slowly rotating. "Booming !" This compass looks like a distant runner hall, and the runner hall forcibly receives the power of the four corners of the runner''s territory and converges on the huge compass. "From !" The Mud Buddha shouted loudly, and the hall suddenly gave off hundreds of millions of golden lights, and was lifted in trembling. However, at this moment, the main hall seems to have the same weight and trillions. Mud Bodhisattva has done his best, sweating from his forehead, and the speed of the palace is still very slow. Only a inch of incense rose to an inch. The palace floated up and lightly shook, all of which made the surrounding void oscillate. Zhongshan calmed down the Quartet with a powerful force, so that the oscillating space could not be extended. "Huo!" The picture of the emperor of the underworld unfolded suddenly, and went towards the hall. However, the hall is too heavy to stand still! As it was, it couldn''t fit in. It''s like a stone. You put it in your pocket, but it''s too heavy. You can''t pick it up. Forced to pretend, may even break the pocket. Zhongshan continued to stabilize the emperor chart with the momentum of the world, and the emperor chart became more powerful. The picture of the king of the underworld is a white dot in the middle of the black picture. Under the urging of Zhongshan, the black picture part, such as the bottomless abyss, and slowly rotates around the white point, the white point is the end of the abyss. Emperor Zhang''s picture, like a space-time tunnel, can pass to the other side. "Close ~~~~!" Zhong Shan sang loudly. "Oh!" The black abyss of the emperor''s chart rose up madly, and with a powerful force, it absorbed tens of trillions of halls. Under the strong urging of Zhongshan, the main hall moved towards the emperor''s figure, and was swallowed into it little by little. ----------------------------------------- Tianzhou, Temple of Heaven. With Tian Daozi''s ruthless decision, Tian Daozi completely smashed the empty channel at that time, and even the projection avatar was no longer needed. Accompanied by the ancestor of the Tianjia family, "Sin Barrier". The void exploded, and the Temple of Heaven disappeared. The powerful void trembled, and it took a full ten minutes to completely calm down. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Daozi, standing in the center of the explosion, shuddered. Then his eyes were frozen. "Huh, it s really dangerous, the ancestor? The first person in the world tens of millions of years ago was really fierce, but unfortunately, you met me and lost a projection clone, but as long as I spend some time and energy, I can still Refining one and getting half of your strength in that year? With this strength, I may be able to break through this bottleneck. It seems that I still ''gain more than you lose''. Tian Daozi took a deep breath. "It''s a pity that Xiyangtian''s stupid thing made him stop Zhongshan. Zhongshan has already reached that small world. Xiyangtian doesn''t know where to go. If I also entered that small world then, why should I be so embarrassed?" His face was gloomy. The surrounding space slowly calmed down, and the parents of the Quartet all flew over. "Homeowner! Are you okay?" "Homeowner, what happened?" ... "Come on, I don''t need you here!" Tian Taozi was in a bad mood. "Yes!" The elders retreated. -------------------------------------------- An hour later, under the urging of Zhongshan, the main hall that wrapped the small world finally entered the emperor''s chart. And in the small world. " !" Tian Daozi''s projection exploded, and a powerful explosion shook the void. A touch of Huang Guang returned to the unsealed Tianjia ancestor. "Nie Barrier!" The ancestor of the Tian family spit out blood and angered. Tian Daozi destroyed the projection, but also extracted half of the power of the seal of the ancestor of the Tian family, which was calculated by him for rebirth, but was taken away by future generations. Layers of calculations, ended up in a void? Can the ancestors of Tianjia not be angry? Turning his head, the ancestor of the Tian family looked at Zhongshan, which was also unblocked. Zhong Shan was free from Tai Chi. "Oh!" But the next moment, Zhong Shan''s body suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared. It dissipated, not disappeared. "Fake? Fake?" The ancestor of the Tian family said incredible. At the same time, the ancestor of the Tian Family suddenly realized that it was not good. --------------------------------------- In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, Changsheng Hall. The broken arm man was seen dead in the Hall of Longevity. Exchange, how can we exchange at this moment? Everyone''s consciousness locked him, and he had no chance. "Fake? Is that fake?" The broken-arm man suddenly looked at Zhongshan with surprise. The man with a broken arm shouted, and everyone was slightly different. Only Zhong Shan understood what he meant. "You did it on purpose? It was intentionally shown to You and Tiandaozi?" The face of the broken arm was extremely ugly. Zhongshan''s eyebrows filled his eyes with energy, looking at the maniac look of the broken arm man, shaking his head and saying, "You''re exhausted, you''re dead!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The broken arm man laughed suddenly. The ministers were puzzled for a while, but the broken arm man looked at Zhongshan again, with a flash of cold light in his eyes, and he was about to shoot at Zhongshan. "Bold!" The ministers angered. Of course, there are some people who sigh, Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others did not anger because they all saw that this was the death of the broken arm man himself. The emperor is proud, and now that he has reached the end of his dead end, he will almost always stand up to death, and he will not kneel to survive. This is the emperor. For other types of practitioners, victory or defeat is common. As long as they don''t die, they can continue. But in the life of the emperor, only victory and defeat are allowed. This may be a kind of sadness for the emperor! Zhongshan naturally also saw the attitude of the broken arm. "Ahh!" The man with the broken arm suddenly opened a big mouth behind him. Swallowed the broken arm. It''s the eight-pole sky tail! "call!" Zhong Shan flipped his hands, and the figure of the emperor suddenly flew out of the Changsheng Hall, and the eight-pole Tianwei quickly followed. "Om!" A powerful breath emanated from the emperor figure. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see a hall-like object slowly emerge from the emperor''s picture. The object was so powerful that it shook the surrounding space. "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the palace in one gulp. v12 Chapter 112： Poor person Chapter 112 Poor Man, Hateful Man Hades, Changjing! With the cooperation of the Mud Bodhisattva, the palace that closed the small world was finally introduced into the world! "Huh!" Shadow Body Zhongshan put away the emperor''s figure. Mud Buddha exhaled a long breath and wiped his forehead with sweat, Mud Buddha reassured: "Holy King, thank you for your life!" "Well, it''s been hard this time, let''s go to rest first, there''s a mess here!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Thank the King!" Mud Buddha stepped down respectfully. At the moment, Mud Buddha is not too tired. "Zhongshan, what happened to the palace?" Hao Meili asked immediately. "Did Xiaoba eat again?" Tian Linger curiously. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I knew it!" Tian Linger laughed. "Master, what about Xiyangtian?" Kuier asked. "He''s alone now. He''s indecisive. This battle can''t be fought! Rest assured!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ok!" Above the stars. Above two stars. Xi Yangtian stood on one star, and on the other star, Zhong Shan''s shadow avatar with thirteen skeleton ancestors, facing the saint Xiyangtian coldly. "What did you say?" Zhong Shan frowned deeply, revealing a quirky hint. "Holy King, Xiyangtian Sage said that he did not want to destroy Dashen, but had to stay near Changjing for no other reason than that!" Wang Skull respectfully said. The opposite Xiyangtian nodded and said, "Yes, you are sensitive!" "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhong Shan asked. Xi Yangtian was speechless, I wanted to say it earlier, because you didn''t give me a chance to speak at all. At this moment, Xi Yangtian didn''t want to play anymore, because just now he suddenly felt that a piece of his life card in the ''world'' was broken. This was an appointment with Tian Daozi. When he left, he would kill the other life card. Mouse. This is also learned from the University. Tiandaozi''s projection exploded, and the little mouse was naturally dead! Tian Dao Zi is gone, what else do I hit? Can''t you just turn around and leave? After all, I came from a challenge, if I turned around like this. That is to flee without a fight. I am a sage, and I am the leader! Even if you defeat and flee, you cannot flee without fighting? And Zhong Shan is ready for the full-fighting war, and the opponent will not so easily give up? Zhongshan and Xiyangtian looked at each other coldly. The scene was once depressed. "Let''s go, I''ve never seen you!" Zhong Shan finally said lightly. This sentence looks like Zhongshan''s clothes are soft, but you can taste it carefully. Xiyangtian has a bad taste in his heart. What tone is this? Don''t you ever see yourself? Can you ignore this in your eyes? Or, in his eyes, is he a fugitive that everyone shouts? Pity me? Xi Yangtian found that since he came to the territory of the runner, he has not been in a good mood once. He was the father of Shishi, this time was Zhongshan, and the last time he had returned a favor. Without saying a word, he was ignored by the other party before leaving. Seeing that Zhong Shan was leaving with the skeleton tribe ancestor, Xi Yangtian was tangled and was about to die. But at this moment, Xiyangtian can no longer play against Fanzhong and Zhongshan! With a knotted mentality, Xiyangtian depressively turned into a Changhong and disappeared. Vow to go back to investigate all the news of Zhongshan. Underworld crisis, completely resolved! -------------------------------------------------- --------- The sky between heaven and the sky! The octopus Tianwei swallowed a small world full of endless luck and anger! For a moment, the eight-pole Tianwei disappeared in front of everyone, and Zhongshan also stole the emperor''s figure. There are many courtiers who don''t even know why. what happened? Who is that broken arm man? How dare you call yourself And the sky and sky spell, what is the relationship with the broken arm man? Vaguely, the ministers guessed that something terrible had happened under this vague appearance, but who could have guessed that the matter was so great that it would overturn the grandmother. The sixth beast in the world? Zhongshan''s heart became more dignified. The sixth beast is so scary, what about the first five? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden thunder in the sky, a thunderstorm in the day, and the voice spread to the world, whether it was Dongzhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, or even Hades, there was a loud noise. Unexpectedly loud noise, the world''s heroes stopped everything at hand. "God beasts promoted?" Countless strong men solemnly looked at the sky. Eight-pole Tianwei was promoted to the sixth beast in the world. Zhongshan stepped out of the Changsheng Hall with his ministers. "Boom!" In the starry sky, the battle was extremely fierce. Even across the distant starry sky, you can see a starburst in the sky. There was a thunder in the world. The sky spell retreated. Retreat to fight Zhongtian. Zhong Tian did not chase by victory, but stood on the other side, staring at Tian Mang. The sky curse felt the terrible change of the heavens and the earth, and his face became extremely complicated. The promotion of the beast indicates that the ancestors are destroyed! The ancestor was destroyed? That action also served its purpose. However, there is no trace of joy at the moment to achieve the purpose of the mantra. For some reason, vaguely, the mantra thinks that he has made a big mistake. "Heavenly curse, you are so shameless, my grandmother treats you kindly, but you sneak attack? You don''t deserve to be holy!" Zhong Tian said coldly. Zhong Tian learned this from Zhong Shan. No matter when he can block his enemies, it is a victory. Unfortunately, Zhong Tian can''t do anything for Zhong Shan. Tian Mangzi was in a very complicated mood at this moment, but he didn''t care what Zhong Tian said. Look at the Tianjia people fighting below and sigh slightly. sigh? Zhong Tian looked at the curse strangely, wondering why he sighed. "Whoa!" The sky spell suddenly turned into a streamer and shot towards the Lingxiao heaven. "Stop!" Zhong Tian hurriedly chased after him. Two saints, two streamers, one gold and one white, shot into the sky over the Lingxiao heaven. "Oh!" As soon as the powerful momentum emerged, the battle around Lingxiao Heavenly Court drove openly. "Cursor!" The nine injured ancestors looked at Tian Mang. "Come on!" Tian Manzi sighed slightly. "Yes!" The nine ancestors naturally looked forward with the curse of heaven. "Huh!" Zhong Tian descended from the sky, and immediately stopped a group of people in Tian Mang. "Want to leave?" Zhong Tian said coldly. "Tianer!" In the distance, Zhong Shan''s voice came suddenly. Zhong Shan took his ministers out of the Changsheng Hall. "Father?" Zhong Tian wondered. "Let them go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. At this moment, Tianmang turned to look at Zhongshan again and looked at Zhongshan. Tianmang''s eyes narrowed, and the sixth beast was promoted, that is, the ancestor died, and Zhongshan was in front of him. Looking at Zhongshan, the expression of Tian Mangzi is extremely complicated. In the end, it turned into a sigh, and was about to leave with a group of ancestors. "Heavenly mantra!" Zhong Shan suddenly drank. Tian Zhouzi turned his head to look at Zhongshan. At this moment, Tian Zhouzi''s mentality suddenly changed, and at least when he looked at Zhongshan, he was no longer an old ant, but treated equally. "Go back and bring a word to Tian Daozi!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh?" Tian Zhouzi looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Thanks for winning this battle!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Grandma smiled as she understood some of the ministers who passed by. On the opposite side of the spell, there was no sorrow or joy at this moment, and he just glanced at Zhongshan deeply. "Go!" Tian Manzi said. "Yes!" A group of ancestors followed. Standing at the entrance of Changsheng Hall, Zhongshan watched the sky curse leave. "Huh!" Zhong Tian fell beside Zhong Shan. "Zhong Xuan, have you recovered?" Zhong Tian asked. "Yes!" Zhong Xuan said slightly excitedly. "Congratulations!" Zhong Tian laughed. "Thank you, brother!" Zhong Xuan nodded. Zhong Shan watched the sky curse leave, his eyes were extremely deep, as if thinking about something. After a while, Zhongshan turned back to God, turned his head, and looked in the direction of Tianxiafeng! "Huh!" Zhongshan stepped towards the world peak. The big brothers and ministers naturally followed, and a group of people came to the world peak. Tianxia Peak has been split from it. The split hall was exactly the hall that Zhong Shan entered for the first time. It is also the place where a large number of living dead retreat. Liu Wushuang, with his Jin Yiwei''s elite, has controlled the fragile crowd of living dead. Headed by the Son of God, everyone sat cross-legged together, extremely weak. "Holy King!" All Jin Yiwei worshiped. Zhongshan stepped in front of the living dead. Tianshenzi looked up at Zhongshan, who was also staring at Tianshenzi. From the eyes of the God of Heaven, Zhongshan saw a sadness, a great sadness, how many generations of the Tianjia family have passed down, and how many generations of children have given their lives for the great cause of the Tianjia family. But at this moment, the great cause of the Tianjia family has been put to naught, and everything has come to naught. The ancestor was destroyed? "Ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha!" Tian Shen Zi laughed. With laughter, the dry eyes were wet. Laughter is hard to hear. I can''t tell whether it''s laughing or crying! At the moment, the twelve living dead behind Tenjin Son also showed a bleak expression, and several women even cried in tears. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Xuan, Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others all looked at this group of people complicatedly. This group of people is also poor. For the dream and attachment in their hearts, they give up dignity, give up life, and give up everything, but today they are completely shattered. From an objective point of view, they are right, everything they do All right. Sometimes, many things cannot be said from an objective perspective. As if now, this group of people is pathetic, and it is also hateful to Grandma. Today''s plan for Ling Xiao Tian Ting can be described as an act of subverting the Dachao Dynasty, and Dachao has no reason to tolerate them. Zhaoan? impossible! It is impossible to wear crimes! What if today''s indulgence is invaded, and other courtiers in Japan will subvert the grandma? This precedent cannot be opened, even if they are even stronger. The scene fell into silence, only the sorrowful laughter of the God of Heaven, and the crying of some women''s living dead. Everyone in Da''ao looked at Zhongshan, waiting for Zhongshan''s decision! v12 Chapter 113： that place Chapter 113 The eyes of the big brothers and ministers all focused on Zhongshan. Waiting for Zhongshan to decide. Zhong Shan looked in front of him, and the God of Heaven was crying with a smile! Zhong Shan did not speak, but waited for him. Tianshenzi seemed to be immersed in his own world. After a while, the laughter ended, and then his pupils looked at Zhongshan a little loosely. No major physical trauma is terrible. What is terrible is the breakdown of spirit and belief! The demise of the ancestors of the Tian family collapsed all their beliefs, and even said that they started from birth and before they were born, and this belief formed. This belief made them give up too much, dignity, body, life, soul And even personality, but as long as the faith is still there, they don''t care. Now belief collapses and everything collapses! Counterattack, Tenjin Son may still have the power to counterattack, but Tenjin Son will not counterattack. A person who has more sorrow than heart death, do you still expect him to fight with infinite passion? "Heavenly Son!" Zhong Shan was silent for a while, and finally spoke. As soon as Zhong Shan opened his mouth, the crying of the living dead stopped, and he looked at Zhong Shan with the Tenjin Son. Looking at Zhongshan, several people suddenly showed their hatred. His eyes were murderous. "Ready to destroy the arrow!" Liu Wushuang yelled. And Zhong Tian, ??Luo Xingchen and others also quickly guarded around Zhongshan. Gently waving his hand, Zhong Shan waved everyone away. "Father!" Zhong Tian worried. Zhong Shan shook his head slightly. Zhong Tian could only retreat behind Zhong Shan, but there was no alertness in his eyes. A group of living dead looked at Zhong Shan with hatred, but after only staring for a while, the murderous spirit was completely dissipated, not because they had compromised, but because they had just gathered together, the spiritual pillar of murderous intentions collapsed again. Faith is gone, and even the pillars of faith are useless. Kill Zhongshan, can the ancestors live? "Tian Shenzi, I really want to know, Xiao Qian World was the last owner of the Tian family, why did you choose to retreat to the peak of the world, regardless of the growth of the descendants of the Tian family, if you retreat, the Tian family is extinct. Do? "Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. Listening to Zhong Shan''s questioning, Dasao ministers frowned for a while, including Yi Yan, Shui Jing, etc. At this moment, it is unknown. So why did the King suddenly come up with this irrelevant question? Is Tianjia offspring? Everyone''s expression was bleak again. And Tenjinko, the dilated pupils are slightly gathered. Without rejection, the God of Heaven said: "The eighteen of us retreat to the peak of the world. What we are training is not the ordinary way, but the way of the outer demon. Fuyuan and I are useless. Using the method of the ancestor, we deprived me of the 18 Fate, all passed on to the descendants of the Tianjia family, Tian Lingzi was born before the birth of Tian Xingzi, after Tian Xingzi had a daughter of Tian Lingzi, Fu Yuan was passed on to Tian Lingzi, we eighteen are all great blessings, we As long as it doesn''t die, eighteen times the blessings will be passed on to the descendants of the Tianjia family, and everything will be good fortune, which is more useful than our care! Unfortunately, huh! " Blessed to pass on? Zhong Shan''s face was so cold that he could not see the slightest fluctuation. However, at this moment, the doubts of the year were also solved. The Tenjin Son looks very casual. At this moment, the Tenjin Son neither seeks survival nor death, a very strange state of no life and no death. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan stared at a crowd of living dead: "His life, the most respected is the teacher Tian Xingzi. Although Tian Xingzi did not teach too much, but he realized too much. You do nt want to mention any more cause and effect, you go, after today, you have nothing to do with me and Linger! put? Tenjinko''s pupils narrowed slightly. Looking at Zhongshan with a touch of surprise. "Holy King, no!" Yi Yan said immediately. "Holy King, absolutely, these sins, be scum!" The water mirror immediately said. "Holy King, they are dead!" Cried Liu Wushuang. "father!" ... For a while, everyone who understood the campaign was obstructed. Of course, many people do nt understand the course of the campaign, and many of the princes and concubines have bewildered. However, when they saw Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Xuan, Liu Wushuang, etc., they all asked for the death of the God of Heaven, and the officials did not dare to say more. Because these people are the pinnacle of the rights of the grandmother, they all have to let the **** son die. Son of God must have committed a great sin. Watching the commotions of the ministers, the Tenjin Son smiled bitterly, and the eyes of the living dead behind the Tenjin Son also slowly gathered. "Yun''s heart has been decided, and no further discussion is allowed!" Zhong Shan sank in a face. Zhong Shan blocked everyone''s persuasion in one sentence, because it was a decree-like decision, let it go? Why put it? Yi Yan and others were in a state of anxiety. The group of Tianshenzi will not die today, but it will not be destroyed in the next day. You must know that when Tianshenzi took six living dead people, he blocked the Tianmang and other powerful men in heaven. Each of these living dead people can block more than two ancestors, and the Tenjin Sons are six people combined into one, which is a strong metamorphosis. Even if you do nt kill, you ca nt let it go, even if it s better than let it go? If they join other dynasties, it will be a great threat to Dasao. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Zhong Tian and others rushed into a group, but Zhong Shan wanted to put it out, and everyone was anxious! "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Tenjinzi slowly stood up with the Zhoushan stick in his arms. The twelve living dead behind him also slowly got up, but their trembling body was obviously extremely weak. Tian Shenzi took a deep look at Zhongshan, stepped, and took the twelve people to the sky. A group of thirteen people, flying very slowly, was obviously too weak. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and others watched them leave eagerly, but in the end, they could only sigh. "No one can discuss the matter of today!" Zhong Shan faintly ordered. "Yes!" The ministers bowed. "Well, the next thing is for Yi Yan and Liu Wushuang to handle it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The two could only answer orders. Turning his head, Zhongshan stepped away. Yi Yan and Shui Jing looked at each other, and in the end said nothing. The apprentices were soothed, Jin Yiwei was dealt with, and the ministers returned. Leave Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Xuan and Liu Wushuang standing in front of the broken world peak. "Mr. Yi Yan, Mr. Shui Jing, otherwise I''ll destroy the gods, they will come back and be punished by my father!" Zhong Tian thought for a while. Indeed, Zhong Tian is a prince, and if he kills a group of Tian Shen Zi, Zhong Shan will not be too severely punished. "No!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Why?" "You are obeyed by the Holy King, and you must not disobey!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Yes, how can you be sure that the command of the Holy King is wrong?" The water mirror frowned and shook his head. "Oh?" Everyone looked at the water mirror. "Looking at the Holy King''s life, can there be a big mistake?" Shui Jing said in a deep voice. "In the whole life of the Holy King, there is no big mistake, no, it is not missed, it has never been!" Liu Wushuang thought for a while. "That''s right. The King has never missed a step. Who can guarantee that step is wrong? Besides, the King may not have the determination to kill the God the Son, but the King still let the God the Son, the mystery in it , I still can''t understand the details, Mr. Yi Yan, how about you? "Shui Jing frowned thoughtfully. "I didn''t see it through, but I can be sure that the group of Tenjinzi will not join any forces and will not return to Tianzhou Tianjia. Even, because of the practice of external magic, they will not be able to continue their offspring. The first ancestor of the Tian family died, and they were the only queen left in the Daqian world, but the Holy King knew that they had nothing to do with Dasao, and this matter is complicated! "Yi Yan said in a whisper. "What now?" Liu Wushuang frowned. "Nothing, in the grandma, the order of the Holy King is everything, just follow the order of the Holy King. As for Master Liu, who knows about this ........." Yi Yan looked at Liu Wushuang. "Rest assured, my people will never leak the slightest bit!" Liu Wushuang said. "Then nothing happens, everyone is at ease!" Yi Yan said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Tenjinzi left Dasao with a group of living dead. Landing on the edge of a sea, everyone looked at the **** son. "How are you recovering?" Tenjinko asked. "One percent has been restored!" One said, and the others nodded. "Heavenly Son, what shall we do next? Then why does Zhongshan release us?" Another living dead asked. "Zhongshan? Zhongshan and I have met four times in total. The first time, he was still a mortal, and he couldn''t be ignored. The second time, Daqian World. At that time, an attacking big man named Zilu was only a few hundred. In 2002, Zhongshan had offended Zuxian. It surprised me. I also valued him for the first time. For the third time, the mantra of the sky struck. Zhongshan was able to meet the saint. Oh, this time, he was able to Wait for me to slaughter arbitrarily? Zhong Shan''s footsteps are too fast, and I can''t guess his intention! "Tian Shen Zi shook his head. "The first ancestor died, and the great cause of the Tianjia family was ruined. If we were killed, we would have a hundred, but now, Zhongshan released us, what shall we do next?" Another living dead voice said sadly. Tian Shenzi looked at everyone, and his face was extremely desolate. He finally shook his head with a bitter smile: "I and others are all cultivators of" The Way of Outer Demon ". They are destined not to be tolerated by this world. There is only one place that can tolerate me!" Only one place? Everyone suddenly looked up. Then, as if suddenly found a trace of spiritual support. "I''m going, how about you guys?" Tianshenzi resolutely and firmly. "I''ll go too!" "I''ll go too!" Twelve living dead have stated their positions. "Which is the case, then let''s take a good tour of this world and follow me all over the world, and follow me to that place!" Tian Shenzi said with a very sad tone. "Okay!" Everyone answered at the same time. v12 Chapter 114： Zhong Xuan returns Chapter 114 The sky between heaven and the sky! After Zhongshan let go of the God of Heaven, he closed up. The fortune and energy of the world are too surging and must be quickly refined. Refining, this time, Zhongshan did not have the slightest idea of ??collecting Qi, and all of them were eaten to the Eight-pole Tianwei, and all were refined. According to the situation of the Dalai Lama, the Holy Court is almost unable to meet the Dalai Lama, and it must have a heavenly pavilion. Therefore, it is necessary to improve its self-strength as much as possible. The suffocation of qi and qi is quickly refined, and at the same time, there is a Tianwei eye in that small world. An eye of **** sky, when the ancestors of the Tian family exchanged it, it was used to lock the sky. Although it was broken, Zhongshan would not let it go, and the eye of the sky punishment appeared in the eight pole sky at will. In the tail mouth, he absorbed violently into the eyes of Tianwei, forcibly extracting the copy of Tiandao from the eyes of Tianwei. The eyes of Tianwei may have been strong before, but at this moment, the ancestors of the Tian family were destroyed, and they were broken, and even trapped in the prison cage. The eyes of heaven punishment already had 1,800 heavenly paths. Win the year. "Oh!" With the extraction of the Eye of Heavenly Punishment, the Eye of Heavenly Wei has no resistance at all. There are also many heavenly ways in the eyes of Tianwei, but there are some overlaps with the eyes of heavenly punishment. However, the moment when the eyes of Tianwei collapse completely, the eyes of heavenly punishment have also obtained two hundred new heavenly ways. Coupled with the original Heavenly Way, the Eye of Heavenly Punishment now has 2,000 copies of Heavenly Way. Zhongshan''s heart was open, and the eye of heaven punishment returned to the realm of God. Zhongshan continued to refine the infinite amount of luck and energy. It took three full days. Only in the hall came the sound of Zhongshan''s breakthrough. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound of a thunderous explosion, Zhongshan''s root bone finally broke a barrier again! Ancestral sixth heaven! It has risen a whole lot. "Whew!" Zhongshan breathed a long breath, Zhongshan opened his eyes! Xiu Wei added another day, and Zhong Shan became more and more confident in his plans in the near future. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- There is a small city in the distance of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and there is a small town outside the small city. There are five families in the town! One of them, the Purple House! Today, the Purple House is trapped in an atmosphere of extreme depression. A small courtyard in the Purple House! A *** year old boy stared at a frowning gray robe man in front of him. "Uncle, why don''t you let me go to the main hall!" Said the boy anxiously. "Purple baby, don''t bother you. When the family is alive or dead, the owner is at a loss. What are you going to see?" The man in the gray robe said. "The Zi family has one vein and eight veins. My father is dead. I can naturally represent my side. Why can''t I go?" Zi Yingying said anxiously. "I told you everything. It''s a matter of life or death for the family. The four major families forced me to the Purple House, and the mayor is coming. What are you going to do, a young boy? Don''t block the homeowner!" Road. "I''m going, I''m going, I can''t shame my father!" Zi Yingying anxiously. "Brother and sister, how do you educate Ziyingying? The family is a matter of life and death, isn''t he a foolish thing? Eighth brother is gone, it s your job to educate Ziyingying, is it worthy of you?" Drink. Aside, a woman in sackcloth sobbed in a grievance. "Don''t say my mother, my mother is right, you are sorry for my father, and, one day, I will go to the underworld to find my father, my father must have no spirits, and must be in the underworld!" Ziyingying cried. "Brother and sister, is this what you taught? No big, no small!" The man in the gray robe also became cold. "Baby, stop talking!" The woman cried, hugging the child. Seeing her mother''s sadness, Ziying also panicked, and then followed her flushed eyes. As her tears ran down, she bit her lip and said, "Well, then I won''t go!" "That''s right!" The man in the gray robe smiled. Turning his head, the man in gray robes left the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, another man in a red robe was waiting. "Second brother, why? The little guy refused to obey?" The man in the red robe asked. "It''s all right!" The man in the gray robe shook his head and smiled. "Second brother, this time I lost the Zi family, we must give up a large part of the benefits. Eight-pulse sidelines, at least three side-line benefits must be surrendered. Let it out, the eighth died early, this little guy must not be able to keep it, and it is a matter of time before he is defeated. It is better to give up sooner! "The man in the red robe laughed. "Also, the old man is a thin person, and he doesn''t need that resource. Let''s go!" Said the man in the gray robe. Purple House Hall. The owner of the Purple House is an old man with purple hair. The old man with purple hair took a group of important family members and looked at the five people in front of him. Four middle-aged people are a collective, and there is a prominent man in the green robe. "Zi Lao, the country can''t help but our town also has the rules of our town. You must pay us for the loss of our four families," said a middle-aged man. "I am next to the Zi family. I ruined one of your mineral veins. I will return the Purple Song Mountains to you. What do you mean?" The old man with purple hair said in a deep voice. "The Zisong Mountains? Our veins are not ordinary veins. At least three veins from your Zi family should be used for compensation!" Said the middle-aged man. "Joke, your veins will be mined clean at the sight of you, and I will give you a Purple Mountain, which is my Zi family''s loss. You are still not satisfied? You are blackmailing!" A Zi family child cried. "Blackmail? If you have the ability, don''t you break our veins? The mayor is here. Today, you don''t have to pay, you have to pay, otherwise, my four families will work together to level your Zi family. Who makes your Zi family weakest? "The middle-aged man shouted coldly. "Mayor?" Zi Lao looked ugly at the man in the green robe. The man in the green robe looked at the old man with purple hair, saying in an official voice: "Zi Lao, if you do something wrong, you will be responsible for what you have done wrong. I just testify." The disciple of the Zi family who just intervened immediately called out again: "Mayor, Lao Qi and I just accidentally destroyed one of their waste mines, but they asked me to have three mine veins in my house. There are only eleven in my purple house. Once you lose three seats, so many people in my family will have great vitality, and my family will completely fall out of the five families! " "Is there a part for you to interrupt? Zi Lao, how do you discipline?" The mayor chuckled coldly. Zi Lao did not blame the person who just spoke, because Zi Lao''s idea is the same. More than ten veins are eligible to be called one of the five great families. Is it true that the Zi family will fall out of the five great families? "Mayor, why did you treat us equally, but now you help them suppress my Zi family? Is it because someone in their family has joined the city''s main army?" Zi Lao looked ugly. "My second uncle is now a disciple of the master of the city, and so are the three of them, and your Zi family? Who keeps your Zi family without a character? All the mediocre generations, what qualifications can occupy so many veins?" A middle-aged person Cried. "Yes, why doesn''t your Zi family have any personalities?" Another middle-aged man laughed sarcastically. "Well, Zi Lao, don''t say more nonsense. Are you choosing the three veins, or should we help you?" The mayor chuckled coldly. The four big families sneered. There was a twitch on Zi Lao''s face. At this moment, there was a huge anger in his heart, but there was nowhere to vent. The five great families colluded with the mayor? Is there room for resistance? Resist? Unless you don''t want to get a foothold in this town anymore. "Lao Liu, Lao Qi, what are you doing ........." Zi Lao clenched his fists and struggled. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this moment, a huge momentum suddenly fell from the sky. "Old man, do you dare ambush us?" A middle-aged man growled suddenly. "Old man, what are you going to do?" The mayor chuckled. But Zi Lao was bewildered. "This way, it should be this way!" "Don''t block!" "Step aside!" ... There was a loud noise from the outside. The people of the four big families are slightly different, not ambush? Is it the Zijia family? Everyone''s face is not very good, especially the mayor, but a simple thing that has been turned upside down? You know, one of the three veins will fall into your own pocket. Which **** will destroy it at this time? Fifteen or six people came outside. The first young man in a black robe, with a very handsome face, followed his several subordinates on both sides. And the outer ones are men at this moment like young men in black robes headed in knots. "Bold, who dare ........." The mayor opened his mouth and drank, but half-drank and got stuck. "Mayor? What''s wrong?" Several families asked immediately. "City, city master? How come you came to our town? You didn''t inform your subordinates, and the subordinates arranged for welcome!" The mayor immediately hurried over. "The Lord of the City?" The town mayor pleased to walk over, but when he approached, he felt a huge wave in his heart, because in his eyes the high-level city owner was just like himself, courting the young man head. Who is he? "City, city master!" The mayor cried. "Oh, little green!" The owner of the city nodded, but quickly ignored it. "Meet the Lord!" Said everyone. For the four great families, someone in the family can worship under the gate of the city main body. That is already a big man. That can already lead the family to take off. If in the past, the owner of the city naturally enjoyed it, but there is a great **** in front of you, do nt you worship him or me? Doesn''t that kill me? "Prince, prince!" Said the owner of the city extremely embarrassed. "Anyway!" Said the head of the young man. "Prince Xie!" The owner said immediately. The mayor is dumbfounded, prince? The city owner called him Prince? "Who is the owner of the Purple Family?" The Prince said. "The villain is!" Zi Lao immediately respectfully said. "This palace looks after your Zi family''s disciples, Zi Yingying, who wants to accept him as a personal disciple. I wonder if he can be in the house?" The prince smiled. Zi Lao was standing on the spot. Not only Zi Lao, everyone in the Zi family was standing, but the four families of the Zi family were all stunned and terrified. The mayor softened. Is this retribution? v12 Chapter 115： Whoever wins the Berth Chapter 115 The One Who Wins the Bai Family Wins the World Ling Xiao heaven, Tian Yuan Pavilion! Zhongshan returned from customs. "Congratulations father, make another breakthrough!" Zhong Tian laughed. "Oh, your boy!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Where is Zhong Xuan?" Zhong Shan asked. "He? He said that he would return it. He was exchanged for a broken arm and rescued by a child. Now to fulfill the promise of that year, return the child a great deal!" Zhong Tian said. "Huh! This is true, indeed it must be repaid!" Zhong Shan nodded. If it weren''t for that child, this time Dasao might have a big follower. "Zhongshan, you call me?" Hao beautiful voice suddenly heard outside the hall. Maybe there was an explanation, and no one stopped it. Soon, Hao Meili took Xiao Jinlong into the hall. Seeing Zhongshan, Hao Mei unconsciously smiled and looked very happy. "Well, I need some help from you!" Zhong Shan said. "Help? Who do you want to curse?" Hao Meimei was very proud. Zhong Tian had a black forehead. Hao beautiful indeed. "The curse of the Fox clan!" Zhong Shan said. "Fox tribe? The curse of that tribe? I have studied it, but it is different from my curse system. I can''t solve it for a while!" Hao Mei frowned. "This is for you. This should be the key to unlocking the fox''s curse. Originally, I was going to find someone to practice spells in the fox. Think about it. Outsiders may not be reliable. Study it and see if it conflicts with your life and death book "Zhongshan handed out a booklet. However, Hao Mei''s face is reddish, because Zhongshan''s sentence may not be reliable to outsiders? Then you are not an outsider? "This, what is this?" Haomei asked. "Extinction book!" Zhong Shan said. "Extinction book?" Hao Meimei''s voice suddenly increased a few scales, and the original blush suddenly disappeared, grabbing the extinction book. "How?" Zhongshan asked. Hao Meili was carefully inspected, and the whole person was immersed in great joy. "how about it?" It wasn''t until Zhongshan asked for the second time that Hao Meimei returned to her normal life. "Rest assured, it''s on me!" Hao Meili again proudly. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Between the sun and the world, Jiuzhou. They are East, South, West, North, Middle, Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang! Jiuzhou! Huangzhou of Jiuzhou! Huangzhou thirty-six territories, one of which is called the emperor''s territory. Emperor''s Territory, a cloud-filled mountain range. A place in Yamaguchi square. Above the square, there were three people at the moment, and there was a receptionist in front of them. The receptionist was dressed in a white robe, his hair was combed, and an elegant temperament could not be shed. On the clothes, a small cypress was embroidered. The three visiting people are also extraordinary in temperament, especially the first one. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that this person is the sage who was slapped two times by himself. Fay''s face was blurred, and the other two stood behind him with great respect. "Troublesome notice to the emperor!" Yingchao said sincerely. "Sage, please, I''ll go and report it later!" The receptionist was very courteous. "Thank you!" Ying nodded. The host received a respectful gift, and then stepped into the misty mountain pass. Until the host left, Ying Du frowned behind them. "Master, shall we be so solemn? Who is this Emperor?" A disciple asked behind him. "Bai Huang? This is Bai Zhi, this is where the Bai family is located!" Ying Con said. "The Bai family? Is this family strong? Why have the disciples never heard of it before?" The disciple wondered. Yinghui looked at the big white mist in front of her, took a deep breath, shook her head and said, "Bai family? They are hard to say!" "Why?" The disciple did not understand. "There was a rumor in the world before, whoever wins the Bai Family has the world!" Ying Confusion said lightly. "what?" "The one who wins the Bai Family wins the world?" Another disciple was surprised. "How can that be? The Bo family is so strong?" The former disciple was incredible. He shook his head and said with confusion: "The Bo family, his overall strength is not very strong, and extremely low-key, but the cultural heritage of this family is too deep, the shocking emperor who has always been born has the shadow of the Bo family." "Why has the disciple never heard of it, Master, can you elaborate?" The disciple wondered. "Although those who have been ridiculed for a long time, all of them have opened up a glory. Bai Huang once helped Fu Fu to learn the innate gossip chart. Bai Zhao was a teacher of" Shen Nong "and a teacher of" ", Bai Liang. Wen is a teacher of " ", Bai Ye has assisted ''Shun'' and ''Da Yu'', Bai Chang has assisted ''Yellow Emperor'', and Bai Chengzi has assisted ''Yao''. These people are all ancient emperors, and they all have the image of the Bo family. ! "Ying confused Shen. (About Bai''s, as explained before, these are facts, you can search for Bai''s surname.) These ancient emperors may have been separated for too long. Few people in the world know about them, but as saints and disciples, they still know a few, especially those who have glorious powers, Fuxi, Shennong, Huangdi, Dayu, Yao, Shun, Xi, and Xi? Who doesn''t know these people? Is it actually related to the Bai family? At this moment, the two finally understood what was called the Berbers. The Bai family may not be strong enough, but the cultural heritage is absolutely strong. Taking a deep breath, the two corrected their attitude. In the cloud array, the Bai family. A small lake by the Bai family. There was a skinny man sitting. There was a cauldron in front of the man. The pot seemed to be cooking a plucked crane, and there were several elegant guqin burning underneath. Unfortunately, the guqin squeaked at this moment, without any elegance. The skinny man looked at the pot and looked at Xiaohu with a dull look. At this moment, came a very fleshy fat man not far away. The fat man grabbed a chicken leg in his hand, walked freely while carrying it. He walked forward, when the chicken leg was eaten, his bones were thrown, and he dropped into the lake. "Oh!" The lake was rippling, and the skinny man woke up. "Bamboo stick, what are you thinking?" The fat man asked with a touch of grease. "I miss your sister!" Zhugan said. Zhugan said that the fat man was a little different, and then his face became ugly. "Fei brother, do you think that the Bai family lied to us? We want to go back, as long as we find the ball, and they say they know where they are, and they can send us back, but I do nt want to do anything? Your sister! "Said Zhugan. "I miss your sister too. I don''t know if the baby in her stomach was born. I haven''t married her yet, she''s got a big belly. In Murakami, she must have been counted by those mother-in-law!" The gratification of the chicken thighs suddenly disappeared. "Fei brother, when do you say this is the head! The Bo family gave us that **** elixir every day, and they wanted us to realize the realm, not as old as the old man." Zhugan number fell. "Yeah, they don''t look for it, let''s find it!" The meat on Brother Fei''s face struck across. "But they won''t let us go!" "No, let''s not steal it!" Fei said. "Well, fat brother, I listen to you!" Zhugan nodded. At this moment, a figure flew over the sky. "Stop!" Cried Fat Brother. The man in white flying in the air stopped abruptly, looked down, and just saw the big vulgar matter of burning the crane and the crane below. Why are they again? "Two uncles and ancestors!" The man in white looked ugly. "Hmm!" Brother Fei and Zhugan nodded with satisfaction. "Where are you going?" Asked Brother Fei. "Uncle Yun, there are guests from the outside, I''m going to inform Bai Huang!" Said the man in white. "Pak Emperor? Actually notify him? What''s the outsider?" Asked Brother Fei. "Uncle Grandpa is a saint!" The man in white respected. "Sage? Is it the best in the world?" Brother Fei asked with interest. "Can you say that?" The man in white wanted to go quickly without refuting. "What''s the name of this saint?" Asked Brother Fei. "Stunning!" Said the man in white. "What ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The bamboo pole screamed abruptly, his eyes stared round, and so was Fat Brother. There was a twitch in the face of the people in white, and every time the expression of two uncles and ancestors, something unpredictable always appeared. Then make many people ashamed to understand. "What do you mean by that sage?" Fat brother asked again. "Is it confusing?" The white man wondered. "Sexuality?" The expressions on Zhugan and Fei brothers instantly petrified. "This sage is so awesome, so dare to use such a shocking name?" Fat brother''s face fluttered and fluttered. "How, what? What went wrong?" Although the people in white didn''t want to ask, they were so curious to see the expressions of the two. Fei Ge and Zhugan looked at each other, Zhugan said: "Fei, this person is more real than us!" "Yeah, we only use appearances in names. He actually used natures in names, fornication? Hey, what kind of sage would have the courage to use such coquettish names?" Brother Fei nodded. "Coquettish? What do you mean .........!" At first, the people in white were curious, but after talking about half, the aftertaste came, and the whole person turned into a petrified state. At the same time, his face flushed and pointed at the two, a breathless expression. Saint, that s a saint. Heaven s example, how can the uncle and the profanity be so profane? Adultery? "What''s wrong with you?" Fat brother curiously. The white man''s face twitched, and he didn''t want to talk to the two again. "I''m going to report to Emperor Bai!" People in white don''t even want to stay here. The impact is too big, as if the sledgehammer banged on his own head, with a bang, the spirits trembled! Almost insecure. O injustice! Watching the people in white leave, Zhugan said, "Fei, let''s go and see. What kind of character actually dares to call himself" prostitution "!" "Well, I want to see too!" Brother Fei nodded his eyes brightly. ps: Chinese New Year is coming, and there are many things to watch chess. With the outbreak of 800 votes, it will be postponed for the time being. v12 Chapter 116： Beizhou World Chapter 116 Brother Fei and Zhugan flew towards the exit of the Bai family. Out of the mountain pass, I saw three people in the center of the square in the distance. "Fei brother, I think they are! Is that the central one not doing too much morally and not seeing anyone?" Zhugan muttered softly. Although the bamboo pole sounds very quiet, who are the three people on the opposite side? Saint, saint disciple. Yingchao is respected by sages, people can''t see the face, and the power of the king is infinite, but in the wretched thin man''s mouth, in a blink of an eye, he has become more lacking in morals, and has no face to see? "Bold!" The appalling disciple yelled. With a rage, a powerful momentum came straight. "I didn''t say him, I didn''t say him!" Zhugan hurried. Now more directly point to Ying Confusion, obviously pointing at the monk scolding the bald donkey. Suddenly, the two disciples turned red and became angry. "Alright!" Ying Con said lightly. "Master! The two of them ...!" Shouted disciple. "Don''t say it!" Yingwu stopped them. "Stupid, I want you to run the train with your mouth full. He is the strongest saint in the world. He can pinch us with one finger. Do you want to see my sister!" "I, me, fat brother, what do you say?" Zhugan said in fear. "call out!" At this moment, at the back of the mountain pass, the children of the Bai family who had previously received flew back again. "Teacher, uncle ancestors? Why are you here?" Nabo family children surprised. Then he turned to look at the distant confusion in the distance, with a worried face, afraid that the two would offend the saint. After all, the aftermath of the "prostitution" just now has not passed. The bamboo pole was in fear. Suddenly he heard the shouts of the children of the Bai family, and immediately drew the gas of fear on him. "I want you to care, no big or little!" Zhugan cried. The children of the Bai family twitched in the face, I don''t know what to return. In the end, I could only respect him and walk towards the direction of confusion. "What are these two?" Yingmu asked lightly. "Uncles and ancestors? They are the two disciples just received by Bai Huang. They are not members of the Bai family, but they are very senior in the Bai family!" The children of the Bai family did not hide. "Bai Huang? He actually accepted his disciples?" Ying Con suddenly looked at Brother Fei and Zhugan. "Huh!" The children of the Bai family nodded. "Returning to the saint, Bo Huang said, the world is chaotic. Because the cause and effect are all over the sky, the Bai family is temporarily unsuitable to contaminate and cannot meet you!" Chen Chen, a son of the Bai family, said. "What? The Emperor refused to see us?" The appalling disciple immediately cried. This is a sage, but the emperor actually closed the door to thank the guests? So brave. Yingchao waved her hand to stop the disciples'' anger. "What else did Emperor Bai say?" Ying confused asked. "The Emperor Bai said that he knew the purpose of your visit, so that is the Holy Land of Beizhou Dayu, Zhongshan?" Said the children of the Bai family. "Oh?" "The emperor said that he also couldn''t see the majesty, and didn''t have the energy to care about the majesty, and he didn''t want to contaminate the cause and effect unreasonably. On Ordinary Day, Dasao may usher in a calamity. "Nabai family children said. "That''s right, I''m here for this." Ying confused Shen. "This calamity is a turning point, and the heroes come together, but is gone, and going is the world! Said the children of the Bai family. "The heroes converge? But then they die? Then they ask the world? And what else did the Emperor say?" "The Emperor Bai has one last sentence for you, the way of life, the world is impermanent, so take it for granted!" Said the children of the Bai family. Having said that, the children of the Bai family resigned very well. "Uncle Shi, let''s go back!" Said the children of the Nabai family. "Go back? Why go back? I haven''t ...!" Brother Fei stared, but stopped halfway and looked at the opposite saint. "You go back first!" Zhugan said aside. Children of the Bai Family: ".........!" Go back first? The children of the Bo family did not dare, what should you do if you and the shocking thinking offend the saints? "You are the sage of harlotry?" Cried Fat Brother with bright eyes. "Yes, how do you call them?" Ying Con nodded and flashed slightly in her eyes, Bai Huang''s disciples? "My name is Zhugan! His name is Fat Brother!" Zhugan said immediately. Fat brother? bamboo? Yingchao and the two disciples looked at this man extremely strangely. "It really deserves its name!" Ying Con nodded and smiled. "We''re just average, you''re not a bad name!" Feige laughed. On the one hand, the children of the Bai family heard the meaning of Fat Brother, and his face twitched suddenly, and he wanted to stop it, but there was no way to stop it. "Me?" Ying confused didn''t understand. "I heard that you''re going to Beizhou? What big sister? Let''s take a look with you!" Fei said. I listened to the bamboo pole, and suddenly my eyes brightened, yeah, didn''t I find a way to leave the Bai family? "Are you going to Ma''am?" Ying Con eyes blinked. The emperor was unwilling to contaminate the heavenly cause and effect, and the two were his disciples. If he were to pull them in, would the emperor not want to contaminate? Moreover, this was not pulled by themselves, but by them voluntarily. "Yeah, how about going with you?" Fei said. "I want to go back to Dizhou first, stay in Dizhou for a while, and wait until the Beizhou calamity arrives," Ying Con said. "It''s okay, let''s play in your continent first, and then go with you!" Fei said. "Good!" Ying Concealed with satisfaction. "Uncle Shi, you can''t go!" Said the children of that Bai family anxiously. "Not big or small, am I an uncle, or are you an uncle?" Cried Fei. "Yeah, the following crimes are committed, but that is the great crime of thunder and thunder, and you must know how to do more wrongdoing," Zhugan said. The children of the Bai family anxiously said, "Well, wait, I''ll ask my family ancestors!" "Go!" Zhugan smiled. The children of the Bai family turned their heads, but thought about it, that''s wrong, why did the uncles and grandpas speak so well this time? "Let''s go, sarcastic saint!" Fat brother laughed. "OK, go!" Ying Con smiled with satisfaction. The big sleeve flew, and he took off with a fat brother and a bamboo pole. A group of people flew away instantly. "Uncle Shi, you can''t go!" The boy of the Bai family called anxiously. But who can stop the saints? It disappeared in a blink of an eye. As the children of the Bai family were anxious, two more figures suddenly appeared behind him. One looks middle-aged and one looks old. "Two family ancestors, Shishu and his ancestors ...!" Said the children of that Bai family anxiously. "Anyway, we all know!" The old man nodded. "Yes!" "The two of them are here, I wonder if it is a blessing or a curse?" The middle-aged man frowned. "The two of them? Their lives were very tough. At that time, Taiyi''s grave battle, I don''t know how many people died, but they have nothing, rest assured." The old man said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Hundred years later, Daxiao Lingxiao Heaven! Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan sat behind the desk, and in front of the desk, there were a large number of dignitaries, all of them looking happy. "Congratulations to the Holy King, Lin Xiao''s army commander, who has completely won the three eastern territories, and the eastward mission has been successfully completed!" Yi Yan said. "Okay! Let Lin Xiao stabilize the army and the people''s hearts, and count the achievements of this levy!" Zhong Shan was satisfied. "Yes!" "Holy King, the South Expedition, the West Expedition, and the North Expedition are also nearing their end. Within fifty years, the surrounding twelve territories will be fully owned by the grandma!" Yi Yan continued. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "In addition, the Lord of the Fourth Peripheral Territory has willingly entered my Dalai, 36 in Beizhou, that is to say, in 50 years, 18 territories will become my Dacheng territory, and Beizhou will occupy half of it "Yi Yan said cheerfully. "The general situation has been achieved. For the four peripheral territories, you don''t need to declare externally to join Datong, you must join at the most critical time!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Yi Yan, you sent a message to Xiaobei Xiaobo, let him continue to mobilize soldiers, wait for the order of the soldiers, and then send troops at the same time, destroy the remaining territory!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Holy King, I heard from Jin Yiwei!" Liu Wushuang suddenly stepped forward. "Oh?" "Zhuangzi once again preached, and it was not his territory!" Liu Wushuang said. "I know!" Zhong Shan laughed. "amount?" "I also know that some emperors in Beizhou have been walking to Zhuangzi frequently!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "This is an anti-my uncle''s force. Zhuangzi is out of the world, and now cannot be exempt!" Shui Jing laughed. "Excessive from the world? No one in this world can be truly transcendent from the world. What is secular? As long as there is someone, there is the world. Except for those who are born to die and sit and wait for death, others will inevitably have conflicts of interest. It is impossible, Hongjun. Impossible, he Zhuangzi is even more impossible. "Zhong Shan shook his head. "However, if Zhuangzi gathers up other anti-Dabian forces, my uncle wants to unify Beizhou, it will be quite difficult. After all, although the morale of the soldiers is high, but ........." Zhong Tian frowned. "Morality?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, I am slashing the Twelve Territories. It is morally supported. The division of Righteousness is invincible. We can continue to fight the aggression. Without any morality as a banner, other territories are enemies. We will have a hard time advancing!" Nodded. "Who said Dasao has no moral banner?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "You are moral!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Yi Yan and Shui Jing also smiled at Zhong Tian. "Me?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Of course, Zhuangzi opened the altar and preached for what? Isn''t it Boone, gathered in the hearts and minds of the people in the territory? He is the person closest to the saint, and the call is great, and you? You are the saint!" Zhong Shan said . "Ah?" Zhong Tian seemed to realize something. "You are also preparing, and you are going to preach!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Me? Sermon?" Zhong Tian was weird for a while. "Yes, on behalf of Dasao, preach the world of Beizhou, save the world, and Boon Quartet! Get his heart and destroy his kingly power! Destroy Zhuangzi''s arrogance! Put Beizhou''s heart toward me!" Zhongshan was extremely sure Road. v12 Chapter 117： Layout of the North Continent with real and false Chapter 107 Layout of the North Continent "Me? Sermon?" Zhong Tian was weird for a while. "Yes, on behalf of Dasao, preach the world of Beizhou, save the world, and Boon Quartet! Get his heart and destroy his kingly power! Destroy Zhuangzi''s arrogance! Put Beizhou''s heart toward me!" Zhongshan was extremely sure Road. "Earth Beizhou greets me? Baby is incumbent!" Zhong Tian heard an excitement. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "But, father, what does the child have to say? Sermon? Although the child is sanctified, the memory of previous life is gone, and the memory of this life is not enough for the child to tell the things of the Tao and the heavens and the world. "The child is indeed worse than him!" Zhong Tian worried. "Then you talk about sanctification and realization! When you were sanctified that day, didn''t you realize the heart of heaven?" Zhong Shan said. "Sanctification? Then, can that be said?" Zhong Tian revealed a hint of worry. After all, there are countless capable people in this world. Sanctification realizes that sooner or later some of the saint''s flaws will be exposed. Can it be said that it is a major event that hurts the self? Can this thing be said? "After becoming sanctified, Xiu Wei is becoming more and more difficult to make breakthroughs. Why? The supreme world, invincible saints, have caused many saints to lose their motivation to continue to climb. This is also the most fundamental reason for the satire of generations of saints. Without pressure, how come you have the motivation? How long will it take to break through to the eleventh heaven of Zuxian? "Zhongshan Shen Sheng asked. "Uh!" Zhong Tian frowned. "Furthermore, there are more than one saint in the world. Once you are exposed to the sanctification and the various crises of the saint, you have the backing of your grandmother. What are you worried about? Then, let the practitioners in Beizhou soar through your strength. Sooner or later, Beizhou will be Dasao. They will be Dasao''s subjects sooner or later. The prince will preach, give Daen, and cause and effect cycle, they will return you! "Zhongshan laughed. Sooner or later are the subjects of Dasao? Zhong Tian''s eyes were slightly bright. Yeah, my father is so magnificent. What else do I worry about? "Zhuangzi preached, I have heard, Xiao Meng Butterfly''s state of affairs? Maybe someone can take the opportunity to comprehend, but how many people can comprehend? How many people can soar? Many people just have a little understanding. After all, that''s just the way of Zhuangzi, not everyone cultivates the way of Zhuangzi, and your differences, sanctification and realization, the heart of the heart, is useful to everyone, the world is chaotic, which ancestor does not want to go further, naturally Will support your preaching. "Zhong Shan said from himself. "Well, okay, then the baby will play a big one, the world knows the heart, and realizes the sanctification! Do things that the sanctuaries of the world do not dare!" Zhong Tian affirmed. "Bei Zhou Xiong, then Da Xiong Xiong, Da Xiong Xiong can meet the world heroes!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. "However, for my father''s opinion, this is not big enough!" Zhong Shan smiled with a hint of light in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "Oh?" "You talk about days!" Zhong Shan said. "Days, days?" Zhong Tian showed surprise. In addition to Yi Yan and the water mirror, others also showed surprise. Can this stuff be said? The number of days, but everything that determines the world, even the saints, can only be understood under the general trend. "That''s right, it''s about the number of days. The number of days is the largest. The number of days is the same, and the world can''t resist!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "So, how do you say days?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "Because of the number of days, Beizhou belongs to Dalai, and Dalai is about to dominate Beizhou and win the world!" Zhongshan said. "Ah?" Zhong Tian said strangely. This obviously puts gold on your face? However, this gold is not easy to paste. Although Zhong Tian is a sage, others are not stupid. You said that Dasao will soon unify Beizhou, can it really unify Beizhou? "But, does anyone believe this? Is this too fake?" Zhong Tian curiously said. "Prince, in this world, there is no ''true'' or ''false''. As long as it is true, it is true, but you look at it from a different angle!" Shui Jing laughed with a shaking fan. "Oh?" Zhong Tian looked at the water mirror. "The prince talked about sanctification and realization, and then talked about the heavens and the heart, and then the days are not unbelievable. Beizhou is about to fall into Dalai. The number of days is such that at least every twenty years, a territory joins Dalai Alas, this is the number of days, this is irreversible. "Shui Jing laughed shaking the fan. Suddenly, Zhong Tian''s mind brightened. "At least every 20 years, one territory joins Dalai Lama? Not to mention the current situation, even if the situation cannot be won, there are still four hidden places to join my Dalai Lama''s territory. Did the prophecy become true? "Zhong Tian''s eyes flashed. "The use of real things to create false phenomena is called" really chaos and falsehood ", and it is a disaster for the people of Beizhou. When the people of Beizhou gradually accept this habit, their inner beliefs are about to collapse, and the hearts of all the pilgrims are disintegrated. Turbulence, then, is really the general trend. Elephants are invisible! At that time, winning a territory was as easy as mowing the grass, and even the big **** would be able to reach the world on the northern continent without any effort! "Shui Jing was extremely sure. Is it true or false? Zhong Tian took a deep breath, and at the same time deeply sighed that his father''s top conspirators were indeed evil, while others'' conspirators were still practicing the strategy of truth and falsehood, they had already begun to lay out realism and falsehood. No wonder this group of people has a higher status than those of the ancestral immortals. Those ancestors defeated the other ancestors at most, occupying one territory and one territory, but they were thinking about the layout of the world and snatching endless territory. Although Shui Jing and Yi Yan are relatively weak, there are two of them, which are comparable to dozens of ancestors and hundreds of billions of troops. "Zhong Tian has been taught!" Zhong Tian nodded and sighed. Even if Zhong Tian is a sage, there is no trace of anxiety at this moment. He is not as stubborn as a man of ingenuity. A wise man like his father is also a sergeant, and as a prince, how can he be anxious? "Prince is polite!" Shui Jing shook his head and smiled. "Holy King, Chen feels that the prince opened the altar and preached. The first stop should be in the Red Top Territory, where the leader of the Lin Xiao Army had just occupied and the situation was unstable. The Crown Prince opened the altar will quickly stabilize the hearts of the Red Top Territory. Dasao border defense, shake the nearby territory! "Yi Yan said. "Well, yes, Tianer opens the altar every 20 years to preach, and every time he spreads the news to all parts of Beizhou and the world, starting from the earth, to let the world know the preaching, and for the next Prepare for a bigger orgasm! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Twenty years on a territory, that is, about four hundred years, my aunt will be able to unify the northern continent!" Shui Jing said slightly. Indeed, in such a short period of time, Beizhou has won the world from nowhere. Since ancient times, it has been an extremely glorious battle. Unlike Dongzhou, Dongzhou has the help of the Dragons in the world, and Xizhou and Nanzhou have their original foundations. In addition to the Phoenix and the Demons, Therefore, we can quickly unify, and Dasao, that is wisdom, to arrange the world with intelligence. Four hundred years, unprecedented. "Four hundred years? Too long!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly and shook his head. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan in surprise. "Father has other arrangements?" Zhong Tian said unexpectedly. Zhongshan pondered for a moment, and nodded, "There is one more idea, but it is still immature for the time being. I will think about it a bit, and it will not conflict with your preaching. You must start preparing for preaching!" "Uh, okay!" Zhong Tian nodded blankly. It''s been 400 years since it ruled Beizhou. How long does it take? -------------------------------------------------- ------- Xiao Meng''s territory, Zhuang Zi just finished speaking. Countless strong people gathered in Xiaomeng Dojo. At this moment, the intention is still endless, and they have not left Xiaomeng territory. At this moment, the news that came out of nowhere made countless powerful people feel unreal. "Brother, what did you say?" "Sage Zhongtian, decided to preach in the Red Top Territory 20 years later." "Sage preaching? Hundreds of thousands of years ago, are nt those saints just preaching their disciples? When did they see them preaching? Only Zhuangzi was so selfless to truly preach the world!" The previous man said . "This time it''s true, and there are some quotes that don''t know where to come from, it should be planned by Daquan!" "Huh, Ma''am? I don''t believe it. I must have seen Zhuangzi preaching jealous, and deliberately let the Saint Zhongtian preach, there must be nothing real." "However, according to the list, Zhong Tian will talk about sanctification and realization , heaven s heart , the mystery of the number of days . "No, this thing?" "Whether you believe it or not, I''m going to visit the Red Top Territory anyway!" "Then you go! I only trust Zhuangzi anyway!" ... As a result, many people started to travel to the Red Top Territory, but more people did not want to believe it. Zhuangzi is in the main hall. There was another figure in the hall, a purple robe, and his face was extremely blurred. The first saint in the world, Cheng Hou. They are looking at a list. "Zhong Tian preaching? He is an ignorant sage who has been practicing for more than a thousand years. Will he preach?" Cheng Hou looked at Bangwen with a very entangled tone. "He doesn''t know how to say it, but Zhongshan understands it. This list is written clearly, sanctified, enlightened, and heart-conscious. This is all he knows, and he is naturally qualified to speak!" Zhuangzi''s eyes were faint and faint. . "Sanctification and realization? Zhongshan, this lunatic, does he hope that more people will kill Zhongtian in the future?" Cheng Hou said coldly. "Not Tu Zhongtian, but your nine saints." Zhuangzi said lightly. Cheng Hou: ".........!" "Sanctuary and realization, heaven, heaven, heart? All these things can be said. Zhongshan is really brave, but also yes, how big is the bravery and how much can you gain? But, the mystery of the number of days? But I ca nt guess. I want to hear it! "Zhuangzi smiled lightly. Cheng Hou looked at Zhuangzi strangely, and finally shook his head, "Impossible, days? Zhong Tian is not qualified to know the days, he can''t tell." "The number of days, the most mysterious existence of heaven and earth, and the saint is also the end of the cultivation of merits. The saint has not said, but it does not mean that the saint does not know. Zhongshan so propaganda, there must be some people believe that day." Zhuangzi shook his head. v12 Chapter 118： Underworld operation Chapter 118 Beizhou, the saint preached. For a while, coaxed the world of Beizhou. Twenty years later, in the Red Top Territory, the saint Zhong Tian talked about sanctification, the mind of the heart, the mystery of the number of days. For a time, countless Beizhou strongmen rushed to the Red Top Territory, especially those ancestors who wanted to be sanctified. After all, the territory of Beizhou is too big. Even if there are still 20 years, many strong people have not had time to catch up. Especially in the faraway areas, Tianxian barely arrived twenty years later. All the strong ones who can come are Tianxian And, of course, there are other strong people who take it with them. Just then, another good news came. Shen Gongbao returned from Zhongzhou with hundreds of thousands of people. Tianyuan Pavilion. Shen Gongbao, Jinpeng, Dao Rentu and others all showed joy. "Holy King and courtiers are so fortunate that all the ancestors, ancient immortals, daxian, tianxian and their families were brought to them." Shen Gongbao respectfully said. "Sheng Wang, Mr. Shen has also recruited a large number of strong men. Zuxian has recruited another four, Guxian has recruited another hundred, and Daxian has recruited another thousand. Tianxian is even more numerous. This time, We knocked Zhongzhou again! "Jin Peng said with great excitement. "Good job! Zhu Qing has worked hard! With this talent, unified Beizhou must be twice as fast. Only Shen Qing can gather the strong ones with such ease." Zhong Shan was extremely satisfied. "The Holy King is so famous, this is the official position!" Shen Gongbao said. "Mr. Shen should not be humble. One hundred years have attracted so many strong men, and even more than the four marshals siege the city slightly!" Yi Yan laughed. "Just luck!" Shen Gongbao shook his head and smiled. "Well, luck is also a kind of strength. Besides, we all know that by the time you return from Zhongzhou, you must be very tired. You go to rest first. Your credit, I remember, these people handed over to me. Come on! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Xie Shengwang!" Shen Gongbao answered. "Holy King!" Jin Peng cried suddenly. "Ok?" "Well, the prince opened the altar and preached, can we listen!" Jin Peng looked forward. "You want to watch?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes, I want to go further!" Jin Peng was a little embarrassed. "Haha, what are you listening to? I have already told Tianer, wait for you to rest for a while, and keep your spirits up, and let Tianer talk to the people inside Dalai first!" Zhongshan laughed. "Holy King Yingming, holy King live!" Jin Peng said excitedly. While Shen Gongbao, Dao Rentu and others did not say anything, they were also excited. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Hades, Changjing! Shadow body Zhongshan study. Behind the desk sits Zhong Shan. In front of the desk, the big princes of the underworld stand on both sides, Yan Chongzhi, Wang Jingwen, and Wang Skull stand at their heads, and Zhong Xuan also reaches the underworld. "Father, Shen Gongbao brought Zhuxiong from Nakasu this time, and most of them went into Hades. Is his father going to set up the underworld of Hades?" Zhong Xuan wondered. "Prince Zhong Xuan, in fact, the underworld has been set up." Wang Jingwen laughed. "Oh?" "Daqian World, Yangjian has three continents more than Yinjian. Similarly, the competition between Yangjian is more fierce. Therefore, most of the army commanders in this campaign are in Yangjian, and Yangjian uses forcible attack, but Yinjian uses soft attack. After the Holy King broke the ground, many of my uncles lurked in all directions! "Wang Jingwen said. "Really?" Zhong Xuan was slightly surprised. "Yangjian Beizhou''s opponent is Zhuangzi, and Hades is the reincarnation court." Zhongshan said. "What is your father''s plan?" Zhong Xuan asked. "Listen to Wang Jingwen first!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh!" Wang Jingwen proclaimed: "The reincarnation saint king is the great disciple of the samsara saint, and the son of the saint saint. The saint saint majors in the samsara reincarnation, but the reincarnation saint is the **** road samsara. Do not be proud of saint saints, since the reincarnation of saints is the only threat to my aunt in Beizhou! " "Huh!" Zhong Xuan nodded. "The reincarnation court of the king world is still conquering the world of Beizhou at this moment. For thousands of years, the forces on the surface and in the secret have reached as many as fourteen territories, and they are expanding very fast!" Wang Jingwen said. "There are thirty-six territories in Hades and North Continent. My aunt has eight territories, and the king has fourteen territories. Then there are only fourteen territories?" Zhong Xuan said. "Yes, and of these fourteen territories, there are only ten powerful territories led by the ancestral ancestors, and the other four, just like the former territories, have scattered sand! Four scattered sand territories." Wang Jingwen said. "Are we going to send troops soon?" Zhong Xuan asked. "That''s natural. At that time, the second disciple of the saint, Jun Mo, left Dasao to ask for help. The territory that was exchanged after being arrested was prepared for now. Because that territory is north, there are exactly four territories, one dojo and one holy court. , Two scattered sandy territories, in the hinterland surrounded by my aunt, and just to the north are connected to the skeleton DJI! "Wang Jingwen laughed. "In the hinterland we surround? That is to say, as long as we send troops at the same time as the Skeletons, we can swallow all four territories?" Zhong Xuan asked. "And it won''t take a hundred years!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "Four territories in a hundred years?" There was a hint of surprise in Zhong Xuan''s eyes. "It''s not just that, in the south, when I first thought of two subordinate territories that were phaseless, and they thought that they were backward, they occupied the two territories. My aunt has never moved them, not to move them, but to raise them as a disguise. Over the centuries, the old fox who lost the mindlessness, and the mess between the two ancestors will be dealt with by the Chao Dynasty. I have studied a lot of posts by my aunt. As long as the Holy King is willing, within ten years, he can return to the aunt. Wang Jingwen affirmed. "It''s six territories again? That is, within a century, my aunt will have fourteen territories, and then collide with the reincarnation court to stage the two heroes fighting for the last battle of Xiao Qian World?" Zhong Xuan asked. "Good!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "Wang Skull!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "Let you marshal to the south, return to Skull DJI, and lead the Skull Clan strongmen, from north to south! Meet with the north army!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Exalted order!" Wang skeleton respectfully said. "Yan Chongzhi!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "As you marshal north, lead 500 million, go north and join the army south!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Exalted order!" Yan Chongzhi said respectfully. "Wang Jingwen, deployed and guided the two armies in Changjing! And presided over the process of recovery in the two southern territories!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Tomorrow morning, I will announce in court, you should make preparations!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. "Father, what does that child do?" Zhong Xuan wondered. "You are responsible for cooperating with the political children!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Zhong Zheng? Where is Zhong Zheng?" Zhong Xuan wondered. Not only Zhong Xuan, in addition to Wang Jingwen, everyone else was curious. The three princes, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, Zhong Xuan, Zhong Tianyang were sanctified. Zhong Xuan was in front of him, and there was a Prince. ? It seems that after the opening of the sky, there is no trace, but this is a family matter of the Holy King, and no one is good at plugging in. "You''ll know soon!" Zhong Shan laughed. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Underworld, Beizhou, saints in samsara. Reincarnation of Saint King''s study. An extremely heated debate is taking place at this moment. Jun Tianxia sat behind the desk, and some heavy ministers stood in front of the desk. Among them is Jun Moli, and Mr. Gu is among them. A man with a moustache said suddenly, "Mr. Gu, it is not appropriate for you to do this. Take down that territory, hurt one thousand opponents, damage yourself 800, or even make the subjects in that territory hate us!" The moustache man said that everyone was frowning, including Jun Tianxia, ??at this moment is also frowning. Displeased look on moustache. Because of several battles, Mr. Gu has established his prestige, the first conspirator of King Tianxia. But the first conspirator was counted by this humble moustache? "Who are you?" Mr. Gu frowned. Jun Mo left the mouth and said, "He was brought by me, my teacher''s nephew, my reincarnation man, Jin Wen!" "Bronze?" Mr. Gu frowned at the moustache in front of him. "It''s not worth mentioning the villain, let''s just talk about it!" Moustache Shawn shook his head. "Oh?" "The ancestor of the Second Division asked me to come here to participate in this battle discussion, and I just expressed my opinion." Jin Wen shook his head. "Brother, this inscription is a talent that I managed to find from Master Dojo. I think it is useful to you, so let him come, the details are absolutely innocent." Jun Moli immediately explained for the inscription. "Talent? I''m in the reincarnation court to welcome talents. I won''t be jealous, nor will Mr. Gu, just curious. Why do you say that Mr. Gu''s strategy is bad?" Jun Tianxia said lightly. "Master Uncle, please forgive your disciples!" King Wen respectfully said. "You said!" Jun Tian nodded. "Master Xie!" Turning his head, Jin Wen looked at Mr. Gu and said, "Mr. Gu, according to your plan, I calculated that it would take at least 40 years to slaughter six large cities, and we would lose about 100 million troops ourselves?" "Good! You can make the loss even smaller?" Mr. Gu laughed. Mr. Gu was not angry, but looked curiously at the moustache in front of him. "Well, before I came here, I was in the management of affiliated industries in the reincarnation dojo. My disciples are good at resource operations. As long as there are immortals, I can make countless immortals. The disciples in this territory have studied it and have been reincarnate on all sides Surrounded by the Holy Court, as long as we are around, we only need to give me enough immortal stones and sume stones, and I can not waste a soldier and die, and within twenty years, win this territory! "Jin Wen affirmed. "Joke, don''t waste a soldier and die? This is a war, not a child show!" Someone cried immediately. In the study, many people looked at Bronwen dismissively. "Master Uncle, Second Master Uncle, in fact, this is not without precedent. In the reincarnation doctrine, the disciples have seen a secret jade Jane, which is from the Datong Holy Court in the east, which was used by Zhongshan at the time, called ''Tian The "Crash Plan" was extremely exciting. He used this technique to collapse a dynasty. Although his disciples could not reach the creative ability of Zhongshan, he understood the plan. The disciples were sure to complete this. Plan! "Clement affirmed. v12 Chapter 119： Inscription? Zhong Zheng? Chapter 119 Inscription? Zhong Zheng? "Plan of Heaven''s Collapse?" Jun Tian stared at Jin Wen. In the study, everyone looked at Jin Wen, but many people showed disdain. They had never heard of Tian Bing''s plan, and they didn''t believe in Jing Wen''s foolish dream. Don''t waste a soldier? What do you think it is? That was a strong fortune. It wasn''t the weak territory like sand at all. Mr. Gu''s strategy was already shocking. You want to be more powerful than Mr. Gu''s? Dream it! "Yes, it is the Tianbian Plan, a war of resources and economy, using immortal stones and Xumai stones to siege the city for us and break up all the troops for us!" Jin Wen was extremely affirmative. "Speak nonsense, Xian Shi siege the city for you? Break the army for you? You don''t have to fight that battle, whoever has the money wins it!" Said a glared eyes of a conspirator. "The Tianbian Plan has harsh conditions. It doesn''t have to be rich. It requires wisdom and absolute sensitivity to the resource economy." Jin Wen refused. What counsellor had to scold, but Mr. Gu waved slightly. Mr. Gu looked at Jun Tianxia, ??and Jun Tianxia looked at Mr. Gu, both of whom frowned slightly, because they both knew the plan of Tianbian. "Then how many immortal stones do you need?" Jun Tian sank. And all the conspirators widened their eyes, what a joke? The Holy King really promised? "Xian Shi, 500 billion!" Jin Wen said affirmatively. "500 billion? You say 500 billion?" The counselor suddenly called out. "His ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The other conspirators also took a breath. "After the Tianben Plan, the disciples at least doubled it back!" Jing Wen affirmed. Doubling back? one trillion? "Okay, I''ll give you 500 billion immortals, and I''ll leave it to you to do it!" Jun Tian sank. "Yes, Master Uncle! Disciples must do their best!" King Wen respectfully said. "Huh!" Jun Tianxia nodded. The other conspirators were surprised, and the Holy King actually agreed? Really gave him 500 billion yuan of immortal stones, aren''t you afraid of being robbed? This number is too scary, right? "Well, here we are today, and we will discuss tomorrow, you go down first!" Jun Tianxia said. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. Everyone, including Jin Wen, retreated. But two people stayed. One is Mr. Gu, and the other is Jun Moli. "Brother, I said this talent is great, right?" Jun Moli took a slightly provocative look at Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu smiled slightly and didn''t care. "Bronze, Zhong Zheng?" Jun Tian said solemnly. "Who is Zheng Zheng?" Jun Moli wondered. "Zhongshan''s son, a business genius, the Datong Holy Chamber, and the president of the Darong Chamber of Commerce, prepared endless resources for Datong. After Zhongshan opened the sky, he disappeared!" Jun Tian sank in a whisper. "Brother, are you skeptical, skeptical that the inscription is Zhong Zheng?" Jun Mo Li said inconceivably. "Master Wang, it''s all a coincidence. It''s also a business genius. More importantly, the word inscription is exactly the side of the word Zhong Zheng. I have to make people doubt!" Mr. Gu shook his head. Jun Tian didn''t speak, but thought for a while. "Impossible, this is just a coincidence. I brought the inscriptions from the reincarnation dojo. Do you know what the disciples in the reincarnation do have? We have checked the details of every disciple who joined. It is recorded that, in addition to the new soul, the incarnation of the reincarnation soul, we will investigate. Six reincarnations, the inscriptions are from the reincarnation of heaven. The master is most worried about the spy problem, so before I left, I specially invited the master Check his previous life, his previous life was a fairy, died in a battle of demons. It is absolutely impossible to be Zhong Zheng! "Jun Moli stared at Mr. Gu. "Okay!" Jun Tian sank and cried. The two looked at Jun Tianxia together. "This is an extraordinary period. It''s a good thing to be cautious in the end, Mo Li, you are the one who brought you, you stare at me, and use this territory to test the water first, whether or not we have not lost! Twenty years? Twenty years, I hope he will not let me down! "Jun Tian sank. "Good!" Jun Moli nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Twenty years later. The sun. Red Top Territory! Sage preaching, unprecedented grand scene! On this day, Zhong Tian preached, with the Sanskrit sounding around, a golden lotus blossoming in the sky, and a huge golden lotus, Zhong Tian was huge and solemn. In all directions, there are countless strong men, listening to the saint''s sermons. Especially Zuxian, Beizhou Zuxian, nearly fifty came here. Sit back and listen. "Everything that works is like a dream bubble, like a dew is like electricity, it should be done like a view!" Zhong Tian said quietly, and the sermon began. "Sage, the position of heaven-sent, fits the way of the world, adjusts the power of the heavens and the earth, dances the heavens and the earth ........." With Zhong Tian''s commentary, almost all of the ancestral gods had their pupils shrunk and they all sat upright. Sanctification and realization? Is it really sanctification? More importantly, when Zhong Tian explained, hundreds of thousands of ''d'' gold charms burst into his mouth, and the ''d'' gold charms flew in all directions and into the body of the infinite power. The sacred body understanding is passed to everyone who hears the word through the word "d". Feeling the internal truth, countless strong people have become strange and strange, is it true, Zhongtian saints really selflessly explain the saintly realization? He also spoke about the Tianxin and Daoxin. Countless powerful people listened enthusiastically. "Boom!" A boom came from a corner. Someone suddenly broke through? Breakthrough? Xiu was inexplicably surprised by the people who broke through, then stood up quickly and worshiped Zhong Tian respectfully. "!" "!" "!" One after another, one after another, someone broke through. This is not just as simple as preaching. It is as if Zhong Tian is helping everyone to break through. The endless gold runes are washing the hearts of all people and enhancing their mood. During the breakthrough, the demon was born, and the demon was in the body. I don''t know why, these demon were weird and just left for a lap. Breakthrough, breakthrough, more and more people break through. The people who broke through all stood up gratefully and worshiped Zhong Tian. At the time, there were still people who doubted that at this moment, no matter who it was, there was a great gain, and Zhong Tian was extremely respected. Zhong Tian''s explanation was very slow. For a full nine days, the interpretation of sanctification was completed, and the sky was full of sunshine. Countless powerful people are shining in their faces. In these nine days, there were as many as 2,000 people who broke through on the spot, including one of them. "Heaven is unpredictable, and the number of days is difficult to know. I can''t bear beings coated with charcoal, burned by the fire of the profession, and revealed a hint of opportunity, hope to be useful to Cang Sheng." Zhong Tian said again. "Huh?" Everyone was staring again. "The chaos in the world is caused by the number of days. The sacred court of the Dalai Lama is the protagonist of the northern continent. The thirty-six territories will irreversibly become the Dalai Lama territory. For up to twenty years, the Dalai Lama will receive an extra territory. Against the sky, the number of days is irreversible, everyone is good at it! Twenty years later, the deity will preach the world again. "Zhong Tian said lightly. After that, Zhong Tian slowly disappeared in front of everyone. There was silence all around, no one expected that Zhong Tian would say such a word at the end. Dasao became the protagonist of Beizhou? Irreversible days? Is this fake? This is impossible! Many powerful men in Beizhou had a tendency to scold. However, just after receiving the favor of Zhong Tian, ??there was a look of scolding at the moment. Therefore, the Quartet fell into silence. Naturally, many people did not believe Zhong Tian''s last words, but some people believed that Zhong Tian had gained a lot of benefits. For Zhong Tian s preaching of the five bodies, he cast his ground, and what Zhong Tian said, he believed and returned More people remain neutral. In the distance, in a hall. There are many strong men in the hall. Including fantasy Ji, Shen Gongbao and others. "Okay, just now I cooperated with you to invite the demon, I have already done it, here is your business, I will go back to Lingxiao heaven first!" Said Huanji. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Magic Ji left, and everyone looked at Shen Gongbao. "This grand event was very successful. I tried my best to solicit some more people from this group!" Shen Gongbao laughed. "I preach only to pave the way for Mr. Shen, and Mr. Shen is the top priority!" Zhong Tian laughed. "Prince is polite. Although the subordinates can attract some strong men, the princes can guide the trend of Beizhou. It is not the same. If you do nt say it, people will start to leave one after another. My aunt is recruiting talents! "Shen Gongbao said. "it is good!" -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Xiao Meng territory. Zhuangzi Dojo. In a hall. Seated Cheng Hou and Zhuangzi. The two were silent for a while. After being silent, Cheng Hou took a tangled road and said, "The mystery of the number of days? This is the mystery of the number of days? The skin is so thick that it is also a state!" "Realm? Indeed, such a humorous thing, some people believed it again, so that Shen Gongbao recruited a group of strong men into the big cock, and the big **** became more and more powerful. Most importantly, after this sermon, More unprecedented than ever! By then, countless strong men in Beizhou will be moved by the wind. "Zhuangzi said in a deep voice. "Next time? Yeah, Zhongshan is really willing to give up the blood, Zhong Tian actually dare to say anything." Cheng Hou Shen said. "What is he afraid of? In Zhongshan''s heart, Beizhou may already be his possession!" Zhuangzi said lightly. "Zhongshan s army is really powerful, but I am also curious, why do you, an uncontested person, participate in this battle of Beizhou, which is not in line with your personality? Or what does Beizhou mean to you? Cheng Hou wondered. "Does this matter to you?" Zhuangzi said lightly. v12 Chapter 120： Who is Zhong Zheng? Chapter 120 Who is Zhong Zheng? Hades, samsara reincarnation! Jun Mo left the house. An in-house banquet. Only Jun Moli and Bingwen. "Bronze, well done, a good Tiancheng plan, twenty years, just twenty years, you have won a territory!" Jun Moli sighed. "Thank you, the second ancestor of the Second Division, but this disciple did not dare to occupy it all. This was created by Zhong Shan, and the disciple just borrowed it. It happened that the holy king of that territory did not know the Tian Bing plan at all, so we succeeded!" Respectful. "Anyway, it proves that I read the right person!" Jun Moli nodded as he raised the glass. After a pair of drinks, Jin Wen smiled slightly bitterly: "The disciples know that the master uncle still doubts the disciples, Jin Wen? Zhong Zheng? My name happens to be hidden in Zhong Zheng''s name." Jun Moli''s face changed slightly, but he immediately said, "Jin Wen, you''re thinking about it, how could this happen?" "The ancestor of the second division, the identity of the disciples, the ancestors have already checked with the reincarnation of heaven. The reincarnation of heaven, that is the field of the ancestors, can there be mistakes? Similarly, the ancestors of the ancestors can also understand!" Jin Wen shook his head. "Oh? Can you understand?" Jun Moli said slightly unexpectedly. "The emperors are mostly suspicious, and suspicious parties can find a lot of false appearances. This is why the master uncle is extremely sensitive to his courtiers. Because the master uncle is worried about spy agents, after all, the disciples have just entered the circle of ministers and it is normal to be suspected. But no matter how skeptical, it shouldn''t be Zhong Zheng! "Jin Wen shook his head. "Oh?" "If I were Zhongzheng, would I use such an obvious name? Zhongzheng, a big business genius, if I were Zhongzheng, would I show my ''commercial'' ability? How deep and how deep would I hide my commercial ability!" Clement shook his head. "Good!" Jun Moli nodded. Bronze is right, how could it be so obvious if it was Prince-in-law? And Master''s reincarnation is definitely not wrong, Bronze is definitely not Zhong Zheng. "Rest assured, I believe you are not Zhong Zheng, the big brother will believe it sooner or later, but the coincidence of your name and the coincidence of business are too easy to think of Zhong Zheng!" Jun Moli laughed. "Xie Wangye!" Clement nodded. "Come, don''t say it. Today is my sole celebration for you, don''t say the disappointment!" Jun Moli laughed. "No, the second ancestor, there is actually something that the disciples have to say. It is about the safety of the ancestor of the ancestor!" Jin Wen said immediately. "Oh?" Jun Mo raised a brow. "The disciple found that Mr. Nagu had a problem, and was next to the grandfather''s ancestor. The disciple was worried that he was not good for the grandfather''s ancestor!" Jin Wen frowned. "Oh?" Jun Mo suddenly stopped. Mr. Gu looked down on Jun Moli, and Jun Moli did not like Mr. Gu. Now that he may have a problem, Jun Moli naturally raised his interest. "Mr. Gu''s ingenuity, the second ancestor of the Second Division should have seen it, the intellect is almost a demon, the first counsellor in the saints'' reincarnation!" Jin Wen Shen said. Although Jun Moli didn''t want to admit it, he still nodded and said, "Yes!" "However, such a wise and almost demon person, why he didn''t do it, knowing that there was a sky fall plan? Instead, the disciples proposed and did it?" Jin Wen asked. "His? This!" Jun Mo locked his brows deeply. "The Tianbing Plan was arranged by you and your disciples. It should be seen that although it is a bit more complicated, it is not difficult to follow the original teachings? Why is Mr. Gu so smart that he did not choose the Tianbing Plan first?" Shen Shen. "This?" "He is avoiding the Tianbing Plan." Jin Wen said in a deep voice. Avoiding Skyfall? For a moment, Jun Moli accepted the signal. "Yes, it''s avoiding, but why should he avoid the Tianbing Plan?" Jun Moli frowned. "Disciple said something disrespectful, this ancient gentleman, may not be reconciled to seek sacrifices in the reincarnation, what is he seeking? What does he ask for? I am worried that the great ancestor was blinded by him." Jin Wen frowned. "You don''t have to worry about this, Mr. Gu? The big brother didn''t fully believe it, either, but guarded him!" Jun Moli shook his head. Against Mr. Gu? Blinking in his eyes. "I have heard from the second ancestor of the Second Division that the Arugu family is the first family? The Arugu family is surnamed Gu, do you think Mr. Gu is the Arugu family?" Curiously said. "Yes, Master said that he is a **** blessing, and it should be a member of the Fanggu family!" Jun Moli looked at Jin Wen unexpectedly. Shaking his head slightly, Jin Wen smiled, "People of Heaven Blessing, perhaps the ancestor of the Second Division, forgot that there was someone in the Xiaoqian world where Zhongshan used to live, and the news came from the Yang, like a queen of Zhongshan, From the Arugu family! " "Huh!" Jun Moli stood up suddenly: "What are you talking about?" "Uncle Ershi, did the disciples say the wrong thing?" Jin Wen immediately worried. "No, you continue to say!" Jun Moli said in shock. "Yes, the disciple wants to say that Zhongshan is actually a master of counterfeiting. When the disciples looked through the information of Zhongshan, they found that Zhongshan was in the Xiaoqian World and once went to the Great Leaving Heaven. In fact, it''s just a pill, and he is good at fake and real, and people can''t find any traces. There are many disciples in the Xiaoqian World. The disciples don''t know Zhongshan''s ability, but the disciples guess that Mr. Gu s God s God s Physical fitness may deliberately do this and lead our thoughts by mistake, in fact, he is not a child of the Aragu family at all! "Jin Wen said coldly. "Mr. Gu is not a child of the Aragu clan?" Jun Mo narrowed his eyes, and at the same time set up a huge wave in his heart. "Yeah, if he is a child of the Arako family, he won''t hide the power of the godsend?" "Doesn''t this seem to hide?" "A sage is also a godly blessing. They can hide among mortals. Why can''t Mr. Gu? He is a child of the Arako family, why did he come to me? Even if he is a person of the Arako family, why didn''t he do anything to the benefit of the Arako family? Things? These are so contradictory! "Said King Wen. "It''s strange, indeed!" Jun Moli''s tone became complicated. "However, if he is not a member of the Arugu family, all this can be explained!" Jin Wen Shen said. "You, you mean Mr. Gu is Zhongzheng?" Jun Moli said in shock. "The president of Dasong''s Darong Chamber of Commerce prepares countless resources for Dasong. Does the second division''s ancestor think Zhong Zheng is weak? Will his intelligence be weak?" Jin Wen Shen said. "Second, why did the second division''s ancestors fall into the court of the Dalai Lama last time? Disciples can''t believe that Zhongshan keeps a group of ancestors on guard every day." Jin Wen continued. "You mean, the last time I went to Daxu, Zhongshan ambushed well in advance?" Jun Moli was surprised. "Isn''t it? The second ancestor didn''t feel it?" "Yes, I felt strange at that time. Why did Dasong suddenly have so many ancestors? It must be ambush beforehand, and then Mr. Gu also knew that I went to Dasong, and it must have been his report!" Jun Moli Shen Sheng Road. "Second, the disciples said something disrespectful. When Zhong Shan used you to greet the great ancestors, the ministers took care of the interests of the sacrament of samsara, regardless of your safety. Of course, this is wrong, but Zhong Shan said Give whatever you want, you can negotiate, and you can get back to you with a few things. The disciples say disrespectful ......... " "It''s okay, you continue, I don''t mind this reputation!" "Yes, at that time, Mr. Gu did not choose to negotiate, but what Zhongshan wanted, and he persuaded the master uncle to give it, and why? Isn''t this an enemy? "Yes, Mr. Gu is doubtful!" "Finally, when Mr. Gu went to Daxu to negotiate, didn''t Zhongshan know that he was my first conspirator? So important, take a few servants, aren''t you afraid of problems?" "I see. He''s not afraid of problems, but he won''t have problems at all, because he is Zhong Zheng, and he''s all the way with Zhong Shan!" Jun Moli said coldly. "If so, everything can be solved easily," Bingwen said coldly. "Yes, Mr. Gu is Zhongzheng!" Jun Moli said. "Elder Master of the Second Division, this is all your guess, please don''t say it was a disciple!" Jin Wen immediately and honestly feared. "Hahaha, inscription, don''t worry, because of my relationship with my brother, I won''t erase your achievements!" "No, uncle Ershi, I naturally believe in your character, but I worry about Mr. Gu." "Oh?" "The great ancestor can not believe anyone, but two people absolutely believe that one is the ancestor and the other is you. To say something bad, you are the great ancestor who grew up watching," said Jin Wen. "Hahaha, you''re right!" Jun Mo would feel awful away from there? "You can doubt Mr. Gu, the disciples can''t do it, because the master uncle believes more in Mr. Gu. If you give me credit, it is likely that he was bitten by Mr. Gu, or disliked by the master uncle. That disciple is just a hundred words indifferent!" Wen Wen shook his head. "Okay, then I won''t say it''s you, this ancient man? I remembered that he also joined my reincarnation court after Zhongshan opened the sky, hum! It really is Zhongzheng!" Jun Moli nodded. A sneer flashed in his eyes. "No, you know that Mr. Gu joined our dynasty after Zhongshan opened the sky, but what if he had contacted the great aunt before?" Jin Wen shot with precautionary needles. "This is impossible!" "Actually, even this may not change the fact. Have you forgotten Da Jing Wang Jingwen? Da Gui''s Turtle Life, aren''t they all chess pieces that were set up before Zhong Shan opened the sky? This Zhong Zheng may also be! " "Yes, no matter when he joins me, he must be Zhong Zheng!" "I think Master Pazu may still be a little unbelievable. We will pay more attention in the future and try to find out Mr. Gu''s business skills! Try to find out his flaws." Jin Wen said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Hades, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. There are only two people in the study, Zhong Shan and Zhong Xuan. "True is also false, and false is true. There is no absolute truth in this world. As long as someone thinks it is true, it is true. If it is false, it is false!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Father, the name of Jin Wen? Oh, the baby was really shocked when he heard it for the first time!" Zhong Xuan laughed. "Under heaven, this life is suspicious. This is a good thing and a bad thing. So I used this at the beginning. The more fake things, the more true he may think, the easier it will be. You cooperate with Zhenger to create Mr. Gu''s Business ability! "Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s easy. The child is a usurper. It''s too easy to create some illusions by usurperation. Besides, my father is there to guide me!" Zhong Xuan laughed. ~： Postponed until night! Postponed until night! () Back to my hometown today, I can''t update it in the afternoon, I will make it up at night! Sorry! v12 Chapter 121： Preaching to Taiwan Chapter 121 Preaching to Taiwan Eighty years later, the sky between heaven and the sky! Tianyuan Pavilion. Dasao stood on both sides. "Holy King, the Southern Expedition, the Western Expedition, and the Northern Expedition completed their mission 50 years ago. The twelve territories around them have been completely solid in these 50 years, and they can continue to serve at any time!" Yi Yanshen said . Zhong Shan''s finger slightly tapped on the table and said, "It''s not the time!" "Father, our army actually had enough strength to continue to conquer Beizhou 30 years ago. Why has it been dragged on to this day?" Zhong Tian asked inexplicably. "Coming soon!" Zhong Shan shook his head without explaining. Everyone can no longer say more. "The place for Zhuangzi''s next sermon is settled?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, it is settled. The territory of Beibei lies on the territory of my aunt. Now, the remaining ten holy courts in Beizhou and Wudaochang are already formed into an alliance to resist the alliance of my aunt. Zhuangzi is even more It is for the sake of the leader. Zhuangzi has become increasingly aggressive during these preachings. Now the preaching site is approaching my territory. This is obviously a provocation! "Zhong Tian frowned. "Zhuangzi''s prestige is getting higher and higher?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, at least in those dozens of territories, the prestige is getting higher and higher. Even during this preaching, Cheng Hou will preach together. This time, the alliance against my grandma is unprecedentedly magnificent! Do we have to give in? "Zhong Tian frowned. "The higher you climb, the harder you fall, it''s time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Eh?" "Holy King, are you going to shoot?" Yi Yan said with bright eyes. "Yes, this time, Tian''er and he preached at the same time. The location was set in the Jiayi domain opposite the northern territory of Jiajia, across the sea, and preached to Taiwan with them!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand for a moment. "Yi Yan, who is a fan of Xiaobei, who is in the far north, said Zhuangzi was ready to send troops after he preached!" Zhong Shan laughed. "The Holy King is ready to go ...?" Yi Yan frowned slightly. "Yes, I will destroy Zhuangzi this time, and the alliances that brought them together will be headless. There will be a pan of sand and panic, and, heaven, when you preach, you also change your language. The trend is the number of days. There is a territory every ten years Join Dasao! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Well, the children have predicted the number of days in these years, but Zhuangzi kept refuting the number of days I said during the preaching. Countless strong men in Beizhou were swaying for a moment. Zhong Tian laughed. "However, besides Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou this time, how can the Holy King fight?" Liu Wushuang wondered. "Holy King, are you going to the territory of Xiaomeng?" Yi Yan frowned. Everyone was silent. Browsing slightly, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "In a hundred years, I have successfully led Zhuangzi out of Xiaomeng''s territory. In the last rush, I never noticed anything. There must be a big secret in Xiaomeng''s territory. . " "What a big secret? The baby has been there a few times and didn''t feel special?" Zhong Tian wondered. "No, if there is no secret in Xiaomeng''s territory, Zhuangzi cannot suddenly change his character. He opposes Dasao because he fears that I will rule Beizhou and expose his secrets, so I must go!" Zhongshan shook his head. "But ..." Zhong Tian still worried. "Don''t worry, I will give you ten ancestors. Your task is to stop me at that time!" Zhong Shan said in a silent voice. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Three years later, Zhuangzi preached, Yi Yan, you can set up a battle situation, Zhuangzi defeated, and immediately spread the word, the army of the big cock, to gather the remaining territory of the northern continent at the fastest speed!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Yes!" ------------------------------------------------ Xiaomeng territory, Zhuangzi dojo. "Speaking across the sea? Accompanied by Zhong Shan? Finally, Zhong Shan was led out of the Lingxiao Heaven!" Cheng Hou smiled. "But I always feel that there is something wrong!" Zhuangzi said in a deep voice. "Not right? Isn''t this what you were waiting for?" Cheng Hou asked. "It''s just that it''s too easy to come by then. At that time, trouble you to help me look at Zhongshan. As long as Zhongshan is in your field of vision, I will worry more!" Zhuangzi frowned. "Are you worried about Xiaomeng territory?" Cheng Hou asked. "Xiao Meng Territory, I have invited ten friends of Zuxian to sit in town, and two disciples of Zuxian, don''t worry!" Zhuangzi said lightly. "Okay!" Cheng Hou said. "I''ll pass the magical power to you now! After this preaching, I will let the major territories follow me, and then you will also do it. If you can destroy Zhongshan, it is best, even if you can''t , Can also make him seriously injured! Let Dasao''s prestige be lost! The forces of the masters of all the territories have assembled, and only when Zhongshan dies or Zhongshan is injured, he will immediately capture Dasao. "Zhuangzi said coldly. "it is good!" ----------------------------------------------- Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou sage preached the northern territory of A, Zhongtian sage preached a precinct of ***, separated by a sea, at the same time? As soon as the news came out, there was a commotion in Beizhou. In the centuries, the saint Zhongtian and Zhuangzi each preached five sermons, and their respective Boun worlds. Even the sage of Zhong Tian also suggested that the number of days should be the reason that the big man ruled the northern continent, but Zhuangzi said that the big man went backwards. Five times down, everyone can see that this is a battle between Zhuangzi and Zhong Tian. However, this has greatly benefited countless strong men in Beizhou. Even as long as there is a grand opening ceremony, the strong men come one after another. sermon? Has become the most sensitive word in Beizhou. However, this sixth sermon was even more amazing. A Northern Territory, A Territory? Preaching at the same time? Even Zhuangzi invited the sage Cheng Hou? The moment he got the news, countless strong men rushed away just for this unprecedented event. It s not just listening to the sermons. Some strong men with brains also feel a different kind of atmosphere. Perhaps something will happen this time. Three years passed. A *** domain, a place near the sea. Golden lotus is endless in the void, and the Sanskrit sounds, countless strong people sit cross-legged respectfully, facing the center of the vast lotus platform on the mountain, because that lotus platform is the place where the sage of Zhongtian preached. However, at this moment Zhongtian Saint did not go to the lotus platform, but stood in a humble valley in the distance, the entrance of the main hall of the main hall. A large group of dignitaries stood at the entrance of the main hall. Of course, everyone is around one person, Zhongshan! "The child must use Tianxintiandao, over Zhuangzi and Chenghou across the sea!" Zhong Tian said. Zhong Shan looked at Cheng Hou and nodded, "I''m assured you do things!" "Thank my father!". "Go!" Zhongshan said. Zhong Tian nodded, disappeared in place, and appeared on the lotus platform on the top of the mountain in an instant, ready to preach. "Meet Zhongtian Holy Buddha!" ??All those who heard the words said respectfully. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded and sat cross-legged. At the entrance of the main hall, Zhong Shan was sitting on a dragon chair. On the dragon chair, there were also two queens of the grandmother, Wei Kuier and Gan Baoer. On the armrest, the two women seemed to be sitting in Zhongshan''s arms. Jokingly, looking to preach to Zhong Tian. The other side of the sea is also a grand sermon scene. Countless strong men sit cross-legged around a high mountain. The top of the mountain is where Zhuangzi appears later. And in a hall not far away. Cheng Hou and Zhuang Zi are looking at a light curtain. In the light curtain, it is the scene at Zhongshan Mountain across the sea. "Zhongshan really is here!" Zhuangzi said in a loud voice. "It''s Zhongshan, not a blind eye. What''s more important is that the two queens of Zhongshan are in his arms at the moment? Oh, really a romantic emperor, these two queens, Zhongshan looks very seriously, rest assured, Zhong Shan won''t let anyone pretend to be his woman! "Cheng Hou said. "Then I''ll start preaching first. I''ll change it for you later. First of all, I have to hold down the opposite Zhongtian on the momentum!" Zhuangzi said in a loud voice. "Huh!" Cheng Hou nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- The sea around Xiaomeng territory. Two figures flew over the air, both in black robes. If Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou are here, they must stare in shock, Zhongshan? How could it be Zhongshan? Zhongshan, there is another Mr. Corpse! "Holy King, can the Queen''s change technique really hide the saint?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Relax, you have great magical changes. Sometimes I ca nt even tell from my appearance. Moreover, I see you every day with my temperament and style. Natural imitation is more realistic. Tianer is a saint who cannot see through his appearance. Cheng Hou And Zhuangzi, separated by a sea, can still be distinguished? Moreover, Kwai Er and Baoer are more able to prove that she is real! "Zhongshan affirmed. "Well, that is the case, there is nothing to worry about that minister. However, it may not be easy to enter the Zhuangzi Dojo. Zhuangzi dares to go out. There must be a layout here. Unless it is strong, ..." . "Use strong? Oh, no need, Zhuangzi dojo has neither merit cloud nor luck cloud, we can enter with a big swing!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh?" "call!" Eight pole sky tail suddenly appeared in front of the two. "Hehe, I almost forgot about him!" Mr. Zoe laughed suddenly. The eight-pole Tianwei in front of him, however, changed his body slightly, and turned into a natural man. Zhuangzi? The end of the eight poles turned into Zhuangzi. And it''s exactly the same! "Put on your hat, ''Zhuangzi'' will take us into the Zhuangzi dojo and understand everything inside!" Zhong Shan smiled. "Yes!" Mr. Zom laughed and raised his hat. "Two, please follow me!" Zhuangzi smiled slightly. "Hoo!" The three flew into the territory of Xiaomeng. ps: I''m late, I''m a little tired, but I must complete two more, and one more may be a bit late, but it must be written today! v12 Chapter 122： Zhuangzis horrible secret Chapter 122 The Horrible Secret of Zhuangzi The northern territory of Jiajia is separated by one sea, but it is destined to become the focus of Beizhou today. In the northern territory of Jiajia, butterflies are flying, and the heavens and the earth are full of dreamlike butterflies. Butterflies soar into the sky, clouds rise around, colorful butterflies fly, and the dreamy feeling fills the Quartet, and facing the sea, endless butterflies fly past . The vast butterfly flew into the sea with a colorful halo, such as a huge airflow billowing in the direction of Jia ***. Many of the strong men who heard the preaching in the northern territories came out of Zhuangzi''s realm, staring at each other, watching the magnificent scene. A *** domain, Zhong Tian preached. The sage touched the Quartet and naturally felt the waves of trillions of butterflies coming from the other side of the sea. Zhong Tian smiled slightly. "swastika!" A huge ''d'' gold rune suddenly appeared on the top of Zhong Tian''s head. The gold rune of the long runway emitted hundreds of millions of golden lights, and suddenly, the vast golden lotus was shining. The golden lotus scattered in all directions, also like a rolling billow, headed for the sea and greeted the direction of the butterfly. At a glance, it seemed as if the heaven and earth were full of golden lotus. The sea is filled with golden lotus. Many strong men who listen to sacred humanity stand up at this moment, because everyone feels that this is more than just a sermon. Although you can''t see the endless butterflies in the distance, almost everyone can guess this golden lotus sea, this is a fighting method, Zhuangzi and Zhongtian fighting method! Some curious ancestors flew up in the sky and shot in the direction of Jin Lianhai. Because they also want to see what kind of scene this fighting method is. Preaching, the two continued their preaching, and Butterfly and Jin Lian had not yet met. But an atmosphere of tension and depression has been rendered for four weeks. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Xiao Meng territory. "call!" Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, and ''Zhuangzi'' just entered Xiao Meng''s territory, but Mr. Corpse''s figure stopped for a while. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "Not right!" Mr. Zhe''s face changed slightly. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Just now, Mr. Corpse found something wrong? "Holy King, this ...?" Mr. Corpse was surprised. Then, Mr. Zombie flew to the sea quickly and flew back again. "Holy King, do you feel the heaven here, what''s the difference!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Different?" Zhong Shan felt his eyes closed for a while. "No! What did you find?" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Before the subordinates practiced in their childhood, they first entered the blind dharma realm and used the horror realm to feel the various heavens. Holy King, do you feel that the heavens here are overlapping?" Solemnly. "Overlapping?" Zhongshan queerly said. "It''s like water heaven, and here is a replica of water heaven, where the two overlap?" Mr. Shi said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan closed her eyes again and felt it carefully. After a while, Zhong Shan shook her head and said, "I can''t feel it!" "However, I believe what you said, it''s really no small to see the secrets of this Xiaomeng territory, go, go to Zhuangzi Dojo!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. "Ok!" The three went straight towards Zhuangzi Dojo. They are all ancestors and the speed is extremely fast. Soon, the three came outside Zhuangzi Dojo. "Huh!" A figure suddenly shot from a distance. A man in a blue robe. "Master, Master?" The blue robe man was surprised. "Huh!" Zhuangzi nodded. But the next moment, the blue robe man''s hair grew all over! "No, Master is preaching in Jiabei territory. Who are you?" The man in the blue robe suddenly called. Zhuangzi''s face calmed down and smiled lightly: "Si Qi, you are doing a good job and have not let your teacher down!" "Huh?" The man in the blue robe slightly hushed. Then, suddenly seeing Zhuangzi''s pupils, four plum blossoms suddenly appeared. "Plum blossom eyes? You, Master?" The man in the blue robe was surprised, but there was still some doubt in his eyes. Plum eyes, the technique of replication, it is true that there are very few in this world. The probability of a second in the world is very small, but it is not outsiders? "Oh!" A avenue soared into the sky, and endless butterflies scattered from the avenue. The blue robe man suddenly froze, and suddenly there were seven or eight figures flying in the distance. "Master?" A man in the distance immediately recognized Zhuangzi. "Senior Zhuangzi? Why are you back? What are these two?" Asked another man in a gray robe. Once Zhuangzi Avenue came out, it was unique and with plum blossom eyes, who wouldn''t believe it at this moment? "There, I have given it to Cheng Hou!" Zhuangzi said. "Oh!" The crowd nodded. "These two are from the Aragu family and it is inconvenient to meet you." Zhuangzi said. "Far ancient family?" Two of them suddenly showed surprise, while the others looked blank. "You, please also withdraw from my dojo temporarily. We have important things to do. After this matter, I will give you another account." Zhuangzi said. "Senior Zhuangzi is polite. I have been waiting to help. We are one million miles away from your dojo to protect you!" Said one of them. "Okay, thank you all!" Zhuangzi nodded. "Zhuangzi is polite!" "It doesn''t matter!" The crowd was polite, and then several ancestors flew in, all being sent by Zhong Shan to leave Zhuangzi Dojo a million miles away. Even all the disciples of Zhuangzi Dojo were taken out at the moment. When there were no one in Fangyuanli, Zhuangzi''s sleeves fluttered, and endless fog suddenly appeared in the world, covering the dimness of the Zhuangzi Dojo in all directions. "Mr. Corpse, check it!" Zhong Shan cried. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. If it was true that Zhuangzi was here, he would be vomiting blood. I carefully arranged it and even invited ten ancestors, plus two ancestor disciples, that is, the twelve ancestors sitting in the town, shrouded in infinity, as if the golden doctrine was broken so strangely? Moreover, the twelve ancestors still protect the law for Zhongshan? Let Zhongshan unscrupulously dig treasure? Exactly magical, too cruel. Even Mr. Corpse is a little dazed at the moment. This is the difference between a wise man and a mediocre man. At the beginning, he was exactly the same beast, lacking wisdom, and was full of flaws. Look now, under the treatment of the Holy King, the evil near demon. Taking a deep breath, Mr. Zong and Zhong Shan split up and searched around. Zhongshan directly entered the main hall of Zhuangzi Dojo. The main hall is empty, and a sculpture of Zhuangzi''s self is directly north of the main hall. The next sculpture is a futon. Zhongshan Shennian probing out, sweeping back and forth in the hall, but still found nothing special. "Oh!" "Zhuangzi" suddenly burst out a large number of butterflies from the body, and the butterflies filled the hall, but, strangely, the butterflies avoided the futon far. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan heard a voice. In the distance, Mr. Zombie shot quickly. Fall into the hall. "Butterfly? That futon has a problem!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. Then, Mr. Corpse immediately took out a writing brush, cut his palm slightly, and burst out a handful of blood. In Zhongshan''s surprise, Mr. Zou dipped his blood with a brush and drew on the futon. "Mr. Corpse, are you?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The blood of the minister was abandoned by heaven and earth. In this Xiaomeng territory, the heavens overlap, and the blood does not stain the heavens, but it can stain the overlapping replicas of heavens. Since it is impossible to know how Zhuangzi hid the secret on this futon, then follow the overlap "Tiandao replica, forcibly destroy it," said Mr. Zushi. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "boom!" With a loud noise, the futon burst and burst, and a deep hole suddenly appeared above the earth. As the hole opened, a strange breath filled it. The space inside the hall was shaking. "Go!" Zhong Shan entered it instantly. Zhuangzi and Mr. Corpse also entered it instantly. This deep hole is thousands of miles deep, but for the three of them, it is also instantaneous. "call!" The three suddenly appeared in a small ''world''. "This is, Xiao Qian Shi? And is Xiao Qian Shi transformed?" "Tiandao, in this small world, there are such huge replicas of Tiandao." Mr. Zhe was surprised. However, Zhong Shan did not speak at this moment. Zhongshan fell to the ground, staring at the air in the distance. There are countless spheres floating in mid-air. One of the spheres seems to be filled with water, and there is a human body without skin in the water. The flesh and blood are blurred, and the water in the spheres is constantly improving the body. The speed at which the naked eye sees, the muscles grow little by little, and the flesh is perfected little by little. "Zhuangzi is making people?" Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. It is not shocked by the people who are being created in this water polo, but the people who have been made in other water polo. Looking at the people who made it, Zhong Shan''s eyes were murderous, and Mr. Zhe took a sigh of relief at the moment, because of the nearly 10,000 water polo in the air, the people were all faces. Zhongshan! Ten thousand Zhongshan trapped in water polo with eyes closed? Zhuangzi is copying Zhongshan? "call!" The ''Zhongshan'' in one of the water polo seemed to find the intruder, and suddenly, his eyes opened. "Oh!" Its water polo exploded and burst open. Then, the ''Zhongshan'' was blasted instantly, a finger of the probe, and a vortex plane suddenly appeared in the void. "call!" The vortex plane shot suddenly towards Zhongshan. "Supernatural power, collapse?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Oh!" Zhen Zhongshan was also shot by a supernatural power Burst. Suddenly, the two Burst burst apart. "Look for death!" Zhong Shan was very angry, and the detective slammed in the palm of his hand. "Huh?" The replica also fumbled with his palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two palm prints collided, the void shattered, and Zhong Shan stood still, but the replicas on the opposite side did not move. Zhongshan was surprised, could it catch his palm without hurting him? This is not the key. The key is that there are 10,000 Zhongshan replicas here, with a loud noise, as if awakened by the 10,000 ''Zhongshan'', 10,000 Zhongshan are in the water polo, all of them suddenly opened their eyes . Looking at the intruder with a wave of murderousness. Ten thousand bell mountains? v12 Chapter 123： Blast, bane! Chapter 123 Collapse, Bane! A Northern Territory, A Territory! Across the sea, the saints and those closest to the saints preached and preached each other. Zhuangzi''s Hu Diehai rushed to the south with majestic momentum, and Zhong Tian''s Jinlianhai rushed to the north with a majestic momentum. Countless powerful men flew out of the sermon hall and headed towards the center of the sea. Finally, after a long wait, the two forces that swept the world crashed into the center of the sea. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The butterfly collided with the golden lotus, shattered countlessly, and the void shook. In the sea where the golden lotus and the butterfly sea touched, there suddenly appeared a trench that could not be seen at first glance. The sea water on both sides is distinct. "Boom!" The Butterfly Sea and the Golden Lotus strongly collided, countless butterflies flying ash annihilated, and the endless Golden Lotus shattered. At the center of the collision, the strong Quartet did not dare to approach, because the impact there was too strong. Zhuangzi is not a saint, but can he compete with the saint? Countless strong men watched this scene in amazement. "Oh!" A trembling sound came, and Jin Lianhai suddenly increased his power and washed away in the opposite direction. The trench looks like the point of collision between the two forces. As the Jinlian Sea expands, the trench moves slowly towards the northern territory of Jiajia, as if Zhuangzi''s power was suppressed by Zhong Tian. "Huh!" Many people exhaled. By the way, Zhuangzi is not a saint after all, is he a saint''s opponent? With little bit of suppression, the trench was moving faster and faster towards the northern territory of Jiajia. Zhuangzi frowned slightly in the northern territory. "I''ll help you!" Cheng Houdan laughed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the butterfly sea, a sudden thunderbolt shone, and the speed of the thunderbolt was extremely horrible. After a short time, it went straight to the trench. "Crack!" A thunderbolt in the sea, a majestic thunderbolt, it seems that the sea has been turned into a thunder pond. This area of ??the sea is full of life. "boom!" The trench stopped moving. And under the double impact of butterflies and lightning, the trench was pushed back. Cheng Hou and Zhuangzi shot at the same time, suppressing Zhong Tian. "Boom!" Above the entire sea, there are strong shaking, the Pentium tsunami, and the numerous islands in the Quartet flooded. This battle is a battle of saints. The crowds of onlookers all watched with passion. Hope to see something unexpected. Zhong Tian is not in a hurry, even if he shows a defeat, it is not in a hurry. On the other side, a lot of territory owners show excitement, Zhuangzi is going to win? As long as Zhuangzi wins, his group of ancestors, together with Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou, will kill them and destroy Zhongshan! But just as Zhuangzi''s spirit burst out, Zhuangzi''s pupils suddenly shrank. "Oh!" The endless butterflies burst apart, leaving only Cheng Hou and Zhong Tian to fight. "Eh?" Almost everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Zhuangzi. "What''s wrong?" Cheng Hou wondered. "Tiaohu Lishan, hitting the west? I still underestimated Zhongshan. He sent someone to the territory of Xiaomeng!" Zhuangzi looked ugly. "Don''t you leave the twelve ancestors to guard Xiaomeng''s territory?" Cheng Hou Shen said. "I don''t know why, they didn''t stop the people in Zhongshan and entered .........!" Zhuangzi looked ugly. "What did you enter?" Cheng Hou asked. Zhuangzi glanced at Cheng Hou, apparently did not want to let him know. "This time the sermon is about to stop. I want to go back to Xiaomeng territory!" Zhuangzi said abruptly. "Go back? Zhongshan is here. After Zhongshan is destroyed, it''s too late to go back?" Cheng Hou wondered. "No, it''s too late, you take me back and call the power of heaven and earth, fast, fastest!" Zhuangzi anxiously said. "How?" Cheng Hou frowned. "Explain on the road, let''s go!" Zhuangzi said anxiously. "Good!" Cheng Hou answered. " !" The endless thunderbolt disappeared suddenly. Hundreds of millions of golden lotuses suddenly washed up by the general trend. "call!" Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou suddenly turned into two streams of light, and disappeared in front of everyone. "Oh!" All the listeners were stunned, what happened? "Where is Zhuangzi? Where is Cheng Hou?" "This, don''t talk?" "Master, don''t you say that Zhuangzi and Zhongtian fight? How did they fight halfway, Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou are gone?" ... There was an uproar all around, but the dozens of territorial masters were the most uproaring. What happened? Did nt you say that once the sermon is over, kill Zhongshan? How come half is gone? The preaching of the Northern Territory was a mess. And the first domain, the situation is out at this moment. Looking across the sea, after all, it was too far away. Cheng Hou was able to see some of the scenes in the A *** domain, and also passed some secret methods. Similarly, there is also a secret method in the big aunt. Once the mouse sent a message, the news in the northern area of ??A was immediately clear Clearly. Zhong Tian was naturally clear. Suddenly, Zhong Tian stood up from Jin Lian. "You, because of important issues, preach here for the time being, and one year later, I will preach here again," Zhong Tian said. "Sage Zhongtian is polite!" "Thanks to Zhongtian Saint!" ... Suddenly, there was a continuous stream of worship and fighting, and everyone here knew about it. The saints did not preach, and they promised to repeat it one year later. It was given to their own great face, what else could they complain about? How about it? One year? What is a year for a practitioner? When Zhong Tian started, his body suddenly disappeared. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Xiao Meng''s territory, Zhuangzi''s dojo, and His Highness the Thousand Worlds. With one palm, Zhong Shan suddenly looked at the opposite replica in surprise. Zhong Shan did not move, and the opposite replica did not move. What strength is this? Zhong Shan''s palm, although he didn''t do his best, but as long as he played, Guxian couldn''t stand it, let alone the other side took it lightly? Ancestor? Not one, but ten thousand yourself? Among the other water polo, Zhongshan''s replica also slowly opened his eyes, and looked at the invaders one by one. Mr. Zhe''s face changed, and his cold hair suddenly rose. Because of the scene just now, Mr. Zou looked carefully, and instantly judged the abnormality of Zhongshan replica, Zuxian? And ten thousand more? "Holy King!" Mr. Corpse said anxiously. Zhongshan naturally knew that the situation was critical, and his body changed. He shot directly at the replica he was facing with his hand. The silver light in his hand brightened and he hit it with a palm. The replica on the opposite side did not learn Zhongshan this time, but continued. A burst of magical power came. "what?" When Zhongshan''s silver palm changed, it was also shot by a broken magical power. "Oh!" Collapsing magical powers offset. Zhong Shan this time pressed strongly on the opposite replica. The opposite replica was also struck hard. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan stared with great strength. "Oh!" Under Zhongshan''s great strength, the replica finally retreated a distance of more than a hundred feet. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Countless water polo exploded around. Ten thousand Zhongshan suddenly stood in a row, like a wall of people, all staring at Zhongshan. "Holy King, is this ...?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "They only have supernatural powers, and they are the ancestors'' double sky! The last time I played against Zhuangzi, how much I exposed, they would be so many!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "His!" Mr. Dead breathed. Originally, it was only speculation, but now I get a positive answer. I was shocked in my mind. Ten thousand ancestors, that''s ten thousand, and sweeping Beizhou is also easy. Moreover, looking at this way, you can continue to create more and more, this Zhuangzi''s strength is indeed inexplicable. Suddenly, Mr. Corpse''s expression moved. "Holy King, the minister knows!" Mr. Corpse suddenly moved his expression. "Oh?" "This Xiaomeng territory has overlapping heavens and heavens. These copied ancestors may be parasitic under the copied heavenly world. That is to say, out of Xiaomeng territory, they are no longer ancestors, they can only be in Xiaomeng. Territory is Zuxian, otherwise, no one in the world will be Zhuangzi''s opponent! "Mr. Corpse called immediately. "Zhuangzi is in Xiaomeng territory, creating a world of his own?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Holy King, bring these copies of you out of Xiaomeng''s territory, they may not break it!" Mr. Shi said immediately. To deal with 10,000 ancestors, Mr. Corpse did not have the courage. Similarly, he believed that Zhongshan could not do it. It was only from their flaws. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ten thousand replica replicas of Zhongshan suddenly appeared in front of ten thousand vortex planes and ten thousand. The momentum was more than abnormal, and in exchange for another powerful person who had seen the miracle of Break, it must be frightening at this moment. But Zhongshan didn''t. Zhongshan looked at these 10,000 slumps coldly. "Holy King, let''s go!" Cried Mr. Corpse anxiously. "No more!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Mr. Corpse was startled. "Supernatural powers'' collapse, this is the scourge that Zhuangzi and Chenghou deliberately laid. They were originally intended to counter them when they shot. Unfortunately, the world is impermanent, and the scheme can only be advanced!" Zhong Sighed slightly. "Supernatural powers ''break''? Bane?" Mr. Zhe unexpectedly said. Ten thousand vortex planes shot over, and wherever they passed, the void was broken, and powerful oppression came. However, Zhongshan himself was scratching his hand, and a huge vortex plane appeared in the void, but the vortex plane of Zhongshan was different from 10,000 on the opposite side. There is only one vortex on each vortex plane on the opposite side, but Zhongshan waved two vortexes, one clockwise and one counterclockwise, forming a pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish strangely. "Oh!" The void trembled. The 10,000 vortex planes on the other side were originally rotated clockwise. Suddenly, all of them were rotated counterclockwise, and they flew back faster than they waved. "Bad!" 10,000 Zhongshan replicas horrified. At the same time, ten thousand replicas of Zhongshan immediately waved a new rout, but just as soon as they waved, they changed from clockwise to counterclockwise and rushed towards themselves more quickly. "Oh!" Tens of thousands of magical powers collapsed while ingesting Zhongshan replicas. Collapse, disintegrate! But the moment when there is no resistance to this magical power is the most terrifying moment! ps: Is there a new ***? Have it? *** These days have been rising too slowly, please! v12 Chapter 124： Nanhua Tianjing Chapter 124 The defeated magical power, only one person who really understands it, Zhong Shan. Because it was created by Zhongshan. Ten thousand copies, all of which were smashed and broken, were also intentionally intended by Zhong Shan. They were originally intended to deal with saints. I did not expect to use them at this moment. Of course, this situation is more dangerous than facing the saints. The magical power of endless rover flew back to 10,000 replicas and suddenly ran crazy. Zhongshan seemed to become a puppet controller in an instant, just like controlling a puppet, controlling the power of the opponent against himself. "call!" The defeated magical power is designed to deal with saints, and naturally has its fierce side. The vortex planes wrapped one by one fake Zhongshan, making it impossible to move. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! ... Endless screams came from 10,000 copies of Zhongshan in front of him. "Oh!" "Oh!" One after another, there was a loud noise, and those Zhongshan replicas of the strength of the ancestors exploded. Half an hour later, all Zhongshan replicas exploded. Mr. Corpse''s face jerked while watching, ten thousand ancestors! Although the holy king took a chance, it was too scary, half an hour? All off? And the Holy King only used one trick? Not to mention the horror of Mr. Corpse, if it is known by Zhuangzi, it must be vomiting blood and 10,000 bells. This is not only the secret method, it must have invested a lot of energy before, and even Zhuangzi will treasure it for hundreds of thousands of years , All invested in building Zhongshan. But, half an hour, it was all gone? Outside, Zhuangzi, who was radiated from a distant starry sky, suddenly changed his face. "Broken magical power? Broken magical power? Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhuangzi almost shouted, while Cheng Hou looked at Zhuangzi in surprise, not knowing what happened. Just about to ask. "puff!" Zhuangzi attacked his heart in a hurry, and spit out blood. Indifferent, indisputable, and quiet, these qualitative words describing Zhuangzi seemed extremely pale at the moment, and Cheng Hou''s thoughts to ask were also suppressed. "Cheng Hou, can you hurry up?" Zhuangzi said anxiously. "Huh!" Cheng Hou nodded. The sky was suddenly dark behind him, and then the speed of Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou rose suddenly. In the small world of Zhuangzi Dojo. Zhongshan resolved all his own clones, his anger remained, but his eyes grew more dignified. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan cried. "Being there!" "What''s found?" Zhongshan Shensheng asked. "Holy King, Chen feels, the feeling of the heavenly copy is coming from that direction, and it is extremely violent!" Mr. Zhe pointed in one direction. "Go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe shot towards the distance. As for the ''Zhuangzi'' that changed at the end of the eight poles, Zhong Shan had already been put away at this moment. The two headed north. "Stop!" Zhong Shan sang immediately. Mr. Corpse once again sank down to the valley below. "That''s it?" Mr. Corpse was surprised. In the valley, there were a thousand corpses lying side by side, and these corpses all looked like one. "Yuanshi Tianzun?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Is Yuan Shi Tianzun, a thousand, a thousand Yuan Shi Tianzun''s body? All were created by Zhuangzi. "Holy King, Zhuangzi seems to have created a lot of people, these are likely to be failures!" Mr. Zhen said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Go!" Zhong Shan didn''t stop anymore and continued to go deep. Soon, he stopped in another valley. "Too good saint''s body? These are also failures?" Mr. Corpse looked ugly. The two became more dignified, did not stay, and continued to walk, not long before they encountered a thousand corpses that led the saint, and a thousand corpses that were supposed to mention the saint. Thousands of corpses of the heavenly saint. "Zhuangzi?" Zhong Shan''s tone became more cautious. Zhuangzi, who was silent, actually tinkered with such an earth-shattering thing. If it wasn''t for cheating Zhuangzi today, and taking over the territory of Xiaomeng in the next day, Dasao would suffer a lot. "Front, is coming, Holy King, the source is there ..." said Mr. Zhe, but half said, Mr. Zhe no longer spoke. In the distance, a huge cube-shaped object, like glass, can hold colorful light. Colorful glass stand! The length of the side of the colorful glass table reaches 10,000 meters. These are not the most attractive places, the most attractive is floating on this colorful glass platform, at the moment there are six figures. At the feet of the six figures, there is a huge heaven and earth altar, and Zhong Tian''s altar is very imaginary. The faces of the six people standing on the altar are Zhongshan, Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Citing, and Zhunzi! Six figures, all of which have hundreds of millions of brilliance, dazzling rays of light from countless clouds in the sky, hit the six people''s bodies, and countless black breath poured into them from the altar under their feet. "Habits? That''s Habits. Moisten these six bodies with Habits? Holy King, Zhuangzi is making saints!" Mr. Zhe said in horror. "Make a saint?" Zhong Shan was also horrified. "No wonder, heaven and earth gave Zhuangzi the throne, and Zhuangzi refused to accept it, because he was copying the saint. No wonder he changed his normality and jumped out to oppose my uncle. It turned out to cover up this secret. Once the uncle soldier came under the city, it must be exposed here. No wonder "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "There is a word on that colorful glazed platform!" Suddenly cried Mr. Zombie. Zhongshan instantly shifted his gaze to the glass platform. There is a row of small prints on the colorful glass stand. -------------- South China Rooftop ------------- "South China Rooftop? South China Rooftop?" Exclaimed Mr. Shi. "You know?" Zhongshan wondered. "My funeral home records that Nanhua Tiantai is a companion product to the Scripture of Heaven, just like the jade dish of Huahua. Nanhua Tianjing! I never knew who was in it, it was in Zhuangzi," Mr. Zhe cried. "Tianjing? Nanhua Tianjing?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and Zhuangzi really had Tianjing. "Om!" Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly appeared, and opened its mouth to eat at the distant Nanhua rooftop. "Oh!" On a heaven and earth altar, the heavenly saint opened his eyes. "Oh!" A purple light flashed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Tongtian sage waved an imitation Wuxian sword and collided with the Qixian sword at the end of the eight poles. A loud noise blocked the continued progress of the eight-pole sky tail. "Go!" Zhong Shan yelled. Mr. Dead and Zhong Shan turned their heads and shot into the distance. At this moment, several other replicas slowly opened their eyes. Zhongshan replica, holding an imperial seal in his hand. Tongtian replica, accompanied by the four swords of the fairy! Taishang Replica, Entrusted Taiji Diagram! Yuanshi replica, hold Yuanshi in hand! Pick up the replica, and hold Jiupin Jinlian with hands. Quasi-replica, hand-held Qibao wonderful tree! At the same time, the six saints took a hostile look towards the direction in which Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe left. "Oh!" A group of murderers made copies and pursued Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie. The powerful momentum came down. Although not as exaggerated as the true saint, it was definitely much stronger than the previous 10,000 Zhongshan replica. At least in terms of momentum, Zhongshan''s first choice was to go fast. At the same time, my heart was full of shock. Nanhua Tianjing was too cruel. "No, Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou are back so soon?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. -------------------------------------------------- - Xiao Meng territory. "Here it is, no sooner!" Zhuangzi said anxiously. "Huh!" Cheng Hou nodded. The two turned into a streamer and hit the center. And in Zhuangzi''s streamer shot into Xiaomen''s territory, there was another streamer in the sky. It was Zhong Tian, ??who stepped on a golden lotus, and there were ten people on the golden lotus. "Jinpeng, send a message to my father, Zhuangzi has arrived in Xiaomeng territory, and we have arrived too!" Zhong Tian said. "Good!" Jin Peng nodded. Quickly send a message to the Changchang of the Underworld with a mouse. The shadow body Zhong Shan immediately frowned as he heard the news translated by Wang Jingwen. Again, this is why Zhong Shan himself knew the outside news. A streamer shot into the Zhuangzi Dojo from a distance. "No good, someone is coming! Shoot!" Zhuangzi said loudly outside the court. "Oh!" Twelve heavens soared into the sky. And at the same time, the ancestors in the twelve heavens shot at the same time, and the powerful forces of heavens blasted the streamer that shot into the distance. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Nether shattered. Cheng Hou and Zhuangzi suddenly stopped depressed. Stopping in the void, Zhuangzi watched as the twelve ancestors were protecting the law, and the interior of the dojo was filled with heavy fog. He was immediately angry and attacked, and then burst into blood. "puff!" On the way, Zhuangzi made countless guesses, guessing that the twelve ancestors might have been hit hard and defeated by the people of Zhongshan, but how could Zhuangzi think about his own disciples and ten other ancestors? Zhongshan''s person protection law? how can that be? "Who are you?" A disciple of Zhuangzi yelled. "Siqi? You .........!" Looking at his disciples'' caution, Zhuangzi was even more depressed. "It''s your Master again? And that Cheng Hou?" An ancestor wondered. "No, Master has already entered. Even if he and Cheng Hou are together, he cannot be proved to be Master!" Si Qi shook her head. "Siqi, get away!" Zhuangzi yelled. "Master has plum eyes, and Master has Butterfly Avenue, do you have it?" Si Qi drank. "Oh!" Behind Zhuangzi, a avenue soared to the sky, countless butterflies flew, and in the eyes of Zhuangzi, four plum blossoms sprang up. "Ah?" Si Qi shuddered. Everyone is stunned, what''s going on? Is he Zhuangzi? But, has Zhuangzi already entered the dojo? "Master, Master?" Si Qi said strangely. "Junk stuff, don''t let it go!" Zhuangzi cried. This time, Si Qi and the ancestors did not dare to stop, but still just followed. "Oh!" Zhuangzi''s big sleeves were thrown away, and the countless white mists of the dojo burst away. Cheng Hou looked at this scene strangely, what happened? The crowd flew close to the dojo, and not far from the main peak hall. But there is a Zhuangzi at the gate of the hall. "Exactly the same beast? You actually colluded with Cheng Hou. What do you want to do when you come to our dojo?" Suddenly the "Zhuangzi" at the gate of the main hall suddenly made a noise. When Zhuangzi was in trouble, the other twelve ancestors hurriedly distanced from Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou, and looked at the scene in shock. Who is it? ps: Is there a ***? begging***! v12 Chapter 125： First chaos in history Chapter 125 The First Chaos in History Zhuangzi rushed to his dojo with anger and Cheng Hou and the 12 ancestors. But at the main peak, the other Zhuangzi looked at the group of people in anger. "Exactly the same beast? You actually colluded with Cheng Hou. What do you want to do when you come to our dojo?" Suddenly the "Zhuangzi" at the gate of the main hall suddenly made a noise. When Zhuangzi was in trouble, the other twelve ancestors hurriedly distanced from Zhuangzi and Cheng Hou, and looked at the scene in shock. In particular, Zhuangzi''s disciples were trained by Zhuangzi just now, thinking angrily about the man who had been impersonated before. This time, he must crush him to death. From a distance, I saw the man standing on the main peak. He had originally asked to fight to destroy the man. However, a word of "Zhuangzi" surprised him. Fainted! The guilty conscience of the other party wasn''t broken down at all, and it was even more energetic to accuse Zhuangzi around him? Is the Master around you false? Who is it? No matter who is true, the twelve ancestors are fleeing away at the moment. "Identical beast? I think you are exactly the same beast!" Zhuangzi said coldly. Cheng Hou squinted his eyes and looked up quietly, while frowning slightly. Although Cheng Hou knew that Zhuangzi was fake, the fake one was too thorough, right? Can''t you tell? It is exactly the same beast. Zhuangzi was angered by the "Zhuangzi" who imitated himself. "Oh!" Butterfly Avenue soared into the sky, a powerful momentum burst out. The momentum of the trembling void made the twelve ancestors lose their spirits again. Is it the opposite? "Huh, the imitation is quite like it!" The opposite "Zhuangzi" whispered. "Oh!" Behind "Zhuangzi", there is also a huge butterfly avenue. As soon as the avenue comes out, the immense momentum is oppressed in all directions! Baji Tianwei has eaten the saint s magic weapon, ancestor Xuanwu, and has eaten the earth''s pupil that the eye of the days attaches importance to. Zhongshan only shares a part of the power, but more is digested by the Baji Tianwei. Zhongshan is the fifth heaven of the ancestors, and the power of the eight-pole sky tail is naturally more powerful. There is no downside to Zhuangzi. "Miscellaneous account!" Zhuangzi was obviously irritated, and it turned out to be like this. With a wave of his hand, the energy phantom in the shape of a hundred Dao Peng suddenly appeared in all directions, rushing to the opposite Zhuangzi suddenly. "Humph!" Zhuangzi waved his hand, exactly the same moves, and the same energy phantom in the shape of a hundred Dao Pengpeng. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A violent shock blew up the void. A lot of ancestors stepped back, their faces became extremely ugly. Who can I help? It stands to reason that they are Zhuangzi''s disciples, and those who Zhuangzi invited to help, should help Zhuangzi, who had obviously made a mistake previously. No matter which is true, their previous things were wrong. Now they want to help to make up for their mistakes. But there is no way to start! "Yi Siqi, you are a disciple of Zhuangzi, what do you say?" An ancestor anxiously said. "Rest assured, Master''s strength is not comparable to counterfeit goods. Master does not want us to help, but I am worried about Cheng Hou!" Yi Siqi looked ugly. "Cheng Hou?" "Yes, Master s alliance with Cheng Hou is actually an alliance of interests. It is not reliable. Cheng Hou may not help Master, so I''m worried that he will make a shot. By then ..." Yi Siqi said. "Then let''s watch Cheng Hou!" Said an ancestor Shen. "it is good!" Suddenly, the twelve ancestors stared at Cheng Hou together. Zhuangzi stopped in the distance. Once in a fight, Zhuangzi tried the strength of the opponent. Even if it is not as good as yourself, it is almost the same. What is more important is that the plum eyes that I just proud of copied the magical powers, and it was so aggrieved to be displayed by the other party. Exactly magical? Much like copying supernatural powers, but harder than yourself. Plum eyes, when there are three plums in each eye, you can optimize the copied things to be stronger than the original. Exactly the same magical power, but without this feature, can not be optimized! Can only be exactly the same. However, the key is that Zhuangzi now only has two plum blossoms in each eye. What''s more important is that the same magical power does not need to wait for the other person to cast the spell, but when the other person casts half of it, they can appear exactly the same. The power is still the same. In this way, no matter what kind of moves Zhuangzi uses, the opponent can come out exactly the same. What else is going on? Zhuangzi was extremely angry, but the twelve ancestors were even more angry. He didn''t even help himself at this moment, but he was facing Cheng Hou? Zhuangzi: "!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------- In the thousand world. Six sages created to kill Zhongshan and Mr. Zombies! Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Citing, Zhunti, and the Zhongshan replica also have holy places. Zhongshan, naturally deal with his own replica. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianyuxi collided fiercely with the Imperial Seal on the opposite side. The void smashed and the two opened one after another. Zhongshan has already used the strongest force without mobilizing the avenue, but the other party has not mobilized the avenue, let alone the power of the world. too strong! Zhuangzi actually made so much? Of course, Zhongshan Avenue was transferred out, and the results were unknown. On the other side, Mr. Corpse is even more fierce, and Mr. Corpse releases the body of a saint who lives in his tomb. The saint''s body floated in the air, with a weird spell in his mouth, but in front of Mr. Corpse, it was a large group of accomplices. The corpses were all corpses, and they all came alive, like a zombie, controlled by Mr. Corpse. One thousand zombies are too high, one thousand Yuanshi zombies, one thousand Tongtian zombies, one thousand lead zombies, and one thousand quasi-zombies. These are Zhuangzi''s failures, but for Mr. Zhe, it doesn''t matter, the corpse is still manipulated. Too Saints vs One Thousand Too Zombies! Yuanshi saints vs a thousand yuan zombies! Tongtian Sage vs. Thousand Tongtian Zombies! Leading Saints vs. One Thousand Leading Zombies! Quasi-saints vs a thousand quasi-zombies! If this scene is shown to outsiders, I don''t know how many eyes are shocked, the lineup is too gorgeous! Where is this fight, this is dreaming! Thousands of saints, is this, really fake? "Dang!" Mr. Corpse continued to ring the bell. "Holy King, you guessed very well, leaving Nanhua Rooftop, their strength is constantly diminishing, the farther they are away, the less powerful they are, if out of this small world, they will definitely be weaker! If you are outside Xiaomeng territory They must be nothing! "Mr. Corpse laughed. "The five sages, you try your best to drag. When it doesn''t work, you quit, and you go out with it first! Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered loudly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan once again provoked a shock to its own replica, and then shot at a hole that was not far away. The ''Zhongshan'' replica, although it has the appearance of Zhongshan, will not be Zhongshan''s crowd. Gongfa doesn''t have much thinking, only fighting instinct, otherwise it will not be easy to be controlled by Zhuangzi. As soon as Zhong Shan provoked, he rushed straight out. In the passage, Zhong Shan wore a black suit and a black hat to cover himself, and he was more isolated from the art, making people unable to see himself from the outside. One true and one false, straight out. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Outside, Zhuangzi was entangled with the current ''Zhuangzi'' and wanted to be defeated with the power that had been exposed. It wasn''t something that can be done in a short while, but only by some secret methods. However, Zhuangzi did not want to let the secret law be seen by Cheng Hou. Although Cheng Hou was allied with himself, Zhuangzi was deeply aware of the depth of his city. But I ca nt help but fight, because it seems that someone in the small thousand world has entered it. Although he ca nt escape the fate of being killed, after all, there are six saints. However, 10,000 Zhongshan replicas were instantly destroyed. That was what I felt firsthand, which again raised Zhuangzi''s heart. So Zhuangzi wanted to quickly defeat the Zhuangzi. But the more anxious, the more troublesome things, the ancestors invited by themselves, even more confused at this moment. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At a time when everyone''s nerves were strained, in the distance, a huge momentum was suppressed. A flash of golden light flashed over everyone''s face. Eleven people again. The whole body is headed by golden light, endless d gold charms float on the side, and there are ten ancestors of Dasao. "Zhongtian?" Zhuangzi looked ugly. "Zhongtian?" "Zhuangzi" also looked ugly. Hearing "Zhuangzi" learns himself again, Zhuangzi can''t get angry, this is getting more and more chaotic. Zhuangzi''s disciples and the invited ancestors were also dignified. Not easy to do! Cheng Hou narrowed his eyes. "Prince, this looks very messy!" Jin Peng queerly. "Do you remember my father''s order?" Zhong Tian Shen cried. "I will never forget it!" Said Jin Peng and ten other ancestors. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Another powerful breath emanates from the main peak hall. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The roof of the hall was rushed out of two large holes. Two people came out, one in a black robe, indistinguishable from the other, but the other was an emperor in an emperor''s robe with a royal seal in hand. "Zhongshan?" Twelve ancestors suddenly exclaimed. Together they looked at the emperor. "Zhongshan!" Zhuangzi drank angrily, but Zhuangzi looked at the Heipao people. No one can see Zhongshan''s dress, but Zhuangzi recognized it. When he saw Zhongshan bringing out this Zhongshan saint he had created, he immediately knew Zhongshan s plan. At the same time he was indignant. It turned out that the *** domain was fake! Cheng Hou tangled. Because Cheng Hou also recognized Zhen Zhongshan, but why is there another Zhong Shan here, and he is hostile to Zhen Zhong Shan, by the way, there is also a person in the A *** domain, who can tell me what is going on? ps: I have been busy for Chinese New Year. Is there any ***? v12 Chapter 126： Nanhua Tianjing vs. Hung Hom Tianjing Chapter 126 South China Tianjing vs. Hongyan Tianjing The Heipao people and the ''Zhongshan'' Emperor suddenly appeared. Let everyone be a surprise. "Fake, I know, the one who came first is the fake master!" Yi Siqi suddenly woke up. Because Zhuangzi brought two Heipao people at the time, and said that they were from the ancient family, they should be the two in front of them. "But you can distinguish the two Zhuangzis in front of you, which one is the previous one?" An ancestor next to him asked awkwardly. "Uh?" The twelve ancestors struggled for a while. True and fake Zhuangzi has been fighting for a while, and it is a black hole and a butterfly. Now it is impossible to tell which one is the former Zhuangzi! Everyone: "...............!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" True and false Zhongshan a powerful collision, the void was broken. The two clashed up. "Ah?" Yi Siqi waited for the twelve ancestors again. How did these two fight? Did we guess wrong again? "That''s a member of the Arugu family, who killed me Zhongshan!" In the distance, one of Zhuangzi suddenly said. Besieged Zhongshan? Suddenly, everyone''s eyes brightened. "Dash, I see who dare you!" Zhuangzi screamed angrily. Zhuangzi was a little stunned, so he went out for a trip himself, how could this be the case? Hard work for so long, is it going to go to waste? "He said, ''Who dares?'' He is covering Zhongshan. He is a fake Zhuangzi!" One of the ancestors pointed at Zhuangzi. Fake Zhuangzi? Zhuangzi was completely replaced by fakes? Zhuangzi looked at his disciples and his enemies stared at him with a sullen heart. Zhuangzi wanted to say that the black robe talent was Zhongshan, but Zhuangzi understood that at this moment, no one would believe in himself. Because his explanation must sound too false. "Master, rest assured, since Zhong Shan is here, naturally I will not let him escape again!" Yi Siqi shouted. "Master, rest assured!" "Predecessor Zhuangzi, I did not do well in the past and I failed your account. This time I won''t. You can rest assured that anyone here can become an ally. Zhong Shan, he will never be your ally. We will definitely stay for you Under Zhongshan! "Cried another ancestor. "I''ll do it!" "Senior Zhuangzi, please rest assured!" ... Zhuangzi stared dumbly at the twelve ancestors. The whole person was petrified. "Booming !" There, Zhongshan fought fiercely with the Heipao people. The black hole appeared, and it was difficult to hear outside sounds, but it did not hinder their movement. The huge black hole quickly shot in the direction of the Twelve Ancestors. The twelve ancestors didn''t even care about Cheng Hou, one by one, his eyes rubbing fiercely. "Om!" "Om!" Om! " Twelve heavenly paths soared into the sky, trembling in the void. "Oh!" Suddenly there were twelve ancestors in the black hole. "He will leave it to you, and take him a little further. He hits my way of fixing the soul. The soul is in my hands. The farther the soul is from the soul, the weaker the strength. I will stay to help Zhuangzi. Here I and Zhuangzi If you can handle it, your task is to lead him away and kill him! "The man in black robe said hoarsely. How to fix the soul? what is that? So weird? But the more weird it is, the better it is, as long as Zhongshan is destroyed. "Okay, please come here!" Yi Siqi nodded solemnly. "Huh!" The man in black robe nodded. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Twelve ancestors took ''Zhongshan'' from the Heipao people. The Heipao people also got rid of the war situation. "Where to go!" The emperor ''Zhongshan'' exclaimed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The strong impact of the crowd on ''Zhongshan'' suddenly angered ''Zhongshan''. "Everyone, do your best!" Cried Yi Siqi. "Okay!" The ancestors exclaimed. In the distance, Zhuangzi wanted to rush up, but Zhuangzi stopped him dead. Watching the 12 ancestors he arranged surrounded the "Zhongshan" he created, suddenly Zhuangzi felt a sense of despair. "call!" In that black hole, the Heipao people suddenly emerged. "Zhongshan ~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhuangzi said aggressively. But Zhongshan ignored it at all, but yelled at the black hole: "Remember, the farther it is, the better!" Zhuangzi''s face was extremely dark. Stupid, a bunch of stupid. Just then, a loud shout came from his disciples inside: "Thanks for your advice, we will!" " ~!" Zhuangzi was vomiting blood again. With a resentment not seen in ancient times, Zhuangzi watched the black hole go further and further. The twelve ancestors have been walking around the "Zhongshan" they created! Zhuangzi wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at the moment, and the Heipao people came around. Who is the Heipao people? Of course, it is Zhongshan. The fake Zhuangzi is the Eight-pole Tianwei. It is the Zhongshangen godhead. There is no confusion. Stopped by Zhongshan, Zhuangzi was really helpless for a while. As for Cheng Hou, at this moment is surrounded by Zhong Tian and ten ancestors. Although Zhong Tian is more powerful than the sage who does not process Hou, he is also a sage after all. Moreover, Zhong Shan sent ten ancestors to assist Zhong Tian. One saint and ten ancestors, the purpose is to stop Cheng Hou, isn''t this difficult? Cheng Hou did not speak from the beginning to the end. From the moment he saw Zhongshan and the fake ''Zhongshan'', the black robe man, Cheng Hou started to wonder. Is Zhuangzi true and false, and Zhongshan true and false? More importantly, Cheng Hou analyzed that the fake Zhongshan was actually Zhuangzi? And that false Zhongshan body is even more weird and has a saint''s breath. what''s the problem? Cheng Hou''s eyes stared at the main hall of Zhuangzi''s main peak. What''s in there? Inside it must be Zhuangzi''s secret. What''s the secret? "Father''s request, we can just watch you. Cheng Hou, do you say we are waiting while we are fighting or are we waiting somewhere to rest?" Zhong Tian made a gesture of please. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha, good!" Cheng Hou laughed complexly. hit? In this world, no one will fight except Wu Chi, especially at this stage of today. The situation in front of us is unknown, and there may be great benefits at any time, and there may also be great dangers at any time. ? Cheng Hou cannot do it, Zhuangzi''s face is not enough to make Cheng Hou desperate, especially when there are a group of constraints in front of him. Watching Zhuangzi Dou Zhongshan? This is of course the best result. Zhongshan must have discovered Zhuangzi''s secret. Zhuangzi could not stay alive. If it weren''t for Zhuangzi Sheng, or Zhongshan Sheng, Zhongshan Sheng, you can also study more about Zhongshan''s strength and exercises. Prepare for the near future, if Zhuangzi wins, it would be better! Therefore, Cheng Hou accepted Zhong Tian''s proposal and soared into the sky. Stand in the stars and watch this battle. The ten ancestors naturally followed Zhong Tian, ??the command of the Holy King, watching Cheng Hou! Zhuangzi also understood Cheng Hou''s intentions. For Cheng Hou, Zhuang Zi did not expect him. Interest alliances. Zhuangzi stared at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan!" Zhuangzi said coldly. Every moment flashed through my mind, how long did it take? It''s not been a thousand years, but Zhongshan has grown to this point? When I first saw Zhongshan, I was in Aolai. At that time, only for a five-colored **** stone, I wanted to be a disciple in order to complete his founding career. But Zhongshan refused. Tianxian? Zhongshan was only immortal then! Last time, Zhongshan came to hear from his dojo and owed him a favor, but he was exchanged for the life of Xuemei''s ancestor, which was also the plum eye. A favor? At first it was easily given up. Now it seems that the relationship is really not weaker than plum eyes. At least that kind of friendship, I would not have planted such a big follower. "You saw everything?" Zhuangzi said coldly. "It is Zhongshan who underestimated the people in the world. If it were not for you to become the leader of the anti-Dalai forces this time, it would not be the case today. Perhaps in the future, I will still carry a big heel in your dream territory. , Now you have no chance! "Zhong Shan shook his head softly. "Everyone in the world says that the emperor is the most hidden group. Today I will look at what means you have in Zhongshan!" Zhuangzi said coldly. "I am honored to say that I have no worries against you, and I have been looking forward to it for a long time." Zhong Shan said lightly. "Of course, you can use any spells and magical powers! Look at me fast, or you learn fast!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Learn fast? Nature is exactly the same as the beast magical power and the plum blossom eye. Zhuangzi has already seen this kind of competition. How will Zhuangzi use conspicuous spells and magical powers? Taking a deep breath, Zhuangzi suddenly closed his eyes and squeezed an orchid fingerprint on each hand. "Human law, earth law, heaven law, Taoism, South China, South China border ~~~ Open ~~~~~~~!" Zhuangzi said in a deep voice. With the phrase "Southern China Opens", Zhongshan instantly understood what Zhuangzi was going to do. Zhuangzi didn''t want to be learned by the Eight-Pole Tianwei for any magical power. Because this is the birth of the three thousand heavens together, it can not be imitated. At least Zhongshan used the eight-pole sky tail to imitate the red lotus heavenly sutra, which could not be imitated at all. Nanhua Tianjing? Zhong Shan suddenly became extremely careful. People without the Scriptures might not know it yet, but Zhong Shan understood the beauty of the Scriptures. More than magic? It''s too weird, just like the Red Lotus Heavenly Sutra, which is one of Zhong Shan''s biggest hole cards. Nanhua and Hung Hom are both heavenly scriptures, and they are certainly weird, which can be seen from the ability to create saints. "Oh!" Sure enough, in a flash, Zhongshan found that all around suddenly changed, dark, infinite darkness. Even if Zhong Shan opened his eyes and released his consciousness, he was surrounded by extreme darkness. Hearing disappeared, vision disappeared, taste disappeared, and even Zhong Shan felt that the sense of touch was slowly disappearing. ~： notify in advance! notify in advance! () The Chinese New Year is just a few days away. In these days, there are many things. Watching chess has to run outside every day. Watching chess is not saved. At this time of the year, it is the most tragic time. Especially during the Spring Festival. There are many relatives to watch chess. During the Spring Festival, at least two relatives ''homes have to be run every day, and the relatives'' home is not a city with Guanqi, so they have to go to the New Year to pay New Year''s greetings. Last year, the previous year, during the Chinese New Year, watching chess kept updating, which led to getting up at six o''clock in the morning and writing a change at 11:30 a.m., and writing a second change at 11:30 in the evening. There is no quality, and the most important thing is that it is updated at the home of relatives. This is the New Year! Damn it! There are more things this year. During the Spring Festival, an elder has a longevity, and a good friend gets married, and he has to rush farther to eat wedding wine. I don''t know if I can buy a train ticket! I ca nt be stable. I have nt died for more than a year. I m asking for leave for the first time! Definitely the cause of force majeure! Moreover, everyone also knows that the New Year''s Eve is the highlight of this volume. Zhongshan Tu Shengli Tianting, when the nine sages, the emperors of all continents, will all come to Beizhou, an unprecedentedly vast scene, so many things during the Spring Festival, certainly not perfect control. I took a week off from New Year''s Eve to the sixth day, and the seventh day was officially resumed! I was going to say it on New Year''s Eve. After thinking about it, let''s inform everyone in advance. After all, no one can afford it! In addition, it is not easy to update these days! Cheeky ***! v12 Chapter 127： Hung Hom Realm in South China Chapter 127 The Red Nine Realm in South China Hearing disappeared, Wan Ye was silent. For a moment, isolation from the world! Then, the vision disappeared, the sky and the earth suddenly became dark, and there was no light at all. Zhong Shan instantly understood the reason. This was not cut off from the world, but was cut off. Nanhua Tianjing cut off hearing and cut off vision. Black on Thursday! Infinite darkness! "Oh!" Zhongshan felt only a tingling of his tongue. Suddenly, his mouth was tasteless. He immediately stuffed a few irritating entrances to the elixir, but the elixir had no taste at all. Taste is cut off? "Oh!" While Zhong Shan was surprised, his nose yanked and his sense of smell was cut off. Hearing, vision, taste, smell? Zhong Shanmeng felt himself. Indeed, the next one was tactile sensation, because when he squeezed his fist, he felt very weak and weak. Five Senses? Cut off people without feeling? The horrifying Nanhua Tianjing is that after cutting off the five senses of people, it makes people lose all perception and fall into a state of chaos. This is also true of the ''vegetative people'' I have seen when I was young. Touch can accept outside information. But Nanhua Tianjing is deprived of all five senses? Once in chaos, spirituality will be chaotic, and it will dissipate unknowingly. This method of killing is too terrible for ordinary people to resist. And above the sky. Cheng Hou, Zhong Tian and the ten ancestors looked down together. Below, Zhuangzi, Zhongshan, and ''Zhuangzi'', the three of them were settled in the void, and the weird all closed their eyes, motionless, as if they had become stone sculptures. "Here, His Royal Highness, what are they doing, Saint King and Zhuangzi?" Jin Peng wondered aside. Zhong Tian frowned slightly and shook her head to indicate that she was unclear. "Well?" Cheng Hou suddenly surprised. Cheng Hou looked at the following scene inconceivably, what is this? Fighting on a spiritual level? In a dark environment. Zhongshan seemed to be falling into an infinite abyss, he could not see everything around him, could not hear a sound around him, and a sense of helplessness poured into his heart. Not far from this dark environment, there was another person, Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi pinches the seal of orchids! Looking at the opposite side in a helpless Zhongshan with a cold face, the two are actually still outside, and this dark environment is actually Zhuangzi''s South China border, which is the spiritual struggle that Cheng Hou guessed. Here, Zhuangzi is the god. Zhuangzi continuously cuts off the taste, smell, sight, and hearing of Zhong Shan. Now there is still tactile sensation. "The feeling of touching, break ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With Zhuangzi screaming loudly, the fingerprint of the orchid pointed at Zhongshan. In a sudden, dark environment, there are hundreds of thousands of demon swords with a confusing atmosphere. The back of the demon sword has arcs, curved into various arcs, and the colors are different. . Perception of breaking touch! Once the sense of touch was cut off, Zhong Shan was completely over. Zhuangzi had a cold face, and he did not believe that Zhong Shan had the power to resist. Zhong Shan had fallen into the infinite abyss of darkness. The five senses lost the four senses. How could there be resistance? Earlier, the elixir and the fist were pinched again. This is the spiritual world. Although it can simulate the same taste, the spiritual world and the external body are connected. If the five senses are lost, the external body will be lost. Hopeless! Nanhua Tianjing, Zhongshan is the first person to really force Nanhua Tianjing! But right here, Zhong Shan did an unexpected move by Zhuangzi. Zhongshan''s hand extended his right hand, and weird suddenly squeezed out a lotus fingerprint. Lotus fingerprints? is that useful? The power of Buddhism is useless. Countless monster swords continued to be chopped towards Zhongshan. Suddenly, the lotus fingerprint on Zhongshan''s right hand trembled slightly, pulsating a faint pink halo, and among the lotus fingerprints on Zhongshan, a strange lotus flower bud slowly appeared. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hundreds of demon swords suddenly stopped outside Zhongshan ten feet. Zhuang Zi''s pupils shrank, while Zhong Shan, who was holding the pink lotus bud, slowly opened her eyes. This time, Zhong Shan''s eyes were particularly bright, and through this infinitely dark environment, Zhong Shan looked directly at Zhuangzi directly in front of him. "What a South China realm, what a South China Tianjing!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and looked at Zhuangzi. "Are you all right?" Zhuangzi frowned at Zhongshan. Five senses have cut off four senses, Zhongshan is all right? What happened to that lotus flower? "Orchid fingerprints? Nanhua? Orchid? The original natal figure of Nanhua Tianjing is an orchid!" Zhongshan frowned. "Birth form? Do you actually know the fate? Someone ...!" Zhuangzi frowned. "Huh?" Zhong Shan sneered. "South China, there is no magical power to break, there is no spell to solve, can solve my South China, so to speak, you also have a Scripture?" Zhuangzi was surprised. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No wonder, no wonder you are only two thousand years old and you can grow so quickly. Tianjing, you really have a Tianjing, and you still have lotus as your life-like figure!" Zhuangzi''s face was ugly. Zhuangzi knows the depth of Zhongshan''s possession, but it''s not so exaggerated. Every time he forces Zhongshan, Zhongshan can come up with a new backhand, this time it is even more horrifying, and he can directly take out a scripture? Heavenly Sutra! You know, even the saints may not have the scriptures, and even the saints are envious of the scriptures. Does Zhongshan have it? Zuxian will break his head for the earth book. If there is a scripture, the saints in the world will also break their heads for this. Because the temptation of Tianjing is too great. At that time, Hongjun had a good fortune, known as the first person in the world, and no one was invincible! Therefore, there is no news for Tianjing. Once there is news, the world''s heroes will be moved by the wind. I have the Nanhua Tianjing, and the horror can be seen, and it has not been fully cultivated. It is already so powerful. Once it is fully cultivated, it becomes the second Hongjun, or it is not impossible to surpass Hongjun, and it may even reach Pangu of the year. the height of. Does Zhongshan also have it? This is the third Scripture after the Fortune and South China. There was a trace of hotness in Zhuangzi''s eyes. It is true that the loss of your own small thousand world is huge, but compared with Tianjing, what are those losses? If it was Zhongshan''s Scriptures, it would not matter if Xiaomeng''s territory was razed to the ground. There are no truly needless people in the world. They are quiet and inactive. Things that have not touched his heart have appeared. Now, the Scriptures are things that can move Zhuangzi''s heart. Zhuangzi''s desirelessness and desire are long gone. "Oh!" An orchid appeared in Zhuangzi''s hands. With a light blue gloom. "Hoo, ho, ho, ho, **** ... !" With the appearance of an orchid in Zhuangzi''s hands, in South China, endless monster swords appeared in all directions, and more and more, the dark environment was filled with monster swords. However, a pink halo from a lotus flower in Zhongshan''s hand prevented the demon sword from approaching. "You want my scripture?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Don''t you want mine?" Zhuangzi Shen said. "Think, why don''t you want it? Who knows too much about this classic?" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Zhuangzi didn''t take the shot immediately, but stared at Zhongshan. Some of the power of Nanhua Tianjing had been exposed to Zhongshan, but the power of Zhongshan Tianjing had not been exposed. There are so many evil gates in Tianjing. Zhuangzi knows it well. At least his Nanhua Tianjing is very strange. Tianjing is full of infinite possibilities. Zhuangzi has become famous for countless years. It is the first time that Zhongshan has encountered a boat in a gutter. Turn it over again. "South China, the five senses of breaking people, Nanhua rooftop, imitating the Three Thousand Heavens Road, setting up the throne, setting up the throne? But you have committed taboos for many people, and even taboos for days!" Zhongshan Shen laughed. "Will you say it out?" Zhuangzi said lightly. "I won''t. You won''t for my Scripture. If you don''t let this matter go, I will leave Xiaomeng territory, and you will leave Beizhou with all your disciples!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Leave Beizhou? Huh, do you think I can?" Zhuangzi chuckled coldly. "It seems that you don''t want it anymore, South China? Oh, look at my Hung Hom!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "See me in blossom, lotus pond is now!" Zhong Shan drank softly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The pink lotus in Zhongshan''s hand slowly opened, and the moment it opened, it seemed like billions of brilliance soared into the sky, and the dark environment suddenly became pink. "wave!" It was like the sound of water dripping into a mirror lake. A ring of ripples suddenly appeared from the Zhongshan Mountain and scattered in all directions. The ripples passed, the demon sword was lost, and replaced by a blossoming pink lotus, a vast lotus pond, violently invaded the surrounding dark environment. Hung Hom? South China? Are the two heavenly realms colliding? "Huh? How come? How heavy is your scripture?" Zhuangzi was surprised. "What do you say?" While talking, the endless pink energy burst out from the lotus pond, whistling towards the South China. "boom!" A large amount of dark blue energy also emerged in South China, colliding with the pink energy fiercely. "Booming !" The entanglement of two weird forces makes this spiritual world shake sharply. There is a strong collision in the spiritual world, and outside, although Zhongshan, Zhuangzi, and ''Zhuangzi'' are standing still, the environment around the three of them is slowly moving. The void trembled, and endless merit and turmoil rushed towards them. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud trembling sound. Around the Zhuangzi Dojo, a celestial road rising up to the sky suddenly erected. "Three thousand days? Three thousand? How could it be three thousand?" Cheng Hou exclaimed. Three thousand days? Who can mobilize three thousand days? Cheng Hou''s face changed, knowing that Zhuangzi and Zhongshan had many secrets, but could not be so exaggerated? Recruited three thousand days? For a moment, Cheng Hou couldn''t help it anymore. When he was in shape, he shot down. "Where to go!" Zhong Tian shouted loudly, mobilizing the power of the world to stop Cheng Hou. v12 Chapter 128： Eat it, eat it again Chapter 128: Eat, It Eats Again "boom!" Zhong Tian, ??who mobilized the power of heaven and earth, stopped Cheng Hou with a huge palm! "Oh!" Jin Peng and ten other ancestors joined the heavenly path and stopped with Cheng Hou with Zhong Tian. "Zhongshan''s life and death are unknown. You don''t care about Zhongshan''s death, but stop me from going?" Cheng Hou coldly said. "This is my father''s account, Cheng Hou, don''t force it!" Zhong Tian said coldly. "I know that if Zhongshan dies, you will have sufficient inheritance rights as your grandmother and granddaughter? Even if you can''t become emperor, you can also use your Daming Temple to teach and control the country!" Cheng Hou Leng said. Of course, these are for Jin Peng and others. "Huh, it''s useless, the Holy King will never fail, Cheng Hou, you will die this heart!" Jin Peng shouted disdainfully. The same is true of several other people. It is not that they will not be provoked, but that in their respective ''worlds'', there is a sign that connects the underworld to Changjing. Underworld Zhongshan said that it was all right, what else was he worried about? "Huh?" Cheng Hou stared angrily at the crowd. Although Cheng Hou is the first saint, it is impossible for him to defeat another saint and ten ancestors without being injured for a short time. Therefore, looking at the crowd, Cheng Hou was depressed for the first time. Regardless of Zhongshan''s life or death? Below, the Three Thousand Heavens Road was erected, the void trembled, and countless merit and luck gathered. "No?" Cheng Hou suddenly stopped the dispute. "This is not the three thousand days of Daqian world, but a mass of imitations?" Cheng Hou was surprised. "Is this fake?" Jin Peng unexpectedly said. "False!" Zhong Tian nodded solemnly. Below, countless merit and air transport condensed, covering Zhuangzi, Zhongshan and ''Zhuangzi''. Although there are many fortunes, they are just all fortunes in Xiaomeng''s territory. Naturally, they are no more than fortune-telling, and they have no mastery of luck and merit. "expensive!" Standing still, Zhongshan''s body sounded a dragon chant. Under the dragon chant, infinite luck was instilled into Zhongshan''s body with the potential of swallowing, but infinite merit was fiercely poured into Zhuangzi''s body. The two absorbed the merits and luck, and they were full of gold, fighting fiercely on the spiritual level. The "Zhuangzi" changed by the side of the Eight-pole Tianwei is still motionless, because at this moment, the Eight-pole Tianwei can''t do anything at all, or Zhongshan enters this southern China, and has no sense of the outside world, and has completely entered the spirit world. The octopus Tianwei was also disturbed by the South China border. The border between South China and Hung Hom is in a fierce collision. The pink energy is naturally the mist of red cricket. The mist of red cricket is unfavorable. At this moment, it also meets the enemy, and the blue energy of Zhuangzi is fierce. Like the collision of water and fire, the spiritual world of the two is shaking. Qi Yun instilled the physical body of Zhongshan, strengthened the stability of Zhongshan''s spiritual world, and infused merit into the physical body of Zhuangzi, also enhanced the spiritual world of Zhuangzi. "Tenth? You''re only over a thousand years old. How could you have reached the tenth?" Zhuangzi shouted unbelievably. Tenth? Zhuangzi''s efforts to cultivate the Nanhua Shintra are not much, but the speed is compared with the speed of Zhongshan, which is a fart. I practiced for more than a million years before I reached the tenth point, and Zhongshan is only over a thousand years old. Is that what a thousand years old should show? "It turns out that you are also tenth, tenth? To a tenth, more than a thousand years of training, I still feel too slow." Zhong Shan Shen said. Zhuangzi: ".........!" The Scriptures are twelve in total, and they have reached the tenth in more than a thousand years. Is it still slow? "However, your cultivation is really slow!" Zhong Shan dismissed. Zhuangzi: "...............!" "I''m faster than you, for two reasons!" Zhong Shan said again. "Huh?" Zhuangzi stared at Zhongshan. "First, my Hung Hom Tian Jing is stronger than your Nan Hua Tian Jing!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "A joke, no one is better than another. They all conceived in three thousand heavens. The fields are different, but there is no first one. It is the same as Hongjun''s fortune heaven," Zhuangzi said coldly. "That''s the second reason!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh?" "You''re so bad!" Zhong Shan hit. Zhuangzi: "!" Talent? Talent difference? This is the first time someone has said to Zhuangzi that Zhuangzi''s talent is that even a group of saints may not be able to compare. Otherwise, why would heaven and earth place the holy place before him? But the fact is at hand, which is hard to explain. "Root bone? It must be the cause of your root bone, isn''t it .........!" Zhuangzi suddenly pointed at the incredible Zhongshan. "What is it?" "Like Pangu''s root bone, it carries the root bones of the heavens and earth, but those who have such root bones have all been locked in Zixiao Palace by Hong Jun. Why do you have such root bones?" Zhuangzi called. "The root bones that carry the heavens and the earth?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "No, you ca nt be that kind of root bone. That kind of root bone practice is extremely slow. Even the practice is dragged down by the root bone. You have become the ancestor for more than a thousand years. How did you do that?" Cleared. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sneered. With the lotus flower in his hand, the surging mist of red lotus swarming from the lotus pond, suppressing it towards Zhuangzi. -------------------------------------------------- ---- But when Zhongshan and Zhuangzi were in full swing, there was a faint breath in Zhuangzi''s hall. "call!" The slightly embarrassed Mr. Zombie emerged from Xiao Qian World. Looking at the big hole below, Mr. Corpse''s face was ugly. The sage''s body also followed, but the verbal curse did not stop for a moment, and kept saying it. "It''s about to fail. The failed product is the failed product. Even training as a zombie is far from enough!" Sighed Mr. Zom. The saint''s body chanted a spell at the mouth of the cave, but Mr. Zombie came to the door and suddenly saw Zhongshan, Zhuangzi, and ''Zhuangzi'' motionless at the door. "Uh?" Mr. Shi died slightly. Quickly send a message to Changjing. Changjing, in the shadow of Zhongshan Study. "Holy King, Mr. Corpse has come out, and now it is unknown from the outside what is happening, and the entrance of the Xiaoqian World is almost unstoppable. The five" saints "inside are too fierce!" Wang Jingwen said. "Pass all the news to Mr. Corpse!" Shadow Body Zhongshan said directly. "Yes!" Soon, Mr. Yang''s Corpse understood everything. Mr. Zou''s eyes lightened, and he flew forward and went straight towards ''Zhuangzi''. Looking at the "Zhuangzi" that Zhongshan could not control, Mr. Corpse suddenly showed a weird smile, looked at Zhuangzi aside, and shook his head gently. Tong Ling in his hand shook the ear of Zhongzhuang, who described the "Zhuangzi" to the shadow body. "Dang!" As soon as the bell swayed, the crisp voice suddenly fell into the ears of Zhuangzi. "Oh!" "Zhuangzi" trembled and suddenly woke up. "call!" ''Zhuangzi'' suddenly changed into an octopus sky tail. "Oh!" At the end of the eight-pole sky, he would open his mouth and swallow Zhuangzi. "Don''t! He is Nanhua Tianjing, and it opens a spiritual world, but he must be very alert himself, as long as he is close to him, he will wake him up!" Mr. Corpse whispered. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Go and eat that little thousand world, that was transformed by Zhuangzi, and there are ..."! But before we finish, Baji Tianwei turned around and flew to the hall behind him. When it comes to eating, who can be more active than Baji Tianwei? Mr. Corpse smiled bitterly. "This little thousand world overlaps with space here, so the space here is extremely stable, at least three times more than the outside world. You have to eat, eat with the land of three thousand feet, and eat with the space here. As for Xiaoqian The **** of the world, that''s just a pity. "Mr. Corpse shook his head. "Oh!" Baji Tianwei started to move his mouth according to Mr. Zhe''s instructions. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" "Boom!" The octopus Tianwei can feel the horror of the energy of this small thousand worlds. After all, the energy of five saints and thousands of saints'' bodies is not strong? There is also the Nanhua rooftop that resembles the Three Thousand Heavens Road. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh all both all the same from the other! The size of the octopus sky tail changed so much that it swallowed the earth and space with its mouth and swallowed it together. Mr. Zombie has stolen the body of the saint, watching this scene with great satisfaction. Eat, eat, eat! Distantly high in the air, Cheng Hou will clearly see this passing, the eight-pole sky tail? Not exactly the same beast? "Baiji Tianwei has been promoted?" Cheng Hou looked surprised at Zhong Tian. "Good!" Zhong Tian did not hide. Cheng Hou looked down with an ugly face, and suddenly saw that the eight-pole sky tail opened his mouth and wanted to eat all the Zhuangzi dojo. Suddenly, Cheng Hou''s mood became extremely impatient. Zhuangzi''s secret, what about the food? I haven''t had time to see what shocking secrets there are. If this is to be eaten by the food, there will be nothing. Cheng Hou was very anxious, but Zhong Tian didn''t give him a chance to go down at all. Could it be left to eat? No, even if you can''t get it, you can''t get it for Zhongshan. "Zhuangzi, wake up!" Cheng Hou suddenly yelled. "Stop!" Zhong Tian anxiously. Cheng Hou screamed out from the forces of heaven and earth, and couldn''t stop it at all. Xiao Meng''s territory was full of Cheng Hou''s voice in all directions. "Zhuangzi, wake up ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xiao Meng''s territory was full of Cheng Hou''s voice, but when the sound wave reached Zhuangzi Dojo 100,000 miles away, a large cover suddenly appeared. Sound waves hit the cover, and countless butterflies flew. Block all sound waves from the outside world. "Uh?" Cheng Hou said extremely strangely. "That? Prince, that is the shield set by Zhuangzi?" Jin Peng also looked weird. "Before Zhuangzi and his father were fighting, were they quietly arranged?" Zhong Tian also looked strangely. "Hahaha, that''s what Zhuangzi asked for. He set up a shield to block outside interference, but blocked Cheng Hou''s notice, hahaha ........." Jin Peng and others suddenly showed a good heart. ps: Seek ***! Any more? v12 Chapter 129： Zhuangzi Dawu Chapter 129 Zhuangzi Dawu A *** domain! Zhong Tian opened his altar and preached that he had left half, but after about a year, he did nt leave too many people. This was also planned originally. In this way, it is easier for Shen Gongbao to leave without people. Solicited. Zhong Tian spoke five times, and all the powerful men and Shen Gongbao visited. Maybe a lot of people are unwilling to join Dasao and not want to lose their freedom, but the attitude of Corporal Sage and Honor of Shen Gongbao has made many people feel bad, once, twice, three times ........., constantly visiting, listening to others'' words, others I would like to ask for your help again, or Shen Gongbao, a huge figure, please ask me several times, and push back and forth, even Shiren is embarrassed. Therefore, although each time he was heard by the Shen Gongbao, he was more and more recruited. Shen Gongbao visited the people one by one. On the other side, the congregation of the big ministers. "Mr. Water Mirror, there are more than twenty ancestors over Jiabei territory. Will they kill them?" Liu Wushuang frowned. Liu Wushuang is the chief commander of Jin Yiwei and is the royal arch guard. The queen comes to protect the queen''s safety. Of course, the strength of the three queens is that Liu Wushuang can''t catch up with his horse, but even if he is injured a little, he is not good at it! "Rest assured, they are not stupid. As soon as Zhuangzi leaves, they are a piece of sand, and besides, our people are in it, just to give them courage, they dare not." Shui Jing shook his head and smiled. "Oh, that''s good!" Liu Wushuang hissed. "Master Liu should carefully investigate the enemy''s spies. My uncle has already set up his army here, only to hear the good news from the Holy King. He can immediately send troops to the west to fight against the forces of my concubine in Beizhou. Completely defeated, before the Holy King''s birthday, completely dominate the world of Beizhou! "Shui Jing solemnly said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang nodded solemnly. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Xiao Meng territory. South China Realm and Hung Hom Realm are deadlocked. At the foot of Zhongshan stepped on the lotus pond, the fog of Hung Hom swept southward like a storm. In the South China region, hundreds of millions of demon swords turned into the sword''s leaf, one after another, the glamorous orchids suddenly appeared, and the blue energy went straight into the mist of red lotus, such as the collision of water and fire, extremely fierce. "Except Pangu, you are the fastest person to cultivate the Scriptures. Unfortunately, you are too short to practice, the Red Cross? Within five days, I will break your Red Cross!" Zhuangzi said coldly. Looking at the opposite Zhuangzi, Zhong Shan suddenly showed a faint smile and said, "Five days? No wonder you practice Nanhua Tianjing so slowly!" "Huh?" Zhuangzi frowned. "You are accustomed to procrastinating for a long time. It is no wonder that for more than a million years, you have just cultivated to the tenth level. Five days? Many things can happen within five days!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Well, a lot of things happened? What can you do?" Zhuangzi said coldly. But just this moment, Zhuangzi vaguely heard a voice. "Ahh!" "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A fierce shake in South China! Zhuangzi suddenly thought of a terrible fact. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~!" " !" With Zhuangzi''s roar, the South China Realm and Hung Hom Realm suddenly retreated, and the two suddenly emerged from the spiritual world. "Oh!" Zhuangzi and Zhongshan fluttered physically, and immediately saw everything outside. "Boom!" Not far away is a huge black hole, and there is a bewildering octopus sky tail with a beaked face. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Wuchi proudly said. "Food, spit it out for me!" Zhuangzi''s depressed hand grabbed, and the originally broken void was even bigger. "call!" The eight-pole Tianwei ignored Zhuangzi, disappeared, and disappeared into the mud pill palace in Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhuangzi collapsed under the blow of the huge blow. But this is not a big deal for Mr. Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie in Zu Wonderland, and Mr. Zombie also comes to Mr. Zhongshan. Above, a large cover covers the underside, isolating the inside and outside, and butterflies are flying. Zhuangzi turned his head and looked. Cheng Hou and Zhong Tian were deadlocked. Three thousand days of erection around the road disappeared. Zhuangzi''s face was extremely ugly. This is growing! Staring at Zhongshan stiffly, Zhuangzi''s heart was full of suffocation and his eyes were bloodshot. "Oh!" Zhuangzi''s Butterfly Avenue soared to the sky, a vow to kill Zhongshan. However, the avenue soared to the sky, and suddenly it disappeared into an infinite butterfly. Taking a deep breath, Zhuangzi closed his eyes, and an extreme horror radiated from his body. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhuangzi smiled bitterly. Zhongshan''s hand held Fangtian Yuxi without any relaxation. Suddenly, Zhuangzi opened his eyes and stared at Zhongshan Road: "Return the Nanhua rooftop to me. I will leave Beizhou and never come back!" "That was the previous price. As of now, do you think I will promise you?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhuangzi''s brows were tightly locked together, his eyes full of anger and failure? I was so defeated that I lost the Nanhua rooftop? A black gas soared from the top of Zhuangzi''s head, the black gas soared into the sky, and the endless dark clouds circled, and the world was darkened. " !" Zhuangzi''s whole body opened like an explosion. Suddenly, Zhuangzi''s body was full of light, and the black gas above his head suddenly turned into the color of the eleven colors. The dark clouds surrounding the sky instantly turned into hundreds of millions of butterflies, scattered around. The world is full of endless butterflies. Zhuangzi''s previous anger expression disappeared, and his face became extremely serene. A scent of strange fragrance radiated to the Quartet. "Zhuangzi he broke through?" Mr. Zombie said extremely strangely. "If you don''t break or stand, you will realize that Zhuangzi has risen to another level because of this?" Zhong Shan also looked ugly. Opening her eyes gently, Zhuangzi looked at the two again. Although his state of mind had just broken, Zhuangzi frowned when he saw Zhong Shan''s instinct. "Zhongshan, my Nanhua broke through!" Zhuangzi said lightly. Nanhua Tianjing broke through? Isn''t that eleventh? Zhongshan became more careful. "I have always wondered why Hongjun did not care about the gains and losses of the forged jade dish. Even in Dongzhou, he was taken away by others. It turned out that he had already seen it. When the companion products of the Heavenly Scriptures reached the later stage, they repaired I have been struggling with the fetters of Tian Jingren, and I have been trying to perceive the Nanhua rooftop in order to make a breakthrough. I never thought of a breakthrough but after I lost it. Huh! "Zhuangzi exhaled. "Congratulations then!" Zhong Shan cried. Zhuangzi''s big sleeve flung, and the shield of the sky suddenly disappeared. Looking down at Zhongshan, Zhuangzi said indifferently: "The cause and effect on you are really huge, the Nine Saints in the world? The heroes in the world? The saints in the underworld? Oh, it seems that you are in danger too!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, and a catastrophe is imminent? Zhuangzi can see my cause and effect now? Eleven? Is there such an abnormality in the eleventh order of the Scriptures? "My cause and effect?" Zhong Shan Shensheng asked. "Too much causality means that I can''t kill you today. Besides, .........!" Zhuangzi said that he looked halfway towards Cheng Hou in the sky, and had no good intentions in his eyes. Obviously, he was also very alert to Cheng Hou. Slowly lowering his head, Zhuangzi looked at Zhongshan with a cold light in his eyes and said, "But my things will not be given to you!" "boom!" In the small thousand world in the mouth of the eight poles, the inner Nanhua rooftop suddenly exploded and turned into dust and dissipated cleanly. Is Zhuangzi destroying all clues about Nanhua Tianjing? Although Zhongshan had a pity, he knew that he would do the same thing even if he changed himself. Above the sky, Cheng Hou was depressed for a while, Zhong Tian and the ten ancestors were so fierce, they just didn''t let themselves go down, it was really unhappy today. call! In the distance, the twelve ancestors flew back. "Master, Zhongshan has been destroyed by us. This is his Royal Seal!" Yi Siqi at the front held an Royal Seal excitedly. At this time, Zhong Shan''s hat also fell off. When the crowd flew close to see the black man''s face, everyone collectively petrified. "Bell, Zhongshan?" The Royal Seal in Yi Siqi''s hand fell down. "This, this, Zhuangzi, how could this happen?" Another Zuxian exclaimed. "call!" Mr. Corpse also took out nine officers and looked at the ancestors carefully. The faces of all ancestors were extremely ugly. The Zhongshan was fake in the past? Was the previously fake Zhuangzi true? How could this be? Did you do something wrong again? The twelve ancestors were extremely angry. "Call your disciples, we leave Xiaomeng territory!" Zhuangzi said lightly. No one is to blame. "Leave? Master, where are we going?" Yi Siqi said blankly. "Leave Beizhou!" Zhuangzi took a deep breath. "Yes!" Yi Siqi looked ugly. Zhongshan didn''t say anything. Just as Zhuangzi said, Zhuangzi couldn''t kill himself, but he couldn''t kill Zhuangzi now. Since Zhuangzi chose to leave Beizhou, he would still receive the best. Soon, the people of Zhuangzi Dojo gathered. All flew into the clouds. Before leaving, Zhuangzi looked at Zhongshan again: "I will pick it up, I hope you don''t die so early!" "Waiting at any time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Zhuangzi flung his sleeves and flew to the outside with a vast group of people. "Zhuangzi, what are you doing?" The roar of Cheng Hou suddenly came from the sky, and left? What is crazy about Zhuangzi? Didn''t you say Zhongshan is going to be destroyed? Zhuangzi looked up at the sky, looked at Cheng Hou, and finally said nothing, and led his disciples toward the south. In an instant, disappeared in front of everyone. Cheng Hou was very angry. He was really angry. Originally, he was prepared to sit and watch. No matter who loses or wins, he will gain something. Now it is better. Zhongshan and Zhuangzi stood face to face for a while, and then Zhuangzi left. What happened? Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, and nine generals skyrocketed to Chenghou. v12 Chapter 130： World trend Chapter 130 Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, and Nine Generals soared into the sky and headed straight for Cheng Hou. Zuxian''s momentum shot from the bottom up, Jin Peng and others were more wary, while Cheng Hou''s fuzzy face was blue and purple for a while. Zhuangzi actually left with a big sleeve? Leave me alone? You know, today''s situation is entirely because of your Zhuangzi! I''m just invited. Why should I face it? Seeing Zhongshan getting closer, Cheng Hou''s heart was extremely depressed. How did this happen? One saint, one Zhongshan, twenty ancestors? Such a huge lineup, even if he is the first saint, seems to be overwhelmed. What is Zhongshan doing? Fight? In case of a fight, I can''t get my own benefits. If Zhong Shan is going crazy, he might even be hit hard. go? But I am the first saint in the world, and I succumb without a fight? Cheng Hou fell into a confusion of thoughts and was surrounded by Zhong Tian and others. It was neither a fight nor a fight! The name of the first saint seemed to be a shackle, trapped Cheng Hou not willing to flee. "Oh!" Finally, at the turn of Cheng Hou''s thoughts, Zhong Shan and his party flew up. Cheng Hou''s pupils shrank, and he slightly squeezed his hands, apparently fighting hard. "Tianer, let''s go back!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Uh?" Cheng Hou waited slightly. go back? Cheng Hou unexpectedly looked at Zhongshan. And Zhong Tian really waved a golden light and shot toward the southeast. Dasao''s group of people really left like this, and disappeared in front of Cheng Hou in no time? Cheng Hou stood alone, with shame on his face, ignored, and still completely ignored? "Zhongshan ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou''s tone was extremely cold. This may be the complexity of human nature. I didn''t want to fight, but blamed Zhongshan for ignoring him if he didn''t fight. However, after this battle, Zhong Shan was regarded as offending Cheng Hou. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Zhong Shan and his party flew back to Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Ling Xiao heaven, waiting for the ministers. "call!" A group of people from Zhongshan flew down to the Changsheng Hall, stepping on it, Zhongshan walked into the Changsheng Hall. In the Longevity Hall, the ministers awaited, and when Zhongshan returned, he issued a general attack order. Zhong Tian and others followed Zhongshan and slowly walked to their respective positions. Zhongshan naturally walked before the dragon chair. "Wow!" Putting on a dragon robe, Zhong Shan turned to look at the ministers. "Zhuangzi defeated Xiaomeng territory, the three armies were promoted to conquer the world of Beizhou!" Zhong Shan shouted loudly. "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" Long live the mountains. Zhongshan sat down slowly. In the east. Lin Xiao sat in the camp of the Chinese Army, closed his eyes and waited. A group of generals stood on both sides, and no one dared to say a word. On the table in front of Lin Xiao, a life card. "Snapped!" The fortune card is broken! "Huh!" Lin Xiao opened his eyes. "The holy king has a purpose. The alliance of northern states and the eastern nations confronts the Dalai Lama, subverts the dynasty, and when it is closed, the three armed forces prepare to defend my Dalai Lama, and the whole army advances eastward!" Lin Xiaoshen yelled. "Defend me!" The generals shouted in the camp. "Protect me, my dear !" "Protect me, my dear !" ... Outside the barracks, the Quartet screamed the soldiers, wave after wave, getting higher and higher! After eighty years of stopping soldiers, Daxie once again led the world with an indomitable momentum! Water without trace camp: "Protect me, my dear !" Zhao Suxiang Camp: "Protect me, my dear !" Su Tan (Mr. Tanuki) Camp: "Protect me, my dear !" Far north. Xiao Wang stood on a high platform, clutching a long sword in his hands, and staring at the southern sea. Behind them are hundreds of millions of troops, and a large amount of basalt. "Lord of the King, go south and defend my aunt!" Xiao Wang shouted. "Protect me, my dear !" The three armies shouted and moved south. At this moment, the large cities and towns in all territories suddenly flew a lot of leaflets, and the leaflets were scattered around. It seemed as if people in the city should know it, but the people who burst the leaflets suddenly disappeared. Someone picked up the flyer. "Brother, what is written on it?" "Xiao Meng''s territory was merged into Daxu, Zhuangzi was defeated to the north, and the number of days was so great. "What? Zhuangzi lost?" "Days? Is it really days?" "After all, Zhuangzi is not a saint. How can he fight against the saint?" There has been much discussion in the major cities. The people suddenly appeared in astonishment. At the same time, the people became even more awed by the number of days. Some of the people who distributed the flyers escaped, and some were caught. "Catch, grab me!" The city owner growled. "People report to the city owner, they are here! Is Jinyiwei of Daxun''s court?" "Jin Yiwei? Dazhen Jin Yiwei?" The owner of the city tickled his teeth. "Citylord! What should I do?" "Kill!" | "Leave it to the King!" | "Detained!" | "Let s put it aside!" Countless city owners in Beizhou have dealt with it differently, and some Jin Yiwei have died, but more are safe and sound. However, after this battle, the news could not be covered at all, and the anti-Dalian alliance collapsed completely. After twenty-five years. An unknown little town. In a restaurant. "Sure enough, as the Saint Zhongtian said, a territory is merged into the palace every ten years!" "The momentum of the Daxu is too fierce, and the news spreads across Beizhou for every territory, which is too scary. Does Zhongshan already regard Beizhou as his?" "You don''t understand. Now the days are dictated by the general trend, and the territories are only the last struggle. The army is disheartened. What are you going to fight with the grandma?" "Yeah, I heard that most of the strong men in Beizhou have already entered Dahao. Those transported towards the North are better. What do you want to fight in each road?" "I heard that our city owner has approached Dayi''s Jin Yiwei, maybe .........!" "Brother, you are drunk, don''t talk nonsense!" "What are you afraid of? Dasao s army is about to kill. What can the city owner do without surrender? He can compare with Zhongshan? There are dozens of ancestors in Zhongshan!" ... Beizhou, entering the real melee phase. ----------------------------------- Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting! Holy capital of Xianyang! Chaotang! "Emperor Tiandi, my Da Qin has ruled Dongzhou, and Jiuzhou in the world has one! Emperor Hongfu, long live long live long live long live!" Li Si said very respectfully. "Long live long live long live long live!" The court ministers drank respectfully. "Long live long live long live ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The people of Xianyang City worship the emperor together, oh! "Ang ~ !" On top of the clouds of Qiyun, Qiyun Jinlong roared loudly, and the sound was full of excitement. The world of Dongzhou is full of the sound of dragons. ----------------------------------- Nanzhou, the demon heaven! Chaotang. "Emperor Emperor, the Wu tribe were driven into the underworld as much as possible, my demon tribe heaven, unified Nanzhou, the world nine continents won one, the emperor Hongfu, long live long live long live!" Ren Zun respectfully said. "Long live, live long live!" The courtier drank. "Ang ~!" In the world of Longyin, the people of Nanzhou worshiped the emperor, Dijun! ---------------------------------- Xizhou, Dazhou Holy See! From the fire holy capital, above the chapel! "Wang Shengwang, my big week has unified Xizhou, Jiuzhou in the world has one, Shengwang Hongfu, long live long live long live!" Jiang Shang said respectfully. "Long live, live long live!" The ministers shouted. "Ang ~ !" In the world of Long Yin, the people of Xizhou worshiped the Holy King together, Ji Gong Ni! ---------------------------------- Between the sun, a mountain range shrouded in hundreds of millions of swords. Emitting a sharp sword. The birds did not dare to approach, and the mountains and rocks were all sword-shaped. Even some plants were affected by the sword, and they gradually grew into sword-shape. Countless strong men in white clothes looked at a valley in the distance. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A purple light soared into the sky, bursting hundreds of millions of sword qi suddenly, and that purple light was also a sword qi. After the purple sword gas passed, the place was calm again. In the valley, there is a mirror lake with two figures standing on the lake. One with a white robe and one sword, his eyes were as sharp as a sword, and on the other side of the lake was a man in a black robe, even with a bucket hat, covering his face. "Your sword is too biased, you are following the extreme!" The man in the white robe said in a deep voice. "Da''ao Shengting, Dark Emperor, have seen Jianao God!" Heipao said lightly. "Oh? In addition to Zhongshan, Daxu Shengting, you are also a master of Kendo?" Jian Ao said slightly unexpectedly. "Sheng Wang sent a minister to send you an invitation card, invite God of Swordsman to go to the 2,000-year-old birthday feast of the King!" The Dark Emperor handed out an invitation for Jin Yu! Jian Ao took the invitation, and took a deep look at the Dark Emperor''s Road: "From you, I saw the solemnity of Zhong Shan, the Dark Emperor? Oh, there are so many hidden in Zhong Shan!" ps: China Netcom''s network is not strong, the starting point can not be opened, it was difficult to spread it, Khan, please ***! v12 Chapter 131： Big hand Chapter 131 Jianao accepted the invitation handed over by the Dark Emperor! Open gently, Jian Ao''s eyes swept gently. "Oh!" Jian Ao''s pupils shrank sharply, and then the pupils opened, and a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes. "Uh ...............!" The quiet surface of the lake at his feet suddenly swam a lot of sword gas in the water, piercing the square in a forward direction. "Ha, it really is Zhongshan! There is courage!" Jian Ao''s tone took an easy way. "Jiangao God, the invitation of the Holy King is written in the invitation card, I don''t know ..." The dark emperor looked at Jianao with a deep voice. "Such a grand occasion, how can you be without me? It is indeed the person I want to fight!" Jian Aoyi invites Li Guangdao in his eyes. "At that time, please also invite Jianao God to come!" Said the Emperor. "No, let me explain, and I''ll follow you to Beizhou right away!" Jian Ao said an excited sword in his eyes. "It couldn''t be better!" Dark Emperor nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- In the sun, above the stars, there is a star. Outside the stars, a man in a black robe silently looked at the strange stars. This is a planet of life, very large, and even has six small glowing suns orbiting around it, and above this star, also emits a strange holy white light. The man in black robe took a deep breath and flew towards the star. "Whoa!" Above the stars, a crowd suddenly flew. For the first one, she was dressed in white, blond, and had six pairs of huge white wings behind her. She was holding a huge sword in her hand. The whole body was shrouded in holy white light. There are dozens of people behind, all of them have huge wings on their backs. There are four pairs and two pairs, all headed by the first six pairs of wings. "Who is coming, dare to break into my genesis?" The big sword in the hands of the six-winged man pointed at the humane in black. "Tell the master of your house, and say that the big saint court, see the mud Buddha!" ??The man in black is the mud Buddha. "Da''ao Shengting?" The six-winged man''s face changed. Others also showed surprise. "The guest is at the door, I''ll be rude!" The Six Wing man said immediately. "Grand guests?" Mud Bo laughed. "Anyone who comes from Dalai is a noble guest. Please go inside, I will report to the palace master!" The six-winged man was very polite. "Hmm!" Mud Boss nodded. Step on as everyone flies into this holy planet. Some people reported to Xuan Yuan, and the Six Wing man was very sincere to lead the way for the mud Buddha. Soon came a valley of birds and flowers. In the valley, countless men and women with born wings support one man and one woman. The man''s white robe, silver hair and silver pupil, and a white duster in his hand are exactly the masters of the Palace of Creation Palace, Xuan Yuan, known by Xiaoshan World. The woman is not surprising, but she is extremely gentle when facing Xuan Yuan. "Mud Bodhisattva, it''s been a long time!" Xuan Yuan said. "Xuanyuan, long time no see!" "Who is this?" "Revived my wife!" Xuan Yuan laughed. "Oh, congratulations!" Mud Buddha said immediately. "You take them out first, we have something to say!" Xuan Yuan turned to his wife. "Huh!" The woman nodded softly. "Follow me to Shenglianchi!" Said the woman. "Yes, Our Lady!" The men with wings on their backs immediately respected and responded. Soon, everyone else was gone. "You are alive! Have you even created a race?" Mudbo laughed. "It''s far worse than human beings, and it''s not perfect. Why did you come to me?" Xuanyuan wondered. "The Holy King sent me here to send invitations. You are invited to the 2,000-year-old birthday feast of the Holy King!" Mud Buddha handed out an invitation. "Oh?" Xuan Yuan took it immediately. Opening the invitation card, Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank, and the whole body was placed without wind automatically. Mud Buddha stood aside and did not speak. Wait for Xuanyuan to think. "His, Zhong Shan is really big!" Xuan Yuan took a breath and was surprised. "Yes, I wonder if you will ........." Mud Bodhisattva looked at Xuan Yuan Road. "You tell Zhongshan that I will arrive as promised, and the plan mentioned by Zhongshan, haha, I also want to try!" Xuan Yuan laughed. "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye!" Mu Bo nodded. "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Xuan Yuan did not leave a mud bodhisattva, because Xuan Yuan understood that Dasao was busy at this time. It is reasonable to say that the invitation letter does not require the mud bodhisattvas to come, but Zhong Shan attaches great importance to himself, so he sent it to Xiaoqian World Mud Bodhisattva, an official like Mud Bodhisattva, must be extremely busy at this moment, and naturally there is no time to stay outside! ----------------------------------------------- Dizhou, heaven and heaven! Lili Tiandian. Emperor Xuanzang sat at the head of the main hall, with several elite wolves standing on either side. In the middle of the hall, there is also a man in Tsing Yi. "Qing Yun, don''t you recognize me?" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Qing Yun is the elder of the beast wolf tribe of the Dao Kingdom. The supreme ceremony only worships Emperor Xianxian, and the old supreme forgive me!" Qing Yun said respectfully. "Bold!" "Jack!" ... The rage of other wolves suddenly sounded in the hall. Emperor Xuanzang waved his hand gently. The wolves stopped talking. "What are you doing here?" Di Xuanzhen asked in a deep voice. "The Holy King sent me here and sent me an invitation card, inviting you to the 2,000-year-old birthday feast of the Holy King!" Qing Yun handed out an invitation. Emperor Xuanzang took the invitation in doubt. Opening the invitation lightly, Di Xuanzhen glanced, and then his pupils shrank slightly. "Ha, it''s a really big show! Order Shengtu Zhili''s heaven?" Emperor Xuanzhang said unexpectedly. "Yes!" "Go back and tell Zhongshan, I will come as promised!" Emperor Xuanyuan laughed. "Yes!" Dizhou, fascinating dojo. Glittering in the hall. Seductively sitting on the throne, a man in a red robe stood in front of him. "Master, those two scourges, they, they ........." The face of the red robe made a red path. "What''s wrong with them?" Ying Chen cried. "Master, they ...!" "Say!" Ying confused said impatiently. "They''re going to dig again!" The man in the red robe looked ugly. "Digging? What''s wrong?" Ying Con frowned. "They dug up your ancestor''s grave!" The man in red robes looked extremely ugly. "What?" Ying Con suddenly stood up. "Master, they know it''s your ancestor''s grave, and they put the funerary back again!" Said the red robe man. Put it back? Ying confused pinched her fist, her face was extremely ugly. Since the day they were brought back, the two have not done anything to make themselves happy, vulgar, vulgar, or faint. There is an impulse to hit the wall. This time they even dug their ancestor''s grave. It s a scourge, not a fight, no Nor is it a fight, these two ... "Master, what do you do? These two evils, or ..." The red robe man made a kill gesture. "No, I can''t move yet. I still have a lot of usefulness. Zhongshan''s longevity is approaching. The Bai family is unwilling to participate in this matter. I will use them to lead the Bai family, Zhongshan ..." Shameful murderous intention. "Master, in fact, the saints in the world have suffered a lot in Zhongshan''s hands. The magic weapon of Lu Ya was broken by Zhongshan, and Cheng Hou also suffered a few losses ........." "Don''t say it, I''m determined!" Shen Ying said in confusion. "Yes!" At this time, a man in a green robe came in outside the hall. "Master Qilu, Daxun''s court, Zhongshan messenger!" Said the man in the green robe. "Da''ao Shengting? The messenger of Zhongshan?" The Red Man was surprised. "Let him in!" Ying Con said strangely. Soon, a man in a Jinyi walked into the hall. "Dayi Jinyiwei, I''ve seen Yingchao Saints!" Said Jinyiwei slightly respectfully. "What does Zhongshan want you to do?" Ying Cong cried. "The Holy King''s 2,000-year-old birthday is imminent. He invited the sages to feast. This is an invitation!" The Jin Yiwei handed out the invitation. "Go to a banquet?" Yingmu dazedly accepted the invitation. "Farewell!" Jin Yiwei didn''t wait for the result and turned around. Jin Yiwei left, leaving the two disciples fascinated, staring blankly at the invitation in his hand. --------------------------------------------- Xizhou, the Holy Week of Da Zhou. Ji Gong Ni is dominated by Xizhou. At this moment, he is standing in front of the Lihuo Temple, followed by Jiang Ziya, Gong Hanzi, Xi Shifu, Wu Jiutian and other dignitaries. In front of them, it was a woman in red. "Will both Linger and Suzaku be okay?" Ji Gongni asked lightly. "Dancing red is the only Suzaku in the world, and it is also the pride of my phoenix family. It is also very happy to grow up in Daxu, Queen Linger need not say!" Said the woman in red with a smile. "Well, why are you here this time?" Ji Gongnie asked in a deep voice. "The King of Kings is about two thousand years old, and the King of King Ji and the sage of the descendants are invited to the banquet. This is an invitation!" Said the woman in red. "Two thousand years old? Big life?" Ji Gong Nier smiled strangely. Not only Ji Gong Ni, a few people behind him also showed weird smiles, because it was too difficult to express their emotions. Ji Gong Ni took the invitation and opened it gently. After opening it, the original smile disappeared in the next moment, and there was more coldness. With his eyes narrowed for a moment, Ji Gong Ni said, "Nine Saints in the World? All Zhongshan invited?" "Yes, the King said, Mi Tian has invited, as for not coming, it is unknown!" Said the woman in red. "Mitian? Huh, he will definitely go, you go back and tell Zhongshan, I will come as promised!" Ji Gong Ni Shen said. "Yes!" The woman in red nodded. ------------------------------- At the same time, in the doom of the saint. The heavenly saint received the envoy of the aunt. A tiny Jinyiwei official, a hundred Jinyiwei? Seeing this man''s official position, Mitian''s face was ugly. "What does Zhongshan want you to do?" Mi Tian said coldly. "The Holy King is two thousand years old, and he is invited to a banquet. This is an invitation card!" Jin Yiwei Qianhu handed out the invitation. "Oh? Zhongshan knows I''m going?" After the words were spoken, Mi Tian knew that she was leaking. After taking the invitation, she took a cold look at Jin Yiwei and said, "Get out!" "Farewell!" Jin Yiwei said nothing. ps: Please ***, people who are busy with the Chinese New Year ca nt afford to hurt the code! v12 Chapter 132： Ancestral Seventh Heaven Chapter 132 The Seventh Heaven of Zuxian Tianzhou, Tianjia Tianmai Temple! Tian Daozi sits on the main seat, wearing a black and white **** crown, fingers around the black cripple, listening to the old parents in front of him. "Owner, Beizhou has entered a melee phase. Zhongshan has bewildered the people by the number of days, and has also pulled out the nail of Zhuangzi. The other forces in Beizhou are even more scattered, and the army''s war intentions are getting higher and higher. It seems that unified Beizhou is not enough. How long! "Said an elder. "Homeowner, how are we going to deal with it? I have been informed that Tianzhou Zuxian will not be allowed to retreat for a long time in three hundred years!" Another elder Shen said. "This Zhongshan is too deep with my heavenly family. Once he really asks the world, my heavenly family will be hard to shake easily." Another elder said. At this time, outside the temple suddenly came to the saint heaven curse. The crowd stopped talking. "Homeowner, please see the messenger from Zhongshan, Beizhou!" Tian Zhouzi solemnly said. "See? Not asking? This Zhongshan really is a generation of heroes? Only two thousand years old doll!" Said an elder. "Let him in!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "Yes!" Tian Zhouzi nodded. Soon, a Jinyiwei came in. When they saw the official house on Jin Yiwei, everyone saw his identity, Qianhu? A thousand households? The original idea that everyone would press him down with power was gone, and once these thousand households were ashamed, they would be even more ashamed. After all, what identity do they have, the superior ancestors, saints, and embarrassed a thousand households? Just like the emperor threatened a beggar, no one could pull his face to do it. "Dayi Shengting Jinyiwei, I''ve seen the owner of Tianjia, and I''ve seen the saint of heaven curse!" Chihu said. "Oh? What did Zhongshan send you to do?" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. After the Tianjia ancestor and the exchange of beasts, Tian Daozi no longer underestimates Zhongshan. "The Holy King''s 2,000-year-old birthday is imminent, and the special villain sent an invitation to invite Tian Daozi and Tian Mang to dinner!" Chihu said. Only two thousand years old and still alive? This sentence made a lot of elders unclear, but in the end, he still didn''t say it, and looked at Qianhu with a strange look. Tian Daozi took the invitation and opened it gently for a while. His eyes narrowed, and he handed them to Tian Mang. Tian Manchu looked at it, and his face was grotesquely weird. Eventually everyone stared at Qianhu together. Without oppression, Qianhu is also more calm. "Can there be a limit on the number of people?" Tian Zhouzi sank. "The Holy King explained that on the day of longevity, if you can come, you will be a distinguished guest. I will welcome you as well!" Qianhu said. Heaven spell for a while, what''s the situation? How many people do I take? I want to take a large group of ancestors over, can your aunt be able to take it down? "Oh, interesting! You go back and tell Zhong Shan, two thousand years old? We are here as promised, and then we will bring him a gift!" Tian Daozi flashed in his eyes. "Yes!" Chihu nodded. Thousands of families left, leaving everyone in the Temple of Heaven silent for a while, this is more complicated! ---------------------------------------------- Nanzhou, the demon heaven. Palace of the Gods. Taiyi sits on the main seat. On both sides stood the important members of the demon heaven. The first in the left column is the pressure of a saint who is carrying a tall gourd. "Father? That Dajin Jinyiwei Qianhu just now ... is that true?" Lu Ya''s vague complexion showed a strange look. Taiyi tapped the armrest of Jinwu Shenzuo gently. Lu Ya said again and again: "The enemies who cut off the flying sword of the fairy must report to the children. Those who had planned to surprise the grandmother unexpectedly, unexpectedly Zhongshan sent invitations, father, if you don''t go, the children go!" "Who said I wouldn''t go?" Tai flashed in his eyes. "God emperor, no, Nanzhou has just been unified. We are still ready to sort out Nanzhou and expand ourselves before we can point the world!" A counselor on the side said immediately. "Nanzhou, I have the strength of Emperor Jun, I must go on the trip to North Island, no need to say any more!" "Exalted officials, willing to go north with the emperor!" "A ghost car, willing to go north with the emperor!" ... The ministers followed suit. Taiyi didn''t speak, but tapped the arm of the chair with his finger and looked at the second person to the right, a man wrapped in a black robe. "Mr. Nether, how about you?" Too deep. The ministers were silent for a while, but all looked curiously at the Heipao people. "The subordinates will stay to assist the Emperor!" The man in black robe said in a deep voice. Tai Yi glanced deeply at Mr. Nether, and finally smiled meaningfully: "No, you will follow me northward, and then go north to the holy court." "Yes!" Mr. Nether nodded. Lu Ya stared at Mr. Nether with a complex look. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting! Holy capital of Xianyang. He took Gui Guzi, Li Si, Lu Buwei, Bai Qi and others to stand outside the hall of Chaohui, and looked at a man in a yellow robe in front of him. "Zhong Tian, ??I''ve seen Emperor Qin Tian, ??Mr. Guigu!" Said the sage Zhong Tian. "Zhongshan wants you to come?" Dan Dan said indifferently, as if knowing that Zhong Tian would come. "Yes, my father asked me to send you and Mr. Guigu an invitation card, inviting you to the father''s 2,000-year-old birthday party!" Zhong Tian handed out the invitation card. I took the invitation lightly and sighed slightly: "Shouban feast? Now is Zhongshan Shouban?" Open the invitation lightly. When I saw the contents, I narrowed my pupils, and finally took a deep breath and laughed: "Hahahaha, Nine Saints in the World? Okay, go back to Jizhong Mountain, and say that I and Mr. Guigu are on time Feast! " "Yes, if you do, I will bring it to my father, then I will say goodbye!" Zhong Tian smiled. Stepping, Zhong Tian disappeared in front of everyone. It wasn''t until Zhongtian''s departure that his expression returned to his dignity, his brows frowned slightly, and the invitation was handed to Guiguzi. Guiguzi took a closer look and passed it to others. "This Zhongshan is growing too fast!" Li Si frowned. "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Wang Ye to go for protection, Da Ye would have died out, and now, now ..." Lu Buwei frowned. "Isn''t that even more interesting? Nine Saints in the world! Zhongshan is really a battle against the water! But then it will die, and then it will win the world!" Wu said in a complicated tone. ---------------------------- Mozi dojo. Mozi sent away a large brocade Jinyiwei, holding an invitation in his hand. "Master, there is no one in Zhongshan''s eyes. How did Master help him back then? He actually sent only one Jinyiwei thousand households!" Mo Zi''s disciple shouted. "I have no mercy with Dasao. I assisted Zhongshan that day, but I also offered another kind of friendship. Moreover, I thought about the last thing. Even without me, Zhongshan may not have survived that difficult time. Moreover, In the later period, I have been embarrassed about Zhongshan many times, Qianhu? Oh ......... "Mo Zi looked dignified. "Will that go when Master arrives?" "It''s not right, it''s not right to go. The humanity of the Fanggu family has made the teacher a little embarrassed. However, when Jiusheng is here, I have to go!" Mo Zi sighed. ---------------- Cheng Hou Dojo! "Zhongshan Longevity?" Cheng Hou stared deadly at a Jinyiwei hundred households. "Yes!" Baihu nodded. Looking at the invitation, Cheng Hou''s eyes narrowed, remembering the scenes of Zhong Shan, and finally said coldly: "Go back and tell Zhong Shan, I will go and give him a gift!" "Yes, I must bring it to the Holy King!" Baihu nodded. ---------------------------------------- Great Hall of Justice. Zhongshan Practicing Hall. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, there was a great tremor in the Zhongshan Practicing Hall, and the outside world also heard the roar of a thunder. Zhong Shan, sitting cross-legged in the hall, opened his eyes gently, exhaling a long breath. "The Seventh Heaven of Zuxian? The five saints of Zhuangzi Xiaoqian World and thousands of sacred corpses, plus the four local books brought by Jian Ao, finally broke through again, and Jian Ao came really timely!" Smiled slightly. Feeling his own strength again, Zhong Shan stood up, patted the dust on his body, and stepped out of the practice hall! Soon, Zhongshan came to a gazebo. "How?" Jian Ao in the gazebo asked while drinking plum tea. Sit down gently and nodded: "Four local books, these years, you have been running around!" "In the past, Niuzhou Hezhou, you sent me Lingshan. I promised to return you ten saint magic weapons, six of them were offered, and four will be returned to you later!" Jian Ao smirked with tea. "I have learned a lot with these four items!" Zhong Shan said. "Your longevity, but the big scene, all enemies and friends are here!" Jian Ao asked. "Beijing unification is imminent, so let''s not lose anything. Instead of coming here to make troubles, let them stop for a while and let me win this most critical moment!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. "But your longevity, that''s no small matter!" "It should come, after all, instead of being hidden in the dark by them, it would be better if I was placed in the light, so holy talents can be picked up easily!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Sacred Saints, point to the Heavenly Court of the Holy Slaughter, and I will accompany you crazy once!" Jian Ao toasted. "The heroes come together, I know you won''t miss it!" Zhong Shan also raised his tea cup. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The two laughed refreshingly and drank all the tea. ------------------------------------------------- Underworld, Changjing. Shadow body Zhongshan sat in the practice room. "Oh!" Zhong Shan trembled all over his body. Then he slowly opened his eyes and sighed slightly: "The ancestors are seventh heaven? Oh, if there is no physical restraint, I don''t know how far this shadow can rise!" ps: The grand event is coming, please ***! v12 Chapter 133： Savvy king Chapter 133: The Master of Extreme Mastery Hades, Changjing! In the Zhongshan Practicing Room, as the body broke through the Seventh Heaven of Zuxian, the shadowless body directly rushed to the Seventh Heaven of Zuxian, his eyes opened slightly, and two blue swirls appeared in front of Zhongshan. One hand, one foot high, half-foot diameter, dark blue color, one rotates clockwise, filled with a noble air, and the other rotates counterclockwise, with a radon gas. Zhong Shan looked at the two whirlpools and leaned towards each other slowly. "Om!" The two swirls merged into one. If you look from the top down, you will find that there is another vortex enclosing another vortex, rotating in the opposite direction. "Reincarnation of the heavens, reincarnation of the beasts? It''s still four times short!" Zhong Shan said gently. "Oh!" The two whirlpools dispersed suddenly. Zhong Shan stood up slowly. Gently push open the practice room. Looked up at the sky. Looking at the surging luck in the sky, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "It''s done?" Stepping, Zhongshan came to the study! In the study, Wang Jingwen and Zhong Xuan waited. "Congratulations to the Holy King, Wang Skull and Yan Chongzhi have triumphed from North and South to conquer the four territories!" Wang Jingwen was excited. "The four territories, two of which are scattered sand territories, the highest is only the heavenly dynasty. It is certainly not difficult to conquer. The other two, one dojo, one holy court, Wang Skull led all the skeletons, and Yan Chongzhi took me The power of the underworld must be very smooth, but it is 20 years more than we expected! "Zhongshan thought for a while. "Holy King, mainly because of the sacrament of samsara, we are a bit late. Although it is 20 years late, the territories conquered are extremely stable!" Wang Jingwen said. "Well, the two territories that you are responsible for in the south have also successfully remembered my aunt, and now the aunt, hell, has fourteen territories?" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes, thirty-six territories of Beizhou, my aunt has fourteen territories!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "Where''s the reincarnation court?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. "Reincarnation of the Holy Trinity? Seventeen territories have been obtained, and there are five territories in the northern continent who are stubborn! But sooner or later will be our two dynasties!" Wang Jingwen said. "Let Wang Skull and Yan Chongzhi stabilize the army, the next step is to prepare for the reincarnation of the Holy Court!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "Yangjian, you have to prepare for Xun''s birthday, and you can''t send someone to hell, here you work harder!" Zhong Shan said to Wang Jingwen. "Yes, the heroes of Yangjian are gathered. This battle is a trivial matter, and the minister knows the importance!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "Xuaner, how is Zhenger over there?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Xuan. Shaking his head, Zhong Xuan said, "Not smooth!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Mr. Gu, still very happy. Jun Moli no longer believes in Mr. Gu, but Jun Tianxia still trusts him!" Zhong Xuan shook his head. "Jun Tian Xia? He doesn''t trust Mr. Gu, but uses Mr. Gu. As long as he can see the storm under his eyes, and now Mr. Gu is still useful!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "But, isn''t Zhong Zheng going there for nothing?" Zhong Xuan curiously said. "No, it''s not right!" Zhong Shan suddenly changed his face slightly. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Xuan wondered. "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Wang Jingwen wondered. "All the information about the princes, the princes and the saints of reincarnation, as well as the records of the prominent places in which they have appeared before, are all taken for me!" Zhong Shan said with a dark expression. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen said immediately. "Father!" Zhong Xuan wondered. Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, so that Zhong Xuan should not disturb his thoughts, and Zhong Xuan no longer spoke. But Wang Jingwen retreated, and after a while, returned with three jade pieces. "Holy King!" Wang Jingwen handed out Yujian. "Yeah!" Zhong Shan took Yujian, and penetrated into his senses. "His Royal Highness, there are some spare parts here, do you want?" Wang Jingwen took out three more jade pieces. "Good!" Zhong Xuan nodded. The three carefully studied the materials. Zhong Shan looked at it carefully, put down Yu Jian, and closed his eyes and pondered carefully. Zhong Xuan also finished watching, but did not disturb Zhong Shan. For two hours, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and opened his eyes. "Father? What''s wrong with these data?" Zhong Xuan didn''t notice anything abnormal. "Zhenger''s identity may have been exposed!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Why? Didn''t my father change some records of Zhong Zheng with the reincarnation of heaven? Even if the saints of samsara checked with the reincarnation of heaven, they may not be able to find out." Zhong Xuan was surprised. "I used Zhengdao reincarnation to change Zhenger''s reincarnation record before he was sent to the reincarnation dojo. It seems that these are not enough. This saint is too shrewd, and even the most saints who are so astute to the sun are not as good as him!" Solemnly. "what?" "The saint saint has five disciples. The big disciple is the king and his son, and the saint saint really takes care of only two people. The big disciple is the king and the second disciple is the king. The question lies with him. ! " "problem?" "Tell Zhenger first to be careful and safe, and then we will do the last experiment to see if I worry too much!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Zhong Xuan nodded immediately. --------------------------- Hades, samsara reincarnation. In the king''s study. Jun Tianxia sat at the desk and watched the debate in front of the courtiers. "Mr. Gu? Why ca nt you attack the northern part of the Yin?" Jun Mo lied coldly. "Not the time!" Mr. Gu said lightly. The inscription on the side said: "It''s time, the northern territory of Yin, now in price turmoil, and even worse, the depreciation of spiritual stones is for economic collapse, which indirectly shows that people''s hearts are not stable, people''s hearts are unstable, it is strong The best time to take it! " "Yeah, I know all this about economic common sense, do you not know?" Jun Moli said aside. Mr. Gu glanced at the inscription with a narrow eye and shook his head: "This is a deliberate manipulation. After this price turmoil, there is a black hand. This black hand mobilizes as many resources as possible, as long as our army enters the northern territory of Yin, He can stabilize prices instantly, and our army will fall into the enemy trap! " "How are you possible?" Jun Mo lied Shen. "This is common sense!" Mr. Gu said lightly. "Uh?" Jun Mo''s face changed. "Oh, common sense? Isn''t Mr. Gu not good at economic warfare?" Jin Wen Shen said. "Yes, aren''t you bad at economic warfare?" Jun Mo left the opportunity immediately. Mr. Gu shook his head and stopped talking. Look at the king. And the king looked indifferent, and did not blame Mr. Gu. Seeing King''s attitude, King Wen suddenly calmed his expression and stopped interjecting. Inscriptions no longer spoke, but Jun Moli was ignorant. "Brother, what else do you believe Mr. Gu does? He is ........." Jun Moli said anxiously. "Stop!" Jun Tianxia drank, did not let Jun Moli say. "Master Wang!" Cried Wen. Jing Wen shook his head gently at Jun Moli, the meaning was obvious, the evidence was not enough, don''t say any more. "Bronze, you don''t care, today I''m going to get rid of the master for my brother. You who are innocent and innocent, don''t use it, use this treacherous member of unknown origin!" Cried Jun Moli. "Wow!" Jun Moli said, and a group of conspirators were all uproar. Mr. Gu is spy? But the inscription on the side was not good. Mr. Gu shook his head to reveal a strange smile and looked at Jun Tianxia. Jun Tianxia took a deep breath, and finally sighed slightly: "It seems that this is no longer possible?" "Uh?" Jun Mo left slightly. "There is indeed a spy, but it is not down, but the one behind you, King Wen, the prince of the royal court, Zhong Zheng!" Mr. Gu narrowed his eyes. The ministers were stunned for a while, what happened? "Impossible? How could Jingwen be a spy? Master has checked his past life, and you are a spy, and you want to use Zhongzheng''s side to disturb the audiovisual?" Jun Moli yelled. Mr. Gu did not speak, but looked at the king. "Zhong Zheng, what do you say?" Jun Tianxia looked gloomy towards Jin Wen. "Brother, you, why are you ........." Jun Moli was anxious. But behind the scenes came the somber voice of the inscription: "King of Heaven? Sure enough, I wonder how you discovered it?" Inscriptions are not concealed anymore, because they cannot be concealed at all. Zhongshan had already guessed the result. "Why, what? Inscription, what are you talking about?" Jun Moli turned his head abruptly, his face horrified. "Since Skull DJI, Mo Li was taken away by the reincarnation disc by Zhongshan, I no longer believe in the reincarnation of heaven!" Jun Tian sank in a whisper. Jun Mo''s face changed, and suddenly he was angry. "Bronze, are you Zhongzheng?" Jun Mo lied angrily. "Zhongshan is really a good tool, but unfortunately he encountered a cricket. He originally wanted to play for a while, but unfortunately, Zhongshan didn''t want to play it anymore!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "Only a reincarnation disc, you can conclude that my father has mastered the reincarnation of heaven?" Zhong Zheng frowned. "Changing for someone else, I definitely don''t believe it, but he is Zhongshan, haha, Zhongshan underestimated him, but I never underestimated Zhongshan, I believe he can do what others can''t!" Road. "Hahahaha, it seems that my father is grateful that you can look down?" Zhong Zheng said with a grimace. "You really are Zhongzheng? You jerk, I trust you so much!" Jun Mo lied angrily. Probe, Jun Moli grabbed Zhongzheng with one palm! Hum! Zhong Zheng just wanted to take out a magic weapon, but suddenly he couldn''t move. "Mo Lishou, he has a lot of use!" Jun Tianxia stopped Jun Moli. "But, this, this .........!" "Father asked me to bring you something!" Zhong Zheng said unmovably. "Oh?" Jun Tianxia said unexpectedly. "Things are in my arms, you see for yourself!" Zhong Zheng said firmly. Jun Moli quickly ripped off Zhongzheng''s clothes with anger, took out a letter and handed it to the world. Jun Tianxia opened with a curiosity, and Jun Mo left his eyes behind the letter. The handwriting above is indeed Zhongshan''s. ----------- In the world, do you dare to beat your son, and you will kill your son! ----------- The pupils of Jun Tian shrank fiercely. "Ha ha ha ha, Zhong Shan actually threatened the master? But I have no prince at the reincarnation court. He is crazy?" Jun Moli was suddenly laughed by this threatening letter. The immovable Zhong Zheng showed a hint of sneer: "Stupid, son of the king, isn''t it you?" ps: Busy! Will go out again soon, please ***! v12 Chapter 134： Having a child is like Zhong Zhengyi! Chapter 134 Having a Child Should Be Like Zhong Zhengyi! "Ha ha ha ha, Zhong Shan actually threatened the master? But I have no prince at the reincarnation court. He is crazy?" Jun Moli was suddenly laughed by this threatening letter. The immovable Zhong Zheng showed a hint of sneer: "Stupid, son of the king, isn''t it you?" After Zhong Zheng said, Jun Tianxia''s pupils behind the desk shrank again. It was a very vague murderous look in his eyes. The other conspirators all looked sneer. At this time, Zhong Zheng was still dying? How fast is the tongue? That will only eat more pain. As for Jun Moli, he was naturally ashamed, thinking that Zhong Zheng was insulting him. "Miscellaneous, you really don''t want to live!" Jun Mo left his face flushed. "Okay!" Jun Tian sighed coldly. With a cold drink, Jun Mo raised a brow. "Brother, this guy insults me!" Jun Moli turned his head. "He''s looking for death!" A counselor called. "Yeah, lord, he just wanted to anger you and kill him. He wanted to die. He wanted us to lose our chips against Dasao!" A counselor called. "Looking for death?" Jun Mo sulked from his face. Zhong Zheng smiled slightly and didn''t explain anything. Instead, he looked at Jun Tianxia and said, "You want to kill me?" Jun Tian''s eyes narrowed, and Mr. Gu frowned slightly. "It''s useless, this thing is no longer a secret. Many people know about it. Kill me. You might as well kill him. Mr. Gu''s wisdom shouldn''t be difficult to guess right now?" Zhong Zheng told me. Jun Tianxia''s face was red for a while, and then blue, but Mr. Gu changed his face for a while, and then looked at him with some alertness. Jun Tianxia''s expression condensed for a while, and suddenly he let out a long breath, exposing a free and easy smile. Seeing Jun Tianxia''s smile, Zhong Zheng frowned slightly, because this smile indicates that Jun Tianxia has let go of the secret, and at the same time, he has one less chip. "Zhongshan? Great Zhongshan, I asked myself that I had done my best, but it was discovered, and the first one I discovered was actually Zhongshan!" Jun Tianxia shook his head and sighed. "I have to say that besides my father, you are the most motivated person I have ever seen." Zhong Zheng shook his head. "What do you mean? What did you say?" Jun Moli looked blank. He Zhijun Mo Li, many ministers, many of them look blank. Mr. Gu voluntarily stepped back, as if to avoid suspicion, as if to prevent Jun from shooting. "I am doing this, is it necessary to imprison this way?" Zhong Zheng said lightly. "Oh!" Jun Tianxia released Zhong Zheng''s imprisonment. Indeed, Zhong Zheng''s practice is that no one here is better than him. "What did you mean just now? Make it clear!" Jun Moli said to Zhong Zheng again. Looking at Jun Moli, Zhong Zheng smiled slightly: "There are five disciples of saint saints, the two who are most attentively treated, who is it?" "It''s my brother and me!" Jun Mo lied Shen. "Why is that?" Zhong Zheng said lightly. "Master is the son of Master, and I, and I ........." Jun Mo frowned slightly. "You are your brother and saint who grew up watching, haven''t you?" Zhong Zheng guided. "Yes, Master and I have no father or son name, but I already ........." Jun Moli said. "No, it''s not the name without father and son. On the contrary, he is not the son of saint saint, but you are the only son of saint saint!" Zhong Zheng solemnly said. "What? Nonsense, you bastard!" Jun Moli drank. Not only Jun Moli, most of the courtiers here were in chaos. What happened? Jun Moli is the saint''s son? Is nt the saint''s son the saint? "Mo Li!" Jun Tian sank. "Brother, he said that I was the son of the Supreme Master. He said that you were not! This person is crazy!" Cried Jun Moli. "Reincarnation saint I''s famous name, how did you give birth to you idiot!" Zhong Zheng sneered. Jun Moli is about to get angry: "Miscellaneous accounts!" Jun Tian shouted coldly. "Uh?" Jun Mo left slightly. Zhong Zheng immediately laughed: "I have no trace of disrespect to you. On the contrary, I respect you and my father respects you. Your spirit is absolutely in the top three among saints today. Quiet! Suddenly quiet in the study! The needle drop was audible. What does Zhong Zheng call Jun world? Reincarnation saint? saint? "Are you crazy? How could Master be a big brother? How can a saint open up a fortune?" Jun Moli taunted. But Zhongzheng stared at Jun Tian. Mr. Gu stepped back a bit. At the moment, there was no interruption, nor was it his turn to interrupt himself. From guessing the possibility, Mr. Gu knew that he could not speak at this moment. Jun Tianxia stared at Zhong Zheng. The scene was silent for a time. Jun Moli was so stupid and realized that something was wrong. Looking at Jun Tianxia, ??with a hint of disbelief: "Brother, is he right?" "Occupy the throne, reincarnation, usurped the body to open up the fortune, commit the taboo of the world, the taboo of the number of days, you can be regarded as the first person of ancient and modern!" Zhong Zheng Shen said. The saint usurped a new body to open up the dynasty? This? is this real? The faces of all the courtiers became extremely wonderful. "Impossible, impossible!" Jun Moli still couldn''t accept it. "How did Zhongshan see it? I''ve done it perfectly!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. Really? A courtier stared at Jun Tianxia with wide eyes, as if out of breath from the study atmosphere. And Jun Moli was incredible. "Of course I can''t see it, but my father can see it, even my father doesn''t know what means you have used to hide the number of days, but your biggest flaw is too perfect!" Zhong Zheng Shen said. "Oh?" "Perfect to succeed in splitting a new substitute character, but neglecting human instincts. At first, the father only felt that you loved and spoiled the monarch, and didn''t feel anything. The meeting scenes, pictures and dialogues are perfect! But some subconscious instincts that fathers and sons should meet, you don''t. "Zhong Zheng said. "Instinct?" Jun Tianxia looked pale. "Since you have already watched it, I will not say anything. There was no confrontation between me and me. The people who stared at me every day also withdrew, so as to give you better Protection! "Zhong Zheng smiled lightly. "Do you think I will let you go?" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "Then you take care of it, there are still many people like me. My father has three sons. I am the least prosperous. Besides, I am the father''s son, and your son is personal, and the father guesses. , You are usurped, you may only have this one Baoer son in your life! "Zhong Zheng laughed. "Zhongshan can kill Mo Li?" Jun Tian sinked. "You are in charge of heaven and hell. Father bet you don''t know the animal way, you can try it!" Zhongshan said indifferently. "Big, big, big brother, don''t listen to him, what is the relationship between the beast and the beast!" Cried Jun Moli. "Did you stay in a coma for a while while you were in prison?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" Jun Mo''s face changed, and a moment of panic appeared. "Under the heavens, you can think about it. The saint may not be immortal. The smoke from the sun will rise and the chaos will start. The **** will also be chaotic. The saints are not immortal. The last time the saint community in the sun was safe and sound. Crazy. You may not die if you die. If I have an accident, your blood will be cut off! "Zhong Zheng threatened. "Zhongshan!" Jun Tianxia''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was very unsightly. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Two years later. At the border of the Holy Trinity and the Reincarnation. Jun Tianxia brought his ministers to the top of a high mountain and watched Zhong Tian step out of the land of reincarnation under the **** of several ancestors of the ancestors and enter the lands of the ages. "Father, father, have the imprints of the beasts on my body been unlocked? How do I feel that I still have some discomfort on my body?" Jun Moli panicked. Look at Jun Moli, and then look at the back of Zhong Zheng, and then die. He played around with the enemy Chao Chaotang, left in a safe and sound manner, and was at ease. Come gently and walk freely. "Being a child is like Zhong Zhengyi!" Lamented Jun Tianxia. "Uh?" The ministers fainted a little, and then dared not speak. Jun Moli''s shameful face was hot. "Holy King, don''t mind, Zhong Zheng is too few, after all!" Mr. Gu advised. "Let''s go!" Jun Tianxia said nothing, turned around and flew back first. "Yes!" The crowd could only follow. ---------------------------- Zhong Zheng returned from several ancestors. Zhong Shan took his ministers to the reception on the other side. Seeing Zhong Shan and Zhong Xuan from a distance, Zhong Zheng flew with a joy on his face. Then he looked ashamed and said, "Father, the baby has done it!" "I don''t blame you, it''s because your father hasn''t thought about it well, you''re all right!" Zhong Shan immediately comforted. "It''s not my father''s inconscientious thoughts, it''s that this king is too cunning. We ..." Zhong Zheng said. "Cunning? That''s his ability. If you have this ability in the world, let me be awake. Besides, we are not losing. In those years you were there, my aunt also planted a lot of nails. It worked! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Zheng nodded. "Holy King, the minister is a little worried!" Wang Jingwen interjected suddenly. "Oh?" "The king uses the power of the saints to conceal the days to create the Yun Dynasty and even succeeded him. This man''s plan is not small. This time the holy king broke through his conspiracy, he must be extremely frightened. Sooner or later they will reach Hell, and Chen is worried that during the birthday of the Holy King, the saints of reincarnation will attack our hell! In that way, the number of saints that my uncle will face may increase again! "Wang Jingwen frowned and worried. . "He''s here? I''ll slaughter the yin and yang at the same time!" Zhong Shan said coldly. ps: Stop for a week, and watch hello a few days ago. See you in a week! Too many things. Hope to take the time to write some. ~： The saying of the Spring Festival The Chinese New Year () As early as a few days ago, Guanqi asked everyone to take time off from New Year''s Eve to the sixth day of the week. It can be said that in the next week, in addition to partying with friends from other places tomorrow, there are also busy New Year''s events. Watching chess is almost every day in the field, and during the first four days, at least two relatives'' homes were run every day. Friends drinking wine outside, we can only come back on the afternoon of the sixth day, and a friend party on the sixth day of the evening. I ca nt update, sorry, but try your best to watch the game, try to squeeze a little bit in one week, update it when you have time, and you ca nt do anything without time. Don''t hope, otherwise you will feel even more guilty about watching chess. Let s start watching the update on the seventh day. If you are bored, you can watch "Longevity" again from the beginning. Maybe there will be a new taste after review. In addition, I wish everyone a happy New Year as the first love! v12 Chapter 135： Yangjian, dominate Beizhou (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 135 Yangjian, Dominates Beizhou (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) "He''s here? I''ll slaughter the yin and yang at the same time!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen answered with a stun in his heart. Yang Jian meets the world''s heroes. If there is another sage coming from the underworld, coupled with the king''s fight, Wang Jingwen can''t think how to deal with it calmly, after all, Daxi has limited resources at hand. However, since the Holy King said it, that means that the Holy King has no use for the second hand. How many things does the Holy King hide? "There are five territories in the northern continent of the underworld. Dazhu and reincarnation are competing at the same time. It is not possible to unite the northern continent of the underworld before Lu Dashou. It is impossible for these five territories to fight for the saint. Good luck! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Return to the North!" Zhong Shan posed a robe and flew everyone to Chang Jing. -------------------------------------------- Two hundred years later! The sky between heaven and the sky! Above the sky of heaven, the clouds of Qiyun roared endlessly, the golden dragons of Qiyun were tossing in the clouds of Qiyun, the sound of dragons rang through the world, and two huge dragons were faintly seen walking inside, two The main dragon is about a million miles long. Air transport has reached its peak in history. It is glorious, and outside of the sky, and within a radius of 10 billion miles, it is all golden light. Longevity Hall. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair, the ministers stood up, each one with a smile on his face. Yi Yan out of the column. "Congratulations to the Holy King, the last territory of Beizhou is officially included in Daxu, and Daxu has unified Beizhou and won the world!" Yi Yan joyfully said. "Congratulations to the Holy King, long live the long live the long lived King!" "Congratulations to the Holy King, long live the long live the long lived King!" The ministers worshiped and congratulated the grandma on her unification of the northern continent. Thousands of years ago, Dasao was forced to die, the Holy King was absent, the dragons were headless, and Dasao was about to collapse. No one is optimistic about Dasao, even if all the courtiers feel that they will die at any time, but who can think of it in just a thousand years, Dasao not only insisted, but not only unified the territory of the wind mound, but also unified the northern continent. A feat never before seen. The old ministers were agitated for a while. They watched him step by step. They insisted. They didn''t believe how strong the grandmother was, but they believed that Zhongshan could do everything. Zhongshan did not disappoint them. They passed by all the way, scoring thorns and sings all the way to the song, rising all the way, invincible! Dasao s new ministers were equally excited. They joined Dasao in the later period, but they also saw Dasao s strength, an unprecedented feat. For more than 1,900 years, the holy king went from mortal to today In one step, this is just the holy court, the heaven is about to come, Dasao is about to dominate the world! "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" ... Above the Ling Xiao heaven, in addition to Long Yin, the people shouted. The people''s excitement in venting their hearts was excited to have such a holy king. "Good!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" On top of the clouds of luck, two dragon chants, the whole world in Beizhou, the people heard the joy of dragon chants, and the people kept everything on hand to feel the might of this holy court. "Beginning today, Beizhou is the Daxun Holy Court, Beizhou is unified, Daxu, Enze Beizhou!" Zhongshan said. Zhong Shan''s voice traveled through the sea of ??clouds to the hearts of all the people in Beizhou. Ma''am, Enze Beizhou? What do you mean? Even the officials of the Changsheng Hall did not understand for a moment, so they came. "Ang, Ang, Ang, Ang, Ang !" With Zhongshan''s words falling down, the sound of countless dragon chants suddenly sounded in everyone''s hearts, not two, but two hundred, two thousand, and even more! Countless dragons rang, making everyone one. And the sea of ??luck in the sky over the Ling Xiao heaven, also rolled up a wave of time! After the appearance of the **** of Zhongshan, two huge dragon heads emerged, and then slowly drifted out. The two nineteen-clawed claws transported golden dragons, but also the two main dragons transported by clouds, one of which had a red cinnabar on the heart. Two nineteen claws transported the golden dragon to the sky, and the dragon trembled. Then other golden dragons with a lot of luck also roared, as if they should be like two main dragons. "Ang ~!" The nineteen-pronged golden dragon with no cinnabar clanged for a long time, and a small golden dragon in front of him suddenly soared into the sky with a piece of luck, strangely out of the cloud of luck. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" As the first lucky Jinlong flew away, the second also flew out, and the third and fourth, more and more, quickly flew away from the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. With nearly half of the luck of Ling Xiaotianting disappeared. In the sky of Ling Xiao, the people looked at the lost luck in surprise, what happened? And in the south of the sky high heaven, Wushuang City! With Zhongshan''s chant, after Enze Beizhou, the people looked at the sky in doubt. There is a feeling in the dim world, Wushuang City is about to be in trouble! But what is going on? Wait for a while. "Look, look at the main city!" "There is golden light over the city''s main government. There is more and more golden light!" "What is that? Luck? How can there be luck over the city?" ... The people in Wushuang City screamed again and again. This is totally contrary to common sense. Fortune can only be found in the past. How can it appear in a city? The people have not come out of doubt. "Ang ~!" There was a sudden Dragon Yin over Wushuang City. Then, a huge air transport golden dragon descended from the sky, landed on a small air transport cloud below, and circled. The lucky golden dragon is one of the small lucky golden dragons that flew away from the sky of heaven, small, because it is in the sky of heaven! In this Wushuang City, it is huge. As soon as the Golden Dragon of Qiyun appeared, the people in the city felt the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth converged, one by one, as if being transported by Qiqi, their thoughts were extremely unobstructed. "Five times the strength of heaven and earth? The strength of heaven and earth has increased five times?" A monk exclaimed. "A five-fold increase?" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" ... Wushuang City was more than happy. Although I didn''t understand what was going on, they all understood the words of the Holy King Enze Beizhou. Not only Wushuang City, but all the large cities in Beizhou, a golden dragon of fortune suddenly appeared. The people in the city were immediately unaffected, and just after the war, maybe many people were still dissatisfied, but Zhongshan was so kind to the world, and immediately eliminated endless grievances. In Wushuang City. A private courtyard. Standing in the courtyard was a man in black robe. Beside him was a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi. "Enze the world, Longyou Qufang, this is the image of heaven! Daxi Shengting, how can there be the image of heaven? God of Plague, do you know why?" The middle-aged man in Tsing Yi frowned. The man in black robes plagued God, took a deep breath, looked at the roaring golden dragon in heaven, shook his head, and sighed slightly: "You can''t see the emperor, how can I know? Although Dasao doesn''t have the name of heaven, But it has the truth of heaven, which is exactly the opposite of the Jade Emperor. " "The Great Emperor of Haotian Tongming Palace, the name of the emperor of the Jade Emperor at that time, was still arranged by Hong Jun with his alchemy and heaven and earth altar, but unfortunately ..." Qingdi shook his head. "No matter what a pity, now that we have reached this point, is there still a retreat?" God of Plague faintly said. "I''m not flinching, but it''s a pity for Ziwei, Zhenwu, and Gou Chen that they died in the same way, Jian Ao''s hand!" Qingdi shook his head. "Dead? It''s only flesh!" God of Plague chuckled. "Oh?" "Ziweixing, Zhenwuxing and Gouchenxing are still there. How could they die? You have just returned and there are a lot of things you don''t know. You will understand later!" The plague **** said lightly. "Oh? The three of them are still alive? Is it that the fate is incorporated into the stars? The three stars are immortal, and they will not die?" The emperor slightly surprised. In the black robe, the plague nodded. Seeing the plague **** nodding, Qingdi sighed softly, and finally smiled slightly: "Jade Emperor, did not let me down!" "Zhongshan Longevity has come down, and the world''s heroes have gathered. It''s time for the return of the Jade Emperor. You and I are responsible for receiving the return of the Jade Emperor! In other matters, you will never participate!" Shenshen Shen said. "Okay! I also want to see what makes Zhongshan less than two thousand years old. What''s so great about the world? It''s because of his enthusiasm!" Qingdi laughed. "Hurry up, Dashou has come down, Qun Sheng has already run away for it, but I don''t know to what extent the Fanggu family participated this time!" The plague **** shook his head. -------------------------------------------------- -------- Dizhou, fascinating dojo. The main hall entrance. "Brother, Master!" Said a Tsing Yi man anxiously. "Master, went to the Chenghou dojo, what happened? Is it possible that the two scourges are in trouble again?" Master Red Yi said nervously. Speaking of them, Feige and Zhugan have been in the Yingdou Dojo for hundreds of years. "That''s them!" Cried the Tsing Yi people. Hearing it was them again, and the master in red was sweating. "What happened to them?" Exclaimed Brother Red. "They, they are in Master''s Accord courtyard ..."! Tsing Yi''s face twitched. "talk!" "They blew out the pond water of the Master''s Accord courtyard, and all the fish were caught and eaten." "That is not bad!" "No, they said that thanks to Master''s care, they have to create something that Master has never experienced before!" "Nothing? Made? Will they make something?" "Yes, it''s called a biogas digester." Tsing Yi said, his face was ugly. "Biogas digester?" "Yes, I do nt know where they found a lot of faeces, filled it into the pond, said that it is biogas, and if there is biogas, it can be ignited without magic. Several of the cranes were stink to death. Within ten miles, people and animals did not dare to approach. "Tsing Yi''s face was extremely ugly. "The Accord courtyard, but the place where the dragon veins gather, the quiet and peaceful place that captured the heavens and the earth, they are filled with feces? Are they smelly? They smell the dragon veins ..." The brother''s face darkened. "Yes!" "...............!" ps: Happy New Year, today even more! ~： First more, offer First more, serve () The first one was completed in 2012, and I took a week off. It was really a last resort. There are too many things for Chinese New Year, even today, there are more than a dozen relatives at home today, and they have to entertain and renew. But I promise everyone to update on the seventh day, and I will definitely do it. It is said that it will be updated today. It will be updated. Immediately at the end of the month, the last three days, the outbreak of *** 800, 900, you will not forget to watch chess, first make up for everyone. One week''s compensation for Chinese New Year leave will be calculated next month! Happy New Year and Happy New Year! v12 Chapter 136： The heroes rushed to the Lingxiao heaven (the second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 136 The heroes rush to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Big Thunder Dojo. In the main hall. Cheng Hou stands on the throne and stands in front of three purple men. "Haven''t you found it in white?" Cheng Hou Shen said. "The young master has no news." The first purple man frowned. "Miscellaneous, are people gone?" Cheng Hou coldly said. "Master, will the young master ........." the Ziyi person worried. "No, Bai Yi''s life card is here for the teacher, he is not dead yet. However, Bai Yi''s catastrophe is reduced, if not found ..." Cheng Hou frowned deeply. "What to do then?" Ziyi frowned. Cheng Hou was silent for a while, and finally, Cheng Hou took out a purple life card! "Master, is this the lord''s life card?" "That''s right, the Master is now given to you. If he loses his card ........." Cheng Hou said with a narrow eye: "Kill me, Zi Xun!" "Kill? Virgin?" Ziyiren said in surprise. "Well, Baiyi is thinking about her. If Baiyi can''t survive the disaster, let Zixun go to accompany him." Cheng Hou said coldly. "But, Master, don''t you say that Zi Xun was sent by the Aragu family? It is useful to keep it! Why ...?" "Kill!" Cheng Hou said coldly. "Yes!" "Master, why don''t you yourself ...?" Another Purple Man wondered. "Zhongshan''s two thousand years old" big life ", this battle of the world gathered together, for the teacher to estimate himself or have a robber, can not hide, but do not worry about being a teacher, at most it is only injured, it may take a long time to return, remember, You guard the Great Thunder Dojo, the Great Thunder Dojo is there, I will never die! "Cheng Hou Shen said. "Yes!" The disciples answered immediately. At this moment, another man in purple came outside the hall. "Master, the sage comes to you, please see him!" "Oh? Come quietly?" Cheng Hou groaned slightly. "Oh, please!" Cheng Hou said. "Yes!" Soon, a faint confusion in white came into the hall. Cheng Hou''s disciples also retreated. "Oh!" The door closed! Cheng Hou, Ying Huo, the two saints face to face. "Intrigue? What are you doing here for me?" Cheng Hou said lightly. Yingchao looked at Cheng Hou and smiled slightly: "Zhongshan''s birthday is imminent, and the world is invited, will you go?" "How is that?" Cheng Hou said. "I''m thinking about giving Zhongshan a big gift. I might not be able to give it alone, or I would invite someone to send it!" Ying Cong Shen said. "Oh? What?" "Send the bell!" Ying Con gazes coldly. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Mozi Dojo! In the temple of Mozi. The gate was closed and there were only two people inside. Mo Zi and Mi Tian face to face. "Zhongshan Longevity has come down, and the heroes have gathered. This time, you will not stop me, will you?" Mi Tian said with a smile. "Last time it was human!" Mo Zi said lightly. "It''s really strange for you. The last time I asked you to stop me, but this time it was to help me. The purpose is one, to destroy Zhongshan! Zhongshan''s enemies are all over the world. Zhongshan will surely die in this battle, but the battle is huge and there will be injuries to each other. You and our alliance can minimize the loss! "Mi Tianning solemnly said. "This is the last kind of friendship for the Aragu family. Rest assured, I will help you. As for whether you can kill Zhongshan, that''s your business!" Mo Zi shook his head lightly. "it is good!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- In the sun, in a deep valley. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A large number of delicate utensils spilled out. An extremely capable and beautiful woman in a blue robe glared at a group of men and women kneeling in front of her. If Zhong Shan must recognize here, she is her wife, Gu Qianyou. "The temple owner is angry!" The men and women whispered. "Say, who is it? Who agreed that Mozi would assist Mozi in destroying the Great Lord''s Sanctuary on my behalf?" The woman stared. "Go back to the main hall of the palace, yes, it is your father." A woman shouted. "Miscellaneous, Gu Zhengyi? He is not my father, what about others?" Gu Qian angrily reprimanded. "He went to see the owner, and the owner wants you to go back to Hades right away. And, Mozi helped Mi Tian, ??and the owner agreed. So your father can ..." The kneeling woman whispered. "Remember, from today on, Gu Zhengyi must not step into the hall of the temple. There are those who dare to let go. Within the nine generations, all honours of the Fanggu family will be removed. Forever, no one can enter the Fanggu family again! Gu Qian quietly whispered. Within nine generations? Everyone shivered. Then he respectfully said, "Yes!" The crowd didn''t dare to speak, but Gu Qianyou looked to the north, quietly pondered for an hour, had tenderness and firmness, and finally took a deep breath: "Notice, go to hell, wasteland! " "Yes!" Everyone answered. ------------------------------------------- At the same time, the news of the unification of Beizhou spread quickly all over the world. For a time, Yangzhou, Dongzhou, Nanzhou, Xizhou, Zhongzhou, Tianzhou, Dizhou, Xuanzhou, and Huangzhou seemed to everyone suddenly knew the news. , As if someone deliberately made it out and deliberately promoted it. At the same time, the news of Zhongshan Dashou, the master of Beizhou, spread quickly. In a Yangjian Restaurant: "His, two thousand years old? Lord of Beizhou? Zhongshan? He is only two thousand years old?" "Two thousand years old, is he the same as me?" "Ha ~ ! The same? Just you? Zhongshan already dominates Beizhou, do you know about Beizhou? One of the Jiuzhou Jiuzhou, you are still a mortal, even Chengxian does not know if he can live with him, he can and you same?" "Yeah, you do nt look in the mirror. Two years later, you are also two thousand years old. Who do you invite? The oldest one is only your ancestor, only to be a fairy. You look at the clock. Who did Shan Dashou ask for? The Lord of the East, the Lord of the South, the Lord of the West, the Lord of the Heavens, the nine saints in the world, your **** ancestors, it is not enough to give people shoes! " "You, you, you ...!" The man''s face was flushed. "Why are you? Zhongshan Dayshou, as many as ten years ago, there have been countless strong men rushed to Beizhou. The ancestors of the world rushed to see this grand event, did you? Don''t say it, it''s boring!" Indeed, Zhongshan''s birthday has stimulated a lot of people, two thousand years old, and it really made many immortals feel ashamed. And the people invited by this birthday have surprised more people, saints, nine saints, gathered in Lingxiao heaven? Nothing ever happened. As everyone said, countless strong men went to Beizhou just for this grand feast. -------------------------------------------- Nanzhou, Yaozu Tianting, Eastern Palace. Tai looked at the wrinkles, and a number of dignitaries stood on both sides in front of him. The first column on the left, the land pressured the saints. "Father, it''s not just me Nanzhou, but according to the news, it''s spread all over the world, and this invitation list came out. This must be Zhongshan''s actions. What is he doing?" Lu Yashen said. Tayi hit the armrest with a dignified look. One side thought for a while and thought, "Zhongshan, from the beginning of the thousand worlds, has been doing things very atmosphericly, but at every step, he doesn''t just walk casually, there must be conspiracy in it!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. I thought about it for a moment, with a flash of light in his eyes and looking at the man in a black robe: "Mr. Nether, you should know Zhongshan very well! What do you think?" Everyone looked at Mr. Nether. Do you know Zhongshan? "The Emperor already knows that his subordinates will not show ugliness!" Mr. Youming said lightly. "Say!" Too deep. "Yes!" Mr. Nether nodded. Everyone looked at Mr. Nether unexpectedly. "As stated by the respected man, every step taken by Zhongshan is planned. This campaign is a great invitation to the world''s heroes, and at the same time, the world is to attract countless strong men. Zhongshan''s birthday will have a great battle. To attract countless strong people to watch, is to contain the holy saints! "Said Mr. Youming. "Oh? Suppressing the saints? What do you mean?" The ghost car said unexpectedly. "Baidu invited the heroes all over, and he must have the capital to fight against the heroes, but this capital cannot occupy an absolute advantage. Therefore, he led countless strong men to the North Island to control the saints. After all, the nine saints in the world are mostly their enemies. The foreign ancestors are jealous of the big sages, and they are even more jealous of the saints. May I ask which sages dare to fight? There are few people who sacrificed the saints. It is not those ancestors who do not want to slaughter. Tu Tu Yi Sheng can be favored by the Eye of Days. As long as he is not called the Emperor of Heaven, there is a great chance that he will be selected as another saint to replace the world of Heaven. After all, the Eye of Days also encourages the survival of the fittest! "Mr. Youming said indifferently. "Farther away, if Zhongshan can pass this battle, will there be ancestors who run away from the Quartet, who will choose to join the Grand Palace?" Mr. Youming said lightly. "Hisse, so to speak, if Zhongshan passes the battle, not only will Daxu not hurt his vitality, but he will go up a step because of this?" The ghost car was surprised. "So insidious Zhongshan!" Renzun said ugly. "Zhongshan can''t wait until then, point the demon and prepare to go north!" Tai Yi said coldly. "Yes!" The ministers should drink. "Mr. Nether, go to Beizhou, how about you?" Taiyi looked at Mr. Nether. "It''s all about the Emperor!" Mr. Nether nodded. "Ok!" --------------------------------------- Two years later, Beizhou, Zhongshan Dayu, feasted the world! To the east of Lingxiao Heaven. A long black cloud came from the mighty. Although the cloud is dark, there is no trace of evil spirit, and it is full of noble gas. Above the dark clouds, Kowloon pulls the car, the emperor rides, relying on the mighty, wherever he goes, the different incenses are everywhere, the fairy music is fluttering, the fairy birds and beasts are flying, and the pomp is huge. Beside the dragon car, there was a man in a black robe standing, his face was extremely blurred. If Zhongshan must recognize here, this person is Dongzhou saint, Guiguzi. "Heaven, Lingxiao heaven is here!" Guiguzi whispered into the dragon car. ps: Sorry, the update is late. There are too many relatives in the family today. The third one is definitely updated today. Just late, friends who ca nt wait, see it tomorrow! v12 Chapter 137： Yin and Yang sages, go to Dayu! (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 137 The yin and yang saints, the group goes to the grandma! (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Hades, Beizhou, samsara of reincarnation! Reincarnation of the Holy King Jun in the world study. Ministers stand on both sides. The first prince, Jun Moli, is on the left, and the first is Mr. Gu, on the right! "In the last five territories, I only got two saints in the samsara. Dasao actually got three. Thirty-six territories in Beizhou. Da''s sanctuary has seventeen territories. There is not much difference with my kingdom. That Wang Jingwen is really amazing! "Mr. Gu frowned. "But we have also ceased the war for fifty years. Why haven''t we continued to attack?" Prince Mo Mo frowned. "Yes, holy king, why is the entire army not moving forward? Grandma''s army also stopped suddenly?" Another courtier wondered. Jun Tianxia closed his eyes and tapped on the desk lightly. Dan Dan said: "I''m waiting for an opportunity!" "Opportunity? What opportunity?" Jun Moli wondered. "Gu Xuanji, you say!" Jun Tianxia said lightly. "Yes!" Mr. Gu nodded. Mr. Gu''s real name is ancient mystery. Since Zhongzheng revealed another identity of Jun Tianxia last time, the relationship between Jun Tianxia and Mr. Gu has changed from the original femininity to the present. "The Holy King is waiting, waiting for Zhongshan''s birthday, two thousand years old!" Gu Xuanji said. "Oh? Big life? What''s that?" Jun Moli wondered. "According to Zhongshan''s information, Zhongshan may have the ability to communicate with yin and yang. His relative strength is also in the two spheres of yin and yang. On the day of Zhongshan''s longevity, the yang has been circulating, and Zhongshan invited the male heroes of yang. Big feast in the middle of the sky! "Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. "Large feast in the middle of the sky? What does it mean?" Jun Moli hadn''t turned the corner yet. Jun Tianxia didn''t understand his son, frowned slightly, but it was helpless for a while, indeed, his son was far worse than Zhongshan''s son. "The big feast in Yangjian Lingxiao Heavenly Court, including the nine Great Saints in Yangjian and a crowd of heroes, and most of these people are the enemies of Zhongshan, and Zhongshan Yangjian has reached the peak of the Holy Court and wants to establish heaven!" Jun Mo Li said again. "Nine saints? All go?" Jun Moli said in surprise. "Mr. Gu means that when the inside of the Clock Mountain is turned, the power will turn to the sun, and then the **** will be the weakest time?" A conspiracy minister came to understand. "Oh, I see. We took that time to kill Zhongshan of the Underworld?" Jun Moli finally understood. "Good!" Gu Xuanji nodded. Slam Zhongshan directly? The crowd''s eyes suddenly lighted, and they looked forward to Jun Tianxia at the same time. "Gu Xuanji, what''s your attitude towards the Gu Gu family?" Jun Tianxia opened his eyes and shot a fine light at Mr Gu. The attitude of the Arugu family? Everyone frowned. Shaking his head, Gu Xuanji smiled slightly: "You know, my ancestral family has ancestral system, the ancestor Pangu''s rules, who dare to violate? Do not participate in the world trend, let it be!" "Let it be? Oh, how did I hear that you are inspiring Mi Tian and Mo Zi to deal with Zhong Shan in the middle of the sun?" Jun Tianxia sneered. "My Fanggu family will not participate. Let it be as it happens. The first battle of Yangzhou Beizhou, the Fanggu family is only an intensified conflict. As for the results, each depends on its creation!" Gu Xuanji shook his head. Looking at the ancient mystery, Jun Tian said nothing. "So, Zhongshan Days are coming. Father, will your other saint''s body go?" Jun Moli asked doubtfully. "Yes, I will go too," Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "Then, how many ancestors?" "Thirty!" Jun Tian sank. "So much?" Everyone said unexpectedly. ----------------------------------------------- Underworld, the sage of the saint Xiyangtian. In the main hall, Xi Yangtian frowned, standing in front of a man who seemed to be real and a projection. The man was extremely burly, wearing a crown of cripples, and two cripples, one black and one white, trembled on his head. It is the projection of the celestial master of the heavens, the Tao of Heaven. "That''s the case? Last time, I was fooled by Zhong Shan?" Xi Yangtian looked ugly. "Will I lie to you?" Tian Taozi said lightly. Xi Yangtian was silent for a while. Xi Yangtian naturally believed in Tian Daozi''s words, because he disdain to lie about it. "You also know about Zhongshan''s longevity, two thousand years old? Zhongshan should also live to the end, and the sky in the heavens is full of danger. As for the grave, do you know how to do it?" Tiandaozi said lightly. Xi Yangtian looked at Tian Daozi with a narrow eye, and said lightly, "I didn''t do it well last time, so this time I can pay off your family relationship?" "What do you say?" Tian Daozi smiled evilly. "I haven''t paid back to me yet, I''ll be two clear!" Xi Yangtian saint said lightly. "Don''t worry, this battle is not difficult to do. If I guess it''s not bad, there is not only a saint in the grave, but there must be other saints who trouble Zhongshan on that day! You are just pushing the boat down the river!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "It''s a good idea to push the boat along the river, aren''t you? Huh, how about the grand celestial celestial grand party in Yangyang? How many ancestors do you go to?" Xiyang Tian Shen said. "Fifty!" Tian Daozi said directly. "His ~~~~~~~~~, fifty? Your body, the sage of the mantra of heaven, plus the fifty ancestors? You, you, so many people?" Xiyangtian horrified. "You don''t understand, Zhongshan''s longevity, this campaign is no small feat!" Tian Daozi said in a loud voice. Taking a deep breath, Xiyang Tian nodded and said, "I will go!" "Well, the hour is almost up, and my body in Yangyang should be set off. You should also prepare for it. Don''t get stunned by Zhongshan in two words like last time!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "You!" Xi Yangtian was angry, but the projection of Tian Daozi had disappeared. -------------------------------------------------- - The sky between heaven and the sky! Dongzhou, the uncle''s Kowloon car finally arrived outside the Ling Xiao heaven. Guiguzi accompanied him. "Heaven, Lingxiao heaven is here!" Guiguzi said inside the dragon car. "Huh!" A whisper came from the dragon car. The palace girl opened the curtain from the inside, and Xun slowly walked out of the dragon car. Wearing a black dragon robe, wearing a black jade flat crown, standing on a dragon car, looking at the tens of thousands of sky high heavens. Luck of luck, dazzling golden light. "Sir, what do you think?" Frowned slightly. "Longyou Qufang, Enze, this is a phenomenon only found in heaven, and his holy court also exists, strange!" Guiguzi shook his head and wondered. "Zhongshan?" ''s tone was complex and he could not understand the meaning. It was here that a golden light from a distance came in the direction of . "It''s Zhongtian Saint!" Guiguzi said. ps: Today is too tiring. I will talk about the beginning of the new year tomorrow, and tomorrow will continue to explode. Today, the third one will be two thousand words. The difference of one thousand words will make up. More, don''t blame everyone, after all, the next feast but the heroes collided, not to be missed! v12 Chapter 138： VIPs are seated (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 138 The VIP sits (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Dizhou, heaven and heaven. Emperor Xuanzang sat in his own practice hall, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, his body was faintly light, half white and half gold. The two lights seemed to be fighting each other, and no one was the same. In the white light, thousands of golden wheels can be seen faintly, and in the golden light, thousands of broken knives can be seen faintly. The two phantom weapons are colliding with each other and suppressing each other. Obviously, the white light with the golden wheel of the world represents the will of Emperor Xuanzang, and the golden light with the broken sword represents the will of Emperor Shitian. Emperor Xuanzang''s face showed a touch of pain. Then, Jin Guang suddenly weakened and was suppressed by Bai Guang. The broken sword is losing ground, and the golden wheel of the world is getting more and more prosperous. "Oh!" Jin Guang shattered, leaving only Bai Guang to cover Emperor Xuanyuan. Emperor Xuanzang''s pain disappeared and his eyes slowly opened, but without much joy, he was extremely dignified. "How is it gone?" Emperor Xuanzhen frowned deeply. Emperor Xuanzang carefully inspected himself again, but couldn''t find it at all, took a deep breath, got up and walked out of the hall for practicing exercises. Outside the main hall, a group of powerful wolves stood respectfully. "Extreme, it''s time!" Said a powerful wolf. "Well, you are optimistic about Shitian Holy Land, I have gone to Beizhou!" Emperor Xuanzhen nodded. "Yes!" The powerful wolves answered immediately. ------------------------------------------------ Dizhou, fascinating dojo. A large number of children and grandchildren of the enchanted dojo are flying over the enchanting dojo, and the enchanting dojo is filled with fire, drowning the enchanting dojo in the sea of ??fire. The appalling disciples flew up high, covering their noses, looking at the fat brother and bamboo pole in the distance with disgust! "I said, it''s all right, this is the smell of biogas, just blow it, and it won''t take long to get used to it!" Zhugan explained to a man in a red robe. The man in the red robe looked angrily at Fei Ge and Zhugan. Fire in his eyes. "Yeah, you are so wasteful? But then again, our biogas digester is terrific? Energy-saving and environmentally friendly, you can catch fire without using magic!" Fei brother also said aside. "Fire? No, we just released a big fire as soon as we thought of it, where do we need you ..." The man in the red robe turned red. Not only men in red robes, almost everyone in Yingdao Dojo looked angrily at the complacent fat brother and bamboo pole. For hundreds of years, everyone knew that the two were a scourge, but how could they never have thought of such a thing? . Although the biogas digester is simple, a lot of powerful people do not bother to go deep. After all, who will study a pile of feces? In the eyes of many people, the methane gas fire is in the eyes of many people. It is the burning of feces and the mountains and mountains that are still burning, especially in this saint. The sage of the saint, the most holy place in the heavens and the earth, was stink by the two, causing the flames to explode, and occasionally there were some explosions. Under the explosion, the feces were blasting and the earth was shaking! What is the best of these two? "what happened!" A drink in the void. A stunned saint in a white robe suddenly fell from the sky. Standing in the void, gazing coldly at the raging fire of the dojo, but the disciples did not flutter. This is not a true fire of Samadhi, but all fires. Any fire can''t hurt anything in the dojo, but it can''t be allowed to burn continuously. "Master!" Exclaimed the appalling disciples. "It''s not off yet!" Ying Wu said coldly. "Can''t turn it off, Master, don''t turn it off!" The man in the red robe looked bitterly before. "Huh?" Yingchao wondered. "It''s a lot better now. Once the fire goes out, the smell of" biogas "will increase more than a hundred times, too, too, too much!" Disciples of Hongpao faced each other bitterly. "Taste?" Ying Chen said indignantly. "Master, the nine earth dragon veins under our dojo are all tainted into ''dirty dragons'', and it will become like this because of the dragon veins!" Said the disciples in red robes. A glance at the sacred thoughts instantly confirmed this fact! "What''s going on?" Ying Huo said coldly. "It''s not the two of them yet ..." The disciples in red robes explained immediately. Yinghui listened, frowning deeply, watching the two men flying in the distance, their faces became increasingly ugly, and their fists were pinched. Yinghui was sure that bringing them out of the Bai family was definitely the biggest. error. "Master, it is better to cut off the nine earth dragon veins and bury it here. Let us choose another place and reopen the dojo, otherwise, our dojo will be the laughing stock of the world!" Said the disciples in red robes immediately. The laughing stock of the world? Indeed, the sage of the saint dojo is extremely stinky, and the dragon veins become stinky dragons. Whoever listens to it and sips tea? "Yinghui, it s good if you come back. Are there any problems with your disciples? The fire has been burning, how much biogas will be burned and wasteful! And the fire is burning, some places are unstable and easy to explode!" A few off roads. "That''s it!" Zhugan also counted. There was a twitch in his face. Looking at the two of them, there was a sense of killing in the heart for no reason, but they were still tolerated. "Well, let''s go to Beizhou at once! Are you still there?" Ying Con shook his head. "If we don''t go to Beizhou, what are we doing here? Of course, we''re going!" Fei Ge blinked his eyes. "Huh!" Ying Con nodded. Turning his head to the disciple of the red robe just said, "Just do what you say." "Yes!" The student in the red robe responded. "You stay here to help, Ying Zhong you go to Beizhou with us!" Ying confused faced a green man. "Yes, Master!" Disciples in the green clothing responded immediately. Big sleeves flung, Ying Huo took a bamboo pole, fat brother, Ying Zhong towards Beizhou. The sage led the way very fast. When arriving at Beizhou, Yingwo chose to stop in Wushuang City first. Prepare to inquire about the temporary situation in Ling Xiaotianting. But when Yingwu fell outside Wushuang City, he found that there was a huge golden dragon on the top of that city. "There is also over the city? Master, why is there a golden dragon in the city of the holy court?" Ying Zhong was surprised. "Go in and see!" Yinghui said. Zhugan and Fei Ge naturally have no opinion, because they are also curious. At the gate of the city, ordinary people couldn''t see four of them under the magic spell. The four of them walked into Wushuang City with such a big swing. As soon as they entered Wushuang City, the four of them were slightly different. Because the people of Wushuang City, many of them looked up at the sky, looking at the luck above. In luck, a looming picture appeared. In the picture, the pavilions and pavilions are walking around. "Ling Xiao Tian Ting? Can you actually see the scene of Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Ying Zhong was surprised. "Longyou Qufang, Enze the world, Tuxian Chaodu?" Ying Confusion said. "What do you mean? This is the scene of Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Asked Brother Fei. "Well, it''s Lingxiao Tianting! Zhongshan is going to pass the birthday and announce the world?" Ying Zhong wondered. "This is a live broadcast!" Zhugan said unexpectedly. At this time, Ying Zhong looked at Ying Confusion, and said, "Master, here is not far from Ling Xiao Tian Ting. If the disciples stay here, guarding these two evils, after all, they will lose face when brought to Ling Xiao Tian Ting!" Yingchao looked at Brother Fei and bamboo pole, and finally nodded, yeah, can these two take them? Isn''t that fatal? "Good caretaker, wait for me to send you a message and let you know how to do it!" Ying confused said. "Yes!" Ying Ying nodded. After the explanation was finished, they didn''t say hello to the two either. "Yeah? What about Yinghuo?" Zhugan bowed his head and disappeared. "Master has gone to Ling Xiao Tian Ting, we can see Ling Xiao Tian Ting here, so we don''t have to go, after all, it''s too dangerous there!" Ying Zhong said. "Dangerous? What sinister, he forsook his fat!" Fat brother said angrily. "Two, please respect my Master, otherwise ........." Ying Zhong said coldly. "Otherwise ..." Zhugan couldn''t move as soon as he said half. Both Brother Fei and the bamboo pole were suddenly unable to move, and then Ying Ying was taken to an inn, asked for a courtyard, closed it, and closed the courtyard with the formation method, Ying Zhong was quiet. If the Master was not polite to them, Ying Zhong would have shot them dead, and now she is lazy to talk to the two, locked up and waiting for the Master to send a message. The two of them blocked by the formation method were able to move, and now looked resentful. "Sexuality really isn''t a thing, neither is that adulterous one, Fat Brother. They don''t take us, we go!" Zhugan angrily. "Okay, take out the spade, let''s dig out the tunnel!" -------------------------------------------------- - Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan Dayu, with the order of Zhong Shan, all the large cities in Beizhou over the sea, small air transport clouds all appear above the scenery. A view of the sky high heaven, grand life, announced the world. As Fei Ge and Zhugan said, this is a live broadcast, but this live broadcast only has pictures and no sound. Just pass what the nineteen-claw Qiyun Jinlong saw to thousands of small Qiyun Jinlong and broadcast it. Zhongshan Days are celebrated with the whole world. Almost everyone in Daxun has put down everything on their hands, looking up at the sky together, looking at the scene of Lingxiao Heaven. There are countless banquets on the Ling Xiao heaven court, and all invited are the strongest in the world. In the Changshengdian Square, there are seventeen lotus terraces. On the lotus platform, there are abundant immortal dishes. One main station, sixteen guest stations! The sixteen passenger stations are divided into two floors, seven on the inner floor and nine on the outer floor. Obviously this is the place where Zhongshan feasts VIPs. The gate of the Palace of Eternal Life was closed tightly, and Baiguan stood out respectfully, apparently waiting for Zhongshan to come out. At this moment, sixteen guests have come to the lotus stage, and several guests have already arrived. ps: Today broke out again, seeking the end of the month ***! v12 Chapter 139： Primary and secondary seats (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 139: The Primary and Secondary Seats (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) On the seventh day of July, Zhongshan has a long life! In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, Longevity Hall! In the square in front of the Palace of Eternal Life, there are hundreds of officials standing there, and there are countless waiters. Seventeen lotus terraces are raised above the square. There is a main table in the north with a Kowloon golden chair on it. Obviously this is the main seat and the place where Zhongshan will sit. In front of the dragon chair, there is a lot of immortal food. Gong E stands on both sides and is ready to serve. However, Zhongshan did not appear, but in the hall of eternal life behind him. The other sixteen lotus stations are naturally seated for the most distinguished guests. In addition to the dragon chairs, the other sixteen lotus stations are full of gourmet immortals. Divided into two floors, the first floor has seven lotus terraces, and the second floor has nine lotus terraces! At the moment, two lotus seats have been seated on the first seven lotus platforms. They are all in white clothes, extremely dusty. They are the two invited by Zhong Shan from the beginning, wanting to defeat the sword arrogance of the heroes of the world, and the mystery of creating race! Before Zhong Shan came out, the two were not in a hurry, but slowly raised their drinks and waited for themselves. Jian Ao''s expression was indifferent, but every move brought a pride of sky, as if the world could only be seen by Jian Ao in the eyes of the law. Xuan Yuan is also very bland, not proud and impatient, and the whole body exudes a soft light white light, a kind of holy meaning slowly diffuses. Above the Changshengdian Square, there is also a prince, a sage, Zhong Tian, ??who is standing there. Zhongshan couldn''t come out, the prince was responsible for the reception, and suddenly, the prince looked to the east. A faint smile appeared on his face. "Two later, I will also pick up VIPs!" Zhong Tian said to Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan. "Huh!" Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan nodded. Zhong Tian stepped and shot east. "Yes, I''m here!" Jian Ao''s eyes lighted. "Xiao Qianshi, your previous life and uncle are each the first person in the world. With your character, but want to fight him?" Xuan Yuan asked lightly. "I and I have fought once!" Jian Ao calmly said. "Oh?" Xuan Yuan said unexpectedly. "He won that time!" Jian Ao said calmly. "That time? Is there another time?" Xuan Yuan asked. "Wait for my sword to be sharpened! There will be!" Jian Ao nodded and said no more. call! The eastern salamander had not yet arrived, and a golden light from the south came. It is also a luxurious emperor car, but it is not a dragon emperor car, but ten huge Jinwu, like ten suns pulling an emperor car, slowly flying into the edge of the Changshengdian Square. A team relying on it, the eldest prince Zhong Xuan led the way and took it over. No one will stop it naturally. Outside of Jin Wudi''s car, there were a group of waiters, but most of them were only Daxian. There were only two very special, one was a land-pressure saint carrying a huge gourd, and the other was a man in a black robe. Inside the emperor''s car, the maid opened the curtain, and from the inside came a very tall man, wearing a yellow robe, looking away, and exuding a strong breath, as if a strong wind was blowing to the four sides, the waiters in the square All showed horror. "Father, here!" Lu Ya said. "The Emperor Taiyi and Lu Sage, please here!" Zhong Xuan said. Taiyi did not move, but looked at the Changsheng Hall Square, Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan, his expression moved slightly, and finally he looked at the Changsheng Hall with the door closed. "Where is Zhongshan?" Tai Yi said lightly. "Father and King are building something to support today''s gala. Your VIP seats are ready. You can take the seat first, because the Quartet should be together soon!" Zhong Xuan said humblely. "Huh!" Nodded too. Stepping on, Tai walked down. Zhong Xuan is Tai Yi, and land pressure leads the way. The waiter brought by Taiyi naturally stayed behind. Only one man in a black robe followed Taiyi behind. Zhong Xuan looked at the man in black robes, his eyes narrowed for a moment, as if he had guessed something, his eyebrows frowned, his face ugly. "Please!" Zhong Xuan said a little unnaturally. Everyone was soon led to the place of Liantai. "Taiyi Shenhuang, your location is here, Lu Sage, your location is here!" Zhong Xuan said. Lu Ya''s face sank: "Seven inside and outside nine? Seven guests, nine guests? Why, I can''t sit as a guest?" Tai Yi also looked at Zhong Xuan. The seven positions in the inner layer are in the main position. This is necessary, but the land pressure has reached the second guest position. This is not only a decent issue, but also Zhongshan''s attitude. "Luo Yasheng, forgive me. Above the guests, people are sitting like Taiyi Shenhuang, unless you can surpass Taiyi Shenhuang!" Zhong Xuan said in a hurry. Lu Ya and Tai Yi? Although Lu Ya is a saint, how does Lu Ya fight with Tai Yi? First, Tai Yi was Lu Ya''s father, and then Tai Yi was the master of Nanzhou. Lu Ya naturally did not consider himself more honorable than his father. "But, what about those two people? How can two people who don''t even know their names sit in the guest room?" Lu Ya suddenly pointed to Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan. He is not as good as his father, is he not as good as those two unknown people? Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan turned their heads and looked at the land pressure coldly. Tai Yi did not speak, but looked at Zhong Xuan. Zhong Xuan smiled slightly and was about to speak. The man in the black robe behind him suddenly spoke. "Prince, Zhong Shan will not deliberately humiliate people at such a section, he disdains it!" As soon as the black robe man spoke, Zhong Xuan knew it for a while, and his pupils shrank, staring at the black robe man deadly. A solemn and ugly face! "Now that Mr. Nether has said it, then you can go over and see later who will be able to sit in the guest room!" Tai Yi said lightly. "Yes!" Although Lu Ya reluctantly, he nodded. Lu Ya stepped on the guest lotus platform last time, Tai Yi stepped on the guest guest lotus platform, but Mr. Ning followed behind Tai Yi and stepped on the guest guest lotus platform. Tai Yi sat down, and Mr. Nether stood on the side of his throne. Stand quietly. Tai Yi sat down and turned to look at Xuan Yuan and Jian Ao. Xuan Yuan gently lifted the wine bottle, and sneered at Tai once. Regardless of whether he accepted or not, he drank the fine wine himself. Although Tai Yi laughed at it, he was as curious as the land pressure. Who are these two people? However, soon Tai Yi and Lu Ya''s eyes turned to the East, and the East also had a huge team of dependents. Kowloon pulled a car and drove slowly. "Well?" Tai Yi murmured slightly. In the distance, Zhong Tian''s convoy came slowly. Zhongtian picked up the passengers and it was naturally unobstructed. The Kowloon emperor car was parked on the edge of Changshengdian Square. Not far from Jinwudi. "Great Emperor Qin, Guiguzi, please!" Zhong Tian said. "Huh!" I nodded. Step along with Guiguzi to the center. "Da Qin Tiandi, this is your position, Guiguzi, this is your position!" Zhong Tian pointed to both sides. Not far away, Lu Ya saw Gui Guzi''s position as the second guest seat. He suddenly exhaled secretly, and his anger was much less. Alas, naturally is the guest of honor lotus. Stepping gently on the lotus platform, the waiters on both sides quickly filled it with wine. "Long emperor, it''s been a long time!" Xu smiled slightly. "Well, it''s been a long time!" Nodded too. The two emperors said hello to each other. "Jiangao Lord, Xuanyuan Palace Lord, you really came early!" I said again. Taiyi and Lu Ya both stared at each other. These two people can make him pay attention? Suddenly, the tag of "the name is unknown" on the two of them was taken away. "You''re late!" Jian Ao said indifferently. "It''s difficult to be sentimental, come early!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Hearing the words of the two, Lu Ya''s face became weirder. What is the reason for these two? So casual tone? "You guys later!" Zhong Tian said to the crowd again. After that, Zhong Tian flew to the west. "Ji Gong Ni?" He turned to look south. In the west, far away, everyone saw an emperor car, but it turned into a phoenix, and nine huge colorful phoenixes drove the emperor car slowly from a distance. Zhong Tian headed for the drive. At the same time, a twelve-colored auspicious cloud flew from the south, and three people stood above the auspicious cloud. One of them was Prince Lao, Zhong Zheng, and the other two. One was dressed in white with blurred faces, and the other was a burly man, wearing a crown of crickets, one black and one white, and slowly trembling on his head. "Tian Dao Zi? Did his body really come out?" Jian Ao said in a deep voice. The two people led by Zhong Zheng were naturally the Tianjiazi of the Tianjia family and the heavenly mantra of the saint. Zhong Tian brought over, but Ji Gong Ni, a large emperor''s robe, and a sage male loser in white. At about the same time, the two teams arrived at the Changshengdian Square. And not far away. Ji Gong Ni stepped out of the emperor''s car, and just happened to meet Tian Dao Zi. "Jie Gong Ni? I thought you were dead!" Tian Daozi said lightly. As soon as Tian Daozi said, everyone''s nerves were tense, because no one expected that Tian Daozi would speak well. The male loser was about to stand up, but Ji Gongnie stopped it with a detective, and looked at Tian Daozi with a smile: "I am dead, but I live again, and live better than that year! It is you, Finally came out of the cage? " Seeing the rivalry of Ji Gong Nie, everyone had no socket. "Cage? Well said, haha!" Tian Taozi was extremely weird. "The Lord of Heavens, your place is here, the Heaven Spell Saint, your place is here!" "Da Zhou Sheng Wang, your position is here, male loser, your position is here!" Zhong Tian and Zhong Zheng pointed out the positions for the four people. Ji Gong Ni and Tian Dao Zi are naturally the guest of honor. Tian Mantra and the male loser have the previous examples, and did not do more entanglement. They each went to the lotus stage of the second guest. "Taiyi, Ji, Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan, it''s been a long time!" Ji Gong Ni greeted the people lightly. "Long time!" The crowd nodded. Tian Dao Zi was sitting on the throne of the golden sword of Malaysia. He picked up a wine bottle very casually and looked at the last guest of honor. "You said, the last guest of honor is Emperor Xuanzhang. Is it Cheng Hou''s? " Cheng Hou? Emperor Xuanzang? The eyes of the crowd suddenly focused on the last guest of honor, Lotus Terrace, yeah, the first person to come is nothing, but this last one is very mysterious. The ranking of Zhongshan was not ranked by closeness, but by respect for status. Cheng Hou, the first saint in the world! Emperor Xuanzhang, Extreme Wolf! Who is more honorable? Who sits? No one asked Zhong Tian, ??as if there was some mystery hidden in it! ps: There are too many soul figures this time, so it''s a bit tedious. There is one more at night, please ***! v12 Chapter 140： Zhongshan exits, the birthday party opens! (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 140: Zhongshan comes out of the gate, and the birthday party begins! (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) I have been unable to reach the starting point, I was so anxious, I just went out to find a new computer to upload! ------------- Changshengdian Square. With the seat of Tian Daozi, there is still the last guest and guest seat, and all the guests are guessing who the last one is. At the same time, Tai Yi, Ji, Ji Gong Ni sat down, and the three thrones slowly changed their form. The throne slowly became a Kowloon sky chair, the throne of throne became a black dragon chair, Ji Gong Ni became a dark blue dragon chair, and Taiyi''s throne became a golden dragon chair, showing the emperor''s style. Tian Daozi smiled a little, didn''t care, and Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan did not change the shape of the throne. It is not that they are satisfied with the form of the throne, but that they do not need this kind of facade work. Of course, this is not as simple as the facade work for the emperor. After waiting for a while, two beams of light suddenly fell from the sky and straight into the Changshengdian Square. A large number of guards were shocked. They grabbed their weapons and were about to defend the enemy. Zhong Tian waved his hand to stop the guard''s movements. The beam of light fell on the square, then suddenly disappeared, leaving two figures, one purple and one white, all with blurred faces. "Ying Confusion, Cheng Hou, wait a long time!" Zhong Tian said. The person in the purple robe is the first saint in the world, Cheng Hou! The man in white is the saint of confusion on earth! The two came together in a sudden, letting everyone see a special meaning. Although Cheng Hou''s face is blurred, he has a powerful imperceptibility. The first saint in the world is not just a sham name. "Where is Zhongshan?" Cheng Hou said lightly. "At this grand event, Father Wang is refining a thing and is ready to use it to cheer him!" Zhong Tian replied. "Oh?" Cheng Hou was slightly surprised. What is refined on the day of birthday? "Two, please sit down!" Zhong Tian said to the two. Cheng Hou''s eyes glanced around, and he immediately saw such people as Pu, Taiyi, Ji Gongnie, etc. At the same time, the main and sub-guests also penetrated. Without waiting for Zhong Tian to introduce, Cheng Hou went straight to the last guest and guest seat. Just then, a gust of wind blew from a distance. "Oh!" The strong wind blew across the square of the Changsheng Temple, adding another male, with white hair, eyes full of fierce air, sweeping coldly, countless servants trembled for a while. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Tai Ning said with a look in his eyes. The comer is the wolf supreme, Emperor Xuanzhang. The sudden arrival of Emperor Xuanzang stopped Cheng Hou''s steps slightly. Cheng Hou looked at Emperor Xuanzhang, who also looked at Cheng Hou. Emperor Xuanzhang was relatively close to the last guest and guest, Liantai. He didn''t wait for Zhong Tian to introduce him, and stepped up. "Di Xuanzhang, what are you doing?" Cheng Hou sank. Emperor Xuanzang turned his head, while others suddenly became interested. Tian Daozi pointed his fingers around the black mule, and a wicked smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He, Taiyi, Ji Gongnie, Jian Ao, and Xuanyuan all stared at the two together. "Why? I have to ask you what you want me to do?" Di Xuanzhang said lightly. "Last host and guest, when is your turn to sit?" Cheng Hou coldly said. "Just because I am Emperor Xuanzhang!" Emperor Xuanzhang said incomparably. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Cheng Hou''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes shot a cold light. The eyes of everyone looked at Zhong Tian unconsciously. After all, Zhongshan has arrangements for seats today! Zhong Tian said at this time: "The father and the king have a concubine. Emperor Xuanzhen smiled coldly at Cheng Hou and stepped onto the last guest and guest. Cheng Hou looked ugly for a while! Others are interested in seeing Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang sits on the main guest and guest, is Di Shitian a guest? the same person? Two different seats? Emperor Xuanzang took a seat and looked at the crowd in the distance: "Hey? Jian Ao? Xuan Yuan? Ji Gong Ni? You are all here!" The four nodded to Emperor Xuanzang. But Taiyi and Lu Ya on the side are even more strange Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan. Who are they? He attaches importance to them, Ji Gong Ni attaches importance to them, and even Emperor Xuanzang attaches importance to them? Lu Ya never dared to underestimate the two. "Cheng Hou, Ying Huo, this is your position!" Zhong Tian pointed again. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, and Zhong Xuan all showed a touch of joy on their faces. Since Emperor Xuanzang took the throne, the current battle is even more secure. Although it is only a seat battle, it shows an attitude, an attitude of Emperor Xuanzang. As a result, the scene became extremely mysterious. Cheng Hou''s complexion is unsightly under his fuzzy face! Yingchao didn''t say anything, but took the lead to sit down. In the end, Cheng Hou could only sit in the guest seat with anger! Cheng Hou took a seat, all the guests and guests were dignified for a while. Dignified for the preparation of Zhongshan. Cheng Hou, the first saint in the world, was actually assigned to the second guest seat? You know, it is not difficult to add an extra guest and guest location to the Changshengdian Square, but Zhongshan has not arranged it. Zhongshan has arranged these seven. It can be seen that the layout of Zhongshan has begun. "Oh!" "Oh!" While everyone was thinking, the sky was when two pillars of light descended from the sky, the pillars of light disappeared, and two figures appeared. It was Mi Tian and Mo Zi. Mi Tian and Mo Zi came together. The two landed at the Changshengdian Square, and looked at the square for a while. "Mitian, Mozi, please here!" Zhong Tian said. "Looks like we are not the last?" After all, there are three sub-tables. "The guests are here!" Zhong Tian said. "Uh?" Mi Tian said slightly. When Mi Tian and Mo Zi were led to their respective lotus platforms, Zhong Tian finally set foot on a lotus platform. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhong Tian unexpectedly. Zhongshan Dashou, Zhong Tian is a prince. He should be one of the masters here. Why did he go to the second guest station? "This is for the Sage of Cheng Hou. Now that Cheng Hou is seated, I will be a guest on Tiantian and be at the last seat!" Zhong Tian said. Many people may not understand this sentence, but none of the ambitious people present is stupid, and immediately understands, all frown. Cheng Hou sat there, why did he prepare for Cheng Hou? It can only be said that Cheng Hou sat in the position of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and this seat was vacated. That is to say, from the beginning, Zhong Shan did not plan to let Cheng Hou sit in the main guest. Cheng Hou''s face was ugly again. As for the second sentence, It means that the saints represent themselves, and Zhong Tian represents the number of days, that is, in terms of etiquette, Zhong Shan also invited the number of days? The men were silent for a while. Zhongshan had not appeared yet, but had already gone through an invisible dispute? This birthday feast does not look delicious! -------------------------------------- At the same time, the scenes of Changshengdian Square were announced in all the large cities in Beizhou in an instant. In the large city of Beizhou, the people all stared at the scene in the sky. Although the projection of the sky in the sky could not hear the sound, they could see the image! Is that so? The people are all excited. And at this moment, the strong from the Quartet in the world of the heavens were also staring at the sight of heaven. "Brother, is there anything wrong with this? The nine sages of the world? The nine sages only deserve to sit on the second guest?" "Master, don''t you say that saints are the strongest beings in heaven and earth? Why are they sitting on the second seat? Are they not qualified to sit on the main guests?" "Master, are those nine people saints?" "Zhongshan hasn''t appeared yet. Why are they sitting in that position?" "His ~~~~, Zhongshan Days? Is this still Zhongshan Days?" The four sides of Beizhou are all exclaimed. Incredibly, the saints have become the foil, and they are willing. What is this? Wushuang City, the disciple of Ying, Ying Zhong looked up at the scene in the sky. Like everyone, it is full of thriller. "Even Cheng Hou is not qualified to sit in the guest''s seat? Master, is there anything wrong with your decision this time?" Ying Zhong looked ugly. Maybe Ying Zhong was too involved and didn''t feel that there were two more people suddenly behind her. Two extremely insignificant people, Brother Fei and bamboo pole, walked behind him intently, holding a large **** in his hand and staring at Ying Zhong''s head. Fat brother pushed a bamboo pole. The bamboo pole rushed up. "Is it you?" Ying Zhong screamed angrily. Ying Zhong sensed the person behind her and turned to stare. "Oh!" The big **** covered Ying Zhong''s face. "boom!" Ying Zhong was stunned by a spade. "Dog-day''s little bitch, dare to shut us down, hello!" Zhugan went up and kicked his feet again. "Dizzy?" Asked Brother Fei. "I was shoveled, it''s strange that this dog is not dizzy!" "Hurry up, wipe out what''s on him, we''ll leave right away!" "Good job!" ------------------------------------------------ Changshengdian Square. When the heroes were seated, everyone did not talk to each other, but looked at the Changsheng Hall together. "Boom!" The gate of the Changsheng Hall made a roar, and the gate of the Changsheng Hall was about to open! Zhongshan is coming out! Suddenly, people''s eyes added a curiosity. On the day of longevity, what kind of things did Zhongshan refining alone in the Hall of Longevity? ", , !" There was a footstep in the hall. Then, a foot wearing a dragon robe came out of the dark hall. "Ang ~!" Above the sea of ??clouds of luck, a nineteen-clawed gas dragon Jinlong shook the sky. Qi Yun Yun Hai growled suddenly. At this moment, Zhongshan, wearing a golden dragon robe and wearing a golden crown, walked out. As soon as Zhong Shan came out, an invisible gas field launched a gust of wind. "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Long live the Holy King Long live the long live ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" "Long live the Holy King Long live the long live ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" First is the Changshengdian Square, then Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and finally the whole world, all cities in Beizhou, Long live the mountains and mountains! Let''s worship Dazhong Holy King Zhongshan! In the call of worship, Zhong Shan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked at the VIPs who were seated on the square! Big birthday feast, officially started! v12 Chapter 141： Zhongshan birthday party, with the help of Tu Sheng! Chapter 141: Zhongshan Birthday Banquet, To Stupid with Tu Sheng! In the call of worship, Zhong Shan''s eyes were extremely sharp, and he looked at the VIPs who were seated on the square! Big birthday feast, officially started! During the steps, Zhong Shan walked up to the main lotus seat. Before walking to the dragon chair, he laid the dragon robe and sat down slowly. At this moment, Zhongshan suddenly became the focus of the world in Beizhou. Whether it was the Changshengdian Square or the people in the major cities, they all looked at the protagonist today, Shouxing Zhongshan! Zhong Shan''s eyes were deeply embarrassed, and he even gave up his eyes. He looked at the distinguished guests, and smiled Shen: "Welcome everyone, come to Lingxiao Heaven Court!" While talking, Zhong Shan held up a wine bottle and saluted everyone! Everyone came here with different minds. Naturally, not everyone was to congratulate Zhongshan for his longevity, and most of them came to kill Zhongshan. But at this moment, he raised the wine bottle and returned to Zhongshan at the same time. Different attitudes, but there is still style! Here are the most noble figures in the world. Before the real turn, everyone is decent. Tian Dao Zi took a sip of wine with an evil smile! Alas, Taiyi, Ji Gong Ni, all smiled slightly. Emperor Xuanzang filled a bottle. Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan just taste it. After paying respect to the bottles of the heroes, the waiter quickly filled the bottles, and Zhongshan picked up the bottles again. Zhong Shan smiled and said loudly, "Today, I am two thousand years old, I would like to thank you for your sincere congratulations!" "Ang ~!" Nineteen claws transported the dragon with a dragon chant. Suddenly, Zhongshan''s words spread throughout the sky, and also spread across Beizhou. The small air transport golden dragons in the major cities and towns in Beizhou all made a long howling, and then passed Zhongshan''s voice to all directions. . The other places in the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, all the squares, were filled with banquets, filled with passengers! Zhongshan toasted, all those who came to He Qiang stood up, raised the bottles, and faced the direction of the Changsheng Hall. "King Saint King, immortal blessing, life and heaven!" "King Saint, life is heaven and earth!" "King Saint, endless Shou Yuan!" Congratulations from all sides were not neat. "When you drink this bottle, the feast will start ~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan yelled. After speaking, Zhongshan drank all the wine, and the Quartet congratulated the people in Zhongshan, and drank all. The feast officially started, Putting down the wine bottle, Zhong Shan looked at the heroes in front of him again. After saluting the guests, Zhong Shan began to deal with the heroes in front of him. Among the heroes, most of them are hostile to Zhong Shan. Big birthday? In fact, Zhongshan didn''t care about these. Otherwise, when Chitose was born, why didn''t he have a big birthday party? The 2,000-year-old birthday feast is just an introduction. These people are brought together in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court to resolve all contradictions at once. At the same time, it has made the northern continent unified for a few hundred years quieter. Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "It''s rare to be able to gather you all. Today, such gatherings may be sung forever!" "The congregation of the lords and the gathering of the nine saints are indeed commendable. Two thousand years old, either grace or resentment, you can gather together the lords of the consecration and the nine saints. This is an eternal song!" Nodded slightly. "In ancient times, Pangu gathered the Nine Saints in the Yang and the Six Saints in the Underworld. He is even more ancient than ever! You ..., huh!" Mi Tian sneered. Others were tasting their own wines, and they ignored Mi Tian s provocations. They just watched Zhongshan and Mi Tian s answer indifferently. After all, the highlight of the feast has not yet begun! Zhong Shan stared at Mi Tian, ??smiled slightly, no wonder the saints of the previous generation looked down on Mi Tian. With the splendor of others and the derogation of today''s grand event, Mi Tian''s disdain is doomed to stand. "I do nt know when the sage of the heavens will reach the height of Pangu?" Zhong Shan chuckled. Reached Pangu height? At that time, Hongjun couldn''t compare to Pangu, how could Mitian reach it? "Huh!" Mi Tian snorted. With a smile, Zhong Shan looked at the people of the seven guest guests, who could become the guest guests. They are the protagonists other than themselves today. Eyes glanced at Xuan Yuan and Jian Ao, looking at Xun, Xuan raised the bottle, calmly respected, and looked at Emperor Xuanzhang, who looked calmly. Seeing Emperor Xuanzang with a calm look, Zhongshan''s pupils shrank unconsciously, as if he realized something, but compared to today''s battle, the wrong thing can only be temporarily stranded, and nodded and looked at Tian Daozi. Tiandaozi is still lying lazily on the throne, with his fingers around the mule on his head. Ji Gong Nie looked dignified, and there was a murderous look between his eyebrows. When he saw Ji Gong Nie''s expression, Zhong Shan nodded. In the end, Zhong Shan looked at Taiyi, and Mr. Youming, the black robe man on the side of Taiyi. Seeing Mr. Nether, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed! "You guys, can you sing and dance?" Zhong Shan asked. Song and dance? The Plaza of Changshengdian is so aggressive, who would have thought about singing and dancing? "Singing and dancing is not necessary, listen to Zhong Tian said, you have been refining treasure before? I do not know what the refining?" Cheng Hou Dandan said. Cheng Hou sat in the second guest seat, already filled with resentment, but after Zhongshan arrived, he even ignored himself directly. How could Cheng Hou have any thoughts about singing and dancing? If you didn''t want to be that early bird, you have already shot! Seeing Cheng Hou''s attitude, Zhong Shan smiled lightly, and then his face said, "If so, then look at it!" "Pap!" Zhong Shan patted his palm gently. Ten guards immediately entered the hall of longevity, and then quickly lifted a fifteen-foot-sized object from the dark hall with a large red cloth covering it. Slowly lifted above the square, before everyone. "boom!" The object made a noise as it landed, faintly looking like a huge box. Zhong Shan''s face became serious, and everyone''s eyes also focused on the objects under the red cloth. As soon as Zhong Shan waved, a guard quickly lifted the red cloth! "Wow!" At the moment when the red cloth was opened, the people in the major cities of Beizhou were all uproar. The strong men from all over the world also widened their eyes. "Master, what is that?" "Zhongshan Days, how could there be such a thing?" "What are they going to do?" Beizhou was noisy, and countless powerful men who came to stop also stopped drinking and eating. This, this, this is ... Above the Square of the Changsheng Temple, Qun Sheng jumped at the eyelids when he saw the objects under the red cloth. A fifteen-foot-long large white coffin! coffin? In the days of longevity and great joy, Zhongshan put out a coffin? Many people don''t understand, but more people hold their breath. Once the coffin came out, the fierceness was revealed! At this moment, the Changshengdian Square is like a deep Tan. "Oh, Zhongshan, on the day of longevity, you hid in the Hall of Longevity to make a coffin? Is it for you?" Mi Tian sneered. "Maybe!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" Mi Tian said slightly. "This coffin may be mine, or it may be someone who is here. My mountains and rivers have come to me to celebrate his birthday. Due to the courtesy, I naturally cannot neglect everyone. At least, I must prepare a coffin!" Shan smiled lightly. Zhong Shanyi said that everyone''s face sank, knowing that Zhong Shan skipped the warm field directly! "Oh? Today, Jiusheng gathers. Do you want to imitate He and Taiyi? Tu Shengli heaven?" Mi Tian said coldly. Tu Shengli heaven? The saints stared at Zhongshan together! There was a flare of hatred in his eyes. Looking at Mitian, Zhong Shan said lightly, "Yes!" Not bad? A sentence of "Yes", Zhongshan''s determination, Zhongshan''s ambitions, and Zhongshan''s confidence are also expressed neatly! The crowd was well prepared, so none of the seven guests at the main guest seat said anything, but stood down and watched quietly. "It''s up to you? Do you want to slaughter Sheng? Oh, you come, you can try to see if I will lie in that coffin!" Mi Tian said coldly. Mi Tian''s attitude was very clear from the beginning and came to destroy Zhongshan. So it''s not very polite. Tu Sheng? How could it be so easy? Even if you ca nt beat it, you can run it! Moreover, Mi Tian is not alone, but Mozi assisted himself. Mi Tian is also angering Zhongshan, because Mi Tian knows that as soon as Zhong Shan starts, this melee will start, at least, himself, Mo Zi, Cheng Hou, Ying Huo, Lu Ya, Tai Yi, even Tian Mantra and Tian Dao Zi Want to kill Zhongshan. Zhongshan started, and attacked! Therefore, Mi Tian keeps angering Zhongshan and wants Zhongshan to make a quick shot. Looking at Mi Tian, ??Zhong Shan smiled lightly, "You?" "What happened to me?" Mi Tian Shen said. "My coffin, you don''t deserve to lie down!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" Mi Tianmeng stood up: "What did you say?" Not worth lying? Zhong Shan''s words are so humiliating that the saints of Heaven are not even worthy of death? "I mean, you, Mi Tian, ??are not qualified to lie in my coffin!" Zhong Shan said again. "Miscellaneous things!" Mi Tian exclaimed. The others frowned at the scene. "Because there is another coffin, it is already waiting for you!" Zhong Shan said again. "Huh?" Mi Tian''s eyes narrowed, and a sharp light shot from his eyes. Another coffin? Everyone''s face sank! "Ji Gong Ni, grace is grievance, grievance is grievance, close at hand, grievances are cleared up, my sister-in-law for you to slaughter the holy land, clear the Quartet Xiaoxiao! Please!" Zhong Shan suddenly turned to look at Ji Gong Nie! Ji Gong Ni? Everyone suddenly looked at Ji Gong Ni! Ji Gong Ni wants to kill Mi Tian? why? "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha!" Ji Gong Nier suddenly laughed, and then looked at Zhongshan and said, "Shouban feast? Other people''s feast, to cheer with songs and dances, but your Zhongshan feast to cheer with Sage?" "Heaven and earth are for me, congratulations for the saints, sacrifices for the saints, for Chang, Ji Gong Ni, what do you think?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, heaven and earth are for me, and saints are ridiculed for me, to kill Mi Tian is for my revenge!" Ji Gong Nie turned his head and looked at the saint Mi Tian. The indifferent temperament suddenly disappeared, and in turn, a fierce gas, a monstrous grudge! "Hime Gong Ni, what do you want to do?" Mi Tian''s face throbbed. ps: watching chess is cold, depressing, the outbreak of 1,000 votes today may be difficult, but watching chess will not be forgotten, update it today, two more, this is the first one! v12 Chapter 142： Toast to invite to see Tu Sheng Chapter 142 Raising a Toast and Inviting to See Tu Sheng "Hime Gong Ni, what do you want to do?" Mi Tian''s face throbbed. Around the side of Ji Gong Ni, a black fierce flame soared into the sky, through the sea of ??clouds and clouds, straight into the depths of the starry sky, and everyone saw that the black fiery flame erupted in the starry sky, surrounded by thousands of stars. "!" "!" "!" Several stars were detonated by the fierce flames of Ji Gong Ni. Suppressed for hundreds of years, Ji Gongnie no longer needs to be suppressed. Ji Gong Ni stared at Mi Tian, ??and did not answer, but took out a memory crystal! Gently open the memory crystal, a light suddenly burst into the sky. In the light curtain is a battle scene. Although the people in Beizhou can''t hear the sound, they can see the image. "Is that the son-in-law world? I remember, I was there!" "Nvwa world? The sage of the heavens made the soldiers, seduced the seductive charms, the four ghosts lined up, and killed Ma Gu?" "What aunt, that''s , the first beauty in the world, !" The insider immediately announced what he knew, who was he? In addition to the first beauty in the past, there is another identity, Queen Zhou! At that time, Zhou Youwang smiled for Bo Yi, and it was even more fierce! The woman who Zhou You Wang Ji Gongni cares about. Was made into a charm by Mi Tian Lian? Ji Gong Nigui was the emperor, knowing that he was dead, naturally took a lot of time to thoroughly check through, and there were countless bystanders that day, and naturally someone recorded it. In front of the Palace of Eternal Life, Mi Tian looked ugly at the picture. --------------------- "I know I ca nt survive today, and I have nt thought about it, Mitten, you wait. Someone will take revenge for me. Today you will make me into a puppet. In the next day, someone will make you a puppet! Wait, wait! " "I''ll wait for you, and you''ll become puppet!" Puppet''s expression has faded. "He will avenge me!" --------------------- In the projection of the memory crystal, Ma Gu was eventually killed by the sage of the heaven. This memory crystal was seen by Ji Gong Nie more than 10,000 times. Each time he looked, Ji Gong Nie was congested. "Slap!" Ji Gong Ni shattered the memory crystal. "What? You know what I''m going to do now!" Ji Gong Nie looked at Mi Tian with a murderous look. Mi Tian''s face was gloomy for a while! The hairs on the back erected for a while, because Mi Tian felt an unforgettable hatred and murderous intention. Looking at Zhongshan, there was a gleam of coldness in Mitian''s eyes: "Zhongshan, are you a misfortune?" "Bad waters from the east? The saint of the heavens, from the day you killed the cricket, you should be able to think of today, you can rest assured that you and Da Zhou''s grievances will never intervene. Even, I can help you clear the small night sneak attack, There is no one, no one outside Da Zhou will intervene! "Zhong Shan Shen said. After Zhong Shan said, Taiyi, Ji, Tian Daozi, Emperor Xuanzhang, and others had no sockets, as if they had defaulted Ji Gong Ni and Mi Tian to resolve their grievances. The scene changed for a while. Although no sound could be heard, the people in Beizhou all held their breath. Because everyone can see that there is something wrong between Ji Gong Ni and the saint. The sky is north. In a mountain forest. Standing in the mountain forest were seven or eight people, the first two of whom were a black robe and a green robe. "Lingxiao heaven court, today focused on a great cause and effect!" Qingpao frowned. "The general situation in the world changes due to today. Qing Emperor, except for the order of the Jade Emperor, you must not intervene!" Heipao people said lightly. "You don''t need to say, God of Plague, the details of Zhongshan, do you have more detailed information? Where did he come from?" Qingdi said lightly. "I don''t know, but the previous information is not enough?" "Not enough, far from enough. This Zhongshan is too cunning. He gave up Mi Tian to Ji Gong Ni, and this big cause and effect was also left to Ji Gong Ni. Is he intentional or unintentional?" Qingdi frowned. "What can you do intentionally, what can you do without intention? If Mi Tianru does not run away, today is doomed to die, in whose hands is it not death?" The plague **** said lightly. The Qing emperor looked at the God of Plague, and finally shook his head and said, "Different, very different. He is a very special person and has little influence on life, but once he dies, there will be more involvement." "Oh?" God of Plague looked at Qingdi unexpectedly. "You will know later!" Qingdi shook his head. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the west, a land of mountains and forests. In the mountains and forests, a large number of strong men were stationed. At the mouth of Daying, Mr. Zhe quietly looked in the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and Jin Peng stood behind. "Mr. Corpse, why are you out?" Jin Peng asked. Mr. Qi took a deep breath and said, "General Jin Peng, are you ready?" "Everyone is ready, and the Holy King even distributed a large number of ancestral artifacts, shouldn''t there be a problem?" Jin Peng said. "No, this battle is a trivial matter. The holy king responded to the various males, seemingly casual, but very cautious at every step. However, this battle will be wiped out, and after a while, it will win the world!" Mr. Shen said in a loud voice. "Yes!" Jin Peng was also very solemn. "Dasao this battle, it can be said to be out of nowhere, we don''t have much spare power here, and don''t expect any help, so we can only win, we can''t defeat!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Yes!" "Then Mr. Corps will return to the camp to host it!" Jin Peng said. Shaking his head, Mr. Corpse said, "The real hands-on hasn''t started yet. I''m taking this opportunity to collect something that belongs to me!" "Uh?" Jin Peng said slightly. Mr. Ke did not explain, but stared at the lingering heavenly court of Jin Guangcan in the distance! In front of the Palace of Longevity! A black ferocious rushed to the galaxy! After Ji Gong Ni''s revenge, he is about to shoot. Mi Tian stared at Ji Gong Ni, his eyelids leaped wildly, not right, the scene in front of him didn''t develop as he wanted, right! Obviously confronted Zhong Shan, but became himself and Ji Gong Ni? Fight Ji Gong Ni? Mi Tian may not be afraid of Ji Gong Ni, after all, Ji Gong Ni is not a sage, but everyone else is watching coldly, which makes Mi Tian feel the atmosphere is wrong. Instinctual anxiety reminds Mi Tian that something bad will happen. Failing to kill Zhongshan, although Mi Tian was unwilling, but compared to the uneasy in his heart, everything was better. "Well, there is no good feast! Everyone, don''t stop there!" Mi Tian suddenly retreated. Retreat? Although it is very abrupt and even embarrassing, it is the most correct choice, because over time, Mi Tian finds that the focus has shifted from Zhong Shan to himself. Carrying Zhu Xiong''s attention, Mi Tian''s heart was even more disturbed, so he quickly stood up and prepared to retreat quickly. After speaking, Mi Tian didn''t answer Ji Gong Ni''s words at all, and turned into a streamer to leave. "Beacon fire all day ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Just then, an old voice suddenly came from the south. In the south of Ling Xiaotianting, the earth suddenly turned, as if there was something underground to break out. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Endless dirt soars into the sky, and a huge pillar of fire emerges from the soil! The pillar of fire soared to the sky and burned the southern world. "Oh!" The south looks like a wall of fire that stretches through the sky and stretches into the vast sky. The sudden appearance of the wall of fire suddenly blocked a figure, and the white sky suddenly stopped. "Ginger teeth? It''s you ~~~~~~!" Mitian''s face was gloomy. "Beacon for two consecutive days ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Another vast wall of fire soared into the sky. The southern part of Lingxiao Heavenly Court suddenly turned into a world of flames, and the endless earth''s fire was drawn out strangely. Blocked the way of the saints. "Beacon for three days!" "Flame for four days!" In addition to Jiang Ziya''s voice, a large number of voices of court ambassadors from the Zhou Dynasty were heard in the southern part of Lingxiao Heavenly Court. "Yin ~!" In the sea of ??fire, a huge phoenix fluttered proudly. The southern part of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court has turned into a sea of ??flames, in all directions, full of vast flames. At a glance, it seemed as if he had reached the heart of the ground. Ji Gong Ni stepped and flew to the sea of ??fire in the distance! "Michiten? Do you still want to go?" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. "Jie Gong Ni, don''t be too aggressive!" Mi Tian said coldly. "Four Ghosts of Heaven? Charm? Take it out!" Ji Gong Nier said coldly. "Jie Gong Ni, you think this can trap me?" Mi Tianhan whispered. "The flames of the fire locked the sky, which could lead to the endless fire of the earth''s heart. That year, I used this array to slaughter a saint in the underworld, and the fire of the earth was even more underworld. I see where you are going today!" Nirvana shouted. Beacon ten days, beacon eleven days ... As the courtiers continued to count down, the fire at the center of the earth was more and more drawn up. Even the earth in the south of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court had been melted into magma, and it was full of flames. Daodao heat wave rushed and was blocked out of Ling Xiao Heavenly Court Grandma, who still has a heart to eat at this moment? All stared at the world of fire in the southern part of Ling Xiaotianting. Mi Tian felt the environment of the Quartet, his face was ugly. At the same time there was a sense of cowardice. Is this a trap you''ve already prepared? Gravity Fire? It would not have been possible without a long time arrangement. Ji Gong Ni has begun to arrange here long ago? Are you in a trap? Zhongshan Temple Square, Zhong Shan looked at this scene coldly, then smiled slightly, raised the wine bottle and said: "The battle between the emperor and the holy, I hope you have not disappointed you!" Seeing Zhongshan still calmly toasting at this time, all the saints took a deep breath. ps: Don''t blame it for being late in the cold! By the way, please find the bottom tomorrow ***, watch the chess catch a cold, and it will break out! v12 Chapter 143： Enclose Chapter 143 Sealed into the Earth''s Heart Zhongshan toasted and invited to drink, watching the fight between the emperor and the holy. What kind of free and easy is this? What kind of spirit? In the world of Beizhou, countless powerhouses in various major cities originally stared at the southern battlefield in the picture. Sage? The former emperor? The battle between the two top powers in the world is definitely a rare sight for many people in their lives. The battles seen in various places in the past are simply too weak compared to this battle. Even if some people were to break through soon, they also closed their retreat and stared at the fighting between the emperor and the sacred. However, Zhongshan of the Changsheng Hall raised a glass of toast and invited everyone to drink, but he drew everyone''s attention unceasingly. There is no fierce fighting, no shocking words, and some are just a kind of free and easy, a kind of grandeur, so chaotic, toasting and toasting. How dazzling? Zhongshan style overcame the battle between emperor and saint. Covered the nine saints. This is the style of the Lord of the North Continent, and this is the style of the Great King Zhongshan of Dalai. For a while, the eyes of countless powerhouses on Zhongshan became hot. "Brother, after this campaign, I want to stay in Da''ao!" "Master, disciples want to stay in Da''ao!" "Master, disciple has found a goal!" Outsiders, countless people choose to stay because of Zhongshan''s style. Which of the practitioners is not arrogant? Just choosing to stay in Daxu because of a picture, it only shows that Zhongshan''s style is too great at the moment! It''s so shining. The battle that shines on the saint is nothing like his glass of wine. Many of the strong outsiders were taken in the style of Zhongshan toasting and drinking, and the people in Beizhou were naturally more excited. The least occupied resentment is much less. Changshengdian Square. Zhongshan calmly toasted and invited a drink, just like the fight between the emperor and the sacred in front of him. It was really just a song and dance to boost the happiness, and the crowds took a deep breath and slowly raised the wine bottles. Everyone laughed and laughed, but the thoughts in their hearts were unknown. After Zhong Shan invited for a drink, he looked to the southern battlefield. The fire of the earth''s core, from the bottom up, more and more, shaking in the void. In the world of fire, you can vaguely see two huge virtual shadows, the sky of the size of the sky, and the size of the sky of the sky! As soon as Mi Tian explored his hand, the sky above it suddenly became dark, and a powerful force was absorbed by Mi Tian. As the heavens and earth invaded the sky, a terrifying deterrent circulated, and the people in Lingxiao Tianting immediately felt boundless pressure. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" The two nineteen-clawed claws transported the golden dragon with a long roar, and the cloud of luck was radiant, blocking the pressure. The people of Ling Xiaotianting exhaled secretly, and at the same time looked more closely at the southern battlefield. "Hime Palace Nirvana, isn''t this your holy capital from fire? Just you, now, is not my opponent at all. Look at my Four Ghost Heaven Array, which gathers the power of heaven and earth ~~~~! "Mi Tian confidently yelled. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Four heavenly pillars suddenly appeared in the heavens and heavens, soaring into the sky, the four ghosts were arrogant, and they were motivated by the power of heaven and earth. As soon as the four ghost heavenly formations came out, a strong breath was forced to the four sides, and the endless flame was persecuted by a vast dark and dark air. "Oh!" Most of the flames dispersed, and the void shattered into a vast black hole. Although ordinary people can''t see the inside of the black hole, which of the heroes in front of the Palace of Eternal Life can''t see clearly? In the lineup of the Four Ghost Heavens, Mi Tian is predominant, and a strong repression is directly under Ji Gong Ni, who seems to have fallen into a dead end and cannot be resisted at all. A saint is a saint. The grace of heaven and earth cannot be resisted by the power of heaven and earth. Holding an Emperor Sword in his hand, Ji Gong Nirvana painfully supported the repression from the heavens and heavens and earth altars, but his eyes turned to the south. Charm? A huge nine-tailed sky fox, but at this moment his eyes were flushed, and his face was staring angrily at Ji Gong Ni. "Well, I finally found you again!" Ji Gong Nie''s voice was a little hoarse, unable to tell whether it was joy or sadness. "You found it, and you''re going to be like him, Da Zhou? Today I want you to be removed from Da Zhou!" Turning his head, Ji Gong Nier looked at Mi Tian. His eyes were cold. "Jiang Ziya, Xi Shi''s father, and dance for nine days, start ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Yes!" The Quartet heard a lot of strong voices. "Oh, just them?" Mi Tian dismissed. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the starry sky, there was another gloom. It seems that someone has mobilized the power of the world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A mighty force descended from the sky, pressing down fiercely towards Mi Tian. Ji Gong Ni smiled coldly, immediately withdrew, and shot down. Mi Tian had originally exerted force downwards, and the force underneath retreated. Instinctually sinking because of himself, and suddenly a huge force in the sky forced him into the lower place quickly. More importantly, this sneak attack is no less powerful than itself. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One of His Majesty was beaten. "Official loser, did you actually attack me?" Cried loudly when the sky fell. The male loser, who was the male loser of the Dazhou Saint, disappeared into the Palace of Longevity under the command of Ji Gong Ni, and drove the sky into the depths of the earth. Hum! A sage is a sage, and in a blink of an eye, keeps his body steady, and is about to come up. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a phoenix, a huge phoenix, slowly grasping a picture and squeezing it down. The scroll looks very light, but it looks very heavy. There are countless mountains and rivers inside, and the clouds are dazzling. "Picture of the Shanhe Society?" Mi Tian panicked. "Mozi, what are you doing? Don''t come to help me yet? Help me break the seal!" Mi Tiangao shouted. "boom!" The Shanhe Society''s figure was pressed on the top of Mitian, and the endless flame was disappeared by a picture, as if all were suppressed. "boom!" The map of Shanheshe disappeared and turned into a mountain river in the picture, filling that black hole. Everything in the picture has become a reality. The phoenix flew into the picture, and Jiang Ziya and other people from the big week were clearly in the picture of the Shanhe Society, and they were constantly holding the picture of the Shanhe Society. In the void, there are only five figures, the enchantment enchanted by the heavenly pillar and the male loser proudly standing in the void. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A dark shadow appeared on the battlefield, and Mozi in Changshengdian Square finally shot. The point is that the previous scene was too fast. Qiankun reversed. How could Mozi react in an instant? "Hoo!" The male loser blocked in front of Mo Zi. "Mozi, it''s not about you, it''s the battle between the Holy King and Mitian, you better not to get involved!" Shen Luozi said. "A picture of Shanheshe? What about Mi Tian and Ji Gong Ni?" Mo Zi said in a deep voice. "They are sealed into the center of the earth, and the battle is just to be fair. Only in the center of the earth can they be fair!" Said the loser Shen. "Fair? Ji Gong Ni Ni Yu Huo will be reborn. In the center of the earth, you can manipulate the infinite amount of fire, and enter the center of the earth, mobilizing the power of the forces of the sky and the earth to be controlled. Why is it fair?" Probed, Mo Zi grabbed at Shanheshe. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With the slap of the male loser, Mo Zi had to change his counterattack, a loud noise, and the two gave a slight meal. "Shi Wen Mo Zi created a magical organ, the class is not talented, and he is willing to compare it with the technique of cricket!" The male loser blocked himself in front of Mo Zi. In the Plaza of Changshengdian, the heroes flashed, but no one really shot. After all, these people who killed and killed did not have much friendship with themselves. Would nt it be happy to watch them fight? It would be better if they all died together. What Zhuxiong cares about is not the male loser and Mo Zi, but the deformed picture of the mountain and river society. Sealed the earth? Sealed the fire all over? Is it even difficult for saints to break the seal? The sky is north. God of Plague and Emperor Qing are in the mountains and forests. "Picture of Shanheshe? Really? Wasn''t the figure of Shanheshe''s son-in-law destroyed along with the son-in-law?" Frost frowned. "A picture of the son-in-law of the mountain river club of the son-in-law? Oh, it is a picture of the son-in-law of the mountain river club of Fuxi, which was later given to the son-in-law, and now it is in the hands of Ji Gong Ni." The emperor shook his head. "Fu Xi''s?" "Yes, it is rumored that Fu Xiu Xiu was an extremely powerful emperor before he usurped them together. Later, he gave up his position as an emperor and chose to usher in all. He then refined all his fortunes into the world. "Fortune, great merit, and the number of the atmosphere as a whole, the power is much stronger than the ordinary saint magic weapon." Qingdi said. "Fu Xi?" Blast God frowned slightly. "Fu Xi, huh, Hongjun had asked him for usurpers in the past, the first usurper in the world at the time, but unfortunately, he was not born!" The emperor shook his head and sighed. "Huh!" Plague God nodded silently. "I see the Jade Emperor!" Qingdi narrowed his eyes, and his gaze was directed at the solitary Siguitian Dao Array . In the Four Ghost Heavens Array, the northern puppet, an emperor''s robe, with red light on his eyes, although he has been refined into a puppet, does not lose the emperor''s majesty at all! "It''s not the time yet, Mi Tian is not dead, Siguitian Dazhen is full of hostility towards everyone! Keep waiting!" God of Plague shook his head. "Huh!" Qingdi nodded frowning. The Lingxiao Heavenly Court was shocked in the south. The battle changed from the battle between the emperor and the sage. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a confrontation between the saints. Countless strong men rushed from all corners of the world, chanting this trip. At the same time, eyes were full of excitement. The battle of emperors and saints, the battle of saints? Zhongshan''s birthday party has just begun! Participated in the Three Saints and One Emperor? The remaining heroes? Will you also participate ...? ps: seeking a guarantee ***! Watching a good cold flu, definitely broke! Staying stable with illness! v12 Chapter 144： The sky is falling, and the emperor is sad Chapter 144 The sky is falling, and the Emperor is sad Mozi faces the loser! The two saints face each other, one who created the organ magic, and the other who trained it is the art of puppetry. The male loser made a move, and there were hundreds of bronze dragons behind him. The dragons had no life, but it was difficult to hide their extremely explosive power. The pieces of bronze cast keels showed their indestructibility. With the appearance of a hundred bronze dragons, a hundred phoenixes without visible materials suddenly appeared! "Ang ~!" "Yin ~!" The hundred dragons roared, and the phoenixes were all chanting. There is a sound between heaven and earth. Two hundred powerful puppets, around the side of the male loser, stared at the opposite Mozi together. Mo Zi''s face was cold, he took a deep breath, stared at the male loser for three breaths, and then turned to look at the direction of the Changsheng Temple: "King Saint King, is this your hospitality?" On the main seat of the Changshengdian Square, Zhongshan looked at Mozi, his expression remained unchanged: "I said that the grievances between Tiantian and Dazhou, I will not intervene, but will also attack the thief in the Qing Dynasty. , Not among the children, as for you, Mozi? Are you among the children? " Are you among the children? The people in Beizhou could not hear what Zhongshan said, but the guests in the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court heard clearly. Although accustomed to the strength of Zhongshan, at this moment, there was still a sense of shock. Are you among the children? That''s a saint! Mo Zi ignored the words of Zhong Shan, but looked at the other heroes in the Changsheng Hall. Tai Yi, Ji, and Tian Daozi looked indifferent, holding up the wine bottle, and admiring with interest, Emperor Xuanzhang, Jian Ao, and Xuan Yuan, let alone let alone stand on the side of Zhongshan. In this way, the main guest and guest will not move, let alone the second guest. The eyes of Beizhou all focused on Mozi! To help Mitian, you have to fight against the losers! Don''t help Mi Tian, ??just sit back! how to choose? Machine magic? Since the creation of this method, Mozi has rarely used it. If there is no restraint by the public loser, the ability of Mozi can definitely reveal the map of the Shanhe Society, but the public loser will be blocked on the side, and Mozi will not be able to do it. Unless both fights hurt. Mo Zi helped Mi Tian, ??not to have a relationship with Mi Tian, ??but to return the friendship of the ancient family. Turning to look at the male loser, Mo Zi took a deep breath: "Life and death are destined to live and die in heaven, male loser, would you like to share the stars with me?" "Uh?" Ling Xiaotianting''s people were slightly different. What does Mozi mean? A total of stars? The male loser stared at Mo Zi, his big sleeve fluttered, and two hundred yuan suddenly disappeared. "Please!" The loser''s detective waved. Mo Zi nodded, exhaled deeply, drew a robe, and flew towards the starry sky. When the official loser saw Mozi go to the sky, he took a deep breath and turned into a streamer to go up to the sky. The people of Beizhou all widened their eyes. "What happened? Why didn''t they fight?" "They think the venue is too small. Let''s go to the sky to fight?" "No! No more, Mozi and the loser don''t need to fight at all!" "Why not fight?" "Why hit? ... Why should I fight? Yes, Mo Zi is not vengeful with the male loser. Why should he fight? To help Mitian, it depends on how to help, and to trap a saint for Mitian is to help Mitian. Mo Zi has no word of mouth, and there is no need to fight with the loser! After all, they are all saints. They have nothing to do with their lives and deaths, they have no hatred, and their own interests. And the loser is destined to make no difference, why bother to die? Comparing vanity? Neither Mozi nor the male loser is required. They do not have the same path, so there is no need to compare. Who should show comparison? Oneself is the most revered existence in the world. Why do others need to point at it? On the contrary, if the two saints really fight at this moment, they will lose their identities. Two streamers, Mo Zi and the male input son shot into the starry sky. Mozi''s guarantee that the loser will not intervene is enough. In the Plaza of Changshengdian, Zhong Shan glanced admirably at Mozi who flew into the sky. "Mozi? Really a wonderful man!" I nodded, staring at the starry sky. It wasn''t just maggots, but Tai Yi''s expression flashed, apparently moving a different mind. When the two saints entered the starry sky, many people were naturally lost because they did not see the battle of the saints. However, Zhong Shan didn''t care about these, but continued to feast. Mozi and Gongzi stalemate, that is only the result of waiting for the picture of Shanhesha, Mitian vs Ji Gong Ni! ------------------------------------------------ Hades, Changjing! In the hall of immortality. On this day, not only were the lords of the uncles standing in the hall, but all the queens of the aunt also entered them. On the Kowloon sky chair, Zhong Shan closed his eyes, tapped his fingers gently on the arm of the dragon chair, and the queens sat on several thrones aside. Some excitement, some tension, some excitement, some dignity. The ministers stood up, as if waiting for something. The first column on the left, Wang Jingwen! In front of Wang Jingwen there is a jade platform, and a few cards are placed on it. "Pop!" "Pop!" "Pop!" The three cards were broken. The fate card was broken, and everyone looked at Wang Jingwen with a gaze. Wang Jingwen came out: "King Qi, the king is down!" Zhongshan''s eyes were wide open, two fine lights shot out, and some weak-willed subjects saw this fine light, and the whole body shivered unconsciously, killing? Is that killing in the eyes of the Holy King? "When will it arrive?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "After three hours, there are thirty ancestors and the body of the emperor!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "The body of the emperor? If the body of the emperor comes, can the body of the saint not come?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Nangong wins!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "My minister!" Nangong won. "Go to host the large array! Ready to slaughter Sheng!" Zhongshan released a fine light in his eyes. "Follow the purpose!" Nangong Sheng resigned from the hall respectfully. -------------------------------------------------- - The sky between heaven and the sky! Zhong Shan feasted all the heroes, and they were all waiting for the results, so there was not much talk among the people. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a roar at the location of the Shanhe Society. Everyone''s gaze was fixed and they stared at it. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Shanhe Club shivered and trembled, as if something was striking the Shanhe Club''s map below, but it couldn''t be beaten. At the moment, the Four Ghost Heavens Array has become extremely scattered at this moment, and the heavens and gods of their own union have become increasingly dim. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The map of Shanheshe was finally opened at the last moment. The endless flames soared into the sky, and the vast waves of flames flooded the southern world in an instant. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud roar, and in the endless flames, people finally saw two figures. They are all large white, altar-shaped altars, and Mi Gong Ni''s fiery red birthplace altars and fiery red altars are slowly covered on the ten-fold white altar. "boom!" The altars merged, and on the altar, both of them were shed with shawls, their respective looks were shabby, and their clothes were mostly broken. The vague face of the saintly saint seems to be able to see some outlines. The two leaned closer together, and more importantly, Ji Gongnie''s right palm, facing Mi Tian''s chest, penetrated through the heart and was embedded in Mi Tian''s chest, and the bright red blood emerged from the hole in the chest. It is as if the right hand is holding Mi Tian''s heart. "You, you''ve got my heaven and earth altar, you can build heaven and let me go!" Mi Tian''s face was beating, his voice was full of desire. Mi Tian no longer has the arrogance of the past, and the desire to survive has forced Mi Tian to ask for forgiveness. Ji Gong Ni was injured all over, but his face was a twisted smile. "Let you go? Why didn''t you let me go? In the past, I will keep your flesh, I said, and I will make you a puppet if I refine you into a puppet!" Ji Gong Ni''s tone was slightly insane Road. "No, I can''t die. You can''t bear me, you can''t kill me! You can''t bear it!" Mi Tian roared. The cold light flashed in Ji Gong Ni''s eyes. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden sorrow in the sky. There were dark clouds in all directions, the entire Changjing, the entire Beizhou, the entire sun and the sky, and the clouds were all over the place. Woo! The sound of the horn of horns came inexplicably. But the saint of the heaven, at this moment, is the whole person stunned. Ji Gong Ni''s right palm was grabbed from the heart of Mi Tian, ??and a thirteen-color crystal was added to the palm of his hand. Thirteen colored crystals did not stick to blood, and were handed to Ji Gong Ni by his mouth, swallowing it with his mouth open. Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The world wailed, the endless blood rain fell from the sky, and the endless blood mist rose from the earth. Endless sadness is brewing in the world! Ji Gong Ni, slaughter the sage, take the altar of heaven and earth, and devour his life! Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! There are hundreds of people in Beizhou, all holding their breath, with an inexplicable depression in their hearts. The saint is ridiculed, and is ridiculed in front of himself? It''s so easy to be ridiculed. The endless saint of Shouyuan between heaven and earth will have a day of death? Longevity is easy, eternal life is hard, immortality is harder! The people''s hearts were heavy, but Ji Gong Ni was the detective''s hand to collect the body of the saint. Quickly fused with the heaven and earth altar under your feet. The blood rain of the Quartet fell, and Ji Gong Nie''s whole body shone into the sky. Da Zhou Sheng Wang, officially stepped towards Da Zhou Tiandi. The saints fall down, the emperor comes out! One thing decays, one thing flourishes! Heaven and earth seem to be falling down in sorrow, and more like celebrating the birth of the Emperor. As Zhongshan said earlier: Heaven and Earth are with me, congratulations! The saint ridiculed for me! ps: seeking a guarantee ***! Next it was Zhongshan''s turn! ~： What happened in February! What happened in February! () I caught a cold at the beginning of the month and failed to break out, but let''s open a single chapter and talk about it! Also talk about the outbreak! First of all, thank you everyone for your efforts last month. The number of votes reached 1,142, the highest ever in the history, and Guan Qi finally owed a debt (outbreak). The Spring Festival is very busy and there is no update, but I use my mobile phone to watch the Everlasting Life webpage every day. I really thank my friends who supported Chess Watching during the week of stoppage, especially the "Caibaoyi" even rewarded 20,000 starting coins I ca nt update Guanqi hate right away, sorry. The number of owed chapters was 1,000 votes, 1,100 votes last month, and two chapters were owed, which must be added this month. This month, a hundred votes broke out, which is based on what should have broken out, plus two more. I took a leave of absence for seven days during the Spring Festival and wanted to expose it. After all, I have never died for more than a year, and I can forgive it once! I thought about it, although I''m tired, I''ll make it up for everyone! Make a compromise and compensate everyone for seven chapters. I hope everyone will not be surprised! The seven chapters of the Spring Festival are completed in two months and spread out, otherwise they ca nt carry it! If this month''s *** reaches the level of the previous month, there will be 17 outbreaks. If you double the double last month, there will be 14 outbreaks, and there will be 14 outbreaks on average, once every 1.9 days. Watch Alexander Alexander! Finally, on the first day of February, ask for a good start, ***, keep the bottom ***, and give it to watch chess! Recommend tickets, also give it to watch chess! Let *** be up! v12 Chapter 145： The respective creations of 魑 charm 魍 魉 Chapter 145: The Individual Creation The sky is falling down, the world is in grief, the sky is falling down, the sky is falling down, and the ground is rising up. In just a thousand years, Mi Tian has regained the Holy Throne, lost it again, gained the Holy Throne, and finally fell completely into history. Throughout the thousands of years of heaven, it seems that he is favored by heaven and earth, and has infinite blessings. He lost two holy places, but heaven and earth have given him two holy places again. The throne, the first time, the second time, this third time lost the throne, even without his life. Mi Tian was ridiculed, and completed the Emperor Ji Gong Ni. Integrating the heaven and earth altar of Mi Tian, ??devouring the sage''s life form of Ji Tian, ??Ji Gong Ni, the golden light of the whole body soared into the sky, and scattered endless blood and rain to the four sides. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Nie made a long roar, the tremor of the void, the whole body wound was gone, and the broken robe was quickly made up for by the spell. An emperor dragon robe, a red habit of stepping on fire and heaven and earth altar, Ji Gong Ni opened his eyes and thirteen colorful lights. Below, countless mountains and rivers slowly fog, and then turn into a vast map, a map of the mountains and rivers. More than a dozen figures flew out from the direction of the Shanhe Society. "Oh!" Not far from Ji Gong Ni, the Four Ghost Heavens Array burst into pieces. charm four heavenly pillars suddenly collapsed. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Void trembled, stunned, suddenly shot away in four directions: southeast and northwest. East, charm south, west, north! " !" Ji Gong Ni''s face changed, and he chased towards the southern nine-tailed sky fox. "Oh!" After all, Ji Gong Ni''s speed was not as good as that of Ji Gong Ni. "call!" Hugging the nine-tailed sky fox, under the urging of Ji Gong Ni, the nine-tailed sky fox suddenly changed shape, although there was no vitality, but it turned into a woman. It was the puppet that Zhongshan had seen that year. Ji Gong Nie hugged the cricket. The body is full of black gas, as if a large amount of energy emerges from the body. "Habit? Is it Habit?" Ji Gongnie''s face changed. "Oh!" The heaven and earth altar that just disappeared is reappearing. The heaven and earth altar in which the qi position is used, violently extracts the habit of the heaven and earth in the four sides, and constantly fills it into the body. The body is leaking habits, and the heaven and earth altar is replenishing habits. Ji Gong Ni''s face doesn''t look good! "Yin ~!" The huge phoenix that flew up from the map of Shanheshe, spread its wings, and shot toward the east. His father stepped on, and chased toward the west. "When !" There was a sound of copper bells suddenly from a mountain and forest in the far west. This sound is very weird. Ordinary people ca nt hear the rules at all, even the father of the stone ca nt hear it, but when the bell rings, the shape of the cricket changes and the strange shot into the distant valley . "Miscellaneous accounts!" Father Yun Shi''s face changed, who dared to grab things in his own hands? "Oh!" Father Fang Shi shot into the land of the mountains and forests and fell on the ground with a lot of smoke. And there were seven or eight strong men standing in that mountain forest. When Fang Shishi saw them, his eyelids jumped, because several of them were known by his father. A gold robe blocked at the forefront, holding Fangtianhuaji in hand. It''s General Daquan, Jinpeng! There are several others, also the grandfather''s ancestors. They were guarding in front of Mr. Zombie, who was holding a copper bell in his hand. Apparently, the sound of the bell just came from him. In front of Mr. Corpse is a large coffin, lying quietly inside, , it is the former King of Jizo! The burial ground is buried in the same vein! "Oh!" Mr. Dead closed the coffin! "Jin Peng, what do you want to do? This is my king''s trophy!" Yun Shishi cried. Jin Peng stood in front of Mr. Zombie and refused to let it go. The corpse covered the coffin, and looked at the father of Shishi: "Father Shishi, this is my burial house." "What''s your funeral?" Father Yun Shi looked unbelieving. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mother Phoenix, and if you make a fuss, you can take it away at any time!" Said Mr. Zombie. "Mother Phoenix?" Pu Shi''s pupils shrank. The corpse nodded slightly. Father Yun Shi stared at Mr. Zom and looked at it for a while, and finally took a deep breath: "Mr. Zom? I know you, I''m quiet in Dasao, but I never disdain, I believe you once, go back and decide Will ask Mother Phoenix, if not, will find you! " "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Oh!" Father Shi Xia soared into the sky. Fly back. charm , Ji Gong Ni pursued the charm, danced for nine days, ʯ Father pursued , Jiang Ziya followed . The enchantment of the enchantment was not intervened by the elders of the Longevity Hall. This is the spoils deserved by Ji Gong Ni, and everyone may not see the enchantment of enchantment. In the north, Jiang Ziya chased away. I shot into the north, Jiang Ziya flicked the magic wand in hand, and it was about to catch up. " !" A valley in the north suddenly shot a thick black smoke, and the black smoke spread over the sky. Instantly shroud it. Jiang Ziya''s face changed, and the golden whip in his hand waved down. " !" A powerful air stream smelt black smoke. The black smoke dispersed, but more black smoke filled it up again. Jiang Ziya''s face changed and her figure stopped. Take a closer look and take a deep breath. This is black smoke, but countless creeping insects, very small, as small as the thickness of the hair, twisted in the air, wherever you go, the vegetation is corroded. The earth was rotten, and there was a real stench in the air. "Plague? God of Plague? It''s you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jiang Ziya''s face sank. "call!" A black-robed man came out of trillions of pestilences. The creeping pestilences emerged from his body, and the body continued to emit tiny and extremely tiny bugs, which seemed extremely disgusting. "Jiang Ziya, meet again!" God of Plague faintly said. "It''s really you. When the four large continents collapsed, did you not die?" Jiang Ziya said coldly. "I think, you also know who the uncle is, why? Now even the body of the Jade Emperor wants to **** it?" The plague **** said coldly. "It shouldn''t be yours either!" Jiang Ziya cried. "The Jade Emperor has a purpose, the plague **** collects the corpse, and you still want to seize it?" Shen plagued Shen. During the talk, the plague **** suddenly added a roll of golden imperial edicts, and when the imperial edicts were opened, there was indeed the words of the plague gods receiving corpses, and there was also a seal of the emperor that year! "Jiang Ziya, this is the imperial edict of the Jade Emperor, do you obey or not?" The plague **** sneered. Jiang Ziya was a minister of the Great Zhou. He should not have obeyed the decree of the Dahong Heavenly Court, but at the moment, the **** of plague asked strangely. This question made Jiang Ziya''s brows deeply locked. Taking a deep look at the **** of plague, Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice: "Huh, a corpse!" When he flung his sleeves, Jiang Ziya turned his head away, neither admitting to compliance nor adhering to compliance. God of Plague gave a deep glance at Jiang Ziya, his body retracted into the black smoke, and then the black smoke slowly shrank until it disappeared. In the valley, there is a jade box in front of the Qing emperor, and thirteen colors of light radiate from the jade box. Jade Emperor''s body was lying inside. "Oh!" The jade box closed. "That''s Jiang Ziya? But that''s it!" Qingdi said lightly. "Jiang Ziya? Well, let''s go, leave here first!" God of Plague did not want to talk more. "Huh!" The crowd nodded, and then quietly shot into the distance. Dong Fang, Wu Jiu Tian did not encounter any obstacles, and soon returned with a puppet. Like , has a lot of black gas on his body, which is the habit of Ji Gong Ni. "Yin ~!" Wu Jiutian made a long beep, and quickly flew to Ji Gong Ni with her puppet. "Huh!" A streamer shot down above the sky. "Oh!" A lot of smoke was emerging. It was the male loser who had previously traveled to the stars. "Habits leaked?" The official loser sank. "Mr. Gongluzi, can you stabilize him first?" Wu Jiutianhuancheng grasped and asked. Shaking his head, the male loser said, "Not worth it!" "Not worth it?" Wu Jiutian frowned. Just then, Wu Jiutian felt that the body in his hand was getting lighter and lighter. Habits, more and more habits emerged from the corpse, the more and more the corpse became smaller and smaller, and then the sound of ء turned into a black gas and dissipated. Dissipated out of thin air. "This, what''s going on?" Wu Jiutian''s face changed. No more, just so inexplicable? At the same time, everyone looked at the puppet at Ji Gong Ni. Could the puppet be gone? In the end, even the bones disappeared? With the nourishment of Ji Gong Ni, the uncle is the same as before. But still a corpse. "Tiandi?" Father Fang Shi came back and shook his head. In the distance, Jiang Ziya also flew back. Ji Gongnie took a deep look at the cricket, turned his head to the direction of the Changsheng Temple. "Zhongshan!" Ji Gongnie called. In the distance, Zhongshan looked at Ji Gong Ni and nodded. "Grace is grace, resentment is resentment, resentment is cleared up, and leave!" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan held up the wine bottle and greeted Ji Gong Nirvana, "Hime Gong Ni, congratulate you on your altar altar, and congratulate you to find the , here the and Da Zhou, the grievances are clear, but I m Zhong Shan With you Ji Gong Ni, let''s talk about the grievances the next day, congratulations to Da Zhou! " Although few people heard Zhong Shan''s words, it was clear to everyone that the grandma, Taiyi, etc., sent Da Zhou instead of Ji Gong Ni! There is too much in it. A bottle of wine, Zhongshan drank half, and the other half spilled on the sky! Half bottle of wine dissipates cleanly! Everyone looked at Zhongshan solemnly, but opposite, Ji Gong Nie nodded. The male loser had a trick, and Ji Gong Ni from Changshengdian Square flew into the palm of the male loser by relying on his big sleeves. Everyone in Dazhou turned into a streamer and shot southwest! Disappeared in an instant! People from Da Zhou are gone! ps: Thank you everyone ***, there were nearly thirty chrysanthemums bursting in one night, which is awesome. There is still a little **** today. Starting tomorrow, watching chess will continue to erupt! v12 Chapter 146： Killer side leak Chapter 146 Murderous Side Leak Hades, big territories! Jun Tianxia took thirty ancestors to shoot at Changjing quickly. The king leads the world, and a group of ancestors fly behind. "Holy King, is Chang Jing''s fighting strength really weak now?" An ancestor wondered. "Relax, Yangjian, Zhongshan feasts the world''s heroes. If Zhongshan doesn''t want Yangjian''s body to die, most of his power must be transferred to Yangjian, and he will be able to kill and kill Zhongshan Zhongshan in one fell swoop!" Jun Tian sinked. "Yes!" "Hurry up, just ahead!" Another ancestor called. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden loud noise in the heavens and the earth, and the sound of wailing sounded suddenly. The clouds were dense and the sky was dark. Strong sadness filled the world. "Wow!" Blood-red rain fell from the sky, and blood-colored mist emerged from the earth. "Om!" Everyone stopped. A look of astonishment appeared on each face. "Holy King, this, this is ........." an ancestor frowned. Taking a deep breath, the king closed his eyes, as if sensing the world, and opened his eyes: "Yangjian, the sage of the heavens is ridiculed, and it is in the big courtyard of the sky between the heavens!" "Sage sacrificed? Zhongshan slaughtered?" An ancestor cried. "It shouldn''t be, but it is certain that the battle between the males and males in Yangzhou and Beizhou has begun. Hurry up and Zhongshan Yangjian is bound to be overwhelmed!" Jun Tianxia exhaled. "Yes!" Everyone ignored the sky and shot at Changjing quickly. -------------------------------------------------- ------------- In the sun, the Great Thunder Dojo is the dojo of Cheng Hou, the world s first sage. There was a thunder from the sky and the sky was covered with clouds and wailing, the blood rain fell, and the blood mist emptied. Within the Great Thunder Dojo, almost everyone walked out of their courtyards, looking through the infinite merit clouds of the sky and looking at distant high altitudes. The main hall entrance. Standing seven or eight purple robes. "His, the saints are ridiculed, and Zhongshan s longevity is just beginning, are there any saints ridiculed?" One of them horrified. "This is the first ridicule, I don''t know who it is?" "Beijing is dangerous, Dasao is dangerous. I wonder if Zhong Shan is dead!" ... A woman in a purple robe walked out of a lonely palace at the Great Thunder Dojo. If Zhongshan is here, she must recognize at a glance that this woman is Zi Xun, who has had a one-night love relationship with herself, who is the daughter of ancient magical powers and the elder of Kaiyangzong. Zi Xun looked at the sky, and there was a flash of pain in his eyes. "I can''t get involved in this battle, you must be fine." The sound of a mosquito is full of worry. At the same time, the hands are fisted, and the nails are embedded in the skin, as if the pain is not felt at all. In the west of the Great Thunder Dojo, a land of mountains and forests. In the forest, a slightly open field. A black robe figure stood in the center. The figure of the black robe stood there, as if fused with the surroundings. The blood rain came to him, and it was naturally driven away. "Whew!" Two hundred figures came suddenly from the south. All wrapped in black. ", , !" Two hundred men in black, headed by one person, knelt together on one knee to the black robe man who stood there at the beginning. "Huh!" Two hundred figures came from the West. "Huh!" Two hundred figures came from the north! One after another, there were eight waves of people, and each wave was two hundred people, all kneeling down and kneeling down to the black robe people at the beginning. Eight wave people, each with a head. "Heaven, all together, meet with the commander-in-chief!" "Territory, all together, meet Master Commander!" "Yuanbei, all together, meet Master Commander!" "Yellow tribes, gather together, meet the commander-in-chief!" "Hong Hong, gather together, meet the commander-in-chief!" "Ministry of the Wilderness, gather together, meet with the commander-in-chief!" "Ube, all together, meet Lord Commander!" "Ministry of Ethnology, gather together, meet Master Commander!" The eight heads said extremely respectfully. The only man in the black robe stood looking around at the kneeling man. "Xuanhuangxuanhuang, Honghuang universe, Babu, you are the first time to gather!" Heipao people said lightly. "Yes!" The eight respectfully said. "This campaign is a trivial matter, I don''t want to see who made a mistake in his hands!" The black robe man said coldly. "Yes!" "The Holy King has a purpose, a target, a large thunder dojo, everyone except the Virgin Palace, all assassinated!" Heipao said in a cold voice. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "Zu Xian, I will go stabbing, remember, you must not disturb anyone in the maiden''s palace, others, cut grass and roots, one is not left!" The black robe man said coldly. "Yes!" "Action!" The standing man in black robe stopped drinking. "!" "!" "!" One thousand and six hundred people, such as the one thousand and sixty Dao arrows, instantly dispersed and shot towards the Quartet, blasting towards the Da Thunder Dojo. When everyone left, the ordering black robe flickered and disappeared. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- In the sun, Beizhou is the world. The sage sighed, the world wailed, the sky rained blood, and the earth blew blood mist. All the people in Beizhou have a deep shock, Tu Sheng? This is the main purpose of this birthday party. It didn''t take long for the birthday feast to start, and a sage had already fallen down? Looking at the Longevity Palace Square, the male faces don''t change color, as it is taken for granted, what will happen next? Ling Xiao heaven. "call out!" A stream of light descended from the sky and stopped at the Changshengdian Square. It was another former saint, Mozi. Mo Zi is back, but at this moment the sky is already ridiculed. Mozi took a deep breath and looked at the place where the sky was falling. Then he turned to look at Zhongshan, with a curiosity in his eyes. Want to find out in general. "Wang Zhongsheng, Mozi is leaving!" Mozi said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Mozi. "I do what should be done to stop a sage for Mi Tian. Although Mi Tian is finally ridiculed, but the human sentiment of Mi is also paid off. Speaking of it, it''s all because of your Zhongshan! Past grievances, write it off! Mo Zi said calmly. Although many people can''t see Mo Zi''s face, Zhong Shan can see clearly, Mo Zi''s face has a relieved smile. Humanity? The favor of the Arugu family? Mozi finally paid off! "That being the case, Dasao wholeheartedly invites Mo Zi to join my Dasao and treat him in the name of the Duke!" Zhongshan did not promise the king, but the duke showed Zhongshan''s sincerity! Zhong Shanyi said that Zhuxiong was frowning, but no one spoke, but stared at Mozi. Mo Zi shook his head and said, "The good intentions of King Zhongsheng, I have a contempt!" Obviously, Mo Zi refused. As soon as Mo Zi refused, everyone''s expression faded a lot. Zhongshan did not continue to entangle, but instead raised the wine bottle and said, "Send Mozi!" Zhongshan gave Mozi enough respect, and Mozi also raised the bottle and drank a bottle with Zhongshan! "Farewell!" Mo Zi put down the bottle. Zhong Shan nodded, and Mozi turned into a streamer and shot to the south, and disappeared instantly. Zhongshan also sat down! A group of distinguished guests, in a blink of an eye! There are Jianao, Xuanyuan, Taiyi, Xun, Tiandaozi, Emperor Xuanzhang, Cheng Hou, Yinghao, Guiguzi, Lu Ya, Tian Mang! There are eleven males. In the south of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the fire of the earth''s heart soared farther into the sky, a land of mountains and forests. The ghost car and deity of the Holy Trinity Court looked up at the distant Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "Reverend, I just inquired just now. In addition to us, Tian Daozi also brought fifty ancestors and shot at any time on the other side!" The ghost car laughed. "Fifty ancestors? That is to say, will there be more than a hundred ancestors killing Lingxiao Heavenly Court at the same time?" Renzun frowned. "Yes, and they are all hostile ancestral ancestors of the cockroach, the cockroach is about to be destroyed, after all, Zhongshan''s heritage is not enough to stop, can''t stop it," said the ghost car. "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ren Zun suddenly took a breath. "What''s wrong?" The ghost car wondered. "Not quite right!" Renzun shook his head. "What''s wrong?" The ghost car asked. "Feng Shui Zhen, Feng Shui Da Zhen, is a mud bodhisattva, he arranged the Feng Shui Zhen in front of us!" Ren Shen said in a respected voice. "Feng Shui Zhen? Why can''t I see it?" "Of course you can''t see it, the big mud mud bodhisattva, the feng shui technique is too strong. In the past, Xiao Qian Shi, counted him as the strongest. I can''t compare to him in the underworld!" Ren Shen said in a respectful voice. "That''s in hell, now?" "I don''t know, but God the Emperor has already prepared everything! Don''t worry, he can''t stop me!" Renzun said with extreme self-confidence. "Huh!" The ghost car nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Changshengdian Square. "You guys, I hope you are not disappointed!" Zhong Shan lifted the wine bottle. "Encouraging with the holy saint? Who can be disappointed? I just don''t know, what is the plan of King Zhongsheng for this coffin?" Tiandaozi rounded the mule lightly. "Coffins, naturally to those who want to sleep!" Zhongshan replied. With regard to Tian Daozi''s provocation, Zhong Shan replied clearly, which one wanted to die, and which one used this coffin! "Hahaha, okay, a good one for those who want to sleep!" Tian Daozi narrowed his eyes and lifted the wine bottle in return. "Please!" Zhongshan wine bottles faced everyone. The saints did not carry wine bottles. The six of the main guests, except Tai Yi, all drank all the wine bottles. Waiting for everyone to drink the wine, Tai Yi only raised it gently, looked at Zhong Shan with a sneer, and looked at the black robe man beside him. "Jigong Nirvana cuts into the sky, I am full of fun, Mr. Nether, how about you?" Tai turned his head and spotted the black robe man in public! Mr. Nether? Many people in the crowd were curious, only Zhongshan, Zhongtian, Zhongzheng, and Zhongxuan father and son, all of whom looked slightly condensed! ps: The identity of Mr. Nether is about to be revealed. Of course, from the comments, many people have guessed what would happen between Mr. Nether and Zhong Shan? It will be announced tomorrow, and it will start tomorrow. Rush again. v12 Chapter 153： Take advantage of Tu Sheng (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 153 Taking Advantage of Tu Shengsheng (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Ling Xiao heaven, southwest. A land of mountains and forests. Fifty people stood in front of a main hall. As the first one, look at everyone. "Sacred Words, Zhongshan Avenue, kings of the world, those who realize the Avenue can approach, only those who can not be too close to Zhongshan, need to be separated by 100,000 miles. To cooperate with the owner!" "Know!" Everyone answered. "Do it!" The man shouted for the head. "Yes!" "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sky roads and avenues soared to the sky, and the northwest direction of Lingxiao Heavenly Court suddenly radiated a scent of air, directing in all directions. Like a storm, destroy everything around, the target, Lingxiao heaven. Zhongshan Dayu, it is reported that countless strong men went to Beizhou to watch the battle. Many strong men stayed in the major cities, but many ancestors arrived directly at the periphery of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and watched from the outside. After all, this is the nearest scene . Countless powerful people are hiding in the mountains of the Quartet. From the beginning, Ji Gong Ni Tu was trembling, but it was just an introduction before. Then, too soon, Tai shot, more than 50 heavens in Nanzhou, 35 heavens in Dalai, two huge feng shui burst out, and they came crashing. Emperor Xuanzang battled Taiyi, and Zhong Tian battled the land. Zhong Shan confronted Cheng Hou. In front of him, Tian Daozi stood out, and even the fifty ancestors waved out. What kind of war is this? Zuxian, has become a pre-war **** at this moment? The onlookers all took a deep breath. How should Dasao respond? The fifty ancestors of the Tian family were dispatched, and in the north of them, a mountain and forest land, all the ancestors who were against the enemy also looked at the corpse. Next to Mr. Corpse is a sage of a saint exactly like Mr. Corpse. "Ready to meet the enemy!" Mr. Corpse muttered. "Yes!" Everyone answered. " ~ !" Twenty-five heavens soar to the sky. Dasao, after all, unified Beizhou just now, after all, there is insufficient information, and the power of the underworld cannot be taken up. Therefore, it is a miracle that there are so many ancestors in the sun. Twenty-five ancestors, facing the enemy''s fifty ancestors? Headed by Jin Peng, he held the Fangtianhuaji without any timidity, stepped on his body, and the alloy-colored avenue greeted the ancestral ancestors of the opposite Tianjia. "Hoo, ho, **** ... !" All twenty-five ancestors rushed straight. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jinpeng''s golden avenue collided with the foremost Tianjia Zuxian. The powerful collision made the void shake more and more, and more and more ancestors were fighting. The bell rang in Mr. Corpse''s hand. "When !" "The corpse''s place is heavy, the world of burial armor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With Mr. Zhe''s word falling, nine zombies suddenly emerged from the ground on nine sides of this large group of ancestors, which were the nine generals refined by Mr. Zhe. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... Nine generals, screaming in the sky, and then, the endless black gas suddenly emerged from the earth below. The black gas soared into the sky, into the clouds, and into the stars. The dark air enveloped the ground, and suddenly it was tumbling. Then, a corpse crawled out of the soil and slaughtered it towards the ancestors. Countless corpses converged, as if the burial bodies from ancient times had also been planed out. The nine generals merged into the heavens, rushed into the battlefield, and Mr. Zong rang the bell, took the saint''s body, and stepped into the dark air shrouded in heaven and earth. Mr. Corpse is a group of people, equivalent to only 35 ancestors, plus a saint''s body, but the Tianjia family is obviously the 50 ancestors, and it is also an extremely dangerous battle. The dark air shrouded, the corpse was pervasive, and the onlookers of the Quartet all took a deep breath. This Zhongshan''s longevity is really dangerous. There are already nearly two hundred ancestors fighting in this area. This, this is the end? Or start? Countless strong people are shaking their hearts, full of shock. A white mist soared into the sky, and a black gas soared into the sky. That is Feng Shui array, what is this? The corpse is heavy, and the world is buried? Never heard of it! Maybe someone has the idea to join Dasao, but at this time, no one stands up. Wait for the results to appear. -------------------- Changshengdian Square. While Tian Daozi waved his hand, the Tian family moved out, and at the same time, the group of men suddenly saw the fierce battlefield on the periphery. "Funner? Mr. Corpse? Zhongshan, you are really lucky to have such a courtier, no, maybe unfortunate, but all this is not important, courtier? Without a king, you are not a courtier!" Tian Daozi said coldly Said. Tian Dao Zi stood completely on the opposite side of Zhong Shan, and the sage Tian Mantra behind Tian Dao Zi naturally looked at Zhong Shan with a murderous look. "Maybe, not necessarily!" There was a faint voice coming from one side. Tian Dao Zi''s pupils shrank, and he turned to look at the aunt on the side. The posture of Xun''s body moved slightly, facing Tiandaozi, but Guiguzi who came with him, was facing Tianmang. My stand, help Zhongshan! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed for a while. "Huh?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "If Tu Sheng is perverted and perverted, that person is also regarded as perverse perverted person, disrespecting the heavens and earth, not knowing the constant? As an emperor, respecting the heavens and the earth, not the number of days, as for the constant, the rule of the dynasty is the constant." Dan Dandao said. Obviously, Xun first stripped away Tiandaozi''s scolding. "Oh? So, do you want to help Zhongshan?" Tian Daozi said slightly. "There is only one thing in the world that can transcend the number of days, and that is cause and effect. In the past, I was born with a long life, Zhongshan helped to build the heavenly court. Today, Zhongshan has a long life. Tian Daozi sneered: "Well? Well, I also want to see, what can you do to stop me!" faintly said: "You can try! Please!" If you do, it s not like fighting, it s more like inviting guests, but it''s this kind of tone that makes you feel like you. The body of the Emperor is qualified to make Tian Daozi pay attention to it. "call!" The two stepped into the sky. Straight into the depths of the starry sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the starry sky, there was a sudden loud noise, and a huge black hole appeared. Thousands of stars were sucked into it and crushed into powder. The four strong men looked at the two in shock. It s above the starry sky, so far away, can you still see such a **** hole? How strong are the two? "God curse, please!" Guiguzi smiled lightly. Tian Manchu reluctantly looked at Zhongshan, depressed, why is this Zhongshan so lucky every time? With unwillingness, the sky curse and Guiguzi rushed to the sky and rushed to the battlefield of heaven Tao and Yu. Changshengdian Square, Zhu Xiong immediately walked most of them. Zhongshan, Jianao, Xuanyuan, Cheng Hou, and Yingchao remain. Cheng Hou''s face was gloomy, and his brows frowned slightly. "Yinghuo, this feast is over, you can go now!" Zhong Shan lightly ordered a guest. Cheng Hou: "!" Yinghui: "!" "Well, Zhongshan, let your tongue be like a clever tongue. Today, it is also your death, and the enchantment is to destroy you? You are really thick-skinned!" Cheng Hou said coldly. Cheng Hou is not afraid of Zhong Shan, but he can''t stand the scene getting more weird. If Yinghuo is really persuaded, and he really becomes a solitary battle against Zhongshan, why is this so? Ying Con stared at Zhongshan, finally Shen said: "Yes, I won''t go, .........!" As soon as Yingwo talked about halfway, Zhongshan was interrupted again. "Which is the case, then no need to talk nonsense!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Yinghui: ".........!" "Big people, hold up your right hand, use your strength to slaughter Saints, the city army guards the Quartet, and there are people who sneak in to help the people, killing no pardon ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan suddenly shouted. "Ang ~!" On top of the cloud of air transport, the air transport golden dragon with the mark of cinnabar frowned in the sky. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" In the world of Beizhou, the golden dragon of luck over everyone''s city is a long howl. Then, Zhong Shan''s words originally passed into everyone''s ears. The battle of Changshengdian was broadcast live to everyone in Beizhou. At this moment, I naturally saw the sage facing Zhongshan. "Sacred Saint? The Holy King really wants to kill Saint!" Someone cried suddenly. "Cheng Hou, still confused? Or slaughter together?" "Raise Seoul and wait for your right hand to help the saint king kill the saint!" "There are city guards, outsiders dare not treat us, raise your right hand and wait!" ... At this moment, there are countless strong people in Beizhou, and the people will lose their strength by raising their right hand for a short time. That way, it is difficult to ensure security. However, Zhongshan put the city army in charge of protection. At this time, the people were excited, moved, and excited. Raise their right hands one after another, saint saint, who is about to be sacrificed. Cheng Hou? Stunning? Still together? call! call! call! With the arms raised one by one, hundreds of people lost their strength and softened. However, these people did not feel anything, but lay down and watched live images of clouds and clouds moving overhead. The Ling Xiao heaven courts are already chaotic. The surging forces will be more violent. "Hum!" Cheng Hou snorted, and then a huge thunderstorm fell from the sky and smashed towards Zhongshan. However, at this moment Zhongshan did not resist at all. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast thunder and lightning rushed to Zhongshan and burst into the body. Did not cause a trace of injury, but was absorbed by Zhongshan. "I forgot to say that, my aunt''s constitution is also a thunder system! Immune to your thunder and lightning!" Zhong Shan sneered. While speaking, Zhong Shan slammed into Cheng Hou with one palm, on the other side, Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan rushed to the confusion! ps: It s the third day of the outbreak. v12 Chapter 148： The Abnormality of Mud Bodhisattva (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 148 The Abnormality of the Mud Bodhisattva (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Hades, Changjing! In the Temple of Immortality! "Snapped!" With a crisp sound, the jade card in front of Wang Jingwen was broken. "King Qi Sheng, the king will be in Changjing immediately!" Wang Jingwen solemnly said. "Slap!" Zhong Shan patted the dragon chair gently. "Go!" Zhong Shan said lightly. While talking, Zhong Shan got up, stepped down the dragon chair, and walked towards the gate of the Immortal Hall. A number of queens followed closely, followed by Daxu''s underworld officials, following Zhongshan, out of the Immortal Hall. Everyone walked slowly to the square in front of the Immortal Hall. Zhong Shan was headed, and the officials stood behind. "Are you here!" Tian Linger whispered slightly excitedly. "Eh .........!" Suzaku on the shoulder of Tian Linger also exclaimed excitedly. "Xianxian and Hao Mei entered the Nangong victory team, Qingsi, Yoyo, Linger''s combat experience is insufficient, and you will protect Linger''s safety later!" Kui whispered. "Relax!" Nianyouyou and Sad Qingsi nodded. "I have Xiaohong''s protection, that''s okay!" Linger said immediately. "You have a good fortune and are safer by your side. Then Linger, you should protect Qingsi and Youyou, don''t separate!" Baoer said aside. Although I knew this was an excuse for Baoer, I could not find any refutation. After thinking about it, Linger nodded and said, "Okay!" Zhong Shan didn''t care about the women talking, because everything was arranged properly. Zhong Shan looked indifferently to the south. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the south, a strong storm blew suddenly. Over Changchang, a large hood suddenly formed, blocking most of the storm, but there was still an airstream blowing in. "Om!" "Om!" "Om! ..." Outside the Nantian Gate, all of a sudden Tianzhu, soared into the sky. There are thirty in total, the sky is clear, the powerful momentum is bursting, and the void is trembling. Before the Thirty Heavenly Paths, Jun Tian stood in a black robe and stood Ling Feng, his gaze passed through the Changjing array, and he looked directly at the princes in the underworld in front of the Immortal Hall. "Jing Tianxia, ??you are finally here!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Zhongshan, how is the battle between the sun?" "Look?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I must be wonderful!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "You can try it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh?" Jun Tianxia looked coldly at Zhongshan. "Since it''s here, don''t hide your head, let your other body come out!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said freely. Jun Tianxia looked at Zhong Shan, frowning slightly, because Zhong Shan''s response was a bit wrong. Of course, maybe the strategy of the empty city was used, but Jun Tian Xia has already reached this step today, how would it give in? "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A white light erupted from Juntianxia Zhou, and then, next to Juntianxia, ??another man suddenly appeared. A white suit is exactly the same as Jun Tian''s, but his face is vague and unclear. "Reincarnation saint?" Zhong Shan cried. The white monarch who suddenly appeared in the world is the saint of Beizhou, the saint of samsara! Reincarnation! The sage prince did not speak, and the emperor prince sank and said, "How?" "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" Behind Zhong Shan, suddenly eighteen heavens soared into the sky. Eighteen days the road soars into the sky, and the void trembles slightly. Eighteen ancestral grandpa ancestors looked coldly at the opposite strong. "All the ancestors just received by Beizhou? It seems that the skeletons have been transferred to the sun? Do you think that these ancestors can block us?" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. Chang Jing''s confrontation is not a boring opening remark of Jun Tianxia. If Zhong Shan can be killed instantly, Jun Tianxia will definitely not make an unnecessary action. The confrontation in front of him is just to find out the details of Zhong Shan. And, the most important thing is that there are only eighteen of these ancestors, they are not afraid? This is not the ancestor who has followed Zhongshan for many years, but just joined Dasao, they must not be strong enough, but they are not afraid? Absolutely disadvantaged, but still not afraid? What''s wrong. Jun Tianxia is very careful. Therefore, Zhongshan is not disabled to test the language and try to put the forces on the bright side, so as to better solve it. In the hearts of the kings, this battle can only win, not defeat! "Enough, they stopped your puppets, and I can slaughter your king!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Ha ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Jun Tian laughed disdainfully. "Why, you don''t believe it?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "It''s up to you?" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "Good!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh, I don''t believe it, and you have no chance!" Jun Tianxia sneered. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Xi Yangtian, why? Repent?" Jun Tianxia said lightly. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A yellow light flashed, not far from the world, suddenly a figure appeared again, a pale yellow robe, and his face blurred. Although he can''t see his face, many people in Daxu still know it. It was the Xiyangtian saint who surrounded Changjing with Tiandaozi in the past. "Xiyangtian Saint? Are you here again?" Zhong Shan said without a panic. The eighteen ancestors of the grandma frowned slightly, and a sneer appeared in the king''s world. "Zhongshan, we did meet again!" Xiyang Tian said lightly. "Why? Xiyangtian came to my aunt this time, why? It''s better to say clearly, don''t be the same as last time!" Zhongshan said lightly. Last time? Mentioned that the last time Xiyang was angry. The last time Tian Daozi asked him to stop Zhong Shan, he stopped, but it was a fake Zhong Shan. The plan for Tian Dao Zi was not helpful at all. The little affection was not only not returned, but also accumulated. "Oh, the Nine Saints of the Yang Dynasty, plus the battle of the Great Sisters, such as near the Underworld, really shined with dazzling glory, but unfortunately, the meteor will eventually fall, Xi Yangtian is the same as You, destroying you! Said loudly, but also forced Xi Yangtian''s position. "Good!" Xi Yangtian nodded. Zhong Shan looked at Xiyang Tiandao with a sullen expression: "Xiyangtian saint, you have to think clearly, some things can be used to return human feelings, and some things, but not yet, sacrifice today, the saints have been ridiculed in the sun There will be a Holy Ghost in Hell! " At the last moment, Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold. "Ha, ha ha ha ha, hell, there must be a holy spirit? Then I will look at your ability of Zhong Shan!" "Papapa!" Zhong Shan clapped his hands gently. "!" "!" "!" Not far from a hall, the large shroud that shrouded the hall was withdrawn, and fifteen heavens soared into the sky. Fifteen heavens suddenly appeared, making Jun Tian''s face suddenly sink. "Oh!" The hall exploded, exposing a crowd of black robes "Wang Skull? Skull tribe? Didn''t you go to the sun?" Jun Tianxia sank. The head is indeed King Skull. Fourteen skeletons behind him are guarding the seven guards and courtiers. Seven people were restrained, unable to move, and panicked. "Holy King, save me!" Seven people cried at the same time. However, the direction facing is the direction of Juntianxia. Obviously this was a spy sent by the king, but it was controlled by Zhongshan. "Otherwise, why are you here?" Zhong Shan sneered. "Wang Skull!" Zhongshan cried. "Being there!" "Lead the ancestors of the Skeletons and show the sage Xiyangtian to the sage," Zhong Shan ordered. "Follow the purpose!" Wang Kui answered. The fifteen ancestors rose in the sky, staring at Xiyangtian one by one! "Did you bring me here on purpose?" Jun Tian sank. Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Yes, now, you can choose to leave, or you can choose to fight in the home court of the uncle!" "Hahaha, leave? Then you transferred these ancestors to the battlefield in Yangjian? I think very well, but unfortunately, I will not give you a chance, because I miss you today, and it will be harder to cut you. Home? It''s up to you? "Jun Tianxia said coldly. The king is determined to kill Zhongshan today! Xiyangtian frowned, because the scene in front of him was not in line with the plan! Fifteen ancestors? Stop yourself? The underworld war is about to start! -------------------------------------------------- -------- In the sun, south of Lingxiao Heaven! A mountain forest, there are several palaces in the forest, some people are constantly busy with something, one of them is the main hall. At the entrance of the main hall, there stood the big monk, Qin Tianjian, the mud Buddha. Mud Bodhisattva looked at the reflection of the sea of ??clouds in the air on Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and saw Zhong Shan confronted Mr. Youming in front of the Changsheng Hall. Mud Bodhisattva did not look at Zhongshan, but instead looked at Mr. Nether. After looking at it for a while, the Mud Bodhisattva''s eyes flashed coldly, Nana said: "Mr. Nether? Nether? Oh, who will become the final nether? "Mud Bodhisattva!" There was a sound of falling stardust behind him. The coldness of Mud Bodhisattva''s eyes suddenly disappeared, his expression became innocent, and he turned around and said, "What''s wrong?" "There is something moving in the south, let''s take a look!" Luo Xingchen said. "Hmm!" Mud Boss nodded. Turning his head, he took another deep look at the picture of Ling Xiao Tian Ting and walked into the hall. ------------------------------------------------- In front of the Palace of Eternal Life, Mr. Youming is proud of himself, unyielding, and not being a prince, he is also a temporary guest in the demon heaven. Everyone''s eyes gradually shifted to Taiyi. Tai Yi looked at Zhong Shan and smiled lightly: "Yes, Mr. Youming, but only temporarily settled in the demon heaven, in the future, I will not stop!" Tai said one by one, Lu sighed secretly behind him, while the others looked strange. Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Youming with a complex expression, and remained silent for a while, and finally said, "You rebelled against Zhong Mansion and read the feelings of your father and son in the past. I can''t investigate it. When it comes to Yinglan, Zhong Shan''s eyes are murderous! ps: The second one, the other one at night, hit it immediately, smash it if there is a ***! v12 Chapter 149： Zhongshan shot (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 149 Zhong Shan''s Shot (Third, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Big Thunder Dojo. In a hall. A man in a purple robe retreats. "Uncle!" A sudden whisper came from outside the temple. During the retreat, the man in Zipao closed his eyes slightly, apparently reluctant to pay attention to the outside world. "Oh!" The hall door opened suddenly. A lot of light shot into the hall, and the man in the purple robe frowned slightly. Eyes slightly open. At the door stood a disciple in a green robe. "Bad, who allowed you to come in?" The man in the purple robe stopped drinking, his eyes full of anger. The man in Qingpao said, "Someone wants to borrow something from you!" "What?" The man in the purple robe said coldly. "Life!" Said the Qingpao man. Hearing the words of the Qingpao man, the Zipao man''s pupils shrank. "Oh!" Late, a faint blue sword pierced through the back of the man in the purple robe, and instantly penetrated the man''s chest. "what!" Vaguely, the spirit of the man in the purple robe seemed to be forcibly pulled out and sucked into the sword. "Oh!" Fine sword pulled out of his body. Behind the man in the purple robe was a dark shadow. "Quick!" Said Black Shadow. "Yes!" The man in the Qingpao who called the door closed the door and walked over. The man in the blue robe quickly made a stroke on the man in the purple robe with a knife, scraped his face off, urged him with a spell, stuck it to his face, and quickly changed into the same clothes as the man in the purple robe. In a flash, the nephew of Qingpao became Uncle Zipao. "Well, put on this body, I am him. In the years of the Great Thunder Dojo, I have been familiar with his habits. You follow me to kill all the disciples and his descendants in this vein, and then assassinate! "Said the man in a human skin mask. "Huh!" Hei Ying nodded. The same scene took place throughout the Great Thunder Dojo. Silent and silent, assassination is ongoing, Dasao has long been a man into the Thunder Thunder Dojo, although it is the lowest level, but with the precise planning of the dark emperor, everything does not matter. Assassination, absolutely assassination! For a while, countless lives succumbed, and over the Great Thunder Dojo, there were too many merit, too many people to die, without much reaction. In the halls of the first generation of disciples in the Great Thunder Dojo, a man in a red robe frowned slightly in one of the halls. "Master, what''s wrong?" A disciple next to him wondered. "There is blood!" The man in the red robe cried. "Blood!" The disciple wondered. "I dare you!" The man in the red robe hummed his whole life. "Ka!" There was a sudden sound behind his disciples. The disciple turned around. "Ah, how did he get behind me!" The disciple exclaimed. "Oh!" The disciple''s exclamation did not end. There was a bang in the direction of Master. Turning his head, the disciple looked at the man in the red robe in shock. Above the chest, a blood-red sword penetrated it. The man in the red robe showed an incredible color. Assassination? He was assassinated? "Oh!" The scarlet sword was pulled out, and the spirit of the man in the red robe was pulled out together, sucked into the sword, and nourished the sword. "Master!" The disciple exclaimed. "Oh!" The black shadow just made by the man in the red robe pierced his body again with a blue sword. The dagger **** people''s soul, and it is too late to cry. "Huh!" The two bodies collapsed to the ground. "The commander-in-chief, Lord!" The blue sword and black shadow knelt down on the black shadow of the scarlet sword. "Do nt remember? A generation of disciples should be careful, even if you are a new ancestor, you ca nt solve it by yourself. This time, if it were nt for me, I would have been exposed. I am eager to do it, I ca nt do what I can, but I almost broke the event of the Holy King! The Blood Sword and Black Shadow said coldly. "My subordinates are mistaken!" Lan Jian Heiying said ashamed. "Come on!" The black sword of the Blood Sword sank. "Director Xie made the lord!" Lan Jian Heiying thanked. "Oh!" The black shadow of Lan Jian disappeared. The Blood Sword and Black Shadow looked around, and when the two bodies were put away, they disappeared instantly. Virgin Temple! Zi Xun looked at the blood rain and walked back to the main hall. After about three hours. "The sky rained blood. From the beginning, the dojo seemed very quiet!" A maid said strangely. "How quiet?" Said another maid. "I don''t know! It seems indifferent!" Madonna Zi Xun didn''t care. Faintly said: "Go out, I want to be alone!" "Oh!" The maids nodded. The maids retreated. "Oh!" The door closed suddenly. "Oh!" Zi Xun sighed quietly. "Oh!" The door suddenly tapped? "Huh?" Zi Xun''s face changed. In the Great Thunder Dojo, Zi Xun has always been very careful and paid great attention to any abnormalities. Definitely not the maids just now. Staring at the door, Zi Xun stared for a moment. "Drive yourself!" Zi Xun said in a deep voice. "Squeak!" The door was opened. Outside the door stood a figure of a black robe. "Who are you? My maid?" Zi Xun said coldly. The figure of the black robe came in, and then gave a little gift to Zi Xun. Seeing this ceremony, Zi Xun''s face was surprised. "They''re okay, just fainted, Grandma''s holy court, Commander of the Shadow Guard, Dark Emperor, have seen the Purple Smoked Fairy!" Hei Ying Shen said. "Da''ao Shengting?" Zi Xun frowned. "Yes!" "Why are you here?" Zi Xun sank. "The holy king of Beizhou lives, and the holy king is going to slaughter Hou Li Tianting. I waited to destroy the Great Thunder Dojo, cut off Hou Genji, and at the same time, was responsible for escorting the purple smoked fairy back to the dynasty!" The Dark Emperor knew the relationship between Zhong Shan and Zi Xun, and was extremely polite. "Going back? Oh, I won''t go back!" Zi Xun shook his head. "Yes, the King explained that everything is about the emotion of the purple smoked fairy. And let his subordinates hand in the letter of the king, and please look over the purple smoked fairy!" The dark emperor handed out a letter. Opening the letter, Zi Xun suddenly saw a post. On the cover of the post, there were three words. The purple smoke on hand suddenly trembled, and the nose was slightly sour. Three words to Zhongshan. The dark emperor in front of him exited the hall with interest, waiting outside the hall. In the temple, Zi Xun looked at the post. This post was exactly the post sent to Zhong Shan before his ascension. Biting her lip, Zi Xun opened the post. On the side of the post, it was a small line of writing that year. ------ I''m going to soar, good-bye! ----- A line of euphemistic small words expresses the mood of Zi Xun at that time. This post, Zi Xun almost forgot, unexpectedly, the post without signature that year was actually recognized by Zhong Shan at first glance, and it is still retained to this day. In the other half of the post, another line of small characters was written. Although the characters were small, they were full of atmosphere, and a domineering image of the king came out of the glyphs. ------- I do nt know what you want, I sent the Dark Emperor, the mission is to destroy the Great Thunder Dojo. You once told me that the Great Thunder Dojo has what you want, I also said, what you want, I I can get it for you, now is the time to cash in, what you want, let the Dark Emperor give you, everything in the Great Thunder Dojo is yours. These foreign objects, I don''t care, I just want to see you. Come back, I want you! ------- "Woohoo!" Zi Xun suddenly covered her nose and squatted down, sobbing softly. "Bad guy, you bad guy!" Zi Xun choked and whispered. Weeping for a while, Zi Xun eased down, looking at Zhong Shan''s handwriting, there was a gloom in his eyes. Folding the letter away, Zi Xun stood up. I wiped my tears and took a deep breath before coming out of my emotion. Waited for a while. Zi Xun shouted, "Come in!" "Yes!" The dark emperor outside the palace walked in again. "Purple smoked fairy, would you like to come back with us?" Said the Emperor respectfully. Taking a deep breath, Zi Xun looked out of the hall. In the Great Thunder Dojo, the direction of the Virgin is very strange. The gates of other halls open to the south, while the hall of the Virgin is to the northwest. The Emperor turned to look out the door and said, "The King is waiting for you in that direction!" Taking a deep breath, shaking his head and saying, "No, I won''t go back!" The Emperor looked at Zi Xun, and finally nodded slightly with a sigh, "Yes!" "You want to destroy the Great Thunder Dojo. In fact, these are all superficial, it is the Ming Dojo, and there is a Dark Dojo!" Zi Xun said. "Oh?" Dark Emperor said slightly unexpectedly. "I''ll take you there, but I don''t know if you can ........." Zi Xun frowned. "Don''t worry about the purple smoked fairy. Since there is a dark dojo, then we must destroy it, otherwise we cannot echo the holy king. Please give pointers to the purple smoked fairy, and the holy king has the purpose. Smoked Fairy. I think what the Purple Smoked Fairy wants should also be in the dark dojo! "Said the Emperor, respectfully. "Huh!" Zi Xun nodded. -------------------------------------------------- --- Ling Xiao heaven, in front of the Palace of Longevity! "You betray the Zhongfu and read the feelings of your father and son in the past. I can not investigate it, but you killed Ying Lan." When speaking of Ying Lan, Zhong Shan''s eyes were murderous! During the conversation, Zhongshan slaps his palm toward Mr. Nether. It is very abrupt, and it is also very aggressive. On my site, I do nt need to ask anyone for my work. Zhong Shan shot for the first time. "Please baby turn!" A voice almost sounded at the moment of Zhong Shan''s shot, and it sounded at the same time. With this sound, a white light shot toward Zhongshan at an extremely abnormal speed. Before Baiguang, there was an eyebrow and a blade. It was the sword of the land-press saint, but it was a knife attached to it. "Miscellaneous account!" Prince Zhongtian yelled, but unfortunately it was too late. Zhan Xianfei Dao came to Zhongshan in an instant. Zhong Shan slammed into the palm of Mr. Nether. "Ang ~!" Throughout the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, a loud sound of dragon groan suddenly sounded, and a ghost image of a dragon claw suddenly appeared on the palm of Zhongshan. "boom!" The palm of Zhongshan shrouded in a shadow of dragon claws turned suddenly, and in a loud noise, he grabbed the cut-off flying sword that came over in his hands. "beep!" The cutting fairy can''t move, and there is a trembling in the tail! ps: Three more completed, are there any tickets? Continue tomorrow! v12 Chapter 1000： The outbreak is over! The outbreak of 1000 chapters is over! () Last month, the outbreak of Chapter 1000 was made up, and it will continue to erupt tomorrow! *** Are there any more? There are still 30 votes left, so I rushed to 25, comrades! v12 Chapter 150： Cry and laugh of Mr. Nether (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 150 The Crying and Laughing of Mr. Nether (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) The palm of Zhongshan shrouded in a shadow of dragon claws turned suddenly, and in a loud noise, he grabbed the cut-off flying sword that came over in his hands. "beep!" The cutting fairy can''t move, and there is a trembling in the tail! The strong men in the major cities of Beizhou have all petrified their mouths. Although I thought that Zhongshan was powerful, wouldn''t it be so exaggerated? Cut fairy flying sword? That is the magic weapon of the saint who is outrageous. He didn''t take advantage of the power of the world to grasp it? Just grab it empty-handed? "Master, what was Zhong Shan arresting?" "Uncle, don''t you say that the cutting fairy flying sword is nothing but cutting? How could this strongest cutting fairy flying sword be caught empty-handed?" "Old patriarch, is the saint really strong? ... After a moment of petrification, quarrels of doubt came from the Quartet. Changshengdian Square. "Please baby turn!" Lu Yasheng screamed again. "Oh!" The cut-sharp flying sword trembled in Zhongshan''s hands, apparently trying to escape the palm of Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. A cold hum, ringing through the heavens, apparently Zhongshan was angry. "call!" The cutting fairy flying sword disappeared. "Zhan Xian Fei Dao, Zhong Shan ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Lu Ya screamed angrily, and stood up in a rage. "Oh!" The endless d character is soaring into the sky, Zhong Tian stepped out of the lotus platform and blocked in front of Lu Ya. "The son does not teach, the father is too late, Taiyi, what do you say?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh!" Tai Yi put down the bottle. Looking coldly at Zhongshan. "My business, you don''t need to take care of it, but you, what did you just do? Will you hurt me?" Tai Yi said coldly. There was a sense of coldness in the air, and a faint frost and snow fell for no reason. Mr. Nether naturally retreated to Taiyi quickly. "Huh, I punish the sinner, and I can''t turn you around yet!" Zhong Shan said coldly. While talking, the detective slammed into the nether again. Tai''s eyes were cold, and his hand was stretched out. In the void, a Jinwu''s palm print suddenly appeared. "Ang ~!" Ling Xiao Tian Ting Long Yin rose again. "boom!" Below Tai Yi, above the ground, a large golden dragon faucet suddenly appeared, and the dragon faucet opened his mouth toward Tai Yi. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The faucet took a bite towards Tai Yi, and in a hurry, Tai rushed around and avoided the faucet. The faucet collapsed and disappeared, too, one eye at a time, knowing that Zhong Shan was ready to shoot. The sky is falling, and it is unexpected that Zhongshan''s second surgeon is facing himself? "Humph!" Too cold in one eye, the whole body burst out with a dazzling real fire, and wanted to burn Ling Xiaotianting instantly. The heroes sank. " !" Among the heroes, a white light flashed and Dong Huang Taiyi rushed into the air. "Huh?" Tai looked dull and turned his hand into this white light. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The power of white light is too strong, and it is too good to have a pair of palms. Too much does not have any benefit, even more, because it is out of the sky with the white light. Fly into the sky. In front of Tai Yi, a white figure suddenly appeared. A white robe with evil eyes! "Emperor Xuanzhang!" Tai Chen sank. Just now, it was Emperor Xuanzang who blocked Taiyi. "The war of the past has not been fruitful. This time, come again!" Emperor Xuanzhen said lightly. On the other side, Zhong Tian stared at the landing pressure, and his body was full of golden light. Numerous characters and characters surrounded him. Zhong Tian held the dwelling tower in his hand, and stopped the saint of Lu pressure. Tian Dao Zi and others sat down, but the corner of his mouth unconsciously overflowed with a smile! This is so exciting! Simultaneously! In the south, in a mountain forest. The ancestors of Nanzhou waited in meditation. Suddenly, the ghost car looked: "Sign of the emperor, start!" "Huh!" Ron nodded. "When !" A chaotic bell rang. The Quartet is suddenly dark, as if numerous lights were gathered by the bell. In the place where the human respect is, a light ball suddenly emerges on the ground. The light ball is getting larger and larger, and in a blink of an eye, it reaches the size of a million feet. Then, it reached the diameter of millions of miles. A huge ball of light emits dazzling golden light, and countless real fires of the sun emerge from the ball of light. As if a round of the sun rose from the earth. A huge fireball with a diameter of a million miles burns everything in time, the space trembles, and the flames are more fierce than the previous geocentric fire. "Boom!" A huge fireball of millions of miles rolled slowly towards the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Everything that was passed was burned away, whether it was mountains, rivers, or even some small towns. The vaporization disappeared instantly. And north of the giant fireball. It is the mud bodhisattva and others who are responsible for intercepting the Nanxiong Zhuxiong. "Mud Bodhisattva, here!" Luo Xingchen frowned. "Start!" Mud Boss nodded. "Boom!" Above the earth, suddenly a lot of black gas erupted, and the place where the black gas pervaded the path of the fireball was extremely gloomy, as if infinite dead gas converged. In the dark air, a vast palace group can be seen faintly. The palaces crowded out, and countless mountains and rivers rose suddenly, as if the internal terrain had been changed in an instant. "Yufu Runner Hall, I am the Runner King. In the dark air, the mighty sound of the mud Buddha came. The mud Buddha stood in the central hall, and slowly brought a crown on his head. "Booming !" Not far away, Luo Xingchen was surprised to find that the five turbid places that should have been in the underworld appeared strangely in the yang world, and the five turbid sources rushed to the huge fireball in the distance. The fireball is getting closer and closer to the place where the turbidity is getting closer! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, the place of collision, a trembling in the void, and then, an endless white mist soared into the sky, enveloping a circle of trillions of miles. White mist shrouded, and some roaring sounds could be heard faintly. However, no one knows the specific fight, only knowing that in the territorial environment, the two strong players are fighting. The West, a land of mountains and forests. Mr. Corps took Jin Peng to look at the white mist world in the southeast. "Mr. Corpse, the ancestors of Nanzhou shot!" Jin Peng frowned. "Well, the collision of derivative circles in the Feng Shui array? It seems to be the Nanzhou Zunbu array." Mr. Nod nodded. "Human respect? It doesn''t seem to be like a mud bodhisattva!" Jin Peng said. "No, it s only in the underworld. In the underworld, human deity is not the opponent of Mud Bodhisattva, but it is not necessarily in the middle of the world. Moreover, Mud Bodhisattva has only thirty-five ancestors, while human respect has more than fifty .The difference is nearly twenty. If it is not the magical intersection of the Feng Shui array, the mud bodhisattva cannot stop it, even now, it is also hanging! "Mr. Corpse frowned. "Huh!" Jin Peng nodded deeply, understanding the difficulties of today''s battle. "The people of Taiyi are starting to work, and the people of Tiandaozi are coming soon. Notifying everyone, there will be a war at any time!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Yes!" Jin Peng nodded. -------------------------------------------------- Changshengdian Square! The warlords naturally saw the war situation in the south, and everyone also understood that Zhongshan Dashou also entered a climax, and the real fierce battle began. Resentment is not just a matter of mouth. In this war, you must not be vague. "boom!" Emperor Xuanzang will force Tai Yi into the sky, and Zhong Tian will press Lu into the sky! "Mr. Nether, go home by yourself!" Exclaimed Tai. Go back by yourself? How come back? The heroes looked at Mr. Youming, and at this moment Mr. Youming''s palm suddenly appeared with a purple jade card. Purple Jade Brand? Zhong Shan''s expression moved, and he immediately recognized this thing. At that time, the God of Heaven once gave himself two pieces, which were extremely wonderful and used for long-distance transmission. Few in the world! You have a piece in front of you? "Go? Huh!" Zhong Shan snorted. One palm hit Mr. Nether. Mr. Youming squeezed the jade card. In the void, a large palm print came towards Mr. Nether. "Ha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Laughed. Suddenly one of the heroes stretched out a palm to help Mr. Nether. "Huh?" Zhong Shan stared. "Ang ~!" There was a sound of Long Yin in Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "boom!" Zhongshan''s palm strength suddenly increased, and the dragon''s claw-shaped palm print crashed into the palm print in hand. But perhaps Zhuxiong stabilized the space, and the space of Changshengdian Square was not broken. At the same time, a human-shaped palm print appeared again under the dragon claw-shaped palm print, hitting Mr. Nether''s illusory body. " !" Mr. Nether spurted against the blood, disappeared, and teleported away. --------------------------- Mr. Nether teleported and entered a space-time channel surrounded by colored streamers. Mr. Youming was quickly transmitted by this channel. At the same time, the original facial expression was loose, and he gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. On the back of the dress is a palm print cave left by Zhong Shan. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Touching the palm-shaped hole behind him, Mr. Youming laughed up, and tears burst into his eyes as he laughed. Tears spilled through the space-time channel, but they kept laughing, and there was an infinite release in the voice. At the same time, in this passage of time and space, no one will ever find the contradictory emotions of Mr. Nether. Crying and laughing and teleporting, it has been teleporting for half an hour. A hole appeared suddenly at the other end of the space-time passage, and it was about to come out? With a touch of his eyes, Mr. Nether wiped away his tears as if he had never cried. ps: The next day broke out, thanks to the friends who voted yesterday, now 27, let''s continue to rush! v12 Chapter 151： What Zi Xun wants (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 151 What Zixun Wants (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Changshengdian Square! Zhong Shan slammed into Mr. Youming with one palm, but was blocked by the palms of the boys. Mr. Nether left, and Zhongshan stood up. There was no wind around him. The emperor''s dragon robe swayed slightly, exuding a lot of golden breath. The golden breath lingered behind Zhongshan, slowly forming nine golden **** dragons. Ignore the person who shot the opposite. Cheng Hou, the person who just rang a hand, was actually the first sage Cheng Hou. Cheng Hou also stood up and slowly folded his palms. "Cheng Hou, thanks a lot, ha ha ha ha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the sky, there was a sound of laughter from Donghuang Taiyi. Cheng Hou blocked most of Zhongshan''s power, and it was considered that Mr. Youming escaped safely. "Zhongshan goes backwards, the world is always chaotic, and the world is cholera. I, as a saint, guard the world on behalf of Tianmu, naturally I can''t just ignore it!" Cheng Hou said to Tai Yi. "Then I will wait for the first saint, and dispel magic on behalf of heaven, but also heaven and earth! Hahaha!" Tai Yi laughed loudly. Cheng Hou and Tai Tai answered each other and immediately made the situation complicated. Cheng Hou assisted Taiyi, took the initiative to show his position, and stood on the opposite side of Zhongshan. "Cheng Hou, do you know why Xun opened such a feast today?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Why?" Cheng Hou sneered. "To fill this coffin!" Zhong Shan said coldly. In front of Zhong Shan is the coffin that was previously made. To fill this coffin, it means to slaughter Yili Tianting. "Hahahaha, this giant coffin, wouldn''t you prepare it for me?" Cheng Hou sneered. "Maybe!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Ang ~!" Above the sea of ??clouds of fortune, the nineteen-pronged golden dragon of air for sorrows without Zhu Shamei remembered a long howl, and then suddenly jumped out of the sea of ??clouds of fortune, with a great power, dived down. " ~!" A huge airflow blew in all directions, and the huge nineteen claws transported the golden dragon straight into the body of Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s body is dazzling and brilliant. "Do you really think you can kill me?" Cheng Hou sneered. Cheng Hou wasn''t nervous at all, as if everything was in control. "Well, I''ll kill you today!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking, his voice was full of strong determination, and the sound of the voice spread throughout the sky. Above the Ling Xiao heaven, countless visitors looked at the image projection of the sky, saw Zhong Shan and Cheng Hou fighting, all wiped out a cold sweat. The first saint, but that s the first saint. The strongest saint exists, and Zhong Shan is the enemy? Will something happen? But when everyone was worried, Zhong Shan''s tough words came. Oh, I m going to slaughter you today? Is this what Zhongshan said? Zhong Shan''s words were down, a violent murderous direct shot range Hou, while the other heroes, one after another, eyes narrowed, and here the master fights, then there is no longer to watch. Zhu Xiong also came to his position, one by one, and stood up. -------------------------------------------------- --------- Big Thunder Dojo. "boom!" "Ah, there are assassins ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A palace in Da Thunder Dojo was suddenly opened, and a man in a purple robe soared to the sky, shouting an assassin. With a loud shout, it stands to reason that countless disciples of the Thunder Thunder should be called. However, after this shocking shout, the Great Thunder Dojo was quiet, different from imagination, and did not fly over a large number of brothers and sisters. The Great Thunder Dojo seemed to be empty in an instant. "How, how is that possible?" The man in the purple robe said incredible. "Whirring whirring!" A series of black shadows instantly reached the side of the man in the purple robe, and thirty people in the black robe surrounded him. "Who are you?" The man in the purple robe growled. Thirty Heipao people ignored it at all, and turned into sharp arrows and shot at Zipao people instantly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A series of assassinations did not play a relative role, and the purple robe man was extremely powerful. "Tao!" The man in the purple robe shouted. "Oh!" A ray of lightning suddenly appeared behind the man in Zipao. " ~!" A green thin sword suddenly pierced his chest. "Woo!" The man in the purple robe just widened his eyes and showed an incredible expression. Then the heavens fell apart, the spirit was drawn and fell down. "I''ve seen the commander of the Ministry of the Supreme Master!" The black robe men said immediately. "A person who has just entered Zuxian and can''t fit even Tiandao, has made such a leak? Don''t you understand the assassination?" The commander of the Department of Zhou who pulled out the thin sword gave a cold voice. "I''ll wait for my mistake!" The crowd answered immediately. "There are 516 people. The speed is fast. The four divisions of Heaven and Earth and Xuanhuang have already sent the adults to the dark dojo with the commander. There are only four of us left and the speed is decided. The ministry commander said coldly. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. "call out!" A group of dark shadows shot in all directions instantly. The subordinates departed, and the commander of the Ministry of the Eurasian looked up at the sky. Through the sea of ??endless merit clouds, look above the stars. After half an hour. On a distant starry sky, a hall floated in the air. The gate of the temple was wide open. The temple was empty. There was a flash of purple light in the floating hall, and suddenly there were 400 more people. "Council Commander, is the Chief Commander here?" Asked one shadow to the other. "Yes, the commander sent the adult a message. Here the starry sky escaped 532 people. The commander sent the adult and other people to another war. These 532 people gave us to kill and remember , One does not stay! "Commander Zhou Ze said coldly. "Okay!" Everyone answered. "Oh!" Everyone shot out of the hall. Outside the hall, there was a galaxy shining in the distance. The vast thunder and lightning were shrouded in translucency. Inside the galaxy shrouded in thunder. A star with infinite thunder and lightning. Zi Xun stood outside the star, surrounded by dark shadows. Inside, the Dark Emperor held a **** fine sword in his hand, facing a purple-haired strong man who fit into the avenue. "You, who are you?" The strong man in purple hair horrified. Behind the Dark Emperor, there seemed to be countless thin lines emerging from the thin line to the void, as if from the countless stars. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The endless stars are suddenly dark, but the dark emperor is full of stars, and a black hole is broken in the void, as if devouring everything around. "Engulf the starry sky? You, you are his heir?" The purple-haired strong was terrified. " ~!" The Emperor ignored it, and the blood sword in his hand seemed to turn into a sharp avenue. Suddenly, the avenue of the strong man with purple hair was split in half, and then, under one sword, the strong man with purple hair couldn''t stop it, and was cut in two. The ultimate guardian of the Dark Dojo was beheaded by the Dark Emperor. "This is the star, this star is the foundation of Cheng Hou, cut it, and what I want is in it!" "Good!" Dark Emperor nodded. The Dark Emperor cut it again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The star burst, this star was just a tremor! It didn''t break open. Stars? If it was an ordinary star, Daxian would be able to smash it, not to mention that the Dark Emperor had already left the scope of Daxian? But when the Dark Emperor devoured the starry sky, he did not cut off the star, which shows the horror of the star. "Can''t cut it? That''s only to chop up the other 10,000 satellites of this galaxy and break it to guard!" Zi Xun frowned. "Scattered, cut!" The Dark Emperor shouted at the shadow guards. "Yes!" ", , !" There are countless stars in the galaxy, and a number of shadow guards destroy the stars frantically, quickly chopping them. As the satellites shattered, the thunder and lightning above the main star became more and more ordinary. The Dark Emperor once again raised his sword and cut it with one sword. There was no sword river roar like Jian Ao, but all the power was concentrated. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Seems to be broken. "Kaka Kaka!" There was a broken sound on the stars. "Be careful, thunderstorm!" Zi Xun called. " !" The entire star burst into a big explosion, and numerous lightning storms rushed to the Quartet, filling the entire galaxy with ordinary, lightning, infinite lightning. "Whew!" The Dark Emperor moved, blocking in front of Zi Xun. "Don''t worry about me, thunder and lightning can''t hurt me!" Zi Xun shook his head. Although the big bang, the thunder and lightning in the center kept on. "What''s that?" Dark Emperor frowned. In the thunder and lightning center, there is a huge bit of purple tripod, which is so high that the purple tripod continuously ejects thunder and lightning. The vastness of the sky is extremely large. The thunder and lightning of the entire galaxy are all ejected by it. A heartbreaking breath emanated. "It? The world is heavy, Jiuzhou Zhending!" Zi Xun said in a deep voice. "Heavy weapon in the world? Jiuzhou Zhending?" The Emperor wondered. "Well, ancient treasure, Jiuzhou Shending, the world''s heavy weapon, suppressing the world, only the person with the corresponding physique can refine the corresponding Jiuzhou Shending. I am the physique of Zhending, which just corresponds to Jiuzhou Zhending. "Zixun nodded. "Jiuzhou Shending? Why have I never heard of it?" The Emperor wondered. According to the information collected by the shadow guard, such a strong name should be involved. "Jiuzhou Shending? At that time, Dayu, once imitated Jiuzhou Shending, is called Jiuding, and once used the Qixia town''s Qixia transport, you should know!" Zi Xun explained. "Uh?" The Emperor suddenly had a slight impression. "The son-in-law of the son-in-law is the root of Jiudian God Ding, Jiuzhou Gending!" Zi Xun said. "Jiuzhou Shending? What''s the use?" The Dark Emperor asked immediately. "I don''t know yet, but time is limited, I must immediately refine it and protect the law for me. I will fit this tripod, and cut off Hou Genji!" Zi Xun said. "Good!" Dark Emperor nodded. ps: second more, please ***, there is one more at night! v12 Chapter 152： Zhendian Hall Master (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 152 The Lord of the Shrine Hall (Third, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Outside the Great Thunder Dojo. In the south, in a city, a private estate in the city. There are a lot of palaces inside. In the main hall, a half-height woman, with a figure clasped, wrinkled with wrinkles and old spots, looked extremely ugly. But the old woman was sitting on the main seat of the hall, holding a crutch in her hand, and a group of men and women stood in the hall. "On behalf of the main hall, the Great Thunder Dojo, there seems to be a situation, and the meritorious clouds above it are shaking!" A man respected. The old woman''s face moved slightly, and her turbid eyes lightened slightly. "Cheng Hou went to Beizhou, and the Great Thunder Dojo was empty. Did anyone break into the Great Thunder Dojo?" Shen old woman chanted. "It shouldn''t be, otherwise nothing would happen?" The man frowned. "Otherwise, on behalf of the main hall, Cheng Hou is in Beizhou. He must not be able to come at one and a half. We will kill the Daoist Dojo and **** Jiuzhou Zhending!" Said a woman. "Snatch? Although we all know that Jiuzhou Zhending is in Da Thunder Dojo, but where do you know? How many people are sent in, but no one knows where it is. Besides, forcibly attacking Da Thunder Dojo, Da Thunder Dojo also has It s very difficult for them to work quickly once their protection is turned on. If Jiuzhou Zhending is not available, it will be completely unwise to confront Cheng Hou! The old woman shook her head. "Yeah, where is Jiuzhou Zhending hiding? Zixun, as a saint, should be able to contact!" "Zixun? That girl is thinking!" The old woman shivered. "Zixun? Deep in thought? Hiss, Lord Dian, Cheng Hou is not Chen Ding''s body and cannot be integrated with Jiuzhou Zhen Ding, but Zi Xun, like you, is also Chen Ding''s body. Will she be the first to integrate Jiuzhou earthquake Ding? "The man was surprised. "Impossible, there must be a large number of masters in the Da Thunder Dojo. How could Zi Xun get Jiuzhou Zhending?" The old woman''s face sank. Obviously, there was also anxiety. Just then, a person suddenly rushed out of the hall. "On behalf of the main hall, something bad is going on!" The man panicked. "Hurried, what kind of system is it?" The old woman chuckled coldly. "No, the Great Thunder Dojo, the merits of the sky, broke up!" Said the man. "What?" The old woman changed her face. "It''s true, the Great Thunder Dojo was destroyed!" The man hurried. "Go!" The old woman changed her face and flew out first. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Big Thunder Dojo. Sky merit, endless merit cloud sea! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The merit cloud sea exploded and opened, as if it had lost the things that bound it, and suddenly disappeared, less and less, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. There are not many damaged buildings in the Great Thunder Dojo. In one of the halls, there were more than two hundred dark shadows of the guardians outside the hall. Suddenly, the hall was full of purple light. "boom!" The door of the temple opened suddenly. From the inside, quickly walked out of more than a thousand black shadows. For the head, it is the commander-in-chief of the Great Shadow Guard, the Dark Emperor, and the purple smoke of crackling thunder bolts all over the body. "Purple smoked fairy, don''t you really go back to us?" Said the Emperor Shen. "No!" Zi Xun shook his head. "Where the purple smoked fairy goes next, I''d better report the Holy King!" Said the dark emperor Shen. "Let''s go, someone will pick me up right away!" Zi Xun shook his head. Look at Zi Xun, the dark emperor nodded. With a wave of his hand, the shadow guards, like when they came, shot into the Quartet in an instant, and disappeared in no time, and the dark emperor disappeared. At the moment, there is only Zixun alone in the huge Thunder Dojo. Zi Xun stood on the main square of the Great Thunder Dojo, looking at the south. After a while. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A gust of wind blows in the distance, and over thirty large figures suddenly appear over the Da Thunder Dojo. It is the first old woman to look at Zi Xun coldly. Zi Xun was not afraid and looked up at the old woman. "Purple smoke, what about the people in the Great Thunder Dojo?" The old woman chanted. "Zixun, what''s going on with you?" A person next to him pointed at Zi Xun''s constant thunder and lightning. Zi Xun looked at the thirty or so people in front of her, and did not speak. He pulled out his right hand, with his five fingers and palm facing up at the same time, and a purple thunderbolt burst out from his palm. There was a flash of light in Zi Xun''s eyes, and his palm suddenly fell down. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the void, a huge purple big tripod with a size of one million feet suddenly appeared, which was the shadow of Jiuzhou Zhending. As Zi Xun''s palm was thrown under his palm, Jiuzhou Zhending''s shadow in the void fell suddenly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The phantom fell, and a sea of ??thunder and lightning formed suddenly, washing away in all directions towards the Da Thunder Dojo, and in a blink of an eye, the Da Thunder Dojo was drowned in endless thunder and lightning. The stormy sea of ??thunder and lightning receded abruptly, exposing the internal purple smoke and the crowd. At this moment, the Great Thunder Dojo is scouring into a scorched soil, and everything is flat. "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The thirty people in front of them drew gas for a while, not to be horrified by Zi Xun''s power, but to be horrified by what Zi Xun obtained. Without a sound, the Jiuzhou Zhending was integrated? "Jiu Zhou Zhen Ding? You got Ji Zhou Zhen Ding? Mixed things!" The old woman was so angry that she lost her temper. Zi Xun''s eyes were horizontal and cold, "Pay attention to your tone, Gushenlou." "If you weren''t for me, you''re still in Xiaoqian World, would you dare call me by name?" The old woman Gu Shenlou scolded angrily. "Is this the thunder dojo I want to come to?" Zi Xun scorned. "You dead girl, you dare to grab my Jiuzhou Zhending! ..." Gu Shenlou was desperate. "Ancient God Tower!" Zi Xun said coldly. Interrupting the ancient God Tower momentarily, Zi Xun said coldly in the eyes: "I used to be polite, not that I had no temper. Did you forget the rules that Zhen Dian had set? You are just a ''Dian Dian Zhuo''. Now, I merge Jiuzhou Zhending, I am the owner of Zhendian Hall. How dare you disobey me? " Gu Shenlou''s eyes were congested, and his face was desperate. "I killed you!" The crutch in the hand of Gu Shenlou stabbed at Zi Xun fiercely. "On behalf of the main hall, don''t .........!" The crowd immediately held the ancient God Tower. "Kill me? Kill me, you won''t get Jiuzhou Zhending, Jiuzhou Shending, heaven and earth spirits, kill me, it will disappear to another place. Moreover, I am now the master of the temple, and will not put away your ferocious gas , With conspiracy theory! "Zi Xun said coldly. Gu Shenlou clutched his cane, with a look of grief! "Meet the Lord of the Temple!" Several people saluted in respect of Zi Xun respectfully. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Gu Shenlou could not stand the stimulus, and the whole body suddenly burst into flames. The crowd quickly stopped at Gu Shenlou to prevent her from getting angry and killing Zi Xun. Gu Shenlou earns everyone and soars into the sky! Instantly disappeared before everyone. "The lord of the temple, the lord of the temple just couldn''t accept it for a while," a man said immediately. "Huh!" Zi Xun nodded, apparently not too much accountability. "Meet the Lord!" Everyone bowed. "Well, all right, let''s go back to Zhendian and show me everything about Zhendian!" Zi Xun said lightly. "Yes!" Everyone answered immediately. Then, everyone supported Zi Xun and shot towards the south. Instantly, a group of people disappeared. When Zi Xun left, a figure suddenly appeared at the foot of a mountain in the distance. It was the Dark Emperor. The dark emperor watched Zi Xun leave, his brows frowned slightly, and then saluted respectfully in the direction of Zi Xun''s departure. This ceremony is more formal than before when I saw Zi Xun. After the ceremony, the dark emperor fluttered and disappeared. -------------------------------------------------- ---- Changshengdian Square! Zhong Shan and Cheng Hou are fighting for the battle. With Zhong Shan''s sentence, , I will slaughter you today! Later, a strong murderous shot fired and the straight stroke left. Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan, Xun, Tian Dao Zi, Gui Gu Zi, Ying Huo, Tian Zhou Zi all stood up. Because everyone understands that the moment of fighting is also the moment of their respective attitudes. However, Zhuxiong is curious, Zhongshan is going to kill Cheng Hou? Instead of confusing? Especially , can feel it. If Tu Yinghuo is more certain than Cheng Hou, but Zhongshan did not choose Yinghuo, why? Slaughter the first saint, shock the world? Of course, I know that Zhongshan cannot be so superficial, because the heaven and earth altars are the same. At the moment of life and death, as an emperor, the head will never be hot. And Ying Huo and Cheng Hou have resentment against Zhong Shan. Compared to Zhong Shan, Ying Huo''s resentment looks bigger. Why did Zhong Shan stare at Cheng Hou? why? Tian Daozi''s eyes were also curious. However, Tian Daozi didn''t care about it for a long time, but flung the mule in his hand, the black mule, and fluttered in the crown of the mule. "The sage guards the world on behalf of the heavenly herd. Zhongshan, you really go against the rules, disrespect the world, and don''t know how to stay, but stay in the world, but you will be cholera!" Tian Daozi sneered. Tian Daozi''s attitude was very obvious. Tian Daozi established Cheng Hou, moved forward and backward with Cheng Hou, and destroyed the Dahao Holy Seen. The fighting spirit was soaring, and Tian Daozi was full of fierce vigor. Destroy the lotus platform at your feet! At the same time, he gently waved his hand, and a faint halo waved in his hand, and the halo shot toward the southwest. Southwest, in a valley, a hall in the valley. "Boom!" A jade card in the hall shattered. Seven or eight people stood in the hall. The original conversation came to an abrupt halt. "If the owner has an order, he can shoot! Notify everyone!" One of them chuckled. ps: Three more complete, please ***! ~： How about fighting again? How about fighting again? () Last month''s 1100th outbreak of *** was completed. In addition to the outbreak of the Spring Festival, last month''s debts were paid off. The outbreak will continue tomorrow, honoring the 100th episode of this month! Although watching chess was tiring at the outbreak, it was painful and happy after all. Tomorrow is the outbreak of *** 100 votes, but after reading the *** list, I found that there are still 200 votes left. Only 9 votes! Any more? Say nothing, go to bed right away and fight tomorrow! v12 Chapter 153： Take advantage of Tu Sheng (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 153 Taking Advantage of Tu Shengsheng (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Ling Xiao heaven, southwest. A land of mountains and forests. Fifty people stood in front of a main hall. As the first one, look at everyone. "Sacred Words, Zhongshan Avenue, kings of the world, those who realize the Avenue can approach, only those who can not be too close to Zhongshan, need to be separated by 100,000 miles. To cooperate with the owner!" "Know!" Everyone answered. "Do it!" The man shouted for the head. "Yes!" "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sky roads and avenues soared to the sky, and the northwest direction of Lingxiao Heavenly Court suddenly radiated a scent of air, directing in all directions. Like a storm, destroy everything around, the target, Lingxiao heaven. Zhongshan Dayu, it is reported that countless strong men went to Beizhou to watch the battle. Many strong men stayed in the major cities, but many ancestors arrived directly at the periphery of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and watched from the outside. After all, this is the nearest scene . Countless powerful people are hiding in the mountains of the Quartet. From the beginning, Ji Gong Ni Tu was trembling, but it was just an introduction before. Then, too soon, Tai shot, more than 50 heavens in Nanzhou, 35 heavens in Dalai, two huge feng shui burst out, and they came crashing. Emperor Xuanzang battled Taiyi, and Zhong Tian battled the land. Zhong Shan confronted Cheng Hou. In front of him, Tian Daozi stood out, and even the fifty ancestors waved out. What kind of war is this? Zuxian, has become a pre-war **** at this moment? The onlookers all took a deep breath. How should Dasao respond? The fifty ancestors of the Tian family were dispatched, and in the north of them, a mountain and forest land, all the ancestors who were against the enemy also looked at the corpse. Next to Mr. Corpse is a sage of a saint exactly like Mr. Corpse. "Ready to meet the enemy!" Mr. Corpse muttered. "Yes!" Everyone answered. " ~ !" Twenty-five heavens soar to the sky. Dasao, after all, unified Beizhou just now, after all, there is insufficient information, and the power of the underworld cannot be taken up. Therefore, it is a miracle that there are so many ancestors in the sun. Twenty-five ancestors, facing the enemy''s fifty ancestors? Headed by Jin Peng, he held the Fangtianhuaji without any timidity, stepped on his body, and the alloy-colored avenue greeted the ancestral ancestors of the opposite Tianjia. "Hoo, ho, **** ... !" All twenty-five ancestors rushed straight. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jinpeng''s golden avenue collided with the foremost Tianjia Zuxian. The powerful collision made the void shake more and more, and more and more ancestors were fighting. The bell rang in Mr. Corpse''s hand. "When !" "The corpse''s place is heavy, the world of burial armor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With Mr. Zhe''s word falling, nine zombies suddenly emerged from the ground on nine sides of this large group of ancestors, which were the nine generals refined by Mr. Zhe. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... Nine generals, screaming in the sky, and then, the endless black gas suddenly emerged from the earth below. The black gas soared into the sky, into the clouds, and into the stars. The dark air enveloped the ground, and suddenly it was tumbling. Then, a corpse crawled out of the soil and slaughtered it towards the ancestors. Countless corpses converged, as if the burial bodies from ancient times had also been planed out. The nine generals merged into the heavens, rushed into the battlefield, and Mr. Zong rang the bell, took the saint''s body, and stepped into the dark air shrouded in heaven and earth. Mr. Corpse is a group of people, equivalent to only 35 ancestors, plus a saint''s body, but the Tianjia family is obviously the 50 ancestors, and it is also an extremely dangerous battle. The dark air shrouded, the corpse was pervasive, and the onlookers of the Quartet all took a deep breath. This Zhongshan''s longevity is really dangerous. There are already nearly two hundred ancestors fighting in this area. This, this is the end? Or start? Countless strong people are shaking their hearts, full of shock. A white mist soared into the sky, and a black gas soared into the sky. That is Feng Shui array, what is this? The corpse is heavy, and the world is buried? Never heard of it! Maybe someone has the idea to join Dasao, but at this time, no one stands up. Wait for the results to appear. -------------------- Changshengdian Square. While Tian Daozi waved his hand, the Tian family moved out, and at the same time, the group of men suddenly saw the fierce battlefield on the periphery. "Funner? Mr. Corpse? Zhongshan, you are really lucky to have such a courtier, no, maybe unfortunate, but all this is not important, courtier? Without a king, you are not a courtier!" Tian Daozi said coldly Said. Tian Dao Zi stood completely on the opposite side of Zhong Shan, and the sage Tian Mantra behind Tian Dao Zi naturally looked at Zhong Shan with a murderous look. "Maybe, not necessarily!" There was a faint voice coming from one side. Tian Dao Zi''s pupils shrank, and he turned to look at the aunt on the side. The posture of Xun''s body moved slightly, facing Tiandaozi, but Guiguzi who came with him, was facing Tianmang. My stand, help Zhongshan! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan laughed for a while. "Huh?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "If Tu Sheng is perverted and perverted, that person is also regarded as perverse perverted person, disrespecting the heavens and earth, not knowing the constant? As an emperor, respecting the heavens and the earth, not the number of days, as for the constant, the rule of the dynasty is the constant." Dan Dandao said. Obviously, Xun first stripped away Tiandaozi''s scolding. "Oh? So, do you want to help Zhongshan?" Tian Daozi said slightly. "There is only one thing in the world that can transcend the number of days, and that is cause and effect. In the past, I was born with a long life, Zhongshan helped to build the heavenly court. Today, Zhongshan has a long life. Tian Daozi sneered: "Well? Well, I also want to see, what can you do to stop me!" faintly said: "You can try! Please!" If you do, it s not like fighting, it s more like inviting guests, but it''s this kind of tone that makes you feel like you. The body of the Emperor is qualified to make Tian Daozi pay attention to it. "call!" The two stepped into the sky. Straight into the depths of the starry sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the starry sky, there was a sudden loud noise, and a huge black hole appeared. Thousands of stars were sucked into it and crushed into powder. The four strong men looked at the two in shock. It s above the starry sky, so far away, can you still see such a **** hole? How strong are the two? "God curse, please!" Guiguzi smiled lightly. Tian Manchu reluctantly looked at Zhongshan, depressed, why is this Zhongshan so lucky every time? With unwillingness, the sky curse and Guiguzi rushed to the sky and rushed to the battlefield of heaven Tao and Yu. Changshengdian Square, Zhu Xiong immediately walked most of them. Zhongshan, Jianao, Xuanyuan, Cheng Hou, and Yingchao remain. Cheng Hou''s face was gloomy, and his brows frowned slightly. "Yinghuo, this feast is over, you can go now!" Zhong Shan lightly ordered a guest. Cheng Hou: "!" Yinghui: "!" "Well, Zhongshan, let your tongue be like a clever tongue. Today, it is also your death, and the enchantment is to destroy you? You are really thick-skinned!" Cheng Hou said coldly. Cheng Hou is not afraid of Zhong Shan, but he can''t stand the scene getting more weird. If Yinghuo is really persuaded, and he really becomes a solitary battle against Zhongshan, why is this so? Ying Con stared at Zhongshan, finally Shen said: "Yes, I won''t go, .........!" As soon as Yingwo talked about halfway, Zhongshan was interrupted again. "Which is the case, then no need to talk nonsense!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Yinghui: ".........!" "Big people, hold up your right hand, use your strength to slaughter Saints, the city army guards the Quartet, and there are people who sneak in to help the people, killing no pardon ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan suddenly shouted. "Ang ~!" On top of the cloud of air transport, the air transport golden dragon with the mark of cinnabar frowned in the sky. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" In the world of Beizhou, the golden dragon of luck over everyone''s city is a long howl. Then, Zhong Shan''s words originally passed into everyone''s ears. The battle of Changshengdian was broadcast live to everyone in Beizhou. At this moment, I naturally saw the sage facing Zhongshan. "Sacred Saint? The Holy King really wants to kill Saint!" Someone cried suddenly. "Cheng Hou, still confused? Or slaughter together?" "Raise Seoul and wait for your right hand to help the saint king kill the saint!" "There are city guards, outsiders dare not treat us, raise your right hand and wait!" ... At this moment, there are countless strong people in Beizhou, and the people will lose their strength by raising their right hand for a short time. That way, it is difficult to ensure security. However, Zhongshan put the city army in charge of protection. At this time, the people were excited, moved, and excited. Raise their right hands one after another, saint saint, who is about to be sacrificed. Cheng Hou? Stunning? Still together? call! call! call! With the arms raised one by one, hundreds of people lost their strength and softened. However, these people did not feel anything, but lay down and watched live images of clouds and clouds moving overhead. The Ling Xiao heaven courts are already chaotic. The surging forces will be more violent. "Hum!" Cheng Hou snorted, and then a huge thunderstorm fell from the sky and smashed towards Zhongshan. However, at this moment Zhongshan did not resist at all. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast thunder and lightning rushed to Zhongshan and burst into the body. Did not cause a trace of injury, but was absorbed by Zhongshan. "I forgot to say that, my aunt''s constitution is also a thunder system! Immune to your thunder and lightning!" Zhong Shan sneered. While speaking, Zhong Shan slammed into Cheng Hou with one palm, on the other side, Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan rushed to the confusion! ps: It s the third day of the outbreak. v12 Chapter 154： Face the enemy and fight the saints! (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 154 Face the Enemy, Fight the Saints! (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) "Ang ~!" Zhongshan struck with a single palm, not a roar of breaking air, but a dragon yin, the sound of dragon yin, straight to the sage Cheng Hou, from the bottom up, a stream of yellow light, straight stroke left. "boom!" Cheng Hou''s eyes glared, and his hand slammed. However, when looking at the print of Zhongshan, Cheng Hou was surprised and found out, which is still the print? It is clearly a dragon claw. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a violent collision, Cheng Hou and Zhong Shan rushed out of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court. In this place, countless powerful people all exclaimed in Beizhou. Because, Zhongshan deformed. When Zhong Shan rushed out of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court, suddenly his body was golden and generous, and then, from the golden light, he rushed out a huge golden dragon. The nineteen-pronged golden dragon is exactly the same as the lucky golden dragon that rushed into Zhongshan''s body. "True dragons come into their bodies and become real dragons?" Countless strong men in Beizhou exclaimed. Incarnation of a real dragon, this scene, Zhong Shan has performed before, the last time when the Xiaoxiao heaven court flirted with two slaps, it was an emperor of gold. It''s just that this time is more thorough and domineering than last time. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The 100,000-mile-long Zhenlong Zhongshan suddenly fell on top of the cloud of luck. From all corners of the world, endless forces came together, and through the vast ocean of luck, infused the power of the people of Beizhou into Zhongshan''s body. A person''s strength is limited, but the entire North Island, how many people are there? Ten billion? 100 billion? Trillion? Even more, more out. This is the advantage of the emperor at home, gathering the power of the world, even facing the saints, he is also not afraid. On top of the sea of ??luck, the sea of ??clouds roared, as if forming a vast vortex, summing up the endless power of Beizhou to Zhongshan. "Ang ~!" The true dragon roared, and beyond the sky heaven, the void shook more than ever, especially above the sky, and a lot of cracks appeared in the void. The 100,000-mile-long true dragon grew stronger and thicker, and the whole body seemed to be filled with strength. It is getting longer, and it blinks ten times more. With the grip of the dragon claw, the real dragon flicked its tail into the sky, the dragon passed by, and the void was all broken. Cheng Hou sank in the air. "OK ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou stared at him with a push of his hand, and a huge Tianzhu suddenly appeared. The veins of the line suddenly thickened, and he pushed towards Zhongshan Zhenlong. "Bing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a blast in the void, the veins of the soldiers grasped by Zhong Shan suddenly appeared, and the physical veins of the soldiers crashed into the traveling veins. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two huge sky veins collided fiercely together, the void was broken, and the earth was completely broken! The pulse of soldiers blocked the pulse of heaven! The true dragon roared, bypassing the two veins, and struck straight. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the palm of Cheng Hou''s palm, nine magic weapons suddenly appeared. The nine are all tripod-shaped, and on each tripod, there is a large ''Xia'' word. As soon as Jiuding came out, a great wild breath was emitted, and the void was broken. Jiuding descended from the sky and pressed down towards Zhongshan. A tremendous pressure dropped from the sky, and the pressure was so strong that the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court was shaking. summer? Numerous strong men around the world stared at the nine characters "Xia". "Yu Huang Jiuding?" "The Emperor of the Great Summer, Jiuding of Dayu? In the hands of Cheng Hou?" "Dayu Jiuding, set the world, wasn''t this thing destroyed by the number of days? How could it ...?" ... A sound of exclamation came from the Quartet. Exclaimed that Cheng Hou displayed the world''s biggest treasure. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jiuding lined up in the direction of Jiugong, descended from the sky, and pressed down to the true dragon below. With a loud noise, thousands of miles of emptiness shattered, Jiuding carried the power of heaven and earth, and pressed heavily on the top of the true dragon. The powerful force made Zhenlong fall down, and then gradually stabilized his body! "Ang ~!" True dragon growled, but could not break away from the power of Dayu Jiuding. Cheng Hou actually has Dayu Jiuding? No wonder he is called the first saint in the world. The battle between Zhongshan and Cheng Hou is destined to become the focus of the world, but the battles in other places are also very exciting. Zhongshan incarnation Zhenlong meets Cheng Hou, Yinghuo is about to help, after all, two saints, can''t you kill a Zhongshan? The saints do not go to the powerful Yun Dynasty. On the one hand, the powerful emperors can use the trend of the Yun Dynasty. On the other hand, the powerful Yun Dynasty has a group of ancestors. Ants often kill elephants. However, Daxian Zuxian was almost all in the southern battlefield and could not move at all. The two saints themselves and Yingluo could not do you the emperor? Jian Ao? Xuan Yuan? Taiyi, Lu Ya, and others may not know the two, but Yingchao has searched for a long time, and came out of a small thousand world with Zhongshan. The small thousand world has not appeared for thousands of years. But last time, Dongzhou Zulong was in a secret place, and Yingmu did not go forward, otherwise he would not look down on Jian Ao. As a mortal body, ascension, killing all the way to the sky, ridiculing countless immortals, and later arrived in Dongzhou, Jianao''s swordsmanship, except Hongjun, Dongzhou was unmatched at the time, let alone hundreds of years down? Can a peerless sword repair that is not even seen in the eyes be weak? Angela just about to shoot. Suddenly, a white light came down from the sky, and white light looked like a sky, shining all the halves of the heavens and the earth into direct glare below. "call!" Immediately, Yingchao felt a threat, and retreated. Bai Guang, however, was a sword of emptiness with a length of thousands of miles, piercing and fascinating. The faint confusion escaped, and the emptiness of the sword exploded, apparently in order not to damage Ling Xiaotianting. Yingchao retreated, and Lingxiao Heavenly Court was considered safe. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A vast blue formation envelops Ling Xiao Tian Ting. To protect the people above. "Jiang Ao?" Yingmu slightly surprised at Jian Ao who followed. Jianao''s Kendo, so strong? Jian Ao flew out of Lin Xiaotian court. With a stroke of the probe, in the void, a hundred swordsmanship suddenly appeared. The swordmany was like a substance, and it was all thousands of miles long. Jian Ao held the bronze sword, his face was warlike, his eyes were sprayed with the sword, and the opposite saint was fascinated. Hundreds of miles of sword energy, if you look carefully, it is like seeing a small world in this sword energy. "Tianjian? Cangtian Sword?" Ying confused said in surprise. Hundreds of miles of long sword gas, constantly cutting the heavens and the earth, with an invincible sharp trend, cutting away toward the enchanting. Wherever I go, the void is blown up, and a hundred powerful swordsmanships, such as the one hundred ancestral ancestors, are slashing down towards the enchantment. With a wave of enchanting detective, a dazzling flame of light erupted all over the body, such as a hundred fire dragons, rushing towards the hundred swords. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Within a million miles, the void smashed, and Yingmu took a surprise to block Jian Ao''s blow. At the same time, the avenue behind him soared into the sky, obviously not in front of Xiao Yan''s eyes. "call!" Jian Ao''s long sword flew into the black hole where the fascination was. His eyes were murderous, his warfare soared to the sky, and his speed was fast. "Boom ~~~ boom ~~~~ boom ~~~ boom ~~~~~~~!" People in Beizhou can''t see the inner scene, but they can also feel the fierce fighting, because the huge black hole has never been smaller. And the last one, Xuanyuan. But also moved. Xuan Yuan''s goal is also faint. However, he is not as fierce as Jian Ao, but he sweeps away the dust and the holy light around him is generous. Then, on Xuan Yuan''s back, a pair of huge wings with a length of 20 feet each appeared, and a pair of wings extremely unequal to the body. Xuan Yuan''s white hair fluttered. The sky suddenly dropped a lot of white feathers for no reason. Feathers shrouded Xuanyuan''s body, but when the feathers were gone, people saw a scene of astonishment. The strong men who followed Xuanyuan all exclaimed. "Three or three?" "He became three? Exactly?" "No, there must be two fakes, and two are clones!" "No, it''s all true, the same power, the same power!" "Same power? How is that possible?" "The Trinity of Creation!" Someone said. "The creator of the world? He is the creator of the world? Hiss!" In the sound of people''s exclamation, each of the three Xuanyuan slammed the first whisker and shot into the black hole where Jian Ao was. Together with Jian Ao, the battle is fascinating. saint? The purpose of Xuanyuan and Jianao this time is to cooperate with Zhongshan. The two understand that it is absolutely impossible to kill the saints now. After all, the reason why the saints are saints has its reason. The main purpose of the two is to hold on to the temptation for a period of time, or to try to induce the temptation to move. The power of heaven and earth. Because a sage cannot call the power of heaven and earth endlessly. Once called, there must be a loss in itself. In other words, the time for the battle of the saints to mobilize the power of heaven and earth is limited. The purpose of Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan is to consume more time to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan, Ying Ying, the black hole in the three-person battlefield has doubled, and the real warlords are fighting! On the other side, Zhongshan turned into a real dragon, looking up at the first sage Cheng Hou. When Cheng Hou did not mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, he also labored to urge Dayu Jiuding in general. "Daemon''s body-hardening Dafa, twelfth!" "Ang ~!" With the roar of the true dragon, the body of the true dragon million miles suddenly doubled again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The top of the dragon head crashed into Dayu Jiuding. In this collision, a crack appeared in the foot of the central tripod among Dayu Jiuding, and was hit by a dragon''s head in Zhongshan to break a crack. ps: The second one, one at night, and ***? v12 Chapter 155： Reincarnation saint (third, can you squeeze out a monthly pass?) Chapter 155: Reincarnation Sages (Third), Can I Get a Monthly Pass? Hades, Changjing! Jun Tianxia''s old plan is to calculate, although he sees Zhongshan''s arrangement of the underworld is sufficient, but he still doesn''t want to leave, because Jun Tianxia is also an emperor, naturally he can see the mystery hidden in this depth. There are so many ancestral immortals left in the underworld, and the yang must be extremely tense at this moment. But the king knows that Tian Dao Zi, Tian Man Zi, Lu Ya, Tai Yi, Cheng Hou, and Ying Huo all have the heart of slaughtering Zhongshan. This group of heroes gathered, and Zhongshan in the middle of the sun must be overwhelmed. If he departs at this moment, Zhongshan will certainly transfer the dozens of ancestors in front of him to the sun. At that time, the crisis in the sun will become smaller, and Zhongshan''s ability will surely save the day. Once this calamity is overcome, Zhongshan will become more powerful and more indestructible. There is only one master in the north continent of the underworld, so the king of the world is definitely not willing to leave. The emperor''s king spreads his body around the world, indirectly affecting the subordinates of the thirty ancestors behind him, one by one, looking at the heroes of Changjing. "Today, destroy the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court!" Jun Tian sinked. "Yes!" The thirty ancestors answered. "Well, that''s the case, then the king, let''s go and let me see how much power you have!" Zhong Shan invited to fight. Zhongshan invited to battle? Xiyangtian saint frowns slightly. Zhongshan really has such a big grasp? "Huh!" Zhong Shan took Wei Kui''er and Gan Bao''er to the sky. "call!" Wang Skull took a group of strong skeletons, and when facing the Tao and the Avenue, they turned towards Xiyangtian. "Xiyangtian Saint!" Wang Kui shouted. Xiyang Tian looked coldly at Wang Skull. "This battle, please ask Xiyangtian saints to watch the battle as well. You and Dasao have no resentment. Even the last time, it is not resentment. The Holy King said, you must come because of some kind of human kindness." Wang Kushen Sound channel. "So what?" Xiyang Tian Shen said. "You also know, my uncle, Yangjian is at the moment of employment, and Zhu Luxiong is fighting for the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. I originally went to the battlefield of Yangjian, but the Holy King made me stay because of you. 15 Zu Xian, I''m not bragging, but it''s enough to stop a saint. "Wang Kui Shen said. "Really?" Xiyang Tian said coldly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Wang Skull''s avenue burst into an infinite number of bone spurs, and a powerful breath emanated. The powerful breath forced a tremor in the void around him. The powerful breath frowned a group of ancestors not far away. Obviously, Wang Shou''s strength was higher than everyone thought. "I know, you must have studied my grandma''s strong men, including me, but those are information after all, and I waited for the fifteen ancestors, it does not mean that you are buried, dragging me to wait for the fifteen ancestors, it is also considered to be Let you return some kind of favor. Please wait with me into the sky, what is the result of waiting? "Wang Shou said lightly. Xiyang Tianxian looked at Wang Skull! "Please!" Wang Ku said. Having said that, he took a group of skeleton tribe ancestors to the sky, Xiyangtian looked at the eyes, and then looked at the skeleton tribe fighters flying high. With a flash of eyes, he flew up into the sky. Suddenly, as the king skull rushed into the sky. Indeed, after all, there is not much resentment against Dasao. The fifteen ancestors cannot fight the saint, but it is not difficult to hold the saint? And according to information, the skeletons have followed Zhongshan for a long time. In case of a fall, it is not impossible for the jade to burn. Xiyang Tian did not want to be seriously injured because of this, and then became the target of the world''s ancestors hunting. Fifteen skeleton ancestral ancestors flew into the starry sky with Xiyangtian. Zhong Shan, Wei Kui''er, and Gan Bao''er also led the two bodies of the king to the sky. Battle Bell Mountain? There is no fear in the world. Even more free and easy. The thirty ancestors below can''t deal with the eighteen ancestors of the grandma? "Oh, the people in the world listened to the orders, raised their right hands, and used their strength to slaughter the heavenly court! Guards of the city help the people, and there are those who dare to make trouble, kill no pardon ~~~~~~~~~~~! With Zhong Shan screaming loudly, a nineteen-clawed golden dragon suddenly roared above Changjing. "Ang ~!" Long Yin shook the sky, and the voice spread to the world. At a time, all the people of the Great Concubine in the Underworld, suddenly heard the sound of Zhongshan shouting. There is a different life in the underworld, and Zhongshan has a longevity in the middle of the world. There is no secret in the world, but Zhongshan has issued a warning before, and the people will temporarily retreat, and a big event will happen. It did not say what was the big deal. But at this moment, the people suddenly heard Zhong Shan borrowing words. "What? What does the Holy King say?" "Tu Sheng? Li Tian Ting? Have I heard anything wrong?" "Butchery?" "Li Tianting?" There was a sudden uproar in the underworld, Tu Sheng? Massacre of saints? Is this true? Hundreds of people showed excitement in their eyes. Now that you have become a holy court people, which one does not want your holy court to be powerful? Moreover, the Holy King also said that the city army is responsible for protecting me and other security. Suddenly, someone raised his right hand. "Raise your right hand, fast!" "Hold up your right hand! The saint, the saint, the saint!" "fast!" ... Suddenly, a quick voice came from the Quartet, and the endless power was quickly drawn and spread to Changjing. Above the sky, Zhongshan, Gan Baoer, and Wei Kuier confronted the world of saints, the emperor. With the roar of Qiyun Jinlong, Changjing''s air transported the sea of ??clouds, and rolled up thousands of waves. Endless forces gathered and rushed into Zhongshan''s body. The whole body of the shadow body looks like a strong wind. Although it has countless powers to enter the body, it does not change its shape, nor does it become a true dragon from the sun, but it remains the same, unchanged. "That''s it?" The sage lord said coldly. "Remember, don''t ask for merit, but ask for nothing, do you remember?" Zhong Shan said to the second daughter. "Huh!" The second girl nodded, her face firm, and then she looked at the emperor and the king together. The big queen, the big queen, and the second queen are all people of the ancestral god. Kwai Er reshapes her body with Pangu, and the manipulation of chaos and sword air is no less constraining than the former Yoshizun Yen. Bao''er, a fusion of the central founder, regardless of memory, experience, all inheritance, after all, is one person, three corpses, and extremely powerful. The purpose of the second daughter is just to hold the emperor and king to the world. According to Zhong Shan''s speculation, the world of the king is also the tenth heaven of the ancestors! Even if the emperor is strong and has more hands, Kwai Er and Baoer are amazing in combat strength. Do not seek to defeat the king and hold him for a while. Zhongshan believes it is not difficult to do. "Fight with a woman? Zhongshan, you are really a wonderful figure among the emperors!" Jun Tianxia mocked. Obviously, in the eyes of Jun Tianxia, ??women are playthings, and they are used to succeed. Battle of life and death, let women fight? "Huh!" Wei Kui''er eyes stared, and a lot of chaos in the sword erupted around him. He looked around Jun Kui''er fiercely around Wei Kui''er. Bao''er''s body is also golden light. Eyes of anger. Zhong Shan glanced at Jun Tian and said lightly: "I have no intention of letting women fight, but it is not impossible, after all, my wife is not a vase, they have their glory. No one can hide it." As soon as Zhong Shan said, Kwai Er and Bao Er''s eyes were soft. Obviously, which woman wants to be called a vase? "Oh?" Jun Tian sneered. "People, why talk more!" Zhongshan said coldly. "People who will die? Oh!" Jun Tianxia glared coldly. Just then, there was a loud noise from below. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void below was suddenly endlessly filled with black air, and Changjing was shrouded in black air, and the previous ancestors were also shrouded in it. "Boom!" The black gas covers a vast area, reaching trillions of miles. It seemed like a black sea just below. In the starry sky, Xiyangtian confronted Wang Skull. "Zhongshan made good use of the formation method. When he came, I and the king of the world carefully checked. The sacred thought covered the starry sky in case the ancestors fell into the formation. Is it from the ground? At the beginning, it flew into the large array, ridiculous, ridiculous, looking for a large array, ridiculous, ha ha ha ha, Zhong Shan! "Xiyang Tian''s tone contained a shock. A large array of sky from the ground, covering all ancestors? The big group is on? Jun Tianxia also suddenly found the anomaly below, and suddenly twitched his face. Great idea! Really care! "Zhongshan ! Jun Tianxia''s tone was cold! "No need to groan without disease, let''s go!" Zhong Shan sneered. " !" With a wave of Kwai''er''s hand, the vastness of chaos sword suddenly appeared in the void, like a giant storm, scouring from all directions to the central emperor, the chaos sword passed, and the void was broken. Baoer fits a golden red avenue. Zhongshan, however, slaps his palms and strikes the world of saints. With a single palm, a huge blue vortex suddenly appeared in the void, and the cycle was reinstated. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the loud noise, Zhongshan and the sage king broke away from the battlefield of the two women! "Reincarnation?" The saint reincarnation sank. "It''s the reincarnation of heaven! How does it compare to yours?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. During his speech, Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank, and opened again, turning into a green, blue cycle of reincarnation, magnifying more than a hundred times in an uproar. "With the help of the world, can this be the only degree?" The saint saint sneered. "Turn!" The saint saint waved his hand. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The reincarnation of the heavenly path waved by Zhongshan suddenly rose sharply and became faster and faster. As if gradually being controlled by saints. The saint of samsara This is to seize control of the reincarnation of heaven in the hands of zhongshan. Seeing that the control of the reincarnation of heaven is getting weaker and weaker, Zhong Shan frowned, obviously, stronger than the saint of reincarnation. "Capture!" The saint saint stopped drinking, and would completely capture the reincarnation of heaven. But at this moment Zhongshan laughed. The heavenly cycle revolves clockwise, and in the center of the heavenly cycle, a cycle of counterclockwise rotation suddenly appears. "Reincarnation?" The saint reincarnation sank. "Hehe ~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan sang loudly, and the two reincarnation channels merged suddenly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The reincarnation saint stunned, as if receiving a huge backlash. ps: After three more, ask for votes again, do you still? ~： The third day of the outbreak! The third day of the outbreak! () Outbreaks continued for three days. The outbreak was really not a day for people. It was not until eleven o''clock every night, so tired! Especially for the authors who watch the chess code very slowly. However, I am happy to see the results that everyone supports every day. *** The outbreak of 100 votes is done. But now *** has reached 200 votes, try your best to be tired for another day tomorrow! After all, the climax is now reached, and Tu Shengli Heavenly Court is in these two days. Tomorrow is the fourth day! I don''t know if you have any ***, no ***, give some recommendation tickets to support it! Thank you also to Polar Flying Dragon and Yu Xun Wan Mei for their rewards. Thank you very much. Of course, there are many friends who have been giving prizes these days. Thank you for your ranking! Yuxi play beauty, melancholy old music, ye cool like water, oo blood fire oo, sweet well water, polar flying dragon, long-haired cat, Luo Xinghu, mingwentian, Shuyou 120116130822192, solo dance for thought, such as Love magic Wu sect, Mu Zhi, Mo Xiaofeng, Jiu Jiu Ye, egvt, Feng Feng, Pedestrian d0, Sun Yigu, evil stay, chasing red guest, gray sword sorrow, ppcicada Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 156： Days, dont you care? (Outbreak on the fourth day, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 156 Days, Do You Care About It? (Outbreak on the fourth day, ask for a monthly pass!) Underworld, Changjing! Zhongshan reincarnate with the Tao of Heaven, let the saint saint eat a sullen deficit, the figure of the saint saint shook suddenly, his eyes were full of shock. "Fusion? The first three reincarnations can also merge with the next three reincarnations?" The saint saint was surprised. Zhongshan looked at the saint saints with a look of irritation. What did this mean? His reincarnation of heaven and reincarnation failed to merge? Yes, I can merge the two together because of Wanying Tianjing! Although the saints of samsara have been obsessed with heaven and **** for many years, they have not been able to integrate them? Thinking of this, Zhong Shan''s heart became more and more open. "Large cycle channel ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With Zhongshan screaming loudly, the reincarnation channel merged in front of him, soaring more than ten times, shattering the void, and pressing against the saint sage with rolling momentum. "Humph!" The saint reincarnation snorted. This time, the saint saint no longer robbed Zhongshan''s reincarnation passage, but instead explored the room, and also waved a huge reincarnation passage. Reincarnation! An extremely powerful reincarnation of the heavenly path, a reincarnation of the heavenly path, leads directly to the starry sky, and a large number of stars on the starry sky are suddenly sucked into it. It even sucked in the stars farther away and formed several huge galaxies, which were extremely spectacular. This is the power of the saint! Zhongshan''s Great Reincarnation Channel and the Reincarnation Saint s Heaven s Reincarnation collided. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shattered countlessly, and the collision of the two reincarnation channels also created some huge rifts. In the rift, several stars flew out and smashed in all directions, the scene was more spectacular. Xi Yangtian and Wang Ku on the starry sky stared at everyone. "His! Six reincarnations, really extraordinary!" Xi Yangtian Shen said. " !" The two reincarnation channels suddenly cancel each other out, leaving only one black hole that is completely clear. Compared with the reincarnation of heaven, the saints of reincarnation are slightly better, but Zhongshan''s is a combination of the two, so it is not weak, offset each other, and no one can take advantage. "For two thousand years, I will realize the channel of reincarnation to this extent, it is incredible!" The saint of reincarnation chanted. "Reincarnation saint?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. Because Zhongshan has already called the power of the world, but the saint saint has not yet mobilized the power of the world? Such a comparison, this saint is too strong, right? "However, if you only have this degree, today is your death!" The saint saint replied coldly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Another Tiandao reincarnation suddenly appeared, rushing towards Zhongshan. Reincarnation saints have no magic weapon, because reincarnation saints believe that the reincarnation channel is the strongest magic weapon in the world, crushing the void and crushing everything. "Large reincarnation passage! Open!" Zhong Shan drank again. "boom!" The two immense reincarnation passages collided again, but at this moment, the two men urged the greatest strength at the same time and wanted to overwhelm each other. "Rumble! Rumble!" The surrounding is full of smashed void, but fortunately it is in the high altitude, otherwise it will inevitably destroy immense life and death. "Roar!" Zhong Shan''s eyes roared like a copper bell. Gradually, Zhongshan''s large reincarnation channel took the advantage and slowly suppressed the opposite Tiandao reincarnation. After all, thanks to the power of the underworld, Zhongshan''s power is now unprecedentedly powerful. The reincarnation of heaven is suppressed, but the saint of reincarnation is not depressed, but shows a sneer. "Rise ~~~~~~~~~~!" As the saint saint screamed loudly, countless stars suddenly fainted down above the sky, and further away, the mountains and rivers on the earth exploded. Mobilize the power of the world! " !" Tiandao reincarnation skyrocketed more than ten times. The fierce Tiandao reincarnation seemed to illuminate the heavens and the earth, full of faint blue, like the king''s reincarnation. At this moment, the great reincarnation passage is no longer large, and Zhong Shan is also showing horror and laboriously urges the reincarnation passage. However, the power of the saints to move the world is too strong to resist. One, two, three, four and five! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After the five breaths, Zhongshan''s reincarnation Tongtian exploded and burst open, and the blue light of heaven and earth was released. "call!" In the reincarnation of heaven, Zhongshan spun madly all over his body. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A scream of screaming. "Oh!" Zhong Shan''s body was crushed into powder. Zhongshan is dead? "Who!" The saint saint exclaimed secretly. There was a smile on his face. In the distance, the emperor who fought with the two queens also showed a smile of wisdom. However, Wei Kui''er and Gan Bao''er ignored the life and death of Zhong Shan at all, and continued to attack Jun Tianxia. "The beginning of chaos!" "Central Schedule!" The two women exerted the power of the ancestral tenfold heaven, and in the black hole, attacked the king violently. A cycle of counter-clockwise Hell Road reincarnation next to Juntian seems to be a little laborious. More surprised at the second daughter, the second daughter is crazy? Zhong Shan is dead, are they still over? "No!" Jun Tianxia''s face suddenly changed. Above the starry sky, Xi Yangtian also watched the battle below. When Zhongshan was crushed into powder, he breathed out for a long time. "Your holy king, dead!" Xi Yangtian said lightly. "Oh!" Wang Kui smiled slightly, but still stopped in front of Xi Yangtian. "What?" Xi Yangtian looked at Wang Skull with a narrow eye, as if something was wrong? At the height of Changjing, the saints of reincarnation withdrew the power of heaven and earth, and the reincarnation of heaven and heaven dispersed suddenly. The emptiness slowly recovered, and Zhong Shan''s body was completely crushed into powder, leaving no horns behind. "Oh!" Saint Samsara sneered. However, with a sneer, the saint''s face changed. "How come?" The saint saint was surprised. Hades, Daqi Qiyun has not decreased? how is this possible? Isn''t Zhongshan dead? "The power of heaven and earth, the gift of heaven and earth, great power ........." Behind the saint of samsara, the voice of Zhongshan suddenly came. "Woo!" The saint reincarnation turned with horror. Behind him, Zhongshan stood in the air unscathed, without any trace of dust on his body. "How are you all right?" The saint saint''s face changed. Impossible, Zhongshan was dead just now. The saints in the reincarnation of heaven are the clearest. However, Zhongshan was crushed into pieces, and even the spirits were shattered. There is no trace of it, but what is this? Nothing happened to Zhongshan? Why is this happening? "Unfortunately, I still blocked five breaths!" Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed. "Five breaths? What about five breaths? I didn''t kill you just now. Now I kill you again. I see how many times you can resurrect!" The saint saint whispered. Regardless, the saints of samsara accepted the fact of Zhongshan''s resurrection. And at high altitude, the saint of Xiyangtian also showed horror. Zhongshan was resurrected? "Resurrection? Hehe, you are wrong!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "I didn''t die in the beginning. If it is you, if the power of heaven and earth can only reach this level, then it''s your turn to die!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "I''m dead? Haha, I don''t know what is alive or dead!" The saint saint replied coldly. "Really?" Behind the saint saint, there was a sound of disdain. Another voice? The saint saint''s face changed, but he found that there was another Zhongshan behind him. Two Zhongshan? Two identical Zhongshan? Moreover, looking at this momentum, it is exactly the same as before, with the same strength? Two Zhongshan? "His!" The saint saint exhaled with an incomprehension. However, halfway through, the saint of reincarnation found that the two bells in front of them flashed into four. Four? The reincarnation saint''s heart was tight, and suddenly there was a feeling of something wrong. And Xi Yangtian above the starry sky also widened his eyes. "Hey, why is Zhongshan so many avatars? Four?" Four? It''s not over yet. "call!" Eight! "call!" Sixteen! "Whirring whirring!" Looking at the bottom, the more Zhongshan around the saint saint, the sage of Xiyangtian suddenly felt numbness in his scalp. If it''s just avatars, that''s it. The key to these avatars is the same as before. How many ancestral ancestors are there? More than two hundred! "call!" Are there more than 500 ancestors? "call!" A thousand ancestors? A thousand? "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The shape of Xiyang Tian is slightly dazzling. It is enough for the saints to use the power of heaven and earth. What is your thousand body? Xiyang Tian was shocked beyond his body, not to mention the saint in the center. The saint rebirth stared at the thousand bell mountains around him with wide eyes! A thousand? Even if the saints are nourished, there is an urge to spit blood and curse at the moment. "Days, don''t you care?" The saint saint''s eyes flushed, his heart growling. A thousand bell mountains surrounded the saint saint in the center, leaving him nowhere to escape. "Reincarnation of the heavens ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Rebirth of the beast road ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Large cycle channel ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Shouting by one person is enough of courage. At the same time, a thousand Zhongshan shouts at the same time. That is more than courage. It seems that for a time, the whole territory of the runner is full of Zhongshan''s roar. Especially the last big reincarnation channel, with a loud voice, there was silence, the countless lives and deaths of the runner''s territory received a thrill from the heart. Reincarnation, between life and death. Super reincarnation, between life and death, there is great fear! ps: No. 23 in ***, thank you all, the fourth day broke out today, during the climax, ***, and also recommended votes. Go for it! v12 Chapter 157： The fierce **** comes to help (second, still have tickets?) Chapter 157 The Fierce God Comes to Aid (Second, Is There a Ticket?) The sky between heaven and the sky! The sky, the sky! A large hole was broken in the void, and countless stars were pulled from all directions, forming a river of stars to pour into the bottomless black hole. Among the black holes, there are two big heroes in the world. Lord of Dongzhou, oh! Lord of Heaven, Heavenly Son! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a roar, the two separated slightly. At the feet of my grandmother, I stepped on a huge bronze coffin the size of which is a magic weapon of the town, a bronze coffin of Zhenshi! Tian Daozi''s hand is a huge bronze stick! "Tiandaozi! Zuxian Twelfth Heaven? Okay!" I stopped drinking. There was a recognizable light in his eyes! "The Lord of Dongzhou, really extraordinary, I underestimated you!" Tian Daozi Shen said. "Really!" Shen Shen said. Tian Daozi''s eyes flashed, and then a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Eight days open together, destroying the Confucianism, subjugating the ancestors, and unifying Dongzhou. I have always been curious. There is only 90,000 years of history, and the same is in Dongzhou Why did Hongjun let you grow up? This is the case, the original is the case, alas, you are hiding so deeply! " Staring at Tian Daozi, his eyes were slightly condensed, "Tian Daozi? Oh, you know a lot!" "Since you have the ancient heritage, stop fighting today!" Tian Daozi said with a bronze stick in his hand. Looking at Tian Daozi in front of him, he nodded and said, "Okay!" "Boom!" At his feet, the Zhenshi bronze coffin slowly shrank, and then disappeared as he flung his sleeves! Tian Daozi''s palm suddenly disappeared. Xinghe gathered, the black holes continued to fill, and gradually, the two worlds were slowly exposed in front of everyone. The two no longer fight, but just stand in the starry sky, watching the battlefield of the sky below! Looking at the chaotic battlefield below, the two waved at the same time. "Whew!" "Whew!" Two streamers shot downwards, toward another battlefield in the distance, the battlefield of Guiguzi and Tianmang. In the game between the two sages, the signals of Xun and Tiandaozi came, and the two stopped for a while. The two looked up at the stars, and saw Xun and Tian Daozi fighting. They seemed to realize what they were. "Whoa!" The speed of the saint was extremely amazing, and he soon arrived. "Heaven?" Gui Guzi curiously asked. "Stop the war!" Faintly said. "Yes!" Gui Guzi nodded, and fell behind Lu. Tian Zhouzi looked at Tian Daozi with curiosity. "Homeowner, this ...?" Apparently the spell did not understand what was going on? Why didn''t you stop playing all of a sudden? "Da Qin and my heavenly family, there are some Xu Yuanyuan, this battle ends!" Tian Daozi said. "Yes!" Tian Zhouzi nodded. The fighting of the four great peerless powerhouses stopped. However, Tianjiazuxian is still attacking Daxu below. And at this moment, it seems like acquiescence at the moment. To him, holding on to the Tao of Heaven and the spell of the sky is enough to pay off Zhongshan''s past feelings. Moreover, turning his face again is at most the result just now. Similarly, Xun did not ask Tian Daozi to stop the attack of Tianjiazuxian, because Xuan had just returned the cause and effect of Zhongshan, but he did not want to have another relationship with Tian Daozi immediately, and there was a cause and effect connection. The four strong men stood above the sky and watched the results below. -------------------------------------------------- ------- Ling Xiao heaven, southwest. Mr. Zhe s black gas battlefield, the corpse is heavy, and the world is buried! The sky is dark, and there are nearly one hundred ancestors in the sky, fifty ancestors in the Tianjia family, twenty-five ancestors in the house, nine generals, and two identical corpses. However, it is such a huge impact, but there is no broken void outside the black gas battlefield! Maybe the scope is too wide to spread the power, but, indeed, there is no sign of the void breaking. Vaguely, you can hear the roar from inside. However, most people''s eyes are not here at this moment, but the scene of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zhong Shan transformed into a true dragon, and the battle schedule. But inside, there was indeed a fierce battle. In particular, the grandfather''s ancestor is at the moment being absolutely suppressed. "Mr. Corpse, don''t care about me, you go to help the sword butcher, he is going to die, almost ~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng growled. Jinpeng''s clothes had a lot of shreds, and he held Fangtianhuaji against three ancestors, all of which were extremely powerful ancestors. Jinpeng is strong, but not to fight three ancestors at the same time! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng fits the avenue that was just realized, and the golden light is released, but the three ancestors are not easy! With a loud noise, one of the ancestors, with a big stick, severely broke Jinpeng''s avenue and hit Jinpeng''s back. " ~!" Jin Peng spurted out against the blood and was sculpted. "Hahaha, God of War''s God of War? Are you a **** of war? Hahaha, only a shed eagle!" The ancestor who thumped Jin Peng laughed loudly. "call!" Jin Peng fiercely turned around, his face was covered with blood, but the war in his eyes became stronger and stronger. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In his hand, Fangtian painted a halberd, smashing the void and chopping to that ancestor. "Look for death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The other two ancestors holding sticks snorted and slammed their hands at Jin Peng, but Jin Peng didn''t bother to pay attention at all, but urged more power to cut off and insult his ancestors. "Dead ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng roared. The face of that zuxian changed, and the stick in his hand welcomed Fangtianhuaji. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fang Tianhua''s halberd was chopped off, and the stick was chopped off suddenly, and then cut off with a fierce light. "what!" The man was crying, his right arm was severed by Jin Peng. "Boom, boom!" Two beeps, and the other two''s sticks finally hit Jin Peng. "boom!" Jin Peng was smashed to the ground and smashed a huge pit on the ground. "puff!" Jin Peng was in a daze for a while, obviously the impact just now was too strong. "Kill him, kill me!" The man with the broken arm grabbed the broken arm and growled in pain. The other two saw their companions have their arms cut off, and then there was a flash of gas in their eyes, and they held the stick and smashed at Jin Peng again. Suffering too badly, Jin Peng supported Fang Tianhua''s halter to get up, his hands trembled slightly, and his face was full of majesty. With an inexplicable smile, Jin Peng said extremely sadly: "Dad!" "Dead!" The two men fell with two determinations to kill. "Long live long live Long live long live ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng growled and greeted. The strength in my hand is no longer available, but the belief in my heart also supports this desire. Looking at the weak Fang Tianhua halberd, there was no mercy in the eyes of the two ancestors, as if Jin Peng was to be smashed completely. At the moment of life and death, Jin Peng was still unyielding, and even the slightly slanted body was corrected. To die, stand to die! "Jinpeng!" Knife Tu in the distance exclaimed. The Swordman Tu just rescued by Mr. Zombie saw Jin Peng''s situation and saw that he was about to be killed. But the Sword Man Tu had red eyes but was powerless for a moment. To death, Jin Peng still shouted, Sister-in-law, long live long live long live long live! ''. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise and a violent shaking in the void. Akira Tokuto looked down at the interior. Although the corpse''s heavy field can spread the power to the Quartet, the impact here is too great. The void shook violently, blurring the situation inside. In the distance, the slayers who killed people like numbness had a sour nose, and their eyes became wet immediately. Earlier, Jin Peng battled the three ancestors with Mr. Corpse. Is it because of the fact that Mr. Corp. let Mr. Corpse come to himself? died? ------------------- "Swordman Slaughter, you''re a bit short!" "Swordman Slaughter, starting today, you are my Jinpeng brother!" "Blade Ren Tu, do you want to be the eldest brother? Ha, no, age can''t explain the problem, I''ll say it when you beat me!" ... "Mr. Corpse, don''t care about me, you go to help the sword butcher, he is going to die, almost ~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng growled. --------------------- In my mind, countless pictures of Jin Peng appeared. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Dao Rentu growled in sorrow. Holding a blood knife in his hand, the knife-skinned man''s eyes were flushed and rushed to kill. But at this moment, the distant space was instantly calm, and the body of Dao Rentu seemed to be instantly rigid. Deadly nailed to the ground. The face of tears burst into ecstasy. Because, in the distance, Jinpeng did not die. Instead, the two ancestors who wanted to kill Jin Peng flew out. The two ancestors flying upside down, the sticks in their hands were all bent. In front of Jin Peng, a man in a blue robe appeared suddenly. A large number of cyan peacock owls floated in the void around the man. The blue light shrouded the man. The man''s face was extremely handsome, and his eyes were even more handsome. No, it should be said to be a demon, it was a pair of evil eyes. The man in Qingpao looked at the three ancestors with sticks in his eyes, his eyes flashed fiercely, as if a very fierce breath burst out, and shot directly at the three ancestors opposite. Photographed by fierce light, the three great ancestors shivered unconsciously. "Kong, Kong Xuan?" One of the ancestors was horrified. The name of Kong Xuan has been fierce from the days when the Seven Saints went against the sky in the past. Once Kong Xuan came out, whoever fought with the battle, sealed God, no one is under the saints! Ferocity haunts, the heroes retreat! "Kong Xuan, what are you doing?" Another Zuxian vowed with courage. "Jinpeng is my brother, you guys? You want to kill my brother just now?" Kong Xuan''s voice was extremely cold, as cold as from Jiuyou Hell, frozen hearts, murderous as a sharp knife, scraping the bones! ps: The second one, and *** yet? There is a third change at night! v12 Chapter 158： Mortal things are called shovels! (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 158 Mortal things are called ''shovels''! (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) "Kong Xuan, what are you doing?" Another Zuxian vowed with courage. "Jinpeng is my brother, you guys? You want to kill my brother just now?" Kong Xuan''s voice was extremely cold, as cold as from Jiuyou Hell, frozen hearts, murderous as a sharp knife, scraping the bones! In a word, a gust of wind blew flat all around, and the countless black gas blowing became colder. "His!" The three ancestors gasped. At the same time my eyelids jumped wildly! "Walk ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One of the ancestors yelled and ran away. In the past, when the Seven Saints went against the sky, the evaluation of Kong Xuan was that the ferocious **** appeared and the heroes retreated! How many years have it been since the last time I went down? How much strength did Kong Xuan gain? The three did not know how much Kong Xuan had increased, but knew that Kong Xuan Sheng had regained the title of owner from the sage Confucius. go! One of the ancestors did not hesitate! The ancestor retreated, and the other two ancestors behind him reacted and shot towards the distance. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Three loud noises, the three fleeing ancestral bodies suddenly stopped. Because in front of them, two strong men appeared to block the road. Six ancestors stopped them. "Kong Xuan, what do you want to do? We are from the heavenly family, and act according to the orders of the owner. How dare you ..." Kong Xuan ignored the chattering ancestors, but turned to look at Jin Peng. Jin Peng looked at Kong Xuan, revealing a complex smile. "You are better than me!" Jin Peng smiled bitterly. After speaking, Jin Peng sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, as if entrusting Kong Xuan to his own safety and security. At this time, Kong Xuan only revealed a rare smile. In the distance, Dao Rentu looked at this scene, and did not step forward, turned his head, and looked at the two ancestors fighting against Mr. Corpse. "Kong Xuan!" A voice suddenly heard in midair. Kong Xuan turned his head, but it was Shen Gongbao! Behind Shen Gongbao, he followed four figures. "National division!" Kong Xuan shouted. Obviously, it is still the same title as in the old business days. "It seems that we are here in a timely manner, and I will leave it to you here, I will go elsewhere!" Shen Gongbao said lightly. "Huh!" Kong Xuan nodded. Then Shen Gongbao turned to look at the four figures behind him and said, "Dear everyone, as soon as you come, I will trouble you!" "Mr. Shen, rest assured, since I promised you to join Dasao, I naturally said that I could do it. Besides, what is the trouble in front of me? When it is time to make great achievements, rest assured, we will go all out." Apparently, Shen Gongbao was sent to Dongzhou by Zhong Shan to invite Kong Xuan. Shen Gongbao not only completed the task, but also brought four ancestors back in excess! "Good!" Shen Gongbao nodded. "Hey!" Shen Gongbao shot into the battlefield with four ancestors. At this point, Kong Xuan turned around and looked at the three surrounded ancestors. His eyes were murderous again. "Kong Xuan, Jin Peng is all right, I didn''t do it right, I apologize to your brother in the future!" An ancestor shouted. "No need!" Kong Xuan said coldly. "Uh?" "Your death is the best apology to my brother!" Kong Xuan said coldly. Kong Xuan stared as he spoke. "Oh!" A large area in front of me was instantly covered by glaucoma. Endless peacocks were flying all over the sky, and Kong Xuan shot! -------------------------------------------------- ------ When Kong Xuan suddenly joined the battlefield, Tiandaozi in the starry sky frowned. "The wind''s going to change!" said indifferently. Tian Daozi''s face sank, because below, the corpse was in a heavy battle. Although others could not see the internal scene, the two could see clearly. The sudden arrival of Kong Xuan gave the two strong players an evenly matched state, and Daxun Zuxian was no longer suppressed and even more brave. This is the black gas battlefield southwest of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. And in the south, Baiwu battlefield. The White Mist Battlefield came out of a collision with two different Feng Shui arrays. Mud Bodhisattva''s Temple of Secluded Wheels, the sun rises from the ground of respect! The exterior is shrouded in white mist, and the interior is the collision of two worlds. On one side is the vast group of runners, and there are five turbid places. On the other side, there is a huge sun surrounded by fifty-three small suns. Fifty-three little suns kept rolling, shattering the world of the wheel of the temple, burning everything, and gradually surrounding the world of the wheel of the temple, forcing it to become smaller and smaller. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A group of sun is constantly impacting the world of runners. Runner Palace World. Inside the main hall. The mud Buddha dressed in a black royal robe urged a large seal, which was pressed against a small black pool in the center of the hall. The small pond kept tumbling, and the big seal pressed them down. At this time, another shadow came in. "Master, it''s over, you can''t stop it!" Hei Ying said anxiously. "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. No one came to save us, and let them mobilize the strength of their heavenly path, and give me all my strength to urge the Youquan!" Mud Buddha exclaimed. "Yes!" Hei Ying stepped back with helplessness. The shadow retreated. There was anxiety on the face of the mud Buddha. Youfu Zhuandian, even in the middle of the sun, is not weaker than the feng shui array of human respect, but there are too few ancestors, thirty-five, while the opposite is fifty-five. Twenty differences. The gap, such a big gap, is simply not something that Feng Shui Zhen can make up for. Mud Buddha is anxious. The fifty-four suns on the opposite side became more and more crazy. The largest sun center is a huge altar. "Rumble!" There was roaring sounds all around. On the huge altar, two figures stood. Human deities and ghost cars, each with a flame of chaos in front of each other. "Hahahaha, Mud Bodhisattva, you don''t have to resist, if you can''t resist, surrender, my demon heaven will fall from light!" Exclaimed Renzu. The figure passed to the outside world through the Chaos Bell. "It''s no use, Zhong Shan will die today, you still surrender." The ghost car also said loudly. They are immersed in the excitement of victory. At the same time, he devoted himself to catalyzing the chaotic clock. Opposite, Mud Bodhisattva heard the figure of the two, his face became more ugly, but still clenched his teeth to support. And in this white mist environment. "Oh!" Came a very soft voice. "Ah, it''s hot!" An extremely sharp voice came out. "Om!" A cyan ball wrapped the voice. Among the cyan balls, there were two figures standing on the handle of an object, both fat and thin, it was the fat brother and bamboo pole that escaped from Wushuang City. "Bai Chi is deceiving, what ''wishful thoughts become jade charms'', what can sense Qi for several days and take us to a place with familiar people nearby? This is a sea of ??fire, which wants us to die!" . "Fortunately, we have a big spade, or else we died early! Brother Fei, that Bai Zhi is not a good person!" Zhugan cried. "Yes, not a good person!" "Multiple injustices must confess! Old man, one day sooner or later ..." Zhugan cursed. "No!" Said Fat Brother suddenly. "what happened?" "This ''wishful thoughts into jade charms'' was not given to us by us, but was ''taken'' by us!" Brother Fei frowned. bamboo:"!" "Whether it was given by him or not, he wouldn''t be a good thing after refining the thing!" Fat brother immediately ignored his mistake. "Yes! Old thing!" Zhugan cried. "Um!" Fat brother calmed down. "Then, fat brother, what shall we do next?" Zhugan worried. "There is a big shovel to protect us, let''s go forward!" Said Brother Fei. "it is good!" The two held the **** and flew for a while. "The turtle son!" Zhugan cried. "What are you scolding me for!" Brother Fei was angry. "No, I mean that, you see, the two tortoise sons, did you see them? It was them who lost our home, your sister! And my sister!" Zhugan cried. "It''s really them? Dog day, go, kill them!" Brother Fei said, squinting his sleeves. "Huh!" The bamboo pole flew fiercely. The two quickly flew over the altar. "Mud Bodhisattva, don''t struggle anymore!" Renzun shouted as he urged Chaos Bell. "The general situation has gone, and there is still time to go, even the saints can''t save you!" The ghost car exclaimed. "Sage? Hahaha!" Ren Zun laughed. At this moment, Ren Zun''s whole body suddenly swelled. An extremely dangerous breath made the laughter stop abruptly. how come? "boom!" Brother Fei''s **** was once again photographed on the back of human respect. "when!" The chaos clock trembled for a while, and the last thought before the human passed out was: "The sun''s fire protects all around, how can anyone break in without me even realizing it? Impossible, even the saint cannot be so silent No interest! " As soon as Renzun passed out, all of the sun''s driving force was concentrated on the ghost''s body. The ghost car suddenly urged to work hard. "Respect, what are you doing?" The ghost car turned anxiously. But the ghost car turned around for a moment, and saw the big **** that made him soul dreams again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The ghost car''s face was flattened by a shovel, and when the nosebleed spurted, it passed out again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The biggest sun burst. But the opposite mud Buddha suddenly felt light. "Master, the Lord s Sunday has broken up? What''s going on? Is it a conspiracy?" Cried disciple Bodhisattva. "Conspiracy? No matter, go all out!" Mu Bo shouted. "Yes!" Above the stars. Xi and Tian Daozi looked at the battlefield below. The two could see the scene of the corpse''s heavy array, as well as the scene of Feng Shui array. Looking at the following scenes, the four of them were twitching their faces. "Human respect, was stunned by two soils, what fainted with that?" Tian Manzi''s tone was extremely unnatural. "A mortal thing is called ''a spade!''" Gui Guzi said with a strange tone. ps: Three more complete, please ***! ~： Burst for four days! Ask for tickets again! Burst for four days! Ask for tickets again! () For four consecutive days, fortunately, a few votes away from 300 votes, a little rest tomorrow, the normal update, the day after tomorrow will definitely reach 300 votes, the day after tomorrow will burst! Now ranked 22nd in the *** list, Changsheng''s best record ever, keep on working hard! Asking for tickets! Comrades, we continue to rush forward! In addition, thank you for your friends who paid a prize today, in no particular order. Hey idler, Mi Qing Shishen 234, Red sleeve h Liuxiang, qingkongwu, eat for love, lonely for nine days, Tong Xiaoxu, think better, spring cry, Mo Xiaofeng, book friend 111217175644890, dream holy spirit White snow maple leaves, dipper fish, come ~ come Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 159： Zhongshan vs Cheng Hou Chapter 159 Zhongshan vs Cheng Hou Lingxiao heaven, eight battlefields! Dasao was originally at a disadvantage, but gradually, with the emergence of the fierce **** Kong Xuan, the fat brother and bamboo poles hit by mistake, Dasao''s strong man changed his disadvantage. Not to mention taking the initiative, at least it is comparable to the enemy. Alas, Tian Dao Zi, Gui Gu Zi, Tian Manzi, temporarily halt! Taiyi and Emperor Xuanzhang have already rushed into the starry sky, much higher than the position of Xun and Tiandaozi. Vaguely, you can see two lights in the depths of the starry sky, one gold and one silver, one sun and one moon. Of course, just An energy form, the two are unbridled again, and at this moment do not dare to drag the sun and the moon as weapons. Zhong Tian battled the land! Perhaps Zhong Tian is a little weaker than the land pressure, but the land-sweeping Xianxian Fei Dao was eventually destroyed by Zhong Shan, but Zhong Tian''s dwelling tower is endless. For a time, the two can hardly tell the difference. Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan successfully dragged the stunned saint into a black hole, showing the fierce power of the two as ten. Each of the seven battlefields is wonderful, and even any one of them can make Beizhou''s powerhouse feel worthwhile. But people''s eyes are all focused on the battle between Zhongshan and Cheng Hou. This battle is the most dazzling one. A battle that can eclipse Zhuxiong! Zhongshan absorbs the power of the people from Beizhou and transforms into a true dragon of millions of miles. As soon as the real dragon came out, the breath of the world''s deterrent was sent out, and the dragon''s eyes were glared, and with an overwhelming dragon''s breath, it flew to Chenghou. The veins of the soldiers and the veins of the lines collided with each other, but they still could not stop the true dragon''s footsteps. When the true dragon passes by, a random action can break the void. It is invincible and invincible. Wherever it goes, everything is crushed into powder. However, Cheng Hou can become the first saint in the world, naturally it will not stop there. Between the hands, Dayu Jiuding was in the position of Jiugong and pressed down towards Zhongshan Zhenlong. In the past, Dayu Jiuding was set to take pictures of the world, and the power was endless. In the roar, Jiuding pressed against the real dragon, the real dragon could not enter, and the world was shocked! You know, Zhongshan''s incarnation of this real dragon, but gathered all the power of the world, what kind of power is actually suppressed by Jiuding? Although Cheng Hou''s urging was extremely strenuous, Zhongshan should not stop there. "Daemon''s body-hardening Dafa, twelfth!" "Ang ~!" With the roar of the true dragon, the body of the true dragon million miles suddenly doubled again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The top of the dragon head crashed into Dayu Jiuding. In this collision, a crack appeared in the foot of the central tripod among Dayu Jiuding, and was hit by a dragon''s head in Zhongshan to break a crack. "Ka!" The sturdy foot in the center cracked. In the thirty-six territories of Beizhou and in the major cities and towns, although the strong could not hear the sound, they unconsciously cooperated with a voice in their hearts. crack? And the crack is still extending upward, from one branch into two, and the branch into eight, and more and more forks. The hearts of countless strong men in Beizhou were trembling! "Broken, broken!" "Jiu Ding was broken by the Holy King! It was broken!" "What is Jiuding? Long live the Holy King!" All the cities in Beizhou have heard the cheers of the people. As long as Zhongshan can win, the big sisters will cheer. That is because many people have not heard of Dayu Jiuding. And I heard that the strong men of my Dayu Jiuding breathed air. Is that Dayu Jiuding? "Dayu Jiuding? Can''t it suppress the world?" "Xia? That''s right, it''s Dayu Jiuding, Heavenly Emperor''s Treasure. "impossible!" ... There were exclaims too, because Zhong Shan''s strength was too fierce. The top of the faucet broke Jiuding? Sky above the sky. Yiding broke, Cheng Hou''s face changed. "Ang ~!" There was another dragon yin, the real dragon glared, and headed to Jiuding again! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The central mouth of Xia Ding exploded. There were black holes all around, and the moment Xia Ding exploded and opened, it turned into an infinite force to fill the black hole. Jiuding is missing one moment! "Zhongshan!" Cheng Hou roared with stare. "Booming !" A black avenue soared into the sky. Cheng Hou''s Avenue? As soon as the Black Avenue came out, there was an endless roar from the sky. "Roar!" "Woo!" "Woo!" The sound is very confusing. Anyone who hears the sound is stunned for a while. Even the strong onlookers at the periphery also showed panic at this moment, and fled away quickly. Above the starry sky, there is the place of , Tian Dao Zi, Gui Gu Zi, Tian Manzi. "The magic sound outside the sky?" Guiguzi said slightly. "What avenue is this?" Tian Zhouzi was surprised. "I don''t know, Cheng Hou? The first saint in the world? It doesn''t seem to be just a name!" Guiguzi Shen said. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Below, the Black Avenue is like a black water column. Ripples on the wall of the water column suddenly burst into the shadows of billions. As soon as the shadow came out, countless strong men in Beizhou world screamed. "Smoke? Is that a demon?" "A demon flies out of the avenue? How is this possible? How can there be such a avenue?" "Billions of demons, everyone in the vicinity of Lingxiao heaven is miserable. So many, how can there be so many?" In the past, a demon could make a strong person hang on the line, and it was not a high-level demon, but in the picture, it was all the demon with a form. They were all terrifying high-end demon. So many? This is the demon, this is the end of the world. The iron nature of the fight is trembling at the moment. The first saint in the world, no wonder the first saint in the world is too strong, too strong! People are thrilled. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) Zhenlong swallowed a Xia Ding in one gulp, as if he hadn''t bothered to care about the Tian Mo at all. Hundreds of millions of days have demonized a sea of ??demon, washing away towards the true dragon. Seeing to be in front of Zhongshan. " !" Not far from Zhongshan, another black avenue suddenly soared into the sky. Seeing this black avenue, almost everyone rubbed his eyes. "Am I blind? Another avenue of demons?" "It''s true, another one, another demon avenue!" "No, different. This black avenue is absorbing the demon!" People exclaimed pointing into the picture. On the side of the true dragon, there suddenly appeared another thoroughfare, black as the water column. However, this avenue is different, but it generates a suction, violently absorbing the flying magic sea. It seems that there are as many demon as you can absorb. Another heavenly demon avenue that runs through the sky, but looking at it like this is to help Zhongshan! "That''s it?" Gui Guzi on the starry sky narrowed his eyes. Before I saw the avenue, there was a thrilling throne. On the throne, there was a dark shadow sitting on the throne. He could not see the appearance, but the figure of the black robe bulging could be seen as a woman. "Heavenly Power!" Shen Shen said. "Dasao actually has this thing!" Tian Daozi also faintly surprised. The most surprised is Cheng Hou! As soon as the black avenue came out, Cheng Hou already had the certainty to win. After all, this kind of demon avenue is not something that should be in the world, unexpectedly, and can even make a saint suffer a big loss. Seeing that Zhongshan ignored it, he opened his mouth and swallowed a Xia Ding. Cheng Hou''s face twitched, swallow it, and wait for you to cry. But the next moment, how could Cheng Hou think of Zhongshan, a unique Tianmo Avenue? again? This is not an ordinary thing. The Identical Beast of Daqian World and the copying supernatural powers cannot be imitated, because they can only imitate and copy the things of Daqian World, and Tianmen Avenue is not a thing of Daqian World. "Heaven Devil? Who are you ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou exclaimed. Celestial Sovereign, the symbol of the big free Tianmo, the big free Tianmo, when can you enter the world of thousands? And also with the Devils Scorpio? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Sitting on the Celestial Sovereign, naturally is the magpie of the magpie. Huanji didn''t bother Cheng Hou at all, and in Zhong Shan''s words, the mortal man didn''t need to answer him. "Roar!" Another Xia Ding was swallowed by Zhenlong! Xia Ding was swallowed, and the repression force was weakened. Now Zhongshan can even break through the repression in the tail. But Zhongshan didn''t, Zhongshan continued to devour Xia Ding. On the other side, the Tianmo Avenue manipulated by Huanji was madly absorbing the Tianmo washed up from the opposite side, and Tianmo had no influence on Zhongshan. "You!" Cheng Hou was angry for a while, apparently angry at Huan Ji. "Ang ~!" The last three tripods were swallowed together by Zhongshan Zhangkou, and then Long Yin rushed and rushed towards Cheng Hou. Strong momentum, go forward! Although far away from the starry sky, this momentum still scattered a lot of stars in the starry sky over a long distance. Not to mention the right Cheng Hou? Jiuding was destroyed, and Cheng Hou''s face was furious. "Life ~~~~~ Dead ~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou yelled. Behind Cheng Hou, suddenly a purple avenue soared into the sky. Another avenue appeared. The purple avenue came out, surrounded by endless purple thunder and lightning. The thunder exploded. Numerous void cracks suddenly appeared, even rushing above the starry sky. One side of the starry sky, countless stars were blown up into dust, and ionized into an electric starfish sky. "Cheng Hou is going to do his best!" Tianmuzi, a distant pupil, winced. ps: Seek ***! v12 Chapter 160： Silence in the World (1400th Chapter 160: The World Is Quiet (Chapter 1400, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) The Lord of Thunder is born. When Chunlei sounds, everything is restored, and the world is alive! Master Dong Lei is dead, Dong Lei bursts into the sky, the fire burns the world, and all evils are destroyed! Ray, between life and death, the monk seized the goodness of the heavens and the earth, and walked against the sky. The thunder lord dead, burned everything, and the monk was afraid. All things go with the sky, the thunder purifies the void, sprinkles raindrops, and draws the world to all things, Enze. Cheng Hou not only learned about Ray''s ''death'', but also learned about Ray''s ''life''. As soon as the avenue came out, the world was purple. Avenue of Life and Death! Throughout the sky, a stun of heavenly power hit the hearts of the strong quarters. Tian Mo Avenue is the second, this is the road of life and death is Cheng Hou''s major. Out of Chenghou Avenue, thunderstorms swarmed in all directions, smashing black holes, shattering infinite void, and the power of life and death Avenue, even once overwhelming the two million-mile long nineteen-claw gold true dragon that was transformed by Zhong Shan. Cheng Hou fits into the avenue and merges into the avenue of life and death. Zhongshan flicked his tail, but suddenly a huge palm was stretched out in the avenue of life and death, which was 100,000 miles long. The palm extended and hit the dragon tail suddenly. "Snapped!" The dragon tail was beaten out, and Cheng Hou''s palm catalyzed by the avenue shattered. Zhongshan''s dragon head was angling and rushed towards the road of life and death. How powerful the dragon head was. Everyone had seen it before. Dayu Jiuding couldn''t hold his dragon head. "Boom!" There was a loud noise on the avenue of life and death, and the thunder and lightning filled the void. Unfortunately, it had no effect on the true dragon. It hit the real dragon, and even a lot of it was absorbed by the real dragon. As Zhongshan said earlier, Zhongshan itself is a thunder physique and has great immunity to thunder. The thunder and lightning didn''t work, and a palm inside was stretched out again, and two palms of 100,000 miles long were pressed toward the faucet. "boom!" Both palms rested on the faucet. "Ang ~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The true dragon groaned, and the powerful force crashed into the palm of the opponent. From that palm, Zhongshan felt two feelings of life and death. It''s not over yet, the powerful shock makes the avenue of life and death shake. However, Zhong Shan didn''t feel complacent, but he became more cautious, because until now, he has not reached the limit of Cheng Hou, how strong is he? "Cheng Hou has not yet mobilized the power of heaven and earth? It is worthy of being the first saint in the world!" The sky curse in the sky frowned. "Cheng Hou!" Tian Daozi said with a narrow gaze. "Homeowner, what exactly does Cheng Hou do for this?" Tian Zhouzi curiously. "The Zuxian is eleventh heaven, and it is infinitely close to the twelfth heaven!" Tian Daozi said in a loud voice. "But ........." Tian Zhouzi frowned. "This Cheng Hou, the talent really is outstanding!" Wu faintly praised. "In Zhongshan''s home, don''t call the power of heaven and earth, Cheng Hou is not Zhongshan''s opponent! I don''t know if there is a backhand." Guiguzi Shen said. "Tuned, finally!" Tian Zhouzi exhaled. "!" "!" "!" Behind the magpies, countless stars exploded in the starry sky. Other saints mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth to dim the starry sky at most. However, Cheng Hou''s transfer was to clean up the power of the stars. Come over. " !" Avenue of life and death, soared more than ten times! In the avenue, Cheng Hou once again stretched out two palms, each palm was 300,000 miles away, and two huge palms covered the dragon head of Zhenlong. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" This time, Chenghou''s avenue no longer trembled, but Zhongshan''s faucet. The faucet was blocked by death, and even wanted to jam the faucet so that the faucet could not move. "Boom!" On the top of the dragon''s head, where Cheng Hou used the blurred palms of the road, the dragon''s body twitched. The hearts of the people of the world suddenly raised again. "How come? How can Cheng Hou be so strong?" "Dayu Jiuding, the Holy King can also be crushed. How can this opponent''s palm be so powerful?" "Impossible, the Holy King cannot lose!" ... Beizhou is full of anxious voices. "Oh!" The leader broke away from Cheng Hou''s palm. Flying in the void, Zhenlong glared angrily at Cheng Hou. "It''s finally your limit!" Zhenlong suddenly made a voice. "Zhongshan? You were the first to force me to take such a serious action. Even if you immediately scorn, you will always have a history book!" Cheng Hou''s voice came from the road of life and death. "It''s not necessarily who lives or dies!" Zhenlong said coldly. "Oh?" Cheng Hou asked coldly. But the puppet and the sky on the starry sky were all in a look. Looked deadly at Zhongshan. "Jiang Ao, Xuan Yuan!" Zhenlong shouted loudly! "boom!" A black hole in the distance filled up suddenly. The black hole was filled, exposing the five figures inside. The sword pride of the bronze long sword in hand, three hands holding the first dusting Xuan Yuan, and a saint faint. The clothes of Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan were all damaged. When the two trembled slightly, the clothes were all restored as before, while the other stunned the saint, and now he was angry. My own saintly saint, even mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, was actually stopped by two ancestors? Only two people? Although the two did not get any benefit, they even suffered heavy losses, but they are sages, and the powerful existence of the powerful forces of heaven and earth should not be like this, they should not be like this! "Guard the Quartet in case Cheng Hou flees!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Okay!" The two answered at the same time. "call out!" The two turned into four streamers and shot in all directions, wrapping up Zhongshan and Cheng Hou. Seeing this scene, almost everyone frowned. What happened? Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan let the confusion go and help Zhong Shan? Would that bewilderment watch the game stupidly? Absolutely impossible! "Hahahahaha, Zhongshan, are you crazy about me!" Cheng Houlang laughed. It s incredible not only for Cheng Hou, but also for fascination in the distance, so you just transferred Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan? The strong people who watched from all directions had different minds. Don''t understand. Above the starry sky, frowning frowned, Tiandaozi became more dignified. "What is Zhongshan doing? He is simply trying to find his way out. One Cheng Hou can''t deal with it. Does he want to deal with both together?" Tian Manzi did not understand. "Yes, it should be!" I took a breath. "What?" Sky Charm still asked unbelievingly. "Zhongshan does fight with the two saints. It seems that the previously mentioned sacrificing of the saints is not a lie!" Tiandaozi solemnly said. "Homeowner, I still don''t understand!" Tian Manchu shook his head. "In the previous war, you could only fight for both defeats, and you could escape at any time. Even if Zhong Shan shot with all his strength, Cheng Hou was defeated, and he was seriously injured, he could escape! But now, Zhong Shan has sealed their back road "Tao Daozi sank. "Zhongshan is about to drop a heavy hand!" Shen Shen cried. "His ~~~~~~~~!" Sky Mantra gasped for a while, and finally understood the layout of Zhong Shan. Jian Ao and Xuan Yuan flew away in order not to let Cheng Hou defeat and flee. Zhongshan is so sure? Heaven mantra does not believe, fighting alone two saints! How is that possible? What Tian Mantra doesn''t know is that Zhong Shan is not fighting alone. In addition to hell, Zhong Shan is now preparing to fight three saints alone. Three saints fighting together? And the hard battle, this battle, people in the world were still in the drums Zhongshan, after this battle, Zhongshan fierce name will deter the two realms of yin and yang. Yingchao looked at Zhongshan and smiled coldly: "It''s ridiculous, you can''t fight Cheng Hou, you still want to fight two saints?" "expensive!" True dragon dragon head congealed, Zhongshan looked at Yingchao! "Sky strip, holy prison ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Booming !" With the loud roar of the true dragon, a huge sound suddenly rang out from heaven and earth. Thunder and lightning, endless thunder and lightning converged. In the sky above the fascination, a dark cloud suddenly extended to infinity. As soon as the black cloud came out, a breath of Tianwei fell from the sky. The covered strong men below panicked. "what?" "what is that?" "There is a crack in the middle of the dark cloud. The crack is open, open!" "Zhongshan said, what''s this, Tiantiao, holy prison?" ... The Quartet exclaimed for a while. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The dark cloud crack is wide open, and the center of the crack is a purple pupil who dare not look at each other. As soon as the pupils covering the sky came out, a trembling sensation made everyone tremble, and then consciously lowered their heads, as if they did not dare to look at them, which was greater than the deterrence of the eyes of the saint. "Eye of days?" "wrong!" "The number of days is black and white. This is purple. The eye of day punishment in Zhongshan?" ... Suddenly someone recognized the eye of the punishment. Yingchao looked up at the sky in horror, and the eyes of the sky punishment suddenly appeared. One, two, twenty, two hundred, two thousand. As soon as two thousand heavenly paths came out, it was like a bird cage, and surrounded the sage with the enchantment. Bird cage? People take a deep breath. "Miscellaneous things ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Yingchao roared and humiliated. This must be the humiliation of Zhong Shan. Last time, I slapped two people and trapped myself in a bird cage? "destroy!" Tempering the power of the heavens and the earth between anger and anger, he probed a huge palm print, crushing all the eyes of the sky punishment that pushed to the wind. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Two thousand heavenly roads suddenly lighted up, the powerful light converged to the eye of the sky punishment, and the eye of the sky punishment converged into another palm. The palm of the Eye of Heavenly Punishment collided with the palm of faintness. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The saints mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth. It was too strong. Ten million miles away, the void shattered, and the dark clouds rolled. However, the Eye of the Sky Penalty did nothing at all, and the two huge palms canceled each other out. The Eye of the Sky Penalty continued to stare at the trapped confusion below without emotion. The power of the stunned saint did not work. Moreover, it is still impossible to mobilize the power of heaven and earth? Can''t Yingying get out? Are you confused? The saint is imprisoned? At this time, people thought of Zhongshan''s name again. "Tianzhu! Holy prison!" Holy prison? Sage''s prison? Captive saint? Beizhou, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and the major cities were silent for a moment. Except for the gas, almost everyone was petrified. I can only hear the powerful throbbing sound of their respective hearts, to show that they have never been shocked at the moment! Defeating the saint is not terrible, even if he killed the saint! But have you ever seen a saint in captivity? Zhongshan, even saints can be imprisoned? Captive saint! Tenjo! Holy prison? ps: Chapter 1400 is not easy, is there any ***? Erupt tomorrow! v12 Chapter 161： Groundbreaking (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 161: Groundbreaking (First, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) Captive saint? The world is silent! The saint, the most noble existence between heaven and earth, is the life goal of almost all practitioners. The saints have to admit that the heaven and earth altars granted to the qi position can live with the heavens and the earth, with the sun and the moon, and shepherd the dwellers and mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth. There are only nine saints in Nuoyang. It should be the strongest existence in the world. However, everything has changed in the past two thousand years, saints, one after another. Confucius, Jiang Yu, and Mi Tian, ??as in this period, the saint has lost that invincible aura, the saint has gradually become the courtier of others, and the rise of a heavenly emperor is the satire of a saint. Vaguely, there is a feeling in people''s hearts that the age of the saint is about to end, and a new era, an era of the emperor, will usher. The saint is no longer the protagonist of the world, and the emperor will gradually replace the saint to become the new protagonist of the world. Dongzhou, He, Tukong Saint, stand in heaven! Nanzhou, Dijun, Tu Jiangyu Sage, stand in heaven! Xizhou, Ji Gong Ni, Tu Mitian saint, stand in heaven! Now it''s Beizhong''s turn! He, Di Jun and Ji Gong Ni were not slaughter at home, but all three created the best conditions for themselves. Alas, decipher the weakness of Confucius. In Dongsheng Dizhou, assisted by the saints of the previous generation, slaughter Sheng! Emperor Jun, the grave of the grave, absorb all the power of Nanzhanbuzhou, Tu Sheng! Ji Gong Ni, in the heart of the earth, the field of major, Tu Sheng! And Zhong Shan occupied the home field, one to two, one of which was still the world s first saint! Tenjo! Holy prison! In the Heavenly Sacred Prison, the enchantment mobilized the forces of heaven and earth to constantly attack this cage, but it couldn''t be broken. The Daqian World has three thousand heavens, and the Holy Prison already has two thousand heavens. It is now possible to trap Yingying this saint who is not the peak. The people of Beizhou looked at this scene with all surprises, watching Yingchao continually attacking and couldn''t get out. How violently shocked at the moment. It is easy to slaughter saints, and it is too difficult for prisoners to be saints! It wasn''t until Yingwo gave up his attack that the big cities in Beizhou heard a full exhaust. "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" The people have no words to describe the mood at this moment, only to keep chanting long live to express the tremor of the soul. This is our Holy King, this is our Holy King! Countless strong people are shocked and admired. Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven. Above the stars! "Imprisonment? The eye of heaven punishment, even a saint can be imprisoned?" Tian Manzi said. "Zhongshan''s ''world'' is already so strong?" Gui Guzi groaned. Not to mention the people in the world, the crowds are equally shocking. Moreover, the battle between Lu Ya and Zhong Tian above the starry sky came to an end. Lu Ya stared at this scene with wide eyes. Farther above the stars. The battle between Tai Yi and Emperor Xuanzang suddenly stopped. The eyes of the two great peers were also drawn below. Holy prison? In the holy prison, the enchantment mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth several times, but it was not allowed to enter at one time. Others saw the holy prison as a cage, but they were enchanted inside, but felt that the inside was another world. The rules and laws of this world are not listened to by themselves. They barely draw a trace of world power through the altar of heaven and earth, but they cannot break their defenses at all. Standing in the holy prison, Yingwu stopped the attack, but closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Frustration, extreme frustration! Looking back, one of the Nine Saints in the world, the most noble existence in the world. Wherever you go, the world bows down! People''s court service! But now he has become a prisoner? A prisoner without resistance? For Beizhou to enjoy the world? Play? "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! A sense of great sadness makes Yingchao feel kind of dead. The stunned saint was imprisoned, and there was a moment of silence in the four corners of Ling Xiao heaven. Cheng Hou: "!" The first saint, the power of mobilizing the power of the sky and the vastness, overwhelmed the true dragon that Zhongshan mobilized the power of the world, but the splendor of this magnificence was completely covered by the light of the holy prison. Domineering, strong? Holy prison is really domineering! Suddenly Cheng Hou had a bad feeling! The real dragon head turned and looked again at the Avenue of Life and Death. "Ang ~!" A dragon yelling, roaring Cheng Hou! "Now it''s your turn!" Zhong Shan''s voice resounded throughout the world. In the avenue of life and death, Cheng Hou looked at Zhongshan stubbornly, for some reason, suddenly a chill erupted on his back. "Sky bar? Holy prison? You have only one!" Cheng Hou said coldly. "You are stronger than Yuan Shi, but unfortunately, you are far from Hong Jun!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Ang ~!" After speaking, Zhong Shan was another Dragon Yin. Under this dragon yin, there was a tremor in the emptiness of Ling Xiao Tianting. The Quartet strong also had a palpitation. Among the corpses'' heavy battles, the nearly hundred ancestors fighting in Tianzhou and Dasao suddenly stopped, and a deterrent from their hearts made all the ancestors feel like they could not breathe. "call!" Everyone turned to look. Suddenly saw the imprisonment. However, at this moment the saint''s imprisonment is no longer the focus, and the focus returns to Zhongshan again. Zhongshan, a giant dragon of two million miles. The real dragon is long enough, but it is not long because a longer dragon appears under the real dragon. An endless stretch of dragons that stretched across the sky. In other words, Long Avenue! Zhongshan Avenue, King''s Landing! When the king came to the world, the light was shining, and the world was dyed golden. Immense. The claws of the dragon were caught on the ground, and the dragon head was a million miles away, let alone the dragon body. "Ang ~!" The dragon head of Dragon-shaped Avenue was soaring, a scream of Dragon Dragon, the sound passed, the void was broken, and the sound of powerful Dragon Yin instantly resounded across the entire Fengzuo Territory, and a whole territory was filled with the sound of Dragon-shaped Avenue. The tail of the true dragon transformed by Zhongshan flew from the sky and rushed towards Long Avenue. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The true dragon flew into Dragon Avenue. Zhongshan Body Fit Avenue! One with the Avenue! The dragon-shaped avenue, a giant dragon head of a million miles, suddenly became agitated with eyes, and the dragon-eyed stared, looking at Cheng Hou''s life and death road. Zhong Shan and Cheng Hou all fit into the avenue, and each reached its peak. Cheng Hou''s face changed. Earlier, Zhong Shan mobilized the power of the world, it was better to mobilize the power of the world, Cheng Hou felt wrong. But never thought what was going on. It turned out to be an avenue. Zhongshan has not used it? Ignore, I have ignored the source of Zhongshan''s power? "Boom!" The dragon-shaped avenue actually moved, and the dragon''s head was facing upwards, towards the road of life and death. Two million miles of true dragon is enough to shock, now, more than ten times? The heavenly dragon-shaped avenue crashed into the road of life and death. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Even though Cheng Hou mobilized the power of the sky and the earth, the avenue shook violently. "Oh!" Dragon claws inserted into the avenue of life and death, too domineering! As if to tear up Chenghou Avenue. "Life and death!" Cheng Hou yelled! "boom!" Dragon claws violently tore the avenue, countless lightning bolted, Chenghou avenue was weak. "Roar!" The dragon head bitten savagely. "Oh!" The Avenue of Life and Death has a large area of ??collapse. Cheng Hou is going to lose? "Ding In a panic, Cheng Hou angrily cried. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the avenue of life and death, Cheng Hou''s body suddenly turned into a very powerful thunderbolt. "When !" The dragon''s teeth bit on Dading, and was suddenly blocked. "Huh?" The dragon''s eyes stared, and he looked at Dading unexpectedly. A tripod''s imaginary shape blocked himself? "Hahahaha, huh!" Cheng Hou laughed fortunately. At that moment, Cheng Hou really had a kind of thriller. After thinking about Zhongshan, he had so many hands. But how could Cheng Hou never think he would be forced into this? Almost shattered. "Jiuzhou shocked?" The eyes in the starry sky narrowed. "Jiu Zhou Zhen Ding? Sure enough, in the hands of Cheng Hou! Hit the mark on Ji Zhou Zhen Ding, the Zhen Ding will never die, Cheng Hou will not die!" Tian Daozi''s pupil narrowed. "Homeowner, what is Jiuzhou Zhending?" Tian Zhouzi curiously. "One of the Jiuding God tripods, unfortunately, Cheng Hou''s constitution does not deserve this tripod, and he did not refine this tripod!" Tian Daozi said lightly. Below, Cheng Hou fortunately looked at Zhong Shan for a while. At this moment, Cheng Hou had admitted to losing Zhong Shan. "Oh!" Zhending Xuying trembled! Then quickly walked away towards the distance. "Boom!" The dragon-shaped avenue swayed, preventing Zhen Ding from escaping. "Zhongshan, you can''t kill me!" Cheng Hou called incoherently. "This is the root of your Cheng Hou?" Zhong Shan sighed. "You can try again!" Cheng Hou coldly said. "I have been prepared for a long time!" Zhong Shan cried. "What?" Cheng Hou, who incarnates Juding, wondered. "I will first break your bloodline heritage and break your humanitarian foundation!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Juding shook for a while. And instantly became a bit dim. "Is it you? Did you catch me?" Cheng Hou exclaimed in anger. "The blood is gone, the humanitarian heritage has been lost, and the foundation is one!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "You killed my son, you killed Baiyi? Baiyi has been imprisoned by your grandmother?" Cheng Hou yelled. "The first person is basically gone, and the other is almost there!" Zhong Shan said coldly. And at this moment, it was also the time when the Great Thunder Dojo, the purple smoked and chemical Jiuzhou concussion. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the avenue of life and death, Ju Ding burst into an explosion. Then transformed into Cheng Hou''s appearance. "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Cheng Hou looked at Zhongshan with a look of horror. ps: There is a problem with the computer today, a little late, but today broke out, I still ask you ***, recommend tickets! v12 Chapter 162： Cheng Hou Luo Luo (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 162: Hou Yiluo Cheng Cheng (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) "No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Cheng Hou looked at Zhongshan with a look of horror. Broken down? Zhongshan broke his foundation? How can it be? Dasao has forced this share, and still has the power to impact the Da Thunder Dojo? There are five disciple disciples in Ming Daochang, although there are only five of them in Mingdao. The dark dojo also has a strong Zuxian seat and three ordinary Zuxian. More big team left behind? Even those in the Arugu family cannot be broken in a short time. Jiuzhou Zhending, Jiuzhou Zhending was not only robbed, but also erased his mark, who? who is it? "Zixun? It''s Zixun!" Cheng Hou''s hate appeared on his face. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Boom!" The dragon-shaped avenue ran around the avenue of life and death, entangled in a circle around the avenue of life and death, like a dragon plate Tianzhu, and locked the avenue of life and death to prevent the life and death avenues from escape. "Ang ~!" The dragon-shaped avenue opened its mouth and slammed a dragon yell at the life-and-death avenue, which swayed violently. There is even a tendency to collapse. Most of the Quartet''s void is broken. Above the starry sky, countless surviving stars originally rotated according to a specific trajectory. Under the dragon''s yin, they suddenly shook violently, turning billions of meteors into all directions. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the dragon''s yin, Cheng Hou yelled in pain as if the sound of a magic sound penetrated his ears. "boom!" Dragon claws were inserted into the road of life and death again. The thunder and lightning had no effect on the dragon claws. Even under this claw, the road of life and death became darker and darker. "boom!" Time seems to freeze at this moment, almost everyone is staring at the dragon claw in the road of life and death. The dragon claws became very small, as small as the size of two slaps of a mortal, and fiercely inserted into Cheng Hou''s heart. "Oh!" A moment when the dragon claws were inserted into Cheng Hou''s mouth, a touch of blood sputtered from the dragon claws. Countless powerful people in the Quartet, including a group of saints, all shrank their pupils. Inserted into my heart, this scene seems to have known each other? Ji Gong Ni! When Ji Gong Ni Tu Mitian, it seems like this scene? " !" The Avenue of Life and Death crashed. Cheng Hou stared and looked at the dragon claws on his chest. Look at the huge dragon in front. "It''s crackling ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou suddenly turned into a lightning ball, crackling. Then, suddenly it turned into three lightning beams of light, and shot quickly in three parallel directions. The speed of light flew 500,000 miles each in an instant, trying to escape. "go back!" In one direction, Jian Ao''s voice suddenly sounded. When the bronze sword was thrown, it turned into a sword river, hitting the top of a thunderbolt of light. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the same speed as the shot, he crashed back. The speed of light is fast! But in the face of such a peerless ancestor, the speed of light is still too slow and too slow! "Three points? Oh!" Xuan Yuan''s disdainful voice came from the other two directions. Xuan Yuan''s first flick. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The other two beams of light were also flung back. The three thunderbolts of light, like the shots, shrunk back again, united, and appeared again at the dragon''s claw. " !" The thunderbolt exploded, Cheng Hou reappeared, and a large purple heaven and earth altar appeared at his feet. The dragon''s claws became a human hand. Over the top of Long Avenue, Zhong Shan stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, looking at Cheng Hou fiercely, his eyes suffocated. Insert right hand into Cheng Hou''s heart. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The heaven and earth altar in Zhongshan fell on Chenghou''s heaven and earth altar, and they quickly merged into it. "Why? Why me?" Cheng Hou exclaimed. "I checked, although the saint heaven and earth altar grade is the same, but the attributes are not necessarily the same, you are a thunder system, you are also a thunder system!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Because of that?" Cheng Hou flashed his eyes in despair. "Also, your deadly enemy is too dangerous!" Zhong Shan whispered. " ~!" Zhong Shan pulled out a crystal of thirteen colors from Cheng Hou''s body. Between opening his mouth, Zhong Shan swallowed Cheng Hou''s life. "Ahh!" At the same time, the eight-pole sky tail that was previously integrated with Zhongshan appeared, and swallowed the sage of Cheng Hou in one bite! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Heaven and earth once again made a loud noise. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast sound of wailing resounded between the heavens and the earth, the saints fell down, and the heavens and the earth were the same. The blood rain poured down, and above the earth, a lot of blood poured out! The world is crying! Infinite sadness poured into people''s hearts. However, at this moment, the people in Beizhou did not have the slightest sorrow, and there was a boundless joy. Just as Zhong Shan said, Heaven and earth are for me, congratulations for me, sacrifices for saints, and prosperity for me! In the image, the sacred king slaughtered and devoured the saint''s life style. The octopus Tianwei swallowed the sage''s body. Zhongshan stood on the new heaven and earth altar, opened his arms, closed his eyes, and accepted the baptism of heaven and earth, infinite black Habits came from all directions and rushed towards Zhongshan''s body. "Ang ~!" The roar of Dragon-shaped Avenue sounded like cheering Zhongshan Tu Sheng. "Long live the Holy King! Long live the Long live!" "No, Long Live Long Live Long Live!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" "Long live Emperor Tian Long live ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the world of Beizhou, the people all roared, because no words can express their feelings at this moment. Under his own testimony, his holy king killed the first saint in the world and was promoted to the emperor? Long live Shanhu! The whole North Island was in a frenzy. The strong men who came from all corners of the world flashed a longing in their eyes, Tiandi Zhongshan? In the Ling Xiao heaven, people, guests, and ministers, all live long live the Emperor! Tenjo! Holy prison! Among them, the stunned saint watched Cheng Hou Yaoluo, watched Zhongshan Tu Shengli Heavenly Court, watched Zhongshan swallowed the life of the saint! Watching Zhongshan''s whistling habit. The great sadness in Yingying''s heart was even worse. Great sadness! The vast sorrow made Yingchao instantly recall the past. Kill Zhongshan? This idea became so ridiculous for a moment. When Zhongshan was in ancient cents, he could lose himself only in ancient cents. Is that a fluke? It is even more fortunate now that he is in the presence of people all over the world while imprisoning himself while massacre the first saint Cheng Hou. Off Zhongshan? Ridiculous, how ridiculous! "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ying Con laughed and laughed, the gleam of remorse flashed in her eyes. Only a small number of people noticed the speciality of Yinghuo. Most people looked at the protagonist at this moment, Tu Sheng''s Zhongshan, and the laughter of Yinghuo was drowned in the sound of the "Long Live Heaven Emperor" in. On the other side, as soon as Cheng Hou died, Tian Mo Avenue burst into a blast, countless Tian Mo flew out, and a large passage appeared in the void. Countless demon emerged from the channel. With a finger, Detective Himeji flew into the channel, and then, the channel suddenly closed up strangely, as if never before. Himeji stole the Celestial Power seat, and the Celestial Avenue suddenly disappeared behind her. On the other side, the celestial vein of the soldiers and the celestial vein of the stalemate died. Cheng Hou died. However, the celestial vein of the celestial body did not disappear as soon as possible. After five full breaths, the two veins collapsed and disappeared! In the empty space, Tiandi Zhongshan absorbed the eyes of the Quartet. Zhongshan''s heaven and earth industry ranks are promoted, and the qi position! Over the sky of Ling Xiao heaven, a violent surge of luck and clouds, the Zhongshan gods and the Baiguan gods, more and more condensed. The cloud of Qiyun is surging, and the Golden Dragon of Nineteen Claws also returns to the cloud of Qiyun. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" The two nineteen-clawed claws transported the Golden Dragon for a while, celebrating the success of Zhongshan Tusheng. Among them, the happiest officials are the grandmothers, and countless officials feel that the blessings on their bodies have increased dramatically. Even some officials like Yi Yan and Water Mirror stepped into the sky, and there was an altar of birth! One person rises, the whole Chaosheng rises! Baiguan cheers! Above the starry sky, , Tian Daozi, Gui Guzi, Tian Manzi, Lu Ya, Taiyi and others all frowned, and then each turned into a streamer, descending from the sky. Flew down! -------------------------------------------------- -------------------------- at the same time! Hell! Changjing! Shadow Body Zhongshan, saints against samsara! After forcing reincarnation saints to mobilize the power of the world, Zhongshan also no longer retained. Thousands of movie avatars suddenly appeared, each with the same power as before. Previously, just a bell mountain made the saints saints extremely embarrassed, now, a thousand! Watching himself besieged by a thousand bell mountains, the saint reincarnation suddenly had the urge to vomit blood and scold the sky. "Days, don''t you care?" The sage retorted in the saint''s heart. At this moment, the saint saint has no other thoughts, just run away! Mobilizing the power of the world, it was divided into a thousand. What else is going on? But at this point, can Zhongshan let him escape? "Large cycle channel ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Thousands of Zhongshan shouted at the same time, how brave that was, as if for a time, the whole territory of the runner was full of Zhongshan''s roar. Especially the last big reincarnation channel, with a loud voice, there was silence, the countless lives and deaths of the runner''s territory received a thrill from the heart. All curled up, reincarnation between life and death. There is big fear! ps: second more, please ***! v12 Chapter 163： Kill yourself (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 163 Kill yourself (Chapter three, ask for a monthly pass!) One thousand Zhongshan Tongqi reincarnation passage. With a thousand times the power, once the super-large reincarnation channel came out, the infinite starry sky burst into an explosion, and the entire runner''s territory was covered by dazzling blue light. The oversized recirculation channel has only been enlarged by three times the diameter, but at this moment the entire recirculation channel wall has become solid. Circle the saints among them. The crazy pulling force caused the saint saint''s clothes to move wildly. The power to pull the spirits was so terrifying that even the saints, at this moment, were a little moving. Feel the great tremor of the soul, congestion in the eyes of saint saints, and quickly urge their reincarnation in heaven. However, just after being urged, he was smashed by Zhongshan''s super-large reincarnation channel. "It''s useless! Wait for my reincarnation to crush!" A thousand Zhongshan chuckled at the same time. "No, it''s impossible!" The saint saint roared. At this moment, Zhongshan Yanran became the master in the super-reincarnation passage. Here, Zhongshan has absolute power. Reincarnation saints mobilize the power of heaven and earth, it is impossible to break this huge force, and even it is difficult to recruit even their own reincarnation. The saints of reincarnation know how terrifying the power inside. Even if the saint''s magic weapon is taken out, it can instantly crush you. Zuxian, mobilize the power of the world to expand the power of a thousand times! God, how can this be? This wicked sin absolutely disrupts the balance between heaven and earth. Why the days don''t matter, why not! No matter how reluctant the saint is, he can only mobilize the power of heaven and earth to protect himself at this moment, and only protect himself. Even the body suffers huge damage. At the periphery of the oversized rebirth passage. The king of the emperor body battles the two queens. The emperor''s body and the saint''s body, like Zhongshan''s two bodies, are actually just one person. The saint''s body felt threatened, and the emperor''s body felt the same. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan ~!" Jun Tianxia shouted, and when he came, he was full of confidence, but how could Jun Tianxia think that the result would be like this? Why did this happen? "Chaos is too early!" "Central Royal!" The second girl shot, and the king couldn''t leave the world. It s hate in the heavens, are all the saints in the sun all waste? Why can''t you kill Zhongshan till now? "Oh!" The saint''s arm was ripped off a large piece of flesh. "No way, no way?" Said the Emperor King in his mouth. Facing the second daughter, I saw Jun Tian''s face sinking fiercely. "Roar!" With a roar, Jun Tian trembled suddenly. "Oh!" Hell road reincarnation has skyrocketed. "call out!" Then, the reincarnation of Hell Road shrank in an instant, getting smaller and smaller, and then disappeared. "What about people?" Baoer exclaimed. "Gone?" Kui Er searched with a wave of chaos, but no more, no more. Juntianxia seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Above the starry sky, Xi Yangtian has been watching the battle in front of him. From the appearance of a thousand bell mountains, Xiyangtian resigned. Not only reincarnation saints, Xi Yangtian also has the urge to scold his mother. This is so rogue, one thousand? I knew you had this ability, what am I doing here? At the same time, when Xiyang Tian looked at Zhongshan, his eyes flashed with gratitude. I really appreciate it! One is that Zhong Shan did not choose to attack himself, and the other was to let Wang Gu wait for the fifteen ancestors to stop himself, and he also returned the favor of Tian Daozi. Xi Yangtian no longer has the heart to fight with Zhong Shan. Just want to see the results. The emperor and the king suddenly disappeared. Where did they go? Went to the oversized reincarnation channel. To be precise, using some secret method, it reaches the saint saint in an instant. At the foot of the saint''s reincarnation, the altar of heaven and earth appeared. The emperor and the king stood on top of each other, and the saint reincarnation protected both his bodies at the same time. The two face to face, eye to eye. "King of Heaven !" One thousand Zhongshan shouted! "Oh!" The saint''s reincarnation of the saint''s reincarnation reappears, but it shakes and collapses at any time, and beside it, another small counter-clockwise reincarnation channel appears, constantly filling energy into the reincarnation of the heavenly reincarnation, which is the reincarnation of the **** of the emperor. "Do you want to be one? It''s late!" Zhong Shanlang whispered. "boom!" Unity, not unity, the emperor and the king broke through the saint''s chest with one claw, and drew his palm into it. Zhongshan paused. The emperor and the king, penetrated the world of the saint? "Oh!" The power of saint saints seems to have skyrocketed when stimulated. Suddenly, the squeezing force of the oversized reincarnation channel was blocked. "Oh!" At the foot of the emperor''s king, an altar of heaven and earth appeared suddenly, and it suddenly covered the altar of heaven and earth in the qi position. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha!" Jun Tian smiled bitterly. "Kill yourself in heaven?" A thousand Zhongshan was surprised. I thought about the two bodies of Jun Tianxia, ??but never thought that Jun Tianxia would kill himself and set up heaven again! "Stop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Shouted Anshan Zhongshan. "Useless, heaven and hell, although they cannot be merged into one like you, but they can cooperate with each other over the years, and I can also mobilize the power of heaven and earth! Wait for me to swallow my life, heaven and **** The Tao will be completely integrated. " "call!" The emperor and king took out a thirteen colorful life from the body of the saint. "unfortunately!" Jun Tian suddenly sighed next week. "call!" The cold hair on the back of Jun Tianxia stood up, and his eyes were full of thriller, because the voice came from his ear. Who? Zhongshan? On the back of King Tianxia, ??a strange palm suddenly emerged from his own shadow? how is this possible? how is this possible? "Snapped!" That palm caught on the thirteen-colored life pattern. "Your strength is focused on reincarnation of heaven and reincarnation of **** , right? Zhong Shan''s voice came softly. It is true that Jun Tianxia didn''t have much energy to stop Zhongshan, but there is even more thrilling, but under the birth altar of his birth place, he actually attached a seemingly false birth place altar. "How can this be?" Jun Tian roared inconceivably. Zhongshan, the body of the shadow, is a virtual altar of heaven and earth, sandwiched between the two altars of the king. "boom!" The heaven and earth altar of Zhongshan is fused with the heaven and earth altar of the saint. And Zhong Shan''s body suddenly emerged. "This is your body?" Said Emperor Juntian, extremely ugly. "Yeah, I really want to thank you. It is not that easy to kill saint saints. Although my reincarnation channel is strong, you also know the consumption of samsara power!" Zhongshan laughed. While talking, Zhong Shan swallowed the thirteen colorful life forms. "You look at me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jun Tian stared, hissing. "Yes, thank you for helping me to kill saint saints!" Zhongshan with a smile laughed. "Not The emperor screamed all over the world. No one can accept this fact. He actually killed himself for Zhongshan? Suddenly, Juntianxia understood, figured it out, figured out a thousand bodies in Zhongshan, why did so many ancestors stay in the grave. If all of them are Zhongshan forces, a thousand Zhongshan are enough to cope with everything, Wang Kui, they have already turned into the Yangtze. But Zhongshan left them there, which shows that a thousand Zhongshan is not so invincible as seen. Is it flawed? Consume? A thousand people are also terrible to consume the power of reincarnation. As long as you drag it down, you can definitely win it. But, kill yourself, kill reincarnation yourself? "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Heartbreaking screamed. Why is this happening and why? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Synchronizing with the sun, the sage slumped, a thunder from the heavens and the earth, and then a huge sorrow came. The sky rained blood, and the blood blew. The two saints are together, the world is sad! the other side. The shadow body Zhongshan steps on the slowly integrated heaven and earth altar to digest the saint''s life form. Formally promoted to Heaven Emperor! Promoted to Heaven Emperor at the same time as Yang Jian! "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The king of the world roars without venting his anger. The shadow body Zhongshan felt the secret of the emperor, while the one thousand shadow avatar still stared at the king. "Come on!" A shadow said coldly. "Yes, and your reincarnation!" Cried another shadow. "Asshole ~~~!" Jun Tianxia flushed his eyes. Zhongshan did not snip all his strength, but opened the eyes of reincarnation, and realized the reincarnation of hell. Jun Tianxia felt his reincarnation as if he had been enlightened by Zhong Shan. "No!" Jun Tianxia stared fiercely. "Booming !" The king wants to rush out, but he can''t rush out at all. Watching Zhongshan constantly comprehend his reincarnation of **** road, Jun Tianxia''s face showed a sadness, a sadness. His eyes were firm for a while. "Whew!" Hell Road reincarnation zoomed. "Huh?" Jun Tianxia is helping himself to comprehend? "No!" Zhong Shanmeng responded. In the distance, the body of the king exploded and opened, and both of them exploded and opened. Then there was only the spirit, and the spirit turned into the reincarnation of hell. "Well!" Hell road rebuke collapsed suddenly. The shadow avatars stared at the place where the **** path disappeared, one by one. "Suicide? Reincarnation? Resolute heart, so decisive decision." Ying Shen Shen Shen said. Indeed, the two bodies killed themselves, then killed themselves again, and succeeded in suicide twice in a row. This is simply not what mortals can do. "Oh!" The super-large reincarnation channel suddenly disappeared, and the one thousand shadow avatar also suddenly disappeared. All that remains is the shadow body Zhongshan stepping on the altar of habitual position, absorbing infinite habit to wash himself and be baptized by heaven and earth. Synchronize with Yangjian and advance to Heavenly Emperor! "Ang ~!" Da Yunqi Jinlong roared joyfully. ps: Three more complete, please ***! v12 Chapter 300： The burst of tickets is complete! Come again for tickets! The outbreak of 300 votes is complete! Come again for tickets! () *** 21 people, 32 people recommended! is that enough? not enough! Where is the potential for longevity? We can continue to rush up! This month, watch chess has erupted 5 times, this is only the 8th. According to the planned goal, 14 to 17 times this month, our road is still long! If there are votes, vote for Changsheng! The age of saints is over! Enter the age of Heaven Emperor below! The real heroes are racing against the world! Really big story! Support Changsheng, Changsheng will not let everyone down! Thank you also for the "Polar Flying Dragon" and "Cang Haiyu" for their rewards. Thank you very much! In addition, many friends who play chess and watch games are ranked in no particular order. Thank you everyone! Red sleeve h Liuxiang, chasing red guest, Xiao Tianhui, Xi Xiaoxu, Bing extremely infinite, transparent. Ming, Mo Xiaofeng, book friend 090429100606599, chasing red guest, such as: yes, star source, wood butterfly 01, polar flying dragon, good-looking sai, sea urn, hey idler, Mi Qingshi Shen 234, red sleeve h Liuxiang, Qingkongwu, eat for love, lonely for nine days. Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 164： Dasao Heaven! Heavenly Emperor Zhongshan! Chapter 164 Dasao Heavenly Court! Heavenly Emperor Zhongshan! Hell! As Zhongshan was promoted to Heavenly Emperor, Changjing was over the sky, and the sea of ??luck was soaring. "Ang ~!" Da Yunqi Jinlong roared joyfully. For a time, Changjing Qufang, Jinguang Dafang, Qiyunyunhai, countless small Qiyun Jinlong, like a yang shot wildly in all directions, shot at Dacheng all cities. Longyou Qufang, Enze the world! "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang! ..." The little golden dragons flew out, and the people of Changjing realized everything. Ecstasy appeared on each face. As for the big battle on the ground, the 30 ancestors brought by the king, Nangong Sheng and others are not willing to let them go so easily. Still fighting. A large number of officials in Dasao each felt a lot of luck pouring into their bodies. Has the King been promoted? "Heavenly? The Holy King has been promoted to Heavenly Emperor!" An official shouted in excitement. Similarly, in Dacheng''s major cities, the major city owners also felt their own luck increased. "Emperor? The Holy King has been promoted to Emperor?" Exclaimed the main cities. "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The people in Changjing shouted, and the people in the underworld Beizhou shouted. Shouting excitedly. Heavenly Emperor? Really Tiandi? I didn''t dream? How many years have there been no Emperor of Heaven, and the Holy King has become Emperor of Heaven? Bao''er and Kui''er rushed into the large array below to prevent the thirty hostile ancestors from fighting back. Above the starry sky, Xiyangtian looked at Zhongshan below and took a deep breath: "King Skull!" Wang Skull turned his head. "Thank Zhongshan for me! Don''t stop there!" Xiyang Tian Shen said. "Huh!" Wang Shou nodded. Then, the saint of Xiyangtian stepped into a streamer and disappeared. It is boring to fight for this battle again, and it is impossible for Xiyangtian to stay to celebrate Zhongshan. Therefore, after Zhongshan was promoted to Tiandi, nothing could be done and he turned away. Seeing that Xiyang Tian had really left, Wang Kui looked down again. Below, the people shouted Long Live the Heavenly Emperor, and suddenly changed the face of a group of ancestors fighting in the battle. The people of the Dalai Lama have natural morale like rainbows, countless spirits are carried into the body, and they are becoming more and more powerful. At the moment, the people in the saints'' courts have become extremely ugly, such as mourning. Because, the luck of raising them is slowly disappearing! At the same time, the saints reincarnation, the capital. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sea of ??luck in the saints'' reincarnation shook fiercely, although it would not collapse, but it was madly scattered. "How can this be? How can this be?" Jun Moli growled. Reincarnation of the Holy Trinity at the same time looked panic at the same time, the cloud of luck is losing? what does this mean? "Mr. Gu, what''s the matter?" An official looked at Gu Xuanji in panic. "The Saint King lost! Even the saints of reincarnation were slaughtered by Zhong Shan!" Gu Xuanji said with a grimace. "No, impossible, impossible!" Jun Moli growled. ... In Changjing, the thirty ancestors brought by the king of heaven felt a loss of luck, and they panicked and rushed madly outward. "Everyone, the king is dead. Don''t struggle. Grandma is promoted to heaven, and recruits talents. You are invited to join the grand palace! The emperor has a purpose, and now he joins the grandma, all kinds of past, no blame!" Come and read the long voice. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Some people were angrily, others flashed. With the death of the king, the thirty ancestors are no longer a piece of iron. At this time, two queens joined. Above the starry sky, with a wave of his hand, the skull of the fifteen ancestors rushed straight down and came straight into the big urn. Go down. King Skull took Youshan, Youshui, Youquan, four ancestors guarding the side of Zhongshan, and all other ancestors of the Skull tribe entered the battle. The tumultuous battle can only be dying. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Demon Realm! The world of gods. Vast world, infinite demon flying. Numerous demons chase each other and even devour each other. In the eyes of people in the world, the demons may all be the same, only some high-level, some low-level, but the demons are also divided into many races. Just like the creatures of the world, some are herbivores and some are carnivores, but people do nt understand it. In a dark shroud of the Devil Realm, the Quartet has some extremely dark, cold mountains full of evil spirits. In the center of the black mountains and rivers, in a valley, countless demon flying out from the inside, there is a huge black pool in the valley, the waves are turbulent and extraordinary. At the same time, it seems like the birth of a demon. As long as the demon flew out, he never flew back, as if he was afraid of this black pool. The calm black pool suddenly rolled up. "Wow, hula!" The black water flipped as if there was something below. " !" A big wave soared into the sky, the black water passed by, and the flying demon shattered as much as possible. From the black water, a huge palm popped up, black rough hand skin, purple pointed nails, and a dark arm popped out of the black pool surface. Countless demon from all directions came straight into the palm of the hand, with a large mouth in the palm, which looked extremely disgusting. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The big mouth roared, and more than one trillion demon was absorbed and entered into this big mouth. For a time, the endless demon roared, but couldn''t escape this big mouth. If Zhongshan is here, he will be able to recognize it at a glance. Isn''t this the first day of the North Devil? The first demon in the devil world? After swallowing the trillion demon, the big mouth of the first day of the demon actually made a clear roar: "Zhongshan, roar, today''s revenge, in the future we will return 100 times, 100 times, 100 times. ! " The sound is hysterical! Unlimited resentment! -------------------------------------------------- ------------- Daqian World, Yangjian, Lingxiao Heaven! Zhongshan slaughtered the sage Cheng Hou, learned the altar of heaven and earth, the dragon-shaped avenue dispersed, and Zhongshan was immersed in the emperor''s perception. Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan, and there was an admiration in his eyes as well as a sense of war. "Heaven? Don''t forget, you and I still have a battle!" Jian Ao said. On the other side, each of Xuanyuan s three bodies flutters the first dust, and the whole body emits a dazzling light, which makes people unable to see the inside. Then, the three bodies touch one another and become one again. The feathers behind it also quietly disappeared. The original look was restored. "Boom!" At the place of Zhongshan, there was a burst of loud roaring sounds, such as the collision of Tongshan with a loud sound. It sounded like it was in the heart of the listener. Of course, now the four sides are all Long Yin, and the four sides are Long live the Emperor Shan Hutian, but the sound of Zhong Shan''s body is covered up. Swallowing Dayu Jiuding, swallowing Cheng Hou''s body, swallowing saints'' personalities, erosive habit, confluence of qi from the world, immeasurable qi, and repair of Zhongshan, once again received a huge impact! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The situation is like breaking the bamboo, powerful force, luck, merit, energy, belief, willingness, and Tianwei all hit at the same time, finally breaking through the repair as a bottleneck again and rising to heaven again! Zuxian, Yaeten! The speed of Zhongshan''s practice is not uncomfortable. Although it is a very thick root, it is too much faster than ordinary people. But even so, Zhongshan has just reached the ancestral eighth heaven at this moment! Although Zhongshan has a lot of backs, but who can become the emperor of Heaven, which one has no backs? Zhongshan Tu Sheng at home! Although earth-shaking, other Heavenly Emperors are away butchering Saints. If they are at home, they may not be domineering Zhongshan. Ancestral Emperor Eighth Heaven, Heavenly Emperor? Perhaps it is the weakest one nowadays. However, Zhongshan doesn''t care! Zhongshan has the heart to face the world. Moreover, it now has the strength of Dingding Beizhou and the world! The saints need not worry, the emperor is the heroes that Zhongshan really faces next. Slowly, in the long lived voice of Shan Hu, Zhong Shan opened his eyes gently. In the eyes, the first thing that attracted Zhongshan''s attention was Tianjo! Holy prison! The imprisoned saint is confused! Yingying stood in the holy prison, and there was no such undeniable hatred in his eyes, but some were complicated! Becoming a prisoner today seems to be the same as blame yourself, blame yourself? Haha! Suddenly thought of the criticism that she had obtained in the Bai family. ----- "This calamity is a turning point, and the heroes come together, but is gone, and going is the world! Said the children of the Bai family. ----- A turning point? Gathering of heroes? "But" goes out, and "goes" wins the world? Bai Huang, your words are fulfilled, but why can''t you figure it out! -------- "The Emperor Bai has one last sentence for you, the way of life, the world is impermanent, so take it for granted!" Said the children of the Bai family. ------- "The way of life, impermanence?" Yingmu smiled bitterly. This is more than impermanence? What more! In the distance, Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. With a wave of Zhongshan''s hand, above the heavenly sky, where Zhongshan had previously hosted a feast, the coffin made by Zhongshan soared into the sky. Instantly flew out of the Lingxiao Heavens Court, and in front of Zhongshan. The coffin is wide open, facing the opposite! ps: In the related works, I drew a map of Jiuzhou, the picture is very rough, don''t mind, everyone will just have to know it, haha! By the way ***! v12 Chapter 165： Detrimental Chapter 165 Injure In the sun, outside of Ling Xiao heaven. Detective Zhongshan drew the introduction of this battle, that big white coffin! The coffin was opened, and the mouth of the coffin was facing the confusion. The coffin was wide open, and the Xiong Xiong flying down from the Quartet stopped slightly. Looking at Zhongshan together. The people in the major cities of Beizhou, who had originally chanted Long Live the Emperor, suddenly held their breath at this moment. At the mouth of the coffin, facing Confusion? What is God doing? Tian Daozi, Tian Manzi, Lu Ya, etc. all have eyes narrowed. Opposite saint? Although it is not difficult to understand the delusion at the moment of the slaughter, many people have a strange feeling. "Tiandi?" Gui Guzi whispered. The emperor of Guiguzi is naturally a puppet. Xu looked at the opened coffin in Zhong Shan''s hands, her eyes were slightly frozen. "Zhongshan actually touched the Zhenshi bronze coffin!" Shen Shen said. The look towards Zhongshan became more complicated. Yingchao stared at Zhongshan, his eyes became more and more complicated. Now life and death are in the hands of Zhongshan? "call!" Zhongshan threw his hand, and the coffin suddenly flew into the holy prison. "boom!" The two thousand days of the Holy Prison each added a lot of energy to the coffin. Then, the coffin became larger and larger, and even exuded a horrible breath, forcing the surrounding void to shake. Inside, Yingchao seemed to be unable to resist at all, showing a ugly smile. "call!" The coffin swallowed the enchantment. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The coffin lid closed suddenly. "Boom!" Lightning flashed around the Eye of Heavenly Penalty, and then the two thousand heavenly paths, Eye of Heavenly Penalty, and the coffin all disappeared. It seems like never before. In the major cities of Beizhou, looking at the pictures above their heads, almost everyone had a scalp. "Buried alive?" "Buried alive? Is that saint?" "The emperor sealed the enchantment in the coffin and is going to be buried?" Exclaimed from all sides. After all, this kind of scene is not common. No, I have never seen it before. Who can think of what the Holy King means? Funeral? Great burial of living saints? The world of Beizhou is full of incomprehensible voices. If you do nt understand, not only the people do nt understand it, but also people in the distance, such as Lu Ya and Tianmang. There were only , Tian Daozi, and Guiguzi. At this moment, they looked at Zhongshan dignifiedly. Seal the enchantment in the coffin! Zhong Xiong also recovered from the shock. " ~!" Tian Daozi, with the sky curse, shot into the burial ground. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the large array, the black gas spread out, and the powerful corpse burst into a big burst. Instantly exposed the interior scenery. The warlords are fighting, and they are standing clearly on both sides at this moment. Six ancestors died in the Tianjia family, and the ancestral court died. Five ancestors also died. The others were wounded. Obviously, the previous battle was extremely fierce. "Homeowner!" The remaining Tianjiazuxian worshiped Tiandaozi with a wound. Tian Daozi stepped on the white cloud, his sister-in-law beating for a while, his face gloomily looking at the group of people facing him. A large group of ancestors are headed by three people. Mr. Corpse, Shen Gongbao and Kong Xuan! "Master Kong, don''t come here!" Tian Daozi said quietly. There was a suffocation in his eyes. "Heavenly Lord? You finally came out of the cage!" Kong Xuan said at least. Around the black mule, a glimmer of cold light flashed in Tian Daozi''s eyes, and then looked at Mr. Corpse and Shen Gongbao. "The corpse is serious, the funeral is the world? If you let the funeral sages know that this array has fallen to this point, I don''t know how to think about it!" Tian Taozi said lightly. Mr. Corpse''s pupils shrank sharply! "Walk ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Daozi yelled, turned around, and flew south. "Yes!" The ancestors of the Tian Family answered. Tian Dao Zi is already an enemy of Zhong Shan. Naturally, at this moment, he will not stay to congratulate Zhong Shan. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to attack Dasao! Tian Daozi left with the people of Tianjia. On the other side, the puppet and Guiguzi also flew down. However, Feng and Guiguzi fell on top of Feng Shui. Detective moves. "call!" In the white mist environment, two figures suddenly flew out. It was the big brother and the bamboo pole in the big array, each holding a set of clothes in his hands, and even the big brother also held two underwear. Insignificant look. The bamboo poles were few, but he held a writing brush in his other hand. "Yeah, yeah?" Zhugan exclaimed. "Shut up, we are caught by a sage master and don''t want to die, so let''s hurry up!" Shouted Fat brother immediately. "Oh!" The two immediately arrived in front of Yu and Guiguzi. "Hero, you let me go! We are good people!" Brother Fei called out first. "We are small people, so don''t be so serious!" Zhugan also cried. Although the two of them were a little embarrassed in their work, after all, they knew that the people here could not offend, and the strong man who this kind of detectives used to manipulate themselves was even offended. "Hero, I have an 80-year-old mother on board, and there is a young fat brother in the stomach of the uncle who hasn''t visited the door to raise her. You will show mercy and let us go!" Fat brother cried immediately. "Eighties mother? Your mother is really young!" Gui Guzi laughed. "Uh?" Fei brother and Zhugan were slightly different. The 80-year-old mother looks really young in the eyes of the practitioner. Fei Ge falsely wiped away his tears and adored his face, "Your surname!" "You can call me Guiguzi, this is Daqin, hey!" Guiguzi said. "Lustful?" Zhugan wondered. "Da Qin? You Zheng? Are you Qin Shi Huang?" Fei Ge thought for a moment, surprised. "Oh?" Mi looked at Brother Fei lightly. But this oh made Fei and Zhugan recognize him. The two did not know much about Qin Shihuang, but who hasn''t heard of it? Know that there was a Qin Shihuang in ancient times. superb. In the Daqian world, even Kong''s second child had heard of it, and it must have been Qin Shihuang. "Really Qin Shihuang? My name is Zhugan!" Zhugan explained to himself immediately. "My name is Brother Fei, Emperor Qin Shihuang, and we are fellow villagers. Really, I have also seen your movie. What kind of fire burned in any palace? We all belonged to the earth before." Fei Ge rejoiced. "Yeah, we are fellows!" Zhugan also cried. In the distance, Lu Ya flew over, preparing to intervene in the Feng Shui array, but when he came near, he heard the conversation between the two and the two, and there was a sudden chill. Who are these two people? Relationship with Yan Pan? Still hometown? Have you read your "Dian Hard"? What it is? Don''t want to live? However, the facts are unexpected. "You are the disciples of the emperor?" "Uh, how do you know?" Zhugan was surprised. "He''s Qin Shihuang, can''t you know?" Brother Fei said flatteringly. "That''s the case, sir, you can pick him up!" Duan Dan said indifferently. "Huh!" Gui Guzi nodded. In the distance, Zhong Shan also turned his eyes. Zhongshan also saw the two brothers Fei and Zhugan. Zhongshan frowned when he saw the insignificance of the two. Brother Fei and Zhugan also looked at Zhongshan. However, the three did not know each other! After all, to the thousands of worlds, there are accidents. However, Zhong Shan heard the words of the two, Qin Shihuang? Fellow? the film? Earth? After hearing this, could Zhongshan not know their origin? Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened, but he restrained his actions, pretending not to know the two. Looking at the Feng Shui array below, Zhong Shan''s eyes saw the interior through the array, and just saw some pictures that made Zhong Shan''s face slightly jerky. Then looked at the two. "Zhongshan, say goodbye!" Howled. "Boom!" On the Ling Xiao heaven court, Yi''s reliance flew out. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Instead, Zhong Shan looked at Fei Ge and Zhugan Road: "Two!" "Eh?" Fei and Zhugan looked at Zhongshan together. "Although the two were unintentional, I still thank the two. These fairywares, immortals, and immortals are a bit of a heart!" Zhong Shan said to the two. When the big sleeve was thrown, ten pieces of immortals flew out, ten bottles of immortal flew out, and a large number of fairy fruits flew to the two in the distance. "Wow, Peach? That''s ginseng fruit! Alas, good stuff!" Zhugan happily held the fruit in surprise. "I''m rich, I''m rich!" Exclaimed Fei Ge, too excited. I took a deep look at Zhongshan aside, and finally got on the dragon truck. "Let''s go!" Moo said lightly. "Yes!" The team responded. Together with Long Xiao, Yi''s reliance went east. Brother Fei and bamboo poles were also taken away by Guiguzi. "Thank you, thank you that emperor!" Brother Fei shouted in the direction of Zhong Shan. "Thank you, I will come next time!" Zhugan shouted excitedly. Gradually, Brother Fei and Zhugan could no longer see Zhongshan. With joy, they put away a lot of treasures thrown by Zhong Shan, and their faces were shiny. "Well, Qin Shihuang, we want to go back to the village, is there any way?" Brother Fei whispered to the dragon car and asked. -------------------------------------------------- ----- I left. Above the starry sky, Tai Yi also fell. " !" Too big a sleeve and flung it, bursting open part of the Feng Shui array, exposing the interior scene. "Respect, ghost car ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Tai screamed angrily. Everyone looked, in the center of the large array, on a floating platform, the human statue and the ghost car were naked and extremely indecently folded, and even the underwear was removed, on the smooth back of the human statue, A very ugly little turtle is painted. The scene was extremely hot, and similarly, this scene attracted all the strong players present. "Two wastes, don''t wake up yet!" Tai glared and exclaimed. When they were screaming, the magic sounds rushed into their minds. "Oh!" The two did not wake up, but their bodies were shaking under the magic sound, and they looked extremely indecent! "Taiyi!" Zhongshan cried. Zhong Shan''s face twitched slightly, as if trying to laugh. "What?" Tai Yan''s eyes crossed the Zhongshan Mountain. "You''d better take them away, it''s too damaging!" Zhong Shan said with humiliation. Taiyi: "!" "Hahahaha!" A loud laugh came from the Quartet. ps: 400 votes, it will break out tomorrow! *** Again! v12 Chapter 166： Di Shi Tian returns (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 166 The Return of Emperor Shi Tian (First, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) "What?" Tai Yan''s eyes crossed the Zhongshan Mountain. "You''d better take them away, it''s too damaging!" Zhong Shan said with humiliation. Taiyi: "!" "Hahahaha!" A loud laugh came from the Quartet. Indeed, this scene looks too indecent, especially the magic sound of Tai Yi, the respect of the human body and the ghost car''s body shaking, it seems even more so! Maybe the people watching this scene are still tangled, weird for a while, but Zhongshan''s sentence is decisive but it is the finishing touch. It immediately filled the scene with a sense of joy. This is beyond the scope of joy! The Quartet strong laughed suddenly. "Ha ha ha ha ...............!" People may not have much ridicule, just a joyous laughter, but this laughter added to Taixiong Taiyi means different things. When was Taiyi so laughed at? Tai Yi''s resentment stared at Zhong Shan with violent murderousness in his eyes. Zhong Shan''s face was completely clear, and there was no fear at all, but it was more of a counterattack. Taiyi brought Nanzhou Zhuxiong to kill the big **** so much, it was already a big hatred, and no need to give them a good face. Although Zhongshan is not afraid of Taiyi, he also understands that at this moment, there must be no Taiyi. Rather than let them go so cheaply, it would be better to disgusting them, at least let him always remember this painful lesson! "Zhongshan!" Taiyi said fiercely. "My people all over the world in Beizhou, but they all look at it!" Zhongshan said lightly. Beizhou people all look at it? Suddenly, it reminded me too much. It seemed that Ling Xiao was in every corner of the court, and Zhongshan didn''t conceal it in any way. Seen in this small area, it may not be too much. After all, the world is too big, and the transmission may not be so violent, or it may fade in a short time. However, all people in one continent have seen it? Obviously, the world will be transmitted soon! Are there any detrimental effects? When I think about it, I feel blush. Looking down at the deities and ghost cars still shaking, with an angry face, the detective was about to hit. "call!" In the distance, Lu Yi quickly beckoned, snatching up the deities and ghost cars before Tai Yi shot, and the two suddenly disappeared. "Father!" Lu Ya looked at Taiyi and shook his head gently. Seeing Lu Ya''s expression, he calmed down for an instant. Almost killed them? Fortunately, this really has to be done. It is not just the two courtiers who died, but the hearts of a large number of courtiers in Nanzhou. Taking a deep breath, Tai adjusted his mood, and looked at Zhongshan with a stern look. "Beizhou Heaven Emperor? Hum!" Tai Leng hummed. Having said that, Tai waved again and again towards the white mist shrouded in feng shui. "When !" There was a sound of Zhongming from the inside. Powerful sound waves shake the white mist environment. People suddenly saw a glimpse of the interior scene. Fifty suns were sinking into the dark black spring, becoming more and more dim. "Oh!" Feng Shui burst open. The sun disappeared, and the Temple of Youfu Wheel disappeared, and then turned into dozens of ancestral fairyland powerhouses, with the two sides clearly distinguished, the great ancestral ancestors and the Nanzhou ancestors, all of which killed several people. "Walk ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Shouted too. At the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, Taiyi s Jinwu Emperor flew out, and a group of people flew towards the south in a mighty manner. Zhongshan didn''t stop, and he knew how horrible it would be to stop. More importantly, he had just been promoted. At this moment, Beizhou should be stable! At this moment, the grandeur''s splendor is enough to attract countless strong men to join the grand master. This is the golden moment. All the strong men have left the undefeated impression of the grand master. If it is because of Taiyi, it leaves a trace of failure. It''s worth the money. Taiyi, Lu Ya, Lu, Guiguzi, Tiandaozi, Tianmanzi all left. All feasts, dead dead, left. Most of those left alive are in front of Zhong Shan, but only one person is missing. Emperor Xuanzang! What about Emperor Xuanzang? Did nt you fight with Taiyi just now? Zhong Shan suddenly looked up. "Booming !" Above the starry sky, there is a huge black hole. Countless stars were smashed by the black hole, but in the black hole, only Di Xuanzhang was alone. Emperor Xuanzang alone? If he doesn''t come down alone, what''s the big deal? "Not good!" Zhong Shan sank. "call out!" Zhongshan shot into the sky instantly. Zhongshan soared to the sky, and Zhong Tian followed. Xuan Yuan, Jian Ao, Kong Xuan and others all looked up at the sky, one frown slightly, but no one chased after him. "boom!" Zhongshan quickly rushed into the black hole where Emperor Xuanzong was. Emperor Xuanzang held his head with both hands, his face in pain, his body twisted wildly, and his powerful murderous spirit pierced the void. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang alone, but made two people''s voices, and it was accented. "Father, what happened to Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Tian immediately asked worriedly. Zhongshan looked ugly: "Di Shitian, it is Di Shitian, I should have thought of it!" "Di Shitian? Wasn''t it good to watch Emperor Xuanzhang before? Seeing that, it seems to completely suppress Di Shitian, and even seems to have wiped out Di Shitian''s will! Why is it so!" Zhong Tianbu Understand. "The Emperor released the sky? Ninety million years ago, he returned to the world, and this return is a gift of heaven and earth. Is the Emperor Xuanzhang strong-willed, the Emperor''s release is weak? How could it be so easily erased." Zhong Shan''s face Gloomy Road. "that?" "Di Shitian showed weakness, this time helping me to establish heaven, Di Xuanzhang was willing, Di Shitian was also willing, this idea also deceived Di Xuanzhang''s will." "Di Shitian is willing too? Why?" "Because Emperor Xuanzang." "Di Xuanzang?" "In the heart of Emperor Xuanzhang, the supreme will of Daxun''s country beast is still maintained. This time, assisting Daxun is a kind of obsession of Emperor Xuanzhang. When the obsession is released, the psychological barrier that resists Emperor Shi Tian will become weaker, and Emperor Shi Tian will take advantage of it! " "His father succeeded in Emperor Tian, ??and Emperor Xuanzhen''s defense was completely defeated by Emperor Shi Tian?" Zhong Tian''s face was ugly. "Yes!" Zhong Shan looked anxiously. "What then?" Zhong Tian anxiously. "Emperor Xuanzang, think of Xianxian, Xianxian is waiting for you, think of Xianxian crying!" Zhongshan cried. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzhen hugged his head, a painful roar, and a bit of painful crystals overflowed in his eyes, but soon he dried up. "Think about Xianxian, he will kill Xianxian!" Zhong Shan cried again. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzhang roared in the sky, and above the starry sky, a moonlight came straight from the moon in the distance. "boom!" Yuehua was hit hard by Emperor Xuanzhang. "Oh!" Emperor Xuanzang trembled for a while, then his face became calmer. Zhong Shan and Zhong Tian both waited. serene? The result of the battle between Emperor Xuanzang and Emperor Shi Tian? "Oh!" Emperor Xuanzang opened his eyes, and a strong evil spirit came straight out towards Zhongshan. "Oh!" It seemed like a breeze was blowing, and Zhongshan''s clothes were swaying lightly. Zhong Shan''s face was not good-looking, because the pupil of Emperor Xuanzang showed a broken sword. "Di Shitian?" Zhong Shan said in a cold voice. Emperor Xuanzhang smiled a little evil: "Just helped you set up heaven, why is it so murderous to me in a blink of an eye?" "What happened to Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "What do you say?" Emperor Xuanzhang smiled evilly. "Emperor Xuanzang can''t erase you, and you must not erase Emperor Xuanzang, but your will will temporarily dominate it!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Yes, Zhongshan? You are also very capable, and inspired the will of Emperor Xuan Zang to be high enough to suppress me. I sacrificed a little and completely changed the name, called Di Xuanzhang, I will be called Di Xuanzhang later! Hahahaha ... "Xuan Xuanlang smiled. "Father?" Zhong Tian didn''t know what to do. Di Shitian is not only powerful, but too cunning! Zhong Shan stared at Emperor Xuanzhang, and after watching for a while, said: "Take it down!" "Ang ~!" With Zhong Shan''s "take down", Ling Xiao Tianting''s luck golden dragon roared again. A nineteen-claw lucky Jinlong burst into Zhongshan''s body. With a palm of his hand, Zhongshan rushed to Emperor Xuanzhang! "Ha!" Emperor Xuanzang laughed loudly. The detective fought back with a palm, and a giant wolf claw appeared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shattered, and countless stars sucked into it. Zhong Tian was about to help, but Emperor Xuanzang didn''t shoot at all, and flew into the distance. "Zhongshan, this is how you treat your benefactor? Hahahahaha ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang laughed aloud in the distance, and laughed with sarcasm and happiness. Taunting Zhongshan at this moment is impossible to capture himself. Fortunately, the summit finally turned and suppressed the will of Emperor Xuanzhang. "Father!" Zhong Tian looked worried. Zhong Shan only slapped and no longer shot. Emperor Xuanzhang was powerful and Zhong Shan had seen it. Moreover, he was only one person. He couldn''t stop it at all. He would only make Di Shitian''s will stronger and stronger. . Seeing Zhongshan no longer shot, the emperor Xuanzang sneered in the distance, apparently knowing Zhongshan understood, this emperor is not easy to fool! "If this is the case, then there will be a period!" Emperor Xuanzhen said with a hint of evil smile. Evil smile? Seeing that wicked smile, Zhong Shan knew that the matter would not be good anymore, he hadn''t given up on Emperor Xianxian yet! "call!" Emperor Xuanzang stepped towards the southwest and disappeared in front of everyone. Zhongshan didn''t stop, and couldn''t stop it. Emperor Xuanzhang, after all, was the peerless man who could pull even the moon. ps: The first change, it broke out again today! Please ***, burst mortal! Can? v13 Chapter 6： Nostalgic ancestors Chapter 6 The Ancestor "Cheng Hou? God of Heaven?" "Isn''t Cheng Hou dead?" Jin Peng curiously said. "Cheng Hou is the first day of magic!" Huan Ji said. "Cheng Hou is coming?" Zhong Shan frowned. Regarding the relationship between Cheng Hou and the first day of magic, Zhong Shan had long been mentally prepared, but he was in front of his own business. Look at the entrance to the fox world. Why did Cheng Hou come at this time? It''s not the time! Looking up, Zhongshan looked at the sky. At the same time, underworld, Changjing! Shadow Body Study. "Heaven Emperor, Yi Yan came to send a letter, the place far north of the sun, the entrance to the world of demons, is slowly moving south, the goal is like the Lingxiao heaven, and the strong people of the crystal family and the strong people of the basalt family follow closely!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said . Shadow body Zhongshan thought for a while. The shadow body knows that Zhongshan itself is also clear. "Zhongshan, are you going into the fox world?" Huanji asked. "Hao Meili was caught by the Emperor Wufang, or there may be a catastrophe! I''m going to rescue her!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "What about the magic coming that day?" Hyun-ji worried. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at the gradually decreasing entrance to the Fox World, and finally shook his head, "I must save the beauty!" "can?" "Cheng Hou pulled the entrance to the Demon Realm south. The goal must be Ling Xiao Tian Ting. It should be a while. Maybe I can save the beauty. In case I haven''t come out yet, I will rely on you. I will always send messages Here you are! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Well, okay!" Hyunji sighed slightly. "Go!" Zhong Shan turned to the foxes. "Yes!" The fox tribe strong orders. "call!" Watched by the ministers, Zhongshan led the fifty fox tribe into the fox world. "Boom ~~!" The entrance to the fox world slammed shut. As soon as he entered the fox world, Zhong Shan felt a strong momentum and oppressed him. "Oh!" The whole body learned a little tremor, which consumed the repulsive force. There are a lot of mountains and rivers in the Quartet, but looking at the distance, Zhongshan actually feels that the earth has a certain arc. radian? Zhongshan flew into the sky. Suddenly, it was found that this was just a huge star, but beyond this star, there were countless qi numbers, which caused this star to look extremely dazzling. "Heavenly, is this a universe of starry sky?" Su Tan surprised. Fifty foxes flew high with Su, and there were countless stars around. How can I find them? In the vast universe, how can you find the disappearing fox family, how can you find Ji Gong Ni, and beat them? "This star should be the main star, but also the largest and brightest star, but there are countless stars in this starry sky. How can I find my sisters?" Su Tan frowned. The other fox tribe also frowned at the Quartet. Obviously, for the first time, they didn''t know the direction. Zhong Shan was suddenly closed eyes. "Oh!" Zhongshan trembled around his body. "Heavenly?" Su Tan wondered. "Om!" Zhong Shan trembled again and again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "I found them!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Ah?" Su Tan waited for the foxes. Is Tiandi really coming in for the first time? I m a fox, and I ca nt tell what s going on. "In that direction, go!" Zhong Shan pointed at a star in the distance. "Yes!" Although the foxes were puzzled, they all followed. "Oh!" A group of people in Zhongshan disappeared instantly. As for the countless Qis in the periphery, Zhongshan did not charge them, because Zhongshan could feel that these Qis seemed to be linked to countless stars, so he did not move. Deep in the fox world, above a star, in a palace above the stars. Inside the palace, there were two women sitting cross-legged, the two women looked exactly the same, even if the amount of hair is not bad, it is the fox family supreme, Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang. In front of the two women, a bite of Qing Ding. They seemed to be sacrifice together. "Om!" Qing Ding trembled. "Huh?" The two girls opened their eyes at the same time. "Om!" Qing Ding trembled again. "You didn''t urge?" Su Meiniang wondered. "Of course I don''t, don''t you feel it?" Su Rouniang shook her head. "What about Qianding Ding ...!" Su Meiniang wondered. Su Rouniang''s eyes brightened, and she was suddenly surprised: "I know, it is Zhongshan. At first, the three of us were recognized by Qian Kunding, don''t you remember?" Hearing Qian Kunding''s acknowledgement together, Su Mei Niang said with a red face: "Maybe, it''s Zhongshan!" "Zhongshan has arrived in Fox World? Zhongshan has come to us!" Su Rouniang was extremely surprised. "Come to you, not me!" Su Mei Niang said strangely. "I''m not looking for you just because I''m alone!" Su Rouniang laughed. Su Mei Niang flushed and rolled her eyes. "However, Zhongshan is also very powerful. In such a short time, he has reached the Emperor, Emperor!" Su Rouniang excitedly said. Su Mei Niang nodded. Obviously, even Su Mei Niang''s arrogance at this moment would not deny Zhong Shan''s ability. "However, you don''t feel it. There seems to be a kind of ........." Su Mei Niang frowned. "Well, I also feel like a disaster is coming!" Su Rouniang nodded. "Well! My fox tribe is really troubled!" Su Meiniang said in a heavy voice. "Relax, Zhongshan is coming, Zhongshan is here, what else can''t be solved?" Su Rou Niang admits. Su Mei Niang smiled bitterly, shook her head and said nothing. Daqian World, Yangjian, Lingxiao Heaven! "Mother Phoenix, please!" Zhong Tian invited. "Huh!" Mother Phoenix nodded. Soon, the two came to the palace. "Zhongshan sent a message, let me show you your mother, rest assured, I won''t let her take you away!" Tian Linger faced the small red road on his shoulder. "Hey!" Xiao Hong howled for a while. "Are you afraid that Mother Phoenix will take Xiaohong away!" Said Nianyou with a smile. Tian Linger blushed and said, "How could it be!" Nianyouyou smiled and did not continue to disassemble. Soon, Zhong Tian took the Phoenix mother to the second daughter. "After seeing the two mothers!" Zhong Tianli thought for weeks. "Huh!" The second girl nodded. "Hmm ...!" Little Suzaku flew happily to Mother Phoenix, and Tian Ling''er was jealous and worried at the same time. "Oh, I thought you forgot to be a mother!" Mother Phoenix chuckled for a moment. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Suzaku''s little mouth was combed in the hair of the Phoenix mother, showing her intimacy. "Linger, let''s go first. Their mother and daughter may have something to say!" Nianyou gently pulled Linger. Linger was a little bit reluctant, but still nodded. As the second daughter and Zhong Tian were about to leave, Mother Fenghuang suddenly stared at the second daughter. "Well?" Mother Phoenix was surprised. "Girl!" Suddenly called Mother Phoenix. "Call me?" Tian Linger asked. "No, I asked her!" Mother Fenghuang pointed at Nianyou in surprise. Nianyouyou pointed at himself, confused? "Nianyou has seen Mother Phoenix!" Nianyou wondered. "Read Yoyo?" Mother Phoenix thought for a while. "Yes! Any doubts about seniors?" Nianyouyou nodded. The mother of Phoenix sullenly looked, pointed her finger, and straightened up to read. "Senior!" Zhong Tian exclaimed. Ninyo''s instinctual pupils shrank and opened again. The pupils suddenly became golden, and the golden pupils opened, a huge golden light curtain washed away towards the mother of Phoenix. "Boom ~~!" One finger of the mother of Phoenix was offset by the violent collision with the golden light. "Huh!" Zhong Tian immediately stood in front of Mother Fenghuang. "Mother Phoenix, my father treats you as a guest, what do you mean?" Zhong Tian stared. "Oh ...!" Little Suzaku was also anxious. "Sure enough, you are indeed his descendant, haha, this aunt is really interesting, his Zhongshan is really a great luck, funeral, fox family, and you ..." Lamented the mother of Phoenix . "Zhong Tian, ??it''s okay, Mother Phoenix didn''t mean to hurt me! You let it go!" Nianyou shook her head. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded, still extremely alert. Nianyouyou, although she did not encounter any big brains after being Zhongshan''s wife, her wisdom is still extremely powerful. Whether the mother of Phoenix is ??malicious, Nianyouyou can see it at a glance. "Senior, I don''t know who you said, who is my ancestor?" Nianyou asked sincerely. "Golden pupil, who else is there? Although your golden pupil is inherited from him, but you are too weak and too weak. In that year, his golden pupil came out and you could instantly goldenize the saint! How about you?" The mother shook her head and sighed. "Instantly golden saint?" Zhong Tian said suddenly. real or fake? Which fierce man is so exaggerated? "Nianyouyou knows very little about her ancestors, and I also ask Mother Phoenix to teach me!" Nianyouyou respectfully said. "Well ........." Little Suzaku urged. Seeing the look of little Suzaku, the mother of Phoenix smiled slightly: "Well, since Xiaohong also wants to know, let me say it!" "Oh!" Little Suzaku looked proud. "Minghe ancestor, you are the descendant of Muhe. Only he has created this kind of golden sun pupil, the golden pupil is open, and the sunshine is in the world. I originally thought that Muhe has no descendants. After! "Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. "The descendants of Minghe ancestors?" Zhong Tian looked at Xiangnianyou in surprise. "Senior, wouldn''t you be kidding me? The ancestor of the Hades is my ancestor?" Nianyou wondered. "I can''t see it wrong. The Golden Pupil of Styx River is based on the perception of the underworld, seeing the big sun in the big yin, and the cathode yang." The mother Fenghuang said lightly. "Thank you for your advice!" v12 Chapter 168： Three reincarnation (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 168: Three Reincarnation (Third), Ask for a monthly pass! In the sun, above a starry sky. There are 13 stars close to each other, but they do not touch each other. In the center of these 13 stars, there is a blue ball of light. magnetic field. Something between ''Imaginary'' and ''Real''. The magnetic field does not emit light. The blue light sphere is a mapping of the void caused by the magnetic field changing the void. Around this huge magnetic field are standing a group of hundreds of people. Ten people stood in the front, including the **** of plague, the emperor Qing, the emperor Zhenwu, the emperor Gouchen, the emperor Ziwei and so on. "suddenly!" The blue light ball trembled, and then an invisible magnetic field storm was fired in all directions. All the powerful men stared at the center. "Whew!" "Suddenly!" The blue light ball will be bigger for a while, and smaller for a while! "Boom Kaka Kaka!" Thirteen stars burst into bursts. "call!" A palm suddenly popped out of the blue ball of light. Then there was another one, with two palms out, as if a person was rising in the water. "Oh!" The blue light sphere exploded and opened, and thirteen stars turned into dust. When the Qing Emperor''s sleeve was thrown away, the powder of thirteen stars burst out, turned into cosmic dust, and disappeared. At the original blue light sphere, a man wearing an imperial robe was exposed inside. It was the emperor Haotian Tongming Palace who died in the hands of the saints in the eyes of the number of days! "Oh!" The Jade Emperor opened his eyes fiercely, and two sharp lights shot out. "Whew!" Jade Emperor exhaled. "Meet the Jade Emperor!" Hundreds of people shouted at the same time. "Huh, hh, hh, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ..." ... Jade Emperor laughed loudly. Express a kind of strategic plan for the resurrection of the dead. Everyone also showed joy on their faces. "Congratulations to Jade Emperor!" Cried everyone. "Qing Emperor? Are you all back?" Jade Emperor then looked at the crowd carefully. "Yes! We are all back. Congratulations to Jade Emperor, and finally get rid of Hong Jun''s shackles, clean and clean!" Qing Di nodded. "Okay, just come back, Dahong Tianting? Don''t mention it, don''t mention it, hahahaha ..." Jade Emperor''s face was open. -------------------------------------------------- ----- Zhongshan''s ''world'', in the divine realm! The Divine Realm has two thousand heavens, and the various environments are very similar to the real world. There are stars, sun and moon, clouds, rivers, and everything. Above a plain, the eyes of heaven punishment are wide open, and below is an area covered by purple light. The edge of this area is the white coffin made by Zhongshan. The mouth holds the coffin of the sage. But at the moment the coffin mouth was wide open, and Yingmu stood not far from the coffin mouth. In front of him, there was another person, Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan faced Yingying face to face. Stare at Zhongshan coldly, eyes full of hatred! "Want me to surrender to you? Dream it!" Ying confused coldly. Zhong Shan was not in a hurry, staring at Yingchao and smiling slightly, "You have also studied this coffin!" "Om!" Ying Constricted her pupils. "It was made in accordance with the method of the" Zhenshi Bronze Coffin. "The Zhenshi Bronze coffin needs to be buried alive. Only in order to show its power, the stronger the person who is buried alive, the power of the Zhenshi Bronze Coffin. The stronger. "Zhongshan said lightly. Yingwon stared at Zhongshan, his face turning gloomy. "I already have a Zhenshi bronze coffin. I don''t like to pick up people''s teeth, but I don''t mind that there is also a Zhenshi bronze coffin. After all, the power of burial with a saint is bound to be extraordinary! What do you say?" Zhongshan sneered. "You!" Ying Confused beating. "Be my grandson, or else you will be buried in a bronze coffin, you think about it!" Zhong Shan said coldly. After speaking, Zhong Shan will step out, but just halfway through, Zhong Shan suddenly turned his head and said, "Yes, I know you will make the right choice. Your disciples in your continent, I have sent someone to invite you. It''s up! " After speaking, the cry disappeared into the divine realm. "Miscellaneous, Zhongshan!" Yingchao immediately became angry. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As soon as Yingwo rushed to the purple light covering the edge of the eye of the punishment, she was stopped by a powerful force. The purple area, this is like a cage, so that the confusion can''t go out at all. "Zhongshan, you come back ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! But Zhongshan has already gone out, would he come back? "Huh!" Zhong Shan appeared in Tianyuan Pavilion. In Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Tian is waiting. "Father, haven''t you let Baji Tianwei spit out the magic weapon Tiankong ''that year? Why do nt you use Tiankong? Zhong Tian wondered. "Tian Kong? I restored it, but now I ca nt give it to him. He does nt have any chips at all. Why should I add chips? Moreover, if you want to subdue him, Enwei will do it, and Wei hasn''t made him back. It''s a bit early for Enshi. Now! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes, it''s the baby who is so anxious. When his father subdues him with majesty and gives him ''Tian Kong'', he will do more with less!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Hades, Changjing! Like Yang Jian, the whole world is celebrated, and the people of Yin Hao are as enthusiastic and passionate. After hearing the eloquent words of Zhong Shan Huyou''s people, they all surging up! Beishou of the Underworld also opened a birthday party. Synchronized with Yangjian, the feast hurriedly ended after nine days. Temple of Immortality! Zhongshan sat on the dragon chair, and the ministers stood up! Wang Jingwen was listed. "The Emperor Kailuan, the thirty ancestors of the saints'' reincarnation, fled six people, died four people, ten people were willing to join the Dalai Lama, and even willing to go to the front line, make contributions to the Dalai Lama, and conquer the north continent. Restless, detained in the prison! "Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Ten? Unstable? Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. Commander Jin Yiwei made Liu Wushuang immediately go out and said, "The minister is here!" "I''ll give you a month. I want to see different results!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Chen Zunzhi!" Liu Wushuang said with great respect. After that, Liu Wushuang backed off. Commander Jin Yiwei has the title of the strongest devil to torture prisoners. Although ten are ancestors, for Liu Wushuang, new skills have already been born. Ready to answer. "Heavenly, Dasao''s army has been gathered at the border, Dasao has been promoted. I have a good morale towards the army, but the saints in the reincarnation court continue to be sad and hungry, waiting for God''s order!" Wang Jingwen said. "Wang Jingwen!" Zhong Shan cried. "Being there!" "With Wang Jingwen as Marshal Dingbei, from now on, the troop reincarnation court!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Perform!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" Worship in the chapel! The time is ripe and we are not attacking now. Do people on other continents pick fruits? Suddenly the ministers clashed with the enemy! And one by one the morale is extremely high. Soon, the frontier was informed. "King of heaven rebelled against the enemy, sneaking into the Emperor, the Emperor had a purpose, the First Army, the troop reincarnation!" "King of Heaven rebelled against the enemy, sneaking into the Emperor, the Emperor had a purpose, the Second Army, the troop reincarnation!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! North War Underworld, the war begins! Suppress the court with the power of heaven! The Beizhou Army begins. The shadow body Zhongshan also closed up alone. In the practice room. The shadow body sits cross-legged, with an animal path reincarnation in the left hand and a heaven path reincarnation in the right hand. With one touch, the two rounds become two. Watching the fusion cycle in the palm of his right hand, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and stretched out his left palm, shaking slightly. "Oh!" In the left palm, a cycle revolving counterclockwise suddenly appeared. "Reincarnation of Hell Road? This is the reincarnation of Hell Road?" Zhong Shan looked at his palm in astonishment. The pupils narrowed and opened again, turning into green eyes of reincarnation. Gently, Zhong Shan relied on the reincarnation of the Hell Road to reincarnate, and wanted to completely merge it. " !" In the hall, a violent blue whirlwind suddenly blew. In the whirlwind, it seemed to be flying like countless ghosts, and howling. Zhongshan didn''t bother, but continued to merge. Ten days later. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s practice room exploded from the inside out. Count the figure shot from a distance. "I''m fine, don''t come over!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A voice of worship came from afar. Zhong Shan was sitting in the ruins, looking at the palm of his right hand, a tiny blue vortex in the palm, and sighed slightly: "Well, there are only three reincarnation passages? There are three more, I do nt know how to comprehend, or where I have them!" " -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Yangjian, Nanzhou. Tai Yi returned to Nanzhou with his ministers. East Palace. At this moment, there are only four people in the East Palace, the high one, the Emperor Taiyi, the sage land pressure, and the deities and ghost cars kneeling on the ground. The physical injuries of the two people are already intact, but the mental damage will not be recovered when I do! "The Emperor God atones, it is too much for the minister!" Renzun said angrily. "The Emperor God atones, Chen ........." The ghost car is ashamed and shameless. Taiyi stared at the two with a ugly face. After all, the two were too shameful in Beizhou, so shameless that Taiyi almost lost his head. "The second time!" Tai Yi said lightly. "Yes, it''s the second time!" All the people who were ashamed and angry were crying. "Yes!" The ghost car blushed even more. ps: The third update is complete, 400 votes have been completed, are there any votes? Rush 500! v12 Chapter 400： Ticket outbreak is complete, seek the 500th vote! The 400 votes outbreak is complete, ask for the 500th vote! () Another eruption was completed, and Zhongshan Dashou Tu Shengli Tianting was finally over! Immediately enter the next volume, Tiandi era! We are already 21, and there are a few votes left when we are 20, but mortals in front, let us burst! *** and recommendation tickets for the mortal! Thank you Cang Hai ɡ for another Wanyuan Coin reward, really thank you! In addition, there were many rewards in the past two days, and I thanked them in no particular order: Little cocoa who loves books, melancholy old music, cheer up, want to be too good, Xia Chong, reincarnation & Taoist, Cang Haiyu, ken-hg, after sulfone rain, cjq1989, long-haired cat, Mi Sizi, lovekit Chen Heixi Thank you very much! v12 Chapter 169： Holy Chapter 169 is the Holy Place Tai Tai looked at the deities and ghost cars, and looked coldly, "So long, do you know why?" "Father, I can''t blame them. The children have also collected the information about the two earthworms. Although it is not comprehensive, but they also know some information, the two are too evil!" Lu Ya begged the two. "Evil?" Tai Yi looked at Lu Ya. The deities and ghost cars also looked at Lu Ya. "Yes, that''s evil. This is the news from Dizhou. They were invited by Yingchao, but it didn''t take long to dig the Yingchao ancestral grave!" Lu Ya said. "Glittering to the ancestral grave?" Tai looked strange for a while. "They are so low that they haven''t become immortals until now, but what they have done is extremely evil. They confuse the dojo and are ruined by them!" Lu Ya took a deep breath. "Impossible, how could two people who have not become immortals shake the saint dojo?" Too disbelieving. "There are records at the time!" Lu Ya took out a memory crystal. "Oh?" Taiyi opens the memory crystal. "Oh!" A picture in the memory crystal exploded. Then, countless disciples of Yingdao Dojo flew up into the sky, widening their eyes one by one. "The messenger said, it is called a" biogas digester ". The principle of the biogas digester is ............... At last, the entire enchanted dojo was covered with flying dirt, and even the enchanted palaces, dormitories, Was pictured! "Lu Yajie said. Everyone watched the biogas blast explode in the picture, and suddenly a trace of cold sweat came from their foreheads. The earth''s dragon veins were actually stained with smelly dragons, and the Quartet Palace was blown up with insincere objects everywhere. For a while, the eyes of the deities and ghost cars became much relieved. It''s not just them who look shameful. However, the human being who has suffered a great deal of damage to his heart is not so easy to heal the wound. Looking at the picture, the human body suddenly said, "God Emperor, my subordinates know." "Do you know what?" Too deep. "It''s those two disaster stars, it''s them!" Ren Zun expresses bitterness and vengeance. "Oh?" "Shangyang, Shangyang killed them." Renzun said. "Shangyang?" Tai frowned. Shang Yang is the demon **** that was sealed in the Song of the Shang Dynasty. Zhongshan also met Shen Gongbao and King Shang Ye for the first time there, passing by with Brother Fei and bamboo pole. At that time, the two dug treasures and destroyed After the Shangyang battle, the ancient demon **** Shang Yang was suffocated. "Yes, it must be them at the time, and, Chen thinks, he is the death of me and the ghost car!" Renzun sullen. "Destiny?" Too frowned. The so-called fate is a fate that is destined to conquer someone or a certain force, and is not restricted by cultivation. It is as if fate is destined. In the past, Zhongshan was in the small thousand world, which was the fate of holy land pure land. "Come on!" Too deep. "Yes!" The two retired dullly with exhausted hearts. "Father, these two?" Lu Ya looked at Tai. "There is something wrong with the history of these two people. Check it out. I want them all information!" Tai Yi said coldly. "Yes!" Lu Ying answered. Putting away the memory crystal, Tai looked at Lu Ya again and again, "It seems that the confusion can''t die!" "Well, Zhong Shan''s ambition is too great. In case he is subdued by the confusion, there will be two saints in Beizhou!" Lu Ya nodded solemnly. "This battle, Zhong Shan did exceed my expectation, and actually killed three saints!" Tai Yi took a deep breath. "Dead to three saints, there are also three places for sages in heaven and earth. There are some disputes in this world!" Lu Ya nodded. "Three places, there is no need to think about the underworld. The Arako family will never sit idly by, and since they want to be the new sage of the underworld, let''s focus on the two places of the sun!" Taiyi said. "But my father has a solution?" Lu Ya unexpectedly said. With a slight smile, Too extremely affirmed: "Well, I have 60% certainty to establish a holy place!" "Really?" Lu Ya was surprised. "In the future, you will know!" Tai shook his head and did not want to elaborate. "Yes!" Lu Ya nodded, and there was a shock in his heart at the same time. Why was his father so confident? "So, father, who do you want to sanctify?" Lu Ya curious. "What do you think?" Tai Yi said lightly. "Ghost car?" Lu Ya Road said. Tai Yi shook her head slightly and said, "A ghost car? No!" "Jimeng?" "He doesn''t have that courage!" "White Pond?" "He''s not enough!" "Well, father, who do you want to help?" Lu Ya curious. Tai frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and said for a while, "Mr. Nether!" "He?" Lu pressure''s voice rose suddenly. "Isn''t he Zhongshan''s son? And didn''t he say that he wouldn''t stay in my demon heaven again that day?" Lu Ya immediately objected. "Zhong Nineteen? He is not Zhong Shan''s biological son. After practicing, he still confronted Zhong Shan everywhere and killed Zhong Shan''s close relatives. I have checked all his information, no problem!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "But, this person does not want to stay in the demon heaven forever! Why is my father?" Lu Ya did not understand. "Such a person will become more sacred to become a sage." Taiyi is very optimistic about Mr. Youming. "but!" "Do you know why I value Mr. Nether so much?" Tai face sank. "Why?" "Mr. Youming''s physique is the same as that of the former ancestors of Minghe, but he has begun to cultivate the ancestors of Minghe!" Taiyi took a deep breath. "Minghe ancestors? The first person in the world in the past era to lead the entire underworld six continents and establish ten temples! Muhe ancestors?" Lu pressure took a deep breath. Dominion underworld, that''s the land of Liuzhou! The first person in the world? You can''t help but wonder. "Yes, Mr. Youming wants to be the next ancestor of the Styx River, so he doesn''t want to stay in my demon heaven!" Tai Yi said in a deep voice. "Father, are you?" Lu Ya seemed to realize something. "The best way to get rid of his ambition is to make him sanctified, and still be a saint in the world! Let him be used by me forever!" Tai Yi took a deep breath. Lu Ya frowned and thought, "Father, isn''t this too dangerous?" "Dangerous? In this world, what does not need to take risks? Moreover, I also want to see what it will look like when he and Zhongshan father and son fight in the future, it must be wonderful! Hahaha!" Tai smiled evilly. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Underworld. The reincarnation of the Holy Court monarch fell from the world, and Jun Mo left the body of the prince and temporarily assumed the throne. Unfortunately, Jun Mo is far worse than Jun Tian, ??and the loss of luck is serious. Many of the courtiers have been taken away. Jun Mo leaves the study. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jun Moli overturned a large number of memorials. The courtiers were trembling in front of them. One seemed to be reporting something. "Loss, defeat, defeat, and defeat? How many games have you lost in just five years? Haven''t the major territories been so solid? Why have you lost six territories within five years? Ah? You said!" Jun Mo Off the air pole. "Holy Kings are those ancestors who surrendered their grandfathers too much. The emperor drove them down and hit the territories greatly. We did our best ..." said the courtier. "Best effort? Best effort is the result? I''ve had enough of you, what can you say besides best effort? Come, drag me out and hit the fifty gods!" Jun Moli exclaimed. "No, holy king, the minister is innocent, the minister is innocent ..." It is a pity that Jun Mo was so angry that he didn''t bother at all, while other courtiers were astonished. "Where is Mr. Gu?" Jun Moli called. "I don''t know!" Everyone answered at the same time. ''gone? Gone again? Now even the ancient mystery is gone! "Jun Mo Li hated. Gu Xuanji is gone? But it didn''t go far. It was in Beizhou, a valley in Beizhou. There is a small mortal village in the valley. There is a small lake near the village. There is a small pavilion by the small lake. Gu Xuanji was sitting in the kiosk, and a five- or six-year-old boy was sitting opposite him. The child is only five or six years old, but the embarrassment in his eyes is not the expression that a five or six year old should have. "Gu Xuanji, you can find me!" Said the child, his face grim. "Jingtianxia, ??at this moment, are you still a holy king?" Gu Xuanji said lightly. The child''s face was gloomy. He looked at Gu Xuanji for a while and took a deep breath. "Say, what do you want to do? I don''t believe you are asking me to drink tea with you!" Jun Tianxia straightened his attitude instantly and no longer claimed to be ''''. "Beijing, it won''t be long before the surname is Zhong, I think you know too!" Jun Tianxia did not speak, but looked at the ancient mystery. "Well, you are a person. I know that I am not in a circle with you anymore. I am the order of the house owner. I came here to find you. You lost, but you lost everything. Now, this is also the fate of the emperor. The emperor can never lose it! "Said Gu Xuanji, Shen Sheng. "So what?" Jun Tian sank. "Holy place, wanting to get the holy place, it is not too difficult for my barbaric family, my barbaric family can help you regain your position as a saint!" Gu Xuanji said lightly. Getting the throne is not too difficult for the Arako family? This may be the only thing that can be said by the talents of the Arugu family. "What do you want?" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "As long as you are loyal to one person, my Araragu family can return to the throne for you!" Gu Xuanji said. "Oh? Who?" Jun Tian sneered. "His name is" Gu Zhengyi. "Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. "Gu Zhengyi? Hahahaha, isn''t your Fanggu family not participating in the world dispute?" Jun Tianxia sneered. "This is not to participate in world disputes, this is called check and balance the world!" Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. Jun Tian sneered, obviously the arrogance in his heart did not want to bow to anyone. "You have lost everything, and you will never recover in the past. This is the opportunity given to you by the Sangu family to sanctify and return to the top. Moreover, my Sangu family can give you what you want most!" "Oh?" "Six reincarnation of hungry ghosts reincarnation!" ps: Any more ***? begging***! v13 Chapter 1： Yellow Emperor Chapter One Yellow Emperor "Six reincarnation of hungry ghosts reincarnation!" "Hungry ghost?" Tong Zijun''s eyes narrowed. "Under the heavens, you have always been a very decisive person. In front of me, my conditions have been said, it is time for you to give me an answer!" Gu Xuanji said lightly. Jun Tian stared at Gu Xuanji, and then revealed a sneer: "The owner of the barren ancient house really deserves me!" "Some people are destined to be extraordinary!" Gu Xuanji said. "If I don''t, will I disappear completely in this world?" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "You will agree!" Gu Xuanji smiled. Staring at Gu Xuanji, Jun Tian took a deep breath: "Well, this Gu Zhengyi, what kind of patience is there that actually made me loyal to him?" Hearing the words of Jun Tianxia, ??Gu Xuanji knew that he had accepted it. "Gu Zhengyi was drawn out of the ancient family tree!" Gu Xuanji said. "Draw out genealogy? Deceive yourself." Jun Tianxia sneered. Gu Xuanji smiled a little and didn''t care about it. He deceived himself. The ancestral teachings of the Fanggu family must not interfere with the operation of the world. However, when the world is in chaos, they must take the shots, but outsiders can''t rely on it. They can only use this method of self-deception. "He, a drop of Pangu ancestor blood!" Gu Xuanji said. "Pangu ancestral blood?" Jun Tianxia''s pupils shrank. "I know that you have heard that although my Argu family is a descendant of Pangu, with the change of time, the blood concentration has not reached the level of Pangu ancestor blood. Now in the Argu family, only the owner can fuse Pangu ancestor blood. Children and grandchildren, the blood is getting thinner and thinner, but after a long tradition, there will be abnormal changes. This Gu Zhengyi is the second person who can fuse the blood of Pangu ancestors! "Gu Xuanji said. "Pan Guzu blood? Gu Zhengyi? What is he doing?" Jun Tianxia asked. "Now that you have promised, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, Gu Zhengyi, open up the direction of the dynasty, and establish heaven!" Gu Xuanji said. "Litianting? Which continent?" Jun Tianxia asked. "Netherworld, Xizhou!" Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. Jun Tian frowned slightly, as if thinking about the situation in the world, and then looked at Gu Xuanji with a change of face: "Ancient family? Great ambition!" "Ambition? Really?" Gu Xuanji chuckled. "You are so committed to helping Gu Zhengyi, even if Dasao is in charge of Yinyang and Beizhou, what is it? I said why this time the battle of Beizhou did not move your ancient family!" Jun Tianxia frowned. "In this world, we can''t move!" Gu Xuanji shook his head and sighed. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Above a starry sky, one of the huge stars. There are a large number of palaces on the stars. In one of the palaces. There was no one to sit on the main seat of the main hall, and there were ten figures on either side of the main seat. Five on the left and five on the right. The Plague God ranked third in the right column, that is, ranked fifth. Among them, Emperor Chen, Emperor Zhenwu, and Emperor Ziwei who were resurrected, all sat at the end at this moment. The left column is the first, but it is the young emperor who saved the Jade Emperor! The Qing emperor looked at the God of Plague: "The Jade Emperor is refining the ancient body, now you can say, what has happened in these years?" God of Plague looked at Emperor Qing, and then looked at the other three people in front of him. "The green emperor, the white emperor, the black emperor, the red emperor, and you, it''s really been a long time since you were different!" The plague **** sighed slightly. "Huh!" Qingdi nodded. "After you left, great changes took place in the heavens and the earth, and the heroes joined together, and the emperor also claimed his own body, reincarnated with God, countless calamities, and reincarnation multiple times, but did not want to be known by Hongjun and was intentionally taken by Hongjun as a boy Later, he used the Emperor to reshape the Five-Party Emperor, to open up the Dahong Heavenly Court, to accept the infinite merit of heaven and earth, and your power to fight back! "God of Plague said. "What? The power we have fought back over the years has been obtained by Hongjun!" One of the people with red face glared. "The Red Emperor is angry!" The plague **** sighed slightly. "Red Emperor, listen to the plague god!" Qingdi said. "Hmm!" Chidi remained indignant. "Hong Jun is not so easy to deal with. He has grown to the point of betting against the number of days. Hong Jun is indeed a Wizard of Eternity. All kinds of calculations are unfathomable. His talent for spiritual practice is directly after Pangu. This time, the Emperor also passed The number of days, the greed of the sky, was able to escape from Hong Jun''s hands! "Shenwen Shen said. "Why not use the ancient body?" Qingdi wondered. "The ancient body of the Jade Emperor? Hong Jun also wanted to get it. Because the Jade Emperor did not let Hong Jun gain because of his forbearance. If Hong Jun got the ancient body of the Jade Emperor, could the Jade Emperor still live?" The God of Plague smiled bitterly. "So Jade Emperor succumbed to death by the number of days and the greed of the sky. As soon as Jade Emperor died, we naturally got the news, and then came back in a hurry!" Qingdi frowned slightly. "Yes! But now Hong Jun, you don''t need your fight back anymore, he is already strong enough!" The plague **** sighed slightly. "Enough? Huh, it won''t matter!" Chidi said coldly. "That''s right, we can''t count it that way. We have been fighting with our lives for years. How can we be taken away by others!" The Qing Emperor said in a voice. "White Emperor is right, he can''t do that!" Heidi nodded. "However, Hongjun is already ........., we are not the same as Hongjun!" The plague **** frowned. "No match? Huh, the funeral home has been destroyed. Except for the ancient family who has the same heritage as us, who can compare us?" Chidi said coldly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden tremor at the theme. Suddenly, on the theme, there is another figure, the emperor of Haotian Tongming Palace! "Meet the Jade Emperor!" Gou Chen, Zhenwu, Ziwei and others respectfully said. The front green emperor, red emperor, black emperor, and white emperor did not follow worship, but looked at the emperor together. "All of our fighting back was taken by Hong Jun?" Shen Qing said. Jade Emperor looked at the crowd and took a deep breath: "Hong Jun, his heart is too big!" "Too big? Could he bet on days with ..." Qingdi''s eyelids jumped. "Huh!" Jade Emperor nodded. "His!" The others inhaled for a while. Obviously understand the meaning of Jade Emperor. "What now? What do we call you?" Chidi resigned. The Qing Emperor, the White Emperor, and the Black Emperor all stared at the Jade Emperor. It was as if waiting for the emperor to express his position. "I have been freed from Hong Jun''s shackles, and at this point in opposition to Hong Jun, the Jade Emperor naturally died!" Jade Emperor said lightly. After hearing the words of Jade Emperor, everyone nodded for a moment. "Meet the Yellow Emperor!" Qingdi and others were very respectful. Chidi''s face was also very comfortable: "That''s right, Huangdi, our people are brought back. What we lost that year, we can take it back again." "Yes!" Bai Di laughed. "To recapture!" Hei Di nodded. "Look at it, that Hongjun is nothing, Taiyi, Ji, Ji Gongnie, Zhongshan? He is not a junior. When we dominate the world, their mothers are not born!" . Emperor Huang, also known as Jade Emperor, had a stir on his face. Finally nodded and said: "It should be paid back, always back!" "Huang Di, what do you want to do?" Qing Di stared at Huang Di. "First green hill!" Huang Di Shen said. "Aoyama?" Qingdi and others all frowned. "What? Are you afraid?" Huang Di crossed his eyes. The crowd was silent for a while, and the Qing Emperor, the White Emperor, the Black Emperor, and the Red Emperor all looked pale, as if they were losing their thoughts. Plague God, Gou Chen, Zhenwu, Ziwei and others stopped talking. "Slap!" Bai Di slammed into the chair with a palm of his hand and said, "He has fallen, Qingshan waits for me!" "But, the fox ...?" Qingdi frowned. "Fox tribe? Will we just be ready for the future?" Baidi said again. "OK!" Heidi nodded. "Okay!" Qingdi sighed slightly, as if still reluctant. Everyone looked at Chidi. "Huang Di, really want that?" Chidi said reluctantly. "Aoyama? But there are many eyes staring, and even that Hongjun is staring at Aoyama, do you want to let people hand in hand?" Huang Di Shen said. Red Emperor''s face was ugly for a while, and then after a battle between heaven and man, "Okay, but I have a condition!" "Oh?" Everyone looked at Chidi. "In the future, no matter what happens, we must be kind to the fox family. Whoever breaks the contract, I will share it with you!" Chidi''s face resolutely stated. "Okay! I agree!" Qingdi responded first. "Good!" Heidi nodded. As if figured it out. "Hmm!" Baidi looked at the three, and finally nodded gently. Finally, everyone looked at Huangdi together. "Yes!" Huang Di nodded slightly. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- Yangzhou, Xizhou! Phoenix Territory. Outside the Phoenix Nest. Phoenix Nest, the Supreme Phoenix Family, where the mother of Phoenix lives. Outside the phoenix nest, Ji Gong Ni was waiting outside with several courtiers. Looking at the entrance of Feng Chao. Wu Jiutian stood aside. "Nine days, I was really resurrected?" Ji Gong Ni frowned and worried. "Mother promised to take a shot, naturally recovered, rest assured, I saw her move a few days ago, and today I will wake up completely!" Wu Jiutian laughed. "Just wake up!" Ji Gongnie exhaled a long breath. "But ........." Wu Jiutian frowned. "But what?" "In the past few days, when I woke up, it seemed that I always shouted ''Aoyama chaos'', ''Aoyama collapse'', ''Aoyama destruction''. It seemed extremely troubled." Wu Jiutian said. "Aoyama chaos? Maybe a nightmare!" Ji Gong Ni laughed. "I don''t know, but my mother seems extremely dignified!" Wu Jiutian shook her head and sighed. ps: The new volume has filled the pits. Watch the game and read the previous chapters carefully in case there are pits left unfilled, so the update is a bit late, sorry, please ask for another one! v13 Chapter 2： Funeral and Fox Revenge Chapter 2 The Revenge of the Funeral and the Fox Yangzhou, Xizhou! Outside of Phoenix''s mother''s phoenix nest, Ji Gong Ni was waiting with her ministers. "Mother Phoenix is ??dignified?" Ji Gong Ni frowned. "Well, I thought I was having a nightmare, but my mother was very solemn, what more was deduced!" Wu Jiutian said. "Destruction of the Aoyama?" Ji Gong Ni frowned. Right here, a red light burst out at the entrance of Feng Chao. "Senior, don''t, please, don''t!" Anxiously shouted from Hongguang. "Well?" Ji Gong Ni''s eyes lightened. Come forward, Ji Gong Ni holding a tender body in the red light. A glamorous woman can make the world eclipsed simply by being coquettish. It was the first beauty in the past, the nine-tailed fox owl! However, at this moment wept with tears in eyes and anxious expression. "Senior, please save the fox tribe!" I cried. "Well, you are alive!" Ji Gongnie smiled excitedly. Ji Gong Ni''s excitement was as if he was sober. Turning his head, he looked at Ji Gong Ni with tears. "Fu Jun? Fu Jun!" Xu said with a hint of surprise. "Just be alive, just be alive!" Ji Gongnie said with joy. At this moment, Ji Gong Ni seems to have lost the majesty of the emperor, and some are just a kind of husband''s love! "Fu Jun!" A happy smile appeared on his face. But the next moment, Hyun''s face became ugly again. "I''m going to trouble the husband again!" I cried. "What''s wrong?" Ji Gongni asked softly. "My fox tribe is about to die. Someone wants to rob the fox ancestor. I want to ask the mother of Phoenix to help save the fox tribe. Keep the foxes for the fox tribe!" Wu said. "Oh?" Ji Gongnie''s eyes lightened. "It''s true. Between life and death, I felt a horrible omen, and Mother Phoenix also calculated that it was true!" Wu said immediately. "Do you have any great signs of evil?" Ji Gongnie sank in amusement. "Yes, it doesn''t matter. As long as Mother Phoenix is ??willing to help, the horrible signs may not be resolved!" He shook his head. "No, I can''t let you take risks!" Ji Gong Ni shook his head. "No, I m the Supreme Supreme of the Fox clan. I must bear this responsibility. Please, please help me persuade Mother Phoenix. In the future, I must restrain the Fox clan. The ancient hills are my Fox clan. Fortunately, once there is a mistake, my fox tribe ...! "He looked anxiously. Behind Ji Gong Ni, several courtiers heard the words of Yan, all eyes brightened. "Heavenly Emperor, the queen''s words are not inevitable. The Fox clan can join my big week. My big week must be a blessing. Although the minister does not know what ancient mountains are, it must not fall into the hands of the enemy!" Said a courtier. "Yes, Emperor, if I can, I can protect you in Da Zhou!" A number of courtiers persuaded to hope to swallow the great power of the Fox clan, and Ji Gong Ni''s brow frowned. "Oh!" The entrance of the Phoenix Nest was red and generous. Then, a red robe woman came out from the inside. The woman wore a nine-phoenix crown, her eyes were kind, her face was soft, but she always radiated a majesty. Above the head, there are countless flames of fire, as if the woman is facing the same. "Flop!" Su suddenly knelt. "Mother Phoenix, you and Fox ancestors have the same old knowledge. Fox ancestors are ridiculed. Do you keep watching Fox ancestors'' things being taken away? Please, look at Fox ancestors and help the fox family! "He cried sadly. The mother Fenghuang looked at her, her face pale. "Mother!" Wu Jiutian said respectfully. "I''ve seen Mother Phoenix!" Da Zhou Qunchen respectfully said. "Mother Phoenix, is it true?" Ji Gong Ni frowned. "They''re back!" Mother Phoenix said lightly. "They? Are they?" Ji Gongnier sank. "Yellow Emperor turned with God and turned into Jade Emperor. Once Jade Emperor died, they should all feel it," said Phoenix Mother. "They? It''s really them! But, do they dare to go?" Ji Gong Nie''s face was gloomy. "Yellow Emperor must dare." Mother Fenghuang said lightly. Ji Gong Ni''s brow frowned deeply. "Mother Phoenix!" I sobbed. Mother Fenghuang stroked her head and sighed softly: "They are seeking ancient Qingshan, and when Qingshan moves, things will not be so simple, okay, you stay here, I''ll help you see!" "I''m going too!" Wu anxiously said. The mother of Phoenix showed a slight disappointment. "I''ll go too!" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. Mother Phoenix looked at Ji Gong Ni, frowned slightly, and then said lightly: "Okay, but this battle is dangerous, I hope you don''t regret it!" Ji Gong Ni struggled for a while, and finally took a deep breath: "No!" "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- ------------------------------- The sky between heaven and the sky! Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan was talking to a number of important ministers. "Qi Di Tiandi, Hao Meimei sees you!" A whisper came from outside. "Oh? Why is that girl here this time?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of funny. "Let her come in!" Zhong Shan didn''t stop at all. "Do not stop me next time, really, if you are not Zhongshan''s guard, I would like you to look good!" Hao beautiful threatening voice came from outside the hall. "The small duty lies, God please, please, please!" The outside guard wiped his sweat. It is this young ancestor that Dasao can''t offend the most. She scolds you casually, and you have to be a bad mold. Dasao is the most wicked person. Hao Mei smiled and walked in carrying Xiao Jinlong. "Zhongshan, I finally realized!" Hao Mei exclaimed with excitement. "Understand?" Zhong Shan looked at Hao Mei unexpectedly. "Yes, I realize that I can unleash the fox''s curse. I have seen most of the extinction book, but it is absolutely okay to break the curse!" Hao Meimei excited. "Oh? Really?" Zhongshan Yixi said. "Of course, I don''t see how smart I am. Other people don''t understand, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand. I can do it in three or two." Hao Meimei said with confidence. "Beauty has suffered a lot to understand the extinction book!" Said Xiao Jinlong on his shoulder. "Oh?" Zhongshan felt warm. "Well, Xiaojin, always tear down my desk, be careful and look back at me!" Haolimei threatened Xiaojin. Xiao Jin stuck her tongue out and stopped talking. "Well, okay, I will remember your efforts. In this case, we are ready to open the fox world and lift the curse!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, there are a lot of things to prepare, and I''ll find a few foxes to experiment with!" Hao Mei spat out her tongue. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. It turned out that there was a theoretical solution just now, but it hasn''t been used. "Okay, experiment as you want, Su Tan!" Cried Zhong Shan. "My minister!" An excited man stepped out of the ministers. Su Tan, the former court minister of the early days, the younger brother of Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang! After Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang entered the fox world, they let Su Tan follow Zhongshan. "Fully cooperate with Hao Mei!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Chen Zunzhi!" Su Tan said excitedly. Cooperate? Of course, we must cooperate, we must cooperate! At this moment, the most excited is Su Tan, the foxes have been saved, and they finally waited. "Let''s go, fast, fast, fast!" Hao Meimei was also anxious. Su Tan looked at Zhongshan. "Go!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Yes!" Su Tan immediately answered, followed by Haomei to conduct the curse experiment. "Well, let''s get here today!" Zhong Shan said to the others. "Yes!" The ministers responded and then retreated. But one person did not leave, but stood frowning in the study. "Mr. Corpse? What''s wrong with you?" Zhongshan curiously asked. The meeting is over. Why did Mr. Zombie stay? At the same time, Zhong Shan also knew that Mr. Zombie had something important to stay, after all, Mr. Zombie was a very general person. "The minister wants to plead guilty to the emperor!" Sighed for a while. "Oh? Please sin? Why is Mr. Corpse guilty?" Zhong Shan curiously said. Mr. Zhe took a deep breath, and there was silence for a while, as if he was still fighting with heaven. Zhong Shan didn''t bother, but waited. Just then, a guard''s voice suddenly heard outside the temple. "Imperial Emperor Qi, please see the Prince!" Said the guard outside the temple. "Waiting!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The guard outside the temple answered in surprise. "Continue the order, and from now on, no one can disturb you!" Zhong Shan again ordered. "Yes!" The guard outside the temple answered. Mr. Corpse pleaded guilty, and it has been a bit difficult to speak up to now. Zhongshan naturally knows the seriousness, so even if Zhong Tian seeks to see him, Zhong Shan is temporarily gone. Looking at Zhongshan, Mr. Zong finally frowned and said, "Heavenly, in fact, the curse of the Fox clan was laid by my sacrifices!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyelids jumped. The curse of the fox tribe, the sage of the funeral? With a bitter smile, Mr. Shik shook his head and said, "Speaking of which, the funeral family and the fox family used to be deadly enemies. The fox family stood between heaven and earth. At the most glorious time, I buried the family owner and studied the extinction book. Life was at the expense of the fox tribe, and the fox ancestor was also to save the fox tribe, and sealed the curse to the fox world at the cost of life. The fox ancestor died, and the owner of my burial house died. It''s the same thing! " "Such a great hatred?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Funeral homeowner, do you die? Just to curse the fox family? Extinct Fox Race? "Yes, my funeral family was glorious in the past, and it was going down because of the Fanggu family. To be precise, it was because of Pangu. Fox ancestors assisted Pangu at that time, the biggest accomplice!" There was a sigh of sigh in Mr. Zhe''s tone. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and a huge sky thunder fell from the air. "Oh!" Tian Lei was blocked by Ling Xiao Tian Ting''s large array, but everyone in Ling Xiao Tian Ting looked at the sky blankly, out of nowhere? what happened? In the Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shan looked up with eyes narrowed. Although he was across the hall, Zhong Shan could see clearly. The sky thunder that had just come out of nowhere was directed towards Mr. Zombie. The world is warning him? "The fox ancestor defeated my spouse brilliantly, can''t I scold?" Mr. Shim looked angrily. v13 Chapter 3： Ancient Castle Peak Chapter III Ancient Castle Peak In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, outside Tianyuan Pavilion! "Prince, Tiandi wants you to wait!" A guard said to Zhong Tian. "Oh?" Zhong Tian was slightly surprised. "Is there anyone else inside?" Zhong Tian asked. "And Mr. Corpse!" The guard said respectfully. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. Standing outside Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Tian waited patiently. After waiting for a while, suddenly, Zhong Tian''s face changed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A thunder fell from the sky! The goal is exactly where Tianyuan Pavilion is. "Om!" Ling Xiaotianting blocked the thunder. But the people looked at the sky in astonishment. Large army of soldiers, a large number of strong men rushed out of the sky high court to find out what happened. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Lin Xiao and others came from the Quartet. "Sky police?" Zhong Tian sank. Days of warning? What happened to my father''s study? "I''ve seen the prince!" The ministers called. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. "We want to see the Emperor, you go to the newspaper!" Yi Yan said. "The Emperor has orders. From now on, no one should disturb the Emperor, everyone forgive me!" Said the guard respectfully. At this time, many people found out that the prince Zhongtian had also been blocked. Suddenly, the crowd stopped talking and waited quietly. Tianyuan Pavilion. Mr. Corpse screamed at Heaven with indignation. There is no sky mine in the world. "The Emperor forgives his sins. Since he was born, he has carried the burial status, so .........!" "It''s not your fault. The funeral home is monitored by the number of days. You don''t need to say anything unnecessary!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Xie Tiandi!" Said Mr. Zhe. "What''s your attitude towards the Fox family now?" Zhong Shan frowned. Shaking his head slightly, Mr. Corpse said, "The enemies of the funeral are mainly fox ancestors, the fox ancestors are dead, and the hatred of the fox family has faded a lot. Although it will not be completely forgiven, the minister will not do so. If there is another disorder, if the emperor is capable of deterring, then he will subdue him! Looking at Mr. Corpse, Zhong Shan was silent for a while, and then he said, "Mr. Corpse''s righteousness, I am very pleased that you have risen rapidly, you have contributed!" "The Emperor is too famous .........!" Zhong Shan reached out to stop what Mr. Corpse continued to say. "I have no reputation. I have never forgotten what you have done to my grandma in the past few years. I have never forgotten that in Zhongzhou that year, I said that as long as I was there, your funeral home would not be destroyed. The sky is abandoned, and I am not abandoned!" Zhongshan Surely. "Xie Tiandi!" Mr. Zhe moved slightly. "The fox tribe did think a long time ago. You don''t need to hide this from you. You should have seen it long ago. You can let go of the old enemies, and the fox tribe must also let go. If the fox can''t let go, will definitely stand. You side! "Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Xie Tiandi!" Mr. Shi nodded solemnly. "I have heard of Qingshan in ancient times several times. From different populations, how brilliant was this ancient Qingshan in the past?" Zhongshan asked. "Tiandi still remember the enchantment of the son-in-law?" Said Mr. Zhe. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. At that time, the son-in-law world, but countless strong men competed for enchanting enchanting, and later gave to themselves, and to Su Mei Niang, Su Rou Niang. "Ancient Qingshan, recruit enchanting, as its name suggests, the world''s demon listen to its orders!" Said Mr. Corpse. "The monsters in the world?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, the power is the second, mainly the symbol. Fox ancestors are the monsters of the world. All monster races must listen to their orders. Even the mother of phoenix, the son-in-law and the emperor Taiyi." Mr. Zhe said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Is there such a big sign in Zhaoying? "The Taiyi era was after the Aoyama period, Taiyi was the demon emperor, and that was just self-proclaimed, and the fox ancestor was the demon emperor of the world, and the fox ancestor was sealed by the number of days!" Said Mr. Zushi. "Number of days, the fox ancestor is the world''s demon emperor?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. More and more, Zhongshan felt extraordinary in ancient times. "Yes, there were five heavens in the world, the five emperors, the yellow emperor, the green emperor, the white emperor, the red emperor, the black emperor, the five emperors, the five emperors!" Mr. Shi recalled. "The Yellow Emperor? The Green Emperor? The White Emperor? The Red Emperor? The Black Emperor?" Zhongshan pondered for a moment, apparently, these five heavenly emperors have left a heavy pen and ink in history. In ancient times, the five emperors ruled most places in the world of Yangjian! That was also a brilliant era! "Actually, the five emperors used to take orders from Fox ancestors!" Said Mr. Zhe. "What? Emperor Wutian, obedient fox ancestor?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and was surprised. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered with certainty. At the same time that Zhong Shan was surprised, everything in the past suddenly became cheerful. No wonder, no wonder Su Mei Niang used the word Aoyama to scare the ancient Buddha in the lantern. With only two words, but also the fading ''Aoyama'', the ancient Buddha who was so scared was afraid to move. At that time, the burning lamp was completely killable. But was still calm by the word ''Aoyama''. The splendor of ancient Qingshan turned out to be so scary. The five heavenly emperors divided up most of the world between the sun, and they actually obeyed the fox ancestors before? How terrible is that fox ancestor? Suddenly, Zhong Shan thought of the scene where Fox World was wide open. One yuan, one yuan of qi, hangs in the world of foxes like countless stars, and even the sacred gods dare not easily set foot in the world of foxes, the fox ancestors actually entered, and snatched one of the great free demigods. Use to watch the entrance to the fox world? The Celestial Capricorn is now in the hands of the magic girl. Not a monstrous character, definitely not so bold. Ancient Qingshan? So big. At the same time, Zhongshan also felt a tremor in his heart secretly. The Fox World was in Beizhou. Speaking of which, Zhongshan regarded the Fox World as his own. It''s so heavy. Fox ancestor? Great fox ancestor. At the same time, Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zushi again. The fox ancestor was strong, but still killed the owner of a former funeral home. Seems to be the same, but this cannot be said by the same. After all, the owner of the funeral died at that time, but the fox family lost the curse that the whole world, the ancestor''s life, and the entire fox family couldn''t escape. In contrast, the funeral heritage is stronger than that of Qingshan. Wither, maybe people will wither, but the bottom line will not. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan sighed for a while, and was really lucky to meet Mr. Corpse and the Fox Clan! -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- To the south of Lingxiao Heaven! On top of a mountain. On the top of the mountain, five people are standing at the moment. For the first one, a yellow robe is the Jade Emperor who was resurrected from death. Now he is called Huangdi! The other four were wearing blue, red, white and black. It is the Qing Emperor, the Red Emperor, the White Emperor, and the Black Emperor! The Five-Party Emperor! The Great Emperor Wufang, headed by the Yellow Emperor, looked towards Ling Xiao Heavenly Court together. "This is Ling Xiao Tian Ting?" Chi Di Shen said. "Yes, ten years ago, it was here that a great change took place!" Qingdi nodded. Zhongshan Dashou, Tu Shengli Heavenly Court, the world''s heroes arrived, this is indeed enough to make the world sensation, and shocked countless people, can be seen in the eyes of the five emperors, but so. At least, the Emperor Wufang experienced more spectacular than Zhongshan Tu Shengli Tianting. "Huang Di?" Bai Di looked at Huang Di. Taking a deep breath, Huang Di said lightly: "Relax, this day, I have been waiting for a long time. For all evil to the corpse, I have been preparing for many years, even when I was the ''Jade Emperor'', I was hiding from Hongjun Here, Xiao Qian Shi, has been completed. " "Even the evil from the evil body, even Hongjun concealed it, and entrusted it to Zhongshan before I died. Zhongshan will protect me from the evil body to the evil body!" Huang Di continued. "You have a plan!" Baidi laughed. Chidi and Qingdi frowned slightly. "It''s time! Get Hao Meimei back, we''ll enter the fox world!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. The Great Emperor of the Five Parties, stepping forward, flew into the sky, and fired in the direction of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- Lingxiao heaven, outside Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Tian took his ministers and waited for Zhong Shan to come out. "Not good, not good ...............!" In the distance suddenly came a string of anxious sounds, and there was a strong fear in the sound. The ministers turned and looked. "Su Tan, what''s wrong?" Zhong Tian cried. "Prince, there were five people just now, and Hao Meimei was arrested. Save Hao Meimei!" Su Tan said anxiously. "Grabbed Hao Mei? Who? Why didn''t I feel it?" Zhong Tian frowned. "It''s true, it''s too fast, they''re too fast, it''s gone in a split second, Prince, you are a saint, save the beauty of Hao now, my fox is cursed, it all depends on her!" Su Tan anxiously said. "Oh!" Zhong Tian soared into the sky, Jin Tian Pu Yao suddenly changed, Tian Tian searched Hao beautiful whereabouts. "Quick, I want to see the Emperor!" Su Tan cried to the guard at the door. "Heaven has orders, no one can disturb!" The guard shook his head. "I''ll take my life as a security guard, and quickly slay the Emperor, quickly!" Su Tan rushed out. As a security guard, Su Tan had to do this. Hao Meimei was related to the entire fox ancestor. For the fox family, Su Tan had to go to the palace. "Master Su is waiting!" Said the guard. "Just say Hao Meimei was captured!" Su Tan anxiously. "Ok!" In Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe are talking about something. "Qi Tiantian!" The guard''s voice suddenly heard outside the temple. "Isn''t it? No one can disturb me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Master Su Tansu defended his life, and let his subordinates report" Hao Meili was taken away "." The guard said respectfully. "Huh?" Zhong Shan stared. ps: ask for a monthly ticket! v13 Chapter 4： Cheng Hou revenge Chapter IV Revenge "Master Su Tansu defended his life, and let his subordinates report" Hao Meili was taken away "." The guard said respectfully. "Huh?" Zhong Shan stared. "Oh!" The door of Tianyuan Pavilion was wide open, Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe stepped out of Tianyuan Pavilion! "Meet the Emperor!" "Heaven Emperor, Hao Meimei was arrested, and the eldest Prince went after him!" Su Tan anxiously. Zhong Shan looked up to the Quartet. In the distance, Zhong Tianru flew around in a round of great sun, but Zhongshan could see that he had no target. In other words, Zhong Tian did not find someone who robbed Hao beautiful. "What''s going on? Make it clear!" Zhong Shan looked at Su Tan. After all, finding clues is more important than aimless searching. "Tiandi, before we went to Fox Land, we found seven foxes to cross the robbery, and let Hao Mei cast a curse, and succeeded. Seven little foxes, they broke through without cross robbery, and the curse on them was lifted. But When we were happy, suddenly a gust of wind blew, and five figures suddenly appeared. "Su Tan anxiously. "Oh?" "One, it seems like ........." "Who is it?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "It''s Jade Emperor, but isn''t Jade Emperor already dead?" "Go on!" Zhong Shan said slightly. "Yes, that person who resembles the Jade Emperor suddenly called Xiao Ba , Hao Mei turned his head, and the five turned into a gust of wind to make Hao Mei beautiful, and Xiao Jinlong swept away together! Su Tan anxiously. "Little Eight?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, Chen can''t stop it, too fast, too fast!" Su Tan regretted. "Nangong wins, I have a big battle in the sky, can there be omissions?" Yi Yan asked to the side of Nangong wins. Nangong Sheng shook his head and said, "Previously, the sky came down and thunder, there was a shake for a while, and then it took a while to calm down. Perhaps it was during the turbulence that broke in!" "Little Eight?" Zhong Shan suddenly thought of another beautiful identity of Hao Mei, formerly Dongsheng Shenzhou, the eight princess of the Jade Emperor''s heaven? "It''s Jade Emperor!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Mr. Tanuki, I don''t know. What do the five people look like, do you remember?" Mr. Dead asked. "Five people? I naturally remember it, even if it turns to gray!" Su Tan suddenly called. Quickly, Su Niu condenses five figures in magic, each of them is extraordinary, each wearing a different color of clothes. "Is they? Are they back?" Mr. Corpse''s eyelids jumped. "Mr. Corpse, do you know? Do you know who they are?" Su Tan surprised. Zhong Shan also looked at Mr. Shi. "The Five Emperors, Yellow Emperor, Qing Emperor, Red Emperor, White Emperor, Black Emperor!" Mr. Zhe looked at Zhongshan Road. "Is they?" Zhong Shan''s face was gloomy. "The minister is not aware of the internal situation of the Fox World, but Hao Meimei must be of great use to the Fox World, so they .........!" Said Mr. Shi. "So, are they going to the fox world?" Zhong Shan suddenly guessed. "Should not be wrong!" Mr. Corpse nodded surely. "go!" Zhongshan soared to the sky without hesitation. Zhongshan soared into the sky, Mr. Corpse, Su Tan, Jin Peng and others all soared into the sky. "Tianer!" Zhong Shan shouted to the sky! "Oh!" A golden light flashed in the distance, and Zhong Tian suddenly flew over. "Father! They run too fast!" Zhong Tian flew over. "Fox world entrance, go!" Zhong Shan said. "call!" A group of people flew towards the entrance to the Fox World. Ling Xiao Tian Ting is located not far from the entrance to the Fox World. Even in the presence of the ancestors, it is only half the time for Ayaka. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At a distance, a distant breath blew across the face. The breath is extremely weird, as if Tianshan peaks. "The fox world is open!" Su Tan exclaimed. In the distance, the entrance to the Fox Realm was wide open at the moment. A huge cave of the size of one hundred feet, in which a large number of mountains and rivers can be seen, and some gold-like air-like figures hang in the air. "Go in! Did they go in?" Jin Peng was surprised. "No, hujie entrance, how could it be opened so easily?" Su Tanjiao exclaimed. "The Emperor Wufang shot at the same time and broke the fox world, it is not difficult!" Mr. Shi shook his head. The crowd came near instantly. "The cave is shrinking?" Zhong Tian looked at the giant cave that was getting smaller. "Go!" Under the command of Zhong Shan, everyone was going in. "Heaven, don''t!" Mr. Corpse cried immediately. "Huh?" Zhongshan wondered. "Heaven, the fox world is unusual, ordinary people, can''t get in at all?" Mr. Shi shook his head. "Can''t get in? Why? I can''t get in right now?" Jin Peng refused. Then, Jin Peng walked in, but the others looked at Mr. Corpse in doubt. "It''s true!" Su Tan looked ugly. "Ok?" "The fox world, the world of the fox tribe, my fox tribe records that ordinary people go in and go up to hundreds of miles!" Su Tan shook her head. "Oh!" Jin Peng, who just flew in, suddenly shot back with a horror. "What''s going on? How could there be a huge push on me?" Jin Peng shot awkwardly and looked surprised. "This is it?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "The fox world is a community jointly developed by fox ancestors and Pangu. It is the foundation of the fox family. In addition to the fox family, only people with a qi and heaven position can enter, or they will be rejected by the forces of the fox world! Explained. "Mr. Corpse, how did you know?" Su Tan surprised. Mr. Shake shook his head without explanation. "Father, say that, only you and I can get in?" Zhong Tian thought for a while. Only Zhongshan and Zhongtian can go in? "Then what are the five emperors, why can they go in?" Jin Peng wondered. "They were all Heaven Emperors before!" Mr. Shi explained faintly. "Heaven, Emperor?" Jin Peng stared. Isn''t there only four Emperors in the world? How come five suddenly? "What about Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong?" Another asked. "Hao''s beautiful constitution is too evil. I don''t know. As for Xiao Jinlong, it''s because of his bloodline and ancestor''s bloodline, which is also special!" Mr. Corpse said lightly. "Heaven, it''s dangerous inside!" Mr. Shi shook his head. "Hao is beautiful, I must rescue him!" Zhong Shan shook his head in a deep voice. "Father, go with you!" Zhong Tian said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tiandi!" Mr. Zhe stopped in front of Zhongshan again. "Fox world, although the minister did not go in, but the Chen family has recorded that it is unpredictable. Even if the five party emperors enter, they may not be able to find the ancient Qingshan in a short time. Please be prepared for the emperor!" "Huh?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Yes, the fox world is unpredictable!" Su Tan nodded surely. "Mr. Tanci, then please quickly summon the strongest of the fox tribe to protect the emperor and the prince." Mr. Shi said to Mr. Tanuki. "Huh!" Mr Tanuki nodded. Looking at the fox world, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Zhong Shan also temporarily stopped the idea of ??breaking in. Since the fox world is unpredictable, the break in has no direction at all, and you must be prepared for it. More foxes will enter together, even if it is not To protect yourself, you can also explore the Quartet. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. At the entrance of the Fox World, Zhong Shan waited, but Zhong Tian flew in for a preliminary inquiry. After flying for a while, Zhong Tian returned. "Father, the fox world is really too big. The baby can''t find a fox when he goes in!" Zhong Tian shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Su Tan summoned the fox tribe strong, the fox tribe of ancient immortals recruited, there are fifty fox tribe of ancient cents, but unfortunately, there are no ancestors. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, in front of Changsheng Hall. "Whoa!" A shadow appeared out of thin air. It''s Daji''s magic girl. With an expression of anxiety, Huanji rushed towards Changshengdian quickly. "Stop!" A group of guards stopped the magical Ji immediately. Maggie takes out a token. "Release!" The guard immediately let go. "Mr. Yi Yan, what about Zhongshan?" Huan Ji shouted anxiously not far from Yi Yan. Yi Yan turned his head and just saw Huan Ji, although she couldn''t see her face, her voice was still familiar. "Magic Ji? Why are you so anxious?" Yi Yan laughed. "Not good, Cheng Hou isn''t dead. Cheng Hou is the first day of the demon world. Now he has disturbed the nearby world of the demon world. Wan Mo roars, ready to attack my northern continent in a big way, ready to find revenge on Zhongshan. Magic Ji anxiously. "What?" Yi Yan''s face changed. Cheng Hou is the first day of magic? Ready to make a big attack on North Island? Yi Yan''s first reaction was whether Huan Ji was lying. How could this be? But it was quickly denied that it was impossible for Himeji to joke about such things. Cheng Hou is not dead? Is it the first day of magic? To revenge, Yi Yan suddenly looked pale. "Hurry up!" Hyun Ji anxiously. "Heavenly, at the entrance of Fox World, he will soon enter Fox World!" Yi Yan said immediately. "It''s been!" Magic Ji''s face changed. call! Hyun Ji''s body disappeared and disappeared. Obviously headed straight for the Fox World entrance. "Cheng Hou wasn''t dead? The first day of magic?" Yi Yan suddenly felt the seriousness of the matter. "Go!" Yi Yan cried immediately to everyone behind him. "Where?" "Pass a message to the Emperor, quickly!" Yi Yan took everyone to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the information transmission center. Soon, before a hall. "Quickly, in my name, quickly send a message to Xuanwu Supreme Turtle and Snake, and ask him, isn''t the situation in Tianzhu''s land, Tianmojiekou!" Yi Yan said to the man. "Yes!" The man immediately felt the eagerness of Yi Yan''s tone and responded quickly. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Yangjian, Beizhou, far north, sacred place of Xuanwu tribe. The tortoise and snake, with the ancestors of the Xuanwu tribe, all looked up at the four heavenly pillars. It is mainly the top of Tianzhu, the entrance to the demon world supported by Tianzhu. Vaguely, a large palm inside slaps down the entrance. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The palms of the palms were slammed hard, and one palm shot, and the Xuanwu Holy Land shook for a while. "The first day of the demon?" A bastion strong horrified. "Come on, send a message to Ling Xiao Tian Ting, come on!" Cried the turtle snake. v13 Chapter 5： Strike Chapter Five: Oncoming Demon The land of the sun, the far north! Xuanwu tribe holy land! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the sacred place of the Xuanwu tribe shook violently. "How could that be? That was the first day of the demon? Didn''t he have to sleep for ten thousand years to wake up? Why did he wake up?" An elder Xuanwu cried. "Did you notify?" Turtle snake called to a few basalts behind him. "It has been sent to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Lord Yi Yan also sent a letter just now. Let us report every situation that appears to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. They have notified Tiandi to go!" Said Xuan Wu. "Notify the Patriarch!" The turtle snake frowned. "call!" A yellow light shot in the distance. "Extreme Turtle and Snake!" A voice came from Huang Guang. "Jingyuntian patriarch? You are here just now, the heavens and demons move, aren''t your crystal clan ........." The turtle snake frowned. "Just now, I have reached the crystal family, and the family will soon have the ancestors!" Jing Yuntian nodded. "Elders, the world is born, it''s up to you, hold on, hold me to Tianzhu!" Cried the turtle snake. "Yes!" A crowd of elders responded! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the four heavenly pillars, like hundreds of years ago, the first day of the demon, the palm of the hand was down, and more powerful than that year, much stronger. The four Tianzhu trembled as if overwhelmed. In the demon world. On the first day, the shape of the devil''s palm was severely hit, but unfortunately it was reflected back. In all directions, there are trillions of demons flying, too many and too many, just like a huge parade event. On the first day, the demon led the demons to attack Daqian World. However, all this is not over. Behind the first day of the demon, there are three huge thrones, the heavenly magic throne, and the three heavenly magic thrones, each sitting on a black shadow! In pure black shadows, no form can be seen at all. In addition to the one possessed by the magic demon, in the realm of the demon, only the great free demon is eligible to have it. "The first day of magic? Would you like me to help you and break this barrier!" The central free-spirited heavenly magic Shen said. "Om!" On the first day of arm shape, the demon stepped back slightly. Countless demon danced with madness because of his movement. "No!" A mouth opened in the center of the devil''s palm on the first day. "Break open the world of thousands, the days will not sit idly by. I just trembled the contact between the two barriers and the four heavenly pillars. Now, you help me pull it south. I will pull this entrance to Dalai. Over the Ling Xiao Heaven Court, I want to destroy Da Ling s infinite luck, and pull the entire Ling Xiao Heaven Court quartet into the Heavenly Demon Realm, and collapse the Da Ling Heaven! "Okay!" The three great free demons answered at the same time. On the first day, the demon stretched out his palm again. "Boom!" The palm clasped at the edge of the entrance to the Demon Realm. Below, countless strong men of the Xuanwu tribe hold the four heavenly pillars! "Booming !" On the first day, the palm of the demon did not go down, and strangely pulled up the huge hole. Huge openings of hundreds of thousands of miles suddenly broke away from the four Tianzhus and moved towards the south in a mighty manner. Xuanwu holy land, everyone looked at the sky. "How could this be? How could this be?" Turtle snake exclaimed. Above the sky, the entrance to the demon world is moving? Moving south? Jingyun looked at the sky with a ugly expression on his face: "something has happened!" "What''s the matter?" Turtle snake anxiously. "In the Demon Realm, the only real demon that can shake the barriers of the two realms is the first free demon. The other two free demons can not impact the two realms because of the laws of the two realms, but they can help the first demon. Zhi, only has instinct, so he won''t accept the help of other big free demons, but ... ! " "But what?" "But the first day of the demon is now wise, and it seems that he knows the days of the Daqian world very well. Avoid the days and use the power of other free and easy demon to pull the entrance of the demon world and go south!" Road. "Can the days be left to ruin?" "Days? Days can''t control them, unless they enter the Daqian world, but within a limited time, they can fall into the Daqian world for a short time, and now they have easily broken the connection between Tianzhu and the entrance to the demonic realm, first Tianmo definitely has an amazing familiarity with Daqian World! "Jing Yuntian said. "Is something serious?" Turtle snake looked somber. "Quick, send a message to Ling Xiao Tian Ting, fast!" Said Turtle and Snake anxiously. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- The entrance to the sun, Beizhou, and Fox World! The entrance to the Fox World is only 20 feet in size, and it is still getting smaller. Zhong Shan took his uncles and ministers with a cold face, because just now, three unexpected guests came. As the first one, it is the Emperor Zhou Tianji, Zhou You Wang Ji Gong Ni. The two women beside him, one in a black robe, and the beauty of his face, made several courtiers behind Zhong Shan stunned. The other woman, about thirty or forty years old, had a majestic face, faintly surrounded by an infinite flame, and the clouds over her head became clouds of fire. Its momentum is even stronger than that of Ji Gong Ni. "Jie Gong Ni?" Zhong Shan frowned at Ji Gong Ni. "It''s still a step too late!" The beautiful woman in black looked ugly. "Huh?" Su Tan''s face changed. "Have met seniors!" Su Tan called immediately. "I''ve seen my predecessors!" A group of fox tribe strong respected. Today, the fox is Supremely Su Mei Niang, but the previous generation is just a tadpole! Although Xie died in the past, his reputation is not diminished at all. Who knows Xie and Su Xingji? "Well, isn''t Huangdi in?" Anxi anxiously. "Yes!" A fox tribe answered. "Fu Jun!" He looked anxiously at Ji Gong Ni. Ji Gong Ni took a deep breath, looked at Zhong Shan, his face was slightly sinking: "Zhong Shan!" "This is? Mother Phoenix?" Zhong Shan looked at the woman in red with an unexpected look. "Do you actually recognize me?" The woman in red smiled slightly. "In the past, although I couldn''t meet, I could feel your momentum! No one can escape the breath of Nirvana!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, what happened to my daughter now?" Mother Phoenix asked. "Suzaku? Everything is fine, and life is happy!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Mother Phoenix nodded. "Who has gone in?" Ji Gongnie asked. "The Five Great Emperors, Huangdi, Qingdi, Chidi, Black Emperor, White Emperor!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Ji Gong Ni''s face sank! "Everyone of the five parties has gone in?" I was even more worried. "I''m going in!" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. Ji Gong Niu going in? Suddenly, a large number of ministers were unwilling, and Ji Gong Ni suddenly came, the purpose was too obvious, and this Supreme Fox family supreme, how can they get in? "Please!" Zhong Shan gave way strangely. Ji Gong Nier looked at Zhong Shan, and finally nodded deeply. Obviously, both emperors knew their respective plans, and Zhongshan would not stop Ji Gong Ni! "Mother Phoenix ........." Ji Gongnie looked at Mother Phoenix. Mother Fenghuang looked at the sky and the southeast direction, and finally shook her head and smiled, "Go in!" "Mother Phoenix, didn''t you agree? Why ........." Anxi said anxiously. "I won''t go in for the time being!" Mother Fenghuang said indifferently at Ji Gong Ni. Ji Gong Ni raised a brow and took a deep breath: "Huh!" "Fu Jun!" Wu anxiously said. "Let''s go!" Ji Gong Nie shook his head. "Hmm!" I had to sigh. Ji Gong Ni and Xun stepped into the fox world, and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Grandmasters frowned for a while, and Zhongshan did the same, but Zhongshan was thinking differently from everyone else. Zhongshan was thinking about his mother Fenghuang. Mother Phoenix, why did you stay outside? What''s wrong! "Heir to the funeral?" Mother Feng looked at Mr. Zhe. "The funeral homeowner, I''ve seen Mother Fenghuang!" Mr. Zong respectfully said. Mother Phoenix nodded and said, "There is still blood in the funeral home, and heaven and earth are kind to you!" Mr. Corpse shook his lips, showing a bleak bitter smile, shook his head, and said no more! "Zhongshan, I want to see my daughter!" Said Mother Fenghuang. "Yes!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tianer!" Zhongshan cried! "Yes, father!" Zhong Tian answered. "You are so entertained by the mother Phoenix, Fox World, you don''t have to go!" Zhong Shan said. "Ah? But ........." Zhong Tian suddenly worried. "Don''t worry about me. The guest is near the door. My landlord can''t entertain you. As my eldest son, you should be a receptionist nowadays!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. Looking at Zhongshan, Zhong Tian finally nodded and said, "Yes!" "Mother Phoenix, the hospitality is not good!" Zhong Shan said to Mother Phoenix. "Anyway!" Mother Phoenix nodded. "Mother Phoenix, please!" Zhong Tiandao said. "Hmm!" Mother Feng went to Ling Xiao heaven with Zhong Tian. After the two left, Jin Peng immediately cried out: "Heaven, why do you want to receive the Grand Prince? The second and third princes are also acceptable. Will you enter the fox world by yourself? ..." Zhong Shan''s face was sullen, and he took a deep breath: "Mother Phoenix is ??abnormal. These four parties, and perhaps the Emperor of Heaven, are hiding in the shadows and staring at each other!" "Ah?" Jin Peng was surprised. "I entered the fox world, and you will spread the news to the underworld at any time, and cooperate with Zhong Tian with all your strength!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The crowd answered suddenly. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan turned around and was about to walk towards the Fox World. "Zhongshan !" A figure suddenly appeared, in a black robe. "Magic Ji?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Zhongshan, the big thing is not good, Cheng Hou struck, and also convened three great free demons!" Huan Ji said anxiously. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 6： Nostalgic ancestors Chapter 6 The Ancestor "Cheng Hou? God of Heaven?" "Isn''t Cheng Hou dead?" Jin Peng curiously said. "Cheng Hou is the first day of magic!" Huan Ji said. "Cheng Hou is coming?" Zhong Shan frowned. Regarding the relationship between Cheng Hou and the first day of magic, Zhong Shan had long been mentally prepared, but he was in front of his own business. Look at the entrance to the fox world. Why did Cheng Hou come at this time? It''s not the time! Looking up, Zhongshan looked at the sky. At the same time, underworld, Changjing! Shadow Body Study. "Heaven Emperor, Yi Yan came to send a letter, the place far north of the sun, the entrance to the world of demons, is slowly moving south, the goal is like the Lingxiao heaven, and the strong people of the crystal family and the strong people of the basalt family follow closely!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said . Shadow body Zhongshan thought for a while. The shadow body knows that Zhongshan itself is also clear. "Zhongshan, are you going into the fox world?" Huanji asked. "Hao Meili was caught by the Emperor Wufang, or there may be a catastrophe! I''m going to rescue her!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "What about the magic coming that day?" Hyun-ji worried. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at the gradually decreasing entrance to the Fox World, and finally shook his head, "I must save the beauty!" "can?" "Cheng Hou pulled the entrance to the Demon Realm south. The goal must be Ling Xiao Tian Ting. It should be a while. Maybe I can save the beauty. In case I haven''t come out yet, I will rely on you. I will always send messages Here you are! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Well, okay!" Hyunji sighed slightly. "Go!" Zhong Shan turned to the foxes. "Yes!" The fox tribe strong orders. "call!" Watched by the ministers, Zhongshan led the fifty fox tribe into the fox world. "Boom ~~!" The entrance to the fox world slammed shut. As soon as he entered the fox world, Zhong Shan felt a strong momentum and oppressed him. "Oh!" The whole body learned a little tremor, which consumed the repulsive force. There are a lot of mountains and rivers in the Quartet, but looking at the distance, Zhongshan actually feels that the earth has a certain arc. radian? Zhongshan flew into the sky. Suddenly, it was found that this was just a huge star, but beyond this star, there were countless qi numbers, which caused this star to look extremely dazzling. "Heavenly, is this a universe of starry sky?" Su Tan surprised. Fifty foxes flew high with Su, and there were countless stars around. How can I find them? In the vast universe, how can you find the disappearing fox family, how can you find Ji Gong Ni, and beat them? "This star should be the main star, but also the largest and brightest star, but there are countless stars in this starry sky. How can I find my sisters?" Su Tan frowned. The other fox tribe also frowned at the Quartet. Obviously, for the first time, they didn''t know the direction. Zhong Shan was suddenly closed eyes. "Oh!" Zhongshan trembled around his body. "Heavenly?" Su Tan wondered. "Om!" Zhong Shan trembled again and again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "I found them!" Zhong Shan affirmed. "Ah?" Su Tan waited for the foxes. Is Tiandi really coming in for the first time? I m a fox, and I ca nt tell what s going on. "In that direction, go!" Zhong Shan pointed at a star in the distance. "Yes!" Although the foxes were puzzled, they all followed. "Oh!" A group of people in Zhongshan disappeared instantly. As for the countless Qis in the periphery, Zhongshan did not charge them, because Zhongshan could feel that these Qis seemed to be linked to countless stars, so he did not move. Deep in the fox world, above a star, in a palace above the stars. Inside the palace, there were two women sitting cross-legged, the two women looked exactly the same, even if the amount of hair is not bad, it is the fox family supreme, Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang. In front of the two women, a bite of Qing Ding. They seemed to be sacrifice together. "Om!" Qing Ding trembled. "Huh?" The two girls opened their eyes at the same time. "Om!" Qing Ding trembled again. "You didn''t urge?" Su Meiniang wondered. "Of course I don''t, don''t you feel it?" Su Rouniang shook her head. "What about Qianding Ding ...!" Su Meiniang wondered. Su Rouniang''s eyes brightened, and she was suddenly surprised: "I know, it is Zhongshan. At first, the three of us were recognized by Qian Kunding, don''t you remember?" Hearing Qian Kunding''s acknowledgement together, Su Mei Niang said with a red face: "Maybe, it''s Zhongshan!" "Zhongshan has arrived in Fox World? Zhongshan has come to us!" Su Rouniang was extremely surprised. "Come to you, not me!" Su Mei Niang said strangely. "I''m not looking for you just because I''m alone!" Su Rouniang laughed. Su Mei Niang flushed and rolled her eyes. "However, Zhongshan is also very powerful. In such a short time, he has reached the Emperor, Emperor!" Su Rouniang excitedly said. Su Mei Niang nodded. Obviously, even Su Mei Niang''s arrogance at this moment would not deny Zhong Shan''s ability. "However, you don''t feel it. There seems to be a kind of ........." Su Mei Niang frowned. "Well, I also feel like a disaster is coming!" Su Rouniang nodded. "Well! My fox tribe is really troubled!" Su Meiniang said in a heavy voice. "Relax, Zhongshan is coming, Zhongshan is here, what else can''t be solved?" Su Rou Niang admits. Su Mei Niang smiled bitterly, shook her head and said nothing. Daqian World, Yangjian, Lingxiao Heaven! "Mother Phoenix, please!" Zhong Tian invited. "Huh!" Mother Phoenix nodded. Soon, the two came to the palace. "Zhongshan sent a message, let me show you your mother, rest assured, I won''t let her take you away!" Tian Linger faced the small red road on his shoulder. "Hey!" Xiao Hong howled for a while. "Are you afraid that Mother Phoenix will take Xiaohong away!" Said Nianyou with a smile. Tian Linger blushed and said, "How could it be!" Nianyouyou smiled and did not continue to disassemble. Soon, Zhong Tian took the Phoenix mother to the second daughter. "After seeing the two mothers!" Zhong Tianli thought for weeks. "Huh!" The second girl nodded. "Hmm ...!" Little Suzaku flew happily to Mother Phoenix, and Tian Ling''er was jealous and worried at the same time. "Oh, I thought you forgot to be a mother!" Mother Phoenix chuckled for a moment. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Suzaku''s little mouth was combed in the hair of the Phoenix mother, showing her intimacy. "Linger, let''s go first. Their mother and daughter may have something to say!" Nianyou gently pulled Linger. Linger was a little bit reluctant, but still nodded. As the second daughter and Zhong Tian were about to leave, Mother Fenghuang suddenly stared at the second daughter. "Well?" Mother Phoenix was surprised. "Girl!" Suddenly called Mother Phoenix. "Call me?" Tian Linger asked. "No, I asked her!" Mother Fenghuang pointed at Nianyou in surprise. Nianyouyou pointed at himself, confused? "Nianyou has seen Mother Phoenix!" Nianyou wondered. "Read Yoyo?" Mother Phoenix thought for a while. "Yes! Any doubts about seniors?" Nianyouyou nodded. The mother of Phoenix sullenly looked, pointed her finger, and straightened up to read. "Senior!" Zhong Tian exclaimed. Ninyo''s instinctual pupils shrank and opened again. The pupils suddenly became golden, and the golden pupils opened, a huge golden light curtain washed away towards the mother of Phoenix. "Boom ~~!" One finger of the mother of Phoenix was offset by the violent collision with the golden light. "Huh!" Zhong Tian immediately stood in front of Mother Fenghuang. "Mother Phoenix, my father treats you as a guest, what do you mean?" Zhong Tian stared. "Oh ...!" Little Suzaku was also anxious. "Sure enough, you are indeed his descendant, haha, this aunt is really interesting, his Zhongshan is really a great luck, funeral, fox family, and you ..." Lamented the mother of Phoenix . "Zhong Tian, ??it''s okay, Mother Phoenix didn''t mean to hurt me! You let it go!" Nianyou shook her head. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded, still extremely alert. Nianyouyou, although she did not encounter any big brains after being Zhongshan''s wife, her wisdom is still extremely powerful. Whether the mother of Phoenix is ??malicious, Nianyouyou can see it at a glance. "Senior, I don''t know who you said, who is my ancestor?" Nianyou asked sincerely. "Golden pupil, who else is there? Although your golden pupil is inherited from him, but you are too weak and too weak. In that year, his golden pupil came out and you could instantly goldenize the saint! How about you?" The mother shook her head and sighed. "Instantly golden saint?" Zhong Tian said suddenly. real or fake? Which fierce man is so exaggerated? "Nianyouyou knows very little about her ancestors, and I also ask Mother Phoenix to teach me!" Nianyouyou respectfully said. "Well ........." Little Suzaku urged. Seeing the look of little Suzaku, the mother of Phoenix smiled slightly: "Well, since Xiaohong also wants to know, let me say it!" "Oh!" Little Suzaku looked proud. "Minghe ancestor, you are the descendant of Muhe. Only he has created this kind of golden sun pupil, the golden pupil is open, and the sunshine is in the world. I originally thought that Muhe has no descendants. After! "Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. "The descendants of Minghe ancestors?" Zhong Tian looked at Xiangnianyou in surprise. "Senior, wouldn''t you be kidding me? The ancestor of the Hades is my ancestor?" Nianyou wondered. "I can''t see it wrong. The Golden Pupil of Styx River is based on the perception of the underworld, seeing the big sun in the big yin, and the cathode yang." The mother Fenghuang said lightly. "Thank you for your advice!" v13 Chapter 7： Mighty Styx Chapter VII The Mighty Styx "Senior, ancestor Minghe, what kind of person is it? Why are there few rumors about him in the world?" Nianyouyou asked curiously. Zhong Tian also waved some tables and chairs at the right time. Mother Phoenix nodded and sat down. Nianyouyou poured tea for the Phoenix mother herself. Mother Fenghuang did not refuse. After all, it was mentioned earlier that Minghe is an old man. Afterwards, the old people would admire tea, and naturally there would not be much politeness. After thinking about it, Mrs. Phoenix said: "From the near future, the Hongjun era was the Taiyi era, the Yu king era, the Wufang emperor era, and the Fox ancestor era, and the Pangu era. And the Styx River is before Pangu! " "Minghe actually was before Pangu?" Zhong Tian was surprised. Nodding his head, the mother of Phoenix said: "The ancestors of the Hades River were transformed by a Hades river in the underworld. When they were born, they caused great movements in the heavens and the earth. Hades have never been stronger than the sun. The ancestors of the Nine Rivers are all in constant pressure. The ancestors of the Hades River dominate the six continents of the Hades. Unlike the fox ancestors, the ancestors of the Hades River are not gifted by days, but rely on their strength to conquer the men of the world. "The Heihe created the Shulu tribe, and set up the Ten Temples of the Underworld, claiming to be the" Ghost of the Nether. "No one in the world can be defeated, but unfortunately, the number of defeats in the end failed. Inside, and have been sealed in succession. Ten temples, some of them have been opened, countless ambitions to compete, want to gain the power of the Hades, so as to become the new ghost god! Unfortunately, no one has got the power of Hades now! " Recalled. "Oh? I remember!" Nianyouyou looked. "Remember what?" Tian Linger asked. "In the beginning, Yan Luodian of the Ten Palaces, King Yan Luo was going to marry me as a wife. At that time, I really wanted to hear. King Yan Luo said who I am like, is he aware of it?" Nianyouyou was surprised. "King Yan Luo?" Mother Fenghuang was slightly surprised. "Senior, I don''t know where the junior has leaked, so that the predecessor and King Yan Luo can recognize me as a descendant of the Minghe River at a glance?" Nianyouyou sincerely said. "You? The body of Gan Ding, the body of Dayang, and the pupil of gold are the magical powers of Dayang. If a woman is like this, she has already been burned to death. Gan Ding should not be a woman unless Daying transforms Yang, and among your primitive gods, there is a billowing black river, absorbing the boundless Yang force, becoming stronger and stronger? Right? "Phoenix mother laughed. "Seniors can see the Yuanshen of the juniors?" Nianyouyou''s face changed. "I am the eye of Nirvana, but you can see the other gods, but it will be difficult for others, but if King Yan Luo can really see your origin, then he is not as simple as it looks!" Phoenix mother Shen said. King Yan Luo? Zhong Tian had no socket on the side, but deeply remembered the name. "Thank you for your enlightenment!" Nianyou said sincerely. "Huh!" Mother Phoenix nodded. "I don''t know, the ancestors of Minghe at that time, compared with the ancestors of Hongjun today, stubborn and weak?" Zhong Tian suddenly wondered. "Old ancestors, this is the respected name of the world. It is possible to use one person to subdue the existence of the world! Both are ancestors, stubborn and weak, I do nt know, but if you are interested, you can ask in person "Mother Phoenix chuckled. "Uh?" Zhong Tian looked weird for a while. Ask in person? How to ask? "He''s nearby!" Said Mother Phoenix. "Is nearby?" Zhong Tian exclaimed suddenly. Not only Zhong Tian, ??Nianyouyou also startled. Who is nearby Naturally it cannot be the Styx River, only Hongjun. Hongjun is here? "Senior, but really?" Zhong Tian eagerly said. "Well, look at Xiao Hong''s face, it''s time to say, I already said, now I want to talk to Xiao Hong alone!" Shen Fengmao muttered. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. When they withdrew from the hall just now, everyone was still unhappy. "Hong Jun is nearby? No wonder my father asked me to come back!" Zhong Tian na na said. Zhong Tian sighed for a while, the original father asked himself to come back, but also felt that some overkill, let Zhong Xuan, Zhong Zheng receive the mother of Phoenix is ??not the same? Besides, there are so many ancestral gods. But now that Hongjun is here, are so many ancestors useful? The old ancestors are all subdued by the power of one person! "In my opinion, Hongjun is here. It was deliberately revealed to us by the mother of Phoenix. She may have any intention!" Nianyouyou thought for a while. "But why did she disclose it?" Zhong Tian didn''t understand. "I don''t know, let Zhong Shan, Yi Yan, and Shui Jing think about it!" Nianyouyou shook her head. "Ok!" Zhong Tian naturally found Yi Yan and others quickly and informed them. Yi Yan spread the news to the underworld and to Zhongshan. Great uterus. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, Zhong Xuan, Water Mirror and Xiao Wang are all waiting. "How?" Zhong Tian asked. "The Emperor has a purpose, let Prince Xuan Xuan calculate where Hong Jun is, and the three princes will go together, and sincerely invite Hong Jun to come to Lingxiao Heavenly Court for a temporary residence. At the appropriate time, Hong Jun will be met with his mother Phoenix!" Yi Yan said. "What do you mean?" Zhong Tian asked. "According to our speculation, Hong Jun and Ms. Phoenix may have targets in this fox world. Ms. Phoenix also discovered Hong Jun before and did not enter the fox world with Ji Gong Ni." Yi Yanshen Sound channel. "Hong Jun, move afterwards, the fox world, neither want to be causal, but also want great benefits!" Xiao forget to nodded. "Furthermore, the Quartet Quartet may not only be Hongjun, a strong man, but also other strong men in the world, so the task is heavier next!" Shui Jing shook the feather fan. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. Five days later, to the west of Lingxiao Tianting, was a suffocating mountain forest. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng and Zhong Xuan stand outside the forest. "Dasao, Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Zheng, Zhong Xuan, please see the old ancestor Hongjun!" The three cried at the same time. "call!" The surrounding environment changed suddenly, and the mountain forest just turned into a sea suddenly. Above the sea, there is a huge palace. The gate of the palace slowly opened, and a man in a green robe slowly walked out from the inside. Like a saint, he could not see his face clearly, and seemed to be one with heaven and earth. It is hopeless that a great awe will arise for no reason. Zhong Tian could do nothing, but Zhong Zheng and Zhong Xuan were being dragged, Zhong Tian quickly blocked the great awe. "Om!" Zhong Zheng and Zhong Xuan suddenly woke up, and a horror flashed in their eyes. This Hongjun is too scary, just standing there can affect people''s minds? "I''ve seen Hongjun ancestors!" Said the three princes. "The third son of Zhongshan?" Hong Jun said lightly. "Yes, my father entered the fox world and could not come to invite him. He was sent to wait for the three sons. Please ask our ancestor Hongjun to temporarily stay in the Lingxiao Heavenly Court to do the best of landlords. . "Old Phoenix! That''s fine, too!" Hong Jun nodded. "Whew!" The three princes secretly exhaled. I was afraid that Hongjun would not agree, and now he agreed, it couldn''t be better. "Please!" Zhong Tianli introduced. Hong Jun, the ancestor of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, did not have a big fanfare, but the grandmother still greeted it very solemnly. Almost all the ministers of Ling Xiao Tian Ting came to greet him and treat him with courtesy! In this regard, Hong Jun temporarily lived in Lingxiao Heavenly Court and met with her mother Phoenix once, but did not say much. Ling Xiao Tian Ting is a place for mice to send messages. Yi Yan and Shui Jing stood at the door and looked at two palaces in the distance. Although usual, they lived in the world''s top two characters, Hongjun and Fenghuang. "Mother Phoenix wants us to invite Hongjun to the bright side. It will be easy to face when that happens, but why did the old ancestor agree? And it was so simple?" Shui Jing frowned. "Mr. Water Mirror, don''t think about it. You and I can''t figure it out. He has transcended our knowledge!" Yi Yan smiled with a smile. "Okay!" Water Mirror nodded. Just as the two laughed, an official ran quickly. "Two adults, the letter from Supreme Turtle and Snake, the entrance to the Demon Realm, came straight to the direction of Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and the speed is getting faster and faster, let me wait to prepare early!" The official worried. "Get ready early?" Yi Yan looked at Hongjun''s residence in the distance, a strange look on his face. "Send a message to Turtle and Snake, Tiandi is ready! Don''t worry about the demon world!" Shui Jing said. "Yes!" Among the fox world. Zhong Shan and Su Su and others flew across a starry sky. Shoot a star in the distance. At this time, on the countless stars of the Quartet, a variety of figures suddenly appeared, shooting towards a star in the center. "I found it, they are there!" Said an ancient fox tribe, excited. Everyone quickly chased a strong fox. "Mr. Tanuki? You, you also come in?" The fox tribe was surprised. "Also? Anyone else?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "You? Zhongshan? How did you get in?" The fox quickly recognized Zhongshan. "Da''ao Tianting, protect me from the world of fox family, must not be rude!" Su Tan suddenly frowned. Su screamed, the fox tribe suddenly turned his face. Although he was not managed by Su Tan, Su Tan''s words made him instantly pay tribute to Zhong Shan. "King Saint King forgive me, the small population is unobstructed!" The man immediately apologized. Obviously, Zhongshan, who is unconscious, is already the emperor. "Anyway, what do you mean, is there anyone else coming in?" Zhong Shan asked again. At the same time, Zhongshan had an accident. Did he find the Five-Party Emperor as soon as he entered? "Yes, the Supreme Star, several elders just passed on the letter, my fox tribe''s supreme grandfather, I came alive, and summoned all the foxes above the fairy level around the Supreme Star, saying that there is something to say!" Explained. Zhong Shan sank. "Heaven Emperor, Ji Gong Ni also came?" Su Tan''s face suddenly became ugly. Obviously, Ji Gong Ni also wanted to subdue the Fox family. However, in the years of Dasao, Su Tan has long recognized Dasao. At this moment, when he sees Ji Gong Ni stepping in, he is naturally unhappy, and the other foxes who follow him are the same. "Go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "call out!" Zhongshan led the crowd into a streamer and shot onto the star. v13 Chapter 8： Cowardly Fox Chapter VIII The Cowardly Fox Fox world, starry sky world! Extreme Star! On the Supreme Star, Wanhu is coming! A large square, around the periphery of the square, is surrounded by more and more fox tribe strong, all have immortal strength. When these fox tribe strong men arrived, they all stared at the square with wide eyes, silent. Above the square stood a group of people, clearly divided into three groups. The first group was Ji Gong Ni and He Xun who entered the fox world not long ago. The second group is the fox family supreme today, former King Taichu and King of Jiuwei County, namely Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang. There are also sixteen men and women in wide robes, watching the first two generations of Supreme. One of them is the ancient Qingqiu ancient fairy and the magic charm. "Extreme!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng said to Su Mei Niang. "Su Mei Niang, I''ve seen you seniors!" Su Mei Niang respectfully. "Su Rou Niang, I''ve seen my predecessor!" Su Rou Niang also respectfully. "Huh? Really Huh?" Suddenly, the exclaimed fox tribe exclaimed in the square. Earlier received e-mails from various elders, countless foxes are still a little unbelieving. After all, I am a dead person, how can I live? Now, seeing the Supreme also admits that she is a puppet, that must not be wrong. "Meet the Supreme!" "I''ve seen Uncle Senior!" Countless fox tribe shouted in excitement. Alas, that is the supreme generation of the fox tribe. In the past, the fox tribe led from decline to glory! Like Su Mei Niang, He is also a leader of the Fox clan. The Foxes respect the Supreme, and they also respect You. "In the beginning, the Holy King? I asked Zhong Shan to enchant you, and it seems you did a good job!" Wu said with a smile. "Compared to the predecessors, the younger ones did far worse!" Su Mei Niang shook her head. "I was then? I had brought the Fox family to glory for a while, but unfortunately, I have been ridiculed, and the world''s Fox family has fallen into a weak position. I also relied on the situation of Da Zhou to barely keep the Fox family from extinction!" Sighed. "At least, the Fox clan wasn''t shouted for killing the gods at first!" Su Mei Niang nodded. "Huh!" I nodded. "I don''t know what happened when the predecessor came to Fox World this time?" Su Meiniang asked with a frown. "The world is in chaos, and the fox curse is reappearing. I am the supreme ancestor of the fox tribe. I want to do something for the fox tribe, and recruit enchanting and strong fox tribe. If I can''t restore the strength of the ancient Qingshan, do my best! I said. "Okay!" The fox strong in the distance shouted suddenly. "Excuse me, my fox tribe must be more prosperous!" "Senior is back!" The Quartet is full of cheers. Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang frowned, Sixteen other people have joyful faces and complicated faces. "Elders, what do you think?" I looked at the sixteen broad-bodied fox tribe strongmen. "I can see it!" Someone excited. "Well, you are also a fox family, not an outsider, return to the fox family, and I welcome you wholeheartedly!" Said another elder. "Elder Phantom, what do you think?" A reluctant elder looked at Phantom Chess. Obviously, Chess Chess has a certain prestige among the elders. Everyone looked at the Sage Chess Master together. After Zhongshan pioneered the world from a small world, he was suffered by the Taichung court. At the beginning, he participated in the Sin Chess Game with Shou Qishou, the master of Jiuwei County. A lot. Qi Mei Qi Sheng stepped forward slightly, looked at him, and looked at the man next to him. "This is King Zhou You?" Asked Qi Mei Qi Sheng. King Zhou You? Qi Mei Qi Shengyi said that almost everyone''s eyes were bright. King Zhou You is the emperor, isn''t he dead? Alive again? "Do you recognize me?" Ji Gong Ni laughed. "In the past, Da Zhou was strong, and I have seen the style of Zhou You Wang in the past, but he was rehabilitated as a coward and did not enter the eyes of Zhou You Wang!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded. "Da Zhou Tian Ting re-established, and the charm of chess is too empty to go, this time will not neglect again!" Ji Gong Ni smiled freely. "Okay, there must be a chance!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng nodded. Suddenly, countless foxes'' eyes widened, God? In their memory, there is no Emperor of Heaven in Daqian World. The worship of countless fox clan powerhouses has appeared. After saying hello to Ji Gong Ni, Ji Gong Ni, they looked at Xi, Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang again. "Senior, do you know the current status of the Fox clan?" Asked Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "Oh?" "The fox tribe, the peak of the past, the fox ancestors fell, the fox tribe went to decline, and the post-fox lords continued their efforts. Unfortunately, after each prosperity, there is a major decline, and every major decline in the fox family is a vital injury, so that, on the eve of the opening of the fox world, my fox family is declining to the point where only the ancient fairy supports the fox family. "Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng. Qi Mei Qi Shengyi said that almost everyone felt sad for a while. "How strong was the Fox family in the past? The head of the Wan Yao, the world of fox howls, led the world''s monsters, but on the eve of the opening of the fox world, the Xuanwu family had a dozen ancestors, and my fox family, one No, my Fox clan can''t stand any more tossing! "Lu Mei Qi Sheng continued. The elders frowned, frowning, but did not refute. There was a glimmer of gloom in Ji Gongni''s eyes, but at this moment, the family of the Fox family is really not suitable for sockets. "In the past millennium, although my fox family has been troubled by curses, they have gradually recovered a little vitality. The ancestors have finally been born. The current Supreme, Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang, are the first to reach the ancestral wonderland. Of course, There is also a predecessor, you are also the ancestor, and the fox tribe has also increased a lot. All the ancient cents are eligible to become temporary elders! That is us! "Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng. Speaking of which, many of the fox tribe in the distance shed tears. The strength of the monster is not in itself, but in the race. When the brilliance of the year was the highest in the world, when did the foxes decline to the present? As Lu Mei Qi Sheng said, the Xuanwu clan has a dozen ancestors, while the fox clan now has only a dozen ancient immortals! Great joke. "Recruiting the enchanting fox, the fox tribe supreme order. In the past, the fox tribe was weak and did not even have the ability to protect its own supreme decree. It was ridiculous to ask the son-in-law to take care of it. Now, the fox tribe has slightly recovered its vitality and supreme control The Supreme order is enchanting, but the predecessors want to join together to enchant the enchanting? Do you want to control the fox family again? "coax!" Suddenly, the Sifang fox clan rose up in surprise, and then, for a moment, all fell silent, staring at the eyes with a pin drop. It''s like a Yun Dynasty. The Emperor Tai and the Emperor are fighting for power. The original joy suddenly became complicated. "What''s your meaning?" Qi Shen said. With a slight smile, the Charm Chess said: "Senior, now, I can only call you a senior. You are here today, but you want to take me to the Fox family and rejoin Da Zhou Tianting?" Rejoining Da Zhou Heaven? Suddenly, the emotions of countless foxes became complicated again, with excitement and reluctance. Shen Shen chanted: "What''s so bad about joining Da Zhou Tian Ting? I''m the Queen of Zhou, with me, I can protect the fox family, and continue to restore their vitality. For thousands or even millions of years, the fox family can fight the world. , Build your strength with all your strength! " "I can guarantee that Dazhou will protect the Fox clan unconditionally and will not force the Fox clan to participate in any disputes!" Ji Gongnie interrupted in a timely manner. As soon as Ji Gong Ni opened his mouth, suddenly the countless fox tribe''s powers moved again. If they can, the fox tribe can rely on the strongest force, can it gradually become stronger? "But my fox clan has already formed an alliance with Daxu!" Shen Meiqi Sheng Shen said. Are you allied? Suddenly, the quartet Fox clan was agitated. An elder stood out and said, "Zhu Mei Qi Sheng, Dasao is just a holy court, how can it be compared to Da Zhou Tian Ting? How old is Zhongshan? We were still hostages, only Da Zhou Tian Ting ........." "Shut up!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng stared at the elder''s eyes. "Uh!" "What''s wrong with the holy court? What''s wrong with the big coward? Without the old holy court, my fox tribe has been extinct!" Lu Meiqi Sheng stared. Qi Mei Qi Shengyi said, Sure enough, the restless fox tribe just now went silent. Indeed, in the eyes of the fox tribe, the Datong Holy Trinity was just a fortune. At that time, Zhongshan was still a hostage of the Taichu Holy Trinity, how could it be compared with Zhou Youwang who dominated the world? But the words of Charm Qisheng were right. In that year, the Sima family rebelled, Qingqiu fell, and the Fox family was about to fall. Of course, it is only the fox tribe of Qingqiu that is destroyed. However, Qingqiu is the center of the fox tribe. Once it is destroyed, it is difficult for the fox to re-centralize. Similarly, there may be some strong foxes in the world. To be a plaything of others, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is extermination. "Fun Charm Chess, do you want to join Da?" Asked Shen Shen. Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at him and shook his head and said, "I know that Zhou You Wang Xiong is only a little rough, Heaven Emperor, Xiong Xiong Xiong. However, the Fox family is already weak to this point, and there can be no wrong decision, because the Fox family can no longer afford it. Tossing again, Dazhou Tianting collapsed last time, my fox family ancestors were completely destroyed, if there is another time, what should I do? " For a moment, dumb! Speaking of it, I also consider it for the fox family, not for selfishness, because I am in Da Zhou, after all, she is the queen and can protect the fox family, but she is right. At this time, Ji Gong Ni knew that he could not speak! Once opened, it will cause resistance from the Fox family. "What''s wrong with Heaven Emperor? Now Zhongshan''s uncle has become heaven, and Zhongshan has already entered the fox world!" Su Rouniang suddenly cried. Heavenly Emperor? Zhongshan? Dasao Heaven? Suddenly, there was a commotion among countless Fox clan powerhouses. "Rou Niang!" Su Mei Niang frowned. "Huh, although you and I are one, but I am a nine-tailed fox, I am a fox family, I am a fox, and you are a human body, I am the fox family Supreme. May agree to join Da Zhou Tianting! "Su Rou Niang yelled. v13 Chapter 9： 褒 姒 vs Su Mei Niang Chapter IX vs Su Mei Niang "Huh, although you and I are one, but I am a nine-tailed fox, I am a fox family, I am a fox, and you are a human body, I am the fox family Supreme. May agree to join Da Zhou Tianting! "Su Rou Niang yelled. Su Rouniang''s words were somewhat wayward, but she said what she said. Although the two women are one, they are not the same. One had a mature plan and was conscientious, but the other, with a momentary preference, went straight. In the past, when Su Rou Niang encountered such a big decision, she was handed over to Su Mei Niang, but it was obvious that someone was going to pry her corner, even the respected seniors, so she called out suddenly. But in the eyes of others, it is slightly different, isn''t it the same person? How can you argue with yourself? Su Mei Niang smiled bitterly for a moment: "Have I said to join Da Zhou Tian Ting?" "Eh!" Su Rou Niang slightly froze, and her face turned red instantly. "Relax!" Su Mei Niang said. "Huh!" Su Rou Niang nodded. Turning her head, Su Mei Niang looked at her! "Senior, you are the supreme ancestor of the Fox clan. I think you should also be concerned about the Fox clan. How can the Fox clan go away for the time being, can you tell me about the situation in the world?" Su Mei Niang asked. When Su Meiniang asked, the foxes nodded. I did not refuse, from the starting point, I also considered for the fox family, but the focus was different. "There are four heavens in the world, Dazhou, Dalai, Daqin, and the Demons. There are four heavenly emperors: Ji Gongnie, Zhongshan, Dai, and Dijun. Fight for hegemony! "He did not hide. "The four heavens? The world is in chaos?" A fox tribe suddenly exclaimed. The world of the sun is more complicated than the powerful think. And much more dangerous. "Then, if we don''t go out, we will stay in the Fox World!" An elder cried immediately. "Yes, we will stay in Fox World!" Many foxes show timidity, it is really that the foxes can no longer afford to toss. "Fox world? The world is in chaos, the warlords fight for hegemony, and the air defense of the fox world will only lose the initiative, and eventually it will be difficult to escape the family!" Su Meiniang frowned. Su Mei Niang said that the eyes of Ji Gong Ni, who was opposite her eyes, were slightly condensed, apparently she found that Su Mei Niang''s eyes were also extremely long-term. "Yes, besides, this fox world is not opened by us, but the five emperors, Huangdi, Qingdi, Chidi, Baidi, and Black Emperor!" Shen Shen said. "Is they?" Su Mei Niang''s face changed. "How could it be them? Didn''t they go to that place? They came back? They want to destroy me? Many of the strong Fox people are unknown, but all the elders have been informed, and each one is extremely ugly at this moment. "Extreme, this ........." Some elders looked at Su Mei Niang. "Senior, this ........." Several elders looked at Xi, and at the same time glanced at Ji Gong Ni with some hope. Look at the foxes. "The fox tribe has reached the moment of life and death, everyone, I can no longer be supreme, but I sincerely hope that the fox tribe can survive forever. Dazhou Heavenly Court is your choice. In the big week, I guarantee that the fox tribe can develop safely. Participate in racial disputes in thousands of worlds! Fox can slowly recover their vitality! "Shen Shen said. If you do, the foxes naturally believe. Because Xun was devoted to the Fox clan, many of the fox tribe were moved, and Xun was the queen, and King Zhou You was very fond of her. The Fox clan could survive in the big week. Many Fox clan looked at Su Mei Niang. "No, the Foxes will not go to Xizhou with you. In the world, no force rises in a peaceful state. The sword is not worn. It will only become stronger when it is constantly fighting and sharpening. Yes, my Foxes are now Cowardly, but my foxes do not need to be confined in a greenhouse. We have to fight and fight for the brilliance of my foxes. Maybe many foxes will die because of the chaos in the world, but those who survive will be more likely to climb At the peak, they will care more about the glory of the fox. They are the hope of the rise of the fox. Go with you to Xizhou and give up the fox world. I am more willing to ally with the big owls, so that the foxes will grow in battle, not afraid of cowardice A catastrophe can turn into a long one! "Su Mei Niang refused. "Good!" Su Rou Niang supported Su Mei Niang. Many foxes are also excited to look at them. "Elders, what do you think?" He frowned. "I''m willing to follow my grandma and join the big week!" "Hum, I swear to follow the Supreme, and would like to ally with Dasao!" "Wish to enter the big week!" "Stay on North Island!" ... A lot of elders have stated their positions. After all, with regard to the rise and fall of race, no one is no longer compromising, even the supreme, can not stop their respective ideas. For a time, the fox tribe was divided into two factions. Neither faction is selfish, it''s just that they are thinking in different directions. "Senior, are you here to split my cowardly fox family?" Su Mei Niang said coldly. "It''s not me who splits, you and I each have our own ideas, who is right and who is wrong, and no one knows. If we keep the Fox family seeds, in the chaos of the world, keep the incense for my Fox family." He shook his head. "The cowardly foxes cannot be divided. You are pushing the foxes to the abyss!" Su Mei Niang said coldly. At this moment, the two Supremes no longer have the previous peace. The two are fighting, and no one is allowed. Sixteen ancient elders were immediately divided into two groups. Seven stood behind Su Mei Niang, and nine stood behind the uncle. The Fox family split again. The split of the sixteen elders also foreshadows the countless fox clan under the sixteen elders. At this moment, Ji Gong Nieh said, "Su Mei Niang, these foxes joined my big week. I guarantee their bloodline inheritance. Can you keep their bloodline inheritance? Can Zhongshan guarantee the full acceptance of these foxes?" As soon as Ji Gong Ni opened his mouth, everyone looked at Ji Gong Ni, all frowning, there were those who agreed and some who spurned. As the fox riots around the square, a voice suddenly heard in the void. "Hime Gong Ni, I said bad things behind, you are not authentic ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hearing this sudden sound, almost all Fox clan raised their heads fiercely. Ji Gong Ni''s brows were slightly frowning. Obviously, he couldn''t think of why Zhong Shan could be found in such a short time. His frown was slightly frowned, and the charm of Qi Qi Sheng was a joy on his face. Su Mei Niang''s complex look, her teeth bit her lips slightly. . Don''t take it seriously. "Zhongshan, it''s Zhongshan here!" Su Rouniang didn''t have so much anxiety, and suddenly rejoiced abnormally. "call!" Zhongshan did not release any momentum, but took the fifty foxes of the ancient immortal, and crashed onto the square. Zhongshan did not radiate momentum, but the ancient foxes of the Fifty Fox family circulated, all of them, and a powerful airstream suddenly blows to the four sides. "Meet the Supreme!" The fifty ancestors worshiped Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang at the same time. From the momentum, it is not difficult to guess that these fifty people are all ancient immortals. Fifty ancient cents? If it had followed the rules, would it be fifty elders? "Su Tan see my sister!" Su Tan said to the second daughter. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded. Su Rouniang, at this moment, stared at Zhong Shan, as if Zhong Shan was shining all over her body, Su Rouniang was dazzled for a while. "Fortunately, it''s not too late!" Zhong Shan smiled at Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang. "Zhongshan, have you really become the Emperor of Heaven?" Su Rouniang still had a look of unbelief. Not only Su Rou Niang, most of the foxes were unbelievable in the truth that I previously said. Although I knew that I wouldn''t tell lies, but if Zhongshan became an emperor, would that be too exaggerated? "Sister, Dasao Shengting, recently banqueted the world''s heroes, and the emperor alone fought the three saints. He successfully slaughtered the Heavenly Heaven, and killed the first saint, Cheng Hou! Beizhou unifies, and it is all for me. Said excitedly. "His!" The strong men took a breath. Zhongshan is more than an exaggeration, it is simply evil! "You guys are all ancient immortals?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng looked at the ancestors in front of him a little unexpectedly. Fifty? Of course, more than half of the fifty ancestors joined the big cricket in the later period, not the fox of Qingqiu, and they are not familiar with the magic charm of Qiqi, but there are twenty people, but they are elders and acquaintances! "Yes, we all broke through on the battlefield. Unfortunately, many brothers are dead!" Said an ancient fairy for a while. battlefield? Regardless of the battlefield, there are 20 acquaintances here. In the Fox World, there are only 15 breakthroughs in the millennium without interference. In the outside world, there are 20 breakthroughs? "Did you see it?" Su Rou Niang stared at the foxes who split. "So, many people of my fox family have also died. Will I be protected for free when I arrive at Daxu?" An elder retorted. "No!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "The Fox family entered my house, and I can give proper care, but I will not protect them free of charge. In the house, everything has rules, and the effort is rewarded. The flowers in the greenhouse can never withstand the wind and rain. At the same time, the house We wholeheartedly welcome the fox family to join us. I do nt guarantee that the fox family will last forever. After all, my **** family may not last forever, but I will do my best and I will fight hard to make the **** family immortal. Does the world''s top fox clan even have the courage to face the world and defend the race? "Zhong Shan said very directly. Ji Gong Ni frowned in the opposite direction. "Yes, we will fight hard!" Some Fox clan suddenly cried. The elders standing behind him were also a little embarrassed. Suddenly, two of the elders came to Su Mei Niang, respectfully, ashamed! "Huh!" I nodded. The two elders quickly stood behind them. Obviously, the arrival of Zhong Shan will strengthen the lineup of the ''main battle faction''. However, there are still seven elders behind you, and the seven elders naturally bring out seven huge forces! Among the fox world, half of the forces are willing to join the big week, and are fully protected. Su Mei Niang frowned, looking at Zhongshan. "Don''t worry, Ji Gong Ni is the backing of my uncle, and my Zhongshan is your backing!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Biting her lip, Su Mei Niang''s eyes were soft for a while, and she nodded finally: "Huh!" Su Mei Niang took a step forward: "Well, the fox tribe cannot be divided. These people behind you, I will not allow them to go. They represent nearly half of the forces in the fox world. I am supreme. If you want to split the fox tribe, use the rebels. Discipline, disuse, imprisoned in the fox prison! " "Isn''t it good to bloom two? Even if it is destroyed in one place, there is another place where the fox family incense is kept!" Shen Shen said. "I said that the fox family is already weak. If you open another fox court, how do you let the world of the fox family be treated? Worship you or me? The fox family is inherently small, and you want to make the fox family weak. The power is scattered and spread? "Su Mei Niang said in a deep voice. "If I had to take them away?" Shen Shen said. "Unless, step over from my body!" Su Mei Niang refused. The two women are fighting each other, murderous! ps: 500 votes short, the outbreak will be tomorrow, please find the last one! v13 Chapter 10： Whatever you want (first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 10 has everything you want (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Alas, Su Mei Niang, the two women are arguing with each other. After the two foxes fought, Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Nie belonged to outsiders of the fox family after all, so it was inconvenient to plug in, and once the socket was in the name of disturbing the internal affairs of the fox. As for the ancient fox family of fifty foxes who came along with Zhongshan, although they are foxes, they cannot represent a party in the fox world. The sixteen elders of the fox world have supported each other over the years, and each of them has taken charge of countless foxes. If they are willing to go alone, they may follow a lot if they do not necessarily leave with their uncles. Although Su Mei Niang is the Supreme of the Contemporary and the Supreme is the Supreme, of course, if it is in the strong period, no one will listen to the Supreme of the previous generation. The so-called day without two will only admit the Contemporary Supreme, but now, she has successfully countered it Half of the fox family. This is a bad sign. If you let Xi take away half of the Fox clan today, the world''s Fox clan will have two heads. At this time, can Su Mei Niang let it? "If I had to take them away?" Shen Shen said. "Unless, step over from my body!" Su Mei Niang refused at all. He looked dull and looked coldly at Su Mei Niang. I have no selfishness, and Su Meiniang has no selfishness. The two women are thinking about the future of the Fox clan. At this time, no one will let it. After all, she was the supreme of the Fox clan. "Which is the case, then I''ll see how capable the contemporary Supreme is!" Shen Shen said. "Who is afraid of whom!" Su Rou Niang, who had been silent for a while, cried. Of course, Rou Niang and Mei Niang are one, and naturally have the right to speak. "Extreme, will not ...!" Cried an elder in red behind him. "Duck, who are you supreme to?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng Nuo drink the elder opposite. "I waited for the incense of the Fox clan. Su Meiniang, who put my Fox clan in danger, was simply not qualified to be our supreme, and the elder is our supreme!" The elder in red also contended. Suddenly, the two sides argued endlessly! "Stop!" Mei Niang stopped drinking. All around! Su Mei Niang looked at her and said, "You have your opinion, we have our opinion, well, if you can defeat me, I have nothing to say!" "OK!" I nodded. "Extreme, I have been an ancestor for many years, and you have just reached the ancestors soon ..."! "Relax!" Su Mei Niang shook her head. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Behind Su Mei Niang, a tail ghost appeared suddenly, a huge tail soared into the sky. Shaking the void, a powerful breath, immediately drove the fox family around a large distance. Su Rou Niang was also dazzling, with nine huge tails suddenly appearing behind her. "Oh!" The two women''s bodies are in one touch, and they become one. "Booming !" The Supreme Star at his feet was shaking like violently. Su Meiniang''s two bodies were integrated into one, and the tail behind her suddenly increased to as many as ten. The ten giant tails, like the sky net opening, became a world of their own. "Ten tails? Fox ancestor form?" I looked dumbfounded. At this moment, the fox tribe Guxian who came in following Zhongshan suddenly got excited. "Ten tails? Ten tailed foxes? Fox ancestor form?" "The fox has ten tails, and is invincible at the same level?" "The Supreme is actually ten tails?" Numerous foxes were excited and heard the power of . For the Supreme, the foxes were also worried, but now they see the Supreme is actually ten tails, and no one is worried anymore. The Fox clan has legends. The ten-tailed Fox clan is invincible at the same level. The same level of invincibility, even if a lot worse than the realm of realm, but this one out of ten, the gap suddenly narrowed numerous. On the other side, Ji Gong Ni''s eyes narrowed and he took a deep breath. "Well!" Ji Gong Ni said lightly. "Huh?" He looked at Ji Gong Ni. "You and I are one and the same, Fuxi''s son-in-law''s thing, Shanheshe''s map, I''ll use it for you!" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. Ji Gong Nier immediately took out the map of the Shanhe Society. As soon as the Shanhe Society ran out of the map, a huge breath was approaching the Quartet. Countless strong men flew out of the Supreme Star, as if some of them were out of breath by the pressure of Shanhesha. "Jie Gong Ni, this is my fox family thing, why do you intervene!" Qi Mei Qi Sheng suddenly exclaimed. "I am my wife, my things are her things! She fights with her own things, when did I get involved?" Ji Gong Nia smiled lightly. Ji Gong Nie said that the fox clan following Su Mei Niang was angry, but the fox clan following her was not surprised. "Huh!" I nodded, without refusing. Holding the map of Shanheshe in his hand, he flew out of the Supreme Star and flew up into the stars. "Huh, son-in-law''s treasure? Thought you only have it?" Su Mei Niang chuckled coldly. Obviously, this tone still originated from Su Rou Niang, and when Su Mei Niang was in the palm of her hand, a green little tripod suddenly appeared. It is the son-in-law of the son-in-law. On the occasion of enlarging Qian Kunding, Zhong Shan suddenly frowned: "Mei Niang, Rou Niang!" "Huh?" Su Mei Niang looked at Zhongshan in doubt. The foxes also looked at Zhong Shan, and Ji Gong Nier sneered at Zhong Shan. "Since Ji Gong Ni has borrowed a treasure, I will also borrow a treasure from you. If my treasure is not available, use yours again!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" Su Mei Niang said slightly. What does Zhongshan mean? "Zhongshan, what are you doing? Are you going to get involved in the fox tribe?" Ji Gong Nier said coldly. "Why, if you are allowed to borrow treasure, you are not allowed to borrow it?" Zhong Shan refused at all. "I am my wife! I can borrow it naturally!" Ji Gong Nier said coldly. Wife, with this level of relationship, Ji Gong Ni can be justified borrowing treasure, but what do you mean by Zhongshan? Suddenly, many foxes looked at Zhongshan frowning. Although Zhongshan and Ji Gong Ni were borrowed, it was fair, but in nature, Ji Gong Ni was a puppet husband. This makes sense. "She is my woman! I can borrow it naturally!" Zhong Shan also said very directly. "Uh?" Ji Gong Ni was slightly awkward. There was a hint of surprise on his face. The Quartet foxes are also a little embarrassed. Really fake? Even the Chess Chess, almost stared at the moment, when the Supreme ......... Su Mei Niang''s face suddenly turned red, and her face was ashamed: "Asshole, who is your woman!" Of course, at this moment, the two women''s union is not the will of Su Mei Niang, but with the will of Su Rou Niang, this rebuttal seems to be weak. "The fox tribe matters, don''t stick to the bar!" Zhong Shan whispered to Su Mei Niang. Big things matter, don''t stick to the bar? Su Mei Niang''s face suddenly turned red, no longer refuting, but just staring at Zhong Shan fiercely, but this look seemed ashamed and angry, not at all murderous, and some were more charming. At this time, anyone could see that Zhong Shan and Su Mei Niang did have secrets. What else can Ji Gongye say? Slightly speechless! Qi Mei Qi Sheng and other elders were originally a bit angry, after all, Zhong Shan was completely innocent and supremely innocent, but now seeing the two men''s ''tenderness and honey'', the anger suddenly disappeared. It was the fact that they were angry. It s no wonder that when the fox world was opened, Zhong Shan would make a special trip to help, and even gave the enchanting monster to the supreme, it turned out .......... At the same time, the elders of the ''main battle faction'' all showed a smile and formed an alliance with Dasao. At this moment it seems more reliable. Above the starry sky, she looked at Su Mei Niang coldly. "That''s the case, no wonder you support Dasao so much!" Shen Shen said. Su Mei Niang looked up to the sky and said, "Aren''t you just as supportive of Da Zhou?" Above the starry sky, the pictures of the mountains and rivers in his hands were displayed. Suddenly, countless mountains and rivers filled the starry sky, as if they had filled the world in that side. An immense breath, such as the sage''s top, caused the Quartet stars to be driven by a powerful momentum. "This is a map of the mountains, rivers, and rivers. It can transport the world to the world! I have been sacrifice for many years, and you? For the first time, you can use the treasures of Zhongshan, can you do it?" Su Mei Niang holds Qian Kunding, what is she about to say. "This tripod is very heavy! Don''t underestimate!" Zhong Shan whispered. "Huh?" Su Mei Niang turned her head and looked at Zhongshan with a little surprise. Qiankunding, a saint''s magic weapon, was originally a thing of the green hills, and everyone in the world knows that even Su and Niu Niu had only known so much before, but it was not until these days when Sumeinian sacrifice was discovered that Qiankunding was not so simple. Later, I gradually felt its true identity, Jiuzhou Gending, this is also Su Mei Niang''s biggest secret, but what does Zhong Shan mean? Zhongshan knows? how is this possible? Zhongshan knew that because of Zi Xun, Zi Xun had said to the Dark Emperor that Qian Kun Ding was Ji Zhou Gen Ding, Ji Zhou Shen Ding, heaven and earth spirits, and it could be the world. Therefore, Zhongshan does not want to be exposed too soon. Zhong Shan gave Su Mei Niang an affirmative look. Su Mei Niang frowned, and she could only accept Zhong Shan''s request. "But, your magic weapon, I don''t have time to worship!" Su Meiniang worried. "I borrow your magic weapon and don''t need to sacrifice! As long as I allow it, you can manipulate it at will!" Zhong Shan said. There were foxes all around for a while, and there is still this magic weapon in the world? Probe, Zhong Shan also took out a picture. "This is ........." Su Mei Niang''s eyes brightened. Because of this thing, Su Rou Niang had seen before. At the time, Su Rou Niang and Su Afo were envious. "Emperor chart!" Zhong Shan handed over the king chart. Aside from Ji Gong Nier, he looked at the emperor figure. Because of this magic weapon, it seems that Zhongshan has never been used. No, it has been used once, but the repair of Zhongshan is too weak, and the information collected is not comprehensive. In the past, Zhongshan was the host of the Holy Court in the early days. Someone assassinated Zhongshan. Distant archery killed Zhongshan with an arrow. As a result, the arrow came near and was reflected back by a picture. Is that it? "This, how to use it?" Su Mei Niang frowned. "Everything in the world, as long as you speak, there is nothing you want!" Zhong Shan said. Su Mei Niang: "!" Ji Gongnie: "!" Countless foxes: "...............!" Whatever you want? how is this possible? ps: broke out today, please ***! v13 Chapter 11： Moon crisis (second, ask for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 11: The Moon Crisis (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Whatever you want? how is this possible? Not to mention Ji Gong Ni, that is, a group of foxes on the same front as Zhong Shan. At this moment, he looked at Zhong Shan blankly. There must be a limit to arrogance! This is all crazy! Whatever you want? How could there be such a magic weapon in the world? Although you are the Emperor of Heaven, there are definitely more magic weapons to contact than the ancient fairyland fox clan, but my fox clan has also done a lot of power, and we are not uncivilized foxes, which is obviously impossible. The foxes looked strangely at Zhongshan. Su Mei Niang didn''t believe the function of the emperor chart too, but she took over the emperor chart. Holding the emperor''s picture in his hands and looking at it several times, without seeing anything special, he could only take a deep look at Zhongshan and step out of the Supreme Star. Fly across from you! The two supreme battles are bound to be infinitely powerful, and the stars can''t afford their best shots. "Imperial chart? Whatever you want?" He sneered dismissively. Su Mei Niang is slightly awkward. A thin picture, the main picture is a white circle, a black dot in the center, and a large number of mountains and rivers in the white circle. Every magic weapon must be sacrificed first, and the magic weapon can only be used after mastering its functions. But what does Zhongshan mean? No sacrifice is needed. Everything in the world, as long as you speak, what you want? Everything in the world? "A star?" Su Meiniang asked tentatively. "Whoa!" The Emperor''s chart rose sharply, and in a blink of an eye it reached a height of five feet. In Su Mei Niang''s eyes, the black dots on the emperor picture suddenly became large, and then a black shadow suddenly appeared from the inside. "Hoo, ho, **** ........." The black shadow came out, and twisted up, making a wheezing sound, a living thing? Suddenly, Su Mei Niang took a step back. Staring at a living creature in front of her. An orangutan! Su Mei Niang: "!" Opposite: "...............!" Sifang Fox clan: "!" Ji Gongnie: "...............!" "Huh, huh, ah, ah!" The orangutan yelled in pain. "Oh!" The orangutan burst apart. "There is a rule in the fox world that repels living creatures!" Zhong Shan cried. When Zhong Shan opened his mouth, the eyes of the Quartet Fox clan were full of surprise. But Su Mei Niang is petrified. Holding on to the emperor''s chart, for a while, what was he asking for? An orangutan? Why do you want an orangutan? Still fighting. "What''s this?" Xu condensed. "I want a big star!" Su Mei Niang called. "Booming !" The emperor chart suddenly became large and immense. From the emperor chart, among the roars, a huge star emerged, the size of which was more than a hundred times larger than the Supreme Star where everyone was just now. The huge stars were stepped on by Su Mei Niang. Looking at the stars under her feet, Su Mei Niang''s eyes widened. The countless fox tribe below were surprised. Is there anything you really want? "Humph!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" I slammed on this star, and the star shattered. "It''s just a magic weapon for storage!" I disdain. "Geocentric fire!" Howled. " !" The scorching earth''s fire spewed out from the emperor''s figure, like a river of heaven, rushing towards the direction of . "The sun is really hot!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast real fire of the sun converges into a canopy of the sky, and re-brushes towards the grave with the fire of the earth''s heart. "Glacial Sword Qi!" "Oh!" Jianhe swarmed out. "meteor!" A streamer shot out and went straight to the picture of Shanheshe. "Meteor shower!" "Booming !" Countless stars emerged from the map of the emperor, with a strong impact, scouring towards the map of the mountains and rivers. "Booming !" There were sounds of blasting above the stars. Su Mei Niang continually summoned extremely gorgeous things, one after another, making people dazzled, and everyone who was watching was also tangled. How could there be such a thing in the world? The more I fight, the more I am scared. How is this possible? Is this still a magic weapon? Rou Niang''s fun temperament came up, constantly shouting new things, and at the same time, there was more and more reluctance to the emperor figure in his hands. How could the things of the big yin and the things of the big sun appear in a magic weapon at the same time? The real fire of the sun, the fire of the earth''s heart, the real water of the overcast, how can there be anything? "Boom!" I also looked at the emperor''s map in suspicion. Of course, those previous things were within the range of my tolerance. I didn''t know what the magic weapon limit was. Perhaps Su Rouniang''s temper was really a little excited in a series of surprises. "I want the moon of the world!" Su Meiniang called. When Su Meiniang called, the Quartet was quiet, countless foxes looked at the starry sky with amazement, her face twitched slightly, but Zhong Shan was a bitter smile. At the same time, Daqian World, Hades. Shadow body Zhongshan looked at a group of ancestors in front of him. "Heaven, what else do you need? Is the fire of the earth''s heart unnecessary? His subordinates have blocked the earth!" An ancestor asked. Zhong Shan looked at the starry sky with a bit of bitter smile. "Stand by at any time!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. " !" Zhongshan shot into the starry sky toward the big moon of Nono. The speed of the shadow body is basically invincible at the same level. Now it is the emperor''s body, and the speed is not more than the saint. Just moments later, he reached the depths of the starry sky. In his hand, the emperor''s Yin map was unfolded, and he covered it towards the vast moon. "In order to make Rou Niang and Mei Niang happy once again, this time they really did lose their blood! The moon? I don''t know how much the moon in the underworld can go in." Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. At the same time, in the fox world. "What? No way! Whatever you want, there''s nothing?" Tong sneered. The Sifang Fox clan frowned, and turned to Zhongshan. Ji Gong Ni, at this moment, frowned, as if he had found something, but he was not sure. Above the starry sky, Su Mei Niang flushed. The moon of the thousand worlds? How could it be that I was dreaming. Just when Su Mei Niang was about to give up suddenly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A piercing chill emerged from the emperor''s picture. The chilling air was too strong. As soon as the emperor chart appeared, there seemed to be a layer of cold clouds around it. The cold air, like a storm, shot in all directions instantly. Some of the stars just called were instantly frozen into ice crystals. The countless clouds of smoke on the map of Shanheshe also froze instantly. The whole body of hair was straight, and his eyes were wide open to look at the distant emperor figure. The emperor''s picture became bigger and bigger, suddenly a gleam of light emerged from the center, and a lot of moonlight spewed out. "Kaka Kaka Kaka Kaka ..." In a series, hundreds of stars froze into ice crystals, and then cracks appeared. "Booming !" In the place where Su Mei Niang was, the void shattered. Su Mei Niang fit into the sky, staring at the ever-larger emperor figure. Looking at the emperor chart, Su Meiniang faintly saw a huge moon, getting closer and closer to the hole of the emperor chart. "Extreme, help! ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, countless fox tribe screams again and again. The whole body shivered. In the world of thousands, there are no other stars near the moon. It is not that they cannot compete with the moon. It is mainly near the moon that everything is frozen into powder. Just like the sun, everything is burned clean. Even the void must be frozen and thawed. . Underworld, the shadow body is getting closer and closer to the moon, and the coldness felt more and more. "Extreme, don''t!" The foxes who fled in the distance shouted in horror. The void was broken, and the vast oppressive power that the moon had brought directly pressed against it. He is just an ordinary ancestor, how can he compete with the sun and the moon? Although the moon is still separated, the irresistible power of the moon cannot be faked. At this moment, Su Mei Niang''s face is a little red. Is it really the moon? Really? This magic weapon of Zhongshan is too exaggerated? "Extreme, help!" Suddenly, Su Mei Niang heard the shout. Su Mei Niang turned her head and suddenly saw that the Quartet stars were frozen and smashed, and the cold air was still radiating farther away. This is how the moon has not come out yet. Then it will come out. Isn''t the fox tribe strong to be frozen to death? Su Mei Niang was suddenly surprised. "Su Mei Niang, do you want to destroy the fox tribe?" Yelled with the oppression of the moon against the moon in Shanheshe. "No, I don''t want the moon anymore!" Su Mei Niang yelled quickly at Emperor Tu. In the underworld, the figure body Zhongshan stopped, exhaling secretly. As he got closer to the moon, Zhongshan felt the same oppression, and he was alone. If the moon was really introduced into the fox world, the eyes of the days would definitely come out to trouble himself! "Yeah!" Shadow body Zhongshan grasped the emperor figure and shot into the lower part of the room again. Similarly, if the moon is really passed on, the fox world may be about to collapse. The map of the emperor Su Mei Niang quickly became smaller, and the cold air slowly dispersed into the void. The oppression of the moon no longer continued. The moon crisis resolved, and foxes twitched on their faces. The magic weapon of Zhongshan? Is he Zhongshan, the host of the Fox tribe thousands of years ago? I also stared at the emperor figure who was still caught by Su Mei Niang. Storage magic? There was a flash of fear in his eyes, but the momentum of the moon just now is so real, storage magic weapon? How could this be a magic weapon for storage? There is nothing more exciting and comfortable than Su Mei Niang. At this moment, she is holding the emperor''s figure, her face flushed with excitement. In the distance, Zhong Shan has been staring at Su Mei Niang. When she saw her excited and happy smile, Zhong Shan''s face also stretched out. Although she was a little tired, she was also a kind of remedy for the regrets that year, and she did it. . ps: second more, please ***! One more! v13 Chapter 12： Personal Will and State Will (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Twelve Individual Will and State Will (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) The moon crisis is gone! But the shock left to the foxes is not so easy to recede. Because just a moment ago, the fox demon felt the real power of the moon. Although the moon hangs in the sky of the world, the speed of the moon is too fast. Only the sages or those top-level beings can really catch up with the moon. On the moon, there is a kind of energy that monsters most need, Yuehua, the power of Yuehua. Although it was cold just now, the demons felt a horrible to thick Yuehua power. Real moon, real moon! Almost frozen by the power of Yuehua? In an instant, countless fox demon''s eyes at Zhongshan changed, and they became more eager. Is this a magic weapon made by Zhongshan? Whatever you want? Not far away, Ji Gong Ni''s face sank and thoughtfully. In the distance, I stared at Su Mei Niang in excitement. "Really good baby!" I praised. "How is it now?" Su Meiniang asked in a deep voice. "It''s absolutely impossible for me to compromise!" Shen Shen said. With a wave of his hand, the stunned Shanheshe Tutu suddenly turned into a huge plane, pressed down towards Su Meiniang. On the Shanheshe futuristic picture, there were countless mountains and rivers carrying a smoky atmosphere that shattered the void and pressed against Su Mei Niang. "Huh, you can defeat you without the moon!" Su Mei Niang said coldly. "Give me a picture of breaking through the mountains and rivers!" Su Meiniang said to the emperor. In the distance, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Su Mei Niang is playing the emperor map more and more now. She doesn''t know what to call, and she directly tells the result, and let the emperor map think for herself. Fortunately, I can help myself. In the underworld, the shadow body Zhongshan threw the emperor''s Yin map into the sky and turned it into a heavenly brand. Standing in front of the thirty ancestors, all fit in heaven. "Go ahead!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ancestors answered. One of them shot first, extracting the power of heaven, and tapping it with a palm of his hand, a large golden fingerprint, bursting into the emperor chart. At the same time, the map of the emperor in front of Su Mei Niang suddenly became large and immensely large. Just a ''result'' order, Su Mei Niang had some drumming in her heart. Can this emperor''s figure really be compared with that of Shanheshe? "Boom!" In front of the emperor chart, the void was blown up, and a huge golden palm burst out from the inside. The golden palm, with a force that Su Meiniang could do with her full strength, slammed into the mountain river club. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The golden palm print collided with the Shanhe Society''s map. Under the loud noise, a large void exploded, but after all, the Shanhe Society''s map was a treasure in the world, and the Zuxian''s powerful attack only gave the Shanhe Society''s map a slight meal. I was trembling in this shock. Obviously, it was more difficult to motivate Shanheshe. But the emperor picture was not enough! As he smiled. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... In the emperor chart, more than a dozen huge palms popped up again, no less powerful than the golden palms just now, as if more than a dozen ancestors shot at the same time. Power also came over with more powerful power. "Impossible, impossible ~~~~~~~~~!" screamed endlessly, this power, as if thirty ancestors shot at the same time, how can this be, this is impossible. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast expanse of emptiness shattered the map of Shanheshe, and it was just a magic weapon. With dozens of ancestors at the same time, it immediately stopped its footsteps and underwent a strong backlash. "Oh!" Under the shock, a spit of anti-blood squirted. " ~! Ji Gong Ni shouted anxiously, and when he stepped, he would fly over. "Huh!" Zhong Shan suddenly stood in front of Ji Gong Ni. "Zhongshan, do you want to stop me?" Ji Gongnie glared. "As long as you admit defeat, Mei Niang and Rou Niang won''t embarrass her! Ji Gong Ni, don''t break the rules!" Zhong Shan said in a voice. "Broken rules? Beimei Huangquan Road, Su Meiniang is holding the whole world of the underworld, why don''t you say that the rules are broken?" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan was not surprised at Ji Gong Ni''s ability to see the emperor''s drawing. "But it is still a magic weapon after all! You should be clear. And among this magic weapon, there is the shadow of the map of the Shanhe Society!" Zhong Shan Shen said. The shadow of Shanheshe? Ji Gong Ni''s eyes narrowed. "At that time, Xiaoqian World, you gave me the method of refining the pictures of the Shanhe Society. Although the hidden dangers are great, I have all overcome them. Although there is a shadow of the Shanhe Society map, I have already emerged from the Shanhe Society map to communicate the world, Yin and Yang. Reverse, how is it compared to your Shanhe Club? "Zhong Shan chuckled. Ji Gong Ni''s pupils shrank. "So you know!" Ji Gong Ni said with a gloomy face. "I have my own way to evaluate fierce luck, the method of refining residual pictures, which contains fierce light. I discarded all the dregs and kept their essence. The world treasures, and the emperor map is the real treasure!" Zhong The mountain sank. The two emperors were coldly opposed. "The battle between Xun and Su Mei Niang doesn''t seem to explain anything. What you want to join the fox tribe is you and me. They value you more, you or me!" Ji Gongnie said in a deep voice. In the tone, there is a sense of war. "It''s a great honor!" Zhongshan said lightly. Zhong Shan also showed a sense of war. As Su Mei Niang said, the Fox family, Zhong Shan will not let out. Take half? No one, even Ji Gong Ni! The previous battle was not so much a battle between the two women as a battle between the grandmother and the big Zhou, because the two women used the two treasures of the two emperors. The main battle of the Fox family is still the main peace, but in fact, it is still to blame on the two emperors. If Ji Gong Ni is not as good as Zhong Shan, and the world is in chaos, Da Zhou may be overthrown again. The master and the fox demon will not be so sure to join the big week, and the main battle fox demon will be more confident. A large number of Fox clan stared at the sky, but a group of Fox clan elders looked at Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Ni. "Zhongshan? Oh, you look a lot like the ancient magical power of that time!" "You are still Nirvana!" "Hahahaha ..." Ji Gong Nier laughed strangely. With a smile on his face, Ji Gong Ni''s eyes stared at Zhong Shan and said, "How can you let women fight when you fight with me?" "Please!" Zhong Shan waved. "call!" Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Nie suddenly shot into the void in the distance. "Hey, what about Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Ni ...?" Several elders were surprised. "Su Tan, what''s going on?" Wu Mei Qi Sheng looked at Su Tan who frowned. Su Tan looked at the distant Zhongshan and Ji Gong Ni, and shook her head gently, "something is going to happen!" "What do you mean?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng wondered. "In the thousands of worlds, the strong are fighting a lot, but there is an unwritten rule, or the hidden rule between their emperors, the two emperors do not fight!" Su Tan frowned. "The two emperors do not fight?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng wondered. "Yes, the emperor represents one side of the world and has luck forever. He can fight the scattered strong, no matter whether he wins or loses, but does not damage his luck. However, he rarely fights with another emperor because the battle between the two emperors is the fortune of the two dynasties. The dispute represents the world of the two dynasties, which can be avoided, and avoided as much as possible. Now that the emperor is fighting Ji Jiye, this situation is obviously more than just fighting for the Fox clan. "Su Tan shook his head. "What does that mean?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng did not understand. "Dazhen Tianting and Dazhou Tianting may be at war!" Su Tan conceded. "Why? Isn''t it that Zhongshan and Dazhou have a great relationship?" "Yes, the relationship is very deep, even Tiandi and Ji Gongnie have in-law relationships. However, personal relationships cannot be compared with the will of the country. In the war between the two dynasties, Tiandi and Ji Gongye''s in-law relationship remains unchanged, and even It is not necessary for future generations to marry again during the war. "Su Tan shook her head. "I''m a little confused, can you say it clearly?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng shook his head. "This is the difference between" individual will "and" national will. "This is why each qualified emperor separated his family name from his country name after the beginning of the dynasty. The reason why Da Zhou doesn''t call Daji Tianting. "Su Tan Shen said. "The world is chaotic, the world is Jiuzhou, Zhongshan and Ji Gongni have an in-law relationship. Why don''t they form an alliance? If you want to die, you have to wait until you defeat all your opponents," she said. "Do you know why the emperor is called a" widow "?" Su Tan cried. "Uh?" "The widow is unique, and the world has no one. In the eyes of the widow, the world is either a people or an enemy, allied? The four heavens surround the world in a circle, and it is not easy for anyone to ally! Can there be common enemies in neighboring alliances? No! If Dasao and Dazhou form an alliance, and there is only one continent. If you don''t let it, there will be a dispute at that time. The dispute between Dazheng and Dazhou is inevitable. "Su Tan shook her head. "You told me about the world before, that big cricket is next to Da Qin, and the border is Xuanzhou. Do you have to fight with Da Qin too?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng does not believe. "Naturally, the world is in a strong state, and we don''t take personal will as a transfer!" Su Tan Shen said. "Which is fighting with Da Zhou and Da Qin at the same time?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng did not understand. "Since the Great War, it was not only Da Zhou and Da Qin, but also Dizhou and Xuanzhou that battled the four continents!" Su Tan solemnly said. For a while, the Charm Saint was speechless, and some did not understand this kind of politics. "Not only the big battle against the four continents, the four heavenly courts, in fact, each heavenly court is a war against the four continents, fighting against each other and fighting to win the final winner!" Su Tan Shen said. "I want to dominate the world?" Qi Mei Qi Sheng finally realized. Su Tan nodded and smiled, "It''s not just my sister-in-law, but now the will of the four heavenly courts is all in one world." After the shock of Charm Chess, he rubbed his temples and looked up at Zhongshan and Ji Gong Ni battlefield in the distance. It was too complicated! The battle between the two emperors actually involved the general trend of the world. Suddenly Chess Saint felt a lot of pressure. ps: Regarding the territory mentioned here, you can look at the related works, including the Jiuzhou map I drew. Look at the picture to see the situation, it is much clearer. The other three are completed, please ***! ~： After three more, start asking for tickets! After three more, start asking for tickets! () The seventh outbreak this month, the outbreak is complete, is there any ***? Thank you Polar Flying Dragon for another reward of ten thousand coins. Thank you very much! Thank you friends who have given rewards in the past few days, in no particular order: Pig-eating Dragon, Polar Flying Dragon, Handsome C-Wei, Reincarnation & Taoist, Seeing No Way, Success, God and Demon, Melancholy and Old Music, Looks like a big name, drunk, Ming Mingming, evil spirits, simplistic Bio Ai Thank you very much! v13 Chapter 13： Zhongshan vs Ji Gong Ni Chapter 13 Zhongshan vs Ji Gong Ni Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Nirvana flew away from the foxes. The battle between the two heavenly emperors must have been much more fierce than the battle between Jiu and Su Mei Niang. In the immediate vicinity, these Fox Fairies could not bear the aftermath. Peak matchup! In the past, the saint was already the strongest person in the world, and Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Nieh both once slaughtered the saint, and naturally belonged to the strongest group in the world. The two stood in the starry sky, and between them, a huge altar of heaven appeared at the feet of each! The emperor''s breath emanated, and the Quartet''s stars burst out. The powerful aura makes the foxes in the distance have a kind of idea that they dare not look directly. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Ni, the two of Zhou Zhou suddenly heard a dragon chant each. Long Wei was huge, and the countless fox demon listened trembled. I saw a few yellow breaths slowly emanating from the two sides, and the breath slowly condensed into yellow smoke, gradually forming a huge dragon shape. Around the two emperors, two slowly condensing dragons glared at each other. They are all golden yellow dragons, but the dragons of Ji Gongni are light red, while the dragons of Zhongshan are light purple. The two dragons came out and growled at each other. "Ang ~!" Erlong''s powerful rage, let the distant strong for a while. "What is this? Lucky Dragon?" Said Qi Mei Qi Sheng, surprised. "No, this is the spirit of the true dragon, also called the spirit of the emperor. Before the court of heaven, the spirit of the true dragon still needed the golden dragon to condense. Now, after reaching the emperor, the emperor is the true dragon, and the breath is the dragon Angry, condensed true dragon! "Su Tan shook her head and exclaimed. In the same way, Su Meiniang, who was fighting fiercely, also stopped for a moment. In the distance, Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Ni confronted each other, and the two women frowned. Holding on to the emperor''s picture, Su Mei Niang looked at the distant puppet, took a deep breath, turned her hand, Qian Kunding appeared again in the palm of her hand. "Zhongshan, you borrowed the map of my emperor, and I borrowed your money!" Su Mei Niang said. While speaking, he didn''t wait for Zhong Shan to agree, and Qian Ding was thrown in his hands. "call out!" Qiankun Ding turned into a streamer and shot directly at Zhongshan in an instant. As soon as Zhong Shan looked and grabbed his hand, Qian Kunding instantly entered into the palm of his hand. As soon as he entered the palm of his hand, a strange connection poured into his heart. Qian Kun Ding, also called Jiuzhou Gen Ding, was originally obtained by Zhong Shan, Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang, and was recognized by it. Zhongshan is naturally associated with it. Holding on to Qian Kunding, Zhong Shan glanced at Su Meiniang in the distance. A slight smile appeared. But the puppet beside Su Mei Niang frowned. Because I saw Su Mei Niang''s calculations, borrow Qian Kunding? Isn''t it the emperor figure? Now, if the grandmother returned the map of Jigong Niershanheshe, Su Mei Niang must give the emperor''s map to Zhongshan again. One treasure for one treasure! The Power to Divide Hime Gong Ni! Zhongshan did not use Qian Kunding, but folded his hands and continued to look diligently at Ji Gong Ni. As Su Tan said, a war at this moment is not just a battle between the two, but the first confrontation between the two dynasties! It''s about fortune between the two dynasties. "To this day, come too fast!" Ji Gong Ni Shen said. "Yes, don''t wait for me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. During the talk, the two emperors turned their hands, and in the palm of each of them, an imperial seal appeared. The imperial seal of Ji Gong Ni is bright red, while the Fangtian jade of Zhongshan, except for the red beads, is a faint purple as a whole. "Da Zhou Tianxia ~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Ni Yuxi throws at the sky. Suddenly, a large fortune emerged around the Royal Seal, covering the Royal Seal. Xizhou, the holy capital of fire, above the sea of ??Qiyun, Daqi''s Qiyun Jinlong suddenly roared and stood. "Ang ~!" Dazhou Qiyun Jinlong roared loudly, and the whole Qiyun cloud fiercely tossed up. Below, Jiang Ziya, Ji Gong Ni, Wu Jiutian and others all looked in astonishment. "This is?" Wu Jiutian frowned. "The battle between the emperors and their luck, the emperor is fighting Zhongshan!" Jiang Ziya''s face sank. "Zhongshan?" Wu Jiutian surprised. "Dasao world ~~~~~~!" When Fang Tianyuxi from Zhongshan threw a shot at the sky, a lot of luck emerged, covering Fangtian Yuxi. Ling Xiao Tian Ting! "Ang ~!" The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon to the sky, and suddenly, the grandmaster Baiguan put down everything on hand. "Prince, is this?" Jin Peng asked Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian shook his head, expressing puzzlement. "Big luck, only Emperor Tian can be moved. This is where Emperor Tian is moving. Emperor Tian battles Ji Gong Ni!" Said Mr. Shi on the side. "Play against Ji Gong Ni?" Zhong Tian sank. "Beware of Mother Phoenix!" Said Mr. Corpse faintly. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. Among the fox world. The fortune emanating from the two imperial seals looked like two huge clouds. But if you look closely, you will find that these two air transport clouds look exactly like the two air transport clouds over the two dynasties. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Two small airlift clouds collided. The respective clouds are splashing with vast clouds. And this scene is also happening on the two clouds of luck in the world. Although the two Qiyun Cloud Seas separated Xizhou and Beizhou, they seemed to collide in a vacuum. The concentrated version of Fox World splashed with huge clouds, and the real Qiyun Clouds also splashed with huge waves. "Ang!" "Ang!" The golden dragon of luck in both dynasties was a roar, as if angry at the invisible enemy. Yuxi dispute, the two emperors also fought. Suddenly, the two shot at almost the same time, each hitting with one palm, and flying towards each other, strengthening their respective palm strength. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two handprints launched by the two collided in the void. The roar of the ears destroyed, and the starry sky burst instantly opened a large hole. The Quartet stars were included in the black hole, and a group of fox tribe retreats towards the distance, their eyes full of horror. There was a roar of noise in the black hole. Apparently the two great emperors are fighting each other! "Those ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Bing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Oh!" Between the two vast sky veins interspersed with the starry sky, within a radius of 10 billion miles, the stars were all blown out by the powerful breath. Vaguely, they saw the two emperors pushing each other''s veins. The veins of soldiers, the veins of those! No one accepts anyone. Perhaps, Ji Gong Nixiu is a little taller than Zhong Shan. After ten days of deadlock between soldiers and soldiers, he slowly pushed towards Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan slowly retreated. After all, Ji Gong Ni is an old emperor. It''s normal to fix it high, but Zhong Shan also has a lot of methods. Ji Gong Ni is not relaxed, but he is very careful. Sure enough, Zhong Shan''s eyes were narrowed when he saw that the heavens of the soldiers were somewhat out of reach. "OK ~~~~~!" Zhong Shan drank softly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, on the side of the two heavenly veins of Bing and Zhe, a vast heavenly path appeared, no, it was also the heavenly vein. Heaven''s pulse! As soon as the line of the heavens came out, the three lines of heavens were suddenly attached together in a triangle. However, the line of heavens was the line of aids, and the sky of those who were facing them was overwhelmed. "Boom!" The powerful shock made the Quartet starry sky more turbulent. However, with an extra line of travel, Zhongshan''s disadvantages suddenly disappeared, the sky of soldiers no longer receded, but the sky of the pressurers slowly backed to the rear. . Bing, Yes, suppress Zhe! "Xingzhi Tianmai? Cheng Hou''s Tianmai? How did you get it?" Ji Gong Ni''s face sank. It is a coincidence that there is no chance of grabbing the heavenly veins. There is no **** at all, because when people die, their heavenly veins dissipate between heaven and earth. Of course, there is also a copy of the divine realm of Zhongshan. Positive line of travel. How did Zhongshan get it? "When Cheng Hou died, he returned to the demon world, because the true spirit is not extinguished, and the heavenly veins of the line did not disappear in a blink of an eye. Unfortunately, he went to the heavenly demon world. Zhiyin couldn''t enter the demon realm, luck caused it, I got it! "Zhong Shan said lightly. At this time, Ji Gong Ni also remembered the information received. At the time Zhongshan slaughtered Cheng Hou, the line of travel did not disappear immediately. It was originally captured by Zhongshan''s military use. "You are really lucky!" Ji Gong Ni said in a deep voice. "Luckily!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The heavens of the person were suppressed, and Ji Gong Ni also looked gloomy. The two did not use their own avenues, and they knew each other a little. Although they were fighting at this moment, it was not yet the time of birth and death, and once the avenues came out, it was unknown how long the two wanted It''s a quick decision, because there are five great emperors waiting for them. Spying his hand, Ji Gong Nie took out a round jade platform that resembled the altar of heaven and earth. On Yutai, there are countless runes, but there are pictures of gossip in the day after tomorrow. "Zhou Yi!" Ji Gong Ni announced his name in a deep voice. "Zhou Yi? Ji Family Supreme? The beginning of the Yi Jing?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Yes, going on like this will only allow Huangdi and others to seize the opportunity, and since you and I have already fought, we must divide the victory and defeat. This is my strongest magic weapon, the first battle, the victory!" Ji Gong Ni Solemnly. The battle is determined? As Ji Gong Ni said, Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Ni fought in order to separate the winner and kill each other? It''s not possible now, so that your one-for-one and one-for-one shot will be too time-consuming. After a few days and nights, and ten or more days and nights, you won''t necessarily win or lose. Now Ji Gong Ni is using the strongest magic weapon, as long as Zhong Shan has also used the strongest magic weapon, one collision can be used to separate the winner and the loser, which can determine the fox tribe''s direction and the two dynasties. "Good!" Zhong Shan answered. v13 Chapter 14： Can town Chapter Fourteen With a OK, Zhongshan should win the battle and decide the victory! Looking at Zhou Yi in the hands of Ji Gong Ni, Zhong Shan was dignified for a while. Zhou Yi started at Ji Chang in Ji''s family. Ji Chang devoted his heart and soul. After creating Zhou Yi, he exhausted his heart and stunned. There is the gossip in the day after tomorrow. Ji Jiazhongbao And Ji Gong Ni is regarded as the strongest magic weapon. The map of Shanhe Society, such a heavy treasure was suppressed by Zhou Yi in Ji Gong Ni''s heart, showing Zhou Yi''s strength. The battle is determined? Zhong Shan counted his magic weapon once again, but unfortunately, it has been too short to just become the Emperor of Heaven, and it is not so easy to win absolutely. "Zhongshan! It''s started!" Ji Gong Nien said in a deep voice. There was a slight urging of the round jade in the hand. Suddenly, the runes on the jade platform began to spin, and rushed out in all directions. A large number of runes popped up, as if a small starry sky were filled up in an instant. The vast runes were unintelligible, but some of the fonts in these runes were all known by Zhong Shan. Gan, Kun, Small Animals, Tun, Mongolia, Need, Litigation, Division, Zhen . Runes are mixed with small print, and these small prints are known by Zhongshan. "Eighty-eight, sixty-four hexagrams?" Zhong Shan looked at more and more runes in a deep voice. The huge Yutai seems to fade, and slowly merge into this vast rune sea. Rune is not so imposing, but it is not imposing, making Zhongshan more dignified. Ji Gong Ni stood at the center of this rune sea, waved his hand, the rune sea saw the momentum rise again, and suddenly radiated a vast range. For a time, the starry sky on that side was filled up. Everything seems to be just the beginning. Finally, when Zhongshan was dignified, the rune sea changed, and countless runes slowly gathered a pile of pillars floating from the rune sea. Numerous runes condensed three thousand pillars of various shapes. Three thousand? Counting the number of rune pillars, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a little ill. Sure enough, as the pillars became clearer, the rune sea below seemed to be shrouded in countless green smoke, and the connecting three thousand pillars were also shrouded in green smoke, hazy, as if forming a blue smoke world. In the green smoke world, Zhongshan saw the earth, saw the mountains and rivers, saw countless figures, countless creatures, and various wars evolved in it. It looks like the world of a thousand. "Thousands of days? Evolution of the world of thousands?" Zhongshan''s face changed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, most of the green smoke dispersed, the runes disappeared, and a condensed version of Daqian World appeared in front of Zhongshan. In the world, there are people who are old, sick and dead, and some are reborn, as if this is a real world. "Rise!" Ji Gong Ni shouted loudly. The world of Zhouyi suddenly expanded and rose towards Zhongshan. It passed all the way and incorporated a large number of stars. As soon as the stars entered the world of Zhouyi, they suddenly became the stars of the world of Zhouyi. It was also instantaneous. After being inhaled, the stars of the fox world suddenly aged, entered the star decay, and finally turned into starry dust. "This is it?" Su Tan horrified in the distance. "That is the world of Zhouyi. I have heard that the world of Zhouyi has evolved sentient beings, such as the shrinking Daqian world, and used it to deduct the world, but it is also a magic weapon of terror. Once a person enters it, he will become a person of Zhouyi World. Now! "Qi Mei Qi Sheng frowned slightly. "What do you mean? Become a person in Zhouyi World?" Su Tan didn''t understand. "Yes, once entering the world of Zhouyi, it is impossible to tell whether it is real or illusory, and it is controlled by the laws of the world of Zhouyi. The mortal enters, and the sick and old die instantly. The monk enters and soon runs out of life. The magic weapon is extremely powerful! Magic weapon, it''s not as magical as it is. "Qi Mei Qi Sheng frowned. "What to do then?" Su Tan anxiously. "What magic weapon does Zhongshan have?" Asked Qi Mei Qi Sheng. "Longevity sword, immortal sword, imperial seal, Fengshenbang, emperor chart, I don''t know anything else!" Su Tan said immediately. "Should not be enough!" In the distance, the battle between Su Meiniang and Wu also stopped, and the two women looked at the battle between the two men in the distance together. "Zhouyi World? Three thousand days of evolution?" Su Meiniang worried a little. "Zhouyi world is not true or false. Da Zhou is the strongest magic weapon. With this treasure, the husband has been recognized by Hongjun and his mother Fenghuang. Zhongshan is invincible!" Wu said. "No, no matter how strong the magic weapon is!" Su Mei Niang shook her head. "Da Zhou Shengren lost, under this treasure, it only supported the time of five breaths!" Tong sneered. "Five breaths? The saint can only hold five breaths under this treasure?" Su Mei Niang surprised. "Yeah, I don''t think my husband is so serious about Zhong Shan. Unless Zhong Shan turns his head now and flees, otherwise ......... Hehe shook his head and continued. "Zhongshan will definitely win!" Su Meiniang stubbornly said. "Look at it!" I sneered. Above the stars. Zhong Shan looked at the Zhouyi World that came up. From the appearance, there is no great momentum at all, but the red lotus powder in Zhongshan''s eyebrow suddenly turned into a dark blue color, a great omen? Big fierce? The magic weapon in Zhongshan''s hand is taken out one by one, which is a great omen? escape? If he changed his opponent, Zhong Shan might have fled his head and fled. However, he is the emperor and cannot escape. Zhongshan took out the magic weapon again and again, and it became a knife in one hand, and then it became a book. Even the eye of the sky punishment was ready to be used, but it still didn''t work. "Oh!" The red lotus pink lotus suddenly turned pink. Pink? Pink turned blue and pink instantly, and the two colors kept changing. Zhongshan unexpectedly looked at the palm, Qian Kunding? Is it Qian Kunding? Use Qian Kunding? Can Qiankunding bring variables? Seeing Zhou Yi world getting closer and closer to itself. Zhong Shan''s eyes were firm for a while. "Well, hope it works!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As soon as Zhong Shan was urged, Qiankunding actually emitted a vast blue light, and instantly became tens of thousands of times larger. Have you not sacrificed Qian Kunding? Why is there such a deep self-imprint in it? Zhong Shan turned to look at Su Mei Niang in the distance. Su Mei Niang''s face flushed, but she still said, "In the past, those things you gave me, as long as they had your mark, I took them out, mixed with my mark and entered the tripod." In the distance, Zhong Shan suddenly felt warm. In the past, the three of them got Qian Kun Ding together, but Zhong Shan gave Qian Kun Ding to the second daughter. Unexpectedly, when the second female sacrifice Qian Kun Ding, they also helped themselves. Although it is impossible to be familiar with personal refining, but as long as the second female sacrifice has been refining, your own mark will also enter. At this moment, it is enough that Zhongshan fiddles a little. Helping people to practice magic weapons is very common in the practice world. The magic weapons sold in stores are the same. As long as they are stamped into their own marks, they can be used quickly. What''s more, the second woman did it more thoroughly. "Good!" Zhong Shan sang confidently. "Big ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wanzhang Qiankunding once again magnified 10,000 times, emitting a strong blue light, and once the blue light came out, it illuminated the entire starry sky in an instant, and the mighty power swept over the world of Zhouyi. "Sage''s magic weapon? Hum! The world of Zhouyi is not true or false. You can''t touch its boundaries. Entering the world of Zhouyi, everything is the rule of the world of Zhouyi." Ji Gong Nie said coldly. The two treasures are getting closer. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Qiankunding crashed into the world of Zhouyi, and the starry sky shook violently. Su Mei Niang and Xun flew towards the fox demon group in an instant, each with a large number of foxes flying away. Qian Kunding and Zhouyi World collided. Under the loud noise, Ji Gong Ni''s pupils shrank suddenly. "No, the sage magic weapon of the male loser does not touch the borders of the Zhouyi world. How can Qiankunding be possible?" Ji Gong Ni was not convinced. "Nothing is impossible, this Dingke town can all over the world, give my town ~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan yelled. "boom!" The world of Zhou Yi shuddered. "Rise ~~~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Ni naturally refused to let it go and manipulated the Zhouyi world to rise rapidly. However, Qian Kunding''s repressive force is too great. "How could that be? The son-in-law''s Qiankunding, how could it be so strong? Mountains? There are so many mountains!" Ji Gongnie looked at him in surprise. Above is naturally the vast Qian Kun Ding. Around Qian Kun Ding, weird suddenly appeared the mountains and mountains, the mountains did not enter the Zhou Yi World, but slowly covered the sky above the Zhou Yi Ding, with Qian Kun Ding The immense power made Ji Gong Nier struggling for a while. "Zhou Yi World, evolved the world, Qian Kun Ding can''t block Zhou Yi World, what are you?" Ji Gong Nien sang. "I''m Qian Kunding, of course, it has another name!" Zhong Shan Shen said. At this moment, Zhong Shan also felt the horror of Qian Kunding, not only the power of horror, but also the horror of extracting his own power. "what?" "Jiuzhou Gending, can the world!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Then he pushed hard. "Jiuzhou Gending? Heaven and earth spirits, Jiuzhou Shending?" Ji Gong Ni''s face changed. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Qian Kunding suddenly issued a super loud sound wave, and then with the full urging of Zhong Shan, he slammed into the Zhouyi World below again. For a time, Qian Kunding seemed to be integrated with countless unreal mountains in the surroundings. In the eyes of Ji Gong Ni, he turned into a mountain larger than the Zhouyi world, and was severely pressed down. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Zhouyi world exploded. Thousands of miles of emptiness shattered, and a vast black hole stirred the whole fox world like a violent shaking. In the distance, Su Meiniang and Xun tried their best to protect the fox family, but the aftermath was too horrible. At least tens of thousands of stars were crushed. "Boom!" The void was quickly restored, and the void was not filled until half an hour later. In the distance, Zhongshan held the smaller Qian Kunding, and Ji Gong Nietto held the smaller Zhou Yiyutai. Both of them looked a little bit embarrassed. Obviously, each of them had a lot of wear and tear. However, on Zhou Yiyutai of Ji Gongnie, a slight crack appeared. "Good Jiuzhou Gending!" Ji Gong Ni said with a gloomy road. "Zhou Yi? It s better than the ordinary sage magic weapon!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "With this Jiuzhou Gending, this battle, you won!" Ji Gongnie took a strong unwillingness. v13 Chapter 15： Withdrawal Chapter XV Retreat "With this Jiuzhou Gending, this battle, you won!" Ji Gongnie took a strong unwillingness. Unwilling, extremely unwilling! Even in the face of Jiuzhou Gending, Ji Gong Ni may not have other ways to deal with it, because Zhouyi World did not enclose Jiuzhou Gending, which also resulted in Zhou Yiyutai''s greatest advantage not being reflected in this battle. However, Ji Gongnie said the battle was won. The battle between the two emperors was related to Chaoyun. The words spoken also represent the whole week. At this time, even if you lose, you cannot lose faith in the world. Zhong Shansheng! "Ang ~!" In the distance, in the land of the two emperors'' royal seals, a dragon yin suddenly came from the two clouds of luck. Then, a huge dragon emerged suddenly from the clouds of luck of Zhongshan. Above the clouds. "Haw!" Ji Gong Ni''s luck clouds, let Zhongshan''s Jinlong tear off a large piece of luck. "Boom!" Until Jinlong bit his luck. A large amount of luck was retracted into the Imperial Seal, and the Emperor Imperial Seal of Ji Gong Ni and the Fangtian Jade Seal of Zhongshan appeared again in the void. Fang Tianyuxi was glorious and magnificent, but Ji Gongni''s imperial seal was slightly dim. "Woo!" The two imperial seals quickly flew into the hands of the two emperors. At the same time, Ling Xiao heaven. Ling Xiao Tianting Baiguan looked at heaven. "Ang ~!" Nineteen-pronged claws Jinlong roared loudly, and the air fortunes of the entire Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court skyrocketed a lot. "Tiandi won!" Mr. Zom laughed. "Father won?" Zhong Xuan was also excited. "Long live, long live, long live!" Many courtiers cried excitedly. Ling Xiaotianting, Qiyunyunjinguang sky. In Xizhou, Qiyun Yunhai was slightly trembling, and the golden light of the sky suddenly dimmed a lot. Qiyun Jinlong once again sank into Qiyun Yunhai, and Qiyun Yunhai became calm. "Tiandi defeated?" Jiang Ziya frowned. "Beijing? It must be Zhongshan playing tricks and taking advantage of home court!" Yelled his father. "Zhongshan!" Wu Jiutian frowned slightly. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Fox world. The battle is determined! Zhong Shansheng, Su Mei Niang guarding the Fox clan, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. The figure of the emperor trembled slightly. Countless foxes of the main battle group also shouted excitedly. But those foxes who were going to follow the crickets showed their bleakness. Is Ji Gong Ni defeated? Suddenly there was a sad look on his face, a face of self-blame, biting his lips, a remorse. Emperor, undefeated! Throughout Ji Gong Nie''s life, except for the number of days, Ji Gong Ni has not lost, because he is the fox world, causing the husband to lose? "Well!" In the distance, Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Nieri flew back. "What''s wrong?" Ji Gong Ni laughed softly. "Fu Jun, I''m sorry! It''s all because of me ..." I know that Ji Gong Ni has talents and ambitious goals, and he is undefeated in his life! But today ... "It''s okay, there are no undefeated people, Hong Jun, Dayu, Taiyi, aren''t they all defeated?" Ji Gong Nie gently wiped his tears and comforted. He bit his lip, and there was a firm flash in his eyes: "Well, husband, I will definitely help you!" "Huh?" Ji Gongnier looked at him, frowning slightly. After looking deeply for a while, Ji Gong Ni thought for a while, his eyebrows stretched out, and he gently put his arms into his arms. On the other side, Zhong Shan flew to Su Mei Niang. The fifty cents of ancient foxes of Daxian are all excited. Tiandi represents Daxun. They are part of Daxun. Naturally, the stronger the Tiandi, the more happy the ancient immortals are. "Your emperor chart!" Su Meiniang gave the emperor chart to Zhongshan slightly reluctantly. "This picture is about Dasao. It can''t be sent to you. I have the opportunity to make one for you in Japan!" Zhong Shan said. When Zhong Shan was talking, a group of foxes listened, and when they heard Zhong Shan''s words, all eyes brightened. "This, can it be refined?" Su Mei Niang surprised. "Otherwise, how did this come?" Zhong Shan laughed. Su Mei Niang accidentally looked at the emperor''s picture, a look of expectation flashed in her eyes, but she was still reserved and said nothing. Zhong Shan took the emperor''s chart, and the explorer handed out Qian Kun Ding and said, "Thanks to it!" "Huh!" Su Mei Niang took it with satisfaction. "I''ve seen Emperor Tiandi!" Said a fox. "I''ve seen Emperor Tiandi!" A group of foxes respectfully said. At this moment, Zhongshan was officially recognized by a large number of Fox clan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Ji Gong Ni smiled a little at Zhong Shan, which was recognized by most foxes, and did not take it seriously. It seems to be competing for the Fox clan, but it is nothing to Ji Gong Ni. Only is still in awe. There are still four elders behind the Fox clan. However, for Zhongshan''s victory, the four elders'' prestige in the Fox tribe must be greatly reduced. "Emperor Zhongtian, you said earlier that the Emperor Wufang entered the fox world? You also asked Emperor Zhongtian to take the lead!" Su Mei Qi Sheng suddenly said. Five-Party Emperor? Suddenly, a group of elders stirred up. "Fu Jun, I''ll take you first!" I looked at Zhongshan, the stars and moon in the distance, uncomfortable. Ji Gong Nie looked at her and finally nodded, "Okay!" "Zhongshan!" Ji Gongnie sang loudly. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked. "See you in the Fox World!" Ji Gong Nirvana said. After finishing speaking, Ji Gong Nie took a moment to turn into a streamer and shot deep into the starry sky. When Zhong Shan saw the two of them leave, his face sank, but he didn''t say anything. There was a way out. It was normal for Ji Gong Nie to come out. It was normal and he lost the fox family. Ji Gong Nie certainly wanted the ancient Qingshan. "Five-Party Emperor, they may have gone to the source of Fox World!" Su Mei Niang said in a deep voice. "The source of the fox world? Where is that?" Zhongshan asked. "Forbidden in the fox world, I only knew when the blood memory was opened after I became the Supreme! The fox ancestor''s secret method, only the Supreme of the Fox Tribe knew that place." Su Mei Niang frowned. "Fox world forbidden?" "Well, I''ll take you there!" Su Mei Niang thought for a while. Looking at Su Mei Niang, Zhong Shan shook her head and said, "Don''t go, just tell me!" "Uh?" Su Mei Niang said slightly. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan said: "The Great Emperor of the Five Kingdoms, the Emperor of Heaven, who can become the Emperor of Heaven, none of them are simple characters, you are too dangerous to go!" Although Su Mei Niang is the ancestor, and she has Qian Kun Ding, in Zhongshan''s eyes, it is not difficult to defeat Su Mei Niang, not to mention there are five emperors there. Although Zhongshan and Ji Gong Nie did not have a verbal agreement just now, they were allied with Ji Gong Nie in the silent, otherwise Ji Gong Nie would not say ''the source of the fox world''. The Fox clan, lost to Zhong Shan, is heading in advance now, just hoping to get more than Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan and Ji Gong Ni were just two emperors. Didn''t Su Meiniang find death? "You don''t have to go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "All you have to do now is to immediately leave the Fox World with the Fox Clan!" Zhong Shan said again. "Why?" Su Mei Niang anxiously. Zhongshan took a deep breath. In fact, not long after entering the fox world, Zhongshan made some gains and losses in his mind and retreated from the heroes to protect Qingshan. This is absolutely impossible. Although Ji Gong Nie is now allied with himself against the Five-Party Emperor, Ji Gong Nie is only for greater benefit. He also wants to open the ancient Qingshan in his heart. If you try to protect the green mountains, you will have to face six emperors, which is impossible. Moreover, outside of the fox world, Hong Jun has arrived. Is his purpose to protect the green mountains? Of course not. The opening of the Qingshan will certainly be irreparable. As soon as the green hills opened, the fox world might be in danger of collapse. This is Zhongshan''s guess, but it is not baseless. It was guessed from Hongjun staying outside the fox world. Will definitely enter the fox world, why not come in? This shows that the fox world may have changed greatly. There are countless foxes living inside, and the fox world has changed a lot, which will inevitably lead to countless deaths and injuries. Zhong Shan did not say his own guess, but told the story of the outside world Hongjun and the mother of Phoenix. Most fox demon don''t understand what it means, but Su Mei Niang, Su Tan, and Qi Mei Qi Sheng all understand. The three men''s faces suddenly changed. "Don''t my fox family ............!" charm Qi Sheng hated for a while . Su Tan looks ugly, but with the support of the big cock, at this moment, it is much better than the qi charm of chess. Su Mei Niang bit her lip, and her face was instantly bloodless. "What to do, what to do ...?" Su Meiniang said. "I can''t stop it. It''s futile to go there. What you have to do now is to give the Foxes a greater reservation." Zhongshan said solemnly. Su Mei Niang suddenly looked up and looked at Zhong Shan, her expression was extremely complicated, and she was slightly lonely: "Can I believe you?" Can i believe you A group of fox demon appeared in amazement, and the Emperor of Heaven said nothing, so naturally he would not tell lies. Why does Supreme ask? Even the Chess Chess is also at a loss at this moment. But Su Tan heard what Su Meiniang said. "Retreat!" Su Tan waved and left the fox demons. Su Mei Niang looked at Zhong Shan, as if waiting for Zhong Shan to reply. "Have I ever disappointed you since you met me?" Zhong Shan said in a gentle manner. "Yeah, no!" Su Mei Niang gave a complicated wry smile. "Notify the elders to convene the fox family to prepare to leave the fox world, and then tell me what the source of the fox world is." Zhong Shan whispered softly. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded. Turning her head, Su Mei Niang looked to a group of elders in the distance: "The elders listened to the order, notified and assisted the foxes and foxes, and immediately retreated, withdrew the original star, and waited for me to open the fox world and return to the world of thousands!" "Yes!" The elders who followed Su Mei Niang screamed. The other four elders who followed him frowned slightly. "The four of you, with the foxes under your jurisdiction, quickly go to the initial star, and the fox world will be turbulent. Withdraw from the fox world before talking!" Su Mei Niang said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The four elders answered intricately. "Su Tan, you help the Fox retreat!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" A crowd of ancient people answered immediately. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 16： Yin to wicked to hate Chapter 16Yin to Evil to Resentment to Hate Daqian World, Yangjian, Beizhou. To the north of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the sky and the earth are roaring. Above the sky, a huge giant hole connects the heaven and earth. An ugly black hand clasped at the edge of the giant hole, pulling it quickly toward the south. Along the way, a large number of demons appeared sporadically. Below the giant hole, a group of ancestors chased. Unfortunately, the giant hole was too fast, and the ancestors could not stop the big hole. "Tortoise and snake, what to do?" A man in a yellow robe called. "Jing Yuntian, your Crystal family mission is to destroy these scattered demon, my aunt has prepared for it!" Shouted the turtle snake flying with another ancestor. "You do nt have to worry about scattered demons, but see that the first day of the demons is very grievous. If you go to the sky to open the entrance to the demonic realm, that is not ........." Jing Yuntian frowned. "Tiandi sent news, so I don''t have to worry about it, you can rest assured, Tiandi has never failed!" Turtle said. "Hopefully!" Crystal Yuntian still had some unbelief. Because just now, Jing Yuntian even saw that there are still several Devil Powers inside. This, in addition to the first Devil, actually has a great free Devil? The demons are coming this time! In the demon world. "How long is the first day of the demon?" A freely demon Shen cried. "Come on, come on! No one can stop me when I break the heavens!" Cheng Hou called. "Oh? Isn''t Da Ling more than just a heavenly sky court. Even if it is destroyed, what can it do?" The big free demon wondered. "My body, you can capture the big dragon and transport the golden dragon, force the big dragon to have no luck, destroy the big dragon, and then arrest Zhongshan into my heavenly world, even if the number of days can''t help us!" Cheng Hou hated. "Can you take advantage of your luck? Your body, like the arms of a thousand people in the world, is it your body? What is the origin?" The free spirit Tianmo wondered. "This, you don''t need to worry about it. Just let me do it then!" Cheng Hou coldly said. "Okay!" The free spirit Tian Mo smiled slightly. "Booming" The vast entrance to the Devil World continues south. -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------- Fox world starry sky, a place where silver shines! The dazzling light illuminated everything in the Quartet. This is a vast area of ??starry sky with a diameter of trillions of miles. In this area, all the silver lights are visible. It''s all together. Because, the interior seems to have countless illuminants. If you look closely, you will find that these luminous bodies are not only a sharp axe, but also the sky axe that Zhongshan has contacted. However, these open axe are many times stronger than what Zhongshan Xiaoqian used. The sky axe danced wildly in it, wherever it went, tearing in the void, horrible evil, approaching the Quartet. Thousands of sky axes! It''s as if every open axe can split an ancestor. Thousands of sky-opening axes fluttered inwardly, but did not shoot at the Quartet strangely, just flying in the starry sky. And outside this open axe star domain, space shook more than ever. However, there is such a place, it is extremely weird. There seemed to be six light **** there. Each of the six light spheres covers a floating island. The floating islands are not shaken in the light spheres, as if the outside space is not violently shaken. There are huge palaces on the six floating islands, the largest of which is above the square in front of the main palace. There are five men standing above the square, and a woman in yellow clothes floats in midair, as if unable to move, and the woman in yellow clothes has a weak golden dragon on her shoulders. The woman is naturally Hao Mei, who was arrested in Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and the five men are the five emperors. Yellow Emperor, Red Emperor, Green Emperor, White Emperor, Black Emperor! "Haotian, you must not die. I curse your family to death! Curse your sore face, curse your life explosion, curse you not to die ..." Haolimei cursed. Haomei couldn''t move, only one mouth was able to speak. "Oh!" "Oh!" ............... Yellow Emperor Zhou Zhou, a lot of black gas permeated. As if to rush into Huangdi''s body. "Om!" Huang Di burst a yellow light all over his body, dissipating the black gas. Huang Di slowly looked up, looking at Xiang Hao beautiful, eyes cold. A murderous shot came out of his eyes, and immediately made Hao Mei a exciting spirit. Hao Meimei was a stimulus, but did not stop there. "Catch me, Zhongshan will come to save me, Zhongshan will kill you, you assholes, you assholes!" Hao Mei screamed. "Hum!" Huang Di grunted. Suddenly, Hao Mei''s mouth seemed unable to move. "woo woo woo woo!" Hao Meili, who could not speak, whine. Can''t scold, but Hao Mei''s eyes are extremely vicious. "Yellow Emperor, this is the evil to the corpse? It is really poisonous! Even you can curse." Qingdi said lightly. "This girl is extraordinary. She can curse us just in the ancient wonderland. If you hadn''t prepared for it, you would really be cursed at this moment!" Baidi said coldly. "People, you don''t need to care!" Huang Di said lightly. With a slight smile, Baidi nodded. Everyone looked at the open axe area. "The Pangu force field, Pangu, deserves to be the first person in the world, and to this day, the Pangu force field he arranged is still so fierce. In our current situation, we can''t even break in!" Bai Di Shen said. "Pangu force field, the ultimate soldier!" Qingdi nodded. "The source of the fox world is just under this Panguli field. The green hills of the fox ancestor are enclosed. If you want to get the green hills, you need to eliminate the Panguli field. Huangdi, are you sure?" Baidi asked Huangdi. "Out of the Panguli field, on these six starry sky islands, six palaces, we are standing here is the Fox Ancestral Hall, and the other five are the halls of the Five Great Emperors we lived in!" Huang Di said lightly. "Good! How?" Baidi wondered. "My Yellow Emperor Hall, I was connected to the boundary of the source of the Fox Realm inside!" Huang Di Shen said. "What? Link to the border of the Fox World?" Everyone looked at Huangdi in surprise. "Yes, I entered the Yellow Emperor''s Hall and passed to the boundary of the source of the Fox Realm, and then I could disintegrate the Pangu Force Field from the inside out!" Huang Di Shen said. "It turned out that when Fox ancestors and Pangu opened up the world of foxes, were you ready for this day?" Baidi was surprised. Everyone unexpectedly looked at Huangdi. "It was just a whim, and I didn''t expect it to be today!" Huang Di shook his head. "Ha ha ha ha ha, whether intentionally or not, it is the best for today!" Baidi laughed. "However, do you make every effort to get this evil to the corpse, isn''t it extravagant, the evil to the corpse, cursing, know that it is also a rarity in that place!" Heidi wondered. "Luxury? Luxury is no better than the fox''s Qingshan. When Pangulichang disappears, everything in the fox world will be extracted by the qingshan, the fox world will collapse, and Qingshan will be exposed to the world!" Huangdi shook his head. "Oh? Why, are you still worried about that big bell Zhongshan?" Baidi asked. "With five of me, Zhongshan is nothing, but just in case of Hongjun, Hongjun''s ambition will certainly not let Qingshan go. Hongjun promised never to enter the fox world, but if the fox world collapses, he "The commitment is not counted." Huang Di Shen said. "Hongjun? Huh, what is Hongjun, wait for it, I and five others killed Hongjun, regained my power to fight back, prestige the world and reshape the heavens!" Chidi Shen said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Hao is beautiful, from evil to genitals. Although it is a bit extravagant to use here, it is nothing compared to what we get. Later we will make a concerted effort to integrate her into the fox world and wait for me to break the Panguli field. "Kill her again!" Huang Di Shen said. "Woohoo!" Haomei screamed in horror. "Every evil to the corpse, the world of thousands may be the only one. The tenth resentment, yin and wickedness, finally broke out, and can break through the heavens and the earth, from the yin to the evil to the resentment to hate, even the days of shackles can be broken. , You actually just let her hold up the fox world, so that the fox world will not collapse in a short time? People in that place know that they must call you a lunatic! "Heidi laughed. Huang Di turned his head to see Hao Meimei, Shen said, "This is her mission!" "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Haolimei looked viciously at Huangdi. "When you first handed Hao Meili to Zhongshan, weren''t you afraid she would become a Zhongshan woman?" Baidi asked. "Which endures the most wicked to the evil and hateful?" Heidi laughed. "So too!" Baidi nodded. "Seal her, and I''ll go back to the Yellow Emperor''s Hall. I''ll give it to you here, guard her, don''t make a mess!" Huang Di said in a loud voice. "Rest assured, even if Hong Jun is close, don''t want to take her away!" Baidi affirmed. The Qing Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the Black Emperor nodded. "Come on!" Huang Di said. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Despair tears filled Haomei''s eyes. Five people stood in five positions and shot at the same time. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hao Meimei''s whole body suddenly appeared colorful light, and then, her body fluttered as if nothing had happened, but Hao Meimei clearly felt that she seemed to be connected with the entire fox world. "You demons, you must not die!" Hao Meili suddenly spoke again. Huang Di glanced at Hao Meili coldly, and stepped out of this floating island, flying to another yellow floating island in the distance. "You can''t die, you can''t die ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hao Mei screamed and screamed exhaustedly. "Resent, resent, the tenth resentment stacks up, the more resentment and resentment now, the better the effect will be!" Bai Di smiled and looked at Xiang Hao beautiful. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hao beautiful surrounding side, a large amount of black gas burst out, hitting the four directions. Black gas passed, everything turned rotten, and all the hard stones withered into powder. "It''s so strong that it''s yin to evil and resentment to hate it!" Qing Di Shen said. "It''s a pity that Huangdi''s work is really extravagant!" Chidi nodded. ps: The latest update is not powerful, ashamed everyone, it will erupt tomorrow! It will definitely erupt tomorrow! v13 Chapter 17： I dont believe it (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 17 I Don''t Believe (First, Ask for Monthly Pass!) Among the fox realms, the Supreme Consul-General Sixteen Elders and the Sixteen Elders are in charge of the fox tribe of the Sixteen Tribes of the Fox World. At this moment, under the convening of the Sixteen Elders, the Fox Tribes are rapidly gathering and flying towards the initial star of the Fox World exit. Supreme Star. Supreme Hall, Zhong Shan is talking with Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang. "I''ve been informed, there will be someone out of the fox world, rest assured, Dasao will arrange for you!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded slightly. "I knew you could do your best!" Su Rouniang stared at Zhongshan Road with satisfaction. "The source of the fox world, I have already told you that the Pangu Li field is covering it, but the emperor of the five parties used to follow the fox ancestor, and now he went straight. There must be a solution. You must be careful!" Su Meiniang whispered softly . "Relax!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Aoyama is the place where the fox ancestors buried their bones, and there are also the treasures of the fox ancestors in the past. My fox family is weak and it is impossible to fight. If you have the opportunity, you can fight for one more treasure!" Su Mei Niang sighed slightly. "I know!" Zhong Shan nodded. "To Zhongshan!" Su Rou Niang looked at Su Mei Niang. "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Su Rouniang in doubt. Su Mei Niang gently took out Qian Kunding: "The five emperors are fierce, and each is an ancient Xeon. Let Qian Kunding borrow you first!" While talking, Su Mei Niang''s face was reddish, but Su Rou Niang''s expression was happy, as if she did not care about Qian Kunding at all. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Did not refuse. After receiving Qian Ding, Zhong Shan got up and said, "I should go!" "Wait!" Su Rouniang suddenly called. "Ok?" "The source of the fox world is far from here. Even Zuzu, it won''t be possible in a few days! However, we can make you arrive instantly!" Said Rou Niang with a smile. "Instantly, arrive?" Zhongshan said unexpectedly. "call!" Su Rou Niang turned her hands and took out a black badger. "Recruit enchanting?" Zhongshan wondered. "There are six main halls nearby, one of which is the Fox Ancestral Hall. This trick is enchanting. We have not studied anything in these years, but we have found that the Fox Ancestral Hall was once worshipped by the Fox Ancestral Mana. Move enchanting and teleport you! "Said Rou Niang. "Ah?" Zhong Shan was instantly happy. Sure enough, Zhongshan once again realized what it was like to sharpen a knife without cutting a woodworker. Ji Gongni rushed away in a hurry, and he might not have exaggerated himself. "call!" The black **** of Rou Niang suddenly filled the black air in the hall. Countless monsters and phantoms crisscrossed in the black gas, and then bumped into a little together. "boom!" The monster phantom disappeared, and a colorful door suddenly appeared in the black gas hall. "This is the passage of time and space, go in to the Fox Ancestral Hall!" Said Rou Niang. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and stepped into it. "boom!" The gate suddenly disappeared. Black gas was sucked into the blackbird. "Whew!" "Whew!" Suddenly the two girls sat panting and crossed their knees. After half an hour, the two women woke up again. Opening her eyes, Su Rou Niang stared at Su Mei Niang, her eyes did not blink. "What''s wrong?" Su Meiniang wondered. "Opening the door of time and space to enchant the enchanting is to lose our vitality. Why aren''t you angry ...?" Rou Ni cursed. Su Mei Niang said slightly redly: "Well, don''t talk about this nonsense, ready to leave the Fox World!" After speaking, without asking Su Rou Niang, she opened the door and walked out. Su Rou Niang smiled slightly and then went out. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- Fox Ancestor Square! The green emperor, the white emperor, the black emperor, and the red emperor. Hao Mei''s resentment is getting stronger and stronger, and the powerful resentment will crash the entire void island. Only a short distance away from the Fox Ancestral Hall is still intact, as if it had been blessed by a special secret method. "So bad resentment!" The Qing Emperor Shen said. "The curse of the book of life and death, and the curse of the book of extinction, Huangdi may not even know that this beautiful Hao has actually received the two great divine scriptures." Heidi said in surprise. "The owner of the funeral home made the fox ancestors fall off with an extinction book, and she actually got two. Great chance!" Qingdi took a deep breath. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that the cultivation is too low! The power of cursing the canon cannot be exerted at all!" Baidi shook his head. On the opposite side, Hao Mei''s face was so grim, her eyes dripped with blood, and she kept cursing the four emperors in front of her. The resentment was soaring, but the four emperors were well prepared, and each side''s light shone. Stop the curse from attacking itself. "Fantastic curse, although it doesn''t hurt me to wait, but being cursed like this is really uncomfortable, I step back a distance!" Chidi shook his head. "Well, as long as you keep this fox ancestor island, who else can steal Hao Mei from us? Besides, it''s still in this inaccessible fox world!" Heidi nodded. "But at the last juncture here, there must be no accidents. Invite me to wait for the floating island and surround the fox ancestor floating island!" Bai Di Shen whispered. "Huh!" The four emperors nodded. A probe, in addition to the Yellow Emperor Floating Island, the Qingdi Floating Island, the Red Emperor Floating Island, the White Emperor Floating Island, and the Black Emperor Floating Island, the four major floating islands quickly flew in, and surrounded the Fox Ancestral Island in four directions Up the center. "boom!" The strong resentment made the black sky around Huzu Floating Island. The four great emperors flew to their original residence on the floating island. Together, the caretaker center became more and more angry at the fox ancestor floating island. Hao Meili cursed the four heavenly emperors constantly. When he saw the four heavenly emperors leaving, he still could not move, and immediately felt sad. "Xiao Jin, I''m sorry, I''ve burdened you!" Hao Mei said painfully. "Ahem!" Xiaojin seemed to be seriously injured and a little weak. "Beautiful, don''t you remember what Zhong Shan told you? At any time, don''t give up hope! We were arrested, Su Tan must report to Zhong Shan, Zhong Shan will come to save us!" Xiao Jin said weakly. "Zhongshan cares about his queens. I''m just a wild girl who doesn''t hurt anyone!" Hao Mei cried. "Wild girl, who said you are a wild girl." Xiao Jinlong countered. "Isn''t it? The world of Xiaoqian started. As soon as I was born, my mother died, my father died, and I had no father and mother. I was lonely and lonely. When I was a kid, I laughed every day. Seeing me sad, only you know, before I met the old man, I hid in the house and cried every day, no one asked me, the dragon family contract that my father left me, and the old dragon king deprived me of the big bastard. No People want me! It s hard to find the ancestor Jade Emperor. With some sisters, it turned out that my miserable fate was designed by him. From my livelihood to my death, I hate him, I hate him! . "No, you and me, as well as the old man, and Zhongshan care about you! If something goes wrong, Zhongshan will definitely come to your rescue, it will!" Xiao Jinlong shook his head. "Will it?" Hao Meimei was a little unconvinced. The strongest appearances often hide the most fragile hearts, and under the most domineering appearances, they tend to hide the most inferior character. Hao Meimei is like this. From a young age, she has suffered from cold eyes, learned to camouflage herself, and confronted the world with domineering, but she was the most vulnerable in her heart. "It will, it will!" Xiao Jinlong simply said. "But Zhongshan couldn''t find it here!" "Zhongshan can definitely find it!" Xiao Jinlong cheered for Hao Meimei. "But those five bad guys, will Zhongshan not beat them?" "Don''t you believe in Zhongshan?" Xiao Jinlong said. "I believe!" "I believe it''s OK?" Xiao Jinlong said. "But, I''m afraid!" Hao Mei shook her head, her body trembling a little quakingly. "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you be afraid of the sky before? The five bad guys scared you? I don''t believe it!" Xiao Jin continued to persuade. Hao Mei bit her lip, her body trembled slightly, her body curled up, as if she was really scared, she shook her head and didn''t want to say more. "Beautiful, it''s this time, what else can you say? What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of?" Xiao Jin continued to ask. "I ..." Hao Meili cried and stopped. "Can''t you even say it? Beautiful, what are you afraid of?" Xiaojin asked. "I''m afraid, I''m afraid Zhongshan will not come to save me!" In a word, it seemed that all the strength of Hao Mei was gone. The inner inferiority makes Hao Meimei in this case not thinking about her own life or death, but whether Zhongshan can save herself. What Hao Mei wants is not her own result, but an attitude of Zhong Shan, an attitude that every woman wants. Speaking of which, Xiao Jinlong''s eyes also became red. Hao Meili used to disagree, so she cursed for a long time. Many people think that Hao Meili is a very vicious person. As everyone knows, the more vicious he is, the more emotional he becomes. rich. "Yes, Zhongshan will definitely come!" Xiao Jinlong himself was a little uncertain. At the same time, there was a roar suddenly from the Fox Ancestral Hall not far away. But for this beautiful roar, for Hao Meili, he didn''t even care. "How do you know Zhongshan will come!" Hao Meimei still said inferiorly. "You have to believe that Zhongshan will definitely come, and he will be able to save you from their magic claws!" Xiao Jin comforted. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, Zhong Shan can only save his queen, he won''t save me, I don''t believe he will come! I don''t believe it!" Hao Mei screamed and screamed exhaustedly. Xiao Jin also cried. At this moment, the fragile heart seems to have reached the broken bottom line, bursting out with a radical rebound. For a time, the surrounding resentment skyrocketed tenfold. "Zhongshan he won''t come, I don''t believe he will come!" Haomei cried and cried. Just when Hao Mei''s emotions were vented to the extreme, a joyful voice suddenly came from behind. "I am boundless, I have come to rescue you after all kinds of troubles, why don''t you believe it?" A voice of great joy, a voice of extreme familiarity, and a voice of ''craving'' in the heart of ''unbelief'' in his mouth interrupted Hao Meili''s monstrous resentment. ps: broke out today, are there any ***? v13 Chapter 18： Zhongshan vs Four Emperors (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Eighteenth Zhongshan vs Four Emperors (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Fox ancestor floating island. The periphery is surrounded by Qingdi floating island, Chidi floating island, Baidi floating island, and Heidi floating island. The four emperors stood on their respective floating islands and looked at the fox ancestor floating island. Black gas soars into the sky, powerful black gas even freezes the void around. "It''s worthy of all evil to the yin body. If such a vast force of yin is in my hands, it will be stimulated at a fixed point, and then slowly refined. Huang Di really has a great skill!" Chidi sighed. Although the four emperors are far apart, as long as they have the heart, it is too easy to communicate with each other. "This is the power of life and death books and extinction books!" Baidi shook his head. "No matter what happened, this power is really strong, no wonder the legend can break the yoke of days." Chidi shook his head. As the emperors sighed, the black gas skyrocketed tenfold, and the entire fox ancestral island was shrouded like a huge black ball. "A strong curse!" Bai Di sighed deeply. And internally, Hao Meimei is letting out a skyrocketing grudge. "Zhongshan he won''t come, I don''t believe he will come!" Haomei cried and cried. Just when Hao Mei''s emotions were vented to the extreme, a joyful voice suddenly came from behind. "I am boundless, I have come to rescue you after all kinds of troubles, why don''t you believe it?" A voice of great joy, a voice of extreme familiarity, and a voice of ''craving'' in the heart of ''unbelief'' in his mouth interrupted Hao Meili''s monstrous resentment. It seemed as if a big hand was caught in Hao Mei''s throat, so that Hao Mei''s resentment that she wanted to continue venting ceased. If others stop Hao Mei s grievances, the grievances must be crazy backlog in Hao Mei s body, and they will build up until they ca nt stop, but Zhongshan s words are like a warm current, which instantly flows into Hao s beautiful heart and melts quickly. With this resentment. Zhongshan? Zhongshan? Is Zhong Shan''s voice? After Haomei warmed up in her heart, her nose suddenly became sour. "Zhongshan, it is really Zhongshan, you finally came!" Xiao Jin cried suddenly. "Beautiful, Zhongshan is here, you don''t need to be ''afraid'', Zhongshan is here!" Xiao Jin shouted constantly. "Keke cough!" Maybe it was too excited, and affected the injury again, Xiao Jinlong coughed for a while. Haomei didn''t say anything at this moment, but she cried in silence. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise on Thursday and countless grievances, and the shackles of Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong were released and started to move again. "You can move, Zhongshan, you are amazing. We have earned a long time before we can move a little!" Xiao Jinlong said excitedly. "Open your mouth!" Zhong Shan said. Xiao Jin opened his mouth quickly. Detecting the hand, Zhong Shan took out a handful of elixir and sent it to Xiao Jinlong''s mouth. "It''s not a bad thing, take care of it!" Zhong Shan said. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! My little golden dragon nodded excitedly, swallowing a pill of elixir. Xiao Jinlong''s physique is special, and Zhongshan is not worried about the efficacy of the medicine. Suddenly, thirteen colorful lights appeared on the side of Xiao Jinlong, with strong medicinal effects, constantly nourishing Xiao Jinlong''s body. But at this time, Zhong Shan discovered that Hao Meili kept talking, but at the moment she said nothing. Hao Mei''s crying sounded a sorrowful, one meal at a time, looking at Zhong Shan with a look of grievance, without blinking, as if afraid of blinking, Zhong Shan was gone. "Beautiful, all right, all passed!" Zhong Shan gently wiped the tears from the corner of Hao Meili. The palm touched Hao Mei''s cheek, Hao Mei''s cheek trembled slightly. When Zhong Shan wiped away all the tears. Hao Mei moved, grabbed Zhong Shan''s arm, and bit it up. Biting Zhongshan''s arm as if to bite Zhongshan''s arm off a piece of meat, and there was more tears in his eyes. Nasal cavity is constant. Zhong Shan touched Hao''s beautiful hair in the other hand and did not break Hao''s beautiful teeth. Hao Meimei''s bite is powerful, but she doesn''t use any mana, so she can''t cause substantial damage to Zhongshan. Just this one, as if venting something. "It''s gone, it''s all gone!" Zhongshan comforted. "what!" After biting for a full 30 breaths, he suddenly let go. Zhongshan left two rows of tooth marks on his arm. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For the first time, Hao Meimei cried out in a loud voice, and then rushed to Zhongshan''s arms. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hao Mei is crying very exaggerated, very shocking, as if crying from small to large, two thousand years of grievances all cry out, there is no image of the slightest lady, but this is a more sincere, no disguise, the most essential emotion Without any concealment, Haomei found an embrace that could really make her cry enough. Zhongshan''s embrace seems to be the place where the world can dissipate resentment the most. The unpleasant resentment and yin gradually become less strange. The black air of Fox''s ancestral island gradually decreased and became lighter and weaker with a moaning cry. "Well?" Chidi frowned in the distance. "What''s wrong, the resentment is decreasing?" Qingdi was also surprised. "Someone broke in?" Bai Di said in a deep voice. "It''s impossible, I''ll wait for the four to watch around, no one can go in. It must be what happened to Hao Meili." Heidi shook his head. Baidi didn''t make much nonsense, and his big sleeves were thrown away. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With one sleeve thrown out a huge storm, the storm rushed towards Huzu Fu Island, and the endless resentment was blown away. "Boom!" As soon as the resentment opened, everything on the floating island of the Fox family was immediately exposed. "How come?" Heidi jumped. I just said that no one can break in, who is the one holding Hao beautiful? Not only the black emperor, but also the white emperor, the green emperor and the red emperor, their pupils shrank sharply. "Zhongshan!" Qingdi recognized immediately. In the old days of Zhongshan, the emperor and the **** of plague seized the body of the jade emperor, but they saw Zhongshan with their own eyes. Who else is that burly body in front of Zhongshan? Zhong Shan hugged Hao Mei, who was constantly crying, and comforted Hao Mei. When the strong wind blew around, she ran out of resentment and looked up. The Emperor Sifang looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly, and Zhongshan looked at the Emperor Sifang with a murderous look. There is no need to say more, these four people have been Zhongshan''s enemies since the capture of Naohaomei. Not only capture Naohao is beautiful, but also this fox world, which was originally set in Zhongshan, actually came to snatch, and even involved Hongjun, Ji Gong Ni, the mother of Phoenix and others. Yan Ran and Zhong Shan stood hostile. "Slightly, slightly, slightly ........." Hao Meimei cried a lot better, now there are only a few cries. At the same time sniffing the smell of Zhongshan, his face suddenly turned red. "This is Zhongshan?" Baidi looked at Zhongshan with a sneer. "Beautiful, you go to the underworld first!" Zhong Shan whispered to Hao Meili. Between the words, as soon as the picture of Emperor Zhongshan came out, it was necessary to recruit Xiao Jinlong and Hao beautifully. "Huh!" Hao Meili responded very obediently at this moment. "Huh!" Xiao Jinlong entered the emperor chart. However, Hao Meimei did not go in, as if there was a force preventing her from entering. Can''t get in? "Well?" Zhong Shan said softly. Hao Meizhuang can''t go in? what happened? This was not a problem before. "call!" The little golden dragon who had just entered the emperor''s chart suddenly flew back again. "No, I remember. Previously, their five guys shot at the same time and merged the beauty into the fox world. The beauty is compatible with the fox world. Unless the fox world is also passed on, she cannot enter the underworld!" Xiao Jin Long exclaimed suddenly. Into the fox world? Xiao Jinlong naturally pointed out that the five emperors had previously shot Hao beautifully at the same time. To facilitate Shi Hao''s beautiful death, she will inspire monstrous resentment and support Fox World for a while. "Can''t get out?" Zhong Shan sank. It''s not just teleportation to the underworld, but even Divine Realm, Zhong Shan has tried it and cannot be included. Five emperors shot at the same time, Zhongshan naturally could not be cracked. The problem is a bit tricky. "Zhongshan, what do you do!" Xiao Jinlong said anxiously. Zhongshan put away the emperor''s picture and looked at the opposite Baidi, and of course agreed to pay attention to the other three emperors. "Beautiful, this is awful!" Xiao Jinlong said ugly. "It''s okay, slightly!" Haomei was crying and smiling happily. "It''s okay?" Xiao Jinlong was speechless for a while, and he was too confident now. "White Emperor? Green Emperor? Black Emperor? Red Emperor?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, some bold!" Bai Di said lightly. Zhong Shan turned his head to look at the Quartet, the vast Panguli Field, and then looked at the lonely Huangdi Floating Island in the distance. "Five servants are against the Lord!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. Five servants against the Lord? White Emperor''s eyes froze, and a cold light flashed. The Qing Emperor and the Black Emperor suddenly sank, as if they were blaming Zhongshan''s unpleasantness. As for the Red Emperor, his complexion turned redder. But some are speechless. "Aoyama is about to come out, I don''t want to have extravagant branches now, and I don''t want to know how you came here, to surrender Hao beautiful and get out of the fox world." Baidi said coldly. Looking at Baidi, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Well, what if you don''t pay?" "Then this place will be your grave!" Bai Di said faintly, with a flash of murderous tone in his tone. The other three great emperors also showed a murderous look. With a slight smile, Zhongshan looked at Baidi Road coldly: "In this case, I don''t know how many times I have heard it. Do you know what the end of those who talk to him like this?" Baidi looked at Zhongshan coldly. "As many as slaughtered by the cricket!" Zhong Shan''s eyes stared, and a murderous shot was fired at Baidi. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Bai Di laughed suddenly. "We are not in these years, people in this world have become more and more arrogant. Heaven Emperor? Heaven Emperor just promoted? Huh!" Bai Di sneered. Zhongshan looked coldly at Baidi. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, Zhongshan faced the four emperors, and the four sides of the void were murderous, as if they broke out at any time! ps: The second change, the third change at night, ***, is there any ***? v13 Chapter 19： Powerful Baidi (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 19: The Powerful Baidi (Third), Ask for a Monthly Ticket! The atmosphere suddenly became tense, Zhongshan faced the four emperors, and the four sides of the void were murderous, as if they broke out at any time! Zhongshan guarded Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong and faced Baidi directly! Because Zhongshan can feel that of the four great emperors, Baidi is the most hostile to himself. From the murderous spirit of Baidi, it can be seen that Baidi attaches great importance to this ancient Qingshan. "Arrogance? I think you are arrogance! The days are running and the world has changed. You have already retired from the stage of the world. At this moment, you are reversing, and people will not destroy you, and heaven will destroy you!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Hahaha, arrogant people often die prematurely, and for two thousand years, they have made heaven, and I think it is enough!" Baidi said coldly. During the talk, Bai Di shot suddenly. However, Baidi''s shot did not use all his strength, even if he had not achieved 10% of his strength. Zhong Shan flicked away. "boom!" The void shook slightly, with no results. But Zhongshan also understood the meaning. Baidi was afraid that he would kill Hao Meili by accident. This was an invitation to fight Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, the Yellow Emperor went to destroy the Panguli field. They will kill the beauty when the Panguli field is opened, because then the fox world will collapse. They will use the beautiful resentment to support the fox world for a while. Xiao Jinlong said quickly. "Huh?" Zhong Shan suddenly understood. At the same time, she comforted Hao Meimei and said, "The peace of mind is here, I will come and go!" "Hmm!" Hao Mei nodded smartly. "Please, please!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh!" The crowd sneered. Naturally see the meaning of Zhongshan. Zhongshan asked the four to come together to make a floating island. "What are you afraid of? Hao Meimei is now in the bright spot. What problems will we see? Baidi is going to fight Zhongshan. I also want to see how capable the present day emperor is!" Chidi sneered. "Huh!" Qingdi and Heidi nodded. The three flew away from their respective floating islands, toward Baidi, and behind Baidi. Standing not far from the starry sky, looked at the battlefield coldly. Zhongshan flew out of the floating island. The four great emperors are also extremely confident. At the same time, he looked forward to Zhongshan slightly. Standing in the starry sky, Zhongshan stepped on the altar of heaven and earth and did not sacrifice Fangtian Yuxi. Although they are the same Emperor of Heaven, Baidi and Ji Gong Ni are different. Ji Gong Ni has a big Zhou Tianting. Bai Di now has two sleeves. Seeing Zhongshan flying out of the floating island, Baidi shot. Although Baidi scorned Zhongshan in words, he did not have a small cowardice psychologically. He could become a heavenly emperor who is not peerless. Speech contempt only represents an attitude. Baidi first shot and probed. A white long sword appeared in Baidi''s hand. As soon as the white long sword came out, countless gold elements appeared in the sky in an instant. Daosha evil spirit was emitted from the white sword. The fierce vigor was stronger than the four immortal swords. A powerful sword will radiate, this sword will carry a strong spirit of conquest, a breath of absolute repression, Baijian! Zhongshan instantly thought of two swords! One in the hands of Jian Ao! One in Hongjun''s hands! The two swords were caught in the hands of the two, as if there was a feeling that the world''s swords bowed down. In Baidi''s hands, Zhongshan had this feeling again. Baidi''s sword? "Big nine streamer sword?" Zhong Shan immediately called the name of Bai Di''s sword told by Mr. Corpse. "Wow!" Baidi didn''t talk too much nonsense, the Dajiu Liuguang sword cut through the void with a strong tearing breath towards Zhongshan. A sword came out, and a crack in space was torn out from the Dajiu Liuguang Sword. The vast sword puppet seemed to be carrying a starry sky, and slammed towards Zhongshan. "Boom!" The surrounding stars with many metal mines trembled, and the powerful momentum came straight to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan sank, and instantly understood that Baidi was powerful. "Om ~~~~~~~~!" The line of heaven suddenly appeared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Dajiu Liuguang sword chopped on the line of heaven. The vast veins of travel, a fierce tremor. Even this fierce slash almost shattered the line of travel. The Quartet emptied a large black hole. After traveling, Zhong Shan''s face sank. Suddenly a preliminary intuitive understanding of Bai Di''s strength. The line of heaven! The existence of the world''s ancestral gods was discouraged. Baidi didn''t use the avenue. With a sword, he could shake the pulse of the line to almost collapse. If it is an ordinary ancestor, even if it fits in heaven, isn''t it necessary to be killed on the spot? The strength of the ancestral sword? Baidi? Blocking a sword, Zhongshan looked solemnly at Baidi. "Cheng Hou''s line of heaven, you have been taken over by you!" Bai Di Shen said. Obviously, Bai Di still has some research on Zhongshan''s information. "Big nine streamer sword?" Zhong Shan stared again at the white sword. With a slight smile, Baidi said lightly: "Fun!" During the talk, Bai Di explored a trick! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Around the side of Baidi, a golden sky filled the sky. An air of killing emanated from the golden heaven. The powerful breath is more satisfying than the line of travel. "Before the heavens?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Although I haven''t seen it before, Zhong Shan has heard about it from Mr. Shi and others. Three thousand days, although Zhongshan hasn''t got all, it is not difficult to understand them. Heavenly pulse before the nine heavenly pulses? The White Emperor has the former vein. What about the Green Emperor, the Black Emperor, and the Red Emperor? "The number of big nines, the streamers are flying!" Baidi cut off again with a sword. This time, Baidi s sword brought out the immense power of the previous veins. With a sword, the entire starry sky was dyed golden. Only the Panguli field over there could compete with this sword. "Ang ~!" In Zhongshan''s body, there was a huge dragon yin. The line of the sky filled up suddenly, becoming stronger and stronger. "call!" On the side of the Xingzhi Tianmai, the Bingzhitianmai burst into the sky, affixed with the Xingzhi Tianmai, and greeted Baidi''s great nine lightsaber. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two heavenly veins swayed at the same time, and the power of the Dajiu Liuguang sword was too strong. Even if the two heavenly veins emerged, it was worthy to block the power of this sword. Zhongshan has many magic weapons, but it is to cope with different situations. The emperor chart and Fengshen list are not suitable for the present. If you use Fang Tianyuxi to treat others'' emperor swords, it seems too insignificant. Wuxian four swords, seemingly a little worse. The only thing that can cope with this situation is Chengsheng Sword, which is boundless, but Zhongshan understands that the 2,000-year-old Changsheng Sword is just not powerful enough. The Changsheng knife is only an ancestor. The only thing that can be used as an envoy is Qian Kun Ding. As soon as Zhong Shan''s face sank, a slight movement in his hand would remove Qian Kunding. "Two veins? It really is a big turtle shell!" Bai Dilang laughed. Probe, Baidi put away the Dajiu Liuguang sword, and saw Baidi''s hand grabbing, suddenly a bronze big tripod appeared in his hand. As soon as Dading came out, a huge hurricane blew towards the Quartet. A large number of stars around were blown away, and even the folds appeared in the void. The mighty power was heading for Zhongshan. "Jiuzhou Shending?" Zhong Shan''s face changed! For the first time, Zhong Shan was shocked! Shocked by the details of the five party emperors! Want to be so exaggerated? How much effort did Zhongshan spend before he got a group of treasures, but look at Baidi. The previous Tianmai came with a stroke. Turning hands is a Jiuzhou **** tripod? Jiuzhou Shending, heaven and earth spirits. Baidi''s heritage is too exaggerated, right? This is still a white emperor, and there are the emperor, the emperor, the emperor, and the emperor. Zhongshan, who had just taken out, could not stop. This battle cannot be fought! It''s useless to step out of the avenue, isn''t Bai Di across the avenue? This white emperor can now be tied with himself. There are green emperor, black emperor, and red emperor? "Do you actually recognize Jiuzhou Shending?" Baidi said with a hint of surprise. Jiuzhou Shending, heaven and earth spirits, even a group of saints may not know all of it, can Zhongshan know more than two thousand years old? "The Five-Party Emperor? What a Five-Party Emperor!" "It''s not too late to know, get out of the fox world!" Bai Di said coldly. "Huh! It''s impossible!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Which is the case, then I won''t talk nonsense to you, Jiuzhou Kunding, town ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful Jiuzhou Kunding suddenly zoomed in on hundreds of millions of times, and pressed heavily towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s face sank, with a wave of his hand, and the growing line of the heavens greeted Jiuzhou Ding. However, Zhongshan stepped back. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jiuzhou Kunding collided with Xing Zhimai and crashed into Xing Zhimai with a powerful force. "Kaka Kaka!" The veins of the line actually made a burst of broken sounds. "Hahahaha!" Baidi laughed a while. "Miscellaneous, where to run ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The distant emperor shouted loudly. It turned out that after Zhongshan launched the line of travel, he burst into the land of Fox Island. Big sleeves flung, and rushed to Panguli field with the fox ancestor floating island. Without Zhongshan''s main line of control, Jiuzhou''s repression cannot be blocked at all. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The veins of the line exploded and burst open, shattering a vast void. "Where to go!" "Asshole!" ... Green Emperor, Black Emperor, and Red Emperor shot together. Unfortunately, Zhong Shan''s speed is not weaker than anyone. The four great emperors, Zhong Shan are certain to tie with any one person, but against four, Zhong Shan has realized the deficiency. Suddenly the soldier''s heavenly veins turned into a huge axe, a huge open axe, wrapped the fox ancestor floating island, and rushed into the Pangu force field instantly. Within the Pangu force field, countless open axe danced. Suddenly there was one more, without splashing too much, and in a flash, entered the depths of Pangu force field. "Miscellaneous accounts, Bingzhitianmai? I should have thought of it!" Hei Di shouted angrily outside the Panguli field. Baidi looked ugly for a while! Hao Meimei was brought in? His four heavenly emperors were taken away by Zhongshan Hao Mei? This is more than a mistake, it is a great shame. "Huang Di let us take care of Hao Mei, this ........." Chidi also looked ugly. "Don''t worry, there is still a time for Huangdi to open the Panguli field, and when Panguli field is opened, Zhongshan can''t escape. It is enough to kill Haolimei at that time, and we will guard here Don''t escape to Zhongshan, hum! "Baidi said coldly. ps: Three more complete, please ***! ~： Tickets for the third change! Tickets for the third change! () Today, the outbreak of the 30th year of the new year, the eighth outbreak of this month, watching chess efforts to prepare for another large outbreak in the middle of this month! It is large! The clich is often talked about, and after the outbreak, I am embarrassed to open a single chapter for votes! *** Recommended tickets! Have it? In addition, thank you Cang Hai ɡ and Polar Flying Dragon for another reward! It has been several times this month, and I really appreciate your support for immortality! Of course, there are still many people giving rewards these days. Thank you all for ranking in no particular order: Incarnation of Morality, Polar Flying Dragon, Wood Butterfly 01, Li, Burn, Demon Double Demon, changchan, kvr1333d3n9, Huaxia 5000, Spring Cry, Tp , Muzhi, Canghai , Crying Blood, Sun, and Pig Long Thank you very much! v13 Chapter 20： Ok Chapter Twenty "Don''t worry, there is still a time for Huangdi to open the Panguli field, and when Panguli field is opened, Zhongshan can''t escape. It is enough to kill Haolimei at that time, and we will guard here Don''t escape to Zhongshan, hum! "Baidi said coldly. Baidi said lightly, but he was extremely depressed. Zhong Shan''s displayed strength was not at all against himself. The four great emperors of his own side also brought Hao Mei away? Blame yourself for being too careless. With a fierce look at Pangu Lichang, Baidi was helpless for a moment. "Rest assured that Hao Meimei has been integrated into the world of foxes and cannot escape, even if there is a teleporter, it is impossible to get away, only to hide in Pangu Lichang and wait for Huangdi!" Heidi said lightly. "That''s it!" Everyone nodded. Patiently guard the side of the Panguli field. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Yangjian, Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven. On Yi Yan House. Yi Yan, Water Mirror, Mud Bodhisattva, and Magic Girl gathered together. A large number of matrix methods are set on the periphery. "How?" Yi Yan asked, looking at Shui Jing. Shaking the feather fan, the water mirror dignifiedly said: "The news came from the turtle snake, about ten days later, the entrance of the Demon Realm arrived at the Lingxiao Heaven!" "Tenth? Almost this time." Yi Yan nodded and turned to look at the magical girl. No one in the past had heard Hagiji''s words, but as her strength increased, it was already possible to control the sound of air shock. "On the 10th, I will try to resist as many demons as possible!" Shen Ji Shen said. Obviously, Cheng Hou and the three free spirits are together, very dignified. "Huanji doesn''t have to worry too much. You can do your best. In addition, the emperor also made some arrangements. When Cheng Hou was a saint in the world, my aunt was still not afraid. If the saint is behind, what else should I be afraid of?" Yan said. "Hmm!" Nozomi nodded, but still had some serious thoughts. "Mud Bodhisattva, what did you find?" Shui Jing asked, looking at Mud Bodhisattva. "I recently visited the perimeter of the entrance to the Fox World and found a breath of feng shui array." Mud Buddha nodded. "Oh? Feng Shui array?" Shui Jing said unexpectedly. "Yes, extremely thin, and ........." Mu Bo''s brows frowned. "And what?" "It''s my Feng Shui array breath!" Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. "That array was not set by you, but it has the breath of your Feng Shui array?" Yi Yan said unexpectedly. "Yes, and the layout is extremely delicate, if I am not familiar with my feng shui array, maybe I can''t see it!" Mu Bo nodded. "So, someone imitated your Feng Shui technique and arranged a Feng Shui array that is extremely similar to yours?" Yi Yan was surprised. "Good!" Mud Boss nodded. Yi Yan and the goggles stared at each other seriously. "Besides Hong Jun and Mother Phoenix, there is one more force!" Shui Jing took a deep breath. "Mud Bodhisattva, who do you think that person is?" Yi Yan asked. "Unclear, and this person''s Feng Shui is not weaker than me!" Not weaker than Mud Buddha? Although Mud Bodhisattvas is quiet, Yi Yan and Shui Jing know that Mud Bodhisattva is extremely confident in the practice of Feng Shui, but at the moment he says that the other party is not weak himself? Who is the one? "Yi Yan, Shui Jing, you are the top conspirators of Dasao, this Feng Shui array, should I collide with it now?" Mud Buddha asked. Yi Yan and Shui Jing pondered for a while, and finally his eyes lightened slightly. "For the time being, maybe this team isn''t coming to Dasao!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Oh?" "If you are coming towards Dasao, this array will not imitate you. Since you imitate your Feng Shui array, it may be to confuse anyone!" Yi Yan Shen said. "What do you mean?" Mud Bodhisattva asked. "This Feng Shui array mimics yours. Even if there are internal differences, you should be able to crack it if you are familiar with it," Yi Yan said. "Nice! Although I can only see its shape, this is my shape. No matter how much the internal changes, it can be broken in my shape." Mu Bo nodded confidently. "If you can crack it, that big sister-in-law won''t have much loss. On the contrary, other people will be different. Now cracking it will only let the Feng Shui division replace the Feng Shui array you don''t know. Take advantage! "Yi Yan Shen said. "So what do we do?" Mud Bodhi asked. "Watch the changes and take advantage of the fishermen!" Yi Yan laughed. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- Fox World, Pangu Lichang! Pangu force field, the ultimate soldier, when listening to Su Mei Niang''s explanation, Zhong Shan inquired. The ultimate of soldiers, what is the ultimate of soldiers? The ultimate manifestation of Bingzhitianmai! It is rumored that Pangu controlled the veins of the soldiers at that time, which is why the people of the Fanggu family eagerly wanted the veins of the soldiers. The ancestors were brilliant, and their descendants could not inherit, so they often found Zhongshan in trouble. The heavens of the soldier, Zhongshan realized the Kaitian style! Open the second style! Open the sky three styles, heaven and earth join forces! Kaitian four styles, big crash! Unfortunately, these are not extremes. Zhongshan understood that he had not yet reached the limit. Because at the beginning of Dongzhou, Hong Jun''s immortal veins could only deter the saints with only a trace of thoughts. That is the vein of heaven that is truly mastered. There are only nine veins in the Three Thousand Heavens Road. It is even related to the number of days. Can it only be a protective cover? Of course it cannot be this simple! Zhongshan''s soldiers'' veins also transformed into an open axe, and wrapped the fox ancestor floating island into it. Upon entering it, Zhongshan really felt the extreme of what was called Bing. The majesty of the heavenly veins is truly extraordinary. At least, I don''t know how a Panguli field tens of thousands of years ago made the five emperors helpless. Baidi, but that''s about the same as Zhongshan''s strength. Five, why not have the Panguli field that nobody controls? Zhong Shan suddenly yearned for it, and he also grasped the pulse of the soldiers. If he could also use such a powerful Pangu force field, how much strength should he increase? That would be a qualitative improvement. Standing on the outskirts of Huzu Fudao, Zhongshan Shenxin was completely attracted by Pangu Lichang. "Zhongshan, haven''t you been hurt just now?" Hao Mei suddenly spoke behind her. Hao Mei''s voice has been softened a lot, the former Zhang Kuang''s domineering has long disappeared, Yan Ran is as gentle as a little wife. Interrupted by Hao Meimei, Zhong Shan did not blame, after all, it is impossible to realize the mystery of Pangu force field for a while. "It''s okay! They can''t hurt me!" Zhong Shan said with a smile. "But you are trapped here because of me!" Hao Mei suddenly blame. "I don''t care about you, I wanted to come in and see!" Zhong Shan laughed. Zhong Shan was telling the truth, but Hao Meimei thought she was comforting herself, and she blame herself more and more. "Xiao Jin, tell me what happened these days, why do they catch beauty?" Zhong Shan asked Xiao Jin aside. "Huh!" Xiao Jinlong nodded immediately. Then, Hao Meili and Xiao Jinlong recounted these days. The situation is not complicated, but Huangdi''s calculations are extremely far-reaching, ten generations, ten generations! And generation after generation of grievances, this is a horrible project! Having said all this, Haolimei and Xiaojin looked at Zhongshan together. Zhong Shan frowned for a while. "Zhongshan, they want to kill beauty! Beauty can''t leave the fox world, once Huangdi breaks the opening of Guli Field, what should I do?" Xiao Jin said slightly anxiously. Xiao Jin meant that the Emperor Wufang could not help Zhongshan, but if he shot at the same time, it would be easy to kill Hao Meili at the same time. How to do? Zhongshan pondered for a while, and suddenly looked at Xiao Jinlong and said, "I remember you mentioned a while ago, Huangdi said it was a beautiful mission, and then Baidi and Heidi said something to make fun. You say it again." "Uh, it doesn''t matter, okay!" Xiao Jin nodded. ----------------- "Every evil to the corpse, the world of thousands may be the only one. The tenth resentment, yin and wickedness, finally broke out, and can break through the heavens and the earth, from the yin to the evil to the resentment to hate, even the days of shackles can be broken. , You actually just let her hold up the fox world, so that the fox world will not collapse in a short time? People in that place know that they must call you a lunatic! "Heidi laughed. Huang Di turned his head to see Hao Meimei, Shen said, "This is her mission!" "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Haolimei looked viciously at Huangdi. "When you first handed Hao Meili to Zhongshan, weren''t you afraid she would become a Zhongshan woman?" Baidi asked. "Which endures the most wicked to the evil and hateful?" Heidi laughed. "So too!" Baidi nodded. ---------------- Xiao Jin described the situation at that time again. After hearing Xiao Jin''s words, Hao Mei was blushing. Hao Mei was so angry that she didn''t care what everyone said. "They worry about beauty becoming my woman? Will it hurt them?" Zhongshan analyzed. "Uh?" Xiao Jin and Hao were slightly different. Xiao Jin and Hao Mei suddenly realized something. "Beautiful, are you willing to be my wife?" Zhong Shan suddenly stared at Hao Meili. Haomei suddenly covered her mouth, her face was incredible. At the same time, the whole person seemed to be blanked by Zhong Shan''s words. "Be my wife!" Zhong Shan held out his hand, as if waiting for Hao Mei''s consent. On the side, Xiao Jin showed a head jam, and then she understood it. "Beautiful, promise quickly, haven''t you always wanted to do this?" Xiao Jinlong cried suddenly. Hearing Xiao Jinlong''s words, Hao Mei''s rare face turned red. The blankness of her head had just recovered. Although she wanted to be Zhong Shan''s wife, she couldn''t say it like Xiao Jinlong. However, at this moment Hao Meili had no time to refute Xiaojin. "Will you?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded blushingly. ps: In Yi Tian Tu Long Ji, Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao said goodbye to tears, which has always regretted watching chess. I really hope that Zhang Wuji was stronger at first, if it was Zhongshan! Take this regret! Seeking Zhang ***! v13 Chapter 21： Fall of the Demon Realm Chapter Twenty-One White Emperor, Red Emperor, Green Emperor, Black Emperor! The four emperors could not help Panguli field, they could only be divided into the four sides, guarding the Panguli field and not allowing Zhongshan to escape. Even if Zhongshan escaped from time to time, the four emperors did not believe that Hao Meili could escape, and the five emperors shot at the same time, which cannot be broken by ordinary people in a short time. And their main goal is Hao Meili. With an unhappy mood, the four looked at Pangu Lichang intently, and now they can no longer care about it. While the four emperors were staring at Panguli Field, suddenly a loud noise came from Panguli Field. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge sound makes the vast Pangu force field lag slightly. Countless black gas shoots in all directions from the inside, and the speed is fast, such as streamers, radiating the fox world. However, this scene happened very quickly, and the black gas disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the Pangu force field recovered again. "What''s going on? Was that the feeling of resentment just now?" Qingdi frowned. "Not right, not right!" Chidi frowned. Black Emperor and White Emperor, their faces are extremely ugly. "Hao Meimei is dead? This resentment is Hao Meimei!" Heidi frowned. "No, it''s not dead, it''s impossible to die! Otherwise, there won''t be only this little movement." Baidi shook his head. The four emperors suddenly thought of something at the same time. "Hao is beautiful, she broke down?" Chidi''s face changed. "Zhongshan, it must be Zhongshan!" Bai Di exclaimed indignantly. "Zhongshan isn''t his life?" Qingdi was surprised. "Zhongshan!" Heidi''s face grew darker. "Miscellaneous accounts, miscellaneous things !" There was a voice of resentment from Baidi outside Panguli. Shame, great shame! Huang Di let the four of them keep Hao beautiful, which was originally under her own control. She actually escaped, and now even ruins Huang Di''s calculations for tens of thousands of years. Wanxie to Yin body is not so easy to find. The tenth generation is resentful, and the coincidence is too low and too low. The jade emperor accidentally found a sixth generation resentment, and then exhausted his heart and arranged the fourth generation. Perfect The formation of this wicked body to the **** can ultimately .........! "Zhongshan!" The four great emperors all tickled their teeth. The powerful murderous force crushed the surrounding stars. And inside the Pangu force field. An open axe is surrounded by a fox ancestor floating island. In the Fox Ancestral Hall, the horrible radiance emanated, and the peripheral axe was blackened in an instant. If it was not part of the heaven of the soldiers, it would have been strangled by the Pangu force field. Little Jinlong shivered standing outside the hall. Looked in horror with horror at the Temple of Fox Ancestor. Vaguely, there was a cry of anxiety in the hall. "Zhongshan, you have ice all over your body, don''t froze to death!" "It''s okay, don''t worry!" Zhong Shan''s thick voice came out. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Your body is making a sound!" "The sound of root bone impact, don''t worry!" "But you''re getting more and more ice on me, it''s me that''s hurting you, oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A super loud sound rang through the entire Pangu force field. It is also this voice that attracted the attention of the four great emperors. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Around the open axe where Zhongshan is located, suddenly there is a ghost image of Jiukou Juding, which is very similar to Jiuzhou Shending, but it is just a ghost. "Boom!" Nine mouthfuls of giant dingers made a roaring sound, and they severely pressed around the fox-floating island, and a large amount of dark and dark air was pressed back fiercely. But there are still a lot of shots in all directions, and the Panguli field is shot, which is the scene of the black gas arrows seen by the four emperors. As soon as Jiukou Juding came out, the fumes of Huzu Fudao were all returned to the Huzu Hall, while the small golden dragon outside was fainted by this powerful oppression. There was a faint voice in the hall. "Zhongshan, are you okay now? No ice on your body! It''s hot!" "Ok!" "But, how did you appear on the back of nine giant tripods? Is it related to those nine tripods?" "I don''t know what happened. Besides, at this time, don''t think so much!" "Ok!" ... "Like it?" "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- ----------------- Ten days later, the entrance to the Fox World. "Sister, all the Qi of the initial star are collected!" Su Tan said to Su Mei Niang. Su Mei Niang looked at the numerous fox demon around the initial star, and nodded gently. The detective took out the trick enchanting. Slammed into a void. "In the name of the fox tribe, open the fox world!" Su Mei Niang said. Zhao Yaoxi suddenly burst into blackness. Head straight into that void. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shattered, but no black holes appeared, but countless lights burst in. At the entrance of the cave, there were a large number of troops. Headed by Lin Xiao! Head of the First Army Regiment. "I''ve seen the Fox Tribe Extreme!" Lin Xiaoshen said. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded. "Lin Junjun!" Su Tan cried. "Mr. Su, Heavenly Emperor has orders, and sent me to contact the fox tribe strong, Dasao has prepared a place for you, please!" Lin Xiao solemnly said. "Come out!" Su Meiniang flew out of the fox world with the fox tribe. The huge number made Hong Jun and Mother Feng of the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court move slightly, but no one said anything, and they did not even walk out of their respective halls. After all, what they were waiting for had not yet arrived. When all the foxes fly out of the fox world. "Boom!" The entrance to the fox world snapped. "Please!" Lin Xiao solemnly said. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang nodded. I didn''t stop at the entrance of the Fox Realm, and arranged for the fox tribe to evacuate here quickly, because the two women have understood that this will become a giant battlefield for the battle between the heroes. The Foxes evacuated shortly after. "Booming !" There was a burst of roaring air above the sky, and dark clouds came slowly from the north. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Zu Xian headed by Zhong Tian, ??and looked at the vast black clouds gathered in the north with great dignity. In the north, the whole world is as if it were dark, a scene of the end of the world. The ministers gathered, headed by Yi Yan. Zu Xian is headed by Zhong Tian. One looked at the North with great dignity. In the north, there is a huge giant hole in the center of Wuliang Heiyun. The giant hole seems to have a layer of diaphragm. Inside, there are countless demons flying. "What it is?" "Simon, that''s the demon!" "Heaven world? What''s going on, how could he have **** world?" The people in the city looked horrified for a while. In the past, when Zhongshan battled against the Holy Saint, Tianmo Avenue appeared without hundreds of people being thrilled, but the terrifying Tianmo Avenue was nothing compared to this scene. Devils Realm? Heaven''s World? So close? "Heaven!" "Oh my god!" ... The people exclaimed constantly. "Don''t panic!" Zhong Tian said. The sage spoke, and spread all over the place. Not only Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the city around Lingxiao Heavenly Court was voiced by Zhong Tian. When a saint spoke, the people were much quieter. In Ling Xiao Tian Ting, where Hong Jun lived, Hong Jun originally sat cross-legged, the mighty sky image was approaching, and Hong Jun came out slowly. On the other side, Mother Fenghuang and Suzaku also stepped out of the palace where she lived and looked up to the north together. "Here, ha ha ha ha ha!" There was a burst of laughter from the sky. Laughter is extremely mad and extremely hateful! "Cheng Hou, Cheng Hou''s voice?" Someone suddenly heard it, and screamed immediately. "Isn''t Cheng Hou dead?" "But this is clearly Cheng Hou''s voice!" The dark clouds cover all sides, and the starry sky of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court is covered by the dark clouds. Above the floating giant city Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the entrance of the vast world of heaven and magic gradually stops, just above it. Condescending! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the entrance of the demon world, a loud roar came out, and the powerful momentum rushed in all directions. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" In the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, two nineteen-pronged golden dragons raised their heads and roared at the same time, and a powerful war sent straight into the giant hole in the sky. It''s like a counterattack against Cheng Hou. "Zhongshan! Come out for me!" Cheng Hou''s angry voice came from the entrance of the Demon Realm. "Get out of me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou''s unscrupulous scolding, powerful sound waves, as if with a strange force, the sound waves rushed down, and a large number of low-level demons rushed in all directions with the sound waves. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Ling Xiao Tianting suddenly burst out a large number of heavenly demons, rushing into the heavenly demons shouted by Cheng Hou. A palace entrance in the Lingxiao heaven. Mother Phoenix looked up. "Oh!" Suzaku Xiaohong was angry. "Xiao Hong is right, he''s such an annoying guy!" Mother Fenghuang laughed. "Oh!" Suzaku barked. Mother Fenghuang looked at the entrance to the demon world that day, and looked at Hongjun in the distance at a distance. Hong Jun and Fenghuang mother looked at each other, nodded gently and no longer ignored, but turned to look at the direction of the fox world. It''s as if he doesn''t care about the advent of the demon world. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 22： Devil flirts and covers the sun Chapter Twenty-Nine Devil Dance, Covering the Sun In Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Hong Jun didn''t pay attention to the entrance to the Demon Realm above his head, but instead stared at the exit from the fox realm in the distance. Although Hong Jun''s face was not clear, he could feel that solemnity. When the fox family came out of the fox world, Hong Jun didn''t care, but at this moment was staring at the fox world as if something had happened in the fox world. In another place, the mother of Phoenix also noticed Hongjun''s attitude, showing a slight dignity, and also looked at the entrance of Fox World. "Well .........!" Little Suzaku kept yelling. Mother Fenghuang looked at Little Suzaku, looked up at the sky, and shook her head gently, "Chenghou, it''s not the time to come, you don''t have to worry!" "Oh!" Cried little Suzaku. Mother Phoenix again looked at the entrance to Fox World. Above the sky, Cheng Hou''s voice sent a large number of demon into the world, swarming down, but unfortunately, the grandmother had a magical bee, and the magical beckoned, but also a large number of heavenly beasts swept up to the sky. The two demons suddenly collided in the void. Violently biting at each other, swallowing each other. "It''s you again?" Cheng Hou angered in the void. Huan Ji slowly flew out of the sky high heaven, standing in the void, glaring at the mouth of the heavenly demon world! The endless sky demon appears on the side of the magic demon, as if forming a sea of ??heaven demon, and the waves are soaring into the sky, the magic devil is standing in a vortex in the center of the sea. At the feet of Huanji, there is a phantom of a huge throne, and a fascinating breath emanates from the throne. "Heaven Devil?" There was a sound of surprise in the Devil World. "The Devil''s Scorpio on the first day of the previous generation? Why is it here?" Another voice came. "is her?" "you recognize?" "No, not long ago, there was a side in the demon world. Unfortunately, she was walking too fast." "The first day of the last generation?" Cheng Hou asked coldly. "That''s right, the first day of the last demon, but it was beheaded by a murderer from the world of Daqian. I can''t think of the power of the demon here!" A freely demon Shen said. "I beg you, wherever you come, where you go! Daqian world is not your finger!" Huan Ji''s voice was light. "Ha ha ha ha ha, isn''t it that we can dye? Every day, I do nt know how many gods enter the world of thousands!" Cheng Hou said coldly. "Deep water of the world, you should know how deep! If you want to be destroyed, come!" Lun Ji coldly said. "Why are you free to go in and out of the world of a thousand?" Curiously, a great free demonic. The laws of the two worlds are different, but the magic queen can go in and out of the two realms arbitrarily, completely overturning their cognition, which is even more incredible than Cheng Hou''s ability to break the realm of heaven and magic. "Hum!" Meng Ji snorted, naturally she would not answer. "You guys, don''t listen to her nonsense. When we capture her and Zhong Shan, everything will be clear and natural, and help me the magical power of the heavens. I will break through this world!" Cheng Hou yelled loudly. "Okay!" In the demon world, drink together. "Boom!" The majestic powers of the demon world are infused into Cheng Hou''s body. In the entrance of the Demon Realm, Cheng Hou''s arm-shaped body became larger and larger. "Break me ~~~~~~~!" The vast ugly palms slammed into the entrance to the demon world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ling Xiaotianting uttered a violent tremor in the void. The powerful shock, with the effect of confusion, surprised the people of the Quartet. The ugly big hand shoved the films from both circles and rushed straight into the sky. "Humph!" There was a cold hum. Zhong Tian snatched his hands, and the Quartet sky suddenly became dark. Mobilizing the power of the world, Zhong Tian fought against the sky with one palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou Ju Zhang, Zhong Tian Ju Zhang, a fierce touch. Cheng Hou is the first day of magic, mobilizing the power of heaven and magic. Zhong Tian is the heaven and earth saint, mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. This is not just a fight between the two, but a strong collision between the two circles. The powerful shock formed a huge black hole layer at high altitude. Zhong Tian''s whole body was golden in four colors, and there was a savage color in her eyes. Although the power of heaven and earth was mobilized, unfortunately, Cheng Hou was not alone, and there were three great free demons behind Cheng Hou. If the sage is the spokesperson of the heavens and the earth in the world of thousands, then the great free-spirited demon who owns the throne of the demon is the spokesperson of the demon world. In other words, they are saints in the demon world. There are only one saint in the two circles, Zhong Tian, ??but there are four in the opposite. Each with the impact of a realm of power, the power is infinite. One to four, after all, is slightly worse. "I help you!" Yuki called. Momentarily disappeared. "The power of the demon world!" Suddenly, a voice from Huan Ji came from the demon world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The power of Huanji hits a great free demon. Zhong Tian''s pressure suddenly reduced a lot, but this is still a one-to-three, Zhong Tian is still a bit out of the ordinary. As for Hong Jun, at this moment Hong Jun has not shot. I didn''t bother at all. Mother Phoenix did not move. Obviously not ready to help Dasao. A large number of concubines looked at heaven, a flash of worry flashed in their eyes. "Mr. Yi Yan, that Hongjun and Mother Fenghuang are not going to do anything!" Zhao Suo asked worriedly. Yi Yan shook his head and said, "Tiandi spreads his message, Jing''an will change!" "Jing''an has changed? But how can this be reassured? Tiandi entered the fox world, and Hongjun and Mother Fenghuang were unwilling to help. The prince and Huanji shot, but they still could not stop Cheng Hou''s madness Ah! "Zhao Suoxiang did not understand. "Jing''an will change!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The end of a slap, Zhong Tian failed to achieve the effect, Cheng Hou''s palm also returned. Zhong Tian''s face was hard to see at this moment, because there was a scene that Zhong Tian didn''t want to see at the mouth of the heavenly demon. The collision actually caused a crack. crack? "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The cracks suddenly became large and branched into numerous tributaries. Not far from Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Jing Yuntian and others, who chased from the far north, suddenly changed their faces. "Heaven, this time it really broke!" "Oops!" "A great disaster in the world! ... " !" The layer where the son-in-law made up the sky with five-colored stones burst into pieces. "Ha ha ha ha ha, I said it''s useless, this two-layer barrier is still broken ~~~~~~~~~~~?" Cheng Hou laughed loudly throughout the world. There was a hint of panic among the people. At the same time thought of a figure together, what about the Emperor? "Heavens, let me enter the world of thousands, the world of cholera ~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Cheng Hou exclaimed excitedly. "The ancestors, fit in heaven, bombard the senior demon!" Zhong Tian yelled. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" In the Lingxiao heavens, all the heavens rushed straight up, all the ancestral immortals were in harmony with the heavens, scattered all over the place, and hurriedly blocked some advanced demons. "Magic Ji, protect the people of the Quartet!" Zhong Tian cried. "call!" Hyun Ji quickly returned from the demon world. When the big sleeves were thrown out, the Tian Mo Avenue came out, countless Tian Mo appeared, and guarded the Quartet. At the same time, a large number of magical Ji Tian Mo flew to the Quartet city and guarded the Quartet. Resist the invasion of the demon world. With an order from Cheng Hou, the Endless Heavenly Demon immediately had no obstacles. Swarming straight out. Too much, it''s incredible. At this moment, it was noon, but the Quartet heaven and earth had completely darkened, and the demon was next to the demon. If the sky and the sea fell down, the amount of terror was shocked several times more than the scene of the natural disaster locust. The area, but in front of it, covers the sky, and the sky demon is next to it, as if it belongs to chaos. The immense amount of numbness made all ancestors feel scalp. Bombing senior demon? How was this scene bombarded? Are all high-level demons? The face of the saints is not so exaggerated. Above all heavens, there are countless demons. The demon is like attacking the ancestors. Fortunately, the ancestors are all in heaven, and the heavens can block them. "Oh!" A bright light from the north, a huge tower appeared. "Jing Clan, go all out to destroy the demons!" Jing Yuntian said sadly. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" One change two, two change four, four change eight ............... The crystal family uses the Vientiane Mirror Tower to quickly transform into countless avatars, and rushes towards the sea of ??heaven and magic that is pressed down from the sky. Vast sea of ??demons. The crystal clan was created by Pangu specifically to deal with the demon, but it is too exaggerated and too much. But Jingyuntian still directs the crystal family to fight, because this is the mission of their family. In the south of the sky, the sky is a mountain. Jin Peng and Dao Rentu guarded Mr. Zombie. "Mr. Corpse, can this big team do it?" Jin Peng looked at Mr. Corpse anxiously. In front of Mr. Zombie, there was the body of the saint. Mr. Zombie held the bell, watching the infinite demon slowly washing down the sky, and took a deep breath. "Before the Pangu era, the demon world was guarded by my burial family. Unfortunately, my burial family declined, and this time I will never be strong again. I will do my best, everyone will do everything!" Said Mr. Corpse Shen. "Yes!" The ancestors respectfully said. At the same time, Jin Peng and others became more and more tongue-in-cheek. Really fake, your burial family was so scary in ancient times? No, it ca nt be said to be ancient. It should be called ancient. In ancient times, what kind of existence did your funeral family have? "Dangyu!" Mr. Zong rang a bell. Suddenly, there was a dark death gas on the Quartet, and Mr. Zombie was about to shoot. "Zhongshan, you haven''t come out yet? I ruined your big luck first, Jinlong? Watch me capture them into the demon world!" Cheng Hou shouted with excitement. "I dare!" Zhong Tian shouted. "Stop it for me! Hahahaha ..." Cheng Hou shouted excitedly. During the conversation, the ugly arm slammed out with the infinite demon, straight into the sky of Yunxiao Tianyun. Zhong Tian''s body is golden and generous, but on the side of Zhong Tian, ??there are two huge black shadows suddenly, each stepping on a celestial power seat. Block Zhongtian. "Mr. Corpse, hurry up!" Cried Jin Peng in the distance. "No, no! That lucky golden dragon with cinnabar eyebrows, why ...?" Mr. Corpse looked surprised at Ling Xiao heaven. v13 Chapter 23： Powerful Vermillion Gold Dragon Chapter 23: The Powerful Vermilion Dragon In the sky above the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, an immense amount of heavenly demons rushing out, like falling down into the sea, covering the sky and covering the sun, the vastness is endless. In such a scene, even the ancestral **** looked trembling, the key is that the number of heavenly demons is too scary. Hong Jun and Ms. Phoenix were unmoved. After all, the mother of Phoenix formed an alliance with Da Zhou, and the matter of the grandmother would naturally ignore it. At the moment, the demon came, but she did not touch the bottom of the mother of Phoenix. Hong Jun is also the same. Although he was invited by the courtesy of the Dalai Lama, Hong Jun looks very light on it. Just a single etiquette will let Hong Jun save you? Hong Jun has already passed that age. The reason why I entered the house was that I didn''t want to be disturbed when the Fox World opened. At this moment, the fox world seems to have some movement, and Hong Jun naturally pays more attention to the fox world. Even if the outside world is rampant and the saints fight, Hong Jun will be clean. Without touching their own interests, no one will shoot for no reason. To deal with the demon world, what Zhong Shan arranged was a large array prepared by Mr. Zhe, but just as Mr. Zhe was about to release, Mr. Zhe stopped. Mr. Frow looked frantically at the Yunyun Cloud. Qiyun clouds and the sea, Cheng Hou''s ugly giant palm, with the immense sky magic sea, plummeted down. Three free spirits, two stopped at Zhong Tian, ??and one stopped at Huan Ji. Daxun Zuxian was entangled by the infinite number of demon. With one palm of Cheng Hou, no one dares to stop like a king coming to the world. The goal is not the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but the sea of ??luck over the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Qiyun Yunhai, except for the emperor, is something that no one else can touch, because Qiyun is imaginary and unrealistic, but Cheng Hou''s palm rushed down, but Qiyun Yunhai was blown by a huge wave. Da Yun Qi Yun Yun Hai, with two nineteen claws to transport Jin Long, at this moment they are angry. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Golden Dragon roared, as if warning Cheng Hou not to approach. However, Cheng Hou didn''t care at all, but became more and more excited. The palm of his mouth gave a wild laugh: "Hahahaha! Zhongshan, you haven''t come out yet, I will catch your lucky golden dragon into the demon world. No days can help you! Hahaha! Under a series of giggles, Cheng Hou''s hand suddenly grabbed a nineteen-pronged golden dragon. And the nineteen claws are lucky to transport golden dragons. "Ang ~!" There was a sudden roar of cinnabar gold dragon, and there seemed to be a monstrous resentment in the voice. As soon as the cinnabar was brightened, the world around him was dazzled by immense red light. The vast red light emerged from the heart of the cinnabar gold dragon''s eyebrows. Zhu Sha Jinlong''s eyes became flushed, looking at Cheng Hou''s huge palm, his eyes changed strangely and moved, a resentment, a great resentment! As if to blame Cheng Hou forcing it to reveal its identity. "Well?" Cheng Hou gave a surprise. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The cinnabar gold dragon roared, and this roar was very weird, so weird that almost everyone suddenly turned his head to look at the cinnabar gold dragon. This is not pure dragon chant, but a roar of beasts. This roar is mixed with the different sounds of thousands of monsters. There are tiger roars, leopard sings, and even bird calls and phoenix sounds. The sound gathered in a roar, but the sound of these 10,000 kinds of monster sounds gathered, but it was very similar to Long Yin. The sound of all beasts gathers into the sound of dragons? Mr. Sudden stopped everything and looked at Cinnabar Gold Dragon in surprise. Mother Fenghuang looked at the fox world, and now she looked up at the sky slightly, even Hongjun, at this moment she suddenly looked up at the sky. The cinnabar gold dragon roared loudly, and then his whole body suddenly became red, becoming more and more red, which made the four sides of the red light more dazzling, as if it suddenly became a fire. "Oh!" The sea of ??clouds slammed into the air, and the cinnabar gold dragon crashed into Cheng Hou. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was another roar, and the cinnabar gold dragon hit Cheng Hou. " !" A weird scene suddenly occurred, and the cinnabar gold dragon disappeared, but its body just turned into a ball of cinnabar color flame, covering Cheng Hou in a sudden. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Cheng Hou made an extremely painful sound. The flames of cinnabar color seemed to have a powerful lethality. Cheng Hou tumbled painfully in the void. All the demon burned by the flames of cinnabar turned into nothingness and disappeared instantly. "what!" In a scene that people can''t understand, Cheng Hou was wrapped in flames, and painfully rolled for about a joss stick time before the flames faded slowly. But Cheng Hou''s dark arm was scorched strangely, and he could not even recover it for a while, like permanent damage. Cheng Hou form is the connection of two arms! But at this moment, a lot of cracks appeared on the skin. The scene after a heavy blow. The connection between the two arms seemed to be broken. Almost everyone, including the wise demon, looked at Cheng Hou by accident. This, what is this flame? After Cheng Hou''s flames disappeared, he thrilled to exit a long distance. Because Cheng Hou found that the cinnabar gold dragon did not disappear at all, but did not know when to hover over the sea of ??luck. The color of the cinnabar brows is slightly dim. But it is still alive. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cinnabar Jinlong roared at Cheng Hou, as if warning Cheng Hou to roll away. Then, Cinnabar Jinlong stuck on top of the clouds of Qi Yun, absorbing Qi Yun to nourish his body, a gesture of nothing happening. Cheng Hou looked at it in horror, and for a moment did not dare to approach. "Zombie, Mr. Zombie, what''s going on?" Jin Peng looked at Mr. Zom with a daze. "Cinnabar Gold Dragon? It seems that I don''t need to set up a battle!" Mr. Corpse revealed a strange quirk. "Mr. Corpse, what is the origin of the cinnabar gold dragon? Why is there only one in the other heavenly courts, and we have two big sisters, what''s the matter?" Jin Peng was very puzzled. "This is only to ask the Emperor!" Mr. Shi shook his head and smiled bitterly. For this cinnabar gold dragon, Mr. Zhe could not say anything at all. Huan Ji, Zhong Tian, ??and the three free-spirited demons, the original battle stagnated slightly, and they looked at the cinnabar gold dragon in wonder. What kind of flame is that? How could this be? Daqian World and the Demon Realm are two worlds with fundamentally different rules and rules. The fire of the Daqian World, even if it is the real fire of the sun, can only be used in the Daqian World. In the Demon Realm, you can''t even hurt a senior Demon. The battle between Zhong Tian and Dazuo Tianmo is also a collision between their respective worlds. If the two are useless, they can''t even touch each other. The power of Zuxian to mobilize heaven is also the power of the world. However, how can the cinnabar flame released by the cinnabar gold dragon just reach Cheng Hou? And it made him so painful? This cinnabar gold dragon also ignores the laws of the two realms? "Cheng Hou, what''s going on?" Exclaimed a free spirit. Cheng Hou is the first day demon, and his defense is also the strongest. Cheng Hou was burned by the flames, and the ordinary big free day demon is not more unbearable. "Cheng Hou, what''s the fire? What''s going on?" Another freely Tianmo said. "Cheng Hou, you say!" The third big comfortable Tianmo also eagerly said. "How do I know ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou growled in horror with tangle. Cheng Hou really didn''t know what the fire was, but it really hurt just now. Even Cheng Hou felt like he was going to be destroyed. what? Why did you have such a thing? Why didn''t I know last time? Cheng Hou was tangled and depressed. Madam''s weirdness subverted Cheng Hou''s cognition over and over again. Ling Xiao heaven. Hongjun and Fenghuang both looked up at the lucky golden dragon. Hongjun stared at the cinnabar gold dragon, motionless, as if thinking of something, but not quite sure. The mother Fenghuang stared at the cinnabar gold dragon, and her expression became complicated for a moment. "Is it you? Aren''t you dying early?" Mother Phoenix had a very quiet voice, with a hint of indescribability. Cinnabar Jinlong just glanced down at him and continued to look up at the sky. The cinnabar Jinlong''s eyes passed by, and the demon stepped back. Just now Liwei achieved amazing results. Hong Jun was silent for a while and was about to speak. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the entrance of the Fox World, a loud roar suddenly heard. With a roar, he stopped Hong Jun''s words and turned to look at the entrance to Fox World. Mother Fenghuang looked at the sky, looked at the cinnabar gold dragon, her eyes were extremely complicated, she slightly looked away, and looked in the direction of the fox world. The bang was just the beginning, as if the Fox World entrance was to be opened again. -------------------------------------------------- -------- Fox world, outside Panguli! Pangu force field has been reduced by half. Obviously Huangdi achieved results. "Baidi, what do you do?" Chidi asked. "Kill, kill!" Bai Di''s eyes carried a depressed sigh. "kill?" "The Pangu force field is broken. You must kill Hao Meili. The beautiful and resentful air of Hao beautiful is eliminated by Zhongshan. There is also the air of evil and the impure air. The world is too long, but it can take a while! Bai Di said coldly. "You just want revenge!" Qingdi frowned. "What''s wrong with revenge, my five emperors, when had such a big loss, Hao Meili must die!" Baidi angered. "Good!" Heidi nodded. "Okay, stop talking nonsense with Zhongshan then, kill the one who kills!" Chidi said coldly. "Huh!" Qingdi nodded. The four great emperors, with a strong resentment, waited for Panguli to break open. Pangu force field. Fox ancestor floating island wrapped by the veins of Zhongshan''s soldiers. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged on the edge of the floating island. Hair fluttered slightly, and axe dancing around him, Zhong Shan seemed to be comprehending something. Hao Meili was standing behind Zhong Shan with Xiaojin in her arms, her face filled with a touch of happiness. "Beautiful, you have to get what you want!" Xiao Jinlong joked slightly. ps: There is a big tweet on the 25th, and some drafts have been saved these two days. Absolutely large outbreak! However, don''t let it fall these days! v13 Chapter 24： Alliance of Two Emperors Chapter Twenty-Two Emperor Alliance "Beautiful, you have to get what you want!" Xiao Jinlong joked slightly. "Little girl, bullying me can''t scold you, isn''t it?" Hao Meili stared at Xiao Jin. "I''m not here to help you say what''s in your heart!" Xiao Jin said with a grudge. ... Hao Meili and Xiao Jin were joking for a while. Zhongshan on the edge of Huzu Floating Island shook slightly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The giant axe wrapped around the fox''s floating island suddenly gave off a dazzling light, instantly covering the surrounding sky axe. But it was only in an instant, and it was restored as before. As if nothing had happened. Slowly, Zhong Shan opened his eyes. "Zhongshan is awake!" Xiao Jin cried. Zhong Shan opened his eyes, looked at the gradually smaller Panguli Field, took a deep breath and turned around. Hao Meili stood behind Zhong Shan and looked at him with a smile. "I''ve been sitting for a long time?" Zhong Shan laughed. "No, sat for two days." Haomei shook her head. There is no less smile on his face. "Two days? So long? So you''ve been here?" Zhong Shan asked Fu Hao''s beautiful hair. "No, just here!" Hao Mei''s complexion was still slightly reddish. "What''s new, I''ll accompany you ..." Xiao Jin was about to demolish the stage. "Xiao Jin!" Hao Mei''s eyes stared. "Well, you know how to protect him!" Xiao Jindao said. "Let''s go, ignore her, let''s go sit there!" Zhong Shan gazed at Hao Meimei. "Ok!" Xiao Jin didn''t bother to listen. Zhongshan flew above the Fox Ancestral Hall with Hao beautiful, sitting on the eaves. Zhongshan was holding Hao Mei, and Hao Mei was nestling in Zhong Shan''s arms. They looked at the countless sky axe around, with a calm expression for a while. Hao Meimei watched a large number of sky axes fly by, and a sweet smile appeared on her face: "This is so good!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan gave a soft hum, and rubbed the palm of Hao''s beautiful arm lightly. "Now resentment?" Zhong Shan asked. "Gone!" "Do you still hate them?" "I hated it at first, but I don''t hate it now!" "Not too hate? They want to kill you!" "Well, hate it!" Haomei was completely dissatisfied at this moment. Do nt know what to say? "Let''s go out later!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Go out?" Haolimei suddenly returned to her, surprised. "Well! I previously felt Panguli Field and felt that Panguli Field might collapse!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "but!" "It is true that the four emperors now definitely want to kill us and then quickly, but it will be more dangerous if they do not go out now and wait for the Pangu force field to break. The five emperors, led by Huangdi, will surely be the strongest. By then, I may not be able to protect you! "Zhong Shan Shen said. "Isn''t it that the ancient Qingshan was born? By then, they might all be fighting for Qingshan, and I might be able to escape?" Haolimei curiously said. Shaking his head slightly, Zhong Shan said, "You must never give your destiny to ''may''. When you think of the possibility, you also have to think about it, in case they put the treasure in their hands and take the killing of you as the first purpose. ? " "Uh!" Hao Mei frowned. "Relax, I will handle it!" Zhong Shan comforted. "Well, but, let''s go out, the four **** are definitely going to make a shot, we ..." Haolimei worried. "Before, because of you, I broke through to the Zuxian Jiuzhong Heaven, and my strength increased greatly. Moreover, our allies may have arrived!" Zhong Shanrou said. "ally?" -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Off the field of Panguli! "It''s about to break. Pangu Lichang has entered a state of fatigue. Huangdi''s speed is really fast!" Chidi laughed. "Uh, but at this time, you must not take it lightly." Baidi said coldly. "Yes, Zhongshan is in the Panguli field. He must also feel that Panguli field is not long. At this time, he definitely wants to let go!" Heidi nodded. Taking a deep breath, Qingdi nodded. "Never let Hao Meili run away, if you can, kill Zhongshan here too!" Bai Di said coldly. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Hei Di!" Bai Di looked at Hei Di. "Okay!" Heidi nodded. Then, the Black Emperor closed his eyes, put his index finger on his eyebrow, and made a bang, and black ripples radiated from the Black Emperor''s body to the Quartet, rippling towards the entire starry sky, as if sensing the void, preventing Zhong Shan from using any secret method Run away. However, just halfway through the cast, the Black Emperor opened his eyes sharply. "Who, come out!" Hei Di shouted in one direction. For another three days, Emperor frowned suddenly, then stared at each star in the distance. Heidi stared directly above the star. Obviously something unusual was found. "call!" Above that star, suddenly a streamer burst out. Stopped not far from the four great emperors. The streamers dissipated, revealing two figures, a charming and unparalleled, beautiful woman who can make the world lose color. But the four great emperors were determined men, and did not stop at women, but looked at another man together. The man was dressed in a large black robe, and a splendid nobility rushed forward. "Da Zhou, Ji Gong Ni, have seen you!" The man smiled slightly. The man is Ji Gong Ni, and the woman is naturally uncle. "Big Zhou Tiandi?" The Qing emperor Shen said. "This is an insider, the fox tribe is supreme, eh!" Ji Gongnie said. "Predecessor, Fox?" Red Emperor frowned, and his hostility to confrontation suddenly abated a lot. "Ji Gong Ni, what are you doing?" Baidi said coldly. "I will bring my family members to the province, this is the fox world, the fox family. Why are you here then?" Ji Gong Niadan said indifferently. "Province dear? Huh!" Bai Di showed a slight disdain. At this moment, Su suddenly said: "Fox ancestors were not bad to you in the past, and they fully supported you to become the world''s five emperors, but the fox ancestors fell, but you want to compete for the fox ancestors'' relics? "Huh?" Baidi''s pupils shrank sharply, and a murderous spirit overflowed. The Red Emperor bowed his head slightly, as if he did not know how to refute. Black Emperor and Qing Emperor frowned slightly and did not speak. "Ji Gong Ni, hey, now leaving Fox World, we can be nothing!" Baidi said coldly. With a slight smile, Ji Gong Nieh said, "It''s useless to say more, each depends on its ability!" "Hahaha, each has its own ability? The Pangu force field was opened by us, and Qingshan will appear. Now you tell me each by your own ability?" Baidi dismissed. "The more greedy, the poorer, Baidi? It''s not your time now!" Ji Gong Ni shook his head. "Would you like to go?" Bai Di Shen said. "I get what I deserve." Ji Gong Ni said lightly. With a stare in Bai Di''s eyes, just as he was about to speak, another voice suddenly heard from the void. "Baidi, I said earlier that your era is a thing of the past. The fox world is a thing of the fox family, not your five servants can touch!" A voice came from the void, instantly making Baidi''s face heavier Already. In the distance, a huge open axe suddenly burst out of the Pangu force field. Appeared in front of the emperors. Kaitian axe dispersed, revealing the fox ancestor floating island, Xiaojin had been sent away, and only Hao Meili was standing beside Zhong Shan, because Hao Meili was fused with the fox world and still unable to teleport. "Zhongshan, have you finally come out?" Baidi said coldly. The Qing Emperor, the Black Emperor, and the Red Emperor also looked at Zhongshan with a hostile look. Looking at Xiang Hao''s beauty, she has a murderous look. Ji Gong Ni''s pupils shrank, and his face changed. "Why are you here?" surprised. Xi and Ji Gong Ni arrived three days ago, already the fastest speed. How does it seem that Zhong Shan arrived earlier? "Fox ancestral hall has teleported!" Zhong Shan explained, and did not hide. Previously, Xun and Su Mei Niang were hostile. It was only a contradiction within the race. In general, Zhong Shan was not very hostile to Xun, and she was still thinking of the Fox clan. Send? Suddenly the Four Emperors understood it, and at the same time they confessed. When the Five Emperors arrived at the same time, why did they fall on Fox Island? Ji Gong Nie nodded gently. "Take Hao beautiful!" Shen Shen said. "Ok!" boom! boom! boom! Green Emperor, Red Emperor, and Black Emperor shot. Each forms a huge palm print. Three palm prints went straight to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan smiled coldly, flipped in his hands, a small tripod suddenly appeared in Zhong Shan''s hands. It is Jiuzhou Gending. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Jiuzhou Gending shattered three big palm prints. "Jiuzhou Gending?" Bai Di sank. At this moment, Baidi never underestimated Zhongshan. Except for the lack of repairs, there are indeed many good things about Zhongshan. Jiuzhou Gending got a wonderful effect, and Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Go!" Talking, Zhong Shan took Hao Mei to shoot into the distance. "Where to go!" Bai Di rushed straight away. "Whew!" For a moment, Baidi stopped in front of Zhongshan. On the other side, Ji Gongnie smiled slightly. Apparently, the appearance of Zhong Shan made his pressure much less. "Pangu force field, open at any time, I stopped Zhongshan, Qingdi you capture Hao beautiful, Black Emperor, Red Emperor, see the dead Ji Gong Ni and He, the ancient Qingshan is ours, and no one wants to meddle!" Baidi broke off. "boom!" The Qing Emperor went straight. But the Black Emperor and the Red Emperor looked coldly at Ji Gong Ni. Successfully dispersed the fighting powers of the four heavenly emperors, Zhong Shan suddenly said: "Ji Gong Ni, you are in a bad state, you need to be careful!" Ji Gong Nier turned his head, looked at Zhong Shan with a little surprise, and looked at the uncle. Sure enough, I was a little miserable. Looking at Pangu Lichang, I saw a sadness in my eyes, as if I was sad for the Fox. "Well, in case of a fight, I will fight against the Black Emperor. You just have to stop the Red Emperor, and he should not treat you!" Ji Gongnie whispered to him. "Yeah!" Rou Meimei''s face turned and responded softly. "At this time, do you still care about others?" Bai Di looked at Zhongshan with a sneer. With a move from Baidi, Jiuzhou Kunding suddenly appeared on the palm again. v13 Chapter 25： Fighting White Emperor Chapter 25 Fighting White Emperor Again The Black Emperor and the Red Emperor stopped at Ji Gong Ni and He! Ji Gong Ni stared directly at the Black Emperor, without paying much attention to the Red Emperor. "call!" Take out the map of Shanhesha. As soon as the picture of the Shanhe Society appeared, a breath of mountains and rivers shrouded the haze, staring at the Red Emperor tremblingly, directly opposite, and the expression of the Red Emperor was constantly changing. Looking at the map of Shanheshe, and looking at it again, he finally sighed slightly and did not take out any magic weapon. Obviously, in the Red Emperor''s heart, he still cares about the Fox. Ji Gong Ni looked at Hei Di, and He also looked at Ji Gong Ni. The Black Emperor turned to look at the White Emperor in the distance, and finally smiled slightly, and only stared at Ji Gong Ni, as if he didn''t mean to shoot. Ji Gong Nie can naturally understand the meaning of the Black Emperor. At the same time, at the same time, he also saw the city of the Black Emperor. Ji Gong Ni frowned slightly, and an alert flashed in his eyes. the other side. "At this time, do you still care about others?" Bai Di looked at Zhongshan with a sneer. With a move from Baidi, Jiuzhou Kunding once again appeared on the palm of his hand. Baidi and Qingdi stopped in front of Zhongshan and did not let Zhongshan and Hao escape beautifully. Zhongshan held Jiuzhou Gending in his hand and looked at Baidi coldly. "The Pangu force field will be broken, and the ancient mountains will be out. I suddenly don''t want to fight, do you want me to join in?" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Hmm, I only need to kill a Hao Meili, but after thinking about it, you must stay!" Bai Di said coldly. "Four Heavenly Emperors shot at the same time, and I might also believe that now only you two can keep it?" Zhongshan said lightly. "I can keep you alone, and wait for the Qing Emperor to kill Hao Beautiful, and then we will join you again. Don''t think that getting these treasures will really stand on the peak of the world, you are still early!" Bai Di said coldly. Hao Mei grabbed Zhongshan''s sleeve slightly scared. "It''s all right!" Zhong Shan comforted softly. "White Emperor, what''s wrong with him, Dasao will come in by him alone. If Dasao''s sage came in, he might let him escape today. Now, what else are you worried about?" Qing Di said. "That''s right, no matter how you argue, you can''t be a saint!" Bai Di Shen said. Indeed, Baidi was too cautious because of Zhongshan''s endless methods. Being reminded by the emperor, the fighting spirit soared. "Sage?" Zhong Shan suddenly smiled strangely. This smile gave Baidi and Qingdi a slight stagnation. I saw Zhongshan suddenly waved suddenly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A red light flashed. Suddenly, there was a huge breath on the side of Zhongshan. The fierce breath forced to the Quartet, and turned the eyes of Ji Gong Ni, Black Emperor, Red Emperor, and He suddenly. . I saw a red robe figure suddenly appearing in front of Zhongshan. The red robe figure surrounded the side, and the vast red light directly hit the starry sky. In the dazzling light, the figure of the red robe stepped on a huge heaven and earth altar. Alchemy is the altar of heaven and earth. "Confused?" Ji Gong Niu sank, looking surprised at the sudden appearance in front of Zhong Shan. The enchanted, one of the nine sages in the sun, was a saint who was hostile to Zhongshan and was imprisoned by the holy prison of Zhongshan. how? Suddenly, Ji Gongnie thought of a possibility. Yinghui, was conquered by Zhongshan? Is the saint conquered? Although he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit it. When Ji Gongnie looked at Zhongshan, there was a little more indifference in his eyes. The second saint? Of the four heavenly courts, the first one has two saints. An emperor, two saints, at this moment, is more than prosperity. No wonder Ji Gong Ni''s eyes are full of jealousy. At the same time, Ji Gong Ni is more eager for the ancient ancestors of the Fox ancestors. In the days of Heavenly Emperor, the four heavenly courts battled the world, and now, Daxu is about to catch up with other heavenly courts. Ji Gong Ni naturally wants to open this gap as soon as possible. Black Emperor and Red Emperor frowned, but did not step forward. The task of the two is to stop Ji Gong Ni and He Yan, and it is definitely not as important as the ancient Qingshan gains and losses to fight against Zhong Shan for a moment of revenge. There is no room for loss in ancient Qingshan. He frowned and looked at Zhongshan in the distance, and looked at the dignified Ji Gong Ni, even though Ji Gong Ni was well covered, but He could see the heart of Ji Gong Ni. I bit my lip. There was a hint of firmness in his eyes, as if he must get the most benefit for the husband. The most depressing is the Emperor Bai and the Qing Emperor. In the sudden appearance of Ying Huo, the two seemed to be slaps, and they were the type of slap. Just now, Baidi mocked Zhongshan s reconsideration and could not become a saint! ''. Alright now, Zhongshan''s big sleeves are thrown away, it''s really changed for you. Really this world newspaper! The report is too fake! Bai Di and Qing Di looked eccentrically and looked at the sudden increase of faintness and Zhongshan. "Meet the Emperor!" Yingcon respectfully said. The expression of fascination and respect relied more and more on this fact. Everyone could see that fascination and respect for Zhongshan was not faint, and there was even a hint of gratitude in it. Zhongshan''s enemies were conquered by Zhongshan within a few years? Everyone''s eyes became more and more frightened when they saw Zhong Shan. But sages, how did they conquer so quickly? It was Ji Gong Ni, who felt uncomfortable at the moment. "Well! Look at Qingdi, mainly to protect my wife Hao beauty!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ying Con nodded. "Booming !" At the foot of Zhongshan, a giant monster suddenly appeared again. Eight gorgeous tails slammed in all directions, wherever they went, the void was dyed in all colors. Eight tails, eight colors, dazzling in the stars. "Stay on Baji Tianwei. Wait for me to defeat Baidi!" Zhong Shan said to Haolimei. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded. call! Eight-pole Tianwei took Hao Mei to fly quickly over Zhongshan''s head. Yingchao stopped to Qingdi, Zhongshan stopped to Baidi. Baidi''s face was cloudy. Zhongshan has been thinking very powerful, but he can''t imagine how strange Zhongshan will be. "Ten days before the battle, there was no victory or defeat, but I was suppressed by you. I didn''t like this feeling. Since you are not entangled, then defeat you first, and then leave with your uncle''s queen!" Looking at Bai Di with zeal, at this moment, Zhong Shan changed his previous modesty and became stronger. "Boom!" There was a roar of Panguli Field in the distance. Obviously, the Pangu force field is not far from the collapse, and the ancient Qingshan will soon be born. But at this moment, Bai Di brewed an inexplicable regret in his heart, I don''t know if he is holding Zhongshan, is it good or bad! "Huh, nonsense!" Bai Di pressed down all thoughts and quickly shot. "Before ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hum! The former Tianmai reappeared, and the immense breath of the former Tianmai was severely pressed towards Zhongshan. In this vein, Bai Di s nine streamer lightsabers merged into it, forming a huge sword-shaped ghost. . "Bing ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" " ~!" Zhongshan''s soldier''s sky pulses into the sky, but at this moment, the soldier''s sky has changed. It is no longer a circular cylinder but a triangular prism. No, if you look closely, you will find that this is an axe. An immense axe. As soon as the heavens of the soldiers came out, a fierce thorn chill was scattered around. "In just a few days, how could you feel the extreme of the heavenly veins?" Baidi was surprised. "I have a reference, you need to learn, you don''t need to realize!" Zhong Shan sneered. "It''s impossible, if you learn the extreme of the veins, it''s impossible to talk nonsense with me at this moment!" Baidi calmly said. "Even if it is not to the extreme, it is definitely deeper than you!" Zhong Shan said coldly. While speaking, the veins of the soldiers chopped forward. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two sky veins slammed into each other, and the powerful impact suddenly shattered a huge black hole in the void around. Around the black hole, countless silver lights. The two great emperors battled together for the second time. "Tenth, your veins ........." Bai Di said in surprise, manipulating the former veins. "Useless, Dajiu Liuguang Sword, weapon? The heavens of the soldiers are the ancestors of all the soldiers in the world, and the soldiers of the heavens, even if the Dajiu Liuguangswords are stronger, they will not be stronger than the soldiers of heaven! . "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The mighty soldier''s heavens and blood suppressed the past fiercely towards Baidi. On the other side, Emperor Qing shot, and Yinghao also fought against him. In the hand, Yinghuo held a huge round magic weapon inside and outside. "Tian Kong?" Ji Gong Ni frowned further away. "Tian Kong?" "The magic weapon of the stunned saint, unfortunately, the heaven and heaven in Shidi were destroyed by Zhongshan, but what .........?" Ji Gong Ni was lost in thought, as if he thought of something. However, everyone''s eyes quickly shifted to Zhongshan. Bai Di''s former veins were completely lost to the soldiers'' veins. With a move, Jiuzhou Kunding suddenly magnified more than 10,000 times. The powerful momentum immediately stopped the demise of Baidi. "Ten days ago, the heavenly veins of Qiu were defeated. Today, the heavens of Qiu broke your veins, Jiuzhou Jiuding? The Jiuzhou Guding that saw you defeated Jiu Jiuding. If you lose, you will lose it completely. "Zhongshan said loudly. Lose, let you lose completely! The sound of Zhongshan echoes the entire starry sky. Compared with ten days ago, Zhongshan at this moment and the old days are basically two people. "Extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant!" Bai Di rebuked angrily. Bai Di manipulated Jiuzhou Kun Ding to crush the past severely. Wherever I go, the starry sky seems to be blowing a huge storm. The storm is intense, as if all the starry sky has been shattered. The fierce tempest makes the fainting and the emperor fighting in the distance suddenly stop. "Humph!" When Zhongshan snorted, Jiuzhou Gending in his hand suddenly zoomed in more than ten thousand times. In the void, it was suddenly filled with endless giant mountain shadows. Giant mountains gathered around Jiuzhou Gending to form a large one. The mountain range slammed into the approaching storm with a heavy, unprecedented weight. Gen vs , mountain vs wind! v13 Chapter 26： Aoyama will be out Chapter twenty-six Two stars, one infinite storm. Air flow rages! The vast expanse of stars and mountains is thick and solid. Jiuzhou Gending! Jiudian Kunding! Erding doesn''t distinguish between strong and weak, but only those who dominate. Both tripods carried an invincible momentum, such as the sages mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, and even collided with each other even stronger. "Town!" Zhong Shan''s eyes flickered. "Broken!" Baidi''s eyes glared, and he shouted with a peerless brutality. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Dingzu to Dingzu. Jiuzhou Gending vs. Jiuzhou Luding. With their tremendous repression, Erding collided fiercely. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful collision caused high-frequency tremors to suddenly appear in the void of the Quartet''s trillions of miles, making a harsh trembling sound. The space was not broken. No, it should be said that the space was broken too thoroughly. Powder into pieces, suddenly disappeared out of thin air. "Boom!" The surrounding space fills this vast black hole area. However, as we approach the center, we can no longer fill it. The center is still deadlocked. Zhongshan exercised Jiudian Gending, and Baidi held Jiudian Kunding. The two refused to let it go, and their respective foreheads came out of the road, as if they must have a victory or defeat here, even the pulse of the soldiers and the pulse of the soldiers disappeared. "Roar!" The two roared together, each doing their best. The two Jiuzhou Shendings each emit dazzling blue light, and the blue light thorns illuminate the entire void. "Impossible, your power is not so great!" Bai Di roared in disbelief. "Speaking at this time, don''t you look childish?" Zhong Shan countered. "On!" Baidi yelled. Above Baidi''s back, a large amount of airflow suddenly emerged, but these airflows were golden, and the weird golden airflow rushed straight to the Jiuzhou Kunding. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jiuzhou Kunding trembled, as if repelling this power, but Jiuzhou Kunding surged again, and with a stronger force, pressed toward Zhongshan. "Ground fire feng shui, the wind of the West? Baidi! No wonder you can manipulate Jiuzhou Kunding. Unfortunately, the ''wind'' of ground fire feng shui is not a pure wind, it contains a ''golden'' qi." Zhongshan chuckled. "But it''s still the wind. It''s you. It''s thunderous constitution, why can you manipulate Jiuzhou Gending?" Baidi extremely did not understand. Indeed, Jiuzhou Shending can''t be sacrificed. The most basic one must be recognized by Jiuzhou Shending. Why is Zhongshan Minglei thunderous? It''s more than just not understanding. It''s a subversion of common sense. This is impossible! Why did Jiuzhou Gending recognize Zhongshan? From the original son-in-law world, then Zhongshan, Su Meiniang, and Su Rouniang jointly got Jiuzhou Gending. Because of a confusion event, in fact, Jiuzhou Gending At that time, the second daughter was recognized. Because Zhongshan and the second daughter were in a state of unity, Zhongshan was also recognized by the way. After all, Jiuzhou Shending does not distinguish between men and women, nor does it have spiritual intelligence. Naturally, we do not know that unity can be separated. Zhongshan was recognized, and the two women helped Zhongshan sacrifice Qian Kunding together in these years. The body of Gen Ding refining Jiuzhou Gen Ding is definitely stronger than Baidi''s half-hanger. He also brought Zhong Shan to Ji Zhou Gen Ding Festival. The degree of refining is not weaker than that of Baidi. However, it is only necessary to know such a thing. Zhongshan naturally will not tell anyone the secret. "The mountains of Zhongshan and the mountains of Dalai are all mountains. How can they be different from Gending?" Zhongshan Shen said. "Fart!" Bai Di was nearly annoyed by Zhong Shan''s disgusting almost. Too disgusting, the name with mountain and the country s name with mountain is gen? How can it be wrong? Even if Baidi was recognized by Jiuzhou Kunding, it took a lot of effort and exhausted countless means. Now you tell him that as long as the name has the word feng, and the country name with the word feng, it will not be so laborious. Can Baidi believe? This is not only a form of concealment, but also an insult. No wonder Baidi is furious. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, Jiuzhou Gending rose sharply, and it was not weaker than Jiuzhou Kunding, or even bigger. For a time, Jiuzhou Genting''s power increased greatly, and the huge suppressive force suddenly smashed the previous stalemate, and severely suppressed Jiuzhou Kunding. Strong suppression! "boom!" Bai Di stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, and felt immense habit, forcibly urging Jiuzhou to make a tripod. However, the power of Zhongshan was so strong that Bai Di stepped back a little bit, but couldn''t stop his footsteps. "Impossible, impossible, why is your power so great? Why is it greater than me?" Baidi cried unbelievably. Zhong Shan''s face sank, Shen said, "You are defeated!" "No, you a monk who is more than two thousand years old, how can the strength be compared to me, impossible!" Baidi still did not believe. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A raging golden white avenue soared into the sky, and the white emperor fit into the avenue, exerting more powerful power. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s dragon-shaped boulevard suddenly appeared, stepping on the top of the boulevard, Zhongshan also called the power of the avenue, severely pressed again. The avenue that both people use, Zhongshan''s King''s Road to the World, not to lose to anyone''s avenue, naturally makes Baidi''s madness futile. "Old age, not strong! Bai Di, you are defeated!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "No, I''m not defeated!" Baidi growled. Seeing Bai Di''s expression, Zhongshan''s mouth unconsciously revealed a slight arc, but his eyes were still serious, and he continued to say the same thing, as if he wanted to deeply embed this sentence in Bai Di''s heart. "You are defeated! Tianmai is not as good as Jiu, Jiuzhou Shending is not as good as you, you are defeated!" Zhong Shan repeatedly emphasized. "You lost!" As Zhongshan suppressed Baidi, sentence by sentence, "You lost," like a sledgehammer hitting Baidi''s heart, Baidi became more and more irritable. While Zhongshan was giving Baidi a mental shock, a scream of confusion suddenly appeared in the distance. "Miscellaneous ~!" Glittering roar. Zhong Shan turned his head fiercely. In the distance, the enemies confronted the Qing Emperor, and the two fit into the avenue, colliding with each other, but the next moment, the avenue of the Qing Emperor collapsed. The Qing Emperor also turned into a huge green tree. "Qinglong wood?" Zhong Shan sank. "Boom!" Yingcon palm broke Qinglongmu. Because, in the other direction, the Qing Emperor suddenly appeared at the end of the eight poles. The Qing Emperor actually cheated Yingchao with a blue dragon wood, and he had arrived not far from the beautiful Hao. "Hah!" Qingdi smiled with a faint smile, and grabbed her with a palm of her hand toward Hao Meili. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eyes of Baji Tianwei flickered, and the four swords of Xunxian slammed together, turning into Xuanxian sword array, rushing towards the emperor. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void tore a large area, and the emperor looked at the sword array in amazement. I did nt use all my strength, but should nt I be blocked by a beast? "Oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei retreated in response. "Where to go!" Qingdi yelled at Hao Meili and grabbed it again. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~!" Shouting and roaring, rushing to kill the emperor! For a time, the Qing emperor fought two places, one was the power of fascination, and the other was the Xianxian sword array. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Nether shattered. However, Baji Tianwei escaped with Hao Meili. And hurried away at a very fast speed. Yingwu stopped in front of Qingdi as fast as possible. When the emperor''s face became angry, he was almost, almost a little! The Qing Emperor suddenly glared towards Yingchao to completely defeat Yingchao. Zhongshan exhaled secretly, while manipulating Jiuzhou Gending again suppressed Bai Di. Zhongshan was able to suppress Baidi, not because of cultivation. After all, the ancestral **** Jiuzongtian is the weakest of all the heavens, but Zhongshan has something that ordinary people do nt have, divine realm. The two thousand days of the Divine World, although not as big as the world, but the energy continues to provide the power of the Zhongshan world, the power of terror continues, even if Zhongshan turned his head and distracted, the power in his hand still did not decrease. "boom!" Severely suppressed Baidi. "No, I can''t lose!" Baidi''s eyes turned red. Increasingly angry. In the distance, Ji Gong Ni and Ji looked coldly, and there was a flash of worry in Red Emperor''s eyes, but the black emperor flashed in his eyes, as if there was an expectation in his expression. " !" There was a sudden loud noise in the distance, no, it was the entire fox world! There was a sudden loud noise everywhere in the Fox World. The sound was so loud that it shattered countless stars in the Fox World. The powerful shock even caused the two groups of people to stop suddenly. Even Zhongshan suddenly stopped the suppression of Baidi at this moment. The starry sky of ''Mountain'' and the starry sky of ''Wind'' came to an end. Zhongshan shot at Hao''s beauty instantly, but Baidi was upset and irritable. Qingdi''s face was ugly. Everyone looked at the original Pangu force field. With a loud noise, countless open axe virtual shadows are no longer constrained by the Pangu force field, and rushed to all directions. Cut the road and vanish, shot in all directions and disappeared into everyone''s sight. Pangu force field, broken! The original silver field of countless Pangu force was shrouded by countless yellow smoke. The vast yellow smoke flooded a void. However, the yellow smoke appeared quickly and disappeared quickly, condensing towards the center in an instant, and after only two breaths, suddenly gathered into a body . Yellow Emperor! A yellow robe, a yellow emperor! Huang Di turned his back to the crowd, grasping both hands in a claw-like manner, and rising to the top. He stared at him directly. A huge vortex of time and space, among the black vortex, faintly saw a blue light. The blue light made everyone feel a sense of greatness and grandeur. "Aoyama? Ancient Aoyama!" Ying Con cried, eyes widening. ps: The day after tomorrow, it will be a big push! Absolutely big! v13 Chapter 27： Pangu axe Chapter 27 Pangu Axe Huang Di turned his back to the crowd, staring at the huge black hole in space and time. In the black hole, dazzling blue light is shining, and the colors are square and faint. You can feel an extremely thick breath coming from the face. "You guys, Qingshan is about to come out, kill the girl and hold the fox world!" Huang Di shouted with excitement. Kill that girl and hold the fox world? A loud drink awakened everyone in an instant, and the four emperors looked at Hao Mei on the side of Zhongshan in the distance. Kill that girl and hold the fox world? Baidi''s face became extremely ugly! The Qing Emperor and the Red Emperor also twitched for a while. "Quick ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Huang Di turned his head anxiously. Turning his head, Huang Di suddenly found that there were more people, but Hao Mei was held in his arms by Zhong Shan. Zhongshan? Huang Di was so shrewd that he saw the situation instantly. "You!" Huang Di showed a tangled expression. Hand over Hao Meili to the four heavenly emperors, and go to work to break the Panguli field, just broke, you tell me that someone was taken away? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the black hole of time and space, the blue light shrouded. Suddenly, a large number of cracks appeared in the surrounding space, a burst of tears swarmed out, and a powerful breath, even all the emperors were born with a tight heart. "What''s this smell?" Ying Con stared distantly. "Boom!" From the black hole of time and space, a slanting pillar of thousands of miles slowly emerged. The pillar was covered with countless runes, an ancient flood of air was emitted, and the void around them was trembling. However, this pillar is not cyan. Qingshan, and the countless green light around it, should be blue, but this pillar is black. Black pillars are popping up more and more, bigger and bigger! The five great emperors all widened their eyes, full of longing in their eyes. What makes the five heavenly emperors full of longing? More and more pillars popped out, and suddenly a white wall appeared at the end of the pillars. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The pangu force field that just disappeared suddenly appeared strangely. Numerous open axe shadows surround the center and around the wall connected by the pillars. "That''s not a pillar, it''s not a wall!" There was a tremor in the confusing voice not far from Zhong Shan. "What''s that?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Open the axe, no, Pangu axe! Pangu open the axe, the world''s first weapon! The first weapon of all ages!" Shouted the trembling voice. "Pan Gu axe?" Zhong Shan frowned and surprised. "If Hongjun''s forged jade dish is the world''s first treasure, that Pangu axe is the first treasure of Bandai. Pangu axe is out. Both the yin and yang circles are deterred. Rumors, Pangu era, Pangu used this axe to slaughter After all the saints in the underworld and the underworld, slaughtered all the heavenly emperors in the underworld and the underworld, Pangu axe came out, how could the earthquake be here? "Yingchao was excited. "Stunning!" Cried Zhong Shan. "Eh, uh?" Yingwun moved his eyes away from Pangu ax hardly. "I want to leave immediately, here, you can stay here, the best thing you can get, don''t get it, don''t force it!" Said Zhong Shan Shen Sheng. "Xie Tiandi!" Ying Cong immediately thanked. Zhongshan was about to leave, and Yingmu immediately looked at Haomei. Tiandi must have left for the safety of the queen. But Emperor Tian didn''t order to leave, really Mingjun. Ancient Qingshan, the first thing that came out was Pangu axe. Is that Pangu axe? Think about it. The heavens that stunned the saints were not shocking, and they were also very excited. Who is Pangu? At that time, the world was the first, and it was the most powerful world first! The sun and the grave, the saint and the emperor were all cut off by Pangu! Such people can no longer be described as murderers. The murderer didn''t deserve to describe him. Pangu axe, Pangu''s strongest weapon! Aside from fascinating themselves, the saints in the world know that even saints who are indifferent to the world will fight for it. However, Zhong Shan just said to leave, and at this stage, he actually retreated? Fortunately, after Zhongshan''s enlightenment, Yinghuo also frowned. Is Hao beautiful more important than Pangu axe? Moreover, it seems that there is more than just a weapon of Pangu axe below. " !" After the explanation was finished, Zhongshan put away the eight-pole Tianwei and Jiuzhou Gending, flung the big sleeve and shot into the distance. It wasn''t until Zhongshan left that moment that the five great emperors reacted again. "Miscellaneous ~!" Baidi growled. It was already irritable enough that Zhong Shan was defeated just now. At this time, Zhong Shan turned around and left? That''s Pangu axe, didn''t he know Pangu axe? Turn around and leave? Bai Di originally planned to wait for Huang Di to come out and kill Zhongshan together, but now, what should I do? Zhong Shan walked away and went after him? Five Great Emperors, who is willing to leave? The ancient Qingshan has not yet come out, and the Pangu axe has appeared. How can the five emperors chase? It''s not only them, but also the stunned saints, as well as Tiandi Ji Gong Ni, and the supreme Fox tribe. When Huang Di saw Zhongshan leave, his face was gloomy. Wan Zai''s calculations, have they ever failed? Zhongshan! Huangdi did not blame the emperors, because blame was useless. "Everyone, get ready for treasure!" Huang Di said in a depressed tone. "Huh!" The four emperors answered. Ji Gongnie looked at the starry sky that Zhongshan disappeared, with a dignified expression. "Zhongshan is he crazy?" I didn''t understand. "Zhongshan is not crazy, on the contrary, he is too old and hot. And he is resolute, so tempted, he can cut off desire." Ji Gong Ni shook his head. "What?" I didn''t understand. "Zhongshan will still shoot, but not now! This is Beizhou, how will he give up so easily at his home?" Ji Gong Ni Shen said. "Booming ~~~~~~!" At the black hole of time and space, there was a huge roar again, and finally, Pan Gu axe was completely exposed in front of everyone. The Pangu force field surrounds the Pangu axe as if forming a huge protected area. As the Pangu ax slowly emerged, a cyan hilltop gradually appeared. At the top of the mountain, the Pangu axe was inserted at the top of the mountain. "boom!" The crowd suddenly felt a heavy shoulder. "The breath of the fox tribe, this is the breath of the fox ancestors, the ancient green hills of the fox ancestors!" "Ancient Qingshan?" Staring at the mountain of Qingshan with a confused voice. "Boom ~!" There was a loud bang. The sound is not from the black hole of time and space, but from all directions, like the sound from the entire Fox World. The sound of the fox world was as if the fox world was about to collapse, and the immense amount of destruction was suddenly rushing to the Quartet. Everyone took a deep breath. "The green hills will come out, the fox world will be destroyed, the emperors, ready to shoot!" Huang Di shouted loudly. "Good!" The four emperors answered at the same time. Another place. Zhongshan embraced Hao''s beauty, turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared into the place where Qingshan was about to leave. Hao Mei looked at Zhongshan with tenderness in her eyes. How valuable is the Qingshan in ancient times, Hao is naturally very clear, at least it is enough to haunt the Pangu axe mentioned earlier. Pangu axe? Only then came the first magic weapon, which was enough for the world''s majestic man to break his head. As for a talented person like Zhong Shan, naturally he is even more reluctant to give up. The most important thing is that this ancient axe is just the first one. Aoyama must be more than that. But Zhongshan resolutely decided to leave, because the five heavenly emperors must kill themselves. In order not to let himself be hurt, Zhong Shan gave up the world treasure? In Hao Meili''s heart, Zhongshan wanted to **** something that he never could. Zhongshan wanted to stay there and he would surely be able to grab Pangu axe, but Zhongshan gave up! Hao Meimei was embraced by Zhong Shan, and even the whole person moved away. Staring at Zhongshan''s face, Hao Mei even choked. "Zhongshan!" Haolimei choked slightly. "What''s wrong? Why are you crying?" Zhong Shan immediately laughed. "I, I, I ........." Haolimei froze for a while. "How are you?" "I will be able to break the curse on you in the future, and I will give you a son!" Haolimei said firmly. Zhongshan: "!" However, looking at Hao Meili s persistent gaze, Zhong Shan''s face softened again, and he kissed Hao Meili s forehead gently and said, My situation, I know, it s not a curse, it will be fine in the future. Of course you have to give I have a son, not only a son, but a daughter! " "Not a curse?" Hao Mei blushed. "Well, don''t worry, it''s not the time!" Zhong Shan whispered. Zhong Shan naturally said that he didn''t want his son yet, but Hao Meimei heard the ambiguity and suddenly his face was red. "I didn''t say now!" Haolimei blushed. "Uh?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly, and then laughed. Embarrassed by Zhong Shan, Hao Meili immediately switched off the topic and said, "Previously, you defeated Baidi, why didn''t you grab his Jiuzhou Kunding?" "Loss? That s just a small gap. If you ca nt grab it, if I do, the Red Emperor wo nt be idle, and the Yellow Emperor will come out and wo nt be able to grab it at all. Baidi, after all, was a former emperor , Unfortunately ...! "Zhong Shan shook his head. "What a pity?" "Unfortunately, for so many years, I don''t know where he went, what he encountered, fierce or fierce, proud or proud, but unfortunately the emperor''s heart has been worn away! As a grassy ancestor, there is no more emperor! "Zhongshan shook his head. "I don''t understand!" Haolimei shook her head. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand!" Zhong Shan laughed. "But you leave now, what about Pangu axe? What about Qingshan?" Hao Meili slightly blamed herself. "Ancient Qingshan is not so good. Besides, when we leave, we may not get good things. In fact, there is still a treasure in the fox world. No one has found it. Even the grandfather of the fox tribe has not found it! Now, It''s me alone. "Zhong Shan said with a smile. ps: the day after tomorrow, the big burst, the two days, also ask for something ***! Have it? v13 Chapter 28： Fox ancestor Chapter Twenty-eight Fox Ancestry "Ancient Qingshan is not so good. Besides, when we leave, we may not get good things. In fact, there is still a treasure in the fox world. No one has found it. Even the grandfather of the fox tribe has not found it! Now, It''s me alone. "Zhong Shan said with a smile. "Ah? What?" Hao Mei immediately became curious. The treasures of the fox world are not all in ancient Qingshan? What else? Just waiting for Zhong Shan to speak: "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise interrupted Zhong Shan''s words. The sound was violent, and the scene was equally shocking. A huge crack shot from a distance beyond Zhong Shan''s eyesight and shot out to the other side. The cracks seem to cross the entire fox world in an instant. "call!" Hao Mei shuddered in Zhongshan''s arms. The destruction was too violent. As if to tear up the entire fox world. Zhongshan in flight stopped suddenly and looked up at the huge crack. "It''s this time!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "This time?" Hao Mei curiously asked. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When Zhongshan Mountain is clear, a large number of mountains, rivers and rivers suddenly appear, and even the sun, moon, and stars, a large skyway is erected around it, and it is extremely stable. Over the head, there are countless clouds shrouding, the clouds have a very long thin seam. "Oh!" With a soft noise, the slit suddenly opened, and a huge eye looked down, and the purple pupil exuded a touch of majesty. "Eye of punishment?" Haolimei quickly recognized. "Yes, it''s the eye of heaven punishment!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This is it?" Hao Mei curiously. "The fox world is like a thousand worlds, and it must contain a large number of heavenly replicas. However, there is no sage in it, and it is impossible to mobilize heaven for me. At this moment, when the fox world collapses, it is the most unstable, and it is also the time when the eye of the heaven punishment can be taken away! Zhongshan solemnly said. "Perfect the gods? Robbery while on fire?" Hao Mei immediately became excited. "Eh, it can''t be considered as a robbery while the fire is under way. The fox world is about to be destroyed. It only takes advantage of the trend!" Zhong Shan said silently. "No robbery at this moment, that would be too stupid!" Hao Meili had already sat down with the fact that Zhongshan was robbed. Zhongshan had no choice but to refute! "Boom!" The huge void crack is just the beginning. In the roar, the void square is cracking like a spider web, and the divine realm is half open. Except for the divine realm, there are cracks all around, and the stars around it turn into meteors. Fly quickly to the direction of ancient Qingshan. It''s as if that side has a huge power that is pulling and absorbing the entire world. The fox world is in chaos, the voids are constantly cracking, and everything is flying towards the ancient Qingshan. In the divine realm, the eyes of heaven punishment are wide open, and the 2,000 heavenly roads are shining with hundreds of millions of rays, defending the divine realm, and at the same time, constantly extract new replicas of the heavenly world in the chaotic fox realm. "Ah!" Hao Mei yelled suddenly. Uncontrollable body almost flew out of Zhongshan''s arms. The pulling force in the direction of the ancient Qingshan is also aimed at the beauty of Hao, who is integrated into the fox world. "Oh!" Zhong Shan hugged Hao Mei beautifully, fixed Hao Mei beautiful, and did not let Hao Mei beautiful be pulled away. "Don''t worry, it will pass soon!" Zhong Shanrou said. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded with a sour nose. Compared with childhood, Hao Meili feels too happy now! "Oh!" The eyes of the sky punishment live up to expectations, and suddenly a sky is pulled over. Be part of the Divine Realm. "Om!" The second one! "Oh!" "Oh!" ............... With the continuous collapse of the fox world, the Eye of the Sky Penalties kept repeating this process. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked in the direction of the distant Qingshan. -------------------------------------------------- --- Where is Aoyama! The ancient Qingshan is slowly emerging from a huge space-time vortex at this moment. On the top of the mountain, inlaid is the first weapon of Wangu, which makes the world s heroes crazy, Pangu axe! In the past, Pangu axe cut the world''s heroes! The momentum emanating at this moment is even stronger than the saint''s breath. It is surrounded by the Pangu force field, like the Pangu axe bred on its own. The strength of the ancient axe against the tray is also resistant to the attack of Xiaoxiao. The name of Pangu ax is too big. Everyone stared. The green hills slowly emerged, and a large number of cracks appeared in the surrounding space. In the distance, countless stars seemed to cross the gap of time and space. At an extremely horrible speed, they rushed straight to the sky and shot into the air vortex at that moment. "The green hills will come out, the fox world will be destroyed, the emperors, ready to shoot!" Huang Di shouted loudly. "Good!" The four emperors answered at the same time. The Emperor Wufang gathered quickly together, but did not immediately rush up. Staring at Pangu axe with faint confusion, his eyes were full of greed. Can Pangu axe be obtained by yourself? In another place, Ji Gong Ni''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were full of longing. The surrounding space is blurred, and countless things in the fox world are gathering toward the space-time vortex and sucked into the space-time vortex. If anyone can see through the fox world, they will find that the fox world is shrinking madly and absorbed by a powerful force into the space-time vortex. As the fox world became smaller and smaller, the volume emerging from Qingshan became larger and larger. The birth of Aoyama, a huge body, reached a height of hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, but it seemed like only a small part came out. Yingchao and Ji Gong Ni, ca nt wait to rush to grab Pangu axe, but the calmness of the five great emperors has suppressed the desire in the second life, why did they ignore it? That was the first weapon of all ages. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Ni and Ying Chao felt a shock in their heads, as if Tian Lei exploded in his head. Under the shock, the back hairs of the two were suddenly erect. Did you win without seeing the enemy? how is this possible? They are standing on the pinnacle of the world! "Oh!" Finally, the two found something that was in their heads. A gun! From the whirlpool of time and space, halfway up the mountain, a gun came out slowly. The spear didn''t specifically point to anyone, but whether it was Ji Gong Niu or Yinghuo, suddenly there was a strange feeling, the tip of the gun was facing his eyebrow. A shock just now is a potential invisible to the spear! Spear? The spear was not inserted above the green hill, but was caught in the hands of a figure. A huge fox, a dead fox! This is a ten-tailed fox. The ten-tailed fox stands somewhere on the hillside of Qingshan Mountain, as if integrated with the entire Qingshan Mountain. The two large hands with front claws are holding a long lance. The long gun pointed out that it seemed like a horrible idea was shot at the Quartet. At the same time, everyone also saw that the body of the dead body was exactly like a bottomless pit. Everything around him disappeared instantly. The fox world shrank and was incorporated into the space-time vortex, but was actually included in the body of this ten-tailed fox. The corpse is absorbing the entire fox world. The more absorbed, the stronger the idea released by the spear. Ji Gong Ni and Ying Huo both have a feeling that the spear refers to themselves. As soon as they move, the devastating power on the spear comes straight. This is not an ordinary force, it seems like a blow that has been set for millions of years. It seems like a blow that can destroy everything. The hallowed saints were confused, and did not dare to move at this moment. At the same time, the scalp became numb. "Fox ancestor!" Ji Gong Nien solemnly said. "Yes, it''s the fox ancestor!" He stared straight at the ten-tailed fox. The eyes were full of sorrow. "Well, meet the fox ancestors!" respectfully performed a great gift to the fox ancestors. However, the fox ancestor has long since died, and now it is just a dead body. How can we answer? "That was the fox ancestor''s weapon, the everlasting spear! Although it was not as good as the Pangu axe, in the past, only Pangu axe in the world could hold it down. The demon world is as flat as the ground! "Explained He. "Eternal evergreen gun?" Ji Gong Nie flashed a longing in his eyes again. "Fu Jun, what''s wrong with you?" Frowned. "Don''t you feel it? Fox ancestors'' gunshots!" Ji Gong Ni frowned. "No!" I shook my head. "Oh? Maybe this is the last will of the fox ancestors? Only outsiders, not the foxes?" Ji Gongye analyzed. "Is that so?" He looked at the ancestral fox corpse with a complex look. The fox world is getting smaller and smaller, and the everlasting evergreen gun is getting stronger and stronger. It seemed as if someone just offended and went straight. And the green hills coming out of the vortex of time and space are getting bigger and bigger, millions of miles, tens of billions of miles, hundreds of billions of miles, trillions of miles! "Oh!" All around was caught in a big chaos, and all the streamers came, as if the fox world disappeared at any time. "Fox ancestors guard us!" Baidi frowned. "Fox ancestor, how could he guard us?" Chidi looked ugly. The Red Emperor was not threatened by the everlasting gun, but had an unbelief in his heart. As if he didn''t believe that Fox ancestors were even prepared for themselves. "Maybe, this is just an external will. The ancestors of the fox ancestors can''t tell who we are!" Qingdi took a deep breath. "It must be like this, huh! I didn''t expect that one day, we would come to grab his relics!" Chidi said with a bitterness. "It''s all here, don''t think about it anymore!" Qingdi comforted. "Huh!" Chidi looked at the corpse of the fox ancestor with a complex look. "Yellow Emperor, the fox world is getting smaller and smaller, maybe it will disappear in the next moment, what should we do now?" Baidi asked. "When the fox ancestor died, he saved this blow with great will. Now we can only take it forcibly. We take this blow. I take the Pangu axe, the Red Emperor takes the evergreen gun. Come fast! "Shen Huang said. "Good!" The four great emperors answered at the same time. ps: Tomorrow tomorrow, there will be a big explosion tomorrow! v13 Chapter 29： The fox world is born, Aoyama is born! Chapter 29: The Fox Realm is Born, Aoyama Is Born! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the whirlpool of space and time burst open, and all the ancient mountains were finally exposed. The five trillion miles of green mountains placed in the world of Daqian is definitely the first mountain in the world. No one, only the highest. As soon as this mountain came out, it could extend from the earth to the starry sky in the world. The vast green hills carry a very strong breath. The manic repressive atmosphere made all the emperors feel like they were carrying a mountain on their shoulders. But these are still within the reach of everyone. There are three places in Qingshan that exude an extreme breath. At the top of the green hill, at the Pangu axe, the Pangu force field is shrouded, and an invincible flood and desolation breathes on everyone''s heart. But everyone''s eyes are more eager. Halfway down the mountain, the fox ancestor held the everlasting evergreen gun and saved it with a single blow. It seemed as if assassinate anyone who dared to commit a crime at any time. Extremely depressed! Under the green hill, at this moment it seems to suppress five groups of black gas. Five groups of black gas affixed to the bottom of Qingshan, as if unable to move. And in the dark air, five black flags can be seen faintly! "Yuan Shizhen? No, the breath is even more violent than Yuan Shizhen!" Ying Con surprised. At the same time, in the self-confidence world, various messages were quickly transmitted to Zhongshan by mouse messaging. Zhongshan of the Underworld got the news, that is, Zhongshan of the Ontology got the news. Zhongshan stood in the divine realm, hugged Hao beautifully, the surrounding streamers shone, and a feeling of disappearing at any time poured into Zhongshan''s heart. "Fox world, finally disappearing!" Zhong Shan looked at the Quartet in a deep voice. Suddenly, Zhong Shan frowned. "Five black crickets? It''s like Yuan Shizhang? It''s more evil than Yuan Shizhang?" Zhong Shan read the message from Yingwei strangely. Around the green hills, there are a large number of thirteen colorful streamers in the void. "The fox world is about to disappear, soon!" Huang Di said. "boom!" The five emperors embody their respective avenues, including green, red, white, black, and yellow, and five avenues, covering five people in a sudden, each taking out a long sword. Almost at the same time, with an immense breath, he was about to be cut to the fox corpse. The fox corpse''s dead body shot with a violent momentum, forcing everyone to shoot. When the five great emperors moved, the ancestral body of the fox ancestor turned his head strangely. Twist your head? The five great emperors stagnated slightly, looking at the dried fox ancestors'' corpses, one by one did not dare to cut off the sword. Apparently frightened by the twisted head of the fox''s dead body. The five great emperors fit into the avenue. In the distance, Ji Gong Nie saw the five shots, and suddenly he fit into the avenue. "Oh!" The head of the ancestor of the fox ancestor suddenly turned, straight toward Ji Gong Ni, turned the tip of the evergreen gun in his hand, and pointed directly at Ji Gong Ni. An extremely powerful battle was pressing Hijiya Nirvana. "boom!" The "war" of the road of Ji Gong Ni''s avenue shook with a tremor. The body of the fox ancestor moved slightly, and the evergreen gun stabbed fiercely at Ji Gong Ni. This shot came from the ancient fox ancestors, and when he died, he gave a full blow. "Why me!" Ji Gongye growled in disbelief. With a powerful shot, Ji Gongnie even felt a sense of immobility. Why yourself? Why yourself? I am just fit, and there is no hostility. The five-party emperor is full of hostility. They must attack you first. Why not them? Ji Gong Nie believe it! On the other side, the Emperor Wufang suddenly felt a blank head. "Not against us?" Qingdi Nana said. "Don''t kill us? Why, why not kill me!" Chidi growled suddenly. Chidi''s eyes wet unconsciously. Unpredictable condemnation filled the heart. The fox ancestor shot the green hill without stabbing Chidi, but this made Chidi extremely sad. In the past, the fox ancestors were very good to everyone, and even helped each other to step up to the position of emperor, named master and servant, and even brothers. The Red Emperor attached great importance to this friendship, but unfortunately, the fox ancestors were ridiculed. After many years, he failed to protect the fox family, and even partnered to grab the fox ancestor relics. Chidi''s heart was full of guilt. If the fox stabbed at this moment, even if Chidi was injured, he would feel a lot better in his heart. However, even if he hit it with his own hand, the will of his body would not attack himself. You know, the behavior of the fox ancestors at this moment is completely the fox ancestor''s most instinct. The most instinctive one doesn''t want to hurt himself, but he grabs his relics? "Why !" Chidi hissed with exhaustion, and even a lot of tears overflowed in his eyes. As for Ji Gong Ni at this moment, it is the most critical moment. This fox ancestor has condensed the strongest power of the year. Ji Gong Ni is strong, but unfortunately, this is not Da Zhou, it is impossible to mobilize Da Zhou''s world momentum. The ancestor of the fox was in charge of the Yang Dynasty, and his strength was naturally fierce. Even Pangu axe fell into his hands, and he shot it with all his strength. It is conceivable. Ji Gong Nie was even taken by the gas machine of the gun and couldn''t escape the same. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhou Yiyutai flew out. The Zhouyi World only appeared a little, and made a loud noise, and was smashed by the evergreen gun. Zhou Yiyutai, at the time of the battle with Zhongshan, was broken by Jiuzhou Gending. Although there were cracks, at least he could not stand up to a saint magic weapon. He was punctured with a shot? The powerful shot is not over, as if it has not weakened much, and once again pierces Ji Gong Ni! There is no escape, Ji Gong Ni''s face changed greatly. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Nier roared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sound of spears in the void. However, Ji Gong Ni was not injured because the shot did not stab him. In front of him, a delicate body blocked Ji Gong Ni. Maybe it was stabbed on the fox, and the fox ancestors weakened its power, and this huge shot wiped out. Even if the power is weakened, it is not something an ordinary fox can bear. " !" Ji Gong Nie''s face showed extreme panic, and in front of him, he blocked a shot of Fox ancestor with his body. At the same time, his hand held the gun. As soon as the power of one shot was gone, the puppet holding the gun was instantly pulled away into the distance, towards the fox ancestor. " !" Ji Gong Ni roared and rushed up. Throw at the fox ancestor in the distance. There was a strong panic in his eyes. "Hands on!" Huang Di yelled. "Boom!" Huang Di went straight to Pangu axe. The white emperor and the black emperor rushed directly below the green hill, and then rushed towards the five black cormorants. The Qing emperor hesitated slightly, and rushed straight away. Chidi looked at the fox ancestor, his face was extremely complicated, and he even showed an indescribable bitter smile. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Glancing at the crowd in the distance, there was uncertainty in his eyes. Look at the Pangu axe, and look at the evergreen gun! In the end, he took a deep breath, pressed down that greed, stepped down, and shot under the green hills, no longer fighting for the strongest two treasures, but to fight for the blackbird. At this moment, the fox world is surrounded by thirteen colors, and around the green hills, black holes, stars, and space disappear, leaving only thirteen colors. "Boom!" Zhuxiong scrambled for Qingshan Zhubao. Zhongshan in another place, however, put away the divine realm. "Zhongshan, how''s it going?" Hao Meimei was hugged by Zhongshan and asked. "Fox world, completely disappeared!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "what?" "Oh!" As soon as the thirteen colorful streamers disappeared, the fox world disappeared, and Qingshan and Zhuxiong came to the world of thousands. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------- Daqian World, the outer periphery of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. The nineteen claws of cinnabar on the forehead transported the golden dragon, and a cinnabar flame smashed and retreated. The stagnation of the heavenly demon was fierce, and Cheng Hou''s ugly body with his two arms connected was instantly burst by the cinnabar flame, which seemed to be impossible to recover. That was the first day of magic! The strongest in the devil world! Burned by fire? The three great free demons are incredible, Zhong Tian and Huan Ji, almost everyone is full of surprise! "Cheng Hou, what''s the fire? What''s going on?" Another freely Tianmo said. "Cheng Hou, you say!" The third big comfortable Tianmo also eagerly said. "How do I know ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou growled in horror with tangle. Cheng Hou really didn''t know what the fire was, but it really hurt just now. Even Cheng Hou felt like he was going to be destroyed. what? Why did you have such a thing? Why didn''t I know last time? Cheng Hou was tangled and depressed. Madam''s weirdness subverted Cheng Hou''s cognition over and over again. The evil door is out, and the battles between the battles have been in trouble. You know, your own body is ... No one in the world can hurt himself. "Impossible, impossible, what are you still doing, not fast attack, pull me all around Lingxiao heaven, back to the demon world, all ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Exclaimed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The demon covering the sky and the sun moved again. However, countless Tianmo did not dare to go to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, so they shot at the Quartet. Shot at the countless cities below the Ling Xiao heaven. "Whoa!" The demon pouring down the sea made the Quartet strong and terrifying. "Oh my god!" "Heaven!" "Help!" ... The Quartet cried in horror. Just as the Quartet despaired: "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the entrance of the Fox Realm, the void was broken. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A green mountain suddenly appeared, inserted into the starry sky, and hit the earth. The entire wind mound territory was a tremor. The ancient Qingshan is born! ps: Outbreak tomorrow! Have it? ~： Testimonials from Niuyu Testimonials from Niuyu () I just went to the book review area and saw a comment from Taoist Crazy Fleeing. I ll be tweeting tomorrow, and I m going to write a testimonial. I saw it and found it reasonable! "Longevity" has boiled over 4 million words, and finally it s time to make a head start. At this time, I do nt write the testimonials of Niuyu, I m sorry for myself, I m sorry for the hard work of the melon beauty, and I m sorry for the support of everyone. Therefore, I found a lot of great gods tweets as references. It seems that Qiong Yao''s sensation is the mainstream! Faced with such a moment of aura, look back at Qiong Yao s mountain without edge, heaven and earth are combined, but dare to break with the king! I m at a loss! How can we make mountain boundless, heaven and earth merge, but dare to smash the king with imperial domineering? Helpless! Qiong Yao and Yun Zheng could not fit together! I can only comment on the origin of this tweet. There are four reasons for banning. First, there are three applications for editing the melon beauty! The application has been approved three times, and finally passed. Secondly, the strong support of Taoists, subscription is the first key. Thanks to all Taoists who subscribe, whether it is a starting point subscription or a mobile phone book city subscription, it is the key to pushing Changsheng to the recommendation position. Third, popularity, Changsheng''s popularity continues to rise. A large part of this is due to the hard work of Changsheng''s four moderators. Maybe many people don''t know yet. Changsheng has four extremely indispensable moderators, Yi Yan, Everyone is enchanted, kw2406, insect cloud needs strength (peristalsis is the survival significance of earthworms). Hao Haoyun was gathered for Changsheng for free. Really thanks again. Fourth, immortality is pretty good, and it is not thrown down! Watching chess is not easy! As of today, Changsheng has 10 leaders, 4 heads, 4 elders, 6 guardians, 21 church leaders, countless rudder masters, and thanks to all the Taoists who give rewards. You gave the game affirmation. This achievement, for the first time, allows Guanqi to feel more face when chatting with other authors, thank you! Tomorrow will be tweeted, and it will erupt tomorrow! Do your best to make the burdock''s back burdock. Here, I would like to call on my friends, when the eternal life is erupting, *** will also be more powerful! Also, watching chess found an unusual phenomenon. Can''t say abnormal, it''s weird. Immortality, in the Baidu Novels Billboard, has always been in the top ten, that is, popular novels have always been the top ten in Baidu, but the pressure at the starting point is great. The novels of other authors have similar popularity in Baidu and at the starting point, but they are immortal, but they are strangely out of balance! It also made Guanqi realize that if you look at Changsheng, the non-genuine group is extremely popular, which is also the popularity of Baidu. The Changsheng recommendation ticket can only be regarded as a general starting point. It will be closed tomorrow. , Come to the starting point and vote for Changsheng for free. Rare once! Do your best! If you can subscribe to a long-lived Daoist, if you can, subscribe to the first one. A total of 8 cents is the first chapter of the charge. Although this is not visible, it seems to be important inside the starting point. Put it all together, ask for ***, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for the first order! In the end, I hope this burdock s testimonials have not been messed up! v13 Chapter 30： Hong Jun shot (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter Thirty Hongjun takes the shot (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) The start of the tweet, there are tickets open! ------------------------- The demon fell down into the sea, like a sea of ??ink, filling the entire world. There was an exclaimed sound from the Quartet. Although the magical prince protected the Quartet city with the demons, Cheng Houhou brought too many demons, and it will not be long before they can break through the resistance of the magical princes. The people who stay in the city can be delayed for a while, but those who leave the city cannot resist it. Too much! Too much to look at, even shocked! Cheng Hou was severely wounded by Zhu Shajinlong, and he was resentful. Now he saw the endless heaven and earth falling into the ground, and he felt relieved again. But Cheng Hou''s Shu Chang didn''t last for a while, and Ling Xiao heaven was not far away, another scene broke Cheng Hou''s Shu Chang. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A green mountain suddenly appeared, inserted into the starry sky, and hit the earth. The entire wind mound territory was a tremor. Aoyama was born! The great earthquake was small. As soon as the green hills came out, the vast blue light pierced in all directions. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The high-level demons in all directions made a cry that no one could understand. Glaucer, terrible glaucoma! The blue light is shining. The original dark world was instantly covered by blue light. As long as the demon touched the blue light, all the painful turning, and then disappeared instantly. "call out!" On the sky, large holes suddenly appeared, and the blue light pierced the sea of ??demon. Through the large hole, people actually saw the sun. The thick breath of Qingshan, all the people in the Quartet trembled. However, the people are even happier that the demon is dying, is being dissipated by the blue light, and it is getting faster and faster. That blue light is the devastating light to the demon. The sky is shining, the world is clear! "Cheng Hou, what is this, what is this ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A free spirit screamed. Earlier, the horrible flames of the cinnabar gold dragon had made a great deal of freedom for the demons, and Cheng Hou vowed at the beginning that there was absolutely no danger in this trip. But as soon as he came across a cinnabar flame, he almost did not burn Cheng Hou. Fortunately, the cinnabar gold dragon did not continue to attack, well, even if there is a special case of Daqian World, what is this now? In just two breaths, hundreds of millions of demons have been destroyed by Qingguang. Is this what you said is not dangerous? "Cheng Hou, you lied to us ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~?" Another free spirit Tianmo also roared and looked at Cheng Hou. It''s deceiving, but these high-level demons have accumulated all year round, and this light will kill so many people? Even a lot of free spirits felt the direction of Qingshan, and they all felt a kind of palpitations, as if something could threaten them. Dazuo Tianmo was angry, angry that Cheng Hou did not tell the truth to them, but Cheng Hou himself was still extremely depressed. I didn''t tell the truth? Damn, how could I know that this would happen? How could I know Dasao still has this thing? The vast green hills broke through the clouds and reached the stars. Moreover, the top of the mountain is much higher than the entrance to the Demon Realm. The demons are constantly dying, and the horrific blue light is like the nemesis of the demons, causing countless demons to die. "Withdraw ~!" Roared a sorrowful Devil. "Can''t withdraw, can''t withdraw ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou suddenly exclaimed. Cheng Hou Yangtian, suddenly saw the peak of Qingshan, Pangu force field? Pangu force field is nothing, the main thing that Pangu force field shrouded. A huge axe. Cheng Hou''s arms trembled as if he felt the attraction of the axe. "Pangu axe ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Cheng Hou exclaimed. Ecstatic, unbelieving, and unwilling, Cheng Hou seemed mad for a moment. On the top of the mountain, a man in a yellow robe, holding a yellow long sword in his hand, fit into the road, chopping Panguli field. However, all this was ignored by Cheng Hou. "Pangu axe, pangu axe, hurry up, take the pangu axe with me!" Cheng Hou shouted excitedly. Huge arm stretched out to the sky, Cheng Hou took a forward and went straight ahead. However, halfway through the flight, the other arm turned and faced the other direction. "Zhongshan?" Cheng Hou was surprised, with a great hatred in his voice. In the air, Zhongshan hugged Hao Mei and stepped on the altar of heaven and earth. After seeing Cheng Hou''s ugly appearance, Zhong Shan looked cold and was about to shoot. Cheng Hou said indignantly: "Zhongshan, you finally came out. When I get the Pangu axe, I must have cut you!" The desire for Pangu axe suppressed the hatred of Zhong Shan. Cheng Hou set aside Zhongshan and headed straight towards the sky. Cheng Hou''s arm trembled, and on the other side, Pan Gu''s awkward trembled. If the practitioner''s eyesight is good enough, he will find that Cheng Hou''s arm trembling frequency is exactly the same as Pan Gu''s axe, as if the two react same. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a violent tremor in the Panguli field, making the Huangdi in the center one of them. With a twist of his head, Huang Di looked at the giant palm that stretched out in the distance, the connection of the two arms? "What?" Huang Di''s face changed. Strange things happened, the huge Pangu force field, at this moment the weird did not attack Cheng Hou, let Cheng Hou reach out to the Pangu force field. The huge Pangu axe was moving slowly at the moment, and the axe seemed to move slowly towards Cheng Hou. "Zhongshan, that thing is going to grab Pangu axe, what to do!" Haolimei exclaimed. Pangu axe, in the heart of Hao Meili, should belong to Zhongshan. No one is entitled to it. Now it seems to be robbed. Hao Meili can not be rushed? Gently stroked Fu Hao''s beautiful back, Zhong Shan shook his head and comforted, "That''s Cheng Hou. He doesn''t qualify for Pangu axe!" "Uh?" Hao Meimei was slightly different. He Zhihao is beautiful. At this moment, almost everyone is looking at the top of Qingshan, and all the magnificent men are staring at the huge axe on top of Qingshan. "Pangu axe?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Pangu axe!" Mr. Zhe''s face sank. "Pan Gu axe?" Mud Buddha''s eyes narrowed. Everyone pays attention to Pangu axe, and Cheng Hou seems to be caught. Pangu axe has no resistance to him at all, but is very close. Cheng Hou saw that Pangu ax would be caught. "Hahahaha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou laughed with excitement. Fighting today, everything is not smooth, and finally there is something smooth. With this Pangu axe, everything else is nothing. "I dare you!" Huang Di yelled, and the detective cut it with a sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Pangu force field all rushed to Huangdi, blocking Huangdi''s blow. "Hahahaha!" Cheng Hou became more proud. Pangu axe is its own. Unfortunately, Cheng Hou is too underestimating today, and today he came to attack Ling Xiaotianting. Not to mention the Five-Party Emperor, Lingxiao Tianting also stared at two old monster-level strong men. Especially these two old monsters have been waiting for many days. Hongjun and Mother Phoenix, both of them have been here for a long time. Waiting for this moment, how can you let Cheng Hou pick fruits? Hong Jun looked at Cheng Hou in the distance. Just when Cheng Hou''s palm was not far from Pangu Axe, Hong Jun shot. Hong Jun''s hands, I do not know when suddenly a long sword, Qing Ping sword. "call out!" Hong Jun threw a big sleeve, Qing Ping Jian crossed the void. Close the sword! After Hong Jun received the sword, a green light even covered the light of the green mountains, and the straight stroke left. too fast! No, it can''t be said to be fast, but weird. This sword was cut out, as if the time in the heavens and the earth had stopped, and the sword stabbed Cheng Chenghou. People seem to see Jianguang moving slowly, but they can''t move again. An extremely contradictory feeling. Time magic, almost everyone suddenly realized this. " ~!" Just as Cheng Hou laughed, the palm of his hand was going to catch the pangu axe, and Jian Guang chopped the process. "call!" Two connected arms, from which, one cut and two broken! All the people in the Quartet looked dumbfounded in the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting. What happened? The mighty first-day magic just now, one sword, two cuts? Not only the people, but also all the big free spirits, the demons shook consciously, and their hearts were cold. Is there anything wrong? That was the first day of magic. Powerful first day demon. Even if the cinnabar golden dragon is a piece of green hill, it is still in the range. Can it still be in the range now? Sword off the first day of the demon? When did this world become so horrible? Before I came here, I did a surprise attack. I did nt give you time to prepare for it. The first time the invasion of the Devil Realm came across, the idea was too hard. This sword cut off Cheng Hou. If such a sword had been cut before, he would have escaped long ago! What can I do now? I can only admit it. "Withdraw ~!" Shouted a great free demon howl. Hongjun''s sword scared almost all the demons! Which is not afraid of death to continue? On the first day, the devil said that it would be cut off. Can you be a little bit normal? Hong Jun did not take any action, and the shot really shocked Jiuxiao. The gorgeous sword is enough to show Hongjun''s invincible aura. Defeat the sword! Big nine streamer? The Four Swords of Wuxian? Xuanyuan Sword? Yi Jian Sheng World? No matter how powerful your sword, or how gorgeous your sword moves, everything is overshadowed by Hongjun. This is a sword that can make a saint silent! ps: The start of tweets, let''s smash with tickets, today''s explosion! v13 Chapter 31： Shouldnt come (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 31 Should Not Come (Second, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Hong Jun was cut off with a sword. In addition to the frightening escape sounds of the demons, the Quartet was almost silent. The previous noisy and crying fathers and crying mothers were all gone, and some were just a sound of exhaustion. How strong is Hongjun? In these hundreds of thousands of years, no one knows, but only knows that he is strong. In the era of the previous saint, he was already the world''s first strong. No one knows how strong he is. After hundreds of thousands of years of silence, Hong Jun shot again. Although it is just a sword, this sword is enough to show Hongjun''s strength. The first day of magic, Cheng Hou! That is comparable to the existence of a saint, but it is not an enemy of Hongjun. The sword was cut off, and the Quartet emperor looked at Hongjun slightly. Each one was gloomy. In the air, Zhong Shan hugged Hao Mei and stared at Hong Jun in the distance. Great sword! Can this sword be blocked by myself? Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Ah!" "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the starry sky, at the peak of Qingshan Mountain, Cheng Hou was cut off with a sword. Where the two connected arms were disconnected, there was no blood, but a lot of black gas. Cheng Hou infinite panic, how could Cheng Hou think Hongjun was here? Hong Jun is still so strong? Cheng Hou did not die, although this sword cut off Cheng Hou, but the tenacious vitality made Cheng Hou not cut off with a single sword, but looked down at him with horror. However, from this moment on, Cheng Hou never dared to touch the Pangu axe. Hong Jun stared at him from the bottom. He insisted that Hong Jun would never mind cutting himself a few times. But today, does it return to nothing? "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! The palm of the right arm has a large mouth, and the large mouth becomes large, and suddenly, he bites the other arm. "Ka!" That arm was bitten. Little by little, the big mouth swallowed the other arm. One arm swallowed the other? Hundreds of people have a cold heart in their hearts. What the **** is this? The demon was fleeing, Cheng Hou was chopped by Hong Jun without dying, and he suddenly dared not have the idea of ??competing for Pangu axe. "Hoo!" Cheng Hou shot down instantly, and shot toward the entrance of the Demon Realm. "Go? Where to go!" Prince Zhong Tian stopped immediately. Magic Ji followed. "Get away!" Cheng Hou shouted with only one arm left. "Huh!" Zhong Tian naturally refused. A detective grabbed it, the void was dark, and a powerful palm shot toward Cheng Hou. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou''s palm clashed with Prince Zhongtian. A powerful shock ripped through the void. The dauntless demon, at this moment, has been frightened by Hong Jun and has no intention to fight. Where would he be afraid of Cheng Hou? If it were not Cheng Hou, he would not have lost so much. The three great free demons, with their respective high-level demons summoned, went straight into the realm of demons, and they were still safe for themselves. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Tian and Huan Ji battled in a huge black hole. Previously, Cheng Hou''s agitation caused Panguli field to loosen a lot. Huangdi s body suit shot suddenly, and Xuanyuan Sword in his hand cut all directions to open the sky axe, and it was getting closer and closer to Pangu. ax. "call!" Hong Jun of Ling Xiao Tian Ting also moved again, stepping, soaring into the sky, straight to the place of Pangu axe. "Hongjun!" Huang Di yelled. Huang Dixuan''s sword returned and beheaded, beheading Hong Jun. The powerful force seemed to have been planning for a long time, as if waiting for Hong Jun to come, waiting for Hong Jun''s instability. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shattered large black holes. Halfway down the mountain, the ancestor of the fox ancestor held the evergreen gun! The everlasting evergreen gun shines with a strong breath and emits dazzling blue light, but at the tip of the long gun, it pierces a tender body. Alas, Alaska pulled the gun, dragged it, and was dragged in front of the Fox clan. Maybe the fox ancestor did not want to hurt the Fox clan. When he pulled over, the evergreen gun became thinner, compared to Fox ancestor Wanzhang''s body is too thin, but compared to normal people, there are also women with thick arms. "Wow!" Take a sip of reverse blood and spit it out. " !" The emperors of Ji Gongnie went all out with majesty, and some were just endless panic. Suddenly, Ji Gong Ni was as if he had been drawn out of his soul. When grabbed the gun and was dragged away, Ji Gong Ni also chased in panic. At this moment, Ji Gong Ni was not a threat in the unexpected world. A spit of anti-blood spit out, Ji Gong Nie hugged ''s body, and his spear was still inserted in '' s chest. "boom!" Huge habitual energy burst into the body. The powerful breath of life is instilled in the puppet. "Nothing will happen, nothing will happen!" Ji Gongnie shivered madly. "Fu Jun!" I said weakly. "I''m here, I''m here! Alas, it''s okay, just one shot. I''ve died before, I can live, it''s okay, okay!" Ji Gongnie''s voice shuddered. Ji Gong Ni is comforting him, as if comforting himself. Ji Gong Ni was holding him, but there was no sense of ''existence'' at all. Ji Gong Ni immediately thought of a possibility, just like when the number of days of slaughter was too high, accurate to mention, and cited, she was dead, she had already He died, his life was broken, his soul was broken, his flesh was broken, now it was just a bubble, and in his arms he was holding only a bubble of crickets. Choked? For a moment, Ji Gong Ni''s mind was instantly filled with the past. At this moment, Ji Gongnie found out how much he cared about him. In the past, he was killed by the sky. Ji Gongye has not yet panic because Ji Gongye believes he can resurrect him. However, it cannot be resurrected, and it cannot be resurrected. There was only one bubble in the bosom when he died. ---------- "Hee hee, my name is , what''s your name?" "Ji Gong Ni? Everyone said that Zhou You Wang was a badass!" "Come, catch me, I will be your wife!" "Fu Jun, I want to give you a little Nienie!" "Fu Jun, beacon is so beautiful, I want to see it!" "If you die, I will deface myself and guard my widow!" "Fu Jun, I will definitely help you!" "Fu Jun!" "Fu Jun!" "Fu Jun!" ------ Ji Gong Ni s tears were raining, his mouth was wide, and he kept biting, forcing him not to cry out loud, but the more so, the more difficult his emotions were, the emperor''s majesty went out, Ji Gong Ni was not concerned, Ji Gong Ni Just live. Just live! "Fu Jun!" Biao''s bubble was difficult. "I''m here, I''m here, it''s okay, okay, it''s okay!" Ji Gongnie hissed with trembling voice. "Hehe, I said, I will help the husband, the evergreen gun, I have guided it with my blood, the fox ancestor has let me dispose of the evergreen gun, I branded your mark, the evergreen gun is the husband No one can take it, no one can take it! " "I don''t want evergreen guns, I don''t want evergreen guns, I don''t want anything, I don''t want anything, this time shouldn''t come, this time in the fox world, we shouldn''t come, shouldn''t come!" Ji Gongni cryed Heartbreaking. "Shouldn''t come, shouldn''t come!" Ji Gong Ni said tremblingly and numbly. At this moment, Ji Gong Nie had no desire for the everlasting gun, even Pan Gu axe, Ji Gong Ni had no desire, and some were just a weeping cry, a kind of heart-wrenching weeping. At that time, I already knew that I was in great trouble, but I still cherished my luck, and the price of luck was cruel. At this moment, Ji Gong Ni''s mind is full of gentle and gentle past, what Pangu axe, what evergreen evergreen gun, what fox family, what Xizhou world, what rivers and mountains, only ! Only ! "what!" Ji Gong Ni is insanely arousing the habit, and constantly instills the habit in his body. But everything is useless, the bubbles are getting weaker and weaker, and the blood in the mouth is still spraying. Ji Gong Ni was completely a teardrop. In the distance, the Red Emperor stared at the corpse of the fox ancestor, looked and looked, and his expression became complicated for a while, even if the outside world changed dramatically, the Red Emperor ignored it. After a while, I took a deep breath and recovered from the complex guilt. Gaze turned, looking at the evergreen gun. There is guilt, but the everlasting gun is still very useful. Must be obtained. Probe, Chidi grabbed in the direction of Ji Gong Ni. At this moment, Ji Gong Ni, as if there is no response at all, no response at all, and some just hold the bubble and continue to instill habit. The Red Emperor was slightly different, but he continued to strike. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a fiery red palm print blocked Chidi''s palm. The palm of the fire is against the palm of the fire, the Red Emperor controls the fire, but under this palm, he also retreats slightly. Ji Gong Ni''s side suddenly appeared another figure, a red robe, really is the Phoenix mother staying in the Ling Xiao heaven. "Mother Phoenix!" Chidi drank coldly. "Red Emperor!" Shen Fengmao muttered. "Aren''t you out of the Phoenix Nest?" Chidi said coldly. "How did Fox Ancestor treat you then, what are you doing to Fox Ancestor''s body now?" Mother Fenghuang sneered. In a word, the Red Emperor''s anger suddenly went out. For a moment, Chidi''s inner taste was mixed, and I did not know how to refute. "Mother Phoenix, save me, please save me, this gun, I don''t need it, save me!" Ji Gongye cried to mother Phoenix. Looking at the grandma, Mother Fenghuang shook her head gently and said, "No one can be saved by the people killed by the evergreen gun!" "No, you can save her when you die, you can save it!" Ji Gongnie cried. "Not saved!" Mother Phoenix sighed. "No, it won''t!" Ji Gongnie''s mind was blank for a while. "Fu Jun, Fu, Fu Jun!" Qi Biao was extremely weak. "I''m here, I''m here!" Ji Gongni cried, biting his teeth so that he wouldn''t tremble. "I want to see the beacon, beacon ........."! He said weakly with a smile. ps: the second more, to give power! ***, recommended tickets, first booking! Please! v13 Chapter 32： The flames scattered, laughing for the beauties! Chapter 32 The flames are scattered, laughing for the beauties! Third, this is the outbreak of the 600th vote to make up for ***, I ask everyone to continue to support! ----------------- "Fu Jun, Fu, Fu Jun!" Qi Biao was extremely weak. "I''m here, I''m here!" Ji Gongni cried, biting his teeth so that he wouldn''t tremble. "I want to see the beacon, beacon ........."! He said weakly with a smile. "Beacon? Beacon!" Ji Gong Nie''s nose kept trembling. Opening his mouth, he forbeared his voice, breathing in, as if he was about to suffocate. "Okay, okay!" Ji Gongnie was trembling all over. On the one hand, Mother Fenghuang looked at Mi, her eyes were slightly moist. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Mother Fenghuang beckoned to see, there was a huge hole in the ground below, and under the lead of Mother Phoenix, a huge lava pillar soared into the sky. The fire of the earth was led out by the mother of Phoenix, soaring into the sky, like a vast sky. The earth''s fire soared into the sky, and when it soared into the sky, it spread and fell again, as if the sky was raining with fire. That sky became extremely beautiful, numerous flames scattered, no lethality, only infinite beauty. The soft earth-centered fire contrasts sharply with the battlefield of life and death around, as if it is incompatible with the four squares. The beauty of this scene also attracted the attention of the Quartet. The uncle''s people looked at the sky without knowing it. Chidi did not take any action strangely, but just stared at it. "What a beautiful beacon!" A smile flickered on his face again. The flames scattered, laughing for the beauties! This is hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the king of Zhou You Ji Gong Niu pursued the celestial phenomena that he did when he pursued Ji, Ni was so beautiful that Ji Gong Ni was happy and happy. To this day, when the second time, "The flames are scattered, laughing for the beauties", Ji Gong Nieh couldn''t laugh anymore, washing his face with tears, breaking his heart and heart! The last time I laughed for the beauties, Ji Gong Ni was full of spirit, as if he had got everything in the world. Laughing for the beauties this time, Ji Gong Ni is as keen as a knife, as if she has lost everything in the world! "So beautiful ~~~~~~!" In the arms of Ji Gong Ni, Xi with a happy smile, his body gradually faded, gradually becoming weaker, as if gradually disappearing. The huge amount of habitual instillation in the body is still in fact a fact that cannot be changed. Fewer and fewer. At the time of dying, I was slowly dissipating with a smile. Lie in the arms of your lover and watch the most beautiful fireworks. happiness gradually disappeared. "So beautiful ~~~~~~!" "call!" Xun Hongran completely dissipated and turned into light and shadow. Even if Ji Gong Ni was insanely capturing, he could not catch the disappearance of the bubble. "Hey, hey ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Ni''s heartbreaking crying and grief-stricken sorrow made Ji Gong Ni into a person who growled like a child. On the one hand, the mother''s eyes were wet, but she was helpless. "Boom!" The fire of the earth''s heart is still soaring into the sky, scattered in all directions, with infinite beauty, but in the arms of Ji Gong Ni, it is so desolate. I am gone, even if there is no chance of reincarnation, it is completely gone, leaving only a piece of clothes, and the everlasting evergreen gun entangled in clothes. Ji Gong Ni holding his clothes and crying. For the powerful magic weapon, the everlasting gun, Ji Gongnie did not look at it at all, and even for his powerful magic weapon, Ji Gongnie even filled his eyes with disgust. I hate the evergreen guns, I hate the fox world, I hate this northbound trip, and I hate myself. Ji Gong Ni burst into tears. The whole man was insane. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The earth-centered fires are soaring into the sky, and the flames are soaring into the sky. There was only one before, and now there are indeed thousands more. That side is beautiful against the void. But those who appreciate them are lost. Lost those who like them. "Well, look at it, the flames have grown a lot." Ji Gongnie said to himself. "Jie Gong Ni, you are dead, mourn!" Mother Fenghuang comforted. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha ha!" Shaking and laughing, Ji Gong Ni laughed with desolation. For a moment, Ji Gong Ni''s figure came down. "Let''s go, we''ll go back to Da Zhou, back to Da Zhou, you may feel better in your heart!" Said Mother Fenghuang. "Ha ha ha ha!" Laughed and cried, Ji Gong Ni was unconvinced. Mother Phoenix turned her head and looked at the fox ancestor''s body, sighing slightly. "boom!" Mother Fenghuang pulled out the evergreen gun. Ji Gong Ni, who had lost his soul, flew to the west. Ji Gong Ni seemed to have lost all his strength, and it was entirely the mother of Phoenix who presided over everything and went west together without anyone blocking it. The Red Emperor did not stop. It is not that Jidi was moved by Ji Gong Ni, after all, it has nothing to do with Chidi. When the mother Fenghuang slowly left with her soulless Ji Gong Ni, Chidi looked at the fox ancestor again. "Your will, since it is given to him by the everlasting evergreen gun, I will not disobey your will. Hey!" Chidi took a long breath. After that, Chidi bowed deeply to the ancestral body of the fox ancestor. Such a great gift, Chidi has never done anything to others, even to Huangdi, not so solemn. Taking a deep breath, Chidi didn''t even dare to look at the fox''s eyes. Stepping, the Red Emperor flew down the evergreen mountain. Huang Di fought against Hong Jun, Zhong Tian and Huan Ji battled. The five gods Yingying, Qingdi, Black Emperor, and Baidi won, and Ji Gong Nirvana burst into flames. Zhongshan, but no one helped, but slowly flew to Lingxiao heaven with Hao Mei. "Hime Gong Ni is so pitiful!" Hao Mei suddenly felt her eyes wet. Even when she saw Burning fire scattered in the sky and laughing for the beauties, Hao Meili could nt help but soak Zhongshan s chest with tears. "Jie Gong Ni? Oh!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Although the two dynasties are hostile, as Emperors of Heaven, they are politically hostile to each other, but as an individual, Zhong Shan admires Ji Gongnie very much. The two emperors of Heaven have also cooperated many times. Understanding each other. Ji Gong Ni should not come this time! Crying for You? Lost Emperor Majesty? of course not! Such an emperor is more spiritually persistent. Mainly this line, the price of Ji Gong Ni is too great. The first price is losing to myself! Although it is only a weak defeat. But still lost! The emperor is not allowed to fail! The second price is ! Many things, only after losing it, do you know how valuable she is and how important she is. Importantly, this loss made Ji Gong Ni completely unbearable. Maybe time can smooth the wound, but absolutely can''t wipe the scar! Under the smooth scar, there is an extremely deep scar. The third price, at this moment, is the battle for hegemony. Ji Gongni has a great advantage, but has lost his fighting spirit and has no intention to fight again. Northbound, you get too little, you lose too much. Zhongshan sighed. Unfortunately, Zhongshan can''t do anything, he can only make a silent decision, and he must be more careful in the future. This kind of thing must not happen to himself. Ji Gong Ni cannot afford it, and he is also difficult to bear. Zhongshan fell on the square in front of the Changsheng Hall. "Meet the Emperor!" "Beautiful, why are you in the arms of Zhongshan?" Tian Linger called out suddenly. Changshengdian Square, there are two queens Nianyouyou, Tianlinger. Even Zhong Xuan is in Changshengdian Square. Hao Mei''s face flushed, and Zhongshan''s arms were suddenly released. "From now on, beauty is the seventh queen of my aunt!" Zhong Shan said. "Meet the queen!" The ministers suddenly worshiped. "After seeing my mother!" Zhong Xuan also said immediately. "Really?" Tian Linger suddenly widened his eyes. "Oh!" Suzaku on Tian Ling''er''s shoulder was also crooked, curious. But Nianyouyou was a look that had been guessed long ago. "Oh!" The ancestral beast who read Nyoyo''s shoulder was also curious. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and said nothing. Because at this time, it is inappropriate to say anything. "Whoa!" Zhongshan explored a move. Xiao Jinlong suddenly appeared. As soon as Xiao Jinlong appeared, he flew to Hao beautiful shoulder. "You enter the Changsheng Hall, be careful and safe!" Zhong Shan said to the women. "Don''t worry about us!" Nianyouyou said with anxiety. Nianyou''s worry is naturally worried about Zhongshan. Because from Zhong Shan''s words, you can guess that Zhong Shan may be entering the battlefield in front of you. "Okay, then you watch out!" Zhong Shan nodded. At this time, Zhongshan''s mother-in-law could not be tolerated. After confirming the safety of the daughters, Zhongshan looked up at the sky. Three battlefields, the first, the top of the green hill, the Pangu axe. A large golden dragon surrounds the side of Huangdi, and an endless yellow light envelopes an area. In that area, there is a world. Huang Di was talking to Hongjun. The second battlefield, Cheng Hou, Huan Ji, Zhong Tian! Cheng Hou wanted to run away, and Huan Ji and Zhong Tian wouldn''t let him run away. There is another place, which is the bottom of Qingshan. The five gods seemed to be suppressed by Qingshan. The three emperors were forcibly attacking the foot of Qingshan for a while. Red Emperor suddenly flew over. "Red Emperor, why are you here, evergreen gun?" Bai Di stared. "Get the five-party deities first!" Chidi shook his head without answering. Zhongshan looked at three battlefields and did not go to any one place. Soon, Zhongshan came to a land of mountains and forests. There are a lot of formations in the mountains and forests. In the formations, there are one fox family after another. In front of this group of foxes stood two beautiful women. The fox family is supreme, Su Mei Niang, Su Rou Niang. At this moment, Su Rou Niang''s eyes were red and she looked at the place where the fire of the earth was raging in the distance. Obviously, they had witnessed the cricket. For Su Rouniang, who is not deeply involved in the world, is not only touching, but also a tear gas bomb. Even if Zhong Shan was in front of her, Su Rou Niang was crying. ps: The third is more, and we will continue at night, please ask for tickets! ~： After three, we need a ticket halfway! After three, we need a ticket halfway! () I have completed three more changes, and then I still see that the recommended votes have increased from more than 3,000 to more than 7,000. I am grateful to watch chess! Not much to say, continue to code, there are updates at night! v13 Chapter 33： First in the world, Hongjun! (Fourth more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 33 The First in the World, Hongjun! (Fourth more, ask for a monthly pass!) Fourth is more, do you still have tickets? One more night! ------------- "Tiandi!" Su Tan and other foxes respectfully said to Zhongshan. "Well! Let''s go!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Su Tan and others nodded, knowing that Zhong Shan had something to say to the second daughter. For Zhongshan, the fox demons are no longer exclusive, and of course they are more at ease with the safety of the second daughter. Wait for the foxes to step away. Su Rou Niang saw Zhongshan in general. "Zhongshan, I''m so pitiful, I already knew that I wouldn''t fight her in Fox World!" Su Rou Niang was sorry. "Why are you here?" Su Meiniang asked more calmly. However, from the trembling in Su Mei Niang''s tone, as well as how seriously she looked at the flames just now, Su Mei Niang is not so strong in appearance. It''s just that the tribe''s great cause rests on its shoulders and has to keep a calm appearance at all times. "I have to come!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Uh?" Rou Niang looked at Zhongshan without understanding. "That faint, is yours?" Mei Niang asked. Zhong Shan turned his head to look at the dim confusion in the distant green mountains, and nodded gently, "Two years ago, joined Da''ao!" Mei Niang took a deep glance at Zhongshan Road: "Su Tan these days, he has said what happened after we entered the fox world." "Oh?" "You are better than me!" Mei Niang bit her lip and said. At that time, Su Mei Niang''s father died. Su Mei Niang took over the early court. She is a daughter who is unparalleled in wisdom and even more powerful. She believes that she can lead the Fox family back to life and refuses to accept anyone, even a saint. It can be used to create people, and the Fox family seems to be cursed. It is even more unfortunate. Zhongshan, who had originally looked down on, had only one holy chamber in the world. It was the weakest holy court in the world, even an ordinary heavenly dynasty in the world. Can also change hands to destroy it. But this is more than a thousand years. Dasao has dominated Beizhou! Both the yin and yang circles have become one party overlord! The efforts of the magistrates are the key. The most important thing is the commander-in-chief of the emperor! Zhongshan? Su Meiniang''s heart of victory with Zhong Shan at this moment is gone. Even if she gave Su Mei Niang ten times, Su Mei Niang knew that it was impossible to reach the height of Zhongshan. "I''m a man!" Zhong Shan chuckled. At this moment, the Quartet is fighting endlessly, and Zhongshan seems to be in no hurry. If they fight, they will fight. Am I a man? As soon as Zhong Shan said, Su Mei Niang''s eyes glared, Su Mei Niang couldn''t hear that. "What''s wrong with men? Shouldn''t women be better than men?" Su Meiniang glared. "I don''t mean that, men and women in the world are not destined to be weaker than others." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Then what do you mean?" Su Mei Niang stubbornly. "Well, don''t argue!" Rou Niang immediately rounded the road. "No, I want him to make it clear!" Mei Niang insisted. Looking at Su Mei Niang, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "I mean, between you and me, I am a man. It is reasonable to carry more things. This is the responsibility of the man. The man should not make excuses because of the strength of the woman. Escape the responsibility you deserve! " "What between you and me, what is your responsibility? I have no relationship with you, you have no responsibility!" Su Mei Niang''s expression was reddishly weak. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and didn''t argue again. "Zhongshan, haven''t you said, what are you doing here now?" Rou Niang asked. "Can''t I come?" Zhong Shan laughed. "No, your courtiers and your son are killing each other. Why aren''t you in a hurry, and you can''t help out!" Said Rou Niang. "Yeah, you still have dozens of ancestors and ministers, why don''t you let them go to help?" Su Mei Niang didn''t understand. When it comes to business, Zhong Shan looks pale. Gently shook his head and said, "They can''t help now!" "Oh?" The two women said slightly. Zhong Shan looked up at the starry sky and talked to Huang Jun. "The one is the old ancestor of Hongjun, presumably you have heard of it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "That''s right, the first person in the world! The legends of the past have been ridiculed, but he was still alive. It should be stronger now!" Rouxian nodded. "Yes, the first person in the world, Su Tan should have mentioned it to you, does Hong Jun have a big gamble?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Eh! Gamble with days!" Mei Niang nodded. "From the heyday of the previous generation of saints, this gambling has begun. Although I don''t know what they are betting on, but now that you can bet against him with days, how do you think he is capable?" Zhongshan Shen said. Su Mei Niang''s face changed. "It should be strong and strong!" Said Rou Niang, following Zhongshan''s thinking. "Yeah, very strong and strong. So far, I have not qualified for the number of days, I can only look at the number of days, but Hong Jun can bet against the number of days. This is not just a pride, it is his An absolute strength. Only when the strength is strong enough, days will value him! "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "You mean, even if your ancestors shot with all their strength, they would not be defeated by Hongjun?" Mei Niang was surprised. "Heaven and earth are benevolent, and Hongjun is close to that height. With one person, he overwhelms the world. This is his portrayal of the time. Now, with my big concubine in Beizhou, it is not enough to compete with Hongjun! "Zhongshan groaned. "Hong Jun is so powerful?" Rou Niang was surprised. "So, how much you go is nothing! It''s better not to go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Mei Niang bit her lip and thought for a while. "Then don''t do anything?" Rou Niang resigned. "You can see, what does Hong Jun want?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Pangu axe! Hongjun is going to win the pangu axe, you can take the five-party gods!" Said Rou Niang. Shaking his head, Zhongshan said: "You look down on Hongjun too much!" "Uh?" Rou Niu was puzzled. "He doesn''t want Pangu axe, but he wants everything!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "All?" The second daughter was surprised. "The Pangu axe should be the main target. As for the others, Hong Jun is a perfectionist, and he naturally wants to take all of them away!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Perfectionist?" Mei Niang was weird for a while. "Everything has to be perfect. The last time I killed Yuanshi Tianzun, I found it. In fact, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t have to die at all. It was enough to deprive Yuanshi of everything, but Hongjun could do it for his unification. Perfect, directly destroyed Yuanshi Tianzun. Although Yuanshi Tianzun died in my hands, the culprit is still Hong Jun! "Zhong Shan said. "Ah!" Said Rouen, surprised. "What about the everlasting evergreen gun?" "Eternal Evergreen Gun is a special case. Because of the mother Phoenix, he gave it to the mother Phoenix, and at the same time divided all hostile forces. The mother Phoenix is ??gone. At this moment, Hongjun is the only one! Everything is in control!" Road. "What then?" Said Rou Niang, looking ugly. Mei Niang bit her lip and was unwilling. "I just want to ask you, this ancient Qingshan, do you want it?" Zhongshan asked. "Uh?" Rou Niang looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Qingshan, it was originally my fox family, everything in the fox world is my fox family, can I not want it? With this, my fox family can make up for it and watch the relics on the ancestors be taken away. Can you please? But, what can I do? "Mei Niang shook her head and sighed for a long time. Yeah, what''s the use of wanting? what else can we do? The robber''s strength is too strong, he can destroy himself, the strongest fox tribe, what can he fight with him? You can''t do anything yourself. "Oh!" Mei Niang sighed for a while. Rou Niang was also sad. Looking at the second daughter, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Actually, we may not be able to do nothing!" "Oh?" Mei Niang said slightly. "Not me, but you!" Zhong Shan looked at the second female road. "We?" The second woman said unexpectedly. Nodded gently, Zhongshan looked at Qingshan Road: "Ten days ago, I began to speculate and analyze Hongjun''s abnormalities. Why didn''t Hongjun enter the fox world? At his level, it shouldn''t be so messy! Why does Do you want to wait until Qingshan is born? " "The birth of Qingshan, I went through the whole process, there is no complexity at all. If Hong Jun entered the fox world, he would have taken everything and waited until the end, why?" Zhongshan analyzed. "Why?" The second woman wondered. "Hong Jun, the first person in the world, at this time, there are only two things that can restrain him, one is the number of days, and the other is the promise! Also called cause and effect!" Zhong Shan analyzed. "Day number system Hongjun, I understand this, what does the promise mean?" "The promise is Hong Jun''s own promise. Perhaps he promised not to enter the fox world in the past. This is the most likely!" Zhong Shan analyzed. If the Great Emperor Wufang knew Zhong Shan''s analysis, he would be shocked to come over and destroy Zhong Shan immediately. It is exactly the same as the actual thing. "What then?" The second woman asked. "I checked the information and it was only hundreds of thousands of years ago that Hong Jun became the first person in the world. However, Hong Jun''s age is very early. He and Pan Gu come from a small thousand world, which can be said to be the same as Pan Gu. People of the era, however, Pangu first reached its peak, first glorious, and even after many years of slump, Hong Jun reached the peak height! "Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" The second girl nodded. "The fox world was jointly developed by Pangu and Fox Ancestors, it shows that Hong Jun originally promised to Fox Ancestors or Pangu!" Zhong Shan continued to analyze. "Yes!" The second girl nodded, as if she was getting a sense. "Furthermore, although Hong Jun is strong, but the ancestor of Fox in the past in charge of the world between the Yang, may not lose to Hong Jun! Even if it is not as good as the current Hong Jun, the difference is limited!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh?" "What do you mean?" Su Meiniang wondered. "Although Hong Jun is strong, we still have fox ancestors!" Zhong Shan said. While talking, Zhong Shan turned his eyes and shot directly at the fox ancestor''s corpse in the middle of Qingshan Mountain. "Ah? Fox ancestor? Isn''t Fox ancestor dead? Previously it was the will of the past." Rou Niang didn''t understand. Su Mei Niang, however, suddenly looked at the corpse of the fox ancestor in the distance, as if suddenly realized. ps: The fourth is more. Is there any ***, recommendation tickets? I have to change it in the evening, I do nt say much, I will continue to code! v13 Chapter 34： The corpse shed tears, eternal sadness! (Fifth, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 34 The corpse sheds tears, and eternal sorrow! (Fifth, ask for a monthly pass!) "Ah? Fox ancestor? Isn''t Fox ancestor dead? Previously it was the will of the past." Rou Niang didn''t understand. Su Mei Niang, however, suddenly looked at the corpse of the fox ancestor in the distance, as if suddenly realized. "The fox ancestor was dead. Previously, it was the fox ancestor''s will in the past, but now, he still has the fox ancestor in his body!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "What do you mean?" Rou Niang didn''t understand. "As long as the corpse is there, there is instinct, especially this manifested corpse. Previously it was only his will to protect with mana, a conscious will. This conscious will just disappeared, but his body, There is an unconscious will! "Zhong Shan Shen said. "I don''t understand!" Rou Niang shook her head. "When I was in Zhongzhou, I was in a small world of funerals, funerals, and the ancestors of the funerals merged into that small world. After death, the consciousness dissipated, but there was also a free unconscious will. This will eventually let that will condense and form a conscious instinctual will in a short time. Instinct will protect future generations! "Zhong Shan explained. "It''s just like mortals praying for ancestors ''blessings. In fact, they are passed down in blood, condensing the ancestors'' free will and making a little response!" Zhong Shan added. "Ah? That''s all right?" Said Rouge strangely. "Funner?" Mei Niang''s eyes narrowed. Mei Niang naturally knows what happened to the fox. The funeral was the culprit. "I''ll talk about the funeral at a later time. Can you solve it before?" Zhong Shan whispered softly. Taking a deep look at Zhongshan, Mei Niang took a deep breath and finally nodded. Seeing Mei Niang nodding, Zhong Shan''s brow also stretched out. "How do we pray for the fox ancestor''s blessing?" Rou Niu was puzzled. "Although the fox ancestor turned into a dry corpse, the corpse was still there. At the same time, the ancestor of the fox ancestor and Qingshan maintained a united state. We only need to gather the free will of the fox ancestor, and we don''t need to worry about the fox ancestor''s strength. "Under the fox ancestor''s mobilization, he will be shocked!" Zhong Shan was extremely sure. "Then, will we blaspheme the ancestor''s body?" Mei Niang was a little embarrassed. "If instead you were the fox ancestor, would you like the body to be taken or even destroyed by Hong Jun, or would you rather use the clan to fight against foreign enemies and fight for the luck of the fox clan?" Zhongshan advised. As soon as Zhong Shan analyzed, Su Mei Niang''s face suddenly changed, and finally a firm nod flashed in her eyes: "I see!" The result is self-evident, Su Mei Niang was talked. The big event, Su Mei Niang decided, Su Ro Niang did not object. "What can I do?" Su Meiniang asked. "You have the enchanting enchantment as a voucher, take all the elders of the fox tribe, go to the fox ancestor, kneel and beg the fox ancestor to defend the enemy!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Ah?" Rosemother was surprised. Obviously there is a slight awkwardness. "That''s our ancestors, our ancestors, kneeling down on the ancestors, don''t be shameful. If you don''t kneel down on the ancestors and throw away the ancestor''s things, it''s shameful!" Su Mei Niang immediately interrupted the awkwardness in Rou Niang''s heart. "Oh!" Rou Niu nodded. "Rest assured, I will accompany you! Make sure you are safe!" Zhong Shan said extremely surely. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded. Su Mei Niang turned her head and looked at the foxes from the fox world. The Fox clan is very withered. There are sixteen elders. Originally, there were four people who were going to follow Dao to Da Zhou, but now they are stunned. No one has that idea. Sixteen elders, there are only a thousand immortals, there are 100,000 fox immortals under the immortal, and there are nearly five million immortals! At the moment, Su Mei Niang, the fox family directly under control, five million! Five million, many? But compared to those days, these foxes are already poor. The dynasty capital, Lingxiao Heavenly Court, has 500 million people, but the Fox family is only five million? Su Meiniang''s nose is slightly sour. The foxes have actually withered to this extent, what a decline. "All foxes, follow me, let''s go down to worship our ancestors!" Su Mei Niang said. "Yes!" All Fox clan answered. The big sleeves flung, and took all the foxes to the mountainside of Qingshan. Five million people, although huge, are too easy to move for Zuxian. Soon, everyone came to the hillside of Qingshan. In front of Fox Ancestor, there is a flat land with a small slope. Perhaps the green hills are too large, so the **** is difficult to detect. Fly to the fox corpse. All the foxes became solemn. At the same time, Su Mei Niang''s face changed slightly, standing in front of the fox ancestor''s dead body, it seemed to have a very strange feeling, the feeling of warmth, returning to the family, as if from the depths of the blood. Not only Su Mei Niang, almost all foxes suddenly felt this way. This feeling of "warmth" and "coming back to school" seems to be affecting everyone''s emotions, infecting everyone unconsciously. Looking at the fox ancestors, each eye was unconsciously wet. This does not need Su Mei Niang to conduct emotional guidance. Wanzhang body, the myth of the fox tribe, in the past, the era of the fox ancestors, the world was the first, and in charge of the world of the yang, the fox tribe was the most prosperous existence. But can the current Fox family be described as heyday? The ancestral family of the fox family, all the fox family stand together, the size is not as huge as the fox family, what a stark contrast. Without Su Mei Niang''s request, under the infection of this mood, the hearts of desolation and grievances emerged unconsciously, and some foxes even cry unconsciously, kneeling down unconsciously. "Fox ancestor!" "Ancestral!" "Failed to support the fox family! I''m ashamed of my ancestors!" Crying constantly, the fox tribe is strong, a kind of sadness from the heart. The fox demon worshiped and cried, and Su Rouniang''s red eyes seemed to be infected. The previous awkwardness disappeared instantly. The first monster race in the world, where has it fallen at this moment? Can anyone bully? Su Mei Niang bit her lip, instead of watching the fox demon crying behind her, she took a deep breath, and the detective took out her enchantment. "Rou Niang!" Su Meiniang called. "Um!" Rou Niang nodded in tears. "call!" The foxtails suddenly appeared behind each of the two women, and then they were combined into one. Tomi! Shiwei''s eyes were moist, and looking at the same ten-tailed fox ancestor, he suddenly knelt down. "The descendants of future generations, the fox tribe supreme, Su Rou Niang, all members of the fox tribe, see the fox ancestors!" Su Rou Niang said in a sad voice. "Oh!" Sure enough, a sentence of all members of the Fox clan trembled the ancestors of the Fox ancestors. all members? In the heyday, the ancestral guards of the fox ancestors did not stop there. Only all the members of the fox family left? Zhong Shan stood not far away and did not speak. Instead, he watched quietly, took a deep breath, and sighed slightly. The fox family is really fading too badly. Seriously at this moment Zhongshan saw a chill! The fox ancestor is dead, the dead body retains the physical instinct, and the scattered will. This will has no consciousness, but none of this will is miserable. The misery of the foxes shook this will slightly. Su Mei Niang and Zhong Shan both understood that the ancestors should not be disturbed, but if I were an ancestor, I would rather be interrupted at this moment. The fox tribe is up and running! The fox family is declining, and the family size is less than one fox. How sad. How miserable! Fox ancestors must have never thought it would be so desolate. "The world''s foxes are under curse! The foxes will soon be destroyed, ancestors! The foxes will be extinct, do you know?" Su Rou Niang cried. The foxes are about to extinct? Five million foxes suddenly cried louder. Extinction? It is especially sensitive in the mood of ''warmth'' and ''returning to the school''. "In the past, the fox ancestor you led the enchanting lord to lead the world. Today, the world''s strongest have killed the fox family. The fox family has been working hard, but the world will give up and continue to decline. "Five servants of the Fox clan in the past have risen up the ancient Qingshan, destroying the last foundation of the Fox clan, Fox Ancestor, can you see?" "Fox ancestors, your descendants, the entire fox family, the ancestor is only one of me, ridiculed at any time, elders are all ancient immortals, vulnerable, fox ancestor, can you see in the spirit of heaven?" "Fox ancestor, your relics, ancient Qingshan, my fox tribe is unable to inherit, unable to inherit, foreign robbers, all deprivation, Hongjun robbed, the five emperors robbed, the fox tribe forced the road of extermination, can you see? ... Talking, Su Rou Niang has forgotten the purpose of this moment, crying in regret, telling the fox family''s tragedy, heaven and people abandon, no matter how hard they work, the foxes go straight down, the vast foundations, consume clean, fox The clan luck disappeared, leaving only a few foxes to survive. At that time, the five servants even killed all the foxes. The Fox clan is about to perish. Talking, Su Rou Niang didn''t know what she was talking about, but just described the fox family in a grievance, as if the child was wronged by Tianda, and she cried when she saw her parents. Not only Su Mei Niang, the entire Fox clan, the five million Fox clan, all cried sadly. Sadness comes from the heart, sadness comes from the depths of the soul. Bandai miserable! The Fox Clan is in decline! "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Fox corpse shivered violently. The weeping of each fox tribe formed a sorrowful atmosphere, and the sorrowful sorrow gathered, as if forming a large black gas, slowly rushing into the corpse of the fox tribe. The enchanting trembled slightly. Fox corpse trembled violently. However, the crying fox family did not notice the change of the ancestor''s body at this moment, but kept crying and aggrieved. The emotions resonated with the fox ancestors, and the fox ancestors gathered quickly, feeling the decline of the fox family. Even if they died for many years, their will was infected by this desolation. Not far from Zhongshan, I suddenly felt that the fox ancestor sent out a strong and extremely strong breath, and the Qingshan fused with it was even more glorious. These are not the keys. The key is in the eyes of the fox corpse''s dead body, and in those withered eyes, tears flow out strangely. The fox ancestor who died for millions of years, a dead body, actually burst into tears. You know, this is a dead body. Where''s the water? The corpse shed tears, eternal sadness! The will of the fox ancestors was finally crying and condensing into one body by the five million foxes. A dead body, emotional tears! ps: Five more, finish your breath and write a single chapter for tickets later! ~： ！ Five more, open a single chapter! The push started at 2 pm. Until now, 6,000 recommended votes, 93 ***, and more than 200 first orders have been added today. Thank you very much, the discussion area, and many people came, and it was a lot of fun. Thank you everyone. Really! Five more, the outbreak of the first day of the candidacy is complete! Plan, there will be another outbreak tomorrow, of course, there will be no 5 more, tomorrow will only be a small outbreak, watching chess code speed is not good! Excuse me! In addition, let''s explain. In fact, every outbreak of watching chess has a reason. The outbreak is different from the normal update. Normally, two changes a day, and thunder constantly. There was no arrears in watching chess. I watched the game two days ago, the outbreak of 600 votes was suspended, and it was delayed until the day of Fengqi! It looks cooler. Today, the fifth update, the second update is the normal update range, the third update outbreak belongs to the outbreak of 600 votes, 700 votes, and the outbreak of watching chess on the New Year''s Day! The long-lived code word is a hard work. Watching chess has been doing its best, not a robot. I apologize for not being able to update the hundred and eighty chapters at once! Twelve chapters have erupted this month and will continue to erupt tomorrow! At the beginning of the month, we try our best to fulfill all! Today is a closed day, and I have to thank the Taoists who support Changsheng. Many people come together to vote for Changsheng, thank you! Daoyou who voted for ***, recommended votes, and evaluation votes, these can''t find specific names or detailed lists in the background of the starting point. I''m deeply sorry. You silently support the huge data of Changsheng. Only the Taoist friends who can give a list! Today, the reward also reached 59 Taoists, which is a breakthrough in number. Among them, Niu 2012 Thunder, Polar Flying Dragon, and Canghaiyu are all rewards from Wanyuan Coin. Thank you! There are many friends who give rewards. The following are friends who give rewards. They are in no particular order. Thank you! Love is in confusion! Read it! , Shangshanruoshui o, spring cry, person I also, killer whale, my heart is empty, red sleeve h to leave fragrance, Bingfengxiaxia, pig in blood, wq364, cattle 2012 thunder, Fengchenlangzi 9527, Mi Sizi, Achievement x Extraordinary, Bookmate 120225181042622, Xiaoqiang of Cockroaches, Enjoying Apocalypse, Luo Liqingqing, Fangming, Polar Flying Dragon, Huaxia 5000, Wu Qin Feng, Graceful Love, Young Man, Gorman Fitzer, Maki, Chen Hehe, Wandering Xueer, General Prince, www.piaotian.comc, Lailaishu, Tianyachenxing, Shuyou 120224184024684, Red Catcher, Zhang Linglin, Rex under the stars, 1989lishumin, Xinjie-Tangmen, Shuyou 51521170, numn, sit and wait, book mate 120225035009671, blue little saint, endless lunatic ghost, jie sina no, i love reading 6, night star & fall, a cup of brother, wind and clouds move, book lover 090724135334343, evil spirit, sea, beijito, Wang Feng''s sky, A white, tears, Mo Xiaofeng, white snow maple leaves, guxiake, long-haired cat, red league boat, Tp Jian ! Thank you all for your love! v13 Chapter 35： I want to kill Hongjun (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 35: To Kill Hongjun (The first one, ask for a monthly pass!) The top of the mountain. Shan Pangu axe, the first soldier of all ages! Huang Di broke the Pan Guli field and wanted to win the Pan Gu axe, Hong Jun cut off Cheng Hou''s body and stepped into the sky. When Hong Jun arrived, Huang Di''s Xuanyuan Sword was cut off with one sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful sword was cut down, Hong Jun Qingping''s sword was crossed, the two swords collided, and the violent sword gas burst into all directions. The power of Qing Ping''s sword can be seen in the early cut off Cheng Hou, shocking sword, one sword shines the world, unmatched, one sword, which characterizes Hong Jun''s first strength in the world. Xuanyuan Sword, the sword of ancient Yellow Emperor, will take the world. The emperor''s first sword has a large name in history, but no one knows its power. At least, after Hong Jun''s defeat, almost everyone is optimistic about Qing Pingjian. He believed that Hongjun could also defeat Huangdi with one sword. Powerful impact, the void is broken. No one had expected that Huang Di actually took the Qingping sword with difficulty. "Ang ~!" In the black hole, there was a loud dragon''s voice. Endless luck fills a vast area of ??black holes. Huang Di''s yellow robe shuddered for a while, Xuanyuan Sword bumped back, and his body regressed, but after all, he blocked Hong Jun''s sword. Around the side of Huangdi, there is a huge golden dragon, which is the true dragon spirit of Huangdi. A sword blocked Hong Jun, and Hong Jun looked at Huang Di slightly. "Can you stop me?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. Hong Jun''s sword, since he recognized the world, but just now, was actually blocked by Huangdi? "Hong Jun, did you forget your commitment to Pangu?" Huang Di said coldly. "Huang Di? You are still alive after all!" Hong Jun said lightly. The sword just now is enough to make Hong Jun face Huangdi squarely. "Oh, I''m alive. You bet with Tianshuhao, I know, but you are far worse than Pangu!" Huang Di said coldly. "Oh? You used to follow Fox ancestors, Pangu, Pangu strength?" Hong Jun said lightly. "Your strength is indeed the best in the world, but it is only the best to conquer the world. Pangu was the world''s best in the world of bloodwashing!" Huang Di Shen said. "Really?" Hong Jun was not angry. More like curiosity about Pangu''s strength. "In Pangu, with a Pangu axe, blood and yin and yang were washed, the masses were sacrificed, the emperors were slain, and the world s merit was seized. That was the first of all ancient times. And you, you are just invincible, not invincible You might not be able to bear the siege of the heroes! "Huang Di said lightly. "You''re still the same!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Huh?" Huang Di sank. "There is no absolute invincibility in the world. My number one and the number one in Pangu are just a measure. They are used to encourage future generations to create a stronger transition. The number one in Pangu is too deep in your heart. How do you know my strength? Your desire for power is too heavy! "Hong Jun said lightly. "Huh, my power is heavy? I think it''s your ambition that is great. The four emperors are there, and you are trying to regain the" power to fight back ". You forcibly steal it, but these are not enough to make you surpass Pangu You can''t hide the cause and effect of fighting back! "Huang Di said coldly. "Really? It''s up to you now?" Hong Jun said lightly. "Big five party heaven court array!" Huang Di suddenly said. "Ang ~!" The real dragon around Huangdi roared loudly. The void that had just been filled was suddenly shrouded in more luck, and the entire top of the mountain was instantly filled with immeasurable luck. There is more luck than there is in the sky above the sky. You know, the air fortune of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, but the air for the entire North Island, such a huge air fortune, can''t even compare to Huang Di''s surroundings? "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xuan Yuanjian pointed at Hong Jun. A powerful battle was pressing Hongjun. But at this moment, Hong Jun did not look at Huang Di, but turned slightly. In the sea of ??strong luck, there are actually four figures around Hongjun and Huangdi. Eastern Emperor, Southern Red Emperor, Western White Emperor, Northern Black Emperor! Five-Party Emperor? "It turns out that you have been waiting for me?" Hong Jun said lightly. Sure enough, at this moment, under the green hills, the enchanting sage is fully exerting one side of the shrine, and the other four sides each have an emperor, and the enlightenment is still strange. How did these four people become so quiet all at once? "!" "!" "!" "!" There were four loud noises, and the horrified hand stopped, and I saw that the distant emperor suddenly became a blue dragon wood, the red emperor became a paulownia wood, the white emperor became a cypress wood, and the black emperor became a moki! "Fake?" Ying Con exclaimed. The four emperors are fake? What about true body? After experiencing the Battle of the Fox Realm, Yingchao immediately became vigilant, even paying no attention to the five-party deities, and guarding around to prevent being attacked. The top of the mountain. The five emperors gathered. "Huang Di, why not take this opportunity to kill Hong Jun and report your humiliation for hundreds of thousands of years!" Bai Di cried suddenly. "Five of us, with Tong Hongjun, recaptured me and waited for the fight!" Chidi answered with a stare in his eyes. The Qing Emperor and the Black Emperor did not speak, but one by one, they obviously wanted to bury Hongjun here. The Yellow Emperor''s eyes lighted, and he stared coldly at the opposite Hongjun. "Big five party heaven court array?" Hong Jun showed a slight disdain, turning his eyes slightly to Pangu axe. "His people, hold up your right hand, and use your strength to help you slaughter powerful enemies ~~~~~~~~~~~!" "His people, hold up your right hand, and use your strength to help you slaughter powerful enemies ~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... The five heavenly emperors spoke at almost the same time. In the same sentence, they used the power of the five heavenly courts to slaughter powerful enemies. Hearing the words of the five great emperors, Hong Jun paused and turned to look at Huangdi. People? People? The Five Emperors and their people? "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" ... The terrible dragon chant resounded through the entire starry sky. Countless stars trembled in this dragon chant. And the free-spirited demons who fled were even more shaken in their hearts, what a joke? Hongjun, who had been so courageous, cut off the first day of magic with a sword. Now, another group of murderers are going to kill Hongjun? Big Thousand Worlds? When did the thousands of worlds become so scary. "Retreat!" The big free Devil hid at the entrance of the Devil Realm and shouted at the following Demon. The three great free gods vowed that next time they would absolutely not listen to Cheng Hou, this time they were reckless and almost killed themselves here. In the starry sky, five huge dragons chanted, causing the grandfather Zuxian to look up at the sky. "That is, the voice of Jinyun Qi Yun?" Jin Peng asked Mr. Zhe looking. "The sound is like a golden stone! It is so thick, it is the golden dragon of luck in the heavenly courts, the five emperors?" On the top of the green hills, countless air fortunes shrouded, and Hong Jun looked desperately to Huangdi, as well as the surrounding air fortunes environment. Vaguely, Hong Jun saw five worlds. In each world, there were hundreds of people, countless cities, countless mountains and rivers. Hundreds of people raised their right hands one after another, with huge powers flooding the five emperors. "It''s no wonder that after you disappeared, your heavens also disappeared. It turned out that you refined your own world into the sea of ??clouds of qi transport, and wrapped the world with qi transport. It is the emperor of heaven! It''s a pity!" Hongjun Shen chanted . "What a pity?" Bai Di asked in a deep voice. "It''s a pity that I can''t expand this way. I can''t expand. The strength will always stop at the level of the year. There is no increase!" Hong Jun said lightly. Huang Di smiled coldly: "No growth? Huh! No. 1 in the world? Now that you say I don''t know your strength, then look at how powerful you are to me in the five heavens!" "In order to set you up this time, I was not willing to use Zhongshan against Fox Mountain!" Baidi said coldly. "Big five party heaven court array, turn ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The five great emperors shot at the same time, mobilizing their respective heavenly courts, and a huge force gathered suddenly. Above the void, it seemed like a huge glass disc appeared in an instant. The glass disc is like a compass, with countless scales and runes on it, and it is multicolored. Hong Jun is like Tianchi trapped in the center of the glass compass. The five emperors shot at the same time. The glass compass took a terrifying force and strangled the center Hong Jun, is about to hang Hongjun on the spot. The Five Emperors carried their respective trends toward the DPRK. Besieged Hongjun? The earth-shaking changes have made Dashang surprised by hundreds of people. Even at the middle of Qingshan Mountain, Zhongshan also looked up. "The Emperor Wu Fang? It seems more than just Hongjun!" Zhong Shan flashed a dignity in his eyes. Five million foxes such as Su Rou Niang and Su Tan cried in front of the fox ancestors. At this moment, the emotions of the foxes resonated with the fox ancestors, and the foxes did not seem to have noticed the outside world. The corpse shed tears, eternal sadness! "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The green hills trembled, and the fox''s dead body''s brows suddenly burst into a lot of blue light, which covered 5 million foxes. The five million foxes didn''t know it at all. Even with these blue lights, sadness came from their hearts. I didn''t notice any change at all. Looking at the sky from the side of Zhongshan and the corpse of the fox ancestor, his eyes are blue? Zhong Shan immediately understood that the will of the Fox clan''s corpses had condensed, condensed in the eyebrows. Although it was only a short-term will, this will mobilize the power of the mountains to wash the body of these five million foxes. Strong fox tribe, Fuze fox tribe. The fox demon is now immersed in sadness. After this campaign, he will definitely feel a great change in himself. Fox ancestor''s Fukuzawa is certainly not just power. The enchantment in front of Su Rouniang seemed to have sensed the will of the fox family, and a large amount of black light also appeared. The black light enveloped Su Rouniang as if she was doing full fusion. The fox family is in decline, and the fox ancestor Fuze. ps: The first change is still out today. The fans who voted for the recommendation will be in trouble for another day! v13 Chapter 36： Pangu one axe (second more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 36 Pangu Axe (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) In Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Yi Yan was ordered to dispatch his grandsons. After the seventy great ancestral ancestors retreated, they all returned to the Palace of Eternal Life! Let''s look at the battle. Zuxian is enough to be a hero of one side. The seventy ancestors have the power to kill Saints, but even so, looking at the battlefield in the sky, they are still a little confused. Hongjun! That''s Hongjun! The first person in the world, a metamorphosis of Chenghou Hou. Are you trapped by five people now? The five people looked like five emperors, and at their feet were the altars of qi and Qi, which were the five emperors? Zu Xian Youlan looked to Shen Gongbao and asked, "Mr. Shen, what are the five ...?" You Lan was once the first saint of Zulong''s secret realm. It was not until the world of the thousand came to discover how small the pattern of Zulong''s secret realm was. At that time, Yuanshi Tianzun was considered by him to be the strongest, but he was soon killed by Hongjun. Already. I have to admit that Hong Jun is powerful. He is the first person in the world. The previous cut-off Hou was more able to explain the problem. But is such a peerless murderer trapped? Heavenly Emperor? When does Daqian World have the Emperor again? Aren''t they four? Shen Gongbao looked at the sky and took a deep breath: "The Emperor Wufang!" "Who is that? One of them is a bit like Jade Emperor, the other four ..." You Lan wondered. "The Great Emperor of the Five Parties, in the past he took control of the Jiuzhou Continent with the ancestor of the Fox in the past!" Shen Gongbao said. "In charge of the Yangzhou Jiuzhou?" You Lan looked at the sky in horror. "Mr. Shen, why didn''t Tiandi let me wait for a shot? Even to deal with Cheng Hou!" Another Zuxian asked. Shen Gongbao took a look at the Five-Party Emperor in the starry sky, and took a deep breath: "Heaven has his own plans, and when we have a shot, we will raise our spirits and stand by!" "Yes!" The crowd nodded. In the starry sky, countless fortunes shrouded, the five emperors shot at the same time, and a glass compass compass stunned Hongjun. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Void shattered most of it. Each of the five emperors stepped on an altar of heaven and earth and landed on a glazed compass. Behind them was a large golden dragon of luck, which connected the entire sea of ??luck and the world of the five emperors. A steady stream of power was instilled in the Five Emperors, madly urging the glass compass. Hongjun stood at Tianchi in the center of the glass compass, motionless, as if imprisoned. "This array is specially prepared for you! The internal time rule is drawn as much as possible, and I can see how you can break it!" Huang Di shouted loudly. "Turn!" Huang Di shouted. "Boom!" The huge compass rose quickly, and the void trembled. Numerous stars in the distance seemed to revolve with the compass. Not only the stars, the wind mound territory, the sea around the wind mound territory, set off a mighty wave, and orbited the wind mound. The territory turned violently counterclockwise. "Sir! The South China Sea is surging and heading east!" "Sir, the East China Sea is surging and heading north!" "Sir, the North Sea coast, the tsunami is around!" The mouse sent a message quickly to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. Above Yan Xiao Tian Ting, Yi Yan and others waited. The glazed compass of Tianchi. Bearing great power, Hong Jun seemed to be unable to break through this large array. It was impossible to move, and there was a shatter in the belt of the clothes. "Life style is about to break? Turn!" Shouted Huang Di excitedly again. Inside, Hong Jun moves slowly and slowly stretches out his right palm. The five emperors faced each other, naturally they did not want to have a trace of stay at this moment, continued to urge the compass, and strangled the center Hongjun. "The Four Emperors are not dead, and you have been dead!" Hong Jun''s voice came out with a twist. "So what?" Huang Di said coldly. Suddenly, I felt a bad feeling. "Yellow Emperor, stop talking nonsense with him, continue to urge." Baidi cried. "I gave you my saint''s altar, which made you the emperor''s altar!" Hong Jun said in a hurry. "What?" Huang Di''s face changed. "Om!" Hongjun''s palm suddenly appeared an extremely delicate palace miniature. No, it''s either a microcosm or countless palaces and pavilions that have become smaller. "That''s it! The Jade Emperor Temple?" Zhong Shan''s expression moved slightly below. Jade Emperor Temple? Dongsheng Shenzhou, the heaven of the Jade Emperor? Zhongshan went to Dongzhou for the first time, where he saw Hao Meili, Tai Shang Laojun and others. Those palaces? Wasn''t the palace group destroyed when the saints slaughtered and the King of the Heavens killed the Emperor Jade? And fall from the sky? No, Zhongshan remembered that when the Jade Emperor Tiangong fell, it disappeared inexplicably later! Seems like someone stole it. Is Hongjun? Hongjun took it? "Tian Gong?" Huang Di''s face changed. "It is the Tiangong. When you were the emperor, I made this heavenly palace and connected it to the heaven and earth altar, which is also connected to the heavenly altar under your feet ..." Hongjun said half stopped. However, it is enough to say so much. Hong Jun has already calculated it long ago and wants to escape from Hong Jun''s palm? Even if you are dead, you can''t escape Hongjun''s palm! Hong Jun urged at hand: "Om ~~~~~~~~~~!" The Heavenly Palace trembled, and the Heavenly Emperor''s altar trembled violently under Huangdi''s feet, as if he was not under the control of Huangdi for a moment. Heavenly Emperor Altar Rebellion? It is extremely terrible to any Emperor. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The glass compass rose violently. "Hongjun, old man!" Bai Di exclaimed. Huang Di forcibly urged the Tiandi Altar, but the Tiandi Altar had already been manipulated by Hong Jun, and Hong Jun had already manipulated it. How could it have been broken so easily? "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Huang Di roared, his face was horizontal, and Xuanyuan Sword in his hand turned. Powerful Xuanyuan sword, one sword cut to the heavenly altar. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Xuanyuan Sword smashed the heavenly altar. The broken altar shot in all directions. Huang Di was very cruel, and he took the initiative to cut the Tiandi credentials. "boom!" The heaven palace in Hong Jun''s hands burst apart. Lost control of Huangdi. Unfortunately, the glass compass is not so strong at this moment. And exposed gaps. Qingping sword waved in his hand! "cut!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A powerful slash, breaking the big five party heaven court array! Glamorous, Pu Yao heaven and earth. One sword cut the glass compass, Hong Jun''s victory has been set. Although the five emperors are strong, they are not enough to kill Hong Jun. "Hehe!" Huang Di shouted. "Oh!" The Great Five-Fang Tianting Array reappeared, but at this moment the heaven and earth altar at the foot of Huangdi became a heaven and earth altar. "When did Hongjun become so strong?" Baidi frowned. "Your stagnation!" Hong Jun said lightly. During the speech, Qing Pingjian came down again in his hand. Previously, he hurried a sword, but this time, Hong Jun actually moved. One sword was cut out, from the starry sky to the earth, it was full of manic sword spirit, Dao Dao''s swords were intimidating, such as a mighty storm, and washed away to the five emperors. "Yellow Emperor!" "Om!" The four emperors filled their strength into Huang Di''s body at the same time. With a wave of Xuanyuan Sword, carrying the power of the five emperors, he cut out five sword-shaped dragons and rushed to the sword river storm of Qing Pingjian. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two violent collisions slammed into each other''s stalemate, and the sword spirit around them pierced countless voids. The people in Lingxiao Tianting slobbered and looked at the sky. Is this fighting? Heaven-like power. Hongjun of terror. The strength of one person suppressed the five heavens? Qing Ping Jian and Xuan Yuan Sword stalemate. Hong Jun actually has a spare one to throw another big sleeve. The big sleeves flung, Panguli field burst into disintegration. Hong Jun holds Qingping sword in one hand, but Pangu axe in the other hand! The huge Pangu axe, and Hong Jun''s palm also became huge, grabbed it with one hand. "boom!" Pangu axe handle. As if to announce that this axe is Hongjun''s all. Everywhere in the world, everyone held their breath. Hong Jun tentatively mentioned. Pangu lifted out the roar. Hong Jun got the Pangu axe? "Om!" Pan Gu axe trembled fiercely, as if resisting Hong Jun. "Huh?" Hong Jun''s tone sank, and he exerted force in his hands to suppress the resistance of Pangu Axe. "Oh!" Pangu axe suddenly burst into the white light that brightened the sky, the intensity of the white light, the entire starry sky was white. Penetrating below, the ordinary people were blinded by Bai Guang''s stinging eyes, and they couldn''t see anything, they could only see a white expanse. Only a group of ancestors could vaguely see a figure, a huge brave man and light. The brawny man is tens of thousands of miles long, with a naked upper body, muscles bulging like a dragon, and blue muscles, which are full of the power to dominate the world. The strong man Guangying grabbed the Pangu axe, and when his eyes glared, almost all the ancestors of the ancestors shook their hearts for a while, and the axe chopped off. The enemies that Pangu axe cut off, and the enemies that they cut to, are the ancestors of Hong Jun who can be seen faintly. "Pangu!" Shen Gongbao exclaimed. "Is it Pangu Xingying?" Jin Peng and others also exclaimed. Not only Shen Gongbao and Jin Peng, Ling Xiaotianting realized that the giant Han Guangying was the one who screamed. Halfway up the mountain. Zhong Shan stared at the starry sky. "A pangu strike? On the green hills, there was a fox ancestor''s voluminous blast, but Pan Gu''s voluminous blast was left? Pangu stayed?" "No, it''s not right. If Huang Di had previously mobilized his power, he would have already opened the Pangu force field and received the Pangu axe, but Huangdi has not taken it? Does he know that Pangu''s axe has a blow left by Pangu in the past? "Yellow Emperor deliberately did not take Pangu axe to plot Hongjun?" After reaching this conclusion, Zhongshan took a deep breath, yes, it must be so. The ancient Qingshan, the fox ancestor trusted the Five Emperors so much that the Five Emperors knew the ancient Qingshan. Pan Gu axe hidden secrets, we must know. Emperor Huang deliberately attracted Hongjun here, and then borrowed a blow from Pangu to cut Hongjun? Kill Hongjun and collect Pangu axe. Huangdi, so deep in thought! So bold! ps: Visitors at home, a little late, sorry, this is the second change, please recommend tickets! Even at night! v13 Chapter 37： Pangu vs Hongjun (third, ask for a monthly ticket!) Chapter 37: Pangu vs Hongjun (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Halfway up the mountain. Fox ancestors will mobilize the strength of the green hills. The Fox family benefited, but no one noticed it, maybe they found it, but they were immersed one by one at the moment. The original crying has disappeared, one by one kneeling on the ground, immersed in the blue light with closed eyes. His face was extremely peaceful. For the thorny light of the outside world, there is no sense at all. Zhongshan protects the foxes. They even mobilize spells to form enchantments and isolate inside and outside. "Oh ~~~~~!" Su Rouniang, who was previously united, suddenly split into two, or Su Meiniang was suddenly rejected by Qingguang. "what!" "call!" Zhong Shan immediately hugged Su Mei Niang who flew out. "Let go, let go of me!" Su Mei Niang anxiously. Zhong Shan hugged Su Mei Niang slowly to the side. Su Meiniang''s face was reddish and forcibly struggling to get out of Zhongshan''s arms. She was about to get angry with Zhongshan and suddenly felt different around her. Then she looked at the light of heaven with surprise. Above the sky, a giant man vanished, holding an ancient axe. "Pan Gu?" Su Mei Niang surprised. Zhongshan looked up again. Above the sky, the pangu imaginary blasted to Hongjun''s ancestors with a single axe. With a single axe, the whole world is a dazzling white light. Zhongshan understands that this is not ordinary white light, but the light of the soldier''s heavenly veins. The sky of soldiers, the entire starry sky is filled with the sky of soldiers. The huge axe was cut, with a violent momentum going forward, just looking at one eye seemed to be chopped. Pangu? Zhong Shan looked at the ax in horror, too fierce! Compared to the original fox ancestor, it was only stronger than weak. On the other hand, the five emperors achieved their purpose. Naturally, they no longer fought with Hong Jun, but quickly heeded to prevent stings and pond fish. Hong Jun withdrew Qing Ping Jian and banged against the huge Pangu axe. The surging sword river can be washed away in the rush of Pangu''s axe. Pangu axe, the first soldier of all ages! Naturally has its extremely powerful side. The fierce collision of the first person in two generations! "boom!" The sword collided with the axe. The weird didn''t make much noise. Even the void is weird and unbroken. From the point where the axe and sword touched, countless streamers shot in all directions. The streamer is thirteen colors, extremely charming and weird. Behind Hongjun was white light shrouded in emptiness, and a huge white pillar extended to the earth, bearing Hongjun on it, as if giving Hongjun unlimited strength. "That''s it?" Su Mei Niang surprised. "Linzhi Tianmai!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Linzhi Tianmai?" "A collision between Hongjun and Pangu is also a gradual collision between Bingzhitianmai and Linzhitianmai!" Zhong Shan explained. "Who will they win?" Su Meiniang asked. "Unclear!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Sword and axe collide, there is not much movement in Daqian world. But the demon world, but strangely appeared the vast impact. When the three great free demons quietly looked at the world, inside, the realm of demons. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The violent shock shook the entire Demon Realm as if it were the end of the Demon Realm. Countless demons collapsed in the moment when they were shaken in the demonic realm, and demons fell faster and more than before. It was as if the aftermath of the collision between Pangu and Hongjun had all been transported to the demon world. The three free-spirited demons stared in horror. Isn''t it safe for their own demons? "No!" A free-spirited demon is about to collapse. "Hurry up, retreat to the world of a thousand!" Another big free demon screamed quickly. "Cheng Hou, you **** ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The third big free devil snarled. This day is destined to be a day of sorrow for the devil. Just fled back to the demon world, and had to escape all back. Cheng Hou? Cheng Hou? A lot of demon hated Cheng Hou! How could it be so miserable if it was not Cheng Hou? Is this still a small war? Is this just a matter of pulling people back to the demon world? Oh my god, everyone in the world hasn''t attacked himself, and his subordinates of the demons are all dead. They haven''t deliberately targeted themselves! Just aftermath, just aftermath! The three great freedoms will certainly leave extremely deep shadows after this. I originally thought that the Demon Realm and the Daqian World were one-level existence, but now, the three great free-going Demon are embarrassed to say that no one is targeting you. There are only some aftermaths. You are about to die. Is this still a level? ? Invading the world? Damn it! It is good that they do not come and invade us! The three great free demons are extremely depressed. At this time, it is not to enter the demons, nor is it out of the demons! Nightmare! In the past, we brought nightmares to the people of Daqian World, and finally retribution came! We have nightmares! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Finally, Daqian World made a loud noise. Under Hong Jun, Lin Zhitian burst into a blast. The thirteen colorful streamers filled the void, and powerful air currents, such as arrows, shot in all directions. "Boom!" A stream of sharp arrows fired into the ground below, and there were deep pits on the ground. The powerful impact of the shock made almost everyone in the Quartet feel cold. Whether it is Pangu or Hongjun, the impact brought by it is too great and too violent! The thirteen color stream disc spins for three breaths before it suddenly dissipates. Everyone''s eyes widened, Pangu, Hongjun? Who wins? The streamers dispersed, exposing the sky for miles. In the clear sky, Hongjun stood in the air, his clothes were a bit loose, and there were a few strands of hair on his head. There was a huge gap on the Qingping sword in his hand. Holding Jun Qingping''s sword, Hong Jun gasped. The Pangu axe, however, fell back to its original position and was inserted into the green hill again, but at this moment there is no Pangu force field. Pan Gu''s blow was exhausted. The world is quiet! "Hong Jun, won?" Su Mei Niang looked at the sky in surprise. "Pangu is only a phantom after all, not a real person. Hongjun blocked the blow from Pangu and broke the mark of Pangu!" Zhongshan Shen said. Zhong Shan frowned deeply as he spoke, as if contemplating something. With a wave of his hand, a large number of mice in the divine realm died. Ling Xiao heaven. Someone rushed to Yi Yan soon. "Master Qilu, the Emperor has secrets!" Said the guard respectfully. "Oh?" Yi Yan''s face changed, though the guard quickly left. Halfway up the mountain. "By the way, the Fox family accepted Fox ancestor Fuze, how did you get pulled out just now?" Zhong Shan asked. Su Mei Niang looked at the fox tribe with her eyes closed, and her complexion eased. "You''re right, the fox ancestors really gathered and mobilized the power of Qingshan!" Su Mei Niang said. "Ok?" "I am a human being, and the path to Rou Niang is different. After all, the fox ancestor Fuze Qingguang is only for the fox family. It is useless to me. Instead of wasting it on me, I would like to raise all my body. Yes! "Mei Niang said. "No wonder!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The blue light contains wisdom root, spirituality, fortune, merit, qi, and demon element. It is a very comprehensive wash of my fox family, five million fox family. After this scrub, these five million fox family will definitely reach in all aspects. All the conditions of a genius practitioner, even in the future, are much faster! "Su Meiniang felt. "Qingguang?" Zhongshan looked at the green hill. "Aoyama is the treasure of the fox ancestor sacrifice, which contains unlimited luck for the fox tribe, but this baptism will take some time, I worry about their destruction ..." Su Mei Niang looked to heaven. "Can the fox ancestors shoot?" Zhong Shan asked. "Only once. This cohesive will is very small. Fox ancestors mobilize the power of Qingshan. After one shot, this cohesive will will completely dissipate!" Su Mei Niang nodded. "Looks like the funeral!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Can you leave the Qingshan?" Su Meiniang looked towards Zhongshan with some hope. Obviously, at this time, Su Mei Niang felt helpless again. "Since it can be transferred, it may be sure, but how can it be transferred?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s best to stay, how to do it, just tell me. The spirit of Rou Niang has been connected to the fox ancestor''s will. I can ask Rou Niang to plead with the fox ancestor''s will." "Okay, no better!" Zhong Shan nodded. "right now?" "Wait a second, this matter is not over yet!" Zhong Shan shook his head. On the starry sky, Hongjun retreated from Pangu axe. Although he was embarrassed, this scene saw other people shocking. People who haven''t heard of Pangu, but people who have heard of Pangu all looked at the sky with horror. "The second Pangu?" Jin Peng looked to the sky with horror. "Hongjun!" Shen Gongbao stared at the sky. ... Daxiong Zhuxiong looked at the sky with great dignity. The Five Great Emperor in the distance looked at it at this moment. "A second mistake!" Hei Shen said. "Yeah, for the first time, I''m going to let Hao Mei support the fox world. If Hong Jun really follows, he will lead Hong Jun to destroy Nuo and enter the fox world. He borrowed Pangu and fox ancestors to kill and kill Hong Jun. That was a miscalculation. However, after all, I''m still waiting for the plan. This time, Hong Jun actually blocked the Pangu axe again? "Baidi''s face was ugly. "What about blocking? Hongjun must have been badly hit. There is a third plan, and now let''s do it together!" Huang Di Shen cried. "Ok!" The Emperor Wufang shot again, joining forces to infuse Huangdi. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Around Emperor Huang, there was a great tremor in the void, a collection of horrible forces, and the power of the five heavens, once again gathered together. With a wave of Xuanyuan Sword, five dragon-shaped sword rivers rushed towards Hong Jun in panting. Just retiring from the ancient axe, Hong Jun gasped for a while, and suddenly felt that the Emperor Wufang shot again in the distance. Hong Jun''s face turned, his momentum disappeared, and his figure gained momentum. In his eyes, the light flashed directly at the five emperors, and the temperature of the four sides plummeted. The cold is pressing! Hong Jun was murderous! ps: The third game is over. I will try to write another game immediately after watching chess, but it must be very late. Let s watch it tomorrow morning! Ask for a recommendation again! v13 Chapter 38： Zhong Shan shot, Hong Jun was the strongest (fourth more!) Chapter 38: Zhong Shan''s shot, Hong Jun is the strongest (fourth more!) Hong Jun''s face turned, his momentum disappeared, and his figure gained momentum. In his eyes, the light flashed directly at the five emperors, and the temperature of the four sides plummeted. The cold is pressing! Hong Jun was murderous! Huang Dixuan''s sword, dragon-shaped sword river, chopped, and wherever he went, the void was broken. The immense impact is inevitable. Hong Jun''s eyes were wide, and Qing Ping Jian with a gap in his hand cut off suddenly. This time, there was no gorgeous sword river storm, just the simplest sword. "boom!" A sword is shot, and the vast sword is like a golden stone breaking through the water, piercing the body of Xuanyuan Sword. Five dragon-shaped sword rivers burst apart. Qing Ping Jian battles Xuanyuan Sword. The two swords collided, and they rang through the world again. A lot of streamers appeared again at the tip of Qingping Sword. "Boom!" Behind the place where the Wufang Emperor was located, the void was broken, not because there was an enemy attack behind it, but a aftermath of two swords colliding. Hong Jun came with a fierce stab! Huang Di roared, and the sword was cut out. "Boom!" The powerful two swords, fighting with each other with their vast strengths. After all, Hong Jun was too fierce. After colliding with Pan Gu, he was traumatized. In this case, he still forced Xuanyuan Sword to step back with strong force. The eyes of the five great emperors are full of shock. "Hongjun?" The five emperors watched in shock and were forced to retreat little by little. Hongjun''s strength is too scary, right? "Yellow Emperor? It seems that I really underestimated you then!" Hong Jun took the air of cold killing. "Really?" Huangdi refused. At the same time, the corner of his mouth unconsciously revealed a sneer again. Two swords strike each other! A strange voice came again from the starry sky. "Da Qian World, I am Pangu ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sound and tenderness, but there is a boundless momentum. Daqian World, I am Pangu? Zhongshan frowned halfway up the mountain. Above the Ling Xiao heaven, Mud Boss looked up at the sky and said, "Here it is!" "Who?" Luo Xingchen asked. "The feng shui master who has been hiding at the entrance of the Fox Realm." Mud Buddha took a deep breath. "The Feng Shui master who imitates your style?" Luo Xingchen unexpectedly said. "Derivative circles, however, his derivative world''s tone is too exaggerated. He actually wants to derive Pangu from the ancient times?" Mu Bo took a deep breath and said solemnly. Fenggu Shui derived from Pangu? Hong Jun battles the five emperors. At this moment, not far from Pangu axe, a huge vortex suddenly appeared in the void. A huge palm emerged from the vortex. The shape of the palm was similar to Cheng Hou''s, but more generous. "Pangu''s arm?" An ancestor of Ling Xiaotianting suddenly exclaimed. Pangu''s arm derived from Feng Shui is slowly grasping Pangu''s axe, as if stealing Pangu''s axe at this moment. Hong Jun faced a fight with Huangdi, his face glaring. "Fengshui array outside the fox world, is your person?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. Huang Di sneered, "This is the difference between a person and a group of people! Pangu has an axe, you must be affected by it, I see how you can win Pangu axe!" "Huh!" Hong Jun snorted coldly. The other big sleeve flicked. "call!" Hongjun''s robes flew out suddenly, becoming immensely vast, and the broad robes grabbed before Pangu''s Arms, and suddenly turned towards Pangu''s axe. The robe is getting bigger and bigger, such as covering the sky, slowly falling down and covering the Pangu axe, and even continuing to cover down, the more it is covered. As if to cover the entire hill. "You!" Huang Di''s face changed. Hongjun''s method is too horrible. A piece of clothing can also become a world of its own. Huangdi can naturally see that this is not just becoming bigger, but becoming a world that envelops the entire mountain. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Pangu s Arm banged on the clothes, but after all, it was a fake Pangu s arm. How could it play Pangu s might? The huge shock just made the clothes shake, and the clothes continued to go down. Covered to the mountainside. When it was over Zhongshan and his party. "Any shot?" Su Mei Niang anxiously. "Wait a minute!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The more and more clothes were covered, all the way to the foot of the mountain. Countless strong men may see such sturdy clothes for the first time. Cover the sky. At the foot of the mountain. A stunned saint is about to reveal a shrine. The five-party deities are not placed at the foot of the mountain, but are suppressed under the green hills, just like how evil the five-party deities are. The enchanted saint wasted a lot of energy, and a shrine was about to start, and suddenly, a huge threat suppressed it. The faint sage''s face changed, and he looked up, but it was a world mask with flying lights. If we ignore it, the world will cover itself. But, this shrine is about to come. Unwilling, extremely unwilling! What''s going on? In this world where the streamers are flying, Yingchao feels Hongjun''s breath, and it is a powerful attack. It is an attack including Hongjun''s potential. As long as he takes his own shot, it will attack Hongjun with a full blow. On yourself. Helpless, unwilling, unyielding, savory and miscellaneous, fascination can only take the resentment to avoid the edge for the time being. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hongjun''s robe wrapped up the green hill. It''s a brain bag. And quickly zoom out and lift off. Inside, halfway up the mountain, Zhong Shan and Su Mei Niang looked at the closed world in front of her, and the surrounding streamers fluttered. "What to do?" Su Mei Niang anxiously. "I think it''s Hongjun''s limit!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "What do you mean?" Su Meiniang asked. "Get ready to mobilize the power of Castle Peak! Attack inside and outside!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "what?" "Pangu''s axe is definitely not so good. Huang Di thought that he had pushed Hong Jun''s limit, but he could not imagine that Hong Jun still has this treasure. Now, we help Huang Di break this treasure. Drive Hong Jun away!" Zhong Shan Shen Chan . "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded. As she nodded, Mei Niang also notified Rou Niang, begging the fox ancestor to strike this treasure! "Kacha!" The head of the fox ancestor''s dead body turned slightly, as if looking at the streamer world. "Oh!" There was a great tremor all over Qingshan. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The surging force of the green mountains converged in front of the fox ancestor in the middle of the mountain, and a huge fox claw gradually emerged. Fox claws are getting brighter and stronger! A horrific atmosphere rushed towards the Quartet. "Shoot!" Zhongshan cried. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge fox claws cut through the void, and the claw tips also flowed with thirteen colorful lights. Like the previous Pangu cut Hongjun, the horror momentum forcibly impacted the huge streamer world. The streamer world is like feeling an internal threat. A huge cyan sword is chopped down. It is the sword of Qing Ping Sword. Hongjun''s previous refining combined with the Xeon strike. external. Shen Gongbao led the seventy ancestors, and there was fascination. The seventy ancestors looked at Yinghao a little unexpectedly, but still fit their own heavenly ways. "The Emperor has a purpose. When this life card breaks, he also shoots!" Shen Gongbao said. "Slap!" The jade card burst into pieces. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The seventy ancestors fascinated the saints, and at the same time struck the narrowing robe. Above the sky, ''Pangu''s Arm'' slammed into the robe. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Five hundred billion miles of emptiness burst into pieces. The sage mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth. The seventy ancestors gave a full blow, Pangu had one arm, and the strength of the fox ancestor Qingshan. Shocked on Hongjun''s robe. With a loud noise, the world is dark! Hongjun and Huangdi all changed their faces. " !" The shrinking robes exploded. "puff!" Hongjun in the sky spewed up against the blood. For the first time, Hong Jun was injured? Huang Di was overjoyed, but also full of surprises. However, even so, Hong Jun still dominates and retreats. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Qingshan was born again, and landed on the earth with a tremor. And this moment, five black streamers soared into the sky. The five-party deities actually escaped by themselves? "Where to escape!" Ying Con changed his face and was about to chase. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ......... Before the five black streamers, the Wufang Emperor was faster. Before grabbing, one person grabbed a blackbird and forcibly accepted it. However, the five-party deities seemed to have life. The five emperors forcibly suppressed the five-party deities. Yingchao chased a blackbird, but in front of him was Huangdi. Huangdi grabbed the blackbird and stared at his eyes. Yingwu is about to grab it. "Stunning!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. Frightened for a moment! Zhong Shan shook his head slightly, Ying Cong took an unwillingness and retreated. On the corpse of the fox ancestor, a large number of pieces appeared. At this moment, Hong Jun was not staring at Yinghuo, not Pangu''s Arms, not the seventy ancestors, but at the fox ancestor. Because Hong Jun understands that it was this fox ancestor that caused heavy damage just now. "Deadly, you can still shoot!" Hong Jun said with a gloom. Suddenly, Emperor Wufang also found Zhongshan. At this time, Huang Di found out in horror that after fighting for a long time just now, it seemed that he had overlooked his host here. And Zhongshan? Huang Di originally did not like Zhongshan. Zhongshan was at most comparable to Baidi. However, just now Qingshan was mobilized to make Huangdi no longer dare to underestimate him. One hit, but it hurt Hongjun. "Zhongshan, would you like to stay with Hongjun?" Huang Di asked. Indeed, if you join Zhongshan and join the power of Qingshan, the possibility of leaving Hongjun will become even greater, because Huangdi understands how powerful Qingshan is. Zhong Shan did not pay attention to Huang Di, but looked directly at Hong Jun who was bleeding from the corner of the sky. "Hongjun ancestor!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Hongjun looked at Zhongshan Road: "Zhongshan?" Hong Jun did not expect that he was not injured in Pangu''s axe, nor was he injured in the combined attack of the Five Emperors, would he be injured in Zhongshan''s hand? Actually Zhongshan? "The green hill belongs to me!" Zhongshan said directly. "Ha ha ha ha! Good!" Hong Jun laughed for a while. The meaning of Zhongshan is obvious, Pangu axe, I don''t need it, you take it! This scene made Huangdi very unacceptable. Hong Jun has already been hurt. Now he won''t do it? "Hmm!" While suppressing the blackbird, Huangdi looked at Zhongshan coldly. As if to be indifferent to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan glanced at Huang Di lightly. Naturally, there is no intention to kill Hongjun with him. Hongjun and himself did not have much resentment. Secondly, Qingshan moved once. Although Mei Niang''s will has not dispersed, she can continue to move once. But where will Zhongshan continue to move? The previous message to Yi Yan was to let Yi Yan investigate the situation of Beiyou Palace in Luzhou, Beiju. A moment ago when Hongjun''s robe was opened, two horrors of Biyou Palace burst out, although they were quickly suppressed. But it also gave Zhongshan a thrilling fact. The Hongjun in front of him is not Hongjun itself, but just one of Hongjun''s three avatars. At that time, in the secret ancestor of the ancestors, Hong Jun presented Qing Ping Jian to one of the clones, and Zhong Shan also played against him. How could Zhong Shan think that the strength of this clone has been horrible to this extent after many years? This is a clone of Hongjun. If it is arranged according to Sanqing, it is the corresponding master of heaven. In other words, this clone is Hongjun''s weakest clone. Zhongshan: "!" Kill Hongjun? Kill this avatar? Huang Di, you are looking for death, don''t pull Dasao to death too! ps: Four more, super tired, ask for a recommended ticket tomorrow! ~： Fourth more, over! Fourth more, over! () It''s another four. I''m asking for support for the recommendation. Yesterday, I thank you for your continuous voting. From dozens of Kaiwai to the homepage, it''s rare, thank you! Thank you Polar Flying Dragon for another million coin reward. Thank you very much! There are many friends who are rewarding immortality. Thank you! Cockroach Dragon, No Death Without Regret, Bright Moon Photo, Silver Num, Bookmate 120226212517874, Pangull, cjq1989, Wandering Cher, Royal Mu Yi, X Feng, Jiang Han Years, Book Friends 101030060455514, Liang Xianpeng, Don''t Regret, Sun Easy Ancient, Polar Flying Dragon, Water Second, Book Friend 120107111447885, parallel imports, elegant love, little breeze, dawn, moral incarnation, fn366, fantasy world, x maple, skinvvv, Tp , Wen Hong brother , Mi Sizi, r ~~~~~, Purple Dream Heart Cream, Mi Family, Dead Sea Eye 102, Dragon''s Messenger Thank you very much. In addition, I will introduce a friend''s book and a new book by a fairy-tale author. The title "Storm of the Immortal River", Brief introduction: Legend: In the center of the big world, there is a mysterious fairy river that can lead to the ancient world and the banned fairyland. ISBN: 2236824 v13 Chapter 39： Baidis Crow Mouth Chapter 39The Crow''s Mouth of Baidi For a long time, Zhongshan was wondering why the Daqin ruled Dongzhou, why did he not occupy the four major continents. You should know that the four major continents are just a territory of Dongzhou. This territory is divided into four parts: East wins Shenzhou, South Zhanbuzhou, West Niuhezhou, and Lujuzhou in the north. Dongsheng Shenzhou has been destroyed because of the birth of Zulong. Nanzhanbuzhou was exhausted because of Taiyi''s grave massacre. Xiniuhezhou, the original Daleiyin Temple, was also destroyed after being destroyed. The power was in a state of weakness, and winning was a breeze. But there is only one Biyu Palace in Luzhou, Beiju. In this territory, there is only Hongjun. He did not move, not because he reached a certain agreement with Hong Jun, but he could not move at all. This Hongjun is too scary! I must also know Hongjun''s strength. The first person in the world to overcome the world with one person! One avatar, only one avatar is invincible, let alone the body? Hong Jun can bet against days and naturally has amazing strength. Gambling with the number of days must not be wrong. Killed Hong Jun''s clone of Qing Pingjian? Zhong Shan was sure that Hong Jun was killed immediately, disrupting Hong Jun''s gambling with the number of days, and the other two will kill him in anger. There is even a body shot. Shoot with Huangdi? Kill Hongjun? Zhong Shan and Hong Jun reached an agreement in just two sentences. Hongjun gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and turned to look at the Pangu axe. "call out!" Hong Jun appeared in front of Pan Gu Axe instantly. "Where to go!" Huang Di shouted. The five emperors grasped the black magpie, shrouded in a large amount of luck, and once again formed a large five-party heaven court, headed by the yellow emperor, Xuanyuan sword was cut with a sword. "Boom!" Hong Jun has already raised the Pangu axe! As for the feng shui master of the "Pangu Arm" in the distance, he did not dare to touch his edge. Lifting the Pan Gu axe, Hong Jun turned to look at Xuanyuan Sword. This time, Hong Jun did not use Qing Ping Sword, but instead held the Pan Gu axe and cut it off with Pan Gu ax. "call!" A white vein burst into the sky. "Bing Zhitian vein?" Zhong Shan''s face sank. For a long time, people in the world only said that Hongjun had the vein of Lin, at this moment? Hong Jun also masters the pulse of the soldiers? The heavens of the soldier, holding the ancient axe, chopped off. Pangu Axe vs Xuanyuan Sword! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the loud noise, the streamers are all around, and the ending is self-evident. The Big Five Fang Tianting array was chopped by the Pan Gu axe, and the Five Great Emperors burst out. Not only is Pangu axe powerful, but the reason is that the resistance of the five black crickets is too exciting, making it difficult for the five emperors to suppress. Above the void, Hong Jun holds the axe, and is proud of the world. Turning his head, Hong Jun looked at the last battlefield, Zhong Tian, ??Huan Ji and Cheng Hou. The battle between Zhong Tian, ??Huan Ji, and Cheng Hou has almost stopped, because the brilliance of Hong Jun overwhelmed everything. At this moment, Cheng Hou''s shape has only one arm left, and is extremely embarrassed. Zhongshan didn''t kill, Dasao didn''t lose, Pangu axe didn''t grab it, but he was himself, and he was very embarrassed. At this moment, Hong Jun looked at Cheng Hou. "Maggie, Tianer, step down!" Zhongshan cried. "Hmm!" The two retreated. Hong Jun looked at Cheng Hou, Cheng Hou slightly retreated, apparently full of fear of Hong Jun. The other demons have withdrawn from the demonic realm! However, at the moment, the demon at the moment is better than one! The three great free demons are extremely tragic. "Do you want to hold the ancient axe?" Hong Jun said lightly. Cheng Hou: "!" "Go back to the demon world to heal yourself. After a few years, I will look for you!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Uh?" Cheng Hou waited slightly. Not only Cheng Hou, almost everyone is full of curiosity. What is Hong Jun''s attitude towards Cheng Hou? What does this mean? "call out!" When Hong Jun shook his hand, Cheng Hou''s huge body shot into the Demon Realm. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen, Zhen, Qian, Xing!" Hong Jun shouted loudly, squeezing a handprint in his hand, and blasted out. " !" A purple light directly hit the entrance to the Demon Realm from the front of Hong Jun. Boom, covering the demon world! It seems like a two-story membrane has formed again. In the distance, the Xuanwu tribe and the crystal tribe are all open-mouthed. "The world of heaven and demons is open, and the creatures are coated with charcoal? It is our responsibility to make the world alive." For many generations, this is a belief that goes deep into the strong spirits, but this belief is completely broken by a series of handprints by Hong Jun. Zhong Shan once told the sad Qingsi that her ice **** palace was unhappy, and nothing was wrong. It is indeed confirmed now, is this unknown? The elders of Jingwu and Xuanwu cried out in their hearts: "What **** is born with charcoal, and what **** is born in the world? The free spirit Tianmo is in front of Hong Jun, just a fart! The two realms are broken? Hong Jun''s handprint is sealed. Are you still bitter and bitter? " Hongjun completely subverted the cognition of these powerful men, their beliefs collapsed, and they seemed to be much older in an instant. Was it all wrong before? Hong Jun had no time to care about other people, looked at the Emperor Wu Fang, and took a deep look at Zhongshan. Hong Jun took a deep breath and disappeared as he grasped the Pan Gu axe. No one can stop Hong Jun from leaving! Strong like a mountain, Hongjun left at this moment, almost everyone was exhaling. Who is the biggest winner in this battle? It was not Hongjun, the Emperor Wufang, or the mother of Phoenix, but Zhongshan. It is not that Qingshan is better than Pangu axe, but that it is a question of return on investment. Even Hongjun took a lot of effort to get Pangu axe. Not to mention the Five-Party Emperor. Exhausted his heart, and finally only got the five-party deities, which was the result of Zhong Shan not grabbing them. As for Ji Gong Ni, although he got the evergreen gun, he paid a terrible price. At this price, even ten long-lasting evergreen guns cannot be exchanged. Look at Zhong Shan, with the back of his little hand behind him, the beautiful woman is accompanied, gentle and soft, with a relaxed face, and speaking is a big benefit. Ancient Qingshan? Not to mention that Hong Jun finally became more complicated when he saw Zhong Shan''s eyes. It was the Emperor Wufang. Seeing that he couldn''t help Hong Jun, he turned to Zhong Shan. Not willing! Whether it is Huangdi, Baidi, or Black Emperor, which one is willing at this moment? Aoyama to Zhongshan? Think beautiful! "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a dragon yin, Huang Di used the strength of the one-time force in the world of luck to suppress the blackbird, probed, and threw the blackbird into the world of luck. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The Qing Emperor, the Red Emperor, the White Emperor, and the Black Emperor all suppressed the blackbird. Halfway up the mountain. Five million foxes are still immersed in baptism. "Zhongshan, the ancestor of Fox, can only hit you one more time. Once he hits, he ........." Su Mei Niang''s face was ugly. "Just what?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s gone!" Su Mei Niang shook her head. Looking at the five million foxes in front of him, Zhong Shan shook his head gently and said, "As soon as the fox ancestors are scattered, the fox ancestors will no longer be baptized by Qingshan, so the fox ancestors will not have to shoot again!" "But the five emperors ........." Su Meiniang worried. "Don''t worry, Qingshan is the relic of the fox ancestors, it''s yours, no one can take it away, the five emperors, just leave it to me, and the fox clan will continue to accept the fox ancestor Fuze!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Su Mei Niang fiercely looked up at Zhongshan. For a long time, Su Mei Niang thought that Zhong Shan also wanted Qing Shan, otherwise Hong Jun would not say the phrase Aoyama Comes to Me, but at the moment, Zhong Shan s words subverted Su Mei Niang s speculation. Is Zhongshan really good for foxes? Carrying the fox family for many years, Su Mei Niang has a deep exhaustion, so tired! As an emperor, Su Meiniang regarded herself as a man to support the Qingqiu Fox clan, but she was exhausted all the year round, so she still wanted Su Meiniang to find someone to lean on. Right now, is this trust? "Why? Why not Qingshan?" Su Meiniang looked complex. "What do you say?" Zhong Shan said nothing. She bit her lip, and Su Meiniang''s voice weakened a lot: "Is it because of me?" "That''s right!" Zhong Shan laughed, looking at the invincible that suppressed the blackbird in the sky. Right? Su Mei Niang''s mentality suddenly changed, and her mentality changed in an instant. After a while, she wondered why she suddenly had an idea that never happened: "Oh, right? What is it! Bastard!" This idea was kind of coquettish, and she glanced across Zhongshan, but Su Mei Niang didn''t say it after all. The five emperors suppressed the blackbird, headed by Huangdi, and looked at Zhongshan again. "Zhongshan!" Huang Di said in a deep voice. "Xuanyuan Huangdi? It''s polite!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Whew!" "Whew!" Zhong Tian and Ying Huo flew to the side of Zhong Shan in an instant, and the two saints seemed to give Zhong Shan a boost. Seventy ancestors returned to Lingxiao Heavenly Court under the order of Shen Gongbao. "Da''ao Tianting? You rise fast!" Huang Di said in a deep voice. "The situation in the world, Rong had to be fast!" Zhong Shan shook his head and said gently. "Yellow Emperor, what nonsense with him, we have five heavenly courts with us. Although the grandmother is strong, where can we compare to the five of us, Qingshan, take it and leave!" Bai Di cried immediately. In the fox world, Bai Di was annoyed by Zhong Shan. Now seeing Zhong Shan picking big fruits, he immediately became irritable again. Bai Di spoke, and almost everyone looked at him, even Zhong Shan, but also glanced at Bai Di, but only smiled slightly, and then turned to Huang Di, because these five people, after all, dominated by Huang Di. "Have you heard the words of Baidi? Give up Qingshan!" In the tone, there is more powerful coercion, as if you want to suppress Zhongshan on the momentum. The breeze blew through, Zhong Shan''s hair drifted slightly, stepped, shook his head and said, "Me, if not give it?" "No? What do you think you can do? Can you stop us? Two saints? Dozens of ancestors? Hahahaha, joke, unless there is another you!" Baidi sneered suddenly. Bai Di laughed ridiculously, making Zhong Shan slightly different. Then a weird smile appeared. Suddenly, Baidi seemed to have a bad feeling, which seemed to have been in the fox world. At that time, mocking Zhongshan could not be transformed into a saint, Zhongshan changed. Is it? "Oh ~~~!" Above the Ling Xiao heaven, the gate of Changsheng Hall opened suddenly. "Ang ~!" Ling Xiao screamed at the Golden Dragon, and in the sight of everyone''s petrochemical, once again came out an emperor, wearing a Kowloon robe and wearing a flat crown. Not Zhongshan, who is it? Another Zhongshan? Baidi: "...............!" The Yellow Emperor, the Black Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the Red Emperor looked at the White Emperor together: "!" ps: tired for two days, rest a little today, two more, and continue to erupt tomorrow! v13 Chapter 40： Tian Wai Tian Chapter forty In front of the Palace of Longevity, the door opened, and another Zhongshan in an imperial robe stepped out slowly! Baidi: "...............!" The four emperors took a strange look at Baidi: "!" At this moment, the Emperors of Heaven are not surprised that Zhong Shan has a second hand, but they are surprised that Baidi has a crow''s mouth. Too evil! Bai Di was trembling with luck for a while. How could he do that? Above the Ling Xiao heaven court, the ministers saw another Zhongshan coming out, and all showed a look of astonishment. It wasn''t the two Zhongshan who was astonished, but how the emperor came up from underworld? "Meet the Emperor!" Bai Di also suddenly thought of this result. Under a spirit, he suddenly said with joy: "No, no, this is the change of your queen, read leisurely? Yes, it is rumored that she can transform into various forms, it must be her." Sure enough, the Longevity Palace Square disappeared. Only Tian Linger and Hao are beautiful, isn''t it obvious? It just changes. scare me? Bai Di showed a slight disdain: "On this occasion, you would actually make a woman impersonate you? Tu Di Tian Di face." Above the green hill, Zhong Shan smiled with a weird smile: "Are you sure?" Bai Di hates Zhongshan''s smile, and every time Zhongshan laughs like this, he will lose a big face. However, Baidi acknowledged the truth at this moment and immediately called out: "I''m sure!" Huang Di and others did not speak, but looked grimly. Above the Changshengdian Square, another Zhongshan also smiled slightly. "Huh!" Another figure emerged from the hall of Changsheng. It''s read. "Linger, beautiful, come in and help me!" Nianyouyou said to the other two queens. "Why is Xiaoqing rushing to get promoted at this time? Isn''t it too much to eat? Really!" Tian Linger was reluctant to go outside. Hao Meili was very good at this moment, and happily took Xiao Jinlong into the Changsheng Hall. Baidi: "!" Four Emperors: "...............!" "call!" In the distance, Zhongshan flew out of the Changsheng Hall. The ancestors of the seventy ancestors escorted him towards the mountains. Two Zhongshan, two saints, seventy ancestors? The five great emperors were a little hesitant for a moment, and the situation was not right now. In an instant, the gap between Zhongshan and the Five Emperors narrowed instantly. "Huang Di, what should I do?" Hei Shen asked in a deep voice. "Aoyama, we are bound to get it!" Shen Shen said. Qingdi and Chidi did not speak. Huang Di stared at Zhongshan desperately. Huang Di could not imagine that Zhongshan would have so many back-hands. During the previous battle against Hongjun, he could not see Zhongshan''s power at all, but at this moment, Huang Di never dare to underestimate Zhongshan. This Zhongshan is deep. "Yellow Emperor, don''t be too greedy as a human being, the five gods, but I totally give it to you, don''t have to go in!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Inch? Huang Di, don''t listen to him. How distinguished is Qingshan? You should know what''s going on now? What''s wrong with Zhongshan? I''ll wait for the Fifth Heavenly Court, and I will try my best, unless he Zhongshan ............! "Baidi said again. But when it comes to half, Baidi is stuck. Not only was Baidi himself depressed, almost everyone''s eyes were staring at Baidi, as if waiting for Baidi to talk down. Su Mei Niang looked at the two Zhongshan strangely, smirking in her eyes. The four emperors stared at Baidi, for fear that he would say something shocking, and then it actually happened. Baidi hung in the air with a word, and his face was flushed. It was indeed that Baidi was scared by his power. "Unless ... unless ...!" Baidi curiously said. "Unless what?" Zhong Shan smiled in front of Su Mei Niang. "Unless, unless you come out of another Zhongshan, I will leave immediately!" Baidi finally said a very safe word. "Really?" The two Zhongshan asked with a smile. With this smile again, Baidi''s face turned black. "Jun has no jokes!" Baidi gritted his teeth. "Look up!" Zhong Shan laughed. Huang Di frowned slightly, Bai Di looked up at the sky. On the top of the green hill, the place where the Pangu axe was originally inserted once again appeared an emperor''s robe figure. "Zhongshan?" Heidi said in surprise. "Another Zhongshan?" Chidi said blankly. Emperor Huang: "!" "Fake, fake, he is deceiving!" Baidi is about to collapse. Another one? What are you kidding D! "Zhongshan!" Huangdi ignored the Baidi, but looked at Zhongshan in front of Su Mei Niang with a deep voice. Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "There will be a period later!" Huang Di solemnly said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Go!" Huang Di turned his head and left with the four emperors. "Yellow Emperor, that must be fake, Zhong Shan is ours." Bai Di anxiously. "Come on!" Huang Di shook his head. Stepping, Huangdi flew towards the south. The Qing Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the Black Emperor followed closely behind, and the Feng Shui master who imitated ''Pangu''s Arms'' also turned into a blue smoke and disappeared, apparently following away. Baidi is unwilling, angry, and has an infinite amount of humiliation on his face. In the end, he could only leave with a helpless look. Wait for the five emperors to leave. "Whew!" "Whew!" Two Zhongshan in imperial robes shot into the middle of Qingshan Mountain instantly, and three Zhongshan disappeared at a touch. Only Zhongshan itself remains. Zhong Shan looked at Huang Di''s direction of departure, his face paled, and finally sighed slightly: "Yellow Emperor? True Emperor too!" "Father, they''re gone!" Zhong Tian curiously said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tiandi, just now ..." Yingying wondered a little. Zhongshan looked at Yingchao and did not explain it. Not only did he not explain it. The whole house, Zhongshan did nt tell anyone, Zhongshan s body and shadow body, although it is easy to explain, and many people see the clue, but Zhongshan never Unwilling to explain, all the speculations of the ministers, but there are many versions. Some guessed Zhongshan was beheaded by three corpses, some guessed Zhongshan''s usurped derivatives, some guessed Zhongshan''s refining avatar, and even outrageous guessed twins. However, Zhongshan never identified any version. The emperor, after all, gave the courtiers a mysterious and mysterious point. When everything is thoroughly explained, the mystery will be stripped and the majesty reduced. "Tianer, familiarize yourself with the environment of Dasao with Yingyue!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhong Tianying said. Yingchao saw Zhong Shan refused to say, and knew that she had made a mistake. Can this be said? This is Tiandi s most secret privacy. Can I tell you? It''s as if someone came over and asked, "What''s the color of your underwear?" Bewildered and naturally scowled. Facing Zhongshan slightly. It means you know something wrong. Zhong Shan nodded, not to blame. Yingwu flew away with Zhong Tian. "Magic Ji, the remaining demons around you, I will give it to you!" Zhong Shan said to Magic Ji not far away. "Rest assured!" Magic Ji immediately answered. Zhong Shan was not polite to Huan Ji, and Huan Ji didn''t want Zhong Shan to be polite to herself, so she naturally agreed. "Shen Gongbao, you go back first, and notify Yi Yan, so that you will be good!" Zhong Shan said to the crowd. "Yes!" Shen Gongbao nodded. The seventy ancestors quickly flew back to the Lingxiao heaven. Yi Yan co-ordinated the ministers and arranged various matters. In the mountains, only Zhongshan and all foxes remained. "You can compete with Huangdi, why give up the five-party deities?" Su Meiniang asked Zhongshan looking at. "God of five parties? You know what it is?" Zhongshan asked. Su Mei Niang frowned and did not speak, but stared at Zhong Shan. "I don''t know what the five-party deities are!" Zhong Shan said. "Ah?" Su Mei Niang surprised. "What? You know?" Zhong Shan looked curiously at Su Mei Niang. After biting her lip, Su Mei Niang said, "You first say, why don''t you want the five-party deities?" After thinking about it, Zhong Shan said, "The Five-Party Deities are the things suppressed by Qingshan. They have the spirit of evil. And each has its own spirituality!" "that''s it?" "No, mainly, the fox ancestor did not go to refine!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "The strength of the fox ancestors is unquestionable. He did not go for refining, and he certainly had his considerations of exclusion. First, it may not be enough. Fang Shenxi, there is a great cause and effect. "Zhong Shan Shen said. "Uh?" Su Mei Niang looked at Zhong Shan in surprise. "My uncle, it is not appropriate to contaminate this great cause and effect now. There is another consideration, although the emperor of the five parties, although I am not afraid of them, I do not want to confront them at this time. Even if fighting, my aunt is suffering heavy losses. And your fox tribe will not get enough baptism in Qingshan! Now it is best, five dead objects, in exchange for your strong family! "Zhongshan said. In front, Su Mei Niang also admired the wisdom of Zhong Shan. When she came to the back, it was for the Fox family? Su Mei Niang''s eyes became complicated again. The cold heart also melted slightly. "I won''t let you suffer!" Su Meiniang said with firm eyes. "Huh?" Zhongshan said slightly. "Where''s your weapon? Give me!" Su Mei Niang said. "What?" Zhongshan queerly said. "You borrow me first!" Su Mei Niang said. Probed, Zhong Shan took out the Changsheng knife. Longevity knife, crystal clear, let out the cold. "Ancestral artifact?" Su Mei Niang took the Changsheng knife. "Well, unfortunately, the time for the sacrifice is too short!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You inserted it into the gap that Pangu axe inserted earlier!" Su Meiniang said. "What are you doing?" "You plug in!" Su Mei Niang said. "Oh!" The Changsheng knife suddenly zoomed in a million times, flew up into the sky, and burst into the huge gap. "What then?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Aren''t you guessing the origin of the five deities?" Su Mei Niang asked inexplicably. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The five oracles come from a strange place. That place is called ''Tian Wai Tian''." Su Mei Niang thought for a while. "Tianwaitian?" Zhongshan said strangely. "Well, I don''t know where it is. I only know that in Jiuzhou, Xuanzhou, the Red Emperor, the Green Emperor, the White Emperor, and the Black Emperor, they all came back from Tianwaitian. This Qingshan itself actually comes from the sky outside. "Su Mei Niang said. "Xuanzhou? Tianwaitian?" ps: Outbreak tomorrow, please ***! v13 Chapter 41： Three people sanctify (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 41Three People Sanctify (First, Ask for Monthly Pass!) "Xuanzhou? Tianwaitian?" Dayi Jinyiwei and Yingwei are all over the world, but Jiuzhou is too big to be meticulous everywhere. In the world outside, Xuanzhou s Yingyi and Jinyiwei did not receive the slightest news. However, since Su Mei Niang said it, Zhong Shan naturally believed it, because it was something inherited from the extreme blood of the Fox tribe. "Fox ancestors left me little information, as if they were a little evasive of Tianwaitian, leaving only a small amount of information. The five shackles, which contained the great curse, were suppressed under the green mountains!" Su Mei Niang explained. "Big curse?" Zhongshan wondered. "Anyway, the fox ancestor could not be solved at first, Tianwaitian, a peculiar place, maybe you don''t know yet, the refining materials of the everlasting lance and Pangu axe are from Tianwaitian, and this Qingshan is the same!" Su Mei Niang said again. "Materials?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Zhongbao has long understood that heart, god, mind, mind, and law are important, and materials are equally important. Both Pangu and Fox ancestors used Tianwaitian materials to make treasures, which shows the power of Tianwaitian materials. "Wait a while, Rou Niang. They inherited the power of all fox ancestors. I let Qingshan blend into your longevity sword!" Su Mei Niang said. "What do you mean?" Zhong Shan frowned. "This green hill actually has two parts, one is the material of the sky and the sky is extremely thick, and the other is the cohesion of the fox ancestor''s mana, spirituality, wisdom, imprint and other things. Except the material of the sky, everything belongs to the fox Clan, Qingshan materials belong to you! "Su Mei Niang said. "Give me? Don''t you keep it?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. It is not Zhongshan''s arrogance, but Zhongshan''s actual thoughts at this moment. Now that the news of Tianwaitian is received, Zhongshan will definitely focus on searching for Tianwaitian at the same time. At the same time, there are Pangu axe and evergreen guns in the world. Zhongshan can also compete. The meaning of treasure. Su Mei Niang looked at Zhong Shan, saw Zhong Shan''s sincere eyes, and finally showed an inexplicable smile. This smile, in Zhongshan''s eyes, is as beautiful as a hundred flowers blooming, a rare smile. "Aoyama, I can''t keep it! It even brings greater disaster to the fox family. Instead of being calculated by the world forces such as the Fanggu family and the Five Emperors, it might as well give you the fox family!" Su Mei Niang shook her head and said gently. Looking at Su Mei Niang''s firm eyes, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and nodded, "Okay!" "Wait a long time, this baptism is over!" Su Mei Niang said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. After half a day. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Qingshan trembled loudly, then countless green light was restrained, and instantly became a huge gray giant mountain, and the gray giant mountain trembled for a while. "Boom!" The gray giant mountain seems to be turned into a liquid state, like a river rushing into the sky, the huge long-blade knife that flows into the sky. Five million foxes have all awakened. Su Meiniang flung her sleeves and took all the foxes away from Qingshan, and flew below the Lingxiao heaven, but Su Rou Niang stayed, and coordinated with the fox ancestors to make the final dispatch. Ling Xiao heaven. "Extreme, I broke through!" Exclaimed Qi Mei. "Extreme, I also broke through, I am also the ancestor!" Another elder surprised. "Extreme, although I didn''t make a breakthrough, but I feel faster, I feel that my roots have become excellent!" "Extremely, my God is fully enlightened!" "Extreme ! ... A large number of foxes reported to Su Mei Niang and Su Rou Niang, one by one, excited as if they had become geniuses in an instant. Su Mei Niang turned her head to look at the foxes and pressed her hands gently, and all the fox demons calmed down. Su Mei Niang said in a deep voice: "You have felt the blessing given by the fox ancestors. No matter your talents, root bones, or wisdom roots, you have been promoted. Perhaps, the following cultivation will give you a great sense of superiority!" "I hope that no one should be proud and complacent. You don''t represent one person, but the entire fox tribe. Genius? Five million geniuses. Among some big geniuses, geniuses don''t just have that number. See Xiao Ling Tian Ting at your head? In a city, there are hundreds of millions of people. My fox family, now you are the only one left! "Su Mei Niang''s face was ugly. Su Mei Niang said, the original excited Fox family suddenly became serious. "In the past, although the fox tribe was weak, there were still the mountains and the ancestors of the fox ancestors. Today, we have revealed the fox ancestors'' relics, and we have nothing." Su Meiniang took a deep breath. The Foxes were silent for a while, and the original pride was gone. "You also saw this time in the fox world. The pride of the fox family is not personal, but in the whole family, everything in the fox world should be my fox family, Pangu axe, evergreen gun, five-party gods, Qingshan, Most of them belong to my fox family, but the fox family is weak and can only be placed at the mercy of others. If it wasn''t for the help of Zhongshan, I would get nothing. "Su Mei Niang sighed. Talking, some emotional foxes actually cried again. "The stone of Qingshan was already given to me by Zhongshan, but I gave it to Zhongshan again. It was not Zhongshan who won it, but we couldn''t protect it at all. I''ll wait for the air to guard the treasure? My fox family, after all, is still too weak! "Su Mei Niang said. A lot of foxes bowed their heads. Looking at the foxes, Su Meiniang said: "Be brave and brave, I hope that everyone will take the rise of the foxes as their responsibilities and shoulder the historical burden at this moment. The foxes can be weak, but as long as the foxes are not completely destroyed, my foxes There is still hope for the clan, maybe we can still have another fox ancestor, we have no retreat, we ca nt stand any frustration, and do nt want to be slaves for generations, we will condense the power of the fox clan with me. Su Mei Niang is talking to a group of elders. The extraordinary talents will certainly make some elders'' self-confidence expand unprecedentedly. If they are provoked then the moths will be split, and the split fox family will be worse. So Su Mei Niang suppressed this expanding self-confidence in advance. "call!" The sixteen elders knelt suddenly. "I will wait to swear to defend the fox family, and to pledge allegiance to the supreme. If I violate it, I hope the demon corpse will be destroyed!" The sixteen elder solemnly said. "I''ll wait to defend the fox tribe, and pledge allegiance to the Supreme!" All fox tribe worshiped. Indeed, for monsters, personal honor and shame are never stronger than race. "Huh!" Su Mei Niang nodded. In the sky, Zhongshan manipulated the Changsheng knife. The Changsheng knife was originally crystal clear. At this moment, it also became gradually turbid, becoming no longer transparent, and even a little gray. The grey became more and more intense, as if to break through the long-lived knife. "Oh!" Over the Changsheng Knife, the eyes of the sky punishment suddenly appeared, and the strong purple light shrouded the Changsheng Knife, which helped the Shengdao Knife to be strong in the mountains. "Boom!" Sifang Tianlei keeps on, as if it feels the strength of Changsheng Sword, giving a warning of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, at the moment, all the thunders are absorbed. Longevity knife is getting stronger. It took three hours to fully absorb Qingshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise from heaven and earth shattered the void around Changsheng. The Long Sword can only break through the void just by being placed there. "Boom!" Zhongshan put away the eyes of Longevity Sword and Sky Penalty. The void slowly recovered, and a new long-life sword was formed, but it still required Zhongshan to worship for a period of time. However, Zhongshan understood that the Changsheng knife at this moment had reached an appalling height. In the air, Zhongshan closed his eyes slightly, as if he was doing preliminary refining. The green hill disappeared, leaving only Su Rouniang and a huge fox ancestor in the air. "Oh!" Fox ancestors completely dissipated. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The corpse of the fox ancestor that had dissipated suddenly broke apart and turned into powder, which disappeared suddenly. Su Rou Niang looked at the fox corpse''s dead body in dissipation, and Ling Xu bowed down and bowed down. And under the Lingxiao heaven, the Fox family just loyal to Su Mei Niang, and suddenly saw the scene of the fox ancestors in the sky disappearing. "Kneeling to send the fox ancestors!" Su Mei Niang called. "Boom!" All Fox clan bowed down. The fox ancestor''s dead body disappeared, and the fox family''s heritage was gone. "Congratulations to the fox ancestors!" "Congratulations to the fox ancestors!" ... There was a weeping cry in the voices of the foxes. In the sky, Zhongshan disappeared into the divine realm. In the divine realm, the eyes of heaven punishment hang high in the sky, and the surrounding heavenly roads emit dazzling light. In the Battle of the Fox Realm, Zhongshan obtained another two hundred different replicas of the heavens. At this moment, the divine realm has grown stronger, with 2,200 heavenly replicas. Massive. In the eyes of heaven punishment, the longevity sword floats in the air, and the whole divine world refines it at the same time. The refining of a world is faster than the refining of a single person. Zhongshan''s countless fortunes, merits, and energy numbers are gathered in an orderly manner, making Changsheng''s sword more powerful. Around the Changsheng knife, the cold air was pressing, and a piece of grassland turned into an ice field. Zhong Shan looked at Changsheng''s sword with satisfaction, and at the same time he was full of curiosity. So where is it? How could there be such good materials? After the refining longevity sword of the **** realm entered the right track, Zhongshan stepped out of the **** realm again and returned to the world of thousands. At this moment, it is three days later. The Fox clan has already settled down safely because it has explained to Su Mei Niang earlier and there are Su beavers. at this time: "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" All over the world, there was a sudden loud noise. For a time, the sky was full of auspicious rays, countless rays of light, fairy music fluttering, and different incenses began to flow. A joyous color in the world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was another loud noise, all around the world, full of peace and prosperity. Vigorous! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky is flying. The heavens and the earth are bright, and endless heaven and earth are surging. Zhongshan frowned and looked up at the sky, and condensed, "A new saint is born? And at the same time? Three?" "call out!" In the distance, two streamers flashed. Zhong Tian and Yingwu flew to Zhongshan in an instant. "Father, both the yin and yang circles, the holy places have been filled up!" Zhong Tian cried. ps: It is another outbreak, the first is more, if you have any votes to vote, just vote! v13 Chapter 42： Dialogue with Cinnabar Gold Dragon (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter forty-two dialogue with cinnabar gold dragon (second, ask for a monthly pass!) "Father, both the yin and yang circles, the holy places have been filled up!" Zhong Tian cried. "Who is it?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. It is not a good sign that the three saints stand together. Because this is too coincidental, it is no coincidence that it is coincidence. Three together? "The first one, Hades, the saint of reincarnation, the king!" Ying Con said. "OK?" Zhong Shan looked at Ying Confusion. "Yes, I''ve been in the world of Jun, I can''t go wrong!" Ying Con nodded. Zhong Shan thought for a moment, but Zhong Tian said, "Father, it won''t be long before the king is killed. Even if he is reincarnated, this is too fast!" Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "Not fast, Juntianxia? Someone seems to be helping him." "If the king is sanctified, will he develop to the underworld ........." Zhong Tian worried. "Don''t worry, the north continent of the underworld, the general situation has been set, and there will be no magic in the sky." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Who is the second saint?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian. Zhong Tian took a deep breath: "The second one is nineteen!" "Nineteen?" Zhong Shan sank. "Yes, Mr. Nether in Nanzhou Yaozu Tianting, my good brother!" Zhong Tian said in a cold voice. Yingconi did not speak, but looked at Zhongshan father and son with a strange expression. This family is really scary. Even if they rebelled against Zhongfu''s sinner, they can become saints in just two thousand years. The three remained silent for a while, and Zhong Shan took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. "Keep talking!" Zhong Shan jumped off the topic. "The third is Zhuangzi!" Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Zhuangzi?" Zhong Shan frowned. Who is Zhuangzi? The person closest to the saint in the world was dismissed by Zhuangzi because of the number of days given to the throne. "No, Zhuangzi''s ambition, I know, are you sure it is Zhuangzi?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Sure it is!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Heaven Emperor, indeed Zhuangzi!" Ying Con nodded. Take a deep breath. Zhong Shan closed his eyes slightly, and the two did not bother. Zhong Shan''s mind was full of thoughts. After a while, Zhong Shan opened his eyes and shot a fine light in his eyes. "Father, what did you think of?" Zhong Tian asked. Shaking his head slightly, Zhong Shan said: "If it is only the Holy Position that is not enough to move Zhuangzi, this time he will be sanctified, something must happen. I can only guess that there will be great changes in the world!" "Great change? This world is chaotic, isn''t it a huge change?" Zhong Tian asked. "Not enough!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "But, father, do you know about it?" "It''s not clear. The information we have is not enough. As for you, from now on, preaching Beizhou, and representing the world on behalf of Tian Enze!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "You go down first!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" The two nodded. The two saints left, and Zhong Shan flew into the Lingxiao heaven. Directly into Tianyuan Pavilion. Tianyuan Pavilion. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Xiao Wang, Mr. Zhe, and Shen Gongbao waited. "Tiandi, spread a letter over there, Zhuangzi is sanctified!" Yi Yan said. "I know! Notify the past and catch Zhuangzi''s movements in time!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Yes!" "There may be great changes in the world, and there are still a few territories in the northern continent of the underworld. We are planning to assemble the ancestors to sweep the northern continent of the underworld at the fastest speed!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. "Tiandi!" Mr. Corpse stepped forward suddenly. Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie together. "Mr. Corpse, what did you find?" Zhongshan curiously said. "Yes, there is something to remind the emperor!" Mr. Zhe said. "Oh?" "Three saints, stepping on the throne almost at the same time, this is unusual!" Said Mr. Zombie. Zhong Shan had no socket, and continued to look at Mr. Zombie. "The Argu family may be born!" Mr. Shi took a deep breath. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The Fanggu family, the Tianyou family, the first family in the world of Qianqian, are also the biggest forces in the world at the moment. The sanctification of the three at the same time must be some kind of signal of the number of days. The number of days may participate in this world dispute. Menacing, my uncle needs to stay away from the edge! "Said Mr. Zushi. "Stay away from the sharp edge?" Shui Jing and others looked at Mr. Shi in surprise. This is the first time that Mr. Zhe has spoken this way. Dasao is now proud of the world. Is it necessary to avoid the edge? Zhong Shan stared at Mr. Shi. When Mr. Shi finished speaking, he stopped talking. Dasao ministers, there was silence, Zhong Shan frowned, although the corpse was not complete, everyone heard the meaning. Days to do things, Zhuxiong avoid! "Huh! Go on!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" The ministers answered. Then all the ministers went out, leaving Zhong Shan alone to think for a while before the book case. As you guessed, there will be a great change in the world, but I did not expect this great change. After pondering for a while, Zhong Shan did not think of a reason, but grabbed his hand, Fang Tianyuxi appeared in the palm of his hand. Holding the Royal Seal, Zhong Shan Duan sat on the dragon chair, his eyes closed slightly. "Oh!" Ling Xiao heaven, above the clouds of luck, the divine appearance of Zhongshan radiated a dazzling light, suddenly, the divine appearance of Zhongshan opened his eyes. "call!" Zhongshan''s gods opened their eyes and the Yunyun Clouds surged, but not far from Zhongshan''s gods, the cinnabar gas Jinlong suddenly opened his eyes. Because Zhong Shan''s eyes are staring at the cinnabar gold dragon. Zhongshan and cinnabar gold dragons face each other. "Boom!" A large amount of air transport covers both. Form a closed environment, isolated from the inside and outside. "call!" In a closed environment, the body of Zhongshan''s gods suddenly turned into two. One is full of brilliance, the other is extremely dim, corresponding to the body and shadow body of Zhongshan. "Who are you!" The main body looked at Shen Zhulong and said in a deep voice. Cinnabar Gold Dragon stared at Zhongshan. Looked for a while. "Finally, you can''t bear it!" Vermilion Jinlong said lightly. There was a majesty in the voice. Zhong Shan''s main body stared at the cinnabar gold dragon and said, "Can''t bear it? You can''t hide it!" Cinnabar Jinlong stared at Zhongshan and did not speak again. "During the mortal period, did you take me from the earth, that is, the Xiaoxiao Palace, to that little thousand world?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhu Sha Jinlong. "Crossing through time and space, I didn''t expect that you would get a magical power of body and shadow!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "Two points of body and shadow? You mean my body and shadow body?" Zhong Shan looked at Cinnabar Gold Dragon. "Yes, this magical power was just an idea. I tried all the ways and couldn''t achieve it. I don''t want to give you a mortal cultivation success. Unfortunately, unfortunately ..." Zhu Sha Jinlong sighed for a while. "What a pity?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "If I had set you in prison for this magical power, it''s a pity that I don''t need it now!" Zhu Sha Jinlong bluntly said. Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "Why do you take me away from the earth?" Zhong Shan asked. "I want immeasurable luck, immeasurable merit, immeasurable merit! Hongjun''s Zixiao Palace will never get what I want. He got my soul-locking bead and my weapons of the year, but he could nt get through. I consumed most of my strength and took you through time and space, and chose a small world of my choice. "Zhu Sha Jinlong did not hide Zhongshan. "Oh?" Zhong Shan stared at Cinnabar Gold Dragon. "You haven''t let me down, maybe it''s my luck. You are really ambitious, and you have a very strong mind, you have opened up the dynasty, and you are rising!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said. "I look through history. In the history of thousands of worlds, there is no one who matches you, and Mother Phoenix seems to know you again, who are you?" Zhongshan asked again. "Who am I? In the future, you will know who I am!" Zhu Sha Jinlong shook his head and did not want to say. Zhongshan frowned. "Have you been to Tiantiantian?" Zhongshan asked tentatively. "I haven''t been to Tian Wai Tian, ??but I know Tian Wai Tian. You don''t have to probe, for the time being, I don''t want people to know my identity!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. Looking at the cinnabar gold dragon, Zhong Shan could not figure out what his mind was thinking for a while. "Okay, I don''t mention your identity for the time being, but you stayed with me for a long time, did you give me an explanation?" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Zhongshan Road: "I''m in the sea of ??luck, I''m absorbing the luck, merits, and the number of qi!" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Of course, you should also know that I''m not here just to take!" Cinnabar Jinlong said lightly. "I naturally understand, otherwise, I wouldn''t talk to you like this," Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Fangtian Yuxi, because of your soul-locking bead, the grade is higher than the ordinary imperial seal. In the imperial dynasty, it reached the imperial imperial seal. The Royal Seal, in the court, is like the Imperial Seal of the Heavenly Emperor. The emperor s luck golden dragon has only eighteen claws, but mine has nineteen claws, just like your appearance. Dasao, you are more prosperous because of you! " Zhong Shan continued. Cinnabar Gold Dragon nodded. "The weather is full, the sky is full of merit, and the weather is full. Although I know there are a lot of things to be accepted by you, I always pretend I do nt know, because you have brought more to Dasao than you asked for. This time, I had to pass Asked. I think you can give me an explanation. "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Cinnabar Jinlong looked at Zhongshan and said lightly, "You are frank!" "Facing you, I don''t want to go round the circle!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "There is no explanation, that''s it. Some can''t say more. I can only tell you that I, I have no interest in your heaven!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. After that, Cinnabar Golden Dragon no longer spoke to Zhong Shan and slowly sink into the sea of ??luck. Not interested in heaven? Zhong Shan also wanted to ask again, but unfortunately, Cinnabar Jinlong was reluctant to say more. The two Zhongshan gods looked dignified for a while. "Whoa!" The two gods merged into one again. Then, a large amount of air flow spread, exposing Zhongshan God. Zhongshan''s gods slowly closed their eyes, while in Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhongshan''s body opened his eyes. Looked at the palm Fangtian Yuxi, red beads, lock soul beads? Who is Cinnabar Dragon? ps: Something happened, the update was too late, sorry, the third one, there must be today! v13 Chapter 43： Quartet reaction Chapter 43: Quartet Reaction Ling Xiao heaven, Tian Yuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan closed his eyes and thought, tapping his finger gently on the dragon chair. Cinnabar Golden Dragon, familiar with Mother Phoenix, but not a familiar historical figure? No, it said it. It hasn''t been to Tianwaitian. I heard that Tianwaitian must be a historical figure. Dasao collects historical information with great care. Why is there no clue about it? This is no ordinary nameless person. "All his information has been erased?" Zhong Shan opened his eyes. Are all messages erased? Zhong Shan felt a little tricky for a while and was not very easy to guess. "You don''t want me to know who he is?" Zhong Shan thought again. Looking up, across the roof, Zhongshan looked at the sky. Cinnabar Jinlong is lazily lying on the sea of ??luck, constantly absorbing endless luck, merit, and energy. Looking at the sky, Zhong Shan frowned deeply. After watching for a while, Zhongshan remained the same after all. It seems that the cinnabar gold dragon is the default. -------------------------------------------------- - The Emperor Wufang stepped out of the territory of Fengzuka and kept going south. The five emperors were silent for a few days before someone spoke. "Yellow Emperor, why didn''t you argue at that time, we may not be able to grab the Qingshan!" "Whew!" Huangdi stopped. "Oh!" The four emperors stopped abruptly, and the powerful current blasted the sea into a huge tsunami. "Others, they should also retreat!" Huang Di said to Qing Di. "Should retreat! Although Feng Shui Zhen did not work, it should not be difficult to leave!" Qingdi nodded. At this time, Huangdi looked at Baidi. Shaking his head slightly, Huangdi said, "I underestimated Zhongshan!" "What?" Baidi did not understand. "This Zhongshan is too forbearing. The strength of Dasao is not as simple as you think, and ........." Huang Di frowned slightly. "And what?" "Zhongshan transferred the power of the underworld back to the underworld!" Huang Di Shen said. "You said that avatar? That''s obviously fake!" Baidi did not believe. "No, it''s true! I can feel it!" Huang Di Shen said. "Uh!" Baidi said slightly. Although Baidi was unwilling to admit it, Huangdi said, this is still very credible. "Fox world, you fought against Zhongshan, and you have a flaw in your heart, so you can adjust it!" Huang Di said to Bai Di. Bai Di''s face changed, and then he found his abnormality, and finally nodded deeply. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Heaven and earth suddenly made three loud noises, followed by auspiciousness, sky filled with lights, fairy music fluttering, fragrant fragrances, countless fairy birds, beasts and ghosts flying in the sky. The five emperors looked up at the sky, and there was a moment of silence. "Three Saints stand together?" Huang Di frowned. The five emperors pondered for a while. "Looks like we''re doing well!" Heidi said lightly. "Well, let''s go to the Fanggu family!" Huang Di cried. "Huh!" The four emperors answered. ------------------------------------------------ Nanzhou, East Palace. There are only three people in the Eastern Palace, Taiyi, Mr. Lu Ya, and Youming. Sitting at one end, the two stood on both sides. Mr. Youming acted a little stiffly, with a sense of helplessness, saluting to Taixing: "Thank the Emperor!" Too standing beside the landing pressure. Look at Mr. Nether, with a smile: "Well, you go first!" "Yes!" Mr. Nether retreated slowly. When Mr. Youming left, Lu Ya looked at Tai together: "Father, this Mr. Youming is a bit wrong!" "This is normal, rest assured, he is still in my grasp!" Nodded too. "Hmm!" Taiyi was still a little awkward. "Next, you just keep watching, it will be very useful!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Hong Jun? Now I finally know what he wants, and after so many years of reluctance, I finally have to do it!" Too deep. "Does Hong Jun have that ability?" Shaking his head, Taiyi said, "It''s impossible, he must be better than Pangu." "Anyway, the Aragu family will definitely not sit and watch the world this time! I don''t know how strong the Aragu family is!" Tai shook his head. "They? The Argu family has Pangu''s heritage, and ........., for the time being we are not able to touch him, let them toss and avoid the edge!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Lu Ya nodded. On the other side, Mr. Youm exited the East Palace with an ugly face. "Ghost saint!" Several demon gods worshiped. The ghostly sage didn''t care, as if he was in a bad mood. Go back to your place. "I''m going to retreat, no one can disturb!" The nether saint said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The next person bowed. "Boom!" The door closed suddenly. For a moment when the door was closed, Mr. Nether''s original ugly face suddenly disappeared, and a slight smile filled the corner of his mouth. "Huh!" Suddenly a huge ghost appeared in the hall. In the shadow, it is the map of Jiuzhou. Looking at the general map of Jiuzhou, Mr. Youming narrowed his eyes again. --------------------------------------------- Dongzhou. The Great Qin Heavenly Court. He stepped out of the study, looked up at the sky, and felt the great changes in the world. Guiguzi suddenly appeared behind Ji. "Heaven!" Cried Guiguzi. "How?" Faintly said. "As we expected, Zhuangzi accepted the holy place!" Gui Guzi groaned. "Huh!" I nodded. "The two living treasures, I have already sent them out, it depends on the number of days!" Guiguzi said. "Huh!" I nodded. "Zhongshan''s mouse communication method is indeed good. The news from Beizhou came. After the battle of Qingshan, Dasao had settled down. It was just the cinnabar gold dragon. Zhongshan never ignored. "Cinnabar gold dragon?" Frown slightly. "The cinnabar gold dragon does not show traces, it is indeed strange." Guiguzi said. "Where''s the Yellow Emperor?" Wu asked again. "The whereabouts are unknown! Nowhere to be found!" Guiguzi shook his head. "I don''t know where to go? It doesn''t matter, it won''t be long before they will come to my Dongzhou!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" "Heavenly, big things are about to happen. This battle is a trivial matter. Is my army going to suspend the attack on all continents?" Guiguzi suggested. "No, the Qin expedition has already begun, and no one can stop it! Inform Bai Qi and Wang Xi, speed up and give me to continue to attack Xuanzhou and Huangzhou." Wu affirmed. "Yes!" Gui Guzi looked at him, and finally nodded. ps: I''m dizzy today, oh! One thousand words difference, but after all three more, sorry, sorry, maybe the sequelae of the outbreak, watch chess to take a good rest tonight! v13 Chapter 44： Go to the wolf **** territory Chapter 44 Going to the Terrible of Wolf Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan sat behind his desk, and there was only one person standing in front of him. Xuanwu tribe, turtle and snake! "Tiandi!" Turtle and snake saluted Zhongshan respectfully. "You want Tianzhu in the far north?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Yes, Tianzhu originally supported the entrance to the Demon Realm. Today, the entrance to the Demon Realm is near the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and sealed by Hong Jun. Tianzhu has no resistance to the mission of the Demon Realm!" Gui Snake respectfully said. After thinking about it, the turtle continued: "Four Tianzhus, each of which is equivalent to a saint''s magic weapon. The minister knows that this requirement is a bit excessive, but if he wants to be promoted, he must have a Tianzhu, only one It''s enough, I beg God to complete! " "Are you the second-generation blood of the Xuanwu tribe?" Zhong Shan looked at Shen to the turtle snake. "Yes, Chen wants to be promoted to the blood of Zu Xuanwu!" Gui Snake did not hide. Look at the turtle and snake, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and said lightly, "Four Tianzhus, you are at your disposal!" "Ah?" The turtle snake looked up fiercely, with a hint of unbelief. I only asked for one. Besides, each of the four celestial pillars existed as a magic weapon for saints. At this moment, I don''t know how many ministers are watching. Although the turtle and snake have some fame in Daxu, they are definitely not as good as some army commanders. "What? Still in doubt?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, I''m afraid, Xie Tiandi!" Gui Snake immediately respected. "Well, Zu Xuanwu? I''m looking forward to it, don''t let me down!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Yes!" Turtle and snake suddenly excited. "This time refining the four poles in the North Pole, you will not come back for the time being!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Ah? Please ask the Emperor to show it!" "Xuanwu''s previous mission was to guard the demon world. The current mission is to watch the crystal family for the grandmother!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Crystal?" "The Crystal family has been guarding the demon world for generations. Now, as the demon world is turned over and closed today, it is bound to have a huge gap in the heart and it is easy to be used by others! I have agreed with Jingyun Tian that the crystal family will not be born for a thousand years, but the world is fickle and the world is in dispute I don''t want to see a fire in the backyard! "Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes! The subordinates will do their best!" Turtle Snake said immediately. "Do your best? It''s not enough. It must be flawless!" Zhongshan affirmed. "This ...!" Turtle and snake are in a dilemma, how can this be guaranteed? "I will let Xiao forget to follow you into the extreme north!" Zhong Shan said. "Xie Tiandi!" The turtle snake suddenly exhaled. Who does Xiao forget? The leader of the 10th Army of Dasao, a top counselor, and a group of young counselors under his hands, will then guard the crystal clan with the Xuanwu tribe. "Come on!" "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- --------- Fox Tribe Supreme Hall! There are only Su Mei Niang, Su Rou Niang and Zhong Shan in the hall. Probe a move, Zhong Shan took out the blue Xiaoding. "This is Qian Kunding, at that time in the fox world, thanks to it!" Zhong Shan handed Xiao Ding to Su Mei Niang. "Really help you again?" Rou Ni asked. "Well, in the battle with Baidi, Baidi owns Jiuzhou Kunding, and our Gending suppresses him!" Zhongshan laughed. "That''s good!" Rou Niu nodded. "Jiuzhou Kunding? It was in Baidi''s hands!" Su Meiniang frowned. "Oh? You know?" Zhong Shan said to Su Mei Niang. "Well, the fox ancestors had three Jiuzhou Shendings at that time, but later, this one is left. Baidi owns Jiuzhou Kunding, and the other is definitely in the hands of Huangdi. "Said Su Mei Niang. "Huang Di also has one?" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Not only Huangdi should pay attention, in the message inherited by the fox ancestors, that wild ancient family also seems to have two Jiuzhou Shendings, but I don''t know which one!" Rou Niang said immediately. "Arabic family? Two? It''s three now!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Jiuzhou Shending, Zhongshan is known for six, and three are unknown. "That day, is your avatar real?" Su Mei Niang looked at Zhongshan with a curious look. "Huh!" Zhong Shan split into two. "Well, really two, Su Tan said that you also have a big sister-in-law heaven in the underworld. You used to lie to us before?" Su Rou Niang suddenly howled. The shadow body Zhongshan smiled slightly: "It''s not to lie to you, but you didn''t ask. Moreover, there was no difference between the forces of the underworld and the forces of the underworld. At that time, it was too weak for thousands of years!" "Oh!" Rou Niu nodded. Su Mei Niang, however, looked at the shadow strangely and said, "Then your emperor picture ...!" Two Zhongshan nodded gently. Obviously confirmed Su Mei Niang''s guess. Su Mei Niang flushed. Last time there was "What I Want". It turned out that Zhongshan was constantly running. The real fire of the sun, the fire of the earth''s heart, the sword of all kinds, the moon! Thinking of his constant request, Zhong Shan went to work constantly to realize, Su Mei Niang''s eyes flashed a touch. "This time, I mainly quit, and immediately went west to Hades!" Ying Tu said. "Go west? Isn''t the sage able to travel between the two realms of yin and yang? How about Zhong Tian and Ying Cong ...?" Su Mei Niang wondered. "The sages are shuttled, restricted by the heavens and the earth, they will not go for a long time, and they will even be subject to the wrath and condemnation of the sky. At this moment, the world is tense and it is not suitable to take risks. Besides, I also have to do something in the West! Said. "Huh!" The second girl nodded. Shadow body look at the body. The body Zhongshan nodded gently. The shadow body turned around and headed for the door. The door was closed, but Shadowbody didn''t open the door at all. "call!" Across the wall! "Oh!" Rou Niang''s eyes widened suddenly, and a lot of fine light appeared in her eyes, passing through the wall? -------------------------------------------------- -------- Zhongshan, the shadow body, came out of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court and quickly headed southwest. The speed of the shadow body Zhongshan is extremely fast, and the tendency of the sage to borrow the sky may not be comparable, which is the main reason that the shadow body can reach the world from the underworld in just ten days. Along the way, in just a few days, Shadow Body reached Dizhou. Dizhou, the territory of the wolf god, is also the place where Emperor Xuanzhang is located. A city in the territory of the wolf god. In a courtyard. In front of Zhongshan, eight people were worshipped, one of whom was headed. "Jin Yiwei, the commander-in-chief of the Wolf God Territory, meet the Emperor!" The first person respected. The others were shaking for a while, God! The Emperor actually came? Zhong Shan nodded and said, "You are sending a message. Recently, the heaven and heaven have been released. Are there any outsiders?" "Yes! After circling for a few days outside Shitian Sheng, when the ugly night, Emperor Xuanzhen absorbed the power of Yuehua and was declared into Shitian Shengjing!" Said the head Jin Yiwei. "Oh? Can you look?" Zhongshan asked. The Jin Yiwei quickly condensed nine figures, eight like guards, but all of them were extremely arrogant. The first one was a handsome man. A blue suit, fair face, a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, his eyes embarrassed, full of aura! "Who is this person?" Zhongshan asked. "I don''t know! Even our people can''t get closer." Said Jin Yiwei. "Well! I know, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Sitting in the lobby, Zhong Shan meditated for a while alone, took a deep breath, and stepped out of the courtyard. "Heavenly!" Zhong Jinyiwei was waiting. "No need to follow, I''m leaving!" "Yes!" "call out!" Instantly, Zhongshan disappeared. It didn''t take long for Zhongshan to reappear at the mouth of Shitian Holy Land. Outside the sacred realm of heaven, countless wolf clan walks. This is the holy place of wolf clan and the capital of wolf clan in the world. The wolf world! Especially after the return of the wolf ancestors, the wolf tribe became more powerful. Who can dare to offend even a saint who can drink away, and a strong man who can slaughter even if he comes? "Oh!" The figure of Zhong Shan suddenly appeared above a huge square. It came very abruptly, as if out of nothing. "What man!" A wolf cried suddenly. "Boom!" A group of wolves quickly surrounded Zhongshan. "Bold madman, without warning, dare to break into my wolf tribe''s square, and take it for me!" A wolf demon immediately drank. "Yes!" A group of wolf monsters rushed towards Zhongshan. "Stop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly a voice came. "Om!" The pack of wolves stopped and looked away. A terrified man flew in the distance. "Zhang Yongzheng, what do you mean? Don''t think you are a deacon, I''m afraid of you!" The wolf demon who had ordered before was angry. Zhang Yongzhang fell among the wolves, looking at Zhong Shan, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then respectfully said, "I''ve seen Zhong Tiandi!" Emperor Zhongtian? The pack of wolves is slightly different, Tiandi? Last name? Great Emperor Tiandi? Zhongshan? Suddenly, a group of wolf demon retreated a long distance. Although Emperor Xuanzhang and Zhongshan have no relationship, who can guarantee it? If Zhongshan is here today, there must be a big event. He almost destroyed the wolf ancestor? "Zhang Yongzhang? You came just right, preached to me, Emperor Xuanzong, and said, see Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said. At the first sight, it was Zhang Yongzhang. Zhongshan naturally recognized that when he took Tian Linger back last time, passing by here, Zhang Yongzhang introduced the elders of the wolf clan. "Zhong Tiandi rest assured!" Zhang Yongzhang said immediately. Zhong Shan was polite to Zhang Yongzhang, Zhang Yongzhang rejoiced, and naturally he responded. Stepping forward, Zhang Yongzhang quickly flew into the heavenly realm of release. Zhongshan stands in the center of the square, stands with his hands up, and waits quietly. At this moment, the wolf demon no longer dared to grab. The visitor was a visitor, and he was also a very sensitive person. "Zhong Tiandi, who had offended a lot in the past, please go to the guest hall to wait for the wolf ancestors!" "No, just here!" Zhongshan said lightly. For this little wolf, Zhongshan naturally has no time to remember his hate, nodded faintly, not to blame him for his mistake, and the wolf demon is also pardoned! v13 Chapter 45： Zhongshan is sick Chapter 45: Zhongshan Disgusted In the realm of wolf god, outside the heavenly realm. Zhong Shan stood among the wolves and waited for Emperor Xuanzang. Countless strong men of the wolf family point and point at Zhongshan from a distance. After all, there is the same status as the wolf ancestor. Dazhong Zhongshan? However, no one came forward again. Because the wolves know that the relationship between Wolf Ancestor and Zhong Shan is very complicated. Like friends like enemies! After a while. "call!" At the entrance to the heaven of heaven, Zhang Yongzhang flew back. Everyone knew that he had announced for Zhong Shan, so they all stared at him. Zhang Yongbi frowned deeply, slowly flying down in front of Zhongshan. "Zhongtiandi!" Zhang Yongzhen frowned. "Huh?" Zhongshan wondered. "The wolf ancestor said ''I don''t see it!''" Zhang Yongzheng said. not see? Above the square, Wan Lang suddenly panicked. Werewolves are missing? What does this mean? enemy? Still friends? You know, when such a big man appears, both enemies and friends will meet up! can. Zhong Shan looked at Zhang Yongzhang and naturally knew that he would not lie, but why did Emperor Xuanzhang not see him? At this moment, at the entrance to the heaven of heaven, a group of people flew out again. There are ten people in total. One of them is familiar with Zhongshan, the Elder Cloud of the Wolf Clan. He had seen it last time, but the other nine were extremely strange. One headed, eight stood proud. Headed by that man, he had a folding fan in his hand, and his face was very handsome. Wearing a blue robe, thin and with a hint of evil. Flying out of the moment of the heavenly realm, I suddenly saw Zhongshan in the distance. The head of the blue robe suddenly blinked. "Go!" Lanpao said lightly. The blue robe man said that he stepped in front of Zhongshan, followed by eight subordinates. "Emperor Zhongtian!" Elder Yun nodded at Zhongshan. "Elder Yun!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Emperor Zhongtian? You are the Zhongshan of Datong Tianting?" Lanpao looked at Zhongshan with a critical attitude. The sound is quite thick. "You are?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Wow!" The blue robe man displayed a folding fan, with a contempt: "I''m an ancient myth!" "Ok?" Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, not because of his name, ancient? Arago family! But because of the folding fan in the hands of ancient mythology, a beautiful woman is painted on the folding fan. And this woman is not someone else, it is Zhong Shan''s wife, Gu Qianyou! "Ancient myth?" Zhong Shan''s eyes flashed red. "How?" A hint of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the ancient myth of the blue robe. Jealous? Zhong Shan suddenly looked at the ancient myth again, and his pupils turned green instantly. Zhong Shan immediately saw the reincarnation of the other party. "Uh?" "You''re called ancient myth?" Zhong Shan asked with a strange look. The ancient myth shook the fan, as if he intentionally exposed the portrait of Gu Qianyou to Zhongshan to see, and then angered Zhongshan. "How is it? How? You have heard of me?" The ancient myth whispered. Listening to the sound of ancient myths, with absolute male magnetic charm, Zhong Shan unconsciously revealed a trace of disgusting expression. This expression looked strange in everyone''s eyes. What happened to Zhongshan? Look at the figure of the door panel of the ancient myth, a pinch of moustache, a swollen throat, a magnetic male voice, and a handsome appearance. Zhong Shan didn''t even care about the folding fan in his hand, but his expression tangled: "You are woman?" Quiet! Above the whole square, there were still some wolves who were whispering. They suddenly stopped and looked at Zhongshan with a startled look. This Zhongshan is so great! Can''t you curse like this? A man, do you call him a woman? Isn''t that saying that Zhongshan scolds people is implicit? The wolf demon looked at ancient myths, and did not know how to deal with them. "How do you know?" The ancient myth changed. Zhang Yongzheng: "!" Elder Yun: "!" Group wolf demon: "!" Zhong Shan glanced at the ancient myth coldly, with a disgusted look. Suddenly, ancient myths saw Zhong Shan''s eyes, and those pupils turned green. Know the ancient myth. "Desperate thief ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ancient myths suddenly called out, and in the steps, they fit into a blue avenue to isolate inside and outside. "Sexy thief? Don''t be disgusted with me!" Zhong Shan looked ugly. The power of reincarnation filled Zhongshan''s eyes, and he was able to see through each other''s gender. Zhongshan naturally saw that the beard of the ancient mythology was real, the throat knot was also true, the sound was not false, and the door body was also true, only ... . Such a wonderful work, Zhong Shan looked disgusted and scolded himself as a gangster, not disgusting. What is Zhong Shan? "The array ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The ancient myth yelled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A blue pillar burst into the sky, crashing Zhongshan into the sky. "Ban!" "Ban!" The ancient myths went crazy for a while, and when they were angry, countless large blue nets appeared in the sky, layer by layer, wrapping the center Zhongshan. "boom!" "boom!" "boom! ... The old myth of shame and anger, shot wildly, blue sky, every blue light is like a matrix method, blasting Zhongshan in the center. More and more, Zhong Shan has no resistance at all. Let the big nets be dense. Ancient myths flew high into the sky, followed by eight descendants. "Give me a shot, this team is not inside or outside, and kill me Zhongshan!" The ancient myth retorted. "Yes!" The eight shot wildly, constantly bombarding the increasingly dense array. The wolves looked at the sky in horror. "Elder Yun!" Several wolf cries. "Don''t do it, this ancient myth is the wolf ancestor and noble guest!" Elder Yun stopped everyone. As a result, I watched the ancient mythology with eight subordinates, and circled Zhongshan in a circle, and then continuously bombarded and killed. "Elder Yun, why didn''t Zhong Tiandi fight back? Will there be any problem?" Zhang Yongzheng said, watching Zhongshan being stunned in the sky. "Thank you for your attention!" Zhang Yongzheng suddenly heard a voice behind him. The voice came out, making Zhang Yongzhang sweaty. He turned around and found a figure standing behind him, who wasn''t Zhong Shan? Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, and looked at the sky with a strange look. "Emperor Zhongtian, then, that''s not you?" Zhang Yongzheng was surprised. Zhang Yongzhang was astonished. There were also a few of the wolves on the square. Most of them looked up at the sky, with the excitement of watching the war. Not only Zhang Yongzhang, Elder Yun next to him, but also many people who discovered Zhongshan, all petrified. "Since Emperor Xuanzang does not want to see me, then bring him a word for me!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Ah? Ah! Yes, OK!" Zhang Yongzheng said incoherently. "Daxi Tianting, will enter the continent, Wangdi Xuanzang, the wolf rise and fall as the most important!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Uh?" Zhang Yongji said slightly. "Emperor Zhongtian, will he enter the continent?" Elder Yun aside, very sensitive, said immediately. Zhong Shan nodded gently and said, "Hurry up!" "Okay, Emperor Zhongtian, rest assured, I will bring the words to you!" Zhang Yongzheng responded immediately. "So, goodbye!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Zhong Tiandi, that ancient myth, don''t you ...?" Zhang Yongzhang looked at heaven with a strange look. "why no?" "Aren''t you prosecuted?" Zhang Yongchen curiously said. Looking at heaven, Zhong Shan looked at the ancient myth that was full of anger, his face awkwardly said, "It''s disgusting!" After speaking, Zhong Shan flicked his sleeves and left. The voice is not loud, but it is clearly introduced into the ears of each condensing wolf demon. At this moment, almost all the wolf demon are drawn back to their respective friends. At the same time that Zhongshan was surprised, he also heard the sentence of Zhongshan. too disgusting''. Suddenly, some wolf demon laughed. Above the sky, ancient myths ordered eight subordinates to bomb Zhongshan wrapped in a large array. Always feel undefeated. But after a while, the ancient myths raised a brow, something was wrong. Even if Zhongshan was shrouded in the veins of his array, there would be no resistance. Nothing at all? Is it dead? its not right! In Emperor Xuanzang''s territory, it is naturally not good to fight in Shitian Shengjing Square, so he deliberately hit Zhongshan into the air and prepared to solve it in the air. But at this moment, the ancient myth felt something wrong, and unconsciously looked down at the square below. Looking down, the ancient myth was shocked to discover that Zhongshan was actually below? "Stop!" The ancient myth yelled at the subordinates. The subordinates stopped quickly, and the ancient myth one sensed the interior covered by the formation method. Sure enough, the interior was empty and nothing. Suddenly, ancient myths felt insulted. Be a clown for a long time? Looking down, it was exactly Zhang Yongzheng''s question. "Are you not going to hold it?" "too disgusting!" too disgusting! In line with Zhongshan''s "disgusting" look, ancient myths suddenly turned black, and they were trembling with qi. I didn''t catch Zhongshan and hit the air for a long time. This is enough to shame, but then Zhongshan''s disgusting too disgusting is more than shame? More than insult? It''s simply heart abuse! People say that they are humiliated without fighting, which is the highest level of fighting with people, but they are fleeing and humiliating in front of them. They seem to be even better. You feel sick even if you beat them. What kind of abuse? "Jack, Zhongshan, don''t run ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ancient myths yell! But the speed of Zhongshan''s shadow body was too fast. The ancient myths of empty space stood in midair, and there was another depression. Looking at the expressions of the wolves trying to laugh below, the ancient mythology was filled with bleakness, and eventually it could only be turned into an angry voice: "Go!" "call!" A group of people disappeared in an instant. "Ha ha ha ha!" At this moment, the wolf demon laughed. After the ancient myth disappeared, the emperor Xuanzhang slowly walked out of the heavens and heavens. As soon as Emperor Xuanzang came out, the laughter of Wanlang suddenly stopped. "Meet the Wolf Ancestor!" Wanlang worshiped. Emperor Xuanzang looked gloomy as he looked at the direction in which ancient myths left. ~： Sorry, sorry, something went wrong! Sorry, sorry, something went wrong! () In the previous chapter, it was clearly a shadow body, and it was written as the Red Sutra Heaven Sorry. Sorry, a mistake in watching chess. Now it has been changed. Friends who subscribe can review it and see that there is no additional charge. Today is in poor condition and a little tired. I''m so sorry! --------------------- March summary re-recording: Congratulations on "Polar Flying Dragon" becoming the new leader of Changsheng! Thank you Cang Hai ɡ for another million Yuan coin reward. Thank you for your support, February is over! To sum up, 15 chapters broke out in February, barely fulfilling the commitments at the beginning of the month. There should have been an outbreak of the Confederates, and there are 1,000 votes *** also outbreak! However, just after the Battle of Qingshan, I immediately entered the tight link between heaven and earth. At the beginning, I must be careful when writing, so I ca nt explode. I m sorry, after two days, watching chess will definitely make up for these two outbreaks! In February, without double ***, it was able to reach 1,000 votes, I really appreciate your support. Although I have been waiting for a long time, I have achieved good results. As usual in March, make up for these two outbreaks. *** If you keep this month, and the fourth change that the Spring Festival gives you back, it will be the outbreak of Chapter 16! Watching chess will work hard to complete, I hope you continue to support Changsheng! Seek the bottom tomorrow ***! v13 Chapter 46： Human Taoism Chapter 46 I''ve been so tired recently that I made a low-level mistake yesterday. The shadow body Zhongshan should use the power of reincarnation to see through the past and present of ancient mythology, and break the gender of the other party. It was corrected at 9:30 last night, sorry! ------------------------------ Ling Xiao heaven. Tianyuan Pavilion. There were several courtiers standing in front of Zhong Shan, and Mr. Corpse was listed. "Tiandi, the ancient myth you said may be the lord of the imperial family''s Gandian Temple!" Mr. Shen cried. "Oh?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Based on just the little thing he saw, Mr. Zombie could tell his provenance? "And it is a body of Gan Ding, unfortunately, he is different from the queen. The queen is a descendant of the Minghe River. The mother of Phoenix said that she had a" heavy black river "in her body, and the cathode was yang. Fortunately, he is masculine and masculine, and as the master of the palace, he practiced masculinity, so in the practice, in addition to the female first feature, other characteristics of the body were born into a man! " Mr explained. "Then he is a man or a woman?" The water mirror and others listened for a while. "Between men and women, both males and females are happy! The character is tricky. It is vicious!" Mr. Shi explained. "A guy who isn''t a man or a woman? Look at it lazily!" Lin Xiao disdain. Mr. Corpse glanced at Lin Xiao and shook his head: "Looking at it? No, maybe many people are emotional for him and hurt for him!" "Eh? No, right?" Lin Xiao looked blank. You said that the ancient mythology was persecuted by force, and he was emotional and hurt for him? how can that be? "Because I know, the Arangu family, the Lord of the Gandian Hall, inherited a supernatural power, the sixth supernatural power in the world!" Mr. Shi nodded definitely. "The sixth magical power in the world, emotional?" Exclaimed Lin Xiao. In the Tianyuan Pavilion, there was a bitter cold for the ministers! All of a sudden no words! Love in action? What magic power is that? It is the magical power that allows the other party to quickly become obsessed with their own magical power, which disturbs human nature and is extremely horrifying. There is a twitch on the faces of the ministers. Human nature is the foundation of human beings. If human nature cannot be autonomous, it is almost the same as the walking dead. It is nothing to fall in love with a person without control. But what if this person is an ancient myth? Ministers scalp tingling for a while! "Nausea!" Lin Xiao cursed unconsciously. "You don''t have to worry too much, you are emotional, you hear that there are restrictions, and it is not an absolute success!" Mr. Shi enlightened everyone. "Fanggu family, I think this person is the most terrifying!" Lin Xiao shook his head. "Tiandi, are you there ...?" Mr. Zhe looked at Zhongshan. "Yi has gone!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Regardless of the ministers, Zhong Shan himself knew that such people had better stay away! "By the way, you talk about emotional powers, there are restrictions? What restrictions?" Zhong Shan immediately asked. "The specific restrictions are not clear to the minister, but the emperor does not need to worry about the ancient Qianyou queen, the wild ancient family, the nine halls must not control each other, and each of them must not cast spells on each other. This is the ancestral system. ''Yes,'' explained Mr. Corpse. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Heaven, Emperor Xuanzhang is abnormal!" Yi Yan frowned. "Yes, no matter what the reason, Emperor Xuanzang should meet with Tiandi, but this time he was very decisive! Chen also smelled a bit of bad taste." Shui Jing nodded. "Tiandi, do you want to strengthen the monitoring of the wolf **** territory?" Yi Yan asked. "No, remove half of Jinyiwei!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Withdrawal?" Yi Yan first slightly nodded, and then nodded: "Yes, it was the negligence of the emperor, the power of Emperor Xuanzong, and the full control of the wolf god''s territory, wouldn''t we check our Jinyiwei!" -------------- Territorial Wolf. What Zhongshan knows on the body, and Zhongshan the shadow body also knows, ancient myth, is not male or female, magical emotional? Although Zhong Shan may not be afraid of this magical power, it is conceivable that the other party uses the magical power to make herself "emotional" towards her. Zhong Shan experienced a chill, and even scolded lazily, her body disappeared in place, leaving ancient myths alone. There was a rage. Zhongshan left the territory of the wolf **** and went west. On this day, we arrived at the junction of Dizhou and Xizhou. Zhongshan slowed down and went to a place. A day later, a forested land. In the mountains and forests, there are a large number of palaces on all sides, and a secluded valley to the west with several simple houses. A medicine garden, a small lake. Zhongshan fell by the small lake. Looking at a man, he is constantly pouring some special springs on some herbs. Zhong Shan frowned and looked at the man, even with some unbelief in his eyes. "Fu Jun, the tea you want is already cooked!" A cry came from a room. "Hmm!" The man in the pharmacy nodded. Turn your head slowly. The man in the medicine garden suddenly saw Zhongshan by the lake. The two eyes were opposite, and each saw a hint of surprise in each other''s face. "Zhao Tiansha?" Zhong Shan looked at the man holding the kettle in surprise. When Zhao Tiansha, Xiaoqian World, Zhongshan worshiped Kaiyang Sect, the great disciple of Master Tian Xingzi, Tian Linger''s master, and also his own master. In the old days, a set of sword-cutting and sword-drawing techniques, shocking the world, no one does not fight, soaring to the sky! But in Zhongshan''s eyes today, it seems like a farmer in the field, the difference is too great. When I saw God Kill last time, I thought he had changed, but how could I never imagine that the gap would be so big? "Zhongshan?" The man looked at Zhongshan with surprise. "I haven''t seen you for years, you have changed so much!" Zhong Shan nodded and sighed. Over the years, the edges and corners of Zhao Tiansha have been smoothed. At this moment, the mentality has also changed dramatically. He smiled slightly: "You haven''t changed!" Putting down the kettle gently, Zhao Tiansha walked to the small lake. There was no magic, but he gently washed his hands with the river water and came over and said, "Please!" Zhong Shan nodded. The two walked to the hut, and a woman came out, just to see Tiansha and Zhongshan. "Fu Jun, is this?" The woman wondered. "Don''t remember? When we were besieged ........." Zhao Tiansha said. "Ah? Gong ...!" The woman cried immediately. "It doesn''t have to be that way, go and make a good pot of tea!" Zhao Tiansha said. "Um!" The woman nodded immediately. The two enter a courtyard and sit down, and the woman makes a good pot of tea for the two! "Are you willing to do these things now? And you are doing it yourself?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tiansha. "At that time! I spent a lot of time on Master s teachings. Master has said many times that art, law, and force are all paths. The road is in heaven and earth. The heart is cultivated as natural, but I could nt see it that year. Everything, I do nt know anyone else. After the last battle, I also looked at it. The way of course is natural. What I could nt experience before, I want to experience it again! Zhao Tiansha said. "You got it!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I just don''t understand. Why did you look so carefully then?" Zhao Tiansha asked. "Everyone knows that money is good. As everyone knows, there are many things that money can''t buy. Money is enough. Why give up everything and pursue empty figures?" Zhongshan said lightly. "Oh, you know before you step into the path!" Zhao Tiansha shook his head and smiled bitterly. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhongshan nodded and said, "People can have dreams and pursuits, but they must also think about maturity. After pursuing dreams, as long as they don''t regret themselves, everything is in their hearts!" ... "I don''t know why you came to me this time?" Zhao Tiansha asked. "I''ve thought so many times over the years, and finally thought of you here, Taoism on earth!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "Human Taoism, why is it famous?" Zhongshan solemnly asked. --------------------------------------------- A magnificent hall not far from Zhongshan. A man in a yellow robe flew into the hall with blood. Several people stood in the hall. "Sovereign master, bad, the old demon in Montenegro sent the demon to the master and wanted to ...!" The man in the yellow robe said weakly. Among the crowd, the first man in a black robe had a pale face and a sharp flash in his eyes. With long hair, a slender sword was inserted around his waist. Imperceptibly exudes a arrogance. "What did you say?" The man in the black robe sank. "The demon is going to catch the lord monarch!" The man in the yellow robe said weakly. "Misunderstanding!" The man in the black robe flew out of the hall. "Notify the elders!" The others cried. Where Zhongshan is. Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha talked for a long time. Suddenly, a powerful breath came from the outside. Powerful breath, extremely evil, full of killing intention. "Fu Jun!" Zhao Tiansha wife exclaimed and ran into the courtyard. Caught Zhao Tiansha stubbornly. "Huh?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly and looked out the door. Despite a major door, Zhongshan looked closely. A stout man with a naked upper body and a fierce air on his face. The whole body is filled with anger, holding a large knife in his hand, as if to shoot at any time. "Tiger demon?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Heishan Lao Yao''s men only have a tiger demon. In Heishan, he is second only to Heishan Lao Yao. He never shot. This time he actually came to me?" Zhao Tiansha sank. "Zhao Tiansha, obediently follow me, otherwise today is your death!" Said the strong man outside the door. During the conversation, he did not wait for Zhao Tiansha to answer at all. It was cut with a single knife, which brought out a huge shovel. It was severely cut with a single knife. The direction of the hack was exactly the courtyard where Zhong Shan was located. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It seemed as if a large cover suddenly appeared outside the room, suddenly blocking the powerful knife. "Oh!" Tiger demon took three steps backwards. "Matrix? Huh, watch me break your matrix!" Hu Yao snorted, and was about to shoot again. "Demon, dare to spare my parents quiet!" Void drank softly. "boom!" Outside the courtyard of Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. The man appeared, a gust of wind blew on the ground, a slender black sword stuck in his waist, and his face was arrogant. v13 Chapter 47： Zhao Tianci Chapter 47 Zhao Tianci "Demon, dare to spare my parents quiet!" Void drank softly. "boom!" Outside the courtyard of Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha, a man in a black robe suddenly appeared. The man appeared, a gust of wind blew on the ground, a slender black sword stuck in his waist, and his face was arrogant. "Sect master of Taoism on earth?" Tiger demon recognized it. "Exactly!" The man in the black robe said deeply. "Ha ha ha, how old is the rotten boy?" Tiger Monster disdain. Li Guang flashed in the eyes of the man in the black robe: "Now, apologize to my parents, and then get out of the Taoist sect of the world, otherwise, I will not cut it!" "Hahaha, I will not cut it off? Your grandfather is alive, I can still listen, now? All the elders of Taoism in the world can''t stop me. It would have been just to catch your father as the suzerain. Acting Sovereign and Young Sovereign, I''ll take them together! "Tiger Demon laughed. "call!" It was as if a breeze blew through the man''s hair. The man in black put his right hand on the hilt of the sword and made a potential of drawing a sword with a strange gesture. "Tiandi Promise? Qiankun borrowing methods? Come on? Let me see how you learn!" Tiger demon dismissed. "Zhuatian pull sword!" "Moaning ~~~~~~!" The sword came out of the sheath, and the sky became bright white. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Oh!" Long sword scabbard. All of a sudden, the original condition was restored. The man in black fluttered his hair, as if just a gust of wind had blown. "Whew!" "Whew!" A series of human Taoism flew. "Oh!" The arm of the tiger demon grabbing the knife broke suddenly, and a lot of blood came out. "No, it''s impossible ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The tiger demon exclaimed. "Take it down!" The man in black stopped drinking. "Yes!" Countless sword repairs of Taoism in the world have followed orders. "Boom!" One by one out of the sword, the sky sword shadow. "boom" The tiger demon turned into a demon-shaped figure, with a broken front paw, and leaped into the sky. Thousands of sword shadows were blasted away. "Where to go!" The man in black shouted, with a sword in his hand and pulled out again. In the roar, the tiger demon fought with a lot of human Taoism. Earlier, the man in black was shocked with a sword, but only by cutting swords and drawing swords. At this moment, it is obviously not so easy, but the tiger demon also lost his arm. "Jack, junk!" "boom!" The tiger demon Zhou Che burst into white gas, and storms rolled around, rolling out a crowd of Taoist strong men. "cut!" "boom!" After some hard fighting, the tiger demon broke through obstacles with scars and finally escaped. "I''ll be back, you wait, wait for me to settle down the Taoism on earth!" The tiger demon escaped, growling endlessly. The Taoist disciples in the world also suffered great trauma. "Elders, hard work!" The man in the black robe said. "Things within the points!" Everyone answered. "Master, what about the tiger demon''s broken arm and big sword?" A handsome man asked. "Elder Yan Qun? What do you say?" Asked the young master Shen Sheng. "Blade, how to handle it with Zhao''s veins, how about arm with Yan''s veins?" Elder Yan Qun laughed. "Elder Yan, this is the loot of the young master!" An elder retorted immediately. "Forget it, just do what Elder Yan Qun said!" The young master did not care about these things at all. "Go back first, don''t disturb my father''s cleanup!" Said the Sovereign. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. The crowds retreated, and then the young master went to knock on his father''s door. In the courtyard, there is a small fog array, so that the outside cannot see the inside clearly. "Your son, it looks a lot like you!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "The dog has no talents, but he has a good talent for cultivation. In just a few hundred years, he has cultivated for the sake of immortality now!" "Huh?" Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. Indeed, for hundreds of years, Daxian Xiu? This cultivation talent is not only excellent, it is horrible! Faster than Zhongshan? Faster than Xuan Yuan and Jian Ao? Amazing talent! Such an amazing talent would have been either the reincarnation of a peerless powerhouse, or a naturally-born spirit, such as Sun Wukong and Nezha. "Dad! Mother!" There was a knock at the door. Zhao Tiansha''s wife went to open the door. "Oh!" The door opened. "Dad, ma''am, are you all right?" The young master quickly ran into the courtyard. Seeing Zhao Tiansha''s husband and wife were okay, he suddenly sighed, but saw a person sitting next to Zhao Tiansha, and a moment of curiosity occurred. "Dad, is this?" The young master asked immediately. "This is a dog, Zhao Tianci!" Zhao Tiansha introduced to Zhongshan. The green light flashed in Zhong Shan''s eyes, and the power of reincarnation filled his eyes, and nodded, "The reincarnation is not a former sage, so talented, deserves the word" Tianci! " Zhao Tianci looked at the person in front of him. In your own name, can you turn your fingers around? "Dad, who is he?" Zhao Tianci frowned. "God''s gift, don''t be rude!" Zhao Tiansha''s wife glared. "Mother?" Zhao Tianci looked at his mother in surprise. The mother who never cares about things, such as seeing how to stare at herself. "Tianci, this is your uncle, don''t meet him yet!" Zhao Tian shot his eyes wide. "Uncle? I have an uncle?" Zhao Tianci was surprised. "You didn''t talk to him Master?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Dare to stain the name of the Master!" Zhao Tiansha sighed slightly. Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Not yet worship!" Zhao Tiansha said immediately. "I do nt worship, I worship Zhao Tianci, only heaven and earth, only parents, and grandpa! Grandpa is dead, I worship only my parents, no one else worships! I do nt know him. Zhong Shan looked at it lightly and didn''t say anything. Speaking of which, to this day''s height, Zhong Shan didn''t care about other people''s gifts. "Pop ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhao Tiansha hit the table. "Junk, what are you talking about!" Zhao Tiansha reprimanded. "Tianci, when you were born, we were besieged by thieves. We were saved by your uncle. Otherwise, you will not be there, why are you ..." Zhao Tianci''s mother explained immediately. When Zhao Tianci heard it, he immediately respected Zhongshan and said, "The nephew is rude, see Uncle!" This time, I couldn''t see Zhao Tianci reluctantly. The grace of saving lives, as far as the grace of parents is concerned, Zhao Tianci has no temper at this moment. "Huh!" Zhong Shan readily accepted the worship. Without waiting for Zhongshan to speak again, Zhao Tiansha suddenly said, "Look, how is my son?" "Tianci Liner, your blessing!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You told me earlier, I agreed, but I have a request!" Zhao Tiansha thought for a while. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tiansha. "I want Tianci to go down and make you a pawn!" Zhao Tiansha said earnestly. Down? Uncle is an emperor? Become a pawn? Suddenly, Zhao Tianci was unwilling. Zhao Tianci fiercely looked up and said, "I don''t!" "Eh?" Everyone looked at Zhao Tianci together. "Father, I am the Young Sovereign of Taoism. After that, I am the Sovereign Taoism. Why did you let me leave the Taoism? I do nt want to go, my talent, I can reach the ancient immortal in a thousand years, and even the ancestor Then, when the Taoism in the world is carried forward, I will not be a soldier in Yunchao! "Zhao Tianci cried immediately. "Dash, how can you speak here!" Zhao Tiansha suddenly angered. "Dad!" Zhao Tianci said anxiously. But where did Zhao Tiansha control him? "Mother! You help me talk! You know what a baby can do!" Zhao Tianci said anxiously. Zhao Tianci''s mother shook her head, apparently not ready to help Zhao Tianci. At the sight of his mother''s helplessness, Zhao Tianci was anxious immediately. If he was not filial to his parents, he would definitely leave at this moment. "Dad, why?" Zhao Tianci said anxiously. Zhao Tiansha took a look at Zhao Tianci, lovingly: "The Taoism in the world is too small, you are not suitable here, and your uncle has not agreed yet!" "Why not? I think it fits perfectly!" Zhao Tianci said anxiously. Zhao Tiansha looked at Zhongshan and said, "What do you think?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tianci and nodded: "Although the heart is not good, but filial piety can be too dry and can be made, the talent is still good. When I am in the dynasty, I can give seven ranks of martial arts, sharpen some, ability!" Good talent? Zhao Tianci was speechless for a while. His talent, Taoism in the world, see you in ten thousand years. This is Shang Jia? Also, Qipin Wudu? This powerful great immortal just cut off the ancient immortal arm just now. This kind of strength can only be Qipin Wudu? If the person in front of you is not a benefactor, Zhao Tianci will be angry at this moment! "Qipin? Yeah, listen to you!" Zhao Tiansha nodded. Obviously it is time to go. "Dad!" Zhao Tianci cried immediately. Is it not proper for him to be a master of seven products? Speaking of it, I don''t know how many people laughed and died, at least I couldn''t accept it myself. Zhao Tiansha turned his head and said, "I originally meant that you should start from the soldiers without official ranks. Your uncle deserved you and gave you the seventh grade officer. Thank you uncle?" Zhao Tianci feels that his worldview has been completely subverted. Thanks for being an invaluable little official. Is this still worthy of me? "Mother?" Zhao Tianci looked at his mother with some grievances. "Thank you so much, Master?" Zhao Tianci heard words that made him collapse again. crazy? Is this world crazy, or am I crazy? Zhao Tianci was reluctant to accept, and stubbornly refused to accept his parents'' arrangements. "Come on slowly, rest assured!" Zhong Shan killed Zhao Tian with a smile. Zhao Tiansha hated iron and steel and looked at Zhao Tianci. Zhao Tianci was speechless again. What psychic soup did the uncle give parents? The son has always been the pride of his parents. how. "Come on, I''ll take you now!" Zhao Tiansha stood up and said. Nodded, Zhong Shan also stood up and said, "Okay!" Zhao Tiansha took Zhong Shan out of the yard, Zhao Tianci didn''t follow him awkwardly. When Zhongshan and Zhao Tiansha left, Zhao Tianci looked at his mother and said, "Mother, who is this uncle, exactly? Why did you let me be a soldier under him? I do nt want to go, I just stay on earth Taoism, I want to develop Taoism on earth into the largest sect in the entire territory! This is what I promised my grandfather. " Mother looked at Zhao Tianci, and frowned, "Tianci, although I don''t know who Eun-gung is, your father never said, but your father has never harmed you, he must be good for you!" ps: Find a few guarantees *** After waiting for these two days, watch the chess to recover some vitality and immediately erupt! v13 Chapter 48： Human reincarnation Chapter 48: Reincarnation Taoism on earth! Within a hall. Several people stood, and suddenly a disciple ran in. "Elder Yan Qun! The suzerain came out! Go straight to the main hall." The disciple said to the head. "Zhao Tiansha? Didn''t he just ask Daoxong affairs on earth?" Elder Yan Qun frowned. "As soon as the old suzerain died, his son-in-law became a suzerain successfully, but he never asked about the Taoism on earth, but the young suzerain and our elders all ruled the suzerain. Today, how did he come out?" Another said. "Elder Yan Qun, not only the acting suzerain, the acting suzerain also carries a person!" The disciple reported. "Oh? Who?" Everyone asked. "I don''t know!" "Let''s go and see!" Elder Yan Qun immediately decided. A group of people nodded and stepped out of the hall with the elders of the swarm. Go straight to the main hall. Stepping out of Zhao Tiansha''s residence, Zhong Shan went with Zhao Tiansha to the distant palace group. Nothing along the way, the two quickly came to a huge square, which has a main hall, several palaces around it were surrounded to protect the main hall. The name of the temple is ''Human Road Temple''. Zhao Tiansha and Zhong Shan had just arrived. Two groups of people suddenly came around. "Have met the Sovereign!" Said one of them respectfully. This is a kind of respect from the heart. The other group looked a little complicated, but respectfully said, "I''ve seen the suzerain!" "Huh!" Zhao Tiansha nodded. At this moment, Zhao Tianxiu is self-proclaimed, just like a mortal, but at the moment there is a huge aura of energy. Zhongshan nodded aside. Shibei was treated as if he was waiting for three days. Sure enough, Zhao Tian killed Wu, but Wu was not in cultivation, but in mind. He was forced to death in the same year as death. Today, there are already some styles of Master in those days, no wonder Master valued this big disciple so much. "Please!" Zhao Tiansha said to Zhong Shan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "On behalf of the lord!" Yan Qun suddenly called. "Huh?" Zhao Tiansha looked at Yan Qun. "On behalf of the suzerain, the Taoist palace on earth, if the suzerain is not allowed to enter the temple, even the suzeraint has failed to enter, are you?" Yan Qun called out immediately. As soon as Yan Qun shouted, their people also started to talk. "Yeah, Lord Sovereign, this is the rule of the ancestors, outsiders must not enter!" "You are just a surrogate, what qualifications do you have to break the rules of Taoism?" A man in a blue robe called. A resentment made the Quartet elders quiet. Obviously, for the first time, someone made it clear. "call!" Zhao Tiansha turned his head and looked at the man in the blue robe. "What did you just say? Say it again!" Zhao Tiansha said lightly. "I, I, I ........." The Qingpao man stuttered for a while. "On behalf of the lord, the junior is not sensible. You see ........." Yan Qun said immediately. "Junior? As a junior, who allowed him to come here? What is the crime to despise the lord?" Zhao Tianchi said coldly. An elder in support of Zhao Tiansha immediately said: "Abandon repairs and drive out the ancestors!" "Zhao Wuji, this is the communist personal vengeance, take the opportunity to suppress my Yan''s pulse!" Another elder Yan''s pulse called. "Yan Qun, do you want to abolish the rules?" Zhao Tiansha said lightly. "Sovereign, nephew is not sensible, it''s my fault, you see ...?" Yan Qun suddenly became weak, and the identity of Zhao Tiansha was removed. "Well, look at the elders of Yan Qun, repair is not a waste, drive out the ancestors!" Zhao Tiansha said lightly. "Last name Zhao ..." The man in the qingpao was expelled from the division, suddenly angry. "Slap!" Yan Qun slapped him on the man''s face, slap him on the knees immediately. "Don''t thank the lord yet!" Yan Qun yelled. The Qingpao man was unwilling, but under the dual pressure of Yan Qun and Zhao Tiansha, he could only be weak: "Xie Zongzhu!" But Zhao Tiansha didn''t go to see him at all, but took Zhong Shan to continue into the Tao of Earth. At this moment, after Zhao Tian killed Li Wei, no one dared to talk. "Go!" Yan Qun sighed coldly. A group of Yan''s disciples quickly followed and left. However, another group of Zhao''s disciples showed a cheerful smile. After returning to the previous palace, the man in Qingpao called out suddenly, "Uncle, do you see me insulted by Zhao Tian''s killing that dog?" "Miscellaneous things, more than enough to fail!" Yan Qun said coldly. "Zhao Tiansha? Over the years, he has conceived himself, thinking that his heart has grown so fast!" Another elder frowned. "He can''t live long!" Yan Qun said in a deep voice. ---------------------------------------------- Zhao Tiansha took Zhong Shan into the hall of human path. "Boom!" The door closed again. "Come with me!" Zhao Tiansha said. Inside the hall, there was a black and white wall, Zhao Tiansha stepped towards the wall. "call!" Zhao Tiansha weirdly entered through the wall. "The entrance to the small world?" Followed by Zhao Tiansha stepped away. "Whew!" Instantly, Zhong Shan entered another world. "Rumble!" A lightning flashed above the sky. The small world has an eerie atmosphere. Extremely depressed! There are countless barren rocks, no trace of vegetation, and bare mountains and rocks. The only special thing is a large group of palaces in the distance. This palace group is much larger than the outer palace group. There is a main hall in the center. Looking at that plaque, Zhongshan was slightly surprised, and said, "Qin Guangdian?" Zhao Tiansha also stopped and looked at the distant palace group and nodded, "It is indeed Qin Guangdian!" "Qin Guangdian of the Ten Halls of the Underworld? How could he be in the Yangjian?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. Zhao Tiansha shook his head and said, "I don''t know!" -------- At this moment, Ling Xiao heaven, Tian Yuan Pavilion. Only Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie. "What? Hall of Qin Guang? Hall of Ten Halls?" Mr. Corpse was surprised. "That breath is very similar to the Wheelhouse and Yanluo Hall. It should not be wrong. How did the ten halls of the underworld come to the sun?" Zhongshan asked. The corpse took a deep breath and paced back and forth in the hall. His face became more and more ugly, and eventually his body stopped, showing a look of surprise. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "The minister looked down on the ancestors of the Minghe River!" Mr. Zhe smiled bitterly. "Oh?" "The number nine is extremely high, but the ancestors of the Minghe River have strangely created ten halls. My burial house has not been known. Until now, the minister understands that the ancestors of the Minghe River are really big! That ridiculous legend, it turned out Is it true? "Mr. Corpse sighed. "legend?" "It is rumored that the ancestors of Minghe want to reverse Yin and Yang, and transform Yang into Hell, Hell into Yang, and rebelling against heaven and going against the sky! But no one believed at the time. Now it seems that the nine halls are in the **** and one hall Yang, it turned out to be true, he really thought so! "Mr. Shi said. "Turn Yangjian into Yinjian? Yinliang into Yangjian?" Zhong Shan stunned. Even if the ancestors of Minghe did not succeed in the end, this courage is too terrifying, it is simply the courage to change the world. If he succeeds, isn''t it the underworld and the six continents? "This Minghe ancestor is indeed comparable to Pangu''s existence, but unfortunately, it has failed!" Mr. Zhe sighed. "Heaven Emperor, the ten halls are not trivial, hope Emperor Tian treats it with caution!" Mr. Shi solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------- Outside Qin Guang Hall! Zhao Tiansha took Zhong Shan slowly to Qin Guangdian. In front of Qin Guangdian, there is a huge mirror. In the mirror, a lot of blue light is spinning. Zhao Tiansha was irradiated with a mirror, and all of Zhao Tiansha''s past were immediately exposed. Even Zhao Tiansha''s previous life was also exposed. The mirror, however, does not shine like Zhongshan. "This is the mirror platform of evil, which can reflect the past and present life, good and evil come out!" Zhao Tiansha said. "Past and present life?" Zhong Shan stared at this evil mirror platform. "I think, you must know that this so-called evil mirror stage is actually the fluid that seals one of the six reincarnations inside, so it can reflect the past and present life, the inner world of the six reincarnations!" Zhao Tianshen Shen channeled. Look at Nuo Da''s Qin Guangdian, then look at the Nie Jingtai, Zhong Shan nodded gently. Zhao Tiansha''s brows had the mark of a scarlet flame, and now it suddenly lighted up. The scarlet flame imprinted brightly, and the plaque of Qin Guangdian lightened slightly, and immediately irradiated a red light to the mirror platform. "call!" A blue vortex emerged from the Negative Mirror. "Mr. Qin Guangdian?" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tiansha unexpectedly. But still quickly grabbed at that little blue vortex. A small vortex rotating clockwise. Six reincarnation of human path. "I''ll refine it first!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhao Tiansha nodded. "boom!" Zhongshan took out a palace he had carried with him, and landed on the ground suddenly, stepping in, the gates closed, and Zhongshan refined. Wait for Zhongshan to begin reincarnation of human reincarnation. Suddenly a large number of cracks appeared on the mirror platform. Click is broken like a cobweb. "boom!" Sin Mirror Stand burst out. Zhao Tiansha sighed slightly. Walk over and collect the pieces of Nie Jingtai, piece by piece. Did not enter Qin Guangdian, but waited patiently at the entrance of the main hall. Human way, Zhong Shan obtained the fourth of the six. Heaven, Hell, Beast, and Earth. This small vortex is not strong, and Zhongshan can''t be tolerated. Once dispersed, there will be nothing. On the fifth day of Zhong Tao, Zhong Shan and Zhao Tian entered. Zhao Tianci also arrived at the door. With a tangled mood, wait patiently. There were several elders next to him, each with a complex face. "Young master, it''s not good, it''s not good!" A disciple rushed over with a look of panic. "What''s wrong?" Zhao Tianci asked. "The Heishan Demon League, launched a total attack on the Taoist Sect of our world. It''s menacing, tens of thousands of demons, and, and ........." said the disciple. "And what?" Zhao Tianci asked in a deep voice. "Also, the old demon from Montenegro is also here!" The disciple hurried. "Heishan Lao Yao is here?" Exclaimed several disciples of Zhao Family next to him. ps: seeking a guarantee ***! v13 Chapter 49： Montenegro Chapter 49: The Old Demon of Montenegro In the south of Taoism, dark clouds rolled. Heishan Demon League, tens of thousands of demons came slowly to suppress. Among the demon, there is a black mountain, and there are a lot of palaces on the mountain. The main hall "Black Mountain Hall". There are thousands of demons. At this moment, he is carrying this Montenegro and slowly comes to the pressure of Taoism on earth. "Roar!" "Woo!" ... Tens of thousands of demon snarled as they pressed towards the Taoist world. Taoism on earth has a large number of disciples to resist. However, the tide of monsters is too fierce this time. "World and Promise, Qian Kun borrows the law!" "Wanjian returns to the school!" ... "Boom!" On the front line, the battle is constantly going on. Light and shadow countless. "Withdraw, quickly withdraw!" A Taoist disciple exclaimed. Wan Yao comes out. Although the sword of the world is strong, he still can''t stop the pace of Wan Yao. When Montenegro passed, the sky was even darker, showing that Montenegro was fierce at the moment. The Taoist disciples in the world are not defeated, it is not that the Heishan Demon League is too strong. After all, the Heishan Demon League and the Daoism in the world have been stalemate for many years. At this moment, it is impossible to defeat the army, but it is because in the Taoist world, the contradiction of Yan''s pulse and Zhao''s pulse has finally inspired the biggest. Outside the Temple of Humanity! Divided into two groups at this moment. There are nearly a thousand people each. One group seemed to have a large number of wounded. Was completely suppressed, looked at the opposite with great hatred. The two major groups are Zhao and Yi. Many of Zhao''s veins fell into a pool of blood, one by one looking at the opposite person with red eyes. Zhao''s pulse, headed for Zhao Tianci! Yan''s pulse, headed by the swarm of birds! "Yan Qun, do you dare to take another step forward?" Zhao Tianci held the sword handle and glared at the people in the opposite Yan''s vein with the tendency to draw his sword. Sure enough, the power of cutting swords and drawing swords was too perverted, and a group of Yan''s children stopped. "Zhao Tianci!" Yan Qun said in a deep voice. "Despicable people, Yan Qun, you are despicable people in Yan''s veins, actually attacked us!" Someone cried out behind him. "Huh, Dao Sect of the World, it should have been mine. The old immortal was actually passed on to a grandma with a bad smell? Now, you can choose to surrender to me. Otherwise, today, if you are in the vein of Zhao Family, no one wants to live. "Yan Qun said coldly. "Human Taoism, my grandfather, when is your vulgar turn!" Zhao Tianci said coldly. "Unstable, you have been sent out of the Zhao family, most of the elders have been dispatched, and you are the only one left. I have all of the Yan family, and today, you still want to resist?" Yan Qun said in a deep voice. "Do you want to be the patriarch of Taoism?" Zhao Tianci frowned. "Suzerain? I was attracted before, but now I''m not rare!" Yan Qun said coldly. "So, you Yan''s veins, all rebellious Taoism?" Zhao Tianci said coldly. "Enclose me, Zhao Tianci!" Yan Qun shouted. "Oh!" Yan''s master of the pulse, all long swords pointed directly at Zhao Tianci. "Zhu Tian and Sword Sword Art, whoever moved first, who I am the first to cut!" Zhao Tianci said coldly. Elder Zhao''s veins are mostly injured at this moment. Other people''s repairs do not have much effect at all. After all, there are all the elites of Yan''s veins. However, the words of Zhao Tianci did leave everyone slightly behind. Whoever moves first, beheaded? Everyone understands its power to cut swords and pull swords, and Zhao Tianci does not want to be killed, he can really shake the world. "Sorry, most of my elder Zhao''s veins go out, Yan Qun, you rebellious villain!" An injured elder Zhao''s veins reprimanded. "Hum!" Yan Qun hummed. "Reported ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" A Taoist disciple on the earth flew into the square, but when he arrived at the square, he saw that it was indeed an outcry. The disciple was slightly different. But he bowed down and worshiped: "Secretary of the young master, elders of the grand master, and the Black Mountain Demon League, have already reached the gate of the mountain!" "Oh!" A broken arrow flew straight from a distance and instantly penetrated the disciples'' disciples. "Ha ha ha ha ha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A series of laughter spread through the void, and in the distance, Heiyun finally pressed down to Taoism on earth. Numerous disciples of Taoism on the earth slumped, and the front line retreated. But the sound of laughter has attracted everyone''s attention. A Montenegro descends from the sky. "boom!" Above Heishan, there is a huge Heishan Hall, in front of Heishan Hall, there are some demon kings. One of them is the tiger demon who was killed by Zhao Tianshou a few days ago. However, at this moment the arm of the tiger demon is intact. "Zhao Tianci, I said, I will definitely come back, this time, I will settle your Taoism on earth!" Hu Yao shouted excitedly. "Arm? In a few days, the arm recovered? No, it was Yan Qun, who returned his arm to him? Yan Qun, you actually colluded with the Heishan Demon League! Huh, in the past you slaughtered Yan''s veins The Heishan Demon League has the most people, and the Heishan Demon League can''t tolerate yours. "Elder Zhao Wuji reprimanded. "Yan''s pulse, actually collusion with the old demon of Montenegro?" Zhao Tianci said coldly. Yan Qun stepped out, facing the tiger demon and said, "Special envoy, Taoism on earth, real name is dead, the palace of humanity is close at hand!" Yan Qun worshipped the tiger demon, but not the so-called Montenegro old demon. "Okay, ha ha ha ha!" Tiger Demon nodded with satisfaction. The demon stood outside the gate of the mountain, and the disciples of Taoism in the world grasped the sword at this moment, all of them looking sad. "Who dares to take a step forward, I will not cut it! Tiger demon? Do you think that the last cut was not enough?" Zhao Tianci sighed. Zhao Tianci''s drink immediately made the tiger demon laugh. Indeed, the last shock was vivid and the tiger demon did not dare to touch its sharp edge. "boom!" The gate of the Montenegro Hall was wide open. From inside the hall, came out a tall figure, wearing a wide black robe. Step out, surrounded by black gas. "Meet the old demon from Montenegro!" "See you, Master!" Several people worshiped above Heishan Temple Square. Only the tiger demon did not go to worship. "Montenegro, you took me to the kid, and I''m going to frustrate him and smash the corpse!" Tiger demon yelled. At this moment, the tiger demon turned to the old demon of Heishan with a command tone. All disciples in the Taoist world looked at this scene in surprise, and even the demon looked in surprise at this scene. Order Montenegro? The disciples of the old monk in Montenegro stared at the tiger demon, but the tiger demon was proud and dismissive. "Special envoy, want to catch this son?" The old demon of Montenegro said lightly. "Yes, catch me, I will say something for you in front of the Supreme!" Tiger demon laughed. The old demon in Montenegro looked at the tiger demon, and for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "Okay!" Before speaking, the old demon of Montenegro stepped into the square, hiding in the dark air, looking at Zhao Tianci in the distance. Seeing this, Yan Qun immediately laughed, no need to do it yourself? With a wave of his hands, the children of Yan''s pulse gave way. Zhao Tianci''s eyes were cloudy and uncertain, and he turned to look at the old monster in Heishan. "Heishan Lao Yao, you actually broke the agreement with my grandfather!" Zhao Tianci yelled. "Crap!" Probed, the old demon from Montenegro grabbed it with one palm. At the time of the capture, the void seemed to have a large black mountain old demon ghost. In the shadow, only two scarlet eyes of the black mountain old demon could be seen, and the black mountain old detective grabbed at Zhao Tianci. Black mist billows over the palms. "Zhuatian pull sword!" "Moaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As soon as the sword-cutting and sword-drawing technique came out, the heavens and the earth suddenly lighted, the white light was shining, piercing the dark mist where the old demon from Heishan came. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" No one saw how fast the sword was, and no one saw the means of the old demon in Heishan. The sword that cuts the sky and draws a sword, the vast white sword, is actually pinched by the old demon of Heishan. "Oh!" The old demon of Montenegro flicked his finger. Zhao Tianci flew out, and his slender sword burst into pieces. "Young master!" Zhao''s disciples exclaimed. The disciples of Yan''s pulse, at this moment, are showing satisfaction. Yan Qun smiled, and the tiger demon smiled. Most of Wan Yao laughed, but the disciples of Montenegro did not laugh, and even more of them looked ugly. One by one looked at the tiger demon with animosity. "boom!" Zhao Tianci slammed into the door of the Taoist Temple on earth. "Oh!" A burst of blood squirted. Zhao Tianci had a grin on his face. The gap is so big, is he so much worse than the Montenegro old demon? With one blow, you can''t move yourself? Taoism on earth, will the door be destroyed today? "Hahahahaha, today is the time to destroy the Taoism in the world, hahaha!" The tiger demon laughed a while. "Grandpa, I''m sorry for you!" Zhao Tianci growled. "Ha ha ha ha!" Yan''s pulse laughed, Wan Yao laughed, and Tiger laughed. The disciples of the Zhao Family in the world, as well as ordinary disciples, show their tragic colors at this moment. "Squeak ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the moment when Taoism on the earth was about to be destroyed, the gate of the Tao of Earthhood opened suddenly. Zhao Tianci looked at the mouth of the hall with the help of several Zhao''s children. In the hall, two figures slowly came out, one was the father, and the other was the uncle? Zhong Shan and Zhao Tiansha came out slowly. The Quartet laughed slightly. "Master!" Exclaimed a group of disciples of Zhao Family. Zhao Tiansha looked around blankly and looked at the distant demons. "Dad!" Zhao Tianci said with a look of frustration. "Zhao Tiansha, are you coming out now? But it''s too late, hahaha!" Yan Qun laughed. Zhao Tiansha looked at the Yan Qun, still looking unmoved, and did not unlock his cultivation at all, and still looked around like a mortal. Eventually, he looked at Zhongshan and said, "It''s a little trouble to trouble you!" Zhao Tianci''s eyes widened, what? Something trivial? My father is crazy, or am I crazy? "Alright!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. He answered softly. Detective, Zhong Shan took out a small bottle and handed it to Zhao Tiansha: "Serve your child first, it''s a puppet withdrawn in advance!" "Huh!" Zhao Tiansha nodded. Take the small bottle and walk to Zhao Tianci, open it, and pour out a pill. The elixir is colorful, with a restrained breath and no odor. "Swallow!" Zhao Tiansha said. Zhao Tianci swallowed blankly. "Om!" Zhao Tianci suddenly dazzled the whole body. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There was a roar of Zhao Tianci''s magical power, and then, with a scream, he stood up sharply. With a surprised look, he kept waving his arm, as if he was not injured at all. It was just a dying man, and suddenly he was fierce? Not to mention Zhao Tianci, everyone in the square was blank. what''s the situation? Zhongshan stepped forward and took a step forward. It seems that there is a gas field out of shape. Yan''s children, stepped back unconsciously. Wan Yao also looked at Zhongshan. Looking up, Zhongshan looked above Montenegro. "The old demon in Montenegro?" Zhong Shan said lightly. ps: I have had a slight cold for the past two days. It is almost okay now, and it will start tomorrow! Seek ***, keep the bottom ***, early this month *** is too pathetic. v13 Chapter 50： Little demon Heishan (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 50 The Little Demon Heishan (The first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Zhongshan stepped forward and took a step forward. It seems that there is a gas field out of shape. Yan''s children, stepped back unconsciously. Wan Yao also looked at Zhongshan. Looking up, Zhongshan looked above Montenegro. "The old demon in Montenegro?" Zhong Shan said lightly. The sound is very light and faint, but it contains a great majesty, such as Tianwei pressure, high above! In a word, it was noisy, and it seemed to strike everyone''s heart. This is an attitude of absolute superiority! Without deliberate convergence, words and deeds can have a powerful oppression effect. Immediately, the children of Yan''s pulse sank, and there was a bad feeling in his heart. Zhao Tiansha''s friend? When did Zhao Tiansha have such kind of friends? Why didn''t you see it a few days ago? "Who are you?" Hu Yao roared first. Zhong Shan glanced at Tiger Demon, an ancient fairy! Zhongshan didn''t care, but continued to look at the black misty old demon. The sharp eyes were like two sharp blades, looking directly into the eyes of the old monster of Heishan through the black mist! Sturdy, domineering, condescending! The old demon of Montenegro sank, and with the cold eyes of the other side, he knew that the person in front of him was not a good stubble. "Senior, senior!" Behind the old demon of Montenegro, a woman''s scream came suddenly. A demon recognized Zhongshan, and the demon looked together. A beautiful woman in red looked at Zhongshan with a surprise in her eyes. "Yuer, do you know? Who is he?" The tiger demon looked at the woman in red, with a look of flattery in his eyes. The woman in red gave a cold glance at the tiger demon, but she didn''t even bother to talk about it, but instead looked at the old demon in Montenegro: "Master, hundreds of years ago, the disciples were chased and killed by the children of the Yan family. Me. " "Oh?" The old demon of Montenegro slightly. When the tiger demon saw the woman in red ignored her, a bit of resentment flashed in her eyes. "Heishan, capture this boy for me! I will give you my all!" The tiger demon looked resentfully at Zhongshan. "Special envoy, he saved my disciples!" Montenegro frowned. "What about the rescue? You still have an agreement with the old ghost of Taoism in the world, is it differently hit the gate of Taoism in the world?" Tiger demon dismissed. Wan Yao''s emotions are not right. Who is the master in front of the "big head" and the "second head"? Yuer, together with the disciples of the old demon in Montenegro, all glared at the tiger demon. The old monster in Montenegro looked at the tiger monster, took a deep breath, and finally nodded. "Master, don''t ...!" Yuer cried again. "Woo!" The old demon of Montenegro lifted his robe, and the fish suddenly fell behind and fell to a group of teachers and sisters. "Master!" The fish were yet to be called, and a group of sisters and sisters took hold. "Don''t cry, Yuer, Master has his own plans!" A green woman comforted. "But that''s my benefactor .........!" The fish was caught dead and couldn''t go forward. The tiger demon looked at the fish with a smile and turned to look at Zhongshan with a resentful look. Zhongshan stepped forward, believing the burden of Taoism on earth, at this moment, all tens of thousands of eyes focused on Zhongshan. "Montenegro, take him down!" The tiger demon hurriedly. "Huh!" The old demon of Montenegro nodded. Don''t talk to Zhong Shan at all, once again, the detective hand grabbed in the direction of Zhong Shan. The black mist soared into the sky, connecting the dark clouds in the sky, and once again formed a huge virtual image of itself. The virtual image was captured by the palms of the hand, and the big hand grabbed the sky, grabbed the Taoist Palace Square on the earth, and grabbed Zhongshan. The powerful momentum, the crowd of Daozong disciples in the world could not move. Detective Zhao Tianci took out another sword and was about to go forward, but was caught by a hand. "Father!" Zhao Tianci puzzled. Zhao Tiansha shook his head slightly, motioned him not to move. Zhao Tianci took a deep breath and nodded, looking at ''Uncle''. The palm of black shadow shrouded in black gas hits Zhongshan in an instant. Tiger demon, Yan Qun and others all showed proud smiles. "Good!" Excitement came from Wan Yao. "kill him!" "The old demon in Montenegro, the world''s first!" "Haha!" The contradiction between being a master and being a master is an internal matter. Now that it is unanimously external, Wan Yao naturally applauds constantly. Zhong Shan looked at the palm in front of him, his body was not moving at all, and his eyes flashed green. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Billowing black gas burst out of it, and blue light spun madly, piercing the black gas instantly. Xingying''s palms burst open. A huge blue vortex appeared in the huge black phantom, and the whirlpool sprang open, bursting out. Suddenly, the sky was bursting loudly. Many goblins even slammed and fell down. The applause stopped abruptly. Wan Yao stared at the scene in horror. The children of Yan''s pulse looked at this scene in horror, and the tiger demon looked in amazement. Zhao Tianci stared staring. This is the sign of the old monster in Montenegro: "I am the honor in the dark fog world!" It is no harm to capture anyone, and it was the same with Zhao Tianci previously. In the dark mist world, I was a respected person, and one finger defeated Zhao Tianci. What is happening now? The man in black robe in front of him, with a look, stared at the old monster of Heishan? A look? He broke the Montenegro old demon sign? Zhao Tianci looked in horror at the Uncle that came out? Is there anything wrong? Is he my uncle? One look, just one look, broke the Montenegro old demon spell, the children of Yan''s pulse, and suddenly a thriller, quickly withdrew from the Taoist Palace Square. The tiger demon looked at Zhongshan in shock. "Yan Qun, who are these people?" Hu Yao cried. "I don''t know his subordinates!" Yan Qun said ugly. One of Zhong Shan''s eyesight and power not only broke the sign of the old demon of Montenegro, but also broke the clouds and clouds, and the sky burst into a cloud. The dark mist around the old demon of Heishan was also scattered by Zhongshan''s eyes. "Oh!" The old demon of Montenegro sank, his eyes fluttered, his body trembled, and behind him suddenly a black gas condensed, and a black sky rose to the sky. The vast black heavens gathered the dark clouds that had just dissipated again, with an immense breath, pressing in all directions. The old monk of Montenegro stood in front of the black heavenly road, but could not fit into the heavenly road. "Zu Xian?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Ancestor? The word Zuxian came out, and the elders of Taoism all changed their faces. Ancestor? The world is different from Guxian, Zuxian is invincible! Montenegro is the ancestor? Even if you ca nt fit in the heavens, it s just the beginning of Zuxian, but that s Zuxian! A group of elders hoped to look at Zhongshan. Expect someone in front of you to block ... "Who are you?" Montenegro asked with amazement. "Montenegro? You actually broke through the ancestral immortal? No matter how good, take me to this boy and mobilize the power of heaven, no one is your opponent!" Tiger demon suddenly excited. But at this moment, the old demon of Heishan, after seeing Zhongshan''s prestige, no longer had the previous recklessness, but looked at Zhongshan in amazement. "Da''ao, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said lightly. Ma''am, Zhongshan? Perhaps many little monsters can''t hear what these four words represent, but after all, there are still many big monsters and strong people who know. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Behind the old demon in Montenegro, the powerful and trembling heavens suddenly shook violently, as if the mood of the old demon in Montenegro was shaking. "Oh!" The black heavens burst open. The sky is clear of clouds. The dark side of the old monk in Montenegro disappeared. The extremely powerful Heishan old demon suddenly worshiped Zhongshan in horror. "Little demon Heishan, just offended, and often offended, please forgive my predecessors!" The old demon of Heishan said respectfully. Little monster? Montenegro? Tens of thousands of disciples on the earth were bewildered. what''s the situation? The old monster in Montenegro said he was a "little demon"? And still bending down to worship? Did I read it wrong? Earlier, I only had a familiar feeling about Zhongshan. I had seen a portrait of Zhongshan before, but how could Zhongshan appear here? The old demon in Heishan thought that at best they were similar, and did not intentionally think of it together. It can be seen that after understanding Zhongshan''s strength, he heard the other party''s claim and was immediately connected. As soon as they were connected, the old monster in Montenegro was shocked with cold sweat. Zhongshan? Is he Zhongshan? I shot against Tiandi Zhongshan? Heishan Lao Yao was promoted to Zuxian not too long ago, but can this Zuxian compare with Zhongshan? Two saints died in the hands of Zhong Shan, one of them was the first saint, and even the third saint was imprisoned. Challenge Zhongshan yourself? Feeling tired? "Heishan Lao Yao, are you crazy?" Yan Qun called. There are many surprises in Yan''s children, right? How did the old monster in Montenegro turn into this? Ma''am? Zhongshan? Hearing these four words, the tiger demon also changed his face and naturally knew the weight. His face suddenly became ugly. But Zhao Tianci at this moment is even more open. Earlier called Uncle, that is the father and brother? But this father and brother are too exaggerated? The old monster of Montenegro who was still bullish just now, Zu Xiantian said, unstoppable, now he calls himself Uncle little demon, bend over and worship? "Old demon from Montenegro?" Zhong Shan cried again. "Seniors don''t need to do this, just call the little demon ''Montenegro''!" The old demon of Heishan immediately said. joke? Eligible to sell Zhongshan? Tens of thousands of demons and thousands of Taoist disciples all looked at the old demon in Montenegro with speechless faces. It is true that the old demon in Montenegro is too abnormal today. The previous terror, domineering and mysterious demeanor has been trampled on again and again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Your information, I have read, Daming religion is still missing a master here, would you like to join Daming religion?" Zhong Shan said lightly. The Daming religion is the state religion of the Datong Heavenly Court. The main task is to gather the world''s merits! Rudder Master? Generally speaking, ''rudder master'' belongs to the name of Zongmen. Just a little boss! Wan Yao strangely look at Zhongshan, aren''t you burying people? How could the old demon in Montenegro agree? The master of Montenegro looked at Zhongshan and finally bowed down. Is kneeling down! Countless strong people have a dumbfounded look. "Heishan meets the Emperor, and Xie Tiandi grants his post!" crazy! Tens of thousands of demons, disciple swordsmen, tiger demon, Yan''s vein, Zhao''s vein, and Zhao Tianci are all messy! ps: Regarding the old demon in Montenegro, on the one hand, fill the front pit, on the other hand, for the layout of the post, I hope some Taoists calmly deal with, today broke out, begging for a guarantee ***! Any more? v13 Chapter 51： Yi Youyou (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 51Effectiveness (Part Two, Ask for Monthly Pass!) "Heishan meets the Emperor, and Xie Tiandi grants his post!" crazy! Tens of thousands of demons, disciple swordsmen, tiger demon, Yan''s vein, Zhao''s vein, and Zhao Tianci are all messy! The powerful old monster in Montenegro, kneel down and thank Shane at this moment? Still just a little rudder master? "Montenegro, do you dare both sides and three swords? Just promised to surrender my supreme Tiger tribe, Tiger ancestor! Now I have worshipped others?" The tiger demon suddenly retorted. The tiger demon scolded his anger and pointed at the old monk who worshipped in Montenegro. Affected Tiger Ancestor? The Quartets are all brow. "Be flat!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Xie Tiandi!" The old demon of Montenegro stood up immediately. "Boom!" The huge Montenegro sank quickly. Sink until Heishandian Square is lower than the square where Zhongshan is located. "Montenegro, what do you mean, roar!" Hu Yao roared. The old demon from Montenegro turned to look at the tiger demon, and said lightly, "I haven''t even seen the tiger ancestor, how can I be surrendered? Don''t tell me blindly!" "Okay, wait for Tiger Ancestor to destroy Dasao Heaven, don''t regret it!" Tiger demon angered. "Oh, a joke!" The old demon of Montenegro disdain. Tiger ancestors may be very powerful, but in the eyes of the old demon in Montenegro, Tiger ancestors can never compare to Zhongshan. Who is Zhongshan? In front of the world''s heroes, pinched two saints and captured a saint. Can Tiger Zu compare with him? Before, it was just an ancestor who was subdued by the tiger ancestor. Now he is also an ancestor. Tiger ancestors look down on themselves at all, sending the tiger demon in front of them to point at themselves. In front of Zhongshan Zhao''an, this is a magnificent emperor. Since he opened his mouth today, isn''t he in peace in Dalai? The world is in chaos, and the old demon in Montenegro also feels the chaos in it, even if it is Zuxian? How many saints have died there? It''s better to have a blessing. Moreover, his disciples were rescued by Zhong Shan and did not commit any evil! Regardless of its fame and importance, Dasao Heavenly Court is obviously better than Hu Zu! "Well, you will regret it, you will regret it!" While scolding, the tiger demon stepped up into the sky and flew towards the distance, apparently about to flee. Heishan Lao Yao frowned slightly and did not move. Obviously, he did not want to offend Tiger Ancestor. "Want to leave when you come? Take it!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yes!" The old demon of Montenegro was here. "Zhongshan, do you dare to catch me? Tiger ancestors won''t let you go, and the Furugu family won''t let you go!" Tiger demon insisted and yelled. Arago family? Montenegro''s old demon stagnates slightly. "Not yet?" Zhong Shan stared! "Yes!" The old demon of Montenegro answered. "boom!" Billowing in black gas, he wrapped the tiger demon suddenly. Immediately restrained from running away. The old demon of Heishan wants to let the tiger demon go away, so as not to end up with the tiger ancestor, but Zhongshan has to respect him. If he walks alone, Zhongshan will certainly not spare himself. "Oh!" The tiger demon was thrown in front of Zhong Shan. "Walk ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Yen Qun shouted in horror, and Yan''s more than a thousand powerful people fled in all directions. "Go? Huh!" The old demon of Montenegro snorted, and the black gas filled the Quartet. In order to perform in front of Zhongshan, the old demon of Montenegro captured all the children of the Yan family. Unnatural talents, the gap between this ancestor and ancient immortal is huge. In an instant, the rebellions drew all the tricks. Surrounded by black gas, it seemed to be bound and unable to move. "Do not kill me!" "Do not kill me!" ... Many children of Yan s veins were begging for horror. Everything changed so quickly that there was no response. Just now, the children of Yan s veins and everyone of the Heishan Demon League deal with a group of Zhao s veins. In an instant, everything changed? Is everyone dealing with themselves? "Why is this happening?" Yan Qun Nana wondered. "Heaven Emperor, everyone is here!" Heishan Lao Yao respectfully said. At this moment, Wan Demon and Wan Jianxiu all looked at the scene like a petrification. "Dad, who is Uncle?" Zhao Tianci looked extremely strange. Looking at the eight breeze in Zhongshan, the Taoist enemies of life and death on earth, willing to surrender, Zhao Tianci was unable to adapt for a moment. Zhao Tiansha ignored it, and an elder whispered to Zhao Tianci on the side: "Young master, the old man is responsible for collecting the world''s information. He may be the Great Emperor Tianting Heavenly Emperor!" "Huh?" Zhao Tianci wondered. "In the past few years, the prince of the young master broke through. I may not know. Zhongtian Emperor was two thousand years old, and he invited the world s heroes. The nine sages of the sun are here. It''s just a foil! "The elder whispered. "What are you talking about? The saint is just a foil?" Zhao Tianci''s face changed. "Yes, he was still the Holy King at that time. On the day of his birthday, he slaughtered the Heavenly Court and was promoted to Heavenly Emperor. He killed two saints, imprisoned a saint, and smashed the sky, and the sound shook the world!" The elder explained. Zhao Tianci: ".........!" "Oh, by the way, the northern continent of the nine continents and the thirty-six territories are all his territories!" The elder continued. Zhao Tianci: ".........!" At this moment, Zhao Tianci finally understood why his father said that the Taoism in the world is small. In his father''s courtyard, he had a strong ambition to articulate the ambition of qi qi shan he he, and in his lifetime, he developed the Taoism on earth into the largest sect in this territory. Now look at Uncle''s achievements! Zhao Tianci''s face suddenly felt red. Zhao Tianci looked at Zhongshan with a little worship! Courage, this is the spirit! Zhong Shan looked at the imprisoned tiger demon in front of him and said, "The barbaric family? Tiger ancestors? Why are you interested in Taoism on earth? Are you saying that or want to help you?" "Well, I won''t say, you better let me go now, otherwise, the Tiger Ancestor will destroy your aunt, and the Arangu family will destroy your aunt!" The Tiger Monster is still stubborn. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, as if amused by a tiger demon. "You already know who you are, then you say, in the eyes of the Arangu family and what tiger ancestors are you, or are you serious?" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. The sound is very light, but in the ears of the tiger demon, it sounds like Huang Zhongda Lu, shaking his ears! The tiger demon''s strong confidence collapsed. The whole person softened. "It seems you are reluctant to say it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Big sleeves fling, shout! The tiger demon suddenly disappeared. Zhongshan moves so fast that no one has found the means of Zhongshan. In a blink of an eye, the tiger demon was passed to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court by the emperor figure. "call!" The tiger demon suddenly appeared in a new place, slightly different. "Liu Wushuang, this person has given it to you, and in the shortest time, pry everything out of his mouth!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang was glad to answer. This little thing is too easy for Liu Wushuang. The tiger demon has been taken to jail by commander Jin Yiwei when the reason is unknown. Outside the hall of human Tao. The tiger demon suddenly disappeared, making everyone''s face change. Why is it gone? "Montenegro!" Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" The old black demon called immediately. "I will give you the first order. From today on, you must not harass Taoism on earth, and care for Taoism on earth, you must not let Xiaoxiao ***, those who dare to disturb Taoism on earth, kill without pardon!" Voice ordered. The Quartet Demon and Sword Repair all have weird colors on their faces. What happened? As everyone knows, Taoism on the earth and the Heishan Demon League are life and death enemies. In a blink of an eye, the Heishan Demon League has become a human Daozong bodyguard? Not to mention that tens of thousands of demons are not adapted, even the Taoist disciples in the world are not adapted. This, the gap is too great, right? "Yes!" The old demon of Montenegro respectfully said. "Take your demon, back first. Within a few days, I will send someone to contact you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The old demon of Montenegro nodded respectfully. "Let''s go!" The black old demon slammed his sleeves and made the demon all over. "Boom!" The menacing Montenegro Demon League, just like that, just leave. It was not until tens of thousands of demons could be seen that suddenly a group of Taoist disciples in the world suddenly relaxed, and at the same time, they felt an extremely unreal feeling. This, it''s all like dreaming! "Zhao Tianci!" Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tianci. "Yes, er, Chen is here!" Zhao Tianci said with incoherent excitement. The previous awkwardness has been thrown out of the clouds, not my father is crazy, but I am crazy! Conquer the world? It is my dream to be proud of the heroes. "I''ll give you three months to deal with your own affairs. Three months later, I will send someone to pick you up!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, thank you ..., Xie Tiandi!" Zhao Tianci answered immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Zhao Tiansha. Sure enough, Zhao Tiansha had realized it. He was not too surprised at such an impactful scene. "These people will leave it to you. I have something to do and I have to leave first!" Zhong Shan said. "Well, good! After Godsend, please!" Zhao Tiansha nodded. "As long as he is willing to make progress, Dasao will not suppress anyone!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. "Okay, thank you!" Zhao Tian killed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. call out! Zhongshan disappeared instantly. Until now, all the elders of Zhao''s veins had a feeling of dreaming. If it weren''t for the veins of Yan''s eyes were bound by the old demon method of Montenegro, everyone would not believe that Zhongshan had just appeared. "Congratulations to the lord, congratulations to the young lord!" A group of elders from the Zhao family said immediately. It is indeed a great event to be congratulated on entering the courtyard of the Grand Palace. Zhao Tiansha nodded and looked at Zhao Tianci: "Go and tell the good news to your mother!" "Well, okay!" Zhao Tianci quickly ran away in excitement. "Sect master, I waited to know what was wrong, begging the lord to look on the face of the old lord, forgive him!" Yan Qun begged for mercy. "Master, I''ll wait for the wrong one!" "I bastard, lord, spare us!" She was crying and weeping. Keep asking and remorse. "Master, what do these people do?" An elder Zhao''s pulse frowned and looked at Zhao Tian. Zhao Tiansha gave them a cold glance, and said lightly: "If you don''t stay, all of them will fight immediately! "Yes!" The elder sweated up. ps: ***, there is one more at night! v13 Chapter 52： Gongzizizhi (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 52: The Concubine of the Public Loser (Third), Ask for a monthly pass!) Zhongshan left the Taoism on earth, not because Zhongshan deliberately avoided Zhao Tiansha and others, there was a reason for having to leave. There is new news from Ling Xiaotianting. Tianyuan Pavilion. There are many dignitaries, and each one looks dignified. At the entrance, Liu Wushuang withdrew the tiger demon returned by the emperor''s picture and left Tianyuan Pavilion, and went to Tian prison to interrogate the tiger demon. When Liu Wushuang retreated, everyone looked at Zhongshan again. "Water mirror, you continue to say!" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes, Xizhou, Phoenix territory, Jin Yiwei sent a message through a mouse, and the latest news came from the fire sacred!" Shui Jing''s face was slightly heavy. "Da Zhou Tian Ting, away from the fire holy capital?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, there are a number of uninvited guests from the fire holy capital. There are hundreds of people. All the heavens and heavens soar to the sky. The sky and the entire area around the fire holy capital are illuminated with colorful, dazzling! "As many as 100 people? All heavens soar into the sky? One hundred ancestors?" A group of Lin Xiao was surprised. "Well, moreover, menacing, depending on the situation, the visitor is not good!" Shui Jing said. "Who dares to pull the beard of Ji Gong Nirvana? A hundred ancestors? What is this power?" Shen Gongbao was dignified. "Hundred heavens, and several people are surrounded in the center, as if they were the head of the trip!" Shui Jing said. "What kind of people are they?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s not clear. Our people haven''t seen it clearly. I have communicated and let Jin Yiwei quickly detect it! And all the life cards in the Phoenix Territory have been concentrated in the side hall next door. When there is new news, I quickly report it." Said the water mirror. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Report!" A loud shout came from outside the hall. "Come in!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" Soon, an official entered the Tianyuan Pavilion. "Qi Tiandi, letter from Xizhou!" "Say!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, there are hundreds of ancestors, all with faces, headed by an emperor, and standing in the back!" The official Xu reported. After the report, he quickly returned. "Report!" Another official entered the hall. "In the Phoenix Nest, the mother of Phoenix came out of the nest, Wanfeng became famous, and gathered away from the fire holy capital!" The official resigned and quickly retreated. "Report!" "The Ji Gong Ni came out of the palace, and all the courtiers followed, and all the strong people from the four sides gathered on the whole Thursday. From the city of fire, the sword was stretched out!" "Report!" "Mother Phoenix, face a white-haired man, mother Phoenix, the sky above the fire, the clouds burn out, the white-haired man, the sky is violent, the storms around the four sides are countless, and there are countless hurricanes!" "Report!" "Behind the head of the emperor, there is a man suspected of Huangdi!" "Report!" "Around the fire holy capital, the void trembles and shakes strongly!" "Report!" "From the holy capital of fire, all the fires are soaring into the sky, and the fire of the earth''s heart is drawn out of the earth''s heart, soaring into the sky!" ... In the Tianyuan Pavilion, the officials were extremely dignified, and they all understood that the Lihuo Sheng had been greatly impacted. Together, the world is falling apart! After waiting for a while, no one came to report. The crowd frowned. "Report!" After a period of time, finally someone came again. "Say, what happened?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Heavenly, the cards were messed up, and the officials and others could not translate. Until then, the officials and others finally understood!" The official looked ugly. "What do you understand?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "All the phoenixes in the Phoenix Territory and near the Holy City of Fire were wiped out!" The official face was extremely ugly. "The whole army is annihilated?" Tianyuange officials were surprised. "Yes, the whole army is annihilated, the rats are wiped out, and the Jin Yiwei is wiped out!" The official affirmed. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The official quickly exited the hall. As soon as the official withdrew from the hall, the ministers began to discuss. "I can''t find all of them when the Jinyiwei is hidden. The whole army is annihilated. It can only be said that the gate of the city was caught in fire and the pond fish. The whole city away from the fire has changed a lot at this moment!" Shui Jing said in a loud voice. "Ambush Ji Gong Ni?" Yi Yan took a deep breath. "And it''s still not good when Mother Phoenix is ??in the nest! One hundred ancestors, menacing! I don''t know how many people have been mixed!" Shui Jing nodded. "The portraits of Taiyi, Wu, Tiandaozi, etc. have already been passed on to Jin Yiwei everywhere, but they are not recognized as the first emperor? This power is unusual!" Yi Yan Shen said. "Maybe from the underworld, because next to the phoenix territory, is the Huangquan territory, to communicate the two realms of yin and yang!" Shui Jing analyzed. "Tiandi?" Mr. Shi looked at Zhongshan Road. "Yi has been rushing to the fire holy capital, but it is far away, and it will take at least three days to arrive!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Three days? The ministers were anxious! Although Dazhou and Daxun belong to two heavenly courts, they are more or less related. Moreover, a group of unknown forces suddenly appears. Such a huge lineup is no small matter. The ministers waited patiently. At this moment, the voice of seeking again came from outside Tianyuan Pavilion. "Come in!" Said Zhong Shan. The person who came in was Liu Wushuang. "Tiandi, that tiger demon has begun to recruit, because there are too many things, Jin Yiwei are still recording, Chen first brought news about Taoism on earth!" Liu Wushuang said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan looked at Liu Wushuang. "The tiger demon doesn''t know much. All I know is that the Hadesa ancient family opened the five official halls of the Ten Halls of the Ninghe River. In the five official halls, it seems that there is information pointing to the realm of the Taos in the world, so the tiger ancestor asked him to explore the Taos in the world. Liu Wushuang said. "In other words, he''s not sure what''s inside the Taoist Sect?" Zhong Shan Shensheng asked. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang nodded. Nodded, Zhong Shan closed his eyes and thought quietly. -------------------------------------------------- --- On his own, Zhongshan met with his ministers and his shadow body Zhongshan in Lingxiao Tianting. At this moment, he was flying at full speed from the Taoist sect of the world towards the Lihuo Shengdu. Fly over city after city. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" On top of a large number of cities, golden dragons roared into the sky. "Heaven needs me to wait for strength!" "Raise your right hand!" "Hurry up, everyone raises his right hand!" The voices of the people were noisy in the major cities. Zhongshan paused slightly and went west. Did Ji Gong Ni take advantage of Da Zhou''s world power? How strong is the coming person? The mother of Phoenix shot, Ji Gong Nier mobilized the situation of Da Zhou, so it seems that the sage of Da Zhou lost the power of the world at this moment. How many strong people are there in this group? Headed by an emperor? Who is this emperor? Daqian world, when did such a powerful emperor appear? Zhong Shan''s heart was full of doubts, his body kept on for a moment, and he continued to move westward, getting faster and faster! The first day ended in flight, and the next day, as usual, until the evening. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the world. Let the shadow body shape suddenly. The loud noise is not only from the top of the shadow body, but the whole world, is full of this loud noise. The sound of roar is everywhere in the world, no matter how it is. "Woo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a mournful sound in the heavens and the earth, and a strong sadness poured into the hearts of everyone in the world. The clouds were thick, as if the sky had fallen. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was **** rain under the sky, and there was a bleeding mist on the ground. The world is wailing, the sky is falling down, the sky is falling down, "A sage stunned?" Zhong Shan sank. After a sudden shock, the shadow body moved west again, getting faster and faster! As if guessing what to verify. ------------------------ Ling Xiao heaven. Zhong Tian, ??who was preaching outside, suddenly stopped everything at hand, quickly flew back to Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and entered the Tianyuan Pavilion! "Father!" Zhong Tian said with a sad expression on his face. "Who is it?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Da Zhou Saint, the male loser, scorned!" Zhong Tian took a deep breath. "The male loser is dead?" In the Tianyuan Pavilion, the ministers were surprised. "Yes!" Zhong Tian nodded surely. The ministers were dignified for a while, and Zhou was lost? This group is too fierce? Mr. Corpse took a deep breath, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. -------------------------------------------- Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting. I watched the blood rain in the sky. Guiguzi stood aside and said, "The public loser has fallen!" "Popular loser? What a pity!" Faintly said. "Da Zhou this time, it''s really dangerous!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "Ji Gong Ni killed a sage of others, and they naturally want to kill them back! Mi Tian is not so dead!" Sighed, shaking his head. "Nagiya Nirvana this time ...?" Guiguzi asked. "Ji Gong Ni, anyway, is also a generation of Emperor of Heaven, should be able to survive!" I thought for a while. ---------------------------------------------- Nanzhou, Yaozu Tianting, outside the East Palace! Tai Yi stood behind the ministers. Standing and crushing the saints, Mr. Nether stood. Looking at the sky full of blood rain, too complexion and sinking. "Father, are they doing it?" Lu Ya frowned. "It''s too early, they''re too early! Why?" Too puzzled. "Is the Argu family?" Mr. Nether asked in wonder. Turning to look at Mr. Nether, Tai nodded slightly and said, "If it weren''t for them, who would kill the male loser in the presence of Ji Gongnie and Mother Fenghuang?" "Why is the Argu family so powerful? Just because they are descendants of Pangu?" Mr. Youming did not understand. Tai shook her head without explaining, but said lightly: "This is just the beginning!" ps: Three more finishes, come vote! v13 Chapter 3： After that, ask for a monthly ticket guarantee! At the end of three chapters, ask for a monthly ticket guarantee! () Although it broke out on the 3rd, I have tried my best to watch chess. I was uncomfortable the previous two days. Today is good, and it will break out immediately! I still have *** in my hand! Thank you very much! Thank you, the eleventh leader, ''Polar Flying Dragon'', and thank you for your support last month. Thank you Book Friend 120301152016389, thank you for the support of Wanyuanyuan, No.1, thank you! Of course, there are a lot of rewards. Watch the table carefully, and the rankings are in no particular order. Thank you everyone. Autumn-Don''t come, Zijing Sheng, such as Yes, leiyuhouhou, flying, hellboy911, worms and lie, willow paulownia, kiss me like you, soaring around the world, evil gods happy, sweet water in the well, Mickey , lili1736, heart Already, book friend 120301152016389, kid in Sucheng, black o humor, mingwentian, Jiang Han years. Thank you very much! v13 Chapter 53： Heaven and Earth Chapter 53The Secret of Heaven and Earth Ling Xiao Tian Ting! Tianyuan Pavilion! In the Tianyuan Pavilion, there are many officials and constantly analyzing the information from Xizhou! Unfortunately, too little information came, and Jin Yiwei, who was surrounded by the fire holy capital, was all dead! Everyone knows something great happened! In less than two days, a saint has died! "Heavenly emperor, the emperor is coming!" A guardian newspaper came from outside the temple. Queen? The ministers were slightly surprised. "Oh!" Tianyuange''s door opened suddenly. "Zhongshan, it''s not good, you see, what''s wrong with Xiaohong! Xiaohong is going to die!" As soon as the door opened, the voice of Tian Ling''er angrily came. Behind, Nianyouyou and Haomei came in. The three women each have a pet, but at this moment Tian Linger''s Suzaku has a problem. "Oh!" Tian Linger''s Suzaku, Xiao Hong, twitching all over the body at the moment, yelled, but more and more weak! The whole body will brave the green flames for a while, and then rise inwardly. At the moment of convulsions, it seems as if the self-consciousness has been lost. On the desk of Zhongshan, "Papa" fanned his wings twice, and he lay down weakly. "Oh, ha, ha!" Shouted more and more weakly. "Zhongshan, will Xiaohong die? You save Xiaohong!" Tian Linger was anxious. "When did something go wrong?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. "Just now, we just played well, Xiaohong suddenly became ill!" Tian Linger was crying anxiously. "Ji Tong, open!" Zhongshan''s left pupil suddenly turned red, and a red light burst into Xiaohong''s body. "call!" Xiao Hong stood up shivering. "Okay, okay!" Tian Linger said excitedly. "call!" Xiaohong faded again. "How can this be? How can Xiaohong be like this?" Tian Linger became more anxious! "Suzaku and Wu Jiutian are one. Suzaku is sick. There must be something wrong with Wu Jiutian over there!" Mr. Zhe said. "Dancing for nine days? What''s wrong with dancing for nine days? Outside the sky, the saints ridiculed, is it Xizhou?" Nianyouyou asked. "Yes, Xizhou, now facing a major disaster, the loser is dead!" Zhong Shan said. "Ah?" Nianyouyou said in surprise. "Another day, my other body will be able to reach Xizhou, and now the situation in Xizhou is not clear!" Zhong Shan shook his head. ------------------------------------------------ Xizhou, Shadow Body Zhongshan flew towards the Phoenix Territory. On the first day, Ji Gong Nier mobilized the situation of Da Zhou, and on the evening of the next day, the male losers fell, and the world and the world were sad! The whole Dazhou world was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. However, the world is too big, even with the speed of the shadow body Zhongshan now surpassing the saints, he can''t catch up, he can''t wait to reach the territory of Phoenix in an instant. On the third day, we are getting closer and closer to Phoenix! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan Qufang void, suddenly a roar! Stronger than the saint''s ridicule. The shadow body Zhongshan paused for a moment, because Zhongshan already felt it, and the roar did not come from the whole world, but only from Yangzhou Xizhou. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" On top of the Quartet city, all the lucky golden dragons suddenly wailed. Wailing, wailing, hissing exhausted! Wanlong grieved. Then, the air transport on the major cities burst out, and the air transport golden dragon became more and more dim. "Oh my God, what''s going on?" "How did the luck Jinlong start to fall away?" "Tiandi crashed?" "Impossible! Heaven is invincible!" "Big Zhou Qiyun dissipated, only the Heavenly Emperor will die, only this way!" "The emperor fell apart ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Tiandi ~ !" The people in the major cities quickly realized what the emperor died of? Ji Gong Ni, have you died? In weeping, the people of Da Zhou knelt down and their hearts were broken. Maybe nostalgia for Da Zhou, or perhaps confusion about his future. At this moment, the sorrow of the Holy Ghost and the sorrow of the Emperor of Heaven are mixed, and no one but a few people rises in sorrow. "I don''t believe it, impossible!" In the surrounding cities, countless city owners and strong men did not believe it. They pressed against the powerful sadness and flew up into the sky, flying towards the Phoenix Territory, and wanted to prove this ridiculous fact. The whole big week is crazy! The news spread wildly in all directions. Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion! "Report!" "In a letter from multiple territories in Xizhou, Ji Gong Nirvana fell, Da Zhou collapsed, and people cried!" Ji Gong Nirvana slumped, Da Zhou collapsed? This news, however, shocked the people of Tianyuan Pavilion. That s Tiandi Ji Gong Ni, who has the power of Da Zhou, with saints, mother Phoenix, and the Phoenix family. At this moment, Da Zhou collapses? That''s not outside, but at the home of Ji Gong Ni! Hime Palace Nirvana? What happened in the Phoenix Territory? The ministers were shocked. Daqin, the holy capital of Xianyang. On Chaotiandian Square, looking at the west, Guiguzi stood behind him. As time went on, more and more people were behind him, Li Si, Zhao Gao, and Lu Buwei followed. "Heaven Emperor, Ji Gong Ni died," Li Si said with a dull voice. Alas, shook his head gently: "It shouldn''t be, even if Ji Gong Ni is defeated, it''s okay to walk away!" "But the mouse sent a letter, Ji Gong Ni was indeed dead! Da Zhou, the whole country is in grief, no, it should be said that Da Zhou Tian Ting collapsed immediately!" Li Si took a deep breath and solemnly said. The ministers were silent for a while. I took a deep breath, and finally looked at the blood rain falling in the sky, and sighed slightly: "I see!" "Oh?" The ministers were slightly surprised. "Ji Gong Ni, heart is dead!" Xu shook her head. "Heart is dead? Is it because of ?" Guiguzi surprised. -------------------------------------------------- --- Seeing this scene in the shadow body Zhongshan of Xizhou, the speed of nature is getting faster and faster. Finally, after three hours, Zhongshan was close to Phoenix. Outside the Phoenix Territory, countless phoenixes flew from all directions, and when they were long chanting, they flew towards the Phoenix Territory. But at this moment, the Phoenix Territory has undergone earth-shaking changes. Flames, endless flames, ground cracks, countless magma soaring into the sky, the sea around the Phoenix Territory, the water vapor burned by the magma soars into the sky, and cools down into heavy rain. The entire Phoenix Territory has become a world of flames. Without hesitation, Zhongshan rushed in. Above the earth, cracks, endless, numerous flames emerged from the cracks, mountains and rivers were melted, rivers were dried, and the major cities and towns were broken and opened. "Help!" In the major cities and towns, the weak practitioners struggled, and the strong ones were busy in the rescue, but they still could not care for everyone. For a time, the Phoenix Territory was full of sorrow. Terrible. The territory of Phoenix is ??in a big situation! Looking up at the sky, above the starry sky, there are a large number of starry sky broken, endless flames and storms burst out from the black hole. Vaguely, you can see red and white, two energy violent collision. "Phoenix, white tiger?" Zhong Shan faintly saw two huge ghosts. However, Zhongshan didn''t rush up, but headed towards the Sacred Capital of Fire, because Zhongshan felt a huge breath of reincarnation. At the moment, the Sacred Capital of Fire was being exerted by someone. The power of reincarnation? Reincarnation saint, under heaven? Can the sage of **** come to fight in the sun? -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion! "Reincarnation saint, king world? Heaven Emperor, are you sure?" Mr. Corpse suddenly surprised. "It''s not wrong. Just by the power of reincarnation, he can''t be identified, but this breath is definitely the world of the king!" Zhong Shan nodded Shen Shen. "His! It seems that the number of days really allowed the Arugu family to be born!" Mr. Zhe took a deep breath. "Permit?" Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie. "Yes, it''s permission. The saints in the world cannot fight in the underworld, the saints in the **** cannot fight in the sun. This is the rule of heaven. It is as if the Crown Prince must be suppressed by heaven and earth. But now, this rule does not exist. "Mr. Corpse said deeply. "Number of days allowed?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Yes, the days are allowed. For the Arako clan, open the door of convenience, the Aragu clan? Hahaha, since the number of days does not care about these, then the monitoring of me will not be so harsh!" Mr. Zhe''s face was complicated. "It''s finally your turn, ha ha ha ha!" Mr. Zong laughed suddenly, and there was a trace of tears in his laughter. There was silence for a while, waiting patiently. "Courtesy!" Mr. Shi immediately adjusted his mentality. "Anyway, you mean, can you say something?" Zhong Shan said to Mr. Zhe. "Yes, it should be possible! Emperor, everyone, if you have any questions to ask, if the minister knows, he will try to answer!" Mr. Nod nodded. Zhong Shan nodded and motioned for everyone to ask. "Why the Argu family is so strong?" Zhong Tian immediately asked. "Because it is the first family, descendants of Pangu! This is an innate factor and has nothing to do with the day after tomorrow." Mr. Shi said. "Congenital factor? Pangu descendants? Because of Pangu descendants? What happened to Pangu descendants? Didn''t Pangu fail against the sky, ridiculed?" Jin Peng said curiously. Turning his head, Mr. Zou looked at Jin Peng and shook his head, "Who said that Pangu Nitian failed?" Who said that Pangu Nitian failed? Suddenly, in the Tianyuan Pavilion, all the ministers who had originally thought about the problem were all silent, and they all looked at Mr. Corpse in surprise. What happened? Since ancient times, countless powerful people have failed against the sky. Is it false? Did Pangu succeed? What do you mean? ps: The climax drops, begging little ***! Small recommendation ticket! v13 Chapter 54： Killed days, replaced by Chapter 54 Days of Beheading Turning his head, Mr. Zou looked at Jin Peng and shook his head, "Who said that Pangu Nitian failed?" Who said that Pangu Nitian failed? Suddenly, in the Tianyuan Pavilion, all the ministers who had originally thought about the problem were all silent, and they all looked at Mr. Corpse in surprise. What happened? Since ancient times, countless powerful people have failed against the sky. Is it false? Did Pangu succeed? What do you mean? Everyone stared at Mr. Zombie. After all, the secret of this world has brought too much impact. Looking at the intense knowledge-seeking eyes of the people, Mr. Shi nodded slightly with a sigh: "Yes, Pangu has succeeded in days!" "Success? What do you mean, Mr. Corpse, please tell me more about the number of days in reverse? What is the number of days in reverse?" Prince Zhongtian asked immediately. "Back to Prince Edward, the so-called inverse days are the days of beheading and killing, and replaced them!" Mr. Zhe looked at Zhong Tiandao. "Days of beheading?" "Days of beheading?" Jin Peng and other dignitaries who had insufficient energy to raise energy immediately exclaimed. The concept of "the greatest number of days" has long been rooted in the hearts of everyone. In the era of Hongjun, the Seven Saints rebelled against the sky in the end. Major eras, major heroes go against the sky, countless feathers return? Did Pangu succeed? Killing days? Jin Peng and others naturally believed in Mr. Zhe''s words, but when they heard it, it was hard to hide his heart''s shock. "Wait! Mr. Corpse, you said that the number of days of inverse is the number of days of beheading, and replaced it? Pangu succeeded, what do you mean ...?" Yi Yan frowned. Looking up, looking at the sky across the top of the palace, Mr. Shi nodded slightly and said: "Yes, Pangu succeeded, Pangu killed the number of days, and replaced it. The number of days we are in contact with is the **** of Pangu, and the eye of the number is Pangu. . " "Although there have been many times since then, that''s just the world''s word. In fact, we have been in the Pangu era, and now, it is still the Pangu era, because the entire world is his, he dominates the world of the thousand!" Angrily. "Pangu?" There was a palpitation among the ministers, and the three queens widened their eyes. The name of Pangu has been heard more and more recently. Fox ancestors knew Pangu, Hongjun knew Pangu, the five emperors knew Pangu, and Phoenix mother knew Pangu. Everyone who knew Pangu respected it very much. The ridiculed people, even if brilliant, have become history, they should not be admired by one after another, but they still are. At this moment, everyone finally understood! If Hong Jun is the first person in the world, then Pangu is Heaven. Hong Jun is only the first person in Heaven. He s the first person under Heaven and under Pan Gu. "The vast world is all Pangu. It is no wonder that the Fanggu family is the first family. Even if there is only one person left in the Fanggu family, that is also the first family in the world. It is indeed determined by innate factors. At that time, Mr. Zhe said that the Arugu family was the first family, and I was puzzled, and now I finally understand it! "Zhong Tian said solemnly. "The Fanggu family is the descendant of this generation of days, the Tianyou family! Mr. That Corpse, your funeral family is the Tianqi family, is it ...?" Jin Peng looked at Mr. Corpse again in surprise. Indeed, if this reasoning is followed, the identity of Mr. Corpse is on the horizon! With the eyes of the earth in Nakasu, the funeral home was crowded out by days and destroyed by the Fanggu family, and everything came out. Mr. Corpse smiled bitterly and nodded: "Yes, my ancestor was buried, that is the number of days in the previous generation!" The ancestor of the funeral home, is the number of days of the previous generation? The ministers were horrified, no wonder that Mr. Zombie had countless secrets, no wonder that Mr. Zombie was so secretive and fierce. Bereaved? The descendants of ridiculous days? "It turned out that the ruined ''Eye of the Earth'' is your ancestor! The days of the previous generation?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Yes, it was stunned at that time. It''s just a body." Mr. Nod nodded. Everyone''s eyes became increasingly complicated to see Mr. Corpse. Looking at the crowd, Mr. Shik shook his head and said, "You don''t have to do this, just the people who broke the house!" Homebreaker? Everyone saw a regret in the eyes of Mr. Corpse! "Number of days, heaven? Daqian World, consisting of three thousand heavens, has no thoughts. Days have thoughts, that''s what happened." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, the current number of days is Pangu. When Pangu reversed the number of days, the fox ancestors assisted Pangu, Tuyang Nine Saints, Heiyang Six Saints, Tu Yitian Emperor, washed the world with blood, changed the world!" Mr. Zhe described. Bloodwash the world, change the world! This is the same as changing the dynasty, killing the old ministers, supporting the new ministers, and the forces of the previous generation of emperors have been completely wiped out and replaced with new forces. No wonder you want to wash the world with blood. The ministers held for a while. "After Pangu incarnates for a new generation of days, the canonized fox ancestor is the master of Yangjian, and he is in charge of the world of Yangjian. Even the descendants of Pangu were ordered to live in the underworld, and shall not fight for fox ancestors!" Said Mr. Shi. "So it''s no wonder that your funeral family hates the fox ancestors so much, the former owner even hesitated to curse the fox tribe with his body." Zhong Tian sighed slightly. "Pangu was fierce and invincible," Shen Gongbao lamented. Shaking his head slightly, Mr. Shi said, "The number of days Pangu killed, in fact, in addition to the fox ancestor, there is a more important reason!" "Oh?" "The days are not so reversible, Pangu is also very good fortune." Mr. Zhe''s complexion was extremely complex. "Good luck?" Everyone looked at Mr. Shi. "Before the Pangu era, it was the Minghe era. The ancestors of the Minghe River were infinitely fierce. They were more obedient than the Pangu ancestors. The Minghe ancestors reversed the number of days, but ultimately failed! But even if they failed, the Minghe ancestors , Also hit the number of days. "Mr. Shi said. "The old ancestors of the Minghe River were backward, and the number of days was severely damaged. There was no time to recover. Soon after, the world was born with the peerless murderer Pangu. With this opportunity, Pangu reversed the number of days successfully. The number of days of beheading, and then the new number of days, Pangu flesh turned into heaven and earth. A new era begins! "Mr. Shi explained. "The Styx River?" Mud Bodhisattva, who had been silent for a while, had a slightly bright look. "In this way, the number of days in the previous generation was actually the result of Minghe and Pangu. Unfortunately, Minghe was in bad luck and eventually succumbed. Later Pangu successes succeeded in cutting the days and replaced them!" Zhongshan Shensheng asked . "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. For a time, the ancestors of Minghe''s "Ten Temples" became more and more important in Zhongshan''s heart. "The sage of Mitian was called by Hongjun in the past as a running dog. In fact, he was extremely obedient to Pangu. Before Mitian fell, he said that he would regret the killing of Ji Gong Ni. What he said today is, of course, that the ancient family Zhou, definitely not just because of a sacred sky, the sage of the underworld can enter the prestige of the yang, but the number of days permits, the barbaric family may no longer be silent! "Mr. Shi explained. "Shen Gongbao, summoned all the ancestors, Tianer, to find Yingying back!" Zhongshan suddenly ordered. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Heaven, have you arrived?" Yi Yan asked. "I have reached the holy capital of fire!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and sank. According to Zhong Shan, nature is the shadow body. After three days and three nights of flight, the shadow body finally reached the capital of the Da Zhou Dynasty and left the city of fire. -------------------------------------------------- - Xizhou, Phoenix Territory. Out of the fire capital. The shadow body Zhongshan stood in the air and looked at the vast disaster scene in front of him. From the fire holy capital, great changes have taken place since Zhongshan left last time, a huge dragon head protruded from the ground. The Sacred City of Fire is sitting on the dragon head. Four sides, countless pools connected to the center of the earth, the scene is extremely magnificent. At this moment, the mighty dragon head was torn apart, broken and opened, pulling away from the fire holy capital. Outside the torn apart dragon head, it was filled with magma. Rolling lava sea, you can''t see your head at a glance, as if the entire Phoenix Territory has collapsed. On the surface of the magma, there are hundreds of pillars of fire soaring into the sky. These are from the center of the earth, the fire of the center of the earth, and the flames of fire! Although it was evening, the surroundings of the fire holy capital were extremely bright. Distant starry sky, broken large expanse of void. Above the faucet. At this moment, there is a vast reincarnation passage. Through the sky. To the west of Lihuo, the holy capital, there are so many ways. The void was broken, and a large number of figures were faintly seen fighting. There was a roar of two people at the same time. "Under the heavens, you must not die! ~~~~~~~!" "Don''t even let the dead go, shatter the spirits? I fight with you!" "Heaven, an old minister followed you ~~~~~~~~!" "The old man is dying, and he will pull you back!" "Hate hate ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "I''m not dead, dare you!" "Humph!" ... "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~!" North of the fire holy capital, the sound of fighting roared. Obviously, except for the battle above the stars, there is the main battlefield at this moment. However, Zhongshan didn''t go there, but went straight to the Lihuo Sacred Capital of Longtou Mountain. Kings cast spells, reincarnation channels, and smash all the dead souls? "King of Heaven ~~~~!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking and his pupils shrank, and suddenly they became green pupils. "Reincarnation of the heavens ~~~~~~!" "Booming ~~~~!" Zhongshan manipulated a large reincarnation passage, and slammed into the reincarnation passage above the fire-sacred capital. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan shot quickly, two reincarnation channels collided. "Zhongshan? It''s you again ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the cycle of reincarnation, the sound of astonishment from the king''s world suddenly came. "Booming!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel does not lose to the reincarnation channel in the world, and they stalemate with each other and cancel each other out. At this moment, the huge faucet is becoming more and more overwhelmed, and there are more and more pieces between Kaka Kaka. ps: I have to say that some Taoist friends have a great ability to calculate. The relationship between days and Pangu has been calculated a long time ago. v13 Chapter 55： Life and death are bound to be desolate! Chapter 55: Life and death are boundless, and the dance words are desolate! "Zhongshan? It''s you again ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the cycle of reincarnation, the sound of astonishment from the king''s world suddenly came. "Booming!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel does not lose to the reincarnation channel in the world, and they stalemate with each other and cancel each other out. At this moment, the huge faucet is becoming more and more overwhelmed, and there are more and more pieces between Kaka Kaka. "call!" Jun Tianxia suddenly jumped out of the reincarnation passage and stepped on the altar of heaven and earth. Although his face was unclear, Zhongshan was still able to see the sharp eyes. "call!" Zhong Shan also stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, standing in the void and shaking his eyes with the king. "Reincarnation saint? Congratulations!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "It''s really a narrow road. I can meet you here too!" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "Reincarnation of heaven? Reincarnation of hell? Unexpected reincarnation, can you actually fuse them?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Huh!" Jun Tian sighed coldly. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and the green light in his pupils shone. "Give me, broken ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel was magnified more than three times in an instant, and the reincarnation of Jun Tianxia crashed and scattered. "Oh!" Under the control of Zhongshan, the reincarnation passage disappeared abruptly, exposing the former Sacred City of Fire. The reincarnation channel just now created by Jun Tianxia is not a physical attack, but the force of reincarnation. Therefore, in addition to the impact of the collision between the two reincarnation channels just now, it still retains the previously destroyed scene. Ruins from the Holy City of Fire! The dazzling heavenly capital, at this moment, in addition to the only intact temple away from fire, all other palaces are destroyed, the dwellings are destroyed, the land is innumerable, and countless corpses are torn apart. The sensitivity of the power can not find even a trace of vitality in this Holy Fire. Life is gone! In the sky, the huge cloud of Qiyun disintegrated. The eighteen-claw Jinyun Jinlong turned into a dead dragon, and it became weaker and weaker, only to be completely dissipated. Da Zhou, it really died! However, under the eyes of the reincarnation of Zhongshan, there are countless green energies that are rapidly disappearing. Green energy? Zhongshan naturally understands that these are souls, but these souls have become dilapidated by the previous strangulation of the king. "Reincarnation, reversal!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the holy capital of fire, a cycle of reincarnation appeared again, but this time it was Zhongshan casting. "Want to repair those souls? Huh, dream!" Jun Tian shouted loudly. Probe, King of the World is about to cast again. "call!" Zhong Shan''s body suddenly disappeared. There is a slight stagnation in the world. "Moaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A long sword pierced the void, and instantly reached the eyebrow of Jun Tianxia. Speed, the extremely terrifying speed of Shadow Body Zhongshan! "Ah!" Jun Tian yelled in horror. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The world of Kings retreated hundreds of millions of miles in an instant, and instantly reached the north of the Holy City of Fire. Jun Tianxia escaped Zhongshan''s blow, leaving only a sound of sword rubbing the void, but the scene just was too thrilling, too fast, and almost the sages of Jun Tianxia were shocked. "What a terrible speed, how did you do it ~~~~~~~~~~~?" Jun Tianxia exclaimed. "Thank you, King of Heaven, I can defeat you once, and I can always defeat you!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "call out!" "call out!" The speed of terror, Zhongshan instantly turned into a streamer stabbed towards the king. "Reincarnation of the heavens ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" King Tianxia made a big move and quickly recruited Tiandao reincarnation to protect himself. He explored the room and mobilized the power of heaven and earth. Around the heavenly reincarnation, a huge aura was formed. Everyone who was near was sensed by the aura . However, the essence of the shadow body is only the shadow of Zhong Shan. How can it be measured by ordinary people? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In great speed, Zhongshan repeatedly inserted the immortal sword into the heavenly cycle. "Impossible, why can''t I touch you?" Jun Tianxia horrified. "Oh!" An undead sword pierced a horn of the king''s world. "Hell road reincarnation!" Jun Tian shouted loudly. During the reincarnation of heaven, there was once again a reincarnation of hell. "Boom!" This blocked the speed of the shadow body''s horror. Zhongshan stopped, stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, and looked coldly at the opposite king. From the ruins of the city of fire, among the ruins, due to the reincarnation passage of Zhongshan, some souls were restored. At the same time, under the manipulation of Zhongshan, there was no reincarnation and no soul flying. "Tiandi ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Am I dying!" "Why is this!" "Do not!" ... The cry of the ghosts came from the Lihuo Sheng, and the crying was strong on the Thursday, and it was even more intense at Lihuo. The emperor fell down, and he became a lonely ghost. All ghosts scream! In the West, the battlefield is broken. "Someone is here, Zhongshan!" "Are Zhongshan here?" "Unfortunately, it''s too late, God, the old minister is following you!" ... The battlefield in the western shattered void also noticed Zhongshan, north of the Sacred Capital of Fire. "King of Heaven, do you want me to help you?" A shout came from the broken void. "No need, help the emperor to deter Da Zhou Zhuqiang, here, give it to me, I will wash the shame of that year!" Jun Tianxia sneered. "That being the case, then we will not be idle!" The voice came again in the broken void. Noisy all around, Zhongshan looked at Jun Tianxia. "I was washed in disgrace at that time? Could it be a sanctification this time, what good baby would it be?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Tiandao, Hell, Hungry Ghost Road, reincarnation ~~~~~~~~~!" "Booming !" Under the shout of the king, the reincarnation channel formed by the original ''Heaven Road'' and Hell Road''s skyrocketed. Once the powerful reincarnation channel came out, the surrounding void was shattered, and the powerful momentum was severely suppressed in the direction of Zhongshan. Come. "Large cycle channel ~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel also skyrocketed. Three reincarnations, Tiandao, Hell Road, and Beast Road, formed a new reincarnation passage, and slammed in the direction of reincarnation world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a large void turned into dust, and the broken void was still rushing towards the sky. The crushing void attracts and draws the magma below into the sky, forming a magnificent magma sky. "Hahaha, after all, it isn''t your big sister''s heaven, and you can''t mobilize the big sister''s power, but I can mobilize the power of the heaven and earth, Zhongshan, you are defeated, let''s die ~~~~~~~~! " In the magma sky, the sound of excitement from the king''s world came. Indeed, the last time I was defeated in reincarnation, this sullen was so strong. Now, I have regained my place in reincarnation, and even the world''s toughest mind is very excited. "Huh, three to three? What about" four "?" Zhongshan''s voice came from the lava sky. "Ok?" "Human way, big reincarnation channel ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, the void shattered and grew stronger, and more magma was drawn into the sky. Zhongshan and Juntianxia, ??it is difficult to separate the results. And this battlefield also attracted the attention of countless powerful people. At least, there were countless weeping ghosts from the Holy Fire, many of them looked at the magma sky, praying that Zhongshan would win and defeat the king. Perhaps the appearance of Zhongshan is too important, not only has saved countless souls, but also seems to have some meaning. Ji Gong Ni died, Da Zhou collapsed, and the suddenly appearing ally, Zhong Shan, obviously once again supported the spiritual pillars of countless people and ghosts. "King of Heaven, really don''t help?" Exclaimed the Western battlefield. "No need, I will be able to defeat him today ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the magma sky, Jun Tian stubbornly roared. Most people didn''t notice that before the holy capital of fire and the temple of fire, a black robe appeared in a large pile of ruins. At the entrance to the Holy Fire City, some guard souls were restored by Zhongshan. These souls originally looked at the magma canopy with a hateful look, but at this moment they suddenly saw another Zhongshan in front of them, one by one opening their mouths. "Bell, Emperor Zhongtian? Aren''t you fighting against the king?" A guard exclaimed. "I''m still late. What about Ji Gongnie''s body?" Zhong Shan shook his head without explaining. "In the hall, when the Emperor was falling, Li Li''s sanctuary inhaled the Emperor''s body!" The guard wailed with a soul on his knees. Looking at the gate of the Temple of Fire from Guanhe, Detective Zhongshan pushed open the gate of the temple. As soon as the door opened, I heard the song inside. "Cang Cang Cang, Bai Lu is frost. The so-called Yiren, on the water side ...............!" The singing is so sweet and beautiful. The former glorious hall was extremely dark at the moment. Just looking at the center of the hall, it looks like a woman with a soft figure, such as a fairy in the wind and a firefly in the night, singing beautiful dances while singing. Is it? Zhongshan stepped in and saw the interior clearly. The dancer was just a puppet, with a smile on his face, very touching, but unfortunately, it was just a past image released by a memory crystal. Not only stubbornly, on that huge dragon chair. At this moment is sitting Ji Ji Ni. Ji Gong Ni, this time not a projection! Is it true that he is still alive? wrong! Zhong Shan was in Ji Gong Ni, and he could not feel even the slightest vitality. The Ji Gong Ni in front of him seemed to be the same dead as he was then. The dream bubble that lingers in the heavens and the earth? Zhou Youwang ignored how noisy the outside world was, and didn''t even see Zhong Shan entering the temple. Ji Gong Nie looked at the song and dance of the uncle, obsessed and full of tenderness! As if I had forgotten that I was dead, with a strong affection, I patted the beat gently for the singing of the woman in front of me. Life and death are bound to be desolate! ps: Something happened in these two days, and it couldn''t break out, forgive me! Keep two changes a day, wait two days and start bursting! begging***! v13 Chapter 56： This situation can be remembered Chapter 56This Feeling Can Be Reminisced "Cang Cang Cang, Bai Lu is frost. The so-called Yiren, on the water side ...............!" Projection, dancing soft dances, singing the love songs that are familiar to Da Zhou. Touching and affectionate. "Tiandi ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the door guarding the ghost, when he heard the singing of the main hall, he walked in with the Zhongshan and entered the main hall. He immediately saw Ji Gongye watching the singing and dancing. The guard ghost looked at Ji Gong Ni in surprise, and the Emperor was still alive? "No, there is no anger, no anger!" Said a guard, terrified. "Zhong Tiandi, Tiandi is still alive, right?" One of the guards looked at Zhong Shan hopefully. The great fortunes dissipated, and the guards actually understood that Ji Gong Ni was completely dead. In addition, he had even seen it with his own eyes. Although he saw the image of Ji Gong Ni, he still longed for it to be true. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. This sigh announced the death of Ji Gong Ni, and the hopes of the guards and ghosts had disappeared. "Heaven!" "Heaven!" ... A group of guards knelt on the ground in tears. "This is the last bubble of Ji Gong Ni, don''t disturb Ji Gong Ni!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Ghosts quickly heard, but still crying, silent crying at this moment, even more so. "Cang Cang Cang, Bai Lu is frost. The so-called Yiren, on the water side ...............!" I jumped again. A guard ghost, bearing the sadness, walked behind Zhongshan and said, "This is the emperor''s longevity. When the nations came to the dynasty, the queen personally presented songs and dances for the emperor in the presence of the saints and the world''s heroes! The world was so impressed by the guests. From that day on, the queen was promoted to be the first beauty in the world! " "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Zhou Youwang''s birthday, when is the feast of the world?" Zhong Shan looked at the dancing dancers in front of him, and saw the magnificent scene of the great day of that day. "Yes, half a month after returning from Beizhou, after the Heavenly Emperor Chaohui, I will always sit on a dragon chair every day, watching this memory image constantly, watching it every day!" The guard ghost recalled. "Daily?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s daily. For half a month, I watched this song and dance almost as soon as I had time. Even when I entered the temple of Lihuo, the emperor didn''t notice it. On one occasion, I saw the emperor holding the queen''s clothes and weeping. Said the guard soul sadly. "The air of luck and the sea, the queen gods disappeared early. Emperor Zhongtian, did the queen die in Beizhou?" "Yes, to save Ji Gong Ni, he was buried under the evergreen gun!" Zhong Shan nodded. "No wonder, it s no wonder that the emperor died until he died, and he refused to use the evergreen gun, and never touched him until he died!" The guard also knelt down, crying. "Until death, do not want to use the everlasting evergreen gun against the enemy?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Yes, Madam Phoenix said that if Emperor Tianqing used the evergreen gun, he could save his life even if he could not protect the holy capital from the fire! However, Tiandi refused to touch, so he would not touch the everlasting gun, ohh ~~~~~ "" The guard ghost resisted crying, but didn''t hold back. But no one would blame him at this time. In the hall, except for the weeping cry of the guards and ghosts, it was the singing song in front of him. "Cang Cang Cang, Bai Lu is frost. The so-called Yi people are on the water side. The traces follow from it, the path is long and obstructed. The traces follow from it, and they are in the middle of the water." "Alas, Bai Lu is not yet alive. The so-called Iraqi people are in the water of Mae. Tracing the obedience follows, the road is hindered and ranks in. The retrospective follows it, and it is like walking in the water." "Xi Caicai, Bailu endless. The so-called Iraqi people are in the water. The traces follow from it, the road is blocked and the right. The traces follow from it, and they wander in the water." Ji Gong Ni''s bubble, watching attentively, this is the last time in this life, this is the last time I have seen it. Although there were thousands of doubts in Zhong Shan''s heart, he wanted to ask Ji Gong Ni, but Zhong Shan still did not bother, but waited patiently, waiting patiently! This situation can be remembered! Ji Gong Nie has only this feeling left. Waited patiently for a long time. Ji Gong Ni, who beat for the beat, stopped suddenly. "I''ve forgotten time again, I''m tired!" Ji Gongnie said to himself. "Oh!" The projection of dancing stopped for a moment. Suddenly disappeared. And on the arm of Ji Gong Ni, a set of clothes suddenly appeared. It was the set of clothes that finally died when he died on the mountain. "The flames have been sky-high outside, and the husband takes you to see them! Isn''t it your favorite flame?" Ji Gong Ni supported his uncle''s last clothes with his arms, and with a tender expression, slowly walked down the dragon chair and walked forward step by step. Although he walked casually, he fell to the ground without sound. Bubbles, long gone, how can there be a sound of collision with the earth? Walking slowly, Ji Gong Ni''s face was full of smiles, and his face was full of spirits, stunned with '' '', and walked slowly across the hall. In addition to '' '' in his eyes, there was no one else, even if Zhong Shan stood in front of him, Nothing found in general. "Heavenly!" A bunch of guards kneeled in tears and crying behind Ji Gong Ni. "call!" Ji Gong Ni stepped out of the Temple of Fire. The flames of the sky and the magma everywhere are truly beautiful, regardless of the misery of the holy capital. "Have you seen it? The flames are so heavenly! Have you seen it? Everyone says you are the first beauty in the world, have you seen it? This world is blooming for you, have you seen it? Did you see it? Meaning. At this moment, Ji Gongnie forgets his death, forgets the country''s destruction, forgets his wife''s death, carries a set of clothes, and looks at this magnificent flame of fire, as if back to hundreds of thousands of years ago, Zhou Youwang s birthday, all nations came , Qun Sheng Lai He period. "Heaven Emperor, Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, a ghost suddenly cried. There was an excitement and a panic in the voice! "Heavenly? Really God!" "Heaven!" "Heaven! From the fire holy capital, countless ghosts bowed down and looked at Ji Gong Ni, sobbing into the sky. Luck was dissipated, all the ghosts realized the state of Ji Gong Ni, and died. What was this in front of him? Ji Gong Ni, who is clad in clothes, is immersed in his own world, as if pulled by something, pulling out of his world. Frowning, obviously struggling. Ghosts from the fire holy capital saw Ji Gong Ni, and in the distance, on the western battlefield, many people also saw Ji Gong Ni. "Heaven Emperor, that is Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~!" "The Emperor was not dead ~~~~~~~~~~~?" "Bubble, that''s just Tiandi Bubble, Tiandi!" "No, Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The battlefield west was hissing. The original battle was over and over. The vast broken void seemed to fill slowly. The fighting finally stopped slowly. As for the ''Zhongshan'' who fought against the king in the north, during the period just now, the battlefield has been pulled further and further away. It is too far to be seen, and naturally it is impossible to see the bubble of Ji Gong Ni before the Holy City of Fire . "What? Zhongshan?" A loud shout came from the west. "This is Zhongshan? Who is fighting the king in the distance?" "Jun Tian was cheated?" ... Obviously, this is the astonishment of the enemy in Da Zhou. Zhong Shan turned his head to the west. As soon as the war stopped, every scene of the west battlefield was completely exposed to Zhong Shan. Da Zhou Zuxian, there are about fifty people left here, all of them are seriously injured, headed by Da Zhou''s father. Others, although Zhong Shan has seen the information, there is no intersection. "Where is Jiang Ziya?" Zhong Shan asked unconsciously. Jiang Ziya, the great Prime Minister! Why don''t you see Jiang Ziya? On the side of the guard ghost, holding back his grief, he said, "President Jiang Zong? When the five emperors shot, Huang Di ordered Jiang Zang to betray the Emperor instead. Jiang Ziya is dead! Zhong Shan looked at the hostile forces in the distance. At this moment, the hostile forces, the eighty ancestors, are encircling, encircling the fifty ancestors of the Great Zhou. Eighty ancestors? Dayi Jinyiwei sent a letter, but there were a hundred ancestors coming. Zhongshan did not believe that twenty were dead. Since it was not dead, it was the battlefield in the sky and above the stars. Because of these fifty Great Zhou Zuxian, Zhongshan did not see the Phoenix ancestors. Apparently, the Phoenix ancestors were all pulled up into the sky. Twenty hostile ancestors were fighting each other. Eighty ancestors? This is not the key. The key is the head of the eighty ancestors. There are three people in total, one headed and two headed. For two? This time? Can''t see the face, saint? Is it saint again? Two saints? In addition to the king, is there a total of three saints siege from the fire holy capital? The first person was not Huangdi, who forced Jiang Ziya to death. The Great Emperor Wufang has left? None of these are the most important. The most important thing is that the initiator of this plan, the leader of the eradication campaign, the emperor, Zhong Shan actually knew it. Dressed in the emperor''s robe of Kowloon, wearing a crown of peace, his face was not humiliated, the wind was light and light, and he stepped on the altar of the emperor, calmly and calmly looked at the holy capital of Lihuo. "Gu Zhengyi!" Zhong Shan was surprised. In the small thousand world, when Zhongshan was a court official of the Da Luotian Dynasty, Gu Zhengyi was the Grand Prince of the Da Luotian Dynasty and the father of the name of Gu Qianyou. He was indifferent, cold, forbearable, and wise. The goal of my father''s ancient magical power throughout his life, but the small thousand world, the ancient magical power is too strong, so much effort, can not compare to ancient magical power! In the end, Gu Zhengyi disappeared into the Xiaoqian World with the Da Yongtian Dynasty he initiated. Zhongshan knew that he was in Daqian World, but did not expect to meet again, it would be the scene now. The subordinates of three saints, a hundred ancestors worshiped, and the five emperors helped each other. In the first battle, the Dazhou Heavenly Court was destroyed! "Zhongshan!" Gu Zheng looked at Zhongshan with a ray of Shenguang in his eyes. ps: Thanks to the leader Fanba Dou for another ten thousand yuan coin reward, just saw it! Thank you, please ask for ***! v13 Chapter 57： Wish Xizhou Yongan Chapter 57 Wish Xi''an Yong''an "Zhongshan!" Gu Zheng looked at Zhongshan with a ray of Shenguang in his eyes. After Gu Zhengyi entered the Daqian world, because of his low-key behavior, Zhongshan knew little about him. However, in these years, Zhongshan has been struggling and stepping on countless heroes. He cannot be low-key at all, and the big forces with a little interest must pay attention to Zhongshan Incomparable. Gu Zhengyi, naturally knows a lot about Zhongshan. Xiaoqian World, when Zhongshan was still Jin Danxiu, Gu Zheng studied Zhongshan immediately! However, no matter how high Gu Zhengyi''s evaluation of Zhongshan was at the time, he could not imagine that he would reach the level he is today. You know, Zhongshan is step by step, consolidating Nuo Dajie by his own efforts! Not seen for more than a thousand years, the two emperors looked at each other again. "Da''ao Tianting! Alas, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. Although not wearing the emperor''s dragon robe, what about not wearing it? Reaching the level of the emperor, it will radiate a sense of imperial nobility! Condescending, overlooking Cangsheng! "Da Yong Tian Ting, alas, Gu Zhengyi!" Gu Zhengyi replied. This is a mutual rectification of the name between the emperors. It is a national ceremony and an emperor ceremony! Beside Gu Zheng, the two saints looked at the scene in front of them, and unexpectedly looked at Gu Zheng together: "Tiandi, do you know Zhongshan?" Gu Zhengyi did not answer, but looked coldly at Ji Gong Ni in the distance! Ji Gong Ni''s bubble trembled at the moment. As if struggling. "Heaven!" "Heaven!" "Heaven!" ... Fifty Great Zhou Zuxian and countless ghosts recovered from the Fire Sacred all cried and wailed. Covering the dialogue between Zhong Shan and Gu Zhengyi, covering everything, the whole area surrounding Lihuo is called the voice of Ji Gong Ni. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ji Gong Ni, immersed in his world, suddenly trembled. Was pulled out. Suddenly, the original happy smile went away and his face became serious. Looking up at the sky as if returning to reality in an instant. Looking at the eighteen claws in the sky that were about to dissipate the dragon, Ji Gong Niu thought everything for a moment. Look down, look at the ghosts kneeling in all directions from the holy capital of the fire, turn your head to look at the fifty trapped Great Zhou Zuxian, and the Phoenix clan fighting on the stars. Ji Gong Ni''s face became more and more ugly. Looking at the clothes on his arm, the ugly face was much better. "Heaven Emperor, Jiang Xixiang is dead, everyone in the royal family is dead, my Da Zhou collapsed!" The besieged father, who was surrounded by sorrow, suddenly wept. His brows froze, and Ji Gongnie''s face flashed with pain. Turning his head, Ji Gongye saw Zhongshan again. "I got the news three days ago, it''s still late!" Zhong Shan shook his head and sighed. With a bit of bitter smile, Ji Gong Ni shook his head and stopped looking at Zhongshan, but looked at the ghosts around him. "Da Zhou''s subjects, I Ji Gong Ni, is not a good emperor! Can''t take Da Zhou to go forward!" Ji Gong Ni looked sad. As soon as Ji Gong Ni''s words came out, the Quartet suddenly became silent. Not only that, the eighteen-claw gas-dead dragon on the sky dissipated more and more quickly, because at this moment, Ji Gong Ni''s words spread strangely throughout the world of Xizhou. The people who weeping and destroying the country in Xizhou all heard the voice of Ji Gong Ni. "Is Tiandi''s voice? Tiandi is not dead?" "There is less and less air fortune on the city, no, Tiandi is dead!" "But what is this sound? What is this sound?" The people in Xizhou just quarreled for a while and stopped talking, listening quietly to the voice of Ji Gong Ni through the only remaining luck. West of the Holy City of Fire. "Heaven Emperor, Ji Gong Ni''s bubble, certainly will not say anything good, I''ll go through this bubble completely!" Said a saint. "call!" The ancestor of the battle of the fifty trapped beasts suddenly looked cold, and looked at the saint with great hatred. Gu Zheng shook his head and said, "Lord of the dead, let him say!" "But ...?" The saint frowned. "Ji Gong Ni, a real emperor, he is qualified to speak last, even if he specifically said that he hates" hate ", this is also the qualification of the emperor. During his lifetime, he was not afraid of him, would he be afraid of him after death? A deep whisper. "Why?" The saint was very puzzled. This is obviously unreasonable. Why be kind to the enemy? Let him finally incite civil unrest? "Well, don''t ask, Tiandi has his own reason!" The other saint pulled Lata. Another sage understood, but when Ji Gong Ni died, the dust returned to the earth, the soil returned to the earth, and Da Zhou collapsed. No matter how much hatred it was, it was useless because Da Zhou had become history at that time. It may be possible to resume Da Zhou because Ji Gong Ni is dead. Perhaps the people will reject Da Yong, but it won''t be long. Secondly, and most importantly, Gu Zhengyi is safeguarding the dignity of the special group belonging to the "Tiandi"! Today Gu Zhengyi insults another imperial emperor by demeaning himself. In the future, if Gu Zhengyi is subject to certain restrictions, someone will degrade himself and insult Gu Zhengyi. Emperor, go high! No profanity! Don''t let it go! Don''t insult! This is the consensus of all the emperors. Maybe, the emperors are hostile to each other, but no one will do anything demeaning to the name of the emperor. "Tiandi" This needs to be "lifted", not used to "step on". Emperor dignity, emperor protection! Even if it is a heavenly emperor! That''s also Emperor of Heaven! In front of the Fire Temple. Ji Gongnie looked at countless souls. With a bitter smile on his face, "Well, it''s not a good emperor, indulge in women''s sexuality, family and country are difficult to separate! So much that you''re involved." "Once upon a time, I disregarded women''s sexuality, I was only a big week, I discarded humanity, I was so ambitious, I was worthy of the people of the world, it was I, and I had the tenderness of people. I thought it was perfect! " "But when You died for You, You suddenly understood that You have replaced Your ambition, You have filled Your humanity, You have become part of Your heart, You are dead, Your heart Dead! "Ji Gong Nie''s tone was light. It seemed as if he was speaking an eulogy for himself, the people of Da Zhou trembled on all knees. At this moment, no one blame Ji Gong Ni. "Family and country are difficult to separate. Jiangshan and lover cannot be shared. Half a month ago, I returned to the capital to preside over the government of the world, forcibly suppressing the heartache. But heart is gone, and I m gone! Ji Gong Nia Dandan said. "woo woo woo woo!" "Heaven!" ... Countless female practitioners in Dazhou started crying. At this moment, the pain of dying the country seemed to fade away a lot. It''s more of a sorrow over the sorrow of the Emperor''s heart. As soon as the queen died, the emperor''s heart was gone? Tiandi is gone? But the emperor is still supporting the governance week, what qualifications can be accused of emperor? For the people of the Great Zhou, the Emperor has been walking like a dead man! Countless sensual female practitioners wept. "The country cannot be complete, and the heart will die with death. In this world, we live and die, we cannot survive, we must not die. If we are in love, we will grow old. Choose to die without suffering from unintentional pain! "Ji Gong Ni said. Many male practitioners with strong minds can instantly feel Ji Gong Ni''s mood at this moment. If the sky is old and the sky is old, it is not a child s mentality, but a kind of great sadness and trauma, a state of sublimation beyond the shackles of the world. "You do nt need to take revenge on you, or hate those who destroy me. You have not regretted death, you have not hated it, and you have no struggle between life and death. You have no regrets at this moment. The collapse of Da Zhou was ashamed of his subjects, and guilty of worshiping the world! "Ji Gong Ni said. While speaking, Ji Gong Nie faced the front, a solemn gift. In this service, the sacred flames of worship are trembling with countless ghosts! "Heaven!" The ghost kneeled to Ji Gong Ni. In the same way, almost all the subjects in the world of Xuzhou suddenly knelt down. Kneeling in a very complex mood in the direction of the Holy Fire City. "Tiandi, Long live Long live Long live!" "Tiandi, Long live Long live Long live!" "Tiandi, Long live Long live Long live!" ... The four sides kneel down and worship the people, Shenhu live forever, and the mood is extremely painful. From the west of the fire holy capital. "Heaven Emperor, Ji Gong Ni, let the big Zhou subjects, don''t hate us?" A saint said inconceivably. "Hey Ji Gong Ni, I really don''t understand!" Another saint said strangely. "Speak less and watch more!" Gu Zhengyi said lightly. "Yes!" In front of the Fire Temple. "He is dead, Da Zhou is gone, the world is still that world. He can no longer help Xizhou, the world is conquered four times, He is helpless, and has only one proposal for Xizhou''s reference!" Ji Gong Ni Dan Dan said. Suddenly, all the people in all corners of the world knelt straight. "Beizhou Dayu Tianting, Emperor Zhongshan, and Naiyou have made friends. One queen is also a descendant of Xiu, and can be the support of Xizhou. This is only a suggestion for Xizhou for the choice of all people!" Ji Gongnie said. . "Coax ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xizhou Quartet, the people burst out, can be the support of Xizhou? Although it is only a proposal of Ji Gong Ni, not an order, it is only a proposal. But, who is not a loyal member of Ji Gong Ni? It is the Zhongshan in front of the Temple of Fire, which is slightly different at this moment! What does Ji Gongnie mean? Trust country? "Well, you can go with you. Wish Xizhou Yongan ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" This is the last word of Ji Gong Ni to the world of Xizhou. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Eighteen claws transported the dead dragon over the temple of fire, completely scattered and disappeared. On countless cities, the air transport also disappeared cleanly. The trace of luck involved in the hearts of the people also broke suddenly. "Heaven Emperor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Xizhou s common sorrowful Ji Gong Ni, but the cry at this moment is different from the original. At this moment, know why and cry! In front of the Fire Temple. Ji Gong Ni was carrying his clothes again. "Well, no one is bothering us anymore, we can continue to watch Huo Huo!" Ji Gong Nie looked obsessed with 榡 in his arms obsessively. The flames are soaring and beautiful. "One hundred and eight fires, even heaven and earth, the world''s first beauty! Is it beautiful?" Ji Gong Nie said to her in her arms 榡. At the same time, Ji Gong Ni''s body gradually faded. "You say, is it beautiful?" Ji Gongnie asked again. "Fu Jun, so beautiful, I like it so much!" This last sentence was still said by Ji Gong Ni, but it was in a stingy tone. Answer your own words in a stingy tone? Zhong Shanxi looked at Ji Gong Ni, even though Ji Gong Ni was dead, but his spirit was assimilated with him. At this moment, he could not tell whether he was Ji Gong Ni or Ni. Maybe he is both Ji Gong Ni and Ji! Looking at the disappearance of Ji Gong Ni, even with Zhong Shan''s tenacity, he did not feel his nose sore. Fu Jun, so beautiful, I like it so much! The last sentence of Ji Gong Ni, also stained the tear glands of everyone, and disappeared with the disappearance of Ji Gong Ni. The ghost from the Fire Sacred City even forgot its own misery, and wept for the sorrow of this lover of heaven and earth. ps: pray for the love of this lover of heaven and earth! v13 Chapter 58： Zhongshan vs Gu Zhengyi Chapter 58: Zhongshan vs Gu Zhengyi Along with the words of Ji Gong Ni, he is so beautiful, I like it so much! , Ji Gong Ni s bubble, completely turned into smoke, and the smoke disappeared. A generation of emperors, for love! From the fire holy capital, the cries shook the sky, the Xizhou world was full of sorrow, the Dazhou collapsed, and the emperor died, the last sentence to the world was actually wishing Xizhou Yongan. Wish Xizhou Yongan? Containing Ji Gong Nie''s care for the people of Xizhou and his nostalgia for the people of Xizhou at the time of his death, who can reprove such an emperor? The most ruthless emperor, who can be said to be ruthless? May Xizhou Yong''an express the feelings of the world, willingly go to death, and interpret the profound affection of the world. Impeccable and impeccable! Unfortunately, everything turned into cloud smoke, after all, Ji Gong Ni was gone. "Heaven!" "May God rest in peace!" "May Heaven Emperor sleep forever!" There are countless ghosts away from the Holy Fire, all worshiping Ji Gong Ni! The sound was a little hoarse. In situ, only a set of clothes for Ji Gong Ni and He are left! Zhongshan has not touched! Instead, they toured around the Quartet ghosts. There are no acquaintances in Zhongshan, such as Nieh Qingqing, Shao Feihou, Xiaoyao Hou, Wu Jiutian, etc., all in nothing! The Quartet Ghosts, unextinguished, have all been restored. Zhong Shan waved gently: "Zhou Youwang, Ji, who has passed away, everyone, stand up, let me make a mound for him!" Zhong Shan opened his mouth, and the crying ghost around him suddenly looked at Zhong Shan. If someone else said this now, it would surely be countless cold eyes, but Zhongshan is different. Just now Ji Gong Nieh was in charge of Zhongshan to support the country. "Oh!" Under the spell of Zhongshan, nearly 100 million ghosts floated. Standing at a high altitude, Zhongshan looked at the huge torn faucet below. About to cast. "Zhongshan !" He drank suddenly and interrupted Zhongshan instantly. From the West, Gu Zhengyi! Gu Zheng looked at Zhongshan with a cold eye! What is Zhongshan doing? Ji Gong Nie just said it was a suggestion. Did Zhong Shan take over the role in an instant? In a flash, I thought you were the master of Xizhou, ready to rule the funeral? Anyway, this person who is mourning ca nt make it to you Zhongshan! Gu Zheng spoke one by one, nearly one hundred million ghosts, all glared at each other, looking at Gu Zheng and his team with a hate. "Oh? Gu Zhengyi?" Zhong Shan looked at Gu Zheng together! "call out!" A dark shadow flashed in the distance and shot into Zhongshan''s body instantly. "call!" Fighting to the north, the saint prince of the reincarnation, the world, also immediately approached, and when he approached, a wave of magma set off. Although Ji Gong Nie s speech just now is small, after all, the distant king still feels abnormal after all. After all, crying Tiandi is still clear. Jun Tianxia, ??who fought against ''Zhongshan'', immediately felt a bit of awkwardness, and when he took a look, he almost vomited blood. Seeing that Zhongshan had been suppressed and ready to humiliate Zhongshan, the fact was also successful. Suppression, suppression, intended to leave a shadow in Zhongshan''s heart. When he was feeling full of joy, he suddenly found that this was not Zhongshan at all. The real Zhongshan was away from the fire holy capital. He was busy for a long time and beat for a long time. A fake? Shame, great shame, the key is that the speed of the fake is still extremely horrible. It can not be killed by the club at one and a half, so it can only throw away the fake and fly back. The result was even more embarrassing. The fake was faster than his own. He instantly arrived at Zhongshan and merged with Zhongshan. Although there was no victory or defeat in this battle, it is undeniable that Zhong Shan won again. "Tiandi!" Jun Tianxia looked at Gu Zhengyi with a gloomy look. "Huh!" Gu Zheng nodded slightly. In the distance, Zhong Shan looked at Gu Zhengyi and said, "Gu Zhengyi, these Dazhou widows, should you set them free?" Da Zhou''s widow? Everyone looked at fifty ancestors. One of the saints suddenly said: "Ha ha ha ha, dream, Ji Gong Ni is just saying casually, do you really think you are the master of Xizhou?" Gu Zhengyi did not refute, but smiled slightly. Turning his head, Gu Zheng looked at the fifty ancestors and said, "Well, now Ji Gong Ni is completely gone, Da Zhou is gone, and so on, you should calm down. Now, it is your choice. May Those who have entered my Dayong Heavenly Court will never study it! " In the distance, Zhongshan looked slightly condensed. Join Dayong Tianting? "You gangsters, want us to join the Qiu Kou heaven? Dream, ha ha ha ha ha!" Lang Shi disdainful laughed. "threw up!" "Pooh!" A dozen ancestors shouted in disdain. However, there are still some Zuxian silent! Indeed, the previous desperate fight was a bit uneasy, and now it has calmed down. Zu Xian, after all, has his own arrogance, but also is not a reckless generation. He joined the Big Week in the past and was taken in the prestige of Ji Gong Ni. At this moment, Ji Gong Ni is dead, Da Zhou collapses, where do he go from here? The strength of Dayong Tianting is beyond doubt, and more importantly, they are backed by an ancient family. Perhaps the capabilities of the Aragu family were not known before, after all, not everyone knows the details of the Aragu family, but the first appearance of the Aragu family is enough to explain everything. Fostering the first power, Dayong Tianting, destroyed Dazhou as soon as it came. What is more powerful? "Release, those who are willing to enter Dayong Tianting, stay, all kinds of past, no blame in the past, will be the courtiers of Dayong Tianting!" Gu Zhengyi continued. Release? The eighty ancestors quickly obeyed Gu Zhengyi. Let a sigh open. "Hum, join Dayong, dream!" Fang Shishi shouted in disdain. First to fly out. "Whew!" "Whew!" In an instant, thirty figures flew out. However, as soon as he flew out, the thirty figures suddenly felt wrong. Fang Shi turned his head fiercely. "What are you doing?" Father Shijie glared. Twenty ancestors who did not leave suddenly flinched and stopped talking. "Dash, you want to join the Qiu Kou heaven?" Father Yun Shi''s body was full of anger and sky full of anger. "How does Emperor Tian treat you? As soon as Emperor Tian died, you are going to join the court of hatred?" Father Yun Shi yelled. "Father Shishi!" Cried one of the remaining ancestors. "The emperor is dead, and he also said that we don''t need revenge. If there is a chaos today, life and death are unknown, I will naturally wait for my own consideration!" The ancestral **** who left behind said the twentieth ancestor voice. "Okay, okay, okay, my father, Shishi misunderstood you, you rebellious!" His father''s face flushed. The ancestors who came out with his father Shi Xishi looked at them in disgust. "The emperor is dead. Do we still need to bury him?" Father Yunshi, do whatever he wants, don''t do it to others! "The ancestor yelled. "Yes, do whatever you want, don''t do it to others, Father Shishi! Ji Gong Ni is dead, Da Zhou is gone, where is there rebellion? Now you are all free, what right do you have to decide them? Destiny? Could it be that you want to lead Da Zhou again and claim to be Emperor? "Gu Zhengyi said lightly. Gu Zheng said in his heart. "Fart, Heaven Emperor, you killed him. You killed Heaven Emperor, lost your luck, and shamelessly robbed Da Zhou, Gu Zhengyi, I curse you not to die!" Yun Shi''s father scolded. "Huh, howl!" Gu Zheng snorted. "Oh!" The three saints shot almost simultaneously. The void surrounding his father suddenly rose up, and he was imprisoned instantly by the three saints. Father Fang Shi was the ancestor, and those three were saints, let alone three saints shot at the same time? Suddenly, the grandfather ancestor Xun Shishi was imprisoned and unable to move. At this moment, Gu Zhengyi suddenly found a finger. Point your finger at the father of the stone. "Pangu destroys the fingers!" Gu Zheng chuckled coldly. "Oh!" A ten-foot-tall golden pillar appeared in the void, oppressing toward Shishi''s father. It was the shape of a finger, but it looked like it was covered with calluses. As soon as this golden finger came out, a devastating breath burst out, and the surrounding magma sea burst out towards the Quartet. The breath of devastating **** hits the father of the stone, as if to crush the finger of the stone. Gu Zhengyi This is to kill a hundred yuan! Stand to accept Zuxian prestige. It was near, but Father Shi was imprisoned by the three saints, unable to move at all. His father stared at him with anger and scolding, but now he couldn''t even open his eyes wide. "call!" Just then, a man suddenly appeared in front of his father. It is Zhongshan. Zhong Shan was suddenly blocked in front of his father. "How could this be? We imprisoned that void, how could Zhongshan enter that void?" "No, how can Zhongshan come over?" "impossible!" The three saints were suddenly surprised. Pangu extermination means that it is just around the corner. "Ze was born!" Zhong Shan drank softly and punched. Above the void, suddenly a huge black shadow appeared. A huge punch. The shadow of the fist is black, which makes the black mud of a fist better. "boom!" Pangu extermination finger crashed into a black fist. A powerful collision did not occur. Pangu exterminator finger burst into black fists, and the black fist also strangely turned into a large piece of black mud, wrapping the pangu exterminator finger. "Mum!" Pangu Destroyer refers to the black mud flowing constantly and madly flowing towards Zhongshan when approaching Zhongshan. With each lap of the flow, the black mud makes a small lap. When the Pangu extermination finger reached the front of Zhongshan, it had already been consumed. Black mud is also consumed clean. Zhong Shan took the blow from Gu Zhengyi! The black mud dissipated cleanly, and in a confrontation between the two, no one won. However, after all, Zhongshan rescued his father. "Ze was born? The practice method of Xiao Qianshi?" Gu Zhengyi said unexpectedly. The Shadow Body did use this technique in the world of Xiaoqian. It was used when the sword was proud of God, but it s the world of Xiaoqian after all! "A finger of yours can contain great power, can''t my technique be broken?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I see. You have incorporated the magical power Break into it. Leaving the root bones aside, you Zhongshan is indeed a natural talent. Gu Zheng said coldly. ps: Beginning of the battle, ***! v13 Chapter 59： Fathers conspiracy Chapter 59: The Conspiracy of Yun Shi''s Father "I see. You have incorporated the magical power Break into it. Leaving the root bones aside, you Zhongshan is indeed a natural talent. Gu Zheng said coldly. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and waved his hand! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The imprisoned space seemed to be cut in a moment, and the imprisoned father of Fang Shi was suddenly moved. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful black avenue of the father of the stone was soaring into the sky. With the help of the road, the stone father finally broke out of the imprisoned space and looked angrily at the opposite side. "Thank you, Emperor Zhongtian!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded, but didn''t look back. Zhong Shan looked at the opposite, looking at Gu Zhengyi! For the first time, the two did not win or lose! "Gu Zhengyi, you''ve got twenty ancestors. Be careful!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Hahaha, contented? Fifty ancestors, I got twenty, and the rest of the ancestors are in your grandma''s heaven? You really have a good plan!" Gu Zhengyi said very explicitly. Gu Zheng said one by one, all the ancestors looked at Zhongshan, each frowning slightly. Obviously, looking at Zhong Shan''s eyes is also extremely complicated. "If you can''t get in, please don''t force me, depending on their willingness!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Never force? A group of ancestral brows stretched slightly, but still looked complex. But Gu Zhengyi had a somber complexion. Zhong Shan''s remarks were obvious, but he never demanded, nor did he object. Obviously, I was stunned by them. At this time, Zhong Shan was eating at the tiger''s mouth? "Emperor Zhongtian, I am willing to complete the will of Emperor Tiandi. I entered Dazhu, I wonder if Emperor Zhongtian would accept it!" Su Shi''s father suddenly said. As soon as Father Xi Shi spoke, everyone was slightly different. Into the arms of a grandmother? This is too fast! "Would you like to join Dasao?" Zhong Shan looked at his father. "Yes, but you have to wait for the emperor to set up a grave and formally say goodbye to this place. This is also what the emperor wished to do before." Yunshi father solemnly said. "Here and now, Emperor Zhongtian, would you like to put it underneath?" Yun Shi''s father is not a reckless husband, otherwise he would not have a high weight in Da Zhou. Shocked by Zhongshan''s imperial spirit? Zhongshan himself didn''t believe it! Ji Gong Ni was loyal, and he was willing to switch to the portal soon? "Mixed ~~~~~~!" A saint was about to drink. "Don''t!" The heavens suddenly stopped the saint''s reprimand. "King heaven, what are you doing?" The saint said coldly. "Father Shi, this is a pit for Zhongshan!" Jun Tianxia shook his head. "Digging?" The saintly king a moment. Then, the saint looked at Gu Zhengyi and saw that Gu Zhengyi did not move. Suddenly, the sage seemed to think: "You mean ...?" "Well, Father Shih, I want Dasao to be completely hostile to my Dayong, intensifying the contradictions, so that they can conquer each other, and use Dasao''s power to deal with my Dayong to avenge Ji Gong Ni!" Road. "Sell yourself, instigate contradictions, and take revenge for Ji Gong Ni?" The saint was surprised. "Yeah, because he is alone, it is difficult to achieve a big thing! Father Shi Yun is also a good plan! Want to take a salary at the bottom of the kettle!" Jun Tianxia nodded. "Hime Gong Ni, such a courtier is really his blessing!" The saint sighed. Father Yun Shi was very solemn to Zhong Shan. Zhongshan naturally understood his father s intentions for a moment. Zhongshan had the intention to conquer this group of ancestral immortals. After all, Ji Gongnie had already paved the way for him, but only after this campaign. Father Yun Shi made the point clear, that is, put the result on the bright side, forcing Zhongshan to make a statement immediately. This is Yang Mou! As a self, forcing Zhongshan and Gu Zhengyi to inspire contradictions? Gu Zhengyi stared at Zhongshan stubbornly. At this moment, Gu Zhengyi didn''t speak, because his father had been forced out of Zhongshan, Zhongshan could no longer stay out of the incident. If Zhong Shan agrees, it will intensify the contradiction, and Gu Zhengyi will be able to use his righteousness to make Zhongshan a disaster. If Zhong Shan did not agree, wouldn''t he admit fear of Gu Zhengyi? Gu Zhengyi was waiting, because the words of his father, pushed Gu Zhengyi to an invincible place. The scene was silent for a time. Father Shi Jie looked at Zhongshan! "I''ll wait to be admitted to Daxu heaven!" Another ancestor suddenly said. Because it is not difficult to guess the ancestors, the ancestors were so impressed with their hearts and spirits, and soon understood the meaning of the father of the stone, in order to add a fire, they bowed to Zhongshan. One, two, five, nine, ten, fifteen! A total of fifteen ancestors have stated that they are willing to enter the palace of Daxu, depending on whether you dare to accept Zhongshan? Zhong Shan looked at the head of his father. His father frowned and said again: "Zhong Tiandi, forgive me for disrespectful guilt. I and so are all old Zhou princes. At this time, Tian Di falls, Da Zhou collapses. Mind, but I am really unwilling to wait for the enemies of Heavenly Emperor. I will only join the country that has enmity against Dayong. If Zhongtian Emperor is willing to accept me, I will do my utmost to assist and never be lazy! "If Emperor Zhongtian wishes to accept me and so on, I will do my utmost to assist, and never slack off!" Cried another fourteen ancestors. Zhong Shan looked at these fifteen people, and looked at the other fifteen people. One of those who didn''t express their opinions, said: "Da Zhou collapsed, I was tired of strife, I didn''t want to participate anymore, I just wanted to leave! I hope you will be well." As soon as fifteen people spoke, the heads of the parties frowned, but no one accused. "If so, then go!" Gu Zheng suddenly said. Gu Zheng opened his mouth one by one, and Zhong Shan and Xi Shi''s father frowned. The fifteen people looked at Zhongshan, and Zhongshan nodded. "call out!" The fifteen ancestors suddenly turned into fifteen streamers and shot in all directions. The father of Shishi did not blame them. They consciously could not afford to play, but after all, they did not immediately fight the enemy. It was just a pity in the eyes of Father Shishi. Fifty ancestors of the Da Zhou Dynasty, and twenty joined the Dayong. Fifteen left. Now, the remaining fifteen people are willing to enter the Datong Heavenly Court, just to see how Zhong Shan chooses! Yes, or not? "Da''ao Tianting, if I can''t wait for me, I won''t wait!" Sighed Yun Shifu. In the distance, Gu Zheng smiled slightly. The fourteen ancestors behind Fang Shi also sighed slightly. "Dalian Heavenly Court, which is full of seas and rivers, and talents who are willing to join Dacheng, have never refused the reason. Since you are willing to enter Dalai Heavenly Court, Dalai Heavenly Court, welcome you wholeheartedly!" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. afraid? Zhongshan still doesn''t know how to write the word "afraid"! The emperor, if he does not have the determination to face the world, how to be an emperor? Without hesitation, Zhongshan officially accepted the fifteen ancestors! "Ah?" Fang Shi''s father a moment. "Meet the Emperor of Heaven." The fifteen ancestors worshiped Zhongshan Road with a spirit of euphoria. "Good!" Zhong Shan smiled with satisfaction. "Zhongshan?" Gu Zheng whispered in the distance. "call!" Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at Gu Zhengyi coldly. From the moment of receiving the fifteen ancestors, Zhong Shan and Gu Zhengyi are officially enemies! How can we be revengeless if we take the tiger''s mouth? "Dayong? In Xiaoqian World, you are not as good as me, now, still so!" Zhongshan took a step forward. "Ha? In Xiaoqian World, you arrogantly do not know the heights and heights of the world. In Daqian World, you are still so!" Gu Zheng took a step forward. Each stepped as if to formally fight each other. "Heaven!" A saint is about to guard Gu Zhengyi. "Don''t move!" Jun world shook his head. "What are you doing?" The saint frowned. "This is a battle between the emperors, we don''t have to intervene." Jun Tianxia shook his head. "What emperor dispute? Zhongshan is alone, we shot together and kill him!" Said the saint unhappy. "If it s an ordinary person, naturally you do nt need Tiandi to shoot at all, but Zhongshan is also Tiandi. This is not just as simple as killing Zhongshan. This is more of a kind of ''power'' duel. Zhongshan, there is no need to tell a big result, as long as the emperor can overtake Zhongshan on the potential, I can wait to kill Zhongshan! "Jun Tianxia shook his head. "How can it be so complicated, if you kill Zhongshan, you don''t have to? It''s the same as Da Zhou. You don''t have to kill Ji Gong Ni?" The saint said in a deep voice. "Did you forget? Before the extinction week, the Emperor Tian and Ji Gong Ni were the first to fight! The Emperor Wu Fang was not allowed to intervene at that time, because there was also a national movement and fortune transport in it, and the Heaven Emperor overwhelmed Zhongshan. Destroy Zhongshan, and the Daqi Qiyun will flow to me! "Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "The emperor''s ''king-to-king'' battle. You won''t understand. Listen to the king!" Said another saint. "Ok!" Father Shi Jie seemed to understand Zhong Shan''s meaning, looked at Zhong Shan with a little guilt, and turned his head towards the others: "To protect the hundreds of thousands of ghosts from the fire!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Zhongshan and Guzheng paired up. Gu Zheng smiled slightly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the void, around Gu Zhengyi''s body, a 10,000-mile tall ghost appeared suddenly. In the ghost, he was a ten-mile tall brawny man. He was very strong. Space crack. The brawny man''s eyes are red, with an unparalleled domineering. Every muscle in the whole body seems to be full of boundless strength. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The strong man roared. "Boom!" Void masses shattered. "Pangu?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Gu Zheng, shrouded in a strong shadow of a brave man, said: "Yes, Pangu Guangxing!" "It''s just what it looks like!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Really? What about you? Except for Ze Weisheng, what else do you have?" Gu Zhengyi said lightly. "Ze was born, it is enough!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh?" "Booming !" In all directions, numerous magmas soared into the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if the heavens and earth were reversed, and the infinite magma on the earth fell suddenly. Overwhelming, drowning in everything towards Pangu Guangxing. The sky is fire, the sky is magma. "Is this being born?" Gu Zhengyi said unexpectedly. "Previously, you saw Mizusawa, this is Huoze!" Zhong Shan drank swiftly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The overwhelming magma shattered Pangu''s light. "boom!" Pangu Guangxing threw a punch, the Quartet suddenly broke in the void, but under the control of Zhongshan, there was too much magma, and it was a terrible place, filling the broken void crazy. Filled with magma, after filling, the void was as bright as the sun. "Boom!" More and more magma was pumped and roared towards Gu Zhengyi. You can''t see the sea of ??magma, it''s rolling! v13 Chapter 60： Kong Xuanchengsheng Chapter 60San Xuan The entire Phoenix Territory has almost collapsed. Magma is everywhere, and it is especially vast around the fire capital! The vast magmatic sea, under Zhong Shanze''s wild wave, gathered suddenly to Gu Zhengyi. One punch penetrated a large void, but the large void was instantly filled with magma, too much! "Boom!" In a blink of an eye, the huge pangu light shape, thousands of miles away, was already submerged by magma. For a time, the magma gathered into a giant sphere, spinning wildly to hang and kill the internal Pangu light shape. "The power of reincarnation?" Jun Tian distantly sank. "What?" Another saint asked. "This Zhongshan is too terrifying, and nowhere is samsara? How did he do it?" Jun Tianxia was surprised. "In this magma, is there the power of reincarnation?" The saint was surprised. "You can''t be wrong, four? Is this the difference between the four reincarnations and the three reincarnations?" In the magma, Pangu s light shape was entangled, and Gu Zheng was struggling for a while, but the power of Ze was entangled. Around every muscle of Pangu Guangxian. Power broke out, but it was scattered by Ze into a large area. Similarly, there is a huge difference between the strength of one point and one side. After tangling for a while, Gu Zhengyi was unable to escape. Gu Zheng''s face sank. Instantly, the whole body became red. The terrible blood filled Pangu Guangxing from the whole body. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Pangu Guangxing made a roar, powerful blood perfusion, and the strength of the urn radiated in all directions. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Resounding through the heavens and the earth, the vast force blasted the magma entangled, blasting in all directions. The void is fragmented. The sea of ??magma is rising high. Gu Zheng came out. However, hundreds of millions of people were struggling to shoot magma in all directions, and instead of disappearing, they spun around in the sky in all directions. The center of rotation is Gu Zhengyi. It seemed like another wave of more fierce shocks fell. "A good man was born!" Gu Zheng chuckled. Hundreds of millions of magmas are spinning, getting faster and faster, and Zhongshan on the outskirts also looks at Gu Zhengyi. "Pangu Guangxing, so strong!" After Zhong Shan finished speaking, hundreds of millions of magma, like billions of arrows rain, shot to the ground. "boom!" With a wave of his hand, Pangu formed a huge spherical cover suddenly, blocking numerous magmas. "Oh!" Hundreds of millions of lava hit the spherical cover. "Snoring!" Countless magma twirled violently around the spherical cover, as if the spherical cover was broken up. Zhongshan probed, Gu Zhengyi also probed, and the two were deadlocked. For a while, it''s hard to tell the difference! The violent roar and the roaring endless magma are gathering more and more. At this moment, Zhongshan only urged three reincarnations. On the opposite side, Gu Zhengyi did not try his best to slowly take out a magic weapon. Seeing that the two were about to collide again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud thunder blast interrupted the two. "Oh!" The two eyes glared, and they were suddenly surprised, and suddenly the magma burst apart. Gu Zhengyi also retreated back instantly, Pangu Guangxing disappeared. Sound of Sky Thunder? Blast the world? "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Rainbows skyrocketed. Suddenly came the sound of fairy music from the Quartet, countless strange incense suddenly appeared, the sky, suddenly infinite auspiciousness, countless gods and beasts phantom appeared, and flew up cheerfully. The spirit is soaring, the fairy music is fluttering, the beasts are phantom, and the incense is countless. Everyone is celebrating? The huge celestial phenomena suddenly interrupted the battle between Zhong Shan and Gu Zhengyi. Because, this horoscope is too abrupt and too sensitive! Not only is the sky above the city of fire, the world is in all directions, countless strong people are looking up at the sky, anyone can feel it, this time the heavens are coming too evil. Zuxian was promoted to saint! Yes, the new saint is born. Nine saints in the sun and six saints in the hell, the sage has just lost a male loser, and the male loser died less than two days! Did you die less than two days? As soon as the throne was vacated, a new saint was born? "Who is it? Who has become a saint?" Gu Zheng asked immediately. At this moment, the Arugu family was born, but the holy place is very sensitive. Not long ago, a new holy place appeared, and the three saints were all related to the Arugu family. What about now? In Gu Zheng''s mind, the male loser slumped and vacated the throne. It must be planned well, but now it was born in advance? Gu Zhengyi asked Jun Tianxia and others. Zhong Shan also asked Zhong Tian. Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven, in front of Tianyuan Pavilion. Shen Gongbao convened a large number of ancestral gods to gather, and Zhong Tian quickly recovered the enchantment. "Who is it?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. Zhong Tian felt it for a moment, with a complex tone: "Father, Kong Xuan!" "Kong Xuan?" "It''s impossible, it can''t be Kong Xuan!" Jin Peng cried suddenly. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Jin Peng together. Jin Peng shook his head and said, "Big brother, he said, this life will not be sanctified!" "Kong Xuan said, don''t want to be sanctified?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Well, the elder brother said that he would never be sanctified, it could not be his! And, I know him as a person, and always say one or two." Jin Peng tone was extremely firm. Jin Peng shook his head for sure, unwilling to believe. "It''s true, it''s really Kong Xuan!" Ying confused said. "It''s Kong Xuan!" Zhong Tian also explained. "How, how? He is sanctified? What happened?" Jin Peng looked extremely worried. Sanctification is something everyone admires, but in Jin Peng''s eyes, Kong Xuan''s sanctification is not an enviable thing. At least, Kong Xuan''s will does not want to be sanctified at all, but he has become a saint? Certainly something big happened, so that forcing Kong Xuan changed his will? "Notice, Dongzhou Jinyiwei will collect everything that happened around the Kong family, regardless of rumors and facts!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang said immediately. "Kong Xuan, sanctified?" Everyone frowned. Xizhou, Phoenix Territory! "Is it Kong Xuan?" Gu Zheng frowned. "Yes, it''s Kong Xuan!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "It seems that the situation has become more complicated!" Gu Zheng said, gloomy. "Yeah, I can''t think of it so fast. In less than two days?" Another saint said in a complex tone. "Tiandi, it seems we can''t stay here long, we must leave as soon as possible!" Jun Tianxia said. "Huh!" Gu Zheng nodded. Looking up, Gu Zheng looked above the void. "Tiger Ancestor ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Gu Zheng beamed into a line and shot into the sky. Unfortunately, the battle above the stars has no meaning to stop. "What''s going on with Tiger Ancestor and Mother Phoenix!" Said a sage strangely. "Crazy woman! What does Mother Phoenix do?" The other saint said extremely strangely. "Mother Phoenix is ??crazy. Obviously the starry battlefield will not be over at half past one!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Tiandi, how do you deal with this Zhongshan?" The former saint asked. "Zhongshan?" Gu Zheng looked at Zhongshan again with a deep voice. In the distance, Zhongshan didn''t let it go at all. "Tiandi, why don''t I wait to kill Zhongshan together? Zhongshan has two bodies. The emperor is fighting and staying in the next one. My big cause is important. I can''t delay too much time here!" Looking at Zhongshan in the distance, Gu Zheng nodded and said, "Okay!" Gu Zheng''s sentence "Yeah" made the battle between Zhong Shan and Gu Zhengyi aground. Fully attack the shadow body Zhongshan? One hundred ancestors, three saints, and one emperor? Huge group, ready to attack Zhongshan. A group of strong men stared at Zhongshan, and in the distance, Shi Shifu and others suddenly saw it. "You stay, others, protect the Emperor with me!" Father Yunshi cried. "Yes!" The fourteen ancestors gladly took orders. "call!" A group of Zuxian flew to the side of Zhongshan. Although there was a feeling of a praying arm as a car, the fourteen Zuxian insisted on the belief in their hearts and no one escaped. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" Soaring in all directions, the sky is sky-high. A group of ancestors surrounded Zhongshan and Xiu Shifu and others. "Zhongshan, even if you have thousands of means, you can''t escape to death today!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "Really?" Zhong Shan said indifferently. Seeing Zhong Shan''s expression without panic, Jun Tian frowned. "Well, at the end of the crossbow, this is not your Lingxiao Heavenly Court, nor Changjing, you, seek your own way of death!" Another saint dismissed. "But I think it is the same as Ling Xiao Tian Ting everywhere!" Zhong Shan laughed. laugh? Still laughing at this time? "Look for the dead!" The saint gave a cold drink, and the detective rushed to Zhongshan first. A palm shot, the Quartet faintly darkened, and a huge palm pressed toward Zhongshan. Slightly mobilize the power of the world. The void was broken everywhere. Zhongshan didn''t do anything, and beside Zhongshan, a huge golden palm print suddenly appeared in the void. The golden palm print appeared strangely, zoomed in tens of thousands in a sudden, and the void was completely broken. "The power of heaven and earth?" Jun Tianxia was surprised. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Thousands of magma exploded and opened, and the void was broken in a large area. The powerful saint''s palm did not hurt Zhongshan at all, and even the powerful saint stepped back slightly. "Boom!" The void slowly filled. At this moment, beside Zhongshan, it''s not just the fourteen ancestors. But in an instant, it became a large group of people. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Skyscrapers are skyward. In an instant, there were already eighty-four heavenly paths around Zhongshan, all dazzling and extremely dazzling. Eighty-four heavens? In an instant, seventy ancestors appeared? Are you kidding me? Even the sorrowful father of Xiu Shi, who had just been so tragedy, was shocked by the sudden appearance of the seventy ancestors. Too fast, so many in a flash? how did it get here? Not only that, there are two people with blurred faces in Zhongshan, one is surrounded by numerous ''d'' characters on the body of Golden Lotus, the other is a cloud, and the body is light red. "Sages? Two?" Father Yun Shi was surprised. With Zhongshan as the center, a powerful gas field suppressed the past. The strength of the Zhongshan organization is not far away from the Gu Zhengyi organization! The two emperors instantly became equal. Facing each other, there is a coldness in their faces. "Time and space are precious?" Gu Zheng said solemnly. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 61： Invincible Chapter 61: Enemy Yangjian, Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven, in front of Tianyuan Pavilion! The emperor figure floated in the air, and a large number of ancestors stepped in with the two saints. Someone saw the emperor''s picture for the first time, and some people had already seen it, but at this moment, they all carried a worship of Zhongshan. Emperor chart, time and space are treasures, and time and space? Zhu Qian stepped in, and there were a group of people outside Tianyuan Pavilion. Headed by Zhong Shan, Mr. Zhe, Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Liu Wushuang and others stood aside. Although Mr. Shi was also the ancestor, Zhong Shan did not let him go. "Zhongshan, let me go, I want to go!" Tian Linger cried with red eyes. "Linger, there''s fighting over there, you can''t go now!" Nianyou comforted softly. Ji Gong Nieh died, and the Holy Saint of Fire became a dead city. Dazhou collapsed, Wu Jiutian, Ni Qingqing''s whereabouts were unknown, and even the spirits were scattered. Every message seemed to strike Tian Linger''s heart. It was as if I heard that his father was dead, and suddenly knocked Tian Linger. Tian Ling''er is the queen of the great concubine, and also Princess Da Zhou. In Da Zhou, she still has a group of relatives and friends. She didn''t feel anything before, but she was killed at the moment. Tian Ling''er suddenly poured a lot of acid water into her heart. . What is Dazhou, that is, Tianlinger''s maiden. Now that her maiden is slaughtered, can Tianlinger not be hurt? Zhong Shan hugged Tian Ling''er, and patted her back gently, "After a while, you will be able to pass immediately, almost a bit!" "Really?" Tian Linger lifted up. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tiandi, as you said, there are also hundreds of ancestors and three saints in the other party. In terms of quantity, they are still larger than me. They have guards who can be arrogant!" Said Mr. Zhe. "I know, but you can''t show up. Dayong was born. There must be a big plan. At this moment, it''s not appropriate to collide with it!" Zhong Shan shook his head. Mr. Corpse thought and nodded. "The Emperor is not going to fight against Gu Zheng?" Liu Wushuang wondered. Yi Yan said to one side: "Dayong Tianting is just the tip of the iceberg of the Fanggu family. Now there is obviously a big plan. I shouldn''t collide with each other, so I should show weakness to the enemy!" "Lost to Gu Zhengyi?" Liu Wushuang said strangely. "Loss? How can you lose? How can you lose? Without Emperor Grand Masters, the Emperor of Heaven alone would have created thousands of avatars, which would have caused great damage to them. If the Emperor of God leaves, who can stop him in the world? How can the Emperor lose? Even more impossible to lose! "Yi Yan explained. "Then this is ...?" Liu Wushuang puzzled. "To show weakness to the enemy is not to show weakness but to lose it, but to leave the impression of ''enemy'' in the opponent''s heart! My sister-in-law ''is in full swing. In Gu Zheng''s eyes, all this strength is Enemy '', that''s enough! "Yi Yan explained. "There are already eighty-five ancestors in Daxun, plus Tiandi. On the surface, Guzheng must think that he is stronger. Daxun is ''enemy'' and ''killable'', but he He didn''t dare to attack with all his strength, injured a thousand enemies, and damaged 800. The Arugu family would have a big plan. He didn''t dare to break things at this time! "Shui Jing nodded. "Oh!" Liu Wushuang nodded indistinctly. "Zhongshan, Xiaohong is going to die too!" Tian Linger cried again, holding the dying Suzaku. "The result is coming out immediately, don''t worry! Xiaohong will be fine!" Zhong Shan said softly. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Xizhou, Phoenix Territory, the magma sea above the fire holy capital. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Eighty-four heavenly roads soared into the sky, and the shadow body Zhongshan `` guarded '''' in the center. The sacred sage Zhongtian and the stunned saint are on the side of Zhongshan. "Time and space are precious?" Gu Zheng said solemnly. The hostile ancestors around Zhongshan quickly guarded the side of Guzheng. For a while, the huge fighting groups were deadlocked! Nearly two hundred ancestors, five saints, and two heavenly emperors confronted each other. The battle is about to start! Fight? Gu Zhengyi''s eyes narrowed! Zhong Shan and Gu Zheng each had a murderous look in their eyes. The two murderous spirits collided in the void, and for a while, they were extremely suppressed. "Zhongshan? You really read me correctly!" Gu Zheng shot in cold light. "Everyone, each other!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Heaven, nothing can be done!" Jun Tianxia whispered to Gu Zhengyi. Gu Zheng''s reluctance flashed in his eyes, as if Zhongshan had now come to fruition. "Emperor, the big thing is important. The ancestors in front of me are almost all ancestors in the big Liyang. When the big things are over, I can destroy them at any time, just like in the previous big week. Will be implicated, please the emperor take the overall situation as the most important! "Jun Tianxia whispered. Gu Zheng stared at Zhongshan in the distance, and finally took a deep breath, suppressing the powerful killing in his heart. "You crazy woman, you crazy woman ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the starry sky, a roaring sound suddenly came. In the black hole, a huge suction suddenly appeared, absorbing the infinite light of the Quartet. " !" The rays of light converged wildly towards the black hole, and the sky suddenly darkened. In the Phoenix Territory, countless torches and countless magmas are shining brightly on the four sides, but at this moment, it is dark? "call!" The huge power of gathering fire drew the flames of the Quartet in horror. At one time, 108 fires soared into the sky, and were drawn into the sky at once, and even an endless magma sea, the force of terrible fire, was violently extracted. It''s too violent, violent to the boundless magma sea, it instantly solidifies, and instantly changes from the color of fiery red to the color of darkness and turns into rock. Because of the heat of the magma, all were drawn into the starry sky. One hundred and eight fires were drained in an instant. "Hoo, ho, ho!" A group of ancestors of the Tao of Heaven, suddenly disappeared. "How can this be happening? Fire? The elements of fire all around have been drained?" One of the fire ancestors exclaimed. The fire was drained? Above the sky, black holes were filled with infinite flames, endless fires. At the same time, there are also huge storms. "Crazy woman, mad woman ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Where the flame starry sky, the huge white tiger screamed endlessly. Huge phoenix ghost, blooming with hundreds of millions of brilliance, under protection, burned all over the body. Phoenix ***? For a moment, the starry sky, which had just been drained by the power of fire, became brighter. It shines as if it caught up with the sun. It''s night time! In the east, a bright moon is hanging. At this moment, a round of the ''Sun'' suddenly appeared over Xizhou. The phoenix *** ''s light contains the mighty power of the phoenix. The light is more like transcending the limit of time and space. It instantly illuminates the world, not only the western continent, but the entire sun, shining in all directions. Dongzhou, Daqin. He looked at the West with his ministers. When the moon shines in the sky, a sudden round of sun appears in the West. As soon as he looked, Gui Guzi was surprised. And beside Guiguzi, a burly man appeared unconsciously. The man looks extremely strong, with a Chinese character face, and is surrounded by a touch of cloud qi. In the cloud qi, countless cloud dragons are flying. "Old Phoenix, she''s crazy?" The man was surprised. "Zulong!" Gui Guzi nodded. He did not look back, but looked at the West and asked, "Mother Phoenix, are you nirvana?" "No, she''s all done together, exhausted her life, she''s crazy? Why can''t Hu Zunai be her, why is she trying to die?" Zulong was surprised. "Desperate?" Hesitated. "That''s right, she''s looking for death, she''s crazy, why is she looking for death? By the way, Madam Phoenix is ??going crazy, then Tiger''s ancestor must be miserable! Tiger''s ancestor must regret it now!" Zulong looked strangely. Nanzhou, outside the East Palace. "Father, what''s wrong?" Lu Ya looked at Tai in wonder. "The tiger ancestor was also unlucky. He was born in the first war. When he met a crazy old phoenix, hey, he died!" Tai Yi shook her head and sighed. Dizhou, Shitian Shengjingkou. Emperor Xuanzang looked up at the West. "You said you''ve been waiting for a while and gave up now?" Emperor Xuanzang said in a complex tone. Xizhou, over the fire holy capital. "Mad mother, lunatic, ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the starry sky, the roar continued. The dazzling light of the sky made people unable to open their eyes for a while. Although they could not see the specifics, Zhongshan was not difficult to guess. The mother of Phoenix was performing great secrets, so that the ancestor of Tiger was screaming again and again. Phoenix ***? "Boom!" The surrounding space was empty, a large area was burned, and powerful forces hit the Quartet. Even the ancestors could feel a sense of palpitations. Burned for an hour. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The flare was restrained. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Figures came down from the sky. Thirty-nine figures, twenty huge tigers fell from the sky, and the whole body was burnt black, and Yanran was about to die. On the other side, there were nineteen phoenixes, which fell from the sky. The whole body burned red, as bright as a soldering iron. The phoenix who practiced with fire is not burned at this moment? "Rescue the tiger!" Gu Zheng sank and looked down. "Save the Phoenix!" Zhong Shan ordered. "call!" A large number of ancestors rushed straight up and rescued the fallen Phoenix and Tiger in a sudden. At this moment, the two strong players did not fight again, they just rescued them. But Zhong Shan and Gu Zhengyi''s eyes did not care about these, but stared directly at the center. "call!" Another fireball shot down. It is a huge white tiger, the whole body of the white tiger is black, the hair is burnt out, and even the skin is cracked, and a lot of blood sprays out. There was a horror in his eyes. "Walk ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The tiger opened his mouth and shouted at Gu Zhengyi, his voice filled with regret. With a mouth open, a large mouth flame spewed out, and the sound was distorted and deformed. Obviously, the flame was so violent that the internal fire of the tiger was still numerous. v13 Chapter 62： Plead of Mother Phoenix Chapter 62The Plea of ??Mother Phoenix "Walk ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The tiger opened his mouth and shouted at Gu Zhengyi, his voice filled with regret. With a mouth open, a large mouth flame spewed out, and the sound was distorted and deformed. Obviously, the flame was so violent that the internal fire of the tiger was still numerous. The powerful tiger ancestor was dying at the moment, with flames burning inside and endless wounds outside. All eyes are full of remorse. "Hu Zu, how are you? What''s going on?" Gu Zhengyi flew over with the three saints. "How do I know!" Hu Zu shouted entangled. "I just help you to see the Phoenix clan. How do I know that she is crazy, how do I know that she is dead, how do I know that she wants to die all together, how do I know!" Tiger ancestor was indignant. More than grief and indignation, outsiders only saw the injury of Hu Zu, but did not understand how severe the loss of Hu Zu was. The strength of the mother of Phoenix is ??not under the tiger ancestors, and it is fortunate that they can escape if they are all together. This loss will definitely make Tiger ancestors unforgettable. "Down together? She''s crazy?" Gu Zheng frowned. "Fire poison is in the body, and it''s still her fire poison. It must be fast, send me to the Aragu family, fast, fast!" Huzu shouted weakly. The three saints are silent for each other! Who would have thought of this ending? Gu Zhengyi looked up a little unwillingly. "Don''t think about conquering her anymore. She must be finished. Hurry up and send me to the Arugu family!" Huzu cried. Gu Zheng looked ugly for a while, then nodded deeply. Turning his head, Gu Zhengyi looked at Zhongshan in the distance and the charred tiger monsters! "Go!" Gu Zheng shouted loudly. "Hoo, ho, **** ........." Under the leadership of Gu Zhengyi, a large group of ancestral immortals quickly flew towards the west Huangquan territory. Gu Zhengyi did not say hello to Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan naturally did not pay much attention to Gu Zhengyi! Zhong Shan looked up and looked above the stars. Above the starry sky, in a huge flame, a huge phoenix that looks like reality is under the armpit of a big phoenix, protecting the phantom of a small phoenix. Who is the little phoenix? I don''t know yet, but the big phoenix is ??self-evident. The momentum emanating from it shows that it is the mother of phoenix. But at this moment, the old mother of Phoenix was gone, as if it were real, and it seemed to disappear! Phoenix Changming. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The mother of Phoenix groaned a long time, and there was a great joy in her voice. Happy? Zhongshan slightly. This sound is not the sound of liberation, but just joy, infinite joy? Under the eyes of reincarnation, the vitality of the Great Phoenix is ??gone, no, there is still a little bit, but there is only a little bit, the Great Phoenix wants to disappear. "call!" Without hesitation, Zhongshan rushed straight up. The speed is so horrifying to the ancestors below, that is, fascination. At this moment, his face is bewildered. The speed of the emperor is too horrible, so that his saint is not as ordinary. Too fast, in a flash, Zhongshan arrived near the Great Phoenix. "Mother Phoenix! Are you going to die?" Zhong Shan was surprised. It is not that Zhongshan does not say auspicious words, the key fact is that Zhongshan does not need to say anything to please. "Zhongshan? You''re here. Unfortunately, you''re late, Ji Gong Ni is dead!" The imaginary shadow of Mother Fenghuang faintly said. "I''ve tried my best to come, unfortunately!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Dancing for nine days is dead. This is her remnant. I just saw that you are sometimes very precious. Let Suzaku come together. Otherwise, Suzaku will die too!" The old mother tongue of Fenghuang said flatly, as if to die for herself. , Don''t care about the general at all. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "call!" The emperor plans to reopen. Ling Xiao heaven. In front of Tianyuan Pavilion! "Let''s go with Linger!" Zhong Shan said to the three women. "Ok!" "Ok!" Tian Linger was anxious, read Yoyo, Hao beautiful nodded and stepped into it together. "call!" The three women came to the sky with their little pets. "Ah?" Tian Linger was startled by the flame in front of her. "Don''t move, let Suzaku fit!" Yingshan Zhongshan whispered softly. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Wu Jiutian''s Residual Soul spread its wings and flew to the faint Suzaku. "boom!" The two merged into one, and suddenly a large number of flames erupted. Suzaku, dancing for nine days, blended with each other. "Nanming left the fire, and danced for nine days and three bodies, and finally completely united. Unfortunately, the spirit of Wu Jitian was beaten and wounded. In the future, Suzaku will be the main soul. Take good care of the dance red!" Phoenix mother said to Tian Linger. Tian Linger''s tears were still dry, but she nodded quickly: "I must take good care of Xiao Hong, no one can bully her!" "Huh!" Mother Phoenix nodded. Looking at Suzaku in the fusion, Mother Fenghuang suddenly said to the sky. "The Phoenix Order of the World ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As soon as Mrs. Phoenix spoke, Zhong Shan suddenly realized what. Because that''s how Su Mei Niang informed the world''s foxes. This is the ability of the ancestral bloodline! Not only Su Mei Niang, when the ancestors were born, they also announced the dragons in the world, just as Zhongshan mobilized Dasong to the world, and he could notify the people. The mother of Phoenix can inform the world of Phoenix because of her bloodline. With this voice, countless phoenixes in the world are in one shape. Every phoenix is ??amazed, ancestor phoenix, mother phoenix voice? The original countless phoenixes who flew from the Quartet to the sacred capital of the fire also stopped at this moment and looked up at the sky. "This deity is about to be silenced. From today on, Suzaku Wuhong is the new Supreme of the Phoenix family, and the Phoenix Dancer is in heaven ~~~~~~~~~~! After Mother Phoenix said, the world suddenly changed. "Impossible, Mother Phoenix is ??silent? How is that possible? No!" "Old ancestor!" "Mother Phoenix!" "Yin!" "Yin! Hundreds of millions of phoenixes don''t believe it. Mother Phoenix is ??so strong. How can it be silenced and how can it be? That''s the **** of the Phoenix clan. "Not yet obeying ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Mother Phoenix spoke again. Countless crying phoenixes immediately worshiped: "Send my phoenix mother, worship the Supreme Red!" "Send Mrs. Phoenix, worship the Supreme Red!" ... Hundreds of millions of phoenixes accepted this fact in wailing. Heartbroken! Little Suzaku naturally doesn''t realize it. At this moment, she is completely united with Wu Jiutian, completely immersed in that wonderful atmosphere. "Thank you, Mrs. Phoenix! Zhongshan will treat the Phoenix family kindly." Zhongshan solemnly said. The mother of Phoenix was helping herself, and Zhongshan naturally heard the meaning of the password of the mother of Phoenix, ''Phoenix Diaoyu Tianting'', and clearly informed the world that Phoenix, the big week was over, and the Phoenix family could entrust Daxian Tianting. Heaven, the meaning is self-evident. Mother Fenghuang became weaker and weaker. Turn around and look at Suzaku lovingly. Suzaku is the daughter of the mother of Phoenix. At this moment, the loving mother finally looked away. "call!" Suzaku''s light faded all over, and he suddenly opened his eyes. "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, how are you!" Tian Linger said excitedly, holding little Suzaku. "Well ...............!" Little Suzaku shouted cheerfully. Then, Suzaku saw her mother''s body gradually weakening. "Oh!" Cried little Suzaku anxiously. "Don''t worry, in the future, take good care of the Phoenix family!" Said Mother Fenghuang. "Oh!" Little Suzaku was frantic for a while, obviously anxious and sad. "Suzaku is completely perfected. Next, its spiritual intelligence will develop rapidly and take good care of dancing red!" Said Mrs. Phoenix. "Well, I must protect Xiaohong!" Tian Linger recovered and found that although she was still in a bad mood, Xiaohong washed away a lot of Yin Yin. Ignoring Little Suzaku''s howl, Mother Fenghuang looked at Zhongshan Road. "Previously, I placed some members of the Ji family in the phoenix nest and reserved some blood for Ji Gong Ni. I hope you will be alive!" Phoenix mother said. "Sister Qingqing, isn''t she dead yet?" Tian Linger cried immediately. You know, in the holy capital of Lihuo, the best thing to Tian Linger in the past is this Nirvana. If Nirvana is not dead, most of Tian Linger''s grief can go. "She? Um!" Mother Phoenix nodded. "That''s great!" Tian Linger burst into tears. Nianyouyou and Haomei supported the excited Tianlinger. "Rest assured, Ji Gong Ni has a kindness with me, and I will certainly not let his blood line die!" Zhong Shan nodded, which also guaranteed this fact. Zhongshan''s guarantee was natural, and Mother Fenghuang had no doubt. "Finally, I have one more thing, I want to ask you!" Mother Fenghuang said to Zhongshan. begging? Zhongshan slightly. Mother Fenghuang has great favor for Zhongshan. Why should I use please? "Fighting with Tiger Ancestor just now, *** my body, I also made a decision after seeing you!" Said Mother Fenghuang. "Because of me?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Fighting Tiger Ancestor, *** body? Originally, Zhongshan thought that there were other reasons, but now he said it was because of himself. How could this be possible? "I want to enter your sea of ??luck and become a part of it!" The mother of Phoenix looked a little longingly. "Uh?" Zhong Shan frowned. Clouds of luck, the foundation of a country, cannot be profaned! The mother of phoenix became part of the sea of ??luck? "Zhongshan, can you agree?" Tian Linger craved. Zhong Shan did not answer, but looked at the mother of Phoenix and said, "Can you know why?" "I found him, just above your sea of ??luck." Mother Fenghuang said gently. "Nineteen Claws Vermilion Carrying Golden Dragon?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, I don''t know why he became that way. After waiting too long and too long, I finally found him. I don''t want to wait. No matter what he looks like, I will stay with him!" After a longing, worship. "Who is he?" Zhongshan asked. Mother Fenghuang looked at Zhongshan and shook her head: "His name, I can''t say, I just want to accompany him, absolutely not affect you, okay? I just want to accompany him!" "Zhongshan!" Tian Linger begged to look at Zhongshan. Zhongshan took a deep breath, his eyes eased, and he nodded, "Yes!" v13 Chapter 63： Starting fire Chapter 63The Beginning Zhongshan took a deep breath, his eyes eased, and he nodded, "Yes!" "Hoo ~~!" The emperor''s Yin map was wide open, and a huge entrance appeared beside the phoenix ghost. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The old phoenix made a long beep and flew into it. Ling Xiao Tian Ting! The body of Zhongshan flew up into the sky, and instantly flew above the sea of ??clouds of luck. Holding Fang Tianyuxi in one hand and manipulating the emperor chart in one hand. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A long beep, the mother of Phoenix flew out of the emperor chart. Appears on Ling Xiao heaven. For a while, the subjects of Ling Xiao Tian Ting all looked up to heaven, eyes full of wonder. "What''s that?" Someone exclaimed. "That''s Emperor? And, why is there a phoenix?" ... The people were shocked, and there were also a large number of strong Phoenix tribes above the sky. "Meet the Supreme!" A group of phoenixes sorrowed to the mother Phoenix. The mother of phoenix passed on the phoenix in the world, and the phoenix in the heavenly sky naturally understood all the facts that the mother of phoenix was going to silence. As soon as my mother Fengyun arrived, she looked around quickly. "expensive!" In the cloud of luck, a huge dragon head suddenly appeared, and the nineteen claws carried the cinnabar gold dragon. At this moment, the cinnabar gold dragon glared at the mother of Phoenix, and an anger flashed in his eyes. "Who?" Cinnabar Jinlong said in a deep voice. The tone was extremely cold, and there was an air of killing. With a word of ''who'', all sides of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court dropped a lot of frost and snow, and the void was cold. "Did you finally recognize me?" Said the old voice of Phoenix with joy. At this time, the mother of Phoenix did not have the domineering arrogance of the world at all, like the stubborn anger of a little woman. Zhu Sha Jinlong stared at the old mother Fenghuang and said, "I ask you, who is it? Who hurt you like this?" "It''s Tiger Ancestor!" Zhong Shan explained. "Is that evil animal? He should have been stabbed!" Cinnamon Jinlong said in a cold tone. "I volunteered! I will accompany you, and I will never let you run away again!" Mother Fenghuang suddenly stubbornly stubbornly. The mother of Phoenix said that the expression of cinnabar gold dragon became complicated. Zhong Shan nodded, and the explorer took out Fang Tianyuxi, and made a copy of his mother''s ghost! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For a time, countless Qi Yun, merit, Qi Qi flowed to the Phoenix Mother. The mother of Phoenix seems to be a submarine vortex, absorbing horrific luck, merit and energy. The phoenix imaginary shadow also gradually became foggy, golden mist. "Hoo!" The cinnabar golden dragon suddenly exhaled a flame. The flame rushed towards the mother of Phoenix. Instantly, there was a lot of flames on the body of the mother of Phoenix, the flames tumbling, and the golden body suddenly gave out some fiery red luster. "I know you won''t ignore me!" Mother Phoenix trembled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For a time, the entire sea of ??luck transported a sea of ??horrible waves, and countless luck and merits wavered. "call!" The mother Fenghuang rushed into the sea of ??clouds of Qiyun, and suddenly merged with the whole sea of ??clouds of Qiyun. "Mother Phoenix, I hope you don''t regret it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Don''t regret it, thank you!" Mother Fenghuang said cheerfully at this moment. At this moment, the Quartet''s luck was rolling, and Zhongshan, the Phoenix mother, and the cinnabar gold dragon were wrapped in it. Outsiders could not see the inner part at all. The mother of Phoenix was relieved and looked happy, but the cinnabar gold dragon still looked cold. Zhu Shajinlong looked at Zhong Shan and said, "I didn''t want to participate in the world again, but that shameless animal is shameless and shameless. I pass you two" beginning fires ", one of which burned the tiger ancestor, A bunch, it''s a reward for you! " "Beginning fire?" Zhong Shan was slightly surprised. "How?" Cinnabar Jinlong said in a deep voice. "Hu Zu, I think, I will be the enemy sooner or later! Even without your fire , I ll take it! Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "That''s your matter. Two fires started, and I sealed it under the Phoenix Nest, the only rock next to the Phoenix Nest!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "Under my Phoenix nest?" Mother Phoenix was surprised. "Well, what I left for you that year, but unfortunately you didn''t find it at all. If so, it would be cheaper for him!" Zhu Sha Jinlong sighed slightly. "I don''t want that ''starting fire'', I will follow you!" Mother Fenghuang said immediately. Zhong Shan looked at the dragon and the phoenix in front of him, and nodded, "Relax!" "Huh!" Yilong Yifeng nodded. "Ang ~!" "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A dragon and a phoenix blew, and rushed into the sea of ??luck, swam for a while, and disappeared. Zhongshan also retreated from the sea of ??luck. Back at Tianyuan Pavilion, Zhong Shan sat on a dragon chair and thought about it. Cinnabar Golden Dragon, who was it before? From what he said just now, Zhongshan has got a lot of information. The predecessor of cinnabar gold dragon must be very strong, strong enough to hold the tiger ancestor of the phoenix mother, in front of him are small characters, the key word, he called the tiger ancestor sin beast? What does the word sinful animal mean? Two "beginning fires"? Just a bunch of ''starting fires'' could kill Tiger''s ancestor? This fire can be seen in its horror. The predecessor of cinnabar gold dragon must be a powerful monstrous figure. And the mastery of fire is definitely better than the mother of Phoenix. who is it? Is there really no such person in history? Zhongshan became more curious about the predecessor of cinnabar gold dragon. At the same time, the focus of the investigation was also found. ------------------------------ Xizhou, Phoenix Territory! Shadow body Zhong Shan led the three women down and left. "Oh!" Cried little Suzaku anxiously. "Rest assured, Mother Phoenix has been in the sea of ??luck, and she will live forever!" Zhong Shan said affirmatively. "Oh!" Little Suzaku jumped happily. The **** is immortal, and the mother of Phoenix is ??immortal. You can see the great harvest of Zhongshan this time. Those die-hard Phoenix enthusiasts and countless phoenixes are bound to follow the eunuch''s heavenly court. The biggest gain of Zhongshan is the Phoenix family. Soon, Zhongshan and the three daughters reached the sky above the Holy Fire City. "Meet the princess!" Countless ghosts worshiped. This time, Tian Linger, who was in a good mood, cried again. Sacred capital from fire, completely destroyed? "Well, get up, get up!" Tian Linger said immediately. "Princess Xie!" Countless ghosts complex. "Tiandi!" The ancestors looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan nodded and took the ancestors to the Phoenix Nest. Looking at the dim entrance, Zhong Shan waved gently. "call!" The entrance was opened by Zhongshan. "Father ! There was a sudden cry at the entrance. Headed by Ni Qingqing, about a hundred people quickly ran out. "Sister ~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Linger rushed up quickly. "Linger!" Nier Qingqing stared at Tian Linger with red eyes. Although all the people were locked in the phoenix nest before, the words of Ji Gong Ni were passed on to everyone''s hearts. Da Zhou was destroyed, Ji Gong Ni fell, and the children of Ji Family collapsed. Looking at Ni Qingqing and Tian Linger hugging and crying, Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Others naturally do the same. With a move, Zhong Shan opened Nuo Da''s Phoenix Nest. "Little Red!" Zhong Shan called to Xiao Suzaku. "Oh!" Tian Linger dropped the little Suzaku and hugged Ni Qingqing and cried, and the little Suzaku also flew to Zhongshan. "This Phoenix Nest is the root of your Phoenix family, you are the new Supreme, you keep it!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Zhongshan was followed by a large number of ancestors, including nineteen ancestral ancestors of the Phoenix family, who had been seriously injured and burned red. However, the phoenix family mainly repaired fire, and most of the phoenixes soon recovered a lot. Phoenix Nest, a family base of the Phoenix family, a group of phoenixes naturally do not want to fall into the hands of others, but if they fall into the hands of Zhongshan, although the phoenixes are unwilling, there is nothing they can do. Seeing Zhongshan hand over to Xiaohong now, she felt grateful. "Thank you, Emperor Zhongtian!" Phoenixes thanked. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Oh!" Little Suzaku looked at a bird''s nest-like red ball of light the size of a palm. Opening his mouth, little Suzaku sucked at Phoenix Nest. Phoenix Nest became smaller again, and was soon sucked into the body by the little Suzaku. When the phoenixes saw the little Suzaku collecting the phoenix nest, they suddenly calmed down. At this time, Zhongshan Detective never invited another ordinary rock from far away and turned away and disappeared. Although all the phoenixes were puzzled, no one paid attention to the ordinary rock. ----------------------- Ling Xiao heaven, Tian Yuan Pavilion! There was a pile of rubble on the ground. Zhong Shan sitting in front of the desk, holding two red **** in the palm of his hand. The small ball is transparent, and inside, there is a blob of scarlet flame jumping, the color of the flame is very strange, like human blood, it is extremely charming! "This is the starting fire?" Zhong Shan stared at the flame solemnly. No threat can be seen, but in the mouth of cinnabar gold dragon, is it possible to burn the existence of tiger ancestors? Zhongshan''s consciousness was detected slightly, but when he only reached the small ball, Zhongshan suppressed this curiosity. The mother of Phoenix did not burn the tiger ancestor when she burned herself, but cinnabar gold dragon said that this small fire can burn the tiger ancestor, it must be more fierce than the mother of the mother of phoenix, go to test it yourself, if it ignites the fire, it is really ridiculous It''s up! With a slight smile, Zhongshan put away the two **** of "Beginning Fire", let''s talk about it later. --------------------------- West Island. Ni Qingqing and other children of the Ji family, accompanied by Zhong Shan, came to the holy capital of Lihu. "Father King!" Ni Qingqing kneeled at Ji Gong Ni and his uncle clothes, crying sadly. A number of Ji''s children also followed their knees, and hundreds of millions of ghosts were once again stained with sadness and anger. v13 Chapter 64： Surveillance Chapter 64 Surveillance Yangjian, Xizhou. Around the fire holy capital, the original endless magma, a large amount of fire. Because Mother Phoenix *** absorbs endless firepower, it turns into a cold rock! The moonlight was dripping, and there was a cry in the holy capital of the fire! There is only one set of clothes left for Ji Gong Ni, and everything is gone! "Father Shishi!" Zhongshan cried. "in!" "You are an old minister of Da Zhou. Here you have the oldest qualifications, and assist Ji people to do funerals for Ji Gong Ni, to commemorate the mound!" Zhong Shan said. Father Shi Jie took a deep look at Zhongshan, and finally nodded, "Thank God!" At the funeral ceremony of Ji Gong Ni, Zhong Shan didn''t intervene, it was inconvenient to intervene, and there was no need to intervene! These days, countless strong people have also flown from the major territories of the Quartet. The ceremony was held for ten days, and countless strong people worshiped and wept! On the way, Zhong Shan put a joss stick for Ji Gong Ni and offered a funeral flower! This is not to commemorate the spirit of Ji Gong Ni, because after all, Zhong Shan knows that Ji Gong Ni is completely gone. This joss stick, a bunch of funeral flowers, is a sign of respect for Ji Gong Ni, a regret for Ji Gong Ni. "Booming !" On the tenth day, the clothes of Ji Gong Ni, together with the entire Lihuo Temple, were buried by a large amount of burial ground! This is a robe of Tokazuka, Ji Gong Ni and He, and the breath of everyone else has been erased! There is only the grave of Hime Miyagiri and Aya burial! On a large monument, the tomb of Hime Gong Ni and 榡 is written! Children of the Ji family are saying their final farewell and worshiping the giant tomb! Headed by Tian Linger and Ni Qingqing. There are countless ghosts kneeling behind! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Not far away, suddenly a huge monument was erected! Everyone looked, but saw that Zhongshan was in the tree monument! Zhongshan probed and wrote on the monument. "Heaven Emperor Ji Palace Nirvana, whoever disturbs Ji Palace Nirvana, means to challenge the power of heaven, and all the dynasties of the world will condemn it. This monument stands, and everyone makes it one! "Xie Zhongtian Emperor!" Countless strong men in the former Da Zhou worshiped Zhongshan with sincerity. With this monument, Xiao Xiao dare to offend Ji Gong Ni''s grave! "Jigong Nirvana has gone, where do you go from here?" Zhong Shan said to hundreds of millions of ghosts. Countless ghost complexions. "I can send you to reincarnation, of course, you can also join my sister-in-law and be a ghost! I want to stand here in reincarnation!" Zhong Shan said. "Xie Zhongtian Emperor!" Countless ghosts worshiped. Then, about half of the ghosts want reincarnation! When Zhongshan''s big sleeves were thrown away, a huge reincarnation channel appeared, involving countless ghosts, and it took only a while to send them to reincarnation. "Nie Qingqing, the world is divided, the Ji family has limited blood, so why not join me? At least Linger can accompany you every day!" Zhong Shan said to Ni Qingqing. "Sister, come back with me!" Tian Linger said. "Well!" Little Suzaku persuaded for a while. Nier Qingqing gave a complicated glance at Zhongshan, and finally nodded gently, "Huh!" Other members of the Ji family naturally look to Nirvana and Qingma. The big sleeves are thrown, the king plans to open again! With his entire family, Ni Qingqing snorted three times in front of the huge grave of Ji Gong Ni, and stepped into it with the three queens. Enter the Sky Tower! And the remaining ghosts also entered into it. For the time being settled near the Ling Xiao heaven, wait until the shadow body returns to the underworld. Dasao a group of ancestors, in these ten days, naturally also returned to Beizhou. Nie Qingqing and others left, and Zhongshan looked at the phoenixes! "Please, please!" Zhong Shan said. "Zhong Tiandi rest assured that we have already begun migrating the Phoenix family, and the south is migrating towards the north!" Said a Phoenix ancestor. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Emperor! Dasao army, do you want to enter the Western Continent? Chen Ke can lead the soldiers to conquer as soon as possible!" Mr. Yun Shi''s father said, please marry. Looking at the former ministers of Da Zhou, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Yeah! Huairou-based!" "Yes!" Father Shishi bowed. "You should also go to Ling Xiao Tian Ting first, for specific deployment, Yi Yan will consult you at that time!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone nodded! Everyone went to Lingxiao Heaven. At the tomb of Ji Gong Ni, there are only those who came to worship and those who Zhongshan sent to guard. After all the explanations, Zhong Shan headed for the west, ready to enter the underworld, and return to Changjing, the northern continent of the underworld! Yangjian, Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion. "Heavenly Emperor, according to their father Shi Yanshi, everlasting gun! Captured by a group of Emperor Huangdi?" Yi Yan frowned as he watched Zhongshan. "After the death of Ji Gong Ni, the Emperor Wufang left and took away the everlasting evergreen gun. At the same time, the whereabouts of the Shanhe Society are unknown!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "The Five Emperors helped Gu Zhengyi, and this eternal evergreen gun was set at the price. As for the map of the Shanhe Society, Chen always felt that it would not be long before he might see the sky!" Yi Yan said. After thinking about it, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Maybe!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- After a few months! Where Xizhou and Dizhou meet! Montenegro Demon League! The old demon of Montenegro was sitting on the throne, and a group of disciples stood below. "Master Shiming, the Phoenix family, have completely joined Daxun''s heaven, and this aunt is indeed getting stronger!" Congratulations of the disciples. "Dasao? Yeah, Ji Gong Nie died and entrusted Xi Zhou to the emperor in the presence of the people in Xizhou. The previous decision was indeed correct!" The old demon of Heishan was extremely satisfied. You know, the old demon of Montenegro joined Dasao earlier than the Phoenix clan. "Yuer, I want you to pay attention to Zhao Tianci of Taoism, are you gone?" Asked the old demon of Heishan. "It has been picked up by the Emperor!" Said a female disciple. "Zhao Tianci, he is also good fortune!" The old demon of Montenegro nodded. "Master, now the Beizhou is about to conquer the Quartet. We have been here, but we can''t get a little credit for it. The disciples are not willing!" A male disciple came forward. "Huh?" The old demon of Montenegro sank. "Master, we, the Heishan Demon League, have also dominated one side and battled with Daoism on earth. Why are you just guarding the portal for Daoism on earth? Disciples are unwilling to go on like this. The recruit is gone, and the next day will definitely rise steadily, but we, sticking to one place, no credit, how to be promoted, the Master is the master of the Daming religion, has it been the master of the helm? "Said the disciple. The old demon of Montenegro frowned slightly. "Brother, in my opinion, there may not be no credit for staying here!" Yuer said. "Oh?" Montenegro looked at her. "Master, you are already the ancestor. Tiandi is a man. Presumably, based on the information in these months, you can also see that Tiandi is not a petty person, and he is extremely imposing. On that day, he will not care if he offends. We deliberately left us alone? Master is the ancestor, and it is also a scarce resource in Dalai. Why just assign such a simple thing? "Yuer said. "Huh!" The old demon of Montenegro nodded. Speaking of these days, the old demon in Montenegro is constantly thinking. Even if he is low in the status of Dasao at the beginning, he always has a chance to rise, but he has been a bodyguard of Taoism in the world. How can this rise? Now the most proud disciples put forward, naturally attracted the interest of Montenegro. "The disciples thought for a while, and finally felt that Tiandi had another deep meaning!" Yuer thought for a while. "Oh? Come quickly!" Montenegro said immediately. "Yes, if Heaven Emperor really cares about Taoism in the world, naturally he can bring this Taoism to Beizhou together. Why can it be kept here and let me wait for the guardian? This must be unusual. It must be something that Emperor Daozong has paid close attention to! "Yuer analyzed. "Yes, that day, the Tiger Demon went to find the Taoist Temple of the World. There must be a big secret in the Taoist School of Humanity!" The old demon of Montenegro brightened his eyes. "Yes, therefore, the disciples feel that I am waiting for this task, not a idle job, but an important job!" Yuer analyzed. Yuer said, a group of brothers and brothers suddenly for a while, important positions? "That makes sense, then go on!" The old demon of Montenegro nodded. "It''s not just important jobs. I wait for the protection of Taoism, but in fact, I can change my understanding!" Yuer thought for a while. "Another kind of understanding?" The others fainted. "Protecting human Taoism is actually monitoring human Taoism!" Yuer Shen said. "Surveillance?" A group of brothers surprised. "Surveillance?" The tone of the old monk in Montenegro sank, apparently deep in thought. After a moment of silence, the old demon from Montenegro asked, "How are you sure?" "The disciple is not sure, but Zhao Tiansha, the Taoist monk on that day, seems too peaceful. Such a person is either really aloof, or deep-thinking, and he has a complicated relationship with the emperor. Therefore, It is not easy for Tiandi to say clearly, he can only let me wait for ''protection.'' Yuer explained. "Yes, fish, you''re good at analyzing!" The old demon of Montenegro nodded deeply, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "However, since Emperor Tian didn''t say it clearly, I ca nt wait to pierce it. I still do my best to protect the Taoists on earth. If there is any abnormality, we must be alert and report to Emperor Tian!" "Yes! Yeah, you guys, all the words of Yuer just rotted in my stomach, did you hear it?" The old demon of Montenegro said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The disciples responded for a while. The old demon of Heishan has since fulfilled his due diligence, and the shadow body has completely reached Changjing in the underworld! After arriving in Changjing and arranging countless ghosts in the former Xizhou, Zhongshan set about the things in front of the world. "Tiandi, Gu Zheng is out?" Wang Jingwen''s tone flashed with hatred. "Da Yong Tian Ting, Gu Zhengyi! You want to deal with him, first wait for the unification of the underworld and Beizhou! After this great ancient family event, how you toss!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes! Xie Tiandi!" Wang Jingwen was extremely grateful. v13 Chapter 65： Focus on the four major continents (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 65 focuses on the four major continents (first, ask for a monthly pass!) The outbreak began, and began to seek ***! ------------------------ Yangjian, Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan sat before the book case, and Zhong Zhongchen stood on both sides. "Heavenly, let Xiu Shi''s father conquer Xizhou, will he ...?" Yi Yan was a little worried. "What will happen?" Zhong Shan laughed. "My aunt did not send a soldier and a soldier, all relying on the father of Shi Shi to conquer the cities, will the father of Shi Shi stand on his own?" Yi Yan worried. "What do you think?" Zhongshan asked. "Chen thinks no, but there are exceptions to everything!" Yi Yan shook his head. "Don''t worry, Father Shi was conquered in the name of He, and there would be no problem. He was not able to fight Dayong Tianting alone!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "However, Emperor Tian, ??you said earlier that you would temporarily stop sending troops, but at the moment conquer Xizhou, aren''t you prepared to slow down?" Yi Yan asked again. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan finally nodded and said: "After the battle of Xizhou, I saw the strength of the Aragu family, and probably guessed the current situation of the Aragu family, so eager to deal with the big week, surely their major event is near, this At that time, they will not have much energy to fight around! " "Tiandi wants to try his best to achieve greater achievements before the great ancient family affairs are completed?" Yi Yan asked. "Yes, Gu Zhengyi knows me well and has great abilities, but the limit is only the Lord of the Holy Court, heaven? He is a little bit worse, but this man has great ambitions and indifferent feelings. After the events of the Fanggu family are over, he definitely wants to mess Fighting for the world, my aunt, must collide with it! Instead of racking my brains, I would be invincible now! "Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The ministers nodded. "Xi Zhou, was conquered by his father, who was the leader of Jiu Shi, what about Di Zhou? Heaven Emperor, who will be the head coach?" Yi Yan asked. "Heavenly Emperor, would like to conquer the territory!" Lin Xiao said. "Lin Xiao? You are responsible for guarding the border with Dongzhou!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "Yes!" Lin Xiao answered. "Heavenly Emperor, would like to conquer the continent!" Zhao Suo forwarded. Shaking his head, Zhongshan said: "Zhao Suoxiang, you are responsible for guarding the border with Xuanzhou!" "Yes!" Zhao Suo Ying answered. Looking at the ministers, Zhong Shan said, "Di Zhou, coach, fascinating!" Jingying, did not enter the Tianyuan Pavilion, but Zhongshan nominated this person. "Confused the sage?" The people were slightly surprised. Shui Jing shook his feather fan and nodded his head: "It is still thoughtful of the emperor. He stunned the sage and entered the court of the Dalai Lama. However, his achievements were too small, the official position was not obvious, and the divine saint. Let Ying confused be the coach, on the one hand, he has the opportunity to be promoted, he will work harder, and get a matching status at an early date. Second, Ying confused is originally a saint of Dizhou, and conquering Dizhou is naturally more handy! " The water mirror said, and everyone nodded. "Heavenly Emperor!" Everyone worshiped. "Water mirror!" Zhong Shan looked at the water mirror. "Chen is here!" Said before the water mirror. "Although Yingchao is a saint, but the layout of the war, conquering the hearts of the people, certainly not enough to do in place, for you for the continent''s deputy commander of the army, assist Yingchao, conquering the continent as soon as possible." Zhongshan said. "Yes, I will do my best!" Shui Jing answered immediately. "Yi Yan is responsible for coping with the Quartet and unifying the layout!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Tiandi!" At this moment, Liu Wushuang took a step forward. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Liu Wushuang. "Heaven, this morning, Xizhou sent two urgent newspapers!" Liu Wushuang respectfully said. "Oh?" "The first, from the southern part of Xizhou, the demon tribe court that borders Xizhou, officially sent troops to defeat Xizhou!" Liu Wushuang respectfully said. "A shot too soon?" Zhong Shan thought slightly. "Yes!" "Anyway, what urgent report is there?" "Fenghuang Territory, before the emperor''s monument, suddenly there are two more words!" "Two lines?" "Heavenly Emperor''s Book," Heavenly Emperor Ji Gong Nirvana, whoever disturbs Ji Gong Nirvana, means to provoke the power of heaven, and all the dynasties of the world will share it, Dazhong Tianting Zhongshan will kill it! ", Two more lines behind The words, ''The demon heaven court, Taiyi must stun it!'' Da Qin heaven court, sacred must kill it! ''. No one saw how it came, and suddenly appeared after a night! "Liu Wushuang conscientiously said. Liu Wushuang has a kind of unrealistic feeling till now. He and Taiyi support me. Only Zhongshan understands that Qiang and Taiyi do not support themselves, but support the status of "Tiandi" and also support their own. Heavenly Emperor is majestic and cannot be faulted. "I know!" Zhong Shan nodded, not paying attention. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------ Five years later. Hades, Changjing! Zhongshan study. Wang Jingwen paid respectfully to Zhongshan Road: "Congratulations to the Emperor, the front line will report, the north continent of the underworld, and the thirty-six territories, all to my aunt heaven!" "You have worked hard these years!" Zhong Shan nodded. As expected, Zhongshan was not a big surprise. "Looking at the aunt''s strength, Chen''s heart became more reliable!" Wang Jingwen shook his head. "Where is Dayong Tianting?" Zhong Shan asked. When referring to Dayong Tianting, Wang Jingwen looked cold. "Back to Emperor Tianyin, Dayong Tianting, now occupying Yinxia Xizhou. I wanted to come and plan for a long time ago. At this moment, from Huangquan Road in Xizhou, into Yangjian, I am working with my grandson Tianting, the demon heaven, and Xiyang Xizhou together!" Wang Jingwen Solemnly. "Gu Zhengyi is really anxious!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Heavenly emperor, Chen Yi in the name of Xiaoqian World, Fan Yipin, the first conspirator of King Daxuan of Da Luo Tian Dynasty, his sister is the wife of King Daxuan, although spoiled, but still loved, his wife''s voice is still in front of him The daughter of Chen was just called ''daddy''. She was so cute. The parents and sons of the sons and daughters were close to each other. They kept their filial piety! They stayed in Daxuan City that day. As soon as it is gone, all the spirits and souls are gone. One who does nt stay, pity my beloved girl who will just be called ''daddy''. "Unfortunately, there were so many plans in the year that I could not report this revenge. Fortunately, I met the Emperor, and the Emperor promised to help his vengeance. Although the ambassador reincarnated the world for thousands of years, this vengeance did not last forever. "Wang Jingwen bowed down and bowed down. "I won''t forget what you promised. This is what you deserve, Da Yong Tian Ting. I won''t intervene and leave it to you!" "Xie Tiandi!" "However, the big ancient family event should be coming soon. At this moment, you should start the layout first, before the big ancient family event, hide and not send out!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, Chen understands that after waiting for so many years, naturally he will not be stunned by hatred at this time!" Wang Jingwen affirmed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Twenty years later. The major heavenly courts rapidly expanded their lands, continually conquered the Quartet''s territory, and the world changed dramatically. On this day, Zhong Shan was sitting in the Tianyuan Pavilion, and there was a woman standing in front of it. "A Buddha just leads? The saints lead?" Su Rouniang still had some weird words. "No!" Zhong Shan frowned deeply. "What''s wrong?" Su Rouniang wondered. "The lead once told me that after Pangu broke the ground, he was badly hit, and soon fell into disrepute!" Zhongshan suddenly sat up in surprise. "What do you mean? What did you say then?" Su Rouniang asked. Zhong Shan will repeat the original quote: ------ "Unfortunately, the damage caused by opening up the world by itself is too great. In the end, Pangu broke down after opening up the world! Unfortunately, unfortunately, otherwise, the strength of Pangu will set off a huge tide in the world of thousands!" Road. ------ "Pangu became the number of days, which led to the past to see Pangu open a thousand worlds. You should know Pangu very well. Why did you say that Pangu died early?" Zhongshan frowned. "Say this? Maybe it will lead you not to worry!" Su Rouniang shook her head. "No, it''s not right. I was led to know that I am a person, and I can''t hide it from me!" Zhong Shan shook his head, thinking for a while. "Then I don''t know! Anyway, I know Afo won''t deceive people!" Su Rou Niang shook her head. "I''m sure the call is gone, but why did he say that?" When Zhong Shan was talking with Su Rou Niang in the past. Lingxiao Tianting Daming Temple. The sage Zhong Tian is closing his eyes to see what is happening. Suddenly, Zhong Tian''s clothes moved automatically without wind, and a white light rushed down into the sky, into Zhong Tian''s body. Zhong Tian''s eyes opened, and suddenly she was surprised. "Huh!" Zhong Tianmeng stood up. Not only Zhong Tian, ??at this moment, all the saints in the world, such as Guiguzi, Mozi, Yingzhuo, Lu Ya, Nether, and so on, have all been put into the body by a white light. Nine saints in the sun and six saints in the **** seem to receive an instant message. Zhong Tian looked up, looked into the sky, took a deep breath, and went straight to Tianyuan Pavilion. "Qi Tiandi, the Prince, please see me!" A guard whispered a voice from outside Tianyuan Pavilion. "Uh? Your son is here, then I''ll go back first!" Su Rou Niang said. "Well, be careful!" Zhong Shan cared. "Be careful, is anyone here robbing me?" Su Rouniang walked out of Tianyuan Pavilion with a smile. "Come in!" Zhong Shan said. Soon, Zhong Tian stepped into Tianyuan Pavilion. "Father, here!" Zhong Tian anxiously as soon as he entered Tianyuan Pavilion. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes lit up. "Just a few days ago, all the saints in the world were sent to all the saints. Within three years, all the saints had reached the four major continents. If there were anyone who could not dare, wipe them out!" Zhong Tianning solemnly said. "There are those who dare not dare, kill as many as possible?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Hong Jun is in four major continents. It seems that Hong Jun and Tianshu''s gamble is nearing completion!" Zhong Tian affirmed. ps: Hong Jun and the number of days of gambling, officially opened, broke out today, is there any ***? v13 Chapter 66： Strange attitude (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 66: A Strange Attitude (Second, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) "Hong Jun is in four major continents. It seems that Hong Jun and Tianshu''s gamble is nearing completion!" Zhong Tian affirmed. "Finally started!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "The Nine Saints of the Sun, the Six Saints of the Underworld, gather in the four major continents? I can''t stop seeing the big heroes, and they will definitely run away. This time, the four major continents will certainly be disturbed." Thought. "Come here, inform the princes above the Duke, all come to Tianyuan Pavilion!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" The guard outside the door responded suddenly. "Father, are you going to Dongzhou again?" Zhong Tian asked. "Yes, the Seven Sages turned against the sky in those days. Over the years, I always feel that it is a big conspiracy, and everything will be revealed here!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded. "Furthermore, the number of days and Hongjun''s gambling must have involved a lot. Not only me, but also the emperors of the Chao Dynasty, must all go and have to go!" Zhongshan said. "Then I inform Yingwon and I will go to Dongzhou at the same time!" Zhong Tian said. "Well, Yinghuo leaves, and the water mirror presides over Dizhou. Don''t worry, go and inform Yinghuo. Go to Dongzhou someday!" Zhongshan said. "Someday?" Zhong Tian said unexpectedly. "Yes, depart Dongzhou, as soon as possible! You go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" -------------------------------------------------- ------ Great Qin Tianting! I sat in the study. Standing in front of Guiguzi and other officials! On his desk, a picture scroll is lying flat at this moment. If Zhongshan is here, he will be surprised to find out. Isn''t this the picture of the disappearance of the mountain and river society of Ji Gong Nieh? How did Shanhesha''s figure come into your hands? Guiguzi stepped forward, and with a wave of his hand, it was another golden quivering scroll. On the scroll, the innate gossip was drawn and floating up and down, as if moving in the painting. It is the old gossip map of Fuxi captured by the son-in-law world in the past! The two pictures are placed together, faintly shining, as if echoing each other. "In the year Fu Xi, he abandoned the heavenly courts, abandoned the throne, and practiced his life together. He wanted to control his own life, and truly lived forever. Unfortunately, he ended up with no disease. His lifelong research of that year also disappeared with his scorn!" Guiguzi lamented . "Sir, Fuxi has a lot of rumors. How is it compared to Hongjun now?" Lu Buwei asked. Gui Guzi looked at Lu Buwei and shook his head: "Fu Xiu is very complicated. I have studied the innate gossip maps for years, but I have only a little insight." "Fu Xi, with Pan Gu, Hong Jun, and Nu Wa out of a small thousand worlds, there is no such a big opening and closing as Pan Gu, but the words and deeds coincide with the heavens. If it is said that Pan Gu achieved supreme existence by force, then Fu Xi is relying on Supreme Virtue, the prestige of the world! Unfortunately, Fuxi s mind suddenly changed in the later period. Futian''s popular court was abandoned by Fuxi, refining it into a map of the mountain and river society, and repairing usurper together. Guiguzi said. "Why?" Lu Buwei wondered. "It is rumored that Fuxi wants to be truly immortal. Heaven can be strong and decay. The emperor can laugh at the world and fall at any time, just like Ji Gong Ni. Even the number of days changes, which also shows that the number of days is dead. One day is like the days in the past! Not only days, but even Daqian World, who can guarantee that it will last forever? Maybe Daqian World will have a day of death. Three thousand days will have a day of death! "Guiguzi said. Days to die? God died? Heaven and earth die? Although Lu Buwei and others stood at the height of heaven, they could see farther, but they could not be farther than they were to die. At this moment, it sounds strange. "Fu Xi, who wanted to transcend everything, was very ambitious, so he started to study usurping together and spent his whole life. Unfortunately, he was still ridiculed, but it is rumored that he has developed a method of immortality. Unfortunately, he has Running out of energy, unable to start from scratch, and this method, stay somewhere in the world! "Guiguzi Shen said. "Immortality?" All the ministers immediately became interested. How powerful Fuxi is, no one knows. In his eyes, the heavens are all things that can be discarded at will. His heart is not necessarily weaker than Pangu and Hongjun. He has studied it all his life and hid somewhere in the Qianqian world? "Sir, Fu Xi''s pictures of the mountains and rivers, innate gossip pictures are all with us. Do you know where Fu Xi''s research is?" Lu Buwei asked. "It''s in my Dongzhou!" Guiguzi looked intently. Compared to Hong Jun and the number of days I just learned, Guiguzi is more concerned about Fuxi''s lifelong research! --------------------------------------- Nan Chau! Yaozu Tianting! In the Eastern Palace! Taiyi sits on the throne, and stands under the pressure, ghost car, respect, Mr. Nether and others. Tai held a watermelon-sized red ball in his hand, and the red ball was slightly red. "Father, is this ...?" Lu Ya wondered. "Where the son-in-law stayed with me that year, son-in-law fell, and this thing has always been in my hands!" Tai Yi said lightly. "Divine Emperor, what is this thing? Why do you care so much?" Mr. Youming wondered. "A secret about Fuxi, lit at the moment, it seems to be guiding me where Fuxi stays!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Fu Xi''s secret? Are Hongjun and days important to gambling?" Mr. Youming wondered. "Important, just as important. Although Fuxi has been dead for a long time, no one can look down on him! Be prepared, when you arrive, follow me and Dijun to Dongzhou!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Father, your other body, Dijun Tiandi, will also go?" Lu Ya was surprised. "After three days, set off!" Tai Yi was very direct. ------------------------------------- Where Dongzhou and Xuanzhou meet! Has a territory, Kong Jiang! Kong Jiang, the base of the Kong family in Daqian World. The Kong family is regarded as an iconic and famous family among the demons. Although it has not opened up a dynasty, the family has been prosperous. Several saints have emerged in the past. Not long ago, the Confucian saint of the Confucian family has just fallen, and the new owner Promoted to saint again! The entire Confucius territory is in a period of cheering. On the top of a mountain, four figures are standing at the moment! Zhongshan, Zhongtian, Yinghuo, Jinpeng! The four stood on top of the mountain and watched the countless peacocks flying around. "Kong Jiang, the fruit is unusual. The Peacock clan is here, it is the heyday!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Heaven, here, I have been here many times in the past. The Kong family is just ahead!" Jin Peng said slightly eagerly. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan nodded. "call!" The four stepped towards the distance. Soon, when I came to a place where tens of thousands of peacocks gathered, the world was green and quiet. There are also a large number of palaces. Above a square, four people landed suddenly! " !" A group of peacocks roared. The four people suddenly appeared unwelcome. Soon, a white robe man flew in the distance. "Who is the invader, don''t you know this is the land of the Kong family?" The man in the white robe said in a deep voice. "Shiratori, don''t you recognize me?" Jin Peng said with joy. The enthusiasm of the other party that Jin Peng waited for did not appear, but looked at Jin Peng, and said lightly: "It was a golden-winged Dapeng bird! Haven''t you joined the Datong heaven? Why come to my Confucian home?" Jin Peng frowned slightly and took a deep breath: "Go and notify my elder brother, say I''m here!" "Brother? Who is your brother?" The man in the white robe cried. What''s wrong? Jin Peng stared at the man in white robe with a wink. His attitude is too weird. "My brother, it''s Kong Xuan!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "Dash, are you the owner of the relationship?" The man in the white robe glared. Looking at the man in the white robe in front of him, Jin Peng became more and more complicated. Is Baiji''s attitude towards himself different? However, Shiratori is the brother''s confidant, and Jin Peng doesn''t want to blame too much. "Then you pass on Kong Xuan and say that Jin Peng is here!" Jin Peng said in a deep voice. "The owner is meeting the VIPs! I won''t see you for the time being, or you''ll be waiting here!" Said the man in white robes. "You!" Jin Peng suddenly became furious. When I came to the Confucius house by myself, which one was not careful? I''m the brother of Kong Xuan. How can it be so now? "Slap!" Zhong Shan held Jinpeng. "Tiandi, Chen did not expect ........." Jin Peng looked embarrassed. "Anyway, we have to wait!" Zhong Shan shook his head slightly. From the reception of the man in the white robe, Zhong Shan saw that it was unusual. Reminiscent of the days when Kong Xuan became holy and Jin Peng shouted the impossible, naturally he knew that something would happen to the Kong family. Zhong Shan didn''t show his name, but Zhong Tian and Ying Huo were enough to explain everything. The man in the white robe carefully looked at the four again. "Wait a minute, I''ll wait outside the homeowner''s hall. If there is a gap in the homeowner''s meeting, I will report immediately!" The man in the white robe understood very well. "Huh?" "Okay, there is work!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Huh!" Jin Peng snorted, apparently thinking that the man in the white robe was deliberately making things difficult for himself. But at the moment, Zhong Shan didn''t think so. From the attitude of the man in the white robe, he was not like a person who deliberately made things difficult? The white robe man left and flew into a blue hall in the distance. Obviously it was the entrance to a small world. Zhong Shan and his party have been waiting for an hour. "Tiandi, Chen did not expect this!" Jin Peng apologized to Zhongshan. Before coming, Jinpeng vowed to pack the tickets to the Confucian family, as if he had come to his own home, not to mention the enthusiastic welcome, but at least he could be treated with enthusiasm, but at this moment, he was left outside the door, An hour? "Anyway!" Zhong Shan shook his head and didn''t care. ps: The second one, and one more at night! Be generous during the outbreak. v13 Chapter 67： Kong Xuans amnesia (third, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 67: Kong Xuan''s Amnesia (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) Waited two more hours! While Jin Peng was secretly anxious, preparing to break into the Kong family. " !" In the distance, the gate to the small world of the Kong family opened suddenly. As soon as the door opened, Jin Peng suddenly looked pale, thinking that Kong Xuan had come out. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ...... A series of five figures emerged. "The Five-Party Emperor?" Jin Peng changed his face. Jin Peng never thought that these five people would come out of it. Looking at the five people in the distance, Zhong Shan also looked pale. Why is the Wufang Emperor here? Zhongshan and his party saw the Emperor Wufang, and naturally the Emperor Wufang also saw Zhongshan and his party at a glance. The head of Huangdi looked dignified, and the four emperors behind him looked different. Bai Di''s eyes lit up, revealing a slight smile. "call!" Another cyan figure stepped out of the hall. "Oh!" In the void, countless peacock owls appeared at first glance, as if this person stepped out, the peacock owl fell unconsciously, and the scene was extremely gorgeous. "Brother?" Jin Peng said with joy. "Master Kong, since you are visiting from the Kong family, you''re bothered to leave!" Huang Di said to Kong Xuan. "Huh!" Kong Xuandan said lightly. There was no retention or scorn, but it was sent lightly to the five emperors. Nodded his head, Huangdi flew up with the fourth emperor. The fifth emperor did not say hello to Zhongshan and his party. It was just that Baidi watched Zhongshan show a smile that could not be said. "Oh!" The five emperors shot away instantly, and disappeared in front of everyone. "Brother! You finally came out!" Jin Peng suddenly rushed up. "Snapped!" Zhongshan suddenly took Jin Peng''s shoulder! Zhong Shan looked diligently at Kong Xuan in the distance. "Tiandi?" Jin Peng looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Wait!" Zhong Shan shook his head gravely. Because Zhong Shan found that Kong Xuan''s expression was extremely indifferent at this moment. Others couldn''t see Kong Xuan''s face clearly, but Zhong Shan looked carefully, and saw Jin Peng without any mood swings. "It turned out to be Datian Heavenly Court, Emperor Zhongtian, and Saint Saint Zhongtian, and stunned Saint! It''s rude!" Kong Xuandan said indifferently. "Anyway!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "I don''t know what Zhongtian Emperor, Zhongtian Saint, and the stunned Saint, what came to my Confucian family?" Kong Xuan wondered. "Brother! I want to come to you!" Jin Peng called. "Brother?" Kong Xuan looked at Jin Peng with a constricted expression. "Uh?" Jin Peng said slightly. "Golden-winged Dapeng bird? I''ve heard of you, but I''m not your brother!" Kong Xuandan said indifferently. "What? What do you mean?" Jin Peng sank. "This is what I was asking you. I never knew you. Why did the brothers say?" Kong Xuan stared. "Kong Xuan, say it again!" Jin Peng cried suddenly. "Zhong Tiandi, is this yours? How do you discipline?" Kong Xuanshen said. "Kaka Kaka!" Jinpeng shook his fist, his whole body trembling, his eyes full of unbelief. "Discipline? My people, it''s not your turn!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" Gong Xuan flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes. "Oh!" A blue avenue soared into the sky. Above the avenue, numerous peacock owls emerged, and a fierce gas was forced towards Zhongshan. "Boom!" "Boom!" Zhong Tian and Ying Huo erected their respective avenues, and two avenues soared into the sky, a powerful momentum persecuted toward Kong Xuan. The two saints were naturally angry with Kong Xuan and turned away. Zhong Shan looked coldly at Kong Xuan, who also looked coldly at Zhong Shan. "Zhong Tiandi, did you come to my Kong''s house to demonstrate to me?" Kong Xuan sank. "In the past, I was a long life. You came to help me uncle Tianting, why?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Do you remember that I helped your grandmother? Well, I don''t need your gratitude. It was just to return a favor to Shen Gongbao." Kong Xuanrong said. "Brother, that day, didn''t you go for me?" Jin Peng shouted in disbelief. Kong Xuan looked coldly at Jin Peng and said, "Golden-winged Dapeng bird? Well, I think you have paranoia! I never knew you, why did you go there?" "You, you, you, did someone force you? I went to fight with him!" Jin Peng stared. "Hehe, Emperor Zhongtian, your people are really interesting!" Kong Xuan sneered. Looking at Kong Xuan, Zhong Shan was also a weird one. "Master Kong, you''re bothered!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Huh!" Kong Xuan nodded. As if really not familiar with Zhongshan. "Go!" Zhong Shan said. "Tiandi!" Jin Peng resigned a little. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Jin Peng took a deep breath, glanced deeply at Xuan Kong and nodded. Zhong Shan ordered that everyone followed. Along the way, Ying Confusion and Zhong Tian were full of doubts, but Jin Peng looked downcast. And Kong Xuan, standing at the door of the Kong family, watching the crowd, raising his brows slightly, his whole body trembling! It didn''t take long for Zhongshan and his party to fly away from the Kong family! "Heaven, that''s Kong Xuan. That''s right. I''ve touched him before, and he''s Kong Xuan!" Shen Yun said indignantly. "It should be Kong Xuan''s right. This breath cannot be imitated by others!" Zhong Tian also said. "But why? Why didn''t he recognize me?" Jin Peng said with frustration. "Perhaps, Kong Xuan has a last resort!" Zhong Tian comforted. "Really?" Jin Peng looked complicated. Zhong Tian thought for a while and thought, "It should be, according to you, Kong Xuan did not want to be a saint before. Someone forced it on him. The Wufang Emperor may have something to do with it. Kong Xuan may be worried about you being hurt!" "Worried about me?" Jin Peng frowned slightly. "Hong Jun bet against the number of days, and the result came out immediately, and Kong Xuan was also involved. Naturally, he knew some insider information that we didn''t know. Perhaps he saw the degree of danger, so I didn''t want you to get involved!" Zhong Tian Comforted. "I hope so!" Jin Peng sighed slightly. "He is undoubtedly Kong Xuan. I can be sure of this. I don''t recognize you, but I''m thinking about it. I want to protect you, so he won''t really lose memory, right?" Ying Con laughed. "Not necessarily!" Zhong Shan, who had not spoken, suddenly shook his head. "Uh?" Everyone turned sharply and looked at Zhongshan! "Tiandi, what do you mean?" Ying Confusion said strangely. "I think Kong Xuan may not be amnesia!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Amnesia? How is that possible?" "No, father, Kong Xuan remembered helping you with my grandma on the day of your birthday. Did you just lose the memory of Jin Peng?" Zhong Tian curiously said. "It''s possible!" Zhong Shan nodded. The three were silent for a while, amnesia? Kong Xuan''s amnesia? And is it weird, selective amnesia? Just amnesia? "Heaven, what do you think of Kong Xuan''s amnesia?" Jin Peng eagerly said. "Unclear. Maybe he erased a memory about you, maybe someone erased the memory!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "No, no one can erase his memory, it must have been erased by himself!" Jin Peng said with some fear. Indeed, if one''s memory can be erased arbitrarily by others, it would be terrifying! Moreover, Kong Xuan is still a saint! Who can erase his memory? If that is the case, Kong Xuan is not just as simple as being erased from memory, but that life is completely in the hands of the person who erased his memory. Worried about Kong Xuan''s danger, Jin Peng was really reluctant to think about the possibility of this thriller. "Maybe!" Zhongshan comforted. In fact, there is already a judgment in Zhongshan''s heart, but Zhongshan at this moment cannot intervene at all! If Kong Xuan had amnesia alone, that would not explain the problem. The point is that the white man who had previously received Jin Peng also forgot Jin Peng. Even all the peacocks outside the Kong family did not know that Jin Peng and Kong Xuan were generally related. Collective amnesia for all? impossible! That only shows that there is a strong existence, and erased some of their memories! As a fierce **** of Kong Xuan, Zhongshan is naturally very clear. Plus now suddenly sanctified! It is self-evident that Kong Xuan''s memory can be erased! Only two people. First, days! That is Pangu! Second, Hongjun! Those who bet against Pangu! Who did the tricks? Zhong Shan wasn''t clear, but these two people couldn''t mess with them for the time being! And still near Dongzhou! Zhongshan didn''t tell Jinpeng because Zhongshan knew that when Hongjun and Tianshui gambled out soon, they would see Kong Xuan on four major continents. Intervene now, disrupting the days and Hongjun''s plan. In this campaign, his party will be take care of by both parties. "Let''s go!" Changshan breathed a deep breath. "Yes!" The three majors answered with a complex mood. "go?" Suddenly a cold drink came from the void! "Oh!" In the distance, five figures suddenly appeared, suddenly blocking the way of Zhongshan and his party. It was the Wufang Emperor and his party who had left before! The previous cold drink came from Baidi! "call!" Zhongshan stopped suddenly. "Yellow Emperor?" Zhong Shan looked at Huang Didao lightly. "It''s really nowhere in life, long time no see!" Huang Di smiled lightly. "Yeah! Ling Xiao heaven is a farewell. I never saw you here again. Presumably, you are here for Hongjun and the number of days!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Huang Di smiled a little, no longer answering! "Oh, Zhongshan? The last time was in your Xiaoxiao heaven, this time is not your Beizhou!" Baidi sneered. "Oh? What do you mean?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I know that when you come to Dongzhou, you must be fully prepared. The Jiuzhou Gending must be still on you, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you and hand over Jiuzhou Gending!" Bai Di Shen said. Robbery? Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Baidi sank. "I thought, last time, you must have entered Xi''an from Huangquan Road in Xizhou, and then returned to Yangjian from Huangquan Road in Dongzhou?" Zhongshan laughed. "Oh? What do you mean?" Baidi''s pupils shrank. "If you are coming from Huangquan Road in Xizhou, you will know that no one dares to rob me in this world!" Zhong Shan laughed. On the one hand, Jin Peng, although still frowning, looked relieved when he saw the robbery of the five emperors. Are you kidding me? Robbing the Emperor? There are several perverts in this world that can do it, with an emperor chart, as many people and horses as the Emperor wants. ps: Three more complete, please ***! ~： Three more, ask for a monthly pass! Three more, ask for a monthly pass! () The assault broke out without prior notice. Sorry, the third update is complete. Thank you Cang Hai ɡ Wanyuan Coin for rewarding, thank you! Thanks also to all the Taoists who have given rewards these days, in no particular order: ye is as cold as water, flowing and loving, little ice, infinite, x maple, not a soldier, immortal Tp, tangled, not entangled, bright moon, silver, , ֮ Ȼ, word constitution, at first sight There is no beginning, nothing but jade dark blue, sea urns, wood butterflies 01, but economy, melancholy old music, sorrowful enchanting, 415322315, Xu Chi xuchi, good books like dreams, piggy hunting, "dead soul" "߱, polar flying dragon, Hundreds of disciples, Duan Yuncantian, chasing red guests, Jiang Han years, r ~~~~~, listening to the wind and rain Thank you very much! ~： Postpone a little bit! Postpone a little bit! () I have something to do this afternoon and postpone the update for a few hours! Advance notice! v13 Chapter 68： Thousands of ancient hatreds (1) Chapter 68: One Thousand Elderly Hate (Part One) The five emperors, headed by Huangdi, naturally made sense. From the look of Zhongshan and Jinpeng, Huangdi saw an unusual look. "White Emperor!" Huang Di said lightly. "Uh?" Baidi paused slightly. Huang Di shook his head gently to Bai Di, then looked at Zhong Shan Road: "Zhong Tiandi, I wonder what you are waiting for Kong Xuan?" With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said lightly, "I wonder why you wait for Kong Xuan?" Huang Di stared at Zhongshan with a narrow eye, and said nothing. Because Emperor Huang knew nothing from Zhongshankou. "Yellow Emperor, I said, don''t be so careful, this isn''t Daxian Tianting, what are you worried about!" Bai Di suddenly interjected. "Huh?" Huang Di frowned at Baidi, obviously very dissatisfied with Baidi''s attitude. "Yes, indeed, last time Zhongshan changed out of confusion and transformed into a avatar, but now? They are all here, and Zhongshan can''t mobilize the power of the world, what else is there to worry about!" Bai Di immediately exasperated. The crow''s mouth of the previous few times made Baidi feel extremely depressed. Under the guidance of Huangdi, Baidi realized his problems. Unfortunately, after seeing Zhongshan, the resentment came out unconsciously. Can''t suppress it at all. Baidi needs to win and suppress Zhongshan strongly, so as to make up for the flaws in his heart. It is best to kill Zhongshan to make up for the flaws completely. There is an opportunity right now. "An unusual generation of Zhongshan!" Huang Di shook his head. "So what? Are we five, still afraid of him? Last time, I was all injured by Hong Jun, and later a deity needed to be suppressed, and here at Zhongshan''s home. What else do you worry about? "Baidi anxiously." Huang Di took a deep breath and did not argue. "I have a flaw in my heart. I must cut Zhongshan to repair it. Today, Zhongshan must die. I don''t want you to help me deal with Zhongshan. The other three, just show me!" Bai Di said firmly. "Oh? What a big tone!" Zhong Shan smiled coldly. "call!" Bai Di turned his head and looked at Zhongshan with a stern look. "Big tone? Huh! I want to slaughter you, like a ruminant dog!" Baidi said coldly. "Come again!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh?" Baidi stared. "Have a shot, hurry up, and save me from being disappointed in you again and again!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Hahahahaha, ..................!" Bai Di laughed halfway and stopped abruptly, because at this moment of laughter, there was no audience at all. Zhong Shan looked at it with scorn, Huang Di and others looked gloomy. They wanted to use laughter to suppress the momentum of the other person. Make a splash! Baidi struggled for a while, why was he killed by Zhongshan every time? No! Absolutely not! "boom!" The huge Jiuzhou Kunding appeared suddenly in the hands of Baidi. As soon as Jiuzhou Kunding came out, the four sides blew a huge whirlwind. The tornado pillars appeared in all directions! A large number of mountain peaks in the Quartet were taken off. The frantic Quartet looks as if the end is coming. Yellow Emperor, Qing Emperor, Black Hole, Red Emperor, fly away slightly! Apparently acquiesced to Bai Di''s behavior. Although the four emperors saw the unusualness of Zhongshan, they did not want to stop Baidi at this moment, because the four emperors knew that Baidi had been depressed and would have problems sooner or later. It would be better to solve Zhongshan as he said. No matter how strong Zhongshan and his party are, can they compare to the Five Emperors? This is not Beizhou, the ancient five-party emperor. If even Zhongshan, who is two thousand years old, is unsure, it will be too expensive. Zhong Shan also waved his hand slightly, motioning for the three to step back. "Yes!" The three answered. Sure enough, the battlefield was given to Zhongshan. With Zhongshan''s exposure methods over and over again, everyone became more and more convinced of Zhongshan. "Remove Jiuzhou Gending! Come again!" Baidi yelled. Once again, naturally refers to the scene that was suppressed by Zhong Shan for the first time, where did he fall from, and where did he get up from! White emperor wants to find his way after battle! "Last time, I have made another breakthrough!" Zhong Shan said lightly. No answer! What is your relationship with breaking through and taking out Jiuzhou Gending? But Baidi heard it. In Zhongshan''s words, Baidi heard a huge contempt, a strong contempt, and contempt for himself. Has there been another breakthrough? Does it mean you can win yourself without Jiuzhou Gending? Why does Zhong Shan smell so bad every time I hear it? "Don''t talk! Huh, I have no time to talk nonsense with you. Since you are looking for death, then die!" Baidi exclaimed. Baidi was also enraged. Zhong Shan''s words were exaggerated, exaggerating time and time again, and then he was vomiting blood sooner or later! "Xing Ding Wu Shuang !" "Oh!" With a loud scream, Jiuzhou Kunding suddenly magnified more than 10,000 times, a powerful breath emanated, and the Quartet void was crushed by this breath. Every storm is like a giant sword coming, and the void where it passes is broken! Bai Di descended from the sky, set foot on Jiuzhou, carried the vast storm, and pressed down severely towards Zhongshan. Condescending! I am the only one! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The tripod hasn''t arrived, and the void fragmentation has extended. Around the Zhongshan Mountain, the earth has already sunk a lot, and the surrounding sides of the Zhongshan Mountain have been pressed into black holes. The Quartet''s souls have been wiped out by this momentum. In the end of the storm, Zhongshan was not afraid, and looked coldly at Baidi''s condescending, stepping down on Jiudian Kunding. The horror breath only blew a burst of hair from Zhong Shan. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold, and he looked directly at the nearer Jiuzhou Kunding. "Wow!" Zhongshan''s clothes swayed. In the distance, Huang Di and others narrowed their eyes, really wondering what Zhongshan was doing? The repression of Jiuzhou Kunding has been reduced. Why does Zhongshan feel nothing? In the distance, Jin Peng, Zhong Tian, ??and Yingmu showed a little worry, but they believed in Zhongshan more. "Looking for my own way, hahaha, die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Baidi shouted loudly, and his feet became harder. "Boom!" Jiuzhou Kunding finally arrived in front of Zhongshan. Zhongshan has finally moved! I saw Zhongshan''s big sleeve flutter, as if using some kind of move. "It''s too late for you to do everything you can!" Baidi scorned harder. "Not good!" Huang Di exclaimed in the distance. I saw a huge picture suddenly appearing above Zhongshan''s head. Above the giant picture, it looks like a dark swirl. The vortex is facing Jiuzhou Kunding. Countless storms hit the whirlpool and shot into it instantly. And Jiuzhou Kunding was suppressed too quickly. "Snoring!" Bai Di stepped into the vortex. Baidi''s face suddenly froze! what''s the situation? "call!" Jiudian Kunding was stepped on the emperor map. Upon entering, Bai Di felt a strong energy to interfere with his manipulation of Jiuzhou Kunding. Without hesitation, Baidi rushed in. "The people of the world will hear orders. You need to wait for your strength, raise your right hand and help you get rid of thieves!" The moment he entered the emperor''s chart, Baidi yelled loudly, and his whole body was full of yellow light. Obviously, in Baidi''s eyes, a ''small world'' could not stop him at all. As long as he worked hard, he could break the magic weapon of Zhongshan! Break through this small world. "call!" The emperor''s picture shrank and turned into an ordinary picture. Between Zhongshan''s beckoning, it suddenly disappeared. The surrounding space is slowly recovering. It seemed as if nothing had happened, but Baidi was gone? So suddenly gone? Too unreasonable! The storm caused by Jiuzhou Kunding dissipated, leaving only a slight breeze blowing to the crowd, and everyone was shaking. At this moment, Jin Peng, Ying Huo and Zhong Tian also opened their mouths. They thought about the strength of the emperor map, and thought that Zhongshan would recruit a large number of ancestors to fight against them, but they didn''t expect Zhongshan to pass Baidi directly? Baidi passed to Changjing of the Underworld? Underworld Changjing? At home? The three can imagine what happened to Baidi! "Zhongshan, what about Baidi?" Red Emperor shouted! There was an inexpressible tangles in his eyes. what''s the situation? Baidi is gone? ---------------------------------------- As soon as Baidi stepped down, he knew it was bad. Zhongshan''s way again! He digs for me? Suddenly, Bai Di''s anger quickly deteriorated, and he mobilized the momentum of the world. He wanted to destroy Zhongshan''s magic weapon with all his strength. Under absolute power, any magic weapon is broken for me! The boundless forces gathered, the strength of Baidi grew stronger, and the Jiudian Kunding urged became more powerful. His face was a little stingy, and there was a stern look in Baidi''s eyes. -------------------------------------------------- - Hades, Dasao Heaven, Changjing! The shadow body Zhongshan stands in front of the Immortal Hall. Look like electricity! Changjing Quartet has eighty heavens soaring into the sky. Zhongshan threw the emperor map at the sky, and a huge vortex appeared. "Ready ~~!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yeah ~~~~~~~~!" Eighty ancestors responded suddenly, each of which accumulated great power. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A violent storm gushed from the map of the emperor. The eighty ancestors were all staring at each other, charging in their hands, only waiting for a timely blow. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Tukou, the void was broken, a huge giant tripod burst out, and the hurricane boundlessly. "Shoot!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes ~~~~~~!" Eighty ancestors mobilized eighty heavens, each emitting a dazzling light to the starry sky, carrying a violent impact, and at the same time, facing Jiuzhou Kunding in the same direction, violently attack! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the impact, around Jiuzhou Kunding, a thorny light that could not open the eyes burst out. ps: come back late, sorry, there is one more, write now! v13 Chapter 69： Thousands of ancient hatred (2) Chapter 69: One Thousand Elderly Hate (2) As soon as Zhong Shan ordered, the eighty ancestors shot at the same time! The mouth of the emperor''s chart is facing the sky, and Jiuzhou Kunding is infused with the infinite power of the white emperor, with great force, breaking out of the void. "boom!" The void shattered into a huge black hole, but it was soon filled with the radiance of the eighty ancestors'' simultaneous shots. The power of the ancestors, although it is better than the emperor and the saint, is also the ancestor, after all, fifteen ancestors can cause serious damage to the sage, and naturally have the power of a sage. !! Moreover, the same hit, the same direction! The eighty ancestors worked together. Under the powerful force, there was a loud noise, and the whole territory of the runner was a great earthquake. The huge force hit the Jiuzhou Kunding. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful impact slammed Jiuzhou Baoding to the south. "call out!" Like a streamer, the laser burst out and temporarily cut off Baidi''s manipulation of Jiuzhou Kunding. The white emperor who just emerged from Jiudian Pingding with a foot suddenly became rigid! His expression was stagnant, and then, he realized something in an instant. "Time and space are precious?" Bai Di exclaimed. Among this magic weapon, it is not a small world at all, but a treasure of time and space that has been transmitted elsewhere? Moreover, Zhongshan had already done something there, waiting for him to get involved? "Miscellaneous, Zhongshan ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Bai Di rushed out of the emperor''s picture with an angry look. I lay it down with one hand and wanted to destroy the emperor map, but in a flash, the emperor map was gone. Turning his head and looking, the eighty heavens soared into the sky, and in the distance was a cloud of luck. Dasao Dynasty? In an instant, Baidi''s advantage was gone. These are not the keys. The key is that Jiuzhou Kunding has been blown away? Flying? Anything can be lost. Jiuzhou Kunding must not be lost. Today, it is necessary to use Jiuzhou Kunding to upset Zhongshan. Bai Di turned his head and looked at Jiuding Kunding in the distance! Jiuzhou Kunding shot towards the south, with a fast speed, like a shooting star, it will disappear under the sight of Baidi in a blink of an eye. "Stop ~!" Baidi explored a move. "Oh!" In the distance, Jiuzhou Jiuding suddenly paused, and suddenly stopped under the control of Baidi. "Come back!" Bai Di sneered. He beckoned against Jiuzhou Kunding, and in the distance, Jiuzhou Kunding with a mind involved suddenly shot back. Bai Di turned to look at the immortal hall. In front of the Immortal Hall, Shadow Body Zhongshan looked at Baidi lightly. "Another clone? Hum!" Baidi snorted. But the next moment, Baidi''s face became rigid again, and he turned to look at Jiuzhou Kunding again! In the distance, Jiuzhou Kunding stopped, and there suddenly appeared another figure. Despite his back to Baidi, Baidi recognized it at once, Zhongshan? Another clone? In the distance, Zhong Shan''s avatar grabbed Jiuzhou Kunding, turned his head and smiled at Baidi, and suddenly flew towards the distant place. " ~!" Zhongshan flew away with Jiuzhou Kunding! "call!" Baidi''s face suddenly turned red! Angry, Zhongshan angry! "Stop me ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Bai Di shouted angrily. " ~!" Baidi gave up the impact on Changjing, and he did not hesitate to chase the past, because Baidi suddenly felt like he was about to lose Jiuzhou''s tripod. In an instant, Baidi disappeared! The heavenly path of the eighty ancestors of the grandma suddenly disappeared. Fly back to the Immortal Palace Square. "Tiandi, why don''t you leave Baidi?" Luo Xingchen curiously asked. Shaking his head slightly, Zhong Shan didn''t explain. Beizhou in the underworld, the two figures flew fast, and the speed was so fast that the practitioners found by the Quartet were all ashamed. It''s too fast. "Whew!" "Whew!" Zhongshan grabbed Jiuzhou Kunding and ran in front, Baidi chased after him with a bowed expression. "Zhongshan, stop for me!" Baidi said indignantly. Why is it worse every time? Lost even Jiuzhou Kunding this time? Is he Zhongshan my life? "The people in the world listened to the order, raised their right hands without waiting, quickly!" Bai Di shouted angrily. On the side of Baidi, surrounded by luck, the people in the internal world continuously instilled power into Baidi. Baidi''s speed is fast and fast, the speed of terror has reached its limit. Can shadow body, faster! With the power of the heavens and the earth, the saint is unable to keep up with the speed, terrifying. How could Baidi think that Zhongshan would be so fast? Looking at it with all his strength, Zhongshan took Jiuzhou''s Kun Ding farther and farther, and Bai Di could not help but feel sad. How could Bai Di know that if he just stepped on a tripod, why would he trip down the tripod? After an hour, Baidi didn''t know where to fly. Anyway, Zhongshan''s figure was no longer visible. Baidi was depressed for a while, and could only sense his own mark on Jiuzhou Kunding and kept flying away. However, flying all the way, I can''t see Zhong Shan. "A liar!" White Emperor was panicked in his chest, and he could only speak these words in the sadness all the way. Looking at the vast world, Baidi''s heart was full of remorse! Yang Jiang, Kong Jiang! "Zhongshan, what about Baidi?" Red Emperor shouted! There was an inexpressible tangles in his eyes. what''s the situation? Baidi is gone? "boom!" The Red Emperor, the Black Emperor, and the Qing Emperor all took out a long sword, as if they were going to strike Zhongshan together. "call!" Yingchao, Zhongtian and Jinpeng inspected and flew to Zhongshan Zhouche, glaring at the four emperors one by one! "Time and space are precious?" Huang Di looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Not a small world, but a treasure of time and space? "Zhongshan, Baidi? Where did you pass him?" Chidi reprimanded. "I said that it would be absolutely unwise to rob me!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Beizhou Huangquan Road?" Huang Di understood immediately. "Or Huangdi is the most knowledgeable!" Zhong Shan did not refute. "Yellow Emperor, Baidi is okay for the time being!" Shen Qing said aside. Obviously, the emperor understood the temporary situation of the emperor by some secret method. "Rest assured, Hongjun and the number of days bet against each other. Above their gambling banquet, the five of you must be important roles. I will not destroy it, Baidi? I will not kill him, but ...! Ningdao. "Ok?" "I don''t want to have the next time, and the next time, I will show no mercy!" Zhong Shan glared coldly. Huang Di stared at Zhongshan, and Zhongshan stared at Huang Di. The two great emperors looked down on each other, and the two powerful momentums collided with each other. "boom!" There were huge storms in the surrounding area when these two momentums collided. They stared at each other for a while. "Ha, ha ha ha, okay, okay, okay!" Huang Di stared at Zhong Shan with a cold laugh. Zhongshan''s gaze was cold, and he did not blink! "Okay, let''s go!" Huang Di shouted loudly. The big sleeve fluttered and flew forward. The Black Emperor and the Green Emperor followed closely, and the Red Emperor frowned, a little unwilling, but still left. "Yellow Emperor, is that kid Zhongshan so cheap?" Chidi frowned. "Zhongshan is still afraid to touch the number of days. Baidi is naturally safe. Baidi knows we are going there, and no matter where he goes, he will come to meet us." "As for Zhongshan?" Huang Di narrowed his eyes. "How?" The three emperors looked at Huangdi. "After the number of days and Hong Jun''s bet, we will take it seriously!" Huang Di said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Three Emperors nodded. Zhong Shan watched Huang Di and his party leave, and after a while, Zhong Shan''s expression eased. "Father, Emperor Huang, how can you leave?" Zhong Tian curiously said. "Immediately entering the Hongjun site!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" "Hong Jun and the number of days bet against each other. This battle is not only a battle between Hong Jun and the number of days, but a battle between all the people who come. At this moment, all the people who come are all Hong Hong and the number of days. , Including us! "Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Including us?" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Yes, this game is unusual, you need to do your best, but you can''t do your best! The players in the game are all pawns! The pawns in the game can be conspicuous, but not piercing! Too piercing, it is easy to be abandoned!" Zhongshan explained. "Baby understands!" Zhong Shan nodded. Glittering also gave a hint of cold sweat. Jin Peng seems to understand. -------------------------------- Underworld, Baidi chased eight hours in sorrow and indignation. In the experience, Jiuzhou Kunding stopped, and suddenly, Bai Di was overjoyed and rushed away. But the next moment, call, it s gone! Suddenly the feeling of being connected with Jiuzhou Kunding is gone? Gone? Bai Di immediately thought of the possibility. Then Jiuzhou Kunding was passed to Zhongyang by Zhongshan again? "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the night sky, there was a roar of Baidi''s sorrow and indignation, which was extremely desolate. Because Baidi knew that Jiuzhou Jiuding would no longer belong to itself from now on! Sadness comes from the heart! Thousands of old hatreds! -------------------------------------- In the middle of the sun, Zhongshan and his party stopped for trimming. Zhong Shan stood alone in a large hall, and looked at Ji Zhou Kun Ding with a smile. "call!" Zhongshan stepped into his God Realm! In the divine realm, under the eyes of heaven punishment, the longevity sword floats in the air, thousands of thunder and lightning continue to train the longevity sword. Longevity knife looked, giving a very heavy feeling, more and more violent! Zhong Shan looked at Changsheng''s sword with satisfaction, and then looked up at the eye of Tian Pu. Throw Jiuzhou Kunding to the sky. "Erase the inside, Baidi''s mark, to me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "call!" The eye of Tian Xuan blinked, indicating that he accepted the order. "boom!" Hundreds of thousands of thunder and lightning hit Jiuzhou Kunding! Destroyed the mark of the White Emperor in Jiuding Luding. Even if Zhongshan could not obtain his recognition, he would never return to Baidi. ps: sorry, go out today, the update is late, and hastened a bit! v13 Chapter 70： Leprechaun Chapter 70 Four major continents! The four major continents were the focus of Dongzhou in the past. Because they used to live in the Jade Emperor''s Heavenly Court, there is also Daleiyin Temple, a sage ground, and Huangquan Road can connect to the underworld. But in this millennium. Four major continents have been hit repeatedly. Looking south to Buzhou, it turned into a dead place. Once Dongsheng Shenzhou was destroyed, the Daleiyin Temple in Xiniu Hezhou was uprooted. The only thing that can cause the world''s focus is Beilu Luzhou. Because Beiju Luzhou lives the first person in the world, the ancestor of Hongjun! That''s it! However, no one now calls the name "ئ" and is called Hongjun ancestor! Beiju Luzhou, Biyou Palace, the Quartet is clear, and no one dares to fly through the air. When they got near, they all lowered their heads. The gate of Biyu Palace is closed, inside Biyu Palace! A total of four people, all Hongjun. Hongjun''s three avatars are in a state of three talents, sitting on three futons, looking at the central Hongjun body together. Hong Jun''s own body is holding a small ball! In the ball, there is a star, and the nine planets rotate around it. Secretly, the ball glowed lightly. "But Zixiao Palace, changed?" One of the avatars wondered. Four Hongjun stared into the ball together, the third planet with stars counting from the inside out. That is, the earth from Zhongshan, Feige, and bamboo poles! Hongjun took a deep breath: "Zixiao Palace, lost a few things! Lost a few people!" "How many people have been lost?" The former clone wondered. "A total of three, it should have been lost more than two thousand years ago!" The body said lightly. "People in Zixiao Palace have very thick root bones. For more than two thousand years, it should be hard to do anything!" Said a split. Shaking his head, the body said in a deep voice: "Although the root bones are thick, but the opportunities are huge and the life is extremely hard, the gambling party here may become a variable!" "I''ll be careful!" The three avatars answered at the same time. "In addition, some 60,000 years ago, someone had entered the Zixiao Palace, messing with the contention of our hundreds of families, dominating the world!" Hong Jun Shen said. "Who?" "Da Qin, oh!" The body sank. "win?" "Dream into heavenly law? Although chaos of a hundred schools of thought, but in the end, nothing comes back, and all retreat!" The body said lightly. "Hmm!" The three avatars nodded. "I watched the Zixiao Palace. For a few days, it was dimly lit, somehow?" One of them asked. "Zixiao Palace, or break out of the seal, come to the world!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. "Huh?" The three avatars all shrinked their pupils. "Leave it in my palm for the time being, no one can break its seal! No need to worry!" The body said lightly. "Yes!" The three avatars nodded. "How to deal with within Haizang?" One of the avatars asked suddenly. "Fu Xi? The technique of usurping life is the first in ancient times. After the death is counted, after the death, is it right to unblock it at this moment? For the time being, just ignore it, so as not to mess with my plan!" Hong Jun himself shook his head. "Let it go?" "Don''t think too much about it, do your part!" Ontology said indifferently to the three avatars. "Yes!" The three avatars answered. "call!" Hongjun''s body folded the Xiaoxiao Palace ball, and the four were quiet again. Outside Biyou Palace. At this moment is standing a man in a robe. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that it is the original master of Wuzhuang Temple, Zhenyuan! Gambling with days, Zhen Yuanzi obviously stood by Hong Jun and followed Hong Jun to fight days. "Zhen Yuanzi!" Suddenly, a faint voice came from Hongjun. "The disciples are here!" Zhen Yuanzi worshiped in front of Biyou Palace. "The deity has borrowed from you to create a jade dish, which contains the enshrined Dafa. Quickly go to Jiuyou Difu and look for a treasure to bring to me!" Hongjun voice came. Nuoda''s forged jade dish suddenly appeared in front of Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were slightly bright. "I don''t know He Bao, how did the disciples find it?" Zhen Yuanzi respected immediately. "Someone will find it, you just have to fight for it and get it back!" Hong Jun''s voice came again. "Yes!" Zhen Yuanzi respectfully said. Detective, Zhen Yuanzi took over the jade dish. -------------------------------------------------- -------------------- East of the four major continents, a vast sea! Above the sea, a white cloud suddenly floated south, and suddenly north again. The twist twisted forward. Baiyun uploaded two sounds. "No, no, Fat Brother, you have reversed the map, here!" "Your sister, you idiot, and you said I went wrong? Right here!" "No, no ........." "Noisy, noisy not to marry my sister to you." "what?" "Look at you, isn''t it just that you were attracted to a nymph? That''s white bone essence, white bone essence doesn''t know? White bone essence on TV is special! Do you think she really likes you?" "Maybe she''ll be my bite!" "You also said, you also said, and then I will not marry your sister!" "!" Above the white clouds, it was natural that the brother Fei and Zhugan who helped Dasao last time helped them to step on the cloud and grab a map, dangling on the East China Sea. "Fei brother, over there!" Zhugan exclaimed, pointing at an island. "Look, follow me, when do you miss the road?" Fat brother smiled with a fluttering face. "Huh!" Zhugan nodded flatteringly. Facing an island, the two fell down. "Really, I never knew where we were before. It turned out to be Sun Wukong''s world. I liked watching TV the most when I was a kid. I knew that in this world, I had been here for a long time!" Zhugan looked excited. . "Huaguo Shanshui curtain hole, haha!" Fei brother also excited. "Nevertheless, I always think you are wrong with Fat Brother!" Zhugan exclaimed. "What''s wrong?" "As a kid, after watching TV, every time you have to play Sun Wukong and let me play Zhu Bajie, do you say, is there such a thin pig Bajie I have? Also, you are almost like playing Zhu Bajie ...!" "Fart, how do you know that Sun Wukong is not a fat man? How do you know that Pig Bajie is not a thin man? You on TV also believe it? That''s fake!" Feige said carefully. bamboo:"!" "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense, it''s so easy to come here, take out the memory crystal, record all of them later, go back and show it to your sister, this is really Huaguoshan!" Road. "Okay!" Zhugan immediately took out the memory crystal. In order to look carefully at the "holy place" in their hearts, the two did not fly, but walked towards the inside on foot. Walked for a while. "Isn''t this Huaguoshan? How can there not be a monkey?" Zhugan wondered. "Nonsense, of course, the monkey is in the water curtain hole!" Fat brother despised. "Oh!" The two continued to walk inside. "Sisi, Sisi ~~~~~~~~~!" Walking into the forest, I heard the slightest sound. "Snake!" Zhugan cried. A thick-armed green snake never swam far away. "Aren''t they just snakes? What are you afraid of!" Brother Fei said uncomfortably. "Oh!" The two continued to walk numbly. "Sisi, Sisi ~~~~~~~~~!" Soon, I saw a big red snake swimming by. "Fat brother, snake!" Zhugan tangled. "Isn''t it a snake? I haven''t seen it before?" "But we have come to this day, except for snakes, or snakes. There are no other animals at all, not even an ant!" "Well, it''s the problem, forget it, think about so much, keep going!" "No, the key is that we have just left half a column of incense and saw at least a hundred snakes. All are poisonous snakes!" "Poisonous snakes are amazing. You are not poisonous now, and you can''t bite you!" "no!" "Why are you talking so much nonsense today?" "No, I just saw a snake and got into your pants." Zhugan pointed at Fei''s leg. Brother Fei: ".........!" "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After half a column of incense, above a white cloud. "Asshole, don''t you say it earlier! I don''t know I''m afraid of snakes!" Brother Fei scolded on Baiyun. "Anyway, you are so fat, the snake doesn''t dare bite you!" "why?" "Bite a bite and you will be fated to death by your fat!" "...............!" The two stumbled to the center of the island. Under Huaguo Mountain, a huge waterfall. "Shuiliandong, here!" Zhugan said excitedly. Finally found the Holy Land in my heart! "No, why are all snakes under this waterfall? Also, there are many snakes emerging from the water curtain hole behind the waterfall. There are no monkeys at all, all snakes!" Brother Fei looked ugly. "Are we looking for it wrong?" "No, let go of your consciousness. You see, there is a line of words inside it. Huaguoshan Blessed Land, Water Curtain Caves''. Fei Ge called, pointing at the Water Curtain Caves under the waterfall in the distance. "Really, why are there no monkeys? All snakes?" Zhugan also surprised. At this moment, a strong breath fell from the sky, and a strong breath formed a huge hurricane. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The hurricane blew through them. "Oh!" "Ah!" Brother Fei and Zhugan screamed twice and were blown away by the strong wind, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "call!" In the air above Huaguo Mountain, two figures suddenly appeared. One was in white, with a fuzzy face, and the other was in soft armor, burly and wearing a black and white mule crown. It is the Tianjia owner, Tiandaozi! And the Saint Spell! "Homeowner, you opened this water curtain, in the past?" Tian Mang asked curiously. Tian Daozi did not answer, but looked at a platform on the top of Huaguo Mountain. "At that time, the quake was laid down, and the rebirth opportunity was laid out to use the five-color **** stone to kill its evil body. I took the opportunity to create a spirit in the five-color **** stone, but I was **** by a wild monkey to make the spirit monkey-like and deviate , But fortunately, there is nothing bad for me, go, go in! "Tian Taozi said lightly. "Yes!" The sky mantra followed the path of heaven, stepping into the water curtain hole. v13 Chapter 71： The land of the sea Chapter 71 The Land of the Sea "call out!" At the moment when Tian Dao Zi and Tian Manzi entered the water curtain hole, the counted poisonous snakes shot straight like sharp arrows, opened the mouth of the snake, and the fangs were cold and radiant. "Oh!" The sky curse stared at it, and several poisonous snakes exploded. "Sisi, Sisi, Sisi ...............!" In the curtain of water, the sound of poisonous snakes was everywhere. Dark and humid. "This place has been completely reduced to a snake cave!" Tian Zhouzi frowned. Big sleeves flung. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Inside the water curtain hole, countless poisonous snakes were all pulled away from the ground by a huge force without any resistance, and they all died. They were thrown out of the water curtain hole by the curse of the sky. Suddenly, the snake in the water curtain hole went away. Unfortunately, there are still many streaks left by snakes. Blessed place of Huaguoshan, the water curtain is full of holes! "Homeowner, why did you open a curtain of water here?" Tian Zhouzi wondered. Tiandaozi walked into the water curtain cave, at an iron plate bridge, and there was a quiet deep pool under the iron plate bridge. "call out!" A poisonous snake suddenly shot out from the deep pool and came straight to the sky spell. "Humph!" With a cold hum, the poisonous snake exploded into powder and was thrown out of the water curtain hole by the spell. "This hole is connected to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. The original Monkey King was the spirit of my creation. The purpose of opening this water curtain hole was to let him monitor the East China Sea Dragon Palace. What a world of impermanence!" Tian Daozi sighed slightly. "The East China Sea Dragon Palace east of Dongsheng Shenzhou? It looks like it''s far away from here, can this always be connected?" Tian Zhouzi wondered. "Yes, Sun Wukong entered the East China Sea Dragon Palace from here and got the Dinghai God Needle!" Tian Daozi nodded. "Er, homeowner, are you going to let him monitor the East China Sea Dragon Palace here? What to monitor? Looks like this East China Sea Dragon King Ao Guang, the most ambitious is the Great Wonderland? Could there be any giant treasures?" Tianmang wondered. "It''s time to tell you!" Tian Daozi nodded. "Uh?" "You know, Dayu has a treasure in my hands, and in this treasure, I understand why Dayu Zhishui paid so much attention to it, and even deliberately refined the" Dinghai God Needle "and put it here!" Tian Daozi faint Road. "Oh? Why?" Sky Charm wondered. "Dinghai God Needle, measure the water level, and take pictures of the East China Sea? Of course not! Dinghai God Needle is just a mark to make it easy to find ''Sea Tibetan'' again. As for the East China Sea Dragon Palace, only a small dragon was built after the Dinghai God Needle!" Tian Daozi Shen Sheng Road. "Haizang? Is there a treasure inside?" Tian Manzi said slightly. Gently nodded and said, "Yes, the Dinghai Shen needle is placed in Haizang, but the East China Sea Dragon Palace is unknown. This is a land of good fortune and a land of great murder!" "Haizang? Why didn''t Dayu take it back then?" Tian Zhouzi wondered. "Can''t take it, no one can take it without opening it!" Tian Daozi shook his head. "It stands to reason that at the height of Dayu, and the current height of your homeowner, there are few things in the world that can arouse your interest. What kind of treasure is it under the sea god? Can Dayu be in love?" Son wondered. "Fu Xi''s treasure! The secret of immortality!" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "Fu Xi? Immortality?" Tian Zhouzi was surprised. "Fu Xi and Nu Wa are the first snakes. At this moment, ten thousand snakes are coming out. Obviously, Fu Xi''s relic is reappeared in the world. Unfortunately, Dayu can''t wait, let''s go!" Tian Taozi said lightly. "Yes!" "Wow!" The two broke into the water, along the deep water under the Tieban Bridge, headed straight for the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Along the way, more and more poisonous snakes. ----------------------------------------------- Dongsheng is east of Shenzhou, deep in the East China Sea. The deeper the sea, the darker it gets, but at the very bottom, it is dazzling and magnificent. Numerous night pearls emit bright light, and the surrounding corals are extremely soft. A huge crystal palace in the distance is beautiful and dazzling. Numerous palaces everywhere are also extremely beautiful, embellished with precious stones and set off with corals, which is extremely luxurious! Here is the Tokai Dragon Palace! Another victory place on the four continents! Outside the East China Sea Dragon Palace, two figures appeared, one wearing a black dragon robe and one wearing a black robe. It is the puppet and Guiguzi from Daqin. "Unexpectedly, Fuxi''s remains are hidden here!" Guiguzi exclaimed. "Tokai Dragon Palace? Oh!" I nodded. The two looked at the East China Sea Dragon Palace and the East China Sea Dragon Palace. At this moment, it was a dead silence. Numerous poisonous snakes from all directions emerged, swimming in all directions, and heading towards the sea! "Poisonous snake?" Gui Guzi said with joy. "Fu Xi stayed, naturally with the spirit of the dragon and snake, go!" Wu said lightly. The two shot in the direction of the Crystal Palace. Along the way, the two saw a large number of bones. "Yaksha, shrimp soldiers, crab generals? It was really a disaster when they were all devoured by poisonous snakes!" Guiguzi said lightly. They soon came to the Crystal Palace. Around the Crystal Palace, a large number of poisonous snakes circled. Without food, some poisonous snakes even swallowed each other. Extremely scary. "call!" With a wave of Guiguzi, countless poisonous snakes were thrown out, and the Quartet suddenly looked a lot cleaner, and some of them just fell in all directions. Crystal Palace! The two stepped in, and in the Crystal Palace, at this moment is also full of bones, leaving only the central throne, where a lilac dragon king sits. Ao Guang! "Dead to poison!" Guiguzi looked at. "The land of great fortune is also the land of great calamity!" "Heaven, the snake emerged from the Dragon Palace''s" Hizang ", and now it is still venomous. The place used to be the place where the needle of the **** of the sea was placed. "Dinghai Shenzhen? Dayu? Go!" Shen Shen said. The two quickly exited the Crystal Palace and headed for a huge underwater canyon next to it. Soon before I came to the underwater canyon. Poisonous snakes emerged from the underwater canyon, and became more and more toxic! "That''s it!" Guiguzi said with a touch of excitement. For the secret of immortality, Guiguzi really has great attraction. "Huh?" He frowned and looked southward! ------------------------------- Tian Daozi took the mantra along the passage opened in the past and headed towards the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Suddenly, a large number of poisonous snakes fired towards the two. "Huh? Not good, fast!" Tian Daozi sank. "call out!" The two rushed away at great speed. "boom!" In an instant, the two came to the land of the Tokai Dragon Palace! "Sure enough, he was preempted!" Tian Daozi sank. "call!" Tiandaozi shot directly into the Grand Canyon in the distance. Outside the Grand Canyon, I immediately noticed the arrival of Tiandaozi. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Dao Zi and Tian Mang soon arrived, and instantly brought out a huge undersea storm. The manic waters rushed past. He and Guiguzi resolutely did not move. "Oh!" With a stun in his eyes, the frenzy of the sea calmed down. On both sides of the submarine canyon, across the canyon, Tian Daozi and Yan Yaoyao face each other, each of them has a sharp light. Guiguzi and Tianmanzi stood on both sides, and were all staring. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- "Oh!" "Ah!" Brother Fei and bamboo pole, with a long scream, were launched by Huaguoshan with great force! A saint, even if he does so, has great power. During the flight, the whole body was golden. A mask covers the two. "Fuck, if it weren''t for the emperor who sent us these fairy guards last time, we would be blown to death by this wind!" Brother Fei scolded while unable to fly autonomously! "Where''s the strange wind?" Zhugan was also tangled. Maybe the two were too weak, or the wind was really strong. After they were ''flyed'' for a while, they no longer resisted. In the fairy shield, the two talked to each other, waiting for the wind to end. I was ''flyed'' for half an hour in boredom. The two crashed into a huge palace. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast palace was smashed into a huge crater. "Protect Your Majesty!" "There are assassins!" "Come here!" ... Noisy everywhere. Brother Fei and Zhugan also stopped smoothly. "Fucky, weird wind! Where is this?" The bamboo pole rose from the ruins. The two also wore the fairy armors presented by Zhongshan that year, and all of them walked out. "Shenguang is the fairy house, the upper fairy!" "Fairy!" "immortal!" ... The guards rushed around, all exclaimed, excited. "Please be immortal and give birth to immortal elixir! The widow will be named two immortals as the master." A man wearing an imperial robe stepped forward to worship. "Where is this?" Asked Brother Fei. "Xiang Shangxian, here is the proud country!" Said the emperor. "Aoland?" Zhugan exclaimed suddenly. "Fei brother, we flew for half a month and flew white, and a gust of wind blew us back again!" Zhugan said with a look of frustration. "Come back?" Fat brother trembled on his face. In the Quartet, a large number of repairers flew in, but the repairs were very weak. "I waited for the worship of Ao Lai Guo. I have seen two Shangxian!" Several worshippers immediately worshiped. After all, the breath of fairy wares cannot be masked. Brother Fei and Zhugan accepted everyone''s worship in a blank look, and then, with the support of everyone, walked towards the emperor''s palace in a daze. "call out!" About a joss stick time, another gray robe shadow came in the distance. Blocked the way for everyone. "Da''ao Tianting, Jin Yiwei stationed here, met two!" The man in gray robe respectfully said. "Dasao Tianting?" "I saw two people flying in before, and passed on the letter to my superiors. Heavenly Emperor got the news and personally sent a message. Let the two wait here. Heavenly Emperor will be here in a few days, coming soon!" Said Jin Yiwei respectfully. "Fei Brother, the emperor of Datong Tianting, isn''t that the emperor who gave us the fairy ware last time?" Zhugan suddenly remembered. v13 Chapter 72： Zhongshan, Fei brother, bamboo pole will be the first! Chapter 72Zhongshan, Fei Brother, and Zhugan will meet! A few days later, the Tokai Dragon Palace! The land of the sea! In the land of the sea, a group of figures appeared again. For the first one, a yellow robe flashed a cold look in his eyes. There were two people standing behind him, one carrying a big gourd and the other a black robe! It is Mr. Tai Yi, Lu Ya, and You Ning of Nanzhou. There are several people standing on both sides! Obviously Taiyi''s courtiers. Everyone looked at the place where the sea was buried! "expensive!" A colorful poison dragon rushed out. "Ka!" As soon as the poisonous dragon came out, everyone was there and it couldn''t move. Too glared. "Oh!" The drug dragon turned into a burst of poisonous smoke and dissipated invisible. "Oh!" Several figures suddenly shot in the distance. As they approached, the crowd knelt down. "The Emperor Qilu, the East China Sea Dragon Palace, has become a dead city snake cave, and there are poisonous snakes and venomous dragons everywhere, no other creatures!" Said the man kneeling. "Father, there are signs of fighting outside. Someone should have entered the Haizang world first!" Lu Ya frowned. "The prince is right, and there is more than one wave!" Said Mr. Nether in a black robe. The big red ball of watermelon appeared in the palm of one''s palm, and the red ball emitted a lot of colorful light. Dazzling! Looking at the red ball, too silent for a while. "Yeah!" Too deep. "Huh?" Lu Ya was surprised. "God of God, when are we going in?" Mr. Nether asked. Taiyi was not in a hurry, but looked at the Quartet: "We have been here a few days late, and we will be at a disadvantage compared to He." "I''ll wait here?" Lu Ya asked. "No, the inside is unknown, you must go in, but in case you need to keep a backhand!" Tai Yi said lightly. "Ok?" "Liu Ya, Mr. Ning enters with me. Others, set up here in case there is any change!" Taiyi said. "How to arrange arrays between warehouses? The ordinary array method is difficult to stop me!" Lu Ya asked. "The Gate of Heaven!" Tai Yi said lightly. "The gate of heaven"? Everyone moved fiercely. Heaven''s Gate! Composed of 361 East Emperor Bells, hundreds of years ago, Taiyi and Dijun used this array to slaughter the saint Jiang Yu and slaughter the Heavenly Court! "call!" A light spot suddenly appeared in Taiyi''s hand. "call!" Throwing at the sky, a group of light spots suddenly shot in all directions. "boom!" The East China Sea Dragon Palace was surrounded by endless golden light into a huge sphere. "When !" A bell rang, a powerful sound wave radiated in all directions, and a large area of ??the East China Sea fish family was shocked by this loud noise, and their eyes were killed. Three hundred and sixty-one chaotic clocks float in all directions, including the depths of the earth. Forming a sphere, there is no gap around it. "Who is sent to the main team?" Lu Ya asked. Taiyi patrolled around everyone''s faces, and when he saw the deity and the ghost car, his face stopped slightly. Looking at the two, Tai''s brows frowned deeply. These two people were the most powerful subordinates of Taiyi before. However, after a series of failures, the two became more and more inadequate in Taiyi''s eyes, and sometimes Taiyi hated to be able to split the two shameful things. After all, it''s been too many years. "On the array method, human respect and ghost cars are the strongest, but the two are not very good at luck!" Mr. Youming sighed slightly. Tai''s eyes were narrowed, and Tai''s heart was a little disgusted with Mr. Youming''s words. Although it is slight, it is enough to reduce the bad feelings of too many people and ghost cars. "Father, respect for humans and ghost cars is not good. Actually, they are from the two soil crickets. As of now, in the gate of heaven, even the saints can''t break through. The two soil crickets can''t come here so smartly. Come, you can''t enter this large array, there should be nothing to worry about. The main purpose of the array is to prevent the inside of the Haizang world, or other people will get first, and then run away. Lu Ya immediately refuted Mr. Youming''s words. "Yes!" Nodded too. Turning his head, Tai looked at the two again and again. "Honor, ghost car!" Tai Chen sank. "Yes!" The two responded immediately. "Main array, the gate of heaven! Don''t let me down again!" Too deep. "Yes, the Emperor of God is assured, his subordinates guarantee their lives, and the shame of the past will never happen again!" "The Emperor of God is assured! The shame of the past will never happen again!" The ghost car was also very solemn. -------------------------------------------------- Traveled by two saints, the speed was extremely fast. Zhong Shan, Ying Huo, Zhong Tian, ??and Jin Peng arrived in four major continents on this day. Although the emperor map can travel through time and space, it still requires Zhongshan''s energy consumption. Although this energy consumption is much easier than other time and space treasures, but it can be used without energy, and Zhongshan will naturally not do more unnecessary things. This is also Jin Peng The reason for not entering the underworld. The four set foot on one of the four continents. Zhong Tian and Yingwu stopped for a moment. "Oh!" Around them, a lot of white light burst out. I closed my eyes for a moment, and both eyes opened slightly. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "I always felt a shackle on my body, now it''s much better!" Zhong Tian said. "much better?" "The number of days knows that I will wait to reach the four major continents, so the monitoring will be eased." Ying Con nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Standing on the top of a mountain, Zhongshan took a deep breath and looked at the mountains and clouds in the distance, sighing: "We are here again!" The three nodded. "Heaven, where are we going next?" Jin Peng asked. "Go and see two wonderful people!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Uh?" ------------------------------------------------ A few days later, Pride Country! Royal Palace back garden. Zhongshan, Feige, and bamboo poles were sitting in a small pavilion by the pond, drinking tea and talking about something. As for Zhong Tian and Ying Huo, Jin Peng stood outside the kiosk. "Emperor Zhong, your magic weapon is so good, thanks to you this time, otherwise we will be blown to death!" The fat brother cow chewed peony and drank the tea ceremony. "Yes, Brother Fei and I used to be ups and downs. Most of all, there is something to help. Just say a word and go to the fire and let go!" Bamboo pole knocked Erlang''s legs and patted his thin breasts. Jin Peng outside the kiosk rolled his eyes. Speechless. In my heart, I couldn''t understand why the Emperor was so concerned about the two earth crickets. Jin Peng all listened to some of the conversations just now. The more you listen, the more vulgar they feel. Vulgar! The two were weak and exaggerated. At this moment, the thighs with their thighs shaking in front of the emperor were completely strange, but the emperor listened so carefully? Ying Huo also rolled his eyes at this moment. Last time, Ying Huo brought the two earth owls out of the Bai family, and because of the two, the chicken flying dogs jumped and the biogas ponds were shaken by the whole Ying Huo Dojo. I got these two goods! Zhong Tian looked at the two curiously. Because my father rarely pays attention! "Two, can I check the constitution of the two?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s okay, you see, anyway, there won''t be one more piece of meat!" Zhugan said with a big grin. The eyes of the red queen filled the eyes, and Zhongshan''s consciousness penetrated into the roots of the two. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a roar of noise at the root bones of the two. "I''m used to it, every time I make a breakthrough!" Zhongshan put away his consciousness, and looked slightly dignified. Because Zhong Shan found that the root bones of the two were as heavy as themselves, carrying the world. Is it true for everyone on earth? "What did you find?" Zhugan curiously. "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "By the way, you said you saw that little ball, the little ball that wrapped our hometown? No matter what?" Fat brother said immediately. "Do you want to go back?" Zhongshan asked. "Of course, of course, I want to go back, we have made so much gold and silver jewelry here, of course, to bring back some style!" Zhugan cried immediately. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at the bamboo pole. "There are my sister and a fat brother and his sister there. We are all getting married. My sister has a fat brother and son. We have been out these years. Although the time is not the same, there is almost a year in it. I The elder sister''s belly was definitely dead by the poisonous tongues of the village head. Brother Fei, you said you want to marry my elder sister in a beautiful scenery, don''t confess it! "Zhugan suddenly called. "Nonsense, you thought I was you. Your sister admired the tractor in the village of Lao Wang''s house. The last time I just went to sit and was scolded by the old man. I vowed since then that I must buy one for your sister. We are rich. I want to buy a hundred wedding cars, from the village head to the end of the village, disgustingly pharaoh head! "Cried Fei immediately. "That''s what you want to compensate my sister. My sister must have been laughed at by many people this year!" "Well, I have nothing to say to your sister, like you, my sister is waiting for you every day, but you seduce a goblin, are you worthy of my sister?" Brother Fei also quarreled. "That doesn''t matter to me!" "It doesn''t matter to you? I have the chance to tell my sister and see what she says!" "Oh, brother Fei, please forgive me. If you want your sister to know, I have to kneel for three days and three nights. That nymph is really nothing to me!" ... The two of them yelled, Jin Peng, Zhong Tian and Ying Huo who listened were all black lines. Zhong Shan looked at it with interest, and waited until the two people''s mouths were dry before thinking about the business. "Emperor Zhong, where do you say our little ball is?" "In the hands of Hongjun!" Zhong Shan did not hide. "Hongjun?" "Yes, in a few years, there will be a big conflict in these four major continents. Hongjun will definitely come out. If the two are willing, it will help me win the Zixiao Palace, which is the" earth "in your mouth." Zhong Shan said . "Help, definitely help!" Zhugan cried immediately. "Don''t worry, in order to see my daughter-in-law, no matter how difficult I can overcome it!" Fei Brother also called. On the one hand, Jin Peng, Zhong Tian, ??and Ying Huo are completely speechless. What can the two men help? ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 73： Underworld Chapter 73 East of Aolai! Donghai Huaguo Mountain! In the middle of the sky, there are six people: Zhongshan, Zhongtian, Yinghuo, Jinpeng, Feige, and Zhugan! "It''s a snake island. I was blown away by the strong wind!" Brother Fei called. "Did you see anyone?" Jin Peng asked. "No, it''s a strange wind!" Fat brother shook his head. The consciousness of the crowds was discovered, and nothing seemed to be special. "It should be artificial!" Jin Peng thought for a while. "Which turtle son is it again?" Zhugan did not shout. Zhongshan looked at Huaguo Mountain Road silently for a while: "Snake Island?" "Tiandi, there are some dead bones behind the island. Depending on the toughness of the bones, it shouldn''t be long before they die!" Jin Peng said in a voice. "That''s the most recent snake that dominates the island, but where did the snake come from?" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "I know, in the water curtain hole, we saw a lot of snakes!" Fei Ge called immediately. "Oh?" Under the guidance of Brother Fei, Zhongshan looked near the water curtain hole. At this moment, countless poisonous snakes circled again near the water curtain hole, and a large number of poisonous snakes swallowed each other, and the scene was spectacular and thrilling. "Dead snake? And this method was shocked to death. Sure enough someone came!" Zhong Tian nodded. The big sleeve flung, and pulled out all the poisonous snakes in the water curtain hole, and flew out in the flutter. "call!" Zhongshan stepped in, and everyone followed. Looking at the Quartet snake marks, one by one. "call out!" Suddenly, a venomous snake emerged from the deep pond under Tiebanqiao. "Ok?" With a stare in Zhong Tian, ??the poisonous snake was fixed in the air. "The snake came up from below!" Zhong Tian said. "The turtle son who lifted us must be at the bottom of the deep pool!" Zhugan cried suddenly. Zhong Shan looked around. "Huaguo Mountain? Water curtain hole? Unfortunately, a monkey is missing!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Whether Sun Wukong is missing, unfortunately many people say he is dead, let''s go down!" Fei brother said to Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "call!" The crowd jumped off the deep pond and sank down. The more it sinks, the more poisonous snakes there are, and even lower, everyone sees a poisonous dragon. "The iron plate bridge at Shuilian Cave is connected to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. I remembered that the TV said that the East China Sea Dragon Palace is all treasures, fat brother." "Yes, there must be more ancestor graves of the old Dragon King!" Fei brother whispered a smile at the bamboo pole. The two discussed the wealth plan, Jin Peng and others were watching the black line. Especially Yingchao, immediately knowing their thoughts, they had to dig their ancestor''s grave again. "It should be far away from the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Can I really go?" Jin Peng said strangely. "This is a channel that can be opened by power, and the reason for yin and yang is hidden, incredible!" Zhong Tian explained. -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------- Tokai Dragon Palace. Quartet golden light trembles. A total of 361 East Emperor Bells form the Gate of Heaven group. Stop everything from coming. Standing outside the dragon palace, the human statue and the ghost car are extremely careful. At this moment, the Emperor God gives himself the last chance. Don''t mess it up. "Two adults, in fact, you don''t need to worry about anything. No one in this gate of heaven will come in!" Said one subordinate. "Be careful, let everyone know, watch out!" The man said respectfully. "Yes!" The subordinate responded immediately. Then flew to the Quartet. "Reverence!" The ghost car frowned. "Ok?" "I always have a bad feeling!" The ghost car looked ugly. "Bad feeling? Although I told others to be careful, nothing fools me!" "A few times before, isn''t it all the same? Isn''t everything foolproof?" "I think you are allergic!" "Have it?" "Of course, in the previous few times, we were all too involved. We were attacked by the two soil crickets. Now I wait for caution, what are you afraid of?" "The key is that these two people can''t be explained by common sense at all! He seems to have killed us!" "No, it''s impossible, it''s just a coincidence! There is invincible defense here, no one outside can mix in, even the saints." "What if it''s true?" "It can''t be true, if it''s true, you''ll let him knock me again." Renzun stared. "boom!" On the back of human respect, there was a loud noise. With a sad look, Renzun turned his head and saw the **** that made his nightmare endless again. "Huh?" The ghost car''s face changed. But the next moment, he suddenly found himself unable to move, as if the void was imprisoned. Is there a strong one to imprison himself? The ghost car suddenly felt threatened. Seeing Ren Zun passed away with absolute unwillingness. Behind Ren Ren, a thin man with his sleeves raised, grabbing the spade, and spit out. "Ha ~ , it was your two tortoise sons who blow us so far away, or we would have finished playing without the fairy armor!" The thin man cursed and grinned. "Bamboo pole, don''t talk so much nonsense, there is another!" Cried Fei. "Okay!" Zhugan ran to the ghost car. How can it be? How did they appear? And every time is the most critical time? Seeing the two, the ghost car is no longer angry now, but an impulse to cry. Again! You kill me! " !" Another shovel covered the head of the ghost car. The nose was flattened again. "Mum!" The ghost car passed out. "call!" Zhong Tian and Yingmu sighed secretly behind the ghost car. "The ghost car is worthy of being an ancient demon god, and he was almost freed from it!" Ying Cong exhaled. Zhong Shan looked at the two men aside. Also with a weird color. "I think the gale you encountered was not what they did!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. Indeed, if they were looking at Fat Brother and bamboo poles in a free situation, they would have destroyed them long ago, why would they have a strong wind? "No matter, anyway, they are not good people, grab our little ball, this is his retribution!" Feige insisted. Zhong Shan looked at the respected man and the ghost car mercilessly. When the two were born, which one was not the role of arrogance and arrogance, nowadays, in front of the fat brother and bamboo pole, the arrogance may be completely lost. The evil spirit has become aggrieved! They snatched the treasures of the fat brother and the bamboo pole, but the bamboo pole and the fat brother deprived them of their dignity, and again and again! "Yi Yuan!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "What?" Fat brother looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "Nothing!" Zhong Shan shook his head slightly. "Take care of the others and find out what happened here!" Zhong Shan said to the two saints. "Yes!" "We''re rich, Crystal Palace, wow, that''s a diamond, that''s the night pearl, ha ha ha ha!" Fat brother laughed looking at the distance. "The corpse of the shrimp soldier crab? Quickly, take their clothes off! This must be worth it!" Zhugan exclaimed excitedly. After hearing the words of the two, Zhong Shan unconsciously glanced again at the human statue and the ghost car. There was a hint of intolerance in the rock-like mind. But Zhongshan didn''t bother! It didn''t take long for Zhong Tian, ??Ying Huo, and Jin Peng to meet Zhongshan again. The three looked at the two who were knocking on the wall of the Crystal Palace in the distance, and unconsciously cursed, "These two crickets, are you crazy?" "Father, the passage we came to just happened to connect to the Dragon Palace, but on the periphery, there was a huge formation, the gate of Taiyi''s heaven!" Zhong Tian said. "It seems that this road we are taking is really a coincidence!" Zhong Shan queerly said. "Yes, it is necessary to enter from the outside world. I really have to spend a lot of time. This time I took the water curtain hole and did a good job, and came in silently!" Zhong Tian laughed. "The Emperor of Heaven, has been forced to ask out, Taiyi, Lu Ya, and the ghostly sage have entered the world of Haizang, and I heard that Daqin''s uncle also entered!" Jin Peng respectfully said. "Sea-Tibetan World?" Zhong Shan was slightly puzzled. "Heaven, here!" Jin Peng quickly led the way. Led by Jin Peng, the crowd came to the huge underwater canyon. All poisonous dragons shot from the inside. "Oh!" With a glare of confusion, the drug dragon turned into a mist of poison. "Spirit of Dragon and Snake Concentration!" Ying Con said. "The spirit of the dragon and snake? Taiyi? Hey? There must be a giant treasure below!" Zhong Tian immediately analyzed. "Father, are you going in?" Zhong Tian said with a hint of excitement. "Go in, why not go in!" Naturally, Zhong Shan was also interested. "Tianer, Yinghuo, go in with you, Jinpeng, responsible for protecting the two" Fat Brother "bamboo poles". After they have enjoyed themselves, they will return to the original road quickly, and wait for them in the proud country! "Zhongshan Shen said . "Yes!" All three answered at the same time. Although Jin Peng also has great curiosity, in the past few years, he has already adapted to what is called "Jingling Rushan". Naturally dare not refute. "Go!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jing Huo and Zhong Tian followed Zhongshan and flew down. Jin Peng watched Zhongshan and his party enter, and he turned to look at the distant fat brother Zhugan. "Hahaha, hurry up, pack up! And that, that ........." Brother Fei shouted excitedly. "I''m pretending, Brother Fei, the floor under your feet is also crystal, don''t forget, and the Dragon King''s clothes, absolutely fairy!" Zhugan cried. In front of the two scourges, the Crystal Palace has been demolished. Jin Peng flew forward. "Two!" Jin Peng twitched in his face. "Ah? Where''s the Emperor Zhong?" Brother Fei said back to God. "Heaven has something to do. Let me take you back to Aolai country as soon as possible and wait for him in Aolai country!" "Something? No matter what happens, let s just leave things in place. Right, the two tortoise sons you took off their clothes. Last time they sold a lot of gold! Tickets, we can wash our hands in the future! "Brother Fei excited. Jin Peng: "!" ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 74： Snake Sea Enlightenment Chapter 74Sense of the Sea of ??Snakes Tokai Dragon Palace! Haizang entrance! Zhongshan, Zhongtian and Yingwu flew into the submarine canyon in front of a large number of poisonous dragons. Flying deep, the three stopped slightly. Below, at this moment, there is a circular entrance, but this circular entrance is very strange. There are many lanes in a circle, as if the circles of a compass are different. And every turn is spinning. The first turn is clockwise, the second turn is counterclockwise, and the third turn is clockwise, so there are as many as eighteen. Poisonous snakes and poisonous dragons emerged from these eighteen loop-shaped entrances. "Heaven, this entrance is weird! God cannot detect it at all!" Yingchao shook her head. And Zhong Shan, at this moment, looked at the entrance below with a slight condensed look. Because at this moment, Zhongshan''s broccoli pink lotus suddenly turned red, Daji? Then red faded, pink was restored, then red again, and pink again. "Zhongbao?" Zhong Shan immediately judged the importance of the internal things! "Go, go in!" Zhong Shan said without hesitation. "Yes!" Zhong Tian and Yingchao immediately responded. "call!" The three headed straight for the entrance to the Haizang world. In an instant, the three stepped in. "call!" The Quartet suddenly changed. Zhongshan entered the Haizang world. In the world of the sea and Tibet, the sun, the moon, and the stars are everything. At the foot of Zhongshan is a grassland, but on the grassland, there are a lot of poisonous snakes! Countless strands of Xuanhuang essence in the Quartet, the essence gas condensed into a viper, the poisonous snake dispersed, and the essence was formed again. Moreover, Zhongshan found that the whole world seemed to be moving, rotating, and rotating counterclockwise. And Zhongshan himself seemed to be baptized with a strange power instantly. However, Zhong Shan had no time to study this feeling at the moment, but suddenly found out that Jingyue and Zhong Tian were gone! When three people entered the Tibetan world at the same time, why was he alone? Not only Zhongshan, Yinghuo, Zhongtian encountered the same problem! For a moment, the two saints were suddenly shocked, but fortunately, there was a mouse from the sister-in-law, and each quickly passed the information to Changjing. "The emperor, the prince, and the enchanted saints all sent a message, there was no one around! The prince was on the ground, there was Xuanhuangjing gasified poisonous snake on the ground, and there was the Xuanhuangjing gasified poisonous dragon on the ground." Wang Jingwen respected. "How do their worlds spin?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. Wang Jingwen quickly passed the letter. Soon, the news came back. "Emperor Tian, ??the world in which the prince is located, rotates counterclockwise, and confusion in the world, rotates clockwise!" Wang Jingwen said. "Oh? In this way, the eighteen laps of the entrance outside the Haizang world represent the eighteen worlds?" Zhongshan thought slightly. "Heaven Emperor, Prince, Yingchao letter, ask how to deal with it?" Wang Jingwen interpreted the Mingpai message. Zhongshan thought for a while and thought: "In the eighteen worlds, we should be in different worlds and inform them. We should find ways to cross the different worlds and gather to the central world!" "Yes!" Wang Jingwen nodded. In the Tibetan world. On his own, Zhongshan looked at this magical world with a faint look. Eighteen worlds? What the **** is this Xuanhuangxiangqi turned into a dragon and snake? Even God''s knowledge can''t be detected. For a moment, Zhongshan could not see through. You should know that Zhongshan has already had a lot of small worlds, and even has created small worlds, which are based on more complicated the divine realms, but still ca nt see through the essence of this world. Obviously, this sea-tibetan world was developed by a person who is stronger than himself. Not finding a way out for a while, Zhong Shan didn''t rush to look around, but closed his eyes and felt the feeling that made his heart throb. This feeling is wonderful, as if some kind of energy was baptizing Zhongshan''s body. With his eyes closed, Zhongshan became extremely calm in his heart, as calm as a mirror lake! No waves. A faint mysterious breath slowly dripped into the eyebrow. The lotus pond surrounded by red lotus powder lotus. "Oh!" Zhong Shan''s eyes flickered open, his eyes flashed with surprise. This mysterious breath can actually affect Lianchi? Hung Hom Sutra, Tenth! You can watch the popularity, that is already extremely abnormal ability. But Hung Hom Tian Jing has twelve layers! After the tenth stage, Zhongshan could not find an opportunity to break through, because this Scripture is like being free from all the practice methods. No other energy touches it. But the mysterious atmosphere of this world can be? "call!" Zhongshan no longer searched for the entrance to the world. Instead, he slowly landed on the grassland, sitting cross-legged, squeezing the lotus fingerprints, placing them on both knees, and realizing his eyes closed. Realize this mysterious breath! This is a very strange feeling! This sitting was a long time. As the day passed, the poisonous snake slowly swam around to Zhongshan''s body, and one of them suddenly passed the gap between Zhongshan''s lotus fingerprints and swam gently. Halfway through the swim, the snake head raised its head and looked at Zhongshan, but Zhongshan was like a stone. The snake''s head shook, revealing a hint of blankness, and stopped looking at Zhongshan. The first snake swam away slowly. After the first snake walked, the second and third snakes came, swimming up the legs of Zhongshan, swimming over the shoulders of Zhongshan, and swimming across all places except Zhongshan''s head. More and more snakes crowded into Zhongshan. Slowly, endless poisonous snakes crawled below Zhong Shan''s neck. The whole body was hidden in a viper, and the viper looked terrifying. However, none of these snakes bite Zhongshan! The world is still rotating counterclockwise, but the Quartet Venom is gradually gathering around Zhongshan. Zhongshan surrounded by a sea of ??snakes. The sea of ??snakes is huge and immense. Some snakes even turned into the essence of Xuanhuang and poured into Zhongshan''s body! Hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes, hundreds of thousands of yellow and yellow spirits, around Zhongshan, weirdly formed a huge lotus-like shape! Zhong Shan didn''t wake up, so he kept feeling something. This sitting is a full forty-nine days! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the world where Zhongshan is, there is a sudden loud noise in the distance. A void was broken in the void. In the big hole, endless white light pierced through the big hole. "Here we are, we have crossed the realm! Gaga!" A harsh voice emerged from the mouth of the cave. "Cursor, good job!" Said another man. "That''s natural, and so is this saint. You don''t have to rely on me?" The harsh voice reappeared. "But that''s it? Mantra, don''t forget your identity!" The man said coldly. "Tian mantra, you remember, I did nt create it for you, I created it for the owner of the Tao, you are not qualified to say me, and, if it were not for me, you are still trapped in that world, it is the new I found Exit, the owner asked me to follow you, not for you to be a slave! "Said a harsh voice. "Hum!" Tian Manchu hummed. "Don''t be unconvinced, the power of the homeowner, you should know that I was created by the homeowner, but I am not weak, and I rely on the book of heaven''s curse. My spell is stronger than you, not weak. You ca nt compare with me, you just pick a good time to become a saint. If I were created before, your holy place may not be yours. Now, it s still important to find a home first! Harsh The sound was disdainful. "Humph!" Tian Manchu snorted and stepped into this world. The big hole in the broken void is getting smaller, Tian Manzi stepped in, standing in the void, and behind Tian Manzi, another man appeared, and the whole man was milky white, so evil. "Boom!" The void in the sky was closed! "The homeowner is not here, continue to enter the next level of the world!" The milky mantra faintly said. "Huh?" Tian Zhouzi frowned. "how?" "Zhongshan?" Tian Manzi said coldly. "Sure enough, it is Zhongshan. There are many snakes. What is he doing? I know. He must be looking for a way to leave this world, and Zhongshan is just like this!" Cursed evil spirit laughed. Staring at Zhongshan surrounded by billions of poisonous snakes below, Tian Mang''s face was gloomy for a while. "Want to kill him? Yeah, this is a good place!" The curse smiled. Taking a deep breath, the mantra shook his head and said, "Zhongshan today is very difficult to kill!" "It''s hard to kill? I don''t see how many times you can kill Zhongshan and start to be timid. You are a sage. This place is not the Datong Heavenly Court. You say that you can''t kill him? I can''t kill him without you! "Cursed Shen Shen. "Besides, he is so hostile to you, you are ready to swallow it? Kill! Let''s go and kill him!" Suddenly the magic spell bewildered Tian Manzi. Tian Zhouzi turned his head to look at the mantra: "You want to kill?" "Yes, I want to kill him. I think he is upset. If the owner is bad, he should kill him. If he can kill him today, the owner will certainly reward us, kill him, don''t tell me you dare?" Shen Tian chanted. "Huh!" Tian Manzi nodded. Be considered to agree with the statement of the mantra. Only Zhongshan? When did the old hatred stand before today? Below, Zhongshan seemed to be settled. Tian Manzi and Manchu Spirit chanted strange spells quickly. In the void, the temperature seemed to rise for a while. Heaven spell, take out a white stick. The curse, however, was a trick, taking out a piece of red paper. The red paper was faintly red. Throw the red paper at the bottom, and the red paper suddenly turns into a red light curtain with flames all around. Covered in the direction of Zhongshan. Wherever he went, the void was all lit, as if a sea of ??fire landed. In the sea of ??fire, there is a lot of black cursed breath, and the evil cover is extremely downward. Zhongshan was entering, and the flames were getting closer and closer, and when it was beyond the height of Zhongshan Baizhang. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Billions of poisonous snakes, in the shape of a lotus flower, where the lotus flower heart, a pink beam of light soared into the sky. "boom!" The pink beam slammed on the red light curtain. "Break my curse? Don''t think about it!" Cursed face yelled. A dazzling red light came from the palm, urging the huge light curtain. In the center of the Snake Sea, Zhong Shan closed his eyes. As the pink light beams from the Snake Sea burst, Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly opened, and two thirteen colorful **** lights burst out from both eyes. Zhongshan woke up! v13 Chapter 75： The Power of Longevity Sword Chapter 75: The Power of the Long Sword Zhongshan''s eyes suddenly opened, and two thirteen colorful **** lights burst out from the eyes. Zhongshan woke up! " !" Hundreds of millions of poisonous snakes suddenly turned into black and yellow essence, like a huge lotus bloom, and then quickly rushed into Zhongshan''s body and was absorbed by Zhongshan. The Quartet Viper suddenly disappeared. But the red light curtain in the sky is getting closer and closer to Zhongshan. Under the inspiration of the curse spirit, a large number of curses were sandwiched by the red light curtain, wrapped around Zhongshan, and the flames of the void were rising, as if the heavens and earth had become a sea of ??fire. Zhong Shan stood up, looked up at the sky, and his eyes were cold! "Om ~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, Zhong Shan added a long knife. Emperor''s soldier, longevity sword. As soon as the Changsheng sword came out, Zhongshan shivered around the void. Watching the curse mixed with flames in the sky, Zhong Shan took a wave of indifference and cut it off with a knife. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There is no broken void, as if the void was frozen. As soon as the knife came out, a vast white knife suddenly appeared. The blade cut across the land, leaving a huge ice crystal knife mark, cutting off the world, and radiating from the ice crystal knife mark to the Quartet, a lot of frost and snow appeared in the void, and the cold was pressing. The Changsheng sword slashed, the red light torn but cracked, and the surrounding flames were instantly frozen in countless ice crystals. Endless frost and snow came from nothing. When the sword fell, the magic weapon of the curse was destroyed in response, the flames were frozen, the magic weapon was frozen and broken, and the curse was even frozen by this sword. A chill came from the point of the knife to the curse. "boom!" Miles of frost and snow, breaking all obstacles! "How can this be? My curse? You broke my curse!" Curse exclaimed. Zhong Shan looked at the two people coldly! "Kill him, Heaven Spell, and shoot together, you mobilize the power of heaven and earth, fast!" Spell Spirit called. "Booming!" The sky curse scouts mobilize the power of heaven and earth. Here, the sky curse can only mobilize half of the world''s power of heaven and earth, but even half of it is extremely vast. "The world of curses ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The curse yelled, and suddenly, ten red papers appeared in front of him, suppressing them to Zhongshan with ten times the strength just now. The violent flames burned the frost and snow of the Quartet. "Huh, I don''t know if I live or die!" Zhong Shan snorted. The Changsheng sword waved and cut it again. "Tianzhu! Wan Zhonglang!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Changsheng''s sword came out, and Xun shot hundreds of millions of white lights. In a flash, the world was stabbed. A knife slammed into the distant curse. No matter who he is, Zhongshan still doesn''t need to care about who he is! Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! Today, it is cut again, and the effect is so powerful that even Zhongshan himself did not expect it. White light dazzles the sky, and wherever it is exposed to white light, frost and snow fall, and the world is cold. One shot! There is an endless freeze of Kaka Kaka in the void! Ten times the curse? One size cut! Frost and Snow froze it again, and this time, the sword blade extended to the place of the spell. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The spell spirit screamed. Form a vast hood. "Broken ~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky curse mobilized the power of the sky and the earth, and he ran a huge palm print with his hand, and hit the sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The gigantic sword of the longevity sword fell from the sky and cut everything into the earth. There was a huge earthquake in the sky and the earth, leaving a huge trench of millions of miles, extending outward from the trench. The original grassland has now become a large ice field. Endless glacier verifies the ferocity of this sword. Above the sky, large stars are wrapped in ice crystals. The slap of the spell of the sky was halved by everything. The trajectory of Changsheng''s knife marks turned into an iceberg. The mantra that previously attacked Zhongshan was cut in half by this sword. Frozen in the glacier. To death, the mantra did not believe Zhongshan would be so powerful. Too strong, so strong that the spell spirit can''t fight back, it can''t resist it! Zhongshan was chopped with one stroke! Never leave the sword with water, a powerful sword, a sword out, cut the curse, shock the spell. More than just a shock, at this moment Tian Mantra was numb by the horror of Zhong Shan''s terrifying power. Holding on to a white stick, Tianmang''s eyelids jumped. In the distance, Zhong Shan slashed the curse spirit, turned his head, and Zhong Shan looked at the spell. Looking at the spell, Zhong Shan did not hesitate to cut it again. Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The same blade, the same invincible blade, was cut out with a single blade, and a huge iceberg suddenly appeared with this blade, chopped to the sky curse. "what!" Sky curse exclaimed. The white stick in his hand, carrying the power of the saint, slammed away. The white cudgel suddenly gave off a dazzling white light, powerful, but unfortunately, in the face of Zhongshan''s "longevity sword", it was doomed to eclipse. "Ka!" In front of the white baguette, cut it vertically and cut it across with a knife. The white baguette was held in half by everything! The fierce blade is like nothing in the world can resist it. Even if the Heaven Spell is a saint, the mind is unable to resist. This blade is too strong and too heavy to be blocked or blocked? "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tian Manzi yelled in horror. No matter how Tian Manzi imagined Zhong Shan''s growth, it was impossible to think that Zhong Shan would be so perverted that his sage magic weapon was cut in half? Or was it cut upright? block? How to stop? Spell spirit is the best example, it can''t be blocked at all, it can''t be blocked! Going to die here? In despair, the sky curse even closed his eyes in this moment, despairing, a despair like this that had never happened before. "boom!" The sky trembled fiercely, and the sky curse closed its eyes in horror. But after the sky trembled, the sky curse found that it was not dead? Open your eyes slightly. Opening his eyes for a moment, he just saw the blade of the long-blading knife, which was only an inch away from his brows. The Quartet slashed with a fierce sword! An inch away, invincible blade? The sky curse cannot move! Because Tian Mantra understands that this knife will take his own life, too easy! Just now, at the moment when he was about to slay the Heaven Curse, Zhong Shan stopped the Changsheng Sword. "Moan!" When Zhongshan drew his sword, a huge glacier broke and opened. The curse of heaven is no longer cut off, but at this moment the world has turned into ice and snow, the stars are frozen for the most part, and the earth has a vast glacier! The chills are extremely cold. Until Changsheng''s sword was pulled out, the sky''s head was blank for a while. Lifeline? Here, although it can only exert half of its power, it is also the power of the saints. There is no resistance in front of Zhong Shan. Why, why? The sky curse is full of bloodshot eyes, full of incredible. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, Zhong Shan was cut off again! This time, instead of cutting to the sky curse, it was cutting to the void, and a huge crack appeared in the void. The crack is like another world. Cut through the void, Zhong Shan turned his hand to put away the Changsheng knife. Step into it! Zhongshan is leaving? "Wait!" Tian Manzi suddenly called. "Huh?" Zhong Shan turned his head, his eyes were cold. Tian Zhouzi trembled in his heart, but still clenched his fist and said, "Why? Why didn''t you kill me just now?" Heaven spell must understand, why? Just cut off, only between raising hands! Zhong Shan looked at the sky spell in the distance, and said a little silence: "Linger doesn''t want you to die!" "Tian Linger? Why?" Tian Manzi did not understand. Tian Mang did not understand. Tian Linger did not hand over to himself at all. No, even if she did, she hunted her down. Of course, at first, she only seized the "Tian Ling", but it was not about killing, but why did Tian Linger want it? Save yourself? Heaven spell does not understand. Zhongshan''s two bodies, Tian Mang naturally understands that Tian Ling''er is beside the other body of Zhong Shan at this moment, why should he save himself? "Why?" Tian Manzi called. "Your Master is Linger''s ancestor!" Zhongshan said coldly. After saying that, no longer paying attention to the mantra of the sky, Zhong Shan stepped into that crack and entered another world! Your Master is the ancestor of Linger! Listening to this sentence, a series of past memories in Tianmangzi''s heart recalled. Who is the Master of the Sky Curse? It is the head of the skinny black robe man in the original peak of the world. When resisting the siege of the Three Heavens by the siege of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the leader of the black robe man and the **** of the heavens merged together. For one person. He is the ancestor of Tian Linger and the last family member of Tian Linger''s father! But Tian Daozi was the uncle of Tian Linger''s ancestors. At that time, Tian Manzi followed Tian Daozi and seized the power of Tianjiazi! Tian Linger save himself? Just because he is a disciple of Master? Tian Zhouzi looked at the place where Zhong Shan left, his complexion appeared on his face. "Ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha!" Tian Manchu smiled bitterly. ----------------------------------------- Hades, Changjing! "Zhongshan, is it wrong for me to do this!" Tian Linger looked at Zhongshan Road with a weak tone. "Nothing wrong! I can''t kill as long as you want!" Zhong Shan whispered softly. "I wasn''t like this before, and I don''t know why. After the Ji family was gone, I was so scared of losing anything. But, will it cause your plan ........." Tian Linger still blamed herself a little. . "Anyway, dominating the world plan does not necessarily mean killing everything. In due course, you can change to killing!" Zhongshan said softly. "Received?" Tian Linger slightly awkwardly. "After all, you are the head of the Tian family. Tian Dao Zi overwhelms Tian Zhou. There may also be a second Tian Dao Zi and a third Tian Dao Zi. However, your Tian Ling Zi is a unique family owner. We can subdue these people who are close to you! "Zhongshan comforted. "Can you?" Tian Linger was uncertain. Conquer Tianzhou? It''s really difficult, but Zhongshan is still comforting Tian Linger at the moment: "It must be!" ps: Seek ***! Erupt tomorrow! v13 Chapter 76： Fu Xis body (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 76: Fu Xi''s Corpse (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Tokai Dragon Palace. In the past, the extravagant East China Sea Dragon Palace no longer exists, and its glory is gone, because all the night pearls of the Dragon Palace have been taken away, and the palace has been completely destroyed, because the palace has also been removed, and there are countless potholes on the earth with a lot of bones! There are also some stunned coma. Jin Peng looked at Brother Fei and Zhugan, and his face was already dark like splashing ink. "Two of you, these days, you have dug up all the ancestral graves of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, not even the ancestral graves of the unnamed shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Let''s go now!" Jin Peng said with a twitch on his face. "If you are not in charge, you don''t know that chai rice is expensive! The meat of mosquitoes is also meat!" Zhugan learned. Jin Peng''s face was dark again. If it was not for the emperor to treat himself to the two, Jin Peng hated to go up and shoot them to death. The two earth crickets were too shameful. The things that they accompanied them these days were to be passed on. Totally ruined. Zuxian Jinpeng playing a big spade, digging a grave and making a fortune? Think about it, Jinpeng is extremely cold! "Come on, there must be nothing valuable left!" Jin Peng coursed the two. "Okay, forget it, we are rich and identifiable people now, that little money is fine!" Fei Gecai was rude. rich? Have an identity? Jin Peng really doesn''t understand why the two of them think so strangely! "Let''s go!" Zhugan nodded. "By the way, and the two turtle sons!" Brother Fei suddenly patted his head. "Honor, ghost car? I''ll kill them!" Jin Peng said immediately. "No need. We used to add two spades to them and let them faint for a while." Brother Fei said immediately. "Eh? Don''t kill?" Fei Ge said intently to Jin Peng: "Help us dig for treasure these days, and see if you are good, I will tell you!" Jinpeng: ".........!" "It''s not easy to kill them? How can these two tortoise sons be so cheap to let them die? Anyway, they can''t beat us anymore, and see them again in the future, they can still breathe out!" Brother Fei was very self-confident. Jin Peng was speechless, but he couldn''t beat you anyway? Whichever you like, the ghost car, pinching you is the same as pinching an ant. But in this case, Jin Peng couldn''t say anything, because the two unlucky guys, the ghost car and the ghost car, were planted in the hands of the two earthen turtles not once or twice. The two earthen turtles seemed like their nemesis, but they could not beat them. Make up two spades: "By the way, you said there are a lot of bells outside?" Brother Fei''s eyes lit up again. "That''s the Donghuang bell. The emperor sent a message. Let''s not touch it!" Jin Peng explained. "Never mind! Let''s see where Emperor Zhong went and just leave!" Zhugan said. "Ok!" Jin Peng did not stop this time because Jin Peng was also a little curious. The three came to the canyon where the entrance to Haizang was located. "You say dragon snake? Where is it?" Brother Fei wondered. "No, that''s it, here was the poisonous dragon and poisonous snake that came out here. At that time, there was a vaguely visible entrance. Why wasn''t it?" Jinpeng curiously said. "You won''t lie to us?" Fat brother curiously said. "Really, really no, there were entrances before!" Jin Peng affirmed. "Forget it, it''s gone, let''s go back to Ao Lai Guo and wait!" Zhugan said. "Um!" Fat Brother nodded. Even if Jin Peng was full of doubts, he couldn''t guess the thoughts of the two territories. He was too jumpy. I was surprised that the entrance to Haizang disappeared. The two didn''t take it seriously? With a sullen mood, Jin Peng escorted the two to Ao Lai Guo. -------------------------------------------------- -------------- Haizang World! The body Zhongshan gave up the mantra of slaying the sky and cut through the void to leap to another world. The other world is clockwise. In this world, there are no poisonous snakes, but some are poisonous dragons. Zhongshan stood with his eyes closed on the top of a mountain and countless poisonous dragons flying around, but no poisonous dragon attacked Zhongshan. "call!" Zhongshan opened his eyes. Look up at the sky. "It''s almost, Hung Hom''s Heavenly Classic is not so easy to break through!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Uh?" Zhongshan suddenly shrank his pupils. "The entrance to the Haizang World has disappeared?" Zhong Shan said in a frown, his brows locked deep. The entrance to the Haizang World is eighteen counter-rotating entrances. Brother Fei and Zhugan did not take it seriously, but Jin Peng sent a letter to Zhongshan, and Zhongshan''s nerves were naturally not as big as those of Brother Fei and Zhugan. The disappearance of the entrance means that no one can enter? "That''s not right!" Zhong Shan sank in a dull look. The Changsheng knife was taken out again. "boom!" With a stab in the void, Zhongshan stepped in, stopped, and shot quickly towards the central world. "boom!" "boom!" The smashing of one world and one world, Zhong Shan continues to advance towards the center. Getting closer to the center world! "Huh!" Came to a world again. "Father?" Zhong Tian was surprised when he saw Zhong Shan. "You found it here?" "Yes, the baby happened to find out how to leave the realm, but when he got here, he couldn''t get in!" Zhong Tian said. "Oh?" "Three hours ago, the child saw Tian Dao Zi, Tian Dao Zi broke through this realm and headed deeper!" Zhong Tian said. "Taodaozi?" Zhongshan sank! Feeling the direction, Zhong Shan cut it again! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A big hole was opened again, but at this moment the big hole was only two people tall. As the big hole opened, a powerful imperial spirit burst out from the inside. "Father?" Zhong Tian looked at Zhong Shan. "Go!" Zhong Shan stepped in. Zhong Tian followed closely. "Oh!" When Zhongshan stepped into the new world, it seemed that a beam of light fell from the sky, and strangely covered Zhongshan! Zhong Shan was on guard. This is a world of vast seas! In the sea, countless poisonous snakes and poisonous dragons roamed to an appalling level, as if all previous poisonous snakes and poisonous dragons were out of this sea. And there are already several people inside. As soon as Zhong Shan got into it, he immediately attracted several eyes. Alas, Guiguzi, Taiyi, Lu Ya, Nether, Tiandaozi! The six arrived early, and the moment Zhongshan entered, they cast a cold look together! One more person, one less chance of winning the treasure! Zhong Tian followed Zhongshan into the realm, and then he carefully surveyed all around. A group of peerless powerhouses are now centering around the sea. In the very center, the seawater rises strangely against the current, forming a water column with a diameter of 10,000 miles! It''s only thousands of miles high! But above this water column, it was shrouded in strong light. The inner part is invisible, and even the consciousness cannot be penetrated. The immense imperial spirit was not emitted by the rush nor by the Taiyi, but by a ball of light above the water column. Zhongxiong didn''t pay attention to Zhongshan''s father and son for too long, but slowly looked at the three, Xiangyi, Taiyi, and Guiguzi. At this moment, each of the three had a treasure in their hands, emitting a dazzling eighteen colors of light. In the hands of Taiyi, there is a big red ball of watermelon. In the hands of Guiguzi, there is a congenital gossip picture. In the hands of the uncle, it is the map of the Shanhe Society that Zhongshan has never been able to find. "Picture of the Shanhe Club? Ji Gong Nirvana, how did it get into your hands?" Zhong Tian was surprised. Zhong Shan shook his head slightly, signaled Zhong Tian not to plug. "Well, Taiyi, throw things out!" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. Taiyi, I looked at Tian Daozi, his face was gloomy for a while. "There is no need for Tibetan mastiffs. It''s meaningless. The secret of immortal life left by Fu Xi before his death. I all know that this is the realm of Haizang. The treasures in your hands were all Fuxi. It is used to open the secret of immortality. After opening, it depends on its ability! "Tian Taozi said lightly. "Fu Xi? The secret of immortality?" Zhong Tian whispered in surprise. But Zhong Shan frowned. Fu Xi, Zhong Shan have seen! At that time, the son-in-law world, the son-in-law and the saints, contended for the inborn gossip picture outside the son-in-law''s coffin palace. At that time, Fu Xi said that the emperor was trying his life to pursue immortality. Later, Fu Xi projected the son-in-law''s body and entered the end of time and space together. "It''s not right!" Zhong Shan said with a gloomy face. Look at the Quartet: "I have a bit of doubt. I found this place because of the congenital gossip chart and the Shanhe Society map. Why did you all arrive at the same time?" "Because of this ball, my son-in-law temporarily entrusted me!" Taiyi said. Taiyi did not hide. After all, arriving today at the same time is too evil! "I know the relics left by Dayu!" Tian Daozi also said directly. "Coincidentally, I came with a wave of you from the water curtain hole!" Zhong Shan said. "Oh? Come with me?" Tian Daozi frowned. "It''s a coincidence!" He said gloomily. "It''s true that when I arrive at the center, I can''t wait even a day apart!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Anyway, already here, don''t you have a look at what''s going on?" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "Yes, you have to look at it!" I nodded. "Huh!" Nodded too. "Hoo!", "Hoo!", "Hoo!" Shanheshe throws the map, throws the congenital gossip, throws the red ball! "call out!" Three magic weapons burst into the ball of light over the sea pillar. " !" The ball of light exploded. Suddenly exposed the internal scene. Above the sea pillar is a huge glazed disc. Like a compass, the glazed disc divides countless beams of light around the circle, and flows quickly. Mysterious running track. This is not the biggest focus, but the center of the glazed disc. At the moment there is a huge dragon chair. On the dragon chair, at this moment was sitting a male body, wearing an eighteen-color emperor dragon robe. With his hands on the armrest of the dragon chair, he was lifeless, as if dead, but even when he died, the imperial spirit was still very strong. Three magic weapons surround the body wearing the emperor''s dragon robe. A soft light radiated toward the corpse. "Fu Xi''s body?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. The man looks exactly the same as the projection that Zhongshan saw last time. "Fu Xi? It really is Fu Xi''s body!" Tai Yi took a deep breath. "No!" Shouted, changing his face. Just this moment: "Oh!" The body of Fu Xi suddenly opened his eyes! The strength of the powerful emperor skyrocketed more than a hundredfold. A strong breath stirred the Quartet sea, and the sea set off a stormy sea. Fu Xi''s corpse, opened his eyes and revived? ps: During the outbreak, ask for power! Please ***! Recommended tickets! v13 Chapter 77： Vanguards first usurper (second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 77: The First Usurper of Eternity (Second, Ask for Monthly Ticket!) "Oh!" The body of Fu Xi suddenly opened his eyes! The strength of the powerful emperor skyrocketed more than a hundredfold. A strong breath stirred the Quartet sea, and the sea set off a stormy sea. Fu Xi''s corpse, opened his eyes and revived? "Fu Xi?" Tian Daozi also stared. Alive? "Are you still alive?" Tai exclaimed. Among them, only Taiyi has ever seen Fuxi with his own eyes. How powerful Fuxi is, is too clear. The art of usurping is the first in ancient times. At that time, Hongjun had consulted Fuxi with usurper. It is even rumored that Fuxi has developed a true secret of immortality! "No, he is dead, he has no life!" Su suddenly said. No life? Although He called Fuxi to be dead, his alertness did not relax at all, but he became more alert. The males stared at Fu Xi, their eyes were full of shock! Because, open the eyes of Fu Xi, although there is no vitality, but the eyes are slightly rotated. A tour around Zhuxiong. "Om ~~~~~!" The red ball thrown by Tai Yi dropped the glass disc below. Into it instantly. On the glazed disc, countless streamers were instantly dyed red, and a beam of light rotated around the center at different speeds and directions. "call!" Congenital gossip pictures also fell into it. Instantly blended into the glazed disc. The speed of beam rotation suddenly increases several times in general. In the end, the Shanhe Society''s map was incorporated into it. Get into it. "Boom ~~~~~~~!" A light curtain soared behind the dragon chair. "Ang ~!" In the light curtain, the voice of Long Yin was heard. "Boom!" Countless troops assembled in the light curtain and bowed down to Fu Xi! "Meet the Emperor!" "Meet the Emperor!" In the light curtain, thousands of horses worship the Fuxi on the dragon chair, and the scene looks extremely vast. "A picture of Shanheshe, Futian''s heaven?" Tian Daozi sank. The crowd looked at Fuxi all attentively, but at this moment, they were staring at the glass disc with a diameter of thousands of miles under the dragon chair. "Life wheel? The extreme of usurping life! The life wheel that records the secret of immortality?" Squint''s eyes lit up. "Life wheel?" Tian Daozi frowned. "Life wheel?" Tai Yi''s face was a joy! Zhongshan didn''t pay much attention to the life wheel, but stared at Fuxi. There was a look of extreme surprise in his eyes. Hung Hom Tian Jing is tenth! Zhongshan can see the popularity of people. Zhongshan looked at Fuxi, Fuxi had exhausted his energy! I''m exhausted! He opened his eyes? How could it be alive again? Just then, a long voice suddenly heard in the void. "As imputed, the emperors of this period were really lucky!" "Huh!" Everyone''s face changed. Then, stare at the Fuxi on the dragon''s chair! Just now, was Fu Xi talking? "You have lost your life, how could it be alive?" Suddenly cried. "You''re not dead?" Taiyi also changed his face. Fu Xi on the dragon chair looked at them again. Focused on , Taiyi, Zhongshan! "Sure enough, here are all the world, the three emperors!" Fuxi said flatly. Zhongshan, Taiyi, Ji, staring at Fu Xi at the same time! A bad feeling enveloped the three. "The first usurper of vanguard? Today, I will come at the same time. Could it be the result of your calculation of the layout in that year?" As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone''s unconscious mind was as strong as the Tao of Heaven, and he did not consciously retreat at this moment. The three heavenly emperors? Indeed, except for myself, when the three powerful heavenly emperors today are all gathered here. But also the three strongest emperors ever. In the past, Tai Yi led an era. He and Zhong Shan were not weaker than Tai Yi. The gathering of the three great emperors was actually a bureau of Fuxi''s year, which was premeditated 10 million years ago. How could Fuxi be so exaggerated? Fuxi turned his head and looked at him! "The body of Jiangchen, the demon emperor, the emperor! Man, ghost, and demon! The three emperor''s life is enough!" Fuxi said lightly. "Sufficient? What do you mean?" Tai face sank. "You don''t have a life form, do you want to take me back to life form?" He changed his face. "Longevity? Is it true?" Zhong Shan cried. Fuxi finally looked at Zhongshan. "What I said, the natural sentence is true! Longevity is immortal. At that time, I have figured it out, but unfortunately, I could not help myself, died with exhausted energy, and lost my life, then I will accept the power of another heavenly emperor to create me I will verify to heaven and earth what immortality is. I want to transcend heaven and earth and truly immortality! "Fuxi said lightly. "It is worthy of being the first usurper of all ages, and the calculation is very strong. The number of days is not as good as you, and even the three days emperor I have been treated as a plaything, but do you think that you can succeed?" Shen Shen said. "You''re dead, why live again?" Tai Chen muttered. "Sorry, today is doomed to disappoint you!" Zhong Shan shook his head, holding the Changsheng knife in his hand, his face cold. "Om ~~~~~~!" Fuxi''s eyes stared slightly. A glimmer of light appeared! "Boom!" The four-sided sea seemed to expand into the distance in an instant, and the central world suddenly solidified. "Father, the degree of solidification of this world is stronger than that of thousands of worlds, and children cannot break through the void!" Zhong Tian said immediately. Zhong Shan took a deep breath and nodded, at the same time, turned his head and looked away. In the distance, two figures suddenly appeared. Stunning, heavenly spell! Are they out of nothing? "Eighteen worlds? All in one? What''s wrong?" Tai Yi sank. "I only want your emperor''s life, as long as you don''t resist, I can help you not die!" Fu Xi said lightly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan, Wu, Taiyi snorted almost at the same time. "Human King Fuxi, I am not Emperor of Heaven, ca nt leave without Emperor of Heaven?" Tian Daozi said. Fuxi ignored it, but nana said, "There is not much time, there is not much time!" "Go ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a light drink, under the fulong dragon chair, a huge life wheel suddenly emitted billions of streamers and shot in all directions. "boom!" The whole sea sprang up. "expensive!" "Sisi!" In the sea, poisonous snakes and poisonous dragons roared more than once. "Boom!" Zhongshan''s longevity knife was horizontal, and he took out the Zhenshi bronze coffin, and Tiandaozi took out a bronze stick. "Boom!" Zhong Shan was cut off with one shot! Indeed, the solidification of the void cannot be separated at all. After slashing only a batch of dragons and snakes, Zhong Shan suddenly looked at Fuxi in the distance! Capture the thief first! Not only Zhongshan, almost everyone looked at Fuxi! Fuxi did not panic, waved his hand! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The towering tsunami soared into the sky, and countless dragons and snakes suddenly became larger. More than dragons and snakes, in front of everyone, Fu Xi''s figure, dragon chair, and life wheel became bigger and bigger together. Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! Zhongshan cut it out violently, pointed to by a long knife, a sea suddenly formed an iceberg, but was quickly rushed across by a big wave in the distance! The powerful sword is not extended beyond Fuxi? "Father, everything in this world is getting bigger, poisonous dragons are getting bigger, poisonous snakes are getting bigger, and the waves are also getting bigger!" Zhong Tian exclaimed suddenly. "No, it''s not that they are getting bigger, it is that we are getting smaller and smaller!" Ying confused exclaimed. Ten beams of light descended from the sky, rushing towards the ten people present, covering ten people, drawing the strength of their own lives. The faces of the six saints changed. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Forcibly extract the power of the world. Extends to the world of thousands. To the east of Divine China, above the East China Sea, the sky suddenly became dark, and the entire East China Sea suddenly set off a huge wave! The size of the East China Sea is not far from a territory, but at this moment, the East China Sea is as if the entire sea has boiled. The powerful impact, the impact of the Quartet territory is a violent shaking! . "The Daqin people listened to the order, raised their right hands, etc., and used their power ~~~~~~~~~~!" Yell loudly! "Ang ~!" The golden dragon of luck in Xianyang''s holy capital made a long beep, and all the people in Dongzhou heard the call of Ji. This is Dongzhou, and I have mobilized the world of Daqin. "The big sister-in-law listened to the order, held up his right hand, etc., and borrowed his power ~~~~~~~~~~~!" In Zhongshan''s body, the golden dragon of Qi Yun screamed violently. At this moment, Zhongshan could not afford to hide again. In the world of the sea and the sea, the sea is roaring, and everyone has become extremely small. The dragon and snake carry huge powers, such as heavenly beasts, and they are constantly attacking everyone. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Taiyi suddenly turned into a Jinwu, and the sun roared out. Tian Daozi, holding a stick, radiated billions of blue light all over his body. Fighting countless dragons and snakes. A white light descended from the sky, covering Fuxi. Behind Fuxi was the map of Shanhe Society, a huge army, only to wait for Fuxi to accept the destiny of the Emperor, and lead it to sweep the world with a strong body! At this moment, Fuxi was sitting on the dragon chair, looking at the Quartet battlefield indifferently! Before the death, it is estimated that after thousands of years, the three emperors will be led by chaos. Only after the three Tibetans are hanged by the Haizang world will they absorb the emperor''s life style! The first usurper of all ages, count the world! Together, we haven''t got enough days! This is the extreme of usurping. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the world of Dongsheng Shenzhou, countless stars have been exhausted by the six saints into star power, and the East China Sea is roaring into the sky! The most exaggerated thing is that at dusk, the sun, which is approaching the west, is about to fall, as if forcibly pulled by a violent force. From west to east, the sun is also pulled towards the east, towards the East China Sea here! Too powerful, so fierce! Fu Xi''s strength is shocking! ps: second more, please ***! There is one more, please *** support! v13 Chapter 78： Pangu, Fuxi, Hongjun (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 78: Pangu, Fuxi, Hongjun (third more, ask for a monthly pass!) East China Sea, Ao Lai Country! Ao Lai Guo is on a beach! With two lounge chairs. On the middle table, there are some drinks. On the two recliners, two figures were lying at the moment. One fat covered the recliner, and the other was thin with only bones. In the distance, Jin Peng, in a golden armor, looked at the fat and thin duo in the distance, his face tangled. Jin Peng has not been able to understand why the Emperor is so important to these two people, so these days they have been trying to figure out their thinking. However, every time I thought that I had kept up with their thinking, I was always tangled by their more bizarre thinking! That''s it now, wearing a pair of pants and lying on the beach? What''s this for? Basking in the sun? Since ancient times, Jin Peng has never heard of any practitioner who is okay to bask in the sun. Isn''t this a panic? Okay, let s just worry about it. As for taking off your clothes and basking in the sun? How is this different from taking off pants and farting? Jinpeng was pulled together before, but would Jinpeng lose that person? Sunless? Your head is pinched by the door panel! To this day, Jin Peng completely admits that he has lost to these two landlords! The thinking of these two soil gods can never compare to myself! In the distance, the fat brother and bamboo pole enjoy the sunset! Although the two did not understand, it did not prevent them from imitating. "Fei, get it, the clothes of the two tortoises'' sons, as well as the nearest baby, are all disposed of!" Zhugan laughed. "Well, yes, this thing is so useless in my hometown. In my hometown, I only recognize money. If there is no money in this place, then replace it with gold! Gold is on the earth, and it will never fall in value." "It''s still fat brother Yingming!" Zhugan complimented. "By the way, you are in charge of money. How much gold do we have now?" Asked Brother Fei. "Well, I count!" The bamboo pole was thinking for a while. After a while, Zhugan said: "Melting together, there are probably two ordinary little stars!" "How big is that?" Brother Fei wondered. "Just the ''Earth'' we saw through the small ball before. We have the volume of gold, as many as two Earths!" Zhugan said excitedly. "so much?" "Yeah, we are getting rich now, you one, me one, one earth gold, how much do you buy!" Zhugan beamed his eyes. "Yeah, now we''re rich!" Brother Fei said with a smile. "At that time, even if we do nt buy anything, we can make anything if we want to make it with gold! Make a toilet with gold, a tractor with gold, build a house with gold, pave the way with gold, and see the poor, we smash them A few pounds of gold, even if the country is out of money, we can give him so much gold in the province. At that time, will you say that we will be the world''s ''first rich man''? "Zhugan excited. "Yeah, when we go there, it''s all gold ..."! At the half, Fat Brother''s voice stopped abruptly. "Yes, yes, haha!" "No, no!" Fat brother suddenly exclaimed. "What''s wrong?" Zhugan wondered. "I''ve heard my Lao Tzu say that things are scarce and expensive. Gold is scarce because it is scarce on the earth. Let''s go back with the gold of the two earths. Is this gold still worthwhile?" Fei Brother was shocked. "Ah?" Zhugan also choked. "Gold for the two planets? By then, **** will be more valuable than gold!" Fat brother shivered on his face. "What to do then?" The bamboo pole panicked too! Busy for hundreds of years, gold is useless, it is not depressed! "Don''t panic, don''t panic!" Fat brother stopped immediately. "Fei, what do you say?" "This gold, we can stop collecting it, we will look at it at that time! We are now practitioners, isn''t it easy to make a fortune?" Fat brother said immediately. "Well, you say, I listen to you!" "By the way, I remember you brought money before we came to this world?" Brother Fei asked. "Eating lamb skewers that day, only fifty cents left!" Zhugan said. While talking, he took out a crumpled penny. "That''s it, I think of an idea to get rich!" Fei said. "what?" "Let''s use spells to imitate this money!" Fei Ge excitedly said. "Fake money? That''s illegal!" Zhugan exclaimed immediately. "Those who make counterfeit coins are unprofessional. We use the same spelling as the real ones, don''t we? We are making real coins!" Fei Ge said immediately. "Yes, that''s not as much as you want?" "And it must be professional, you have to love each other!" Fei Ge excitedly said. The two were excited about thinking about making a fortune, but they didn''t know that the fineness of the five cents of counterfeit coins was so fine that they circulated to the earth. The cost is more than 50 cents! The two are immersed in the fortunes of counterfeit coins. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The East China Sea caused a violent storm, and a large amount of seawater immediately drowned the two. "Hey, hey!" The two rushed out of the sea and spit out the sea water in their spit. "Fat brother, my money, my money!" Zhugan exclaimed. "what money?" "My money was washed away by the flood!" Brother Fei exclaimed. "call!" Jinpeng suddenly appeared. "Two, the East China Sea has undergone major changes, so let''s go!" Jin Peng said to the two. "No, no, my money was washed away, fifty cents! I haven''t looked at how to make it carefully!" Zhugan mourned. Jinpeng: "!" "No, money is in people, money is dead!" Fei brother drew a rare text. Jinpeng: "!" "What''s the money like for the two, I''ll help you find it with godly knowledge!" Jin Peng said. "Who!" The bamboo pole quickly showed the appearance of fifty cents. "Find it!" Jin Peng''s face was a joy! "Great!" "Let''s go ashore first!" "it is good!" The crowd reached the top of a mountain in the distance. The East China Sea was getting more and more fierce, and it was violently impacted, even heading towards the starry sky, Tianhe upside down, the sky was dark. The Quartet territory is more than shaken! Above the stars, the stars were suddenly dim. Moreover, Jin Peng discovered in horror that in the west, the sun that was going downhill quickly shot from west to east. sun? Is the sun pulled back? Jin Peng suddenly felt that a great change had taken place under the East China Sea. The change was so strong that I was afraid that it was bigger than all the changes that Jin Peng had seen. "The big sister-in-law listened to the order, held up his right hand, etc., and borrowed his power ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng suddenly heard Zhong Shan''s voice, his face suddenly changed. Emperor Tiandi mobilizes the power of the world, is Tiandi in danger? "Two?" Jin Peng turned to look at the two. "Fuck, where''s the flood? My fifty cents have been washed out!" Brother Fei''s face flushed. "The faces on this face are swollen, and it''s useless to steam them. After that, we can''t make money!" Zhugan looked sad. "Five cents!" ... Jin Peng turned back with interest, and there was absolutely no common language with these two people! The four sides of the East China Sea, the major territories are shaking! The East China Sea caused huge waves, the sea water soared into the sky, the stars turned into dust, and the sun was forcibly pulled out. Holy capital of Xianyang! Above Chaotiandian Square, a burly man looks at the West. "Zulong, the emperor just moved the situation of Da Qin to the world. Did something happen?" Lu Buwei suddenly came over and worried. The man is Zulong. Zulong looked at the west and shook his head: "A great change has taken place! Has the Emperor returned a message?" "No!" Lu Buwei said immediately. "The Emperor asked me to guard the Holy City of Xianyang, and there is no deployment information, the Emperor should be okay!" Zulong said in a loud voice. "but?" at this time. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Heavy rain was pouring from the sky. Not only the holy capital of Xianyang, but also the major territories of the four sides of the East China Sea. In just a few minutes, many places were flooded. The water of the entire East China Sea is rising up against the current, and the sudden sun evaporates quickly, and then descends. The East China Sea was turned upside down, the sea was soaring into the sky, the waters of the Quartet continued to flow into it, and the sun appeared directly above it. For a time, it seemed like the sky was falling apart, the sky was abnormal, and the end of the world. The four major continents are shaking. Beiju Luzhou, at this moment is also shaking. The only one that didn''t shake was Biyu Palace. "Oh!" The gate of Biyu Palace opened suddenly. From Biyou Palace, slowly came out a man in a robe. The face is blurred, and you can see that there is a ئ mark on the brows. Hongjun ancestor, even, is still the body of Hongjun ancestor! Hong Jun stepped out of Biyu Palace! With one step, Luzhou, the whole Beiju, calmed down. Turning his head, Hongjun''s ancestor looked towards the East China Sea. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth, and endless yellow clouds shrouded the world. Covered with rolling yellow clouds, a breath of supremacy, pressing on the four sides of the four continents. "boom!" In the four major continents, no hundreds of people bowed down, and there was no reason to bow down. Even the two brothers, Feige and Zhugan, bowed down and bowed down by this powerful power. Jin Peng stepped on the altar of heaven and earth, did not kneel, but also knew what happened. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A crack opened in Huang Yun, exposing a boundless huge eye. Black pupils bring out a supreme breath! Eyes of Days! As soon as the eyes of the days came out, Hong Jun of Biyou Palace looked up at the eyes of the days, but Hong Jun didn''t say anything. Just looking at one eye, he stopped paying attention and turned to look at the East China Sea again. Donghai, at this moment is completely chaotic! And in the Haizang world. Sitting on the life wheel, Fu Xi looked at the battlefield around him suddenly, feeling suddenly ordinary, looked up to heaven, and turned to look at the northwest direction. Through the Haizang world, Fu Xi saw the eye of the day number, and looked at the eye of the day number, Fu Xi saw Hong Jun, and looked at Hong Jun. Pangu, Fuxi, Hongjun! The three looked at each other and no one spoke! Whose eyes are extremely calm. Fu Xi''s expression has always been normal, very light, as if Hong Jun and Pan Gu are on the side, there is not much fear at all! ps: Three more missions have been completed, please ***, today *** is so pitiful! Give it a try, it will break out tomorrow! ~： It will break out tomorrow, ask for a monthly pass! It will break out tomorrow, ask for a monthly pass! () The outbreak of ***, not to force it! Only 12 votes today! Please! Of course, there are many recommended tickets these days, thank you for joining us! Outbreak tomorrow! The outbreak is continuing. Is there anything left? Rush, let''s start chrysanthemum! In addition, thanks to the Taoists who have recently been rewarded, they are ranked in no particular order: zhouhao12, Big Bison, eating pigs to eat dragons, flowing love, little hiding, hiding time, going to be sensual, a bit cold this winter, Hao Ranran, Qishen Devil, La watched, ye cool as water, watch b, blue Little Saint, Paris''s Tower, Fengchenlangzi 9527, Terrorist Control, Longevity F, Cold hao, Autumn, because I am here, listening to the rain and wind, Xia Chong, shaman Yefeng, chasing red guests, fish-like life, Jiang Han years , Tp , С , Mourning for the Book, Guo Jiajian Thank you very much! v13 Chapter 79： Variables (the first one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 79 Variables (The first change, ask for a monthly pass!) It broke out again, please ***! --------------- Pangu, Fuxi, Hongjun! The three looked at each other and no one spoke! Whose eyes are extremely calm. Fu Xi''s expression has always been normal, very light, as if Hong Jun and Pan Gu are on the side, there is not much fear at all! In other words, Fuxi did not bother with Pangu and Hongjun at all! Instead, he still focused on the heroes in front of him. The Eye of Days has not lowered any robbery. Even if the sun is pulled from the West, breaking the laws of heaven and earth and sabotaging the world''s reincarnation, the Eye of Days doesn''t even care about it, even treating Taiyi as indulging. You know, the last time that Taiyi pulled the sun, the eye of the day number did not punish the emotional side too much, but this time, it was pampering, as if the eye of the day number was waiting for some result. Outside Biyu Palace! Hong Jun looked at Fuxi. After looking at it for a while, Hong Jun said lightly: "One life, two games, three Fengshui, four accumulated Yinde five virtues! Five systems spread around the world, when you transferred to usurper together, majoring in ''luck''! No one can survive forever Beyond the right, the usurpation technique is deduced to the extreme, counting the past, this life, and the future, to the end, repairing "luck", is it really not feasible? " Hong Jun''s voice is very light, but with the power of Hong Jun and Fuxi, this voice must have passed to Fuxi''s ear. In the Tibetan world, Fu Xi heard the voice of Hong Jun. Look at Hongjun again! Fuxi''s expression was slightly complicated, and he took a deep breath and said, "It seems to be unreasonable!" "Hejie?" Hongjun asked. "What solution?" Fu Xi heard two sounds, obviously the second sound came from the eye of the number of days, which is Pangu! Shaking his head slightly, Fuxi said, "The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water!" "Flower in the mirror, moon in the water?" Hong Jun took a deep breath. After speaking, Hong Jun and Pan Gu were silent, and will not say more. Everything just waits for the result. Fuxi didn''t bother to pay attention to either, but focused on the front battlefield again! The life wheel rotates, the Haizang world is the last world of Fuxi''s interpretation. Whether Fuxi''s creation can make sense, it is now up to him, Fuxi did not take the shot himself, because everything in front of him is deducing. This is already the ultimate. If it is broken, then Fuxi will go through the idea, and the cost of not breaking it will be extremely great. Hongjun and Pangu didn''t intervene, and didn''t want to intervene! Just want to see the end result! Six saints mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, three emperors, two mobilize the power of the dynasty, one mobilize the power of the sun, and one heavenly man. Until now, he is unwilling to reveal his strengths, and still welcomes the four with sticks! Where Zhongshan is! Chopping out the sword again and again! When dealing with the Heaven Spell before, the Eternal Sword is infinitely fierce, but at this moment, it can''t show the power at all. Of course, it is much stronger than Zhong Tian and Ying Dao. Above the sea, poisonous dragons and poisonous snakes rushed forward, because the bodies of the people were strangely smaller, and the poisonous dragons became bigger and bigger. Moreover, as the size of the crowd becomes smaller, the power exerted by the crowd also decreases proportionally, which is why everyone returns without success. The poisonous spit of poisonous dragon is becoming more and more toxic. The diameter of a poisonous dragon has now reached more than 10,000 times the waistline of everyone. "Roar!" "wire!" "boom!" Although poisonous dragons and poisonous snakes were continually killed by Zhongshan, Zhongtian, and Ghost Confusion, more and more of them followed. "Father, we are getting smaller and smaller. The skins of these poisonous snakes and poisonous dragons are getting harder and harder. It won''t be long before we can break their snake skin and dragon skin!" Zhong Tian was anxious. "Tiandi, what should I do?" Ying Confusion said anxiously. Increasingly hard, Ying Huo, despite her anxiety, was still very respectful to Zhong Shan, because Ying Huo knew that Zhong Shan was just waving his hand to send himself away. Don''t worry about your death, this is the opportunity to build your career! "Oh!" Zhong Tian''s skin suddenly turned golden. "Father, the baby''s life was pulled out, and he couldn''t hold it for too long!" Zhong Tian cried instantly. Meanwhile, underworld! Changjing! "Emperor Tiandi, Jin Peng spreads the letter, Tiandi is located in the East China Sea, the eyes of days are now, even if the sun violates the laws of heaven and earth, ignore it and look to the East China Sea!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. Shadow body brow raised: "Eye of days?" Within the sea. Suddenly Zhongshan stopped and said, "Protect the law!" "Yes!" Ying Confusion and Zhong Tian answered immediately. Zhong Shan stopped fighting, and Ying Tian and Zhong Tian suddenly became more strenuous. Zhongshan felt the Haizang world for a moment, and closed his eyes slightly. After ten breaths, Zhongshan opened his eyes and folded his hands to put away the Changsheng knife. "Tiandi, can you see what?" Ying confused asked. "The Haizang world is a world pioneered by Fuxi. The internal regulations are fundamentally different from the Daqian world. Most of the power we have sent is transferred to the outside world and impacts the East China Sea!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Uh?" "The East China Sea, the sea is soaring into the sky, the Quartet''s territory is shaking more than Fuxi, but I and ten others. What a sea-Tibetan world!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Under the suppression of the Haizang world, we are getting smaller and smaller. Going forward, we are losing to these dragons and snakes at all. What should we do?" Yingwun worried. "Break the world!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Our ''world''?" Ying Con changed his face. "No, that''s not enough. Although you are a saint, your ''world'' cannot be compared with the world of Haizang created by Fu Xi. Once you use your ''world'', it will certainly be crushed!" Road. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, there was a loud noise above the sea. "Ah!" Lu Ya screamed. "What''s going on?" Too deep. "Father, the baby is going to crack the world, but as soon as my world is used, it is destroyed!" Lu Ya wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Glancing at the distant land pressure, her eyelids leaped wildly, while coping with the Quartet dragon and snake, anxiously said, "Heaven, what should I do?" "Come here!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Uh?" Ying Confused slightly. Zhong Shan suddenly closed his eyes. Around the body, a lot of pink smoke suddenly appeared! Under the control of Zhongshan, they bypassed Zhongtian and dazzled the two and radiated towards the Quartet. As soon as the pink smoke came out, they immediately offset the poisonous smoke of the Quartet Poisonous Dragon. And rapidly expanding outwards. "Roar!" "Sisi!" "Ang!" All poisonous dragons and snakes that were touched by the pink smoke suddenly became crazy, changed their previous attitude, and attacked the same kind. "Oh!" Bewildered, Zhong Tian saw blossoming pink lotus flowers looming in pink smoke! "Success?" Ying Con surprised. "The power of pulling my life is almost gone!" Zhong Tian was surprised. "Oh!" The pink smoke reached a thousand feet in diameter, and it could no longer be enlarged, because it had just expanded and was suppressed and returned. It seems like a balance is formed in an instant. Pink smoke, of course, is the fog of Hung Hom. Now this is Hung Hom! Hung Hom is out, changing the previous downturn? At least, Zhongshan was able to secure himself at this moment. "Huh?" Fu Xi suddenly turned his head to look at Zhongshan. "Emperor? You are not Emperor?" Fuxi slightly wondered. "Da''ao Tianting, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said coldly. Fu Xi''s right finger moved slightly, and a beam of red light from the life wheel flew into his fingertips. "The demon emperor came to the red ball, the ghost emperor came to the congenital gossip picture, and the human emperor came to the river and river society, and the map came to the emperor''s hands. Fuming collapsed? "Fuxi frowned for the first time. At the Biyou Palace, Hong Jun has been paying attention to the situation. It wasn''t until Fu Shan was surprised by Zhong Shan that he faintly said, "The usurp collapsed? The flowers in the mirror, the moon in the water, and the variables are not present?" Haizang World! Zhongshan''s Hung Hom was out, and immediately let go. In the distance, above the dragon''s chair, after Fuxi calculated the cause and effect, his eyes were slightly condensed, and suddenly, at the place of Zhongshan, the dragon and snake increased nearly threefold. "Booming !" The dragon and snake roared and rushed toward the red realm. For a moment, the red realm that had just reached a thousand feet in diameter was immediately compressed. "Father, Fu Xi shot at us, what should I do?" "In the pink world, there are only a hundred feet in diameter! Heaven Emperor, what can we do?" Ying Confusion anxiously. But Zhong Shan did not speak, looking coldly ahead. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, where the crickets are, countless glorious and generous, countless green smoke suddenly appeared. In the green smoke, vaguely large trees can be seen faintly, and the strange atmosphere can exclude countless dragons and snakes, forming a huge area of ??three thousand feet in diameter, like the red pimple of Zhongshan. "Tian Jing?" Zhong Shan looked at his direction, his expression moved. Where is He? I also have a scripture? Fuxi''s gaze shifted from Zhongshan and looked towards Ji. "Another variable?" Fu Xi said deeply. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As in Zhongshan, the number of poisonous dragons and snakes has increased. Violently suppressed away from the cricket. Looking up, Fuxi looked at the sky, sighed slightly, and said, "Time is running out!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In Taiyi and Tiandaozi, although there is no boundary-to-boundary scene like Zhongshan and Zhuan, Fuxi has suddenly increased the number of poisonous dragons and poisonous snakes, violently impacting the four sides. Tian Zhouzi was shocked several times, and he could not see the enemy. Tian Daozi''s expression flickered, and he finally took a deep breath. "Oh!" Tian Dao Zi finally no longer clumsy, the bronze stick in his hand trembled slightly, the shape suddenly changed. Turned into a huge bronze-colored big tripod. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Da Ding pressed to the sea, and the Quartet was suddenly quiet! Yiding Town Four Seas! Tian Daozi struck the ears of the tripod, and a lot of blue light appeared from the whole body. Every dragon and snake approaching was broken by this tripod, and the four sides were suddenly quiet. "Jiuzhou Kanding? Ding Zhuhai?" Gui Guzi in the distance narrowed his eyes. "The third variable?" Fuxi looked more dignified. ps: Today broke out again, please ***! It s been a bad day! v13 Chapter 80： May the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and immortality (second more!) Chapter 80: May the world be alive, everyone is like a dragon, and immortality (second more!) "boom!" Over the East China Sea, the sun pulled forcibly, suddenly a flowing pillar appeared towards the East China Sea, but when it rushed halfway, it suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if it had crossed time and space. A steady stream of flames are passed out. Haizang world. Where is Tai Yi. Taiyi turned into a huge Jinwu. Suddenly, Taizhou became full of gold. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Taiyi turned into a huge sun, endless flames filled the Quartet, the surrounding dragons and snakes were burned instantly, the sea transpired, and the water temperature of the Quartet became higher and higher! For a time, Taiyi also stabilized the situation. Although he could not fight back, he was able to protect himself after all. "Yanyang cooks the sea?" Guiguzi in the distance was surprised. "The fourth variable?" Fuxi looked at Taiyi and frowned deeply. In front of Biyu Palace. Hongjun looked at the scene in front of him, and said lightly, "Variations come out? The flowers in the mirror, the moon in the water, the extreme usurpation, the pulse of repair ..." Zhongshan, Hung Hom Tian Jing, bounded by bounded! Alas, it s also the Scripture of Heaven. Tiandaozi, Jiuzhou Kanding, set the seas! Taiyi, the incarnation of the sun, Yanyang cooks the sea! For a while, the war situation in the Haizang world changed dramatically. According to Fu Xing''s eternal calculations, the extreme usurpation encountered great obstacles! Poisonous dragons and snakes followed in succession, rushing to the four battlefields. Fuxi''s eyes were condensed, and he constantly manipulated the world to suppress the heroes. It is also a remarkable achievement to fight against the top ten strong players in the world with one person, but Fu Xi thinks it is not enough. The ultimate in usurping life, Fuxi will use this to seize the life style of the three emperors, create his own life style, change his life against the current, and break the ban on repair to repair! But, at this moment, there are four big heads, none of them are easy! Everyone has the Grand Canal! Although the fierce dragon and snake once suppressed the heroes, they could not achieve substantial results! "Go!" Fuxi sang loudly. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) "Kill ~!" Behind Fuxi, suddenly, thousands of horses were killed in the shadow. Thousands of troops and horses divided into four paths, rushing towards the direction of the four strong. "Roar!" "kill!" For a time, dragons and snakes appeared outside the battlefield, and there were countless warriors and countless horses! At the place of Zhongshan, Changsheng knife came out. "Tianzhu! Wan Zhonglang!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The soldiers and horses approached were frozen into frost, and a large number of soldiers died instantly under the sword. Although Zhongshan has become smaller, its power has decreased, but even if it is reduced, it is also a long-lived sword. Thousands of soldiers and horses can''t help Zhongshan for a while. Besides, there are two saints guarding the side. "boom!" In the distance, as soon as the bronze coffin of Zhenshi came out, it shattered countless soldiers and horses! Taiyi Yanyang burned, soldiers and horses must not approach. When Tiandaozi stepped, Jiuzhou Kanding trembled. On the occasion of tremor, a large number of soldiers and horses shattered. But with more and more soldiers and horses, more and more dragons and snakes, the killing around them became more powerful. Because Zhongshan became smaller, its power was not as good as it was in the past. At this moment, his complexion was extremely complex. Looking at more and more soldiers and horses, more and more dragons and snakes, Zhongshan showed a hint of strenuousness. The ''starting fire'' that Cinnamon Golden Dragon left to himself, after all, he resisted! kill! kill! kill! All four battlefields! Fuxi sat on the dragon chair and did not shoot or move. Looking at the dragon and snake in the sea burial world, he had no effect at all. Reveal a touch of complexity. "Ultimate killing, after all, it''s too late, too late ..." Fuxi''s face was very complicated. Thousands of troops emerged from the shadows behind, but Fuxi no longer paid attention to these, but looked around the battlefield, revealing a sense of helplessness. "Ka!" At the foot of Fuxi, the huge life wheel suddenly made a crisp sound, as if the life wheel was cracking. The life wheel was cracked, and the soldiers and horses on the Quartet battlefield became increasingly desperate. Fuxi no longer looked at the battlefield of the Quartet, but instead turned to the eyes of Hong Jun and Tian Shu. "Repair, it''s the end. I''ve performed to the extreme, Nai! Nai ...............!" "Heaven and earth, give birth to me and support me! Heaven and earth live and die, and I have responsibilities! My misfortune, and so lucky, I hope that the world will be born, everyone is like a dragon, and never die!" Fu Xi''s eyes flashed compassion. Compassionate? In the distance, Zhong Shan''s expression moved slightly. With Zhongshan''s wisdom, naturally I guess who Fuxi speaks to, so powerful, there are few who can sit on an equal footing with him, Hongjun, Pangu! Heaven and earth survive, are you responsible? My misfortune, wait for luck? May all the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, immortal? Chewing on these words of Fuxi, Zhong Shan suddenly felt a touch of complexity. Fuxi''s campaign was obviously more than simple on the surface. What did Fuxi mean? Fu Xi''s capture of the three emperors was selfish, but May the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and immortal, and selfless, what does he think, or what else do I not know? "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" Above the life wheel, cracks are growing. "Oh!" Fuxi''s body suddenly appeared a lot of light, then it seemed to gradually turn into countless small stars, slowly collapsed and disappeared. "Fu Xi is going to die?" Ying Con surprised. "No wonder he said that time is running out. It turns out that his resurrection is time-limited?" Zhong Tian suddenly looked happy. But Zhong Shan was gloomy. Not only that, , Tian Daozi, Taiyi, at the same time exposed the dignified color. Fuxi slowly dissipated, and thousands of troops and horses around it also turned into smoke and dissipated. Numerous dragons and snakes no longer attacked everyone, but sunk into the sea, and even disappeared slowly. Zhongshan, Yan, Taiyi, Tiandaozi, Zhuxiong''s body slowly recovered, and gradually grew larger. The crisis was lifted, but the crowd didn''t rush up because Fu Xi was gone. Fuxi slowly dissipated with the eyes of compassion. Fu Xi defeated? In front of Biyu Palace. Hongjun watched Fuxi slowly dissipate, and finally sighed slightly. Turning his head towards Biyou Palace, on his way to Biyou Palace, the speed was slow, as if he had infinite sadness. "boom!" The gate of Biyu Palace was closed, as if Hong Jun had never been out. "Boom!" Above the sky, the eyes of huge days closed. Countless yellow clouds cover. Then slowly dispersed. Eyes of days, back away! Fu Yan, the Eye of the Day also got what he wanted. Although a little sad, he didn''t stay here. Jinpeng quickly passed the news to Zhongshan. The four major continents, without hundreds of people, also slowly stood up, feeling the rest of their lives after the disaster. The eyes of days are too stressed. After Jin Peng passed the news to Zhongshan, he looked at the two brothers Fei and Zhugan not far away. Under the coercion of days, even if their roots were stronger, they had to bow down. At this moment the eyes of days have receded. It stands to reason that the two can stand up. However, the two still bow down there in the distance! "Two? What''s wrong? Why can''t you still stand up?" Jin Peng looked at the two in surprise. But when Jin Peng approached, the whole person was petrified again. "Snoring!" "Snoring!" ... Snoring? Jinpeng twitched his face and fell asleep? In the eyes of the days, Jin Peng thought of the two possibilities, but how could they never imagine that they would fall asleep because they had been kneeling for a long time. These two territories are too strong! -------------------------------------------------- ------------ Haizang world. Zhuxiong stared at Fuxi above the life wheel, and Fuxi now slowly dispersed like a bubble. The usurper came to an end after all. At the moment of complete dissolution, Fu Xi looked at the crowd and said the last sentence: "I am ashamed of you, my life is the ultimate deduction, the ultimate of the emperor, the secret of immortality, stay with you, and hope you all do well!" "call!" After that, Fuxi and Dragon Chair completely disappeared! "Kacha!" There are a lot of spider web-like cracks in the life wheel. A large amount of fine gas burst out in the crack, and the fine gas condensed into three yellow light balls! The light ball is surrounded by a lot of essence, which seems extremely mysterious. Zhongshan, Ji, Taiyi and Tiandaozi all brow, because Fuxi''s last words. In the life wheel, the ultimate deduction of Ambush? The Emperor''s Extreme? The secret of immortality? Si Xiongxiong, a flash of anticipation flashed in his eyes. At the same time look at each other! "Wow!" A wow, too unhesitating, his wings spread out, rushing towards the broken life wheel. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, the bronze coffin of Zhenshi was suddenly turned into a sky and blocked in front of Taiyi. "call!" Taiyi, which looks like a sun, suddenly sways, and turns into two Taiyi. "Taiyi, Emperor Jun? It turns out that you are one? No wonder Fuxi said you are a monster emperor!" Xu sank, and stepped toward the two suns. "boom!" Jiuzhou Kanding burst into a huge bronze stick. With a wave of Tian Daozi''s hand, the bronze stick suddenly became longer, and went toward the life wheel. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. Tenjo, million waves! Wei Dao rescued Zhao with a stab, and cut off Tian Daozi. Without being suppressed, a powerful blade, such as a Tian brand, struck towards Tian Daozi. "Huh?" Tian Daozi''s face changed. Helplessly recovering the long sticks ushered in Zhongshan! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan and Tian Daozi were chopped together. "Oh!" Confusingly blocked the land pressure! Guiguzi blocked the sky curse! But Zhong Tian blocked the ghostly saint, that is, Zhong Jiu 19! The scene is again rigid! Life Wheel, Fuxi Arcana! After the previous battle, who can underestimate Fuxi''s treasure, not to mention, Fuxi also threatened that there is the ultimate of the emperor, the secret of immortality! All the heroes are bound to win! ps: Suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable today. I insist on the code word, and the third one may be a bit late. Friends who ca nt wait can see it tomorrow, and take a break after watching chess! v13 Chapter 81： Wandao (third more!) Chapter 81: The Way (Third)! Zhongshan faced Tiandaozi directly! Longevity sword! Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! Without restrictions, this knife is once again full of infinite domination. One shot, the void is cold! Frost and snow fall! The iceberg comes out with a knife! Tiandaozi hurriedly blocked the bronze stick in his hand! "boom!" Knife bang collided with a bronze stick! Void shivered! The sea below is frozen for miles! Countless dragons and snakes freeze instantly! The knife and the stick held each other, Tian Daozi looked gloomily towards Zhongshan. "Good knife!" Tian Daozi said coldly. Tian Daozi can see that Zhong Shan''s cultivation is not as good as himself, and his strength is not as good as himself, but this knife has stood up with his own storage. Deadlock? That can only show the fierceness of this knife! A long knife no worse than Jiuzhou Kanding! "Moan!" Zhong Shan drew his sword. Cut it again! "Tianzhu! Tear empty!" Zhong Shan cut off again. The Haizang world, the eighteen worlds overlap, and the void is infinitely stable. This is also the reason why the two just fought and failed to break through the void. When the void broke, Changsheng''s knife was carrying a more violent impact towards the Tao of Heaven. Tian Daozi''s face sank and he faced Zhongshan squarely. "boom!" The two banged hard again! Void appeared large area broken! However, this time it was broken and the void was not filled. "Booming !" The entire Haizang world suddenly burst into strong noise. Under the loud noise, a large number of cracks suddenly appeared in all directions, extending to all directions. "The Haizang world is going to be destroyed?" Tian Daozi sank. At the same time looking at Zhongshan impatiently, this Zhongshan is really entangled. "call out!" At this moment, on the cracked life wheel, there were originally yellow light **** transformed by three essences. The biggest one seemed to be shot into the distance because of the tremor of the Haizang world. A spirit ball of light flew away? Everyone is slightly delayed! chase? Reluctantly, the targets of , Taiyi, Tiandaozi, and Zhongshan are the broken life wheels, even if there are a lot of breakages, they must get it! Zhong Shan watched the light ball flying away in the distance, his face sinking slightly. Just about turning around. Zhongshan Meixin red lotus powder suddenly turned into red, Daji? Chase it, Daji? Turning to look at the life wheel, there are the two remaining essence **** on the life wheel. The red lotus powder will turn red and pink. In other words, if you stay, you may get the life wheel, or you may not get it. However, chasing the previous Qiqi ball, it means giving up the life wheel, because if you collect the Jingqi ball, and come back to win the life wheel, it is called insatiable, everyone will attack you together. rule! Zhong Shan''s eyes were cloudy and uncertain. Seeing the distant essence gas light ball is about to shoot into a crack. "Huh!" Zhong Shan finally made a decision. "Glittering, go with me!" Zhong Shan yelled! "call out!" Zhong Shan went straight to the essence of light ball. Zhuxiong is one! Tian Daozi looked at Zhongshan in surprise, this entangled guy, and he left? Alas, Taiyi took a meaningful look at Zhongshan leaving in the distance. Frowning frowns! But still followed. This is a princely order, which has to be respected. Secondly, Yingchao doesn''t think he has the confidence to grab the life wheel. call out! Followed by Zhongshan. Tian Dao Zi was surprised for a while. After all, Qi and Tai Yi fought. Once Zhong Shan was gone, wasn''t this life wheel his own? No, Zhongshan also called Yingying away? Suddenly, Tian Daozi found Zhong Shan''s sinister intention. Who is Yingyue? Fight against the land! Yinghui followed Zhongshan, and Lu Ya would let him easily get a life wheel? However, Tian Daozi does not look at Lu Ya in his eyes. What about the saint, the saint? With a joy that never moved forward, Tiandaozi went straight to the chakra. "Oh!" In the distance, a golden light came straight. "boom!" After a fierce collision with Tiandaozi, the void suddenly shattered again. Not land pressure, but Dijun! Demon God, Emperor Jun! On the other side, Xun did not stop Dijun because Xun needed Dijun to stop Tiandaozi. The three major forces compete, not only relying on strength, but also dominating planning! Enemies can also become right and left arms. Lu Ya followed Di Jun. Shocked toward Tao. "Please baby turn!" "Boom!" ... Around the life wheel, the voice of battle was endless. On the other side, Zhong Shan and Ying Huo broke away from the battlefield and caught up with Jingqi Lightball instantly! Zhongshan snatched it. "Eh!" Jingqi light ball immediately submerged into Zhongshan''s body. Zhong Shan frowned and was about to persecute him, but immediately stopped the thought. What is Essence Photosphere? Like absorbing the energy of Dragon Snake essence a few days ago. And the grade is higher. What is it "Luck?" A streamer flashed in Zhongshan''s mind! Good luck! Yes, it is the power of luck! One life, two games, three Fengshui, four accumulations, yin, virtues, and five achievements! Those who practice meritocracy need lucky luck. Those who cultivate positive virtues need merits. And this essence of light ball is what the repairer seeks, invisible and invisible, ordinary repairer, the ignorant of the repair, only Fuxi can materialize it, even collect it. Fortune, avoid evil? It turns out that this is the way? No wonder it''s good for Hung Hom Tian Jing! For the Red Sutra, Zhongshan has long determined that, although it is a supplementary exercise method, the mainstream is still repair. And Yundao is what Hung Hom Tianjing needs most. Having come to this conclusion, Zhong Shan had a happy face, and it is no wonder that the red lotus powder lotus turned red. Just when Zhongshan was surprised, he frowned suddenly. Because Zhongshan found that this ''lucky lane'' is slowly decreasing? Seems to dissipate. "Frightened, protect the law!" Zhong Shan cried immediately. "Yes!" Ying Huo came suddenly. But Zhongshan suddenly sat cross-legged, sitting in a distant void and closed up. Yingchao looked at Zhongshan with a strange look, but in the distance, the sky was falling apart. Yingchao did not chase away, but waited patiently for Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Just then, fainting above his head, suddenly a huge purple eye appeared. Eye of Heaven Penalty. I was fascinated and knew that Tiandi not only allowed himself to protect the law, but also allowed the eye of heaven punishment to protect the law. "Boom!" The eyes of the Sky Penalty were empty around them, and they burst instantly. "The world of Haizang is about to break, extracting the Tao of Heaven?" Ying Jing looked at the eyes of Tian Pu with surprise. The Eye of the Heavenly Penalty ignored the confusion, but continued to draw the Quartet''s Heavenly Way by itself. The Haizang world was about to collapse. Now the extraction of the eye of the natural punishment makes this collapse even more dramatic. "Boom!" The four sides are all the voice of the broken, the world is about to be destroyed! Zhongshan calmly realized the fortune in the body, and the red lotus powder lotus even extracted it to the eyebrow. The red lotus pond, like a sponge, is madly absorbing this fortune. Zhongshan had a premonition that after such a condensed lucky path absorption, Hung Hom Tian Jing would definitely break through the tenth. Be sure to break! Zhong Shan didn''t dare to be distracted at all. On the other side, the melee continued. " !" Above the life wheel, the second Essence Photosphere burst out instantly, and the second ''Luck''. Although the second ''Yundao'' is not as big as Zhong Shan''s, it is not the smallest. The moment of shooting touched everyone''s heart! Another aisle flew away? Not chasing? "call!" A dark shadow chased away instantly. It''s Mr. Nether, that''s Zhong Jiu! "call!" A golden figure chased away! Grandma Prince Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Tian Sage! The two instantly chased the second ''Gundao''. The second ''Gun Road'' floated in the air, and the two saints looked at each other. "Are you going to lose your life?" Zhong Tian said coldly. "Oh, life wheel, not so easy to win, and ...!" Mr. Nether sneered. "What''s more?" "Furthermore, the old guy is unprofitable and early, although I don''t like him, but I still believe his vision!" Mr. Youming said in a deep voice. The old guy in Mr. Youming''s mouth is naturally Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s vision, Mr. You Ning has seen from a young age, seeing Zhong Shan Yiwu look back to give up the life wheel contention, naturally understand that this essence of light ball must be incredible. "Want to win? Hum!" Zhong Tian snorted! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the broken void, Zhong Tian and Zhong Nineteenth National Congress fought for the second ''Luckway''. -------------------------------------------------- ---------- Fighting continues, the destruction of the Haizang world is getting worse and more and more collapses. Emperor Jun and Lu Ya surround Tian Dao Zi, Gui Gu Zi fights against the sky curse, and fights Taiyi! and Taiyi battlefield. Two avenues soared into the sky. "It''s a pity!" Su suddenly said. "What a pity?" Too coldly. "This is Dongzhou, not Nanzhou. I have the potential of the world of Qin!" Su suddenly smiled slightly. "boom!" The Shishi Copper Coffin suddenly burst into a tenfold fierce atmosphere, magnifying more than ten thousand times, the Zhenshi Copper Coffin was pressed down, the void was broken, and it went straight to Taiyi. But I was rushing towards the life wheel in an instant. "Miscellaneous account!" Too a week, the fire of the sun violently hit Zhenshi copper coffin. Fluttering towards the cricket. On the other side, Di Jun also found that it was not good, leaving Tiandaozi and chasing towards the life wheel. "call out!" This one, the last one, and the smallest one, ''Luck'', blasted out. Tian Dao Zi originally went to grab the life wheel, but in the end, for some reason, he suddenly gave up, and the detective pursued the last lane. " ~!" The palm of my uncle caught on top of the life wheel! The Quartet was empty, shaking violently. Alas, the life wheel has been won? "Boom!" The Quartet was empty and collapsed in a large area, as if it were destroyed at any time. The Haizang world has arrived! ps: The third change after finishing writing, please ***! ~： Three more completed, too tired! Three more completed, too tired! () I''m not feeling well today, I still insist on completing three more! Thanks for *** support! v13 Chapter 82： Taiyi sad Chapter 82The Grieving Taiyi Haizang world, fragmented, collapsed in an instant! The guard who dazzled was on the side of Zhongshan, and when he saw the result separated in the distance, the emperor still did not wake up, and suddenly showed an anxious color. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged with pink light all over his body. "Oh!" Zhongshan sat down, and suddenly a huge pink lotus appeared. As soon as the lotus came out, the void within a thousand feet around Zhongshan stabilized. "call!" Zhongshan eyes opened! Sit down and the lotus disappears instantly. Unconsciously, Zhong Shan showed a slight smile. Hung Hom Tianjing, the eleventh! Standing up, Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, his eyes turned pink! Looking at the broken sky, Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Eleventh? Great ability!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Tiandi, what did you say?" Ying Cong suddenly got up! After all, Yinghuo was also very curious about what the essence of light ball is! "call!" The pink light in his eyes faded, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "Nothing!" "Yes!" Yingxun nodded helplessly. In the distance, the detective grabbed the broken life wheel! "Go ~~~~!" Yelled. In the distance, Guiguzi immediately received instructions. "boom!" Boom shot, break a big hole! The streamer flashed, and Xun grabbed Zhenshi Copper Coffin and shot in. "call out!" Guiguzi set aside the mantra of heaven and followed immediately. "Where to go!" Tai Yi, Di Jun, Lu Ya rushed straight away. A streamer channel looks so long! Taiyi and Emperor Jun showed extremely fierce air on their faces. "Father, don''t worry, there is a large array of heavenly gates outside, I can''t escape!" Lu Ya cried instantly. "Yes, I''m glad I set up a backhand! Want to run away? Look at me Wan Qi Qiming!" Tai''s face showed a fierce look. "call out!" No matter how long the streamer channel is, it can''t match the speed of everyone, chasing for a while! Come out of the channel. The original Dragon Palace, the entrance of Haizang, was designed by Fuxi, the entrance disappeared, but at the moment, it was forcibly broken again! "boom!" The entrance is wide open. I grabbed the life wheel and blasted out, and Guiguzi followed. The East China Sea has roared and soared into the sky, but the original Longgong area may be the cause of Fuxi creation, and there is not much seawater flowing. He and Guiguzi rushed out of the entrance instantly. Outside the entrance, the Dragon Palace disappeared! There are some people who return to nature in the distance! "Respect? Ghost car? What are they doing?" Gui Guzi frowned strangely. Suddenly, Guiguzi thought, "I know, they''ve encountered those two evils again!" "Go!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" The two turned into streamers and rushed straight out. The speed is fast, just a short time to rush out of the East China Sea, back to heaven and earth! "Back to Xianyang!" "Yes!" Mi and Guiguzi left. Taiyi, Dijun and Lu Ya stormed out of the Haizang world. "Oh!" Once out of the Haizang world, there wasn''t too much expectation of Zhong Ming, and the flames were soaring! However, the entire Dragon Palace is gone, and not far away, some naked bodies lie there horizontally and vertically, so that Tai Yi, Lu Ya, and Di Jun''s heart fell to the bottom! Immortal releases the investigation of the gods, the edge of the gods, the sky over the East China Sea, the maggots and Guiguzi turned into two streamers and disappeared in the scope of the investigation of the one god! Escaped? Did nt the gates stop them? No, it was the gate of heaven that didn''t stop them at all! "Respect, ghost car!" Tai roared loudly! "puff!" Taiyi, the imperial imperial emperor, at this moment was actually spurted by two popular bloodstreams! How many times? How many times? The voice was full of resentment. Maybe it was the resentment that awakened the two, maybe they were almost unconscious, and after too much resentment, the two unconsciously opened their eyes. I opened my eyes for a moment, and saw each other''s state, and then suddenly lagged, and then it was like a clear sky, and immediately knew what happened! "No!" The two shouted again in distress. At this moment, the entire world of their grief and anger is dark! "Father!" Lu Ya helped Taiyi, and they looked depressed when they looked away. At first, he selected people to manipulate the gates of heaven, and Mr. Youming said that the two could not do it, but he supported them by himself! Now, there is such a big omission. The life wheel is gone? Lost credit? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Haizang world completely collapsed and disappeared, but a group of people in the Haizang world came out in the explosion! Tian Dao Zi, Tian Zhou Zi, Zhong Shan, Ying Confusion, Zhong Tian, ??Mr. Youming. A crowd suddenly appeared. Tian Daozi inspected for a week and saw Tai Yi, Lu Ya, and Di Jun, a group of men in the stripe, woke up with a look of humiliation and shame. what''s the situation? Tian Daozi took a meaningful look at Tai. "Go!" Tiandaozi said. "Yes!" Tian Manchu answered. call out! The two turned into a streamer and shot out of the water. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said! "Yes!" Ying Confusion and Zhong Tian answered. "Where to go!" Tai glared. The life wheel is gone, and there is a spirit ball. Taiyi still has a chance. "When !" The Quartet''s Donghuang Zhong suddenly made a name, and the gate of heaven was opened again. A powerful flame filled the depths of the sea, and the red light soared into the sky, and Zhongshan and his party were bound to remain. Zhong Shan ignored it, and took Zhong Tian and Ying Huo along the original road and disappeared instantly. "Uh?" Too frowning. Heaven''s Gate? How did Zhongshan escape? It''s impossible to escape! No one can escape! "Divine Emperor, there is a space-time entrance, which can pass inside and outside, and they escaped from that time-space entrance?" "Entrance of time and space?" Too much insight to go. Sure enough, through that entrance, Zhongshan and his party had reached Huaguo Shanshuilian Cave. Is there a secret passage in the gate of heaven? "puff!" It was another bite of blood, and it was difficult for Tai Yi to accept the blow at the moment. -------------------------------------------------- ---- Zhong Shan and his party flew towards the proud country. "Father, the baby hasn''t snatched it!" Zhong Tian looked ugly. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Zhongshan asked. "Nineteen that guy, the blood nerve that he practiced, one of the blood gods grabbed the essence of light ball!" Zhong Tian annoyed. "In fact, it has nothing to do with Prince Edward. At that time, the world of Haizang was shattered, and a big crack appeared next to the Prince, so that the Prince was slightly different, and was picked up by Mr. Nether!" Ying Confusion explained. "Just don''t grab it!" Zhong Shan comforted gently. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded, but it still seemed difficult to let go! In contrast, Zhongshan''s harvest is huge: Hung Hom Tianjing, the eleventh! Three hundred more heavens have been added. At this moment, Zhongshan''s Divine Realm still has 2,500 heavens! Two thousand and five hundred, this is an extremely scary number. You must know that the composition of the world of thousands is only three thousand days! There are still five hundred, and the divine realm has the ability to bid against the world! "Longevity is immortal, Fuxi has already performed it at the cost of life, repair is impossible!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Although it seems to be close, but that point is a gap, how can it be difficult to cross!" Ying Con nodded. "Hong Jun has bet against the number of days. This has not yet begun. There have been so many heroes. Once it starts, there must be a more intense conflict here!" Zhong Tian said. "Yeah! And big, big!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath and affirmed. "Uh?" Zhong Tian and Ying looked at Zhongshan in confusion. I don''t understand why Zhong Shan is so sure. call out! The crowd soon arrived in Aolai. "Tiandi!" Jin Peng greeted him immediately! "Well, what about them?" Zhong Shan asked. Jin Peng''s face suddenly felt strange! "what happened?" "They''re there, still asleep!" Jin Peng pointed to the top of a mountain in the distance. Brother Fei and Zhugan were kneeling down, drooling, snoring constantly, and still asleep. Zhongshan: "!" -------------------------------------------------- ----- Underworld, Beizhou, Changjing! Zhongshan study. Mr. Zhongshan, who was sitting in the shadow of the book, stood beside him. "Xuan!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Come in!" Cried Mr. Corpse to the outside world. Soon, a figure walked in from outside the hall. Wearing a lotus monk hat and quilt, he slowly walked into the study. The visitor entered the study and paid a respectful gift to Zhongshan and a respectful gift to Mr. Zombie. "Buried, meet Heaven Emperor, meet the homeowner!" Burial, that is, the King of the Tibetan Plateau, used to sit in the Yanluo Palace, but was later made into a puppet by the saints of the heavens. When the saints of the heavens fell in the sky, the corpse was obtained by the corpse, and the resurrection and resurrection of the jade emperor Under the secret method of the corpse king, the Jizo King finally resurrected. "Ghost of the Nether, King of Jizo?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I didn''t know the heights and heights of the next year, temporarily fell in Yan Luodian, and became arrogant, only to profess the" nether **** ". At this moment, I remember that I was too immature. After life and death, I suddenly realized that I was afraid to live in the name of" nether "!" Zao said. "Oh? Don''t dare to live in the name of the ghost? Why?" Zhongshan asked. "The lord of the nether world is the old ancestor of the lingering river! The first Fengshui master of all ages! Before he died, he created the ten halls of the underworld. When he fell, he merged his will and strength into the ten halls of the underworld. , You can unify the ten halls in the future, so the self-titled "Ghost of the Nether", now think about it, it was ridiculous! "Said the Tibetan King ashamed. "Minghe, the first Fengshui division of Wangu?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Because his body is transformed by a" Ming River "in the underworld, he has done more with less. He has reached the extreme!" Mr. Nod nodded. v13 Chapter 83： Wei Taizhong Reappears Chapter 83 Reappearance of Wei Taizhong "Because his body is transformed by a" Ming River "in the underworld, he has done more with less. He has reached the extreme!" Mr. Nod nodded. "The Tenth Hall, Yan Luo Hall was opened first, and there must be something magical inside. How wonderful can you find when you live near Yan Luo Hall?" Zhongshan asked. "The magic of Yan Luodian? Everyone knows that Yan Luodian has a treasure called ''Book of Life and Death''. He wants to come to know the emperor," said the Tibetan King. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded! Did not interrupt the Jizo! "Actually, the book of life and death is just a guise!" "Oh?" "I don''t know what it is. I sit near Yan Luodian all these years, and I have a feeling! A feeling that is buried deep in my soul, a strong and faint faint atmosphere, and sometimes even hard to breathe!" Jizo Wang Ning frowned. "Oh? You are Zuxian. This breath can make you hard to breathe?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, I don''t know what it is, but I know it must be something extraordinary. Find it, get it, and maybe you can unify the ten temples! Unfortunately, for many years, it has been difficult to find it!" Jizo Wang sighed . Mr. Corpse looked at Zhong Shan, and Zhong Shan frowned. Yan Luo Hall, the 10th Hall to be opened! Under the guise of life and death books? "Qi Tiantian!" Wang Jingwen''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall! "Come in!" Zhong Shan said. Soon, Wang Jingwen stepped into the hall. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "Heavenly, you are in the four major continents at the moment, so the minister asked the people to focus on the matters surrounding the four major continents. Just now, news came!" Wang Jingwen said. "Oh?" Wang Jingwen looked at the King of Tibetan Land. "Mr. Wang doesn''t have to worry, this is my housekeeper!" Mr. Shi signaled. "Huh!" Wang Jingwen nodded. "Heavenly Emperor, from Huangquan Road connecting the four major continents, there are a large number of strong Wu tribes! There are also Shura tribes." Wang Jingwen said. "Oh? Witch? Shura?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- Dongzhou, under Huangquan Road, Yanluo territory! The territory of Yanluo contains Huangquan Road. The Yanluo Temple is located in Calling the Great Hell, and there are 16 small hells nearby. Zhongshan has been here once. At this moment, called to the south of the Great Hell, in a group of black rocky mountains! Around the Black Stone Forest, the ghostly atmosphere was pervasive and eerie. However, in the center, there are a large number of stone mountains smashing. On the earth, there are countless swamps, and on the mud, there are a lot of dead bodies. If Zhongshan is here, he will be able to recognize at a glance that the clothes worn by these corpses are from the court clothes of Dayong Tianting! Gu Zhengyi''s men! However, at this moment, he had turned into a dead body, was stirred to death by mud, and floated up. On the mud, at this moment there is an extremely charming woman. The woman''s clothes are very concealed, and even her face is covered with a gauze. She can''t see her face at all, only her eyes are exposed. Fascinating, this is a very strange feeling, a bumpy figure, and a pair of soul-catching binoculars, ordinary people, as long as they look at it, will have a strong idea to take it as their own. Even if it''s rigorous. The woman looked indifferently at the corpses smashed by the mud: "Huh!" "Damn, dare to kill my Dayong court?" Void exploded. A strong breath was suppressed, and it was pushed to the Quartet, and a huge swamp suddenly set off thousands of mud. An extremely burly black-faced man appeared, standing on top of a mountain, staring at a masked woman not far away. Although the man''s mouth was very angry, but the longing look betrayed him! "It''s you again!" The masked woman whispered. "Nu Qinghui, this time, you can''t run!" The man laughed evilly. The masked woman narrowed her eyes and said, "Gu Zhengyi''s dog leg? Just because you want to stop me?" "Huh? What you saw before was just my avatar. I''m a goblin, so what? It''s you, do you want to resist? Now you have no choice, be my woman, I will not treat you! "The man laughed. "Dream!" Nu Qinghui said coldly. During the conversation, Nu Qinghui snatched her hands. " ~!" Numerous mudslides turned into huge waves towards the goblin! "Sure enough, I can''t let you go today, whether you want it or not, you are mine, I am a goblin, you are a bitch, ha ha ha ha!" The goblin laughed loudly. "boom!" A huge sky rises to the sky. As soon as the heavens came out, a strong breath was suppressed towards the monstrous mud. "boom!" Countless mudslides were blown away! "Ah!" Nu Qinghui flew out in exclaim. "Oh!" Fallen in countless mud. The Goblins stood before Tiandao and looked at Nu Qinghui with a wicked smile. "I said, you''re not my opponent, Guxian? It''s just the strength of my avatar. You can''t escape my palm! Be my **** with peace of mind, ha ha ha ha ha!" The goblin excited. "Huh!" Nu Qinghui stood firm, looking angrily at the goblin. Nu Qinghui was born with a demon bone, and even if he was embarrassed, he could provoke a man''s most primitive desire with every word. This is why even if the goblin reaches the ancestral god, his heart is like a rock, he can''t help it, and he can''t help himself when he sees Nu Qinghui''s ape. "I can find you here. This is God''s providence, you just follow it, hahahaha!" The goblins are about to rush towards Nu Qinghui. "Well, rob the people! I haven''t seen it in a long time!" Suddenly a sharp voice interrupted the movement of the goblin. The voice cannot distinguish between men and women. The Goblin raised a brow and saw that good things would happen, but was disturbed? Turn your head and look at the direction of the sound from a distance. "Is it you?" Nu Qinghui looked at the man in surprise. At the top of the mountain, at this moment was standing a man in a red robe with a red hat on his head. Holding a screen fan in his left hand, he was holding a fine needle in blood in his right hand. A thin black line was attached to the sleeve. Squeeze the orchid finger, pinch the fine red needle, and gently embroider the pattern on the screen fan. There was a billowing black river embroidered on the screen fan. Heihe even seems to be flowing. A man, wearing a big red dress, pinching an orchid finger and embroidering needlework? The dog demon faintly looked at his face, his face was beautiful, and his eyes had a strange look, but his eyes were extremely condensed. "Who are you?" The Goblin said coldly. "What? No more?" The man in the red robe said. "Huh, I hate you guys who are not male or female! Since you are looking for death, then you will be fulfilled." The Goblin snorted. "What do you say to our family?" The red robe man''s pupils condensed, and a murderous spirit appeared. "Hahaha, I said you''re not male or female!" The Goblins disdain. "Humph!" The man in the red robe snorted, the orchid pointed, and the fine needle shot at the goblin instantly. The speed of terror, the goblin''s face instantly changed, and he was about to protect. "Oh!" The fine needle dragged the long black thread, and instantly penetrated the heart of the goblin. And shot through the back of the brain, turned a corner, shot from the left temple of the dog demon, shot from the right temple, forming a cross stitch. "Oh!" The man in the red robe pulled the thin thread, and the entire skull of the dog demon was lifted, and the head, from the center of the eyebrow, seemed to be cut in half and a half. Blood splattered all over the brain! The eyes at the bottom half reveal an infinite mystery. My grandfather was killed by an embroidery needle? After a shot, the ancestral **** was destroyed, and even the spirits were destroyed. The man in the red robe pulled a thin thread, and the fine needle in blood shot again. The fine needles became scarlet, as if this assassination had absorbed some energy of the goblin. The man in the red robe returned to the original appearance again, holding the yarn fan in one hand and the fine needle in one hand, and the black thread was retracted into the sleeve again. A cold glance at the corpse of the dog demon, the man in the red robe was about to leave. "Wei Taizhong!" Nu Qinghui suddenly yelled. Wei Taizhong? The **** chief of the former Xiaoqian world eunuch, Zhong Shan is a trusted letter, the younger brother of the first queen Wei Kui''er, entered the palace of the old **** due to the nature, and was the chief of the inner court. Followed by sunflower old demon left Xiaoqian World, looking for the leader of the Second Army of the Great Army, Wei Yinglan! "Nu Qinghui Daojun?" The man in the red robe turned to look at Nu Qinghui again. "You, why save me?" Nu Qinghui was puzzled. "Who made you so good? Our family has to save!" Wei Taizhong, a man in a red robe, shook his head. "Oh?" "Your disciple is the grandmother who is thinking about the queen in the sky, and our family will return to the grandmother in the future. If the queen knows that she will not be rescued, then my family is not good." Wei Taizhong said lightly. "Because Dasao?" Nu Qinghui frowned slightly. Wei Taizhong looked at Nu Qinghui and said, "It s an ancient fairy, your demon bone temperament is getting more charming. This is not just external. The magnetic field around you is to charm men. If you don''t cover it well, today Things will only increase! " "Well, it doesn''t take you much trouble!" Nu Qinghui said coldly. "It''s not that our family has many things, but that we have to do many things. Your Majesty has now become the Emperor of Heaven. For the time being, Daqian World, Xiaoqian World, Your Majesty reached Tianji Realm, is it because of you?" Wei Taizhong said lightly. "Huh?" Nu Qinghui stared. Apparently surprised that Wei Taizhong knew so much. "I do nt know what the Emperor thinks about, but our family has followed the Emperor for many years and naturally knows the character of the Emperor. If the Emperor is here today, he will never care. For the Emperor, you must protect yourself!" Wei Taizhong indifferently said. . "Miscellaneous, what does my matter have to do with him!" Nu Qing Hui suddenly screamed. Wei Taizhong stared at Nu Qinghui, for a moment of silence, and finally took a deep breath: "I know, you are also coming to the treasure of His Royal Highness Yan Luo!" "Huh?" Nu Qinghui frowned. "Go back, your cultivation is not qualified, far from qualified, you can''t compete for treasure, and it will become another prey!" Wei Taizhong said lightly. Nu Qinghui''s face was gloomy. "It''s not something you can afford to play, so do it!" After finishing speaking, Wei Taizhong turned into a red light and shot north immediately. Solitary slave Qinghui stood there for a while silent. ps: Eunuch, Wei Taizhong appears, begging for support! v13 Chapter 84： Witch, Shura Chapter 84 The Witches and Shuras Hades, Yan Luo''s territory! Zhen Yuanzi was ordered by Hong Jun to build a jade dish and go to Jiuyou Difu to find a dispute and compete for the so-called treasure! But at that time, there was no dispute at the prefectural government. Zhen Yuanzi was afraid that he would delay the great event of Hongjun. Therefore, he quickly left the prefectural government and searched around Yanluo territory. Jiuyoudifu, this is just a collective name, because the entire Yanluo territory can be called Jiuyoudifu, Yanluodian controls Yanluo territory, there are 108 cities in it, each has a ghost king commander! Town Yuanzi traveled around the cities, but still did not find the so-called big dispute! One day, a ghost town! The ghost king is standing at the head of the city, with a group of ghosts behind him! No one dares to leave the city! There is only one person standing outside the city! This man, in a large black robe, held a huge stick in his hand! "Don''t come here, there is nothing you want!" The ghost king shouted as he stood in the city. "Open the door, let me search!" The man in the wide black robe said hoarsely. In the sound, it seems to have great magnetism. "Go!" The ghost king said to a group of ghosts. "what!" "Woo!" "Oh!" ... Li Gui Crying Wolverine straight to the black robe man. The man in black robes leaned out of his stick and looked forward. At the top of the stick, a white halo suddenly appeared. The halo passed, the ghosts annihilated as many as possible, and the city head ghost king was terrifying. "It''s a disaster, it''s a disaster!" Said the ghost king in horror. "Hum!" The black-robed man snorted, and the staff pointed towards the gate. "boom!" With a loud noise, the city gate rushed open. Can''t stop it at all. Li Gui rushed for a while, it was not a level at all, it seemed that the black robes restrained them. Let the black robes step into the ghost town. Outside the city, on the top of a mountain, Zhenyuan Zi frowned slightly. "Witches again? What are they looking for?" Zhen Yuanzi looked dignified. After waiting for about half an hour, the black-robed witches came out of the ghost town, and the ghost king followed. "Daxian lives, I really didn''t know before I waited!" Said the ghost king in horror. The Wu tribe turned to look at the King of Ghosts: "Cooperate just now, forgive you forever, but previously blocked me, death is difficult to forgive. This curse will make you miserable for one month and self-solve after one month! "Xie Daxian, Xie Daxian!" Said the ghost king immediately. The Wu tribe held their sticks and slowly left the ghost town. "This is the fifth I''ve seen, the Wu tribe, and the Shura tribe? They are searching everywhere, what are they looking for?" Zhen Yuanzi looked gloomy. Stepping forward, Zhen Yuanzi was about to capture the witch and ask what was going on. "Zheng Yuanzi seniors!" Suddenly a surprise shout interrupted Zhen Yuanzi''s movements. "Huh?" Zhen Yuanzi turned to look. It was a black cloud that flew in two. "Finally found you, senior Zhenyuan, I can find you." The first person looked around in countless places. The two of them were the first one, in an official robe, showing a mixture of surprises, while the other was timid, with a look of fear in his face. "King Yan Luo? Lu Ju? Why are you?" Zhen Yuanzi frowned. "After my predecessor left Yan Luodian that day, I saw you leaving to the east. Later, I followed and asked some little ghosts along the way. They said that you came in this direction and finally caught up and finally caught up!" Wang looked sad. "Senior, you have to save us Yan Luo Dian, our Yan Luo Dian has been hit." Lu Quan said with a cry on his face. "What''s going on?" Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice. "More than a month ago, when you went to the prefecture, you asked where there was conflict and fighting, and there was no fighting at that time, but half a month after you left, Yan Luodian came to a group of puppets and killed the black and white impermanence. All the ghosts were beaten. Run away, and even kicked me out! "King Yan Luo said in pain. "Oh?" "It''s him, it''s them, the same clothes, that''s them!" Lu Quan suddenly pointed in a direction and horrified. In that direction, it was the Wu tribe who just entered the ghost town. At that moment, the tribe left slowly. "Really them?" King Yan Luo shook a rope. "Witches? Witches have occupied the Yan Luo Palace? Yan Luo Palace, the sixteen uncles are in small hell, each with an ancient fairy sitting in the town, can''t they stop it?" Shen Yuanzi said. "You ca nt stop it, you ca nt stop it. Shiliu s heart is all restrained. Sixteen ancient immortals ca nt stop it, and Yan Luodian is completely controlled by them. Seniors, save me Yan Luodian! "King Yan Luo begged. "Senior, my Yan Luodian has always intersected with your Wuzhuang concept. In the past, you sought disciples and Daotong. I Yan Luodian worshipped all the ghosts for you to choose from. Now there are strong men attacking, please the seniors to be chaotic!" Lu Xuan respectfully respected . Zhenyuanzi frowned and thought: "It seems that I want to break up, since Daozu said in Jiuyou Difu, then in Yan Luodian, I am running around!" "What?" King Yan Luo and Lu Quan looked at Zhenyuan poorly. "Nothing, rest assured, I''ll go to Yan Luodian!" Zhen Yuanzi nodded. "Thank you seniors, thank you seniors!" King Yan Luo and Lu Quan worshiped one after another. "I''ll go first!" Zhenyuanzi said. "Good, good, good!" How could King Yan Luo refuse? Turned into a streamer, Zhen Yuanzi went straight to Yan Luodian. Watching Zhenyuan, Lu Ju''s face showed a joyful look. "King, how do you know that Zhenyuan''s predecessor is here? We went all the way without asking any imps!" Lu Quan wondered. At this moment, King Yan Luo''s face was serious. It is no longer the previous state of timidity. "Go, let''s go back!" King Yan Luo cried. "Back, back?" Lu Quan said in horror. "Aren''t you going back? Then you keep here!" Yan Luo Wang gave him a cold wink. "Back, back, wherever the King is, I will go!" Lu Quan nodded with inexplicable fright. Obviously, the witch clan of Yan Luodian gave Lu Ju an extremely indelible memory! -------------------------------------------------- --------------- South of Yan Luodian, a ghost town! Ghost Town Main House! The ghost king trembled waiting. In the ghost town, at this moment there are a large number of strong men fighting, and the roar is endless. "Boom!" In the battle, countless ghosts were affected by powerful battles and disappeared. The ghost town suddenly became a ruin. Two forces are fighting, one is a giant figure of three feet tall, with a pair of huge blood-colored horns and dark red skin, as if the muscles of humans have been exposed after losing their skin. Each hand has only four fingers. , Red eyes fight! If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that these are the Shura tribe! And it is also the blood Shura tribe of the Shura tribe! Shura is like a natural warrior, even if he is equivalent, he is one enemy and two! No wind. Killing continues, each with death and injury! Guarding the main city center! On the other side, it is composed of people and demon! However, the fighting was all Xiaoyan, the real leader was twenty-one people standing in the air, headed by a purple man, and twenty people stood behind. The head of the Ziyi is stern! "Don''t you come out yet?" Ziyiren said coldly. While talking, the detective slammed his hand on the city''s mansion. The ghost king on the side stunned. The main hall of the city''s main house opened suddenly, and a large handprint greeted with a bang. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the two palms canceled each other. This loud noise also seemed to be a signal. Shura, who had just fought, and the powerful men immediately stopped fighting and separated on both sides. Waiting. And everyone''s eyes also focused on the main city. Slowly, ten Shura who turned black from the city''s main mansion came out of the air with fierce anger. "Ancient Shura?" The Ziyi said in a deep voice. Ancient Shura, corresponding to ancient immortals, is equivalent to ten ancient immortals. At this moment, ten ancient Shura came out of the temple without speaking, but divided into two sides, waiting for the last one to come out. A big red robe. One hand was holding a yarn fan with Heihe embroidered, while the other was holding a blood-colored needle. Wei Taizhong. Seeing Wei Taizhong, the other person frowned. "You''re not Shura? How could you command the Shura tribe?" Ziyiren exclaimed. Behind Wei Taizhong, the ghost king quickly brought a chair for him. Wei Taizhong posed a wide sleeve and slowly sat down. "Say, who are you?" Wei Taizhong said in a deep voice. "I am the Dayong Heavenly Court, the sky is drilling, and the purple cave heaven, you sent the Shura people to hunt down my Dayong Heavenly Court?" The man in the purple robe said coldly. "It turned out to be a rat demon, yes, it was sent by our family!" Wei Taizhong said lightly. "That being the case, that''s right, Gusura? I will die today, and go and destroy those Gusura!" Zi Dongtian cried. "Yes!" Twenty unmoved people behind Zi Dongtian suddenly took out their weapons and killed them in the direction of Wei Taizhong. Gu Shura frowned, but no one moved. Wei Taizhong looked at the twenty ancient immortals who were about to be washed away in the distance. Above the right hand, the blood-colored embroidery needle is attached to the black thread in the sleeve, but when Wei Taizhong shakes his hand, one embroidery needle suddenly turns into twenty-one. Flick! "call out!" Twenty-one embroidery needles, dragging twenty-one black threads, turned into twenty-one streamers, and instantly shot directly at the people across. As the pupil of Zidongtian shrank, a blood-colored embroidery needle came to the eyebrow in an instant. During the thriller, the instinctual sword blocked. "Ding!" Zidongtian suddenly saw a needle popping out of the long sword. The **** fine needle pierced his magic weapon? "boom!" Instincts used thousands of shields, and instantly fit into heaven. "Ding!" Finally, the fine needle was blocked out of the heaven. However, the subordinates of the twenty ancient immortals did not have that luck. Twenty-one embroidery needles, one rushed to Zidongtian, and the other twenty were directed at the ancient fairies. The speed is too fast to stop at all. The eyebrows penetrate through the eyebrows and shoot out from the back of the head. Then, they shoot from the left temple and the right temple to form a cross stitch. Twenty lines connected to twenty ancient cents! Wei Taizhong pulls! "Oh!" Twenty skulls were opened, their brains were cracked, the blood was spilled into the sky, and the scene was extremely bloody! The Ghost King chattered for a while. The other men in Zidongtian were shocked and retreated. Even the purple cave sky also showed a sense of thriller. "It''s you, you killed Gou Xiaotian?" Zi Dongtian exclaimed. "Yes, it was our family who killed you. You are too unruly. Gou Xiaotian''s lessons learned are not enough. Would you like to fight with Nu Qinghui?" Wei Taizhong said coldly. Zi Dongtian twitched his face. Then a cold expression appeared in his eyes: "Gou Xiaotian must have taken care of it, you guys who are neither male nor female, must die today!" "Dead? Just you?" Wei Taizhong sneered. "Your magic weapon can''t break my heavens at all, look at you, it should be ........." Zi Dongtian was talking about something. "Our family doesn''t like to talk nonsense with the dead, you kill the others, one is not left!" Wei Taizhong interrupted Zidongtian, facing a group of ancient Shura. "Yes!" "You!" Zi Dongtian sank. As soon as Wei Taizhong looked cold, all the fine needles returned to his right hand, but the screen fan on the left hand waved at the heaven not far away. "Booming !" Suddenly there was a billowing black river in the screen fan, and the vast expanse went straight to the purple cave sky. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 85： Great River Court, Blue! Chapter 85The Great River Holy Court, Blue! "Boom!" The gauze fan went to the purple cave every day. The embroidered pattern in the gauze fan was moving for a moment, and turned into a rolling black river rolling back towards the road that day. "what is this?" As Zidongtian''s face changed, the hand moved the power of heaven, and the four sides suddenly burst into purple light, and purple light pierced Heihe like an infinite sword. "Oh!" Heihe was rolling, despite the waves, but still quickly wrapped up to heaven. "Wow!" Heihe rushed to the sky and was blocked outside, but did not disappear. Instead, he went up against the current and rolled up to the sky. Everywhere he went, the sky was wrapped in it. "No, not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Inside the Heihe parcel, there was a cry from Zidongtian. "Wow!" The black river scoured, and the heavens collapsed and opened, and the purple cave sky was submerged in the black river and disappeared! "call!" With a wave of the fan, Heihe rushed back into the fan again. The Quartet, a moment of silence. died? Dazzling ancestors, powerful diamond weather, so suddenly died? Almost everyone had a chill in their hearts. It was too direct, but that was the ancestor! "Ming River? Is that a Ming River?" Someone cried in the distance. "Diamond is dead, run away!" "what!" As soon as Zidongtian died, his subordinates fled in shock and thunder. Holding the screen fan in one hand and pinching the fine needle in one hand, Wei Taizhong''s eyes crossed: "If you don''t stay, just kill everything!" "Yes!" A crowd of Shura came to his rescue. "Ah!" "Help!" "kill!" ... There were killings and crying everywhere. Wei Taizhong glanced at the screen fan, stabbed the top with a stab, and pulled it out from the other side. The delicate movement seemed to be really embroidery. The ghost king looked aside, but found that among the fans of Heihe, there seemed to be thousands of evil spirits toss. "Om!" The Ghost King was shocked. "Wu that little ghost!" Wei Taizhong said lightly. "Yes, here, little here!" Ghost King said in a horror. Imp? If anyone used to say this about himself, the Ghost King would have made him dead. Now, if I have seen the ghost king of Wei Taizhong''s means, how dare he say nothing? Didn''t you see the arrogant ancestors just now? Rush to a big river! "What''s going on with Yan Luodian?" Wei Taizhong said lightly. "I just wrote, and I haven''t had time to report to you!" "Oh?" "Yan Luodian, all around the black robes, the major ghosts will be run away, and the black and white impermanence will be killed. The group seems to be the witch tribe." Said the ghost king. "and then?" "Then, then I don''t know. My ghost can''t come near at all, oh, oh, oh, yes, a little ghost said earlier, seeing people passing by again, some people wore the same official clothes as those who were before. "The Ghost King immediately knew everything. "Oh? Dayong Tianting?" Wei Taizhong''s eyes were slightly bright. "Maybe, no, it must be!" Wei Taizhong stood up and turned to look to the north, where Yan Luodian was located. "Explore again!" Wei Taizhong said in a deep voice. "Yes, yes, I''ll send ghosts!" -------------------------------------------- The sun, the four major continents, the proud country! "Jin Peng, you stay here to take care of them." Zhong Shan looked at Brother Fei and Zhugan. "Ah?" Jin Peng''s face suddenly collapsed. Take care of two people? These two magpies want me to take care of them? "Emperor Zhong, are you going out again? Where do you want us to help?" Zhugan stepped forward immediately. "No, we are going to visit Yan Luodian!" Zhong Shan shook his head and did not hide. "Yin Cao Di Fu?" "Yan Luodian?" Brother Fei and bamboo poles turned black. "What?" Zhongshan asked. "That place is so nasty. We went there last time. It''s all ghosts, scary!" Fat brother looked ugly. While Jin Peng rolled her eyes, it was scary? I think those ghosts are scared by you. "Anyway, stay here for now!" Zhong Shan said. "Yeah, yeah!" The two responded immediately. "Go!" Zhong Shan said to Zhong Tian, ??Ying Huo. "Yes!" ------------------------------------------- Yan Luodian! There were a lot of witches in black robes walking around, stopping, the crutches in their hands knocked on the ground, shaking their heads to continue walking. The Wu tribe are conducting a carpet-like search in all directions of Yan Luodian. Around Yan Luodian, there is a small **** in the heart of Shiliu. There are all kinds of ghosts and a lot of palaces in the small heart of hell. A large number of witches also wandered. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One of them was a huge blue ball of light in the little hell. Among the spheres of light, a man exudes his hair, constantly impacting the blue sphere of light, and wants to break through, but no matter how the impact is, it cannot break through. Some ghost officials around looked at the blue light ball in a panic, and were at a loss. At this moment, on a high mountain outside this small heart of hell. Twenty-eight people stood on top of it. For the first one, an emperor dragon robe followed by a white man with a blurred face, and the others respectfully stood behind them. "The emperor, saint of reincarnation, and small **** in the heart of Shiliu, have now been completely controlled by the Wu clan. The Wu clan is searching for the vicinity of the Yan Luo Temple!" A subordinate respectfully said. Reincarnation of the saints, the emperor is naturally Zhengzheng. "It seems that it is not too late!" Gu Zheng said lightly. "Others, it will take a while to arrive, Tiandi, are we going to meet the head of this witch tribe?" Jun Tianxia asked. "Let''s go!" Gu Zheng nodded. Stepping, a group of people flew towards Yan Luodian in the distance. "Who is it?" He yelled. "Woohoo!" Several Wu clan flew up to block Gu Zheng''s line. "call!" A subordinate waved his hands and waved away the several Wu clan, Gu Zheng and his team continued to shoot inside. "Who?" "Bold!" ... One by one, the Wu clan rushed out one after another. Although the Wu clan is strong, these are just little witches. Under the path of the ancestors and saints, they can''t stop Gu Zheng from walking! The group flew directly to the square in front of Yan Luodian. "boom!" The door of Yan Luodian opened suddenly. From the inside, slowly come out a dozen people! Mostly covered in black robes, unable to see his face clearly. For the first place, a blue robe. Slowly, the whole body exuded a gorgeous nobility. His face was full of anger, and he was full of imperial energy. "Who am I? It turned out to be the ''blue'' of Dahe Shengting!" Gu Zheng suddenly said lightly. "Holy King, I waited for my guilt, I couldn''t stop it!" Several Wu clan worshiped the emperor who stepped out of Yan Luodian. "Come on!" Said Emperor Lan indifferently. "Yes!" The witches retreated. blue! In Dongzhou, the reputation is not obvious, but everyone who knows Daqin knows that when he was in his big birthday, he invited four guests, namely Bodhi ancestor, Rulai, Zhongshan, and one was blue! Being able to be invited as a guest of honor is bound to be extraordinary. Lan looked at Gu Zhengyi and looked at Jun Tian, ??and smiled slightly: "Gu Zhengyi? You have arrived. I don''t know how many temples will come in this time?" "How many temples? It''s not your turn to understand, since you know it''s me, then step back!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Retreat?" Lan suddenly smiled strangely. There was a slight disdain in the laughter! Obviously, it is not easy to get Lan back. At this time, the monarch said, "The Witch clan has not yet unified. Is the Blue Saint King reaching for his hand too far?" Lan looked to Jun Tianxia, ??looked for a while, shook his head and said, "It''s a pity!" "What a pity?" Jun Tian sank. "I don''t know why you are doing this, but I know that your power over the world is above Gu Zhengyi, but because of your bloodline, you are willing to be under the control of others, so I am sorry. It is a pity for you!" "Hmm, I can''t take care of you yet!" "Yeah, it''s not my turn to take care of your affairs, likewise, it''s not my turn to take care of you!" Blue face sank. "The Lord of the Little Court, who has a vein of witches, thought you were invincible?" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "My holy king is now the Lord of the Holy Trinity, but it is only a matter of time to become the Lord of the Holy Trinity. What does it look like in your family, the Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, I do not know how to come ........." The next black clan in disguise disdain. That black-robed witch sentence is straightforward and equally difficult to hear. "Lan, is this your subordinate? I don''t understand any rules!" Gu Zheng said coldly. "My people are like this, you can''t listen if you can''t stand it!" Lan smiled slightly and didn''t let it go. "Huh!" Jun Tian cried aloud. This is in cooperation with Gu Zhengyi. Gu Zhengyi is uncomfortable. As a courtier, Jun Tianxia must be a villain and furious. Detective hand, Jun Tian grabbed the palm facing the Wu clan who had just intervened. Lan Wei didn''t move, just staring at Gu Zhengyi, as if he was arrested by Jun Tian. "Good time!" The black-robed witch cried loudly. As soon as he stepped, he punched at the palm of the king. With one punch, the vast water suddenly appeared all around, and the large water stabilized the space. The punch of this punch came to a fierce collision with the palm of the king. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The water filled the Quartet, leaving the Quartet''s space unbroken, and the fists met. The huge impact immediately caused countless floods to hit the Quartet, and Yan Luodian Quartet burst into a huge rainstorm. "call!" The fists are divided, and the world of Jun actually takes a slight step back. This witch clenched a saint? Of course, Juntianxia is a saint after all. Although the black-robed witch clan did not step back, the hat was still lifted by the wind of Juntianxia. As soon as the hat fell, the face of the Wu people was exposed, the hair was combed back, and the face was vigorous, with a strong war in his eyes. "Work together?" Jun Tianxia''s pupils shrank in surprise. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 86： Treasure Hunting Chapter 86Treasure Collection "Work together?" Jun Tianxia''s pupils shrank in surprise. The words of King Tian came to an end, and everyone''s faces changed. They have not seen the co-worker, but they have all heard of it. Didn''t the co-worker die early? The ancestors and witches worked together, but that was the real murderer. In the past Taiyi era, at the most glorious period of the demon heaven, the greatest enemy was the twelve ancestors, and the total work was one of them! The fact that one punch is equal to that of the king just now is the best proof of its strength. What was the tone of Gonggong just now? Courtier? Is he a blue courtier? For a while, everyone''s attitude toward Lan suddenly changed. "You''re out? Are you willing to be a courtier?" Jun Tianxia looked at Gonggong Road in surprise. "Aren''t you the same?" Gonggong chuckled. "You are not the same, you are not the same! The twelve ancestor witches are extinct, and only you are left. Your appearance must be the leader of the witch clan, you ........." Speaking in half, Jun Tian s pupils shrank sharply. Turn to look at blue. "You, you dominate the tribes of the Wu tribe?" Jun Tianxia looked at Landao in surprise. Lan looked at Jun Tian, ??a flash of praise flashed in his eyes: "Jun Tian Xia, yes, you have a saint''s heaven and earth occupation, you should not care about your post, how about, come to my Dayong to help me!" Digging in front of Gu Zhengyi? Behind Gu Zheng, the ancestors stared! Full of anger! Gu Zhengyi was dull and did not speak. "Ha ha ha ha ha, Dahe Shengting? You want to stir up my trust with the Emperor, you are a little bit worse!" Jun Tianxia said immediately. This is not just an objection, it is more about Gu Zheng. The world understands that the only disadvantage of Gu Zheng''s ruthlessness, ruthlessness, wisdom, and city hall is that he is too jealous. Must be innocent. Lan smiled slightly, and said lightly: "It''s up to you, but one day you can figure it out, you can always look for me, Dahe Shengting will always be open to you!" Jun Tian''s eyelids jumped, this blue must be intentional! "Ignorance!" Jun Tian yelled, probed a move, and a reincarnation channel suddenly appeared. "Hahaha, reincarnation? Good!" Gonggong yelled. With a wave of co-workers, the boundless water reappears, and the water spirals into the heavenly cycle. "boom!" The two of them may have intentionally made it. In one shock, they rushed into the sky! Lan and Gu Zhengyi confronted each other. "Blue, you are really bold!" Gu Zheng chuckled. With a slight smile, Lan Dandan said: "Why, Gu Zhengyi, do you really want to fight me now and die?" "Uh?" Gu Zheng sank. Blue complexion said, "Yan Luo Hall is the main hall of the underworld ancestors of the Underworld, you know, I know, even many people in the world know about it, but today, no one gets it. , Even if I have searched for nearly a month, there is no result! " "But it is indeed going to be born!" Gu Zheng chuckled. "Yeah, it s about to be born. When the ancestors of the Minghe River fell, they once said," The collision of heaven and earth, the palace of Yan Luo, the launch of Chongbao, and the opening of the ten palaces! " Yan Luodian bears the brunt of it, and re-emerges, or he can stir up this gamble. This last word is not only you know, I know! "Lan Dandan said. "Oh?" Gu Zheng shrank his pupils. "In other words, it''s not just us who are staring here!" Lan Shen said. Gu Zhengyi suddenly moved. "Treasures haven''t appeared, you and I fight for your life, don''t you want others to take advantage?" Lan Dandan said. "Dare you fight me?" Gu Zheng chuckled coldly. "Well, fighting with the Aragu family, for the time being, I don''t have enough information, but I''m not afraid with you!" Lan Leng said. "Really?" Gu Zhengyi looked cold. "The Fanggu family, the main line is the Jiudian, and the Nine Palace is the sideline, but your Dayong heaven is not even the sideline, and Dayong is the enemy of my Dahe. Although I can''t suppress you Dayong, I can stir the whole world Although the Arugu family is at its peak, the more it is at the top, the more people want to climb. By then, the Arugu family will be attracted to the world. Will you say that Dayong will be abandoned by the Arugu family? "Lan Leng said. "Churning the world, cutting down the ancient family together? Do you have that ability?" Gu Zheng dismissed. "You can try!" Lan Dandan said. "Only you rule the Wu clan?" Gu Zheng said coldly. "The ancestors of Minghe have mastered the Wu clan, and Pangu has the Wu clan. Today, I also dominate the Wu clan. I am no better than the previous two, but it will not weaken the reputation of the Wu clan. Origin? Do you know I can''t? "Lan Shen said. The origin of blue? Gu Zhengyi''s pupils shrank fiercely, indeed, the origin of the blue, Gu Zhengyi had checked, but could not be traced. "King of Heaven, stop!" Gu Zheng shouted! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the starry sky, there was a loud noise, and the conflict between the king and the co-workers exploded. "Work together, come back!" Lan drank softly. "Whew!" "Whew!" The king and the world work together, and their figures flutter and fall behind the two emperors! "Holy King, what''s wrong?" Gonggong frowned. "Tiandi?" Jun Tianxia''s eyes were full of doubts. Then, Gong Gong looked to Gu Zhengyi, and Jun Tianxia looked to Blue. The two emperors looked at each other, and their eyes were arguing with each other. Suddenly the confrontation disappeared, and the two smiled strangely! "I know you Dayong Tianting will be together in the future, fight with me, and lose at most! Let''s pick up cheap all around Xiaoxiao!" Lan Dandan said. "Yeah, the treasure is not there. It''s naive to fight for your life!" Gu Zheng nodded. "You die and I live!" Lan suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha ha!" Gu Zhengyi smiled meaningfully. Under the laughter, a flash of murderous spirit flashed away. "Please!" Lan Yi waved. "Huh!" Gu Zheng nodded. When everyone was puzzled, the two emperors stepped into the palace of Yan Luo very harmoniously. The eyes of a group of subordinates were blank. More than Gu Zhengyi and Lan''s subordinates are at a loss, in the distance, a mountainside halfway up the mountain. When Zhen Yuanzi flicked the dust, his brows frowned, and his face was full of doubts. what''s the situation? Just now, the two sides fought hard. The Gonggong and the king are fighting each other even more. This is not an instant. Just now, they were fighting each other. Zhen Yuanzi was so depressed that when he saw the two parties, he would fight for your life, and he could pick up a bargain, in a blink of an eye ... Zhenyuanzi took a deep breath. Although he didn''t see the results, Zhenyuanzi still didn''t want to show up. Wait, keep waiting! -------------------------------------------------- ------ A ghost town in the south of Yan Luodian. Wei Taizhong pierced the screen fan while listening to the ghost king''s explanation. "Sir, they entered Yan Luodian together. Then there was no movement!" Ghost King respectfully said. Wei Taizhong had a fine needle at hand. "Go down and explore again!" Wei Taizhong said in a deep voice. "Yes, yes!" The ghost king quit quickly. Among the main hall, only Wei Taizhong remained, and there were ten ancient Shura. "It''s blue! What the **** is he going to do!" Shura whispered. From Shura''s tone, it is not difficult to hear a loathing of Lan. Wei Taizhong thought slightly: "It seems that they have found a way to take treasure!" "What to do, that thing belongs to my ancestor Minghe Old Man, my lord ridiculed, that is also my Shura tribe, how can I **** them away?" Shura changed his face. "You are waiting here, I will go and see for myself!" Wei Taizhong took a deep breath. "Sir, let''s go with you!" Shouted Sulu immediately. "No, you are just ancient Shura, you can''t fight the blue and work together!" Wei Taizhong shook his head. "Sir, we have become a burden for you!" Said Shura, looking ugly. "No, you come out with me, already helping me!" Wei Taizhong shook his head. "But, why didn''t you pick Zusura at the beginning, I believe that many Zusura would be willing to come out with you to do this." Nasula did not understand. "Come out with me, what about Yinglan''s girl? It''s time for her now! Let''s not lose anything!" Wei Taizhong said in a deep voice. "Yes! But ..." Shura nodded. "Well, when did the Shura tribe become such mother-in-law? My speed, what else is there to worry about? Stay here, no, the scattered Shura will all be summoned back, things have been clear, no need to travel around Now! "Wei Taizhong said. "Yes!" Shura answered suddenly. On step, Wei Taizhong got up again. About to leave. After thinking about it, he said, "Sura, who protects Nu Qinghui in secret, will not withdraw for now, wait for Nu Qinghui to leave Yan Luo''s territory, and then withdraw!" "Yes!" After the explanation, Wei Taizhong stepped forward. -------------------------------------------------- ------- Yan Luo Hall! There is yin around, and when the door is closed, it is isolated from the outside. "Well, now no one should know what I said, what can you do, but it doesn''t matter!" Gu Zhengyi said lightly. "The method is there, I wonder if you dare!" Lan laughed. "Oh?" "The collision of heaven and earth, the head of the Yan Luo Palace, the start of the heavy treasure, the ten palaces are fully open! This is the old ancestor of the Ming River, this Baoding will pull the Yan Luo Palace, since we cannot find it, we will force it out!" Shen Shen. "Force it out?" Jun Tian raised an eyebrow and immediately understood what Lan meant. "Shortening the process, destroying Yan Luodian, re-emerging the treasure?" Gu Zhengyi frowned. "I''m not in a good position to do this, so I can only look at you!" Lan Dandan said. "Inconvenient? I don''t think you dare!" Gu Zheng said coldly. With a slight smile, Lan shook his head and said, "Whatever you say, do you dare?" Gu Zheng stared at Lan, and finally sneered, "I dare!" "Heavenly, absolutely, it is rumored that the ten halls are the Feng Shui array that subverts the world and cannot be broken! Otherwise, it will cause a catastrophe. This ''blue'', he is not at ease!" Cried King Tianxia immediately. "The Heihe River is over. Now what is the world surname ''Ancient''? What are you worried about?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "No, God, never!" "Well, don''t talk too much, I have decided!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 87： Nose and Yuan Tuchu Chapter 87: A Nose and Yuan Tuchu Outside Yan Luo Hall! Zhenyuanzi waited in the distance halfway up the mountain. After all, the silence in the distance is too weird. What are they doing when they enter the hall? "Oh!" In the distance, the gate of Yan Luodian opened wide. Zhenyuan Zi exhaled! Draw out the forged jade plate at hand, and wait for the object in question to appear, it will certainly come forward immediately. Headed by Lan and Gu Zhengyi, they stepped out of Yan Luodian slowly. "Tiandi, please think twice, you can''t be ruined!" Jun Tianxia persuaded again. "Shut up, I do things and don''t need you to teach!" Gu Zheng sank in a grimace. Jun Tian''s face was resentful, but there was nothing he could do. "Gu Tiandi, please!" Lan smiled. The big sleeves flung, and a huge black gas burst out. In all directions, countless Wu clan immediately saw black gas, soaring into the sky. Gonggong''s big sleeves flung, countless Wu clan were gathered quickly, and then flew at high altitude! Taking a position, Lan flew over. Standing at a high altitude, Gonggong watched Guzheng''s pair of blue roads below: "Holy King, Gu Zhengyi destroyed the Yan Luo Hall, will the things of the ancestors of the Minghe River fall into his hands? After all, he is the closest. " Shaking his head, Lan said, "Keep watching, don''t talk now!" "Yes!" Gong Gong nodded, looking at Gu Zhengyi not far away. No matter how the King s world discourages him, Gu Zhengyi just does nt listen. Perhaps Gu Zhengyi has such a rejection of the King s world. After all, more than one person talks about the way of the emperor. ? As for other courtiers, naturally obey Gu Zhengyi''s words! Look at the vast Yan Luodian. With his eyes narrowed, Gu Zheng reached out and patted his right palm toward Yan Luodian, destroying Yan Luodian in one blow. A huge palm suddenly appeared in the void, the palm was silver, and a large number of runes surrounded it, and a faint white smoke was emitted. Once the giant palm came out, a violent breath emanated from the palm. Compelling. "Pan Guli palm?" Gonggong was surprised. A look of anticipation came from the blue eyes. Yuan Yuanzi in the distance even widened his eyes. Jun Tianxia is frowning, but other courtiers are envious. Gu Zheng was furious, panguli palm, photographed with one palm, straight to Yan Luodian. A powerful palm shattered the void, crashing into Yan Luodian. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast and powerful palm destroyed the top of Yan Luodian suddenly. Yan Luodian is also extremely solid. When this palm touched, hundreds of millions of arrays were suddenly shot. Unfortunately, Pangu Lizhang was too strong. This fierce palm destroyed, Yan Luodian could not support it for long. "boom!" From the roof all the way to the bottom of the house, the vast Yan Luodian was photographed by Gu Zheng thoroughly and thoroughly. Not at all! "Oh!" Panguli pressed against the earth, spreading boundless smoke and dust. Yan Luodian, ruin! It is also in this Jain, underworld, runner territory. The runner hall suddenly buzzed and trembled. "What''s going on?" Countless strong men in the Quartet rushed quickly. Mud Bodhisattva stood in front of the runner hall, looking at the runner hall unexpectedly. "Creating the Emperor, the Wheelhouse has changed!" Hades, wasteland! "Hurry up, report to the owner, the five senses hall has changed!" Yangjian, Human Taoism. Zhao Tiansha was originally training a group of Taoist disciples in the world. Suddenly, Zhao Tianzao turned his head back. "Sovereign, it''s not good, the Tao of the Earth is trembling!" A disciple ran quickly. Yan Luodian was destroyed, and the other nine temples suddenly responded. Gu Zhengyi in front of Yan Luodian, however, frowned. Panguli''s palm was covered in the ruins of Yan Luodian, but the huge palms continued to tremble, as if something was impacting below. Gu Zheng frowned. " !" The powerful shock burst Pangu Li''s palms apart. A nasty black gas emerged from the ruins of Yan Luodian, soaring into the sky, deep into the starry sky. "Boom!" "Boom!" ... The sound of sky and earth thunders, and the violent black gas seems to cause the sky and earth to change dramatically. The whole sky went dark. Then, the sky covered by the black cloud seemed to be torn from a big mouth, and in his mouth, a blood-red color. The ruins of Yan Luodian, innumerable black gas spewed out, powerful evil spirits rushed into the four directions. For a while, everyone changed color and was shocked! Gu Zheng looked pale and white, as if he realized that something was bad. "Minghe Causality?" Jun Tian''s face changed. In the distance, Zhenyuanzi at the middle of the mountain suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, good Gu Zhengyi, he is adding a cause of evil to Pangu? Master and Pangu are betting against each other, but you have added such a big omission to Pangu , Ha ha ha! " The world is shaking, not only in the territory of Yan Luo, but also in all corners of the world, as if filled with resentment. The sky was dark and filled with countless black gas. In the west of Yanluo territory, outside a hall. Outside the main hall, stood the lord of the imperial clan, the ancient mythology, the ancient mythology, looking at the sky and the east. "Stupid, stupid, Gu Zhengyi! You melt the blood of your ancestors, and your cause and effect is the cause and effect of the ancestors. At this time, do this great calamity?" The ancient myth looked grim. "Lord, this, is this Gu Zhengyi''s side?" "There are more than enough things to fail, and I don''t know why the owner asked him to do it." Ancient myths gloomy. Before the ruins of Yan Luodian. Lan Shen took a breath and said, "What a big cause and effect! This is Pangu, can only bear it!" "Holy King, this ancient Zhengyi ........." Gonggong also looked strange and fortunate. "Be careful, come out!" Lan interrupted. Below, Gu Zheng looked gloomy. Gu Zhengyi did not expect to break into this disaster. Originally, he broke through the Yan Luo Temple. Gu Zheng Yi felt a ferocious breath rushing to himself, but when the blood and blood in Pangu shook in his body, the ferocious atmosphere in the Yan Luo Temple was soaring Up. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Black gas billowed, and around Yan Luodian, countless ghosts cried and wobbled. "Moan!" The earth swayed as if walking a mountain. "Come here!" Cried the king. The mountains and rivers traveled on the ground and swam to the broken mouth of Yan Luodian. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The darkness of Yan Luodian''s ruins skyrocketed more than tenfold, and a burst of blood burst out into the sky. A powerful blood-sharp gas was approaching the siblings. "Oh!" The walking mountains and rivers dried up suddenly, and the ruins of Yan Luodian suddenly shot out a blood-red long sword. The long sword came out, and the red light was shining. Looking at the red light, people felt a sense of seeing the sea of ??blood unconsciously, looking at it, the vast sea of ??blood. As soon as the blood sword came out, the Quartet was blood stained. The entire Yan Luodian Quartet seemed to have been washed once with blood, the blood of the house, the blood of the earth, the blood of the mountains and rivers, and the blood of the river. Heaven and earth are blood-stained. "Yuan Tu, Yuan Tu!" Gonggong surprised. "Yuan Tu, one of the two swords of the ancestors of the Ming River, can be slayed and killed without any trace of cause and effect!" Lan Ye also let out his eyes. In the distance, Zhenyuanzi''s pupils shrink. "That''s it. There aren''t a few magic weapons that can enter the Master''s eye in heaven and earth. This Yuan Tu must be one of them, the Styxian Saber sword!" Zhen Yuanzi shot his eyes, and flew without hesitation. And farther south. When Wei Taizhong saw the sky darken, he guessed something. "Are you born?" The next moment, there was a ray of blood in the distance, a powerful evil, such as the rolling sea of ??blood. "Yuan Tujian? I found it!" Wei Taizhong''s face changed and he shot away. Just now, Gu Zhengyi, who was still worried, went all out. "Yuan Tu, and where is the nose?" Jun Tian sank. "Take the sword!" Gu Zheng cried to Juntian. "Yes!" Jun Tian shouted loudly. "boom!" Jun Tianxia mobilized the power of the world and quickly grabbed Yuan Tujian, not fast, because Jun Tianxia felt a huge force of repulsion being repelling his palm. You know, after mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth, we can see how big this repulsion is, as if a sea is rolling in and the palms of the king are repelled. "stop!" "stop!" ... An exclamation came from the Quartet, trying to stop Jun Tianxia. But this exclusion also blocked everyone. Seeing that the world is about to grab Yuan Tu''s blood sword. "Moaning ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Below Yan Luodian, a dark sword suddenly emerged, and once the sword came out, it pierced the palm of the king''s world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The palms and swords intersect, slamming into Jun Tianxia''s palm. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the ruins of Yan Luodian, and was immediately suppressed by Yuan Tu''s blood sword. "Snapped!" Grabbed in front of everyone, a black palm grabbed Yuan Yuan sword! "Oh!" An extremely powerful discouragement drove the Quartet strong. And lasing Quartet. It was a black robe figure, with a black face, holding a black sword in his left hand, crying constantly, resentment, and holding Yuan Tu''s blood sword in his right hand. "A nose, Yuan Tu, finally came out!" Gonggong excited. "call!" Zhen Yuanzi suddenly flew forward, watching the sudden emergence while alerting the Quartet. "King Yan Luo?" Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed. Because the person in front of him looks exactly the same as King Yan Luo except his face is black. "No, you are not King Yan Luo!" Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed suddenly. "!" "!" "!" Four directions, suddenly shot sixteen streamers. Sixteen streamers rushed forward and bowed to the man in black robe and black face instantly. "Meet Yan Luo Tianzi!" "Meet Yan Luo Tianzi!" ... "Sixteen hesitations? How did they escape?" Gonggong was surprised. "Yan Luo Tianzi? The first Lord of the Yan Luo Dian?" Gu Zheng sank and looked down. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 88： Yan Luo Tianzi Chapter 88: Emperor Yan Luo "Yan Luo Tianzi? The first Lord of the Yan Luo Dian?" Gu Zheng sank and looked down. In the middle of the air, Yan Luo Tianzi was dressed in a black robe with a black face, oppressed by the majesty of the mountains, and Shiliu Xin escaped and worshiped. Yan Luo Tianzi, the legendary character suddenly appeared, and suddenly everyone''s face changed. A nose sword in the left hand and Yuan Tujian in the right hand. One black and one red. "Wow!" Yan Luo Tianzi waved his left hand, the surging black gas rushed into the four directions, and his nose nose sword suddenly deformed into a rolling black river. Show your right hand. "boom!" Yuan Tu''s blood sword suddenly turned into a vast sea of ??blood. Blood shines into the sky, competing with the left hand Heihe. Looking from a distance, Yan Luo Tianzi grasped a black river in one hand and a sea of ??blood in one hand. His mighty power is infinite, and his fierce power is extremely extreme. After a long distance, he can feel a tremendous force. This is Yan Luo Tianzi! Yan Luotianzi''s face was cold, and a touch of murderous energy hit Gu Zhengyi directly. Gu Zhengyi naturally refused, and looked at this Yan Luo Tianzi coldly. Yan Luo Tianzi looked up and looked at Lan. "Gonggong kid?" Yan Luotianzi chuckled coldly. Boy? A lot of witch clans are showing up, kid? He calls co-worker the kid? "Yan Luo Tianzi? You, why are you still alive?" Gonggong exclaimed. "Old ancestors were not bad to you in the past, did you actually destroy Yan Luodian with others?" Yan Luo Tianzi glared. "Well, the ancestors of the Minghe River have long been ridiculed. This time is no longer the time of the Minghe ancestors. What qualifications do you have to say me? A nose and Yuan Tu, but the ancestors of the Minghe River are placed here, not your Yan Luodian. It is a treasure shared by the ten palaces. I said why you suddenly disappeared. I thought you were beheaded by Pangu. It turned out that you had found A Bi Jian and had been hiding in secretly by His Royal Highness Yan Luo! " . Yan Luo Tianzi narrowed his eyes. "Well, if it wasn''t for destroying Yan Luodian, Yuan Tujian might not have been born. Besides, the ancestors of the Minghe River fell, don''t tell me, you don''t want to unite the ten temples and become the second Minghe ancestor?" . "Huh!" Tian Tianyan looked cold. "Yan Luo Dian Yin!" Yan Luo Tianzi snorted! "Yes!" Shiliu heart cried instantly. "Not good!" Gonggong''s face changed. Stepping, Gonggong destroyed one fist towards Yan Luo Tianzi. "Wow!" With a punch, the boundless water suddenly emerged from the Quartet, scouring towards Yan Luotianzi. Yan Luo Tianzi''s face sank, and Heihe, who turned Abi Jian into his hand, waved fiercely. "Boom!" The black river brushed, and the water produced by Gonggong was instantly blackened, and then controlled by Abi Jian and rolled back in the direction of Gonggong. Gonggong''s face changed and he punched with all his strength. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Powerful impact, this only subtracts the power of Ah Bijian. Strong Excalibur. One sword shows fierce power! "Oh!" With a sudden cast of sixteen hearts, a huge seal was suddenly formed in the void. "boom!" Under the seal of the seal, a tempest blew towards the Quartet. "Feng Shui Yan Luo Dian!" Shiliu Xin made Qi drink. "Boom!" In the distance, Shiliu Xinxin Hell suddenly emits dazzling starlight, and then spookily rotates around the center and around the ruins of Yanluo Temple, spookily spinning. "call!" The clouds were thick, and suddenly, the mountain peaks were floating up and down, and the earth-shaking changes took place. The mountains stood up in a circle and surrounded the center. The height of the mountain seems to be inserted above the starry sky. "Boom!" Countless stars fell straight down, rolling over the heads of everyone, if the big river swirls, the stamina is full. The people were trapped in a stingy environment. Lan didn''t move, looked at Yan Luo Tianzi coldly, there was a dignity in his eyes. Gu Zheng didn''t move, staring coldly. "Not out yet?" Yan Luo Tianzi yelled. With this loud scream, Ah Bijian waved in one direction, and the Heihe turned by Ah Bijian, such as rolling billows, washed away violently. Fierce. Everyone frowned. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Heihe rushed away, and a blue light suddenly appeared, colliding with Heihe. Blocked Heihe. A figure flew slowly, with a piece of jade floating in front of it. "Zhen Yuanzi? Forged jade dish?" Gu Zheng sank and looked down. The forged jade plate blocked the impact of Heihe, Zhenyuan Zi was intact, and at the same time looked at Gu Zhengyi in the distance. Gu Zhengyi, Zhen Yuanzi are competing! "One more!" Yan Luotianzi looked cold. Yuan Tujian waved in one direction in his hand. "Wow!" The huge sea of ??blood washed away. "Boom!" A black river rushed straight up and down a mountainside in the distance. Heihe is similar to Abijian''s wave, but the power is obviously not as good. However, Yan Luo Tianzi has not yet sacrificed Yuan Tujian, and the strength of the blood sea is not strong. "boom!" Heihe, Blood Sea collided. The sea of ??blood was a little stronger, and it burst into a mountain. A red robe figure burst out. "Wei Taizhong!" Lan Shen cried. In the distance, Wei Taizhong flew out with a hand fan and a fine needle, exposing to everyone. Wei Taizhong is strong, but which one isn''t a party head? "Ten Hall? Which Temple are you from?" Yan Luotianzi sank in a dull expression. Wei Taizhong flew out, glanced coldly at the blue in the distance, and looked at Yan Luo Tianzi again. "Miss Taishan, Wei Taizhong!" Wei Taizhong said coldly. Taishan Dianshi? Zhen Yuanzi and Gu Zhengyi both took a glance at Wei Taizhong by accident. But Lan seems to have known. Yan Luo Tianzi smiled coldly: "Miss Taishan?" After a smile, Yan Luo Tianzi looked at everyone. "If so, leave it all!" Yan Luotianzi yelled. Between the words, in the Feng Shui array, there was a sudden burst of black water, rushing towards the heroes of the Quartet. A nose sword in his hand suddenly waved through Yan Luodian Feng Shui array. "what!" "Woohoo!" "Oh!" ... In the black water, countless ghosts screamed in pain, and at the same time as the black water attacked Gu Zhengyi, Jun Tianxia, ??Zhenyuanzi, Lan, Gongong, and Wei Taizhong at the same time. "Huh?" Everyone''s face changed. Yan Luo Tianzi''s heart is too dark? A person wants to deal with all of them? Gonggong fisted it out, and Jun Tian shot it with one palm. Wei Taizhong waved a fan, blue probe one finger, Gu Zhengyi also one finger, Zhen Yuanzi made a jade dish. "boom!" In the Yan Luodian battle, the huge waves suddenly set off. "King of Heaven?" Surprised after a punch. "Work together?" Jun Tianxia was surprised. Although the two hit the black water, they felt each other in the black water. Gonggong and Juntian looked at each other. "Forged jade dish?" Gu Zheng looked at Zhenyuan. "A finger of Pangu?" Zhen Yuanzi was surprised. Gu Zhengyi and Zhen Yuanzi looked at each other. On the other side, Wei Taizhong and Lan looked at each other. After the strong impact, Zhu Xiong''s face changed. "No, this is the Feng Shui array of Yan Luodian. Yan Luo Tianzi borrowed power from black water to fight against it. I waited to attack each other!" Lan shouted loudly. Suddenly, everyone pulled back quickly. Leverage strength? "Yes, you can use your strength to fight, you don''t need to meet the black water, and you can hit the Abi sword together!" Gu Zheng yelled loudly. "Good!" "Good!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Everyone allowed the black water to wash away, one by one to rectify their fists and kicks, and left against the black nose of Yan Luo Tianzi. Gu Zheng belongs to a group of witches, and all of them follow the instructions of Gu Zhengyi and Lan. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A force, carrying the mighty power of the sky, struck the place where Yan Luo Tianzi was full. "Oh!" Yan Luo Tianzi''s A Nose sword ran across his chest, and the transformed Heihe trembled violently. Yan Luo Tianzi''s eyes glared, and he was struggling to resist the shock from Zhuxiong! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Yan Luo Tianzi flew out. "puff!" A spurt of blood spurted. The Quartet''s black water receded abruptly. broken! Broke this Feng Shui array? "How do you know that this formation is flawed? You are also from the ten palaces?" Yan Luo Tianzi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sank. "Lord of the Emperor Song Emperor, Blue!" Lan Shen cried. "The five official palace envoys, Gu Zhengyi!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Taishan Hall, Song Emperor Hall, Wuguan Hall? Hahahaha!" Yan Luo Tianzi laughed for a while. Apparently, Yan Luo Tianzi didn''t expect that the Ten Hall came to the Third Hall all at once. "Yan Luo Tianzi, I admit that you have strength, but you want to swallow Abi and Yuan Tu alone, obviously not enough! You are only one person!" Lan Dandan said. Yan Luo Tianzi looked at Lan and smiled slightly: "Yes, since you are from the ten halls, then you are indeed qualified to win a nose and Yuan Tu!" "Huh?" Everyone''s expression changed, and they didn''t understand how Yan Luo Tianzi planned. Yan Luo Tianzi turned his head and looked at a grand hall behind him. "Yan Luodian? Wasn''t it just ruined just now?" Gu Zheng''s face suddenly appeared in astonishment. Yan Luodian, was destroyed by myself just now. When did it recover again? how can that be? "The five official palace ambassadors? After all, you are only the palace emissary, not the temple master. How could the ten palace be so ruined? One palace destroyed, the nine palace helped! Yan Luo palace was restored, but you have affected the ten palace feng shui. Not long after! "Yan Luo Tianzi sneered. "Huh!" Gu Zhengyi naturally didn''t believe it. "Oh!" The door of Yan Luodian opened wide. "Huh!" The Heihe and Xuehai in the hands of Yan Luotianzi suddenly turned into two noses, Abi and Yuan Tu. "call out!" Yan Luo Tianzi waved his hand, and two swords flew into the Yan Luo Hall. "Oh!" Two swords were inserted above the center land of Yan Luodian. Everyone frowned. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly! "Abi and Yuantu are in this temple. Today, the temples gather. Whoever laughs to the end will have the two swords of Abi and Yuantu!" Yan Luo Tianzi said in a deep voice. Who can laugh to the end, who has Abi and Yuantu? Suddenly, everyone understood Yan Luotianzi''s thoughts. Yan Luotianzi knew that if he became the target of the public, it would not last forever. In this way, his own pressure was dispersed. According to his own ability, Yan Luotianzi did not need to face everyone. Seems to be helpless, but Lan and Wei Taizhong always feel that nothing is right. This Yan Luo Tianzi really thinks so? Or is it something else? ps: Thank you for your reward for the 10,000 yuan coin of Same day as a house shit Book friend 120225131127903, thank you! Thank you to all Taoists who support immortality! v13 Chapter 89： Color Chapter 89. The Color Is Empty Dongzhou, Huangquan Road! Huangzhou Road in Dongzhou is very peculiar. Unlike Xizhou, which travels between the two realms of yin and yang at any time, the ghost gate needs to be opened at a fixed time. However, with the two saints who are on the sky and fascinating, the road is smoother! The three have just set foot on Huangquan Road. "Father, the pressure between the two realms is reappearing. We''re afraid we can''t get into the underworld!" Zhong Tian frowned suddenly. "The Great Week is over, and the sage of the underworld enters the sphere of the yang, maybe it is just the personal gain for the days. The sage of the underworld is not restricted by the two realms, but the sage of the sun is controlled!" Frowning frowned. "Which is the case, then you can go back and go into the underworld alone!" Zhong Shan did not blame. "Yes!" The two nodded helplessly. Step on, Zhongshan straight into the underworld! Zhongguo Zhongtian could only return sadly. Soon, Zhong Shan traveled Huangquan Road alone to Hell. "Meet the Emperor!" At the intersection of Huangquan in the underworld, there was suddenly a group of big sisters Jin Yiwei worshiping. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and looked in the direction of Yan Luodian in the distance. At this moment, surrounded by mountains, countless black gas and blood flew out. "Tiandi, not long ago, there was a great change in Yan Luodian. Ministers and other officials could not approach, they could only be blocked outside!" Said Jin Yiwei, the leader. "Oh?" "Tiandi, the south is the residence of the Shulu tribe, and in the direction of Yanluodian is the resident of the Wu tribe! I can lead the way for Tiandi!" The man respected. "No need, Yan Luodian has changed a lot, I naturally want to go, waiting here!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" A group of Jin Yiwei respectfully said. "Well!" Zhongshan stepped, and shot directly into the distance Feng Yan Shui Yan Luodian! -------------------------------------------------- --------------- A dark valley in the far west of Yan Luodian. Outside the valley, countless dark and dark. The dark air is full of filth, and no matter the practitioners or ghosts, they are unwilling to approach the general. King Yan Luo arrived quickly with a landing sentence. "call!" King Yan Luo stepped into it. There is a vague hall in the environment surrounded by black gas. "Wang, what is this place?" Lu Quan said with a look of horror. "Lu Ju, I find you are getting more and more timid!" Wang Yan Luo Shen said. "I, I, I ...!" Lu Guan was nervous for a while. "Don''t worry, protect me, I will come out soon." King Yan Luo said in a deep voice. "Yes! Rest assured!" Lu Quan said with fear. In the dark mist, King Yan Luo slowly walked to the hall not far away. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. King Yan Luo turned his head, looking at Lu Ju with a look of fear beside the big stone in the distance, frowning: "It''s really useless. Some thieves are so scared!" Shaking his head, King Yan Luo stepped in. "boom!" The doors closed again. King Yan Luo entered the temple, looked around, and waved his hand. "Oh!" In the hall, countless rays of light were emitted suddenly, and the light quickly emitted, and then reflected, constantly reflected, and continuously emitted, and soon covered the hall like a spider web. "Oh!" In the center of the hall, a square square suddenly lighted up, getting brighter and brighter, and a blue door gradually emerged from the ground. It should be a blue passage. Inside the blue channel, there is a stream of light, a round channel with a square shape, it seems to shrink half by bit. King Yan Luo did not hesitate to step into it. Through a colorful channel, quickly came to the other end. At the other end is also a hall, the hall is extremely dark and full of anger. In the center of the hall, there are two hilts. King Yan Luo was so happy that he rushed towards the two hilts. If Lan, Gu Zhengyi, Jun Tianxia and others are here, they will be furious. Because this hall is actually Yan Luo Hall, and the two swords in the ground are Abi and Yuan Tu. It was Yan Luo Tianzi who inserted the hall to show fairness. At the moment, there is still a back door? "Oh!" "Oh!" King Yan Luo grabbed his hand and pulled out two swords. As soon as the two swords came out, a sudden burst of black gas appeared, and the other side glowed with vast blood. The powerful momentum went straight to the Quartet. If it was in the Ordinary Hall, this momentum would have broken through the Hall. Unfortunately, this is the Yan Luo Hall. The breath of the two swords of Abi and Yuantu cannot be opened at all, or it does not exclude Yan Luodian. After all, Abi, Yuantu and Yanluodian were previously owned by the ancestors of Minghe. Take out two jade boxes, King Yan Luo slowly put two swords into them. "Whew!" "Whew!" The jade box was closed, and Abi and Yuantu''s breath were immediately isolated. After all, the physical strength of King Yan Luo was not strong. When two swords came out, it would be shocking. Without suppression, it would only bring disaster. After packing the second treasure, King Yan Luo held the jade box in his hand, because Abi and Yuan Tu were so spiritual that they could not fit into the storage equipment. Behind it, the channel coming from is getting smaller and smaller! King Yan Luo did not dare to hesitate, turned around and headed for the passage. Rumble! King Yan Luo quickly walked back. The corridor disappeared as soon as he walked back. "Hahahaha!" King Yan Luo was excited for a while. You know, at this moment, King Yan Luo was already a hundred million miles away from Yan Luo Dian. The heroes of Yan Luo Dian were fighting for Abi Yuan Tu, but at this moment the two swords had been taken by him. Can''t you laugh now? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, with a super loud noise, the main hall suddenly burst out, and hundreds of millions of swords suddenly shot at King Yan Luo from all directions. "Oh!" Hundreds of sword qi, suddenly shot King Yan Luo into a sieve. Leave the head intact. "puff!" The whole body was eroded by the white sword gas, and he suddenly vomited black blood, his face horrified. "Haoran righteous sword? Confucian Taoist swordsmanship, how is it possible?" King Yan Luo could not tell. But at this moment, in this hall, there is one more person, Lu Ju. "Lu Ju? You, you, how are you possible?" King Yan Luo wondered. "There is righteousness in the heavens and the earth, and manifold manuscripts. Confucius was really good at that time, and righteousness is the nemesis of your ghosts and gods!" Lu Quan suddenly laughed. At this moment, Lu Ju had no previous terror, but instead looked at King Yan Luo with a playful look. "Why? Why hurt me? No, it is impossible for Lu Ju to contact Hao Ran''s righteous sword. Impossible, you are not Lu Ju, who are you? Who are you?" King Yan Luo couldn''t move, but still shouted frantically. "Confucius said before his death that Yan Luodian has treasures all over the world, and that''s not the case! Everything I lost in the past can only be hidden in the prefecture until the treasure is born. Hahaha! This jade box is what Confucius said Treasure, right? "Lu Quan laughed. "Who are you? Who are you?" Wang Yan Luo shouted frantically. "Snoring!" Lu Quan''s head suddenly became extremely swollen, and then he moved with disgusting nausea, his eyes glaring out, ugly, slimy, and circles of wrinkles, extremely disgusting. "Huh?" Exclaimed King Yan Luo. "Ahh!" Scolding his head, he swallowed suddenly towards King Yan Luo and swallowed his belly. "Gulong!" There was a trembling in his head. After the tremor stopped, I shook my head and said, "My name is Sekong, and I met Yan Luo ..., no, hahaha, what I swallow is King Yanluo, hahahaha!" Shaking the ugly cricket''s head, Sekong looked at the two jade boxes on the ground again. Stroking the jade box, his ugly eyes turned. After thinking about it, it didn''t open in the end. "Ahh!" I once again swallowed the two jade boxes alone. "Mum!" "Mum!" Under the belly of the jade box, the cricket suddenly trembled, and his eyes were full of surprise. "boom!" Below the empty head, it suddenly swells up. "Hisse!" Sekong''s clothes were exploded, exposing a huge puppet. The huge cricket body will be black and gas. "Good baby, really good baby! Hahahahaha, I thought it was a saint''s magic weapon. What is a saint''s magic weapon? What is it? Hahaha! "boom!" The **** was angling and made a shock to the ground. The ground was hit by a large hole. "Mum!" Along the big hole, the huge cormorant quickly drilled into the ground, getting deeper and deeper, and soon the cormorant disappeared. The hall was silent. Yan Luo Tianzi made some calculations, but in the end it was all a failure. A nose and Yuan Tu fell into Sekong. Reappear, I do not know what kind of **** wind will be set off. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- "Oh!" The door of Yan Luodian closed suddenly! "Abi and Yuantu are in this temple. Today, the temples gather. Whoever laughs to the end will have the two swords of Abi and Yuantu!" Yan Luo Tianzi said in a deep voice. In front of Yan Luodian, his sword was stretched out. After Yan Luo Tianzi showed Abi and Yuan Tu to the public, he looked at everyone. "Lord of the Emperor Song Emperor? Oh, your status is equal to me, and I''m also curious, how capable you are!" Yan Luotianzi sneered. "It''s a great honor!" Lan smiled. "Gonggong, I''ll kill Wei Taizhong for all of you, Yan Luotianzi, all of you!" Lan ordered to Gonggong. "The Holy King is assured that Wei Taizhong has stirred up the wind in the Shulu tribe in recent years. The Shura tribe our alliance has also unified with Wei Yinglan''s girl, beheaded to kill Wei Taizhong, Wei Yinglan will go one arm. Road. Wei Taizhong glanced coldly at Lan, and turned to Gonggong and a group of witches! Look alert. Although Wei Taizhong is strong, the group of witches is not weak. Moreover, the myth of the ancestors and witches is working together. This myth of the Wu tribe is tricky. the other side! Zhen Yuanzi looked at Yan Luodian with anticipation. Hong Jun''s task is that this nose and Yuan Tu are correct and must be obtained. Suddenly, Zhen Yuanzi felt a chill and turned his head to look, but it was from the direction of Gu Zheng. Pan Gu, a natural representative of Gu Zhengyi, gambled against Pan Gu and Hong Jun. Even if Gu Zhengyi could not get Abi and Yuan Tu, Zhen Yuanzi would not get it. Feng Shui Yan Luo Dian in a large array, suddenly daggers! There is only one target, Ah Bi and Yuan Tu Two Swords! ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 90： Zhongshan to Chapter 90 Feng Shui Yan Luo Dian outside the big array! Black mountains rose up one by one, wrapping the area where Yan Luodian was located. When Zhongshan flew closer, it was even found that there was a rolling Heihe flowing along the mountain around the mountains! The Heihe River is manipulated by a large array of feng shui, some of which flow laterally, and some countercurrent, which are extremely strange. Break through this array and get inside? Zhong Shan confidently broke through, but still didn''t do it. "call!" With a big move, the emperor opened his eyes, and the black robe mud Buddha came out from the inside. "Heavenly!" Mud Buddha worshiped. "May be silent?" Zhongshan asked. Mud Buddha looked at it and said, "This is Feng Shui Yan Luo Hall. As long as you hold the seal of any of the ten halls, you can enter it!" Said, Mud Buddha took out a seal of seal! "Spinner''s Seal?" "Yes, Heavenly Emperor only needs to hold this seal and go forward!" Mu Bo nodded respectfully. "Ok!" After receiving the runner''s palace seal, the explorer returned the mud Buddha to Changjing again. The runner''s palace seal, a small dark seal, Zhong Shan frowned slightly, and stepped forward. Sure enough, as soon as I walked forward, the runner''s palace seal seemed to sense something, and suddenly a circle of black light emerged to envelop Zhongshan. Holding the runner''s palace seal, Zhong Shan went straight into it. -------------------------------------------------- - Yan Luodian is high in the sky. "Heaven Emperor, help me!" Came a high-pitched voice from the sky. Zhenyuan''s hand made a jade dish with a secret seal of Hongjun inside. Gu Zhengyi originally thought that only Juntian would be enough to stop Zhenyuan, but unfortunately, Hongjun was too strong. A blue light from the forged jade dish shot straight into the world of kings, and between them, he wrapped the world of kings. Jun Tian''s face changed, and he was able to mobilize the power of the world, but he could not be mobilized if he was wrapped in blue light. "Reincarnation of heaven! Reincarnation of hell! Reincarnation of hungry ghosts, reincarnation!" Jun Tian shouted loudly. A large vortex suddenly emerged from the whole body, and the vortex twirled violently, but under the blue light, the three reincarnations seemed to be restricted, and the power of the reincarnation was less and less, or, The power of reincarnation cannot be extracted. "Close! Hahaha!" Zhen Yuanzi laughed. Strong as the king, at the moment trapped in the blue light, there is nothing but helplessness, and the body is getting smaller and smaller, being pulled away by the forged jade dish, just like being pulled into the forged jade dish. At this moment, Jun Tianxia finally panicked! "Heaven, Emperor!" Cried anxiously from the king. "Woohoo!" Gu Zhengyi''s subordinates rushed away. One after another the heavens and the heavens appeared. "Oh!" Biguang shot again. Twenty or so ancestors suddenly disappeared. Just as before, they were pulled towards the jade dish of good fortune. "Heaven, Emperor!" Many ancestors were screaming again and again. At this moment, the talents found that the gap with Hongjun was too big. There is no resistance at all! "Pan Guzhen changed his body!" Gu Zheng shouted loudly. "Oh!" Suddenly a huge brave figure appeared in the void. Pan Gu Xingying. Gu Zhengyi merged with Pangu Xingying, and the detective punched him. "boom!" The void was shattered in large numbers, and the blue light lingered on Pangu''s shadow. "Boom!" Pangu trembled, breaking Biguang away, but Biguang didn''t spare. "boom!" Pan Guzheng once again hit the forged jade dish. Hong Jun''s secret method is powerful, and Gu Zheng, who inherited Pangu''s essence and blood, used Pangu''s mighty power. It was also extremely fierce. When the big opening and closing, the forced Yuanyuan retreated. However, it was obvious that Zhenyuan had to admit defeat, and the two sides were at a standstill for a while. On the other side, Yan Luo Tianzi was on the side, and all ghosts roared, one by one, as the sky fell, straight into the distance blue. The strength of Yan Luo Tianzi already had some insights before. Lan didn''t dare to carelessly. With a wave of his hand, the whole body suddenly burst out of the blue sea, and overwhelmed the sky of Yan Luo Tianzi. "boom!" In the surging sea water, the master of Yan Luo Palace and the emperor of Song Emperor battled fiercely. The last battlefield left. Wei Taizhong worked with the witch tribe. "Wei Taizhong, as long as you cast aside the dark and cast the light now and invest in my river court, the Holy King will never treat you!" Gonggong laughed. "Oh! The ancestors and witches are working together, will they play with their eyes now?" Wei Taizhong sneered. "Huh?" Gonggong sank. "You are not suitable for playing with your eyes, otherwise you would not have been hit by someone else''s plan, and you would not be able to hit Zhoushan very much, nor would it bring you the witch tribe''s calamity, nor will you be trapped today!" Wei Taizhong sneered. During the conversation, the finger orchid was pinched, and the blood-colored fine needle shot out suddenly, and one needle shot out suddenly into countless fine needles. If the rain drops, it is dazzling, and it is impossible to determine which is true. "Hum!" Gonggong snorted, and the detective punched Wei Taizhong. "Wow!" With a single punch, the immense amount of water went straight to Wei Taizhong. "Well .........!" Heavy needles like a storm suddenly penetrated a large number of witches'' bodies. Wei Taizhong shouted while avoiding the flood, "I don''t want them to die, I''m withdrawing the flood now!" "Huh!" Gonggong naturally ignored. "Oh!" Nearly fifty witch races were suddenly pulled by Wei Taizhong, rupturing from the waist, and bleeding. "Oh!" When the flood rushed, Wei Taizhong could not escape, and was shocked by the force of co-workers. "puff!" On the fly, Wei Taizhong spit out against the blood. Falling on the eaves of a palace, twisting, Wei Taizhong wiped blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flickered away. Fifty witch corpses were corpse and climbed on the ground. "# @ % & *" A group of witches chanted at them, as if to save them. "No need to save, who died in the hands of my Wei Taizhong, no one can save it!" Wei Taizhong flashed a ruthless look in his eyes. "Master!" "Brother!" ... Sure enough, the witch clan who chanted a cry began to cry. "Miscellaneous things!" Gonggong''s face changed and rushed again. Because the mystery of the Wu tribe can make the dead body reborn, so the co-workers ignored it. I didn''t expect these fifty bodies, and they really died in an instant? "Huh!" Gonggong came straight, and a number of witches rushed in. "Rainstorm Stitch!" "Oh!" A large number of fine needles went straight towards the Witch. Wei Taizhong did not deal with co-workers because Wei Taizhong knew that he was not a co-worker''s opponent, so he chose those witches. "Shuzier dare!" Gonggong punched again. "Do you dare!" Wei Taizhong stared, and shot violently from his eyes. The Gonggong boxing speed is extremely fast, and he wants to solve Wei Taizhong before he kills a new batch of witch clans. "Oh!" Gonggong punched Wei Taizhong''s chest. "boom!" The hundreds of witches connected by the fine needles suddenly broke all of them and stopped their waists. ruthless! Too cruel! Wei Taizhong''s style of play is completely replaced by injuries, killing lives! "boom!" Wei Taizhong was smashed into a big mountain and broke the mountain. But another hundred Wu clan were killed by Wei Taizhong''s acupuncture. "Boom!" Covering the sunken chest, Wei Taizhong stood up hard. Without asking for forgiveness, Wei Taizhong''s eyes were red, and even with such trauma, his eyes were cold. "I have destroyed your internal organs, can you still stand up?" Gonggong Shen said. The screen fan was against his chest, and the black river poured into his chest. Squeeze the fine needle in your hand. "Come again!" Wei Taizhong took a step forward with a wicked smile. The evil smile, the evil smile at this moment, is full of terrifying meaning, taking a little step, a group of witches, step back unconsciously. This Wei Taizhong is too evil! The five internal organs were destroyed, and they even laughed. A total eyelid jump. "I can''t beat you now, but I can kill you Wu Clan, the Wu Clan is not the heyday, die one less, this batch of elite, see how much I can kill!" Wei Taizhong chuckled while spitting blood. . There was a twitch in the face of Gong Gong, and Gong Gong finally met a ruthless man, and he was weaker than himself. Indeed, the Witches are now in the Great Depression. These are the Witch elites, and death is a loss, but in the hands of Wei Taizhong, they are harvested in batches. "You step back, leave it here to me!" Gonggong yelled. "Yes!" A crowd of witches came to their rescue. In another place, the snarling void of the sea. Lan and Yan Luo Tianzi faced each other''s palms, and fierce breath collided, no one let anyone. Yan Luo Tianzi stared at Lan, with a dignified flash in his eyes: "You are worthy of being the Emperor of the Song Emperor''s Palace. You have inherited the power of the Emperor''s Palace!" "Everyone!" Lan Shen said. And just as the two were deadlocked. Yan Luo Tianzi''s pupils shrank sharply. "Miscellaneous, miscellaneous !" Yan Luo Tianzi suddenly felt a rage, the rage skyrocketed, and the whole body suddenly exploded. "boom!" The stalemate between Lan and Yan Luo Tianzi broke suddenly, and countless floods rushed into the square. When Yan Luo Tianzi looked at the West, he turned his head and hurled straight away. Leaving blue, he shot towards the west in an instant. Lan first is a slight one, Yan Luo Tianzi does not care about A nose, Yuan Tu? Turn your head and look down at Yan Luodian, the door of Yan Luodian is closed. The door is closed? "No!" Lan instantly thought of the reason. "call!" Lan did not hesitate, turned his head, and hurried towards Yan Luo Tianzi. Because Lan had already guessed the reason, everyone was deceived by Yan Luo Tianzi, and Ah Bi and Yuan Tu had already moved away. Race against time, even before it''s too late to say hello to the witch tribe, Lan burst out in an instant. Both were the masters of the Ten Halls, and the Feng Shui Yanluo Hall did not stop them at all. The two shot out instantly. "The main lord of the palace?" In the distance, Zhongshan also flew in quickly at this moment. As soon as he entered it, he suddenly saw Yan Luotianzi and Lan lasing, and Zhongshan was slightly different. What happened to Yan Luodian? Zhongshan did not rush to chase, but turned to look at Yan Luodian in doubt. In the direction of Yan Luodian, Gong Gong once again shot, trying to destroy Wei Taizhong! ps: "Immortality" has reached the late stage, 90% of it has been completed, not far from the end! Generally speaking, the harder it is to write the book later, in order to not end badly, there is a wonderful end, the writing is a bit more difficult than before, so the update speed can not be powerful, I hope everyone forgive me! Please ***! v13 Chapter 91： Co-working panic (1500th Chapter 91. The Panic of Co-Working (Chapter 1500) "You step back, leave it here to me!" Gonggong yelled. "Yes!" A crowd of witches came to their rescue. Although the Wu clan is known for being secretive, it can be no less secretive than Wei Taizhong. The blood needles are shot, there is no dead body, and the Wu clan''s life is harvested in batches. This is the effect of co-worker blocking, if not, this large group of witches will not be enough to kill him! "Whew!" The witches quickly backed away. Gong Gong stepped forward. The power of the ancestral witch burst out. The mountain-like breath burst into Wei Taizhong. "boom!" On the side of Wei Taizhong, the ground sank. In the shaking, Wei Taizhong stood still, looking at the co-workers with cold eyes. "The five internal organs are broken, you are already at the end of the end, don''t resist! Join the river court, I will keep you okay." Gonggong Shen said. "threw up!" Wei Taizhong spit out blood sputum. Gonggong frowned, but at this moment, Wei Taizhong was already in his own force field, and the witches had already retreated. Gonggong field was like an enchantment, isolated from the inside and outside, and there was no possibility of escape. "Do you know who I am?" Wei Taizhong sneered suddenly. "Huh?" Gonggong frowned. "Join Dahe Shengting? I''m the official of Dahe Tianting. Why should you enter your Dahe?" Wei Taizhong refused to give in. "Aunt Tiantian?" Gonggong frowned. "Dare you dare to kill me today, the emperor will destroy your entire Wu tribe. If you do nt stay, do you believe it?" Wei Taizhong said coldly. Heaven Emperor will destroy your entire Wu tribe? The lethality of this sentence is still huge. Even if Gonggong was not afraid of the past, he had to keep his mind tight today. In the old days, the Gonggong was strong. Of course, Gonggong would not put the ordinary emperor in his eyes. The demon tribe competes for the world, but it is different now. Extermination? The co-workers are not afraid of their injuries, they are also afraid of the extermination of the tribe. The tribe of the witches carried the glory of the past and the continuation of the blood of the eleven ancestors of the past. If it is Zhongshan, it may not be impossible. "Well, you said you were the magistrate''s official, and you are the magistrate''s official? Even if you are a magistrate, it''s just a dead **** with incomplete limbs, just on you?" Gonggong said coldly. "You can try!" Wei Taizhong said coldly. Wei Taizhong did not explain too much. Similarly, because Wei Taizhong did not explain too much, he convinced Gonggong. "Come, you come to kill!" Wei Taizhong sneered. There was a change in Gonggong''s eyes, and finally his eyes were cold: "Even if you are, you will die!" During the conversation, the workers probed with one hand and rushed towards Wei Taizhong again. "Tianhe Xiao ~!" "Wow!" In the Quartet, there was a sudden flood of water in the Gonggong field. It swept away from all directions towards the center Wei Taizhong. The flood came, as if it were a mighty army, condensed into thousands of monsters, and rushed towards it with a fierce roar. Wei Taizhong. It is necessary to completely destroy Wei Taizhong. In the center, even if separated by a distance, Wei Taizhong felt a strong repression, which made the destroyed internal conflict more and more tumultuous. Wei Taizhong clenched his roots and squeezed his fingers. As he was about to perform a certain secret method, his face changed suddenly. "It''s useless, my power field, learned from Pangu, imprisoned inside and outside, no secret method will work, let''s die!" Gonggong laughed loudly. "Look to death ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the void came Zhongshan''s blow. When Zhong Shan first entered the ''Fengshui Yanluodian'' array, he just saw Yanluo Tianzi and Lan Fei go away. He didn''t chase away, but looked in the direction of Yanluodian. He immediately saw the co-working and Wei Taizhong in that direction. Wei Taizhong? Seeing Wei Taizhong, Zhong Shan suddenly rejoiced, but at this time, it was just the co-workers preparing to attack Wei Taizhong. Kill Wei Taizhong? court death! As soon as the Changsheng knife came out, Zhongshan''s eyes flashed a fierce slap, and the Changsheng knife was severely cut off! Tenjo, million waves! The blade passed, and the void was cold. A huge sword rushed towards it. Daoya went straight to the Gongli field with a tendency to go forward. Along with Zhong Shan''s find death, Changsheng Sword slammed through the Gonggong Field. Before the knife arrived, the cold air came first, and the freezing cold chill instantly frozen thousands of waters into glaciers. The invincible ''Tianhe Xiao'' freezes suddenly and cannot move. "Oh!" The moment the water froze, it burst open. Gonggong''s face changed. At this moment, the sword of Zhongshan in the distance also approached. Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! That was when the sword almost killed the power of the Saint Spell. Although the spell was only half power at the time, it was extremely powerful. At this moment, carrying the fury of Zhongshan was even more powerful. The blade was cut, and it was unstoppable. No matter how the co-working was suppressed by the breath, the speed of the blade was not changed, and it was faster and faster. A threat of death suddenly permeated the whole body of the co-working. Hundreds of protective covers in a hurry were like bubbles in front of the blade. Useless, useless at all. "Do not!" Gonggong fisted out and gave the strongest blow. Collision with the chopped blade! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Above the earth, it was suddenly covered by glaciers within a million miles, and a deep ice ditch showed the fierceness of this sword. At the end of Binggou, the whole body was covered with frost and snow, his arms exploded, a lot of blood burst out, and he froze over his arms, looking at the front in horror. "puff!" A spit of blood spurted out, and the co-worker was seriously injured, and looked at the person falling in the air with a look of wonder. "How is that possible? How is it possible? How could he be so strong?" Gongong growled in his heart. Zhongshan, Gonggong recognized it at a glance, not to mention Zhongshan''s brilliant deeds, when he got out of the crystal family that year, Gonggong also saw Zhongshan side. Why did he come? why did he come here? When did he become so strong? "Oh!" Zhongshan fell, and a lot of snow and ice flew out. Zhong Shan fell in front of Wei Taizhong. The anger in his eyes continued, and anxiety flashed. "Chen Wei Taizhong, meet the Emperor!" Wei Taizhong suddenly bowed down. Is he really a minister? Let''s work together in the distance. "Huh!" Zhong Shan held Wei Taizhong together. Regardless of Wei Taizhong''s body is blood. "Is this a monarch?" The minister kneeled towards the king, who did not care about the dirt and personally supported him. This is what the multiple holy family members should take care of. ------ "You dare to kill me today, the emperor will destroy your entire Wu tribe. If you do nt stay, do you believe it?" ------- Wouldn''t it be true that Wei Taizhong''s words sounded in the co-worker''s heart again? "Taizhong, how are you doing now?" Zhongshan quickly took Zu Xiandan to Wei Taizhong. After swallowing a Zuxiandan, Wei Taizhong''s look improved a lot. "Xie Tiandi, can''t die!" Wei Taizhong said weakly. "call!" Zhong Shan turned his head and looked desperately at the co-worker who was hit hard by himself in the distance. At first glance, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by dozens of degrees, but the co-workers repaired the water, but still felt a severe cold. "Gonggong, I saved your life that year, and you actually wanted to kill my court? You are very good, very good!" Zhongshan''s voice carried a bitter chill. In the distance, a number of witches flew quickly. "Don''t come!" Gongong shouted at the distance. Almost killed himself with a stab? The Wu tribe is going to come, with the hatred of Zhongshan, still not kill them all? In the distance, the witch figure was anxious. "call!" In front of Zhong Shan, a sudden flash of emptiness flew, and a figure emerged. A woman. "Little third son? Where is the young third son?" The woman cried when she came out. Turning her head, the woman saw Wei Taizhong, who was covered with blood and was completely injured. "Little three, little three, why are you doing this? Who did it? Who did it?" The woman exclaimed. Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in the distance, the co-worker''s pupils shrank again. The woman''s clothes were embroidered with a phoenix, and the phoenix king had thirteen colors on his body and thirteen eyes on the eyes. Is this a robe? Dasao Heaven, Queen? And still the first queen? Why is the first queen anxious about that nature? Isn''t he a prince? "Sister, sister, you are finally alive! You are alive!" Wei Taizhong burst into tears. "Little three, are you okay, I have Zu Xiandan, fast, swallow, fast, my sister did not protect you! Why are you hurt so badly, ohh!" The woman cried. sister? The scalp tingled for a while. Turning his head, Gonggong shouted, dragging his severely injured body: "Run away, run away ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s little sister-in-law? You killed him just now? And the brother of the first queen! Working together knows that something is bad. Shouting that the witches fled in the distance. After shouting, Gonggong stepped into the sky and wanted to escape. "Escape? Huh!" Zhong Shan snorted. The Changsheng knife was cut off again. Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! The huge sword slashed again against the co-worker. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The co-workers who flew into the sky were suddenly chopped to the ground by this knife. Greater injuries filled the entire body, unable to move instantly. For those witch clan, Zhong Shan didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but cut off the co-worker with one sword and appeared in front of the co-worker instantly. A long knife pointed at the neck of the co-worker, as if as long as the co-worker made any deliberate movements, he immediately removed the skull. The co-worker showed a bit of bitter smile, it was really bitter smile. The defeat was too thorough, and even the co-workers couldn''t bear the slightest resistance. "All the blame is my fault, kill me and abuse me as you please, please let the Wu tribe live, the tribe is innocent!" Zhongshan watched Gongong coldly. With a wave of his hand, he transferred the hard-working co-worker income emperor plan to Changjing. "Boom!" Gonggong landed on the Square of the Immortal Hall. Shadow body Zhong Shan and his ministers looked at the co-workers. "Into the prison!" Zhong Shan gave a cold drink. "Yes!" A group of ancestors came up. "Everything is wrong, Zhongtian Emperor, please let go of the Wu tribe!" Shouted when Gonggong was taken away. Looking at Gonggong coldly, Zhong Shanhan whispered, "Why didn''t you think about this when you killed Wei Taizhong?" ps: The book is about one-tenth to the late period. In the later period, it is more difficult, the writing is slower, and there are fewer outbreaks. v13 Chapter 92： Ying Lans whereabouts Chapter 92: The Fall of Ying Lan "Little three, are you okay, I have Zu Xiandan, fast, swallow, fast, my sister did not protect you! Why are you hurt so badly, ohh!" The woman cried. "Sister, I''m fine, I''ve eaten Zu Xiandan too!" Wei Taizhong said immediately. ... Sister and brother reunited, for a while, how much to say. Zhong Shan didn''t bother. Although Zhong Shan had a lot of questions to ask Wei Taizhong, at this moment, Kier was still asking. As for the witches who fled, Zhongshan didn''t go hunting! But looked up at the sky. "Break the balance, Heaven Emperor, stop the war!" The king in Biguang shouted. "boom!" Pangu Xuying once again punched the forged jade dish. Under the loud noise, the void shattered countlessly. Zhen Yuanzi also seemed to see the scene below, knowing that such a fight would be endless, so he took a punch and broke apart. "Boom!" The void fills slowly. Pangu''s virtual shadow disappeared, Gu Zhengyi stood with a group of strong Ling Xu in the air, and looked coldly at Zhenyuan! "call!" It didn''t take long to see them, and the two groups rushed down quickly. After all, at this moment, Hongjun and Pangu did not gamble. The most important thing at this moment was Abi and Yuantu. "Oh!" A group of people fell down instantly. As soon as Gu Zheng fell, he frowned. Because Lan and Yan Luo are all gone. "Zhongshan!" Gu Zheng looked at Zhongshan Road. Zhong Shan looked at Gu Zhengyi and nodded gently. Zhong Shan looked at Zhen Yuanzi, and Zhen Yuanzi looked coldly at Zhong Shan. "Heaven Emperor, they are capturing the Nose of Yuanhe, the two swords of Yuan Tu, and were placed in Yan Luo Hall by Yan Luo Tianzi. Right there!" Wei Taizhong shouted. "A nose, Yuan Tu?" Zhong Shan frowned, looking at Yan Luodian in the distance. "Small third son, just don''t do it for you, just fix it, don''t kill yourself!" Kuier scolded. The scolding was full of deep affection, and Wei Taizhong naturally did not refute. This is the dear sister, one of the two closest people in the world. Even if it is not concerned, Wei Taizhong listens to it. "What''s wrong, Yan Luo Tianzi and Lan are gone?" Jun Tianxia changed his face. "Go?" Gu Zhengyi seemed to think of something. "Open!" Gu Zheng said to one of his subordinates. "Yes!" The subordinate went quickly, and Zhenyuanzi did not stop, because Zhenyuanzi also realized that it was not good. "Well!" Yan Luodian opened the door suddenly. In the hall, where the long sword was originally inserted, Ah Bi and Yuan Tu suddenly disappeared? "Gone?" Gu Zhengyi''s subordinates suddenly called. "Yan Luo Tianzi!" Gu Zheng said in a cold tone. "Go!" Gu Zheng shouted loudly. "call!" A group of people flew in the direction that Yan Luotianzi left. Zhen Yuanzi''s eyelids leaped wildly, and finally took a deep breath and flew out. "Withdraw!" A distant heart yelled suddenly. "Boom!" Feng Shui Yanluo Dian burst into a big burst and retreated. Yan Luo Tianzi departed, and all the courage did not dare to stop the heroes. Let it go. "Yan Luo Dianyin?" Zhong Shan''s eyes stared at the distant sixteen. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said, turning to Wei Taizhong and Kui''er. Zhong Shan and the two also slowly flew out of the Yan Luodian area. "Little three, where did you live before? Let''s go to where you live first!" Kuier asked. Wei Taizhong thought for a moment and shook his head: "No, come to Dongzhou, temporarily settle down, there is no fixed place!" "So, go to Changjing first!" Wei Kuier decided. "Changjing?" Wei Taizhong said slightly. Zhong Shan nodded, a passage suddenly appeared in front of him. Kuier helped Wei Taizhong and went in. "Hoo!" The entrance suddenly disappeared. Zhongshan came to the intersection of Huangquan. "Heaven Emperor!" A group of Jin Yiwei respectfully said. "Go to your station first!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" ------------------------------- Outside Yan Luo Palace, Shiliu Xin watched everyone leave, and hissed. They did not dare to stop just now. After all, it was just the ancient Xianxiu. Yan Luo Tianzi was not there. They couldn''t stop it. "Ambassador, since Yan Luo Tianzi was born, this Yan Luo Dianyin can also be returned to Yan Luo Tianzi!" Said a heartbreaker. "Hmm!" The other nodded, nodding. All the cowardice looked at a small seal in his palm. Seeing that the heart was so close that it was time to put up Xiaoyin. "Oh!" A bloodsword slammed the arm of the coward. "Ah!" Everyone was startled. "call!" Yan Luo Dianyin fell suddenly, a dark shadow flashed, and Yan Luo Dianyin was taken over instantly. "Catch up, catch up!" "He snatched Yan Luo Dianyin!" "fast!" ... Suddenly the mania became instantly manic. -------------------------------- Yan Luo Tianzi and Lan rushed out of Feng Shui Yan Luodian. It soon appeared in a large hall in the distance. "Ah, ah, dare to swallow my avatar, **** ! Yan Luo Tianzi roared. Then, Yan Luo Tianzi lifted the palace with one palm. A long deep hole above the earth. I do not know where to go. "call!" Yan Luo Tianzi rushed into the deep hole. Lan did not continue to chase, but looked at the scene coldly: "A mantis catching cicadas and cardinals?" Go to the entrance of the cave, which has some thick liquid. Grab it slightly and pinch it slightly. "Shit slime? Hongjun?" Blue''s face changed. "No, it''s not Hongjun." Lan suddenly became somber. Take a deep breath. Lan''s face continued to change, for a while, it was sunny, and finally, Lan took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. "Hong Jun''s gambling with days didn''t start after a year and a half, but started, and started a long time ago?" Lan Ji was surprised. After arriving at this conclusion, Blue''s complexion changed for a while, and eventually a firmness flashed in his eyes. " !" In the distance, Yan Luotianzi broke through the ground and flew up into the air. "Miscellaneous things, miscellaneous !" Yan Luo Tianzi''s eyes were full of unwillingness. However, anyone who gets their hands and is fooled away will be so angry. "Whew!" "Whew!" Soon, Gu Zhengyi and Zhen Yuanzi flew over in the distance. "Yan Luo Tianzi, what about Abi and Yuan Tu?" Zhen Yuanzi said coldly. Gu Zhengyi also looked coldly at Yan Luo Tianzi in madness. As for Lan, he sighed slightly and flew towards Yan Luodian. Zhenyuan Zi, Gu Zhengyi, and Juntian looked strangely at Blue, but they didn''t stop at the end! "call out!" Before long, Lan returned to Yan Luodian. "Holy King!" "Holy King, save my ancestors!" "Holy King, my ancestor was arrested by Zhongshan!" ... Crows cried to each other. "Huh? What''s going on?" Blue frowned. Then, a number of witches quickly recounted what had just happened. After that, all the witches came to see Xiang Lan! Lan frowned and thought, thinking: "Gather all the witches first. You go back to the river court first! Give it to me here!" "but!" "Huh?" Blue sank. "Yes!" The Witches could only answer. -------------------------------------------------- Underworld, in a hall. The body Zhongshan was sitting in the hall, holding a small seal in his hand. Standing in front of him was a man in a black robe. Looking at Xiaoyin, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "Yan Luodian Yin, hey, it''s really easy to come." "Tiandi, who handed this seal to the palm?" Heipao asked. "Dark Emperor, do you want to hold Yan Luodian?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "No, I''m not used to being here!" The Emperor shook his head. "Even if you are not used to it, Yan Luodian will continue to be in charge of Yan Luotianzi. We don''t need to interfere. As for this seal, let it disappear, and let it appear when needed!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Dark Emperor nodded. "At this moment, Dongzhou''s heroes are gathering, so be careful." Zhong Shan said. "Tiandi rest assured!" Dark Emperor nodded. During the conversation, the dark emperor disappeared and disappeared. -------------------------------------------------- --- Changjing. Outside a hall. Zhongshan handed out the seal of the runner to the mud Buddha. "This is the seal of your runner!" Zhongshan said. "Yes!" Mu Bo received it respectfully, lowering his head and exhaling. "Come on!" "Yes!" At this time, a female voice came. "Really, what else can''t even my sister listen to!" Wei Kuier came out angrily. "My brother is back, what else are you worried about?" Zhong Shan laughed. "But Xiao Sanzi now avoids me!" Wei Kui''er was still dissatisfied. Zhong Shan comforted Wei Kui''er before persuading him to leave. Only then did the clock mountain step into it. In the hall, Wei Taizhong was lying on the bed. Healing with closed eyes. "Heaven!" Feeling Zhongshan entering, he immediately got up and bowed down. "No courtesy, let''s heal yourself first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Turning his hands, Wei Taizhong took out a scarlet token. "Tiandi, all Shura in Yan Luo''s territory are my subordinates. This token can order them. I didn''t want to worry about my sister before, so I didn''t say. Now those Shura, let Tiandi arrange for it!" Wei Taizhong said weakly. "Oh? Why don''t you let Kuier know." Zhong Shan took the Scarlet Token. Wei Taizhong said with a bit of bitter smile, "The old man found Yinglan, he was in the sea of ??blood in the underworld, and the chaos in the underworld was very dangerous. , Please also keep Tiandi secret! " "Dangerous? Yinglan?" Zhong Shan suddenly calmed down. ps: go out, update a bit late, please ***! v13 Chapter 93： News of Yinglan, Gu Qianyou and Nu Qinghui Chapter 93: News of Ying Lan, Gu Qian You, and Nu Qing Hui "Dangerous? Yinglan?" Zhong Shan suddenly calmed down. "This is what I want to report to the Emperor! At that time, Ying Lan''s ghost was taken away by a Shura, who was intended to be a disciple, and could be taken to Shura Blood Sea. Ying Lan did not know how to master the Taishan Hall in the blood sea, Practicing the Shura Sutra will result in a body without a broken Shura, without a broken Shura. In the Shura tribe, it is only the constitution of the king of Shura. Therefore, Shura will never accept Yinglan as a disciple! "Wei Taizhong explained. "Without breaking Shura''s body? Ying Lan is clearly a human soul. How did it become Shura? Reincarnation?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I don''t know!" Wei Taizhong shook his head. "do not know?" "Yes, the old minister did not recognize him!" Wei Taizhong said. "Oh? She doesn''t know you''re her yet ...?" "Oh, even if you know it? Ying Lan is not Ying Lan anymore, and has no blood relationship with the old minister!" Wei Taizhong smiled wryly. Zhong Shan frowned slightly and took a deep breath: "What about Ying Lan now?" "Yinglan is in danger. Tiandi rest assured. She is now in charge of the Taishan Hall. As the body without breaking Shura, she is now the king of Shura. The blood sea world has been unified by Yinglan! In the sea of ??blood, no one can hurt her! "Wei Taizhong said. "Huh!" Zhongshan exhaled. "Which is the case, why haven''t you contacted me all these years?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "The old minister and Ying Lan said several times, but Ying Lan refused, so .........!" Wei Taizhong sighed. "She won''t come back?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, Tianlan''s personality should be clear to her. Her thoughts are often very strange and cannot be reversed by ordinary people. The old minister said several times and did not talk to her. However, she thought that the old minister was the minister of the grandmother. Therefore, he took extra care of the old minister. Even the minister felt that she had not given up her status as the commander of the Second Army of the Great Army! "Wei Taizhong said. Nodded, Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "On the southern continent of the underworld, only the Dahe Shengting can compete with us. However, they are not developing fast enough, because in the middle, there is the power of the demon heaven. The situation is temporarily a three-pointed world!" Wei Taizhong explained. "You have worked hard all these years!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Chen doesn''t feel hard, as long as Yinglan is okay, although she is reborn, she still won''t forget her original identity!" Wei Taizhong shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. -------------------------------------------------- --------------------- Yan Luo Territory, the ghost town of Shura! City main palace hall! "I''ve seen Emperor Zhong Tian!" Shura worshiped Zhongshan in front of him. Shura Blood God Order, seeing orders like seeing people! This was Wei Yinglan''s order for Wei Taizhong to mobilize a group of Shura, and now it falls to Zhongshan. Originally, Shura didn''t believe it. We can see that Wei Taizhong''s account in the memory crystal, Zhongshuo can only believe it. "Call all Shura back!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Shura answered. "call out!" Just then, a ray of blood flashed in the distance. "boom!" Blood shattered into the city, and it was a Shura whose body was injured, and three figures followed. "Huh?" Shura''s face changed. "Where to escape!" "Can''t escape?" "It hurt us to chase for so long, see .........!" Three people who hunted him down suddenly found out that the situation was not right. Seventy or eighty Shura suddenly flew around and surrounded them. "No, run away!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Under a series of blows, three people who pursued Shura were bound. "Blood evil, are you okay? What about other Shura?" Shura looked at the fallen Shura. "Nu Qinghui was taken away! The other Shura is dead!" Said Shura with angrily expression. "Nu Qinghui? Who was taken away?" Zhong Shan stepped forward immediately. Xuesha looked at Zhongshan with a blank expression. "He is Emperor Zhong Tian, ??temporarily acting as Wei Taizhong!" A Xiuluo explained. "Meet your lord!" The blood evil was about to rise. "No ritual, what''s going on? Who was Nu Qinghui taken by?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Fargu family!" Said Nashara. "Wangu family? Where did you go?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I don''t know, ask the three of them, they must know!" Xuesha pointed at the three. The three men sneered, "Knowing that I''m from the Arugu family? Don''t let us go!" All Shura looked at Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at the three of them and said in a deep voice: "Where did Nu Qinghui arrest? Who arrested them? Who else is coming from the Arugu family?" "Hum!" The three faces didn''t say anything. "You don''t have many opportunities. Now say, I can let you go, otherwise ........." "It''s impossible, even if it kills us, it''s impossible to tell you, huh!" In Zhongshan''s eyes, a cold wave, a wave of his hand, and the three teleported to Changjing. Chang Jing, the shadow body Zhong Shan looked coldly at the three extra people suddenly. "Liu Wushuang, the three were entrusted to you, I''ll give you a day!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered. With an evil smile, Liu Wushuang held out his claws to the three! But in a group of Shura, Zhongshan on the body was meditating. Nu Qinghui? Thinking of this woman, Zhong Shan suddenly became complicated. "Go down and heal yourself first!" Zhong Shan said to Shura. "Yes!" Zhong Shan sat in the hall for a moment to think. one day later. Ten ancient Shura stands on both sides of the hall. "Mum!" One of them came back from Changjing. "Zhongtian Emperor, Xiao Zhi was wrong. I''m just a member of the Fanggu family. Please don''t send me back, that devil, that devil, please!" The man begged. "Speak now!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, it''s the Arangu family. It was against the owner of the palace. Gu Ze ordered the arrest of Nu Qinghui. After searching for a long time, she finally found her. Nu Qinghui now caught the Jiudian settlement." The man said immediately. "Nine Halls?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "It''s the place where the Nine Palaces of the Fanggu family resides. The so-called Nine Palaces is ..." "I know that, the key point!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes, now there are people in the nine halls, and there are already people from the four halls. They are against the main hall of the hall, Gu Ze, the main hall of the palace hall, the ancient mythology of the main hall, the ancient **** tower of the shrine hall. Totally subordinates, "the man said. "Is Gu Qianyou here?" Zhong Shan''s eyes lightened slightly. Gu Qianyou, Queen of Heaven, Queen''s wife. "Yes!" "Why did the Zhendian come with only one guardian?" Zhong Shan said again. "I''m not sure, but Gu Zixun, the master of Zhendian, hasn''t come yet!" Said the man. "Lead the way!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Yes, yes, little way!" The man said immediately. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at a group of Shura said: "After a while, there will be Jinyiwei come and settle in a temporary residence for you, so don''t stay here, too exposed and unsafe!" "Yes!" Shura responded one after another. ps: going out, the code is not easy, so many today, sorry! v13 Chapter 94： Gu Qianyou waiting Chapter 94The Waiting of the Ancient Qianyou Underworld, Huangzhou. Huang Di frowned, leading the four emperors to the top of a mountain. Falling on top of the mountain, the five emperors frowned. "Hongjun and Pangu did not want to participate in the First World War?" Qing Emperor looked ugly. "Not only Bai Huang, what tone was he just now? Children of the surname Bai are not allowed to participate?" Chidi also said unhappyly. "Impossible!" Huangdi shook his head. "Ok?" "Bai Huangqiren, we should know better than anyone else, how can he really not participate? Just perfunctory us and do not want to help us!" Huangdi shook his head. "Is that? The Bai Family, which one is the one looking for?" Qingdi''s eyes brightened. "Very likely." Huang Di nodded. "What then?" Chidi worried. "Don''t worry. The power of the Bai family is known to everyone in the world. If the Bai family supports which forces, which forces will be the target of public criticism, we will look for them carefully when Hongjun and Pangu fight." "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "This battle .........!" At this time, Baidi, who had not spoken, frowned. "What?" Everyone looked at him. "Jiuzhou Luding was taken by Zhongshan. I rarely asked you to help me. During this war of Hongjun and Pangu, the heroes gathered and Zhongshan was set among them. I would like to ask you to help me kill Zhongshan! Baidi frowned. Everyone looked at Baidi, and there was a little silence. "Good!" Huang Di made the first statement. "OK!" Heidi nodded. "Relax!" Chidi and Qingdi nodded. -------------------------------------------------- - Underworld, Yan Luo territory. A cloud-covered island to the west of Yanluo territory. The island was covered by heavy fog, and the inner part was invisible. Zhong Shan, who was tortured by Liu Wushuang tortured, stood in the void and looked at the island below. "Zhongtian Emperor is the" Dongzhouxing Miyajima Island "below, and the following is the Jiudian Gathering Area, divided into nine areas, Gandian area, Kundian area, and so on. The little one has led the way, begging Zhongtian Emperor for his life! "The man said in a panic. "Let you go, what is the result of going back?" Zhong Shan said lightly. The man''s face was beating for a while, and finally he suddenly said: "I belong to the betrayed ancient family, go back to the nine families!" "Let''s stay in my auntie!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The man''s eyes lighted up and finally respectfully said: "Xie Zhongtian Emperor!" "Huh!" The man was passed back to Changjing by Zhongshan. Looking at the misty island below, Zhongshan''s figure slowly dropped. ---------- Dongzhou line Miyajima. internal. Temple Hall area. In a garden, there is a jade table in the garden. A woman sits on a jade stool, grabs a gossip, and falls gently. Then, after a while of contemplation, he grabbed a white man and fell, and one person played a game of Go. This woman is the wife of Zhongshan, Gu Qianyou! Gu Qianyou has a gorgeous green robe, which looks extremely clean and clear. At the moment of gazing, his brow frowned slightly. Thinking about how to settle down. At this moment, several women came not far away. "Master of the palace!" Respected the first subordinate. "Well! What''s wrong?" Gu Qianyou didn''t look up, but asked while thinking about the game. "The Lord of the Zhendian Hall, Gu Zixun has not arrived yet. For the time being, the Ancient God Tower is in charge of the Zhendian Hall!" The subordinate respectfully said. "Is that old goddess still dead? Oh, the title of Zhendian Hall has been determined, and you want to do some action? Gu Zixun, seemingly weak, but if you really play with the means, ten old goddesses are not enough It''s a calculation! Now the old goddess has gone to the Diandian area? "Gu Qian said faintly. "There is no omission in the Dian Dian, she did go to the Dian Dian area. Gu Ze, the Dian Dian Dian, has already captured Nu Qinghui!" The subordinate respectfully said. Gu Qianyou dropped the **** at hand, and thought slightly: "Snu Qinghui? I remember that Nu Qinghui is a very savvy person, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to tune up to read that yo, the female fox, how could he be caught so easily?" "I heard that Nu Qinghui''s charm was too great, so she was so pretentious that she was discovered!" Said the subordinate. Gently shaking his head, Gu Qian faintly said, "It''s not that simple, send someone to stare at the Diandian area. Any news, please report immediately!" "Yes!" "The lord of the palace, the lord of the palace and the palace have come to see you again!" Said the subordinate again. "Ancient myth? That dead metamorphosis? Remember, anyone who touched him changed it for me. He came, don''t bother!" Gu Qian said quietly. "Yes!" "Yes, I heard that the ancient myth is doing a secret thing?" Gu Qianyou thought for a while. "I''m not sure about it. I only know that the area of ??Gandian is completely banned, and even two saints have been borrowed from Gu Zhengyi! There is no information on what to do, or the subordinates will send someone to inquire." Said. "No need! Go on!" Gu Qianyou shook his head. "Yes!" The subordinates left, and Gu Qianyou fell again. Looking at the chessboard, Gu Qianyou showed a sweet smile, and finally sighed quietly: "Before opening the day, you played this game for me, I have already solved it, do you know?" ------------ Dongzhou Palace, against the palace area! Outside the Duidian area, a half-height old woman, with her figure standing, her face covered with wrinkles and old spots, with a cane in her hand, stood in front of a group of people. "Predecessor of the Ancient God Tower, I have reported to the palace master, the palace master has invited me!" Said a subordinate to his subordinate. "Huh!" Gu Shenlou nodded. As several people entered the area of ??Duidian. Soon outside a hall. The name of the hall is ''Alchemy Hall''. "The temple master is inside, I''ll wait outside, seniors please!" Said the subordinate. "Huh!" Gu Shenlou nodded. Step to the alchemy hall! The alchemy hall door has a shield. But this shield did not stop Gu Shenlou. Gu Shenlou stepped in. "Oh!" The door closed suddenly. Throughout the hall, countless black haloes came out in circles. The center of the hall is sunken down, and the alchemy is below. The periphery is regarded as a terrace, and you can see the scenery below. A figure of a black robe stood on the terrace and looked down. "I''ve seen the Lord of the Dian Dian Dian!" Said Gu Shenlou. "Gu Shenlou, you''re here!" The black robe turned his head. A middle-aged woman has a slightly darkened face and a good-looking appearance, but it looks creepy when you look carefully, because the middle-aged woman''s face is like countless mud moving slowly. It looks extremely unreal. "Nu Qinghui caught it?" Gu Shenlou asked. "Below!" Guze said, then looked down again. Gu Shenlou approached and looked down. Below, there is a huge bronze tripod. The bronze tripod emits a lot of blue light, and the tripod is even more prosperous and rich, forming countless blue smoke. In Ding, there was a woman curled up in a ball. The woman hugged her knees and closed her eyes, leaving Ding to burst into the body. "Sure enough, it is Nu Qinghui! Like you, it is also the body of Duding!" Gu Shenlou flashed a jealousy in his eyes. With a slight smile, Gu Ze faintly said, "I know what you think. Her previous life gave birth to the ancient purple smoke, and took your place as the master of the temple. She is not an ancient family, so I am luckier than you!" "Are you going to refine Nu Qinghui into a body?" Gu Shenlou frowned. "Isn''t this what I learned from you? You are going to make the ancient purple smoked body into a body, but unfortunately, the ancient purple smoked the opportunity." Guze said lightly. There was another gloom in Gu Shenlou''s eyes. Taking a deep breath: "Is Nu Qinghui hard to practice?" Speaking of Nu Qinghui, Gu Ze also dignified and nodded, "Yes, this Nu Qinghui, born with a demon bone, and a black energy in her body, she is the purest Dingding body, and more than me It s very strange that all the Ding Ding s bodies that I know are difficult to refine, but this is Jiuzhou Ding Ding. It wo nt be long. I will definitely refine her. "After refining, borrow it for me!" Gu Shenlou said directly. "You still can''t let go of Jiuzhou Zhending, the ancient purple smoked one?" Gu Ze said. Gu Shenlou did not speak. "You know, the rules of the Fanggu family, the nine palaces must not fight each other!" Gu Ze said lightly. "Without fighting each other, that''s what happened inside my hall. You don''t know anything, just lend me an avatar! I will bear all the blame!" Said Gu Shenlou. Gu Ze looked at the Ancient God Tower, and finally nodded with a wicked smile: "Okay, I don''t know anything!" "That''s the case, until you have refined Nu Qinghui, I will come to you again!" Gu Shenlou said. "Good!" Gu Ze nodded. Holding a cane, Gu Shenlou went out step by step. Looking at the back of Gu Shenlou, Gu Ze smiled slightly, turned his head and looked at Ding Zhongnu Qinghui below. -------------------------------------------------- -------- Dongzhou lined Miyajima, and Zhongshan descended from the sky. "boom!" Zhongshan fell on the beach. "!" "!" "!" In a cloud of clouds, eight figures were shot at once. "Who? Dare to break into Dongzhou and Miyajima?" The eight men looked at Zhongshan immediately alertly. "Let''s send the letter to the master of the palace, and say Zhongshan is here!" Zhongshan said. "Zhongshan?" Eight people raised a brow, and suddenly they were surprised. Zhongshan? At present, there are still few people in the world who don''t know Zhongshan, especially those who receive it. The information is naturally the most extensive. Everyone looked at each other, and eventually did not say any reproach. "That''s the case. Please wait for a while. I''ll hear from you soon!" Said one of them. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The eight looked at each other. In the end, four of them turned around and shot into the battle. The other four people continued to receive. It was enough for one person to send the letter to the palace, but at this moment four people went. After all, Zhong Shan''s identity is too sensitive, he must be divided into the four sides, and send a message to the four halls! ps: The update was not effective yesterday, I will go home today and start to erupt tomorrow! v13 Chapter 95： Poison Chapter 95: Poisonous Tactics Dongzhou line Miyajima. Gu Shentong slowly walked out of the area of ??Dudian with a cane. Looking up at the area of ??Duidian, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, the figures counted in the distance and flew in all directions, two of them coming straight towards their own direction. One entered the area of ??Duidian, and the other flew towards himself. "Senior! I can see you here, great!" The man respected. "Oh? What''s wrong?" Gu Shenlou said slightly. "Foreigners, please see the Lord of the Temple of Dian, Gu Qianyou!" "Find Gu Qianyou? What are you doing here?" Gu Shenlou said with a strange look. "No, it wasn''t intended to alarm the temples, but the caller himself called ''Zhongshan''." The man respected. "Zhongshan?" Gu Shenlou frowned. "Yes, because it''s Emperor Taiji, I''ll wait to spread the four halls," said the man. "Zhongshan? Hiss, go, take me to see!" Gu Shenlou suddenly called. "Yes!" ------------ Duandian Alchemy Hall. Lord of the Dian Dian, Gu Ze looked at Nu Qinghui in Jiu Ding Ding. A look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. "Dear Lord, urgent report!" A voice of respect came from outside the hall. Gu Ze raised a brow and went out. As soon as Guze stepped out of the hall, Nu Qinghui''s body shook slightly, her eyes slowly opened, her hair was soaked with sweat, Nu Qinghui slowly raised her head, facing the place where Gu Ze left, cold A cold look. "Oh!" Nu Qinghui shuddered again. Then he closed his eyes again and curled up in the tripod. Outside the alchemy hall. "Daiyu heaven, Zhongshan? Looking for ancient Qianyou?" Gu Ze frowned. "Yes!" Come respectfully. Gu Ze frowned. "Dear Lord, this Zhongshan is strange. Would you like to go ...?" A subordinate respectfully said. "No need, what did you do? She is Gu Qianyou''s man. However, this is interesting. Ancient myths will certainly not give up, and send someone to stare at me!" Gu Ze sneered. "Yes!" After that, Gu Ze stepped back to the alchemy hall, after all, there are more important tasks in the alchemy hall. -------------- Dry hall area. The ancient myth of a golden robe came back with a group of subordinates, and the ancient myth was hard to look at. Back to the main hall, just sat down. "Wow!" Ancient myths flew the tea set on the table to show the anger at the moment. The four subordinates trembled and did not dare to say more. "Reluctant to see me again? Huh, Gu Qianyou!" The ancient myth turned grim. "Why do the temple masters cling to the ancient Qianyou? There are countless wonderful people in the world ..." A subordinate advised. "You know how far, Lao Tzu likes her like this, but fortunately, it''s too easy to get it, I''m not rare!" The ancient myth revealed a hint of evil smile. "Even though Gu Qianyou is not exposed to the mountains, but to be honest, she is extremely perfect. Every time the owner arranges tasks, she is extremely perfect. Her wisdom is not small, and the master wants to get her favor More difficult! "Said the subordinate again. "Well, it''s mainly Zhongshan, she certainly hasn''t forgotten Zhongshan, otherwise she wouldn''t jeer me!" Said the ancient myth. "I don''t think so!" The subordinate shook his head. "Huh?" Asked the ancient myth. For the staff who advised themselves, ancient mythology never angered them with words. This is why his staff can speak freely. "Gu Qianyou is different from other women. Her subjective will is extremely strong. In the words of the palace master, she has a strong personality, so even without Zhongshan, it is not so easy to move!" Said the aide. "Anyway, Zhongshan must account for a lot of reasons!" The ancient myth shook his head. "Report!" Came a shout from outside the temple. "Come in!" Cried the ancient myth. Soon, a subordinate of the high court entered with the messenger. "The Lord of Qidian Temple, someone from the outside world is looking for him!" Said the messenger. "Uh? Looking for Gu Qianyou? Are you in the wrong place?" The ancient myth was strange. "Yes, the visitor is unusual, so I wait for the messenger." The messenger said. "Oh? Who?" "He calls himself ''Zhongshan''," said the messenger. "Zhongshan?" The ancient myth glared, and stood up with anger. "Yes, yes ...!" The messenger said in astonishment. Ancient myths were about to rush out, and suddenly, they stepped. "You go down!" The ancient myth whispered. "Yes!" The messenger immediately went out. The messenger went away, but the ancient myth suddenly became anxious and walked back and forth in the hall. "Zhongshan is here?" The ancient myth frowned deeply. For ancient Qianyou, ancient mythology is bound to be obtained, plus the last time the wolf tribe''s holy land was abused ''by Zhongshan. So hate Zhongshan the most. Now that Zhongshan is here, ancient myths can''t go to kill Zhongshan right away, but they are restrained. "You guys, what do you do in front of you? Zhong Shan is looking for Gu Qianyou. When the couple meets, they will definitely be burning fire. Isn''t it worse?" "Then break them up!" Said an aide. "Remove? How do we?" Asked the ancient myth. "With Gu Qianyou''s wisdom, the physical dismantling is absolutely not possible. Only the spiritual disassembly makes Gu Qianyou disappointed with Zhongshan. We strive to create some" incompetence "of Zhongshan. Dear Lord, you have a chance! "Said an aide. "How do you dismantle it then?" The ancient myth groaned. "This, Zhongshan can become the emperor, it must be very talented, and ordinary people cannot. It is not easy to find weaknesses. This requires a long-term discussion, I will discuss it later," said the staff member. "Equal to nonsense!" Said the ancient myth. "Say, what else is there?" The ancient myth once again said. For a while, the crowd could not help but look at the staff with a moustache. "Mustache, you have the most ideas, think of it?" Asked the ancient myth. "The master, the method, there is one under his control, but it''s just a little poisonous! I don''t know if the master can afford it!" The aide called Moustache thought for a while. "Oh? Come on!" Cried the ancient myth. The moustache pinched his beard and said, "Isn''t the master of the palace a miraculous" emotional "?" "Eh? Yes, but the nine palaces have their own rules and must not cast spells on each other? Otherwise, I will have the ancient Qianyou!" Ancient myth Shen said. The moustache narrowed his eyes and said, "The master of the palace can cast spells on Zhongshan?" "Zhongshan? That bastard?" Said the ancient myth. "Yes, Zhongshan is not an ancient family. Gu Qianyou is in the heart of Zhongshan. If Zhongshan likes the master of the palace, then Gu Qianyou is not, hey, hey, hey ...! The other staff members took a deep breath. Let''s take a look at the mustache. This mustache''s strategy is really poisonous, not only poisonous, but also the taste is very heavy! The ancient mythology didn''t take it seriously. After thinking about it, I nodded in the end: "Nice, a mustache, I find I like you more and more!" Hearing the words of the ancient myth, the moustache shook unknowingly, and Douda''s sweat beads exclaimed: "The master of the palace is too good, the villain can''t afford it, it can''t afford it!" Obviously, the moustache is not that good. "Hahahaha!" The ancient myth laughed. ---------------- Temple Hall area. In a garden, Gu Qianyou fell to the chessboard and finally sighed. "Lord of Kailuan!" "Huh? Why are you back again?" Gu Qianyou wondered. "Lord of the temple, a letter from outside the island, some people claim to be ''Zhongshan'', please see him!" "Oh!" Gu Qianyou stood up and immediately overturned the Go table and stool. "Quick, quick, lead the way!" Gu Qianyou cried immediately. "Yes!" "Wait, wait!" Gu Qianyou stopped immediately. "Huh!" A mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. Gu Qianyou looked at the mirror in front of him and immediately corrected his hair. "Am I pretty now?" Gu Qianyou said to the subordinate. "Pretty, never before!" The subordinate complimented immediately. "Let''s go!" Gu Qianyou said joyfully as he closed the mirror. "Ok!" A crowd flew out of the island. -------------------------------------------------- ---- Dongzhou line outside Miyajima. Zhong Shan patiently stood on the beach, waiting for Gu Qianyou. Gu Qianyou, thinking of seeing Gu Qianyou, Zhong Shan was also excited. Although my husband and wife are old, but I haven''t seen them for many years, this thought is even more intense. After thinking about it, Detective, Detective Zhongshan took out a flower field. The beach was covered, and then the sea was covered with countless flowers. It''s all orchids. More and more, dazzling at the sight of one. Zhong Shan was holding a flower of ''Purple Heart Sky Orchid''. This is Gu Qianyou''s favorite flower. A group of disciples of the arrogant family had a strange look. "Is he Zhongshan?" "Isn''t that cold and ruthless, murder?" "Yeah, what is this? Flowers? Orchids? By the way, it seems that the master of the palace of the palace likes orchids best. "There are so many!" ... Everyone talked. Zhong Shan was holding ''Zi Xin Tian Lan'' and looked at the exit. Waiting with joy for a while, hoping that Gu Qianyou appeared first, and then gave her a surprise. Finally, there was a surge of cloud at the exit and someone came out. "call!" Wearing a gray robe, half a person tall, the ancient God Tower full of wrinkles and old spots stepped out. Not to mention Zhongshan, it was the twitching face on the face of the people who saw Gu Shenlou. It''s a terrible sight. Zhongshan''s heart full of joy, suddenly fell to the bottom. The drop is too big. "Da''ao Tianting, Zhongshan?" Gu Shenlou cried in a husky voice that stopped the baby crying that night. Zhong Shan looked ugly: "Trouble, let it be!" "Uh?" Gu Shenlou frowned. Gu Shenlou believes that his status is not inferior to Zhongshan, but what attitude does Zhongshan have? "I said, please give it up, don''t block the exit," Zhong Shan said again. Gu Shenlou: "...............!" Ignored, completely ignored by Zhongshan? Originally, the Ancient God Tower just came out to take a look, and by the way, saw what kind of people Zhongshan was in, but Zhongshan was too shameless in front of him. "Do you know who I am?" Gu Shenlou said darkly. "I said, don''t get in the way!" Zhong Shan was also unhappy. Good mood was ruined by this old goddess, but I didn''t find you. What are you doing out there? "I am so mad, ignorant child, arrogant, arrogant!" Gu Shenlou was extremely angry. Suddenly, there was a huge force behind him, and Gu Shenlou''s face changed. Thought someone was attacking himself. He turned around and found a slap coming. "Snapped!" Gu Shenlou was lifted out with a slap. Flying in the air, Gu Shentong saw Gu Qianyou. Gu Qianyou looked at Zhongshan oppositely with a look of affection, without even a trace of explanation to himself. At this moment, somehow, Gu Shenlou suddenly felt that he had a superfluous feeling, superfluous? Are you redundant? ps: Outbreak tomorrow, please ***! Cast it! Definitely broke out! v13 Chapter 96： Xiaoyi (first, you know!) Chapter 96 Xiaoxiao (the first one, you know!) Dongzhou line outside Miyajima. Countless orchids descend from the sky, the sea is sprinkled with orchids, and the beach is covered with orchids. Zhongshan held the purple heart sky orchid, the scene was extremely luxurious. Among all the girls, Gu Qianyou''s temperament is the most elegant and quiet, such as deep valley Youlan, fresh and refined. The daughter who knows Zhongshan best. Gu Qianyou''s taste is so vulgar. If the orchids are so overwhelming, if they are arranged by others, they must not startle a ripple in Gu Qianyou''s heart, but this scene is arranged by Zhongshan. Even the vulgar scene has sublimated into a great elegance. After all, vulgarity and elegance are just a kind of likes and dislikes in people''s hearts. There is no absolute elegance or absolute vulgarity. Heart happiness is elegant and love! Although it has not been seen for thousands of years, this emotion is difficult to give up. Instead, it has been brewing for millennia and has become more and more intense. The two stared at each other for a moment. There was only deep affection in his eyes. Slowly, Zhong Shan stepped forward step by step. Gu Qianyou''s face became more and more smiled. Watching Zhong Shan step by step closer, even if the old wife and wife are getting, at this moment there is a kind of heart-beating feeling. "call!" Suddenly, a face covered with wrinkles and old spots was blocked in front of Gu Qianyou. "Gu Qianyou, dare you hit me?" Gu Shenlou shouted sharply. It''s not the right time, and the good mood was immediately ruined by the Ancient God Tower. "Get off!" Gu Qianyou said extremely indignantly. "You, you, what qualifications do you have to hit me? Do you dare to violate the rules of the Jiudian for Zhongshan, and you want to betray my barbaric ancient family?" Gu Shenlou pointed at Gu Qianyou chanting. "Get off, old goddess, what qualifications do you have to blame me? Hit you? What happened to you? The Lord of the Nine Palaces, it''s not your turn to intervene!" Gu Qianyou was furious. "Snapped!" A slap hit the ancient God Tower again. It''s so annoying, why didn''t you see that Gu Shenlou was so ugly before? "boom!" This time, the ancient God Tower was prepared for, and suddenly blocked the palm of Gu Qianyou. "You, you, you ........." Gu Shenlou''s detective was about to fight back. "Do you dare to try it? I''m the owner of the palace hall." Gu Qianyou stared. The name of the master of the hall was indeed large enough, so that the palms of the ancient gods building were stopped in the air. "It''s your fault today. If you don''t agree, ask your owner to tell me!" Gu Qianyou said coldly. Gu Shenlou looked at Gu Qianyou angrily, looking for Gu Zixun to make his own debut? How could Gu Zixun be in his early days? "Go!" Gu Qianyou drank again. With a resentful face, Gu Shenlou squeezed his crutches out of his hand, bit his teeth, and walked back slowly with an unwillingness. Insult yourself! More than just taking their own humiliation, the ancient God Tower was extremely humiliated, and at the same time extremely resentful. At the moment, in the Jiudian Gathering Place, it was not easy to attack. As he entered the battlefield, he turned his head and looked revengefully at a pair of ''dog men and women''. With a cold hum, step in. ------------------------------------------------- The main hall of Gandian. "Orchid flower sea? Gu Qianyou was very moved? Touched to be unable to help embrace Zhongshan together?" The ancient myth stared at the subordinate road opposite. "Yes!" Said the subordinate respectfully. "Orchid? The sea of ??flowers? Moustache, don''t you say that the numerous orchids are vulgar?" The ancient myth looked to the aides. The mustache smiled bitterly: "This ........." "Well, at the beginning, I said that making a sea of ??flowers surprises Gu Qianyou. You say that vulgar, Gu Qianyou will be even more disgusted. Now why is Huahai not vulgar?" The ancient myth accused. Moustache would like to explain that this is a human reason, not in the sea of ??flowers, but after thinking about it, he could only say, "I''m wrong! Lord of the palace!" "Hum!" The ancient myth sighed coldly. "Dear Lord, Zhong Shan has entered the area of ??the Temple of Heaven, find a chance to show magical power to Zhong Shan!" Moustache said in a timely manner. "Huh!" Only then did the myth of the ancient myth disappear. ------------------------------------- Shock Hall area. In a hall. "I''m furious, I''m furious!" Gu Shenlou overturned the tea set. "That Zhongshan has already lived in, Master, don''t be angry, think of ways to deal with him!" A disciple advised. "To deal with him? There is Gu Qianyou, how can I deal with it?" Gu Shenlou angrily. "Master, you''re not good at it, but someone can do it." "Uh?" "The Lord of Gandian Hall, the ancient myth!" "Huh? Ancient myth? Yes, yes, let me think!" Gu Shenlou blinked his eyes. "Go, follow me to the temple area." ------------------------------------ Temple Hall area: With the consent of Gu Qianyou, Zhongshan naturally followed. Don''t bother outsiders. Zhongshan Divine Realm. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" The gale was raging and the storm was numerous. Gu Qian stands in the void, and a bronze Dading on the side radiates thousands of storms. Wrap Gu Qianyou in it. Zhong Shan waited patiently. "boom!" With a loud noise, the bronze big tripod suddenly disappeared. Gu Qian stands in the void, as if he is feeling something. The bronze big tripod is naturally Jiuzhou Kunding, which Zhongshan scrambled from Baidi. The husband and wife are one, and besides, the Jiuzhou concubine is fighting for the ancient Qianyou. Once here, Gu Qianyou naturally refined quickly. Gu Qianyou itself is the body of Kun Ding. It just fits Jiuding Kun Ding. Naturally, it is very easy to refine. Waited for about two hours. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou opened his eyes. Suddenly a large number of blade-like storms erupted around him. The storm converged as soon as it came out. Gu Qianyou''s face suddenly showed confidence. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "Preliminary refining! Isn''t Jiuzhou Kunding in Baidi''s hands? How did it get to you?" Gu Qianyou curiously said. Zhong Shan said that Baidi had lost his treasure. "Bai Di is really unlucky." Gu Qianyou also laughed. "This is God!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Well, come and give me such a gift, let''s say, what''s the matter?" Gu Qianyou suddenly smiled slyly. "This Jiuzhou Bing Ding was originally for you, it does not involve anything." Zhong Shan shook his head. "Really?" Gu Qianyou laughed. "It has nothing to do with Jiuzhou Kunding!" Zhongshan affirmed. Pouting his mouth, Gu Qianyou suddenly sighed, "I thought you were here for me!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "I also just knew where you are now. This time I''m here to pick you up. Don''t stay in the Fanggu family, come back to me, come back! Follow me! Looking at Zhongshan, Gu Qianyou finally laughed and said, "Well, let''s go, I will take you to **** Nu Qinghui out." "Uh? Hmm!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. No explanation is needed for the wisdom of Gu Qianyou. For Nu Qinghui, Zhongshan really couldn''t ignore it. There are many reasons and they are complicated. -------------------------------------------------- ----------- Duidian area, alchemy palace. "The Lord of Kailuan Palace, the Lord of Luandian Palace, please see!" Suddenly, a report from his subordinates came from the alchemy palace. "Huh? Gu Qianyou?" Gu Ze frowned. "The lord of the palace, and that Zhongshan, come together!" "What are they doing here?" Gu Ze frowned. "I don''t know!" Gu Ze had a complex look, and then looked at Jiuzhou Huiding below. In Jiuzhou against the tripod, Nu Qinghui issued a faint black light. Being continually refined by Jiuzhou Huiding, it seems that it is about to be refined. Taking a deep breath, Gu Ze slowly walked out of the hall. "Oh!" The door closed suddenly. At this moment, in the Jiuzhou Huiding, Nu Qinghui opened her eyes again. This time, her eyes were more refined than the last time. When the body moves slightly. "Oh!" The door just closed closed again. Nu Qinghui closed her eyes quickly and curled up. Gu Ze walked back again, and along with him were Gu Qianyou and Zhongshan. "Gu Qianyou, what do you mean? Say it!" Gu Ze said coldly. "Others don''t know, can I still not know? You use Jiuzhou Huiding to refine slave Qinghui, what is there to hide? Are you still worried that I rob you Jiuzhou Huiding?" Gu Qianyou laughed. Gu Ze frowned slightly and did not refute. "Let''s go, let''s see your results, let me see Nu Qinghui!" Gu Qianyou said with a smile. "Let''s go!" Gu Ze nodded impatiently. Everyone walked slowly to the terrace. The three looked down together. A huge Jiuzhou Huiding. Nu Qinghui huddled among Jiuzhou Huiding. Looking at Nu Qinghui in Dingzhong, Zhong Shan looked complicated for a while. Then it looked as if a decision had been made. Suddenly, one hand held the palm of Zhongshan. Gu Qianyou, Gu Qianyou saw Zhong Shan''s eyes, as if to stop Zhong Shan from acting rashly. Looking at Gu Qianyou, Zhong Shan took a deep breath, and finally nodded. For Nu Qinghui, Zhong Shan has decided to save. As for how Gu Qianyou will face Gu Ze in the future, Zhong Shan also thinks about it and takes Gu Qianyou away, so there is no need to look at Gu Ze''s face. Take Gu Qianyou home. But Gu Qianyou''s stop, let Zhong Shan temporarily hold back his thoughts. "Sure enough, it is Nu Qinghui, how good is Gu Ze!" Gu Qianyou smiled softly. "Huh? Gu Qianyou, if you have something to say, don''t make any corners!" Gu Ze shook his head. "This is my husband, do you know?" Gu Qianyou pointed at Zhongshan Road. "Emperor Zhongtian? I naturally heard about it! What''s wrong with your husband? What do you want to say?" Gu Ze frowned. "Well, you don''t know, my husband has several wives in addition to my wife!" Gu Qianyou complained suddenly. That look is extremely wronged! Zhongshan sighed slightly. Nothing can be said at the moment. As for Gu Ze, he yanked his face and said, "He is the emperor. The emperor is the same. Besides, what do you say to me?" "Actually, I don''t want to come, it''s just your Jiu Zhou Ding Zhong Lian, my husband''s little sister-in-law. I have to come!" Gu Qianyou grieved. "Xiaoyu?" Guzer cried suddenly. Zhongshan: ".........!" Below, Nu Qinghui in Jiuzhou Huiding Ding also trembled. ps: broke out today, until now only 4 votes, sad, begging for support! Please! v13 Chapter 97： Conspiracy of Nu Qinghui (Second, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 97: Nu Qinghui''s Conspiracy (Second, Ask for a Monthly Pass!) "Xiaoyu?" Guzer cried suddenly. Zhongshan: ".........!" Below, Nu Qinghui in Jiuzhou Huiding Ding also trembled. But no one found it. "Yeah, what do you think I can do?" Gu Qianyou looked at Zhong Shan and said. Zhongshan touched his nose, knowing that Gu Qianyou had resentment in his heart, but what could Zhongshan say? However, this was wrong in Guzer''s ears. "Gu Qianyou, don''t need to bend corners. What do you mean?" Gu Ze stared. At this moment, could Gu Ze not understand the meaning of Gu Qianyou. Zhongshan is right in front of you, do you make him a little sister-in-law? Zhong Shan certainly didn''t agree. As for Gu Qianyou''s wife, although he was resentful, he was obviously on a boat with Zhong Shan. Gu Qianyou saw that the words were in place, and his face became serious. "We are here to bring slave Qinghui!" Gu Qianyou said directly. "Leading slave Qinghui? Do you want to take slave Qinghui away? Huh, dream! I don''t welcome you here, let''s go!" Gu Ze waved his sleeves. "Gu Ze, I talked to you well, don''t force me!" Gu Qian glared coldly. "Forcing you? Together with Zhongshan, destroy me against the temple?" Gu Ze shouted recklessly. This is the gathering place of Jiudian Temple. If Gu Qianyou today made a move to rebel against Jiudian Temple, he would be attacked by the Fanggu family. Gu Qianyou was not impatient, but slowly smiled, "Destroy? Laugh at the master of the palace!" "Huh?" Guze wondered. "I remember that Jiuzhou Chauding Ding should be owned by another son of Dingding of my Aragu family. At that time, I was competing with you for the title of the Dian Ding Ding, but then you became the Dian Ding. Her whereabouts are unknown. , Jiuzhou Huiding, I do not know how to get into your hands? "Gu Qianyou smiled gently. "Huh? Who did you hear?" Guzer stared. Gu Qianyou didn''t answer, but said by himself: "I have a rule in the ancient family. Ding has the Jiuding God Ding, which is the temple master. I want to come to the body of the Ding Ding who has no whereabouts. It was only after the Lord of the Dian Dian disappeared that you let yourself go. You lost Jiuzhou Ding Ding? " Gu Ze''s eyelids jumped wildly. "What do you mean?" Gu Ze sank. "Murdering the Lord of the Temple, but death, not to mention murdering the Lord of the Temple? If the owner knows, I don''t know how the owner decides?" Gu Qianyou looked coldly at Gu Ze. "Gu Qianyou, your blood spurts!" Gu Ze angrily said. "I didn''t say anything!" Gu Qianyou laughed suddenly. "You, huh, what evidence do you have?" Guse calmed down again. "Evidence? Oh, it so happened that the Ding Ding had left a letter before his death! I knew it in the letter." Gu Qianyou took out a letter and wrote. "Huh?" Gu Ze narrowed his pupils. "I know that the letter certainly doesn''t explain anything, but if you give it to the owner, you say, can the owner be able to find out exactly?" Gu Qianyou laughed. "You!" Guzer suddenly became angry. Look at Nu Qinghui below, Gu Qianyou said: "The body of Ding Ding, there is more than one in this world, you can also look for it, my husband''s sister-in-law, but only her, what do you say?" After that, Gu Qianyou looked at Gu Ze with a smile. Gu Ze looked at the letter in the hand of Gu Qianyou, his eyelids beating. Eventually looked at Gu Qianyou. "Okay, man, I''ll give it to you!" Guze said coldly. Obviously extremely unwilling. Gu Qian smiled slightly and made a please gesture. Gu Ze looked at Nu Qinghui below and explored a trick. "boom!" Nu Qinghui emerged from the tribe, and immediately fell in front of everyone, still in a coma. Zhongshan held up. "Here!" Gu Qianyou handed out the letter. "Hum!" Gu Ze snorted coldly. Open the letter, scan it, and pinch. "Oh!" The letter turned into fan powder. "That''s goodbye, I wish you to find another Dingding body in Japan!" Gu Qianyou laughed. "Go!" Gu Ze drank. Gu Qian smiled slightly. Take Zhongshan and Nu Qinghui out of the alchemy hall. After leaving the alchemy hall, Nu Qinghui woke up. The three came together outside the island. Standing above the sea. Nu Qinghui looked at Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou, and there was a complex color in her eyes. "Would you like to avoid it?" Gu Qianyou said, as he spoke, there was a sour taste in his tone. "No, you are my wife, you can stand by me at any time!" Zhong Shan immediately held Gu Qianyou. Seeing Zhong Shan''s position, Gu Qianyou smiled. "Why do you save me?" Nu Qinghui frowned. Zhong Shan took a look at Nu Qinghui and took a deep breath: "You are a master who reads Yoyo!" "Oh!" Nu Qinghui smiled complexly. Without saying anything, Nu Qinghui turned her head and flew into the distance. Watching Nu Qinghui leave, Zhong Shan sank. "What''s wrong? Can''t bear it?" Gu Qianyou murmured. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "Of course not, I just feel something wrong!" "It''s not right, what''s wrong!" Gu Qianyou''s vinegar was full of flavor. Of course, Zhong Shan will not continue to be entangled in this topic, but immediately asks, "Did you write the previous letter?" "Of course, this is nothing out of nothing, aren''t you talking about it?" Gu Qianyou suddenly felt contented. "Is there anything on the island? Take it and let me go!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Well, go back to the palace area first, and go!" Gu Qianyou pulled Zhongshan and flew back to Dongzhou line Miyajima again. -------------------------------------------------- - Nu Qinghui quickly flew away from the island. Nu Qinghui suddenly plunged into the sea. "Tongtong!" Entering the deep sea and swimming for a while, Nu Qinghui found a remote underwater canyon. "Boom!" Nu Qinghui quickly arrayed, and a large number of arrays spread all around. Nu Qinghui sat cross-legged in the center, and suddenly a large amount of black gas was emitted from the body. The black gas fell on the bottom of the sea, and immediately turned the sand and stone into mud. Nu Qinghui slowly sinks into it. After an hour, a lot of blue light suddenly appeared in the black mud. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A tripod-shaped blue shadow burst out, hitting a large array set by Nu Qinghui. Then quickly dissipated. And this jade, a million-million-mile sea floor, turned into mud, countless huge boulders sink into it. -------------------------------------------------- --- Gu Ze stood outside the alchemy hall. "The temple master, they went outside the island. Then Nu Qinghui left!" A subordinate respectfully said. "Gone? Isn''t she Zhongshan Xiaohuan? Huh!" Gu Ze looked ugly. "I don''t know, just knowing that Nu Qinghui has left, they watched Nu Qinghui disappear, and then came back again. Our people want to chase, there is no chance!" Said the subordinate. Gu Ze''s face was upset for a while. "Are they back to the area of ??the Temple of Heaven?" Gu Ze Shen cried. "Yes, I just went back!" The subordinate respectfully said. Guzer was immediately lost in thought, and several subordinates did not dare to bother. Suddenly, Guze''s face changed. Be surprised. Turning around, Gu Ze quickly rushed into the alchemy hall. Standing on the terrace, Gu Ze looks down, down? It''s empty below, empty? Jiuzhou Huiding is gone? "How can this happen?" Gu Ze''s face changed greatly. Now, why did Jiuzhou Huiding suddenly disappear? "Boom!" Gu Ze''s head made a loud noise. Holding her head in pain: "Erase my mark? Who is it? Nu Qinghui, is it Nu Qinghui?" Suddenly, Gu Ze''s face changed greatly. How did Jiuzhou Huiding be stolen by Nu Qinghui? "No, no, previously it was not Jiuzhou Huiding who refined Nu Qinghui, but Nu Qinghui has been refining Jiuzhou Huiding, she lied to me? No ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~! "Guze suddenly exclaimed. "Dian Lord, Dian Lord, what''s wrong?" Several subordinates rushed in. "Quick, everyone will chase Nu Qinghui, fast, everyone in the hall will go out to me, fast, fast, fast!" Gu Ze angrily shouted. "Yes, yes!" A group of subordinates quickly rushed out of the hall. "Gu Qianyou? Zhongshan!" Gu Ze had a cold tone, and with a strong indignation, he flew out of the alchemy hall and headed straight for the main hall of the hall. ------------------------------------------ Zhongshan flew back to the main hall of the former palace with the ancient Qianyou. "Clean up, let''s go!" Zhong Shan said to Gu Qianyou. "No!" Gu Qianyou suddenly shook her head. "Uh? What''s wrong?" Zhongshan wondered. "Can''t go, it''s useless to go." Gu Qianyou complexed. "What do you mean?" "You don''t know the details of the Fanggu family. If I betrayed the Fanggu family, Dayu would be destroyed." Gu Qianyou shook his head. "It''s impossible, my aunt Tiantian is long gone." Zhong Shan said immediately. Shaking his head, Gu Qianyou said, "No, you don''t understand!" "What do I not understand ...?" Zhong Shan said anxiously. "Ancient Qianyou ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Zhongshan !" "Give me out!" Outside the hall, Gu Ze''s angry sound of anger was suddenly heard, and the voice was full of anger, which ran through the entire Dongzhou line for a while. Suddenly interrupted the conversation between Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou. "Huh?" Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou stepped out of the hall. "Oh!" In the distance, the guards of the seven or eight temple halls flew down, obviously receiving a huge impact. "Gu Ze, what are you doing?" Gu Qianyou glared. "Gu Qianyou, return me Jiuzhou to Ding, return me Jiuzhou to Ding!" Gu Ze angered. "Jiu Zhou Hui Ding? Gu Ze, are you crazy? What do you want me to Jiu Zhou Hui Ding?" Gu Qianyou frowned, apparently not understanding what was going on. "That''s the slave Qinghui, Zhongshan''s little sister-in-law, she stole my Jiuzhou Huiding and handed it over!" Gu Ze angered. ps: Second update, thank you for your support! Even more updates at night! v13 Chapter 98： The temples come (the third one, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 98: The Palaces Coming (Chapter Three, Ask for a Monthly Ticket!) Higashi Miyajima! Dry hall area. Gu Shenlou looked at the people with a cane. "Senior man of the ancient God Tower, the owner of the temple explained, no one at this moment!" Said a guard in a dry temple. "What? Anyone missing? You go to the newspaper and say I have something important!" Gu Shenlou said unhappyly. "The temple master explained that unless there is a big chaos in Dongzhou, Miyajima, nothing should disturb the temple master. The temple master is doing something!" Said the guard. "How long?" Gu Shenlou frowned. "Unclear!" "Then I''ll wait for him here!" Gu Shenlou insisted. ------------------------------ Inside the dry hall area. A large number of strong men are guarded outside a side hall. Staff from previous ancient myths also stood outside. "Mustache, how confident are you saying the master of the palace?" An aide asked. "You said that the master of the palace is doing it now, or is it dealing with Zhongshan?" Xiao Beard laughed. "Let''s talk!" "There are two saints coming from Gu Zhengyi. In this side hall, things will happen only sooner or later. As for dealing with Zhongshan, hey, I think it should be fine!" Moustache laughed. Within the side hall. Inside the side hall is a colorful door that leads to a small world. In the small world, the world is golden and trembling. A huge golden ball in the void, outside the golden ball, stood two tall figures, one red robe and one blue robe. Each stepped on a huge heaven and earth altar. The faces of the two were blurred, and an imposing majesty emanated from their bodies. These are two saints, and Gu Zhengyi failed to settle in Yan Luodian at one go because the subordinates of the two saints were loaned here. The two saints worked hard to spur the huge golden ball in front of them, and there was also one person inside the golden ball. The person inside the ball is also stepping on the altar of heaven and earth, and his face is blurred. He is also a saint, but the saint has blue muscles on his hands, and he wants to break through the golden ball to escape. "Xiyangtian saint, you do nt have to struggle. No one has escaped in my golden ball prison. With the blessing of two saints, you ca nt escape, and if you persist, you can be a saint. Oh no! "The ancient myth faintly smiled. "Well, are you two, still saints? Is there still the dignity of saints?" Xi Yangtian saint shouted at the two of them. "Xi Yangtian, I urge you not to rebel anymore, there is nothing wrong with following the ancient ancient family!" The saint in red robe said Shen. "Well, you are worse than Mi Tian, ??you are a dog of the Aragu family!" Xi Yangtian yelled. "Whatever you say, I think you will be the same as us." The saint in red robe said lightly. "You two bastards, I just believe that you''ve been tricked here, you don''t deserve to be saints!" Xi Yangtian retorted. "Sage? Can a saint live forever?" The saint in blue robe said lightly. "Well, just because you want to live forever? Mi Tian is your best role model, no, you are not even Mi Tian!" Xi Yangtian yelled. "Xiyangtian Saint, do you think it''s interesting to curse like this?" The ancient myth faintly smiled. Xi Yangtian stared at the ancient myth with a narrow eye and said coldly, "Want to subdue me? You are not qualified! You are not enough!" "What we have is time. I see how long you can hold on!" The ancient myth sneered. The ancient mythology caught a hand, and a large amount of golden light came from the void. When the ancient mythology was about to cast its power, suddenly, a channel running behind it ran in to a person. The mustache''s aide. As soon as the moustache entered, the ancient myth frowned and said, "Mustache, what are you doing here?" "Dian Lord, it seems to be fighting outside, Gu Ze, hit Gu Qianyou Mansion!" Moustache said immediately. "Guze? Hit the ancient Qianyou Mansion? What''s the situation?" The ancient myth suddenly showed a weird face. "Listening to someone, it seems that Xiaoshan of Zhongshan stole Guze''s Jiuzhou Huiding!" Moustache said immediately. "It''s ridiculous, where''s Xiaoshan from Xiaoshan? Also, Jiuzhou Huiding has been refined by Guze, how could it be stolen?" The ancient myth suddenly called. "I don''t know, anyway, the sword area is stretched out! It seems like it''s about to fight!" Moustache said immediately. "Get up?" The ancient myth frowned. "Yeah, the Lord, you can just touch the fish in the muddy water!" The moustache smiled suddenly. "Tang fish in muddy water? Yes! Go!" The ancient myth suddenly became interested. As I went out, the ancient myth turned to the two saints: "Give me to continue stripping his sanctity and wait for me to return!" "Yes!" The two saints nodded. "call!" The ancient myth quickly flew out with the moustache. ----------------------------------- Outside, the Ancient God Tower is waiting for ancient myths with a cane. Suddenly, a blast came. "Ancient Qianyou ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Zhongshan !" "Give me out!" The voice of anger spread through Higashi-Miyajima. The ancient Shenlou looked. "Guze has trouble finding them? Haha, the wicked shouted everywhere!" Gu Shenlou smiled suddenly. "Come, summon all the ancestors of Zhendian, and follow me to the area of ??Yandian!" Cried Gu Shenlou, not far from his subordinates. "Yes!" ------------------------------------ Luding area. Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou were talking, and suddenly heard the roar of Gu Ze. As soon as I stepped out of the main hall, I immediately saw the guards of the main hall flying out. Gu Ze rushed over aggressively. "That''s the slave Qinghui, Zhongshan''s little sister-in-law, she stole my Jiuzhou Huiding and handed it over!" Gu Ze angered. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Counted up in front of Gu Qianyou. As soon as Gu Qianyou waved his hand, all his subordinates retreated. "What did you say? Who stole your Jiuzhou Huiding?" Gu Qian said quietly. "It''s Zhongshan''s little sister-in-law, that slave Qinghui, you are a group, you actually colluded with outsiders to steal my Jiuzhou Huiding!" Gu Ze reprimanded. Gu Qianyou turned her head and stared at Zhong Shan. Both were extremely intelligent people, and in a blink of an eye, they probably understood. Gu Qianyou smiled bitterly at Zhong Shan. Before sending Nu Qinghui away, Zhong Shan noticed something wrong. Because Gu Qianyou was jealous, he didn''t focus on this small problem. Unexpectedly, this slave Qinghui is really not a fuel-saving lamp. Stealing Jiuzhou Huiding? "Smile? Smile? Today you don''t hand over Jiuzhou Huiding, I''m not finished with you!" Gu Ze angered. Gu Qianyou is about to refute. Zhong Shan grabbed Gu Qianyou''s shoulder. Zhongshan stepped forward. Gu Qianyou looked at Zhongshan and immediately understood the meaning of Zhongshan. He bit his lip and finally did not fight. "Stealing your Jiuzhou against Ding? When did it happen?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Just now!" Gu Ze said coldly. "Just now? When you released Nu Qinghui, your Jiuzhou Huiding was still with you. It was after Nu Qinghui''s leaving that you lost Jiuzhou Huiding. What does it matter to me?" Zhong Shan said in a sigh. "Well, Nu Qinghui has a bad heart. The bureau asked me to capture her and practise Jiuzhou Huiding. If you let her go, even if she refined Jiuzhou Huiding, she wouldn''t be able to escape, but, You let her go, who am I not looking for? "Gu Ze said in a deep voice. "Hehe, it''s a joke. She stole Jiuzhou Duiding later, what did you do with me? You agreed to release it at the time, but now he came to me for a tripod, a serious joke!" Zhong Shan said in a loud voice. "No one is looking for you, she is your sister-in-law!" Gu Ze yelled. "Go!" Zhong Shan stared and sang loudly. With a big drink, a strong wind washed out by Zhongshan''s momentum. "Well, take you down, I don''t believe I can''t find Nu Qinghui back!" Gu Ze angered. Spying his hand, Guze took out a black handkerchief. As soon as the handkerchief was thrown at the sky, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. In a moment, the overwhelming black mud fell from the sky, isolating the internal and external world, and heading towards Zhongshan and the ancient mask. The guards of the palace hall quickly stepped forward, and in a sudden, all heavens and sky came up to the sky. Fifteen heavenly roads soar into the sky, and the ancestral gods of the Temple of Heaven guard. "Retreat!" Gu Qianyou yelled. The fifteen ancestors guarded a little, and then heaven fell away. "Yes!" The fifteen ancestors didn''t understand. Gu Qian looked at the sky coldly, standing behind Zhongshan and not moving. At present, Gu Qianyou was completely handed over to Zhongshan. Seeing the endless black mud getting closer. With a wave of Detective Zhongshan, the Changsheng knife suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. "boom!" Without hesitation, a steady step under his feet, Zhong Shan slashed to the overwhelming black mud. "Oh!" The strong cold filled the black mud instantly, and the black mud froze and stiffened. "Oh!" A loud noise, a huge block of black mud, was chopped into thousands of pieces by Changsheng''s knife, and it was bursting into the sky. "call!" Guze''s secret was broken, grabbing a black handkerchief, and looked coldly at Zhongshan. At this moment, a lot of cracks have appeared on the black handkerchief. Zhongshan also looked coldly at Guze. It was seemingly casual, but Zhongshan instantly understood Gu Ze''s power. After all, the longevity sword is different from the past. Although there is no hard blow, Guze has not been suppressed a bit. "Ancestral Eleventh Heaven?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Good knife!" Gu Ze said coldly. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ............... Behind Gu Ze, suddenly all heavens were erected. There are twenty heavens in total. Twenty ancestors approached slowly. Gu Shenlou, holding a cane, took twenty ancestors to slowly step into the hall area. "Gu Ze, what happened? Angry so?" Gu Shenlou smiled lightly. "All my people are sent out to pursue Nu Qinghui, Gushenlou, and I will take down Zhongshan!" Guze looked at the road to Gushenlou. "The nine halls are one, and the matter of meeting the halls is what happened to me to shake the hall. Take down Zhongshan? OK, I help you!" Gu Shenlou laughed. "Guze, you want to win Zhongshan?" The ancient myth voice came again in the distance. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Another twenty heavens came from the sky and were suppressed by a powerful momentum. "Yes, ancient myth, you want to stop me?" Gu Ze chuckled coldly. In the distance, ancient myths flew with ancestors. Look at Zhongshan, look at Gu Qianyou, and look at Guze, and finally a smile of excitement is said: "Nine palaces are one, I will naturally help you!" ps: Three more completed, continue to seek ***! ~： After three more, call for a monthly pass! After three more, call for a monthly pass! () Thank you very much today! But the old rules are more complete, still open a single chapter to ask for ***! Any more? v13 Chapter 99： Magical, emotional Chapter 99: Supernatural Power, Emotional Gu Ze, Ancient God Tower, and Ancient Mythology, led the forty ancestors to Zhongshan with a strong oppression. In the hall area, plunged into a sword. "Oh, what a nine hall together?" Gu Qianyou said coldly. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Gu Qianyou. "Gu Qianyou, what do you mean? Are you going to be the enemy of me? Rebelling against the ancient Gu family?" Gu Shenlou said in a deep voice. Gu Qianyou glanced at the Ancient God Tower coldly, revealing a slight disdain: "Betray, I think you are going to betray the ancient family! "What?" Gu Shenlou''s face sank. "Where is this place? This is the area of ??my palace, is it where you are scattered? Forgot the rules of the nine palaces?" Gu Qianyou sneered coldly. There was silence for a long time. "Well, even if the ancient thousand you are talking about the sky, you have to choose between the Fanggu family and Zhongshan today!" The ancient myth whispered. Gu Qian chuckled coldly: "The joke, it wasn''t up to you to tell me what to do with the palace. Gu Ze made troubles unreasonably, and broke into my palace hall area. In the next day, I will report to the homeowner. Ancient myths, you bring the palace Does Zuxian want to destroy my palace hall at all? And you, the ancient **** building, it seems that you are not the master of the palace hall now, but you command the ancestral hall of the palace hall like a servant? What do you set the ancient purple smoke? I will ask her for advice in the future! " The ancient Qianyou sentence is sharp, and it is instantly stabbed by the blade, which is about to hit everyone''s heart. "It''s a good mouth, ancient Qianyou, you know that Jiuzhou Shending is a heavy weapon, Jiudian regards gathering Jiuzhou Shending as its duty, but because of you and Zhongshan, my Jiuzhou Huiding is stolen. You Or think about how to explain to the owner! "Gu Ze said coldly. "Explain to the owner, you don''t need to worry about it, as long as Jiuzhou Huiding is stolen? Ha, I don''t know how many people will believe you! You lost something, what do you do with me!" Gu Qianyou glared. "Huh, it''s your reason, that was stolen by Xiaoshan of Zhongshan. No matter what you think today, we must capture Zhongshan. Even if I get to the owner, the owner will definitely support me!" Gu Ze said coldly. "Do you dare!" Gu Qianyou stared. At this time, Zhong Shan waved to Gu Qianyou again: "Some clown jumping clowns, why not talk to them nonsense, don''t move, just let me come!" Gu Qianyou looked at Zhongshan and saw Zhongshan''s affirmative gaze, finally nodded and backed away again. "Dianzhu!" A group of subordinates looked at Gu Qianyou. "Wait!" Gu Qian said quietly. "Yes!" Said a group of subordinates. Zhongshan stepped forward and looked at the males in front of him. "Nine palaces, each temple here comes to Dongzhou, each with 20 ancestors, has the power to slaughter, the ancient family, the heritage is really extraordinary, but my Zhongshan is not so easy to be humiliated. Zu Xian? I have "Zhongshan said lightly. "Booming !" With a move, a large figure suddenly appeared in the void. For a time, seventy ancestors suddenly appeared behind Zhong Shan, all of whom fit into the sky, held their own magic weapons, and looked coldly at the opposite. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hundreds of ancestors confronted each other, the powerful momentum suddenly collided, and the void shook strongly. Some people know that Zhongshan is sometimes a treasure, but others are unclear. When they see that there are more than 70 heavens, Gu Shenlou suddenly changes his face. "How is that possible?" Gu Shenlou exclaimed. The forty ancestors on the opposite side also showed a startled color, but Gu Ze and ancient myths were blindfolded, revealing only the dignified color. Obviously, Zhongshan sometimes knew that it was empty. Gu Qianyou showed a slight smile, because she knew Zhongshan''s ability, Gu Qianyou didn''t worry at all. "Impossible, time and space is precious?" Gu Shenlou exclaimed. "Have you seen these people?" Zhong Shan pointed at Changdao. "See, Emperor!" Qi Shizuxian answered suddenly. "Bad me, fight to the death, just take a breath!" Zhongshan ordered. "Noah!" Seventy ancestors promised suddenly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The impact of more than one hundred ancestors was too violent. The islands trembled. Maybe at the same time, considering the preservation of the islands, the impact of the powerful forces instantly hit the void. There was no need for Zhongshan to do anything, and the crowds of powerful men broke apart. Around Guze, Muze was soaring into the sky. At first glance, he was the strongest among the ancestors. Therefore, six ancestors surrounded him. Gu Shenlou used to host Zhendian for a long time. Naturally, his strength was comparable to that of Guze. Six ancestors surrounded him. The ancient mythology fits into the veins of the Array, with countless arrays of blasts coming out in all directions, the most powerful, but the eight ancestors surrounding her also made her temporarily caught in it. "Oh!" In the distance, a golden light pierced the face of the ancient **** tower, and immediately cut off the eyebrows of the ancient **** tower. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at at no time!) Gushenlou growled. Below, Zhong Shan and Gu Qianyou stared at each other. "This old goddess is too narcissistic, disfigured? Can she be crucified?" Zhongshan curiously said. "She? Disfiguration is equal to cosmetic surgery!" Gu Qianyou laughed. In a blink of an eye, Zhongshan was anti-passenger-oriented, and time and space were precious, showing his mighty power. "Dianzhu!" A subordinate looked at Gu Qianyou with some anxiety. "Anyway, Gu Ze, Ancient God Tower, Ancient Mythology, treat me to the palace as nothing, and let me learn a lesson, besides, my husband also explained not to kill them!" Said Gu Qian quietly. "Yes!" The subordinates stopped talking. Ancient myths have the strongest strength. Although besieged by the eight great ancestors, at this moment, they are still at ease, and they can even observe the distant Zhongshan in a timely manner. When I heard Gu Zhengyi s explanation last time, I did nt feel anything. After all, few people like Zhong Shan have a standby base to provide him with all kinds of needs. While fighting the eight ancestors, his eyes narrowed! "Zhen Zhitianmai, time and space move!" The ancient myth screamed. "Oh!" The ancient myth disappeared instantly, and the eight great ancestors immediately lost their goals. Gone? Zhong Shan''s face sank, his pupils moved slightly, and his eyesight filled with redness. The next moment, the ancient myth suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan. "Boom!" Zhong Shan stunned away. Line of Heaven? Time and space move? Good evil power. "Run fast, see where you run away!" The ancient myth disappeared again. Zhongshan burst into the battlefield. Gu Qianyou immediately stood up, anxiety flashed in her eyes. Hung Hom''s mind was full of eyes, and Zhongshan looked around for the whereabouts of ancient myths. Time and space move? It''s weird! "Golden Globe!" "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Without warning, Zhongshan was suddenly surrounded by a lot of golden light, and Zhongshan was suddenly trapped in a golden ball. Ancient myths suddenly appeared. "Hahaha, Zhongshan is trapped, okay, you get away!" Exclaimed Gu Shenlou excitedly. Suddenly, Lei Guang of Zhou Shen of the Ancient God Tower soared into the sky, and the eruption of Wei suddenly rushed through the six ancestors. Gu Shenlou pointed a crutch in his hand and shot it in a blast against the golden ball. Want to shoot and trap Zhongshan. "Snoring!" The crutch just flew out and was suddenly entangled in a tail. Eight poles appeared at the end of the sky, one tail was entangled in the crutches, and the other three were suddenly entangled in the ancient God Tower. "Oh, oh!" "How?" Gu Shenlou suddenly couldn''t move, exclaimed. On the other side, Zhong Shan took out the Changsheng knife and cut it to the Golden Globe. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Maybe no force can be applied in the Golden Globe, this knife did not break open immediately, leaving only a huge crack. "Supernatural, emotional ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The ancient myth drank suddenly against Zhongshan. With a sound, the Quartet suddenly became quiet, and even Gu Qianyou underneath changed his face. Love in action? Zhongshan Han Mao suddenly erected. The first time I saw ancient myths, I was disgusted by the magical powers of ancient myths and ran away, and this time bye, Zhong Shan once again thought of her disgusting ability. Therefore, Zhong Shan was not prepared to fight with him at the beginning, and sent his subordinates to fight her, but how could Zhong Shan think that the ancient myth was entangled with himself? Love in action? Ancient myths show affection for themselves? "Dead metamorphosis!" Zhong Shan''s face changed. In the distance, the body of the ancient myth suddenly burst out with a red light. The light came at an unstoppable speed towards the Zhongshan Mountain in the Golden Globe. The speed is too fast, and the ancestors are too late to stop it. This speed can only keep up with the idea. No one can stop it. The red light flashes in front of Zhongshan, and it seems that it will rush towards Zhongshan. Everyone''s battle came to an abrupt end, watching the flash of red light. "Teleport!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Oh!" The eight-pole sky tail suddenly disappeared in place. The octopus sky tail is the root of God''s consciousness. Theoretically, wherever the thought comes to mind, where it appears, but at the moment entangled in the ancient God Tower, Zhongshan did not know if he could succeed. "Oh!" The speed of the thought was too fast, and he was immediately blocked in front of Zhongshan. "Brought it?" Zhongshan cried excitedly. "Oh!" The eight-pole sky tail suddenly disappeared. But the ancient **** tower entangled by the eight-pole sky tail was suddenly exposed. Blocked in front of Zhongshan. The ancient **** tower is blocked between ancient myth and Zhongshan? Gu Shenlou''s face changed dramatically. In the distance, the ancient myth also changed greatly, and when it changed to brush, it turned white. "boom!" Red light shot into the body of the ancient gods instantly. "It''s over!" The ancient myth turned pale. Emotionally deal with Zhongshan. If you don''t like it, you can kill it directly, but you can deal with Gu Shenlou. She is a person of the nine halls. She can''t kill her herself, and ... In the distance, Zhongshan breathed a long breath. At that moment, even with the calmness of Zhongshan, he was horrified. After all, the ancient myth was too disgusting to perform this supernatural power. "boom!" With one stroke, Zhong Shan cut off the Golden Globe prison. Zhong Shan looked at the ancient myth with a strong murderous spirit. Actually "emotional" on yourself? Damn it! On the other side, the ancient God Tower closed its eyes as if it were struggling to be cast. But ancient mythology knows that this magic ability cannot be struggling. Unless it reaches the level of homeowner, the Ancient God Tower cannot be broken. "It''s over!" The ancient myth horrified. "Dead metamorphosis, let''s die!" Zhong Shan pointed at his sword, cutting to ancient myths with a murderous spirit. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 100： Save the sun Chapter 100 Saving Xiyang Zhong Shan asked himself that even when facing Hong Jun, he would not have the thriller just now. Love in action? Almost, just a little! Zhongshan''s murderous spirit soared to the top in an instant. Facing the direction of ancient mythology, Zhong Shan was cut off with one stroke. "boom!" Around the void, the temperature suddenly dropped sharply, and the original stormy waves around the island, frozen within a hundred million miles, instantly looked like the glaciers and the cold, and the ancestors of the Quartet were stunned. "Tianzhu! Wan Zhonglang!" The powerful murderous force was cut from the blade of the Changsheng sword, and a million miles of glacier appeared with this sword. Lock on ancient myths, and ancient myths'' face has changed dramatically. "What knife?" Exclaimed the ancient myth. With a wave of his hand, the pulse of the array appeared. But the ancient myth still feels like a big threat. "boom!" When the sword passed, Zhenzhi''s heavenly veins were cut in half, and the huge glacier was still cut to ancient myths. "what!" Ancient myths quickly took out a long sword. "boom!" The Changsheng sword was finally cut off. For a time, on the Dongzhou line Miyajima, the sword was cut and broken. The long sword in the hands of ancient myths was also split from it. "Boom!" The ancient myth slammed into the ground and crashed into a large pit. Yi Dao released most of Zhong Shan''s murderous power, and ancient myths spewed up against the blood. Apparently Zhongshan was too angry. There is no mercy in Gu Qianyou''s eyes. "Master, would you like to help?" An ancestor said to Gu Qianyou. "What can I do for you? Help that dead pervert?" Gu Qianyou stared. As soon as Gu Qianyou said, the ancestor suddenly said nothing. Gu Qianyou was also mad at you. Your ancient myths faced Zhongshan, head-to-head, even if you hurt Zhongshan, Gu Qianyou would not resent him, but you use such a disgusting move? Love in action? Do you want Zhongshan to be emotional about you? Think of Gu Qianyou''s goose bumps all over his body. Dead metamorphosis, dead is best! Gu Shenlou is still struggling with the "Emotional" magical power. Not far away, Gu Ze looked at this scene with a weird face. Sure enough, whether men or women, emotional movements against ancient myths is extremely cold. With one stroke, Zhongshan''s murderous energy was released a lot, but the second sword that was still unrelenting was cut to ancient myths. "boom!" Another glacier was chopped towards the ancient myth with the Changsheng knife. The ancient mythology stood up, and suddenly saw that sword was cut, his face changed. "call!" The ancient mythology disappeared. Lines of time, moving time and space! Time and space move? Zhong Shan''s face sank, his eyesight filled with red eyes, and he immediately saw the movement of time and space. "Escape?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were cold, and his sword was cut again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Once again, all the two halves of Miyajima in Dongzhou were pointed by the trench, facing a huge palace in the distance. "boom!" The palace exploded and the guards fled. Suddenly, a space-time entrance was exposed in the distance. A small world? Zhong Shan snorted, no small world at all, what about the small world? Break me. "Tianzhu! Wan Zhonglang!" "Boom!" Another sword beheaded towards the small world. In the small world. Two saints are urging the Golden Globe prison, forcing the sanctity of Xiyangtian saints. Suddenly, the ancient myth rushed in. "What''s wrong with you, Lord of the Temple of Heaven?" The saint in red robe wondered. "Fast, follow me to kill Zhongshan, quickly, follow me out. Kill Zhongshan!" The ancient myth anxiously said. "Kill Zhongshan? What do you mean?" Just as the two saints were puzzled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden loud noise in the small world, and the sky was falling apart. Everyone looked up, and the sky burst out. " !" The small world was chopped. The whole small world exploded. The world collapsed, and for a moment, the small world shattered like a bubble, leaving nothing after smashing the void. Ancient mythology, two saints, Xiyangtian trapped golden ball exposed. "Boom!" "Boom!" The two sages instantly understood the major event, quickly erupting their momentum, and each erected Tongtian Avenue. Protected around the ancient mythology. Two saints, one ancient myth? In the distance, Zhongshan''s long sword crossed, and looked at the opposite people coldly. As for the other people, Zhongshan naturally needn''t consider it. If it attracted 70 ancestors, it would be useless if it could not be handled by others. Zhong Shan looked at the crowd in the distance, raising his brow slightly. "Xi Yangtian? You were actually imprisoned?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. In the distance, in the Golden Globe prison, Xi Yangtian looked at Zhongshan with a bitter smile: "Zhong Tiandi, they have met again, but I can''t think it will be here!" Gu Qianyou also frowned at the prisoner Xi Yangtian. Obviously, Gu Qianyou didn''t know about Xi Yangtian''s imprisonment. Suddenly, Gu Qianyou frowned, and felt that the Fanggu family did not fully accept themselves. "May I help you out?" Zhong Shan looked at the distant Xiyangtian and moved slightly. Xi Yangtian looked at Zhongshan with a bitter smile, and nodded, "Troubled Zhongtian Emperor!" "Rescue? Zhongshan, are you comfortable cutting me just now? Now I see how mad you are!" The ancient myth tone Moran said. A lot of murderous gas was released, and Zhong Shan was able to calmly deal with everything in front of him, but when he heard the sound of ancient myths, Zhong Shan was still unconsciously twitching his face. "Your voices are full of nausea!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "What did you say?" The ancient myth suddenly exclaimed. "call!" Not far away, a figure trembled slightly, although it was insignificant, but somehow it touched everyone''s mind. It is the ancient **** building. Gu Shenlou opened his eyes. After visiting the circle of people, the ancient God Tower suddenly looked at the ancient myth. Ancient myths look dumb. "Ancient myth, do you actually show emotional emotions to me? Hate it! Gu Shenlou seemed to be coquettish. If you say it from the mouth of a wonderful young girl, it will be boundlessly beautiful and touching, but this coquettish tone is spoken from the mouth of Gushenlou. Zhong Shan: "!" Gu Qianyou: "!" A group of ancestors: "!" Three saints: "....................." The face of the ancient myth suddenly darkened! And it''s still very dark. "Oh!" Gu Qianyou laughed. A group of ancestors first experienced a severe cold, and then looked at the ancient myths with pitying eyes one by one, their bodies trembled slightly, and they trembled during the battle. Looking at the ancient mansion with half a person''s height, wrinkled face, and old spots, he looked at the ancient myth deeply. Zhong Shan felt that his anger had disappeared for a while. With a long sword, Zhong Shan was about to rescue Xi Yangtian. "Huh!" The ancient **** tower flew to the ancient mythology, and then blocked it in front of the ancient mythology. "Zhongshan, with me, don''t want to hurt ancient myths!" Shen Shenlou said. Ancient myth: "!" Ancient myths ca nt kill the ancient **** tower now, but the nine palaces have the rules of the nine palace. They ca nt kill each other or cast spells on each other. Already. The two saints did not know what had happened before. "The Lord of the Gandian Hall, what a blessing!" The saint of the red robe saint said to the ghost. The ancient mythology suddenly dripped ink. "Kill me, kill, kill, kill, kill ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Roared the ancient myth. "Boom!" "Boom!" Above the starry sky, it was suddenly dark, and the two saints immediately mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth to kill Zhongshan. The ancient myth is the pulse of the battlefield, wielding a tremendous force of battle formation. "Bing!" "Oh!" On the side of Zhongshan, a white vein suddenly appeared, the vein of soldiers. "Ang ~!" In Zhongshan''s body, a dragon chant sounded. Apparently, Zhongshan also mobilized some great lords. "Tianzhu! Wan Zhonglang!" "boom!" A piece of ice sky is brand new, and it is cut off to meet the two saints and ancient myths. Zhong Shan also wants to see Tian Tiao! Wan Zhonglang! How strong is it! The power of saints, the power of ancient myths, the power of ancient gods'' buildings, and the power of Zhongshan crashed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Two powerful storms collided in the void, and the powerful impact instantly blew ten billion miles of the void into fragments. Below, a group of ancestors protected the island so that the island would not be destroyed. In a powerful collision, both sides tried their best. "Oh!" After a hard hit, Zhong Shan did not retreat. Opposite the four strong players have not retreated. This game is evenly divided. And this sword laid the fierce power of Zhongshan. After the sword, everyone''s fighting stopped, including Guze. One sword blocked two saints, blocked the ancient **** building, ancient myth? too strong! The four of them were all dignified. "Ahh!" But while the four were staring at Zhongshan, the sound of devouring came from behind. "call!" The crowd turned around, but after the eight-pole Tianwei had retreated to Zhongshan, the eight-pole Tianwei appeared and swallowed the Golden Globe. "Oh!" Baji Tianwei said a mouth. The sage Xiyangtian shot instantly. "Zhongshan!" The ancient myth looked ugly to Zhongshan. "Thank you, Emperor Zhongtian!" The saint of Xiyangtian respectfully said. Zhong Shan nodded slightly, and then looked at the four strong men across from him. With a slight smile, Zhongshan suddenly said, "Gu Shenlou, you are not suitable for Zhendian!" "What did you say?" Gushenlou said coldly. "In fact, I think you should apply to your homeowner, and it is best to be transferred to Gandian!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh?" Gu Shenlou said a little, but didn''t feel anything, but thought Zhong Shan said something interesting. But these words are piercing in the ears of ancient myths. "Zhongshan, alas!" The ancient myth has its own injuries, and now it is even vomiting blood. "Ancient myth, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Shenlou said anxiously. "Ha ha ha ha, Qian You, let''s go!" Zhong Shan laughed. Gu Qianyou also flew up with a smile. "Master of the temple!" Several subordinates anxiously said. "As planned, unchanged!" Gu Qianyou said to those subordinates. "Yes!" Those subordinates promised abruptly. Zhongshan frowned and looked at Gu Qianyou, but he said nothing in the end. "Let''s go!" Zhong Shan said to a group of subordinates. "Noah!" Seventy ancestors promised suddenly. At this moment, no one can stop Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s domineering and the grandeur of this lineup, all the people of the ancient family, can only leave Zhongshan with Gu Qianyou. Even the ancient myth, I knew I could no longer treat it, I could only take a strong resentment and watched Zhongshan and his party go far and wide. ps: Find something ***! v13 Chapter 101： Bet on, gambling days Chapter 101 Gambling Begins, Days Requisitioned When Zhongshan left, Dongzhou line Miyajima was already a mess! Large arrays shattered, the islands were frozen, and even hundreds of millions of miles in the Quartet were frozen. But Zhongshan took the ancient Qianyou, but Xiyangtian walked so calmly, nobody could stop it! Can''t stop it at all. Looking at the back of Zhong Shan and his party. There was a great resentment in the eyes of ancient myths. Gu Ze frowned slightly, and his face was extremely ugly. How could Gu Ze think that Zhong Shan would be so strong? "Go to the ice to fill the battlefield and restore Dongzhou to Miyajima!" The ancient myth took a deep breath and said coldly. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. A group of ancestors shot and broke the ice, and it was no easier. Soon, the vast sea again waved. Dongzhou Palace was also in the hands of Zhu Qiang, and soon recovered his anger. call out! call out! call out! Counting from a distance to shadows. Landed in front of Gu Ze. "How''s that?" Guze asked immediately. "The master of Qilu Hall, Nu Qinghui has disappeared. It can''t be found!" The man respected. "Nu Qinghui sneaked into the sea and walked away, there is no trace!" Said another. ... For a while, everyone reported. "Oh!" Gu Ze''s face suddenly became ugly. Jiuzhou Huiding, is it really gone? "Duidian Hall Master, Jiuzhou Dingding will eventually appear, wait patiently!" The ancient myth comforted. "That''s all!" Gu Ze smiled bitterly. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Zhongshan took away the ancient Qianyou, Xiyangtian, and the seventy ancestors. Approaching the border of Yan Luo. Big sleeves flung. "call!" The seventy ancestors suddenly disappeared. "Time and space are precious?" Xi Yangtian said in surprise. "Xiyangtian Saint, good insight!" Zhong Shan laughed. Xiyang Tian smiled lightly: "Thanks to Zhong Tiandi this time! I owe you a favor!" "I don''t know why Xiyangtian Saint is trapped by the hands of ancient myths?" Zhongshan asked curiously. Looking at Zhongshan, Xiyangtian smiled with a bitter smile: "It''s all caused by the Holy Place. The Fanggu family is no longer silent, and began to accept the saints. They want me to submit to submission!" "Oh? In theory, do nt the saints all wait for the days to be dispatched? Why the Fanggu family are descendants of the Pangu, why should they take more effort to conquer?" Zhong Shan frowned. "I''m used to it, I have a few days on my head, it''s enough, naturally I don''t want to have other restraints, but I can''t think of ..., huh!" Xi Yangtian smiled wryly. "So what are your plans for the future?" Zhongshan asked. "Intent? Can you have any intentions, just stay the same, I wrote down your kindness, but I really don''t want to be bound any more!" Xi Yangtian laughed at Zhongshan. From the Zhongshan dialect, Xiyangtian can already understand the meaning of Zhongshan, so he refused to join Dazhu. "Hehe, I know that it s really difficult for a sage to join a certain force, but the world is becoming more and more powerful, and the saints in the sun are dependent on each other. Half of the saints in the **** are no longer solo. It''s actually over! "Zhong Shan said. Xi Yangtian frowned, and did not refute. "I don''t force you, I just hope that if one day you are tired of Xiyang Tian, ??Dasao Tianting will welcome you at any time, and I hope you will think of my Dashou first at that time!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Xi Yangtian looked at Zhongshan and took a deep breath: "Thank you, Emperor Zhongtian! If that day, I will definitely choose Dasao!" "Okay, please!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Farewell!" Xi Yangtian nodded. Xiyangtian left, Zhongshan got a favor from Xiyangtian and a promise from Xiyangtian. Although there is nothingness, but at this level, there is no such thing as nothingness. At least Zhongshan and Xiyangtian have been involved in a cause and effect. After sending away Xiyangtian, Zhongshan took Gu Qianyou to the top of a mountain peak, sitting on the top of the mountain, watching the sunset. Gu Qianyou also relied on Zhongshan''s arms. "Well, everyone''s gone, it''s time to tell me!" Zhong Shan grabbed Gu Qianyou''s hand. "Tell you what, I don''t understand!" Gu Qianyou pursed a bit, avoiding it. "When you left Dongzhou line Miyajima, what did you mean to speak to your subordinates, did you return to Jiudian?" Zhong Shan worried. "Pan Gu and Hong Jun''s bet, you know!" Gu Qianyou said quietly leaning on Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Actually, our Nine Palace plays a very important role in it. The owner of the Nine Palace must be here, and the number of days must be laid out. No one can fall. This battle, I must go!" Said Gu Qianyou. "I have already been counted by the number of days. If there is slackness, it will be wiped out! So I must lead the hall of God at that time." Gu Qianyou said again. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Sixteen saints were also ordered?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. "Then you will go back with me after this campaign. I always feel uneasy when you stay in the Arugu family!" Zhong Shan said. "What about Zi Xun?" Gu Qianyou asked with a pout. Zhongshan: "!" "The Fanggu family is very complicated. All the people in the Nine Palaces are actually paid attention by the days, that is, the surveillance. After this campaign, I will tell you more!" Gu Qianyou''s head is in Zhongshan The archway was arched in the arms. After touching Fugu Qianyou''s hair, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Follow you!" Zhong Shan felt that Gu Qianyou had concealed herself, but this relationship was not falsified, she was still his wife Gu Qianyou! Affirming this, it is enough! As for the betting gambler, Zhongshan certainly persuaded Gu Qianyou to return to his grandmother. With more than a year left, make up for the acacia thirst of these years. -------------------------------------------------- ------------------- After a year and a half! Yangjian, four major continents. As time flies, Hong Junhao gambles. Dongsheng Shenzhou, Aolai Country, is in a courtyard. Standing in the courtyard are Zhongshan, Guqianyou, Yinghuo, Zhongtian, Jinpeng and Feige, and bamboo poles. "Emperor Zhong, your wife is so good-looking, does she have a sister or something? Can ..." Zhugan laughed. "Bamboo stick, you die! Do you still want to marry my sister?" Brother Fei twisted the bamboo stick ears. "Brother-in-law, I dare not, I dare not! It hurts, it hurts ..." Zhugan cried suddenly. "Don''t look at your counseling, only my sister will look after you!" Feige let go. "I''m just asking, just asking!" Zhugan said with a weeping face. "Oh!" Gu Qianyou was amused by the two. "Now, the most important thing is to get back that little ball. You do nt want to think about your sister. The child is about to be born. Even if the millennium outside is equal to one year on earth, we have been out for more than a year! Your sister has my son in the belly. That s no problem. My sister does nt have your son. My sister is the most beautiful girl in Murakami, so she can see you. I have nt seen you for more than a year. Do nt marry someone else! Do you have any other thoughts? Brother Fei said. "Ah! Yeah, no, fast, you must grab it, I can''t live without your sister! Fat brother, you must help me!" Zhugan cried with a sad expression. "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed in the courtyard. "Emperor Zhong, I can rely on you!" Zhugan said to Zhongshan immediately. "Do your best!" Zhong Shan said. Then, Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Tian and said, "Tianer, what''s going on?" "When the children went out for a visit, Zhuangzi, Kong Xuan, and Mozi all went to the four major continents. The nine sages of the Yangtze and the six sages of the underworld were scattered throughout the four major continents. They were temporarily unable to go out!" Zhong Tian said. "Oh? Can''t go out?" Zhong Shan asked. "Well, I told my father last time that it looked like we had a yoke on our body, and it disappeared as soon as we went to the four continents. Now, as long as we step out of the four continents, the yoke reappears, maybe time is up. If any saint is not on the four continents, he will be condemned! "Zhong Tian said. "Well! You continue to say!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Secondly, Ji, Taiyi, Tiandaozi, Lan and others are still in the four major continents, and may still have action!" Zhong Tian explained. "Well, it''s about to start! At this time, most people who know the matter want to try their luck!" Zhong Shan nodded. Just when Zhong Shan and Zhong Tian were talking. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden loud noise from heaven and earth. Under the loud noise, almost everyone suddenly looked up. "!" "!" "!" At a time, the four major continents suddenly dropped a lot of light beams from the sky. Zhongshan''s courtyard also shot four beams suddenly. It''s too fast, and the four people below are shrouded in an instant. Zhong Tian, ??Ying Huo, Gu Qian You, Zhong Shan! The four were suddenly enveloped in the beam. The white light shone all over the body, and the four of them were relaxed for a while. When Zhong Shan looked, he looked up. "What''s going on? Emperor Zhong, why are you illuminated by your body?" Brother Fei wondered. "Heavenly, are you okay?" Jin Peng also showed anxiety. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Shan, Ying Huo, Gu Qian You, the four looked at each other. In the end, they all looked at Zhongshan. "This white light is a signal of the number of days, so I have to wait for some precautions. Pangu and Hongjun collided, and it is about to begin. I and Yingwo are saints. After the mother, you are the master of the palace of the Nine Palace. Why is my father covered by white light Alright? "Zhong Tian wondered. Gu Qianyou looked at Zhongshan Road: "Your father, it has been requisitioned by days!" "Expropriation?" Ying Con''s face sank. "It should be more than me. At this moment, a large number of strong people will be requisitioned from the Quartet." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "But why aren''t we?" Zhugan said immediately. Everyone: "...............!" "Fool, that''s the identity, the qualified person is qualified!" Fat brother scolded immediately. ps: Hong Junhao betting has begun, please ***! v13 Chapter 102： Earth Dragon Turns Over Chapter 102 Earth Dragon Turns Over Four big continents, with a loud noise, suddenly dropped a lot of white light! Four big beams of light enveloped Zhongshan, Guqianyou, Zhongtian, and Yingmu instantly. "Looks like it''s about to start!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Father, who will be requisitioned?" Zhong Tian asked. Hung Hom''s mind was full of eyes, Zhong Shan looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t know, but it will soon become clear. Go, go to Biyu Palace!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "So, let''s go too?" Brother Fei asked immediately. Zhong Shan looked at the two of them: "This battle is not a trivial matter. Both of you have great fortunes, and I don''t hinder your own fortunes. Jin Peng stays to guard your safety. You can do whatever you want. After this campaign, I will come to you! " "Ah?" Zhugan looked blank. "Oh!" Fat Fei nodded, obviously also surprised. "Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan said to Jinpeng. "The minister is here!" Jin Peng answered immediately. "Don''t intervene in any of their behaviors, just protect them! If anything happens, send a letter to the rats and send it to Changjing!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered. "go!" Zhongshan threw a big sleeve and flew into the sky with Gu Qianyou. Ying Confusion and Zhong Tian followed, and a group of people shot at Biyou Palace. ----------------------------- A magnificent palace on four continents. Three beams rushed straight into it. The door was opened, and , Guiguzi, and an ancestor came out slowly. "Begin?" Zulong said, looking at the direction of Beiju Luzhou. "Da Qin, have you all evacuated?" "Yes, everyone in Daqin has withdrawn from the four major continents. Zulong and Emperor Tian were confiscated by the number of days. It seems that this collision between heaven and earth is today!" Gui Guzi said in a deep voice. "Go! Go to Biyu Palace!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" ----------------------------- By a big river. Yellow Emperor, White Emperor, Qing Emperor, Red Emperor, and Black Emperor were also covered by five beams of light, looking at the vast river and looking at the sky. "Beginning, the four major continents are about to fall into a war!" Bai Di Shen said. "Hmm!" The four emperors nodded. "After this campaign, I will stand up and wait for the world!" "The world is Jiuzhou, Huangdi, which continent are you going to start with?" Hei Di asked. "Dizhou!" Said Huangdi. "Dizhou? Yeah!" Hei Di nodded. "Then Zhongshan must be left this time. Once Zhongshan dies, your continent will be more unblocked!" Baidi emphasized. "Good!" Huang Di laughed. "Relax!" Qingdi, Chidi, and Black Emperor nodded. ----------------------------- In a valley. The two beams went straight into it. A hall in the valley, waiting outside the Temple Hall of Heaven. "Oh!" The door opened. "Homeowner? How?" Tian Manchu asked. "Yundao is actually Yundao. Fuxi''s usurping technique is really terrible. He can collect such ethereal things in Yundao." Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "Well, in the Haizang world, did Zhongshan know that it was ''Gundao'' from the beginning?" Tian Zhouzi was surprised. "Unclear, but I don''t have time to take care of these for the time being. The most important thing in front of me is Hong Jun and Pan Gu''s bet!" Tian Daozi Shen said. "Well, the homeowner knows this bet, what is it?" Tian Zhouzi asked. "What do you think?" Tian Daozi looked at Tian Manzi. "Uh, Hong Jun once carried the Saints'' Days. I used to think that Hong Jun and Pan Gu bet on the number of days. Hong Jun won the position of Pan Gu and became a new generation of days." Tian Manzi guessed. "Become a new generation of days? Oh, if in the past, I and your thoughts should be similar." Tian Dao Zi shook his head solemnly. "Huh? Isn''t it?" Tian Manzi said unexpectedly. "If I hadn''t guessed before experiencing the Haizang world, now I might know one!" Tian Daozi said. "Oh?" "Fu Xi, the extreme of ''Xiu Yun'', Pangu and Hong Jun, both are the ultimate of ''Xiu Ji Yin De''. In fact, they can be said to be a type of person, so the goals of this type of person should be similar. Remember the last sentence before Fu Xi''s annihilation? "Tian Daozi Shen cried. "Fu Xi said," Let the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and never die! "" Tian Manzi said. "Yes, that''s it! Hong Jun and Pan Gu''s bet should be for this!" Tian Daozi Shen said. "For immortality?" Tian Zhouzi was surprised. "Let''s go and know then, this is just my guess!" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The two stepped and shot towards Biyou Palace. ------------------------------------- On top of a mountain. Taiyi took two sages, Mr. Ning and Lu Ya, and was expropriated by the number of days. At this moment, he looked at the top of another mountain. At the top of another mountain, there is also a person who is shrouded in white light and requisitioned by days. A blue robe, the river court, blue! Taiyi and Lan face each other, Lan smiles slightly at Tai, and nods. Tai Yi nodded. After saying hello, Lan Tabu shot in the direction of Bi You Gong. "Dahe Shengting, blue?" Lu Ya frowned. "This blue, mysterious origin!" Shen muttered. "Be careful in the future, this blue is unusual, the emperor is full of vigor, and I can feel a trace of the ancient heritage of the Dahe Shengting." Tai Yi Shen said. "Yes!" The two nodded. "Others sent away?" Too deep. "Yes!" "That being the case, let''s go, first go to Bi You Gong and see how strong Hongjun is!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Huh!" The two nodded. ---------------------------------- After Zhongshan left Aolai. Brother Fei and bamboo pole were sitting on a small hill, and while they were holding their chicken legs, they were thinking about something. Looking at the two soil turtles while holding their chicken legs, while showing a melancholy expression, Jin Peng suddenly felt an egg pain for some reason. Shake his head, shake happy thoughts. "Fei, do you say that Emperor Zhong can grab that ball?" "It must be, we must get it, or we will never be home!" Fei Ge said firmly. "Then we have been waiting here?" "No, we have to grab it together. The Emperor Zhong said that we have great luck, so why not try our luck? Even if it is not possible, I have to work hard. I can''t let my son call someone else in the future!" Firmly said. "Huh!" Zhugan also stood up and nodded. "Huh?" Zhugan suddenly surprised. "Huh? Huh?" Brother Fei was also surprised. "A lot of shit!" Zhugan said in surprise, looking at the distance. Sure enough, at a glance at this moment, countless crickets suddenly appeared on the ground, as if they were all breaking through. "It may be raining, and the crickets are crawling out. Leave them alone, fishing stuff, let''s go find the ball!" Fei said. "Huh!" Zhugan nodded. The two flew into the sky, and Jin Peng kept up in the distance. ------------------------------- Underworld, Changjing. Temple of Immortality! "A letter from Emperor Qiyu, Jin Peng, the fat brother and bamboo pole have left the place. At the same time, Jin Peng''s quartet, the ground magpies are constantly pouring out, and God''s knowledge is explored, all are maggots!" Wang Jingwen said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded on the dragon chair. "Qi Tiantian!" Suddenly several officials ran into the hall. "What is it?" "Qi Tiandi, runners around the territory, crawling on the ground." "Emperor Tian Qi, the winds around the territory of the Yangtze Wind Mound, the ground is full!" "Qi Tiandi, a lot of magpies in the far north!" For a while, the Quartet heard a lot of reports. "Heavenly Emperor, Jiuzhou Jiuzhou, and Heiluu Liuzhou, all have news. Above the earth, there are puppets everywhere, as if they don''t want to stay underground anymore, they all crawled out!" Wang Jingwen immediately summed up the news everywhere. Road. "So many shit?" A lot of officials were surprised. There was a lot of discussion among the ministers. Among them, Mr. Zong frowned deeply. "The power of Hongjun can actually cover all parts of the world? Is it possible for the dragon to turn over?" Mr. Frow frowned. "Oh? What does Mr. Corpse mean?" Zhong Shan asked. "Heaven Emperor, Heaven Emperor should know that He is a **** beast!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Ruo Chen guessed very well. This is the third **** beast in the world. The top ranking beasts actually have one characteristic, which is the birth of heaven and earth, unique!" Mr. Shi explained. "Yes, but now, Daqian World is crawling everywhere!" Zhong Shan asked. " , also known as ''Di Long'', the earth''s dragon veins were born. Hong Jun''s body is actually . When Hong Jun first fell, he became a race with the incarnation of the race and the incarnation of the individual. The world is innumerable. Earth dragons are all over the place. "Mr. Zhe said. "So what?" Zhongshan asked. "Yi Jun covers the vast world, and Hong Jun s power extends to the whole world. He reaches all the palms of his hands. At this moment, he is all out, also called the earth dragon to turn over. Hong Jun can use this to extract The power of the dragon veins of the world on the fifteen continents, Hong Jun can also extract the countless merit of fifteen continents! "Mr. Dead solemnly said. "His!" There was a sudden gasp in the hall. "Mr. Corpse, do you mean that Hongjun extracts the power of thousands of worlds and fifteen continents, extracts the world''s merit, and meets the number of days?" Wang Jingwen said suddenly. "Yes, so Tiandi is in the four continents. Be careful, Hongjun already has the capital that collided with the number of days." Mr. Shi solemnly said. "The earth dragon turned over, the collision between heaven and earth? This is the collision between heaven and earth?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. PS: Although it was a bit late, I tried my best to watch chess. I went out during the day and came back late. Cheeky ***! v13 Chapter 103： Pangu points generals, the heroes are chess pieces Chapter 103 Pangu points generals, the heroes are pawns Beiju Luzhou, outside Biyu Palace! Zhongshan, Guqianyou, Zhongtian and Yinghuo came from Dongsheng Shenzhou at a very fast speed. "Oh!" On the top of a mountain, four people stopped and a gust of wind was blowing. The ground below is full of maggots coming out of the earth and wandering around. "Father, someone is here!" Zhong Tian said. Zhongshan looked to the distance, outside Biyu Palace, and on the top of the surrounding peaks, it turned out that a large number of strong men had already come. The nearest mountain. The butterflies flying around Zhuangzi''s side, as the sleeves danced, were dreamlike. Suddenly Zhongshan arrived, his expression moved slightly, and he nodded. Zhong Shan nodded in return. Zhuangzi, who was once a strong man in Beizhou, was driven away by Zhongshan. However, Zhuangzi also took the opportunity to understand Nanhua Tianjing''s eleventh stage and took a bigger step. On the other side of Zhuangzi, a green robe covered countless peacocks dancing around. Kong Xuan! Kong Xuan also glanced at Zhong Shan with no emotion in his eyes. Did not say hello, continue to look in the direction of Biyou Palace. In the south of Biyu Palace, a mountain was cut off, and more than a hundred people stood on the mountain. The first person, Emperor Dayong, Gu Zhengyi! Behind Gu Zheng were three saints, and then 188. Ancient myths, Guze and others, all in it. Even Zhongshan saw Zi Xun. When Zhongshan arrived, Gu Zheng looked down and looked down. Zi Xun also turned his head, and his eyes were full of complexity! Lord of the nine palaces, and twenty ancestors of each palace. "No!" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "What''s wrong?" Gu Qianyou wondered. "The Fanggu family, Jiudian Gathering together, Gu Zhengyi can only belong to peripheral members, why, led by Gu Zhengyi?" Zhongshan wondered. Although it is only the order of standing, Zhong Shan can see the strangeness just by sorting from the standing position. "I don''t know, this is the homeowner''s account. This campaign is led by Gu Zhengyi. Everyone must not violate the order!" Gu Qianyou wondered. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Although I don''t understand why, this is not the time to delve into it. Maybe, I will know it in a while. "Gu Qianyou, can''t you come?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. Gu Qianyou looked at Gu Zhengyi, frowned slightly, and turned to Zhong Shan and said, "I''m going first, and the position of the Nine Halls must not be wrong!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "call out!" Gu Qianyou shot on that broken mountain instantly. "Meet the lord of the temple!" "Huh!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Looking at the lineup in the distance, Zhong Shan frowned slightly. This barbaric ancient family really has a rich heritage, and it is also a bit scary. Gu Zhengyi has nearly 100 ancestral subordinates, and Nine Palace ancestors are nearly 200. But this is just what they exposed. There are nearly three hundred ancestors exposed, so how many are there in total? Of course, there is a more important point. Jiudian seems to outsiders to be a family of the ancient Gu family, but Mr. Zhe guessed that Gu Qianyou must have said that Jiudian is not a true family within the ancient family. It can only be said to be In the middle of the line and the side. Arago family, there is a true lineage! That mysterious homeowner? This wild ancient family is worthy of being the first family in the world! "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ...... In the distance, a strong wind blew past, and more and more powerful men rushed to the tops of the mountains. Tiandaozi, Xi, Wudi, Lan, the saints. Looking at more and more powerful men, Zhong Tian and Yingmu looked at each other. What are the days? Requisitioned so many peerless powerhouses? At this moment, the Quartet gathered together and looked at it all. Everyone could see that the campaign was no small feat. Hong Jun and the days of gambling have officially begun. "Booming !" Countless yellow clouds gathered in the sky of the four major continents, and more and more. Getting thicker. Countless stars were compressed, flying under the yellow clouds, and four light and shadows appeared. Flashed across each of the four major continents. Or the sun and the moon. Underworld, Changjing, Immortal Hall! "Heaven, the runner''s territory is dark, the sun and moon disappear, and the starlight disappears." "Heaven, the land of the wind between the wind and the grave, the sun and the moon disappear, the starlight disappears!" "Heaven and earth, news came from Xizhou, the sun and the moon disappeared, the starlight disappeared!" ... The big brothers and sisters kept reporting. "It goes without saying that the sun, the moon, and the stars have been condensed over the four continents, and the layout of days has begun!" Yingshou Zhongshan said diligently. "Yes!" The ministers stood up. Over the four continents, Huang Yun gathered. Above Biyu Palace, a huge crack suddenly appeared. "Eye of days?" Zhong Tian looked at the crack solemnly. "The eyes of days are about to open, and Hong Jun is coming out!" Ying Cong dignified. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance, above the earth, a cricket suddenly radiated golden light all over the body. Suddenly, the cricket turned into a golden dragon, and swam quickly to the north. "Medical virtue? Then the incarnation of merit dragon body?" "Yi Hualong? Hong Jun has begun to mobilize the world''s merit!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "The merit of the world?" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" In all directions, countless maggots soared into the sky, and when it soared into the sky, it suddenly turned into a large golden merit dragon. Between the long screams, it walked quickly and the four sides. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" More and more Gongdelongs appeared, constantly wandering, raging, swimming to the distance, and back again. For a time, the land was filled with Gongdelong, like the golden ocean flowing endlessly, the endless Gongdelong. "Merit, so terrifying merit!" Zhong Tian horrified. Zhong Tian borrowed the Ming religion to collect the world''s merit of the grandmother. Compared with the scene before him, there is no difference between the world and the world. There are endless merit, but he can''t see the head at a glance. "The turn of the earth dragon is so terrible!" Ying Cong also said solemnly. Zhongshan''s fist was tightened, and Dasao Tianting was strong. However, compared with Hongjun and Pangu, he still had a lot to lose. It seems that the pace must be accelerated in the future. Underworld, Changjing, Immortal Hall. "Qi Tiandi, letters from the four major continents. At this moment, Huangyun covers the entire four major continents. The edges of the four major continents connect with Huangyun to form a huge enclave. Can''t come out! "Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Huh?" Zhong Shan frowned. Indeed, as Wang Jingwen said. At this moment, the four major continents seemed to be shrouded in a yellow enchantment. No one could see them at a glance. No one can enter. "Om ~~!" A buzz, above Huang Yun, the eyes of days slowly opened. "call!" As the eyes of the days opened, a force of destruction destroyed the world. Zhuxiong below, all eyes condense. The momentum of the Eyes of Days was not all released, and the Quartet did not bow down. At this moment, it was as if everyone was prevented from kneeling by Eyes of Days. Because there are more important things to do right now. Eyes of Days Open! On behalf of Pangu has arrived. "Oh!" The gate of Biyu Palace opened suddenly. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" Walking in all directions, the endless merits and demerits of the dragon, the body suddenly stopped, heading towards the direction of Biyou Palace, Long Yin worship. The howling sounded one after another, infinitely spectacular. The siblings, all holding their breath, looked towards the mouth of Biyu Palace. "Da da da!" A figure came out step by step. In a green robe, Hong Jun held a duster in his hand and slowly stepped out of the hall. Go over the square. Hong Jun''s face was still unclear. Above his brows, a ''ئ'' ??character had become blood red. There were three people behind them, all of whom were exactly the same, each with a raised eyebrow, but with different temperaments. One person is surrounded by Taiji Yin and Yang, and he has a feeling of cleanliness and purity. A man created a jade dish by hand, and his body was very expensive. Qing Ping Sword is held by one hand, with a sharp edge, the sword is soaring! Hongjun ancestors, three major avatars, three at first! Each has a breathtaking world. Everyone held their breath. Hong Jun glanced at the Quartet Zhuxiong, looked up, and looked at the sky. Eyes of days, Hong Jun, face each other. There was a slight silence between them. "Finally, it''s that day!" Hong Jun solemnly said. "It''s this day!" In the void, a faint voice came suddenly. The faint voice is extremely grand and penetrating, as if speaking of everyone''s heart. Who is this voice? No doubt, Pangu! Pan Gu was stunned, but God was still there, and the voice trembling in the void was naturally his original sound. "This is the epitome of the world you called?" Hong Jun said lightly. "I can only do this one step, can you be detached?" Pan Gu said lightly. "The catastrophes are gathered here. It''s up to now!" Hong Jun nodded. In the distance, Zhong Shan''s expression was a little strange, because Hong Jun and Pan Gu''s attitude was too strange. What are they going to do? What to bet? World in miniature? Are you talking about the four major continents? "Huh!" Pan Gu said quietly. "I, Lord Luzhou!" Hong Jun himself said. "Fanggu family, the Lord North Luzhou!" Pan Gu said lightly. "Yes!" Gu Zhengyi and all nine halls answered. In the distance, the Quartet suddenly changed his face. What did he do? Will it be? At this time, Hong Jun, who was surrounded by Taiji''s yin and yang, took a step forward: "I, the Lord Dongsheng Shenzhou!" If it corresponds to the Sanqing of the past, this Hongjun clone is equivalent to the Supreme Saint, which is the most powerful of the three clones. Lord East wins Divine Land? "Tian Dao Zi, the fifteen saints, the Lord Dong Sheng Shenzhou!" Pan Gu''s voice came again. "Yes!" Everyone answered. At this moment, almost everyone has a kind of thriller. What does Pan Gu and Hong Jun mean? Isn''t it a decisive battle with Hong Jun? But this is too exaggerated! The fifteen saints, but all the saints in the world, plus the Tao of Heaven, is only a clone of Zhan Hongjun? Hong Jun is really so powerful? ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 104： Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven Chapter 104: The Thirteenth Heavenly Ancestor With the opening of Hongjun''s ontology and Hongjun''s first avatar, almost everyone has guessed that there may be a battle next! Zhongshan''s face was gloomy. How strong was Hong Jun? A split battle sky Tao and the fifteen saints? You know, these saints are not the strength of the spell of the heavens and the fascination. Among them, there are those from the world, such as Zhuangzi, Kong Xuan, and even the stronger existence of Tiandaozi. At the moment of Zhongshan''s solemnity, Hong Jun, who was holding a handmade jade dish, stepped forward. "I, Zhuanzhou Chabuzhou!" Na Hongjun said separately. "Yi, Lan, Taiyi, Dijun, Zulong, Zhu Nanzhou, Zhuzhou!" Pangu''s voice came quietly! "Yes!" Zu Long answered. "Okay!" Ai, Tai, and Lan answered at the same time. At this time, the last Hong Jun holding Qing Pingjian stepped forward. "I, Hezhou Niu Hezhou!" Na Hongjun said separately. "Zhongshan, Yellow Emperor, Red Emperor, Qing Emperor, Black Emperor, White Emperor, Tiger Ancestor, Lord Xiniu Hezhou!" Pangu''s voice came quietly again. "Yes!" Hu Zu answered. "Good!" Zhong Shan and the Five Emperors nodded at the same time. "Emperors can borrow the power of their own world!" Pan Gu''s voice came again. Can take advantage of their own world? There was a hint of surprise in Zhong Shan''s eyes. In other words, is everyone at their peak? What exactly does this mean? Hongjun, Pangu, what are they going to do? "Thank you!" The emperors nodded at the same time. Indeed, the greatest advantage of the Emperor is to be able to borrow the power of the moment. Only in this way can the battle be carried out! With huge eyes, he looked at Hongjun again. "I hope you can become a new day!" Pan Gu said faintly. Hope Hongjun will become a new day? Almost everyone is a slight one, what does that mean? How is this getting more complicated? Pangu hopes that Hongjun will replace him? "I will!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Open!" Pan Gu said in a voice. "Booming !" Suddenly, the environment around Zhongshan changed dramatically. For a time, it seemed as if he had arrived in the space-time channel, and countless sceneries quickly reversed backwards. Zhong Shan immediately understood that this was to teleport himself to Xiniu Hezhou. Is it really against Hongjun? "Large people in the world, I need Seoul and other powers, raise Seoul and other right hands, and use my strength ~~~~~~~~~!" Without hesitation, Zhong Shan yelled. Suddenly, the voice spread to the four corners of Daxu, and between Yangzhou and Beizhou, there was the sound of Zhongshan. Not only Yangjian, but Yinzhou Beizhou is also the sound of Zhongshan. In a city. "Why is it dark?" "What about the moon? The sun? The starlight is gone!" The people were panicking, and suddenly Zhongshan''s voice came. "It''s Tiandi, Tiandi''s voice!" "Tiandi wants to borrow my strength? Is Tianchang related to Tiandi?" "Hurry up, raise your hand!" "Quick, raise your right hand!" "Tiandi, my power, use it!" Rumble ... Over the sky of Ling Xiaotianchang and Changjing, the sea of ??luck was tumultuous. Numerous forces gathered madly to the place of Zhongshan, the four major continents. The strength of the two continents is converging, and Zhongshan is becoming more and more powerful. The sky above the sky of Ling Xiao, luck is over the sea of ??clouds. "Boom!" On top of the clouds of luck, a huge dragon suddenly emerged. The heart of the dragon''s eyebrow contained the cinnabar mark. "Yin!" A crest emerged. One dragon and one phoenix, overlooking Dongzhou. "What happened to Dongzhou?" Mother Fenghuang wondered. Cinnabar Jinlong''s eyes narrowed and looked at Dongfang Road: "Like Fuxi!" "Ok?" "Hong Jun also wanted to prove ''immortality''." Zhu Sha Jinlong said lightly. "Can I see it?" Mother Phoenix asked. "Oh!" The cinnabar gold dragon suddenly shot a little red light into the mother''s body of the Phoenix. At once, the mother''s eyes closed, as if she could see Dongzhou. Big princes and ministers, at this moment are all looking forward. There is a prince in the middle of the city and the heads of the regiments suppressing the ministers of the town, and there is a shadow body Zhongshan sitting in the hall of immortality in the middle of the world. The body Zhongshan mobilized the power of the world, the power of the power, the blue, the Taiyi, and the five emperors. The next thing to face is Hong Jun. Feeling that the power is getting stronger and stronger, the raging in Zhongshan''s eyes is getting heavier. "Everyone who is called, listen to Hong Jun with all his strength, and those who dare not do their best, afterwards, I will wipe it off!" Pan Gu''s voice came again. Go all out to kill Hongjun? Do not try your best to kill yourself? "call!" Almost everyone suddenly looked up. The fifteen saints, the nine emperors, all with their pupils shrinking fiercely, are really fighting Hongjun, Pangu, Hongjun, what is the plan? "call!" Zhongshan fell on top of a mountain. "This is, near Lingshan of the former Daleiyin Temple?" Zhong Shan immediately determined the place. "call!" Not far away, the five emperors suddenly appeared, looked at each other and immediately determined the place. "call!" A sturdy man in a white robe looked at the Quartet with his eyes narrowed. "Five Emperors, I never thought I would be with you again!" Said the man in a white robe. "Hu Zu, there is one more here!" Baidi sneered. The strong man in white robe turned to look at Zhongshan. "You are Zhongshan?" Said the man in white robes lightly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly, and did not intend to make a deep friendship. "Oh!" In the distance, above a small lake, Hong Jun appeared. Hong Jun split, holding a Qingping sword in his hand, and looked up at the people on the top of the three mountains. "Oh!" The emperors took out their magic weapons one after another. "Aoyama? Are you refined into a knife?" Hong Jun looked at Zhongshan indifferently. "The order of days must not be violated, forgive me!" Chen Shan said enthusiastically. The Hongjun in front of him is Hongjun who contended for Pangu axe that year. The last time he fought Honghong to show his might, Zhongshan naturally did not dare to underestimate. "Anyway, you can''t kill me today, I will kill you all!" Hong Jun said lightly. "hiss!" Tiger''s face suddenly became ugly. "Hong Jun, my best effort is, why do you fight with Pan Gu, why are you taking our lives!" Hu Zu cried immediately. Hong Jun''s eyes slightly coldly: "Well, let''s start!" ----------------------------- Looking southward. Xi, Taiyi, Lan and Zulong gathered around the center to create the Hongjun clone of the jade dish. "Oh!" Tai was trembling, and suddenly, one became two. Obviously, the other is Di Jun. "Oh!" Tai Yi suddenly turned into a huge Jinwu, looking coldly at the center of Hong Jun''s clone. "I know everything about your righteousness, I''ll wait and try my best!" Shen Shen said. Hongjun avatar nodded gently. "But before the war, I was puzzled?" Wu said again. "Huh?" Hongjun wondered in disguise. "Your practice is, how do you do it now?" Hong Jun repair? Di Jun and others suddenly stared at him, staring diligently at Hong Jun. Obviously very curious about Hongjun''s strength. "I am in this position, Zuxian thirteenth day! Great consummation!" Hong Jun said lightly. Zuxian thirteenth day? Great completion? Suddenly, the emperors appeared extremely dignified. This is just a clone, and it has reached such a terrifying strength? "Thank you, then, let''s get started!" Shen Shen said. "Ok!" -------------------------------------------------- -------- Dongsheng Shenzhou. Tiandaozi, the fifteen saints, fell on an inland sea. The inland sea was like a mirror, and Hongjun, who was full of yin and yang, stood on the sea. Everyone looked at the center holding their breath. The fifteen saints, a heavenly son stronger than the saints, are fighting Hongjun, but is only a clone of Hongjun? It hasn''t been for a long time, at least in everyone''s memory, it is not so exaggerated. That year, Pangu washed the world. It is also the proprietorship, and there is no tendency to kill together now. Hong Jun is really so strong? Everyone showed solemnity. Hongjun looked around at the crowd and said lightly: "You can think about it, don''t need to keep your hands. Today, I will die or I will wait for you!" Hong Jun''s tone was very flat, but it sounded cold in everyone''s ears. Besieged Hongjun? Even a single person is extremely jealous of all the saints. Taking a deep breath, the saints each explored the power of heaven and earth. The killing is about to begin! ----------------------------------------------- Beiju Luzhou. Zuxian''s thirteenth heaven, this is the ultimate of the practitioner, at least, no one in the world can surpass, Hongjun has already become the thirteenth heaven. That physical strength is conceivable. Outside Biyu Palace, Hong Jun looked at the people in the wild family in front of him! Jiudian, one hundred and eighty-eight ancestors, plus ancient Zhengyi! Headed by Gu Zhengyi, a group of strong men looked at Hong Jun oppositely. "Nine palaces, cloth Dingding the world . Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Yes!" "boom!" One hundred and eighty-eight ancestors, casting at the same time, suddenly, the nine halls were surrounded by clouds. Gradually, these clouds gradually turned into a huge giant tripod. The height of the giant tripod was huge, and the surrounding side radiated eighteen colors of light, which instantly printed and dyed the Quartet''s void. "Dingding world battle? This is a strong family funeral! The old ancestors of the Minghe River broke it once, and you want me to break it again?" Hong Jun said lightly. Gu Zheng stepped back and stood on top of a mountain, watching the eighteen-colored giant tripod and Hongjun say: "If this is the case, then you break it again, why not?" Hong Jun''s body moved slightly, and the dust in his hand was slightly shaken. "I have broken it before, why should I take a shot?" As Hong Jun flicked the dust, the void suddenly opened a huge mouth, and in the mouth, an extremely devastating breath burst out. Pangu axe slowly shot out. And at the pan axe''s axe handle, at this moment there is a very strong giant arm holding the pan axe. "Cheng Hou, hold the ancient axe, break this line!" Hong Jun himself said lightly. "Yes!" ps: The war begins, please seek ***! v13 Chapter 105： Pangu fights Chapter 105 Pangu Battles "Cheng Hou, hold the ancient axe, break this line!" Hong Jun himself said lightly. "Yes!" The huge arm, holding the destroying Pangu axe, was facing the huge eighteen-colored giant tripod. Dingding world, regardless of its power, as long as its lineup has reached a terrible power, 189 ancestors, even an ordinary heaven can not gather so many ancestors. But the Pangu axe can not be underestimated. The most important point is the Cheng Hou, the body of the demon, Cheng Hou? Tian Mo can''t enter the world of thousands, but in front of Hong Jun, everything is nothing. Gu Zheng sank, and suddenly cried: "The temples are careful, Cheng Hou''s body is the product of the demonization of the ancestor Pangu''s corpse arm. Although the power is insufficient, it has a high degree of fit with Pangu axe. Pangu axe At least 50% of the power of the game is exerted! " "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eighteen-colored giant tripod trembled, and the dazzling light was thorny. When Juding landed, all of a sudden, a strong sense of deterrence shook the Quartet, and the Quartet''s merit was a fierce meal. "Ancient family? The prestige of the Nine Palaces? I wanted to see it that year, and it couldn''t be better now!" Cheng Hou laughed. "Extreme soldiers, Pangu force field!" Cheng Hou yelled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For a time, Pangu ax suddenly changed to two, two changed to four, and four changed to tens of millions. The endless huge sky axe suddenly appeared, violently extreme, the Quartet mountain peaks, shattered countless moments, Pangu force field, soldiers Extreme! Ten days to open the sky axe, instantly covering the eighteen color giant tripod. "Booming !" The powerful shock instantly made the void tremble. At this moment, the void in the four major continents seemed to be consolidated, not as fragile as the outside world. Even with the violent impact of the Pangu force field, the void was not broken. "Boom!" An open-handed axe chopped on the eighteen-colored giant tripod, and the giant tripod stood still. "call!" Suddenly, Ju Ding turned, and under the rotation, the sky axe cut on Ju Ding suddenly scattered and shot in all directions. " ~!" Pangulichang immediately became very confused. "Cut ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cheng Hou shouted loudly, holding the ancient axe body, and severely chopped an axe on the eighteen-colored giant tripod. The eighteen-colored giant tripod suddenly formed a halo, which blocked the sky axe, but it was helpless to the Pangu axe body. "boom!" Pangu axe broke the halo and severely chopped on Juding. Where it collided, the void was suddenly opened by a powerful impact. "Ka!" The axe of Pangu axe got stuck in the corner of Juding. Broken? "Oh!" The Pangu axe was shot by the giant tripod, and the mouth on the giant tripod was restored as before. "Huh?" Cheng Hou murmured. The Pangu axe did not break it? "Come again!" Shouted Cheng Hou in disbelief. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Cheng Hou beheaded dozens of times and Panguli Field more than a dozen times. In other words, Judingcai Juding has been broken, but Juding has a strong ability to recover, and it is restored in a blink of an eye. "The body of Jiuding? Dingding world?" Hong Jun said lightly. "Can''t break? It''s our turn to fight back!" Gu Zheng smiled. "boom!" Gu Zheng''s eyebrow suddenly became red, and then his body was instantly red. The whole body suddenly became red. Gu Zheng''s whole body was blood red. During the step, a huge ghost appeared suddenly in front of him. "Pan Guzhen changed his body!" Gu Zheng shouted loudly. "Oh!" Gu Zhengyi was united with the virtual shadow, and turned into a huge man with a huge figure, fierce-faced, glaring at the opposite Hongjun itself. "Pangu essence and blood? Good integration!" Hong Jun said lightly. "drink!" Gu Zhengyi incarnates a huge giant, and suddenly raises the eighteen-colored giant tripod. Holding the eighteen-colored giant tripod, he slammed into Pangu axe severely. The giant trip passed, and the void shook strongly. "boom!" Axe and Ding collided again. "town!" Gu Zhengyi supported Juding and pressed down against Pangu axe severely. The powerful power infused the eighteen-colored giant tripod, and the eighteen-colored giant tripod suddenly burst into a dazzling light. "boom!" The Pangu ax sinks slightly. "Kaka Kaka!" Cheng Hou''s body made a crisp sound, and his blue muscles were rising. "Burst!" Gu Zheng shouted loudly. "Oh!" Cheng Hou''s body has twisted into deformity, as if bursting out at any time. "My ancestors saved me!" Cheng Hou exclaimed. Hong Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand flicked slightly. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" In all directions, countless merit dragons suddenly roared towards the battlefield. "Snoring!" Gongdelong drilled into Cheng Hou''s body instantly. "Oh!" Cheng Hou, who was just distorted and about to collapse, was suddenly injected with infinite strength. "Ah, ha ha ha, thank you ancestors!" Cheng Hou laughed. Cheng Hou''s arm-shaped body swelled up, getting stronger and bigger, and even the black arm turned yellow at this moment, full of strength. "Burst!" Gu Zheng yelled again and again. Push again. "Break it for me!" Cheng Hou also shouted. The axe hit again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Void appeared massively broken. "Oh!" Gu Zheng insisted on a huge giant tripod and flew 100,000 miles away, passing all the way, breaking endless mountains and rivers. "Ha ha ha ha, come again! Watch me break your giant tripod!" "Panguli Field!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" During the collision, the void was broken in a large area, and the strength of Cheng Hou became stronger, and the urging of Pangu axe became closer to completion and stronger. Gu Zhengyi and Eighteen Caiju Ding retired in a row. "How is that possible? Impossible!" Gu Zhengyi said. Gu Zhengyi couldn''t accept it. The ancestor Pangu asked himself to lead the Jiudian to fight against Hong Jun''s ontology. This, Hong Jun''s ontology could not even fight, and he couldn''t resist it? "No, it won''t, give me the town!" Gu Zheng shouted in panic. "Break me!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Void shattered a large area. With a loud noise, the two people flew upside down at the same time. However, Gu Zheng flew farther. Obviously, this time the collision, Cheng Hou took the advantage. "My ancestors rest assured, a little bit of the descendants of the Fanggu family, I don''t need to bother you, I''ll destroy them!" Cheng Hou shouted excitedly. "It''s impossible, it shouldn''t be like this!" Gu Zheng exclaimed frantically. Defeat is defeat, but this defeat is too casual, right? Hong Jun didn''t take any action? how is this possible? "Oh!" Just when Gu Zheng was insane and disbelieving, Gu Zheng shuddered. "Uh?" Gu Zheng''s expression changed. "boom!" As if his head had suffered an unprecedented shock, a loud noise made Gu Zhengyi lose consciousness. However, Gu Zhengyi''s body and the strong man''s body became more and more compatible, and even instantly transformed into a giant man, it is a giant man. The giant man trembled all over his body, and only the trembling of his muscles caused a violent shaking in the void of the Quartet. "Come again, Gu Zhengyi? Watch me cut you!" Cheng Hou shouted excitedly. "Extreme soldiers, Pangu force field, break me!" Cheng Hou cut again with an axe. More than before, the axe was cut towards Juding and Juhan. This time, several times more fierce than before, the void was pulled out of cracks, and it was severely chopped at the giant. Ju Han looked at this vast ''Pangu Lichang'' without any panic. Between the hands, the eighteen-colored giant tripod suddenly became smaller and became smaller in size. "Gu Zhengyi? Are you looking for death? Yeah, let''s die!" Cheng Hou said excitedly. "boom!" The huge Pangu force field suddenly collapsed before rushing to the giant Han. "Oh!" The natural disintegration is like random melting of snow and ice. "boom!" The giant Han''s palm was caught on the axe blade, and the huge Pangu axe could not move. "How is it possible, how is this possible?" Cheng Hou exclaimed. In the distance, Hong Jun''s expression moved, and the dust in his hand was violently shaken, and the dust whisker must immediately entangle the axe handle of Pangu axe. "Cheng Hou, retreat!" Exclaimed Hongjun''s ancestor. "Impossible, Gu Zhengyi, you die!" Cheng Hou roared. Pangu axe couldn''t move. Seeing that Hong Jun intervened in Pangu axe, Cheng Hou released Pangu axe in an instant and pulled it toward the giant man''s chest with one palm, trying to pull out the giant man''s heart. "Huh?" The giant man sank. Release the Pangu axe and grab it with one hand. "Slap!" Ju Han grabbed Cheng Hou''s body. Cheng Hou shook violently, but he couldn''t move. "Impossible, how can this happen? I can''t move?" Cheng Hou exclaimed. "Little daemon, dare to invade my flesh?" The giant man said lightly. "Hoo!" Cheng Houmeng stared at Juhan with an incredible look in his eyes. "brush!" When the giant Han''s hand was shaken, Cheng Hou''s body suddenly appeared a dark shadow, but that arm turned into a mass of yellow energy, which was suddenly absorbed by the giant Han''s palm and disappeared. "Do not!" The shadow yelled in horror. "Are you Pangu? You are Pangu!" The black shadow cried terribly. Snapped! The giant man squeezed slightly against the black shadow, and the black shadow disappeared immediately, and the shape and spirit pinched by the giant man disappeared. "call!" The giant Han holds the eighteen-colored giant tripod, and in the distance Hong Jun holds the Pangu axe. The two face each other. "Pangu''s essence and blood are melted into the body of future generations, and now they take the house? Pangu, you are finally out!" Hong Jun said lightly. "The power of the world is naturally included in me! I won''t keep my hands!" Pangu said lightly. "You don''t need to keep your hands. Today, they will do their best to make their sacrifice worthwhile!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. "In those days, Taishang, Yuanshi, Tongtian, Quotation, Zhunti, and son-in-law voluntarily erased your memory of ''fortune and cause and effect''. In order to help you not die, follow your orders and explore the various paths by yourself. Destroyed, but died, but found various ways, but also created today''s situation, I hope their death is all right! "Pangu said in a deep voice. "Naturally is right, success or failure, it is today, come on, I will prove everything!" Hong Jun Shen said. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 106： Hong Juns preparation Chapter 106 Hongjun''s Preparation Dongsheng Shenzhou! Jin Peng flew in the air, overlooking the fat brother Zhugan and the two below. Suddenly, the world suddenly changed, and Huang Yun immediately shrouded the four sides. Jin Peng frowned, knowing that Hong Jun and Pan Gu''s gambling was officially opened. "boom!" A cricket suddenly changed into a merit dragon, and Chang Xiao flew in front of the two brothers Fei and Zhugan. "expensive!" "Hoo!" "I''m scared to death, what the hell?" Fei Ge called immediately. "Fei brother, I saw it, it was a puppet, that thing turned into a dragon!" Zhugan cried instantly. "Shoot it out, what else do you see?" Brother Fei didn''t believe it. "Really! I''ll come back if I don''t believe it, I faint one." Zhugan said. "Okay, you shoot!" Fei said. "The shovel is with you!" Said Zhugan. "Oh!" Brother Fei turned his hands to take out the big **** and handed it to the bamboo pole. Bamboo pole detective took it, just as they were holding the big shovel together, ready to hand over. "boom!" Another maggot suddenly turned into a merit dragon. Soar into the sky. "Come here, come here, soon ........." Zhugan cried. Brother Fei was also shocked. Before he could figure out what was going on, he took a **** with a bamboo pole and patted it. "boom!" A **** slaps on the back of the dragon''s spine and inserts the dragon''s body. "expensive!" Gong Delong screamed, but he was not fainted, but the speed of . Pulling the two, they shot far away in an instant. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this moment, countless people turned into merit dragons. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" Countless merit dragons soared into the sky, and in all directions were merit dragons, endless, in an instant, the Quartet world was filled with merit dragons. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the distance came the screams of the two brothers, Fei Ge and Zhugan. Jin Peng roared around the hundred dragons, and the shock of the fat brother and the bamboo pole instantly knocked Jin Peng. "What about people?" Jin Peng stared blankly at the Quartet. Wanlong growled and turned into an ocean of merit dragons. Where are the figures of Fat Brother and Zhugan? Even if the consciousness is covered, it is gone. Gongdelong is too fast, and it disappears in a blink of an eye? Going too weird, Jin Peng looked inconceivably in the direction of the previous two screams. "call!" Jin Peng flew quickly, but the two had disappeared. Jin Peng quickly searched around, but still there were no two. Jin Peng''s face suddenly sweated, although he didn''t like the two soils, but the Emperor''s task for himself was to protect them. ----------------------------------- Underworld, Changjing, Immortal Hall! "Qi Tiandi, Jin Peng came and pleaded guilty!" Wang Jingwen said. "Oh?" "He lost the fat brother and the bamboo pole!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Follow me?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Then, Wang Jingwen will say it again. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon chair and thought, shook his head and thought, "Let Jinpeng not blame himself too much, don''t blame him for this matter, just try to find it, even if you can''t find it, there is a great luck between them Personally, the gambling of Hongjun and Pangu may also play some links, which is not controlled by manpower! " "Yes!" Wang Jingwen nodded. ----------------------------------- Dongpeng Shengzhou, Jinpeng got the news of Zhongshan, and he breathed out for a long time, looking around. And not long after, another battle in Dongsheng Dizhou was about to begin. An inland sea, Hong Jun, who is surrounded by yin and yang, stepped on the sea. The sea was suddenly quiet. The Quartet, surrounded by Tian Daozi and the fifteen saints, mobilized powerful forces to deal with Hongjun. Between the steps of Zhuangzi, countless orchids were looming around him, and Nanhua Tian displayed it, and Zhuangzi did not dare to be underestimated. Hong Junqiang? In other words, Zhuangzi was actually walking on Hongjun''s footsteps, and naturally knew its power, so Zhuangzi quickly exerted the power of Nanhua Tianjing. "Oh!" The cyan peacock feathers were inserted into the square orchid flower heart. "!" "!" "!" A series of sounds suddenly burst into blossom. The fog disappeared. "Kong Xuan, what are you doing?" Zhuangzi sank. "Hoo!" Kong Xuan''s expression turned, and a war of thoughts burst out. At this moment, Kong Xuan''s war of thoughts was not directed at Hong Jun, but at Zhuangzi. The confrontation between Zhuangzi and Kong Xuan immediately attracted everyone''s expression. This time, if you do nt deal with Hongjun, do you have any grievances at this time? Kong Xuan smiled coldly: "The world says that Zhuang Zi is up to the world, can''t you see it?" "Huh?" Zhuangzi condensed sharply. A group of saints, there are still many who don''t understand what is going on at this moment, but some understand it. Mozi pointed at Kong Xuan, and his face changed: "You are the same as the old one and attracted them? Do you want to help Hongjun?" As soon as Mo Zi said, there was an uproar. The eyes that were cast on Kong Xuan changed instantly, became uncomprehensive, and became extremely complicated. Kong Xuan is Hongjun''s person? "Kong Xuan, didn''t you hear the previous words?" A saint exclaimed suddenly. "Number of days? If Hong Jun wins, what''s the worry? If you don''t follow me, help Hong Jun! It''s time to change!" Kong Xuanfei said from the sky. In the distance, Hong Jun looked at it lightly, and was not surprised. "Kong Xuan, you''re crazy. How could Hongjun fight Pangu? It''s the number of days. Pangu can move everything in the world." Lu Ya cried instantly. Turning his head, Kong Xuan looked. "Oh, you''re so naive, Pangu, died as early as the day of opening the Xiaoqian World. Did you really think that the number of days is Pangu? Hum!" Kong Xuanrong said. If Zhongshan is here, you will definitely find out that what Kong Xuan said now is the same as what he said then, and Pangu died long ago! However, Pangu now appeared in Biyou Palace. It can only be explained that Kong Xuan, like the Six Saints of that year, voluntarily erased the memory of life-related cause and effect by Hong Jun. At this moment, Kong Xuan officially launched a war against the Holy Saints! Zhuangzi sank. Zhuangzi may have guessed it, but Kong Xuan''s memory was voluntarily erased, and his will has been formed. No matter how much others say, it will not change Kong Xuan''s will. Looking at Kong Xuan, Zhuang Zi looked a little deeper and said, "All of you, Kong Xuan, leave it to me!" "The tone is not small, then try it!" Kong Xuan looked strange for a while. Zhuangzi nodded. A pair of gods conquered the battle. Both of them used to be powerful ancestors in the past. Today they are sanctified and still strong saints. "Apart from Kong Xuan, is there anyone else along the way with Hong Jun?" Gui Guzi said coldly. "Tian mantra, follow me to protect Hongjun, battle group saints!" Tian Daozi looked intently. "Whoa!" All eyes suddenly came. "Homeowner? What did you say? You want to help Hongjun?" Tian Zhouzi exclaimed suddenly. "Yes, Hong Junxing, my Tianjiasheng! It is just around the corner to replace the Fanggu family. This time, I help Hongjun! You can help Hongjun with me!" Tian Daozi said with a crown of tares, his expression proudly. "No, if I help Hongjun, after this campaign, the number of days will not let me go!" Tian Manzi suddenly called. "If Hongjun replaced Pangu and became a new day, then nothing would happen!" Tian Daozi said coldly. "No, homeowner, you can''t do this! If I help Hongjun, I will be the target of public criticism. His subordinates are not. Homeowner, irresistible!" Tian Manzi advised. "Huh!" Tian Daozi snorted! Obviously, I am very displeased with the disobedience of Tian Mantra. In a blink of an eye, the battlefield suddenly changed, and Hong Jun s enemies narrowed a lot. The fifteen saints now have at most twelve saints fighting Hong Jun. Hong Jun stepped slightly. "Boom!" The entire sea suddenly moved, and slowly, the huge sea spun out a huge pattern of tai chi yin and yang fish. "Oh!" In the fish''s eyes of the sunfish, a very overcast water suddenly emerged, and the water flowed out, extremely cold, wherever they went, a lot of frost and snow froze in the void instantly. The water flow shot straight at a saint. "call out!" In a blink of an eye, he came to the saint. "What are you doing, hide!" Another saint called. And quickly mobilize the forces of the earth and the world, and make a hot palm print with one palm. The saint, who was attacked head-on, seemed stupid and motionless. "Time magical, he has time magical!" Guiguzi cried immediately. "boom!" The water crashed into the palm of the flame and froze it into a palm of ice in an instant, rushing out and splashing the saint. "Ka!" The saint had no resistance, and was suddenly wrapped in a stream of water, which instantly frozen into a giant ice. "Kaka Kaka!" A series of crisp sounds, the giant ice suddenly shattered and opened, and the saint wrapped in it also shattered. "Shoot, do it together!" Lu Ya yelled immediately. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For a time, the starry sky was dark, the Quartet mountains and rivers suddenly turned into sand and gravel, and countless spirits were suddenly extracted. The group saints did not dare to slacken, took out their respective magic weapons, and rushed towards Hongjun together. "Boom!" East wins China, trembling. --------------------------------- Looking southward. "Ang ~!" A hundred-mile-long dragon shouted from the sky, and a long howl shook the chaos of the Quartet. Ancestral dragon transformed into a hundred-mile-long dragon, dragon eyes glared. On the side of the body, thirteen colorful lights radiate, and between the mouths, infinite flames spit out, approaching the distant Hong Jun''s clone of the hand-made jade dish. He stepped on the dragon head and held the bronze coffin of Zhenshi in hand, his face was extremely dignified. "Wow!" Taiyi incarnates a huge Jinwu, and the whole body is full of golden light. The column of golden light hooks up to the vast sun in the sky. A liquid flame rushes down from the sun, covering Taiyi. Jin Wu opened his mouth, and the surging sun shot directly at Hong Jun. Emperor Jun and Lan each took out a long sword and cut off Xiang Hongjun. ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 107： Tenjo! 300,000 heavy waves! Chapter 107 Sky Article! 300,000 heavy waves! Xiniu Hezhou! The original Daleiyin Temple Lingshan. "Oh!" Around the void, there was manic sword energy, and each sword energy was condensed into substance. The sword qi, the thorny void trembled, and the Sifang mountain peaks were swept into ruins. The powerful sword qi shot into the stars and shattered a large number of stars. Hongjun is extremely powerful. A Qingping sword dominates everything in the world. In the storm of the sword, there was a burst of drinking. "Big Five Square Heavenly Court, Xuanyuan Sword ~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Heaven''s Demon Dafa Dafa!" "Tianzhu! One hundred thousand heavy waves!" "Oh!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud noise and powerful impact instantly shattered the void into a huge black hole. Endless sword gas swept the Quartet. Gathering the five kings, tiger ancestors, and Zhongshan''s all-out blow, they broke through the invincible sword area of ??Hongjun. The blasting sword gas pierced the Quartet''s void instantly. The original battlefield has long been razed. The black hole was filled, and the battle was slightly delayed. At the center, Hong Jun still held the Qing Ping Sword, and she was indifferent to the light, apparently not harmed in the slightest. Around Hongjun are three groups of people. One group was the Five Emperors, and once again formed the Great Five-Fang Tianting Formation, which was covered by countless fortunes. The Five Emperors gathered their strength in the Yellow Emperor, and the Yellow Emperor shot with all his strength to cut the Xuanyuan Sword. The second group is the tiger ancestors, who are transformed into white tigers with huge winds around them. The third group is Zhongshan. The eight-pole sky tail floats in the air. Zhongshan steps on the eight-pole sky tail. Zhongshan, Tiger Ancestor, and the Five Emperors all had more or less sword marks on them. It can be seen that the war just now had no results, but Hongjun definitely took the advantage. "Last time, you only had Zuxian Twelfth Heaven. How could you have increased it again? Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven? How did you do that?" Huang Di cried instantly. There was an extreme disbelief in his eyes. Hong Jun turned his head to look at Huangdi. Indifferently said: "Did you forget what the magical power is?" "Supernatural power? Supernatural power? Impossible, you won''t ........." Huang Di looked at Hongjun in a shock. "I don''t have Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven, but I definitely have it in the future!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Huang Di, what does he mean?" Bai Di asked immediately. Huang Di still looked at Hong Jun unbelievably. "Future? Time magic, reversing time, stream the future, Hong Jun masters the thorough time magic, his cultivation is from the future, this is his future strength, the ancestral thirteenth heaven!" Huang Di''s face was extremely ugly. "What do you mean? The future power can be used in advance?" Baidi wondered. Are you kidding me? Can future power be used? "Impossible, time magic, just the ninth magic, how could it be so exaggerated?" Qingdi frowned. "The top ten supernatural powers are not stubborn or weak, but they use strength and weakness. Hong Jun has evolved the supernatural powers of time to the extreme. Even the top supernatural powers are not his opponents. More importantly, Hongjun can reach the thirteenth heaven of the ancestors in the future. Even if the time magical power is interpreted to the extreme, it is impossible for Hongjun to be so strong. The magical power and the magic are still people-oriented! The crowd accepted Huang Di''s explanation, and their hearts sank to the bottom. Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven, it really is Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven! Not far away, Zhongshan held the Changsheng knife, and his face was gloomy for a while. In the past, the world was hidden in the sea. Zhongshan relied on the sky! Wan Zhonglang! Already able to kill saints. In the face of Hong Jun, he knew that it was powerful, so he mobilized the trend and then used the magical body of the demon to cut out ten times the power. One Hundred Thousand Waves! However, it''s still not enough, and it''s still lost to Hongjun! "You guys, his strength is only the ancestral twelfth heaven. As long as time passes, he will weaken!" Huang Di said with confidence for everyone. "Broken time? How can it be broken?" Hu Zu cried. "Wait for us to discover!" Huang Di cried. The crowd was speechless for a while. Hong Jun looked at Huang Didao: "It seems that you know a lot!" With a wave of Xuanyuan Sword, Huang Di looked diligently at Hong Jun and said, "How many years have you been taken by you, how can you be ignorant of you? And, I also know that you have great powers at this time. There must be some restrictions. Is it possible to use the future power of the end? " Hongjun stared at Emperor Huang and smiled lightly: "That''s right, I don''t need to hide you, Pangu miniature world, my miniature time, miniature of time and space, I have actually reached the extreme state, if I lose today, there is no future It will be annihilated as Fu Xi defeated. If I win, I will transcend everything, transcend my life, and live forever. " "Longevity?" Tiger Zu moved his expression. At this moment, Zhongshan, Huangdi, and others were blindfolded. "So, today, it''s either I die or you die. Don''t expect to drag on time. I''m just time. I can''t lose. You must also die. Rest assured, your death is not meaningless!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Your Qingping sword is also from Tianwaitian?" Zhong Shan suddenly asked in a deep voice. When Zhong Shan asked, everyone looked strangely. At this time, do you still have to study this? Hong Jun looked at Zhongshan slightly. "You feel it?" Hong Jun said lightly. "Four immortal swords, the strongest sword in the world in the past, but only the soul of the sword is broken, too thorough ..." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes, Qing Ping Sword and Xi Xian Four Swords are all materials from heaven and sky. If your sword is the same material, the five swords gather together, and you won''t lose the ancient axe!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Well, it''s time to hit the road!" Hong Jun said coldly. Once again, the sword was cut out again. This time, the goal of the sword was Tiger. "Roar!" Hu Zu roared with a sullen moan, and Zhou Zhou''s sonic waves were unbearable. The violent sword air burst out again. "Blue!" "Red!" "White!" "Black!" "Xuanyuan Sword!" Huang Di cut off once again the powerful Emperor''s Sword. Xuanyuan Sword separated a large amount of sword gas, and cut straight to Hong Jun. the other side. "Tianzhu! One hundred thousand heavy waves!" "Oh!" Zhong Shan blocked Xiang Qingping sword at this time. At this time, there was no room for intimidation. A little carelessness must be explained here, so he must cooperate well. The eight swords of the Eight Immortals in Tianxian are stabbed to Hongjun. "boom!" Qing Ping''s sword stabbed, hit the Changsheng knife, and swept across the tiger ancestor. A huge sword mark appeared, and the long sword returned. Suddenly opened the four swords of Wuxian, and then stabbed Xuanyuan sword. "boom!" One sword, Hongjun one sword blocked the power of everyone. A bigger wave came. "Tianzhu! 200,000 heavy waves!" stretch! Zhongshan''s muscles were suddenly tense, and the sky was 200,000 heavy waves, which was extremely horrifying to his load. Zhongshan felt unbearable. However, Hong Jun is still very capable, Zu Xian is thirteenth day, too strong! Even to the present level, Zhongshan saw the afterglow of Hongjun. It seemed as if there were three afterimages at once, and the three parties were playing at the same time. "Oh!" One sword is better than one sword, and one sword is stronger than one sword. To deal with the afterglow of Tiger Ancestor, the sword is getting more and more fierce. It is as strong as Tiger Ancestor with numerous storms. Each time the sword stabs, it can leave a deep sword mark. The Five-Party Emperor''s battle was also losing ground. As for Zhongshan, the excess power erupted at the moment, which is also out of reach, Tiantiao! 200,000 heavy waves! Just defense? Although the eight-pole sky tail is fierce, it is impossible to get close to Hong Jun. "Tianjo! Three hundred thousand heavy waves!" With Zhong Shan yelling, the whole body turned red, and his body seemed to be too much to bear. The Changsheng knife cuts through the void, the ice is infinite, but under the Qingping sword, everything is broken. After two columns of incense. The whole body of Zhongshan, Tiger Ancestor, and the Five Emperors was covered with bloodstains. The eight-pole Tianwei was also cut off several times. Fortunately, it could be recovered without much damage. "Attack Qingping sword together, break Qingping sword first!" Zhong Shan cried. "You are crazy, Qing Ping Jian is the strongest!" Hu Zu cried immediately. In the distance, Huang Di moved his expression. "Yes, Tiger ancestor, Po Qingping sword, do not want to die, Po Qingping sword! Together!" Huang Di yelled. With an expression on his face, Hu Zu shouted and agreed. "Huh!" Hong Jun showed a slight disdain. "Sword soul shattered, trembling sword!" Zhong Shan yelled. "!" "!" "!" "!" The four tails of the octopus sky tail suddenly exploded, exploding the sword soul, and the four fairy sword soul of the fairy exploded! No more? The moment Sword Spirit exploded, Hong Ping trembled in the hands of Hong Ping. At this moment, Hu Zu suddenly understood Zhong Shan''s previous intentions. Zhong Shan was not a nonsense to ask, but verified the opportunity of this battle. The place of Zhongshan. In a short time, Zhongshan could not think of a way to control Qing Ping''s sword, but he could destroy the soul of the sword. The moment the sword soul was destroyed, the factors of the four immortals in Qing Ping''s sword were bound to be contained. For a moment, although only for a moment. It is invaluable to everyone. Hongjun was flawless and invincible. At the moment, Zhong Shan created a flaw for him at the expense of the four swords and sword souls of Wuxian. Qing Ping sword meal, but also Hong Jun meal. "Cut ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Yellow Emperor shouted loudly. "Tianjo! Three hundred thousand heavy waves!" "Wind roar!" The three parties suddenly attacked Hongjun again, and all of them attacked Qingping Jian. "boom!" Qing Ping sword shook, but Hong Jun seemed to hold a fierce grip, holding Qing Ping sword steady, his eyes glared, "Look for death!" Qing Ping swept across the void fiercely, stabbing Huang Di away several times stronger than before. Because at this moment, the greatest threat to the Quartet is the Five Emperors. "Oh!" Immediately piercing the large array, the five emperors suddenly suffered unprecedented serious injuries all over their bodies, and blood holes suddenly appeared from their bodies. But Huang Di smiled at the moment. "turn!" A huge glazed disc suddenly trapped Hongjun. Wufang Heavenly Court. As before at the entrance to the Fox World, Hong Jun was trapped. "Kaka Kaka!" However, at this moment Hongjun is no longer the original one, and the strength is so strong that the glass disc suddenly cracked a lot, and it was about to break. "Quick!" Huang Di shouted angrily. "Roar!" A devastating storm erupted from Hu Zu''s mouth, which was approaching Hong Jun''s palm. "Tianjo! Three hundred thousand heavy waves!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the huge impact, Hong Jun''s palm was slightly loose. Palm was slightly out of Qing Ping sword. Although only a little bit off, Hong Jun''s palm was grabbed in an instant, but this little time is enough for Zhongshan. "Ahh!" As the thought flashed, Eight-Pole Tianwei swallowed Qing Ping Sword. "Huh?" Hongjun stared. Fist flicked away. "Oh!" The eight-pole sky tail flew out, the tail burst and the whole body appeared a lot of fragmentation. Even if Hong Jun did not have Qing Pingjian, his punch was horrible. However, Baji Tianwei killed her bite and finally swallowed Qingping Sword! "Get off!" Hongjun yelled. As soon as the body is earning. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful momentum burst through the siege of Huangdi, rushed out the fifth emperor, rushed out the tiger ancestor, and rushed out Zhongshan. Hong Jun is angry! ps: This chapter is free for four or five hundred words, so it''s half an hour late, please ***! v13 Chapter 108： Zhongshan vs Hongjun Hong Jun is angry! The power of Zuxian''s Thirteenth Heaven burst out suddenly. The void began to shatter with Hongjun''s location and radiated violently. The Five Emperors, Tiger Ancestor, and Zhongshan were all lifted out by this powerful power. On the way down, Zhongshan stepped down and was able to stand backwards. As for the octopus Tianwei, together with the octopus Tianwei fragments, Zhongshan was immediately included in the mud pill palace. The octopus sky tail was severely damaged. It does not matter. At this moment, the octopus sky tail has reached an immortal state. Although it consumes a lot of energy, it is absolutely no problem to recover. In a blink of an eye, it returned to its original state. "Boom!" In the mouth of the eight-pole sky, Qingping sword trembled violently. Obviously want to get rid of the mouth of the eight pole sky tail. Qingping sword, stay or destroy? Even if the world is precious, Zhongshan is not shy, ruined! Eight-pole sky tail quickly digested Qingping sword! Even today, although the strength of Baji Tianwei is not comparable to Hongjun, it has the ability to be invincible, digest and decompose! Quickly decomposed Qing Ping Jian''s energy, and quickly infused into Zhongshan''s body. "call!" In the distance, Hong Jun turned his head fiercely, and looked at Zhongshan with a stern look. "Hmm! Destroy me Qingping sword? Without Qingping sword, I will still kill you." During the conversation, Hong Jun was full of vitality. "Moan!" A powerful sword sent out with a sword blast. Looking at Xiang Hongjun, it is like seeing a green sword, which is unparalleled in the world. Put your palm up and use your palm as a sword. A stroke in front of Zhongshan. "Oh!" A sword light shot, and Hong Jun drew a blue sword sword in his palm, pierced the void, and came straight to Zhongshan. The blue sword came out, and a sword air storm was also formed around it, and it spiraled, approaching Zhongshan, with powerful power and powerful momentum, much more than before. Obviously want to kill Zhongshan first. A huge sword stabbed in, Zhong Shan''s hair was blown away fiercely, and his clothes pulled out Zhong Shan''s figure in an instant. Never before have threats lingered in my mind. With a stare in his eyes, Zhong Shan roared: "The extreme of soldiers, Changsheng force field!" "boom!" A silver s pulse pulsed up into the sky, and the soldier''s celestial pulse came out, and it was severely cut off with the Zhongshan sword. "boom!" The heavens of the soldier suddenly turned into a huge longevity sword with 120,000 handles, which was cut off with a sharp sword. 120,000 long-handled swords. The knives are extremely fierce. Wherever they pass, they cut through the void and cut off towards the endless sword with a powerful force. Longevity sword is a trend that never goes forward. 300,000 heavy waves! Violently slashed towards Hong Jun s sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The swords collided and the huge impact instantly burst the void around them. The Changsheng Force Field was really powerful, and it was worthy to block all sword energy. "Oh!" However, Hong Jun''s sword is too strong, and the sword of Changsheng is still invincible. Zhongshan flew out and smashed into the earth. A pit suddenly appeared on the earth, and the endless ditch broke. "Spit!" Zhong Shan spit out blood. Struggling to stand up, but finally exhausted, slightly softened, and fell to the ground. Hongjun furiously failed to kill Zhongshan? Not far away, the five emperors and tiger ancestors sank. Although Zhong Shan could not stand up, he was not dead after all. "Extreme soldiers? Unfortunately, your Changsheng force field has not broken a dollar!" Hong Jun dismissed. Dragging on is not good for himself, the five emperors shot again. "Cut the world!" The five emperors struck again, cutting to Hong Jun without the Qingping sword. "Roar!" Tiger Zu also opened his mouth again and spewed a spiral gold airflow, the gold airflow passed, and the void shattered again. In the distance Zhongshan was lying on the ground. As if the meridians of the whole body shattered, there is no power to fight again! "Boom!" There was a loud noise in Zhongshan''s body. The eight-pole Tianwei has eliminated the mark of Hong Jun in Qing Ping Sword, so Hong Jun thought that Qing Ping sword was destroyed. At this moment, the Eight-Pole Tian end quickly digested the Qing Ping sword, instilling a steady stream of power into Zhongshan . "Fast, fast, fast!" Zhong Shan muttered in his heart. It must be taken quickly. Must break through again. On the other side, the Five Emperors and Tiger Ancestors once again exerted a violent impact. Because everyone has understood that Hong Jun is trying to kill himself, and everyone besieges Hong Jun. If he still doesn''t make a concerted effort to destroy one by one, then he will destroy himself. "Those!" Huang Di cried. "All!" Chidi cried. "Column!" Cried the emperor. "Before!" Baidi cried. "Okay!" Heidi called. "Oh ~~~~!" The five emperors shouted in unison, and five heavenly pulses emerged. At this moment, it can no longer be hidden. "boom!" A huge mouthful of Jiuzhou Shending appeared. Under the impetus of the five emperors and five heavenly pulses, a dazzling brilliance erupted suddenly. Hong Jun stabbed with a sword! "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Kankan blocked Hong Jun''s violent shock. The tiger ancestor spit out a watermelon-sized gold wind bead. When the wind bead came out, a violent storm blew up and crashed into another sword. "boom!" The wind bead blocked the sword falcon, but it was also pierced by a crack. "Oh!" Tiger ancestor pulled, a burst of blood spit out. However, Hu Zu laughed. "Zhe, Jie, Lie, Qian, Xing? Five heavenly veins, you actually have five heavenly veins? The nine heavenly heavens are fifth, Huangdi, you are too hidden, but this is the best way to block Hongjun!" Seeing the hope of life. Heavenly veins of the world, the five emperors actually own more than half, great! "Five heavens? Humph" Hong Jun chuckled coldly. Without Qing Pingjian, Hong Jun''s method of warfare is no longer single, but, suddenly, there are several handprints on hand. "Pro!" "Bing!" "Doo!" "By!" "all!" "The array!" "Column!" "before!" "Row!" " !" In the beckoning room, Hong Jun was surrounded by nine pulsations, and Hong Jun surrounded the center with long hair and fluttering clothes. Hong Jun''s momentum rose sharply. Nine heavens? Get together? Tiger ancestor seems to be stupid. The tiger ancestor who just saw a glimmer of hope suddenly saw despair. "No, not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Aren''t you in charge of the pulse of Lin Tian? Isn''t it just the pulse of Lin Tian?" Tiger ancestors can hardly accept the blow at this moment. Hong Jun glanced coldly at the Tiger Ancestor, and waved the pulse of Lin Zhi! "call!" Tiger ancestors suddenly settled in general. Can''t move. "Do it for the sky!" Huang Di yelled. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The five emperors urged and immediately shattered the quarrel where Hu Zu was. "Boom!" Tiger ancestor moved. "Roar!" With a long roar, he rushed to Hongjun again. "Hum!" Hongjun snorted coldly, and nine heavenly pulses sprang up suddenly. The surrounding space suddenly became unreal. "Oh!" The wind bead spit out by Tiger An exploded. "Oh!" Hu Zu spurted another blood, and was stirred out. "when!" The rest of the power was concentrated in the Jiuzhou Shending in the hands of Huangdi. The severe impact shook Jiuzhou''s spirit. "Turn!" Huang Di shouted. "Oh!" The strength of the Five Emperors inculcated with Jiuding Shending and washed away from Hongding towards Hong Jun from the mouth of Ding. "Nine pulses in one!" Hong Jun murmured coldly. "Oh!" The nine veins surrounding Hong Jun suddenly converged into one, and Hong Jun''s whole body was soaring into the sky. "People, big crash!" "All, big crash!" "Column, big crash!" "Before, the big crash!" "Okay, big crash!" The five emperors also red eyes. Five veins exploded and opened. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge explosion, by the expansion of Jiuzhou Shending, radiated to the starry sky with a strong impact. The huge impact shattered the countless stars that suddenly rushed, and even the yellow cloud above the starry sky was a fierce jitter. The huge black hole slowly recovered slowly, but the stars in the sky shattered countlessly. Jiuzhou Shending stands in the void, the five emperors all vomit blood, and there are many places around the body that are stained with red blood, splitting their heads and spreading disease. Hu Zu was also seriously injured. Everyone looked at the center, the center, Hong Jun''s hair was scattered for the first time, and the huge impact made Hong Jun also embarrassed. "Tiger, continue, don''t stop, just stop to die!" Huang Di vomited blood. "Okay!" Tiger Ancestor drank. A new round of collision started again. ... In the distance, Zhong Shan came out cross-legged, decomposing the power of Qing Ping Sword. This time, the eight-pole sky tail was not extracted at all, all instilled in Zhong Shan. "Boom!" Zhong Shan''s bones exploded. "boom!" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan opened his eyes sharply. "Ancestor, tenth heaven!" Zhongshan exhaled. Step on, Zhongshan soared into the sky. In the distance, a huge black hole, Hong Jun fought against the heroes. "! ! !" After several big bangs, the black hole finally expanded to its maximum at the last time. "Boom!" The black hole is slowly filled, and the inner scene slowly emerges. The ancestor of Tiger was dying, and his eyes were swollen with blood. On the other side, the array of the five emperors broke apart and fell to the ground one by one. The Qing Emperor also broke the tui. Only the Black Emperor and the Yellow Emperor were considered to have sound limbs. However, as many injuries as possible were exhausted, he fell into a pool of blood and couldn''t climb up. Jiuzhou Shending was guarded by the side of Huang Di. "Yeah! Not enough, not enough!" Huang Di vomited blood, but he was unwilling. "End? End?" Hu Zu resigned. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... Everyone else was spitting blood in a big mouth. Now, everyone is defeated, and even an immortal can kill everyone. On the other side, Hong Jun was also quite embarrassed. Her long hair spread out, her clothes were damaged, and her mouth was bleeding, but her eyes were still fierce. Obviously, Hong Jun was injured, but it doesn''t seem like other people have no more power to fight! "Huh!" Hong Jun turned his head fiercely. In the distance, Zhong Shan''s eyes looked at Hong Jun fiercely. The strength of Hong Jun now represents the top of the world? "Sure enough, you pretend to be dead!" Hong Jun said coldly. "Come again!" Zhongshan Changsheng''s sword swung across his head, and an unpredictable war rushed into his mind. ps: for the last few days of the month, ask for a monthly pass! !! . v13 Chapter 109： Zhongshan Tactical Success "Sure enough, you pretend to be dead!" Hong Jun said coldly. "Come again!" Zhongshan Changsheng''s sword swung across his head, and an unpredictable war rushed into his mind. "Xiu Wei actually rose a lot?" Hong Jun chuckled coldly. "Thank you very much for your Qingping sword. My eight-pole sky tail, you know, can swallow the world." Zhong Shan said. Zhongshan was uncharacteristically speaking to Hong Jun about the eight-pole sky tail. "Swallowing the sky tail beast? Oh, how about that? It''s just the top ten heavens!" Hong Jun dismissed. Up to now, although the five emperors and Bai Hu have all lost to Hong Jun, they have also made Hong Jun embarrassed for a while. At this moment, Hong Jun no longer has a high mind and looks down at the common people. Changes in mentality produce fine seams, which is also Zhongshan''s best grasp. "When my ancestor was nine times thick, you couldn''t kill me, and even I took Qing Ping Sword! Now, without Qing Ping Sword, you are more traumatized, but I have reached the pinnacle, and I am more serious. There is a great power in the world. I have immense luck. I have immense merit, but your merit is divided into four parts. Most of them are still in the body. I have a battle with you! "Zhongshan Long sword across the road. "Ha ha ha, a wonderful person, now and now, still want to stir my thoughts? The way of the emperor, you are stronger than the five emperors!" Hong Jun suddenly gave a strange smile. "Ugh!" "Ugh!, ............... Not far away, the five emperors who had fallen into the pool of blood heard Hong Jun''s evaluation again as a depressed vomiting blood. "but!" "Today, for my sake, I can''t lose! You must die!" Hong Jun glared coldly. "Can''t lose? I don''t know what you are trying to achieve, so many days want you to succeed, but since Zhongshan began to walk in the way of the King of God, I have never lost a defeat. In my lifetime, there will be no defeat. I also Can''t beat! "Zhongshan said coldly. "Huh!" Hong Jun snorted, waved his hands, and the Nine Heavenly Pulses appeared again. Zhongshan''s eyes were cold. The Changsheng knife was cut out again. "Extreme soldiers, long life force field!" "Tianzhu! 400,000 heavy waves!" With a loud shout, Zhongshan''s body swelled again, and even a tiny crack appeared on the skin, causing an overload condition. When the ancestors are nine days old! The best condition is only 100,000 heavy waves, but Zhongshan is overloaded to reach 300,000 heavy waves. Zuxian tenth heaven, the best reached 300,000 heavy waves, but Zhongshan was overloaded this time, reaching 400,000 heavy waves. Overload hurts itself tremendously, as well as the power it emits. The sword field formed by countless long-lived knives smashes the void, supporting the huge impact of 400,000 heavy waves! "Jiumai Gathering!" Hong Jun cried. "Oh!" Nine heavenly veins merge into one, welcoming Changsheng''s sword. "Ginger ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~!" The huge impact caused countless Changsheng knives to smash the Quartet and shoot them towards the Quartet''s legs. The Changsheng Knife inserted the Jiumai bit by bit. The sword is full of gas, Zhongshan''s eyes are like a bronze bell, and he pushes the long knife fiercely, while behind Jiumai, the detective Hongjun waved Jiumai, revealing a winning color in his eyes. "Hundred Thousands of Waves ~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan roared suddenly. There was a lot of cracks in the skin all over the body, and the load exceeded its limit, as if the body was about to collapse. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The original large black hole suddenly exploded again, expanding more than a thousand times, and suddenly burst into the void. The huge collision force crushed the remaining stars on the sky. After the loud noise, nine heavenly veins burst open and Zhongshan flew a hundred million miles down. "call!" Zhong Shanmeng''s steady body, Changsheng''s sword waved, and he looked distantly towards Hongjun in the distance. 500,000 heavy waves? Breaking his own attack? In the distance, Hong Jun was not traumatized, but there was a dignity in his eyes. "Ha ha ha ha, how? Your clone corresponds to the old days. You are actually a sword repair. Without Qing Ping sword, how much success can you play? I see how long you can persist!" Zhong Shan laughed sarcastically. While speaking, Zhong Shan rushed again. Indeed, Hongjun has a three-pronged person. This person is a sword repairer. The sword repairer is the strongest. The sword repairer does not use a sword. Taking advantage of one''s weaknesses and attacking others? The tactics are clearly problematic. sword? Qingping sword? Hong Jun''s expression was fierce. "Huh!" Hong Jun explored his hands, and the nine lines of heaven suddenly disappeared. In the distance, the five emperors and tiger ancestors showed suspicion. What did Zhongshan do? He wanted to faint Hongjun with words? Will Hong Jun be mistaken by you? Moreover, you remind Hongjun that you are obviously looking for death? However, the Five Emperors and Tiger Ancestors could not intervene at all. Can only keep swallowing elixir to watch the situation. "Tianzhu! Half a million waves!" Zhong Shan once more slashed with a slash. "Lin!" Hong Jun yelled. "Om!" Void shuddered. But Zhong Shan''s strength is enough to break this imprisoned time and space. Changsheng''s knife eased a little, but he still chopped it down towards Hong Jun, Zhong Shan''s face became more and more dazed. "Time goes against the current, let me Qingping sword ~~~. ~~~~~. ~~!" Hong Jun swayed his clothes and waved his probe, and a cyan streamer like a long river shot towards Zhongshan. The cyan streamer passed by, and the knife air could not be blocked at all, as if it could not be reached at all. Getting closer and closer to Zhongshan, it was about to come. "Time is countercurrent?" Huang Di exclaimed suddenly. countercurrent? Backflow time? Will Zhongshan go back to the current, back to Zuxian Nine Heavens, and let the eight pole sky tail spit out Qingping sword? Back to the beginning? "No!" Hu Zu said in despair. Is the hope that Zhongshan Bolt just brought up to be destroyed again? Tiger ancestors are desperate, and white emperors, red emperors, black emperors, and green emperors are also desperate. Only Huangdi, a sudden expression, his pupils narrowed and looked at Zhongshan in the distance. Huangdi thought. In the distance, Zhongshan cut off a 500,000 heavy waves, and immediately ushered in Hongjun''s time against the mouth to watch the cyan streamer that was about to wash himself away. Zhong Shan''s fierce gaze revealed a touch of excitement. "Oh!" In front of Zhong Shan, suddenly a robe appeared again. "Hongjun?" The desperate expression of Huzu stiffened. The big ups and downs were so fast that Hu Zujing felt stupid. "Another Hongjun? Two Hongjun?" Baidi exclaimed. The five emperors looked at Zhongshan in surprise. A blue robe figure blocked Zhongshan. The appearance and even the dress of the Qingpao figure are exactly the same as those of Hongjun. The exact same Hongjun? Is it Hongjun? "No, he''s helping Zhongshan? What does it mean?" Heidi exclaimed. Indeed, the new Hongjun blocks Zhongshan and welcomes the magical power of time, facing Hongjun with his hair in the distance. "Time goes against the current, restore me Qingping sword. ~~~. ~~~~~~~!" The new Hong Jun wore clothes all around, waved his hand, and a cyan streamer like a long river shot towards the opposite side. The movement is exactly the same as the opposite Hongjun, and it is exactly the same as Hongjun just showed. Even the streamer is exactly the same. "I see!" Huang Di exclaimed with a trembling voice. "call!" The two Hongjun''s cyan streamers collided with each other, and even, the strange two merged into one, reflecting back towards Hongjun who had scattered hair. It''s too fast, and you can''t move at all during your magical powers. "Oh!" Qingguang shrouded Hongjun. Time is back? "Zhongshan ~ .... ~~. ~~~. ~~~ ...!" Hongjun screamed, and at the same time, there was a stream of light all over his body, as if Hongjun was traveling through space and time in an instant. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" Gongdelong emerged from Hongjun''s back, shooting in all directions. As for the "Hong Jun" in front of Zhong Shan, after the show was completed, the time went backwards. Afterwards, the whole person suddenly settled down, and he was too weak to fight anymore. "Oh!" The weak Hong Jun disappeared. But its mission has also been completed. "What''s going on?" Hu Zu wondered. "Identical beasts? Exactly magical?" Baidi exclaimed. "It''s the Eight-pole Tianwei who devours exactly the same beast, it must be so. The Eight-pole Tianwei has exactly the same magical power!" Qingdi immediately analyzed. "No wonder, it s no wonder that it has nt been cast before, because it s useless even if it s cast. It s exactly the same beast. It can only come out after seeing the other party casting spells and passing God. At the beginning, it was exaggerated that he was setting up a suit for Hongjun? "Hei Di sank. "Hong Jun''s strength is going backwards!" Huang Di said complexly. " ~~. ~~~~~~~~~. ~~!" Hong Jun exploded all over his body, and countless green lights burst into bursts. After dissipating the magical power Yu Wei, Hong Jun looked at Zhong Shan with a murderous look. "Pre-fetching future power, I think, there can be no price, and it can''t be so easy. In a short time, you can''t reach the thirteenth day of Zuxian again, right?" Zhongshan Shen said. "Good means, good intentions! The people coming out of the Zixiao Palace are really different from ordinary people!" Hong Jun said coldly. "Huh? Zixiao Palace? You know?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. "To this day, how can I still not know? People coming out of the Zixiao Palace can''t think of having such a great fortune! I don''t know if it''s the world''s great luck or the world''s misfortune!" Hong Jun said coldly. Hong Jun waved his hand as he spoke. A lot of ore suddenly appeared above the ground below, and when it soared into the sky, it was suddenly refined and purified. Gradually turned into a long sword, and slowly fell into Hong Jun''s hands. Tempered a sword temporarily? Zhongshan looked at the long sword that fell into Hongjun''s hands, and did not dare to neglect. Although he was temporarily refining, Zhongshan believed that its power was certainly not weaker than that of ordinary saints. "Cultivation is a retrogression, you are not enough to defeat me!" "Although I returned to Zuxian Twelfth Heaven? But it is enough to chop you!" Hong Jun said coldly. There was an unprecedented dignity in his eyes. Seeing Hong Jun''s seriousness, Zhong Shan became more careful. "Creating the realm .... ~~. ~~~. ~~~!" v13 Chapter 110： Killing Hongjun (Four thousand words big "Creating the realm. ~~~ ... ~~. ~~~~!" With a wave of Hongjun''s sword, Zhongshan and Hongjun suddenly disappeared. "Where is the person?" Bai Di said in a feeble astonishment. "The good fortune, this is the good fortune, the good fortune of Hongjun." Huang Di Shen said. "An avatar can also create a good fortune? The invincible good fortune? That Zhongshan is over!" Said Hu Zu, his face faint. "I don''t know how long Zhongshan can hold Hongjun!" Hei Shen said. "No matter how long, now recover as soon as possible, you can recover as much as you can, Shengdan, don''t keep it private. If you don''t accept it at this moment, you may not have a chance in the future!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Although it fell into a pool of blood, it was still able to move and each took out a thirteen colorful elixir. Thirteen colors, that is the unique light of the qi person, indicate that the elixir is also refined by the saints, reaching the level of the saints. swallow! For a time, six Emperor Cocoons enveloped the Five Emperors and Tiger Ancestors. Now Zhongshan is fighting Hongjun, so he must intensify his treatment. In Zhongshan''s eyes, the void suddenly became dark, either a black hole or a kind of black, and it was extremely quiet. "Oh!" In the dark distance, a blue light suddenly appeared. The blue light condensed, and then strangely converged into a seed. The seed sprouted and grew into a lotus flower at a very fast speed. The lotus is in full bloom, with rhizomes growing underneath, and lotus roots growing. And when the dark environment fluctuates, it seems that there is a lot of water in the pool, and then one after another, the green lotus emerges for a time, and the green lotus is everywhere! Hong Jun holds a long sword and stands on the largest green lotus. "Good fortune, good fortune?" Zhong Shan sank. "Hongjing Realm!" Zhong Shan drank softly. At the foot of Zhongshan, a pink seed suddenly appeared. The pink seed germinated, grew, bloomed in an instant, and grew a lotus, and a lot of lotuses were scattered out of the lotus pond. The scene process is almost the same as that of Hongjun''s creation. If it weren''t for the pink lotus at the foot of Zhongshan, Hong Jun would have shouted impossible, exactly the same beast, when can the Scripture be the same? "Oh!" The green lotus world and pink lotus world collided suddenly, and the dark environment shook. "Kaka Kaka!" The Qinglian lotus pond suddenly pressed towards the pink lotus world, and the pink lotus world was losing ground, until it was only half the size of the green lotus world. "Hongjing Realm? Do you also have a scripture? And has reached the eleventh?" Hong Jun sank in a dull look. Hongjun hides a lot, but I finally found out today that this Zhongshan is also extremely hidden. Already nearing completion? "The twelfth aspect of the Heavenly Scriptures of Good fortune, great consummation? Unfortunately, you are very strong, you have a big flaw!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. "Huh?" Hongjun looked at Zhongshan. "One quarter, all four quarters seem to have three assistants of the ancestral and thirteenth heavens, but they share the great consummation that should have existed, and the good fortune of the natural world is complete, because the one quarter is no longer complete, time The magical powers are no longer complete, the nine heavenly veins are no longer complete, and endless virtues cannot be accepted! Hong Jun, you made the wrong move in this move! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Hong Jun''s eyes narrowed. "If you mix up the yuan, you may lose the world, and even Pangu is not as good as you. Now .........," Zhongshan revealed a pity. "Arrogant, do you know that the ontology cannot be defeated by Pangu? As for you, the Scripture is eleven, you are defeated, you can push me to this step, you can also be proud, but there is a last word?" Squeeze coldly. "Last words? You keep it!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. With his eyes narrowed, Hong Jun took a deep breath. "The Scripture is eleven, it can break through obstacles and see the truth. What can you see? Is it days?" Zhong Shan''s pupil narrowed obviously, and Hong Jun guessed it. "The red scripture is the eleventh, the number of days is now? Now that you can see the number of days, you should know the mentality of Pangu. The number of days wants me to win. Do you want to fight against the number of days?" Hong Jun Shen said. "Ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan suddenly laughed. "How you plan the number of days, I don''t care what you ask for, it has nothing to do with me, I only know that I am the Emperor Tiandi, Tiandi''s instinct is unforgiving, cannot be defeated, and must not be defeated!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. Hong Jun looked at Zhong Shan coldly. "However, from what you said just now, I heard that your invincible heart has shaken, you have admitted that I have the power to defeat you, your heart is frustrated, so you are doomed to defeat, and I, from Don''t think I will lose! You lose! "Zhong Shan laughed. "Unlucky! At the same level, I can kill you, not to mention you are the goddess of heaven, hum!" Hong Jun snorted. During the conversation, Hong Jun shot again, dancing with a long sword at hand, and suddenly the endless Qinglian''s petals shot hundreds of millions of blue swords. As soon as the cyan sword gas came out, it suddenly turned into a storm of vast swords, roaring towards the red border. "Boom!" Hung Hom was suppressed again. As Zhongshan''s eyes coagulated, half of the red lotus powder lotus suddenly turned into a blue lotus flower. "Tianzhu! Half a million waves!" Zhong Shan cut off with one stroke. "Boom ~~. ~~~~~~~~!" The huge sword was cut out, and it immediately collided with the opposite Hong Jun sword. In the Hung Hom Realm, the Hung Hom Tian Jing seemed to constantly nourish Zhong Shan''s body, making the originally overloaded state a huge improvement in an instant. At least now Zhongshan''s skin is no longer cracked. The Hongjing Tianjing assists Zhongshan, and the fortune-telling Tianjing also assists Hongjun, even more. At this moment, Hong Jun is still standing strong. Even after blocking the sword, the sword still had more power to break through half of the red niche. "Tianzhu! Six hundred thousand heavy waves!" A more violent knife cut again, and Zhongshan''s skin cracked again. "Boom. ~. ~~~ ~~~!" Hong Jun blocked again with a sword. "You''re at the limit? Oh, Jiumai Gathering!" Hong Jun drank softly! "Om!" Nine heavenly veins appeared suddenly and then gathered together to envelope Hongjun. Once again, a huge sword is cut! The sword crickets passed by, and the red cricket realm was defeated, as if it were about to collapse in an instant. "Divine Realms!" Zhong Shan roared. "Oh!" "Oh!, ...............". Behind Zhong Shan, a sudden two thousand five hundred days suddenly appeared. An unprecedented force filled Zhongshan''s whole body. "Tianzhu! 800,000 heavy waves!" The swords collided: "Boom ~~~. ~. ~~~~~~!" In the entire territory of Tianjing, there are thorny rays of sword collision, and at the center of the collision, a huge black hole appears, which is like a black hole swaying, as if it collapses at any time. "Well!" Zhong Shan spurted against his blood, and retreated. Hong Jun retreated slightly but was not injured. "The Taos of the Divine Realm? Two thousand five hundred days? You don''t know that my world already has two thousand eight hundred days. You can''t fight me!" Behind Hong Jun, two thousand eight hundred days suddenly appeared. too strong! Zhongshan looked at Hongjun in the distance. He had countless backhands. Hongjun was not weak at all, and he was strong everywhere. The Scriptures, the veins, the Tao, the cultivation, and everything were stronger than himself. Lost? No, I can''t lose! "It''s true that I am inferior to these attached things, but today''s success or failure is not in foreign objects!" Zhongshan''s eyes congested. "Oh? Do you have a second hand?" Hong Jun said unexpectedly. "The success or failure is fundamental, I am the body, you are just a clone!" Zhongshan Changsheng knife clenched. "that''s it?" "enough!" "If that''s the case, then, you''ve reached the end, I will kill you with my strongest sword to show respect to you! Come on!" "The strongest sword!" Hong Jun cut it again with a sword. Behind Hongjun, two thousand and eight hundred heavenly roads gathered an endless force to flood Hongjun''s magical powers, and the realm of creation was given endless power of creation. With a sword, Hongjun''s momentum soared, his hair fluttered, and his clothes shook. "Sky bar! ..." Zhong Shan waved his sword again. In the distance, Hong Jun looked at Zhongshan''s action and became cold, showing disdain, and it was a sky stick again? How many more waves will be added this time? "Papapa!" The powerful load caused a spider-like crack on Zhongshan''s body, and the crack burst suddenly. A lot of blood ran straight. Zhongshan''s long hair also suddenly increased threefold, his whole body swelled, his eyes were like a copper bell, and he was cut off with one stroke. "Tianzhu! Three Million Heavy Waves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As Zhongshan shouted a three-million-strong wave, the whole body''s blood shot out like a sharp arrow, and it was slashed with a knife. It is ten times larger than the previous sword, and it is the strongest sword to Hongjun! The strongest sword! vc days! Three million heavy waves! "Boom ~~. ~~~~~~~~~!" Under the huge collision, Zhongshan''s whole man was in a state of madness, blood sprayed, and Zhongshan''s roots and bones had a powerful sound of comming with stones. "Boom!" The swords collided, and Zhongshan''s longevity sword was better than Hong Jun''s sword. "Click, click!" The strongest sword has a large number of cracks. Cracks are growing. "Oh!" The sword cricket burst into pieces. Cut off with one stroke. The nine heavenly veins were torn apart, the two hundred and eighty-eight days were destroyed, and the good fortune exploded. Hong Jun looked at the chopped Changsheng knife with a stun. The blade is too fierce, so powerful that it is useless to time, fierce as strong as Hongjun, and there is nothing to do at this moment. At this moment, Hong Jun had only one thought in his mind: "Ancestral Twelfth Heaven? How good would it be when Zuxian thirteenth heaven!" "Boom ~~. ~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful one-knife cut, the whole land of Heniu in Xiniu was chopped into hundreds of millions of fragments. The whole land of Heniu in Xiniu was shattered, and the quake flew up. The center was even a huge black hole. The five emperors and tiger ancestors, who had just recovered, flew out of the wolf. At the same time my heart was full of horror. West Niu Hezhou destroyed? ", , ... ,!" The broken and soaring West Niu Hezhou fell again, and on the land of countless fragments, the five emperors and tiger ancestors breathed out and stared at the center. In the center, the black hole is filled, exposing Zhongshan and Hongjun. On a big rock. The Changsheng knife was inserted on it. Next to it, Zhongshan was covered with blood. Lying there, the flesh was blurred, and even in many places, the bones came out. There was only one breath left. The load of three million heavy waves will instantly obscure Zhongshan''s destruction, and perhaps a mortal can reap Zhongshan''s life. "Hahahahaha!" Looking at the sky, Zhong Shan laughed. Laughing is weak, and laughing is very happy. Mid-air. At this moment, Hong Jun stood in midair, his clothes were not broken, and he stared at Zhongshan below. "Hongjun is all right? Zhongshan is over!" Cried Hu Zu in the distance. "The shock of that horror just now was supposed to be a knife-knife, but Hongjun didn''t have anything at all? Impossible, impossible!" Baidi exclaimed. "No, no, no!" Huang Di''s face changed dramatically. At this moment, a crack appeared suddenly in the midst of Hong Jun''s eyebrows, and the cracks from top to bottom seemed to divide Hong Jun in half. From this crack, a dazzling eighteen-colored light was shot for a moment. Eighteen-colored ray was madly lost, getting faster and faster. Hongjun looked at Zhongshan and finally said bitterly, "You, you won!" In the distance, the five emperors and tiger ancestors looked at the crack in the heart of Hong Jun in amazement. For a while, everyone was still. The five emperors'' arms and legs were finally restored under the powerful elixir, and the tiger ancestor was barely able to move, but at this moment, when he saw the shape of Hongjun, he immediately thought of something, and his eyes showed extreme disbelief. Look at Zhongshan in the distance, only Zhongshan in one breath, Zhongshan laughed? Everyone became more sensitive. Until Hongjun said you, win! , The crowd suddenly felt the thunderous thunder in their heads, as if they were split by the thunder. "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Bai Di exclaimed. Baidi could not accept it, absolutely did not accept the fact, Zhongshan won? No, it is impossible, absolutely impossible! Hongjun is like the sky that can''t be climbed. It is invincible. How can it be defeated? Zhongshan won? Absolutely impossible! The five emperors and tiger ancestors did not believe it, and only Hongjun''s phrase in your mind was you, you won! There is also the raging laughter of Zhong Shan. Zhong Shan laughed because of defeating Hong Jun. With his own strength, Zhong Shan finally defeated Hong Jun. Even if Hongjun only has the twelfth heaven of ancestors, even if Hongjun is just a clone, even if he is weak to the extreme, but how about that, he defeated Hongjun himself and he won! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zhong Shan smiled weakly and cheerfully. "Ugh. ~~~. ~~~~~. ~!" Hong Jun''s body exploded. The first person in the world, the first clone was defeated! Lost in the hands of Zhong Shan, even though there have been many processes in the early stage, but this achievement is impossible to share with others, that is, Zhong Shan, who killed Hongjun with his own strength. In the distance, the five emperors and tiger ancestors, even if they did not want to accept this fact, they had to accept this fact when they saw Hong Jun''s body explode. He, Zhong Shan, did win! Do what everyone can''t do, kill Hongjun with one''s own strength! Beheaded the first person in the world, beheaded the invincible Hongjun! Zhongshan, he won! Everyone looked at Zhongshan, the flesh and blood, and remained silent for a long time! ps: 4,000-character chapter. Ask for a monthly pass. It s the last day. Is there a monthly pass? v13 Chapter 111： All entrusted Looking southward. Hong Jun, who created the jade dish, confronted the trenches, Lan, Taiyi, Dijun, and Zulong. After a long fight, the battle changed dramatically. The ancestor dragon fell to the ground, with a lot of dragon scales falling on his body, his eyes swollen, his horns broken, his tail must be destroyed, and he fell into the ruins. His whole body trembled as if the bones were broken, and the injuries were too serious! Lan''s whole body was blood, and he fell to the ground, insisting on standing up with his sword. Although there was no fighting power, he had to stand dead. Too many body feathers fell in one week. Originally linked to the sun, it was endlessly hot, but at this moment, it was like panting Jinwu panting. Emperor Jun is as blue as if he had reached the end of his dead end. On the opposite side, Hong Jun shed hair, hand-made a jade dish, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his clothes were damaged in several places. Furious look. Hong Jun looked coldly at the distance! The puppet flew from a distance, as if unharmed. "Well, you pretend to be dead, and you are frightened? If not for you, why would we be so miserable!" Tai exclaimed. "Pangu budget, I waited for the power to fight Hongjun, because you, alas, it was you who fleeed, that Hongjun won. We were all killed by you!" Emperor Jun also looked extremely coldly. At this moment, the success is as if it were all overkill. Zu Long looked at Xiang Xi with a complex expression, and Lan Ye looked syin deeply. "You have no more fighting power, only is left. This battle can be over. You can drive me to such a situation, and you deserve to die!" Hong Jun said coldly. "Heaven? Why?" Zulong looked puzzled. Look at the crowd, and then look at Hong Jun: "Zulong, look at the others, Hong Jun gave it to me!" "Uh?" Zu Long was obviously one. "What? You''re fighting Hongjun alone?" Too distrustful. Lan and Di Jun both looked at Yu in surprise. "I want Hongjun to be defeated by myself, I must be alone!" Wu said firmly. During the conversation, I was so angry. "Oh!" On the back, two huge wings are suddenly supported, and two black giant wings covered with dragon scales, such as bat wings, are like dragon scales. The keel is huge and gigantic. Two gigantic blood fangs came out of the mouth. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" I yelled at the sky, shook the void, and a strong, inexplicable breath radiated in all directions. Hongjun''s eyes were fixed! "Zu Xian Twelve Heavens?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. With a bite of teeth, his eyes turned red, and he looked at Hongjun and said, "Yes, I am the ancestor of the twelfth heaven. "Arrogant!" Hong Jun said coldly. "Huh!" A keel wing fluttered and flew into the sky. "Crazy, not arrogant. After the war, you''ll understand!" Chuckled coldly. "Did you deliberately wait for them not to fight again before they are ready to shoot with all their strength?" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. "In this battle, I must do my best, otherwise your purpose will not be achieved, and I will try my best. Similarly, I will succeed, and my life will never be defeated, and I will never lose it! See, what is the first person in the world! "The palm of the town came out of the bronze coffin of Zhenshi. "Why is Heaven Emperor risking himself!" Zu Long did not understand. Fighting Hongjun in groups is not better. Why deal with Hongjun on a one-on-one basis? Emperor Jun and Lan suddenly looked up, thoughtfully. "The good fortune ~!" West Niu Hezhou. Zhong Shan made every effort to kill Hongjun! Kill the first person in the world! For a moment, Hong Jun flew back to annihilation, but Zhong Shan was blurred in flesh and blood, unable to move. Both defeats hurt, but after all Zhongshan won. After a cheerful laugh, Zhong Shan checked himself. In the divine realm, the two thousand five hundred heavens have burst. The eyes of heaven punishment are extremely weak. Tenjo! Three million heavy waves? By the time the Taos of the Divine World had instilled all their power, Zhongshan was able to make a steady wave of 800,000 heavy waves. And without the slightest burden. Doubled by the support of the gods, the double wave, 1.6 million heavy waves, is the maximum limit of Zhongshan''s load. But Zhongshan understood that the 1.6 million heavy waves could not be defeated at all. If Hong Jun can''t be killed with a stab, it is himself. Therefore, at the last moment, Zhongshan made a bold decision, doubled it again, three million heavy waves, at the cost of exploding 2,500 heavens. Big bang, big eruption, stabbing Ji itself, three million heavy waves! A wave of sword swept away all the power of Zhong Shan. Spell-hardened Dafa! Two thousand five hundred heavens! Hung Hom Tian Jing! Dear the world! The whole body is bursting! Desperate! Zhongshan succeeded. But it was ruined by itself. "The eye of heaven punishment! The heavenly path is broken, but trapped in the divine realm, slowly cultivate and repair it slowly!" Zhong Shan said gently. The eye of Tian Pu looked at Zhongshan, but he closed his eyes helplessly, and could only rely on himself, otherwise Zhongshan died when it died. The Divine Realm is bursting, but fortunately, it can be restored. However, Zhongshan itself is fuzzy, and many places have broken bones. All the internal organs shattered. "Three million waves, it really is not waved!" Zhongshan bitterly said. It really hurts the extreme, the octopus wanes, and the eyes of the punishment languish! The whole body is injured, even the best elixir is best to be conserved. It is impossible to recover the peak without a year and a half. Even the current injury, even the opening of the emperor map, has no strength. However, if he returns, Zhongshan will still be the same choice. In the distance, the five emperors and tiger ancestors watched Hongjun admit defeat and watched Hongjun fly back to annihilation, unable to calm for a long time. "Ancestral Juxian?" Qingdi looked at Zhongshan, and said inexplicably. This is what Hongjun said at the beginning, Zhongshan only has the ancestral tenth heaven? But he did something that no one else could do, kill Hongjun? why? There was a jealousy in the hearts of everyone, inexplicable jealousy, and Hong Jun was invincible. Even if they eventually killed everyone, everyone would be unwilling, but Hong Jun died in the hands of Zhong Shan. Why not himself? Everyone looks at Zhongshan together! During Zhongshan''s battle against Hongjun, everyone swallowed saint-grade elixir, and his injuries were quickly recovering. Looking at Zhong Shan at this moment, there was no feeling in his eyes, but there was resentment. Baidi looked at Huangdi as if he was communicating something with his eyes. Huang Di looked at Tiger Ancestor. "Wait a second, Zhongshan can kill Hongjun. There must be many things we don''t know. I see the ancestors of the tiger ancestors, let the tiger ancestors!" Huang Di sent a message to Baidi. "Uh?" Baidi looked at Hu Zu slightly, but nodded and put down. At this moment, the tiger ancestor looked at Zhong Shan, indeed with a trace of murderous eyes. The keen Zhongshan, even if he had been wounded and unable to move, suddenly felt the ancestry of Hu Zu. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked. Maybe Zhongshan killed Hongjun, causing too much pressure on Hu Zu, even though he couldn''t move at this moment, a glance made Hu Zu tremble immediately. "Zingtian Palm!" Hu Zu didn''t hesitate, patted his palm towards the weak Zhongshan, for fear that Zhongshan still had a backhand. But at this moment, Zhong Shan couldn''t move at all and couldn''t jump back to fight at all. "Moan!" Tiger ancestor stood under the big stone, suddenly a purple sword rushed out. "call!" Tiger''s hair suddenly exploded. "There is a backhand?" Hu Zu said in a horror. Do not hesitate to withdraw Dingtian Zhang, quickly fled away. Rao is so, but also a piece of flesh was cut by the purple sword. "Huh?" Five emperors and others suddenly looked. At this moment, the figure under the stone seemed to be hidden no more, and quickly skyward. Wearing a black robe and holding a fine sword in his hand, he shot at Zhongshan Zhou Che in an instant. "Dark Emperor rescue came late, Heaven Emperor forgive me!" The black robe figure respectfully said. "Anyway, I didn''t let you come, you are not guilty!" Zhong Shan said weakly. "But, Emperor Tian, ??such a big war, why was he not allowed to enter the court? So that Emperor Tian was seriously injured?" The Emperor was extremely puzzled. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "Hong Jun, the first person in the world, I must face alone. After today, there will be no chance, so I will let you stand by at any time outside!" "can!" "Well, now is not the time to say this!" Zhong Shan said weakly. "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. In the distance, the five emperors and tiger ancestors also saw the dark emperor clearly. "It turned out to be your courtier? You, you have no power to fight anymore? Ha!" Bai Hulu gave a false alarm, and at the same time the suffocation in his eyes returned. "Tiger ancestor!" Zhong Shan said. Hu Zu stared at Zhongshan. At this moment, it was determined that Zhongshan really could not move, and Hu Zu was not worried at all. "I just saved you, why did you kill your killer?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Although fallen in a pool of blood, Zhongshan still has a great power, this power was established after the killing of Hong Jun. Hu Zu stared at Zhong Shan and said, "Trusted! Blame you for making too many enemies!" "Oh? Who is it?" Zhong Shan cried. "Ancient myth!" Hu Zu didn''t conceal or need it, because in the eyes of Hu Zu, Zhong Shan was dead. "Ancient myth? Oh, yes, I didn''t kill him earlier because of today''s situation. After today, I don''t need to show mercy again!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Well, let''s die!" Hu Zu said coldly. "Dark Emperor, hold your left palm, there is something, take it out!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The Dark Emperor quickly took out a small ball from the left palm of Zhongshan. There was a ball of flame in the small ball, which was slightly beating. "Use this fire to burn the Tiger Ancestor!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Emperor Tiandi, Chen Zuyi killed the Tiger Ancestor!" Said the Emperor Shen. "No need, just use this fire, this fire is specially prepared for him, but also promised to others, you don''t have to worry too much, just burn him!" Zhongshan Shen said. "Yes!" The Dark Emperor answered. "Huh? Burn me?" Hu Zu said in a deep voice. Did Zhongshan have any arrangement earlier? "Trusted! Blame you for making too many enemies!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The same tone as Huzu sounded extremely ironic at the moment. !! . v13 Chapter 112： Ancestor! flint! "Trusted! Blame you for making too many enemies!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The same tone as Huzu sounded extremely ironic at the moment. "Trusted? Who?" Hu Zu said in a deep voice. "You don''t need to know, you''re going to die, it''s useless to know!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Hum, look for death!" In the distance, Baidi looked at Huangdi and said, "The tiger ancestor dealt with the man named Dark Emperor, I''ll kill Zhongshan?" "Wait a second, Zhongshan is too confident at this moment, he must rely on it!" Huangdi stopped Baidi. Bai Di was anxious and couldn''t handle Zhongshan. Bai Di was unwilling after all. If Huang Di had great prestige, he would have rushed up with Tiger Ancestral at this moment. The Dark Emperor held the ball and looked at the flame inside. Take a step: "Come here, suffer!" Hu Zu''s eyes stared when he heard the dark feast. Even if the injury is serious again, it is also the peak of the world, a little big courtier, dare to be so arrogant? His passion is all this arrogant generation? "Huh!" Huzu hurried, and Huzu stepped forward. In the face of Zhong Shan, the Tiger Ancestor was under pressure, but in the face of his courtiers, the Tiger Ancestor had no pressure at all. That little fireball? Burn yourself? Joke, when the mother of Phoenix exhausted her heart and could not burn herself, was it up to you? Previously, you were hiding in the dark, and Ben was injured. Now, I want you to return all of this interest! "Dingtian palm!" Tiger ancestor took a shot, and then took another palm shot, and the huge tiger palm formed a huge palm. A powerful momentum spread from the palms. At the same time, innumerable gale winds surround, wherever it goes, like a blade cut, raging wildly. "Boom!" The mighty power was shot towards the Dark Emperor. The Dark Emperor said nothing, just a pinch. "Snapped!" The ball shattered and then threw it at the sky. A bunch of fist-sized red flames burst out and greeted the tiger''s palm. The flame was too small to feel like it was going out. A cluster of small flames, a giant palm, absolutely contrasting. In the distance, White Emperor and others are disdainful. Only the Tiger ancestor suddenly felt a little ugly. The red flame encountered a strong wind and was not blown out, but rose when it saw the wind! It''s as if Mars dropped a gasoline canister. ! For a moment, the red flames soared more than 100,000 times, as if the big bang had exploded. For a time, the world was filled with red flames. Rivers and rivers rolled up wildly and went straight to the huge tiger''s palm. Little flame, instantly lit the world? Become a sea of ??fire? In the distance, the five emperors'' unconscious faces changed, and even Baidi retreated slightly. "What fire? That''s a gold storm, how could it ignite?" Baidi did not believe. "What fire?" Huang Di also surprised. The fifth emperor stepped back slightly, and looked at the fiery flame in front of him at the same time. For a time, the fifth emperor could not tell the fire. "The sun really fires? No, geocentric fire? No, this fire seems to have many characteristics of fire source!" Chidi''s face s complex. "Red Emperor, you are studying fire, do you not recognize it?" Hei Di sank. "I don''t know. It''s worse than all the fires I know. No, it''s like the origins of all the fires in the world, fast and retreat!" Chidi cried instantly. In the distance, after the Dark Emperor cast a spell, he did not expect that the flames would be so abnormal, Zhangkou Yihu, and then turned around and turned away, protecting the side of Zhongshan. This flame is so spectacular. Tiger ancestor Zhou Che, originally had a huge wind field, but the flame rose when the wind rose, and in an instant, the wind field was lit, and the anti-customer became the hell. "Boom!" The ancestral hands of Hu Zu were immediately burned, and the fire was still rushing towards the center. Tiger ancestor lu suddenly despair. "The starting fire is the starting fire, it is impossible, impossible ~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~! Hu Zu growled. "Beginning fire?" Everyone in the distance doubted Huo. The Five Emperors looked at Huo, the Emperor was puzzled, and Zhong Shanlu was a little surprised. "Tiger ancestors have a long history, even if their strength is insufficient, their experience is not comparable to ordinary people!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Tiger ancestors around him wanted to drive the fire out of the body. However, the more storms there were, the worse the fire was, and there was nowhere to escape. "Ah!" Tiger ancestor skyrocketed in fear. "Human Ancestor, isn''t it dead? Alas! It''s dead, how could there be a fire in the world, no!" Hu Zu roared into the sky. "Oh!" The fire suddenly touched its skin. It burst into a blast and enveloped the Tiger Ancestor in an instant. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhum why that why I am you you I am I am I am I I am, I am it, and I am screamed, and I am extinguished by the fire. "Well! Forgive me, forgive me! Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Tiger screamed in the air, begging for mercy. In the face of Hong Jun, the tiger ancestors have not begged for such mercy. At this moment, begging for mercy must have suffered tremendous pain. This pain is not only "dead, it is so simple. Among them, it may be a kind of torture. Ancestor. "Well, forgive me, I shouldn''t deal with the old Phoenix, I was wrong, ah! Kill me, kill me!" Huzu shouted in pain. Below, Baidi''s face was white. The cold hair on the back all suddenly erected. How terrible would it be to make Huzu despair. Beyond Baidi, the other emperors were chilling. The ancestor of Hu Zu was too terrible. "Human ancestors? Human ancestors? Yes, there are demon ancestors, and the protagonist is the world''s protagonist. His ancestors must be extraordinary. Human ancestors? He is called ?" Huang Di said in a deep voice. Zhong Shan looked at the void, heard the voice of Hu Zu, and suddenly learned a lot of information. "Originally, is he shouting?" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Cinnabar Gold Dragon, his original name was ",?" "Boom!" Above Yakong, the scream of the Tiger ancestor disappeared, and the flames became smaller, leaving only a huge corpse, which slowly fell. When the corpse fell, it turned into soot and slowly disappeared. Dignified tiger ancestors, is it so dead? And the shape and spirit are gone? The emperor''s face jerked. Baidi was fortunate for a while. If you don''t listen to Huangdi at this moment, you may be extinct, and you will suffer a lot before you die. The beginning fire dissipated, the tiger ancestors disappeared, and everyone looked at the sky for a while. "hiss!" It took a while before Baidi took a breath. Turned his head and looked at Zhongshan in the distance. "Even if Hu Zu was seriously injured, it was too straightforward because Hong Jun destroyed Fengzhu! If Hu Zu was in his heyday, he might be able to struggle with the" starting fire ", but now he is powerless, this is his Life! "Heidi shook his head and sighed. After speaking, everyone looked at Zhongshan at this moment, and then looked at Zhongshan, the expression of the Five Emperors became more complicated. In the distance, the Dark Emperor looked at the scene in front of him, still shocked, and it took a while to recover. Guarded around the side of Zhongshan, looked coldly at the five emperors on the opposite side. Zhong Shan also looked at the five emperors opposite. Eyes cold! At this moment, even if Zhong Shan was so fragile that he couldn''t stand up, no one dared to look down on him. It was him. He just killed Hongjun just now. How many secrets is there in Zhongshan? Sen Leng''s eyes put tremendous pressure on the five emperors. "Go!" Huang Di drank softly. "Huh!" The four emperors answered. "Huh!" A group of people flew towards the East. There is no confidence in fighting again. After flying away. "What a joke? How old is Zhongshan, more than two thousand years old? How can he have so many good things!" Baidi resentful indignation. "The world is becoming more and more complicated!" Huang Di Shen said. "Yellow Emperor, this Zhongshan, just forget it?" Baidi said weakly. At this moment, White Emperor suddenly had the idea of ??losing Zhongshan, and he had the idea of ??giving up. "No!" Huang Di said in a deep voice. "Huh?" Bai Di looked up at Huang Ping. "Now it s not just you. It s not just about you. In the situation, if I do nt go back to Zhongshan this time, my five emperors will never break through the barrier and always have him in their hearts. The way of the emperor will also end. Don''t move forward! "Said Huang Di Shen. "So, but!" Nose Emperor frowned deeply. "This time, I waited until I was in the weakest state and rushed blindly. It was just a gamble. I lost the bet and followed in the footsteps of the ancestors. In the next day, I will wait until I reach the peak, and then I will deal with Zhongshan no later. I Do not believe his "starting fire, endless! "Yellow Emperor Shen said. "Good!" Heidi nodded. "Good!" Baidi answered. The Five Emperors left, Zhongshan exhaled deeply. "Heavenly, do we need to leave here?" The Emperor asked. "No need. As soon as Hu Zu died, no one would dare to come and wait for a while to recover a little bit!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. It was very difficult. Zhongshan took out a pill and sent it to his mouth. After taking the elixir, Zhongshan was lying there, and his whole body was dazzling with light, forming a cocoon of light, covering Zhongshan. Zhongshan was in the cocoon of light and healed. In the sky between the sun, Beizhou, and the sky, the sky is filled with clouds. Cinnabar Golden Dragon and Mother Phoenix looked at the four continents. "Zhongshan actually defeated Hongjun? Did you see it? How did he defeat it? How is it possible?" Mother Fenghuang was surprised. "In the Jingjing Realm, it is too far apart to see clearly, but it seems that Zhongshan must have something we don''t know." Zhu Sha Jinlong nodded. "But he is so risky!" Mother Phoenix shook her head. "No, he has to face Hongjun alone. Although he was seriously injured in this battle, his gain was extremely great!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "reward?" "Nice, harvest, the second time. Fu Xiluo was once, and now this Hongjun avatar is again!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "What are you harvesting?" Mother Phoenix understood. "He intercepted the opportunity of Hongjun''s immortality, and also intercepted the opportunity of Fuxi''s immortality. If he had this opportunity, he could have taken over the cause and effect. In the future, he can!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said half and stopped. And Mother Fenghuang also understood what he meant, instead of continuing to ask, she continued to look at the four major continents! One dragon and one phoenix, long silence! !! . v13 Chapter 113： Fate Zhu Sha Jinlong and Fenghuang Mother looked at the four major continents. After Zhong Shan beheaded Hongjun, a cluster of fire started and the tiger ancestors were burned. Suddenly repulsed the five emperors. The mother Fenghuang suddenly looked at Cinnabar Gold Dragon, her mouth narrowed slightly, her eyes full of affection. "Did you let Zhongshan burn the tiger?" Mother Fenghuang said tenderly. "Huh!" Vermilion Jinlong did not refute. "Actually, I don''t hate him!" Mother Fenghuang said softly. "Anyway, he hurts you, and **** it!" Said Zhu Sha Jinlong faintly. "Hmm!" Mother Phoenix answered gently. ---------------------- Underworld, Changzhou, Beizhou, Temple of the Immortal! Zhongshan sat on a dragon chair, and his courtesy stood. "Zhong Tian, ??fascinating!" Zhong Shan suddenly said lightly. Wang Jingwen stepped forward. "Hong Jun is separated, the ancestor is thirteenth day, Dongsheng wins the battle of Divine China, and when he loses, he quickly retreats!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. --------------------- Xiniu Hezhou! Zhongshan, which has a country''s resources, is also the best and the most. As the first elixir enters the body, the second and third pills continue to be swallowed. The side of Zhongshan is covered by light cocoons, and the Dark Emperor is duly guarding. Although it is impossible to recover strength immediately, the lack of flesh can be quickly and initially replenished. On the exposed bones, flesh and blood was quickly stimulated by the nourishment of the elixir, and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Slowly, Zhongshan recovered from the appearance. Tenjo this time! Three million heavy waves! It is because of Zhongshan''s thick root bones that the body does not completely collapse, and also because of the thick root bones, recovery is extremely slow. It was finally possible to recover the flesh and recover all the internal organs. After another two hours, Zhongshan was able to stand up, but now he was pale and apparently still weak. "Hoo!" He turned his hands and took out a palace. Packed a bit, Zhongshan stepped in. Entering the palace, with hot water, Zhongshan carefully washed his body and changed his clothes. Looking at himself in the mirror, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly: "Yuanying? Now you only have the strength of Yuanying?" Huh! Zhongshan, wearing a dragon robe, stepped out of the hall. Turn your hands and put away the palace. "Dark Emperor, go!" Zhong Shan said. "Heaven, where are we going?" The Emperor wondered. Zhongshan looked at the northeast direction, his eyes firmly said: "Luzhou in the north, Biyou Palace, Hongjun''s body battlefield!" "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. --------------------------- Looking south to the continent! Taiyi, Emperor Jun, Zulong, and Lan, after several hours of cultivation, their injuries were much better. Everyone looked at the void not far away, where was the place where Wu and Hongjun disappeared. "Creating the realm? Creating the world of heaven?" Tai Yi gloomed. Zulong has been transformed into a human form. Looking at everyone, his complexion has been a while. "I really can fight Hongjun alone?" Di Jun said slightly. Just this one. Where Wu and Hongjun disappeared, the void suddenly darkened. An unprecedented threat, everyone''s heart shrank instantly. "Back!" Tai cried suddenly. The crowd did not hesitate, quickly retreating towards the rear, and shot far away in an instant. "call!" There, a huge burst of black energy burst out suddenly, and everyone in the distance didn''t hear the slightest sound, as if the sound of this big explosion had exceeded the maximum frequency received by the ear. Black energy exploded, the void was broken, and the earth was broken. Vaguely, everyone saw a ghost image of a forged jade dish. "Oh!" The forged jade dish burst open. After the black energy radiated for a hundred million miles, it continued to explode outwards, and then a loud loud noise came. "boom!" Loud noises, unprecedented loud noises, powerful shocks, and powerful explosion sounds made the earphones tremble all over the ears. Even because the injuries were not healed, the eardrums shook blood. The southwestern part of the continent burst into pieces and burst open. Under the strong impact, it soared into the sky, scattered in the void, and turned into dust. Black energy permeated the entire South Zanbei continent. For a time, the void and fragmentation of the entire South Zanbei continent appeared, and the endless darkness shrouded the entire world. Big chaos, big bang, big destruction! No one knows what happened in the good realm, but they all know that this must be the last collision, so that the good realm has collapsed. "Boom!" The land on the south side of the continent shattered and fell slowly. However, at this moment, the earth has been turned into powder, and the stones were crushed into pieces. Looking out, the endless desert. Black holes fill slowly. Slowly reveal the source of the explosion in the distance. The source of the explosion, Hong Jun floated in the air, her hair drifted. Staring sternly, not sad or happy in his eyes. Below, on a piece of sand, the torn dragon''s robe was shattered, and the giant wings were broken at the back. The whole body was covered with blood, and even more bones were exposed and the flesh was blurred. As if only a single breath was left. Terrible! "Haha, hahahahahaha!" He laughed extremely cheerfully. laugh? Still laughing at this time? In the distance, Taiyi, Dijun and others showed solemn colors. "You, win!" Hong Jun suddenly smiled a bitter smile. "What?" Too suddenly exclaimed. More than Taiyi, almost everyone''s eyes widened. What did Hongjun say? "call!" In the distance, Hongjun suddenly radiated a large amount of black energy around her body. Hongjun''s body slowly turned into black smoke and drifted with the wind. "Every form is destroyed?" Di Jun''s pupil narrowed. "Well, he won? Impossible, how could he defeat Hongjun alone?" Tai Yi was extremely unbelieving. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" I still laughed loudly. At this moment, how can you not laugh, although the victory is extremely horrible, but after all, you have defeated Hong Jun, and you still defeated it, the first person in the world? What about the first person in the world? Not yet let me slaughter? More importantly, my own goals have been completely achieved. "Hoo!" Zulong flew forward quickly. Zu Long guarded at the side of the uncle, looking at Tai Yi with a wary look. Indeed, I defeated Hongjun, which made Taiyi, Dijun and others extremely difficult to accept for a while. How could Hongjun be so invincible? Who can defeat him? Absolutely impossible. However, it really failed! The only thought in the hearts of the people at this moment was not gratitude, but why was nt me who defeated Hongjun? One by one, looking at you, became jealous. Even, his eyes were too cold, and he wanted to obliterate. "Heaven!" Zulong admired. Before being subdued by Zuo, Zu Long was still a little dissatisfied. At this moment, there is nothing to say. At that time, Hong Jun''s injury did not hurt Daya at all. Everyone Qi Li was almost killed by Hong Jun, but he was killed by a single person. Hongjun. For a time, the image of was quickly elevated in Zu Long''s heart. Difficult to swallow a pill. "Zulong, take me back to Xianyang. At this moment, I am killing Hongjun. The four major continents will not stop me, go, go back to the country!" He said in a difficult tone. "Yes!" Zulong held up his puppet with clouds and flew towards the south. In the meantime, Taiji wanted to kill a couple of times, but he finally put up with it. Taiyi, Emperor Jun, and Lan looked at each other. In the end, they said nothing and stepped into two paths and shot towards the north. Zulong flew to the South China Sea with his puppets in a very complicated mood. However, when the two approached, Huang Yun did not stop the two and flew out slowly. It didn''t take long to reach the South China Sea outside Huangyun. "call!" On the South China Sea, the injury on his body was much better. "To the South China Sea? Let''s go back to the North!" "Yes!" "Tiandi, why didn''t you let me wait to help Tiandi to fight Hongjun together, otherwise Tiandi wouldn''t be hurt like this?" Zulong said again. Looking at Zulong, she smiled slightly, and then said, "What do you know, Hongjun bet on the four major continents?" "I don''t understand!" Zulong shook his head. "Actually, Hongjun today is inevitable. Without today''s war, Hongjun will still face the world in the future, until the end, until the death!" "Dead to battle? Death? If not today, Hongjun would die in the future?" Zulong said unexpectedly. "Who in the world can''t die? There is an end to the world, can he Hongjun not die? This is Hong Jun''s fate, destined to die!" Shen Shen said. "Eh? Um! I didn''t want to go that far, but according to this, it will indeed die in the future, including us." Zulong nodded. "The purpose of Hongjun and Pangu is to condense Hongjun''s entire life to today. The four major continents represent Hongjun''s future. Condensing time, condensing the world, and facing everything in advance." He groaned. "Uh, well, it seems that only with the number of days and Hong Jun can create this special environment! But, what does Hong Jun want to do?" Zu Long nodded. "Hongjun?" He narrowed his eyes. "Hong Jun wants to break the fate of this destiny, want to break free from the fate of the fate, beyond the fate of the fate, and truly not at the mercy of the fate, to achieve immortality!" Shen Shen said. "Fate is connected by cause and effect. Although it is above the number of days, it is invisible, but it locks everyone, even the world, and Hong Jun wants to transcend life? Get real freedom? Transcend cause and effect? ??Real immortality? Hiss!" Zulong''s pupils narrowed sharply. "He Hongjun has the opportunity of immortality. Only by defeating him alone can he get this opportunity. In the future, he will have the opportunity ........." He showed a look of longing. He did not continue to say anything, but Zulong had understood He''s ambitious goals, and his face suddenly became more and more respectful to him. "Tiandi, Hongjun was beheaded by you, so he is doomed to fail?" Zulong asked. "Not necessarily, this matter, mainly depends on Hong Jun''s ontology. After all, the avatar is just the avatar. If the ontology can be detached, everything doesn''t matter!" ҡ shook his head. ps: on the first day of the month, guarantee the monthly pass! (To be continued) v13 Chapter 114： Jin Pengs cry and laugh Chapter 114: Jin Peng''s Crying and Laughing Dongsheng Shenzhou! Jin Peng looked around anxiously for the fat brother and the bamboo pole. Although the emperor sent a letter to let him not care too much, Jin Peng always felt that he had neglected the emperor''s trust. After searching for a long time, but there are still no traces of the two brothers. "Boom!" In the distance, there was a loud roar suddenly. Jin Peng''s expression moved quickly and his wings spread away. call out! In a blink of an eye, it was near. "Boom!" Around the world, countless orchids appeared and countless peacocks fluttered. In the center of the battlefield, two white and one shadow, one white, one green, collided again and again. "Kong Xuan, you let it go!" Zhuangzi Shen said. "Now, a grave saint has died, and the next one will be the second one and the third one. With me, you don''t want to get involved in creating everything in the country. Zhuangzi, you can''t compete with Hongjun!" . "Huh!" Zhuangzi snorted. As soon as Zhuangzi flicked the dust, countless butterflies spewed straight to Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan''s eyes glared, and more peacocks emerged. The void was green. "Boom!" The void shook strongly, and more black holes appeared. The person closest to the saint in the past, and the first person under the saint in the past, each have capitals that are proud of the world, a powerful impact, the two are indifferent to each other, fighting with each other, no one can do nothing. As for the others, they all seemed to be missing, and only the two saints remained deadlocked. Jin Peng flew into it and immediately saw the two of them. Kong Xuan? Zhuangzi? "Brother?" Jin Peng''s eyes moved. "Brother, I''ll help you!" Jin Peng shouted without hesitation. "Oh!" Jinpeng Golden Avenue suddenly appeared. For no reason, as far as this brotherhood is concerned, even if it had been unpleasant not long ago, Jin Peng never looked back. "Cut ~~~~~~~!" A halberd drove a powerful fighting spirit, and slammed Zhuangzi away. "Ok?" "Ok?" Both Zhuangzi and Kong Xuan were moved. "boom!" Zhuangzi''s Butterfly Avenue burst out. A loud noise blocked Jinpeng''s halberd, and the stalemate with Kong Xuan came to an end. "Oh!" The two men on the battlefield suddenly stood in a triangle. "Jinpeng?" Zhuangzi turned to look at Jinpeng coldly. "It''s you again?" Kong Xuan said indifferently. "Brother, I help you deal with Zhuangzi!" Jin Peng declared to Kong. "Brother? I''m not your brother! Go away!" Kong Xuanlen said. At the same time, Kong Xuan also watched Jin Peng alertly. In Kong Xuan''s memory, he had no friendship with Jin Peng at the moment. At this moment, Jin Peng has repeatedly settled. How can Kong Xuan not be on alert, if he believes him, half of the battle, What should I do if I go against each other? "Jinpeng, you think about it!" Zhuangzi said lightly. "Thinking about it?" Jin Peng sank. "Zhongshan, Zhongtian, Yingying, they are all anti-Hongjun alliances, but Kong Xuan is to help Hongjun, you help him, is to help Hongjun, the enemy of the number of days, afterwards, the number of days will be reduced to You! "Zhuangzi said coldly. "Number of days? Brother, you help Hongjun? Why?" Jin Peng cried immediately. "I can''t do anything for you to give directions! If I don''t get away, I will kill you together!" Kong Xuanshen said. "Hahaha, Jinpeng, did you see it? Do you want to help him?" Zhuangzi laughed. Jin Peng''s face changed for a while, as if he had some kind of ideological struggle. Taking a deep breath, Jin Peng said, "Loyalty cannot be both, and only one can be chosen. In the past, I Jin Peng chose loyalty. My elder brother treats me as if he was out of his own hands, and he saves me and the crisis. Today, I Jin Peng fights against the emperor. I will also protect my brother! I will bear the penalty for the number of days. " As he spoke, Jin Peng''s eyes grew firmer. "Get away, don''t get in your way, or I''ll be polite to you!" Kong Xuanlan said. "Brother, no matter what happened to you, but I only recognize you, today, no matter what, I will not stand idly by. I am a low-profile, but I have been trying to follow your steps. Today, even if I die , I will not have the slightest complaint! "Jin Peng said. After speaking, Jin Peng fits the avenue, and Fang Tianhuaji cuts to Zhuangzi again. A halberd was cut out, and a huge halberd suddenly appeared in the void, plunging towards Zhuangzi. Jinpeng did his best and never left. "Huh!" Zhuangzi snorted. Between the steps, the heads of the heads turned star-shifting, countless powers were transferred, and the dust fluttered. "boom!" Huge force smashed the halberd, and even greater force threw Jin Peng in the direction of Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan''s eyes froze, and he reached into Jinpeng with a palm of his hand. Seeing the palm of Kong Xuan''s palm, Jin Peng''s face was grinning bitterly, and his heart was inexplicably desolate, but after all, he did not resist. "Boom ~~~~~!" "puff!" With a single palm, Jin Peng''s chest sank abruptly, and a burst of inverse blood was mixed with a little viscera and spit out into a mountain in the distance. Dashan was smashed, and Jin Peng lay there covering her wound. "Hahahahaha!" While spitting blood, Jin Peng smiled, and while she was smiling, her eyes were wet for some reason. "Brother, who made you like this!" Jin Peng cried with a sad smile. In the distance, Kong Xuan struck Jin Peng, a ''fly'', with one palm, which should have been in his heart, but for some reason, his heart was a fierce colic. The head was trembling. "Pop!" Kong Xuan stroked his head in pain. Angina? Headache? How could this be? Taking a deep breath and suppressing his anomaly, Kong Xuan stopped paying attention to Jin Peng and looked at Zhuangzi again. The battle with Zhuangzi was not over yet! And in another strange environment. Numerous green lotuses surrounded by Hong Jun, who was surrounded by yin and yang, stepped down, and the four sides seemed to have numerous tai chi yin and yang fish patterns. Ten saints surround Hongjun in the center. Not far away, the sage of Xiyangtian covered his chest as if he had been hit hard. At the moment being recuperated. On the other side, Tian Daozi confronted Tian Mang. "The subordinates really don''t want to confront the homeowner. Ask the homeowner to stop clinging!" Tian Zhouzi looked ugly. "Oh, now I am up to my spirits? Even I dare to disobey? Have you forgotten that you have won this holy place for me?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Subordinates are naturally grateful to the owner. Therefore, after being sanctified, he obeyed all the requirements of the owner and never rebelled. Even against his ancestors, his subordinates did not hesitate, but this time the subordinates had to insist!" The curse looked ugly. "Oh? What''s different this time?" Tian Daozi Shen cried. "I can feel the determination of the number of days. This time, if Hong Jun is defeated, the number of days is not just for you. My family will be implicated. Since my family inherited this day, I must not fly back to oblivion because of this. , Tianjia is big! "Insisted Tian Mantra. "Hum, stubbornness, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Boom ~~~~!" Tian Daozi shot again at Tian Manzi. Not far away, Hong Jun stepped on Qinglian to face ten intact saints. "Don''t be selfish anymore, everyone!" Mo Zi said in a deep voice. "Already a saint has fallen, and now Xiyangtian has no further fighting power. To continue, I will only bury myself in Hongjun''s hands and try my best. Ten saints, just ten great battles!" Zi Shen said. "Okay!" Guiguzi said in a deep voice. "OK!" "OK!" "OK!" ............ Zhong Tian, ??Ying Confusion, Mr. Youming, Lu Ya, Jun Tianxia and others all expressed their opinions. "Ha ha? It''s up to you? This group of saints is really uneven!" Hong Jun dismissed. Between the words, the yin and yang of the whole body were trembling strongly. A bigger station was opened. ------------------------------------------- Beijuluzhou! The battlefield between Hongjun and Pangu! Dongsheng Shenzhou, South Zhanbuzhou, West Niuhezhou. Although the three battlefields are fierce, it is still a little worse than Luzhou, Beiju! Hongjun here is Hongjun itself! The ontology can differentiate into three avatars. The three avatars naturally lose to the ontology, and the ontology is Xeon, and his opponent is Pangu. Pan Gu appeared strongly with the help of Gu Zheng''s body. "Boom!" Luzhou, Beiju, was turned upside down early, the ground collapsed, and there were countless voids and black holes. The strongest battle, this is the strongest battle. Perhaps Pangu divided the four major continents early, so although they are extremely fierce, the four major continents do not interfere. The dark and chaotic Luju of Beiju, at the moment, it is difficult to find the figure of the two. At the center, Hong Jun brushed the dust with one hand, Pangu axe with the other, and Pangu and the Eighteen-Colored Giant Ding opposite him. The two were deadlocked. "This is the variable!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. "I don''t know if it''s your variable or my variable!" Pan Gu looked ugly. "Oh?" Hongjun wondered. "I left my essence and blood in order to lose the house today. It was originally to be absorbed by the current owner, and then came to be taken away by me. Unexpectedly, the current owner was also very scheming. Di ''found Gu Zhengyi''s substitute, melted my blood, and was taken away on his behalf! So much that my power can only be used to 90%, which is almost a bit! "Pan Gu''s complexion was extremely complicated. "You blame him?" Hongjun asked. "No wonder, such a variable, I am willing to appear, defeat? I am not an emperor, I am not undefeated. If my defeat can make you succeed in surrendering my life, what is the reason for my defeat." Pangu said freely. Hong Jun was silent for a while. "Next, I will do my best. You must succeed, and you must live forever. Only if you don''t die, can you lead the everlasting world! Forever and ever!" Pangu stared at Hong Jun. Hong Jun''s eyes became solemn. "Da Qian Shi World, time is running out, you must succeed, you must!" Pan Gu finally said. Between the words, Pangu''s whole body appeared a dazzling light, and the light instantly illuminated the chaotic Quartet, a greater impact, washed away towards the opposite Hongjun. ps: seeking a guarantee ***! Thank you for the reward of Wanjianyuan of One Scene of Life, thank you! ~： Update tomorrow afternoon, move to night! Update tomorrow afternoon, move to night! () I will return to my hometown early tomorrow morning to scan the graves and worship the ancestors, and return at night to code. So in the afternoon, move to the evening! Excuse me! v13 Chapter 115： My misfortune, the world is fortunate! Chapter 115 My misfortune, the world is fortunate! Pangu hit hard! The eighteen-colored giant tripod blooms with dazzling light. Luzhou, Beiju, was like countless storms like chaos. Numerous black holes suddenly disappeared, as if time had stopped. Then it was pulled by a giant tripod, and immediately carried an unexpected blow, whistling towards the center. The speed is fast, beyond the speed of light countless, as if across time and space, suddenly burst out of dazzling color streamer. Zhongshan and the Dark Emperor flew to the northeast of Hezhou, Xiniu, and were about to step into Luju, Beiju. They saw this scene immediately. Zhongshan looked moved. "Retreat!" Zhong Shan stopped drinking. "Whew!" The two quickly queried. Looking around, Luzhou across the northern part of Luzhou became infinitely colorful, with streamers everywhere, and time and space collapsing. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" For a time, countless meritorious dragons rushed into Luju, Beiju, swarming in, and disappeared instantly. "Oh!" There was no loud noise, and Luzhou in Beiju became dark instantly, and even condensed in an instant. Getting smaller and smaller. It seems as if time and space are all confused. "Oh!" Beijuluzhou disappeared. It just disappeared out of thin air. "Tiandi, Beiju Luzhou is gone? East has become Dongsheng Shenzhou?" The Emperor revealed a solemn road. "Hong Jun''s final showdown, hurry up, back off, protect the perimeter!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The two backed frantically. The disappeared Beijuluzhou suddenly appeared after the nine breaths. It''s dark. Getting bigger and bigger. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Beijuluzhou was transformed into powder, and this powerful impact was re-brushed to other three continents. On the earth, ten thousand ditches suddenly appeared. With great force, tearing in all directions, ten thousand ditches, instantly divided the three continents into more than ten thousand regions, and then formed endless branches. For a time, the three continents were fragmented, and even the four major continents The countless yellow clouds are all tumultuous. Outside the four major continents, the East China Sea, the South China Sea, the West China Sea, and the North Sea are all soared by the earthquake. Where Zhongshan is located, the emperor plans to protect his whole body, Fang Tianyuxi blocks in front of him, and the dark emperor blocks Zhongshan, which is worthy of blocking this strong impact. After all, Zhong Shan was seriously injured at the moment. Inside the Beiju Luzhou. A large number of cracks appeared around Pangu, grasping the giant cracks that broke many cracks, and smiled, "Hahaha, hahaha, I can''t be defeated, I''m glad to lose, you won, you won, and passed the shrinking time and space In time, you are officially detached, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ......... " During the conversation, Pangu''s body shattered suddenly, and Juding also shattered, as if turned into a cloud of smoke, and went straight into the sky, straight into the sea of ??clouds. On the opposite side, the earth is slowly filling, Biyu Palace is gone, and some are only Hong Jun, holding the broken whisk, while floating Pangu axe, and there are seven or eight scattered merit dragons. Hong Jun was lying on a big rock, as if exhausted and no longer fighting, his face showed a comfortable smile. Watching Pangu and Eighteen-Colored Giant Dinghua smoke float into the void. At high altitude, all of a sudden, a streamer burst into the smoke, and the streamer rushed into the yellow cloud. The eyes that had been closed for a few days suddenly opened. Pangu consciousness returned to the eyes of days. The smoke floating in the air suddenly separated and condensed. Gradually, Gu Zhengyi, Gu Qianyou, and all the other nine palace owners were condensed. But everyone was unconscious at this moment. Huang Yun covered all the unconscious people. "You won!" Congratulations from Pangu came from the void. Hong Jun breathed a long breath and a smile appeared on her face, but when she returned to Pangu dialect, Hong Jun''s face suddenly changed. "No, it''s almost!" Hong Jun''s face changed dramatically. At this time, seven or eight merit dragons suddenly gathered together, and gradually changed from merit dragons to a huge trance. Gong Delong turned into a puppet? "Oh!" The body shape shook and turned into a human-shaped hoe. "How is that?" Pangu''s voice came with an angry voice. "Colorless?" Hong Jun''s face was gloomy. "The world is dying, and good deeds, good means, indeed good means, have also given me the opportunity to sneak by you, and finally come to you!" Sekong revealed a trace of coldness. "How could this be?" Pan Gu made a complicated sound. But Pan Gu didn''t take any action. Because this is fate! "Oh, life robbery, my life robbery is actually my own body clone, life robbery, robbery number!" Hong Jun said with an extremely bitter smile. "I''m not your avatar, but it''s pretty much my fate. I''ve figured it out these years. The number of fatalities is that you can''t kill me, even if you do it intentionally, you will never kill me. I am yours. Fate, I am your nemesis, so in the past, you used the Xiaoxiao Palace layout to lead me to hook, and then let the heroes kill me by the big confusion? Right? "Sekong shook his head coldly. Road. Hongjun looked at Sekong and nodded his head: "Yes, for the sake of immortality, I did put in a foreign policy that allowed you to compete with the heroes. I know you are weak and you really want to borrow the heroes. Your hand killed you, concealed the sky, no, concealed the number of lives, but unfortunately, my layout is not enough to challenge the number of lives, Yuanshi did not completely kill you, you are still alive! " "I''m alive, and I know a lot. Today, if you make you successful and make you detached, you will wash away the past, and our tribe, because you washed away the past, are all ruined! Right? "Color air cold channel. Hong Jun squinted and looked at Sekong: "Well? Can you steal my thoughts?" "Stealing? Not yet, but in the end, when you and Pan Gu hit the last, and you took countless merit, your thoughts were exposed to all the crickets, including me, so today, you and I must die ! "Sekong said coldly. "It''s up to you?" Hongjun looked cold. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sekong suddenly took out two long swords, one black and one red, Abi and Yuantu two swords. There was a twist of his head, a lot of mucus came out, and a gloomy smile appeared in the color space: "As long as I kill you, the world will listen to my orders. As long as I kill you, this ancient axe will be mine, Hahaha, Ah Bi, Yuan Tu, it really is time to come, this is life! It is your life, it is also my life, hahahaha! " With two swords, Sekong cuts to Hongjun! A black river, a sea of ??blood, washed away towards Hong Jun. Hong Jun''s face was cold, and a small ball suddenly appeared in his hand. "Oh!" The ball suddenly emitted billions of purple light. Crashed into Abi Yuantu Erjian. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sekong retreated suddenly. "Zixiao Palace?" Sekong looked at the ball greedily. Among the spheres, a sun-like star orbits the nine planets. "Zixiao Palace, this is a good baby, haha!" Sekong became more excited. A nose and Yuan Tu dance again in their hands and they are about to kill. Hong Jun stood up hard from the ground. Holding the Zixiao Palace, his complexion looked towards Sekong. "Dead!" Sekong yelled. "boom!" The Zixiao Palace emits hundreds of millions of lights, brazenly blocking the Styx River and the Sea of ??Blood, and the powerful might even suppress the two swords of Abi and Yuantu. Hong Jun stepped out, step by step, without sorrow or joy in his eyes. Under the strong suppression of Zixiao Palace, Sekong stepped back step by step. "You, you''re dead, no, no, don''t struggle any more!" Shouted in fear. In the sky, the eyes of the days are staring at each other without blinking. Step by step, Hong Jun finally showed a trace of sadness in his eyes. It seemed that Hong Jun was pulling back, and a stabbing came from Sekong, and Abi Yuantu stabbed into Hong Jun''s chest instantly. "Oh!" With the sword in his chest, Hong Jun held the Zixiao Palace in one hand, but the other hand was suddenly pressed against Sekong''s head, and a blue light appeared on his palm. "No, don''t!" Sekong shouted in horror. "You are the one I divided. As long as I pinch, you will explode like bubbles. The smoke disappears!" Hong Jun said in a deep voice. "How hard are you? Your current injury, Ah Bi and Yuan Tu, have no chance to survive. Why not use the power of Zixiao Palace? You have a chance to cast it completely!" Pangu bitter in the void Road. Hong Jun looked at the small ball in the other hand. Gently shook his head, revealing a trace of bitter smile: "It is useless, letting go is useless. The number of lives put everything in. Even if the Zixiao Palace is released, I can''t break through this number of robberies. I ca nt escape in robbery, I hope I will never die It''s up! " "But there is a chance!" Pan Gu sighed. "Opportunity? Such a chance, one ten thousandth, the chance of winning is too small, I lost, this Zixiao Palace, leave it to future generations, I can''t surpass, I hope future generations can transcend life. You and I will Time is not condensed, just to prevent failure, can you give more time to future generations? "Hong Jun bitterly said. "Oh!" Pan Gu sighed slightly. "I''m leaving first, our world needs your protection. Next, don''t get involved in world affairs, let them develop themselves!" Hong Jun sighed. "I know, I will!" Pan Gu''s voice was extremely frustrated. "As for it, I will kill him!" Hong Jun slowly looked at Sekong. "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me, why kill me? You can''t live forever, maybe I can, I can live forever!" Shouted Sekong in horror. Hongjun looked coldly at Sekong. "Besides, you can help me too. You let yourself be swallowed by me. I inherited everything from you. I have reached your level. I can also challenge my life. I also have a chance to live forever!" Shouted incessantly. Hong Jun sighed slightly and looked at Sekong: "I have reached the extreme. It is impossible for Xiu Yin to live forever. If I do nt succeed, you wo nt succeed, even if you inherit everything from me, you wo nt succeed. Staying with you will only add boundless disaster to this world. It will make it harder for this world to give birth to transcendence. You, let me go with you! " "No, not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Desperately hopelessly. "boom!" Sekong''s body exploded and burst into flames, disappeared completely. The color space disappeared, Hong Jun looked at his chest, and gently pulled out the Nose and Yuan Tu two swords. When he pulled it out, his body had become illusory and getting weaker. "Oh, for thousands of years of calculation, I will ruin everything at once. My misfortune is a blessing to the world! At least, there is no need to cling to ''repairing yin ethics''. This road is not working, this road is not working!" Hong Jun suddenly laughed happily. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Streams of light hit from a distance. Zhongshan, Dark Emperor, Lan, Wudi, Taiyi arrived. ps: Scan the grave and go home, code immediately, just finished a change, immediately take a shower, wash away the dust, and seek for the bottom ***! Please! v13 Chapter 116： Hong Jun slumped, days off Chapter 116 Hongjun slumps, the days are off There is a problem with the computer, so it''s late, sorry! ------------ "Oh, for thousands of years of calculation, I will ruin everything at once. My misfortune is a blessing to the world! At least, there is no need to cling to ''repairing yin ethics''. This road is not working, this road is not working!" Hong Jun suddenly laughed happily. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" Streams of light hit from a distance. Zhongshan, Dark Emperor, Lan, Wudi, Taiyi arrived. Hong Jun''s body became weaker and weaker, and everyone was not stupid. Zhongshan quickly searched in all directions, looking for the ancient Qianyou, the ancient purple smoked figure, but empty. On the side of Hong Jun, there are Pangu axe, Abi sword, Yuan Tu sword, and even Zixiao Palace. The appearance of many treasures suddenly attracted a crowd of arrogance. But at this moment, no one came forward. If before the war, the heroes might have rushed up with more people, but at this moment, there is no one. The powerful image that Hongjun brought before is too deep. step. "Hongjun, what about the people of the Aragu family?" Zhong Shan sighed anxiously. Everyone suddenly looked at Zhongshan together, with a strange look in their eyes. Zhongshan ignored the treasure and ignored Hongjun, but cared about the people of the Arabic family? Hongjun, who was slowly fading, looked at Zhongshan. Staring at Zhong Shan, Hong Jun''s eyes were complicated for a while, and finally a complex smile appeared. "Where are the people of the Fanggu family?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Don''t worry about them, there are days to be blessed, they can''t die." Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. It seems like a wish. For Hong Jun''s words, Zhong Shan had no doubts. Would Hong Jun lie to lying? "I''m lost, everyone!" Hong Jun said lightly. "Huh?" Everyone complexed. "Five Emperors!" Hong Jun looked at the five emperors. Headed by the Yellow Emperor, the Five Emperors looked cold for a while. "Your separation from the sky and the sky, I separated, dissolved in the open axe, you can get it, you can take it out! What you did in the past, just for the world, you have also been to the sky Responsibility! "Hong Jun said in a deep voice. "Relax, we will remember!" Huang Di nodded. At this moment, everyone knew the result. The sky and the eyes of the days are closed, but everyone knows that Hong Jun is defeated. "I don''t do other things. It''s all up to you!" Hong Jun said bitterly. After Hong Jun finished speaking, he looked at the crowd again, looked up at the sky, and looked at the restored land. With a strong attachment and perseverance, Hongjun''s eyes looked at the Quartet, and he turned it around gently, very slowly, as if to take the Quartet''s world to the bottom of his eyes, as if he wanted to take a final look at this world. A glance. A final look? Looking at the figure of Hongjun at this moment, everyone felt an Xiao Xiao inexplicably. A feeling of loneliness. At this moment, no one offended and just stood watching. After a circle, Hong Jun''s body became more and more illusory, and her eyes closed at the same time, as if the images of heaven and earth were to be printed into the bottom of her heart. Eventually, he took a deep breath, and Hong Jun opened his eyes and looked at the crowd. "Heaven and earth, give birth to me and support me! Heaven and earth live and die, and so on are responsible! My misfortune, and so lucky, may the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and immortal!" Hong Jun said sadly. Compassionate? Zhong Shan''s expression moved, and Hong Jun''s words were exactly the same as Fu Xi''s words. May all the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, immortal? Zhong Shan frowned at Hong Jun. After speaking, Hong Jun suddenly turned into countless stars, blooming the last glory, and then slowly dissipating the void, slowly disappearing! One generation ancestor! The first person in the world! It just drifted with the wind and disappeared! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ... Suddenly, a loud thunder rang out from the heavens and the earth. There were countless thunders, more than the time when the saints were slain, much more. For a time, regardless of the sun and the sun, the heavens and the earth exploded extremely, covered by countless dark clouds, and the wailing horn sounded everywhere in the world. The sky is pouring with blood rain, and endless blood mist is emerging from the earth! "Is this Pangu off to Hongjun?" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Everyone was sighing. However, everyone is an extremely tough mind. After a while of grief, the mind is quickly attracted by several giant treasures. Pangu axe, Abi sword, Yuan Tu sword, and that Zixiao palace? "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan explored a move. A hundred ancestors suddenly appeared in front of them! The huge team suddenly appeared, making other Xiongxiong''s face change, and at the same time, the eyes of Zhongshan became extremely unfriendly. A hundred ancestors? Zhongshan is so shameless! -------------------------------------------- Dongsheng Shenzhou Battlefield! There was a super loud noise in the north, and suddenly, a strong shock radiation radiated in all directions, heading straight for the battlefield here. A great earthquake arrived. Jin Peng, who had just recovered a little, was traumatized again. "Oh!" A blood spurted out, and Jin Peng looked at the North in amazement. At this moment, Zhuangzi and Kong Xuan stopped fighting and looked north together. And at this moment, one side of the good fortune. Hong Jun, who was surrounded by yin and yang, once again suppressed the top ten saints with one person''s strength, and also snubbed one. He is still one of the top ten saints. After scorning another one, Xiyangtian also filled in. However, Xi Yangtian was severely damaged because of the previous one. At this moment, it is even more serious, and it looks like he is about to die. On the other side, Tian Daozi always pays attention to Hongjun battlefield, and also suppresses Tian Mang. The sky curse was scaly all over the body. "Tian Daozi, in order not to destroy the Tian family, I will not give up!" Tian Manzi vomited. "boom!" In the distance, Hong Jun shot again, and a huge yin and yang map of Tai Chi was suppressed. "Puff puff!" A series of vomiting blood came. Ten saints flew out again, as if as long as Hong Jun shot again, someone would be ridiculed. While everyone was waiting for Hong Jun''s murder, Hong Jun suddenly stood up and looked up. "Boom!" The good fortune is broken. Hong Jun looked up. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ..............." Hong Jun smiled bitterly. In the distance, Zhuangzi, Kong Xuan and Jin Peng also looked over. "Is that a failure?" Hong Jun''s face was extremely complicated. "Failed?" Everyone moved. "Hong Jun lost the body, he lost the body!" Mo Zi screamed with blood from the corner of his mouth. Ontology lost? All the saints were born at once. "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" "Hahaha!" ... The saints laughed gratefully. Laughing everywhere! Can''t help laughing! This day is definitely a cruel day. Hongjun is too strong, even if it is just a clone, it is too strong. It is as strong as a dozen sages, and it also kills two. Even if it is dragged on for a while, here All the hostile saints of God will scorn, almost, almost. "Are you defeated?" Kong Xuan looked complex. "Failed, Kong Xuan, I was unsuccessful, and you are involved!" Hong Jun shook his head. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise breaking the void not far away, and a huge palmprint came towards Hongjun. It''s heavenly way! At this moment, Tiandaozi suddenly turned against each other? Everyone looked at Tian Daozi. For a time, everyone''s eyes became complicated. "call!" Zhuangzi also suddenly shot and grabbed Hongjun. "Huh? Hehe! No need to work so hard, the body is ridiculed, I am ridiculed." Hong Jun bitterly. "Boom!" Tian Daozi hit Hong Jun with one palm. At this moment, Hong Jun''s body is slowly becoming blurred, and under the palm of his hand, Hong Jun''s blurring is accelerated. "boom!" The palm of Zhuangzi collided with the palm of Tiandaozi. "Whew!" "Whew!" Two streamers were caught from Hong Jun. One is yin and yang. Tian Daozi caught the yin and yang surrounding Hongjun. The other is a blue lotus, a small part of Hongjun''s fortune. "Huh? Good fortune?" Everyone cried. Lu Ya and Jun Tianxia went straight ahead. But Kong Xuan was bitter, Hong Jun failed, as if everything was unimportant. "call out!" Caught Qinglian, Zhuangzi stepped towards the distance. Lu Ya, Mr. Youming, and Juntian chased after each other. But the sages such as Zhong Tian and Ying Huo turned to Tian Dao Zi. However, Tian Daozi did not leave, and the others did not take immediate action, but looked at Hong Jun. Hongjun''s body became more and more illusory, and gradually turned into a group of stars, disappearing suddenly. "Hong Jun, lost!" Mo Zi complexed. "Tiandao ..., homeowner?" Tianmang looked at Tiandaozi unclearly. Aren''t Tiandaozi and Hongjun on the front line? "Haha, Tian mantra, now you know? My heavenly home is invincible. Before Hong Jun died, I killed it!" Tian Daozi said. "Shameless!" Mo Zi said coldly. "Insidious!" Gui Guzi said lightly. Tian Zhouzi looked at the owner with a very complex face. At this moment, Tian Zhouzi did not know how to speak. Whether Tian Daozi helped Hong Jun or Zhan Hongjun could only wait for the days to judge. Tian Daozi sniffed, yin and yang, and entered the body from the two nostrils. For a time, Tian Daozi''s whole body breath rose! The crown of cripples on the head, two crickets, one black and one white. At this moment, after absorbing the yin and yang, the dazzling and brighter became. Then, Tian Dao Zi''s peripheral side also strangely radiated the yin and yang. Like Hong Jun, Tian Dao Zi seemed to be getting stronger and stronger at this moment. "God curse, let''s go! Go home!" Tian Daozi fainted. Tian Manchu bit his lip, was silent for a while, looked at Tian Daozi, his face changed, and finally complicated: "Yes!" Tian Daozi seemed to have promised Tian Manzi would agree, looked at the Quartet, and stepped toward the west. The sky spell followed. ps: There is a problem with the computer, one hour late. Sorry everyone! ~： Computer problems! updated! Computer problems! updated! ("") Today, I returned from the tomb sweep, and the update was completed as scheduled. Before the second update, there was a small problem with the computer, so I delayed it, but it was finally completed. Longevity is about two months or so. The last moment is now, for support! At the beginning of the month, seek a guarantee ***! ------- Introduce a book, written by Yi Yan, the immortal moderator. You can flip over when you are free! Title "Immortal King"! v13 Chapter 117： Zhu Xiong wins the treasure Chapter 117 The Heroes Capture the Treasure Five Emperors, Lan, Taiyi, Zhongshan! Four camps. Zhongshan was seriously injured. Although his strength was weak, he had a dark emperor''s body. Of course, no one dared to underestimate Zhongshan at this moment. Being here before Hong Jun''s death can only show that the Hong Jun avatars faced by the group have been defeated! There are treasures in front of them, Pangu axe, Abi sword, Yuan Tu sword, and Zixiao Palace! The Pangu axe, Abi sword, and Yuan Tujian are all well-known. Who knows? As for the Zixiao Palace, although it doesn''t have much prestige, it can stay in the end, and no one will underestimate its existence. At least, Zhongshan paid great attention to this Zixiao Palace. The Zixiao Palace in the ball is actually the place where Zhongshan was born, the earth! "call!" Zhongshan explored a move. A hundred ancestors suddenly appeared in front of them! The huge team suddenly appeared, making other Xiongxiong''s face change, and at the same time, the eyes of Zhongshan became extremely unfriendly. A hundred ancestors? Zhongshan is so shameless! "A nose, Yuan Tu?" Wei Taizhong''s eyes turned to Erjian! "Shoot!" Five Emperors, Taiyi and Lan shot at the same time! Seeing Zhongshan''s shamelessness, the seven people attracted hundreds of ancestors, so they quickly started to fight and attacked Zhongbao with all their strength. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Miscellaneous!" A group of ancestral immortals burst into an angry fit. However, the seven people are all heroic, except for Zhong Shan, these ancestors alone are really not enough. The powerful force rushed out of the treasures instantly. "!" "!" "! " A nose and Yuan Tu flew in one direction, Pangu axe flew in one direction, and Zixiao Palace flew in one direction. Scattered and opened, so that each one takes what he needs. Even if Zhongshan''s one hundred ancestors chase after him, without Zhongshan''s command, he can''t help himself. "Wang Skull, the chief of the seventy ancestors, followed Wei Taizhong''s battle for Abi and Yuantu two swords, and quickly go!" Zhongshan ordered. "The official obeys the order!" Wang Kuo promised abruptly. In the waving hand, the black light shrouded the sixty-nine ancestors, and immediately selected the people, and led Wei Taizhong to chase away. The moment he flew away, Wei Taizhong gave a grateful glance at Zhongshan. Only one person chased Abi and Yuantu, Lan! Lan was in front, and went straight to Nose and Yuan Tu. The shot just now was also the intention of Lan to force the two swords, so that the two swords shot in the same direction. When the sword broke through the void, Lan Fei turned his head and looked at the seventy-one ancestors chasing after him. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "There are many ancestors? There are many people, but the power is great. Unfortunately, it is not the sword-sharing. This one!" Having said that, Blue''s speed skyrocketed, chasing the second sword faster. Wang Shou stared at the distant blue, and there was a faint glow in his eyes. Meditation in his heart: "The seventy ancestors won the two swords. If they can''t, they''re too sorry for the emperor''s trust! Blue? Huh!" "Accelerate!" Wang Kui snorted! "call out!" In the direction of the Pangu axe, the five emperors rushed forward, and there were what they needed! Pangu axe, and its own power to fight back! Tai Yi swayed, divided into two, one is the demon body Tai Yi, and the other one is Emperor Jun. Stepping, Di Jun chased Pangu axe away. Taiyi, however, turned into Jinwu, with wings spreading and pursuing Zixiao Palace! Jin Wu''s speed was so fast that he disappeared. "Let''s go and chase Zixiao Palace!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The ancestors promised abruptly. Zhongshan took the thirty ancestors straight to Taiyi. However, because of Zhongshan''s injury, the speed was not fast enough, so he was quickly pulled away by Taiyi! "Tiandi, Pan Gu axe is gone? Chen can go to seize it!" Mr. Shi asked. "It''s not necessary, you can''t chew too much. Besides, we can''t get Pangu axe at this moment!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Why?" Mr. Corpse did not understand. "Hongjun''s last words, did you forget? He dissolved the" struggle for rebirth "in Pangu axe and returned it to the Five Emperors!" Zhong Shan said indifferently. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded in understanding. "But Pangu axe didn''t really fall into their hands!" Starfall didn''t understand. Mr. Corpse looked at Luo Xingchen and said, "No, don''t underestimate Hongjun. Even if he is dead, don''t underestimate him. Although Hongjun hasn''t been able to break through the fetters of life, he must have come into contact. He said he would fight for it Li was still with the Five Emperors, and it must have been said with reference to the number of lives. Or his layout was also included, so the Pangu axe would fall into the hands of the Five Emperors! " "But, just in case ...!" Falling Stardust was still a little unwilling. "Don''t try to challenge the number of lives, my aunt is not enough for the time being!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The crowd could only answer. "Tiandi, Taiyi has thrown us away, have we ...?" Said the Emperor, worried. "Don''t worry, you didn''t notice that our flight direction changed?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Ok?" "Yes, the direction of Zixiao Palace''s departure is not a straight line, as if it is a little bit deviation! How can this be?" Luo Xingchen surprised. "Pangu and Hongjun have bet on it till now, but haven''t found it, has one person been missing?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Zhen Yuanzi?" Dark Emperor moved. "Zhen Yuanzi is a named disciple of Hongjun, but he is clearly not qualified for this battle. Therefore, it should be Hongjun who did not let him participate, but only those close to Hongjun! Worry, what''s more, this Zixiao Palace is destined to fall back to the hand! "Zhongshan said lightly. "Uh?" "Yes!" Doomed? Back? Although everyone did not understand what Zhong Shan meant, no one dared to refute it! ------------------------------------------------ Dongsheng Shenzhou! A mountain soaring into the clouds, as if the mountain was split from the center, there is a narrow crack in the center. There was a sound in the crack. "Fei, what''s the matter? We''re stuck in the mountain gap!" Zhugan''s voice came. "It''s not you. Use the big **** to slap the golden dragon. The dragon is turning like crazy. My head is dizzy. I don''t know how to get stuck in the seam?" Brother Fei was angry. "How do I know, I remember, after we turned around for a long time, there was a loud noise in the north, a large ditch appeared on the ground, and passed to the south. At that time, the silly dragon seemed to be farting, pulling us into the mountain Yes! "Said Zhugan. "I see. The ditch divides the mountain in two and a half. We didn''t hit the mountain, but we fell into the gap between the mountains!" Brother Fei finally straightened out. "Father, you are so smart!" "That''s natural!" "But, fat brother, what shall we do now?" "The **** is in your hands?" "in!" "Then dig around, let''s go out!" "But I''m stuck and can''t move! I can''t help it!" Brother Fei: ".........!" "Otherwise, you pull me!" "You can''t move, you can''t make it harder, I''m not stuck anymore? Move a fart!" Fat brother said silently. "So what can I do, stuck here?" Zhugan cried. Brother Fei: "Keep moving!" "Ok!" "Ah, eh, the card is getting tighter and tighter." Zhugan said indignantly. "My face has been squeezed and deformed!" Brother Fei''s voice also twisted. "It seems that there are fine copper mines all around. It can''t move at all. Black is not going to fall, just like a coffin. I don''t want to stay here. "Now, there is only one way!" "Fei brother, I know you have a way, say it fast, say it fast, my waist is caught! It can''t be moved at all! Come and say something." Zhugan said sadly. "Call for help!" Said Brother Fei. bamboo:"!" "Help!" "Help!" ............... There were screams of screams from the two in the mountains. And around this mountain peak, in a large area, there are a lot of merit dragons at the moment! Gongdelong is flying around, but it ca nt fly out of this area. According to the theory, Gongdelong should all be absorbed by Luzhou Hongjun, but there are still thousands of them here, as if they ca nt escape at all. . Far away from the fat brother and bamboo pole trapped. Zhenyuan Zi stands on top of a mountain. A complex look at the north. Zhen Yuanzi recalled a scene a few months ago. --------------------------- Inside the Biyu Palace! Zhen Yuanzi knelt before the four Hongjun. "Zhen Yuanzi, you have followed me for many years. You ca nt participate in this battle. I win or lose. It does nt matter whether it is successful or not, it s meaningful to the world. If you help me for many years, you can be considered to be involved. What''s your wish? If I can, I will try my best to satisfy you! Don''t hesitate what you have done for many years! "Hong Jun said lightly. "Master Meng did not give up and was accepted as a registered disciple. After this campaign, if the master allows, the disciple hopes that the master will give the disciple Zixiao Palace!" Zhen Yuanzi was not polite. "Zixiao Palace?" Hong Jun conscientiously looked at Zhenyuan. "Yes, after this campaign! You can give it to your disciples!" Zhen Yuanzi respectfully said. Hongjun took out the Zixiao Palace, and Hong Jun glanced deeply: "If the campaign is successful, the Zixiao Palace will be for you! If the campaign fails, the Zixiao Palace will be for you, and you will not be able to keep it for long! You Choose something else. " "The disciples are willing to try their best!" Zhen Yuanzi resolutely said. Taking a deep look at Zhen Yuanzi, Hong Jun finally nodded and said, "Yeah, I pass you a great array of merit. Afterwards, if Zixiao Palace is out of control, it will fly to you. However, if you do not keep Stay, don''t force it! " "Thank you, Master!" Zhen Yuanzi answered. ---------------------------------- Zhen Yuanzi recalled the situation and sighed slightly, "Master, you still failed!" Taking a deep breath, Zhen Yuanzhen solemnly said, "I will definitely get the Zixiao Palace. The merit array has already run, and the Zixiao Palace should come towards me. Master, what you haven''t done, I will definitely do it. You rest in peace! " ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 118： Fat brothers father Chapter 118 The Fat Brother''s Father Zhen Yuanzi stood on top of a mountain and felt the traction of the merit array. There was a look of anticipation and firmness in his eyes. Suddenly, a streamer shot in the distance, and Zhen Yuanzi''s face was instantly happy. call! Rising into the sky, Zhenyuanzi quickly greeted the past. "Snapped!" Zhen Yuanzi picked up his hand and caught the streamer from a distance. A small ball. "Zixiao Palace, it really is Zixiao Palace!" Zhen Yuanzi excitedly said. Looking at the small ball in his hand, Zhen Yuanzi flashed an extreme frenzy in his eyes. As the town Yuanzi is leaving. "boom!" In the distance, a huge fireball blasted. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A crow roared, and a huge Jinwu reached the sky over the town in an instant. "Land pressure? No, Taiyi?" Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed. ----- "If this campaign fails, the Zixiao Palace is for you, and you can''t keep it long!" ----- Hong Jun''s words struck through his mind instantly, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression tightened. Hidden from the Xiaoxiao Palace. "Zhen Yuanzi!" Shouted the huge Jinwu in the void. Zhen Yuanzi heard that it was too late to hide now. "Give up the Zixiao Palace! I spare you not to die!" Tai Yi condescended, showing his proud air. Zhen Yuanzi said with a narrowed eye: "The Zixiao Palace is my Master''s thing, how can I give it to you?" "Hum, stubborn, dead!" Taiyi didn''t have much nonsense. Because Taiyi knew that Zhong Shan followed. You must make a quick decision. With a wave of Jinwu''s wings, the void suddenly burned, and a large number of real fire burst out, sweeping directly towards Zhenyuanzi. "Hum!" Zhen Yuanzi hummed. The big sleeves fluttered, and a powerful suction absorbed the numerous real fires of the sun. "In your sleeves? Unfortunately, you''re still far behind!" Tai Leng hummed. "boom!" Under Tai Yi''s armpit, 361 Donghuang Bells flew suddenly. "When !" The real fire of the sun rose sharply by the shock of Donghuang Bell, ten times more than before, and crashed into Zhenyuanzi. Although Zhen Qianzi''s sleeves are strong, where is the time to contain such an overwhelming fire? "boom!" Zhen Yuanzi went backwards. Because of the real fire of the sun, the ground suddenly burned a large pothole. "Give up Zixiao Palace!" Tai Yi coldly yelled. "Merit merit!" Zhen Yuanzi yelled. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" For a time, thousands of merit dragons drank, and then swarmed straight towards Zhenyuan. "Boom!" "Boom!" ......... Zhenyuanzi''s momentum soared by one point, and Zhenyuanzi became stronger and stronger when he entered one by one. Tai Yi''s face changed. Although Tai Yi didn''t fear Zhen Yuanzi, even disdain Zhen Yuan Zi to borrow the power of the merit arsenal, but Tai Yi couldn''t afford it, because there was someone coming after him! "Yanyang world! Burst ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Too loudly yelled. In the sky, the sun suddenly dropped into a fierce liquid flame, and through Taiyi''s manipulation, it crashed into Zhenyuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi hasn''t fully absorbed the merit, only half of it has been interrupted. "boom!" "what!" Zhen Yuanzi screamed, and Zixiao Palace was blown out in his hands. Zhen Yuanzi''s face was fierce, his teeth gritted, his injuries were suppressed, and he continued to absorb countless merit dragons. At the same time, his body was blocked in front of Taiyi. After all, the Xiaoxiao Palace ball was shot behind him. As long as he blocked Taiyi, Zixiao Palace would not fall into Taiyi''s hands. Zixiaogong shot the ball far away, too, and looked at it along the ball. Slowly, the small ball flew to a big mountain, there was a crack in the big mountain, the small ball suddenly fell into the crack. Tai smiled a little, and was about to rush over. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhenyuan yelled. Boom blocked Taiyi. "The Zixiao Palace is not yours, you can''t imagine it, the Zixiao Palace is mine!" Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were full of anger. "court death!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The two powerful men fought fiercely. For a time, the world was roaring. ------------------------------------ "Help!" "Help!" "Save!" "Save!" "Life!" "Life!" "Ah!" "Ah!" Brother Fei and Zhugan cried weakly. They even called out the duo. "Fei, no one, will we die here?" Zhugan said anxiously. "Well, the crow''s mouth will be saved, call again!" Feige cursed. "Fei brother, I find that the more I get stuck, the tighter!" Zhugan cried. "me too!" "Are we the old man talking about this now? Do you have to commit multiple injustices?" Zhugan cried. "The old man also said it!" Brother Fei said immediately. "Say what?" "Unlucky is not a bad thing, and you may find gold ingots if you fall behind!" Fei Ge comforted. "What? The old man has passed? I don''t know?" Zhugan did not believe. "Of course you don''t know, it was my old man!" "Your old man? What did your dad say?" "Yes, no?" "Okay, but did your dad ever say how can I pick up gold ingots after falling down?" Zhugan expected. "I don''t know, maybe it will fall from the sky!" bamboo:"!" Just when the two were desperate. "Boom!" It seemed as if there was a strong fight from outside. Extremely violent. "Listen, what''s the sound outside?" Fei said. "It''s an earthquake!" Zhugan said. "Boom!" There was also a tremor in the mountains where the two were. "It''s really an earthquake. We won''t bury it below. Why am I so unlucky!" Zhugan cried. , , There was a sudden sound of impact from above, as if something was falling from above and constantly hitting the rugged crevices. "Snapped!" "Oh! Something is off my head." Brother Fei called out. "Snapped!" "Ah, it''s off my head again!" Zhugan also cried. "What is it?" Brother Fei called. bamboo:"!" "Bamboo stick? Are you stupid? I asked you something, can you see it?" Brother Fei called again. bamboo:"!" "Bamboo pole, bamboo pole? Are you really knocked silly?" Brother Fei worried. "Fat Brother!" Zhugan exulted. "Just be stupid!" "Fei brother, we, we, we really seem to have picked up gold ingots!" Zhugan exclaimed. "What?" Fat brother puzzled. "Your sister!" Zhugan exclaimed. Upon hearing that, Brother Fei thought that Zhugan scolded himself, and suddenly shouted, "Your sister! Your boy is fat, dare to scold me?" "No, it''s your sister, it''s the earth, it''s our home, it''s our home that hits me!" Zhugan exulted. "Really?" "Really, it''s the little ball that really fell from the sky. Fat brother, your dad is really great, better than Hongjun, better than Bai Huang, your dad is the best!" Zhugan said excitedly. "Of course!" Fat brother suddenly fluttered. "Ah!" Zhugan cried. "what happened again?" "It just fell off. But it''s okay, it just happened to drop me!" Zhugan breathed. "Boom!" At this moment, the external shock is getting stronger and stronger. The mountains where the two brothers, Feige and Zhugan, were also shaking violently. Gradually, the seams became larger and larger. "Well out, I can move!" Brother Fei was excited. "I can do it too!" With a strong joy, the two climbed up quickly, the more they climbed, the more space they had, and gradually, the two climbed to the top of the mountain covered with gray. "Hello!" The two spit a few thick sputums into the mountain slit as a sign of anger. "Hahahaha, Zhenyuan, you can''t fight me, die!" A loud scream came from afar. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The thorns become distant in the distance, and even in some places, there is a shatter of broken, powerful shocks, and strong impact collisions, as if you intentionally avoided the peaks of Feige and bamboo poles. Of course, from the consideration of Taiyi and Zhenyuanzi, the battle should not hurt the Xiaoxiao Palace as much as possible. Therefore, that strange calmness. Brother Fei and Zhugan looked at each other, and there was a huge Jinwu in the distance. In front of a huge fireball, a continuous stream of fire gushing into the shaking void. . "No, I am not willing, I am not willing! Hey!" Zhen Yuanzi said sadly. "You have been wounded like this, what capital do you have to fight with me? The Zixiao Palace is mine, and the ball is mine, no one wants to take it away!" Tai catalyzed the fire again and again. Brother Fei and Zhugan were about to sneak away. Suddenly he heard the word "Taiyi" and his expression suddenly moved. "He wants to grab the ball?" Fat brother looked cold. "Huh! I understand!" Zhugan nodded, showing a firmness. Putting the ball in their pockets, the two bent over, wretched, and quietly grabbed the **** and flew over. "I can''t get it, you can''t even think about it, ah!" Zhen Yuanzi snorted abruptly. "You lunatic!" Exclaimed too. "Boom ~~~~~!" The void in the distance shook strongly. "puff!" Too flew out. Tai Yi''s old wound was not healed. At this moment Zhen Yuanzi slammed back, and the injury was suddenly added. A blood spewed out and his body shot backwards. "Eh?" Brother Fei and Zhugan grasped the big spade, staring in surprise at the head that came to the door from a distance. "Huh?" I was shocked, only to find out that there were two more people later. "Slap him!" Fat brother cried in panic. "Is it you?" Tai Yi was surprised. "I''m shooting!" The bamboo pole slammed on Tai''s face fiercely. The fat brother was panicked, and the bamboo pole was even more panicked. This **** was stronger than all previous strengths. It was heavier than the old people and ghost cars. It was photographed with great strength. "boom!" A loud noise, Tai Yi with an incredible expression, greeted the shovel face described repeatedly by human respect and ghost cars. The moment I was hit by the spade, the only thought was: "No, right?" ps: Seek ***! v13 Chapter 119： Get earth Pangu axe direction! The Five Emperors chased away at an extremely fast speed! "Huh?" Heidi frowned. At the rear, a golden light chased after him. [bsp; "Is Taiyi?" "No, it''s Emperor Jun!" Heidi said. "The power of fighting back within the Pangu axe is ours. No one wants to take it away, everyone, speed it up!" Baidi said. "it is good!" "boom!" The speed of the Five Emperors suddenly skyrocketed. In the distance, Dijun looked coldly into the distance, suddenly, his eyes were cold. "boom!" Emperor Jun''s body was full of gold, and the speed rose again. For a time, he even caught up! The fifth emperor''s face sank. In the distance, the shadow of Pangu axe had been seen. "Stop him!" Huang Di called. "Good!" The four emperors answered. "Whew!" The four emperors stopped, Huangdi flew towards Pangu axe. "Dijun, stand still!" Qingdi shouted! There was a sneer on Di Jun''s face. " . ! Emperor Jun suddenly erupted into an extremely dazzling golden light. The golden light was not very powerful, but it was extremely dazzling and even had the effect of paralyzing consciousness. "Ok?" The emperor''s face changed. There were countless shields all over the body, because the eyesight that was actually stunned by the light suddenly dropped. In addition, the consciousness is unclear, which is too wrong to be attacked. "Oh!" Emperor Jun did not make a surprise attack, because he knew that even a sneak attack was useless, but by a huge flash, he bypassed the four emperors in an instant and flung towards Pangu axe. "Dijun?" In the distance, Huang Di''s face caught Pangu axe changed. Why did Huangdi never think that the four emperors did not stop Dijun, or even stopped his breath? Huang Di slammed his hand on Di Jun. Emperor Jun smiled lightly and flicked away. "Boom ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~~~!" The void shook. "The help of the number of days, each mobilizes the trend of the past. My demon heaven court owns Nanzhou. You are just a refining world. Pangu axe, it should be mine!" Di Jun sneered after the collision. After the collision, Di Jun took the opportunity to get closer to Pangu axe. "Whew!" "Whew! ..." The four emperors also quickly caught up. "Om!" Pan Gu axe waved suddenly under Di Jun''s hand. "Humph!" The Jade Emperor stood in a row and looked coldly at the Di Jun. Emperor Jun''s figure also stopped slightly. "Only by you, do you want to win the Pangu ax with us?" Baidi said coldly. Di Jun''s eyes stunned, "Enough!" "Enough? A big tone, if you can really do that, you won''t be fumed into that, will Hongjun be the one you can''t cut?" Baidi disdain. "At that time, there was no benefit. Why should I show my strength? At this moment, Pan Gu Axe is in front of you, and it is time for you to see it!" Di Jun said coldly. During the conversation, Di Jun grabbed his hand, and a golden ball popped out of his palm. Huangdi''s eyelids jumped: "The sun? Impossible!" The four emperors also changed their faces. "Eh? No, right?" Di Jun''s face suddenly became angry. Just now, he was planning, but at this moment the color changed suddenly, and everyone looked at Dijun with a strange look. Di Jun stared at Pangu Axe. There was a strong perseverance in his eyes. "Let''s get lucky!" Di Jun took a strong reluctance, and flew back instantly. In an instant, Di Jun disappeared. Looking at the direction in which Di Jun left, Baidi and Chidi were at a loss for a while. "What''s going on? Just walk away?" Baidi didn''t understand. Huang Di''s eyes narrowed, Shen said: "Maybe something happened over there!" "Good!" The crowd nodded. "What''s in Dijun''s hand just now? His hiding?" Bai Di said in a deep voice. "Dijun? Dijun does have some means, but we are not what he thinks. If we fight, even if we can''t kill him, it will definitely leave him a lasting unforgettable memory!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Turn your head and look at Pangu axe. "Since the Pangu axe is in hand, let''s go!" Huang Di said lightly. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Dongsheng Shenzhou! Tai Yi devoted himself to the battle with Zhen Yuanzi, and suddenly was struck by Zhen Yuanzi. The huge impact immediately knocked Tai Yi out and flew out. Maybe there is such a coincidence in the world. The head of Tai Fei just happened to appear in front of the fat brother and bamboo pole. "boom!" A loud noise, Tai Yi with an incredible expression, greeted the shovel face described repeatedly by human respect and ghost cars. The moment I was hit by the spade, the only thought was: "No, right?" "Oh!" There was a big explosion in the void in the distance. The 361 Donghuang Zhong suddenly flew back, and the independent guards rose up. The huge Jinwu suddenly stunned his body after a collision with a spade, and slowly fell down. "Oh!" Jinwu fell on the ground, with a lot of smoke and dust, and 361 Donghuang bells surrounded the side. "Hello! The old sister-in-law has just found your daughter-in-law, you have to **** it!" Brother Fei cursed at the fainted past. "That''s it, that''s it!" Zhugan started to coax. In the distance, the void calmed down, and in a large pit, Zhenyuanzi shed his hair, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his chest was very weak. However, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t care about his injury at this moment. He covered his chest and petrifiedly looked at the fat and thin two in the air. Zhenyuan''s face jerked violently. "Mortal?" Zhen Yuanzi said. In the eyes of Zhen Yuanzi, there are mortals under the immortals. What magic weapon do these two mortals use? In one shot, they will be extremely powerful and faint. shovel? Tired of life, almost dead, than two mortals? Taiyi is so strong that he was fainted? Zhen Yuanzi finds it difficult to accept the fact at this moment. Too fake, too fake! "Fei brother, there''s another over there!" Zhugan suddenly saw Zhen Yuanzi. "Huh?" Brother Fei also forgot about it. Seeing the two looking at him, Zhen Yuanzi was agitated and awake from speechlessness. "Zixiao Palace, in your hands?" Zhen Yuanzi suddenly showed his happiness. Severe injuries, even if they are severely injured, they are also ancestors, opposite two mortals? "Huh?" Brother Fei and Zhugan felt awkward at once. "Hahaha, everything really has a life, Zixiao Palace to me!" Zhen Yuanzi exclaimed in a hurry. "Old man, you have been injured like this, go home to heal first!" Zhugan said in fear. "You, don''t come over, I, I know Qin Shihuang!" Brother Fei said with courage. "Qin Shi Huang?" Zhen Yuan Tan didn''t understand. "Win, and Emperor Zhong, don''t mess around!" Cried Fei. "I haven''t messed up, hand over the Zixiao Palace, you can go!" Zhen Yuanzi is getting closer. "That little ball? That little ball is ours, it''s ours!" Cried Zhugan. "Tell you to take it out, did you hear it?" Zhen Yuanzi''s momentum slowly depressed. "It''s not yours, it''s ours, and Emperor Zhong is also looking for him. If you dare to grab it, Emperor Zhong won''t let you go!" Feige threatened. "Oh!" Zhen Yuanzi showed a slight disdain. "Emperor Zhong? Is it Zhongshan? Tell me now, it''s useless! Not yet handed over? Want me to search your corpses?" Zhen Yuanzi said coldly. The momentum is getting stronger and stronger, the fat and thin duo can''t stand it anymore. But at this moment, maybe the convictions of relatives made the two clenched their teeth, but they did not want to surrender the Zixiao Palace. "Zhen Yuanzi, great power ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden drink in the void. There was a disdain in the voice, an anger. "Emperor Zhong, Emperor Zhong is here!" Zhugan heard immediately. "Great, you **** old man, dare to grab our baby? If my previous temperament, your mother who had already taken a shovel did not know it!" Fat brother also dared to speak hard. Zhong Shan''s voice? When Zhen Yuanzi heard it, for some reason, he felt an injustice. "Bring it!" Zhen Yuanzi let go and grabbed at the fat brother and bamboo pole. "boom!" A golden light rushed in the distance. Suddenly knocked Zhenyuan out. While flying out, Zhen Yuanzi also saw the people coming. Nakayama stands in the air, and thirty courtiers stand around. Although these people, Zhen Yuanzi haven''t seen all of them, they still know most of them. Zu Xian, most of them are Zu Xian. As soon as such a large group arrived, today''s battle was completely divided. "No ~~! I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled ~~~~~~. ~!" Zhen Yuanzi was very angry! "Heavenly, what will this man do?" Asked a courtier. Zhong Shan looked at Zhenyuan, and said for a moment, "Put him in the prison and treat him with courtesy!" "Yes!" The ancestors promised abruptly. Looking at Zhen Yuanzi is no longer so hostile. Although Zhong Shan''s tone was not stated explicitly, he also had the idea of ??conquering Zhen Yuanzi. Several ancestors rushed straight. "Boom!" The seriously injured Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t resist at all, and was captured in a blink of an eye. "call!" Zhong Shan beckoned, with the exception of Mr. Corpse and the Dark Emperor, all others were sent to Changjing. "Emperor Zhong? It''s so kind of you to come, we have found something!" Zhugan Xianbao said. "Show me!" Zhong Shan said. Brother Fei and Zhugan did not refuse. After all, Zhongshan had rescued them because of gift giving. Zhongshan was a good person. Out of righteousness, naturally he did not refuse. Zhongshan picked up the small ball and looked into the interior. One star, nine planets! "It really is the earth! And, it runs very slowly!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Of course, we also calculated it at the beginning. This thousand years in the world is equal to one year in it, so we can still see my wife!" "Yeah, and his sister!" Zhugan said happily. "You know how to get in?" Zhong Shan asked. "I don''t know. We thought about it for a long time, but we couldn''t get in!" Said Brother Fei anxiously. "Emperor Zhong, do you have a solution?" Zhugan asked. "The two don''t want to go to my nature, what should we study together?" Zhongshan asked. "Okay, no problem!" Fat brother said instantly. "Okay! Anyway, if something is found, there is nothing to be busy with!" Zhugan nodded. After teleporting the fat brother and the bamboo pole to Changjing, Zhongshan, Mr. Corpse, and the Dark Emperor all looked at the faint Jinwu below. "Tiandi, what is this Taiyi, how to deal with it?" The Emperor asked. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v13 Chapter 120： Days of reward and punishment "Tiandi, what is this Taiyi, how to deal with it?" The Emperor asked. Below, Taiyi passed out. Although there were 361 Donghuang Zhong''s body guards, it was too easy for Zhongshan to completely wipe out Taiyi. Dong Huangzhong was not controlled by him. Emperor. "Feige and Zhugan, they are really unrecognizable!" Mr. Zom laughed oddly. Not only Mr. Corpse, but the Shadow Emperor''s shadow guard, naturally also received countless messages from the two of them. Although the two were weak, they did something, but they shook off countless chins! "The shovel in those two hands may not be a weak Pangu axe!" The Emperor nodded. Zhong Shan did not evaluate the two, but looked at Taiyi below. "Heavenly, do you want to kill?" A dark mang flashed in the dark emperor''s eyes. Mr. Corpse looked at the Dark Emperor. Speaking of it, Mr. Corpse had not seen the Dark Emperor. When Dasao had this person, he was always wrapped in a black robe. general. Do you have any idea? Zhong Shan looked down, thought about it, shook his head and said, "No need to kill!" "Uh?" The two stunned each other slightly. "Heaven, why not kill?" The Dark Emperor didn''t understand. "Why kill?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. "Taiyi and Emperor Jun are one and the same. They will fight with me sooner or later. Now that Taiyi is destroyed, Emperor Jun will not be anxious." Said the Emperor. "Then say in wartime, it''s too early!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh?" Dark Emperor moved. "Tiandi, stay Taiyi, to curb Daqin?" The Dark Emperor immediately understood the obstacles. "Yes, after all, the demon heaven court is close to Daqin, staying one too, can resist Daqin, and the grave of the underworld!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Yes!" Dark Emperor nodded. "You go, there is a corpse, don''t have to follow me!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Answered the Dark Emperor. Between words, the dark emperor turned into a streamer and disappeared in a blink of an eye. As for Mr. Corpse, he always looked at the Dark Emperor, and there was an admiration in his eyes. Mr. Corpse didn''t ask who the Dark Emperor was, but at this moment he became more and more admired for Zhongshan''s emperor art. The emergence of the Dark Emperor let Mr. Shi know that the Emperor is far more simple than others see. "Go, go to Jinpeng!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The two flew away, after a while. A golden light suddenly shot. "boom!" Jin Guang landed not too far away. It''s Dijun. "Shh!" Di Jun exhaled. It''s okay, just fine! He waved his hand and stowed Donghuang Bell. Raise Taiyi, a force of the same origin in your hand is input into Taiyi. "Oh!" Tai opened his eyes suddenly. "Wow!" The crow soared to the sky, venting boundless anger. Waking up too much at this moment is not just as simple as getting hurt, it''s more about shame. Once upon a time, he reprimanded the two, and the ghost car had no brains, was extremely disappointed with the two, and was actually insulted by the two soil puppets again and again. But how could Taiyi think that he would have this day. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The deformed Taiyi, the sky shouted, and the surrounding mountains and rocks boasted as many as possible! Sky-high anger, boundless resentment. "I must kill you!" Tai growled. Di Jun did not speak, Di Jun had the same mind. How Tai Yi suffered stigma, Di Jun felt the same. "call!" At this moment, the yellow clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. The sun, moon, and stars return. The sky on the four continents was restored. However, Pan Gu''s farewell to Hong Jun is not over yet, and the heavens and the earth are still raining. "boom!" Tai Yi and Di Jun''s head suddenly made a loud noise. The huge sky thunder suddenly stopped the angry two and looked up at the blood rain sky together. Two small yellow clouds appeared. "Oh!" "Oh!" Among the yellow clouds, two golden beams of light suddenly descended. "Boom!" "Boom!" The beam of light rushed towards the two, and the two did not resist, and the golden beam of light burst into the two. The two were immediately shrouded in countless golden light. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ...... The two waves of air waves rippled side by side. Then, on top of their heads, a circle of colored halos suddenly appeared. "Oh!" They opened their eyes. "Pangu''s gift? Countless merit?" Di Jun said lightly. "Without merit, it is useful to saints. To me and other emperors, it can only be used to integrate Qi with Qi." "After all, Pan Gu has clear grievances!" Di Jun nodded. "Benefits from the sky, punishments from the sky? Oh!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice, apparently that his previous anger had not gone. "Let''s go back to the North!" Said Di Jun. Between the words, the two touched each other''s body shape and merged into one. They then looked for a direction and shot far away in an instant. Taiyi and Dijun were rewarded and Zhongshan, who flew to Hongjun battlefield, also received a huge merit. "Merit? In the past, Emperor Shitian returned to the world of thousands, as if he had also received this reward!" For some reason, Zhong Shan suddenly thought of the former scene. "When returning from Tianwaitian?" Mr. Shi asked. "Ok!"-- East wins Shenzhou, the original Hongjun battlefield! Tiandaozi shamelessly rebelled, leaving with a spell. It didn''t fly far, and the sky suddenly made a loud noise. "call!" A golden light came straight into the sky spell. "call out!" The immense merit instillation is the biggest supplement to those who cultivate yin and morality, and Tianmangzi feels that his pores are stretched the same. As he absorbed the merits, Tianmang looked at Tiandaozi. In the sky, a small yellow cloud, the merit just now, was shot in that yellow cloud. At this moment, Huang Yun floated to the top of Tiandaozi. In front of Tian Daozi, Huang Yun was stunned. For a while, it turned yellow, and then it became red, as if it was impossible to judge whether the reward should be punished or not. Tian Zhouzi looked nervously, Tian Daozi looked up at the sky. "call!" The cloud of blood suddenly disappeared, as if giving up the reward and punishment for Tian Daozi. "Whew!" Tian Daozi sighed secretly. Tian Daozi smiled with a wicked smile: "Well, let''s go!" "Yes!" Tian Zhouzi nodded. Dongsheng Shenzhou, the original Hongjun battlefield. Tiandaozi and Tianmanzi left, and Guiguzi and Mozi stepped away. Seven people remain on the original battlefield. Jin Peng lying in the ruins was wounded by Kong Xuan. With a look of astonishment, Kong Xuan looked at the sky with sorrow! The worst injured, Xiyangtian fell to the ground! The two saints in the court of Dayong! There are Zhongtian and Yingwu. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After a series of loud noises, five yellow clouds suddenly appeared in the air. A golden beam descended from the sky and rushed into all the saints except Kong Xuan. "Countless merit?" Zhong Tian''s face was a joy. Dasao has the Ming dynasty, but that merit is hard to come by, and suddenly countless drops before him, Zhong Tian naturally rejoices! At this moment, the two saints in Dayong suddenly shot and took Xi Yangtian away. "Huh? It''s you again?" Xi Yangtian''s face changed. Previously, Xiyangtian was the most injured among all people. Where can I resist the two at this moment. "Ancient myth is about to catch you. Last time you ran away. This time, you can''t run away!" One of the red-robed saints called. "boom!" Even if Xiyangtian receives countless merits, he can''t recover his injuries instantly, and his injuries are immediately increased. "Oh!" Xi Yangtian spit out against the blood. "Go with us obediently!" Cried the other saint in green robes. "Glittering, shoot!" Zhong Tian cried suddenly. "Oh!" Glittering, Zhong Tian rushed past. "Huh?" The faces of the two saints in Dayong changed. "Zhong Tian, ??Ying Huo, what do you want to do?" The saint in red robe said angrily. "Nothing, my father wants to protect Xiyangtian!" Zhong Tian said lightly. "Zhongshan?" The saint in red robe sank. "Zhongshan is nosy?" Said the saint in green robe. But the eyes of the two were still reluctant to give up. "Two!" Zhong Tian said lightly. "Ok?" "My father will be here right away. If the two want to grab Xiyangtian, take advantage of it now, time is short!" Zhong Tian said lightly. The two flashed their expressions. Immediately I realized that it was impossible to grab Xiyangtian, not to mention Zhongshan, who was rushing to it, because the two saints were trying to protect Xiyangtian, and they might not have taken it with them. "Go!" The saint in the red robe exclaimed. call! The two saints walked away. Zhong Tian and Yingmu watched the two leave. "Oh, thank you both!" Xi Yangtian said to Zhong Tian, ??Ying Confusion. Zhong Tian looked at Xiyang Tiandao: "Xiyangtian saint, don''t thank me. It was indeed my father''s message. My father will be here soon, and you will be grateful to him again!" "Huh!" Xi Yangtian nodded heavily. Xi Yangtian knew that Zhongshan owed a bit of affection at this moment. "Immerse merit into the body, refining it, otherwise it will dissipate in a while!" Ying Con said. "Huh!" Zhong Tian and Xiyang Tian nodded. Zhong Tian, ??Ying Huo, Xi Yang Tian refining the infinite merit of the body. At this time, a cloud of blood shrouded over Kong Xuan''s head. In the cloud of blood, there is a fierce gas. "Punishment for days?" Jin Peng, who was lying in the ruins, suddenly widened his eyes. Kong Xuan looked stunned, his clothes swayed, and just the momentum above suppressed Kong Xuan''s general. Kong Xuan''s eyes were frozen and he looked up at the cloud of blood. "Oh, the king is defeated! Come on!" Kong Xuan resigned. A blood-colored beam of light came straight from the hole. Exit from Kongxuan Avenue. But this blood column of light is too strong, how can the punishment of days be weak? The powerful force crashed into the road of Kong Xuan, and suddenly hit Kong Xuan''s body, suddenly crashing into the ground. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The earth shattered countlessly. Under a single blow, Kong Xuan was hit hard like never before, and the heaven and earth altar under his feet instantly shattered. The number of days not only reclaimed the Holy Place, but also damaged Kong Xuan. "Oh!" Kong Xuan spit out blood and looked up. In the sky, the cloud of blood was half smaller and half punished. But just a serious blow, Kong Xuan has suffered a great deal of damage. Kong Xuan stood up difficultly, looking up at the sky, even if he died, he must stand dead! "boom!" The cloud of blood was concentrated, and the remaining cloud of blood was all turned into a column of blood-colored light, and rushed straight down again. As I rushed down, there was an unprecedented momentum, and several saints in the distance couldn''t lift their heads, as if they were to kill Kong Xuan at once. Obliterate? Not far away, Jin Peng''s face changed. In the past, too, it was the same that the top, the lead, and the quasi mention were completely wiped out by the number of days, and this time, it is still **** and fierce than last time? Killing Kong Xuan? "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng roared, and his body rushed up. An unprecedented force erupted. In an instant, he was blocked between Xueguang and Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan originally greeted the days of punishment, arrogant blood, suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared over the sky. The figure faced the blood with his back and his face toward himself. Is it the Dapeng Golden-winged bird that was injured by one palm? It''s him? He blocked days punishment? why? Kong Xuan saw that the blood light slammed into Jin Peng. Jin Peng looked at himself without sorrow, but showed an inexplicable smile on his face. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jin Peng accepted all the punishments, and looked at Kong Xuan with a smile. At that moment, there was a lot of tears in Kong Xuan''s eyes! That smile? That smile? Jinpeng''s smile? Why am I so sad? why? What''s wrong with me? Why am I crying? Tears burst into Kong Xuan''s eyes, for unknown reasons. Suddenly, his mind seemed to be severely split by Tian Lei. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Kong Xuan held his head in pain, tears in his eyes, and the whole man curled up, causing a pain in the head. ps: The book is not easy to write in the later period. It didn''t break out, and only occasionally wrote more chapters. This free five or six hundred words. Ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 121： Kong Xuans intention to kill What''s wrong with me? Why am I crying? Tears burst into Kong Xuan''s eyes, for unknown reasons. Suddenly, his mind seemed to be severely split by Tian Lei. "Ah ... ~!" Kong Xuan held his head in pain, tears in his eyes, and the whole person huddled up. His head was inexplicably painful. "what!" Kong Xuan held his head and rolled on the ground in pain. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ......... "" ... " A large number of megaliths were crushed and broken by Kong Xuan. At this moment, Kong Xuan no longer had the mighty power of the world, and the tears were endless and the headache was endless! "Why, why?" Kong Xuan called in pain. "Oh!" Kong Xuan''s body suddenly burst into dazzling blue light, and the blue light came out of the body, and then swarmed straight into Kong Xuan''s mind, and for a time, a large number of fragments appeared in his mind. "I am Jinpeng. Are you from that small thousand world?" "Hahaha, happily, this time, the two of us killed the enemy together, it is considered a life and death! Wouldn''t it be a brother of the opposite sex?" "Cangtian is on the sky, I Jinpeng and Kong Xuan, swear to heaven, starting today, brothers, blessed and shared, difficult to be treated together! Do not seek to be born on the same day, but to die on the same day!" "Confucius? Brother, I''ll accompany you to break!" "Any time, brother, I will let go of everything!" "King Peacock King Ming, a strong man named Jin Peng killed Da Leiyin Temple! He shouted, Release Kong Xuan . Five hundred Luohan defeated all, but Jin Peng also broke his wings! " "Qi Peacock, Ming Dynasty King Jinpeng ran like crazy, his body was wounded, he fought against the Bodhisattvas, his body was pierced, and his pipa bones, leg bones, and collarbone were all pierced with chains by several Bodhisattvas. , Covered with blood, the bodhisattvas are not lost! " "The King of the Peacock Daming Qi, Jin Peng killed the Daxiong Baodian and was stamped by the watermark of Rulai Buddha Town. His body was covered with blood and his body was wounded. Under the Buddha''s palm, he was about to die, but still shouting Kong Xuan, name! '' "Brother, I don''t regret it, it''s a big death, I, Jinpeng I, how can you, a big brother, see you imprisoned at Da Lei Yin Temple?" "Brother! I want to come to you!" "You, you, you, did someone force you? I went to fight with him!" Kong Xuan''s mind filled with memories of every scene. "Ah. ~~~~~~ ... ~~~~~" Kong Xuan screamed in agony, and his whole body burst into the sky, and an unprecedented burst of power broke out. Moreover, it seems that this has made a greater breakthrough, and the strength has become more and more powerful. "Jinpeng, Jinpeng!" Kong Xuan exclaimed in a horror. At this moment, all memories were restored, everything was restored, Kong Xuan remembered everything, remembered the old anger and scolded Jin Peng, thought of hurting Jin Peng with one palm, and thought of Jin Peng''s day punishment on his own! "call!" Looking up at the sky, the clouds of blood in the sky had disappeared, and two more figures suddenly appeared at high altitude, Zhong Tian and Ying Huo. Among them, the watermarking center is the illusory Jin Peng. How powerful is the day''s punishment? The previous blow almost wiped out Kong Xuan during the victory period, and the second time was even more fierce. Kong Xuan couldn''t bear it, let alone Jin Peng? Amazing, Zhong Tian quickly spewed a lot of merit, but Jin Peng was still unreal. "It''s too watermarking and seducing the saints. Don''t use it in vain. My life is broken. This is the countless merit I have given you. Don''t waste it on me. Jin Peng can''t afford it, and it''s useless!" Jin Peng smiled bitterly. "Jin Peng, you are crazy, you dare to take the punishment of days!" Zhong Tian cursed. Jin Peng smiled bitterly: "Some things I must do, my life is broken, I know, I can''t save it! Don''t waste merit." "Fart, my father will be here soon, and you can hold on for a while!" Zhong Weather scolded. "Yinghuo, don''t be mediocre for merit, support me Jinpeng. What you lost today will be replenished to you in the future!" Zhong Tian said to Yingying. "I know, I will do my best!" Ying Confused. "Jinpeng!" Came a trembling voice below. It was Kong Xuan. At this moment, Kong Xuan was in tears, his body tremblingly looked at Jin Peng in illusory. Kong Xuan is grateful for Zhong Tian and fascination, but at this moment more thoughts fall on Jin Peng. "Big brother, how are you?" Jin Peng said weakly. Even if he was extremely weak, Jin Peng was caring for Kong Xuan at the moment. "I''m alright, brother is sorry for you!" Kong Xuan trembled. "Okay? Brother is fine, just fine!" Jin Peng slowly closed his eyes with a smile! "No, Jinpeng, Jinpeng!" Kong Xuan shouted anxiously. At this moment, Kong Xuan found that no matter how strong his strength is, it is useless. No matter how strong his strength is, he cannot save Jin Peng. "Jinpeng, hold me up!" Zhong Tian shouted. "Hoo!" Jin Peng suddenly opened his eyes as if returning to the light. "Brother!" Jin Peng called. "I''m here, I''m here!" Kong Xuan shouted. "I ca nt let go of something. Brother, I know you like it and you do nt like restraint. I do nt force you to join Dasao, but do nt be against Dasao, do nt! Jin Peng said again Slumped. Even if the last thought was his own, Kong Xuan became more and more grieved. "Okay, okay!" Kong Xuan shivered. "No, Jin Peng is going to break up!" Ying Cong anxious. At this moment, Jin Peng finished his last thought, and really closed his eyes. The armor around his body began to slowly turn into golden smoke, as if the whole person was going to die. "Increase merit, hurry, father will be here soon!" Zhong Tian cried. "Boom!" The merit of the days reward is quickly poured into the Jinpeng body watermark that is about to die. Just then, more than a dozen figures suddenly flew in the distance. It is the two saints who left Dayong before, as well as twelve. Zhong Tian and Ying Huo all know that they are the ancestors of Dayong and Twelve. The two saints did not go far, but found a helper. Not far away, Xi Yangtian stood up with serious injuries. "They''re back? Not good! I said how they walked so simply!" Ying Cong''s face suddenly changed. "Hahaha, faint? Zhongtian, you two are crazy? Instill infinite merit into the body of that ant?" The saint in red robe smiled. Insulting Jin Peng, unfortunately, Kong Xuan has no anger at all now. "Kong Xuan!" Zhong Tian cried suddenly. Kong Xuan turned his eyes to Zhong Tian, ??after all, Zhong Tian saved Jin Peng. "My father has news, Jin Peng may still be saved!" Zhong Tian said. "What?" Kong Xuan suddenly exulted, even if his face was full of tears. "Father said that there is a silver lining, everything will wait until we know it!" "One line? One line is enough, just one line!" Kong Xuan said immediately. "Yinguo and I stabilize Jinpeng. During this period, I can''t be distracted. Some people are over there, please trouble you and Xiyang Tianbar!" Zhong Tian said. "Yes, we''re holding Jin Peng, we can''t be disturbed at this moment!" Ying Con nodded. "Kacha!" Kong Xuan fisted. "Don''t worry, whoever bothers me, I want his life. ~~!" Kong Xuan''s tone suddenly became cold. "Hoo!" Kong Xuan turned around, and an extremely cold murderous flew towards the two saints and the twelve ancestors in the distance. "call!" Kong Xuan shot in the past. Kong Xuan did not confront everyone, nor was he prepared to use opulence to oppress everyone to retreat, but rushed to the middle of the twelve ancestors in an instant. " ~~~. ~~~~ ......... ~!" A gust of wind blew through, and the strong men suddenly changed their faces. "Boom!" Skyscrapers are skyrocketing. In this room, a lot of flesh and blood spilled into the sky. The three ancestors were exploded unknownly! "Kong Xuan, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" The saint in red robe exclaimed. But Kong Xuan didn''t bother at all. At this meeting, Kong Xuan''s eyes turned red, and everyone seemed to be in his own heart with enemies, destroying Jin Peng''s resurrection? That''s the only thing that must die! "Oh!" Kongxuan Avenue soars into the sky, and the blue avenue spends endless peacock feathers. "Look for death!" A sage scout called. "Boom!" Xi Yangtian also shot at the same time. Although seriously injured, it was still possible to mobilize the forces of heaven and earth to break away from each other. "Oh!" Another ancestor was beheaded by Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan was extremely fierce. The previous grief made Kong Xuanxiu improve again. At this moment, the killing method is more than just sharp! Don''t collide with the saints for the time being, Kong Xuan can collide with Zuxian! "Boom!" For a moment, the void shook and the fighting inside became fiercer. "Kong Xuan, you have no holy place, you are looking for death!" "Kong Xuan, you broke through again? How is it possible that days have not punished you? How can you break through?" "Xi Yangtian, are you crazy?" "what!" The screams continued. The void is shaking! At this moment, grief for Jin Peng turned into boundless killing, and Kong Xuan''s eyes had become blood red. kill! kill! kill! At the time of the battle, in the distance, two more shadows came in. The mouth was Zhongshan and Mr. Zombie. "Zhongshan is here, Zhongshan is here!" The saint in red robe exclaimed. "Let''s go, I can''t talk about it today, Xiyangtian, you are lucky!" Another saint drank. "Oh!" "Oh!" Two saints flew out of the battlefield and Xiyangtian stopped. But the battlefield continues. There are four ancestors left. "Not ready yet?" Cried the saint in red robe. "Kong Xuan won''t let us go, save me!" An ancestor exclaimed. "Oh!" That Zuxian was beheaded by Kong Xuan! There are three left. Kong Xuan''s war will grow stronger. "Kong Xuan, I remember you, huh!" The saint in red robe resentfully. "call out!" The red robe saint and the blue robe saint shot far away, how strong Zhongshan is, more than a year ago, you can see it on the Miyajima island in Dongzhou. You can recruit dozens of ancestors by beckoning. If you do nt leave now, you wo nt even be able to leave Off. "Senior, save us, don''t go!" "senior!" The three ancestors roared. But would the two saints stay? "!" "!" "! " Under the huge explosion, the blood spilled into the sky, and the three ancestors, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, were all broken. "Zu Xian Twelfth Heaven? This Kong Xuan is amazing!" Mr. Corpse exclaimed. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v13 Chapter 122： millennium The arrival of Zhongshan, everyone saw it! Fame is prestige! Even if Zhong Shan is only mortal now, the two saints also chose to leave immediately! Xiyangtian looked at Zhongshan in the distance with a complex look. Kong Xuan killed all the ancestors who destroyed Jin Peng''s resurrection and flew over. "call!" Kong Xuan appeared in front of Zhong Shan in an instant. Mr. Corpse stepped forward. "Zhongshan, Jin Peng''s life and death line, I Kong Xuan, begging you to save him!" Kong Xuan said immediately, and even his knees were about to bend between words. Kong Xuan had never asked for anything like this, and this was the only time. "Huh!" Zhong Shan kneeled away from Kong Xuan. "Master Kong, no more nonsense, Jin Peng is my Duke Duke, how can there be no reason to save, do not be polite, and do not waste time!" Zhong Shan said immediately. "Okay, okay!" Kong Xuan looked complex. "Father, hurry, we can''t support it!" Zhong Tian cried. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe flew forward. "Ji Tong, open!" Without examining the injuries, Zhongshan Jitong glowed red and rushed towards Jinpeng''s body. Jinpeng trembled. "Jinpeng has broken his body, his soul is broken, his life is broken! The power of erasing is too strong!" Mr. Shi checked. "Yi Jitong, just a little stable, Mr. Corpse, you have countless secrets, you can do it?" Zhongshan asked. "Oh!" Mr. Corpse took out a black coffin! "Put Jinpeng into it first!" Mr. Zhe said. "Huh!" Zhong Tian and Yingchao shot at the same time. When placed in the coffin, Jinpeng''s body became more and more aerosolized, as if to be completely dispersed. "Oh!" When the body enters the coffin, the smoke condenses! "Oh!" Mr. Corpse covered the coffin! "Which beep!" Mr. Corpse took out the bell and shook it. When the bell rang, a lot of black gas suddenly burst out from the coffin, enclosing the coffin in the black mist. The corpse was ringing the bell, and he kept saying incomprehensible spells. After an hour. "clumsy!" The corpse screamed, and countless black gas suddenly collapsed. Suddenly, the inner coffin was exposed, but at this moment, the black coffin had become a crystal coffin, and a trace of Jinpeng''s hair inside was transparent. "Om!" Jin Peng frowned, a golden light burst out, and then, he was pressed back to the brows by the coffin. "Huh!" Mr. Dead exhaled. "How?" Kong Xuan anxiously. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "Jinpeng has only been punished for half the days?" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Yes, half!" Kong Xuan said immediately. "That''s okay, it''s better than when it was too high, accurate to mention, and cited." Mr. Nod nodded. "A little better? Can he recover?" Kong Xuan anxiously. Looking at the coffin, Mr. Zhe said, "Rescue is rescueable, but more difficult!" "Difficult? Is it difficult? As long as I can do it, I will do it!" Kong Xuan said. Mr. Corpse frowned. "Mr. Corpse, just say anything!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Jin Peng, he should have died, but he had a chance to save his life. When the body was not completely blurred, Taizi and Yingzhao kept the external cause. The internal cause was the golden light we saw just now. !! "Mr. Corpse said. "Battle 9" "Well, Jin Peng fights countlessly, and is born just for fighting. In countless battles, he has explored a chance of fighting, which is the vein of fighting, but it is just a little bit. The copy of the heavenly veins broke into his body, and with the power of the heavenly veins, he condensed his spirits, flesh, and life forms, and at that time, he might be able to wake up! "Douzhi Tianmai?" Kong Xuan frowned. "My coffin can hold Jin Peng for thousands of years and keep it unchanged. Therefore, in the millennium, we must find the complete vein of the fighting!" Said Mr. Zhe. "Thank you!" Kong Xuan bowed solemnly! "Why is it fighting? ''Zhongshan complexed. To this day, Zhongshan has been known to the Nine Great Heavens, and Hong Jun owns the "Dou". Unfortunately, he has been ridiculed. As for other people, Zhongshan knows where the eight heavens of the nine Great Heavens are, and he sends the Dou. Where is the fight? "Emperor Zhongtian!" Kong Xuan suddenly looked at Zhongshan. This time, this is also the first time that Kong Xuan used the respectful title of Zhong Shan Chen Chen. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Kong Xuan. "In the millennium, whether it s long or short, my disciples of the Kong family will definitely go out and look for news, but Kong Xuan knows that for the information of the world, the Kong family is worse than the grandmother of Heaven, and I beg Zhong Zhongdi for the same. Look for it! Kong Xuan is grateful. If Jin Peng can be resurrected, Kong Xuan is willing to enter Dacheng Heavenly Court for thousands of years and wait for dispatch! "Kong Xuan solemnly said. Ten thousand years? Waiting for dispatch? On the side, he looked at Kong Xuan in amazement and surprise. For Kong Xuan, fascination is still very clear. Kong Xuan''s arrogance cannot surrender anyone, even if he used to be an official in the Dashang Holy Court, it is because of the human owe. Today, for Jin Peng, he is willing to enter Daxun Heaven? Zhong Shan looked at Kong Xuan and took a deep breath: "If you would like to join my aunt, my aunt will strongly welcome it. However, the rescue of Jin Peng has nothing to do with you. Jin Peng is my wife''s great minister, and it is his responsibility to save him. As for finding the veins of the fighting, my aunt naturally will not slack off! " Kong Xuan looked at Zhongshan deeply, and finally nodded, "During this period, can Emperor Zhongtian let Jin Peng return to the Kong family with me?" Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zombie. "Anyway, as long as this coffin is not destroyed, Jin Peng will not be harmed again!" Mr. Yin explained. "You are Brother Jin Peng, this coffin can give you, I hope you are well protected!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Thank you!" Kong Xuan bowed down to Zhong Shan. At this moment, Kong Xuan kept kneeling! After all, Kong Xuan hasn''t kneeled anyone, even Hongjun. Zhongshan is glad to be accepted! Going forward, Kong Xuan touched the crystal coffin lightly, revealing a bit of grin! "Farewell, everyone!" Kong Xuan said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. When the big sleeve was shaken, Kong Xuan folded the coffin and shot towards the distance. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Yinghuo, I did a good job this time, I will make up for you as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan said to Yinghuo. "Yes, Xie Tiandi!" Ying Concerned respectfully. Everyone slowly fell from the air. Xi Yangtian came forward with his injuries. "Zhong Tiandi, thank you for your help this time!" Xiyang Tian solemnly said. Once again, Zhongshan saved Xiyangtian again! "Xiyangtian saint, you should heal yourself first, what''s the matter, wait until the injury is healed!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Xi Yangtian nodded complexly. Take out a palace and Xiyangtian walks into it. Zhongshan probed, and also took out a large number of palaces, and the people stayed for a while. After a few days. Wang Kui flew over with the seventy ancestors imposing. Respectfully stood outside the Zhongyangyang Hall. Huh! The gate of Zhongyongyang Hall opened suddenly. Wang Ku and Wei Taizhong stepped in, and the others were waiting outside. "How?" Zhong Shan looked at the two. Wei Taizhong held a box and opened it gently. Inside, there was a **** sword. "Yuan Tujian?" Zhong Shan frowned, watching Yuan Tu. Only one handle? "Tiandi, that blue, sometimes it''s empty, and it attracts dozens of ancestors. I only took Yuan Tu in the end, and Abi was captured by Lan." Wang Kui sighed slightly. "Blue? Time and space is precious? Dozens of ancestors? There are dozens of ancestors in Dahe Shengting?" Zhongshan looked moved. "Yes! And all wrapped in black robes, can''t see clearly!" Wang Ku said. Zhongshan took a deep breath, blue? The blue background really caused Zhongshan a little surprise. Wrapped in a black robe? What can''t you see? "You go down first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Kui Ying said. Wang Skull exited the hall. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. "Heaven, old minister, this is about to leave!" Wei Taizhong said with firm eyes. "Do you really want to leave? Don''t tell Kwai Er?" Zhong Shan frowned at Wei Taizhong. Wei Taizhong smiled bitterly: "I can''t do it anymore. I have written a letter to my sister. The sister has never seen Ying Lan, and Ying Lan and her sister have no blood relationship. Don''t let the sister be too worried!" "What''s Ying Lan thinking now?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yinglan? Oh, Tiandi knows Yinglan''s stubborn personality. I have asked her back many times. She refused. Abi and Yuantu. For her, the most important thing is the Yuantu in my hand. Yuan Tu, she can completely refine the sea of ??blood, and she can restore her former appearance. At this moment, I think that if the Emperor went in person, she would not see you! "Wei Taizhong said. "But you''re there, I''m not assured after all!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "The old minister must keep Yinglan safe!" Wei Taizhong solemnly said. "In this way, I will let Jin Yiwei contact you. If there is any news, Ma will send me a letter, and I will be there as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Relax, in a few years, Xizhou will become the territory of my aunt, and my army will reach the blood sea of ??Nanzhou as soon as possible!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Chen believes in Emperor Tian!" Wei Taizhong solemnly said. "Stow away Yuan Tu''s sword first, and I will find someone to protect you!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong responded. "Oh!" The door opened suddenly. Zhong Shan took Wei Taizhong out of the hall. A group of ancestors were waiting outside the hall. Zhongshan made a big move, the emperor showed it, and he immediately transmitted the ancestors to Changjing! "Xiyangtian Saint!" Zhongshan suddenly called to Xiyangtian who was watching not far away. "Zhong Tiandi!" Xi Yangtian nodded. "How is the injury?" Zhong Shan laughed. "It''s almost there!" Xi Yangtian said. Looking at Xiyangtian, Zhongshan said, "Xiyangtian saint, you live in the south of the underworld. I have a thing and want to ask you for help!" "Oh? Zhong Tiandi, but it doesn''t matter!" Xi Yangtian said immediately. For Xi Yangtian, he is eager to be self-reliant, and he doesn''t want to join Daxi, but the relationship between the two times is too great. Xiyang Tian has been very distressed. Well now, it''s best to help with things, but it''s still human. "This is Wei Taizhong, and there is another Wei Yinglan in the underworld, and they will live in the underworld. I would like to ask you to help me take care of the two of them for a thousand years! How about the past write-off?" Zhongshan opened the door and saw the mountain road. Protect two people for a thousand years? For Xiyangtian, it is indeed a hand to do, because he also lives in the southern continent of the underworld. For thousands of years, for the saints who have endless life, they are just a few fingers away! "Okay, it''s a word!" Xiyang Tianxing took the task enthusiastically. "Xie Tiandi!" Wei Taizhong also exhaled. ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 123： Barren ancient family, ancient eternity Wei Taizhong is gone! Mr. Zhong Shan, Mr. Zhong Tian, ??Mr. Ying Huo, Mr. Zun watched Wei Taizhong and Xi Yangtian leave. "Father, don''t try to subdue Xiyangtian?" Zhong Tian wondered. "Don''t you already subdue it?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" Zhong Tian said slightly. Gaze is also puzzled. Then, Zhong Tian laughed: "It''s the baby''s stingy thoughts! Xiyang Tian is doing things for Dasao at this moment, and more importantly, he still doesn''t do anything. It seems that he has taken advantage, but in fact he has already stood by me I have chosen a position. The most important thing is that the millennium is enough for my development. After the millennium, everything will be done. There is no need to deliberately. Xiyang Tian will be listed in the big court tomorrow morning and evening! " "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. The side of Yingli''s eyelids fluttered, and at this moment Yingying had no resentment. Although he was defeated in the beginning, he was much better than Xiyangtian. Zhongshan''s power has been used to its peak. A small detail has a profound intention. "Father, are we going back?" Zhong Tian asked. "The four major continents are no longer in shape. I hope that Ao Lai Guo is still there. Let''s go there first!" Zhong Shan said. "Uh? Hmm!" Going to Prideland? Everyone did not understand what Zhong Shan planned. In this war, the people on the four continents were basically dead. Who else is in Aolai? But now that Zhong Shan has said it, everyone can only take orders. Two days later, everyone arrived in Aolai. The people of Aolai were about to die. Only a small number of practitioners were lucky enough to survive, but they were all at a loss now. The crowd came to the place where they lived, and after a little cleaning, they recovered. Zhongshan temporarily healed his wounds, and this was a month. A month later, a figure landed. "Huh?" Zhong Tian suddenly found. "Who are you?" Zhong Tian cried. "Is the Emperor Zhongtian here?" It was a man in a blue robe. "Oh!" Zhong Shan walked out of the hall. "I am!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Lord of my house, let me send a letter to Emperor Zhongtian!" The man in the Qingpao respectfully said. Zhong Shan took the letter gently. Although it was not opened, Zhong Shan immediately knew the source of the letter, Gu Qianyou! "Where is she?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know!" The Qingpao man respectfully said. "Oh? I don''t know?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes, a year and a half ago, the host found me and asked me to wait under Huangquan Road. During the days when I bet against Hongjun, Huangquan Road was closed. When Huangquan Road reopened, let the subordinates send a letter to Zhongtian Emperor. I don''t know! "The Qingpao man respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "That''s goodbye!" Said the man in the green robe. Zhong Shan nodded, and the man in the qingpao turned his head and flew away. When the Qingpao man left, Zhong Shan looked at the letter in his hand. Looking at the letter, Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. When Gu Qianyou started to speak ambiguous, Zhong Shan realized the meaning of Gu Qianyou. Originally, she wanted to dispel her thoughts of returning to the ancient ancient family. However, Gu Qianyou was so independent and returned. Gently tear the envelope and open the letter Husband! Qianyou Zhifu Jun has resentment, so leave a letter and say why. I know my husband loves me and doesn''t want to hurt me, but Qianyou is the same, Qianyou doesn''t want to hurt my husband! You once said that if the two feelings are long, how will they be changing! This time, goodbye will be the only time to meet in Japan! Qianyou believes that sooner or later, Qianyou can stay with her husband, stay with him, and stay with him forever! But not yet! The husband s achievements in these years, Qianyou knows, is even more proud of the husband. For hundreds of millions of years, no one has been like a husband, creating such a huge foundation in just two thousand years. Dominate the North Island, the world of soldiers! Looking at my husband''s achievements, it''s like my own achievements! I watched every message of Auntie tirelessly every day. There is nothing to say about the husband and wife as one. Dasao s expansion in recent years has been large, but the bottom line has worsened. Perhaps the husband still has some means, but the husband knows the details of the ancient family The Jiudian is not the core of the Fanggu family. The real core of the Aragu family is actually a line! Wild ancient family, homeowner, ancient eternity! Over the years, I haven''t had a lot of contact with the family! But as far as I am concerned, it has been hard for outsiders to imagine. I have just experienced the battle of Hong Jun. I think the husband must have an intuitive understanding of Hong Jun''s strength. Hongjun, Zuxian thirteen days! As far as Qianyou knows, the ancient family, the owner of the ancient is eternal! As early as tens of thousands of years ago, it also reached the thirteenth day of Zuxian! Ancient eternity, unfathomable, and impenetrable! During a conversation with Jiudian once, although Gu Yongheng didn''t really say it, Qianyou felt that Gu Yongheng didn''t have much respect for Pangu! This battle was supposed to go all out, but Gu Yongheng refused to come! Secondly, when I first arrived in the Aragu family, I saw that the family had gathered a group of children, and I quietly made hands and feet on one of them, leaving a natural mark. Five hundred years later, I saw him again, and he Has become the ancestor! And, the old memories are gone! Thousands of guesses, the family of the Aragu family, or the secret method of the rapid ancestral immortal! Gu Zixun was also found. Although she didn''t say it, I knew that I knew she was left for her husband. She can stay, how can I be a genuine queen! Husband, don''t worry about me, really! If the two loves are long, how are they going up and down? After reading this letter, Zhong Shan was silent for a long time! Not because of the ancient ancient family, but because of this affection of ancient Qianyou. "If the two loves are long, how are they going up and down? Oh, I will speed up, I will pick you up as soon as possible, I will be fast!" Zhong Shan''s fist clenched, his eyes flashed The color of killing. Zhongshan is an angry wild ancient family! Zhongshan was angry, and not far away, Mr. Zombie, Zhong Tian, ??Yingying naturally did not dare to disturb. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan looked at the letter in his hand again, and looked at the handwriting on it, a soft smile appeared on Zhong Shan''s face. Fold the letter gently, and Zhong Shan put away the letter! "Father? Is this a letter waiting for your mother this month?" Zhong Tian asked. "Well! Be prepared, we have to go back!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhong Tian nodded-- After a few months. Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven! Tianyuan Pavilion! There are only Zhongshan and Mr. Zhe in Tianyuan Pavilion. "Fast way to become an ancestral god? How is that possible?" Mr. Zoe cried instantly. "Your funeral home has been brilliant and you haven''t heard of it? It is impossible for a mortal child to achieve ancestral immortality for up to 500 years?" Zhongshan asked. "It''s impossible, at least, there is no such information in the books of the burial family, and he can''t have it in the descendants of Pangu!" "I believe Qianyou, Qianyou is the most cautious of this kind of event. Without repeated verification, it is impossible to say. The water of the Fanggu family does not seem to be ordinary deep!" Zhongshan said affirmatively. "Up to five hundred years, the ancestors were created? Even at any cost, it would not be possible, right ...!" Mr. Suddenly suddenly sank. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "Chin suddenly thought of a guess!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "Oh?" "Tianwaitian!" Mr. Zhe took a deep breath. "Sky outside?" "Yes, I don''t know if the emperor still remembers the former God of the Son, the former world of thousands, the tomb of the living dead, the old monsters in the peak of the world? Those who were driven away by the emperor!" Mr. Qi took a deep breath. "Well! When facing the saints last time, they were nominated by the curse of the heavens, and they were practicing the" Outer Demon Way "." Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, the way of this demon comes from Tianwaitian. The minister has not been to Tianwaitian, but there are also some ears heard. The secret method of Tianwaitian is very strange, but it is not suitable for thousands of worlds. However, it is forced to practice and there are unexpected changes. , Just like the gods and sons! "Said Mr. Corpse. Zhong Shan''s eyes were stunned: "So, guessing the relationship between the Fanggu family, they also used the secret method of Tianwaitian?" "Yes! Of course, this is just the speculation of the minister. The specifics do not know yet!" Mr. Shi said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "It seems that the White Emperor, the Black Emperor, the Red Emperor, and the Green Emperor all returned from Tiantiantian. Moreover, Di Shitian also returned from Tiantiantian. If there is an opportunity, Tiandi can start with them, or can explore a secret of Tiantiantian "Mr. Corpse said. "They? I will consider it!" Zhong Shan nodded. "You go down first, I want to be quiet again!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse respectfully said. After Mr. Zhe stepped down, Zhong Shan sat in a chair and thought for a while. Xuanzhou, Tiantiantian? You must send additional staff to find it! Arago family? Zhongshan always has a hunch that one day, sooner or later, he will have a fierce collision with the Arugu family! Turning his hands, Zhong Shan took out a small ball. Zixiao Palace is also the place where Zhongshan was born, Earth! Looking at the solar system in the ball, Zhongshan looked slightly moved. Staring at the earth in it, Zhongshan condensed, and probed into it slightly. "Oh!" The ball suddenly burst into yellow light. boom! It sounded like a loud noise, ringing through Zhongshan''s mind! "Into the new knowledge, it means that I have been ridiculed, immortality, failure after all, the cultivation of yin and morality, this road is not accessible, leave this remnant, Wanger cautious!" "Huh?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "In the past, I collected Fuxi, Pangu, Baizhi and I to calculate together to get this opportunity. This domain, the great change in Tibet, can guard the main force of the heavens and the sky, so it is banned in the Zixiao Palace. Thousands of worlds flourish! " "There is a ban on Wu Hongjun''s secret law. An ancestor must be in the thirteenth heaven to enter it. If it is under the thirteenth heaven, it must be greatly damaged." "It was helpless. When I went to Tianwai Tiantian, I knew that for the sake of the world, don''t let Wanger enter! Remember, remember!" ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 124： Metamorphosis again "The helplessness, Wanger knows that when he travels to the sky, Wanger is born for the world. Do nt enter Wanger! Remember, remember!" The sound is over. Zhongshan Shenzhi did not continue to penetrate, but looked at the small ball in his hand, a moment of silence! "Zixiao Palace? Earth? Numbers of great changes in Tibet? Can be the main force of the heavens and the sky? Will the world be prosperous for generations?" Zhongshankou read these keywords! In the underworld, Zhong Shan''s shadow body let a shadow into the inside, but as soon as he entered it, he was crushed by a huge force! Looking at the small ball, he tapped the arm of the chair with his finger and was lost in thought. Breaking the ball, Zhong Shan may be able to do it now, but the impact is absolutely devastating, and perhaps an impact will destroy the solar system. "Zu Xian Thirteenth Heaven? Then Zun Xian Thirteenth Heaven, soon!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. Dizhou, a valley surrounded by a large array. In the valley, there were five people sitting cross-legged, namely Huangdi, Qingdi, Baidi, Qingdi and Chidi. In front of the five were Pangu axe. At this moment, Pangu axe was flowing out of five black energies, and slowly poured into the five emperors. "Oh!" Throughout the five emperors, numerous illusions suddenly appeared, and countless days of magic dancing. There were circles of black halo behind the heads, and the halo carried an extremely evil breath, and the circles were rippling, all the plants in the valley suddenly died. However, this black halo did not appear for a long time. Soon, the black halo became white, and the white halo was rippling. All the originally dead plants suddenly revived. And being illuminated by white light, it grows more and more vigorous. "Oh!" The five emperors suddenly opened their eyes! "This is the power to fight back?" Huang Di looked at his palms, a little white light in his palms. "Yes, for the sake of the five of us, Hongjun is all back!" Baidi said. "You, what''s your strength now?" Huangdi asked. "I have the power of the twelve heavens of the ancestors!" Chidi Shen said. "I have it too!" "I have it too!" Everyone kept talking about their respective strengths. "That''s good, Zuxian is in the twelfth heaven. Now if we face Hongjun again, we may not lose. The only power we can use to fight back is this!" Baidi laughed. "With the power to fight back, the five-party deities can also be officially sacrificed!" Huang Di nodded. During the talk, turning his hand, Huang Di had an extra blackbird in the palm of his hand. The four emperors turned their hands and also took out a piece of blackbird! The blackbird is the blackbird that was suppressed under the green mountains in the past! Extremely mysterious! "Huang Di, when did you start a dynasty?" Bai Di asked. "Some things must be resolved before the dying," said Huang Di, Shen. "Zhongshan?" Baidi''s eyes brightened. "Good!" Huang Di nodded. The expressions of the crowd were all condensed. "I''ll wait for the strength of the 12th heaven of the ancestors. At that time, I will use this five-party deities to arrange the five-party same-day big array ''. I will definitely kill Zhongshan! Bai Di said fiercely. "Well, for the sake of insurance, Red Emperor, you refining Pangu axe! Qing Emperor, you refining eternal evergreen gun!" Huang Di Shen said. "Good!" Chidi and Qingdi answered. The white emperor and the black emperor moved slightly. Obviously, the two wanted the two treasures, but Huang Di spoke, and the two couldn''t say anything. Moreover, Huang Di didn''t have his own selfishness. "Everyone, start retreating and refining treasure!" "Huh!" Everyone answered. Xizhou of the Underworld, Dayong Tianting! Gu Zhengyi study. Gu Zhengyi sat behind his desk and stood in front of a number of important ministers, among which three saints were among them. "Heaven, this trip to Dongzhou, haven''t you happened?" Jun Tianxia asked with confusion. "What can I do?" Gu Zhengyi said lightly. "It''s all right!" Jun Tianxia said. "What about Gu Xuanji? I left him at Dayong, why is he gone?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "My prime minister is leaving, I don''t know!" Several officials said. "Let''s go?" Huh, back to the Fanggu family! Gu Zheng''s face was full of anger. Everyone was silent for a while. "How''s the expedition in the sun?" Gu Zheng asked. "On the west side of the Yangtze River, the team of Da Shishi''s father was met in the north, and the demon family Jimeng team was met in the south. However, there are not many battles now, and they are still fighting for territory!" Said an official. "Huh!" Gu Zheng nodded. "King of Heaven!" Gu Zheng looked at King of Heaven. "Since the ancient mystery is gone, then you temporarily assume the role of ancient mystery!" Gu Zhengyi said. "Yes!" Jun Tianyi looked at Gu Zhengyi with a complex look, and finally nodded. Daqin, the Holy Capital of Xianyang! Win stood in front of Chaotian Hall, looked at the West with a negative hand, and took a deep breath. Guiguzi walked behind him. "Heaven Emperor, Hong Jun lost!" Guiguzi regretted. "Yeah, after Fuxi, he lost again! However, in these years, the world of Qianqian has also entered the era of great boiling. I have a premonition that immortality and transcendence will appear soon! Breath. "Yes, I feel the same way!" Guiguzi nodded. "Who will become the stepping stone, who will eventually surrender, depends on the end result!" Win Dan Dan said. "I will do my best to assist the Emperor. The Emperor will be the immortal!" Guiguzi respectfully said. Win to the northwest and look to the big cock. "I didn''t read it wrong at that time! Moreover, this Zhongshan is likely to come out of the Zixiao Palace!" Wins affirmatively. "Zhongshan, or Emperor Chengtian''s ultimate enemy? What about Taiyi and Emperor Jun?" Guiguzi wondered. "Taiyi? Dijun? Oh, he was qualified in the past, but unfortunately, it''s gone now!" Win took a deep breath. "Yes!" "However, there is one person who needs to pay attention!" Wins his eyes. "The Emperor said, the ancient owner of the barren, ancient eternity?" Guiguzi asked. "Yes, this person is very evil!" Win nodded. Very evil? This is Win s evaluation of ancient eternity. Guiguzi did nt say much, and apparently accepted the idea of ??winning! The sky between heaven and the sky! Tianyuan Pavilion! at night! "Zhongshan, I''m back!" A dark shadow broke into the thoughtful Tianyuan Pavilion of Zhongshan! "Magic girl? How?" Zhongshan asked. "Cheng Hou is dead, and his celestial power seat is also vacated. It has been obtained by me. I have two celestial power seats!" Huanji exclaimed. "Good!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Hey, I won''t tell you now. I just got Cheng Hou''s Sacred Power seat. I haven''t sacrifice. Don''t invite other free Soul Devil. I''ll go to sacrifice first!" Huanji said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Huan Ji looked at Zhongshan with joy, and then disappeared. Zhong Shan smiled slightly as she watched the magic girl leave. "Woohoo ~. ~~~. ~. ~~~. ~. ~~~. ~!" Suddenly, there was a howl. The sound of the sound immediately spread throughout the Ling Xiao heaven. "Well? Is it Xianxian?" Zhongshan''s expression changed. Stepping, Zhong Shan walked out of Tianyuan Pavilion. The sound of Wolverine was not interrupted, and kept on whispering. During Wolverine, the surrounding clouds changed, and numerous dark clouds revolved around the Lingxiao Heaven. Zhongshan flew into Xianxian Pavilion of Lingxiao Heaven! Countless wolves are lying on the ground, worshipping Xianxiange. "Woohoo ~. ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~!" Yi Xiang Xiang passed, Wolverine still did not stop. Over the dark clouds, a huge moon appeared and the moon appeared, and a huge beam of moonlight descended from the sky, heading for Xianxian Pavilion. Looking from a distance, it looks like a silver pillar, which is connected to the moon in the sky. This is not the point. The point is when the moon comes? You know, the moon had already reached the west, and it was about to fall. However, at this moment, it appeared strangely in the sky above Ling Xiao heaven? Xianxian did it? Zhongshan shot into the interior instantly. Above a huge square. Countless objects floated in the square, with a huge silver ball of light in the center. Among the spheres of light, a white giant wolf raised his head and opened his mouth to face the sky while the moon wolvered, as if violently swallowing the power of Yuehua. A whole hour! The wolf howled only one. "call!" The vast light shone straight into the white wolf''s mouth, swallowing it in his stomach. The moon in the sky seemed to have lost a lot of halo in an instant, and it was dim a lot. Without the pulling force, the moon disappeared strangely, and returned to its orbit. The sudden change at this moment also attracted the attention of countless heroes in the world. Dizhou, heaven and heaven! Beyond the heavens and heavens, thousands of wolves are lying on the ground, one by one, terrified and afraid to get up. The moon suddenly disappeared and appeared in the north? what happened? The million wolves are unknown, so they only felt the tremendous oppression from the north. They bowed down one by one, waiting for Emperor Xuanzhang to come out. Emperor Xuanzhang also quickly walked out of the heaven of heaven. Looking up, Emperor Xuanzang looked at the north, a moon far in the north. "Wolf ancestors transformed? Another transformation?" Emperor Xuanzhen frowned deeply. Ling Xiao heaven, Wanlang Chaofu. Outside of Xianxian Pavilion, there is only Zhongshan. Emperor Xianxian transformed into a giant wolf and swallowed the power of a huge moonlight. For a time, a huge cocoon formed on the body. A strong breath burst out. "So powerful?" Zhong Shan looked at the huge cocoon in surprise. "Xianxian broke through again?" The queen in the middle of sadness suddenly stepped forward. "Well! Werewolves should transform again!" Zhong Shan nodded, guessing the cause. "Wolf ancestor transformation? Isn''t Di Shitian the wolf ancestor?" Bei Qingsi wondered. "Di Shitian? Di Shitian can only be said to be the second generation wolf ancestor. The variation of Xianxian''s bloodline has created the first generation of bloodline, which is why Dishitian tried everything to get the fairy!" Zhongshan Shen said. "The blood of the first generation? Haven''t heard of it, what is the name of the real wolves?" Said Qing Qingsi curiously. "Oh, I didn''t know it a while ago, you saw the first wolf ancestor!" Zhongshan queerly said. "Oh?" "You saw me just now!" Zhong Shan quirked again. "Just now? When?" Bei Qingsi didn''t understand. "It is rumored that when the world of Daqian was born, the heavens and the earth were chaotic, but slowly evolved to this day. The moon you just saw was actually the first wolf ancestor!" Zhongshan looked complex. "Moon, moon? Wolf ancestor?" Bei Qingsi was surprised. ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 125： Breaking through the heavens "Moon, moon? Wolf ancestor?" Bei Qingsi was surprised. "Yes, although I also think it is incredible, but it is the fact that the body of the first wolf ancestor, the moon in the sun, shines all over the world!" Zhong Shan said. In front of him, a huge light cocoon wrapped Dixian Xian! [bsp; Xianxian Pavilion, outsiders are not allowed to enter, and Xianxian only allows a few people to enter at will. Therefore, this is only Zhongshan and Beiqingsi. "Buzz!" The light cocoon gradually shrank, as if absorbed by Dixianxian. "Oh!" White light shot into the interior, and suddenly, the field became dark! Only a wonderful young woman remained in the air. Xianxian put her hands in front of the urn, and the whole person huddled slightly as if immersed in this transformation. Suddenly, Xianxian''s eyes opened. Body stretched. "call!" Xianxian is gone! Disappeared out of thin air. "call!" The next moment, weirdly appeared on the side of Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, Sister Qingsi, why are you here?" Xianxian was surprised. "Xianxian, how did you get to me?" Bei Qingsi was surprised. "My new ability!" Xianxian Shen smiled mysteriously. "Oh?" Sad Qingsi a little. call! call! call! After a series of disappearances, appearances, disappearances, and reappearances, Zhong Shan was surprised. "Teleport? The power of space?" Zhong Shan was surprised. "Teleport? I don''t know, anyway, as long as it''s not too far, I can appear wherever I think!" Xianxian suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan. "Good supernatural power!" Zhongshan sighed. You know, Zhongshan uses the power of space, or with the help of time and space treasure, the teleportation of ancient myths, which is with the help of Tianmai, but wherever Xianxian actually thinks, where is he? "Great, right?" Xianxian laughed. "Great!" Bei Qingsi nodded. "Xianxian, how do you cultivate now?" Bei Qingsi asked again. "The moon instilled a lot of energy into me just now, and I am now in the twelfth heaven!" Xianxian said again. Sad blue silk: "........."! " Zhongshan: "!" Zhong Shan and Bei Qingsi smiled bitterly. Is this a bloodline talent? It''s too exaggerated! Tiger Zu''s hard work in his life may have barely reached the twelfth heaven, maybe not yet, but Xianxian, just because of blood, in a short time, straight into the twelfth heaven? Think about your own hardships for cultivation and promotion. It is not the same thing to be here at Xianxian. "Oh, don''t look at me like that. The moon helped me ascend. The moon instilled me a lot of power!" Xianxian suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Moon gives you power? Help you ascend?" Bei Qingsi said unexpectedly. "Yeah! I feel a warm feeling on the moon, and then I ascended!" Xianxian himself couldn''t understand. "That''s your ancestor!" Zhong Shan explained. "Ancestors?" Zhongshan will then repeat the words of sad Qingsi. "Ancestors?" Xianxian looked at the moon in the distance with a strange look. "No wonder my wolf clan, when I see the full moon, there is always a call that can''t help myself! The call to the ancestors?" Xianxian thoughtfully. "Maybe!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Zhongshan, how does Grandpa fix it?" Xianxian asked suddenly. "Emperor Xuanzang?" Zhongshan looked as if he had guessed Xianxian''s thoughts. "Emperor Xuanzang should be the twelve-day ancestor of the ancestral god, but he has a lot of experience and unique experience, and you are not his opponent!" Zhong Shan immediately dispelled the immortal thought. Xianxian frowned deeply, frowning. "Don''t worry, it won''t be long!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Why not?" Xianxian''s big eyes flickered. "I know you are worried about Emperor Xuanzang. Don''t worry, who is Emperor Xuanzang? How can Xiaoqianshi turn around the wolf race and force the Dragon race to fly? How can it be so easy to lose?" Zhongshan said. "But ...?" Xianxian frowned. "I know, you blame me for not finding Emperor Xuanzang these years!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "No, I don''t blame you!" Xianxian said in a frustrated expression. "Hehe, everything that needs to be taken step by step. Before, my strength was not enough. When I went, it would only increase the madness of Emperor Shi Tian, ??so I have been holding back. Now, my strength has gradually increased, and I gradually have ideas. , My aunt s army has entered Dizhou! Zhongshan solemnly said. "Army? Dizhou?" Di Xianxian didn''t understand. "When the army reaches the territory of the wolf god, there are ambush on all sides. At that time, I will take the shot myself and capture the Emperor Xuanzhang!" Zhong Shan said in a whisper. "Grandpa?" Xianxian frowned. "He is now the leading thought of Emperor Shi Tian, ??and now he can''t catch him at all. Only by completely controlling his self-will, can he gradually release Emperor Shi Tian''s will. At that time, you still need to contribute!" Zhong Shan said. "Me? I wake grandpa?" Xianxian thought. "Yes, only you can wake up Emperor Xuanzhang! You must wake him up!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Oh! How long will that take?" Xianxian asked. Zhongshan thought for a while and said, "Within a hundred years!" "It takes a hundred years!" Emperor Xianxian showed a reluctance. "The millennium has been waiting, do you still care about this century? We want victory, so let''s delay more!" Zhongshan advised. "Okay!" Di Xianxian nodded pouting. "A lot of wolves are kneeling outside, you go to withdraw!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Xianxian nodded and went out. Zhong Shan looked at the back of Xianxian and said to the sad blue silk, "Next, stay with Xianxian more!" "Hmm!" Sadness nodded. After a few months. Zhongshan Exercise Room. Zhongshan stretched his muscles and breathed a long breath. In the past, his injuries were finally recovered! "Oh!" Open the door of the hall. Suddenly a figure came to the mouth with sad blue silk. "Zhongshan, it''s not good!" Bei Qingsi anxiously said. Zhongshan''s face changed: "What''s wrong?" "I''m not good. I didn''t watch Xianxian. Xianxian left. She said she was going to retreat a month ago, but she stole it, leaving only one letter!" Bei Qingsi regretted. "It doesn''t matter to you, Xianxian is leaving, no one can stop it!" Zhong Shan immediately took the letter, and continued to comfort the sad youth. Open the letter: Zhongshan, I''m looking for grandpa! I can''t wait that long! Grandpa is suffering. I must save Grandpa. I know you are worried about my safety. I have the magical powers given by the moon. I can escape even if I ca nt beat Emperor Shi Tian, ??do nt worry about me! I will return! "Wow!" After reading the letter, Zhong Shan squeezed it. "Come!" Zhongshan cried. "Chuan Taizhang Zhongtian!" Zhongshan cried. "Yes!" A territory of Beizhou. Zhong Tian opened the altar to preach and countless believers. The lotus blooms and the Sanskrit sounds everywhere! Zhong Tian, ??Yan Ran has become the leader of the world! Buddhism saints, saints preaching, countless Buddhist practitioners tend to toil. Suddenly, Zhong Tian''s voice stopped abruptly. All hearers, a little bit. Zhongtian palm, a piece of jade brand is broken! "You, preach today, and at this end, reopen the altar in the next day!" Zhong Tian rose. The Buddha and Bodhisattva showed surprises everywhere. "Huh!" Zhong Tian disappeared! Outside of the Ling Xiao heaven, Zhong Shan comforted the sad youth. Sad Qingsi is also a very rational person. At the beginning, her regrets have gone, but now she is worried about the safety of Xianxian. "call!" A gust of wind blew through, Zhong Tian suddenly appeared in the Ling Xiao heaven, and quickly appeared in front of Zhong Shan. "Father?" Zhong Tian wondered. "Qing Si, don''t worry, I''ll bring Xianxian back!" Zhongshan comforted. "Huh!" Sadness Qing nodded. "Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan looked at Yi Yan aside. "Being there!" "Notify Yingchao and let him rush to the heaven of heaven!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Go, release heaven and earth, and mobilize the power of heaven and earth. We will arrive as fast as possible!" Zhong Shan said to Zhong Tian Shen. "Yes!" Zhong Tian answered. Zhong Tian didn''t ask the reason. From the attitude of Zhong Shan, we can see the seriousness of the matter. Everything, wait to talk on the road! "call!" Father and son Zhongshan, the two suddenly turned into a streamer and shot away. Dizhou, the territory of the wolf god, the heaven and heaven! Beyond the heaven and heaven, Wanlang was shocked and turned his head to look at the high altitude not far away! It stands to reason that, under no special circumstances, no one is allowed to fly there. In the middle of the air, a very beautiful woman, dressed in white fur, looked very energetic. However, at this moment the beautiful woman was extremely serious. "Who is coming?" "What a courage to fly over the heavens and heavens?" "Unexpectedly broke into my wolf holy land? Who are you?" For a time, sixteen wolf masters flew high into the air in the form of humans, trying to take the woman down. The woman stared at everyone''s eyes, "Hum!" "!" "!" "! ..." ... "... Sixteen people suddenly changed their whole body and turned into a wolf shape. Become a wolf! "Oh!" They fell to the ground together. "Woohoo ..." ... "..." ...! " The sixteen wolves trembled on the ground, trembling all over, making a whining sound, as if begging for mercy. "brush!" The change in the deficit has suddenly changed the face of the Quartet. "Elder?" Several wolves looked at the elder. "Snoring!" Countless wolves show strong hostility. For unknown reasons, one by one looked fiercely at the beautiful woman. Someone really dare to break into the heavens? "Huh?" The pretty woman''s eyes stared, and a peculiar breath emanated. "boom!" "Woohoo!" Millions of wolves suddenly turned into wolves, screaming on the ground. Looking at the beautiful woman in horror. This breath is too scary! Who is he? Why am I so scared? why? Only one elder stood in front of him, his face jerking. "Your lord is my predecessor of the wolf tribe? In the sky under heaven, no," .........! Elder Yun complexed his expression. "My name is Dixianxian, let Dixitian get out of me! The pretty woman stared. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v13 Chapter 126： Di Shitian vs Di Xianxian Chapter 126 Emperor Shitian vs Emperor Xianxian "My name is Dixian Xian, let Di Shitian roll out for me!" The pretty woman''s eyes glared. "Dixianxian?" Elder Yun''s expression moved. Everywhere, the wolves who were stunned by the suppression of the bloodline superiors quickly recalled the name one by one. The Supreme of the Beizhou Wolves? Emperor Xianxian? "It turned out to be Beizhou Wolf, wait a minute!" Yun Tianci said with a complex look. Many wolf tribes do not know the relationship between Emperor Xianxian and Emperor Xuanzang, but how can Yuntianci, as the elder of the heavenly holy realm, know? And Yun Tianci also knew that a few months ago, Yuezhou''s madness in Beizhou was just created by Emperor Xianxian. But, just as Yun Tianci turned around! At the entrance of Shitian Holy Land, slowly came out of thirteen figures. The person headed by it is the extreme wolf tribe, Emperor Xuanzang! "Elder Yun, how did you stay at the portal to the heaven of heaven? Did you know that the Supreme was disturbed?" One of the wolves cried. Yun Tianci did not speak. "Don''t you tell me it''s her? That Huangmao girl?" The wolf scorned. "Hum!" Emperor Xianxian hummed. The momentum of the whole body was not covered in the slightest, and burst out suddenly. "Oh!" "Oh!" Elder Yun, and the fierce elder just called, also suddenly changed into giant wolves. Shocked to the ground and bowed down. "Woohoo!" A group of elders screamed and looked in horror at the Heavenly Emperor. how is this possible? The breath of blood? What kind of blood is this? How could it be higher than the Supreme? Wanlang Chaofu! At this moment, only Emperor Xuanzang stands in the air. Emperor Xuanzang is not suppressed by the blood of Emperor Xianxian, maybe there is, but it is a lot weaker for Emperor Xuanzang. "Did you come to your door?" Emperor Xuanzang said strangely. Emperor Shitian suppressed the will of Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Shitian wanted to get the blood of Emperor Xianxian. Therefore, he had imagined many ways. Unfortunately, Daxun''s defense was too strict. If Zhong Shan left Lingxiao Heavenly Court, Emperor Xianxian He moved to hell. So it has been impossible to proceed. Just a few months ago, Di Shitian saw the infusion of Yuehua and thought it would be more and more difficult to get Dixian Xian. However, how could Di Shitian never think of this, and delivered it to his own door? Dixian Xian looked at Di Shitian with a complex look. When I came here, I didn''t feel anything, but when I saw Di Xuanzhang''s one moment, Di Xianxian''s nose was sore and his tears almost fell. My heart shouted, "Grandpa, I''m Xianxian!" Grandpa is here? But this is not grandpa! With a cold hum to Wanlang, the tears that were about to stop were stopped. Biting his lips, Dixianxian''s expression was complicated for a while. Sometimes it s too easy to get, but it s hard to accept. It s like now, every way to calculate Emperor Xianxian, but Emperor Xianxian suddenly came to you? This? Di Shitian suddenly became alert. Does nt the body make big movements, but the consciousness goes to the Quartet. Is this a trap? A glance at it revealed no anomalies. Hum, the trap is trapped. Since it''s here, don''t want to leave! Di Shitian''s eyes were frozen. "Little girl, do you know where this is?" Di Shitian said lightly. "I naturally know!" Di Xianxian looked complex. Probe, Dixianxian took out a green stone! "Remember, what is this?" Di Xianxian asked. "Huh?" Di Shitian''s face sank. It stands to reason that Emperor Xuanzhang has merged with Emperor Shitian, and the two memories overlap. Since Xianxian asked, it shows that the stone emperor Xuanzhen knew, but at the moment, Emperor Shitian can''t recall it? "Di Xuanzang still has something to hide from himself?" Di Shitian''s face was extremely ugly. Emperor Xuanzang can hide his memory from himself? Doesn''t that mean that Emperor Xuanzang is not as fragile as he thought? "What is this?" Di Shitian asked in a clich. Want to unearth the secret of Emperor Xuanzang, and then completely destroy all the will of Emperor Xuanzhang. "You don''t know this thing? This is your grandfather''s gift to me. You said, it was left to me by my father and my mother before you died. Did you forget it?" Dixianxian looked complex. "Your parents?" Di Shitian Shen said. "You''re not grandpa. It would be great if you were grandpa. Grandpa knows. When I was a kid, I sat on Grandpa''s lap every day. Grandpa told me the story of father and mother. Father and mother were killed. Grandpa killed all the bad guys. Those who took good care of Xianxian were not by Xianxian now! "Said Xianxian, without holding back, tears came out. "Funny!" Di Shitian sneered at Di Xianxian. "Tongtong, Tiaotong!" Di Shitian''s heart beat irregularly, as if it were painful. Di Shitian frowned and looked at his chest. "Hum, when I take down this girl and refine her memory, you have nowhere to run!" Di Shitian said coldly. "Dad, mother, you wait, I must rescue Grandpa from this badass!" Said Di Xianxian, looking at the green stone. During his speech, Dixian Xian looked at Di Shitian with a murderous look. "Oh!" Emperor Shi Tian looked disdainful. "call!" Emperor Shitian''s palm suddenly appeared a crescent-shaped golden wheel. The World Golden Wheel! "Which is the case, then use your grandfather to become famous and take down your granddaughter!" Di Shitian sneered sneering at the heart. "Jinshi Jinlun? Huh! I have it too!" Di Xianxian''s eyes were cold. With a move, Di Xianxian suddenly appeared a golden wheel of the dynasty, but the dynasty golden wheel of the dixian was white. The same evil spirit, the same murderous spirit! One gold and one white, two rotations! "Oh?" Di Shitian''s eyes narrowed. "call!" Both rounds flew out almost simultaneously. "Boom ~~~!" The two rounds collided, suddenly colliding back. The void flashed. "Huh!" Di Shitian frowned. In a collision, Emperor Shitian also judged Emperor Xianxian''s strength. Looking at Emperor Xianxian''s ambiguous strength, Emperor Shitian showed a touch of wonder. "It really is the bloodline I want!" Di Shitian looked at Di Xianxian with satisfaction. "call!" Di Shitian''s figure flickered and went straight. The speed reached the extreme, and he immediately reached the front of Di Xianxian. "call out!" Emperor Xianxian''s face changed, teleported, and disappeared suddenly. "Well?" Di Shitian looked up at the sky. "Teleport, his magical power, have you inherited it? OK!" Emperor Shi Tian blasted into the sky. "Boom!" Behind Emperor Shitian, there suddenly appeared 108 golden rounds. One hundred and eight golden rounds of the world broke through the void, and went after the emperor Shi Tian. "Boom!" Jin Shijin''s bulging. Emperor Xianxian fought and retreated, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes. "Hmm, the golden wheel of the world, grandpa gave it to me, you will, I will, you have me, too!" Di Xianxian cried. "Oh!" One hundred and eight white world gold wheels crashed into the golden world gold wheels. "Boom!" After the golden wheel of the world passed, crushing the stars, the void made a lot of openings. Both are the ancestral twelfth heavens, and both have the power of great destruction. A huge black hole appeared. Emperor Xianxian and Emperor Shitian fight against the stars. The two great peers stormed into the sky, and the ten thousand wolves outside Shitiansheng were able to get up. Standing up one by one, the expression became extremely complicated. "Elder, what''s the matter?" A red wolf came up. "Blood ancestor bloodline!" Yun Tian gave a complex look. "Is the blood of the Supreme? She said that her name is Di Xianxian, and I know that the wolf Supreme of Beizhou seems to be the granddaughter of the Supreme. She used to hurt her in the past. The Supreme went to Zhongzhou and killed Rulai. Yinsi! "Said the red wolf. "It''s the supreme bloodline, but her bloodline has changed!" Yun Tianci complicates. "Variation? What do you mean?" "Her blood is mutated into the blood of the wolf ancestor, the blood of the first wolf ancestor!" Yun Tian gave a complex look. "The first generation of wolf ancestors?" Countless wolf tribe looked at Yun Tianci. For a while, each one looked blank, was Emperor Sha Tian not the first wolf ancestor? "Yuntianci, what do you know? What were the first wolf ancestors? Isn''t my ancestor of the wolf clan, Di Shitian?" Another elder said in a deep voice. Elder Yun shook his head and said, "The wolf tribe is one of the world''s oldest monster races. A lot of ancient information is gone, but it just happened to be known! Elder Chen and Elder Purple, do you all know?" Elder Yun said . Everyone looked at the other two elders and looked at the past with great respect. Obviously, these two men also had high prestige in the wolf tribe. "Wolf family, forgetting our ancestors was indeed my fault. Yes, Di Shitian is the second generation of wolf ancestors!" Said an elder. "Second generation? Who was that first generation?" A group of wolf curious. "The ancestors of the first generation were taboo, too overcast!" Elder Yun said in a deep voice. "lunar?" "Just there!" Elder Yun pointed to the east! Uh? Seeing Elder Yun''s gesture, everyone''s faces were all strange, what do you mean? Right there? The original wolf ancestor is still there? Everyone looked. East, a bright moon rises slowly! "That''s? The moon?" The wolves were surprised. "That is our ancestors, the corpse of the ancestors, blessing my wolf tribe, the source of strength of the wolf tribe, the ancestors are dead, and they bless us all the time!" Elder Yun complexed. "How is that possible?" Exclaimed several elders. Elder Yun no longer said that everyone else looked at the elders with high respect, and their gaze was definitely positive. -------------------------------------------------- Hades, Changjing! Shadow Body Zhongshan Study! "Heavenly, the wolf **** Jin Jinwei sent a message, Emperor Xianxian arrived in the wolf **** territory!" "Heaven Emperor, Jin Yiwei sent a message, Emperor Xianxian and Emperor Xuanzhang met!" "Heaven Emperor, Jin Yiwei sent a letter, Emperor Xianxian and Emperor Xuanzhang fought!" Each piece of information was quickly transmitted to Zhongshan by mouse. "Huh!" Zhong Shan looked extremely dignified. "Di Shitian, if you dare to hurt Xianxian, I will let you die, you will not be born forever!" Zhong Shan Yanlu said harshly. The sun, the continents, and the sea. "Tianer, speed up and make full use of the power of the world! Fast, fast, fast!" Zhong Shan first showed anxiety. "Yes!" Zhong Tian continued to shoot at Zhongtian Holy Land with Zhong Shanyu. ps: In about two months, Zhongshan will return to the earth. Is there any sex? Push the longevity again! ~： Two more done! Two more done! ("") There is something going out today, two more completed in advance, passed on to everyone in advance, please ***! v13 Chapter 127： Emperor Xuanzangs Counterattack Chapter 127 The Counterattack of Emperor Xuanzang Dizhou, a valley surrounded by clouds, is covered by a large array, and the inner part cannot be seen clearly. The Yellow Emperor, the Black Emperor, the Red Emperor, the White Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the Five Emperors refined the black cricket. "boom!" Suddenly, the black urn of Baidi exhaled a black gas. The dark air soared into the sky, as if it hadn''t encountered a large array. Black gas rushed into the air, and suddenly turned into an extremely evil demon face. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!) The demon face condensed by the black gas suddenly burst into a ghastly laugh, and the laughter broke through the stone and spread to all directions. Every animal in the Quartet who heard this laughter suddenly rolled his eyes and died. He relied on laughter to kill countless lives. "Huh!" Huang Di frowned. The Red Emperor, the Green Emperor, and the Black Emperor also discovered anomalies, and immediately looked at the White Emperor. At this moment, Bai Di''s face was extremely dark, surrounded by countless black gas, as if enchanted. "Bai Di, wake up, Humble!" Huang Di sang loudly. "Oh!" The demon face at high altitude suddenly disappeared, turned into a mass of black gas, and disappeared. The dim atmosphere of Baidi''s whole body suddenly disappeared! "Hoo!" Baidi suddenly woke up! "What happened just now?" Bai Di said with a guilty expression. "You have been attacked by Chinese and foreign monsters!" Heidi frowned. "Exorcism?" Bai Di looked complexly at the black cricket in his hand. "You have a flaw in your heart, and you are taken advantage of by the outer demon. Let''s help you refine!" Huang Di said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Baidi nodded. The five emperors shot at the same time, and five white energies poured into the black cricket. "Wow ah ah ah!" A scream came from the blackbird. Bai Di''s heart and soul are involved. "boom!" A lot of white light suddenly emerged from Baidi''s body. After two hours, the four emperors withdrew at the same time, leaving Baidi alone for refining. During the refining of Baidi, Huangdi looked at others. "How are you doing?" Huang Di asked. "It''s time to go!" Heidi laughed. "That''s good, news from the plague **** just now, the territory of the wolf **** has changed a lot!" Huang Di laughed. "Oh?" "Di Xianxian came alone and fought with Di Xuanzhang," Huang Di laughed. "Oh, Emperor Xianxian? That baby in Zhongshan is cricket?" Chidi''s eyes brightened. "Good!" Huang Di nodded. "So, Zhongshan is coming?" Heidi thought for a moment. "Zhongshan will come!" Huang Di affirmed with a fixed eye. -------------------------------------------------- --------------- Dizhou, the territory of the wolf god, the heaven of heaven! Outside the sacred realm of heaven, more and more wolves came from the four sides, one by one looking up at the sky. In the starry sky, the stars exploded countlessly, and a huge black hole has never been weakened. Among the black holes, two hundred and sixteen worldly golden wheels collided, like 108 sources of attack. "Whew!" "Whew!" Di Shitian pounced on Dixianxian several times, but Dixianxian''s magical power can be teleported and cannot be captured at all. "Wolf ancestor transformation? The ancestral twelfth heaven? It''s a shame on you!" Emperor Shi Tian said in a deep voice. "You bad guy, return my grandpa!" Di Xianxian exclaimed. "Woohoo!" Emperor Xianxian howled. "Boom!" In the distance, the moon from the east suddenly disappeared! "Wow!" The moon suddenly appeared over the heaven of heaven. "Uh?" Wan Lang was surprised. "This must have been brought by the Supreme!" An elder cried. "Not necessarily!" Elder Yun frowned. "Boom!" Above the moon, a silver beam suddenly struck Dixian. "Jin Shi Jin Lun, give me a big!" Xianxian yelled, more power was instilled in Shi Shi Jin Lun! "call!" The white dynasty golden wheel suddenly zoomed in more than ten times, and a strong momentum was pressed against the golden dynasty golden wheel. Di Shitian was not in a hurry. "The blood of this wolf ancestor has given me more and more surprises!" Di Shitian laughed. "Woohoo!" Di Shitian howled. "call!" Another silver beam of light connected to Di Shitian, again drawing the power of the moon. "Don''t give him, don''t give him!" Di Xianxian anxiously. "Big!" Di Shitian said quietly. "boom!" The golden age of the golden wheel also suddenly soared tenfold, and it was once again equal to the white one. "How come?" Dixianxian looked ugly for a while. "Although the wolf ancestor was transformed into the moon, the moon was not so powerful in the past. The moon has absorbed the heavenly and overcast air for countless years. It is not all the wolf ancestors! You are the blood of the first wolf, and I am also the blood of the wolf. You still have the means. Is that right? "Di Shitian said lightly. "Ahh!" Emperor Xianxian suddenly made a long chant! "Huh? And?" Di Shitian''s face was surprised. Emperor Xianxian''s howl suddenly spread to the hearts of all the wolves below. All the wolves suddenly heard a howling sound. "Huh?" The elders'' faces changed. "This is? Why do I have a feeling for Yuezhang?" "The Voice of the First Ancestor Calling!" Elder Yun frowned. "Hum!" "Hum!" "Hum!" For a time, the heavens and heavens shook, and the wolves roared at the moon, and howled, and, as the moon drew, they seemed to be weak for a while. Not only is the heaven under heaven, like the whole world, all the wolf clan in the world heard the voice of Xianxian, and then they stunned at Yuechang together. Among the black holes, Emperor Xianxian''s momentum suddenly skyrocketed. "The power of the world''s wolves? Right, this is the ability of the ancestors. The power of the world''s wolves, is really too violent on you. What you charge is less than one ten thousandth, you should give it to me This body should be mine! "Exclaimed Di Shitian excitedly. "Roar!" Di Shitian rushed towards Di Xianxian fiercely. Emperor Xianxian slammed into the palm of his hand. "boom!" Blocking the rush of Emperor Shitian. "How come?" Dixianxian''s face changed. "It''s time to end!" Di Shitian laughed. "Boom!" Suddenly, hundreds of millions of broken knives suddenly appeared in the void. The golden broken knives seemed to have a stronger power than the golden wheel of the world, swarming away from all directions towards the imperial immortal. "Ah, you lied to me just now!" Dixianxian''s face changed. The body flickered and disappeared suddenly. Xianxian appeared in another place, but just appeared, surrounded by countless golden broken blades. "Ah!" Xianxian teleported again. "Oh!" The broken blade is dangerously scraped across Dixian Xian, Dixian Xian is all right. However, the green stone in the palm of Xianxian was smashed. In an instant, they were smashed into dozens of fragments, and then smashed into hundreds of millions of powder by a large number of broken blades. "Daddy, mother ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Dixianxian suddenly screamed, her voice was extremely terrible. I have nt had father and mother since I was a child. I ve always been raised by my grandfather. Looking at other little wolves who have been taken care of by my father and mother, Dixian Xian was very envious and eager, and the green stone is my father s and my mother s relic. Just looking at the green stone, as if you can see the father and mother. A lot of emotion was poured into the green stones. But at this moment, was broken by ''Grandpa''? The whole world seems to be quiet, Grandpa broke it? No, he''s not grandpa, he''s a bad guy, a bad guy! "Bad guy ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xianxian suddenly burst into tears and cried. No longer escaped, facing countless broken blades, Di Xianxian cried red eyes while culling up. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Hitting billions of broken blades again and again. At the moment of Dixian Xian''s heartbreaking cry, Di Shitian''s heart suddenly violently angulated. The sound of Di Xianxian''s heartbreaking sounds like the ignorance of Di Xuanzhang in his body. Even if he was trapped in a ''captive cage'', he fiercely countered. "Slap!" Di Shi Tianmeng covered his heart. "At this time, you also have to rebel? Grandpa and grandma attacked inside and outside? Huh, it''s useless, you are already dead, Dixian Xian is mine too!" Di Shitian''s face showed a ruthless expression. "ͨ!" "ͨ!" "ͨ!" Di Shitian''s heart was beating more and more violently, and he could see the violent ups and downs of his chest. It''s like going out of a chest. "Bad guy, you return my grandpa, you return my father and mother ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xianxian''s body was white and generous, and the chilling light swarmed across countless broken blades. Hit it with one palm, as if you have broken countless broken blades. "Woohoo, grandpa, bad grandpa ~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xianxian cried and burst into a powerful force. More fierce than fierce, the countless broken blades were also suppressed by half. "Bad grandpa, bad grandpa!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A golden light burst into the presence of Di Xianxian. It''s too fast, it''s almost incredible. "Oh!" A punch, burst into the belly of Dixianxian. A lot of blood bloomed. "boom!" The broken blades scattered around, and the Jinshi Wheel of the World also stopped suddenly. In the black hole, the two figures leaned quietly together. Di Shitian punched Di Xianxian''s abdomen with a punch, and the blood ran straight, and the two remained motionless. Emperor Shitian''s face was fierce, and he looked at Emperor Xianxian in front of him. Emperor Xianxian had tears on his face, staring at his eyes, and looked at Emperor Shitian with a fierce look in front of him. "Oh!" Emperor Xianxian spit blood. Time seemed to be still, and Di Shitian''s heart was not beating. Emperor Xianxian was stunned in front of him, and when he vomited blood, he was full of unbelief. Until Dixianxian''s eyes shed tears again. "I don''t want grandpa anymore, I don''t want grandpa any more!" Emperor Xianxian vomited blood, crying weakly. I don''t want grandpa anymore! The voice is full of wailing, full of despair! While crying in despair, the dying blood will perish. I don''t want grandpa anymore! I don''t want grandpa anymore! I don''t want grandpa anymore! I don''t want grandpa anymore! I don''t want grandpa anymore! I don''t want grandpa anymore! The sound is full of penetrating power and repeats in Di Shitian''s mind. I do not know why, the tear glands of Di Shitian actually burst into tears. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... The heart that stopped beating, beating again fiercely, strong beating, like a thunderous thunder. The will of Emperor Xuanzang erupted at this moment. "Yeah!" Di Shitian was spurted by his wounded blood. "You''re crazy!" Di Shitian cursed. "Well!" Di Shitian''s chest exploded, and a **** wolf heart leaped out of his body. ps: Thanks for turning the book and watching loneliness for fifty thousand rewards, thank you! Thank you so much! I''ve tried my best in the past two days, thank you for your support! Also, ask for ***! v13 Chapter 128： Split! Emperor Xuanzang came out, the emperor released the sky! Chapter 128: Split! Emperor Xuanzang came out, the emperor released the sky! "Well!" Di Shitian''s chest exploded, and a **** wolf heart leaped out of his body. The chest exploded, and the wolf''s heart jumped out? Di Shitian suddenly appeared in astonishment. In my mind, the crying of Xianxian kept pounding, I do nt want grandpa! I don''t want grandpa anymore! , The heart suddenly dragged out the blood vessels, and Di Shitian felt the counterattack of Di Xuanzhang s will. Not only is Emperor Xuanzhang''s counterattack, but also an extremely powerful and fierce counterattack! "Impossible. How can you, a descendant wolf, break through my shackles?" Di Shitian exclaimed suddenly. Probe, Di Shitian grabbed his heart. "Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~!" In the wolf''s heart, the roar of Emperor Xuanzang came. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzang didn''t say anything. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzhang was irritable. Even if he tried to do everything together, Emperor Xuanzhang would growl with all his strength. Perhaps, Emperor Shitian has been in the world for a long time, and he has forgotten a great power in this world, that is, big love! love! The son is dead, only the granddaughter is left. The grandfather and grandmother''s affection is devoted to Xianxian. Now, kill the granddaughter yourself? Kill the granddaughter yourself? "I don''t want grandpa anymore! I don''t want grandpa anymore!" Hearing the words of Xianxian, Emperor Xuanzhang stunned. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzhang''s anger, resentment, and resentment exploded. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzhang did not care about himself. You can''t defeat Emperor Shi Tian, ??and you should end up with him! "Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~ Roar ~~~!" The powerful tear makes Di Shitian the whole person out of control. "Impossible, impossible!" Di Shitian shouted madly suppressing Di Xuanyu. "Woohoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Oh!" Emperor Shitian suddenly turned into a huge wave. But the beating of Wolf''s heart was still beyond his control. "Booming !" The body of Emperor Xuanyuan is bursting with countless blood, as if Emperor Xuanyuan really spelled out a common destiny. Destroy his physical body. "Crazy, shit!" Di Shitian shouted. "boom!" The flesh of the giant wolf skeleton suddenly burst into a silver light. Silverlight is a huge wolf-shaped phantom. Like the spirit of Emperor Shitian. "hiss!" The spirit of Emperor Shitian suddenly burst apart. One and a half. However, the two spirits that are separated in two are still the complete body, two identical spirits. "Emperor Xuanzang!" Roared a spirit. Another wolf-shaped soul is naturally Emperor Xuanzang. At this moment, Di Shitian and Di Xuanzhang finally separated. "Woohoo, I''m going to tear you, I''m going to tear you ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eyes of Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes became blood red. "boom!" The spirits collided, and powerful forces trembled in the void. "Hahoo!" "Woohoo!" "Hisse!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... The two giant wolves are tearing like crazy, biting like crazy, no one will let anyone! -------------------------------------------------- ------------ As Dixian Xian and Di Shitian fight. Two streamers shot from a distance, one from the north and one from the east. "call out!" "call out!" The East is a fascination from the continents. In the north, it is Zhongshan and Zhongtian. Zhong Tian mobilized the power of heaven and earth, flying all the way, his face was as white as tin foil, and he collapsed. "puff!" Zhong Tian spit out blood. "Father, for a long time mobilizing the power of heaven and earth, the child has collapsed!" Zhong Tian smiled bitterly. "Is it serious?" Zhong Shan asked. "It''s just that the prostration is too serious, you have to rest, just rest for a while, but during this period, there is not much fighting power!" Zhong Tian smiled bitterly. "That''s good, don''t need you to fight!" Zhong Shan said. "Heaven, what are you doing? I''m in Dizhou, just arrived, and you''re in Beizhou, why are you so fast? Prince, have you never stopped mobilizing the power of heaven and earth?" Yingcon exclaimed. "Stunning, protect Zhong Tian, ??other things, don''t care!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Yingmu answered. And just at that moment, Shi Tiansheng was at a high altitude, and Di Shitian punched through Xianxian''s abdomen with a punch. A lot of blood came out, and time was quiet. "Miscellaneous, Emperor Shitian ~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan roared with a stare. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan stepped into the sky! Zhongmu cares for Zhong Tian. "Boom!" Soaring into the sky, Emperor Shitian s physical body collapsed, turning into a giant wolf, and the spirit emerged, divided into two, tearing apart and splitting Emperor Shitian and Emperor Xuanzhang. The two big wolf monsters struck up. Dixian Xian, however, closed his eyes and slowly fell with a sadness. "Xianxian!" Zhongshan exclaimed. "call!" In an instant, Zhongshan hugged Dixianxian. Looking at the state of Dixianxian, Zhongshan''s face changed. "Ji Tong, open!" Zhong Shan shouted! The red light burst into the Dixian Xian, but the Dixian Xian still did not improve. "Huh!" One waved, and there was a sudden one beside Zhong Shan. Mr. Corpse! "Mr. Corpse, what''s going on with Xianxian? I can''t feel her spirit, she was destroyed? Do you have a secret method to save him?" Zhongshan anxiously said. Mr. Dare didn''t dare to neglect and quickly checked. "It''s gone, the spirit is completely wiped out, this, Chen is incompetent!" The corpse sighed slightly. "No, no, there is a way!" Zhong Shan looked anxiously, and immediately thought of a way. "Oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly appeared. "Become Hongjun to me!" Zhong Shan exclaimed. "Om!" Eight-pole Tianwei condensed and turned into Hong Jun. In the past, when confronting Hongjun, he had imitated Hongjun with the same magical powers. Therefore, the eight-pole Tianwei can still be changed now. "Quick!" Zhongshan cried. "Time goes against the current, let me Qingping sword ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hong Jun, the incarnation of the Eight-Pole Skytail, yelled. It wasn''t that the eight-pole Tianwei mastered the magic of time, but it had imitated this move at first, and it could only be played like this. A cyan streamer rushed towards Di Xianxian. "Boom!" The blood on Dixianxian''s abdomen suddenly sucked it all back, and the time really reversed. The original abdominal injury was surprisingly recovered. Time is back! There was a glimmer of expectation in Zhong Shan''s eyes. "call!" Emperor Xianxian suddenly opened his eyes, and Zhong Shan''s face was a joy. However, as soon as he opened it, Emperor Xianxian''s eyes became weak again. Zhong Shan immediately penetrated into the body of Emperor Xian. The divine spirit appeared in Dixian Xian, but only a few broken spirits appeared, and there was still a lot of golden energy walking in Dixian Xian, as if devouring the broken spirit. "Huh? Yu Li? Broken edge? Di Shitian''s magical power?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Is there a way to lift this broken edge?" Zhong Shan asked. "Bai Litian, Emperor Shitian''s magical power? I know, this magical power is devouring the immortal spirit of Emperor Xianxian, and Chen can''t open up these broken blades. However, Chen can use the coffin, just like Jinpeng was banned last time. Xianxian is frozen! Try again! "Mr. Shi said. "That''s fast, fast!" Zhongshan anxiously said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered. Vaguely, Dixianxian seemed to be awake. "Zhongshan? Zhongshan, are you here?" Di Xianxian suddenly laughed. "I''m here, I''m here!" Zhong Shan immediately hugged Dixianxian Road. "Grandpa went to Dizhou and didn''t come to see me. I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time. You don''t accompany me, oh!" Xianxian suddenly cried. It seems that at this moment, Xianxian forgot the situation at the moment. "Heaven, Emperor Xianxian''s soul is broken, maybe he has forgotten a lot of memories, maybe what is left at this time is the most profound! Chen''s coffin is also ready!" Said Mr. Corpse. "Okay, put it in the coffin!" Zhong Shan was holding Xianxian and was about to be put in the coffin. "Don''t, don''t!" Di Xianxian suddenly feared. "It''s okay, you will be fine!" Zhong Shan said. "No, I''m afraid, when I grow up, you won''t hold me anymore. I want to go back to childhood. I like how you hold me. Don''t let go?" Di Xianxian looked at Zhongshan Road pitifully. "Don''t worry, I''ll stay with you!" Zhong Shanrou said. "No, don''t let go, I don''t want to leave your arms, don''t!" Xianxian cried. "I have been with you!" Zhong Shanrou whispered. "I do nt, I do nt, I want to be like Sister Qingsi, I want to be like them, they can lie in your arms every day, you never drive them away, I don''t want to!" Xianxian cried, holding the bell at the same time Mountain arm. Looking deeply at Xianxian, Zhongshan''s heartbroken love and compassion said: "Relax, you can do it in the future. Starting today, you will be my wife and queen of your uncle, will you?" "Wife? Queen? Um!" Di Xianxian answered, and finally gave a sweet smile. Then, Emperor Xianxian closed her eyes again. Zhongshan''s arm was released, as if he had fallen asleep sweetly. "Oh!" Mr. Zom quickly closed the coffin. "Dang!" As in the original ritual, Mr. Corpse chanted a lot of mantras and rang the bell. The coffin gradually changed from black to transparent, but Emperor Xianxian was sealed inside. Looking at the Emperor Xianxian who was wounded like this, Zhongshan was distressed for a while, looking up, his eyes staring coldly into the sky! "Di Shitian!" Zhong Shan said in a cold voice. In the sky, a wolf skeleton, flesh and blood, floats in the air, and above this wolf skeleton, two groups of silver wolf-shaped spirits. Emperor Xuanzang, Emperor Shitian! The two wolf gods are biting and culling at the moment. Hatred, monstrous hatred made Emperor Xuanzang abandon everything, and hatred, anger, and resentment turned into an endless force of Emperor Xuanzang, and he swollen and killed this Emperor''s release day. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzang may have forgotten who he is, and now there is only one thought left, to kill Di Shitian, even if all go together, even if the soul is destroyed! ps: Seek ***! ~： Introduce this friends book! Introduce this friend''s book! ("") Author: fast-food restaurants! Fairy Storm The young Xu Xuan is the humble cultivator at the bottom of the Xiu world. An accident ... He merged the memories of the strongest in the past, and through unremitting efforts, he opened the door to the magnificent practice. ---- In addition, thank you for looking at the lonely fifty thousand rewards. Thank you! Finally, ask again ***! v13 Chapter 129： Five siege At this moment, Emperor Xuanzang may have forgotten who he is, and now there is only one thought left, to kill Di Shitian, even if all go together, even if the soul is destroyed! Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Shitian, both are top-level beings of the wolf clan, but at the moment, they seem to belong together. The spirit is free from the flesh, but for the two fierce gods, even if it is just the spirit, the power issued is extremely powerful. "Di Xuanzhang, you are crazy!" Di Shitian roared. "Roar!" Emperor Xuanzang didn''t answer at all. "Hmm, Dixuan Zong, don''t blame me if you are trying to die. Everything you give me, including your strength, do you want to share it with me? Then I will completely refine you!" Di Shitian shouted. "Roar!" Di Shitian was fighting. The two wolves culled each other. The Zhongshan below immediately discerned which was Emperor Shitian. With a chill in his eyes, Zhongshan stepped into the sky. Booming on the battlefield of the two wolves. Longevity sword waved. "boom!" With a fierce force, he cut straight to Emperor Shitian. "Boom!" Thousands of broken blades crashed into Zhongshan, but they were still chopped by Changsheng''s sword. The great power is cut on the soul of Emperor Shitian. "call!" Emperor Shitian suddenly trembled. "Hou!" Di Shitian shouted, and one claw flew away from Di Xuanzhang. Turning his head, Di Shitian looked fiercely at Zhongshan. "Zhongshan? Haha, how about the two of you?" Di Shitian was angry. "Emperor Xuanzang!" Zhongshan cried. "Xianxian is dead? I want you to be optimistic about Xianxian. Why did you let her come?" Di Xuanzhang shouted at Zhongshan. "It''s almost that Xianxian isn''t dead, but the spirit is broken and can be repaired, but there is a broken blade in her body that is constantly devouring the fairy fairy. I have banned it, can there be a way to get rid of the broken blade in the fairy? "Zhongshan asked. "Not dead yet?" Di Xuanyuan''s face suddenly changed. "Impossible!" Di Shitian shouted. "Is there a way?" Zhong Shan cried again. As Zhongshan rushed into the sky and surrounded the Emperor Xuanzhang with the Emperor Xuantian, several figures suddenly flew in the south. Five emperors, hurry up! "Sure enough, it is Zhongshan!" Baidi''s eyes brightened. "Di Shitian? The fierce and powerful Di Shitian has such a embarrassing day?" Chidi watched the scene above him unexpectedly. "Tian Wai Tian, ??he is fierce and powerful, but here is the world of thousands, so just leave him alone!" Heidi said. "Everyone, take up five positions, set up a team!" Huang Di yelled. "Okay!" The crowd promised. "call!" The five dispersed suddenly and shot in all directions. In the distance, Baji Tianwei has already recovered and returned to the Zhongshan Nimaru Palace. Only the mouth of the coffin where Mr. Zhe and Emperor Xianxian were suddenly in the air, and Mr. Zhe felt a little abnormal. "Five Emperors?" Mr. Corpse''s pupils shrank. Hades, Changjing, Zhongshan Study! "Tiandi, Mr. Corpse''s letter, the fifth emperor suddenly appeared in your location! And it was divided to the five parties, as if in a battle array!" Wang Jingwen said. "Let him protect the coffin of Xianxian, and other things, I will handle it, and let the enlightenment protect the heavens, and other things, I will handle it!" Ying Tu Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen quickly sent a message. The five emperors, combining the power of foreign wishes, reached the twelfth heaven of the ancestors. At this moment, they divided into five directions, each taking out a black goblet and a five-way god. ". ~. ~~~ .... ~~. ~~~~!" The void suddenly became endlessly dark. Covering the sky and covering the sky with endless dark air, it is like covering Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Shitian together. "Ah quack Ga Gaga ~ ~ ~. ~. ~. ~. ~. ~!" At this time, one of the black gas suddenly emerged a demon face, soaring into the sky. "Is this white emperor still not refined?" Chi Di cursed in the distance. "Huh, where do you escape?" Baidi yelled. Bai Di suppressed the black cricket, but the black gas of the devil''s face fled away, as if to escape from Bai Di''s palm. "Ah quack!" Evil laughter through the clouds and fog. "Tianwai Tianmo? Wufang Deity was originally brought into the world of Daqian?" Di Shitian''s face changed. "Ah quack quack. ~~. ~~. ~. ~~~~~!" The demonic face condensed in black gas fled into the sky, and Baidi didn''t hit for a moment because he wanted to control the large array. The demon continued to soar in excitement, as if congratulations finally escaped. "Oh!" Just then, the huge moon suddenly burst into a dazzling light above his head. "boom!" A beam of light rushed down, smashing the face of the fleeing demon and annihilating it completely. "Tain Yin''s Will?" Di Shitian looked up at the moon in surprise. At first, Emperor Shitian and Emperor Xuanzhang each connected a beam of light. At this moment, the two beams of light suddenly shot out dazzling silver light. Yin Guang suddenly instilled the body of Emperor Shi Tian and Emperor Xuanzang! "Metamorphosis? Help me metamorphose? Is it because you noticed the reason for Tianmotianmo?" Di Shitian shouted in surprise. "call out!" Yin Guang suddenly pulled Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Shi Tian, ??rushing towards the moon, and the body of the giant wolf collapsed was also pulled over. "Go? Fierce pupil, open!" Zhong Shan yelled at Di Shitian. "Oh!" A blue light went straight to Emperor Shao. "Light of doom? Show me the light of doom at this time? You are going to break my big deal, Zhongshan, I am going to kill you!" Emperor Shitian''s extremely angry roar came from the sky. "call out!" Emperor Shitian, Emperor Xuanzhang, and their flesh all disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, pulling into the icy moon. The moon shines! But two wolves have been lost. Beneath, Shi Tian Sheng Bangwai! "What do we do, elders? Don''t do anything?" A wolf anxiously said. "Who do you want to help?" Elder Yun asked. "Of course Supreme!" "Which Supreme?" "My God!" "why?" "The wolf tribe has prospered from generation to generation! Only he is the big tribe among the monsters!" "Oh, what about the moon? The wolf tribe draws a lot of power from the moon. That is the first generation of wolf ancestors. The wolf tribe did not exterminate the tribe. It also dedicated itself for so many years. To fight against the first wolf ancestor? "Elder Yun asked. "From", .........,! "A lot of wolf clan! "Everyone, the elders are in conflict. I and the juniors are not qualified to step in and watch the changes. As long as it is for my wolf tribe, no matter what the outcome, we will fully support it!" Said Elder Yun. "Yes!" Wanlang answered. The other elders nodded. Ti Xuanzhang and Emperor Shi Tian were included in the moon. Only Zhongshan remained at high altitude, but Zhongshan was soon shrouded in a huge black mist array! In all directions, endless black mist. "Five squares on the same day big team ~~. ~~~~~. ~~. ~~~!" In the dark fog, the roar of the five emperors suddenly came. "Ah quack!" "Oh!" In the dark fog, a large number of spooky horrors were heard suddenly. Zhongshan''s consciousness went to all directions, and suddenly found that the dark fog environment was like an endless black fog world. "The five parties marched in the same sky?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Whoa!" In the distance, a demon face suddenly appeared. A demon face condensed by dark mist, as previously destroyed by the moon. "Well ..............."! " Suddenly the demon came straight to Zhongshan. "cut!" With a wave of Changsheng''s knife, a streamer cut across it! "Oh!" The demon was chopped away. Divided into two, turned into two demon air masses rushing towards Zhongshan. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Tianzhu! Wan Zhonglang!" Zhongshan Changsheng''s sword was cut! "boom!" Tenjo! Wan Zhonglang! "boom!" Under the impact of the huge ice seal, the two demon air masses completely dispersed. However, Zhong Shan has a calm look, but this is the use of Sky Bar! Wan Zhonglang! It was cut off! You know, this force, enough to kill Zu Xian. "This demon? Come again!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Ha ha ha ha, Zhong Shan, what''s the taste of the little devil?" Bai Di''s sneer came from the black mist environment. "Little devil?" Zhong Shan looked slightly. "Tian Wai Tian''s little demon, a thousand little demon aggregate, is a big devil. In this five-party big battle, we have 50,000 big devil, how long can you cut it!" Baidi sneered. "White Emperor!" Hei Di shouted in the black mist. "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to tell Zhongshan!" Huang Di said lightly. "Yes, what is he worried about right now?" Baidi said coldly. "Hehe, dead? For a while, you also want to trap me? This world hasn''t stopped me yet!" Zhong Shan scorned. "Front? This is not just a troop. The five parties are together in the same sky. It can be" on the same sky ". This is a new world. You can''t go out! "Bai Di disdain. "Oh!" "Ah quack!" In all directions, countless eerie calls came. Then, a large number of demonic air masses quickly came around from all directions, and at a glance, there were thousands. "Yellow Emperor!" Zhong Shan yelled. "What? I''m begging for mercy at this time? Hahahaha!" Baidi said with excitement. Zhong Shan smiled coldly: "I said, this world hasn''t stopped me, some little demon, no intelligence at all, just a group of dead things, I don''t see it yet!" "Oh?" Huang Di''s voice came. Thousands of demon air masses stopped for a moment. "What''s the situation outside Tiantian? Why are you back? The entrance outside Tiantian, where is Xuanzhou?" Zhongshan took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice. "People, what do you want to know? Qunsha, kill me Zhongshan!" Baidi sneered. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v13 Chapter 130： The blood of the first generation, Emperor Xuanzang! Above the moon! Emperor Shitian, Emperor Xuanzhang, and the collapsed flesh suddenly appeared. The cold moon, the bitter cold, and the flesh instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, leaving only two spirits bathed in the moonlight. [bsp; There is no coldness, but even sponges encounter water, so enjoy! "Roar!" The moon trembled, making a roar of ferocious beasts. The endless power of Yuehua instills the spirits of both, as well as the collapsed flesh. The body seems to be slowly covered by Yuehua. The spirits of Emperor Xuanzhang and Emperor Shi Tian have become brighter and brighter! "Wolf ancestor transformation?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. The will of the early wolf ancestors helped them transform themselves. "Is this going to be transformed in the first generation?" Di Xuanzhang was surprised. While talking, Emperor Xuanzang bathed in the moonlight, feeling a sleepy feeling! "boom!" One hundred and eight dynasties of the golden wheel suddenly appeared, and surrounded the emperor Xuanzang''s soul. Strangely, the moon seemed to help temper the golden wheel of the world. During the metamorphosis, he couldn''t help himself. Emperor Xuanzhang slowly closed his eyes and fell into a coma. "Zhongshan, **** ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The roar of Di Shitian came from a distance. At this moment, Di Shitian is also the same, being favored by the moon, he is doing the first metamorphosis, but Di Shitian is faintly bluish. Light of Zhongshan''s fierce pupil, light of doom? The moon''s gift arrived at Emperor Shitian''s whole body, but it was strange that most of it could not be inserted into the body. It''s as if he has rejected the gift. "Only 30%? Hell!" Emperor Shi Tian was angry, but he was helpless. If in the heyday, the light of doom could not be approached at all, the detective could wipe it out with one finger. But how do you get rid of it now? No, you can only restrain this doom with great will. Even so, the 70% of the gifts of the moon cannot be incorporated into the body. "Miscellaneous, miscellaneous!" Di Shitian was so angry that he went into a coma. Gradually, three light cocoons appeared on the moon, the flesh body, the Emperor Xuanzhang spirit, and the Emperor''s release heaven spirit. Three light cocoons passed an hour! "!" "!" "! " The light cocoons exploded and the moon''s gifts stopped, and the entire moon seemed to be dim again. Emperor Xuanzhang''s body is silver and magnificent, his eyes are opened, his eyes reveal fierce air. "Is the will of the first ancestors dissipated?" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang turned his head and looked into the distance. In the distance is Emperor Shitian. Di Shitian''s whole body is also a silver masterpiece, but the light is not as strong as Di Xuanzhang! There was also a hint of blue light flickering. He turned to look at Emperor Xuanzhang. Two wolves look at each other! Emperor Xuanzhang looked murderous, but Di Shitian frowned. "Huh!" Emperor Shitian suddenly pounced on the flesh. At this moment, with the gift of the moon, the collapsed flesh has returned to its normal state, and the whole body''s silver light is much larger than before. Di Shitian wants to grab the flesh? "Hum!" Emperor Xuanyuan sighed coldly. "Oh!" Several times faster than the Emperor Shitian, rushed forward. A loud noise knocked Di Shitian out of the air. "How is that possible?" Di Shitian shouted in disbelief. "call!" Emperor Xuanzhang got into the body. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzhang roared loudly. Under the roar of the wolf, it spread all over the world. At least, all wolf clan in the world suddenly heard the roar of Emperor Xuanzang. A wolf roar drew hundreds of millions of wolf clan to look up at the moon. "Ahhh!" "Ahhh!" ............... The world''s swarms of wolves counted for months. It seems like a surrender to Emperor Xuanzhang. "call!" Wolf-shaped Emperor Xuanzang turned his head and looked at Emperor Shitian fiercely. As Dewclaws stepped on, a fierce intimidation forced Emperor Shitian. The spirit of Di Shitian retreated slightly. "Di Xuanzhang, what do you want to do?" Di Shitian looked ugly. "In these years of integration, I understand everything about you, Tianwaitian battlefield? You have cut countless demons, been rewarded by heaven and earth, and blessed the world, proud of the wolf tribe. I should worship you, but unfortunately you should not Yeah, you hit your idea on Xianxian''s head. I don''t care how much you do. If you want to harm Xianxian, you have to die! "Emperor Xuanzang said in a cold voice. "Miscellaneous account, if it were not Zhongshan''s last doom, you wouldn''t have been so proud!" Di Shitian said coldly. "Oh, you''re right, but that doesn''t matter. The king is defeated! Now, I am better than you!" Emperor Xuanzhen came step by step. Emperor Xuanzhang walked step by step, and behind him the golden wheel flew, and he was fierce, directing the emperor to release the **** spirit. After all, Emperor Shitian has only the spirits left, and the moon gift is only 30%. At this moment, the scenes are suddenly reversed. Emperor Xuanzang strongly suppressed Emperor Shitian. "Now, we are all the first generation. Wolf ancestors transformed with our last will. I won''t fight the idea of ??Emperor Xianxian, and I don''t need it!" Emperor Shitian frowned. Emperor Xuanzang smiled, his eyes were cold. "The first generation? It''s just that your spirit is the first generation. The world''s wolf clan is the first generation with only immortals and me!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "So what do you want?" Di Shitian said coldly. "Oh!" Emperor Xuanzhen stepped in step by step, his eyes were extremely cold. "Well, I''ll go back to Heaven and Earth again, and dedicate myself to Daqian World, Daqian World Wolves, you commander in chief, I leave!" Di Shitian Shen said. "Late, heaven and sky, I will go sooner or later. I can''t rest assured of your promise. Moreover, I will save Xianxian!" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "Save the Emperor Xianxian?" Di Shitian''s pupils shrank! "I don''t know how Zhongshan rescued Xianxian. You must know that Xianxian has been destroyed by the spirits you destroyed. However, I believe what Zhongshan said. Since he said to save, it must be saved. There is your magical power in Xianxian. If you want to save Xianxian, you can only wipe out your consciousness. After refining and purifying, you can make a supplement to Xianxian! Xianxian can recover and master your magical power. Hehe! Here! "Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "No, shit!" Di Shitian screamed. Exhausted the means, racked his brains, and wanted to get the body of Emperor Xianxian. In the end, will it turn into a tonic for Emperor Xianxian? Who can accept this gap? "If it doesn''t work, you have to ask for it, you can find it in the world ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! "boom!" The war on the moon begins! -------------------------------------------------- ----------- The five parties are in the same team! ", , ..................!" In the dark foggy world, Zhongshan Changsheng sword came out, and countless swordsmanship seemed to form a storm, crazily rolling inside. Kill countless black gas. The Changsheng sword brought a great force from the sword, and in a sudden, all the little demons were killed. The more you cut, the faster you cut! "Boom! Boom! Boom! .........!" A thousand little demons, just a moment of effort, disappeared in the storm of sword air! "Huh?" Bai Di exclaimed. "A group of dead things!" Zhong Shan disdain. When the Changsheng knife was closed, the black gas was cleared. "Zhongshan, don''t be proud, it''s just a big demon!" Baidi resentfully said. "call!" In the distance, a demon black air mass that was a hundred times the size of the previous little devil suddenly appeared. There is faint blue light in the eyes of this demon! "call!" A lot of blue light emerged from the demon''s eyes and rushed towards Zhongshan. "Light of doom?" Zhong Shan looked moved. "Ji Tong, open!" Zhong Shan drank softly. "boom!" Ji Tong''s red light collided with the blue doom light, and then disappeared strangely. "Well ...............!" The big demon rushed towards Zhongshan. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the body of Zhongshan, a sudden dragon yelled. Tenjo! One Hundred Thousand Waves! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a single cut, the big demon exploded and opened, and dispersed. "Unbearable!" Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain. "Huh, you only cut two, we have 50,000, I see how you cut!" Baidi yelled. "Five thousand? Oh, but you only have five!" Zhong Shan sneered. "What do you mean?" Baidi moved. "Huh!" Zhongshan shot suddenly in one direction, and instantly shot into the depths of the black mist environment. In a blink of an eye out of everyone''s sight. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan came to me, how did he know I was here?" Chidi exclaimed. The five emperors could feel Zhongshan''s location through the large array, so they were ready to slowly consume Zhongshan with the large array, but they never thought that Zhongshan was in the large array, not a headless fly, as if they also knew the large array. how is this possible? "Red Emperor, change direction!" Huang Di cried. "Boom!" There was a tumultuous burst. "No, no, Zhongshan knows I''m here, changed direction, and he''s coming towards me!" Chidi exclaimed. Zhongshan didn''t know where the Red Emperor was, but the red-breasted pink lotus was able to guide. Facing one direction, a pond of red lotus powder lotus has turned red, a good sign! With such ferocious predictions, what more should Zhongshan think about? Go straight to Daji. "What the **** is it? Is it the Five-Party God?" Zhong Shan shot speculatively at Chidi. "Oh!" A large number of big demon rushed towards Zhongshan. "Huh, the five parties are in a big fight together? But so!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Sky bar, 100,000 heavy waves!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Boom!" The powerful sword gas storm, along with Zhong Shan, washed away towards the Red Emperor. Wherever he passed, the black gas was scattered. Although the big devil was powerful, Zhong Shan did not aim at killing the big devil. The sword gas storm is just to drive the big devil and open a way to the Red Emperor. "Near, close, he''s getting closer and closer to me!" Chidi Shen said. Although there are many big demons, they can''t stop the road of Zhongshan at all, and they will soon encounter the Red Emperor. "boom!" Suddenly, an axe storm appeared, and a huge axe chopped down towards Zhongshan. "Pangu axe?" Zhong Shan''s expression changed. v13 Chapter 131： Zhongshan Horror Adaptation Suddenly, an axe storm appeared, and a huge axe chopped down towards Zhongshan. "Pangu axe?" Zhong Shan''s expression changed. "Ang ~~!" There was a sudden dragon yin inside. Heavenly Demon Body! Tenjo! 200,000 heavy waves! On the side of Changsheng''s sword, the blast storm surged, killing all the black air around him and welcoming the huge axe of Pangu axe! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Knife and axe collided, and Changsheng''s knife and Pangu axe collided for the first time. Miles emptied, and the black gas was gone. Zhongshan went back a hundred feet. "Void is not broken?" Zhong Shan''s expression was condensed! "Because this is the big party of the five parties!" Bai Di''s disdain came from the sky. Zhongshan did not pay attention to Baidi, but took a deep breath and looked opposite. On the opposite side, Chidi also backed up by a hundred feet, holding the Pan Gu axe, and looked diligently at Zhongshan. One person grabs a knife and one person grabs an axe. "Your cultivation is up?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The Red Emperor smiled coldly: "I waited for five people, all of them were ancestral immortals. They were more than enough to kill you. Unfortunately, they were too cautious. place!" "Tianwaitian battlefield? Oh, is Hongjun''s so-called ''struggle to fight back''? Is it the fight back to push you to the twelfth heaven of Zuxian!" Zhongshan sneered. Chidi looked at Zhongshan and did not rush to shoot, as if he was deliberately delaying time. "What is it?" Chidi said lightly. "How are you than Hongjun?" Zhongshan seemed to be dragging his time. Red Emperor''s eyes narrowed. "I think, you know, you can''t compare to Hong Jun, Hong Jun, I can cut it, not to mention you?" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ...... The more the big devil gathered behind him, but Zhongshan didn''t care about it at all. "Extreme soldiers! Changsheng force field!" "Tianjo! Three hundred thousand heavy waves!" Zhong Shan yelled, and the Changsheng knife was cut off again. "boom!" Zhongshan was cut out with a knife. The Quartet is no longer a knife. Instead, all the long-lived knives are chopped. It is as if millions of long-lived knives are cut out. The big devil couldn''t get close at all. "Cut!" Chidi sang loudly. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~!" The radiant long-lived sword and axe, fiercely washed away the countless big demons, and the waves were washed away, extremely fiercely, the big demons disappeared. The strong impact of the Changsheng knife is immediately equal to the Pangu axe. Red Emperor''s eyes stared, and the flames were all around, but unfortunately, these flames didn''t do much. "boom!" Knife and axe collided. "Unfortunately, you don''t know Pangu axe, you''re still far away!" Zhong Shan smiled with a smile on his face. "Hum!" Chidi grunted coldly. "Oh!" The two collided and broke apart! "Come again!" Chidi snarled. "Tianjo! Three hundred thousand heavy waves!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... They collided again and again, Zhongshan failed to gain benefits, and Chidi did not prevail. "The long-lived sword is made by me. I can play ten percent, and the ancestor is twelve. What about it? Pangu axe, you can''t play in Chengdu. Change weapons!" Zhongshan laughed. "Yi''s people, hold up your right hand and borrow your strength!" Chidi immediately drank. "Hey!" Behind Chidi, countless luck burst out. "Boom!" Chidi''s strength skyrocketed. "The big sister-in-law listened to the order, raised Seoul and waited for his right hand, and borrowed his strength!" "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a dragon yin in Zhongshan''s body, and then Zhongshan''s voice suddenly spread across the entire house. power? Zhongshan has two golden dragons, so it can also mobilize the power of the world. Although not as much as it is in the capital, it can still be borrowed. "Rumble!" Zhong Shan''s body made a roar. "Come again!" "Tianzhu! 400,000 heavy waves!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The collision of swords and axes, the powerful edge, shattered millions of miles of black mist, and the powerful force once again split the autumn. "This is the power to fight back? But after all, external forces are not as good as your own cultivation. You are far from the twelfth day of the true ancestor. In the past, I can cut Hongjun. Today, I can cut you!" Zhong Shan stared and sang loudly. "Impossible, come again!" Chidi''s face changed. "Red Emperor, don''t do anything about it!" Huang Di heard the voice of Huang Di suddenly. "call!" In the distance, Huangdi suddenly appeared. "Huh?" Zhong Shan frowned. "After all, this is not a big cock. Zhongshan mobilizes the big **** to the world. It can''t be so perfect, at least, it can''t be as strong as the West Niu Hezhou." Huang Di sneered. "You are finally here!" Chidi laughed. It turned out that Chidi''s delay was just waiting for Huangdi. However, at this moment Zhongshan didn''t have much nonsense, and his figure turned around. "call out!" Zhong Shan shot in the other direction. "Uh?" Chidi said slightly. Turn around and run? This is not the character of Zhong Shan. "The five parties fought together the same day, just to trap him, and then flee, also in the big array!" Huang Di said coldly. "Huh!" Chidi nodded. "This time, you can consume him even if you consume it!" Huang Di said coldly. "No, no, Zhongshan came over to me. How did he know I was here?" The emperor suddenly heard the voice of the Emperor. "Qing Emperor? Evergreen gun?" Huang Di sank. "Red Emperor, host a great array, I''ll go there!" Huang Di said. "Relax!" Chidi nodded. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Like the Red Emperor, Zhong Shan and the Qing Emperor fought, and the powerful impact cleared countless black air. Can fight to half, the black emperor suddenly appeared! As soon as the two emperors came out, Zhongshan turned around and left without the chance of winning. "Uh?" Neither the Black Emperor nor the Qing Emperor understood what was going on. "Escape, see how long you can escape!" Baidi''s voice came out. "You, the Qing emperor, stay there. There must be at least three positions in the big array!" Heidi said. After that, he went straight to Zhongshan. "Well? Come to me?" Bai Di''s face suddenly changed. The Five Emperors continued to chase Zhongshan. The original large array can disturb the judgment of others, but Zhongshan''s judgment at the moment is extremely accurate. For a while, the Five Emperors were on alert. "boom!" Zhongshan fought against Baidi, and may have suppressed Baidi several times. He overcame Baidi in momentum, and Baidi retreated. "Zhongshan! Don''t run away if you have the skills!" Bai Di angrily en route. Zhong Shan smiled wickedly and immediately left again. This time, it was abnormal. This time no one else came. Zhong Shan left in the case of victory. And the direction to go is the center of Chidi and Qingdi, just like the high route from one vertex of the triangle to the opposite side. It is unclear whether to go to Qingdi or Chidi. Chi Emperor. "call!" The Yellow Emperor suddenly appeared. "Yellow Emperor?" Chidi wondered. "Beidi, Qingdi, and you, seems to be Zhongshan''s key attack target. After leaving Baidi, he will either go to Qingdi, or come to you. There is a black emperor to help you. I will come with you. Waiting for the rabbit! "Huang Di Shen said. "Good!" Chidi answered. "Pan Gu axe, to what extent have you refined?" Huangdi asked. "Three percent!" Chidi said. "No, to deal with the Changsheng knife, you must use the Pangu axe, 30%, not enough. To deal with Zhongshan, you must solve it once. His toughness is too strong to give him a chance. You give me, I will show the Pangu axe and wait for Zhongshan Appeared, an axe solved him. "Huang Di Shen said. "Uh?" Chidi said slightly. "Come on, Pan Gu Axe has more contact with you than I can, I can play more than 50%!" Huang Di yelled. "Huh!" Chidi nodded frowning. "Huh!" Huangdi took Pangu axe. "I hide, you are concentrating!" Huangdi said. "Good!" Chidi answered. "call out!" Huang Di grabbed the Pangu axe and shot into the black mist. Yellow Emperor shot into the black mist, and the Red Emperor suddenly moved his expression. "No, in the battle, why did you have a yellow emperor?" Chidi''s face suddenly changed. Huang Di, holding Pangu''s axe and shooting away, suddenly dazzled. "Yeah, yeah" The Yellow Emperor suddenly changed into the appearance of the Eight-pole Tianwei. No, it should be said that the ''Huangdi'' originally changed from the Eight-pole Tianwei. "Ahh!" Without hesitation, Baji Tianwei swallowed Pangu axe suddenly. "Huh!" Eight-pole Tianwei suddenly flashed and disappeared in place. Where the Red Emperor was located, the Red Emperor suddenly had a red face and a dull chest. Obviously his mark on Pangu Axe had been erased. "It''s Zhongshan, Zhongshan you **** ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Red Emperor shouted with red eyes. The body is about to jump over. "Boom!" On the same day, the five parties shuddered strongly. "Red Emperor, what are you doing? Don''t leave the post without leaving the team!" Huang Di''s voice came suddenly. "huh huh huh huh!" The Red Emperor stopped, his nose groaned violently, and his face was angry. "Chidi, what happened to you?" "We feel Zhongshan is far away from you, Chidi, what''s wrong with you?" "Red Emperor, what happened?" Huang Di''s voice came again. "Zhongshan''s octopus Tianwei, yes, it''s the octopus Tianwei, it became your appearance and cheated the Pangu axe!" Chidi''s face rose red. Part of it is the destruction of one''s own mark and the turbulence caused by the pull of the mind, but the other part is caused by shame. Huangdi: "...............!" Green Emperor, White Emperor, Black Emperor: "..............." cheat? You lied to Pangu axe? The five emperors were all silent for a while. No wonder Zhongshan changed its normal state. No wonder Zhongshan was heading for an ambiguous direction. The crowd not only lost the Pangu axe in anger, but also thrilled because of Zhongshan''s ability. The large array originally targeted at Zhongshan was used by Zhongshan in an instant. Using natural conditions, Zhongshan cheated Pangu axe? "Zhongshan''s ability to adapt is too strong! Even, in a blink of an eye, the disadvantage becomes a means of superiority. I''m not as good as that." The black emperor''s expression was complicated. "What''s strong, Zhong Shan used despicable means. He can succeed once, but he can''t succeed again!" Cried Baidi. "No, Wufang''s big fight on the same day has already lost its effect on him! It was not difficult for him to break open by his manipulation." Huang Di''s face sank. "What then?" Baidi cried. "Withdraw, the five emperors attacked together and cut Zhongshan!" Huangdi gritted his teeth. "Withdrawal? But ........." Baidi seemed a little reluctant. "Withdraw!" Huang Di shouted loudly. ps: Yesterday, a friend asked how many supporting actors who died a year ago, watched the chess and wrote some, and see if you still remember a few, ancient magical powers, Kong Shitian, God Crow Tao Jun, Ye Qingcheng, Guiyuan Buddha, Shen Qi Tian, ??King Xuan, Nalan Piaoxue, Tian Xingzi! These people have been dead for more than a year, and some have been dead for almost two years. How many do you remember? v13 Chapter 132： Kill you, I dont regret it! Because youre too damn! "What then?" Baidi cried. "Withdraw, the five emperors attacked together and cut Zhongshan!" Huangdi gritted his teeth. "Withdrawal? But ........." Bai Di seemed a little bit reluctant. "Withdraw!" Huang Di shouted loudly. In the distance, Zhongshan stood in the void and closed his eyes to feel the tail of the eight poles in the body. "Boom!" In the mud pill palace, the eight-pole sky trembled, and a large amount of violent gas was emitted. The Pangu axe contained a powerful qi, which was not suppressed by ordinary people. Originally enclosed in the Pangu axe, at this moment, the Pangu axe was strongly decomposed by the eight-pole sky tail, and radon burst out. "Oh!" Zhong Shan waved a long knife. "Boom!" The billowing gas was introduced into the Changsheng knife by Zhongshan, used to quench the cold of the Changsheng knife, and to enhance the evil spirit of the Changsheng knife. On the Changsheng knife, the black mist billows, in the black mist, the blood flashes, and the sword is getting stronger and stronger! The demons all around didn''t dare to get close. "Boom ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~!" Suddenly, the Quartet shook violently! Zhong Shan opened his eyes, and a beam of light hit the Quartet. "Woohoo!" The devil''s bee book disperses, and a lot of ripples suddenly rush around. "No wonder the void wasn''t broken before. It turned out that the five parties were in a big hole together in the same black hole!" Zhongshan said. "Boom!" "Boom!, ..." The five emperors withdrew. Above the moon. "I conquered Heaven and Earth for the world of thousands, and even my physical body was destroyed in Heaven and Earth, and I did something good for heaven and earth!" Di Shitian''s spirit screamed at Heaven. At this moment, Emperor Shitian''s silver body was extremely dim, with a large number of golden broken blades, which could not hurt Emperor Xuanzhang at all. Because the golden wheel of Emperor Xuanzhen is too fierce at the moment! All the broken blades rushed by were destroyed by the golden wheel of the world. Emperor Xuanzang stepped step by step with a wolf body and a fierce face. Behind him, there was an endless snowstorm, like a huge ice and snow world. As Emperor Xuanzang came step by step, it became more and more violent. Di Shitian shouted at Tian: "Days out!" "Roar ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang roared, and the snow storm behind him became fiercer. "You should know that the battle of the four major continents ended with Hong Jun''s failure. The number of days has been ignored by the world. Moreover, when you return, the number of days has fallen to boundless Fukuze for you!" Road. "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!" Di Shitian angrily said. "Dead! Roar ~~~~. ~~~~~~. ~~!" A huge snow storm rushed through Di Xuanzhang, covering Di Shitian. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The snow storm continued to rush out of the carved golden wheel, and plunged into the interior again and again. After half an hour. "what!" A scream of Emperor Shitian. A huge snow storm exploded. For a time, looking far away from the moon seemed to have a halo. "Oh!" One hundred and eight dynasty golden rounds exploded into a fit. Moan! The carved golden wheel was put into the palm of the hand by the changing emperor Xuanzhang. In Di Xuanzhang''s other palm, it was a silver ball. Looking at the ball in the palm of his hand, Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice: "I know that you have gratitude to the world, and cut off eight million yuan? Oh, rest assured, I will cut another eight million to eliminate my sin, kill you, I do nt Regret! Because you are too damn! " "call!" Emperor Xuanzang turned his hand to put away the silver ball. Emperor Xuanzang stood on the moon and looked at the huge moon under his feet. Emperor Xuanzang suddenly bowed in respect of the moon. "Wolf ancestor, you are the ancestor of the wolf clan in the world. Although your last will perishes, the descendants of future generations still show the highest respect to you! The wolf clan is proud of you!" Emperor Xuanzhen bowed again. "In ancient times, the first batch of souls in your world made the greatest sacrifice for the survival of the world. Although dead, it ignited the vitality of the world. The development of the world, generation by generation, evolution from generation to generation. Ancient times have made great progress, immortality is getting closer and closer, descendants. I believe that transcendence is no longer a dream! " "In ancient times, you gave everything away to the ancient times. Today, the ancient times have come to an end. However, some people in the ancient times are still reluctant to give up their role as the protagonists of the world. Occupy the fortune of the world, but can not go any further. The descendants are set to the new era, clearing the stubborn tumors of ancient times! "Di Xuanzhang bowed. After bowing to the moon three times, Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes were frozen. "Roar. ~~~~~~. ~~~~. ~!" A fierce roar. The roar of the roar is full of immense domineering power, like Tianwei''s ears, straight into the hearts of the world''s wolves. "Ahh!" "Ahh!" "Ahh!" Countless wolves in the world, facing the moon and the roar of Emperor Xuanzhang, bow down and worship. Extreme wolf family, supreme authority! Feeling the worship of the world''s wolves, Emperor Xuanzang waved his hand and sent the moon back to its original track. Looking down, Emperor Xuanzang looked down at the Wolf God territory. In the realm of wolf gods, all wolf kins fell on their knees. And in mid-air, it was the dark mist environment that suddenly disappeared. "Five emperors? Oh, ancient times are over. What do you do with the luck, merit, and luck of the world?" Emperor Xuanzhang said lightly. "Huh!" Di Xuanzhang rushed down. Over the heavens and heavens! Countless black gas suddenly disappeared. Suddenly exposed the five emperors and Zhongshan inside! Zhongshan enjoys a steady stream of power instilled in his body. If the power of Pangu axe is refined, I wonder if Xiuwei can rise again? The large array withdrew, and the Five Emperors immediately surrounded Zhongshan! "Those!" Huang Di cried. "All!" Chidi cried. "Column!" Cried the emperor. "Before!" Baidi cried. "Okay!" Heidi called. Five heavenly pulses surrounded Zhongshan. Chidi''s eyes were red, and he had never suffered such a loss, and Pangu axe had been cheated? It''s unprecedented! If he was robbed by Zhong Shan, the Red Emperor would recognize it, but this was cheated by Zhong Shan? Huang Di looked at Zhongshan with a solemn look. Zhong Shan smiled coldly: "Five heavens? Oh, after all, you are not Hongjun!" "Huh?" Huang Di said in a deep voice. "Junlin the world ~~!" Zhong Shan drank softly. "Ang ~~~~ ... ~~~~~. ~~~~~~~~!" From all corners of the world, a huge sound of dragon groan came suddenly. The greatness of Dragon Yin instantly resounded through the entire wolf **** territory. "boom!" At the foot of Zhongshan, a huge cluster of golden dragons suddenly appeared. An endless long dragon suddenly appeared in front of the five emperors. "Dragon-shaped avenue?" Huang Di sank. Zhongshan Avenue! King''s Landing Road! Dragon-shaped avenue extends obliquely to the distant sky, with a boundless domineering tremor. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... " In the Holy Land of Shi Tian, ??more than a dozen heavenly roads suddenly appeared, all of which were forced out by the king''s heaven. Zhongshan stepped on the dragon''s head, holding a long-growth long-growth sword, looking at the five emperors! "For me, the same move, I''ve seen it once, will not stump me!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh?" Huang Di moved his expression. "Tianmai! Give me obedience. ~~~~ ~~~!" Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and a suffocation burst into his eyes. "Ang ~!" Dragon-shaped Avenue suddenly swayed, and a faint halo suddenly emerged from the whole body. The halo radiated in all directions and shot toward the five heavens. "Buzz!" The veins of the five emperors trembled. "No, he''s suppressing my veins!" Bai Di exclaimed. "Withdraw!" Huang Di yelled. "Buzz!" The five heavenly pulses became more and more trembling. "It can''t be withdrawn, I feel, as soon as it withdraws, it will be copied by Zhongshan!" Heidi raised an eyebrow. "Take me waiting for the veins?" Huang Di sank. "Xuan consumes to hit ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Behind Huangdi, a yellow-colored avenue suddenly appeared, Xuanyuan Sword was cut, and a golden sword river pierced Zhongshan. "Tianzhu! 400,000 heavy waves!" "boom!" The swords collided. Nether shattered countless. No one has no other choice. "Oh!" Zhongshan suddenly merged into Long Avenue. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~!" The dragon-shaped avenue suddenly stepped on the ground, the dragon''s head turned, and flung towards Huangdi. "Xuanyuan hits!" "Big Nine Streamer!" The five emperors shot at the same time, and powerful forces rushed towards the huge dragon-shaped avenue. "Boom!" The dragon-shaped road trembled fiercely, blooming with thousands of golden lights, as if it were really badly hit. However, as the dragon-shaped avenue swayed, it frantically entangled the five heavens! "How is that? How could it be tangling my veins?" Baidi exclaimed. "King Lin Tianxia Road, three thousand days Road, all have to surrender!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "The eye of the day punishment, not happy to accept ~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan yelled again. "Boom!" The dragon-shaped avenue suddenly burst into golden light. " . !" Around the crowd, a large number of heavens suddenly erupted, and in a row, they lined up densely. Two thousand five hundred heavens are trembling and surrendering! For a time, the dragon-shaped avenue was like an emperor, with two thousand five hundred courtiers, and was strongly suppressing five outsiders, as well as persuading Tianmai to submit! "Yellow Emperor, my veins can''t move!" Bai Di said anxiously. "Don''t worry about the veins of the heavens, fit the road, the five emperors fight together!" Huang Di yelled. "Good!" The four emperors promised abruptly. v13 Chapter 133： Tianwaitian Battlefield "Don''t worry about the veins of the heavens, fit the avenue, the five emperors fight together!" Huang Di cried. "Good!" The four emperors promised abruptly. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... Five avenues skyrocketed. Zhongshan Avenue, King''s Landing! Can deter the three thousand days, but it has no effect on the road! Wudi Avenue, not affected by the Long Avenue. However, the five heavens that the five emperors gave up were suddenly absorbed by Zhongshan s God Realm! "!" "!" "!" By, By, By, By, By, By! Copy for Zhongshan! "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The dragon-shaped avenue that is integrated with Zhongshan has a leading head that rises to the sky and screams! It''s like celebrating the heavens. "boom!" Turn the dragon head and look in the direction of the five emperors. "Five party heaven courts! Hehe ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" When the five emperors drank, suddenly the surrounding area was radiant with golden light, and a great fortune erupted. For a moment, just with momentum, there was a great tremor in the void. Moreover, this powerful momentum has suppressed the momentum of Zhongshan Avenue. The five heavenly emperors, each of which is the twelve-day ancestor of the ancestors, mobilized the five heavenly courts to form a combination. The power is obvious. "Boom!" The ripples of the space violently hit the dragon-shaped avenue. But just then. At high altitude, 108 golden lights were shot suddenly, passed by the golden light, and the void cut. "!" "!" "!" A large amount of golden light was directed at the Wufang Heavenly Court. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The burst burst out. Five Emperors are shooting! "Miscellaneous accounts!" The voice of the five emperors burst into the air. And a lot of golden light broke through the five-party heaven court array, and stopped in the air, 108 golden rounds! "call!" A white figure suddenly fell. Zhongshan slowly emerged from the dragon-shaped avenue and stood at the dragon''s head again. The white figure stopped not far from Zhongshan and looked coldly at the Five Emperors and Five Avenues. "Whew!" An outrageous spirit burst out from the white man''s eyes. "Emperor Xuanzang!" Huang Di thought in his eyes. "See you supreme!" Below, thousands of wolf tribe strong worship. At this moment, the wolf''s victory and defeat have been divided, and the Lord of the Wolf Clan will be determined again, still emperor Xuanzhang. However, at this moment, Emperor Xuanzhang has a lot of differences with the original Emperor Xuanzhang! "Whew!" "Whew!" Several shadows came. "Father!" Zhong Tian weakened. "Heavenly!" Ying Concern respectfully said. "Heaven!" Said Mr. Zong respectfully. "Where''s Xianxian?" Zhongshan asked. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse probed out his crystal coffin in his ''world''. On one side, Emperor Xuanzhang''s expression was beating for a while, but at this moment Emperor Xuanzhang did not look at Xianxian, but coldly guarded the Five Emperors. "call!" Zhongshan explored a move and transferred Xianxian to the underworld. Only put there is the safest. "Mr. Corpse, Tianer is a sage of the sun, unable to enter the hell, and in weakness, then you take care of it!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered. "Ying Confusion, ready to fight with the five emperors!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ying Confused. Mr. Zhe flung his sleeves and took Zhong Tianfei down. Lingering stayed. Zhong Shan, Ying Confusion, Emperor Xuanzang, scorn the five emperors on the opposite side! "Di Xuanzhang, do you actually know that I am in the Fifth Heavenly Court?" Hei Di frowned coldly. "Di Shitian and Fox ancestors are familiar with each other, and the Wufang Heavenly Court is passed down from Fox ancestors. I naturally know how to crack it!" Di Xuanzhang said coldly. "Are you Emperor Xuanzhang or Emperor Shitian?" Qingdi frowned. "Di Shitian is dead, I''m Di Xuanzhang! You remember!" Di Xuanzhang said lightly. Huang Di and others looked at Di Xuanzhang coldly. "White Emperor, Black Emperor, Green Emperor, Red Emperor, Five Emperors, and battled out of the sky, how did you come back?" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "It''s not our turn to take care of our business!" Bai Di said coldly. "Are you coming back to die?" Emperor Xuanzhang stared. "Huh?" The five emperor''s pupils shrank. "Waiting for death? I''m not so afraid of death yet. Do you have the memory of Di Shitian, is Di Shitian afraid of death?" Huang Di said coldly. "The emperor released the sky, it was the destruction of the flesh, and it went back to the world of the thousand, just to win the strongest wolf, ready to return to the sky outside. Want to know why? "Di Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. The five emperors looked at each other! "After Emperor Shitian returned, something happened to Tianwaitian!" Qingdi thought for a moment. "What happened?" Emperor Xuanzhen frowned. "The other party, the second transcendant, is about to be born!" Qing Di Shen said. "Impossible!" Emperor Xuanzang stared. "Nothing is impossible! Tianwaitian battlefield, now in silence, there are four worlds, all wars have stopped, the surrender is breathless, the overwhelmed people are out of breath! All usurpers continue to calculate." Qing Emperor Looking ugly. "No, Di Shitian has just left. How could this happen?" Di Xuanzhen said coldly. "So, we want to come back, we want to help Huangdi escape, he has that possibility, he can escape!" Qingdi yelled. Huangdi detached? Emperor Xuanyuan''s pupils shrank! "I don''t care if you say true or false, but what I want to say is that you have hindered the development of the Daqian world. The ancient times have ended. You occupy luck, merit and luck, and will only let Daqian world develop. Slow down! "Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "No, this world can become a detached person. Only Huangdi, we don''t believe others, we will succeed!" Qingdi yelled. "The restless world, Daqian World, is no longer the Daqian world of your time. You will only drag down Daqian World. This is not the place where you should be treated. The sky outside the battlefield is the place you should go!" A cold pass. "Now that you are so sure, use actual facts to confirm it!" Huang Di said coldly. "Alright, this is the character of your Yellow Emperor!" Emperor Xuanyuan sneered. "Di Xuanzang?" Zhong Shan said to Di Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan. "Can I believe you?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "What do you say?" Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan. "Welcome you back!" Zhong Shan smiled extremely comfortably. Emperor Xuanzhen nodded slightly. "Stop the emperor and the black emperor, and capture the everlasting evergreen gun if necessary! Feasible?" Zhong Shan said directly. Since it was Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhongshan was not polite. "You''re really welcome!" Emperor Xuanyuan laughed. "This is what you owe me!" Zhong Shan was also very direct. Opposite, the five emperors disdain. Zhongshan can only deal with at most one emperor. Previously, Tianmai was just luck. What tone is it now? "Good!" Emperor Xuanyuan answered. "Huh!" Zhong Shan turned his head and looked at the five emperors opposite. The battle allocation is over, Emperor Xuanzhang battles the Qing Emperor and the Black Emperor, and Zhong Shan faces the Huang Emperor, the White Emperor, and the Red Emperor! ps: Send two thousand words first, wait for more people, after reading and sleep, the next four thousand words! Watch the chess and spit, keep writing! v13 Chapter 134： Defeat the five emperors . Emperor Xuanzang battles the Qing Emperor and the Black Emperor! Zhongshan battles Huangdi, Baidi and Chidi! One point of the war, Huang Di lu sneered. "call!" As Emperor Huang beckoned, a colorful light burst into the sky. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ...... In the distance, nearly fifty figures suddenly flew into the sky! Fifty avenues appeared, and fifty avenues soared into the sky. Headed, God of Plague! The emperor''s class, the fifty ancestors, and all the ancestors after countless killings, all fiercely, built the road. "Oh! Really careful!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Boom!" One hundred figures suddenly appeared. Teleported from yin. "Meet the Emperor!" Bai Dao said suddenly. Headed by, Wang Skull. A hundred ancestors! "call!" Another beautiful figure suddenly appeared, is Hao Mei! "Zhongshan, here, alas, are you?" Hao Mei immediately stared at the Five Emperors with a glaring hatred. "Wang Skull!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Wang Kui answered. "Stop the fifty ancestors for you! At the same time protect the queen!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Kui Ying said. "Beautiful, that''s God of Plague. For cursing, just stop him from cursing, be careful!" Zhong Shan said. "Well, rest assured, these people, I curse them!" Hao Mei immediately responded. "Boom!" Hao Meili and a group of ancestors hurriedly stopped at the five emperors. One hundred to fifty, Huangdi didn''t worry at all, but there was a slight smile on his face. Indeed, Zhongshan is sometimes empty, and a large number of ancestors can be mobilized at any time. It must be delayed. Otherwise, the war will be disturbed. "Heidi, Qingdi, let''s go!" Emperor Xuanzang said lightly. "Well, when I waited for the eleventh day of Zuxian, Emperor Shitian could still deal with me and you, you? You can deal with us in the twelfth heaven? And two?" Heidi resignedly. "Are you afraid that Huangdi will lose?" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. Hei Di smiled coldly: "Let''s go, the three emperors are really worried about Zhong Shan and Ying Huo!" "call!" Emperor Xuanzhang, Qingdi, and Black Emperor shot into the higher void instantly. Only Zhongshan and Yinghuo were facing the three emperors. "Heaven, who is the minister?" Yinghuo asked. "You and the Eight-Pole Tianwei, play against the Red Emperor!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Uh?" Yinghuo slightly surprised. "call!" The eight-pole sky tail reappeared, and suddenly became the appearance of the Red Emperor. However, the color of the clothes changed to green to confirm the general. "Dare to imitate me?" Chidi blushed suddenly. "But, Tiandi, if you deal with Huangdi and Baidi alone, will you ...!" Ying Huo worried. "Go!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yes!" Yinghuo could only answer. "Oh!" Chidi sneered, but not timid. "You fight us alone?" Huang Di said coldly. "No! It''s just you!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh?" White Emperor''s face sank! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sky was suddenly purple and cloudy. "Oh!" A huge purple eye suddenly appeared in the purple cloud. "Eye of punishment?" Baidi''s face changed. "Tianzhu! Holy prison!" boom! boom! boom! Two thousand five hundred heavens suddenly appeared, forming a circle, suddenly forming a huge prison cage, covering the second emperor. "Just rely on it?" Huang Di sneered. In the Quartet, the major battlefields have already fought, and even above the starry sky, Emperor Xuanzhang''s strong battle against the Qing Emperor and the Black Emperor, the starry sky exploded countlessly. Hao Meili took a hundred ancestors to stop the five emperor''s squad. Together, the battle trembled in the void. Probing, Xuanyuan Sword cuts to the eye of heaven punishment. The eyes of the **** of punishment shrank. "boom!" A purple light burst down. "Boom!" Ziguang eliminated a lot of sword energy, but it did not completely eliminate the general. Ziguang and Jianqi stalemate. "Oh, but so!" Huang Di sneered. Waiting for Huang Di to exert his strength. "Sky strip! Four hundred thousand heavy waves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan Changsheng''s sword cut to Huangdi. "Huh? Think of it!" Baidi yelled, and the Dajiu Liuguang sword burst out. "boom!" The void was broken all around. At this moment, Huangdi was also slightly distracted. After all, this knife is really rushing to yourself, it is not the same thing, you must pay attention to it! And it was here. The eyes of the **** of punishment shrank. "boom!" The ten-fold-strong purple beam of light rushed down. "Huh?" Huang Di''s face changed. Retreat. "call!" Huang Di only took a step back and disappeared. "Yellow Emperor?" Bai Di exclaimed. The Yellow Emperor is gone, and weirdly disappear. "Huang Di, he underestimated my holy prison!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Where''s Huangdi?" Baidi yelled. Zhong Shan smiled coldly, ignored, and soared into the sky. "Big nine streamer sword, cut!" Baidi yelled. "boom!" The eye of the heaven punishment rushed down with a purple light, blocking Baidi''s sword. "How could that be?" Baidi was surprised. "Chop!" "Chop!" Chop! " Bai Di strove hard to attack, but he couldn''t escape this cage at this moment. Did Zhong Shan lose his interest in fighting with himself because he was too weak? "No, it''s not like that!" Baidi shouted in disbelief. As for Huangdi, it appeared in Yin. "call!" Outside Changjing between Yin, Huangdi suddenly appeared, his face changed. "call!" Shadow body Zhongshan suddenly appeared in front of Huangdi. "You?" Huang Di narrowed his eyes. "Ancient times are over, you can''t struggle!" Shadow Body Zhongshan said lightly. "Oh! Don''t talk too loudly!" Huang Di said syin. During his speech, Huang Di cut his sword to Zhongshan, the shadow body. Zhongshan remained motionless and let it be cut off with a sword! "boom!" Nether shattered countless. The original Zhongshan was gone. "I''m behind you!" Zhong Shan''s voice came from behind Huangdi. "Huh!" Huang Di turned sharply. Sure enough, Zhong Shan stood behind him. "Impossible, how can you be so fast? Impossible!" Huang Di exclaimed. "There are many more impossible, Heaven Road, Hell Road, Shura Road, Human Road, Great Reincarnation Channel ~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan shouted. In the sun, the sky is above the heaven of heaven and heaven. "Boom!" The battle between Emperor Xuanzhang, Black Emperor and Qing Emperor shattered countlessly. "Impossible, impossible, why are you stronger than Emperor Shitian?" Heidi exclaimed. "Because, my name is Di Xuanzhang!" Di Xuanzhang sneered. "Come again, I don''t believe it!" Heidi growled. "boom!" Emperor Xuanzang''s dynasty golden wheel and the black emperor''s long sword collided again. On the other side, the Qing Emperor suddenly had an extra pistol in his hands. "Eternal Evergreen ~~~!" The emperor shouted loudly. "Tianjo! Half a million waves ~~~~~~~!" Behind the Qing Emperor, a terrifying voice came suddenly. "Ah ~~~~~~!" The Qing Emperor screamed, and his arm was cut off by Zhongshan''s knife attack. "Hoo!" The evergreen evergreen gun burst out. "Slap!" Zhong Shan grabbed it. "Impossible, how could you defeat Huangdi so quickly?" Qing Di cried in disbelief, covering her left arm. Didn''t Zhong Shan arrange the battle? How come here suddenly? But Zhongshan didn''t explain at all. "Emperor Xuanzang, Emperor Qing, has lost the power to fight again, what about yours?" Zhongshan said lightly. " !" A powerful golden wheel, such as 108 crescents, slammed into the avenue of the Black Emperor. "Boom!" The fierce blows continued to shake the void. Hundreds of millions of miles are empty, all blown up. "boom!" The battle stopped abruptly. Jin Shilun returned to Emperor Xuanzhang''s body. In the distance, in the black hole, the black emperor''s blood was flowing all over his body, his arms were twisted, and the tui was twisted. Obviously, the whole body suffered the destruction of Xing. "You, you, why?" Qingdi wondered. "The power to fight back? After all, it''s just an external force. Zuxian Twelveth Heaven, you are still far away. If you haven''t reached this level, you will never know what is Zuxian Twelveth Heaven!" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "Oh, haha, it turns out that our thoughts for so many years are all wrong, ha ha, ha ha ha ha!" Heidi said bitterly. The Qing Emperor was severely wounded by Zhong Shan, his arm was cut off, and the blood went straight. Although there is still the power to fight again, it is also known that the Qing Emperor was completely defeated against Zhong Shan. "Let''s go with us!" Di Xuanyuan said lightly. "Oh!" Heidi Lu smiled bitterly. "Oh!" Qingdi also smiled bitterly. Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang took the two emperors and flew slowly. "To deal with Qing Emperor, do you still need to attack? Zuxian Juetian? Not enough!" Emperor Xuanzhen said lightly. "Not enough? As soon as you get some strength, you think you are better than me?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh, yes, but you can kill Hongjun and fight for it, you and I won, it is really unexpected!" Emperor Xuanzhen nodded. "What did you mean before? There is a detached person outside the sky?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "Not yet!" Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "Oh?" "The five emperors said that the transcendental is about to be born, but after all, it has not been born, just like Hong Jun, almost detached, after all, there is no detachment!" Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head. "Furthermore, heaven and earth have given birth to transcendence. How can the world of Qianqian be so stable at this moment?" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "But what the five emperors said earlier is that the second detached person is about to be born, indicating that there is the first one?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "The first one? Oh, there is indeed the first one, but the first one is in a deep sleep!" Emperor Xuanzhang contemplates. "Oh? Sleep?" "Look back, I''ll tell you more!" Emperor Xuanyuan solemnly said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Soon, everyone was down. "No, that''s impossible, I don''t believe it!" Baidi waved his sword extremely unwillingly, but Tianzhuo! In the holy prison, Baidi could not rush out. On the other side, Chidi also fought extremely hard. Mainly from the eight-pole sky tail, exactly the same magical power? What will the Red Emperor do, and what will happen to the Eight-pole Tianwei, and there is a Yinghuo next to it, and the Red Emperor can''t win for a while? Seeing the battle between Huangdi, Baidi and Zhongshan, the Red Emperor became even more anxious. At this moment, Zhongshan, Emperor Xuanzhang, Qingdi, and Black Emperor fell from high altitude. Seeing the situation of the four, Red Emperor''s brain suddenly roared. "How come?" Chidi said incredulously. "Red Emperor, let it go!" Black Emperor said bitterly. "Hei Di, how is it possible and why is it so?" Chi Di was extremely disbelieving. "This era is not ours anymore!" Heidi bitterly. "Oh!" Ying huo, eight pole sky tail suddenly receded. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhvahvah when I was there), Baji Tianwei turned into a prototype and flew to Zhongshan. "call!" The everlasting evergreen gun was thrown. "Ahh!" Eight-pole sky tail swallowed. "Woohoo!" Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed excitedly. "Hoo!" Eight pole sky tail suddenly disappeared! "Black Emperor, Green Emperor, Red Emperor, you?" White Emperor looked at the scene incredibly. Lost? Completely defeated? Hum! Zhongshan withdrew from the holy prison. At this time, there is no need for holy prison, because Baidi has been completely defeated. He knows that he cannot win anymore. He was once an emperor. Battlefield between Yin! "boom!" The cycle of reincarnation suddenly disappeared. Huang Di shed his hair and pointed at Zhongshan, who was still indifferent, with an expression of unbelief. "World? The ''world'' of your body" hahahaha .........! "Yellow Emperor laughed ..." v13 Chapter 135： Ancestral Eleventh Heaven! (First, ask for a monthly pass!) Chapter 135 The eleventh heaven of the ancestors! (First, ask for a monthly pass!) "We were defeated, at least, we did not make a big mistake, and we also saw the hope of the world, everyone, although we failed, we did not lose, we did not lose!" Huang Di smiled and comforted. The four emperors looked at Huangdi with complex expressions. Then, one by one, they seemed to understand Huangdi''s meaning. "Yes, we haven''t lost, we haven''t lost!" The four emperors laughed. The expression of the Five Emperors contained a sadness and a relief. Although it was not a big mistake, it wasn''t his detachment after all. At this moment, anyone has an indescribable taste. The emperor is so proud that the four emperors gave up this pride and willingly surrendered to the Yellow Emperor, in order to cast the Yellow Emperor into a detachment, but he was defeated after all! However, the defeat is not wrong! At least, the five emperors saw hope! In the distance, the fighting of more than a hundred ancestors also stopped. The emperor''s fifty ancestors all showed a sad expression. The Five Emperors carried the hopes of the ancestors, but in the end, it was not possible! "Queen, don''t need to curse anymore!" Wang Ku respectfully said. "Uh?" Hao Meimei was slightly different. Opposite, the plague **** really stopped shooting. "Don''t fight?" Hao Meimei puzzled. "The emperor has won, and the victory and defeat have been divided!" Wang Ku respectfully said. "Really?" Haoli had a happy face. Suddenly, Hao Mei flew towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at the five emperors, and suddenly frowned. "Di Xuanzhang, help me protect the law! I might break through!" Zhong Shan frowned. "Huh?" The five emperors looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. "Good!" Emperor Xuanyuan answered. "call!" Zhongshan took out a palace, floated in the air, and stepped inside. Ghostly step guards are outside the palace. Below, Mr. Corpse and Zhong Tian also flew over, guarding outside the hall. "Everyone, protect the law for the Emperor!" Wang Kui shouted loudly. "Yes!" Hundreds of ancestors flew out of the hall where Zhongshan was located. Quickly surrounded the palace, alerting everyone. "So, I''ll wait to say goodbye!" Huang Di smiled bitterly at Emperor Xuanzhang. "Going to heaven?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "Huh!" The five emperors nodded. "Let''s recover the injury first, Tianwaitian Entrance, it''s not so easy to enter! I will go with you at that time to help you open the entrance together, and at the same time see if it is true as you said, the second detachment is about to be born! Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Okay!" The five emperors nodded. The five emperors fell on the ground below, each swallowing the elixir and recovering their injuries. Without the slightest defense, it seems that he believes in Emperor Xuanzhang. Fifty subordinates, naturally fully protect the five emperors! Guard all around! Emperor Xuanzang looked around and turned to the Zhongshan Hall, his expression moved slightly. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged inside the hall. Dedicated to the end of the octopus. What''s wrong! In the past, the octopus tianwei can store a large amount of energy for itself, and wait for it to be idle and then absorb it in retreat. But just now, when the eternal evergreen gun was broken down, it was suddenly out of control. Pangu axe, evergreen gun! The strongest magic weapon in the world, including the vast and boundless power, is the strongest magic weapon for Pangu and Fox ancestors. The decomposed power burst into Zhongshan''s body! And at this moment, the eight-pole sky tail is strangely formed into a giant light cocoon. "Boom!" The outer cocoon of Baji Tianwei shattered. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhssss sincey! Ah! Baji Tianwei shouted excitedly. "Uh?" Zhong Shan said slightly. The octopus sky tail has not changed! Just suddenly feel a great joy hanging over my heart. What''s wrong? Zhongshan didn''t figure it out for a while, so he stopped tangling in this matter and quickly absorbed the high-level energy from Pangu Axe and Evergreen Gun! "Boom!" Zhongshan''s bones burst into a loud noise. And at the end of the light cocoon at the end of the eight pole sky, there was a loud noise in the world outside. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, spreading all over the world, the sky above the heavens and heavens, Beizhou, Dongzhou, Nanzhou, and even the underworld, and this super loud sound was heard in all parts of the world. "Huh?" Wang Shou looked up. "Is this ...?" Zhong Tian also showed surprise. "Divine beast!" Ying Jing said indignantly. "Divine beast robbery? Is it the Eight-pole Tianwei? However, the Eight-pole Tianwei did not defeat the fifth **** beast!" Zhong Tian did not understand. Mr. Shake gently shook his head and said, "It''s the Eight-pole Tianwei, and it has now become the fifth beast!" "What?" Ying Confused and Zhong Tian both looked at Mr. Shi. "There are two ways for a beast to advance. One is to use the weak to win the strong and defeat the previous beast. Then replace it. Another is to succumb without a fight. When a beast grows because of mutation, it far exceeds the rank When the **** beast in front of it, it was automatically promoted! The eight-pole Tianwei is no longer swallowing the Tianwei beast, it should belong to mutant growth, and it exceeds the fifth **** beast a lot. The heavens and the earth show off! "Mr. Dead solemnly said. "So, is the eight-going Tianwei the fifth beast?" Zhong Tian said a little unnaturally. "I ate the evergreen gun and ate the Pangu axe. If there is no Emperor of Heaven, swallowing the Sky-tailed Beast will not eat these things in a lifetime, and now that it has been eaten, it has also been promoted!" Mr. Zhe affirmed. The crowd nodded. ------------------------------- Inside the hall where Zhongshan is located. After three hours. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a huge roar of Zhongshan''s root bone, so that there was a loud tremor outside the hall! "call!" Zhongshan exhaled a long breath, opened his eyes, and the thirteen colorful lights in the eyes radiated the hall brightly! "Ancestor, eleventh heaven?" Zhongshan exhaled! Looking at the fist held up, it seemed as if it had boundless power. Stand up gently! Zhongshan stepped out of the hall slowly. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. "Meet the Emperor!" "Well, it''s been a hard job for this battle, let''s wait for the first time to go back to the underworld!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The ministers answered. With a wave of his hand, the palace disappeared, and at the same time, the ancestral immortals brought by Wang Skull disappeared. Only a few people stayed, Mr. Corpse, Yingcong, Zhongtian, Hao beautiful! Emperor Xuanzang stood watching not far. "Where''s Xianxian?" Zhongshan Xiuwei was not asked, as if he knew that Zhongshan Xiuwei had made great progress again. At this moment, Emperor Xuanzang still cares about Dixian Xian. "call!" Detective Zhongshan took out a crystal coffin! "The funeral technique? Really extraordinary!" Di Xuanzhang sighed. "Extreme Emperor, ridiculous!" Mr. Shim said modestly. "Sure enough, Xianxian can still be saved!" Emperor Xuanzang immediately smirked. "Can you save it?" Zhongshan asked. Taking a deep breath, Emperor Xuanzhen nodded and said, "Can save, but wait a couple of days, until Yin night, until I have thoroughly refined the spirit of Emperor Shitian, and then save the immortal!" "Good!" Zhong Shan answered. Probe, Zhong Shan put away the crystal coffin! "Huh?" Di Xuanyuan frowned. "Xianxian is my wife!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh!" Emperor Xuanyuan smiled relievedly. Zhong Shan bowed his head and looked at the yellow emperor who was recovering far below. "Beautiful, those are the five emperors. What do you think?" Zhongshan asked. "I, I don''t know!" Hao Meili looked complex. "do not know?" "Well, I used to hate them very much. I wish they would have died sooner, but now I don''t know why. Suddenly, it feels like a fortune. Without them, we wouldn''t ...!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Also, after all, he is my ancestor! He has also blessed me before!" Hao Meimei said with deep affection and complexity. "Since you don''t hate, then forget it!" Zhong Shan gently stroked Hao''s beautiful head. "Huh!" Hao Mei nodded, showing a deep feeling of relief. "Many evils to the corpse, oh, the strongest physique among cursing teachers. In heaven and sky, many people in my world can be folded into the hands of a cursing teacher who has mortals to the vicious body!" Breath. "Huh?" Hao Meiyi was a little. "Tian Wai Tian?" Zhong Shan said in a frown. "I know you''re curious about Tianwai Tian, ??go, find a place, let''s sit down and talk!" Said Emperor Xuanyuan. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd flew to a peak outside Shi Tiansheng, with a huge pavilion on the peak. The crowd took their seats, but they were just too honorable! Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzang sat down to get started. Emperor Xuanzang waved, and the table was covered with tea. After thinking about it, Emperor Xuanzang said, "Tian Wai Tian, ??oh, speaking of this, we need to start from my world!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "At the end of time and space, have you been there?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "At the end of time and space, what is that place?" Hao Meimei interjected immediately. "At the end of time and space, I''ve been there once. In the past, the enchanting enchantress took me to the grave of the son-in-law, where time is very slow and the space is distorted. When the stars arrive there, they are distorted into various shapes by the strange time , To the end of the land, the end of the world? "Zhong Shan explained. "Yes, Tai Chi is ''Yes'', and Wuji is ''No''. Our world of thousands is actually a ''tangible'' world, that is, Tai Chi, Wuji is Taiji, and outside of Taiji is Wuji, there is nothing, there is no world, no Chaos, no time, no space, nothing! "Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Hao Mei stared at her eyes, obviously could not understand what the two said. "At the end of time and space, space and time are thin, that''s why you see the distorted scenery, and then go out, there is nothing, everything is nothing, everything is nothing!" Said Emperor Xuanyuan. "Well, what does this have to do with Tianwaitian?" Zhongshan asked. "There are four Tai Chis in the Promise! That is, there are three different worlds similar to the world of nothingness!" Emperor Xuanzhen solemnly said. "Oh? There are three more worlds?" Zhong Shan looked moved. "Yes, there are four worlds in total. The number of days covers my world, the number of lives, all of them, and the world of four you s. Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Tian Wai Tian, ??connecting the other three worlds?" Zhong Shan asked. "You can say that!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Zhong Tian, ??Ying Huo and others looked at each other! "What is the strength of the four thousand worlds, of the four worlds?" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Four worlds, one of the strongest, three weaker, and three weaker worlds, allied together to resist that strongest world!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Three worlds are not equal to that one?" Zhong Shan seemed to have guessed something. "Barely able to block, but unfortunately, the strongest world is about to have a second detachment, and the other three worlds are not there! Once the second detachment is born, the strongest world will be blood-washed into three worlds , And destroy, decompose the three worlds, devour the three worlds. Accept for yourself! "Emperor Xuanzang looked ugly. "My world is one of the weak worlds?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" ps: broke out today, ask for a monthly pass! The monthly pass is weak! Please! (To be continued) v13 Chapter 136： Tian Wai Tian Mi Xin (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) "My world is one of the weak worlds?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" In the kiosk, everyone was silent! "How weak?" Zhong Shan sank. "In the weak realm, ranked second!" Emperor Xuanyuan solemnly said. "I see!" Zhong Shan nodded. "What happened to the battlefield in that day?" Zhong Shan asked again. "That was a battlefield opened in the limitless world. The powerful men who followed the Daqian world went there in order to reject the strongest aggression outside the Daqian world! It was a place opened by many strong people, named ''Tian Wai Tian'' connects the four realms. "Emperor Xuanzhang explained. "The entrance to Tianwaitian is in Xuanzhou. I remember that Di Shitian didn''t come back from Xuanzhou!" Zhongshan suspected. "Yes, Di Shitian came back from the demon world!" Di Xuanzhu nodded. "Oh?" "The demon world seems to be imaginary and real. It is the companion world of each world. It is like a halo outside the case of a night pearl. The world is a night pearl, and the world of heaven is this halo. In the heavenly battlefield, Emperor Shi Tianrou s body was destroyed and he could nt return to the Daqian world, but he had already set up and set up the previous formation. As long as someone broke it, his **** **** could be teleported to the demon world, and then returned to the Daqian world! Emperor Xuanzhang explained Road. "That is to say, the people outside the sky can invade the world from the demon world?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No, ordinary people ca nt do it, because they have to shuttle ''Wo-Gi'' to reach the Demon Realm. But Shu-Wo-Ki ca nt be reached by anyone. Only the detached can do it. Wou-Ki is also a natural barrier for the world of thousands. That was the first time I had the layout, and I was lucky to return to the world of Daqian! "Di Xuanzhang explained. "Well, let''s talk about the detached, has one been born?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Speaking of this, Emperor Xuanzang also frowned deeply and nodded: "Yes, that is the strongest world, that world is uniquely rich. I heard that the vastness is several times larger than my thousand worlds. There are many more worlds in the world. The strongest world, the first one to give birth to the detached! " "What later?" Zhongshan asked. "That detached person unified the strongest world. Later, I found that I and the Three Realms want to destroy me and the Three Realms. I used the strongest world to devour the" Yes "of the Three Realms, and my Three Realms race will be returned to the origin!" Emperor Xuanyuan said . "What is returning to the origin?" Haolimei curiously said. Emperor Xuanzang smiled and shook his head: "It is all living beings, all obliterating, annihilating all spirits, destroying heaven and earth, destroying all!" "Ah!" Hao Mei exclaimed. "The Three Realms still exist, so what later?" Zhong Shan asked. "Later? Later, all the powerful men in the Three Realms all shot and fight together to fight them. In the end, the Three Realms were saved! The original wolf ancestor of my wolf tribe had participated in that war in the past, and fell into the moon after the war! "Emperor Xuanzang sighed. "Down together?" Thought Zhongshan thoughtfully. "Oh, that battle was extremely violent. All the people in the Three Realms went to war, or they were destroyed or destroyed by God. If he surpassed, he would fight the Three Realms alone!" Emperor Xuanyuan smiled bitterly. "The surrender was not dead?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "The detached, detached from life, immortality, and the kind of devastation just let him sleep. I don''t know when he can wake up. After he wakes up, there must be another disaster!" Emperor Xuanzang''s face ugly. "Now, the first detachment is not awake, the strongest world is going to have a second detachment! The Three Realms are in danger!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "What to do?" Haomei worried. "What to do? Only by giving birth to your detached person can you solve the problem! Otherwise, everything can only be avoided!" Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head. "What about the ancestors? The ancestors did not participate in that battle?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "You mean, ancestor, grandma?" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "There are rumors in Tianwaitian. In those years, the ancestors did not participate, and even Xun did not enter Tianwaitian, but his contribution was unparalleled!" Said Emperor Xuanyuan. "Oh?" Zhongshan curiously said. "He opened the first heaven! Daqian heaven! In the past, Yun Chao hasn''t said it, but he opened it, and passed the way of Yun Chao''s development to the other two weak circles!" Emperor Xuanyuan solemnly said. "Oh? Yun Chao? Starting from him? Daqian Tianting?" Zhong Shan frowned. "That''s right, because of the name of the Yun Dynasty, this world was named ''Da Qian Shi World''." Emperor Xuanyuan said. "Why haven''t I heard of it? The origin of Daqian World is because of ''Daqian Tianting''?" Mr. Shi frowned. Mr. Shi knows a lot about the secrets of Daqian World, but he has never heard of Daqian Tianting. "Funner? Although the funeral is ancient, it is not as far away as the ancient times, at most it is between the ancient and the ancient times, so many things are not known!" Emperor Xuanzhen shook his head. "Want to hear the details!" Mr. Shen cried. "Well, in the past, your funeral house was shockingly talented. It succeeded against the sky in one fell swoop. Instead, it became the number of days for the funeral house! But did you know that he is only the third day of the post?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "Third term?" Mr. Corpse''s eyelids jumped. "Yes, it is the third term. Since the birth of our Daqian World, the current Pan Huigu is the fourth term. Your funeral is the third term, and the ancestor is the first." I affirmed. "Huh? The first days?" Zhong Shan looked surprised, surprised. "Yes, there were no days in the past. I was in control of the world of the thousand years, realized the three thousand days, simulated the impermanence of life, and used the three thousand days to create the same number of days. Since then, the number of days has been reflected in the days. Next, there are traces to follow, dominate the number of days, to slightly guide the number of lives, so that the world of Qianqian can develop toward prosperity. Therefore, this world is named ''Daqian World''. This name, no one shakes, contributes to the world, the biggest People are the ancestors, eh! "Di Xuanzhang took a deep breath. "Huh?" Everyone sighed. Zhongshan also took a deep breath. At this moment, Zhongshan finally understood the uncle, and he also understood the uncle''s phrase, "Not interested in Yun Chao." Today''s grandmother really does not see in the eyes of the former grandmother. In other words, He''s contribution to Daqian World may be just one sentence, and the Daxiong world heroes will follow him. "What later?" Zhong Shan asked again. "Later? I heard someone in Tianwaitian said that after a while, all the creatures suddenly fell asleep in the world, and when the creatures woke up again, the puppet had disappeared." Emperor Xuanyu said. "Oh?" Everyone was slightly different. "Some people guessed that at the time the strongest world might have invaded my world, and they were all with you. Some people said that he ran out of energy. What''s more, he said that he created days and caused great cause and effect. Under his life, he It was impossible to escape, anyway, it disappeared and never appeared again! "Di Xuanyuan took a deep breath. "Disappeared?" Zhong Shan looked complex for a while. "I am obsolete, the second term appears, followed by the third term, the fourth term! I do not know when the fifth term will be, but one thing is certain, that every time the number of days changes, the world will undergo a world-wide development, sooner or later. It will appear! "Emperor Xuanzang affirmed. "Huh! Solve a huo in my heart!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "However, time is tight now, we can''t wait any longer, Zhongshan. I see hope in you. I am willing to help you live forever. Only if you live forever will you be able to lead the world to the world forever. Can you? Emperor Xuanzang stared at Zhongshan solemnly. Looking at Emperor Xuanzhang, Zhong Shan nodded deeply: "Although I die, I will die!" Zhongshan does not have a trace of modesty and politeness, and there is no shudder. There are thousands of burdens. Zhongshan is willing to face difficulties! If unsuccessful, it will die completely, but Zhongshan will still be determined! "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded in sigh. "The detached person is asleep, don''t you find where he is asleep?" Hao Meili interjected. "Look? It''s useless to find. He has surpassed his fate. He is no longer dead. Even if there is another survivor, he can''t kill him. He can be everything and everything in the strongest world. First, how could he die? "Emperor Xuanzang shook his head. "The strongest world is not dead forever?" Hao Mei frowned. "There is a detached person sitting in the town. Even the sleeping detached person, the strongest world will never die. Fate has played the world, and he has escaped, and may even have fun. Do you say that the strongest world will be destroyed? "Emperor Xuanyuan smiled bitterly. "Oh!" Hao Mei nodded. "Once the strongest world has a second surrender, the Three Realms will be completely wiped out! It will be crushed and devoured by the strongest world." Emperor Xuanzang affirmed. "So, the world of thousands must be born of detachment!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded again. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan said, "In the future, to calm down the world, I will go with you to Tiantiantian!" "Good!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Emperor Xuanzang suddenly got up! Big sleeves waved. "Woo!" In the distance, a group of elders of the wolf tribe flew over quickly. The sixteen elders looked forward. "Meet the Supreme!" Said the wolves, respectfully. "Well, from today, the wolf tribe officially joins Daxu Heaven! Wait to hear?" Di Xuanzhang said in a deep voice. "Uh?" The wolves looked up at Emperor Xuanzang slightly. But when he saw the firm eyes of Emperor Xuanzhang, the **** suddenly looked for a moment. "Yes!" Wolves worshiped. "Meet the Emperor!" The group of wolves saluted respectfully to Zhongshan! "Good!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Extreme, emperor, can you tell the news to the wolf world?" Elder Yun asked. Passed by the wolf family? Zhong Shan and Emperor Xuanzang looked at each other. Shaking his head, Zhongshan said: "It will be known to the wolf clan in the world. We will know it all. For the time being, I will let people arrange. This time the wolf clan cooperates with the army of the army to win the whole land in one fell swoop!" "Yes!" The wolves respectfully said. !! . v13 Chapter 137： Dou Zhi Tian Mai Fallen (Third, ask for a monthly pass!) After a few days, release the heaven! Late at night, a bright moon hangs high in the sky. Within a valley, there are only Di Xuanzhang and Zhongshan. In front of the two, the crystal coffin was opened, exposing the delicate and pitying face of Emperor Xianxian. Emperor Xuanzang grasped a mass of silver energy. "call!" A pinch of his finger broke into Dixianxian''s body. "Roar!" Emperor Xuanzhang yelled at the sky. Above the moon, a force of moonlight burst into the imperial immortal below. Instantly shrouded Emperor Xianxian. Emperor Xianxian rose slowly under the envelope of Yuehua. "Oh!" A broken blade appeared in the void. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!, ..." More and more broken edges suddenly appeared. "Ann!" The broken blade appeared and blasted a lot of bang stones around the mountain wall. "call!" Emperor Xuanzang''s hand blocked countless broken blades. "This is it?" Zhong Shan cried. "Di Shentian''s magical powers, Xianxian will also be in the future!" Di Xuanzhang said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan was relieved. Yuehua was getting more and more, and the whole valley was illuminated brightly. Xianxian floated in the air, her dress fluttered slightly. An hour later, Xianxian''s eyelids suddenly shook slightly. Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzang immediately waited. Slowly, Xianxian opened his eyes. He opened his eyes for a moment, as if he had not returned to God, Xianxian looked at the sky and the moon. "Xianxian!" Zhongshan cried. Zhong Shan''s voice seemed to instantly remind Xianxian everything. "Huh!" Xianxian suddenly turned to look at Zhongshan. Emperor Xuanzhang beside Zhongshan immediately drew Xianxian''s idea. "Zhongshan, be careful!" Xianxian said anxiously. Xianxian looked alertly at Emperor Xuanzhang. Seeing Xianxian''s expression, Zhongshan and Emperor Xuanzhang all felt a pain in their hearts. "Xianxian, Emperor Shitian is dead. This is Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzhang is back!" Shenshan said. "Grandpa?" Xianxian looked at Zhongshan unbelievably, as if still unbelieving. The opposite Emperor Xuanzang sighed again. All eyes are full of guilt. "Yes, he is Emperor Xuanzang!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. Zhongshan''s words had absolute authority, and Xianxian immediately believed. Looking at Emperor Xuanzang again, Xianxian''s nose suddenly became sore, and he looked at Emperor Xuanzang with a complex expression: "Are you really grandpa?" "Xianxian, it''s me! I''m grandpa!" Emperor Xuanzhen said with pity. "Grandpa!" Di Xianxian rushed over. "Oh!" Xianxian hugged Emperor Xuanzhang. "Grandpa, don''t you Xianxian? I thought I would never see you again!" Xianxian cried. Watching Xianxian cry, Zhong Shan showed a rare smile. Emperor Xuanzang''s eyes were also slightly red. This cry, crying for nearly half an hour. "Don''t cry, Xianxian is already a big girl, already someone else''s wife, and you won''t be beautiful if you cry again!" "Wife?" Xianxian cried. Emperor Xuanzang released Xianxian, and Xianxian looked at Zhongshan. Zhongshan said with open arms: "Xianxian, would you?" "Uh-huh!" "Uh-huh!" ............... Xianxian was crying again and again, her face suddenly turned red. "Zhongshan asked if you would like to!" Di Xuanzhang teased. "Huh!" Xianxian said with his head down. "Then go!" Emperor Xuanzang pushed Xianxian to Zhongshan. "Huh!" Zhong Shan hugged Xianxian. "Woohoo!" Xianxian cried again. "What''s wrong? Any more sadness?" Zhong Shan asked. "No, I, I''m happy!" Di Xianxian cried. "In the future, I will make you happy every day!" Zhong Shan hugged Xianxian more and more. Emperor Xuanzang smiled and flew out of the valley. After another three days. Beyond Heaven and Heaven. The five emperors opened their eyes. The dedicated guard of the fifty ancestors is around the five emperors ... The five emperors stood up, and opposite them, Zhongshan, Dixuanzhang, Dixianxian, Haolimei, Mr. Corpse, Yingwo, Zhongtian were waiting. "Alright?" Di Xuanzhang asked. "Huh!" The five emperors nodded. Huang Di looked at Xiang Hao''s beautiful complexion for a while. "Hao is beautiful, what I did in the past, sorry!" Huang Di solemnly said. Hao looked at Huangdi beautifully and complicatedly, and nodded, "Forget it, I have promised Zhongshan, and I won''t hate you any more!" Huang Di smiled bitterly, nodded, and turned to look at Zhongshan. "Zhong Tiandi, Huangdi is here, I sincerely wish you can reach a height that no one in the world can reach. I wish you real life!" Huangdi solemnly said. "I will!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Because, only if you are immortal, we will feel that we are not unjustly defeated, and that defeat is meaningful and worthwhile!" Huang Di laughed. "Your defeat is not unjust, meaningful, and valuable, and Zhongshan here promises!" Zhongshan nodded solemnly. Regarding the Five Emperors, although there were grudges in the past, they were not endless. Besides, the wishes of the Five Emperors were also for the whole world. What else did Zhongshan have to hate? "Which is the case, I will also leave for Tianwaitian!" Said Huangdi. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yellow Emperor!" Suddenly Mr. Zhe said. Everyone looked at Mr. Zombie together. Mr. Zhe took a deep breath and said, "Daqian World, Nine Heavenly Veins, you have mastered five Heavenly Veins, and I would like to ask, do you know Dou, where is the Heavenly Veins? '' "Fight?" Zhong Shan frowned. "You know?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. With a bit of a bitter smile, Huang Di said: "If it is the other veins, I may not know, but the fighting veins happen to know one or two!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked moved. "In the past, while I was the emperor of the Jade Emperor, a monster monkey appeared and broke into the Temple of Ling Xiao!" Said Huangdi. "I know, Sun, Goku!" Hao Mei immediately blinked. Looking at Hao Meimei, Huang Di nodded and said, "Yes, it''s Sun Wukong! It was later crushed by the Five Elements Mountain and was selected by Rulai, who escorted a monk to Daleiyin Temple to learn the scriptures. Then Sun Wukong was later named by Rulai as'' Dou defeat "Buddha"? " "Dou defeated Buddha? Um!" Zhong Shan nodded, saying he had heard of it. "Dou defeated the Buddha, Dou? Is it the vein of Dou Zhi?" Hao Mei immediately blinked. "Hehe, he? Indeed, he was created after being incorporated into Dou Zhitian''s veins!" Huangdi said. "Creation?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "The fight over the Buddha has been ridiculed, and the person who created him is still there, I think, he will master the veins of the fight!" "Who is it?" Zhongshan asked. "Tianjia owner, Tiandaozi!" Emperor Huang solemnly said. "Is he?" Zhong Shan cried. "Huh!" Huang Di nodded. Zhong Shan and Mr. Zhe looked at each other and knew each other. "Well, we should go now!" Said Huangdi. "I''ll send you!" Said Emperor Xuanzang. "Thank you!" The five emperors nodded. "So, what about you?" Di Xuanzhang looked at Zhongshan Road. "You send the five emperors to them, I''ll go to Tianzhou to see!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Going to Tianzhou? Tiandaozi can''t compete now!" Emperor Xuanzang frowned. "Relax, can''t I handle this?" Zhongshan laughed. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "Let''s go!" Emperor Xuanzhen waved. "call!" The five emperors, the subordinates of the fifty ancestors, and the emperor Xuanzhang all flew up into the sky and galloped towards the northeast. Watching the crowd leave, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Tiandi, do you want to wait for Dixuanyu to return to Tianzhou?" Mr. Shi asked. "No need, send someone to send a letter, notify Kong Xuan, and say, the fighting heaven, found it!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 138： Tian Dao Zi practicing evil skills Xuanzhou, the Kong Family! Kong Xuan sat in the main hall of the family, and several children of the Kong family entered the hall. "Homeowner!" Everyone frowned. "How is it going?" Kong Xuanshen said. "We went to the Bo family, but Bo Huang did not want to see me at all, even ........." "Even what?" "Even the entire Bai family has been closed down!" "Fengshan retreat?" Kong Xuan''s pupils shrank. "Yes, only some outsiders remain outside the mountain, and no one is allowed to enter for those who go all the way!" "Bai Family, Fengshan retreat, it seems impossible to find Dou Zhitian vein from him!" Kong Xuan frowned. "Homeowner, why should the owner be so courteous to them? Just break in!" One of his children said in a deep voice. "Although Bai Huang has been silent for a long time, in ancient times, he was as famous as Hong Jun, Fu Xi, and Pan Gu. Do you really think his Bai family is weak?" Kong Xuan shook his head. "Yes!" There was a shock in the hearts of the children. "But!" Kong Xuan''s pupils were frozen. Everyone looked at Kong Xuan. "Look for another hundred years. After a hundred years, if there is no more fighting in the veins, I will try to break into the Bai family!" Kong Xuanlen said. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. "Qi''s homeowner!" A sudden report came from outside the hall. "What''s the matter?" Kong Xuanshen cried. "Aunt of Heaven''s Heavenly Seek!" A subordinate walked into the hall respectfully. "Oh? Pass!" Kong Xuan said. "Yes!" Soon, a man in an official robe walked into the hall. "Da''ao Tianting, Jinyiwei Qianhu, I''ve seen the Confucian homeowner!" Said the comer. "Well, Zhong Tiandi asked you to come?" Kong Xuanshen said. "Yes, the Emperor asked the villain to bring a letter to the owner of the Kong family!" "Oh?" "Tiandi said that the veins of Dou Zhi have been found!" "What?" Kong Xuan''s face changed. "The emperor sent a letter and asked the Confucian master to go with him to win the battle of the heavens!" "Where?" Kong Xuan said immediately. Tianzhou, Tiandao territory! Tiandao Territory, the territory where Tiandaozi lives, is also the center of Tianzhou! Tianjia is the head of Tianjia, and Tiandao territory is also the headquarters of Tianjia. Outside a large hall, Tian Manchu frowned at the palace groups in the distance. In the distance, above the sky, a moment of white and a moment of black looks very weird. Behind him was a boy in white. "Master, the direction of the Temple of Heaven, the heaven and the earth are white and black for a while, what is going on?" The boy asked. "It''s the yin Yang Qi that the owner seized from Hong Jun." Tian Zhouzi sighed slightly. "It was taken from Hongjun? The owner is really amazing!" The boy worshiped. "Hehe!" Tian Manchu smiled bitterly. Recalling now, Tian Manzi already understood the intention of the original owner. The owner was on both sides and was not ready to help Hong Jun. If Hong Jun succeeded, he would help Hong Jun. If Hong Jun failed, he would destroy Hong Jun. Because the curse of heaven originally blocked the Tao of Heaven. If in the past, the mantra of the sky still thought that the saint was strong, but after experiencing the world of Fu Xie''s sea, the mantra of the sky understood that in some people''s eyes, the saint is just a decoration. At the beginning, in the Haizang world, Zhongshan almost killed himself. The twelve-day ancestor of the ancestor of the family must be a lot stronger than Zhongshan. If he really wanted to help Hongjun at that time, he couldn''t stop himself. However, he stopped again, indicating that the owner had not helped Hongjun originally! For the heavenly family? However, that was too dangerous. With a little carelessness, the entire Tianjia overturned. Looking at the direction of Tianmai Dian, Tian Mangzi''s expression was complicated for a while. I don''t know whether to congratulate the owner of luck or to hate the owner. "Come out, someone sent it out!" The boy cried suddenly. "Come out, fast, fast!" For a while, the Quartet suddenly flew out of the sky, and rushed past. A huge ice sculpture was sent out. Inside the ice sculpture, a white-haired old man stared, as if he was dead and turned into an ice sculpture. "Quick, save Elder Bing!" "Where''s the elixir? Don''t hesitate, fast!" ... A crowd of people breaking the ice to save people. But for a while, I couldn''t save it. "Cursor, save the Elder Bing! You are a saint, you must be able to save him!" Someone rushed to the curse. "Cursor Master, please, save my father!" A young boy kept scratching his head at the curse. Tian Manchu looked at the frozen elder Elder, shook his head and said, "His **** **** is frozen and his life is frozen and he is completely dead!" "No, my dad is an ice avenue, how could he be frozen to death? Curse, I beg you, my dad had never been in trouble with you before, please, please, please!" The curse begged constantly. "Well! Although I am a saint, I am not omnipotent, and the grief will change smoothly, so that I can be buried!" Tian Manchu said bitterly. "No, it shouldn''t be like this. The owner is practicing evil exercises. Why should my father try the exercises? Is it because my father fits the road? The owner practicing evil exercises ........." the boy cried. But then someone else covered his mouth. "Well, don''t say it, hurry up and send him away!" Said another man. "Yes!" The crowd quickly took the teenager away. "Cursor, bother!" The crowd said to Tian Manzi. "Huh!" Tian Manx nodded slightly. Soon, everyone was gone. At the gate of the temple, the sky curse and the boy were silent again. The boy never returned to the previous worship, but looked at the direction of the Temple of Heaven with some fear. "Master, is the owner really practicing evil? Will he still die?" The boy was afraid. Tian Zhouzi looked at the boy and didn''t speak. "I remember, I haven''t seen people laughing for a long time. The elders and deacons running back and forth haven''t seen them smiling for a long time. Some people often hear crying. Why use the Tian family, can''t use outsiders ? "The boy looked complex. "This work method may require people to cooperate wholeheartedly!" Tian Zhouzi sighed slightly. "Master, you said, would the owner want you to cooperate!" The boy worried. When he was halfway there, the boy covered his mouth and knew that he had said something wrong. "No, the disciple didn''t mean that, I was just worried ..." The boy corrected right away. "Relax, it''s fast, it''s about to be refined, and it''s about to be refined right away!" Tian Manchu did not blame, but comforted gently. "Oh!" The boy nodded. Tian Zhouzi looked at Tianmai Hall in the distance, sighed slightly, and walked back to the hall. The border of heaven, the edge! In a small town. A big mansion in the city. Zhong Shan sits at the head of the main hall. Yinghuo and Mr. Zu sit on both sides. Gong Li stood in front of him. "Tiandi, this is the situation in the Tian family, I can only find so much when I wait for Jin Yiwei!" The man in purple clothes respectfully said, while there was a tremor in his voice. It is ji dong, ji ??dong so that you can meet the emperor in person. "Come on first!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" That Jin Yiwei respected extremely. After that, Jin Yiwei exited the hall. In the hall, Mr. Zhe and Ying Huo looked at Zhongshan together. "Tiandi, this is an opportunity! Tian Daozi now attracts high-level members of the Tian family who are in danger, and the opportunity is once in a lifetime!" Mr. Zhe sighed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "And be quick, Tian Dao Zi absorbs Yin Yang Qi. It shouldn''t be long before people need to try the exercises. With Tian Dao Zi''s prestige, it will certainly quickly suppress this restlessness, so we must speed up the hands!" . "Yes! The opportunity is fleeting!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tiandi, to what extent do you want to do this time?" Ying Huo asked. "It''s all come to this point, then do it thoroughly!" Zhongshan God sighed coldly. Completely done? Mr. Corpse and Yinghuo''s pupils shrank, and from Zhongshan''s tone, they felt Zhongshan''s murderous spirit. "Yes!" The two answered. "Unfortunately, Tianzhou, too far, Dizhou has not yet conquered, it is difficult to conquer and swallow Tianzhou!" Mr. Shi shook his head and sighed. "Swallowing Tianzhou? It''s really impossible now, so it''s too cheap, let him frustrate Tianzhou''s spirit first, and then we will take it back!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Yes!" "Tiandi, are you waiting for Kong Xuan?" Ying Huo asked. "I don''t want to have any accidents, Kong Xuan has got the news, so wait a few more days!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "The prince has been sneaked back to the heaven of the sky by the emperor. Would you like to call the prince back?" "No, Ling Xiao Tian Ting needs the strong to sit down!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Zhong Shan tapped the arm of the chair with his finger, thought for a while, and suddenly said, "Come!" "Yes!" Soon, Jin Yiwei came in again. "Heavenly!" Jin Yiwei worshiped respectfully. "Let the spy who broke into the house of the Tian, ??pass a letter to the mantra of the sky, and say that he wants to see him! Time, noon tomorrow. It is here." Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes!" Said Jin Yiwei with great respect. After Jin Yiwei retreated, Ying Huo immediately worried: "Heaven, will this be a grass-raising snake?" "Don''t worry, Tian Mang owes his life, he will come!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Yinghuo nodded. --- Between Yin and Changjing! "Zhongshan, why don''t you let me go together!" Xianxian looked at Zhongshan with a sad expression on his face. "Tian Dao Zi is unusual. He is an extremely dangerous person and will die!" Zhong Shan said softly. "I''m not afraid, my ancestor is twelve days old, and I can help you defeat him!" Xianxian pouted. "Yeah, I want to help you too!" Haolimei also coaxed. With a helpless smile, Zhong Shan said softly: "Well, when I really want to help, I prefer you!" Ro! . v13 Chapter 139： Heaven Mantras attitude . The mansion where the spell is located. "Who are you?" Tian Manchu looked coldly at a man in red. "Master, I know, he is a disciple of Elder Bing!" Said the boy immediately. "Oh, what are you doing? Elder Bing is dead, let the grief change!" Tian Manzi''s expression eased. The man in red looked at the boy aside, frowning, "Cursed man, I have something to tell you, can I retreat?" "Huh?" Tian Charm suddenly looked at the man in red suddenly. "You, I was the one who helped you make the siege just now. You actually drove me away!" The boy exclaimed. "Don''t dare, the main thing is too important, too sensitive, I don''t want to implicate you in the next!" Said the man in red. "I''m not afraid, I won''t say anything!" The boy immediately stated. "Say, there are no outsiders here!" Tian Zhouzi said coldly. "But!" The man in red looked complex. "No more, just go out!" Tian Zhouzi said coldly. "Okay!" The man in red was helpless for a while. "Dazhu Heavenly Court, Jinyiwei hundred households, have seen the Heaven Spell Sage!" The man in red saluted again. "Boom!" When the sky curse stared, he turned his hands and waved, and countless arrays covered the hall. Incredibly stared at the man in red. The boy suddenly covered his mouth. Eyes widened. "Jinyiwei hundred households?" Tian Manzi said extremely coldly. "Yes, by the order of the Emperor of Heaven, send a letter to the saint of the mantra of heaven, and invite the saint of the mantra of heaven to meet at noon tomorrow in Tiandao territory, Xicheng, Rongfu!" The man in red solemnly said. "Hahahaha, Zhongshan''s message? Dasao actually broke into the house of Tian, ??you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Tian Manzi said suddenly. The man in red smiled slightly: "Those who do our profession have already put aside life and death. In your heavenly house, not only the people of my grandmother heaven, but also the people of the demon heaven, the Daqin heaven, and even the ancient family, but you Eyes are too high to see under the eyelids! " "Huh?" Sky Charm looked complicated for a while. "Master, do you want to report to the owner?" The boy worried. "I''ll take care of it!" Tian Manchu said lightly. "Oh!" The boy nodded. "Let''s go! Leave Tianjia and never come back!" Tian Zhouzi said coldly. "Farewell!" The man in red nodded and exited the door very freely. "Why aren''t you afraid of death?" Said the boy. "What kind of leader, what kind of courtier, Jinyiwei hundred households? A small hundred households actually have such courage? Dasao Tianting? Dasao?" The expression of Tian Manzi was extremely complicated. Noon the next day! The courtyard where Zhongshan is located. "Spell of Heaven, Tao!" Zhong Shan was sitting at a stone table, and his subordinates poured tea, and Zhong Shan motioned down to the newly arrived mantra. Tian Zhouzi took a complicated look at Zhongshan and finally sat down. "Zhongtian Emperor, it is really pleasant to enter the realm of heaven, such as entering the palace!" Tianmang said satirically. "Comfortable? Well, isn''t your Heaven Mantra entering the territory of the wind mound a few times like your own?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Say, don''t go around the corner. I don''t owe you too much, and I will pay you back!" Tian Zhouzi said in a deep voice. "But this is my special drink of drunk gold tea, try it!" Zhongshan said in a hurry. Tian Zhouzi stared at Zhongshan. When Zhongshan refused to say it, he could only hold the tea lightly. "I have already discussed with my wife. This time it is a trivial matter. I need your help!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Tian Lingzi? Yeah, it was also her love that year, you didn''t kill me, what do you say?" Speaking, Tian Manchu took a sip of tea. At the entrance of Shengjin, really good tea! "Linger is a family member of Tianjia. She wants to take back everything that belongs to her, and please help!" Zhong Shan laughed. "puff!" The tea spit out before the tea fell. "Jack, what are you talking about?" The curse of heaven suddenly jumped up, " Zhong Shan was not angry, but waited for Tian Manchu to calm down. But how can this calm Tian Mantra? Everything that belongs to Linger? That is the entire Tianjia, that is the entire Tianzhou, and Zhongshan also has a big appetite, and Zhangkou needs a Tianzhou? "You''re crazy. You thought I would die if you spared me?" Tian Manzi stared. "Please sit down and wait for me to finish?" Zhong Shan laughed. Tian Zhouzi looked at Zhongshan coldly, and finally sat down slowly. "Let''s put it this way, do you think, this day''s house owner, does Linger have the qualification to sit?" Zhong Shan said. "Qualification? Huh, now the head of the Tian family is in the vein of Tian Dao Zi, and it is no longer related or collateral." Tian Manzi chuckled coldly. "Tianjia is still that Tianjia. The bloodline has not changed. If there is no usurpation of Heavenly Tao, the position of this master must be Linger. There is no doubt that one is an overpowering owner and one is a tampering owner. In terms of ancestral system, Linger still has this qualification, right? "Zhong Shan laughed. "Hum!" Tian Manchu hummed. Tian Mang has no objection, but definitely does not support it! "Secondly, does Tian Daozi really care about Tianjia? Or does he care about himself?" Zhongshan asked back. "Huh!" Tian Manzi stood up again and looked coldly at Zhongshan. Does Tian Daozi care about Tianjia or himself? This question, if Hong Junhao gambled, maybe Tian Mang did not consider it at all, but Hong Jun Hao made a gamble, and Tian Manga saw too many differences. Tian Dao Zi, for the sake of his own self, ignored the entire family. Although the Tianmuzi surrendered to the Daozi, but he is also a person with blood from the Tianjia family, how can he ignore it? "The queen of the grandma is the blood of the Tianjia family, and the Tianjia family is also regarded as Ling''s maiden family. I can promise that if the Tianjia family joins the grandma, I will be kind to Zhongshan!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Hehehehe!" Tian Manchu sneered for a while, and shook his head constantly. "Zhongshan, don''t think about it, let me help you against the homeowner? Impossible, never impossible, the homeowner treats me well. Even if I can have today, it is also a gift from the homeowner. My holy place is also given by the homeowner. I can''t betray the homeowner, nor will I betray the homeowner! "Tian Manzi emphasized. Looking at the spell, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Actually, you don''t need to tell me this!" "Huh?" Tian Manzi narrowed his eyes. "These are things you have done in the past, and they have nothing to do with what you are talking about today, but you emphasize to me? You emphasize to yourself! In fact, you are already dissatisfied with the Tao of Heaven, do nt hypnotize yourself, you are a saint, and your will is not hypnosis Will be useful. "Zhong Shan laughed. "No, ridiculous, why should I hypnotize myself? I am loyal to the homeowner, and I will not betray you!" Tian Zhouzi shouted. Seeing Tian Mao''s frizz, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "You will. You are already dissatisfied with Tian Daozi. You already think he is not enough to be a homeowner. You already think he is not worthy of a homeowner." Zhong Shan said over and over again, if Zhong Tian would understand here, this is Zhong Shan''s "enhancing memory" for Tian Mantra. In other words, Zhong Shan is hypnotizing Tian Mantra. "Humph!" Tian Manchu snorted, his sleeves fluttered, and he stepped up into the sky. Tian Zhouzi left his sleeve, and did not want to hear Zhong Shan say it again, and he did not dare to hear Zhong Shan say it again. The sky spell was gone, and Zhong Shan sat in the courtyard and drank tea for a while. It wasn''t until the tea cup was put down that Mr. Zou and Yingchao came near. "Heaven? Just let him go like this?" Ying Huo resigned a little. "Anyway, Tian Mang won''t say where we are, because his heart has been disturbed by the Emperor of Heaven!" Mr. Shi said aside. "Almost a bit!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "What''s the difference?" Ying confused curiously. "It''s worse from the internal cause of Tian Daozi. If there is still some time, when there is a civil disturbance in Tian''s house, then it will be no problem to counter the Tian mantra!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Can''t you wait any longer?" Ying Con asked. "As soon as Kong Xuan arrives, perhaps the mentality of Tian Mang will change again, so when Kong Xuan arrives, we must take a shot!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" The two nodded. "Mr. Corpse, you have to pay close attention to the formation, Kong Xuan will come soon." Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered. "Ying Huo, you help Mr. Corps to set up and speed up the progress!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Yingmu respectfully said. After a few days. Heaven mantra is in the hall. "Where''s Tonger?" Tian Zhouzi asked Shen Shen''s children in a loud voice. "Qi''an Curse Saint, your disciple, was called away by the host!" Said one respectfully. "Homeowner?" Tian Zhouzi sank. At this moment, the boy walked back from a distance with a complicated look. "Master!" The boy fell to his knees in front of Tian Manzi. "Oh!" The mantra of the sky cursed, and the door of the hall closed. "What''s wrong? How did you get to the owner?" Tian Manzi asked. "I do nt know. I did nt really say anything before. Master went to see Zhongshan, and I did nt say anything, but the owner suddenly called me away. I did nt see the owner, and I was out of the hall Then, when I woke up, someone called me back! "The boy looked confused. "coma?" "Yes, I don''t know what happened after the coma. When the coma happened, I shouldn''t say anything." The boy worried. "Go to rest!" Tian Manchu said. "Oh!" The boy nodded, opened the gate of the hall and retreated. Just then, three children of the Tianjia suddenly came outside the temple. "Three elders, four elders, five elders!" The boy respectfully said. "Well, go on!" "Yes!" The boy nodded. The three walked into the hall with complex expressions. "Heavenly curse, the owner will try your hand at this time!" Said an elder. "Me?" Tian Manju eyelid jumped. "Yes!" The three elders looked complex for a while. The sky brow frowned deeply, and her face was ugly for a while. "I see!" Heaven Curse nodded. Step out of the hall and walk towards the Temple of Heaven in the distance. Looking at the back of the sky curse, the three elders rejoiced for a while, but there was helplessness. "Heavenly mantra, this is the sixth elder. The elder in front has no one to live with. What kind of evil skills does the owner do!" Said an elder, fearing. "Fifth, be careful!" Said another elder immediately. ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 140： Outer Demon Road At 8:30 in the evening, everyone is here ~~~ Tian Zhouzi looked dignified, and walked to the Temple of Heavenly Pulse! Looking at the gate of the hall, the sky cursed for a while. Five elders have been called in this way, and everyone who has been called in has nothing to say. Tianmai Hall, the former Tianjia Hall for discussion, is like a nightmare that no one wants to mention at this moment. Is it your turn now? "You will. You are already dissatisfied with Tian Daozi. You already think that he is not enough as a homeowner. You already think that he is not worthy of a homeowner." For some reason, Zhong Shan''s words suddenly echoed into Tian Manchu''s mind. "Huh!" Shaking his head, the sky curse shook away the thoughts in happiness. Gently push the gate of the Temple of Heaven and step into it. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly! The courtyard where Zhongshan is located. "Huh!" A cyan figure appeared. It''s Kong Xuan! "You''re here!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Dou Zhitianmai is in the hands of Tiandaozi?" Kong Xuan asked directly. "That''s right! This time, not only will we have to win the battle of the heavens, but Lian will fight against the Tao of Heaven!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Huh?" Kong Xuan frowned. "Okay!" Kong Xuan nodded and answered directly. "Whew!" "Whew!" Mr. Zombie and Yingyou flew from a distance. "Heavenly, it''s done!" Mr. Dead respectfully said. "Okay, if so, let''s go!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Heaven''s borders, in a valley. Two figures stood in the valley. If Zhongshan is here, we must know that the ancient myth of Gandian Hall and the ancient Ze of the Hall! The two looked at the direction of Tianmai Dian with a solemn expression. "Ancient mythology, the owner said that Tian Dao Zi has practiced the evil power of Tian Tian Tian, ??and there will be a catastrophe! Do you think it is possible?" Gu Ze looked complex. "The words of the homeowner naturally make sense, do you still doubt it?" The ancient myth faintly said. "I doubt it, but I''m just curious. Why didn''t the ancestors Pangu and Hongjun find it, but the homeowner saw it?" Gu Ze looked complex. "Just do what the owner says!" The ancient myth shook his head. "Huh!" Gu Ze nodded. Temple of Heaven! Tian Mang stepped into the hall. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. The sky curse looked tight, and looked slightly nervously at the subject. In the hall, there are still a large number of seats, divided into four sides. Above the main seat, sat the heavenly son with eyes closed. Tian Daozi, wearing a crown of yin and yang, wearing a golden chain armor, sitting there with his eyes closed. Around the body, there were two masses of gas walking around, one black and one white, which were the yin and yang two gases taken from Hong Jun. The yin and yang qi encircled the heavenly Taozi, setting the heavenly Taozi extremely misty. "Homeowner!" Tian Mang said respectfully. "call!" Tian Dao Zi opened his eyes, and a stern look directed at Tian Mantra. It seems like a strong wind, the sky curse clothes blowing wildly! "Five days ago, where did you go?" Tian Daozi said coldly. The sky mantra changed his face, and finally did not dare to conceal: "Five days ago, my subordinate saw Zhongshan!" "Oh?" Tian Daozi stared coldly at Tian Manzi. "In the past, in the Haizang world, Zhongshan could have killed his subordinates, but he let his subordinates go. He did not understand the past. Until five days ago, his subordinates understood. Zhongshan wanted to pay favors! The betrayal of the Tian family was naturally unwilling, and eventually they broke up. At that time, the owner was closed to practice, but his subordinates didn''t bother to prepare for the family to go out and report again. "Tian Mang respectfully said. Tian Daozi stared at Tian Mantra and looked deeply. "Huh!" Tian Daozi nodded slowly in the end. Seeing Tian Daozi''s relieved expression, Tian Zhouzi exhaled in his heart. "Homeowner, I do nt know what the master s practice is, so why use family members to try it out? Now, the top of the Tianjia family, everyone is in danger, and the homeowner, do nt stop, I m worried ......... Tianmuzi worried. . Tian Daozi smiled lightly: "It''s over soon, and finally!" "Oh?" The curse was strange. "You are the last!" Tian Daozi said quietly. "What!" Tian Zhou retreated in surprise. "The five in front of you are dead but glorious to die. My heavenly family will reach its peak because of you! Dominate the world, and then I will replace the number of days. In the end, life will not die!" Tian Daozi laughed. "No, the first five elders are the emperor, the feng shui master, the usurper, the minister is a saint, and the major is the accumulation of moral virtues, and the master of the house, won''t you practice the outer magic path?" Tian Manchu surprised. "Extreme magic? Oh, being strong, being able to transcend is a good practice, what''s the difference between inside and outside? As long as I receive your meritorious merit, I can impact the thirteenth heaven of Zuxian! At that time, all in the world are me Tianjiazi, your sacrifice is great! "Tiandaozi said. "No, it''s impossible, the world of thousands is not allowed to reach the peak of the way of the outer demon, and the number of days is also not allowed, homeowner, don''t!" Wu Manzi anxiously said. "Huh, days? When my ancestor is thirteenth day, why can''t days count me, replacing days and destroying them, isn''t it my wish?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "No, you are bringing Tianjia into destruction. Once exposed, the first number of days to destroy is my entire Tianjia. Tianjia is destroyed. Owner, wake up!" Tian Manzi called. "Oh, destruction? As long as I don''t destroy, how difficult is it to create another heavenly family?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Om!" The sky curse suddenly roared. Five days ago, God''s words resounded in his mind. "Secondly, does Tian Daozi really care about Tianjia? Or does he care about himself?" Zhongshan asked back. Suddenly Tian Tianzi''s thoughts flashed and he showed real hostility to Tian Daozi. "No, I won''t let you succeed. The blood of Tianjia must not be extinct at this moment!" Tian Manzi said coldly. "boom!" Sky curse rushed to the gate of the hall. "Om ~~~~~~. ~~~. ~~~!" The hall suddenly changed, and the interior suddenly turned into a vast starry sky. The gate disappeared, and the sky spell suddenly found it impossible to get out. "Oh, you just want to escape from my hand?" Tian Daozi sneered. "No homeowner, you can''t do this!" The sky spell called. The sky curse knew it was out of reach, and the detective rushed into the void to escape. "Without your own control, it''s up to you?" Tian Daozi snorted coldly. "call!" The whole body was full of yin and yang, and suddenly a trace of qi was shed, suddenly tangling to the sky curse. "In my world , even if you re a saint, it s no use. Your merit and vigor are mine! "Tao Daozi said coldly. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ... "...". The power of yin and yang is really horrible. It takes only a moment to work, and the celestial spell is entangled. "Why, why look for someone in the family, why not look for an outsider!" Tian Zhouzi exclaimed. "Because we have the same blood, this demon is extremely powerful, and you must be!" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Cursed the world!" Tian Curse''s eyes suddenly turned blood red. A large amount of dark red energy appeared around it, and it suddenly broke the yin and yang energy that entangled itself. "Heavenly book? Oh, it''s not enough. Your constitution is not suitable for practicing mantras. Use it once and hurt yourself more. I see how long you can persist!" Tian Daozi sneered. Outside the Temple of Heaven. Zhong Shan, Kong Xuan, Mr. Corpse, Yingcon looked up. Looking at the sky over the Temple of Heaven, the sky turned white and the sky turned black, and everyone looked at it. "So bad evil!" Kong Xuanshen cried. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at Kong Xuan in doubt. "This is not the yin and yang qi, I have seen Hongjun''s yin and yang qi, without him being so evil, or that this yin and yang qi has been mutated, not my thing in the world!" Kong Xuanshen said. "Tian Wai Tian?" Zhong Shan looked at Kong Xuan. "Tianwaitian, the way of the outer demon?" Mr. Zou looked with a movement. "It must be the way of the outer demon! Tian Daozi is so brave, what is he going to do?" Kong Xuanning said gravely. "The Way of the Outer Demon? Is there any taboo?" Yingchao wondered. "Yes, I heard that it was the people''s ancestors, sewing, and rules that were set, and the external demon''s way was not allowed to develop in the world, and it was abandoned by the world! ''Kong Xuanshen said. "why?" "It is said that the way of the outer devil comes from Tianwaitian. Development in the Daqian world will hinder Daqian''s way of climbing the mountain. If you want to create your own detachment, you must erase all traces of heaven and earth. Can''t be born! "Kong Xuan solemnly said. "The rules laid down?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "Yes, but this rule is rarely known. Except for the people outside the sky, I know very little about the world. Moreover, the seams have disappeared for countless years. His words are no longer so authoritative. Occasionally, the Tao appears, but it must never reach the twelveth heaven of the Zuxian. Once it is exceeded, the number of days will warn the world and kill it! "Kong Xuanshen said. "Isn''t Taoist trying to die that day?" Ying puzzled. "No!" Zhong Shan looked moved. "Oh?" "Tiandaozi, what if he could rush to the thirteenth heaven of Zuxian?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "The ancestral thirteenth heaven?" Everyone looked moved. "At that time, Hongjun Zuxian was thirteenth day, although he was ridiculed, but the number of days could not kill him!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Tiandi, you mean, Tian Dao Zi is hitting the Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven?" Yingchao exclaimed. "Yes, Tian Daozi has had several big adventures over the years. If this is possible, get ready to go!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Yingxuan and Mr. Zong answered. ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 141： Battlefield . On the top of the mountain, Mr. Suddenly took out a bell. "When !" When the bell rang, the land suddenly swelled on the four sides of the coast of Tiandao. "Linzun, something happened in the East China Sea!" Exclaimed a seaside gate. "call!" "call!" One strong one went to the beach. "Ka!" Ka! " I saw one by one the skulls broke through the palms of their hands, and some zombies and losses also broke through. A lot of yin skyrocketed. "How is that?" Exclaimed a sectarian lord. Yin was soaring into the sky, directly above the stars. "Roar!" Roar! " One by one the zombies threw out and shouted at Tian. The Quartet, with its generals, is getting stronger and stronger. Yin was so angry that suddenly the heavens and the lands of the four corners of the earth were constantly crawling out of the soil, more and more. Numerous zombies emerged from the ground, making the territory today full of vigor and strength. Covering the sky, in a blink of an eye, the consciousness cannot be detected too far. "what happened?" All sides were in doubt. There are nine directions, and Yin Qi condenses into nine dragons, converging toward the direction of the central temple. Nine chalk dragons roared, and the Quartet Yin became more and more vigorous everywhere they went. Not far from the Temple of Heaven, Kong Xuan looked at the corpse that was crawling out from all directions, and God was complicated for a while. "Mr. Corpse, good at hand!" Kong Xuanshen cried. "call!" Beside Zhongshan beckoned, a hundred ancestors appeared. "Tiandao territory, there are many secrets, the ancestors of the Tianjia, let us block it, mainly Tiandaozi, this person should not be underestimated, Tiandi, you must be careful!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Turning his head, Zhongshan looked to the Temple of Heaven in the distance. The borders of heaven and earth, for a time, countless dead bones crawled out, and suddenly attracted countless strong people to change. "No, there are criminals coming from the enemy, everyone, you are ready to shoot!" There was a shout from the Quartet Hall. "Boom!" Boom! ""boom! " One by one the heavens soared into the sky, and in an instant, the territory of today''s Tao had already soared 150 heavens. "Good home today!" Zhongshan sighed deeply. Although Zhongshan had been preparing for a long time, he did not expect that the Tianjia headquarters had actually hidden so many ancestors, and it was more than half of it. "Mr. Corpse, here, let you host it!" Zhong Shan said again. "Yes!" "Ying huo, you stay, protect Mr. Shi''s safety, listen to the corpse waiting for dispatch!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Yes!" Ying Huo answered. In the distance, a valley. Ancient mythology and ancient Ze looked at the dead bones crawling out of the Quartet with a strange look. "Yin is so angry, it''s almost like some **** of Yin Ran!" "No, even more mad than those **** yin, this is the Benz family''s tricks, only they can achieve this level!" Said the ancient myth God Lazi Yining. Ghost of the sailing update group provides outside the Temple of Heaven. "Protect the owner!" "Miscellaneous account, the owner still needs your protection? Hurry up, find the people who set up, hurry up!" "Elder, I can''t see far, and I can''t see far!" "Then fly out!" Noise came from the Quartet. "Ang ~" "Ang!" Ang! " In nine directions, the sound of Jiu Chai Long Changyin came. "Dragon? Is it a black dragon?" Someone cried suddenly. "Stop it!" "Shoot!" "Oh!" "Boom!" Nearly thirty ancestors shot at the same time. "Oh!" "Oh!" Oh! " All the big one hundred ancestors naturally flew out, blocking the thirty shot ancestors. The powerful impact destroyed a large number of buildings, but it also injured nine black dragons. Nine black dragons, head to head, crashed into the Temple of Heaven from nine directions. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Nine chalk dragons collided, suddenly burst into a void array method, enveloped the Temple of Heaven. "call!" The Void Array spins madly, then collapses like a black hole and collapses the Temple of Heaven. "call!" Nine chalk dragons disappeared, Tianmai Temple disappeared, as if nothing had happened. "Go!" Zhong Shan declared to Kong. After that, the two skyrocketed. "Homeowner!" A scream came from the Quartet. However, the Temple of Heaven has been teleported by Mr. Zombie. How to find it? "Come on, send a message to everyone, find a homeowner!" Anxiety came from the Quartet. Mr. Corpse looked at the chaos in chaos and looked at Wang Skull: "Master Wang, Tian Dao Zi has been introduced into the sky above the sky. Now, all the territory of today is blocked by yin gas. They cannot see where it is transmitted. You now take people, hold on to these heavenly ancestors, and let them get tired of fighting! " "Relax!" Wang Shou nodded. "Ying huo, look at it, in case there is a fish that leaks the net. If you want to dash into the starry sky, you will knock it down!" Said Mr. Corpse. "It''s not difficult!" Yinghuo nodded. Temple of Heaven. Tian Daozi''s face was sloppy, and his left half became pure white, and half of his body became pure black. Half black and half white, looking extremely wicked, the detective clutched the spell. At this moment, the Tian Mang could not move halfway, was caught by Tian Daozi in his hands, and the whole body shivered with yellow light, and kept rolling toward Tian Daozi. "No, you''ll hurt Tianjia!" Tianmang shouted weakly. "I''m going to die, what other heavenly family do you want? Oh!" Tian Daozi sneered. Suddenly, Tian Daozi''s pupils shrank as if they felt something. The original black and white body suddenly faded into black and white and changed back to the original. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Today, the pulse hall shook violently. After the powerful shaking, the huge internal space suddenly disappeared, and once again became the hall. The main hall was rapidly disintegrating. "Oh!" The main hall exploded and a large number of streams suddenly appeared around. "Time and space channel?" Tiandaozi God s condensed. "call!" The passage of time and space crashed, and the place where Tiandaozi stood turned upside down. Starry sky, above the sky. "call out!" A green light came bursting out. Shot to the right hand holding Tian Mantra. "Oh!" Release the spell, and Tian Daozi smashed the blue light with one palm. Turned his head and looked. Above the starry sky, two men and two stood waiting. "Is it you guys?" Tiandaozi God condensed. "call!" A huge stick suddenly appeared in his hand. As soon as the stick came out, it broke a star next to it. Tian Zhouzi fled to the sky, and suddenly burst out a million miles away, looking at Tian Daozi with a look of horror. "Internal cause, you become yourself?" Zhong Shan suddenly smiled strangely. "What?" Kong Xuan suspected. "Nothing!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Heavenly spell, now, you should believe me?" Zhong Shan laughed. The sky spell complexed for a while! "Zhong Tiandi sees it through!" Tian Manchu said bitterly. "Oh, really the curse, I still underestimated you! You really passed the Zhongshan!" Tian Daozi said coldly. Tian Zhouzi looked coldly at Tian Dao Zi, with a look of hatred. "You don''t deserve to be the owner of Tianjia!" Tian Manzi said coldly. "Well, I gave you everything. What qualifications do you have to count me?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Everything I gave was given by the family s heritage, not by you personally. I really shouldn''t believe you back then to help you win the position of homeowner. I will tear your mask in front of all elders!" Cold channel. "Hum!" Tian Daozi sighed coldly. "Come on, I believe your current choice, go and tell the ancestors of Tianjia, I will let Mr. Corpse cooperate with you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Tian Zhouzi took a deep look at Tian Daozi and glanced at Zhongshan. "Huh!" Tian Manzi nodded. "Whew!" Tianmanu shot quickly towards the ground below. "Want to leave?" Tian Daozi snorted. "call!" Kong Xuan suddenly stood in front of Tiandaozi. "This is not the time for you to leave!" Kong Xuan coldly said. "Kong Xuan? Just because you want to stop me?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "Now you have the courage to dare to practice the way of the outer demon?" Kong Xuanlen said. Kong Xuan opened. Tian Daozi stared at Kong Xuan with a narrow eye, turned his head and looked at Zhongshan again. "Oh Zhongshan, you have a big stomach too. Tianzhou is so far away from your Beizhou, you actually started to think of deleting lanes? You know, no matter how hard you work, Tianzhou cannot fall on you In the hands! "Tian Daozi looked at Zhongshan suspiciously. "I never thought of getting Tianzhou right away!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh? I don''t want to get Tianzhou so much, do you want to kill me?" Tian Daozi sneered. "Good!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Huh?" Tian Daozi stared. "Huh!" Zhong Shan took out the Changsheng knife. Kong Xuan added a peacock owl. One left and one pinch against the Tao of Heaven. "Hahaha, it''s up to you?" Tian Taozi disdain. "Extreme soldiers, Skyline! Half a million waves!" Zhong Shan shot first. Heaven and Earth Territory. Ancient mythology and ancient Ze looked at the growing yin qi around, flashing. "Tianmai Dian disappeared!" Gu Ze said. "Okay, let''s go to the place where Tiandaozi lives, and see if the evil ancestors that the ancestors of Tianjia got from Tianwaitian are hiding there!" Said the ancient myth. "Should it be on Tiandaozi?" Gu Ze frowned. "Let''s go to his residence first and look back to Tian Daozi himself. Tian Daozi must be fighting Zhongshan now. Oh, Zhongshan is really timely. It''s best, the two people are all together. Wanted! "The ancient myth whispered. "Huh!" Gu Ze nodded. !! . v13 Chapter 142： Yin and Yang avatars Avenue territory! The mist was over, and more than two hundred ancestors were fighting each other, especially at the original Temple of Heaven. "Boom!" The battle of Zuxian was earth-shaking! Mountains and rivers turn into lotus roots, rivers and seas transpiration, and the void is broken! Mr. Zombie stood in high altitude with cold eyes, looking down coldly. "call!" A figure suddenly fell. Mr. Corpse and Yingwu didn''t care, because the mouse had been sent from the underworld. Try to cooperate with the sky spell. "Stop it, elders, stop it!" Tian Zhouzi shouted loudly! "Boom!" The fighting continued, but many people stopped. Dasao minister, has long explained, since the other party calmed down, they could not follow suit. After all, the sky mantra is a sage, and the Tian family has another prestigious existence besides the Tian Daozi. It has great prestige in the Tian family. Soon, one after another, the strong men stopped. "What is it, curse? What about the owner?" Someone cried. "Cursed Holy, these are the people of Daxun Heaven, they are going to destroy my heavenly home?" Someone cried. A group of ancestors kept asking Tian Mantra. "You, the five elders have been tested to death, do you know why?" Tian Manchu smiled bitterly. "Uh?" All ancestors looked intently. During this time, the death of the five elders was like the yin hang over everyone''s heart. Let the ancestors breathe for a while. If they are killed by outsiders, they can seek revenge from their enemies, but they die in the hands of the owner, and this is unacceptable to everyone. "Previously, I was the sixth to be tried by Tian Daozi! Presumably everyone knows it!" Tian Zhouzi said in a loud voice. "Yes, curse, how are you doing?" There was a slight burst of wry smiles on the curse, and everything in the Temple of Heaven was immediately mapped out. Everyone was staring at the picture. Until the end, everyone was silent. "Fake, fake, how could the owner practice the way of the outer demon? The ancestor had a word, Tianjia keeps the law of the outer demon, how can the house owner guard the thief?" An elder cried. "Why would the owner ignore Tiantian?" Someone exclaimed. "The ancestor? Oh, maybe many of you don''t know yet, the ancestor was resurrected but has been destroyed by the Tao of Heaven." Tian Zhouzi smiled bitterly. "Impossible, the ancestors are resurrected? Why don''t we know?" "Heavenly spell, what are you talking about?" Tian Zhouzi looked at everyone and said, "Only a few people know about this. Can several elders tell a fact? To the whole Tianjia, tell the truth!" The sky curse looked at several elders. Several elders nodded complexly for a while. Explain everything little by little. "Impossible Heaven Spell, you collusion with you, you want to destroy my heavenly family!" Someone refused to agree. "To you traitor!" For a while, there were countless sounds of crusade, but some ancestors were silent. "I''m a Tian family, lying with the blood of Tianjia in my body. How could I harm Tianjia?" Tian Mangjiao called. "Let the traitor find the owner first!" Someone cried. Suddenly, the Quartet ancestors were confused again. The hundred and fifty ancestors of the Tianjia family were divided into two groups at this moment. One hundred of them were unwilling to believe the Tianmu, and fifty of them were silently convinced. Although the conflict broke out again, the pressure on Daxian Zuxian was much less at this moment. Tian Dao Zi lived a long distance from Tian Mai Dian. At this moment, Tiandao''s territory was chaotic and Tiandaozi''s residence guard was relaxed. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Tian Dao Zi disappeared. At this time, do not look for Tian Dao Zi, what is the use of keeping the Tao? You know, in the eyes of the practitioner, the most useless is the house. Overwhelming. The sporadic practitioners could not stop ancient myths and ancient ze. Tian Dao Zi is also very confident in himself, so there is no defense method outside the residence. It was in a valley. There are many palaces in the valley. "Guze, how''s it? Found it?" Asked the ancient myth. "I zehua the valley, there is no underground, no palaces. But, there is a palace that is strange, I can''t explore it!" Gu Ze Shen said. "Oh? Where?" The ancient myth moved. "That one!" Gu Ze pointed to one of the remote palaces. "Where is it!" Said the ancient myth with excitement. "Whew!" The two came to the side hall in an instant. Looking at the gate, the two looked at each other. Ancient mythological explorer pushed the door. "Oh!" The door opens. The two stepped in. However, just as soon as they entered the hall, the two stopped frighteningly. "Oh!" The door closed automatically. "You, you, you!" Gu Ze cried in surprise. Because on the throne in front of them, a figure was sitting with their eyes closed at this moment. A burly man wearing a crown of cripples and a golden lock of armor. Heaven''s way! Tiandaozi opened his eyes! "call!" A fierce gas hit the two. "Ancient myth, ancient Ze?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "You, you, why are you here?" The ancient myth exclaimed. "That''s what I want to ask you. Why are you here?" Tian Daozi said coldly. Above the stars. "Tianzhu! 800,000 heavy waves!" Zhongshan was cut off with a single blade, and a huge ice storm stormed over a starry sky. The powerful force was facing the sky! "Boom ~~~~~~~~!" Tian Daozi''s stick collided with Changsheng Knife. The powerful force shattered a lot of ice. "The aftermath shattered countless stars. None of the two strong players let. "Huh!" Tian Daozi stared at a fierce evil. On the other side, Kong Xuan turned his hand and brushed. "call!" Five colorful lights burst into a powerful force in the void, and swept away towards Tiandaozi. The stick of Tiandaozi trembled uncontrollably. "Five colors of light?" Tian Daozi''s face changed. "Roar!" Tian Daozi yelled! Hold on tight! Turning around, Tian Daozi turned into two heads, one black, one white, and four arms. "call!" Tiandaozi suddenly split and split into two. "Uh?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Oh!" The knife and the stick are separated. The battle was slightly delayed. Zhong Shan and Kong Xuanning looked at Tiandaozi opposite. At this moment, Tian Daozi was divided into two, a body full of snow, a body full of black mouth, and a wicked breath disturbing the sky. "Yin and Yang two qi, you refined into a yin and yang avatar?" Kong Xuan looked intently. "Yin and Yang are two, isn''t this the body?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "Oh, good means, actually forced me into this? But today, you''re asking for death! No wonder others." Bai Yitian Daozi said in a cold voice. Bai Yitian Daozi''s body is suddenly white, but the black Yitian Daozi''s body is like a black hole, with a lot of yin. Zhong Shan looked at the two Taoists, coldly: "Kong Xuan, you and me, one person, beheaded Tiandaozi, and Tiandaozi itself appeared!" Kong Xuan also stared at the two heavenly sons: "Yeah, I also want to see, Zhong Tiandi, how great are you!" "Uh?" Zhong Shan looked at Kong Xuan. Suddenly, Zhong Shan smiled because Zhong Shan heard a hint of helplessness from Kong Xuan''s tone. Kong Xuan had promised to save Jin Peng from joining the grandmother. At this moment, the veins of the fighting are about to appear. Kong Xuan will definitely join the grandmother, but Kong Xuan is still unwilling. More psychologically acceptable. "Well, I must be faster than you!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh!" Kong Xuan sneered. "You pick one! I don''t care!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, I picked it out!" Kong Xuanshen said. "Good!" Zhong Shan answered. Across the two Tiandaozi look weird look at Zhongshan two. "I don''t know what to live or die!" The two heavenly sons said coldly. "boom!" As soon as the blue avenue of Kong Xuan came out, countless peacocks suddenly appeared, and they were heading towards the dark sky. "call!" Hei Tiantianzi snorted, and declared war with Kong. And Kong Xuan intentionally opened the original battlefield. In front of Zhong Shan, there was only one white-clothed Taoist. "Zhongshan, don''t you stay in Datong Heavenly Court, come here to die?" Tian Daozi said coldly. "I''ve bet with Kong Xuan, so you must die!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "If you''re in the grandma, I may not be able to kill you, but now, hum!" Tian Daozi said coldly. During the conversation, the stick in Tiandaozi''s hand came towards Zhongshan again. "Huh!" A cyan dading suddenly appeared in Zhongshan''s hands. "boom!" There are countless illusions suddenly appearing in the star-studded collided stars, and on one side of the sea are towering mountains. "Jiuzhou Gending?" Tian Daozi stared. Zhongshan held Jiuzhou Gending with a stick in one hand. On the other side, flip a hand and take out a small ball. Tian Daozi frowned, wondering what Zhongshan was going to do. That little ball? what? Is there a small flame inside? "clumsy!" Zhong Shan pushed his hand. "Oh!" A cluster of small flames shot at themselves suddenly. Little flame? Tian Daozi''s face showed an extremely strange color, what the hell? "Wow!" A lot of seawater washes away, but the small flames didn''t seem to go out. "Uh?" Tian Daozi''s face changed, as if he realized something was wrong, but the speed of the small flame was extremely fast, and his eyes turned to him. "call!" A shield covers himself. The small flame hit the shield. " !" The shroud seemed to be filled with gasoline and blasted by Mars! Instantly, the sea water receded, and Tiandaozi was eroded by the flames to his body. "Oh!" The flame shrouded the sky. "How is that ?!" Tian Daozi exclaimed. The more struggling, the more vigorous the flames. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Tian Daozi yelled in pain. In Beizhou, the sky above the sky. The cinnabar gold dragon floated out of luck, followed by the Phoenix mother. "Well?" The cinnabar golden dragon looked intently. "Your starting fire, why is Zhongshan so improperly counted?" Mother Fenghuang puzzled. "Haha!" Zhu Shajinlong actually laughed, looking at Zhongshan in the distance, with a strong appreciation in his eyes. Even before, the expression of supremacy had disappeared at this moment. v13 Chapter 143： Strongest sword "Your starting fire, why is Zhongshan so improperly counted? Mother Fenghuang is puzzled. "Haha!" Zhu Shajinlong actually laughed, looking at Zhongshan in the distance, with a strong appreciation in his eyes. Even before, the expression of supremacy had disappeared at this moment. "What are you laughing at?" Mother Phoenix puzzled. "This Zhongshan is full of pride! It is full of plans!" Zhu Sha Jinlong laughed. "Oh?" Mother Phoenix puzzled. "My fire is not for anyone to make. This kind of fire is the origin of fire. Zhongshan does nt repair the fire and can never be enlightened, so he does nt care about this foreign matter . "Foreign matter? If necessary, you can save your life!" Mother Fenghuang puzzled. "Life-saving? Hehe, after all, foreign things are foreign things. What do you think of him after getting Pangu axe and evergreen guns? They are not hidden like other people, but they are directly converted into their own power. Moreover, he also looks down on foreigners. Things! He has a heart of pride in the world, and under the pride of ''Shihuo, but this is the case! Even for me, he feels that he can surpass and staying in'' Shihuo, in his hands, will make him feel worse than mine! It will affect His state of mind! Use it early now, and he wants to surpass my ambition! "Zhu Sha Jinlong shook his head. "But it''s too early, you said earlier, the one in Tiandaozi was just a clone. Why didn''t Zhongshan burn Tiandaozi''s body?" Phoenix Mother was puzzled. "Because he wants to live forever!" Zhu Sha Jinlong groaned. "Want to live forever?" "Yes, what is a strong person? It s not that you have magic skills, secrets, or treasures, but a strong person. A strong person must have a strong heart, a self-improving heart. Only with a strong heart can you continue to become strong. It''s more based on battles and grinds time and time again! Zhong Shan will fight against the world''s heroes and sharpen himself into a supreme sword. "Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "is it?" "Yes, Tian Dao Zi is a strong man. He did not use a blaze to make a fool of himself, but he really did it. He used his own strength in strength and will to kill. This is more than just killing Tian. Tao, sharpen yourself! "Zhu Sha Jinlong praised. "But, what if it''s not going to happen then? Use the starter fire early, won''t you regret it then?" "Remorse? Oh, the emperor must have the heart to face the world. This is the heart of the strong. If you are not confident at this time, fearing and believing, how can you kill the heavens? How can you meet the world? Besides, how do you know Zhongshan No other means? "Vermilion Jinlong laughed. "Uh?" Mother Phoenix hesitated for a moment. "In this world of thousands, it seems that it is about to reach its peak. The transcendant may be born. At this time, Zhong Shan must show himself among the heroes to lose the starting fire. It will also make him more spur himself and work harder. Zhong Why should the mountain stay? "Cinnabar Jinlong laughed. "That''s it!" Madam Phoenix sighed strangely. "More importantly, despite losing the starting fire, it can frustrate the spirit of the young and peacock, and conquer as much as possible. Two birds with one stone, Zhongshan really does not make a loss of trading!" Zhu Sha Jinlong laughed. "Ok, I trust you!" Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting! Holy capital of Xianyang! Win walked out of the study and looked southwest! "Tiandi, according to the sentinel''s report by mouse, it should be Zhongshan!" Gui Guzi said in a deep voice. "Zhongshan wants to cut the sky?" Win Shen said. "Should be right! Just after the trouble of Dizhou, now to Tianzhou again, Tianzhou, even if Tiandaozi is beheaded, Zhongshan can''t get Tianzhou, too far! But why ..."? Guiguzi Brow frowned. "Oh, Zhongshan can''t be underestimated!" Win Shen said. "Uh?" "Using the world''s grandson as a sharpening stone, sharpening his strong heart, and shortening the gap between him and his grandma! Good means!" Win Shen said. "Heaven, what shall we do?" Guiguzi asked. "No, you don''t need to be led by Zhong Shan. Now, it is imperative to increase the number of sages in the Qin Dynasty. One must be vacated in the Yangtze. You must get it. Two are vacated in the Underworld, and you will try your best!" "Yes!" Gui Guzi nodded. Nanzhou, Yaozu Tianting, East Palace! "Zhongshan? Tiandaozi?" Taiyi flashed. "Yeah, father, is this Zhongshan crazy? Is it all right to run so far to fight the Tao of Tao? If you lose, you will destroy it. If you win, you will win for our demon heaven, because once Tiandao Zi died, The winner is our demon heaven! "Lu Ya said with joy. "Mr. Nether, do you want us to help Tiandaozi?" Tai Yi said lightly. "Uh? Help Tiandaozi? Why?" Lu Ya raised a brow. Mr. Youming thought about it, shook his head and said, "God Emperor, you should find that the world has developed too fast in these thousands of years!" "Oh?" "Dongzhou unifies, Nanzhou unifies, Xizhou unifies, Beizhou unifies. In the past, there were countless heroes. Who can guarantee the unification of the world?" Mr. Youming said lightly. "Huh?" Lu Ya looked at Mr. Youming in doubt. "Now, my subordinates feel that the whole world seems to be getting closer and closer to us! Because one by one, the heads are constantly falling, and the stronger heads are constantly being refined. This is the case with Hong Jun and Ji Gong Ni. The same is true of Fuxi. From the perspective of the sun, there are actually only a few of them, you, Win, Zhongshan, and Tiandaozi! "Said Mr. Youming. "Isn''t Emperor Xuanzhang?" Lu Yakou said. "Oh, although Emperor Xuanzhang is strong, he doesn''t have a unified world!" Mr. Youming shook his head. "Keep talking!" Too deep. "Yes, now, there are only four of you left. For every one who dies, the pattern of the world will change drastically, and the closer you will be to the world. I think that the Emperor of God also wants to see that day soon! The battle of Tian Dao Zi will make it even more prolonged! "Said Mr. Youming. "Procrastination?" Lu Ya frowned. "Oh, it looks like a delay, but I always feel that it can''t be delayed. The whole world is ready. Our participation may make it develop faster. After all, no one knows what will happen in the next moment! Before surrender, the number of lives will never be What a fate! "Said Mr. Nether. "What do you think?" Tai asked in a deep voice. "Instead of focusing on the battle of Zhongshan and Tiandaozi, think about how to become the final winner in the future!" Mr. Youming respectfully said. Tai Yi took a deep breath and gave a deep glance at Mr. Youming and said, "Yes, it''s time to prepare to conquer Tianzhou!" Tianzhou, the sky over the territory. "Ah. ~~~. ~~~~!" "Miscellaneous, miscellaneous. ~~~. ~. ~!" Bai Yitian Taozi screamed for a while, this flame seemed to burn to the soul, and could not be eliminated at all. Zhongshan looked coldly from beginning to end. In the distance, Tiandaozi in black clothing fought with Kong Xuan, and he was so angry that he shouted and yelled at Kong Xuan, but Kong Xuan is also the twelfth heaven of ancestors. Below, the heaven border. The side hall where the main body of Tian Dao Zi was located was exploded and opened. "boom!" Most of the yin broke around. All ancestors suddenly turned their heads and looked. "Eh?" Tian Manchu felt a dumbfounded feeling. The other ancestors, after playing for a long time, stopped abruptly, also feeling a dumbfounded. "Why is the owner here?" "how come?" There was a sound of blankness from the Quartet. "Oh!" Tiandaozi''s body suddenly soared into the sky, his eyes full of anger. "boom!" When Dao Zi reached the sky that day, he looked angry as if looking at Zhong Shan. In the distance, Bai Yitian Daozi''s avatar has been completely reduced to ashes, and the stick has arrived in Zhongshan''s hands. However, at this moment, the stick has changed its appearance and become Jiuzhou Kanding. "boom!" When the space below was shaking violently, the main body of Tiandaozi appeared. Zhong Shan stared. "call!" Jiuzhou Kanding and Jiuzhou Gending suddenly disappeared and were passed to the shadow body. "Zhongshan!" Tian Daozi said coldly. On the side of Tian Daozi, followed by two figures, ancient mythology and ancient Ze, the two look strange for a while, while ancient mythology is full of hatred in Zhongshan. "call!" In the distance, the battle between Kong Xuan and Hei Tiantianzi stopped suddenly. Hei Tiantianzi was also full of hatred, but Kong Xuan''s expression was weird, his face beating strongly. Quick, too fast? Kong Xuan believed that he had the ability to defeat the avatar of the black man in front of him, but he did not expect Zhongshan to be so fast! It''s too late to save the Tao. Looking at Zhongshan, Kong Xuan''s expression became more complicated. "I didn''t kill you at the beginning, and it was the wrong decision!" Tian Daozi''s ontological tone was cold. "Kill me? You never have the chance to kill me! Because every time you see me, I''m invincible!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Is it a fire? Oh, I''ll make you look ugly!" Tian Daozi said coldly. While talking, Tian Daozi grabbed his hand, and suddenly a dark sword appeared in the void. There was a lot of black gas on the long sword, and the black gas came out, showing evil faces. Zhong Shan''s eyes stared, because this evil face Zhong Shan knew that it was the face of the devil in the former Five Emperors'' formation. this is? "It''s it, it''s it!" Guzer glared. "This is the main thing to find home?" The ancient myth looked horrified. "This is it?" Kong Xuan''s face appeared confused. Ling Xiao heaven, above the sea of ??luck, cinnabar gold dragon suddenly stood up. "Oh!" The cloud of luck was shaking violently. Cinnabar Jinlong''s eyes widened, and a strong murderous rushed out. "Ang!" Zhu Sha Jinlong shouted. "Zhongshan!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said suddenly. "Huh!" Zhongshan of Tianzhou suddenly looked up and looked to the north in surprise, because Zhongshan actually heard the voice of cinnabar gold dragon? How could this be? "I help you mobilize Dasao''s power to destroy the Tao of Heaven, and recapture the strongest sword ''in his hand, said Zhu Sha Jinlong. "The strongest sword?" Zhong Shan had a slight accident. What sword actually shocked the seam? Do not hesitate to help yourself to mobilize the power of the world? This? "You know?" Tian Daozi looked at him. "The strongest sword?" Guzer suddenly exclaimed. "Gu Ze, what is the strongest sword?" Asked the ancient myth. Gu Ze''s eyelids fluttered and he took a deep breath, wondering: "How is that possible? The thing that the ancestor of the Tianjia family brought back from Tianwaitian is it?" "What is the strongest sword?" The ancient myth anxiously. "Sword of the detached?" Gu Ze looked complex. "what?" "The sleeping surrender, the sword that was used in the past!" Gu Ze retreated fearfully. ps: ask for a monthly pass! v13 Chapter 144： Mighty Tendo "What is the strongest sword?" The ancient myth anxiously. "Sword of the detached?" Gu Ze looked complex. "what?" "The sleeping surrender, the sword that was used in the past!" Gu Ze retreated fearfully. [bsp; "Aloof?" The voice of the ancient myth stiffened. In the distance, Kong Xuan''s expression was dignified, his eyebrows frowned suddenly. Obviously, the power of Tian Dao Zi''s body was not expected. "The strongest sword?" Zhong Shan looked at the sword in the hands of Tian Daozi with great dignity! At this moment, Zhongshan really felt the horror of Tiandaozi. In that year, Hezhou, Xiniu, fought against Hongjun, and Hongjun had countless secrets. After all, he was designed to return to the ancestral twelveth heaven, and Qing Ping sword was also captured by the design. Then, in the case of both defeats, Hongjun was killed. . But now Tian Dao Zi, the same ancestor is twelve days, and more importantly, the sword in Tian Dao Zi''s hand is stronger than Qing Ping Sword. The strongest sword! That is not the strongest in the world, but the world''s strongest sword! "It seems that there are a lot of people who know. Gu Yongheng asked you to take my sword?" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" At this moment, Tian Daozi can be viewed as Hongjun of that year. Having this sword is invincible! Ancient myths dare not hide. "Oh, the people of the world listened to the order, and I once again asked for help, and raised your right hand, all raised your right hand!" Zhong Shan slowly said. "expensive!" There was a Long Yin in Zhongshan''s body. Above the Ling Xiao heaven court, the cinnabar golden dragon''s body swayed, the agitated air of luck and the sea of ??clouds flipped wildly. Dasao ministers suddenly looked up. "Ang ~!" The cinnabar gold dragon roared to the sky, and for a time, the stingy golden dragon on the big cities around the world also roared. No matter the sun or the sun, for a time, it is the sound of Zhongshan! In a city. "Heaven''s voice? Raise his right hand? He said twice?" "Another big thing happened!" "Last time I went to Xuanzhou, I was besieged by dozens of strong men. In the end, I said that I was a big sister-in-law, and no one dared to touch me." "So am I, a young master of the evil sect, who wants to accept me as a concubine, and chases and kills me to the border of the Datong. After the border city master understands it, he gathers the army to completely obliterate that sect." "Heaven has orders, there must be something urgent, raise your right hand!" "If anyone doesn''t raise their hands to break the Emperor, I will fight with you afterwards!" "Lift!" "Lift!" ............... ... For a while, the common people raised their right hands, and the endless forces gathered in the capitals of Yin and Yang. "Ang!" Zhu Sha Jinlong roared. The endless power seems to be transmitted to Tianshan Zhongshan through some weird channels. "Boom!" Zhongshan''s body made a roar, and his whole body was shrouded in golden dragon air. Grasping the Changsheng knife in his hand, Zhong Shan looked at Tiandaozi coldly. Tian Daozi smiled coldly: "Sure enough, some means!" After all, the strongest sword in his hand waved gently, and a sudden dragon yelled in Tiandaozi''s body: "Ang!" In the starry sky, a strong wind suddenly blew, the wind was golden. "Luck?" Zhong Shan looked moved. "Whew!" Countless fortunes suddenly turned into a huge fortune golden dragon. "Well!" Qi Yun Jinlong burst into the heavenly body. "Ang!" Tian Daozi said a second dragon yin. As soon as Longyin came out, there was a strong yellow wind again. "Merit?" Zhong Shan looked at Tian Daozi in surprise. "Oh!" The yellow weather turned into a merit dragon, and suddenly rushed into the heavenly body. "expensive!" The third dragon chant in Tiandaozi''s body, the stars around him were constantly trembling, and then a black gas quickly emerged. "Oh!" The black dragon rushed into the body of Tian Daozi. "Fortune repairing Feng Shui?" Zhong Shan''s face sank. "expensive!" A yellow ghost appeared again in the void. "Luck for luck?" Zhong Shan looked surprised. "Qiyun, merit, fortune, fortune? All in one? How is this possible?" The myth of the ancient myth bounced. "Ah quack!" The demon smoke that emanated from the strongest sword shouted evil, and then quickly broke out of the sword. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ............ Turned into ten figures, each with a demon''s face! But his body shape is exactly the same as Tian Daozi. It seemed that Tian Daozi had ten more avatars in an instant. "Although it takes less than ten demons to kill you, since this function has already been performed, they have also appeared with me! It was I who stabbed you earlier, and now I will not!" Tian Daozi said coldly. ----------------------------- Hell! Changjing! "Wang Jingwen, inform Mr. Corpse that you don''t have to set up a battlefield and introduce everyone to the sky. There is a demon in the sky outside!" Yingshan Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Zhongshan, you said yes, let me help! Let so many ancestors pass, why not let me go!" Dixian Xian pouted. "Yeah! I don''t want to be hidden by you, I want to help you!" Hao Meimei also said uneasily. Not only Emperor Xianxian and Hao are beautiful, but Linger, Baoer, and Nianyouyou all look resentful. With a bit of a bitter smile, Zhong Shan said, "Okay, but you can go and listen to Kui''er!" "Relax!" The girls immediately promised. "call!" The big sleeves flung, the emperor figured out. Baoer, Xianxian, Haomei, Nianyouyou, Kwaier, Su Meiniang, Su Rou Niang, Linger. Suddenly teleported to Yangjian! "call!" Seven women appeared, and everyone was slightly different. "Kuier!" Zhong Shan handed out the emperor''s chart. Intentionally protect the daughters. "Huh!" Kui nodded and took it. "Zhongshan, at this time, do you still want women?" Tian Daozi curiously said. "Kong Xuan, go for it!" Zhong Shan didn''t answer, but said to Kong Xuan in the distance. "Good!" Kong Xuanying said. "Hongjing Realm!" Zhong Shan sang loudly in front of Tian Dao Zi''s body. "Oh!" Zhong Shan and Tian Dao Zi disappeared. "Where is Zhongshan?" Tian Linger''s expression changed suddenly. "Don''t worry, Linger, you''re the weakest, let Suzaku protect you!" Kuier cried immediately. "Oh!" "Beautiful, let Xiao Jinlong protect herself. Others don''t need me to say more! Let''s go!" Kuier said. "Huh!" The girls answered. "Ah quack!" "Oh!" Ten demonic versions of Tian Daozi rushed towards the girls. Kong Xuan''s expression condensed, and a fierce gas burst out, killing him in a black suit. "Boom!" The Nether War begins! Black holes suddenly appeared. And below, the heavenly realm. The corpse suddenly got an order, his expression moved. "Dang!" The bell rang in his hand, and suddenly, the black gas dissipated and opened. Originally, the chaotic two hundred and fifty ancestors stopped suddenly. "Tian Dao Zi, Tian Di, are all in the sky, come with me!" Ying Con shouted. "Whew!" "Whew!" Regardless of the position, at this moment, there is no need to give more guidance. Everyone soars into the sky and shoots above the starry sky. The huge team brings out an unprecedented momentum. --------------------------------------- Hung Hom. Zhongshan Changsheng sword waved! "Sky bar, millions of waves!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Huh!" Tian Daozi swung his sword. The swords collided. "boom!" A bang. Zhongshan retreated slightly, Tiandaozi also regressed. "Tianjing? Do you even have Tianjing?" Tian Daozi said in a deep voice. "You don''t know that much!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Sky strip! Two million heavy waves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cut it out with a single blade, a huge sword, and a storm of swords and swords, with a great force of destruction, chopped down to the heavens. Tian Daozi''s expression changed. The sword hit the Changsheng Hall again. "boom!" The swords collided. The two stared at each other. "Ang!" In the body of Zhong Shan, Long Yin was all around, and the power of the world was applied to the extreme. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" There were four dragons in Tiandaozi''s body. Although cluttered, it is not weaker than Zhong Shan. "It''s useless. The strongest sword cooperates with the practice of this magical way of the demon. At that time, if I were willing, it would be no problem to kill Hongjun''s clone!" Tian Taozi disdainfully said. "Oh!" The swords are separated. "That being the case, then you try to kill Hongjun in the past and see if you have a strong Hongjun!" Zhong Shan returned with a knife. "Sky Strip! Three Million Heavy Waves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom!" There were some cracks on Zhongshan''s skin, and a lot of cracks appeared in the red border. The power of this knife was too horrible. It could be used to kill Hongjun. Now, it has the same power of destruction. "Huh?" Tian Daozi''s face changed. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The swords collided, and the strongest sword blocked the sword unceasingly, but Tian Daozi''s whole body was trembling. As if separated by the strongest sword, some could not bear the sword. "You have heavy treasure, but your body is not as good as Hong Jun, Hong Jun is not what you can surpass!" Zhong Shan said sharply. "boom!" Tian Daozi''s arm exploded. The strongest sword comes out. "boom!" The Changsheng knife was chopped on the heavenly body. "Do not!" "boom!" Very clean and crisp! Three million heavy waves! One knife, split the Tao of Heaven vertically! It''s bursting! "Whoo!" "Whoo!" ......... With a slash, a large amount of blood appeared on Zhongshan''s skin, and he kept breathing heavily. Although the repair was promoted again, he could cut the knife again, but he was still struggling. "Huh?" Suddenly, Zhong Shan''s face changed. In the distance, Tian Daozi, who was blasted with a knife, suddenly gathered together. "Snapped!" Grasp the strongest sword, Tiandaozi has recovered. "Restore the magic power?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Yes, it is the restoration of supernatural powers, but Hongjun wouldn''t! I can''t kill me! Now, it''s my turn!" Tian Daozi eyes Mori coldly. At that time, he defeated Hongjun and failed? (To be continued) v13 Chapter 145： Bai After slashing Hongjun, Tian Daozi was resurrected! "Restore the magic power?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Yes, it is the restoration of supernatural powers, but Hongjun wouldn''t! I can''t kill me! Now, it''s my turn!" Tian Daozi eyes Mori coldly. Zhong Shan looked tight. "The strongest sword!" Tian Daozi said coldly. I saw the black sword suddenly converge on the strongest sword. Then, as if there were a lot of cracks around the red circle, countless black gases came straight from the outside and poured into the strongest sword. "Oh!" The strongest sword trembled, a breath of devastation emanated, approaching Zhongshan Xintian. Not only Zhongshan in Hung Hom, but everyone in the world suddenly felt a terrible oppression. "Ten Colors of Light" Kong Xuan''s face was fierce and his hands were claws! Each finger radiated a beam of light, ten beams, like ten whip, brushed the black Taotianzi fiercely. Tianyi Zi in black clothing stared at his eyes, and was suddenly taken to death by Kong Xuan''s ten-colored light. "Oh!" Tian Dao Zi turned into a cloud of smoke. "Yin!" Kong Xuan opened his mouth with a long voice, swallowing black smoke into his belly. "call!" The peacock magpies all around suddenly became dark. "Here!" Kong Xuan turned his head and looked at the other party. Fight against the ten demon girls, as well as ancient myths and ancient ze! Hao Mei stepped on Xiao Jinlong and stared coldly at the second daughter. Hao Meixiu is not high, but cursing is shocking. Generally, the ancestors dare not get too close, and there are dark mists around them, full of cursing gas, which will surely lead to doom. Xiao Jinlong, by virtue of his bloodline, achieved the ancestor. Hao Meimei is forcing the second daughter, and ancient myths and ancient ze, at this moment seem to not want to fight, and retreat. Kuier didn''t take any action, and the emperor figure looked at the Quartet. Nianyouyou eye shot Jinguangzu God Beast dreams around! Su Mei Niang, Su Rou Niang, combined into ten-tailed Sky Fox! Dao Dao fox family secret law, fierce and vicious. Tian Ling''er stepped on the enlarged Suzaku, and Nan Ming of Suzaku was released from the fire. He didn''t need Tian Linger''s shot at all. The strong flames melted like the void, chasing the Ten Demon. Bao''er, a fusion of the central priest, the four colors of golden light between the explorers, the golden light turns into a golden needle, and the void that has passed through is full of penetration. As for Xianxian, she was addicted to teleportation, playing east and west, Shimo couldn''t catch her. In the distance, ancient mythology and ancient Ze look at this scene strangely. "These are Zhong Shan''s wives? Why didn''t they have their information before?" Gu Ze looked weird. "Such strength should be listed as a first-class dangerous person. Why wasn''t it on the dangerous list?" The ancient myth was also stunned. "It shouldn''t be like that!" Guzer stared. In the distance, Kong Xuan who turned around also twitched his face. Although Kong Xuan believed that he could defeat the daughters, the methods of the daughters still made Kong Xuan''s pupils shrink. Xianxian''s teleportation, Baoer''s golden light needles, ten-tailed hot and spicy exercises, and lingering goldenification, Tianlinger''s Suzaku, all over and over again eliminated Kong Xuan''s pride and dissatisfaction. "Maybe, Grandma is better than I thought!" Kong Xuanana said. "call!" Kong Xuan went straight to the battlefield to help the girls fight the ten demons. "Oh!" At this moment, more than two hundred ancestors descended into the sky. "what is this?" "Where''s the owner?" The sky curse immediately shouted, "Some of you elders, you know the secrets of the heavens and the sky, how do you deal with these demons?" A group of elders, looking at the Ten Demon, suddenly looked calm. "Heavens and demons, all in the world!" Several elders shouted at the same time. At this moment, whether it is in support of Tian Daozi or betrayal of Tian Daozi, all the leaders and elders have expressed their unanimity! "Sisters, come back!" Kwai whispered. "call!" The ladies returned quickly. "I haven''t done enough, I have more powerful moves and haven''t shot yet!" Dixian confessed immediately. "Master, did you forget it?" Kuier said immediately. "Okay!" Dixianxian was helpless for a while. "boom!" The Ten Demon had just been ravaged by the daughters for a while, and the rest of them had just rested, and another 250 ancestors took turns in battle, and another round of lore began. "what!" Ten demon screamed. Just then, not far away, a large number of cracks suddenly appeared in the void. As soon as the crack emerged, black gas like a spider''s web came out of nowhere. "Habit?" Kong Xuan''s face changed. This habit is too huge, so huge that it instantly covers the borders of heaven. You know, in the past Zhongshan tuned habit, at most, it was only the size of the sky, but the habit at the moment is the amount of horror that covers the whole area of ??heaven. For a while, it seemed as if the vast vitality of Yangyang had been extracted. "Boom!" In the sun, there was a sudden roar, and the sound of roar was everywhere. Dongzhou. Winning look Yi Ning looked up. "No, something is wrong with Tianzhou!" The look of winning changed. North Island. Cinnabar Golden Dragon looked at the south desperately. "The strongest sword? The strongest strong sword!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "Will Zhongshan be okay?" Mother Fenghuang worried. "Zhongshan? I don''t know!" "do not know?" "This Zhongshan is too hidden. I do nt know many things. If it is the ultimate expression of him, then Zhongshan is dead. If Zhongshan has a second hand, I don''t know!" Huang Chau! Realm of the Emperor! Inside the Bos family. The Bai family, the gate is closed! Outsiders are not allowed inside. The rolling mountains are covered by endless clouds, and the inner part cannot be seen clearly. But at a time when the world is roaring. "Boom!" In a cloud-like array, a mountain peak suddenly emerged, and the mountain peak became higher and larger. The mountain peaks stopped for a long time before they stopped. Amidst the clouds and mists below, every figure flew out towards the top of the mountain. "Meet the ancestors!" "Meet the Emperor!" A large number of children of the Bai family respected one person in front of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, an old man with white hair and white beard, the old man''s face is charity, dressed in white and plain, but with a sense of immaculate nobility. Behind the old man is a huge cypress! Cypress trees! Hope has been countless years. The old man''s eyes were embarrassed, and looking at the west, there was a faint expression in his eyes. A group of children of the Bai family flew behind Bai Huang. "Old ancestors! What''s wrong? How did you startle you?" A child of Parker said in surprise. "The strongest sword? Want to break my big picture?" Bai Huang Shen said. "The strongest sword?" A multitude of children of Bo''s eyes stared. "Bo Chang, how is the sky outside?" Bai Huang said lightly. A child of the Bai family immediately respectfully said, "Let the old ancestors, the strongest world, or the second detachment be born!" "The second?" Bai Huang frowned deeply. "Old ancestors, you designed the ''heroes to climb your life'', and the situation is now almost to the end. According to the old ancestors'' calculations, once I reach the end, I will be able to emerge from the world of thousands of people. Now, the world is more and more brilliant, Bai Amazing achievements have also been made over there. Isn''t my Bai family helping him? He is my son of the Bai family! "Said one of the children of the Bai family. "Three churches on the left, you can enter into your Majesty, and all the names are removed from the genealogical tree! Alas, there is only so much I can do for him." Bai Huang said lightly. "Three churches on the left? That''s only a half of the conspirators of the Bai family. Don''t you go to the ancestors? You study genius, don''t lose your fortune when you are lucky, you do nt lose Hongjun when you build up your morals, and you only have Fengshui when you cultivate Fengshui I can compare with you! If you participate, you will be able to calm down the world quickly! " Bai Huang shook his head, and Shen drank, "My Bo family, take the path of" cultivation of reputation "! You must remember that we do not cultivate the reputation of the past, but the reputation of the world. We take the responsibility of operating the world to be healthy. Although This life is destined to be immortal, but we can create immortality! As early as when Bai Ye chose ''cultivation and began to leave the Bai family, I have given the three churches on the left. Don''t favor anyone, there is only one you want to favor, this world is endless! " "Yes!" Said all the children of Bo Family respectfully. Taking a deep breath, Bai Huang looked at the West coldly: "The time is running out. The strongest sword has become a scourge. Once the second strongest person in the strongest world is born, I will be the first in the world! Tong''s children, go out tomorrow! " "Yes!" The children of the Bai family came to their rescue. Tianzhou! Out of bounds of heaven. Countless habits converged, disappeared instantly, and all rushed into the strongest sword in an instant. Facing the might of the strongest sword at this moment, all the ancestral gods outside Hung Hom were timid. "Back!" Wei Kuier yelled. "boom!" Glitch casts quickly, leaving the girls. Other ancestors naturally knew the crisis at the moment and left quickly. Hung Hom is abundant. Tiandaozi stabbed with a sword. Zhongshan greets with all its strength! "Tianjo! Three million heavy waves ~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~~!" The powerful impact is the bursting of the Hung Hom Realm. The powerful impact destroys countless spaces and destroys countless stars. The impact is too strong! Zhongshan, who bears the brunt of it, can''t withstand the impact of this destruction. "Oh!" The Changsheng knife flew out of his hands. Half of Zhong Shan''s body was blown and smashed, and his flesh was blurred. Only half was left. Only the upper body was left, and the lower body was fried into minced meat. The left arm was also completely blown up. If it were ordinary people, it would have died prematurely. "Whew!" "Whew!" Tian Daozi gasped for a while, and obviously it was extremely strenuous. Looking at the flesh and blood, only half of Zhongshan was left, Tian Daozi finally smiled. "Hahahaha!" Tian Daozi laughed for a while. "Zhongshan ~. ~~~~!" "Master ~ .... ~~~. ~~!" The distant girls suddenly burst into tears! "Restore!" Zhong Shan, who had only half his body, drank suddenly. "Uh!" "Uh, cough!" When Tian Daozi was shocked, he almost choked himself. I saw Zhongshan''s lost body, just like himself, he recovered instantly. "Zhongshan, ohh, eh?" The daughters in the distance cried halfway, and suddenly came to an abrupt halt. Almost everyone looked at this scene in surprise. "You, you, how can you restore the magic power, ''Tian Taozi cried out inconceivably. Grab the Changsheng knife again, and Zhongshan looked at Tiandaozi coldly: "I would have restored the magic power!" "Impossible, how could you possibly? How could I not know?" Tian Daozi shouted in disbelief. "That''s your ignorance. The eight-pole sky tail is part of me. It will, isn''t it me?" Zhongshan said coldly. "Uh?" Tian Daozi was caught. "Is this your strongest blow? Just so, next year''s today will be your death!" Zhong Shan said coldly. v13 Chapter 146： Ancient eternity Half of his body was cut off by Tian Daozi, Zhong Shan instantly restored, restored supernatural power, and made everyone one. Ling Xiao heaven, above the sea of ??luck. Cinnabar Jinlong stared at the south! "Restore the magical power? Zhongshan actually restores the magical power?" Mother Fenghuang was surprised. "It is the restoration of magical powers, yes!" Zhu Sha Jinlong nodded. "So, why did Zhong Shan hurt so much when he dealt with Hongjun in the first place? Wouldn''t he have recovered?" Cried Madam Phoenix. "Reverting supernatural power is not an invincible supernatural power. Reduction also consumes its own power! It is said to be reverting, but to regenerate the spirit. If it can be reverted to everything, wouldn''t it never die? That''s not the detachment? The mountain has no strength to restore. "Zhu Sha Jinlong laughed. "Oh, you mean, restore once and consume power once. Such a great destruction restore is not permanent, only a few times. When the power is exhausted, it cannot be restored again!" Asked Mother Fenghuang. "Nice! However, there is still a magical place to restore the magical power of the afternoon, that is," fixed point restoration "is like traveling through time and space, and instantly returns to the fixed point set earlier! "Cinnabar Gold Dragon sank. "So, who can kill?" "Unclear, after all, I did not restore the magical power, and Zhong Shan owns it, maybe he knows it better!" Huangzhou, the Bai family. Bai Huang stood on the top of the mountain and looked coldly at the west. Suddenly, Bai Huang''s expression moved. "Old ancestors, but what changes have you seen?" Asked a child of Bai Family. Bai Huang smiled lightly: "This Zhongshan is a bit interesting!" "Uh?" Over the heavens, Zhongshan suddenly restored, making almost all the Quartet one. "Restore the magical power? How is it possible? How can Zhongshan be?" The ancestors of Tianjia in the distance said incredible. "Whew!" Kong Xuan, Mr. Corpse, Yingcon and others exhaled. "Bad guy!" Several of the girls wiped their tears, crying and laughing. Behind everyone, the face of ancient myths twitched-floating astronomy-moving. "Zhongshan, when is his limit? How can I kill him?" The ancient myth sighed. Gu Ze did not speak. "Gu Ze, so many people, how to complete the task of the master?" The ancient myth looked complicated. Turning his head, the ancient mythology turned to Gaze. At the moment, Gaze had no expression. Suddenly his eyes became a bit rigid. "Guze, what happened to Guze?" Said the ancient myth in shock. "Oh!" Guze''s dull eyes suddenly became energetic. For a time, Guze''s pupils were filled with extreme light. Gaze looked at ancient myths, as if the magic sword shot-floating astronomy-out of the ordinary. The ancient myth shrank suddenly. "Home, home ...!" Said the ancient myth. "Standing!" Gu Ze said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Said the ancient myth respectfully. far away: "Is this your strongest blow? Just so, next year''s today will be your death!" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Oh! You''re not enough! And, I can''t kill you!" Tian Daozi sneered. "Homeowner, let us help you!" Tianjiazuxian''s voice suddenly heard in the distance. Suddenly, a large number of ancestors came straight. As for the original ten demons, they were already drowned in the heroes and destroyed. The ancestral ancestors of Tianjia came, and the ancestral ancestral ancestors swarmed. Tian Zhouzi looked complexly in the distance. More than two hundred ancestors came bravely. Respect each and take out their own magic weapon. "Hongjing Realm!" Zhong Shan yelled again. "send!" Zhongshan and Tiandaozi disappeared again! "Uh?" All ancestral expressions changed. Hung Hom! "This is it again?" Tian Taozi dismissed. "Yeah, this is it again!" Zhong Shan sneered. "boom!" Above, there was a sudden cloud of purple, and a huge eye suddenly appeared. Eye of Heaven Penalty. The Eye of Scourge Opens! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!, ..." Sky roads soared into the sky, forming a circle. "Tianjo! Holy prison?" Tiandaozi frowned deeply. "The strongest sword!" As before, Tian Daozi once again wielded the previous sword. The sword that was strong enough to accept the luck of the world. A sword waved, and the sky over the territory was suddenly filled with countless habits. "Boom!" "Boom!" The Quartet was roaring, as if it had once again drawn the world''s energy. Cinnabar Jinlong waits with cold eyes! Bai Huang waited for nothing! Countless habits, suddenly gathered on the strongest sword, the strongest sword waved, suddenly chopped towards Zhongshan. "Ang ~~. ~~~~ ... ~~~. ~~~!" At the foot of Zhongshan was a dragon chant. In Hung Hom, the Zhongshan Dragon-shaped Avenue suddenly appeared, and the Avenue gave a mighty might. Outside Hung Hom, there are more than two hundred ancestors, and their heavens suddenly soar uncontrollably. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" Skyscrapers rise into the sky, and tremble quickly. "How can this be? My God? I can''t control my God!" "Jun Lin Tian Xia Dao? Is Zhong Shan''s King Lin Tian Xia Dao!" "Zhongshan deliberately tricked us into dealing with the owner?" A group of ancestors were screaming endlessly, but at this moment, they couldn''t control their natural ways at all. "Oh!" The myth of the ancient formation, Zhen, the pulse of the sky appears! "How come?" Exclaimed the ancient myth. Knowing Zhong Shanqiang, but not so strong, can''t he control his own veins? "Whew! The ancient mythology avenue, instantly separated from its place. "call!" The pulse of Zhenzhi disappeared. No, there is an afterimage. "Zhongshan!" Roared the ancient myth. However, even the roar of ancient mythology is useless, because the replica of Zhenzhi''s veins has been taken by Zhongshan''s **** realm. The strongest sword is cut! "Tianzhu! Four million heavy waves ~. ~~~~ .... ~~~. ~~~~!" Swords collide! "boom!" In Hung Hom, countless lotuses collapsed. Hung Hom exploded. The powerful shock is more violent than before. Countless rushing ancestors were suddenly washed back by this powerful aftershock. The starry sky blew up and boundless black holes. "Oh!" As before, the strongest sword can block this knife, but the physical body of Tiandaozi cannot withstand such a horrible impact and explode. "call out!" The strongest sword came out suddenly. Everything is broken, but the Divine Realm of Zhongshan is not broken. Under the eyes of the sky punishment, among the broken bodies of the sky Taozi, suddenly a sky vein, sky of fighting! "Ang!" Roared Long Avenue. The veins of Dou Zhi were suddenly drawn into the eyes of Tian Pu. "Restore!" Tian Daozi''s points-floating astronomy-suddenly broke into a body. However, at this moment, Tian Daozi had stared at Zhongshan with a pale face. The detective grabbed the strongest sword. "when!" Longevity knife slashes the strongest sword. "Back!" Tian Taozi called. "Huh!" Tian Daozi flickered slightly, but was still there. "How can it? The spot restore fails? How is that possible?" Tian Daozi exclaimed. "In the holy prison, it is my divine realm. It is no longer a world of thousands. All rules are listened to by me and fixed point restoration? I am also familiar with fixed point restoration. Here, no one can leave!" Zhong Shan said coldly. Between words, once again cut to heaven. "Sky bar, three million waves!" Zhong Shan cut it out with a stab. The storm of knife air broke out suddenly, shredding Tiandaozi again. "I want to chop everything off of you! Until you can''t restore it!" "Homeowner!" Just being drawn from the power of heaven, a group of weak ancestors suddenly screamed and rushed towards the holy prison. "Stop them!" The corpse drank. "Spot!" The weak ancestors are fighting again. "Don''t worry, Zhongtian Emperor''s holy prison protection is what I want to break, and it is not a matter of a moment!" Kong Xuan shook his head. "Come on, yeah!" The octopus suddenly appeared. The cheerful sword flew at the strongest sword, and opened his mouth to swallow at the strongest sword. But just before the end of the eight pole sky swallowed the strongest sword. "Oh!" One palm suddenly grabbed the strongest sword before the end of the eight pole sky. "call out!" Holding on to the strongest sword, he drew it and drew it out. The palm broke through the protection of the holy prison, as if the holy prison couldn''t be more than that palm, just penetrated in, and then easily took the strongest sword. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!" Baji Tianwei angrily said. Above, the Eye of the Sky Penalty is also incredible. Outside of the holy prison, the sword grabber heard a disdain: "It won''t work if you have the strongest sword, it really is a waste!" "Well? Guze?" Kong Xuan looked. "Hoo!" Kong Xuan flicked away and seized Gu Ze, the strongest sword. "call out!" Guze was also fast, and instantly reached the periphery of a group of ancestors. Zhongshan also found that the strongest sword was taken. However, at this time, Zhongshan did not free his hands to grab it, but continued to strangle the broken body of Tiandaozi, which must be completely eliminated. "The sword was snatched by the ugly woman!" Xianxian exclaimed suddenly. "Oh!" Xianxian fluttered, and the teleportation disappeared. "I dare you!" Kong Xuan struck Guze with one palm. The sudden appearance of Xianxian also hit Guze with one palm. The two of them are the ancestors'' twelve days, and they are unparalleled in their power at the same time. Gu Ze grabbed the sword in one hand, turned his head to look at the two, and sneered. Opening his mouth, Gu Ze shouted at the two. Shouting suddenly, behind Guze suddenly appeared a large-scale sky-sized demon head ghost. The demon roared at the two. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful sound wave smashed the void. Collided with two palms. "Boom. ~. ~~~. ~~~~~ .... ~~!" The void shattered countlessly. The three clashed, and they were instantly touched. Kong Xuan went backwards for thousands of miles, Xianxian went backwards for thousands of miles. Fuze also went backwards! However, Guze''s body showed a large number of cracks, as if injured by the palm of his hand. But Guze didn''t worry at all. There was a wicked smile at the two. "Huh!" Gu Ze shot into the distance instantly. "Where to escape!" Xianxian cried. "Xianxian, Kong Xuan, stop!" Cried Kwai in the distance. "Uh?" Xianxian turned his head. Kong Xuan also frowned at Wei Kui''er. "Xianxian, Master let him go!" Kuier said. "Let him go?" Xianxian didn''t understand. "We can''t stop him!" Kong Xuan took a deep breath. "Homeowner!" In the distance, the ancient mythology surrounded by Yinghao and others looked at the departing Guze and exclaimed suddenly. The girls gathered around. Surrounded by ancient myths. "What should I do?" Nianyouyou asked. "Ancient myth? Master means, kill!" Wei Kuier said in a deep voice. (Unfinished v13 Chapter 147： Back [My heart sails, book clubs] yy52448, welcome friends to reside, recruitment management. There are also recruiting audio novel recording staff! "Ancient myth? Master means, kill!" Wei Kuier said in a deep voice. "No!" Exclaimed the ancient myth. However, at the moment, besieged by a group of strong men, there is nowhere to escape. "Supernatural power, love ...!" Exclaimed the ancient myth. "Oh!" Kong Xuan appeared suddenly, and the palm of the myth was exploded with one palm! "Oh!" "Oh!" Under the swarming and rushing, the ancient myth turned into a broken body, and the eyes and spirits disappeared. Supernatural! Love in action! Although the supernatural powers are strong, they also need to have a foundation of strength. In the face of Kong Xuan and other murderers, before the supernatural powers have time to perform, they are completely destroyed, even if you give the supernatural powers no use. "No! Knife air, knife air?" There was an incredible roar in Tiandaozi''s shattered end. "In the sword gas, there is my magical power Break , which breaks the number of Qi. Even if you are tenacious in life, the number of Qi is exhausted, and you will die! Zhongshan said coldly. "Oh!" Zhongshan eliminated the last trace of Tian Daozi. The number of qi has been exhausted, the form and spirit are destroyed, and the body is broken. Everything is ruined, and no resurrection is possible. "Oh!" The eye of heaven punishment, together with the 2,500 heavenly road, suddenly disappeared. "Homeowner!" A group of ancestral ancestors suddenly gave up the fight, crying sadly. As if infected, the battle stopped slowly. ----------- Ling Xiaotianting, luck and luck! Cinnabar Golden Dragon and his mother Phoenix watched the southern battle. When he saw Gu Ze roaring and retreating from Kong Xuan and Emperor Xianxian, the head of a huge demon from outside the sky suddenly appeared. "Well!" Vermilion Jinlong stood up fiercely. "What''s wrong? That''s the owner of the Fanggu family, ancient eternity? He also practiced the way of the outer demon? He took away Guze''s flesh body with God''s thought?" Shen Fengmao muttered. "Ancient eternity? This is an ancient eternity? This person has a problem! He has a problem!" "Way of the outer demon?" Mother Phoenix wondered. "No, not only that, this person has a problem, there is a big problem! When Zhong Shan comes back, I will let Zhong Shan pay attention!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said coldly. ---------- Huang Chau! The Bai Family! The Emperor Bai also saw the scene where ancient eternity seized Guze, a huge portrait of a demon outside the sky! "No, no!" Bai Huang said solemnly. "What''s wrong?" Asked one of the children of the Bai family. "Send someone to check me the ancient eternal information, everything from him, from the time he was born, all the information was brought to me, don''t leave out!" Bai Huang said coldly. "Yes!" All the children of the Bai family suddenly knew the seriousness of the situation. -------------------------- Territory of Heaven! Starry sky. The eyes of the sky punishment disappeared, the holy prison disappeared, and the eight-pole sky exhausted disappeared. When Zhong Shan closed his sword, he turned around slightly tiredly. Big brothers and sisters, naturally rejoicing, another world war! Tiandi won! Tiandi wins, he wins himself! The heavenly family looked different. Some Tianjia ancestors breathed a long breath, some Tianjia ancestors were sad, some Tianjia ancestors had complex expressions, and some Tianjia ancestors hated Zhongshan. Tian Manchu looked at Zhong Shan, his expression was complicated for a while. At this moment, Tianmang himself didn''t know what kind of taste he felt. I hope Tian Dao Zi died, but after he died, he missed Tian Dao Zi''s past of presiding over the whole situation of Tian Jia. At this time, many Tianjia Zuxian looked at Tian Mantra. The sky curse suddenly felt great pressure. Looking at Zhongshan, Tian Daozi closed his eyes and thought for a while. Opening his eyes, he turned to look at the celestial being in the distance and the joy of the girls. He bit his lip, the sky curse, turned, and walked away. "Huh!" Tian Manchu appeared in front of the girls. "Huh?" The girls were on alert. "Tianjiazi, Tianjianzi, meet the Tianlingzi master!" Tianmuzi respectfully performed a family ceremony! "Ah?" Tian Linger panicked for a moment. What does this mean? Meet yourself? Tian Mangzi''s attitude expressed everything, and suddenly the children of Tian Jiazi''s expression changed continuously. "Cursor, you buyer, please glory!" "Heavenly curse, you killed the owner, you destroy my heavenly family!" "Heavenly spell, you must die!" ... The sound of cursing came immediately. "No, Tian Lingzi was originally the homeowner. He was not the homeowner. The heavenly home has gone the wrong way, and now he is back to the right path!" An elder cried suddenly. "Four elders, what do you mean?" "Although Tian Dao Zi was once the homeowner, he practiced the way of the external demon, rebelled against the ancestor system, murdered the ancestor, and set the Tian family at risk. He is not our homeowner. According to the rules, Tian Lingzi is our homeowner. That''s right! " "Let me see the owner!" ... The four elders flew to Tianlinger immediately with some Zuxian. "Meet the owner!" "Meet the owner!" ... More and more people visit Tianlinger. "Oh my God, isn''t it going to be destroyed today?" Someone cried. "I will never join the enemy, never!" ... Suddenly, the noise was endless. Many ancestors who did not want to join Dasao flew to the Quartet and flew away with a resentment. "Zhongshan, I fight with you!" There are also people who are looking for Zhongshan desperately. However, the ancestors of the ancestors stopped each other, and Zhongshan didn''t need to do anything at all. More and more people left, and more and more people worshiped Tian Linger. In an instant, one hundred and fifty ancestors left, but there were also hundreds of ancestors, and under the leadership of Tianmang, they worshiped Tianlinger again. Tian Mantra understands that he can''t hold back a group of ancestors. If he does not gather a large number of ancestors at this moment, the Tianjia will inevitably be scattered. If the situation changes today, without the absolutely strong people sitting in the town, the Tianjia will certainly be destroyed. Worshiping the heavenly spirit means worshiping the grandmother. At least, it can keep the blood of the family. Zhongshan also said before that he can treat the heavenly family preferentially. Heaven curse, I chose Dasao! Hundreds of ancestors chose Dasao! "Oh, no need to salute!" Tian Linger hurried. "Yes!" Said all the ancestors respectfully. At this moment, Tian Linger turned to Zhongshan for help. Zhongshan flew in, and the ancestors looked at Zhongshan. What do you mean by worshiping the spirits, the ancestors know well, although unwilling, but helpless. Zhongshan looked at the crowd and took a deep breath: "Everyone can rest assured that Zhongshan hereby promises that Dasao will not blame Tianzhou Tianjia''s past. With the family situation, entering Dasao, I will treat you favorably!" "Xie Tiandi!" Tian Manchu bitterly. It was difficult for others to say. Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "When the world is changing, you must have seen it. Tianzhou, is about to enter a major turmoil, and Daxun wholeheartedly needs a lot of strong people. Invite Tianzhou Zhuqiang as widely as possible! " There was silence for a while. "All the original resources of the Tianjia family were not detained. They were led by the Tianmang. The resources were only used for the Tianlingzi and the Tianjia people!" Zhongshan solemnly promised. All of them suddenly looked up at Zhongshan. Even if there are less than half of the resources charged by Yizhou, there are a lot of them. "Xie Tiandi!" Everyone respected. Zhongshan naturally despise these foreign objects. As long as these people join Dasao and rewards them with more resources, isn''t it all in Dasao? "Linger, you stay! You go back to the underworld first!" Zhong Shan said to the women. "Hmm!" The girls nodded in satisfaction. This battle, after all, was quite smooth, and the girls were not embarrassed people. Naturally, Zhongshan has something to do now! Received the emperor picture from Kuier. He sent the grandpa ancestors to Hell. A group of ancestral ancestors looked at the few people in Zhongshan, and the pressure in their hearts suddenly became much smaller. Persuaded other territorial powers to join the grandmother. The ancestors were temporarily divided to the Quartet. Zhong Shan and his party temporarily settled in the territory of Heaven. "Zhong Tiandi, Dou Zhitianmai ...?" Kong Xuan looked forward. "I''ve got it. If I refine it, I can be foolproof!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Huh!" Kong Xuanchang nodded in exhalation. "Tiandi, Tianzhou Zuxian, it seems that he can only get half of it, and half of it. Do you want to think of a way?" Ying Cong Shen said. "No, if those ancestors are unwilling, let them stay, I think, Nanzhou is too one, and it is time to prepare to go to Tianzhou. In this case, let those ancestors who are unwilling to join Daxun defend it My sister-in-law, drag on for a while! "Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Ying nodded in sigh. Although he did not conquer, he was still used by Emperor Tian, ??and he found that he really did it in one fell swoop. After two years! Zhongshan returns to Beizhou! From Tianzhou, bring back more than 120 ancestors, and the harvest is huge! In front of Tianyuan Pavilion! Dixian Xian held Zhongshan''s arm and said, "Zhongshan, why didn''t me and Kong Xuan chase that ancient eternity? He was just thinking about seizing Sheguze, and Kong Xuan and I should be able to leave him. In his hands But the strongest sword, just let him go? " With a slight smile, Zhong Shan didn''t explain. Pouting, Xianxian said, "Sister Nianyouyou said that you don''t want to have an evil relationship with Gu Eternal for the time being, because sister Qianyou are still in the ancient family! Are you for sister Qianyou?" "That''s right!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. "Okay, then forget it!" "Look at you, it''s the same as the little grievance!" Zhong Shan teased. "Nowhere!" Dixian blushed suddenly. "call!" A white light came in the distance. "Who? Who?" "Bold!" A group of mammoth guards surged in. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" A crowd of guards responded suddenly. "Grandpa, are you finally back?" Xianxian suddenly surprised. "Emperor Xuanzang? How did the five emperors go?" Zhong Shan asked immediately. The visitor is Emperor Xuanzhang. Emperor Xuanzang nodded and frowned, "They have arrived in Tiantiantian, and I stayed in Tiantiantian for a while, Tiantiantian fell into a tense atmosphere. The strongest world, the second transcendant, seems to be born anytime!" v14 Chapter 1： Kong Xuan ------------- Emperor Xuanzang nodded and frowned, "They have already arrived in Tiantiantian, and I stayed in Tiantiantian for a while, Tiantiantian fell into a tense atmosphere, the strongest world, the second surrender, seems to be born at any time!" "The second surrender is born at any time?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Well, not only that, Tianwaitian recently, there is also a big event!" Di Xuanzhang said. "Oh?" "There are four worlds, the weakest of them, I don''t know how, but they were mixed in by the strongest of the strongest, upsetting the weakest, and the weakest of the world has lost its vitality!" Emperor Xuanyuan frowned. "Tian Wai Tian Mo? Mixed into the weakest world?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Zhong Shan looked up, looked above the sea of ??Qiyun, and looked at Vermilion Dragon. Take a deep breath. "What''s wrong?" Emperor Xuanzang looked at Zhongshan in doubt. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said, "We must speed up and speed up the battle for the world!" "Eh?" Emperor Xuanzhen looked at Zhongshan in doubt, but eventually did not ask, but nodded: "Okay!" "In order to speed up the progress, I will change the previous method of warfare, even if you do nt mind, I hope you can lead the army, and conquer the territories of the continent at the fastest speed!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Me?" Emperor Xuanzhang slightly. "Zhongshan, how can you let grandpa lead the war? How can grandpa be your courtier?" Emperor Xianxian pursed aside. The status of the Supreme Beast is the same as that of the Emperor. Generally speaking, it is only an ally principle, not a relationship between monarchs and monarchs. At this moment, is it for Emperor Xuanzang to lead the war? Emperor Xianxian was wronged for Emperor Xuanzang. Emperor Xuanzang did not care about Emperor Xianxian. After all, Emperor Xuanzang considered not only the wolf clan of the past, but the entire world. "You think it''s OK, then it''s OK!" Emperor Xuanzhen said very directly. "Grandpa!" Dixian immediately grieved. "From now on, you are supreme wolf tribe, and the world wolf tribe listens to your orders, and I, now a big prince, courtier, emperor Xuanzong meet with the emperor!" Emperor Xuanzhang worshiped with great respect. "Grandpa!" Cried Di Xianxian. "Well, Xianxian!" Zhong Shan gently called Dixian Xian. "Zhongshan!" Di Xianxian reluctantly said. "To Emperor Xuanzhang, Ming is a monarch and minister, and a true friend. You can rest assured that my mind will never change. At this moment, it is not just a moment of personal honor and shame. It is more about life and death! Hong Jun and Fu Xi''s successors are Daqian We will sacrifice the world to verify the road, we will succeed! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Xianxian, rest assured, there is nothing in the world, there are not many people, the continent fights, there is no need to worry about safety! Moreover, for the battle of the big cock, I am willing!" Emperor Xuanyuan also advised. "Okay!" Di Xianxian said blankly. "How to deal with those who have resistance and virtue?" Asked Emperor Xuanzang. "Don''t wait for me, don''t drop, kill!" Zhong Shan said very directly. "Yes!" Emperor Xuanyuan nodded solemnly. Emperor Xuanzhang, the ancestor of the twelfth heaven, to the fierce one! Leading the army to kill Di Zhou, fiercely visible! ------------------------------------------------ After a few days. Ling Xiao heaven. A huge field of astronomy. Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, and Kong Xuan surrounded a crystal coffin. In the crystal coffin lies Jinpeng! "Heavenly, just copy the Douzhi Tianmai into Jin Peng''s eyebrows!" Said Mr. Shi. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. A hand grabbed, and a golden sky suddenly appeared on the palm of the hand. Once the sky pulse came out, surrounded by a lot of clouds and mist, a powerful will to gush out. Zhongshan pinched his finger and shot at Jin Peng. "call!" Dou Zhitian vein replica, shot into Jin Peng''s eyebrow. "Oh!" Jin Peng''s whole body suddenly burst into dazzling golden light. The light was shining, a huge breath emanated from Jinpeng''s body, and Jinpeng wriggled around him. Gradually, Jinpeng''s skin also turned golden. Kong Xuan looked worried. "Oh!" Jinpeng Avenue suddenly soared into the sky, and numerous phantoms of the golden-winged roc bird suddenly appeared on the Quartet. Around the Jinpeng Avenue, a series of fighting tweets appeared. Jinpeng''s body slowly floated and fit into the road. Three hours passed. "Oh!" Jinpeng opened his eyes, and a sharp breath spurted out from his eyes. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jinpeng yelled at the sky forcefully, and in the sky, the void was shaking! "Jinpeng is also blessed by misfortune, Zuxian is tenfold?" Mr. Zom laughed. On the side of Kong Xuan''s excited fist clenched, his face was happy. "call!" The avenue suddenly disappeared, Jin Peng''s golden light converged around him, and he immediately looked around. "Brother? Heavenly Emperor? Mr. Corpse?" Jin Peng was surprised. "Jin Peng, are you okay?" Kong Xuan immediately stepped forward to check. Seeing Kong Xuan''s inspection, Jin Peng did not resist. "Yes, yes, your fight is getting stronger!" Kong Xuan said excitedly. "Thank you, Brother, for your concern! Brother, it''s great that you can restore your memory!" Jin Peng also sighed. Kong Xuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned his head to look at Zhongshan Road: "Caomin Kong Xuan, meet the Emperor!" Caomin means that Kong Xuan is willing to join Daxun Heaven. "Brother, you?" Jin Peng suddenly wondered. Kong Xuan smiled slightly: "The Kong family, now you are willing to join the grandma!" Jin Peng''s face changed for a while, and he finally sighed slightly: "Okay!" Zhong Shan looked at Jin Peng and Kong Xuan and said, "In that case, the Kong family, for the time being, will join His Majesty Jin Peng! "Tiandi, the elder brother''s power is far above Jin Peng, how can he make the elder brother a subordinate of this minister, this ...!" Jin Peng cried immediately. "Xie Tiandi!" Kong Xuan solemnly said. Kong Xuan did not complain at all. "Brother?" Jin Peng cried immediately. Let the elder brother be his subordinate, isn''t that too aggrieved? Brother is so powerful. Shaking his head, Kong Xuan said with a smile: "Don''t talk too much, I''m satisfied! I will call you Lord Jin!" "This, how can this be?" Jin Peng suddenly blushed. Kong Xuan smiled. In fact, for Kong Xuan, this is indeed the best result. Daxun has strict rewards and penalties. Even if you are high, you must also contribute to Daxun to get a high position. To be top-notch, we must also start with small officials. Kong Xuan is proud! It is rare to surrender to Zhongshan, let him surrender to others? Kong Xuan couldn''t bear even the best mentality, but Jin Peng is different. Under Jin Peng''s Majesty, that is to help this brother, who is alive and dead! Jin Xuan''s official title was higher than himself, and Kong Xuan didn''t care. Because he is his brother! What can''t the brothers accept? "But, Emperor, otherwise, the prince will give the elder brother to the elder brother, let me listen to the elder brother!" Jin Peng cried immediately. "Funny!" Zhong Shan stared. Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and she was very majestic, and Jin Peng no longer shouted. "Gongming, how can you give each other what you earn? But don''t worry too much. Next, there are countless battles. At that time, you can bring Kong Xuandu to fight some military achievements!" Zhong Shan said. "Conquest? The emperor let his soldiers lead soldiers?" Jin Peng said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, Xie Tiandi!" Jin Peng was surprised. Jin Peng likes to kill on the battlefield. Before, he just followed Zhong Shan. How can he kill his own soldiers? "Well, Jin Peng, since Kong Xuan is your Majesty, you can easily settle the Kong family!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jin Peng answered. The two brothers have many things to say. Jin Peng bid farewell to Zhong Shan and left with Kong Xuan. -------------------------------------------------- ----- After a few days! Ling Xiao heaven. Zhongshan accompanied the magical girl and walked in a garden. Huan Ji lowered her head slightly, and Zhong Shan was silent for a while. "Zhongshan, what do you have, just say it!" Huanji said with courage. Looking at Magic Girl, Zhong Shan said, "There are two things, please discuss with you!" "Huh?" Huanji looked at Zhongshan. "First thing, I want you to help me rule the demon world!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Dominate the Demon Realm?" Hyun Ji stared at Zhong Shan with wide eyes. "Well! Although it is a bit difficult, you now have two Celestial Powers, you can arbitrarily shuttle between the two realms, and you can dispatch the big stubborn to help you. Of course, the difficulties are ... "Stop it!" Suddenly, Magic Girl interrupted. "Ok?" "I help you!" Magic Ji said very simply. Looking at Huan Ji, Zhong Shan was moved for a while. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded without saying thank you! Huan Ji does nt need Zhongshan Xie, it s like saying Xie, it s more vital. "One more thing?" Yuki asked. Looking at Magic Girl, Zhong Shan''s eyes softened and said, "One more thing, actually, long ago, I should have said, be my wife!" Magic Ji suddenly froze. "All right?" Zhongshan asked. Huan Ji turned back and looked at Zhong Shan with a complex expression before finally shaking her head. "Why?" Zhongshan asked. "No now, I will do it after I rule the Demon Realm!" Yuki shook her head. Zhong Shan grabbed the hand of Huanji: "No, it''s not the same to control the demon world. It''s not the same as being my wife. It has nothing to do with it. Even if you don''t target the demon world, I want you to agree to this second thing! " "But!" Fantasy Ji frowned. "No, but it is necessary! Will you?" Zhongshan asked. Phantom Ji pouted. The look is complicated. Holding on to the hands of Magic Ji, Zhong Shan said, "In this world, only I can be your husband, and only I am qualified to be your husband. No, it must be now!" Huanji flushed and whispered, "You are overbearing!" "It has to be like this, you little Nizi is too shy, just today, be my wife!" Zhongshan said tenderly. "Hmm!" Yuki nodded softly. v14 Chapter 2： Layout the world , Hades, Arako clan, Zhendian area! A partial hall of Zhendian. Holding a crutch in his hand, holding the figure of the ancient God Tower, listening to his subordinates for a while, there was a silence. "Myth is dead? Zhong Shan killed? Zhong Shan?" Said Gu Shenlou. "Yes!" A subordinate respectfully said. "You lied to me, you lied to me!" Gu Shenlou suddenly turned his eyes flushed, angry. "Oh!" Gu Shenlou killed his subordinates with one palm. The subordinates stood aside, fearing, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Zhongshan, Zhongshan, ah. ~. ~. ~~~~. ~~~~~!" The ancient **** tower shouted. "I want to destroy you, once I lose everything, Zhongshan!" Two lines of tears dripped as Gu Shenlou roared. In the sun, Lingxiao heaven, Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan sat behind his desk and stood in front of his wife! Yi Yan published a newspaper list! "Heavenly Emperor, at this moment Emperor Xuanzhang, Lin Xiao, Yinghuo, Zhao Suxiang, each leading an army, conquering the continent, is invincible! It should take less than a hundred years to win the continent!" Yi Yan said. "A hundred years? Just a hundred years!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. The ministers took a look at Zhongshan by accident. Is it too long for Tiandi''s tone? That''s a whole continent! "Where is Xizhou?" Zhongshan asked. "Xi Zhou, Mr. Shui Jing is in charge, let''s say Mr. Shui Jing!" Yi Yan said. "Ok!" The water mirror stepped out. "Emperor Tianxi, Xizhou, was originally just the father of the stone family took the Phoenix family to conquer, and conquered Liuzhou. At this moment, Shen Gongbao is the coach of the Second Army, Shui Wujin is the coach of the Third Army, and Jin Peng leads the hole. The home is the commander of the Fourth Army. He is invincible and will soon be able to fight against the Dayong army from the underworld. However, Chen feels that there should be no need to worry! Within a century of our army s invincibility, the western continent of Yangyang can be fixed! "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Heaven Emperor, there is a person who wants to recommend!" Shui Jing thought for a while. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at the water mirror unexpectedly. Water mirrors are rarely recommended. "The" Zhao Tianci "that Emperor Tianzong once recruited in the Taoist world seems to be a natural leader! I have been through 324 battles all the way, without losing a defeat! Have the ability and military strength to make bigger arrangements! You can even divide your army in Xizhou! Under his command! "Water mirror respectfully. "Zhao Tianci?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "Before the recommendation of the emperor, Tiandi has done a lot of investigations. This person has already expressed his enthusiasm and has no hostility! He can guarantee it!" Shui Jing solemnly said. Water mirror guarantees Zhao Tianci? Zhong Shan looked at the water mirror, and finally nodded, "Since you promised, why is there any unbelief? Zhunzhen!" "Yes!" Shui Jing solemnly said. The water mirror returned. Yi Yan stepped forward again. "Heavenly Emperor, Da Qin sent troops to Huangzhou, and passed all the way. If they entered the no-man''s land, they would be able to capture it faster than the grandma. It may not be long before they can win Huangzhou!" Yi Yan frowned. "How long is it expected?" Zhongshan asked. "At this rate, within 50 years, Huangzhou will be held by Da Qin!" Yi Yan respectfully said. "As long as fifty years? Thirty-six territories?" Zhong Shan meditated. "Yes, it seems like Da Qin, for a time, the counselor will suddenly increase like Yunmeng!" Yi Yan frowned. "Huangzhou? The Bai Family? Send me more people to monitor the Bai Family, and report it immediately if there is a little movement!" Zhongshan thought thoughtfully. "Yes!" Yi Yan respectfully said. "Where is the demon heaven?" Zhong Shan asked again. "The Yaozu Tianting has weakened its troop attack on Xizhou and made a full effort to capture Tianzhou. Now it is also a remnant, very fast!" Yi Yan said. "Well! Let them consume it again!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "However, a powerful coach emerged from the army of Yaozu Tianting!" Yi Yan said. "Oh?" "The descendants of Zhuangzi''s disciples, remember Lan Yan!" Yi Yan laughed. "Recalling the bluebird?" Zhong Shan also laughed. Many people do nt know why, Tiandi laughs, what do you mean? "Heavenly God, Grandma Auntie is a saint, she has disappeared recently, she has disappeared, and a large number of powerful foxes have disappeared. I wonder ..." Yi Yan wondered. "Not only them, but also his wife, have entered the battlefield." Zhong Shan said lightly. "Uh?" The ministers suddenly looked up. "They entered the battlefield of the Demon Realm! You don''t need to consider them for the time being!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" The crowd immediately became nervous and excited. Ma''am, now it has swept the world. Everyone, as a grandfather, is proud of grandfather! Devils Realm? Conquering the Demon Realm? Everyone wants to do things that they didn''t dare to think about before. The land of the sun, the far north! Xuanwu Holy Land! The turtle snake walked to a hall. Knocking on the door, a woman in a red robe opened the door. "Extreme Turtle and Snake?" The woman in the red robe eased. "Is Master Xiao there?" Asked the turtle snake. "Yes, husband is about to find you!" The woman in red opened the door. In the hall, a burly man stood at his desk as if writing something, and a woman in black clothes was grinding for him. The woman in black saw the turtle and snake and said immediately, "Fu Jun, the turtle and snake are here!" "Huh!" Xiao Wang put down his pen. "Fu Jun, you talk, sister Jianhong and I go out to get some rice!" Said the woman in black. "Huh!" Xiao Wang nodded. The second daughter is Xiao Wang''s wife, Jian Hong and Ru Yan. Watching the second daughter leave, Gui Snake laughed: "Master Xiao, what a blessing!" Xiao Wang smiled slightly. Big sleeves! "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. "Extreme tortoise, ridiculous!" Xiao Wang laughed. "No, I am really envious! My family is not as harmonious as you!" Turtle snake smiled bitterly. "Well, how is it, the Crystal elders are gone?" Xiao Wang asked. "Give them the Vientiane Mirror Tower in advance, and they are naturally extremely happy. When they leave, they also invite you and me to visit the Crystal family!" Turtle snake laughed. "It''s good to go, I''ve got permission from the Emperor, you start to call the Xuanwu tribe strong!" Xiao Wang said. "Eh? Calling up the Xuanwu tribe? Why?" Gui Snake didn''t understand. "Ready, welcome the Jing family to make trouble!" Xiao Wang took a deep breath. "What? You want to fight with the crystal family? Why?" Turtle snake suddenly did not understand. "Oh, do you know why the crystal clan is unwilling to join Dalai Lama after all these years?" "Why?" The tortoise was puzzled. "Because the crystal family was created by Pangu, most of the crystal people are willing to obey the order of the Araucian family!" Xiao Wang Shen said. "Uh?" "Dasao''s front line, continually conquering battles, raising soldiers with soldiers, why leave so many strong members of the Xuanwu clan to stay here? Not for second hand, but you have big tasks, that is, the clan!" Xiao forgets Shen. Speaking of which, the turtle snake looked pale. Take a deep breath. "The other day, the children of the Aragu family frequently appeared outside the Crystal clan, do you know?" Xiao Wang asked. "Me?" Turtle and snake blushed. "Tiandi sent me here to make up for your shortcomings. Don''t worry too much and try your best to complete the arrangement of Tiandi!" Xiao Wang comforted. "Hmm!" Turtle nodded. "But, since they have been guarded for a long time, why should you give them the Vientiane Mirror Tower in advance?" Turtle Snake suddenly understood. "Vientiane Mirror Tower? Oh, rest assured, I have done something!" Xiao Wang said. The tortoise looked at Xiao Wang strangely, and finally admired: "Still Xiao Xiao considers it well!" "Now, since the Crystal elders have been sent away, then the Xuanwu tribe might be called. The war may occur at any time. This time, we will completely subdue the Crystal tribe!" Xiao Wang said. "Conquer? What if they resist? They don''t want to?" Turtle worried. "Can''t help them, they can''t be used by us, what''s the use of it? Fighting the rebels, let them be completely wiped out!" Xiao Wang''s tone was murderous. "Yes!" The turtle snake answered. Hades, Changjing, Zhongshan Study! Zhong Zheng, Zhong Xuan, Wang Jingwen, Mr. Corpse, Yan Chongzhi, Wang Skull, Mud Bodhisattva, and others stood up respectfully. "Heavenly, my army of the underworld is ready to go!" Wang Jingwen''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Well! At the time of Xiao Qian, Gu Zhengyi killed your loved ones. I know that you have a deep grudge against it. In the past, you did nt even let him down. You did nt disappoint you. In this campaign, you can give it to you. "Zhongshan said. "Yes! Xie Tiandi!" Wang Jingwen respectfully said. "Xizhou, how is it now?" Zhong Shan asked. "Xizhou, the City Hall of the Ten Halls is about to be born! At this moment, Gu Zheng should be busy with this hall and preparing to open the City Hall. Focusing on a large number of strong players, it is best to send troops at this moment!" Wang Jingwen laughed . "Good!" Zhongshan satisfied. "Tiandi, let''s destroy Dayong first, will it cause the Fanggu family to intervene?" Wang Gu frowned. "Ancient family? Oh, I''m waiting for them to do it!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Yes!" Wang Skull said no more. "City Hall? Heaven, open the City Hall, can Chen participate?" Mu Bo respectfully said. "Oh? You have the Wheel Palace, and you can still shoot the City Palace?" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "I don''t know the specific situation, but I have to give it a try," Chen said solemnly. "The Ten Halls of the Sacred River, the Feng Shui Bureau, is laid out throughout the world, and there will be Da Mi in it. Yeah, you are the strongest Feng Shui master in Datong Tianting. Let''s go together!" "Xie Tiandi!" Mud Bodhis respectfully said. v14 Chapter 3： Gu Zhengyi Hell Famine flood is the power of the Fanggu family! There is a territory of five senses in the wasteland, which contains the five senses hall of the ten temples of the Minghe! There was a dark wind around the Five Elements Hall. Countless ghosts wander around "but even wandering" is quite regular. Not dare to step into the halls of the five official palaces. [] A courtyard not far from the main hall. The courtyard is full of enchanting flowers "floating in the air with a lot of tiny creatures like fireflies" floating around "is very beautiful. The center "pounds, stone table. Sitting two people" are playing against each other. One white robe "the look is free and easy. The other blue robe" is full of ambition, but his face is blurred and he cannot see his face. Apparently a saint. "Juntian, it''s your turn!" Baipao smiled. The blue robes are the world of saints. This fried, Jun Tianxia looked at the go on the chessboard and shook his head gently: "Ancient mystery, I knew that you must have concealed it. Sure enough, your chess power is still above me. This game, you won! " Gu Xuanji, the first conspirator of the former king of the world! "Jun Tianxia was wounded and reborn by Zhong Shan" "It is also the fact that Gu Xuanji found the reincarnation of Jun Tianxia and advised him to join Dayong Tianting! Originally the ancient Xuan Ji was also in Dayong Tianting" After Hongjun Hao gambled, the stamp left. "Let''s be lucky for a while!" Gu Xuanji laughed. "Unexpectedly, you are still the master of the five official halls. No wonder you give up Dayong and ignore them!" Jun Tianxia said. "Five senses hall? Oh" It''s right! "The ancient Xuanji looked complicated. "The owner of the barren ancient house, left the whole thing to you?" Jun Tianxia asked. Nodded his head, Gu Xuanji said: "The owner has recently closed the retreat, and indeed he has given this important task to the next, with the fastest speed." " "Underworld, Xihong and Huanghong have no problems." There are only left, east, south, north, and Hong. "Around! How do you want to shoot?" Juntian sank in a low voice. "What do you think?" Gu Xuanji laughed. "Oh? I still don''t say it is better, because my thoughts" will be mixed with a lot of emotional factors. It''s your command! "Jun Tian shook his head and smiled. "You want to deal with Zhongshan?" Gu Xuanji asked. "Huh!" Jun Tianxia nodded. "Oh, in fact," my idea "is also a big sword!" "Oh, Although Jun Tianxia has confessed to defeat, "Gu Xuanji still succumbed to his own self. "Ma''am?" "Nice, hell" Although the undercurrent is turbulent and there are major forces lurking, the biggest threat on the bright side "is still the big cock. The big **** continues to expand, and it will only get more and more troublesome. So it must be destroyed first!" Gu The banquet ended up being another son. "Ok?" "Once the underworld is destroyed, those forces hidden in the dark" will be exposed like a hungry tiger, and even kill each other. "At that time, we will have all the initiative! "Ancient Gu Xuanji fell again. It''s not so easy to destroy Zhongshan! "Jun Tian sank. "Zhongshan is growing too fast, and we can''t wait, so we have to find him, at least, Zhongshan of the underworld should be completely annihilated." I also had a preliminary talk with Gu Zhengyi last time. "Xihong of the Underworld, the city of the ten palaces" The temple is about to be born, "take this opportunity" to bring Zhongshan! Kill on the spot! "Gu Xuanji eyes closed. "Tiandi also told me, and!" Jun Tianxia took a deep breath, as if he was reluctant to say anything. "And what?" "Heaven let me take a word!" Jun Tianxia said complexly. "Oh?" "The emperor said," Zhong Shan cares about the ancient Qianyou very much. If the deserted ancient family is willing to sacrifice the Lord of the Temple of the Diaodian, "you can use the ancient Qianyou to make Huang and lead Zhongshan to the underworld Xihong! Waiting for opportunity to kill!" Jun Tianxia took a deep breath. Gu Xuanji was also silent for a while. After a while, Gu Xuanji said: "No wonder Gu Qianyou is reluctant to admit this righteous father, so cold blood!" Huang Hong, Huanggu family! ! Gu Qianyou sat in the garden, watching a large amount of information collected by the Quartet. Looking at it, Gu Qianyou''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Huh? No!" Gu Qianyou frowned. At this time, several women came outside the hospital. "Lord of the palace!" The girls respectfully said. "Well, there is something abnormal in the main vein?" Gu Qian said faintly. "No, and since the owner took the strongest sword, it hasn''t appeared." The owner''s hall is filled with dark air. "Maybe it has been retreating! "Retreat?" "Should be", the subordinates do not know! " "Huh!" Gu Qianyou frowned and nodded. "The temple master invited us, but there are other things to command?" "No need" go on! "Gu Qianyou said. "Yes!" The girls nodded, and then slowly backed away. Wait for the girls to leave, "Gu Qianyou thought again. "The owner''s ancestor is thirteenth day, retreat? What can make the owner retreat? The strongest sword?" Looking at the dark sky, Gu Qianyou frowned. "Since the owner is closed, this transfer order is not in the hands of the owner? Gu Xuanji?" Gu Qianyou looked at a roll of transfer order. "Go to Dayong Tianting? Metropolis Hall? Metropolis Hall opens" Why should Jiudian participate? " "Gu Zhengyi" Gu Zhengyi? wrong! "Gu Qian''s pupils shrank. "This is the game against Zhongshan? Want to attack Zhongshan?" Gu Qianyou suddenly took a deep breath. After three hours. Shock Hall area. "I''ve seen the Lord of the Dian Dian Dian!" Several Zhen Dian children respectfully said. "Tell me about Zizi Xun," and said, "I want to see her!" Gu Qianyou said. "Uh? Okay, please wait! Respectfully, the first disciple of Zhendian. The Abundance of Earthquake "Ancient Qianyou?" Zi Xun''s expression moved and her brows frowned. "Yes!" "Master Dian, Gu Qianyou never found you, this time I''m not sure"! "A shock disciple frowned. "Let her come in!" Zi Xun shook his head. "Yes!" Beihong in the middle of the sun, Datian heaven. Tianyuan Pavilion! Zhong Shan sat alone at the desk. "A row of jade pieces on the desk." The jade pieces were all broken. "Mountain Life" method created by Zhong Shan. "Da Yong Tian Ting? Bureau? City Hall? Oh!" Zhong Shan''s eyes showed a murderous look! Putting away the Jane Jane, Zhong Shan closed his eyes and "sited in a chair, thinking", tapping his finger slightly on the table. "About two hours of contemplation" Zhong Shan opened his eyes, and a spit of radon burst out of his eyes. "Urban palace setting? Yeah! Ancient eternal wings? It''s time to cut it!" Zhong Shan Shen said. v14 Chapter 4： Seize the opportunity Underworld, Beizhou, Temple of Immortality! Zhongshan, wearing an imperial robe, was sitting on a dragon chair overlooking the ministers! Congratulations! "Wang Jingwen!" Zhong Shan majesticly said. "The minister is here!" Wang Jingwen was on the line. "Seal you as the head coach of Pingxi, and you can adjust the military gate of the Underworld to conquer the thirty-six territories of the Underworld! Immediately defeat the West!" Zhongshan ordered. "Observe!" Wang Jingwen solemnly said. "Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull!" "The minister is here!" "Mr. Feng Fengshi is Pingxi left deputy commander, and Wang Kui is Pingxi right deputy commander, helping Wang Jingwen to conquer Xizhou together!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Observe!" Mr. Corpse and Wang Shou respectfully. "Yan Chongzhi!" "Being there!" "Seal you as the General of Pingxi Fumin, who is responsible for assisting the Pingxi army to calm the territories, soothing the people! There must be no mistake!" Zhongshan ordered. "Observe!" "Wang Jingwen, send soldiers westward!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "Long live Long live Long live!" Hades, Xizhou! Urban Territory! Chaoyue, Tianyong Tianting! Home of Gu Zhengyi! It is also the place where the Metropolis is about to be born. A dark valley. On the mountain peak stood four figures. Gu Zhengyi, a dragon robe, the king of blue robes, and two other saints in Dayong heaven. The three saints followed Gu Zheng together and looked down into the valley. In the valley, a huge black hole, rotating round and round, seems to extend deep into the ground. A breath of breath erupted from the earth''s black hole. This is the place where the City Hall is about to be born. Gu Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Has Beizhou sent troops?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Yes, coach Wang Jingwen, mobilized Daxu **** almost all ancestors!" Jun Tianxia respectfully said. Gu Zheng smiled slightly: "Oh, Zhongshan? I know him so well. As soon as he moves, I know what he is going to do!" "Oh?" "Zhongshan is too impatient. He opened the road with Zuxian. After that, the army rushed for quick success!" Gu Zheng dismissed. "What''s the plan of the Emperor that day?" Jun Tianwei said strangely. "In this battle, you don''t need to worry. His Daxian Yinxian Zuxian was almost out of the nest and we will accompany him! My Dayong Zuxian has all been sent out." Gu Zheng smiled. "We are also the ancestors of the ancestors? Heavenly Emperor and Ma''ao have changed their normal tactics, and they must have planned!" Jun Tianxia worried. "Premeditated? Premeditated, premeditated, I don''t care about their premeditated, because I need to hold Daxian Zuxian!" Gu Zheng chuckled coldly. "Oh?" "Gu Xuanji was in charge of the Palace of the Five Officials, and his Feng Shui technique was really good. He was able to set up battles across continents. Using the birth of the City Temple, he was shocked by the Feng Shui Formation, and Zhongshan was trapped!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Heavenly Emperor Ming, when Zhong Shan died, Dasao immediately collapsed!" Another saint laughed. "Yes, the grand ancestors of the yang yang are already conquering the lands of the yang yang, and they can''t open their hands. The celestial ancestors of the underworld are consumed by us. Here is the home of , ??and there are three of your saints, plus the ancestors of the river Feng shui array left, can''t you still trap a Zhongshan? "Gu Zheng sneered. "But, Zhong Shan isn''t so easy to cheat?" The last saint quirked. "Rest assured, I have let Gu Xuanji arrange to cheat Gu Qianyou. At that time, as long as he sends a message to Zhongshan and uses Gu Qianyou as a bait, Zhongshan will surely hook up!" Gu Zhengyi sneered. "Zhongshan will really put himself at risk for a woman?" The saint curious. "Yes, Zhongshan is an affection, this life is destined to die on it!" Gu Zhengyi sneered. "Yes!" "Well, this array is not a trivial matter. Based on the city hall exit, I will wait for four people to set up a team at the same time." Gu Zheng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The sun, the north, the far north! Crystal family! Crystal Family Zhongkou Patriarch Hall! "Sin child!" The patriarch Jing Yuntian rebuked. A dozen crystal elders fell on the ground, one by one as if they were weak. Among them is the patriarch Jing Yuntian. Jing Yuntian was weak, pointing at the eight crystal elders standing there. For the first one, it is the Jing of the minority. "Father, you forgot about it!" Jing Ping frowned. "Niezi, dare you give us medicine? Hey!" Jing Yuntian struggled to spit out blood. "Don''t have to struggle. My crystal clan was created by Pangu. This medicine belongs to the ancient ancient family! The more you struggle, the heavier you are. I don''t want to see the crystal clan ruined in your hands!" Jingping shook his head. "Miscellaneous!" Jing Yuntian retorted. "Father, I know your heart is big, but don''t forget that, we are the crystal family, created by Pangu!" Jingping took a deep breath. "You are taking the crystal family towards destruction!" Jing Yuntian yelled. "Destroy? I think you are taking the Crystal family to destruction. This time, I don''t want to say more, the people of the Fanggu family have already come, now, as long as you show their attitude. I''m willing to join the Fanggu family, I will explain immediately Medicine, unwilling ...! "Jing Ping''s eyes were cold. A dozen elders looked at Jingyuntian with complex expressions. At this time, several figures came out of the hall, the first one, holding a cane, holding his body, and walking into the hall step by step. "Ancient God wedge" Jing Yuntian stared. "Old patriarch, on behalf of the Aragu family, I sincerely invite you to join!" Gu Shenlou laughed. "Well!" Jing Yuntian hated. "The Crystal family and the Fanggu family should have been the best allies. Why is the head of the Jing family so repellent? You created it for my Fanggu family!" Gu Shenlou said lightly. "Well, what are we doing with your ancient family from Pangu?" Jing Yuntian yelled. "Fei Ye Pangu is also the ancestor of my Aragu family, and also a member of my Aragu family. How could it be irrelevant? Your crystal family should have been the Aragu family originally. This should be the case, don''t forget!" Said Gu Shenlou. "Into your deserted ancient family? Be your deserted ancient family cannon fodder? Hahahaha, you just lied to my ignorant sinner!" Jing Yuntian cursed. Gu Shentong frowned and said, "It''s really stubborn, Jingping, you still come!" "Huh!" Jing Ping nodded. Jingping looked at the elders who fell to the ground. "All of you, now is the time for you to express your stand, or you will join me in the Arangu family, or you will be totally broken today! Let''s start, I will give you an hour!" Jingping said coldly. "Jingping, you can''t do this. I once saved you. How can you deal with fellow people with outsiders?" An elder exclaimed. "Jingping, you traitor!" The elders were scolded and silent, and there was a quarrel in the hall for a while. "Remember, there is only one hour, after one hour, life or death, you decide for yourself!" Jing Ping said coldly. "Niezi! Niezi!" Jing Yuntian kept cursing. Jing Ping looked at Jing Yuntian, looking indifferent, and flung his sleeves: "Huh!" "You guys, show them to me!" Jing Ping said to the two subordinates. "Yes!" "Gu Shenlou, let''s wait at the side hall first!" Jing Ping said to Gu Shenlou. "Alright!" Gu Shenlou smiled. Go out of the main hall and look at the south. "Zhongshan!" Gushenlou gritted his teeth, and looked at Dasao with extreme hatred in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Zhongshan is this person. I have long seen him unhappy. When we have mastered the Clan, we should cooperate with each other to completely destroy the Lingxiao Heavenly Court." Jingping said with a smile. "Okay, oh!" Gu Shenlou smiled coldly. "Report!" A distant figure flew in haste. "Stop!" Jing Ping stared. "Patriarch!" Said the man respectfully. "What''s panic?" Jing Ping cried. "Xuan Wu, a lot of Xuan Wu" ... "...!" The man pointed at a distance. "Xuanwu?" Jingping frowned. "Yes, the ancestors of Xuanwu tribe, the strong ones of Xuanwu tribe, seem to be all here, just outside. They surrounded us by the crystal tribe. "Is the visitor bad?" "Yes, we sent someone out to ask, all of them were detained. All!" The man said anxiously. "How much are the elders of the Xuanwu tribe?" "It''s all here, it''s all here, a lot!" The man said anxiously. "Xuanwu tribe?" The crystal plane color suddenly became strange. Gu Shenlou and Jing Ping stared at each other, both eyes were dignified. "Go and see!" Beyond the crystal family! It was snowy, and there was a glance at Xuanwu who could not see his head. Xiao Wang took the turtle and snake and others to the front, looking out at the Jing family area. "Really help us!" Xiao Wang laughed. "Oh?" Turtle and snake understood. "In the crystal family, there was an internal contradiction at this time?" Xiao Wang laughed. "Why do you see it?" Turtle snake did not understand. "We have detained the people of the crystal family. Such a bad thing, look at the city far away, who is coming out?" Xiao Wang laughed. "Master, Jingping?" "Yes, it''s Jingping, not the patriarch Jingyuntian!" Xiao Wang laughed. "Uh?" "Tortoise and snake, inform the ancestors and ancient immortals, let''s all take a shot, the opportunity will be fleeting!" Xiao Wang said. "Don''t talk about it for a while? Now?" Said Turtle Snake strangely. "Just now, shoot!" Xiao Wang cried instantly. "Ok!" Crystal family, on the outermost tower. "Sure enough, the Xuanwu tribe, what are they doing? At this time?" Jingping took a breath. "Young chief, what should I do?" "Drag, just drag another hour, just need another hour, you guys, talk to the turtle and snake for half a long time, as long as you can!" Jingping anxiously. "No, they seem to have shot!" Gu Shenlou''s face changed. Hell! Huangzhou, the territory of the five senses! Outside the Hall of Five Officials. At this moment, it was raining heavily! A muddy valley. A man in black robe stood, kneeling in front of nearly a thousand people in black! "Heaven Commander, meet Lord Commander!" "Department Commander, meet Lord Commander!" "Mysterious Commander, meet Lord Commander!" Everyone respected the people standing. The standing man looked at the thousand men in black. There was a slight silence. "You guys are the strongest elites in shadow guards. Since the last battle of the Great Thunder Dojo, you have gathered for the second time. Do you know the importance of the mission?" The standing black robe man said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Everyone respected. "In front of the five official halls, there are 26 ancestors and 284 ancient immortals. However, these ancestors are all junior ancestors. With your way of assassination, you can assassinate one by one. This task The code name ''Clean Up'' is not left, all are assassinated! "The man in the black robe stood coldly. "Yes!" All those in black robes solemnly said. "Go!" "!" "!" "!" ............... Thousands of people in black robes kneeling down, such as Qiandaoli arrows, shot into the vast rain instantly. Standing man in black robe, turned to look at the five-member hall area guarded by ghosts in the distance. "Ancient mystery? Hehe, even if you have a clever plan? Daying Yingwei, moving into a nest, you are considered dead!" Between the words, the standing black robe fluttered into shape, and shot into the depth of the rain instantly. Underworld, the border of Huangzhou and Xizhou. A barren deserted land. In a desert depression, more than two hundred yellow clothes were surrounded. Eight of them were extremely showy. Anyone who has passed through the battle of Hongjun will know that this eight-dressed man is the owner of the nine palace halls of the Fanggu family, but only the dead ancient myth. More than two hundred figures are at the moment surrounding Gu Qianyou. "Gu Qianyou, why don''t you go?" One of the women squinted. "Kun Dian Dian, Gu Yinyin? What do you want to do? I just take a short break, what kind of battle are you doing?" Gu Qianyou said coldly. "Have a rest? Oh, it seems you understand!" Gu Yinyin sneered. "Are the ancestors of my tribe, betray me?" Gu Qianyou said coldly. "Dear Lord, apologize, this is the order of the owner." Several ancestors were ashamed. "Gu Qianyou, we don''t want to use strong, you still obediently follow us, you can not escape, rest assured, as long as Zhongshan died, you will still be the master of my palace hall!" Gu Yinyin said. "Let me think about it!" Gu Qianyou frowned. "You don''t have to delay time, you can''t escape. Before coming out, Gu Xuanji already said, you will surely make excuses. As long as there is an excuse, we will work together and take you down!" Said Gu Yinyin. While speaking, Gu Yinyin waved his hand. "Oh!" A huge bronze giant suddenly appeared in the void. Juding descended from the sky, crashing into Gu Qianyou. A powerful breath, as if locking Gu Qianyou makes him unable to move. "boom!" A huge tripod suddenly appeared in the void again, and the giant tripod of Gu Yinyin was suddenly knocked away. A strong aftermath rolled up a huge sandstorm. "Jiuzhou Zhending? Gu Zixun, what do you want to do?" Gu Yinyin suddenly angered. More than two hundred strong men glared at Zi Xun together. Gu Qianyou smiled slightly. And in the distance of this desert, on the top of a huge sand dune, stood a black robe figure. The figure of the black robe is not someone else, it is Zhongshan! Zhong Shan stepped on the top of the sand, watching the scene of conflict in the distance, and smiled lightly: "The combination of Qianyou and Zi Xun, really tacit understanding, really brought here! Nine Palaces of the Arabic Family? Oh! It should be history!" (To be continued v14 Chapter 5： The perverted shadow body Zhongshan Master of Kun Dian Dian, Gu Yin Yin! With Jiuzhou Kunding hit Gu Qianyou, at this moment, Zi Xun suddenly released Jiuzhou Zhending! In the air, two dings collided! The powerful aftermath caused a violent sandstorm. "Jiuzhou Zhending? Gu Zixun, what do you want to do?" Gu Yinyin suddenly angered. "Why? Nine palaces have their own duties, why should you listen to your command?" Gu Zi said lightly. "Uh?" A group of strong men who had been angered in a moment, turned strangely. Gu Yinyin narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Zixun! "This time, Gu Xuanji made me responsible!" Gu Yinyin said coldly. "Huh, Gu Xuanji? What is he? Pointing at my nine palaces?" Zi Xun said coldly. "Uh?" The 9th Temple has the pride of the 9th Temple. Except for the owner, it is not allowed to be blasphemed. The ancient mystery set out from the overall situation. It is true. "Gu Xuanji got the order of the owner, we obey the order of the owner!" Gu Yinyin said coldly. "I see ...!" Gu Ze said suddenly. Everyone looked at Gu Ze. "I think Gu Zixun and Gu Qianyou were originally a group!" Gu Ze said coldly. "Huh?" Zi Xun stared. "Hehe, I still admire the wisdom of Gu Xuanji very much. Before I came out, Gu Xuanji got my attention. Gu Qianyou and Gu Zixun had talked in secret for a while, and when you thoroughly investigated your Xiao Qian Shi It seems that they are also close relatives? "Gu Ze said lightly. "So it is!" Gu Yinyin said coldly. "All of you, I hold Gu Zixun, you win the ancient Qianyou!" Gu Yinyin yelled. Jiuzhou Kunding crashed into Jiuzhou Zhending again. "boom!" The two tripods collided, and a sandstorm appeared around them. Trembling at high altitude, a huge black hole appeared! Zi Xun''s eyes widened, and he fully manipulated Jiuzhou Zhending! Suddenly, a voice sounded in Zi Xun''s ear. "Retreat!" "Huh?" Zi Xun''s expression changed. Because this voice is too familiar! Zi Xun can''t forget his whole life. "Huh!" Zi Xun said a softly. "call!" Jiuzhou Zhending suddenly pulled back! "Well?" Gu Yinyin a little! Ancient purple smoke withdrawal force? It was as if he had punched his head against the opponent, and the opponent suddenly hid. Jiuzhou Kunding pushed forward by inertia. You don''t need to push too much, just a little distance is enough for Gu Yinyin to regret her life. "puff!" Gu Yinyin spit against the blood. Only black holes remained in the sky, and the two Jiuzhou Shendings disappeared. "Jack!" Gu Yinyin roared bloodily. Originally targeting more than two hundred ancestors of Gu Qianyou, they suddenly turned to look at Gu Yinyin. Gu Yinyin looked at the black hole in the sky with a great hatred. The black hole was slowly filled, and a black robe figure was slowly exposed. "Zhongshan? Why is Zhongshan here?" Gu Ze exclaimed. In the air, Zhong Shan gently put away the emperor''s chart, while holding Jiuzhou Zhending in one hand. Jiuzhou Zhending naturally flew back to the purple smoked place. As for Jiuzhou Kunding, it had already reached the Zhongshan Mountain of Yangjian. "Zhongshan, return me Jiuzhou Kunding!" Gu Yinyin snarled and flew up. "call out!" How fast the shadow body is. As Gu Yinyin rushed into the sky, Zhongshan, like a dark shadow, instantly fell to the ancient Qianyou and the ancient purple smoke below. With one hand in one hand, holding the two women''s thin waists, her body shape collapsed. "call!" The speed of terror made all the ancestors unable to react for a while. In a blink of an eye, they flew the two girls out of the battlefield. "How come? So fast?" Gu Ze exclaimed. "Oh!" Just moments later, Zhong Shan carrying the second daughter had appeared on top of a huge sand slope. Gu Qianyou looked at Zhongshan with a joyful face, but Gu Zixun had a complex complexion and a sullen expression. "Ground me!" Gu Yinyin exclaimed. "Use your speed, let''s go!" Zi Xun worried. Two hundred and sixty ancestors, this, such a terrible battle, cannot be stopped at all, but fortunately, the speed that Zhong Shan just showed is too amazing. With the speed just now, it is entirely possible to leave this wrong place. "Your speed is beyond my estimation!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Finally know you underestimated me?" The two women were silent for a while. "I know you are good for me, but you are too underestimated by your men. Do your men need women to protect you? Since the beginning of the thousand worlds, have I ever?" Zhong Shan shook his head and smiled. Gu Qianyou had a small mouth. His eyes were sorrowful, like admiration. Be proud of your man. Zi Xun is blushing, his own man? Did I promise? Purple smoked rolled his eyes. "Dying to death, can you still talk about love?" Gu Ze hated. Beyond Guze, almost all ancestors have the same expression. This Zhongshan doesn''t know how to live or die? Zhongshan frowned at Guze as if disturbed. "Just like you, you know what love is?" Zhongshan satired. "You!" Gu Ze stared. "Zhongshan, you came here alone, so brave!" Gu Yinyin said coldly. Zhongshan ignored the ancient Yin. But look at the two women''s road: "Ask them, who is willing to follow you! Those who wish to abandon the dark cast, I will not kill!" "Abandon the dark and cast the light? Follow you? Hahahaha ........." Guze mocked. "It seems to be gone!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Zhongshan, what are you going to do, they are all ancestors!" Gu Zixun worried. Two hundred and sixty ancestors, this, anyone who saw it was trembling. "They? They''re too slow!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Since there is only Zhongshan alone, that would be better. Give it all out and kill me Zhongshan here!" Gu Yinyin yelled. "kill!" "call out!" Zhong Shan suddenly turned into a dark shadow. Instantly rushed into the ancestors. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" It''s really fast. As soon as all the ancestors can see only one black afterimage. The afterimage instantly touched the ancestors. "Oh!" All the ancestral gods stopped suddenly. Then, each frightened oneself was in heaven. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ............... Skyscrapers and avenues soared to the sky, and the momentum of killing Zhongshan suddenly stopped. "call!" Zhongshan also returned to his place. Holding the second daughter again withdrew from the ancestral encirclement. One hundred and ninety ancestral immortals combined heaven and avenue, while the other sixteen ancestors did not. Sixteen ancestors stood on the sand dunes, eyes staring, lifeless, and a bloodline between their throats. "!" "!" "! " Each head fell suddenly to the ground. The blood rushed, and even the soul was broken. Sixteen ancestors, in an instant, gone? Sixteen ancestors! This? Gu Qianyou''s eyes widened, and Zi Xun suddenly covered her mouth to keep her from exclaiming. This, this, how is this possible? With the resources of the Jiudian Temple, the second daughter also reached the ancestral wonderland at this moment. How could she have thought that Zhongshan would become so strong? Sixteen ancestors, this is the power that can stand dead with the saint for a long time, for a moment? Of course, no one expected that Zhongshan would suddenly kill, nor did he think of the horror of Zhongshan''s speed. Therefore, Zhongshan was instantly spiked under the inadequacy of the heavens! But even if you didn''t expect it, it wouldn''t be too exaggerated. For a moment, beheaded the sixteen ancestors? The body Zhongshan is strong in strength! Shadow Body Zhongshan is strong in speed! This is speed, killing the 16 ancestors in seconds. Instantly thrilled everyone. Gu Qianyou, Gu Zixun two women are shocked! The people across are thrillers! "Gulong!" Many ancestral gods who fit in the heavenly way swallowed their throats. Let''s look at Gu Yinyin! "Zhongshan is fast, but as long as he fits in the sky, he can''t help it. What are we so worried about? We kill!" Gu Yinyin yelled. While speaking, Gu Yinyin shot first, and with a wave of his hand, a black light was about to hit Zhongshan and the second daughter in the distance. "call!" In front of Gu Yinyin, Zhong Shan suddenly appeared, face to face, across the road, Zhong Shan stared at Gu Yinyin. "Uh, uh!" Gu Yinyin said in astonishment. Others were also thrilled. Look at Zhongshan beside the second daughter in the distance, and Zhongshan in front of Gu Yinyin. "Two Zhongshan?" Someone said in astonishment. The shadow body protects the two women and looks at the ancestors in front of them. "You guys, after all, are descendants of Pangu. I will not rush to kill them. Anyone who surrenders, I will not kill them, all those who resist! No killing!" "Zhongshan, you are alarmist! Huh, we have more than one hundred and ninety ancestors, more than your entire sister-in-law!" Gu Ze said coldly. "One hundred and nineteen, how many?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Uh?" "Whoa!" Behind Zhong Shan, two shadows appeared suddenly. "Uh?" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" Two becomes four, four becomes eight, and eight becomes sixteen ............... In an instant, more than a thousand shadow avatars appeared behind Zhong Shan. Lined up one by one, a strong pressure came directly, not imposingly, but psychologically. A Zhongshan can kill sixteen ancestors in seconds, now more than a thousand? "Fake, fake, shoot together!" Gu Yinyin exclaimed. "call!" More than a thousand Zhongshan burst out abruptly. Although the speed is not as fast as the hidden body of Zhongshan, it is also half of his speed, at least. "Boom!" The void shattered countlessly, ten shadows dealt with one ancestor, and even if the reincarnation channel was not opened, a group of ancestors who were battered immediately scrambled. "Really? It''s all true? How is that possible?" Guze growled. "Ah!" The first ancestor was blasted into the sky by Zhong Shanying, killing him on the spot. "Ah!" "Ah!" The second, the third, the fourth! It was a one-sided massacre. Are more than one hundred ancestors powerful? Shadow Body Zhongshan interpreted the gap between high-end ancestors and ordinary ancestors! "Hurry up, run away!" Exclaimed Zu Xian. "Escape?" Zhong Shan sneered. At the speed of the shadow avatar metamorphosis, can you escape? You know, because of the breakthrough of the ontology, the shadow body is now the eleventh ancestor of the ancestral god. Even if it is Bi Xiuwei, it is also the top existence, not to mention the extremely powerful Wanying Tianjing? More than a hundred ancestors fled in horror. Every ancestor, there are ten shadows siege, for a time, there is no escape. Killing constantly! "I, I surrender!" The first Zuxian lamented in horror. v14 Chapter 6： Gu Zhengyis Waiting Zuxian, different strengths! The gap between peak ancestors and ordinary ancestors is even greater. Just like the gap between Hongjun and Jinpeng in the past, it is also the ancestor. No amount of Jinpeng is the same as Hongjun''s opponent. Today, Zhongshan is also the peak ancestor. There are more than a thousand shadows, which Zhongshan has reservations. Even so, it is not what these ordinary ancestors can deal with. And the speed of each shadow clone is extremely fast. Don''t give anyone a chance to escape! "boom!" An ancestor was bombed and crushed. "Boom!" "Boom!, ..." One by one, the ancestors of the ancestors were defeated. "Ah!" "Ah!" Screaming again and again. On the battlefield, if you are not careful, you will stand on the spot! "I, I surrender!" The brutal killing forced the first surrender. "Release the heavenly path, catch it!" The ten shadows surrounding him whispered coldly. "Oh!" That Zuxian could only obey. As soon as the heavens dispersed, life and death were completely decided in the hands of the shadow avatar. "Oh!" A shadow avatar shot a lot of tricks on him, sealing his strength! Then, the shadow was thrown in front of Zhongshan, the shadow body. "Oh!" The man was capped and repaired, his face was bitter! The first surrender appeared, as if infected, and one after another surrendered quickly. "I surrender!" "I surrender!", ......... " "No, how can you surrender to Zhongshan, you are killing Zhongshan!" Gu Yinyin roared. "Oh!" Twenty shadow avatars shot at the same time, and Gu Yinyin Avenue shook violently. "I surrender!" "I surrender!" With more and more surrenders, Gu Yinyin couldn''t stop the general. "No, no, Zhongshan, I fight with you!" Growled Gu Yintao. Fifty shadow avatars shot at the same time. "boom!" Gu Yinyin''s boulevard shook suddenly and there were a lot of cracks. The crack was filled instantaneously, but that moment was enough, and Gu Yinyin, who had been stabbed by a handle-length sword, was all over his body. "No, hey!" Gu Yinyin wailed in disbelief. "boom!" Sixty shadow avatars shot at the same time. Gu Yinyin Avenue burst open. "Oh!" Kun Yindian, Gu Yinyin, was killed on the spot. "I surrender!" "I surrender!, ..." There are more and more surrenders. The resentment counterattacks are also becoming more and more fierce, but with the increase of surrenders, more and more shadows are released, and more and more are dealt with them. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Blood splattered the world, and huge black holes kept on. Gu Qianyou and Zi Xun looked at the scene complexly. The two women''s mouths were pursed, and they looked aggrieved at this moment. "It seems that we really did something extra!" Gu Qianyou looked complex. Shaking his head, Zhongshan comforted: "No, you have held time for me. You have to face the many ancestors of the Nine Palaces before. I only have to escape. If you hold back, I will have time to grow and harvest These ancestors! " Gu Qianyou looked at Zhongshan, knowing that Zhongshan comforted himself, but also understood that it was Zhongshan who cared about his final face with a bright smile and said, "Okay!" Zi Xun looked at this scene complicatedly, but finally said nothing. "I surrender!" The last ancestor said bitterly. "boom!" The shadow clone dropped his seal in front of Zhong Shan. Hundreds of ancestors were massacred, and 90 were captive for surrender. "Ha ha ha ha!" An ancestral weeping rose up, crying, laughing, it was difficult to express his emotional depression. "woo woo woo woo!" Not only that ancestor, there are more than a dozen ancestral ancestors. How could it have been thought before that Zhongshan would be so powerful? Too fast, Zhongshan is growing too fast! "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!, ..." Each of Su''s avatars shot quickly and rushed into the shadow body. In an instant, all shadow avatars were closed by Zhong Shan. Gu Qianyou looked at Zi Xun aside, and looked at the ninety captured ancestors, his expression moved slightly, and he took a deep breath: "I''ll take them to the sun!" Zhong Shan looked at Gu Qianyou, with a hint of guilt in his eyes, "Hmm!" Gu Qianyou gave a slight smile. "Oh!" The emperor figure suddenly opened! Gu Qian''s detective waved his hand at Ninety Controlled Zuxian. "call!" A group of ancestors allowed Gu Qianyou to grab and flew into the emperor map together. In a blink of an eye, the ancestors walked around empty. The stump on the ground had broken arms and was covered by a sandstorm, all invisible. Above the desert, only Zhongshan and Zixun remained. Zhong Shan looked at Zi Xun, and Zi Xun looked complex. "Go home with me!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Huh!" Zi Xun nodded unexpectedly. Zhong Shan''s expression moved with a look of joy. Zi Xun blushed suddenly: "I am going to Beizhou, not to go home with you!" "Same, same!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Not the same. I go to Beizhou, but I don''t want people to make me want to make a fuss, I have nothing to do with you!" Zi Xun pursed. "Okay, okay, that''s okay, let''s go home!" Zhong Shan laughed. "I said it, not home!" Zi Xun said when she stepped on the sand. "Okay, okay, I know, let''s go, go home!" Zhong Shanlang laughed, fluttering his sleeves and flew towards the north with purple smoke. Yangjian, Beizhou, Lingxiao heaven! Changshengdian Square! "Oh!" Gu Qianyou brought a group of restrained ancestors down on the square. "Liu Wushuang!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Liu Wushuang on the side immediately respectfully said. "Put these ancestors into the prison! You don''t have to interrogate them, you just need to stay alive and keep them under strict supervision!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang answered. Until everyone clears away, Gu Qianyou looks at Zhongshan! Looking at Zhong Shan, Gu Qianyou''s expression fluttered, and his eyes were full of thoughts, joy, comfort, happiness, and safety. Zhong Shan opened his arms. Gu Qianyou stepped on, and hugged Zhongshan tightly. Underworld, Xizhou, Gu Zhengyi Study! Gu Zheng was sitting in the main seat, with Da Yongzhongchen standing on both sides. "Tiandi, when will Zhongshan be notified?" A saint frowned. "Tiandi, why is it so slow over the Nine Palaces of the Fanggu family? Gu Qianyou has not been escorted yet?" Another saint frowned. "The big array has already been laid, and you''ll wait for Gu Qianyou!" The former saint shook his head and sighed. The expression of King Tianxia is complex, as if he has a bad feeling, and he is restless. Nothing was said in the end. "Wait a minute!" Gu Zheng frowned deeply, silent for a moment, and took a deep breath. v14 Chapter 7： Eliminate hidden dangers (first, ask for a monthly pass!) The sun, the north continent, the far north, outside the crystal family! "Boom!" The battle between the Xuanwu tribe and the crystal tribe begins. "Wait a minute, Turtle and Snake Supreme, wait a minute!" The crystal tribe Jing Jingping cried anxiously. At this moment, most of the elders of the crystal clan were drugged, unable to move, and there were very few ancestors who could fight, but the basalt was the ancestors. The crystals are strong enough, but unfortunately, the Xuanwu tribe moved in tribe. The number originally exceeded the crystals several times. Today, the ancestors are also several times more. It is simply one-sided suppression. "Tortoise and snake, what are you doing?" Jingping anxiously. Xiao Wang stood with the tortoise and looked at the distance coldly. "The thief first captured the king and took down Jingping!" The turtle snake yelled into the distance. "Yes!" There are four or five ancestors, rushing towards Jingping. "Uh?" Jing Ping''s face changed, and the detective took out a crystal strap. "Vientiane Mirror Tower? Young chief, hurry up!" An Jing anxiously said. "On!" Jing Ping shouted. Suddenly, dazzling white light erupted from the Vientiane Mirror Tower, and the crystal family''s figure shook and changed abruptly, changing from one to two, from two to four, and more and more. Suddenly, the original defeat was gone. "Master Xiao?" The turtle snake anxiously. Xiao Wang smiled coldly and waved his finger: "Burst!" "Boom. ~~~. ~~~. ~~~~~~!" The huge Vientiane Mirror Tower burst into a blast. "send!" The countless figures that were originally added suddenly stagnated and changed back to the original. "How is that? How is this?" Jingping exclaimed. Not only Jingping, but almost all of the strong crystal family stagnant. Vientiane Mirror Tower burst? "Okay! It''s still Master Xiaoming, who has done something early. Now, let''s see what else he can do with us!" Gui Snake excited. "Mr. Xiao is wise!" Xuan Wu, who was not in the battle behind him, immediately praised him. "Boom!" "Boom!" ... The one-sided battle continues. Xiao Wang and the turtle continued to look at the battlefield. "Boom!" In the sky with thousands of miles of clear sky, suddenly two thunders fell straight down. The stout sky mine, carrying the power of great destruction, trembled in emptiness toward Xiao Wang and the turtle and snake. Capture the thief first capture the king, this is not Xiao Wang''s patent, the other party also knows. The turtle snake''s face sank for a while, and it fit into the sky, hitting a thunder. Xiao Wang looked up at the sky, his body was still, and sneered. "Moan!" Behind Xiao Wang, a huge sword light suddenly appeared. Jianguang soared into the sky, facing another thunder. As soon as the red sword light emerged, countless sword qi suddenly appeared between the heavens and the earth, as if forming a huge sword storm, straight into the thunder. A sword light carried the Pentium Sword River straight up. "Boom!" Tian Lei was annihilated by a sword. Beside Xiao Wang, there suddenly appeared a woman in a red robe. Xiao Wang''s wife, Jian Hong, who had been standing behind. Jian Hong cuts thunder with one sword, and the cold flashes in his eyes to the distant void. On the other side, the tortoise also blocked the thunder. "There!" Jian Hong pointed to the void in the distance. "Saw it!" Answered the turtle. The big sleeves were thrown, and the four ancestors flew along with the turtle and snake to the ancient God Tower, which refused to walk with a cane. Jian Hong did not go but stayed to protect her husband Xiao Wang. Xiao Wang had died once, but Jian Hong could not allow her husband to have another incident. In the patriarch''s hall. The weak elders looked at Jing Yuntian, who looked coldly at the two crystal families guarding himself. "Jingxing, Jingwang, huh, huh, do you know what you are doing?" Jing Yuntian said coldly. The two Jings looked complex for a while and did not dare to see Jingyuntian. An elder on the side shouted, "Jingxing and Jingwang, both of you have given your dogs a conscience? When your mother was pregnant, she was caught by the Xuejing Lao Mo, but after a long search, she couldn''t find it. Everyone gave up. She was the patriarch. Let everyone do nt give up, start the whole family to find your mother, found your mother in Xuejing Laodongfu, the patriarch fought with Xuejing Laowei for three days and nights, and was wounded and brought back to Xuejing Lao The magic cave house gave birth to your mother and son, so now you are dealing with the patriarch? " "Cooperate with outsiders and poison the patriarch with drugs. Does your mother know that? She just educated her son like this?" Said another elder. "Don''t say my mother!" Jingxing said indignantly. "As long as you agree to join the Arugu family, you will be fine!" Jingwang also advised. "Your mother is a good girl. After the death of your father, you worked hard to pull you to the maximum, to keep the festival for your father, to practice worship for you, to go west, and how much hardship you have suffered. Although there is no great cause, In the crystal clan, it is the role model of many mothers who have trained you. Your mother is proud of you and is admired by many families in the clan. Your mother has also received a lot of sincere admiration for it. At least, your mother has been upright in her life. , Hard work, worthy of the whole family, worthy of the heart! " "But now, if your mother knows her proud son, partnering with outsiders, betraying the crystal family, suffocating the patriarch and the elders, I don''t know what to think!" The elders are all old rivers and lakes, and your sentence and my sentence are in harmony with the heart of slaying crystals and crystal hopes. Jingxing and Jingwang, at this moment, frowned, his expression was extremely complicated. "I remember, every time someone boasted that your mother gave birth to two good sons, your mother''s face continued to smile. Although she said a lot of humble words, she was proud of her heart. I think that after today, maybe no more No one praises your mother, who will praise the mother of the apostates? Who will praise the mother of the benefactor? Maybe in the future, everyone will see that your mother is far away. Even frowning, even endless blaming and scolding ! " "Well, it''s a pity your mother, you have been upright all your life, you have taught your children hard all your life, and in the end, it''s what Wanfu means ...", ...,! "Don''t say it, shut up, don''t say it!" Jing Xing shouted with jealousy. "We have no traitors! You talk nonsense!" Jingwang roared. "Betrayal is not ours. You can read the clan rules and ask the entire population to poison the patriarchs and the elders. Threatening death as a threat, forcing us to listen to your dispatch. This is not considered betrayal. Clan? " "I dare not imagine what your mother will do when he hears his proud sons!" "Your mother is too kind and fragile. After we die, don''t let your mother know!" "There are so many people in my family, I can''t hide it. Can I hide it for a while, or can I hide it forever? She will know sooner or later, and sooner or later she will know what kind of sons she has! A group of patriarchs kept saying that they were the same family and knew a lot about each other. They said like a stab in the heart of the brothers. "Tongtong!" Jingwang suddenly knelt down. "Tongtong!" Jingxing suddenly knelt down. "Patriarch, we were wrong, and we didn''t want to. The chief patriarch kept persuading us. We thought that the chief patriarch was right, so we were confused." Jingxing knelt remorse. In the hall, a group of elders exhaled and looked at the two. The faces of them were gratified and triumphant. In the main hall of the Clan clan, there was a heartfelt confrontation, but outside, Jing Ping also continued to defeat. "What about the patriarchs? And the elders?" Many crystal clan mourned. But, no other elders appeared. "boom!" "Jingping was captured, all the crystals rebelled, and betrayed!" A loud voice spread all over the place. "Ancient God Tower was captured, all crystal traitors will be captured!" Another voice spread across the Quartet. Sure enough, several elders in the distance heard the sound and suddenly stagnated. "Failed?" The elders were bitter. The crystal families who betrayed Jingyuntian suddenly desperate: "Why, why is this!" With a wave of turtles and snakes, a large number of basalts stopped fighting. But the Xuanwu tribe still approached internally. Xiao Wang stood in front, stepping towards the crystal clan''s powers step by step. Has been forced outside the patriarch''s hall. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. Jingyuntian, along with all the elders, stepped forward. "The patriarch is the patriarch, that''s great!" Said the crystal clan, who was somewhat unknown. Jingping, who was unable to move, was suddenly ashamed. "How is that? How is that possible?" Jing Ping said desperately. "No, who gave them the antidote? Who is it?" Exclaimed Gu Shenlou, who was restrained. Jing Yuntian stepped forward, and the elders who had previously betrayed suddenly became complicated. Instead of looking at his son, Jing Yuntian looked directly at Xiao Wang! "Master Xiao!" Jing Yuntian solemnly said. "Crystal Chief!" Xiao Wang nodded. "I don''t know Lord Xiao, why bring Xuanwu people today?" Jing Yuntian said in a deep voice. Jingyuntian, the head of a family, still has great majesty at this moment. No one has a socket while speaking. "Hehe, Xiao Wang came by the order of the Emperor, and sincerely invited the Jing family to join the Dalai Heavenly Court. The Jing family leader led the whole family into the Dalai family. The Jing family leader could stand as the earl! How? "Xiao Wang laughed. Xiao Wang omitted the previous battle, omitted everything else, and only invited the Crystal family to join. Moreover, when Jingyuntian arrived at the grandmother, he also only gained the position of the earl. For a time, many crystal families turned their anger. The elders were silent for a while, and finally looked at Jingyuntian together. Jing Yuntian looked at Xiao Wang, and looked at the numerous basalt troops around him, and finally smiled, solemnly: "Xie Tiandi!" Xie Tiandi, not the word Xie Zhongtian Emperor, described the attitude of Jing Yuntian. Join Dayu! The elders sighed slightly and ended up saying nothing. "How could that be?" Many crystal families showed incomprehension. "No, Jingyuntian, your crystal family belongs to my barbaric family, you can''t join Dazhu, you can''t!" Gu Shenlou hissed. However, at this time, no one would listen to the barking of the ancient God Tower. "Jing Yuntian follows the decree!" Xiao Wang suddenly took out a decree. "Caomin Jingyuntian, welcome to the decree!" Jingyuntian respectfully said. "The Jing family keeps the north and has the meritorious power, this book scrapes the crystal cloud sky to control the Jing family for the" Pole North Bo! " Thank you! " "Xie Tiandi!" Jing Yuntian took the decree. Although it is only a form, this form officially foreshadows the Jing family to join the Datong Heavenly Court. The crystal family suddenly fell into complicated emotions. "As for the patriarch, I had offended more!" Xiao Wang laughed. The detective waved and released Jingping. "Give me!" Jing Yuntian stopped drinking. "Yes!" Several elders immediately controlled Jingping. Disposing of Jingping, Xiao Wang didn''t have many sockets, after all, it was a matter within their clan. "As for this ancient **** building, I think, let it be handled by Ji Beibo!" Xiao Wang gave up the ancient **** building. Similarly, Jingyuntian was forced to write a vote. "Gu Shen Lou?" A group of elders looked at Gu Shen Lou complicatedly. "Hanging on the execution ground, Ling Chi was executed, bursting into the spirits, the crystal people, everyone spit it!" Jing Yuntian solemnly said. "Yes!" "No, Jingyuntian, you can''t do this. I''m from the Arugu family, I''m ..." ...! Shouted Gu Shenlou, but it didn''t help. "The tortoise and snake is supreme and can withdraw!" Xiao Wang said to the tortoise with satisfaction. "Hmm!" Turtle nodded. At this point, the hidden dangers in the far north have been completely eliminated. ps: The first change, broke out today! Don''t skimp on monthly passes, smash it! v14 Chapter 8： The Emperor of the Night Hades, wasteland, territory of five senses! Temple of the Five Elements! In the hall of the five senses! Gu Xuanji looked at a black pool in the center of the hall. The black gas billowed in the pool, and the black gas wire seemed to move around a specific trajectory. Gu Xuanji frowned while staring at the pool surrounded by black gas. "Seal of the five senses? Didn''t you miss me?" Gu Xuanji frowned. "No, the ten halls are about to be opened all the time. You must remove the seal of the five senses hall!" Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. Sitting cross-legged, hands placed in the pool surrounded by black gas, the black gas in the pool tossed more and more. Outside the hall of the five senses! In a side hall. A yellow robe man sat cross-legged. The man''s face was majestic, and he frowned at a teenager in front of him. "Huanger, what are you doing here for your father?" The man in the yellow robe said in a deep voice. "Father, the baby got a small seal by chance, researched for a while, and found that it looks like, ...!" The boy frowned. "Like what?" "Seal of the five senses!" "What?" The man in the yellow robe stared. "What nonsense, the palace of the five senses is printed on the ancient mysterious machine. Where do you see the palace of the five senses?" "It''s true, father, look!" Ping Nian stepped up. The teenager took out a small seal and handed it to the man in the yellow robe. "Well?" The man in the yellow robe took it strangely. "Oh!" With a bang, the man in the yellow robe stared. "Oh!" The palm hit the teenager. The teenager suddenly flew out. As he flew out, a piece of skin and a human skin mask suddenly fell from his face. "Who are you?" The man in the yellow robe exclaimed, clutching his heart. The small seal in his hand turned into lotus root powder, which was not a seal of five senses at all. The man in Huangpao pierced his heart with a young sword just now. "Where is my son? This is my son''s skin, how about my son?" The man in the yellow robe exclaimed. "Oh!" The man in the yellow robe frowned, and suddenly a purple thin sword emerged. Instantly shattered spirits. "Oh!" The dagger pulled back from the back of the head. The man in the yellow robe fell down. Behind the man in the yellow robe, there was an extra figure in the black robe swinging. Purple rapier, this is the dark emperor''s sword. "Thank you, Commander, Lord!" The boy who was previously injured immediately bowed to his knees. The purple sword drew in the air, passed a purple light, and was captured by the Emperor. "Which of them?" "Subordinate Xuanbu, No. 9528" said the boy respectfully. "Organized and undisciplined. After this campaign, let the commander of the mysterious department come to see me!" Said the dark emperor faintly. "The commander-in-chief is the fault of his subordinates. He assassinated Zuxian privately, did not stab with others, and had no connection with the commander of Xuan Bu. Please command the commander to punish the subordinates!" "Huh?" Dark Emperor stared. The young man suddenly changed his face, respectfully said: "Yes, his subordinates will bring the commander-in-chief to the adult to order, and his subordinates will never be arrogant again!" "Come on!" Said the Emperor Shen. "Yes!" The boy respectfully worshipped, turned around to open the hall, and shot into the distance instantly. The dark emperor wrapped in a black robe and slowly walked out of the hall. Out of the hall, the sky was raining heavily. Around the Hall of Five Officials, it became quieter and quieter. Dasao''s most terrible organization is not the major legions, but this deadly shadow guard wherever he goes. While others have not responded, they have been assassinated. The dark emperor stepped on the stone slabs wet by the rain, slowly step by step towards the depths of the Temple Hall of the Five Officials. Walking so swayingly, it would have been stopped by countless guards in the past, but at this moment, everything was silent and there was no sound at all. The breeze swayed the black robe, and the rain fell on the black robe. As the Emperor of the Night, the Emperor was walking arrogantly at this moment, no one was blocked, because all guards had been assassinated. The Dark Emperor stepped over, indicating that one person had died. The area of ??the Noble Grand Palace is getting quieter. In this way, the Dark Emperor slowly and brightly approached the gate of the main hall of the Wuguandian. As the Dark Emperor walked to the gate, the Dark Emperor gradually followed one after another, all shadow guards who had come after the assassination was completed. One person first, a group of black robes followed, although there was not much violence, they could walk on the stage. If ordinary practitioners saw it, they would be out of breath. A group of men in black robes stopped at the gate of the Five Officials Hall. Looking at the gate of Wuguandian, the Dark Emperor was slightly silent, and the detective knocked at the Wuguandian. "" ! "" Hmm ... hmm! "Oh ... a moment! " The sound is very light, one long and two short, like a certain rhythm. Knocked three times in a row. Inside, Gu Xuanji was originally performing his exercises against Heizizi. Suddenly, he raised a brow and opened his eyes. Turning his head, Gu Xuanji looked at the door. "Gu Zhengyi over there? Is something wrong?" Gu Xuanji frowned. When he got up, Gu Xuanji waved his hand, and Heichizi suddenly became smaller, then disappeared suddenly. Step to the door of the hall. However, as he walked to the door and was about to open the door, Gu Xuanji''s expression moved. He put his hand on the door and hesitated. It feels like a bad feeling. Close your eyes and feel for a while. "No murder!" Captain Gu Xuan exhaled. "Oh!" The detective opened the door. "Oh!" A thin sword pierced through the gap in the door. Originally there was no murderousness, but at the moment when the purple sword appeared, an unprecedented crisis suddenly shrouded the ancient mystery. "Not good!" Gu Xuanji''s face changed greatly. However, this sword came too fast, and it seemed that the purple sword had an engulfing force around it, absorbing the ancient mystery, so that the ancient mystery could not escape if it wanted to escape. "Oh!" A sword penetrated the heart of the ancient mystery. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly! "!" "!" "! " Six **** swords were suddenly stabbed outside the hall. The four handles of the ancient Xuanji''s hands and feet were inserted into the chest of the ancient Xuanji to nail the ancient Xuanji to a large pillar in the hall of the Five Officials. As for the purple rapier, pull it out from the heart! "No, I know, haha, I know, I care, I care!" Gu Xuanji suddenly wanted to understand everything, and looked sad. Six shadow guards nailed Gu Xuanji to the pillar. The Dark Emperor walked into the hall, looked at the hall and then looked at the ancient mystery. "Search!" Said the Emperor faintly. "Oh!" Counted into the hall around. After a while, all came to the Emperor and shook his head. "Who are you? Dasao''s secret army?" Gu Xuanji smiled bitterly. The Emperor turned to look at the ancient mystery, and said lightly, "Where is the Seal of the Five Officials?" "Destroy my Wuguan Hall, my Wuguan Hall, dozens of ancestors, hundreds of ancient immortals, were killed by you silently, Zhongshan? Hahaha, I still underestimated Zhongshan''s desire to come, and the Jiudian was also Changed! "Gu Xuanji said bitterly. "I ask you, where are the five official palace seals?" The Emperor asked again. "I want to see Zhongshan, take me to see Zhongshan!" Gu Xuanji cried out. The Dark Emperor looked at the ancient mystery and said, "Since you don''t say it, forget it!" "What are you going to do? Are you going to kill me? You dare to kill me! I am a godsend, and I will die, and the owner will destroy your grandma!" Gu Xuanji yelled. The Dark Emperor stared at Gu Xuanji, for a moment of silence. Gu Xuanji''s eyelids frantically looked at the Dark Emperor. After being silent for a while, the dark emperor said lightly: "Heaven has purpose, cut ancient mysteries, break his life, destroy his soul. Kill and kill!" While talking, the Dark Emperor took out a book of imperial edicts, and the imperial edicts shone golden light, covering the ancient mystery. "Stop me God?" Gu Xuanji''s face changed. "Yes!" A crowd of shadow guards promised abruptly. "No, you can''t kill me, I want to see Zhongshan, let me see Zhongshan!" Gu Xuanji growled. "Boom!" "Alas!" "Alas!" After being killed by a group of shadow guards, the ancient mystery machine was completely beheaded and killed, so that in the end, it was crushed to death. The powerful wise man was assassinated. Looking at the only remaining ancient mysterious robe, the Emperor took a deep breath, put away the imperial edict, turned his head, and stepped out of the Five Officials Hall. A number of shadow guards also followed the Dark Emperor and stepped out of the Jade Palace. "call out!" The dark emperor''s arrow shot far away. A number of shadow guards, also shooting arrows in the distance, quickly disappeared into the heavy rain. The assassination of the Dark Emperor was completed, leaving the deadly five-member palace complex. There are no official seals! Without it, the main task this time is to kill the ancient mystery. The ancient mystery is dead, and the Dark Emperor is considered to have successfully completed the mission. The heavy rain continued for three days and three nights. In the evening on the third day, outside the hall of the five senses, a man in a purple robe came again. The man walked barefoot and walked slowly to the gate of the Wuguandian. The man in the purple robe gently lifted his hat, and a big bald head was exposed. The bald man in a purple robe stepped into the hall step by step and looked at a fragment on the ground. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize who the Zipao is at a glance. Shenxiu, the former Xiaoqian Feng Shui Master, the gods and spirits of the heavens and earth and the five veins! God Veins Feng Shui, God Show! "Five officials hall, after all, you haven''t found the seals of the five officials hall, dead? Yeah dead! Great evil in the Fanggu family! You die, you will do less evil for him!" Shenxiu said lightly. The big sleeves flung, and Gu Xuanji''s broken robes scattered. Shenxiu walked into the center of the hall and pulled his finger slightly. Suddenly, a black pool projected from the center of the hall. Looking at the black pool, Shenxiu''s hand went into the black pool. After a fragrant incense, Shenxiu retracted his right hand, but at this moment, there was an extra small seal in his right hand. "Which is the case, then I''ll take the Lord of the Five Officials'' Hall!" Shenxiu said lightly. During the talk, Shenxiu''s body suddenly changed, and the purple robe slowly changed into a white robe and her face changed. Gradually, Shenxiu changed his appearance into an ancient mystery, and his appearance was exactly the same as the ancient mystery. Turned into a **** show of ancient mystery, looking at Heikezi, pressing his palm against Heikezi. "Oh!" Heikezi shot thousands of black gas suddenly, soaring into the sky. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and the black clouds spun up, and then, black gas fell from the sky. Into a figure. If the Dark Emperor were here, he would be surprised to find that the people who had been stabbed to death by the Shadow Guard seemed to have come alive. No, it should be said that all have been imitated. Just like before the shadow baptism. The ancient mystery, the original five official palace, seems to have little change. Everything is the same. It looks the same as before, but unfortunately, everything has changed and everyone has changed. Shenxiu, Lord of the Five Elements Hall! ps: There is one more at night. Ask for a monthly pass. It may be a bit late. Dao you ca nt wait to see it tomorrow. v14 Chapter 9： Mozi resigned from the throne [My heart sails, clubhouse] yy5244, welcome to stay, recruitment management. There are also recruiting audio novel recording staff! Hades, Xizhou! Inu Yong Tian Ting, Chao Capital! Gu Zheng''s one bedroom! "Tiandi, it''s not good. The front line fell. My Dayong lost two territories!" An official sorrowed. "Impossible, two territories? How can you say that you lose it?" Gu Zheng glared. "It''s Osaki, and Okuma has already arranged spies, occupying major positions. When the ancestors and gods fought, they suddenly assassinated the city masters and seized power! And on the front line, I went to Zuxian, and four of them suffered because of spies Sneak attack, seriously injured! "Said the official resentfully. "Spy? How do you let spy get mixed up with important positions?" Gu Zheng said coldly. "Yes, it was sent by the Emperor!" The official frowned. "Huh?" Gu Zheng stared. "It was the people who were enumerated by these years of science. The Emperor sent the Emperor to assist the major city masters. I did not expect that Zhong Shan had long wanted this poisonous plan to allow spies to participate in our imperial examinations." "The imperial examination?" Gu Zhengyi''s expression changed slightly. "Over the years, a total of 32,000 people have been elected by Imperial Examinations, Tiandi, or ..." " "Check, check me, all suspects check me!" Gu Zheng was furious. "Yes!" "Not yet!" Gu Zheng glared one by one. "Yes!" Officials retreated, leaving only Gu Zheng, one in the housing estate. Sitting in the dragon chair, still angry. At this moment, a figure walked into the room. It is the world of saints. "Heavenly!" Jun Tianxia''s voice was very gloomy. "How? Come back? Gu Qianyou''s that cheap girl?" Gu Zheng said in anger. Shaking his head slightly, Jun Tian frowned and said, "Perhaps as the minister thought, something happened to the Jiudian!" "Huh? Something happened?" Gu Zheng''s expression changed. "Yes, Chen went to explore the desert, and finally came to a result, the Jiudian disappeared at the junction of the desert and the western continent!" Jun Tianxia frowned. "Disappeared? What is it?" Gu Zheng suddenly stood up. "Unclear, no speculation!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "what?" "Jiudian, maybe destroyed!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "Impossible, impossible. How can the 200-odd ancestors of the Jiudian be destroyed silently, absolutely impossible!" Gu Zheng glared with an eye. "The minister also thought it was incredible, but this result .........,!" Jun Tianxia sighed, wondering how to explain for a moment. Gu Zheng''s face became ugly. "Not good, Emperor, not good!" A sage suddenly rushed in again outside the room. "What''s wrong?" Gu Zheng frowned. At this moment, as if bad news followed one after another, Gu Zheng was upset. "Tiandi, Gu Xuanji''s message, came from the headquarters of the Aragu family, and there are more than two hundred ancestral gods in the Jiudian, and most of the ancestral gods'' cards are broken!" "what?" "The whereabouts of the Nine Palace is unknown, and it is suspected that it has been attacked!" Said the saint. "Life cards were broken and attacked? Who could attack them?" Gu Zhengyi looked complex. "Heavenly!" A saint''s voice sounded outside the room again. Once again, the last saint of Dayong stepped into the room. "What''s wrong?" Gu Zheng looked ugly. "Two bad news came from the sun!" Said the saint. "what?" "The first one, the Crystal family, the ancient God Tower failed, was executed by the Ling family Ling Chi!" Said the saint. Gu Zhengyi''s face jumped unconsciously. "Second, Gu Qianyou appeared in Lingxiao Heaven!" Said the saint. "Snapped!" Gu Zheng smashed the table with one palm. "Impossible, impossible. Why does Zhong Shan have so much power? His power has been all dragged on by me. How is it possible, how could Gu Qianyou be out of court in Ling Xiao?" Gu Zheng did not believe. There was a long silence in the flat. "Compared with the ancient mystery, Zhongshan chess is a bit higher!" Jun Tianxia''s face was complicated. "Chess high? Chess high? Hahaha Is this just chess high?" Gu Zheng said with a sad expression. "Oh!" Everyone sighed slightly. The sky between heaven and the sky! Zhongshan sat in the room. Reading the choir. "boom!" There was a sudden loud noise from heaven and earth. "Huh?" Zhong Shan''s face changed and he put down his writing brush. This thunder came so abruptly, not only the sun and the underworld, but also the sound of a huge thunder. Slowly, Zhong Shan stepped out of the room. "Heaven!" Said the guards respectfully. Zhongshan didn''t bother and looked up. In the sky, the wind and clouds changed color, and the wind stormed for a while. After a full hour, the gale slowly rested. At this time, several courtiers had come to Zhongshanmyeon to fight. "Tiandi?" Yi Yan, Shui Jing and others respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Tiandi, the elder sister-in-law, the sage stunned, and the sage''s mantra all heard the news!" At this moment a believer came. "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked at the official. "Like the news, the vision of the heavens and the earth is the saint Mozi, resign from the position of saint!" The believer respectfully said. "Mozzi, resigned from the throne?" The officials looked at each other for a while, apparently no one expected it. "Mozi?" Zhong Shan frowned! "Yes, the three saints all preached this way!" The believer respectfully said. "Tell them, and say I know!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The letter officer Ma retreated. "Mo Zi resigned from the throne? Why is it?" Yi Yan frowned. "Actually, the world downplayed Mozi. Mozi is actually the most like Hongjun!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "In these years, Mozi has fought countless times. But he has never performed the magical power of time!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Mozi? Time magic? He will also time magic?" Yi Yan, Shui Jing frowned. "I saw with my own eyes. In the past, Xiao Qian World was not long open. In the early days, I was suffered by the court of Taichu, and entered the temple of the stars left by the milk with the Lord of Kuo and Suafo. Mind came, looked back at it with the magical power of time, and determined that the saint had also been to the Temple of Stars. At that time, he used the magical power of time! "Zhongshan affirmed. "Mozi''s hidden strength? Why?" Water Mirror frowned. "No matter what, send Jin Yiwei near the Mozi Dojo to closely monitor every move of the Mozi Dojo. Any wind and grass move, report in time!" Zhong Shan said in a chilly voice. "Yes!" "Report!" At this time, the former letter officer rushed again. "Huh?" Zhongshan looked at the letter officer in doubt. "Imperial Emperor Qi, the spies near Mozi Dojo came to report. Mozi Dojo, Mozi''s relatives and core disciples suddenly disappeared!" "Disappeared?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Yes, no! The Mozi dojo is now collapsed. There, everything is messed up. Many Mozi disciples and disciples are messed up!" Said the official. "More news, Malay Newspaper!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" : In the late stage, the outbreak is difficult, so many outbreaks, sorry! Ask for a monthly pass! To be continued [word provided by Sailing Update Group]. If you like this work, you are welcome to come--Piaotian Literature--to vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Your support is my greatest motivation. v14 Chapter 10： Army Depression Daqin Tianting, Chaodu Square! I look up and look down! "It''s Mozi, resigned from the holy place!" Guiguzi sank. "Resign from the throne?" Frowned. "The news came from Mozi Dojo. Mozi''s clan and core disciples have disappeared. Mozi Dojo is in a mess now!" Guiguzi said. "Send someone to keep an eye on, and find out what forces are concerned about Mozi Dojo, forget it, they are the only ones who are concerned about Mozi Dojo, and the people over there can withdraw!" Dan Dandao said. "Yes!" "What''s up with Auntie?" Xu Shen said. "Yangjian is fully collecting Tianzhou and Xizhou, and is slowly infiltrating Xuanzhou. Hell, is collecting Yinzhou and Xizhou! In a hundred years, it will do its best!" Guiguzi solemnly said. "Oh, he''s so open and close!" Mi Dan smiled. "Zhongshan has very good luck, and Xizhou Jigong Nirvana slumped. Dizhou was originally the home of Emperor Xuanyuan and Yinghao. The collection is very smooth!" Guiguzi nodded. "Well! Withdraw the troops from Nanzhou and Xuanzhou and take Huangzhou to the full!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" "Netherworld, it''s been a long time since it''s time to move!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" ------------------------------------------ Hades, Xizhou! Dayong Tianting Chaodu! Gu Zhengyi Study! "Oh!" Gu Zheng shot his palms on the desk one by one, his eyes full of anger. "Lost four territories? This is already the sixth territory!" Gu Zheng angrily said. "Heaven Emperor is the ancestor, one of our ancestors, betrayed!" Said an official with an ugly face. "Betrayal, why do you want to betray them? How could they betray them?" Gu Zheng angrily said. "The report from the front line is the coach Wang Jingwen, who seized the love of the ancestor and forced him to betray him!" "For a woman?" Gu Zheng stared. "No, the betrayed ancestor was a woman, and Wang Jingwen detained his man!" Gu Zhengyi: "!" "Despicable Wang Jingwen!" Another official scolded angrily. "Report!" There was an urgent report outside the study. The ministers lined up and looked at a guard who rushed in. The Emperor of Heaven held a meeting without a major emergency report. "what''s up?" "From the front line, head coach Wang Jingwen, hosted a banquet in Yanping mouth, banqueted our army coach, our army coach went to the banquet, gambled during the banquet, our army bet on two territories." The guard quickly said. "What? Jerk, gambling war? Gambling lost two territories?" Gu Zheng stared at him with a wink. "Yes!" The guard trembled. "Go!" Gu Zheng exclaimed. "Yes, yes!" The guard retreated tremblingly. The study returned to silence again. "Heaven, it seems that it should be a trap set by Wang Jingwen, who deliberately deceived our army coach into it." On the one hand, Jun Tianxia took a deep breath. "Wang Jingwen, again Wang Jingwen!" Gu Zheng gritted his teeth. "Tiandi, you can ask for help from the headquarters of the Aragu family. At this moment, eight territories have been taken away by the grandma. The Aragua family should be able to intervene!" Jun Tianxia asked. "No!" Gu Zheng insisted. Jun Tianxia looked at Gu Zhengyi and finally sighed a little and said nothing. Because the king sees Gu Zhengyi''s mind. Dayong Heavenly Court, in fact, had been separated from the Fanggu family at the beginning of its establishment. It was not an industry of the Fanggu family, but it was owned by Gu Zheng. Previously, it was only cooperation with Jiudian, just cooperation. But once they asked for help from the Aragu family, they rejoined the Aragu family in disguise, and Gu Zhengyi once again surrendered the Aragua family. "Give me all the information of Wang Jingwen and get it out!" Gu Zhengyi took a deep breath. ----------------------------------- North of Xizhou. The big camp commander camp is located on top of a mountain. Wang Jingwen was sitting on a high mountain platform, playing the Guqin gently and continuously. "Ding Ding Dong ...............!" Guqin''s voice was very rapid. The sound of the piano sounded like a mighty army of horses and horses, and it made some subordinates behind Wang Jingwen out of breath. The sound of the piano sounded like a heart. Now Wang Jingwen''s momentum is like this. Morale is rainbow, undefeated teacher. "Ding!" The piano sounded. Wang Jingwen stopped. Standing up, a maid immediately handed over a hot towel. Gently wiped his hands, Wang Jingwen looked at the falling star dust on one side. "Master Wang, what kind of song is this? It sounds like a breathless feeling." Luo Xingchen asked in surprise. "The title of the song is ''Ten Faces Big Net''!" Wang Jingwen laughed with a spirited expression. "Ten-faced big net? Just like your layout of Lord Wang, ten-faced big net, sprinkled to Dayong Tianting?" Luo Xingchen admired. Wang Jingwen smiled slightly and didn''t say much. "Master Wang, in fact, as a coach, you can stay in Changjing completely. You can learn about the results of the Quartet through the mouse, and then continue to direct. Why do you want to be in danger and go to the battlefield?" Luo Xingchen did not understand. "Dangerous by yourself? Haha, it is not dangerous. I can only experience Gu Zhengyi''s feelings by going to the battlefield. I want Gu Zhengyi to be destroyed in despair. I want to enjoy this process. I want to see him. Despair! "Wang Jingwen''s eyes were filled with hatred. "This Gu Zhengyi really seems to be angry and resentful." "Gu Zhengyi, huh, you don''t understand! My wife, my daughter, my sister, my entire family, huh, too much hatred, from now until Gu Zhengyi dies, I will let him live through the nightmare every day "Wang Jingwen chilled. "Yes!" ----------------------------------------------- Gu Zhengyi Study. "Wang Jingwen again, Wang Jingwen again? Mixed account!" Gu Zheng angrily rebuked. "Ten days, ten years, we have lost twelve territories, and one third of Xizhou has been taken by Daxu. Yangjian is losing ground and he has been rushed back to Hades!" Jun Tian sinked. Gu Zheng was already bloodshot in his eyes, staring at Jun Tian, ??his eyes flushed, and a moment of resentment. "Tiandi, you can''t wait any longer. Notify the Arugu family headquarters and let them support!" Jun Tianxia said sincerely. Gu Zheng''s face was complex and reluctant, but he felt helpless again. "Report!" A guard rushed into the study. "What''s the matter?" Gu Zheng stared. "There is something wrong in the north!" The guard looked sad. "What? What is it? Is it Wang Jingwen again?" Gu Zhengyi said irritably. "My army coach, was killed by Wang Jingwen''s vomiting blood!" The guard said painfully. "What? The coach is dead?" Exclaimed a number of officials. "Furious?" Jun Tian said in shock. If he is killed in a war or a sneak attack, the king of the world can still accept it, can he be mad? This, how much indebtedness can this effect be! "Yes, several ancestors checked, the coach was indeed mad! And the spirits, because of resentment, shock and chaos, were not saved!" The guard said painfully. "Wang Jingwen is Wang Jingwen again. What exactly is his origin, a wise man in a large world? Impossible, what is his origin?" Gu Zhengyi was extremely irritable. "Come on!" Jun Tianxia said to the trembling guard. "Yes!" The guard stepped back immediately. "Tiandi, the frontline coach was furious. The frontline will surely fall behind in large areas. Let''s call for help from the Aragu family!" Jun Tianxia said again. "Snoring!" Gu Zheng suddenly sat down suddenly. "Tiandi?" Jun Tianxia looked at Gu Zhengyi. "Go, ask for help!" Gu Zheng said in a stunned tone. "Yes!" Jun Tianxia solemnly said. "You all go out, don''t want to be alone!" Gu Zheng said suddenly. "Yes!" Everyone retreated. -------------- After ten days! Gu Zhengyi Study! "Isn''t he sending a message with a life card? The new coach hasn''t taken control of the overall situation?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "It should be Wang Jingwen spreading all kinds of chaotic rumors, and the subordinates of our army''s coaches are all in a mood. And Wang Jingwen has already deployed the army to capture the other three territories, and the front line is scattered. This ...!" An official said with an ugly expression. "A plate of scattered sand? It was Wang Jingwen who broke up, it was him, it was him again. What is the origin of this Wang Jingwen!" Gu Zheng angrily said. "Oh!" Gu Zhengyi smashed the desk angrily. Officials trembled and did not dare to say more. "Heavenly, please see the saints of the king!" "Come back? Let him in!" Gu Zhengyi said. Soon, King World entered the study. In the study, everyone looked at King Tianxia, ??but the pace of King Tianxia was a little heavy. "How? What about the people of the Arugu family?" Gu Zhengyi looked forward to Jun Tian with some expectation. "Heavenly emperor, want to report alone!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "Huh?" Gu Zheng changed his face slightly. "Let''s go down!" Gu Zheng joined together. "Yes!" Officials retreated. Among the study, only Gu Zhengyi and Jun Tianxia were left. "What''s going on? Are there any problems with the Arugu family?" Gu Zhengyi wondered. "Yes, the Aragu family refuses to send troops!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "Impossible, how could Gu Yongheng not send troops? This is not a life-sign message, but you went there in person!" Gu Zhengyi disbelieved. "No, Chen did not see the ancient eternity!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "Ok?" "Ancient eternity is in retreat. No one has seen it for a long time!" Jun Tianwei said strangely. "Still retreating? There are so many ancestral immortals in the Aragu family, can you bring it up a bit?" Gu Zhengyi asked. "No, you are in the same vein. At this moment, it is extremely difficult to speak, and no one wants to come out. You must guard ancient eternity!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "You said what happened to us?" "Speaking, the minister even exaggerated and said that the underworld Xizhou is about to be destroyed, but the ancient family of Fanggu disregarded it, as if the retreat of the ancient eternity is more important than our entire western continent!" Jun Tianxia looked complex. "call!" Gu Zheng sat down suddenly! v14 Chapter 11： Vengeance After almost forty years. Gu Zhengyi Study. The ministers in the study, nearly half of them, seemed to be withering a lot. Gu Zheng smiled bitterly at the group of people standing in front of him. "The Emperor of Heaven, the armies of Datong Heavenly Court, did not capture our urban territory, but bypassed the urban territory and conquered other territories of Dayong." "I am facing Zuxian, half of them have rebelled! Join Dalai! The remaining half, dead dead, wounded!" "The thirty-six territories of Xizhou, now I have only five territories left, and the territory is still shrinking. Da''ao''s army is getting bigger and bigger, and I am wrapped in five territories. I don''t know if I can resist how long!" "Heavenly!" The expressions of all the officials were complicated. "Come on!" Gu Zheng sighed slightly. "Yes!" Everyone retreated. In the study, only the king of the world stayed. "Fast, too fast, this Wang Jingwen fought, too fast! Less than 50 years, the entire Xizhou? Hahahaha!" Gu Zhengyi looked complex. "Tiandi, you haven''t rested for a long time, so take a good rest!" Jun Tianxia advised. Shaking his head, Gu Zheng said together, "You don''t know, I can''t rest now, and when my eyes are closed, it is Wang Jingwen. In my dreams, Wang Jingwen took the army and settled the capital!" "Well!" Jun Tianxia sighed slightly. "Wang Jingwen handles the underworld affairs for Zhongshan. His ability is really strong, but he can''t imagine that fighting is so powerful?" Jun Tianxia shook his head. "Perhaps, the talent of Qi is not enough for the Emperor of Heaven?" Gu Zhengyi doubted himself for the first time. Jun Tian was silent for a while, and didn''t say much, because Jun Tianxia knew that the way of the emperor could not compare to Zhongshan! Nor is it eligible to count Gu Zhengyi. "Isn''t Gu Yongheng out yet?" "No!" "Oh!" Gu Zheng sighed slightly. "Did my letter go?" Gu Zheng asked. "Sent it, presumably, soon Wang Jingwen has news!" Jun Tianxia nodded. ----------------------------------------------- Coach Wang Jingwen camp! In the main hall of the coach, laughter continued at this moment. Wang Jingwen feasted the generals to celebrate their achievements and also encouraged the generals to continue their efforts. "Master, it is a pleasure to fight with you. All the way to victory, all the way to victory!" A general worshipped. "Yeah, in Dasao, the bosses fight the best!" The other generals echoed. Wang Jingwen raised the wine bottle and laughed, "You are too modest. We won all the way. It is not my work. It is the Dayong Heavenly Court, which is not true to the name, and you are the heroic work!" The generals rejoiced for a while. "There is no adult layout. How can it be so easy to win? Adults don''t need to be humble." "Oh, it''s not that I''m humble, but that there are many super-superiors." Wang Jingwen laughed. "I don''t know, in my uncle, who is the best at fighting?" Some generals asked. "Yes, Lord, since you are humble, then you say you come out personally!" The generals laughed. "The most powerful? It is the Emperor!" Wang Jingwen solemnly said. "Uh? Hmm!" The generals suddenly became serious. Wang Jingwen smiled slightly: "You don''t need to be nervous, I don''t compliment Tiandi. Seeking truth from facts, Tiandi''s shots are becoming less and less, but as long as I have seen the people who Tiandi''s shots, all will be convinced! Xiaoqian World ''Big Whale Swallowing Plan'', once the national power is destroyed Dozens of equal national strength. " "Uh?" "We are moving towards the north. The destruction of the western continent by the northern continent is equivalent to one-on-one. At the beginning, the emperor set up a game with a pair of dozens. It was like destroying dozens of western continents at one time. Less than us! "Wang Jingwen laughed. "Really?" The generals horrified. "Big whale plan? Master, you tell us!" Said the generals immediately. "Huh!" Wang Jingwen did not refuse. At this moment, it wasn''t Wang Jingwen''s mention of Zhongshan that was okay, but the need to mention Zhongshan. The Westward Army victorious in succession. His prestige became higher and higher. Although he was far from the main cause of the high earthquake, at this time , Must raise the image of Zhongshan, otherwise, if any problems occur, it will be the handle of other courtiers in the future. Wang Jingwen is a smart person and naturally understands this degree. "His ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sound of gasping in the hall. "Heaven is so amazing!" "Yes, the great whale swallowing plan, Tiandi used to have such a big hand." ... In the worship of a group of people, Wang Jingwen smiled slightly: "This is a layout of the emperor, and once more, it is more exciting. With a few hundred humble Jindan periods, a prosperous imperial dynasty collapsed!" "What? How can it be, even if there are a thousand Jindan Periods, you can''t break through any city of an imperial dynasty, and you can even be destroyed by turning your hands." A general did not believe. "Is this imperial dynasty about to collapse?" "No, the imperial dynasty is in its heyday, and it is the imperial dynasty of the three armies hosted by Yi Yan!" "what?" "Call Tian Bian Plan! Once Tian Beng came out, there is no other match! Tian Di used to use Jindan period to turn over the Great Emperor!" Wang Jingwen smiled bitterly. "Jindan period?" Everyone gasped. In the eyes of everyone, Jin Danqi is no different from paper pulp. Heavenly emperor turned over and destroyed an imperial dynasty? Wang Jingwen reiterated the Tianben Plan. At this moment, all the generals have been worshipped, and the past of Zhongshan is a myth. Immortal myth. Wang Jingwen smiled as he watched his worship shift to Zhong Shan. Wang Jingwen doesn''t want those reputations, Wang Jingwen just needs revenge. At the end of the banquet. "Everyone, there are four territories, and you will be in the capital of the Great Yong Dynasty. Finally, everyone will cheer up the twelve minutes. During the last period, the emperor may come to the scene, don''t slack off!" Wang Jingwen smiled in a timely manner. Sure enough, after hearing the myths of Zhongshan, the generals had long been congested and worshiped Zhongshan indefinitely. At this moment, as soon as the emperor was about to come, it was as if he had awakened from the wine, one by one with red ears and the equator: "Yes, I must do my best! "Huh!" Wang Jingwen nodded with satisfaction. "Report!" Outside the hall suddenly ran in a teenager. "Ok?" "Dayong Tianting, Gu Zhengyi wrote!" The teenager handed out a letter respectfully. The public will look at the letter received by Wang Jingwen together. Wang Jingwen opened the envelope, not hiding anyone, and opened the letter. There are only five words on the letter. --------- who are you? --------- who are you? Seeing this letter, Wang Jingwen smiled unconsciously. "Ha, ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha ha ........." Wang Jingwen laughed more and more. The generals are unknown, but as you can see, there is something else in Wang Jingwen''s laughter. Gradually, everyone saw tears in Wang Jingwen''s eyes. The people who had originally asked about it remained silent. "Gu Zhengyi, hahahaha, you finally asked who I am? You can''t help it anymore? Hahaha!" Wang Jingwen laughed abnormally. "Oh!" Shattering the envelope, Wang Jingwen looked at the teenager in front of him. "Let someone come back to Gu Zheng''s letter, and say, say ..." Wang Jingwen''s eyes were red and he took a deep breath. "Just say, ''My name is'' Fan Yipin,'' and I''m going to take revenge." Wang Jingwen grunted his teeth. "Yes!" The teenager retreated respectfully. "hahahahahahahaha!" Wang Jingwen laughed for a while, walked out of the main hall and walked back to his residence. Leaving a general facing each other. Back at the residence, Wang Jingwen opened the door of a large hall. From the beginning of the war, the Great Hall was stationed there, and the Great Hall was parked in the center. But many guards found that, from beginning to end, this temple had not been opened. Today, this temple opens. Wang Jingwen stepped in and the door closed. The hall is full of spirits! "Sister, brother is going to avenge you!" Wang Jingwen said to a spirit. "Child, dad killed you the bad guy! Kill the devil!" Wang Jingwen stroked to another little spirit. "Ronger, I have only avenged you for your husband until now. You won''t blame your husband!" Wang Jingwen held tears in the eyes of another spirit. ------------------------------------------------ Gu Zhengyi Study. Three saints stood on both sides, and Gu Zheng looked at a spy in front of him. "What does Wang Jingwen say?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "He asked his subordinates to bring a word to the Emperor!" "Oh?" "My name is Fan Yipin, and I''m here to take revenge!" The spy respectfully said. "Fan Yipin?" Gu Zheng frowned. The three saints also showed doubts, because Gay was too strange for the name. Gu Zheng frowned, remembering, thinking about it, suddenly, Gu Zheng shrank his pupil fiercely. "He? Is he?" Gu Zhengyi was surprised. In my mind, I suddenly recalled a scene. -------------------- In the past, Xiao Qian Shi World! In a city. Gu Zheng stood at the gate of a mansion. Behind him stood seventeen or eight black robes. On the plaque, the word ''Fanfu'' was written. "Your Majesty, the remnants of King Daxuan have been cleaned up, and this Fan Mansion is left. Fan Yipin, the first conspirator of King Daxuan, are you going to destroy the door?" "Oh!" Gu Zheng backed away. "Don''t run, I''m here!" Said a girl. "Can''t catch, can''t catch!" Laughed a soft woman. In the courtyard, a little girl covered her eyes with silk cloth and grabbed people around. A beautiful woman shouted and laughed with great laughter. The door suddenly opened, and the woman was slightly awkward, and the little girl suddenly hugged the woman''s leg. "Caught it, oh, oh, I caught my mother, and I want to eat sweet cakes at night! Sweet cakes!" The little girl shouted with joy, and opened the silk cloth happily. "Who are you?" Exclaimed the pretty woman. "Unexpectedly, Fan Yipin''s wife is so beautiful!" "One stayed, all killed!" Gu Zhengyi said lightly. "Your Majesty, can this woman be given to her subordinate?" "No, all die!" "Ah, that''s a pity, otherwise, wait for your subordinates to enjoy it ..." "With you, afterwards, I don''t want to see alive!" Gu Zheng chuckled coldly. "Your Majesty!" Gu Zheng slowly turned his head. Ready to step out of Fan House. Hear the voice outside the house. "What are you doing, don''t hit my mother, don''t hit my mother, oh ........." ------------------ In the underworld, Gu Zhengyi''s study, Gu Zhengyi recalled the past. "Tiandi, do you remember? Who is this fan Yipin?" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. My name is "Fan Yipin" and I''m here to take revenge! My name is "Fan Yipin" and I''m here to take revenge! My name is "Fan Yipin" and I''m here to take revenge! ... Wang Jingwen''s words kept echoing in Gu Zheng''s mind. Gu Zhengyi sweated out from the back. "Is he? It''s him!" Gu Zheng sweated coldly. v14 Chapter 12： The Last Battle of Underworld "Is he? It''s him!" Gu Zheng sweated coldly "Who is it?" Jun Tianxia wondered. Gu Zhengyi''s expression changed for a while, and finally he smiled bitterly. "A character in the Xiaoqian World that destroyed his entire family that year, but unfortunately made him run away. I thought he was killed by Zhongshan. Unexpectedly, he went to the Daqian World anonymously!" "Little world?" Jun Tianxia frowned. "The top conspirator who is as famous as Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and Xiao Wang!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. The three saints were silent for a while, but at the same time they were all in their hearts. Is Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Xiao Wang the same as Wang Jingwen? Wang Jingwen is already so horrible. How many more are you in? "Tiandi, do we want to assassinate Wang Jingwen?" A saint looked strangely. Saint, assassin? In the past, no one believed it, but at this moment Dayong has reached the most critical moment. The saints also let go of their pride. "It''s late!" Jun Tianxia shook his head and sighed. "Oh?" "At the beginning of the war, it is still possible to assassinate Wang Jingwen with a saint''s body. But now, there are dozens or hundreds of ancestors around Wang Jingwen. Are the saints strong and have they overwhelmed the ancestors in batches? Moreover, deputy handsome Wang Skull and Mr. Corpse, do you think they are afraid of saints? "Jun Tianxia smiled bitterly. "And, Wang Jingwen is so shrewd, doesn''t he consider his own security?" Jun Tianxia shook his head. "What then?" Said another saint anxiously. Gu Zheng was shocked for a while. "There is another way, but it needs chance!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Jun Tianxia together. "City Hall, Feng Shui battles!" Jun Tian sank. "Eh? That Feng Shui array that was laid out 50 years ago? To deal with Wang Jingwen?" A saint asked "No, to deal with Zhongshan!" Jun Tian sank in a low voice. "Zhongshan?" "So, chance is needed! My Dayong is a heavenly court, not a holy court, so Zhongshan is likely to be close and confront the Emperor king against king, said Jun Tianxia. "Yeah, as soon as Zhong Shan dies, the big lion will break down again, and the male lion will fall apart!" Said a saint''s eyes. Jun Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The big maggot collapsed? Impossible, even if Zhongshan in the underworld dies, there is the yang. Big maggot will not collapse!" "Uh? What''s the use of killing Zhong Shan?" The former saint frowned. "Let the great grave to chaos for a while, and all we need now is to drag time to the ancient eternity!" Jun Tianxia smiled bitterly. The two saints were silent for a while! The defeat at this moment really gave Dayong a humiliation that he never had before. He was humiliated for a while, only to bow to the eternity of Gu Yong? "Tiandi, this is the only way, Chen Chen to inform the ancient mystery?" Jun Tianxia said. Gu Zheng looked at Jun Tian and nodded suddenly. "You go down first, I want to be alone!" Gu Zheng sighed. "Yes!" Three saints exited the study. Gu Zheng sat on the dragon chair and looked at the roof beam. My name is "Fan Yipin" and I''m here to take revenge! My name is "Fan Yipin" and I''m here to take revenge! Gu Zheng''s mind seemed to be filled with Wang Jingwen''s voice. In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. Tianyuan Pavilion! A group of dignitaries respectfully stood. "Heavenly Emperor, Da Qin, dominates Huangzhou. At this moment, there is more than soldiers, and they are sending troops to Zhongzhou!" Yi Yan said in a loud voice. "Sold out Zhongzhou? Um! Where''s the underworld?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "Netherworld? Daqin hasn''t moved yet, but the Great River Holy Court in the Underworld has expanded toward the Eastworld of the Underworld. The Great River Holy Court has extremely strange behavior!" Yi Yan respectfully said. "Dahe Shengting? The blue who leads the witch tribe?" Zhongshan wondered. "Yes! Lan''s actions are extremely strange, it is difficult to judge his intentions! Lan seems to appear out of thin air and cannot find his source!" Yi Yan respectfully said. "Then keep looking!" "Yes!" "The demon celestial court, Yi Kuai has become the coach to attack Tianzhou. Tian Zhou has fallen into half of the territory under the charge of Yi Lanyu." Yi Yan said. "The forces of the Yang Dynasty are left with Daxu, Daqin, and the Demons. The other forces are not a concern. The Three Dynasties divided Yangyang, sooner or later!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" Yi Yan was listed, and the water mirror stepped out. "The Emperor Tian, ??the Ten Temples of the Underworld left by the ancestors of the Minghe River in the past, have opened one after another. Just before coming to the Tianyuan Pavilion, the latest news came, and the ninth temple Wucheng Temple opened! And it seems that a strong one has entered the Lord!" Water Jing respectfully said. "The Temple Hall of the Ten Temples opens?" "Yes, now, only the Xizhou Metropolis Hall has not been opened. The remaining nine halls are all occupied! Moreover, in each of the halls, the hall masters have appeared in these years, and they are all extremely powerful hall masters, the ten halls. Around me, I couldn''t approach the spies, not just me, people of all major forces could not approach! "Shui Jing solemnly said. "There is only the Metropolis Hall left, and the Metropolis Hall opens? The secrets of the ancestors of the Minghe River will come out! It seems that this battle will also affect the eyes of the world''s heroes!" Zhong Shan said in his eyes. Ten years later. Hell! Coach Camp! Outside a hall, Wang Jingwen, Mr. Zombie, and Wang Shou came from three directions. "Sixty years of conquest, a land of continents, Wang Jingwen, admire!" Wang Ku laughed. "Yes, your commander is a little faster than Yang Jian!" Mr. Zom laughed "The two are ridiculous. I have three equal points to attack. Jingwen is not as fast as this two!" Wang Jingwen said modestly. "We are also quick to hear your layout. There is also the last territory. It is time to extinguish the fire of Dayong. When you meet the Emperor of Heaven, you must do your best! You know, the western continent and the continent of the Yangtze River are not unified." Wang Ku laughed. Shaking his head, Wang Jingwen said: "Sixty years? Hehe, although the battle has only been for sixty years, the layout of the entire underworld and western continent is almost 1,000 years old!" "However, when the Emperor came here, wouldn''t the defense of Changjing, the capital, be weak?" Wang Ku wondered. "There is only the last territory left, the inevitable situation, the grandmother''s underworld ancestors, have almost all withdrawn to Changjing, guarding the capital with the grandmother. Don''t worry!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "Oh!" Just then, the hall opened in front of the three. Zhongshan, dressed in an emperor''s robe, slowly walked out of the hall. Mud Bodhisattva followed with several courtiers. "Meet the Emperor!" Said Mr. Corpse, Wang Jingwen and Wang Ku respectfully. Looking at the three, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Zhu Qing, these years have been hard!" v14 Chapter 13： Shadow Mountain Zhongshan Underworld! Dayong Tianting! After sixty years, thirty-six territories have lost thirty-five territories, leaving only the last urban territory. It was also eroded by the army of Okuma. Chaodu, Yongwang! At this moment, the weather is extremely thin. The eighteen claws transported the golden dragon, and the languished paralysis softened above the ocean of cloud of fortune. The gods of the dynasty were much less than half. Around the capital of King Yong, the remaining 100 million troops were stationed. But now, 100 million soldiers are trembling with fear. Gu Zhengyi Study! Only Gu Zhengyi and Jun Tianxia were left. "Where are the two of them?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. "Already running Feng Shui array!" Jun Tianxia said. "Gu Xuanji actually refused to arrange the Feng Shui array? Huh!" Gu Zheng looked dumb. "Heaven, there is no ancient mystery, we can arrange it. Although he does not have the mighty power of his arrangement, he can certainly trap Zhongshan! Moreover, the two saints, who have also learned about Feng Shui, have peace of mind. The world takes a deep breath. "Oh, at this last moment, they haven''t left Dayong yet. It seems that I''m not too failed to be a man!" Gu Zhengyi said bitterly. The King of the World was dying, and finally sighed a little and said nothing. "What? Any other reasons?" "Forget it! Tiandi, we are still ready to welcome Zhongshan''s appearance! Then you will push him into the Feng Shui array!" Jun Tianxia shook his head. "What do you hide from me?" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. Taking a deep breath, Jun Tianxia looked at Gu Zheng with a complicated look: "Before joining Dayong, all three of us were sworn by Gu Yong!" "Oath of heart?" "Yes, a curse that I have never seen before, but even our saints do not go the same way, my heart vowed ''forever loyalty to Dayong! One day, we will always be loyal! "Jun Tian sank. "Heart oath? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Gu Zheng looked ugly. Jun Tian was silent for a while, and said nothing. At this moment, the drums of drums came from the north of Yongdu City suddenly. "! ! !" "! ! !, ... . "Drums of war? Drums of war!" Exclaimed a small soldier outside Yongdu. "Not just north, west, east, all drums of war?" "Oh-chan''s army is here, and he finally kills the capital!" The King of Yong was horrified. The capital of Dayong King, on top of the clouds of luck, was agitated for a while. Agitated, as if feeling destruction. "expensive!" The eighteen claws whine Jinlong wailed. north. A row of wolf cavalry opened their way, and the mighty breath came towards them. Dayong Kingdom Beast, Tiger Race! After the tiger ancestors fell behind, they were also torn apart. In the war, most of them were taken over by the grandma, and only a few thousand were left outside the capital of the Yong king. The wolves who flocked in the distance stepped forward, the powerful momentum, the tigers who were suppressed were restless. The Tigers were restless and spurred Dayong generals to follow. The wolf cavalry opened its way, and the Dasao army slowly suppressed it, stepping on it, the ground shook, and the houses around Yongdu were trembling in the distance. "boom!" The army in the distance stopped suddenly. Supported by the army, a huge floating island. On the floating island, there is actually a sea of ??luck, although it is not big, but it is much richer now than Yongdu. Moreover, on top of this cloud of luck, there is a nineteen-pronged luck dragon. It is one of the golden dragons of Dayun Yinqi. At this moment, it is being conserved by countless people. Below the Golden Dragon of Fortune, a Kowloon sky chair is at the front. Zhong Shan is wearing a golden dragon robe, wearing a flat crown, sitting on a dragon chair, holding his arms with both hands, and shooting with both eyes-floating astronomy-a breath of kings to the world. After the dragon chair, there were a large number of courtiers such as Wang Jingwen, Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull, and Mud Bodhisattva. Stopping just now is an instruction from Zhong Shan. The army stopped north of the capital of Yongwang. Because in this position, Zhongshan has been able to clearly capture the Yong King capital. "Ang. ~~~~~~ ... ~~~~~!" The nineteen claws lucky Jinlong roared. Long Yin was vigorous and powerful, and the tremor of Yunyun in the distance was another tumult. Outside Gu Zhengyi''s study. The courtiers left behind, respectfully stand one after another, with a very sad face, as if to coexist and die with Dayong. "Oh!" Gu Zheng stepped out of the blue dragon robe one by one. Stepping out, standing outside the study, Gu Zheng looked coldly at Zhongshan sitting on a dragon chair in the distance. In the distance, Zhong Shan got up slowly. The two great emperors looked at each other coldly. The Quartet was silent, and everyone held their breath. "Zhongshan!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. As soon as he cried out, Gu Zheng felt a bitterness in his heart. The first time I heard about Zhongshan, it was in Xiaoqian World. An official quota sent by Kaiyang Zongbao belonged to Gu Zhengzheng, a sesame mung bean xiaoguankou who joined the back door to join the Da Luo Dynasty. The second time I heard about Zhongshan, it was Zhongshan who became the staff of Gu Qianyou. It didn''t matter at the time. The third time I heard about Zhong Shan and the Wushuang City campaign, Zhong Shan made plans, and Mr. Zhidou Shuijing thought it was a bit interesting. The fourth time I heard that Zhong Shan was accompanied by Gu Qianyou and Zhong Shan, and was hunted down to the Emperor Guangguang. The fifth time I heard about Zhongshan, the Imperial Examination of the Great Luo Dynasty, the top champion, once again, "Man River Red", which led to thunder! I heard about Zhongshan for the sixth time. "Eliminate an imperial dynasty! Gu Zhengyi already felt that Zhongshan was a great talent, but after all, he was proud and proud. The seventh time I heard about Zhong Shan, it was Gu Qianyou who was wronged by Gu Xuan. It was impossible for Zhong Shan to make the case possible. At that time, Gu Zhengyi knew that he seemed to have missed a talent that he could regret. Sure enough, Zhongshan triumphed all the way, and his reputation became stronger and stronger. So that in the world of Xiao Qian, Gu Zhengyi hated nothing. In the thousands of worlds, Zhongshan is invincible. Gu Zhengyi was even more jealous. It was not until the establishment of Dayong Tianting that Gu Zhengyi felt that he had not lost Zhongshan. However, this war between the two dynasties really tells everything, and he is not as good as Zhong Shan. Gu Zheng was bitter for a while. "Gu Zhengyi, surrender, I''ll bury you!" Zhongshan chuckled in the distance. Zhong Shan didn''t say much nonsense, he said absolutely, surrendered, he was buried! Just burial, not Rao Guzheng never died. Because, at this step, Zhong Shan and Gu Zhengyi are not talking half-way, but a kind of mercy by Zhong Shan. Gu Zhengyi must die! Zhong Shan does not need to use the living Gu Zhengyi to gather the hearts of the people of Dayong, because Dayong has already been conquered by himself. "Hou funeral?" Gu Zheng sneered. "Last battle, I want to have a final battle with you!" Gu Zheng sank in a deep voice. In the distance, Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed, staring at Gu Zhengyi, silent for a while. In the end, Zhong Shan called out, "As you wish!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan flew out of the floating island. "Ang ~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The nineteen claws of Zhongshan''s nineteen claws transported the golden dragon with a sound of dragon yin, and suddenly they rushed out of the floating island and flew towards the sea of ??clouds with great vigor. "expensive!" Gu Zhengyi''s eighteen claws transported the golden dragon with a weak dragon yin and greeted him. "boom!" In the roar of the two lucky golden dragons, they were torn apart, but Zhongshan''s lucky golden dragons seemed to be stronger and stronger, suppressing the weak eighteen claw golden dragons fiercely. "Pangu real body, change!" As Gu Zheng stepped on, a huge giant ghost suddenly appeared in front of him. Gu Zhengyi merged with Xingying. "call!" Zhong Shan appeared instantly in front of Gu Zhengyi. "boom!" With one palm, Zhong Shan broke into the giant''s shadow chest. "Burst ~~~~~~~~~~~. ~~~~!" Gu Zheng roared loudly. The huge shadow suddenly exploded. "You exploded Pangu essence and blood?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. A powerful space collapsed, and Zhongshan and Gu Zhengyi were drawn into an empty place outside the capital of the King of Yong. "Oh!" The open space suddenly burst into boundless black gas. Zhongshan and Gu Zhengyi were drowned in an instant. Zhongshan was originally on the floating island. "What is Gu Zheng doing?" A lot of courtiers'' faces changed. "No, Gu Zhengyi secretly counted the Emperor!" "Protect the Emperor!" Suddenly, some officials became anxious. "Shut up!" Wang Jingwen said coldly. A large number of generals fighting with Wang Jingwen behind him immediately stopped talking. "It''s the Feng Shui array, the derivative world! Gu Zheng already arranged the array method a long time ago." Mu Bo said. "Matrix? Oh!" Mr. Zom showed a weird smile. "I''ll help the Emperor!" Mu Bo said immediately. "No!" Mr. Corpse shook his head. "Huh?" Mud Boss looked at Mr. Corpse. "This is the battle of the emperors. No one is allowed to intervene. There is no news from the Heavenly Emperor that the Heavenly Emperor is in no way. Wait patiently!" Mr. Corpse said in a deep voice. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Indeed, there is no mountain in the middle of the mountains, and you don''t have to worry about the emperor at all. Mud Boss looked complexly at the derivation world in the distance, and finally nodded and waited quietly. Although Wang Jingwen remained extremely calm, his fists were clenched tightly, not for Zhong Shan''s worry, but for Gu Zheng Wang Jingwen really wants to report in person! But now, in front of the general situation, Wang Jingwen can only wait patiently. The area covered by black gas is exactly where the City Hall is about to be born. A huge Feng Shui array. Zhongshan stepped in and suddenly saw a dark and vast environment. If it was Zhongshan itself, it might still be a little thoughtful, but there is nothing to worry about at this moment. Formation? There is no matrix in the world that can stop the shadow body, not to say that it is broken, but the matrix is ??in front of the shadow body, there is nothing, if you want to go out, you can go out. However, at this moment, Zhongshan did not choose to leave, but wanted to see, Gu Zhengyi was at the end, what else could he do. Sure enough, several voices came soon. "Four major continents, I am Hongjun!" "The four continents, I''m Taiqing!" "Four major continents, I''m Yuqing!" "The four continents, I am the supernatant!" The four sounds came suddenly from four directions. Then, the original dark fog environment suddenly became clear, becoming extremely empty and becoming four major continents. "Four major continents Fengshui array? Huh?" Zhong Shan smiled strangely. Toured around. "Here is Niu Hezhou?" Zhongshan recognized the derivative world here. "call!" Zhongshan suddenly swayed into a figure and turned into four. "call out!" The four bell mountains shot suddenly in four different directions. Instantly disappeared. Gu Zhengyi, three saints, each occupying one continent, like Hongjun''s last battle, set up a derivative world. However, today is doomed! True-floating astronomy-real Hong Jun, Zhong Shan have been cut off, not to mention this fake Hong Jun simulated by Feng Shui array? East wins Divine Land, Jun Tianxia-Piaotian Literature-body and yin and yang two qi, unfortunately, this yin and yang two qi is far worse than Hongjun at first. "Huh!" Zhong Shan suddenly appeared. "Huh? So fast?" Jun Tian''s face changed. "Finally found you!" Zhong Shan laughed. Seeing Zhong Shan''s smile, Jun Tianxia''s instinctive heart suddenly gave birth to a chill. "This array, there are eighteen thousand formations, is the result of years of waiting for me to arrange. How did you find me so quickly?" Jun Tianxia did not believe. The shadow body came from Xiniu Hezhou, because the shadow body disregarded the abnormal ability of the array method. On the way, there was no revolution . "One hundred and eighty thousand Yan Zhen? Arranged for several years? It seems that it is really difficult for you!" Zhong Shan looked strange for a while. "Uh?" Jun world is unknown. "I don''t want to talk more nonsense, let''s go, what about your hungry ghost reincarnation?" Zhong Shan said coldly. Jun Tian''s face changed. "Are you the body? Are you coming to my reincarnation channel?" Jun Tianxia changed his face. Zhong Shan didn''t answer, but looked cold. "Large reincarnation passage!" Zhong Shan drank softly. "Boom!" A Hof''s reincarnation channel suddenly pressed down to the king. "East wins Shenzhou, the power of heaven and earth!" Jun Tian drank softly. A huge pattern of yin and yang fish in Tai Chi suddenly appeared in front of him, as if forming a huge shield, blocking the large reincarnation passage of Zhongshan. "boom!" Unfortunately, in the face of the Great Reincarnation Channel, it was simply unbeatable. "Shot!" Jun Tianxia shouted. During the speech, the previously crushed pattern of yin and yang fish reappeared. "Oh!" It was scattered again by the large cycle. "Shot? Are you waiting for them? No need to wait, they will not use the power of the other three continents to help you pinch!" Zhongshan said lightly. "what?" "Because they each have a puppet, they should not be bothered, how can they help you?" Zhongshan said coldly. "Huh! Dongsheng Shenzhou, billions of battles!" Jun Tian cried out. "boom!" Outside, the starry sky suddenly became dark, and inside Dongsheng Shenzhou, there were countless array formations. "It''s not bad to mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth. This billions of battles? Oh, it''s a pity!" Zhong Shan showed a slight disdain. Hundreds of thousands of large nets crossed Zhongshan, but it seemed that Zhongshan was not standing there. "How could that be? My billions? How can it have no effect on you?" Jun Tianxia was surprised. v14 Chapter 14： Dayong, the world is removed! Feng Shui array, in the derivative world! Four major continents of Hongjun''s last battle were spawned. West Niu Hezhou. A saint in a red robe! Zhong Shan suddenly appeared before him. "How did you find me?" The saint in red robe surprised. Zhongshan said indifferently, "Now, give you a chance to surrender to the grandma! Or scorn?" The face of the saint in red robe changed for a while. "Joining the grandmother? Dreaming, even if Dayong is destroyed, I will join the wild ancient family!" The saint in the red robe retorted. Shaking his head, Zhongshan said faintly: "Either way, even if you join Dasao, you are not assured of you, it is better to vacate the holy place and be taken up by my dad''s ancestor! "Huh?" The saint in red robe stared. I thought that Zhongshan would have to say a few more words about surrendering, and also talk about the conditions, so that Zhongshan would relax his vigilance and wait for the opportunity to attack, but Zhongshan would not say it? And Okay, right? "boom!" Zhong Shan appeared instantly on the chest of the saint in the red robe. The speed was so fast that the face of the saint in the red robe changed. "impossible!" "boom!" The sage of the red robe shined brightly all over his body, making a strong collision with Zhong Shan''s palm. However, after all, he escaped Zhongshan''s palm. Although the shadow body is amazing in speed, its power is not as good as the body after all. If the body is here, it can penetrate him with one palm. "Why is Feng Shui Zhen useless to you?" The saint in red robe exclaimed. With a cold smile, Zhong Shan answered lazily. Appeared again in front of the Saint of the Red Robe at an alarming speed, and slammed away. "Humph!" The saint in the red robe hummed, and the detective greeted him with the palm of his hand. With one palm out of the feng shui array, the starry sky was dark again, and the saint in red robes mobilized the power of heaven and earth. Zhong Shan''s shot, the red sage saint in the past in Dongzhou, but had seen it before, dare not care. "boom!" The two palms collided, and the powerful shock caused Xiniu Hezhou to shake. "Haha, but so, but so!" The saint in red robe exulted. "boom!" Zhongshan was smashed by the red sage''s palm. The saint of the red robe saint''s previous nervousness also fell, but the hair was suddenly erected behind when he was still in the thriving-floating astronomy. "boom!" On the back of my heart, I lay it in one palm. "Oh!" The saint in red robe spurted against the blood, and at the same time quickly withdrew. "You, you are not dead?" The saint in red robe pointed at Zhongshan who suddenly appeared behind him, surprised. "You take yourself too seriously!" Zhongshan curiously said. Beijuluzhou! Gu Zheng looked at Zhongshan in front of his eyes. "Fen-Piaotian Literature-Body? You have been concealing your strength?" Gu Zhengyi looked at Zhongshan strangely. "Hidden? No, it''s just that I have never met the person who let me do my best!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, the people in the world of Dayong listened to the order, I needed Seoul and other forces, raised Seoul and his right hand!" Gu Zheng shouted with red eyes. Zhong Shan looked at it coldly. Today, to the Dayong Heavenly Court, there is only one dynasty capital left, and the people of the dynasty capital are scattered, and Gu Zheng can''t borrow much power. However, this may be the last time Gu Zhengyi used the power of the Emperor. external. The King of Yong is over the sky, and the sea of ??luck is full of luck. "expensive!" Zhongshan''s nineteen claws transported the golden dragon, and he stepped on the dragon with eighteen claws to transport the golden dragon under his claws. The people of the King of Yong were trembling with fear, and the soldiers and soldiers also lost their hearts. "The people of the Dayong world are obliged to listen to the order. You need to be equal and hold up your right hand!" Gu Zhengyi''s voice spread throughout the capital of Yongwang. "Tiandi''s voice? Dad, Tiandi wants to borrow me to wait for strength. I raised my hand?" "Put down your hands, you are dying. Dayong is over. At this time, you will use your strength to wait for Dasao s army to enter the city. What do you say?" Only a small part of the people who raised their hands in Yongwang, most of them did not dare to raise their hands, which shows that Gu Zheng''s grasp of the people''s hearts is not enough. Dasao s army did not take this offensive, because the Emperor did not order it and waited. But this army of armies surrounded the capital of Yongwang, and the oppression it caused was even heavier than fighting. Feng Shui array. Gu Zheng shot all over the world-floating astronomy-a lot of yellow-floating astronomy-color breath, but these breaths are still too weak and too weak. "Ha, ha ha ha!" Gu Zheng laughed bitterly. Too little or too little increase in strength. It is weaker than before the explosion of Pangu essence and blood. "Oh!" Stepping on the heaven and earth altar, one side of Gu Zheng, surrounded by a yellow-floating astronomy-color dragon gas, staring at Zhongshan with a stare. "Oh!" The heaven and earth altar in Zhongshan suddenly appeared. An emperor''s dragon spirit that surpassed Gu Zhengyi''s spirit one hundred times around Zhongshan. "call out!" The amazing speed made Zhong Shan appear in front of Gu Zhengyi in an instant. "boom!" The two clasped their palms and clashed, but this time they were deadlocked. external. "boom!" Zhongshan''s nineteen-claw gas-carrying golden dragon blasted away Gu Zhengyi''s eighteen-claw gas-carrying golden dragon. Eighteen claws of luck Jinlong suddenly turned into countless luck. "Ang ~~~~~ ... ~ ... ~ ... ~ ...!" The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon with a tremor. "boom!" Opening his mouth, taking a breath at Yunkai under his feet. Dayong was originally weak to the extreme sea of ??luck, and at this moment there was no resistance at all. He let the nineteen claws of gold dragon swallow it in. "Heavenly Emperor!" Some of the loyal subjects of King Yong burst into tears. Feng Shui array. Gu Zheng''s dragon spirit suddenly weakened all week, but Zhongshan''s emperor dragon spirit was a panlong forming a giant dog, coiled up around the two. "Huh? You ........." Gu Zheng''s face changed. At the foot, Zhongshan''s heaven and earth altar is like a black hole, which absorbs Gu Zhengyi''s heaven and earth altar fiercely. "boom!" At the foot of Gu Zheng, the heaven and earth altar burst into pieces, and then turned into a special breath that was sucked into the interior by Zhongshan''s heaven and earth altar. The heaven and earth altar in Zhongshan became clearer and clearer. " "boom!" The two broke apart violently. "Altar of Heaven and Earth? Dayong?" Gu Zheng stared with disbelief. Looking at the opposite Gu Zhengyi, Zhong Shan said lightly: "Da Yong, to this day, be removed from the world!" Gu Zheng''s head was roaring. Although he knew the result, Zhongshan said that he still felt the thunderous feeling of Wan Lei. "what!" Gu Zhengyi screamed in the sky. Gu Guzheng could not beat Zhongshan. Now, Dayong is also erased by Zhongshan, as if for a moment, he is synonymous with failure. Why is this happening? Zhong Shan did not bother with Gu Zhengyi, but turned his head and left. "Where are you going?" Gu Zhengyi cried sadly. "I only want your altar in heaven and earth. As for killing you, I didn''t have that interest at the beginning!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "What did you say?" Gu Zheng stared. "Although you have hurt Qianyou many times, Xiaoqian World, after all, was your righteous daughter for a period of time. Although she has a small status, I do nt want to do this myself. Besides, you are not worthy of my shot. Pack up! For the last time, you should repent! "Zhong Shan shook his head. During the conversation, Zhong Shan ignored all the formations and instantly disappeared. "Not worth your shot? Haha!" Gu Zheng looked sad and angry. This is even more insulting than killing Gu Zhengyi. Feng Shui Zhen, Dong Sheng Shenzhou. "Large reincarnation passage!" "Reincarnation!" Zhong Shan finally forced the reincarnation channel of the king. "Whirring whirring!" For a time, more than a hundred Zhongshan figures suddenly appeared in all directions. "Large reincarnation channel!" ............... With all Zhongshan points-floating astronomy-drinking at the same time, more than a hundred huge reincarnation channels appeared at one time. "No, no, the same power? You''re not the same body, you''re also the part-floating astronomy-body?" Jun Tianxia exclaimed. "Dayong is gone. In the world of kings, you are different from the other two saints. Ask me again, would you like to join Dayong?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Dream, you and I hate each other and don''t wear it together!" Jun Tian roared. "Just die!" "Boom. ~. ~. ~. ~~~~~. ~~!" Zhongshan''s reincarnation channel became one, becoming huge, and the whole Dongsheng Dizhou stirred up. The surrounding mountains are flying and the space is broken, enveloping the reincarnation passage in the world. "call!" The reincarnation of heaven in heaven and the reincarnation of **** in the world are shattered, exposing the reincarnation of the hungry ghost. Zhongshan''s large reincarnation channel quickly extracts and replicates the reincarnation of the Hungry Ghost Road. Over a hundred Zhongshan, half of Zhongshan quickly realized it with his eyes closed. "The evil spirit said, reincarnation!" In the eyes of Jun Tianxia, ??the color of decisiveness was revealed, and the whole body exploded and opened in a sudden, turned into a soul, and quickly went straight to the depths of the hungry ghost. "Reborn again?" Zhong Shan sank. Hungry ghost reincarnation? If heaven and **** are reincarnated, Zhongshan can still pull it back, but Hungry Ghost Road, a clock mountain is not fully understood, and can only watch Juntianxia reborn again. "boom!" The Hungry Ghost Road disappeared and was quickly digested and digested by Zhong Shan. Hundreds of shadows-floating astronomy-body, quickly integrated, Zhong Shan closed his eyes, and continued to realize the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. With six reincarnations, Zhongshan has five, heaven, beast, Tao, hell, hungry ghost, and earth. The two saints were also injured at the moment in Xiniu Hezhou and Nanzhanbuzhou. Beiju Luzhou. Gu Zhengyi could see the Quartet battlefield, his eyes changed for a while. "After all, you will help me Dayong, no matter what the reason, I will pay you back once, dead or alive, it depends on you!" Gu Zheng shook his head. After that, Gu Zheng waved one by one. "Oh!" The four major continents collapsed and turned into boundless black gas, and Gu Zhengyi withdrew the Feng Shui array. Endless black gas burst out, exposing the rest of the people inside. Gu Zhengyi and Zhongshan, two injured saints! Zhongshan has been united, and at this moment step into the distant floating island. A large number of ancestral ancestors flew out of the air, rushing into the distant battlefield. "Long live Gods Long Live Long Lives. ~. ~~~. ~~~. ~~~~!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live. ~~~. ~~~~~. ~. ~~!" Wanjun worship, Zhongshan fell on the dragon chair. Two saints don''t need Zhongshan to shoot now, each saint has thirty ancestors. Gu Zheng also had seven or eight ancestors on his side. "Xie Tiandi!" Wang Jingwen said thankfully. "As soon as Gu Zheng gave it to you, now the last capital of Xizhou, the capital of Yongwang!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes!" "The Emperor has a purpose and sends troops ... ~~~!" "Roar ~~. ~~~~~~~~~ ... ~! ps: At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 15： Dayong "The Emperor has a purpose and sends troops ~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~. ~~. ~~~~!" The army of Daxu swarmed towards the capital of Yongwang. "The emperor has a purpose, the surrender does not kill, captures the rebels, and sacrifice his power!" The general rushed to the front. For a while, the King of Yong was chaotic. Some people are prepared to sacrifice bravely regardless of life and death, but more people have already surrendered. "boom!" The Da''ao army had not arrived, and the violent fighting had erupted inside the Dayong army. Above the sky. "Hahaha!" Gu Zheng laughed for a while. "boom!" Eight ancestors shot at the same time. At this moment, Gu Zheng suddenly withdrew his heavenly path and let the eight mighty powers strike him. "Be careful!" Wang Jingwen exclaimed. Wang Jingwen is still waiting for revenge. In the distance, the eight ancestors also changed their faces. Originally thought that Gu Zheng would resist stubbornly for a while, and then seized it, and Wang Jingwen had explained previously that he must catch it, he must live. It''s a pity that no one thought that Gu Zheng was so determined to die! Without the slightest resistance, let the eight ancestors strike together. The eight ancestors wanted to recover their power, but everything was too late. Gu Zhengyi was shrouded in eight devastating shocks. In the end, Gu Zhengyi looked in the direction of Zhongshan and looked at the huge floating island. Gu Zhengyi showed a complex smile. "Boom. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Gu Zhengyi was drowned in the energy of destruction. "No!" Wang Jingwen flew frantically. Unfortunately, everything is late. Above the dragon chair, Zhong Shan looked at Gu Zhengyi who committed suicide in the distance. There was no accident on Zhong Shan''s face, it was as if he had already expected this ending, and finally sighed a little: "After all, you are still Gu Zhengyi!" "Heaven!" "Heaven!" In the capital of the King of Yong, a large number of loyal officials bowed down, crying and sending Gu Zhengyi away. At this moment, the king is defeated, and no one can complain! Gu Zheng died one by one, and Dayong completely fell apart. It was more and more smooth for the Dalai army to conquer Yongdu. Some stubborn resistance elements, under the big hoof iron hoof, can''t move at all. Wang Taowen flew near and searched for Gu Zhengyi''s remains, but after searching for a long time, he only found a piece of clothing corner, no more, the body was broken, the body and spirit were destroyed, and nothing was left. "Gu Zhengyi, you **** ~~~~~~. ~~~~~~!" Holding the only piece of clothing, Wang Jingwen was sorrowful, not for Gu Zhengyi''s death, but for failing to kill himself. "Master!" The eight ancestors sighed slightly. The eight ancestors could not be blamed for this. Gu Zheng was trying to die one by one and couldn''t stop it. At this time, he could only persuade Wang Jingwen not to be too sad. On the other side, two saints. Wang Skull took a team of ancestors, and Luo Xingchen took a team of ancestors, constantly besieging two saints. The two saints have been severely damaged by Zhong Shan. Each saint faces thirty ancestors. Even the saints can''t afford it, especially among the thirty saints. Such as Wang Skull! A saint, overdrawn to mobilize the power of heaven and earth. One palm collided with the twenty ancestors, and the other palm greeted the king skull. Behind Wang Skull, nine skeletons of a strong family charged for it. "Boom ~~~~~~~~!" The figure of the saint shook. "Oh!" A blood spurted out. The arm on the palm of Wang Skull was smashed to the extreme. Blood suddenly burst above the arm, and the bone was broken. The arm of Wang Skull was also broken. "Wounded magical power!" Wang Kui groaned. The broken skeleton of the king skull suddenly recovered. "Bronze Throne!" The throne of the Skull and Clan came down from the sky, pressing heavily on the saint. Suddenly a huge sickle appeared in the hands of Wang Skull. "boom!" As the bronze throne fell, a huge sickle severed one of the saint''s arms. Sage with broken arm? The thirty ancestors became more and more prosperous-floating astronomy-and worked hard again. "Roar!" The fierce impact caused the saint to lose ground. The whole body was blood, and the power of mobilizing the power of the heavens and the earth seemed to have reached the limit. After all, the time for each mobilization was limited, otherwise the load was too large and it was easy to collapse. With each passing day, the harder the saint''s strength is, the more fierce Wang Wang''s group becomes. On the other side, the same is true of Stardust. Thirty ancestors! Together, the power is shocking. There is no way to heaven, and a large group of ancestors are surrounded, and they will not give you a chance to escape. The two saints became more and more eager to fight, knowing that going on like this is only a matter of time. "Roar!" The saint who fought against the falling star dust suddenly burst into an extremely powerful force and broke free from the ancestors, apparently using some kind of spine-floating astronomy-to stimulate his own secret method, but the sky has been sealed and he fled at all. Can''t fall? "call!" Turning his head, the saint rushed into a huge black hole below. Nine Halls of the City Hall has not been opened! "You are crazy!" Exclaimed the saint who fought with King Skeleton. "That''s it!" Said the saint bitterly. "not good!" Luo Xingchen''s face changed, and chased quickly. "Time is forbidden!" Shouted Luo Xingchen. "call!" The falling stardust rushed straight down, the falling stardust was amazingly powerful, and it was necessary to catch up with the saint, but the saint was the holy population mm "boom!" The stardust fell and fell on one palm, and the whole person grunted and shot into the black hole in the earth. "call!" It disappeared in a blink of an eye. Falling stardust followed. "call!" The falling star dust that just flew in flew out instantly, his whole body was blood, and his eyes were horrified. "Don''t go in!" Luo Xingchen yelled. The other ancestors suddenly stopped. At the sight of the saint who battled with Wang Skull, his shape suddenly rushed down. But just then. "Harvesting in the last days!" Wang Kui shouted and swelled tenfold. "call!" The giant sickle blasted the saint in half. The saint turned unbelievably. "boom!" The huge bronze throne smashed his head and smashed his heaven and earth altar. The smashed smashed like a rush into Wang Shou''s body--the floating astronomy--in general. This is the evidence of the sacrifices of the saints. The ancestors of the world are keen on the sacrifices of the saints, just for this saint''s habit, because it can prove that you have sacrificed the saints. Will be the biggest. "Congratulations!" Congratulated the ancestors. "Congratulations to the king!" A group of skeletons exclaimed. saint? Skulls may also appear saints? Could the skeleton ancestor not be excited? Wang Skull is also a joy in itself. After all, if he can be sanctified, he will be in a higher status. It is more valued by Emperor Tiandi. "Boom ~~~~~~~. ~~. ~~~~!" There was a loud noise from heaven and earth. Then, above the sky, there was a sudden cloud of blood, a large amount of blood rain fell, the earth blew blood mist, and the blood fell from the sky. On the other side, although Xing Chen also came to congratulate Wang Skull, but his face could not help but feel lost. After all, the saint who had besieged himself escaped? Looking at the entrance of the City Hall, Luo Xingchen''s face was extremely complex. On the other side, Zhong Shan also saw the battlefield. The two saints are also Zhongshan''s concession to kill his own subjects, because there is no real saint in Dahe Ningxia. Only by sacrificing the saint can he be more sanctified. Now one is dead, and the other has run away? "Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mud Buddha stepped forward immediately. "What about that saint?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. Mud Boss closed his eyes, held the runner''s temple seal in his hands, and was full of dark energy. "call!" Black gas converged. Mud Buddha opened his eyes. "Heaven Emperor, that saint is trapped in the ten hall!" Mu Bo said. "Oh? Ten Halls?" "Yes, Minghe Shidian is a huge array of Feng Shui arranged by the ancestors of Minghe that year. Rumors cover the fifteen continents of the yin and yang. The world within the array is trapped in it and will be crushed by the Shidian big array until Completely annihilate! "Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. "There can be a way to rescue it!" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. "The minister can''t do it!" Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. At this moment, not only the mud bodhisattva felt the ten halls, but also the other hall masters of the ten halls also had their own feelings. Song Emperor Hall! Temple Master Blue! Blue is also the holy king of the river court. At this moment, Lan was sitting in the Emperor Song Dynasty, sitting cross-legged, and Abijian was placed on both knees. Lan could feel the ten halls opening soon. During this period, Lan did not run around, but presided over his own Emperor Song Emperor''s Palace, and even his Dahe Shengting did not take care of him for a while. "Oh!" The Emperor Song of the Emperor Song Dynasty trembled suddenly. "Huh?" Blue''s face changed. "Sage?" Blue looked strange. Out of the Emperor Song Emperor''s Palace, Lan felt another moment. "Abi Minghe!" Lan Yi waved Abi sword. Suddenly, a billowing Heihe fell with the sword from the sky. "Ann!" Above the earth, a huge hole slammed into it, and the huge hole was extremely deep. Filled with Heihe. "Oh!" Heihe exploded and burst out, and a figure suddenly emerged from Heihe. One is blood, and the whole body is dislocated, causing extreme injuries. "Not the City Hall, ha, ha ha, ha ha ha!" The figure that emerged for a while-floating astronomy-burst out laughing, it was the saint who entered the entrance of the city hall. Lan looked at a **** sage with a strange look. "I''m not going to find it, but I delivered it to myself?" Lan Dandan said. "boom!" As the saint laughed, a black light appeared. "boom!" It was so fast that the injured saint had no time to escape and was pierced through his chest by a nose sword. "You, what!" The saint said inconceivably. "I have had the power to slaughter Sheng, but I have nt had time. Since you have come to the door in person, I do nt ask who you are! Remember, I screamed blue in blue. "boom!" In the capital of Yongwang, Zhong Shan looked up at the sky, and there was another loud noise. The blood and rain in the sky became more and more huge, and there was a layer of blood on the ground. "Emperor Emperor Tian, ??the Emperor Song Emperor''s Hall of the Tenth Hall, was opened a mouth, and the saint burst out, as if killed!" Mu Bo respectfully said. "Song of the Emperor Song? Blue? How did he do that?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "A nose sword!" v14 Chapter 16： Anomalies of Mud Bodhisattva The saints are ridiculed, and the world is sad! As soon as the sky came out, the strong people from all corners of the world looked up at the sky. Some people rejoiced and some were sad. At the junction of the underworld Nanzhou and Hongzhou, a vast saint field. The sage Xiyangtian is guiding several disciples. Suddenly, the sky is together, and Xiyangtian looks up at the sky. Watching the countless blood rains exploding, watching the blood mist rising from the earth, listening to the wailing of the world, his complexion became extremely complicated. Xi Yangtian was silent for a while, and the disciples did not dare to disturb. After watching for a while, suddenly, the thunder rose again, and the blood rain became bigger. The sorrow of heaven and earth is getting heavier. "His!" Xiyangtian took a deep breath. "Master, which saint is it? Is it **** or sun?" A disciple asked. "Heaven!" Xiyangtian sighed slightly. "Hell? Who?" "Except for King Tianxia and me, all the other saints are ridiculed!" Xi Yangtian complexed. "Ah?" The disciple was surprised. Thousands of years ago, the saints represented the strongest existence in the heavens and the earth. However, for the past two thousand years, the saints no longer stand at the peak, and even seem to be cursed. This time, two more ridiculed? The disciples looked at Xi Yangtian, and there was a fear in their hearts, for fear that the next one was their own teacher. "Who can kill a saint?" The disciple asked again. "The two of them guard Dayong, and Dayu attacked Dayong. It seems that it was from the hands of Zhongshan!" Xiyang Tian Shen said. "God Mountain?" The disciples'' worries looked slightly moved. "Master, do you and Dasao Zhongshan know each other, right?" A disciple was surprised. Seeing that disciple did not refute, Xi Yangtian nodded and said, "Yes, I owe Zhongshan a favor for the teacher. Now I help him take care of the safety of two people!" "That''s all right, Master, you join the aunt!" The disciple cried. "Huh?" Xiyangtian frowned. "Master, join Dasao, now Dasao is already a behemoth. Master said two days ago that the underworld Xizhou will also enter Dasao''s territory. Dasao already has two continents in the underworld. It is said that there will be a land of three continents between Dayang and Dayang. Dalai is so strong that when Master joins Dalai, no one will dare to make a master idea! "Said the disciple urgently. Xi Yangtian frowned, looking at a group of disciples, and at the moment, all the disciples looked expectant. "But my dojo is here, too far away from Dasao!" Xiyang Tian Shen said. Xi Yangtian still resists bowing his head to others at this moment, but if the situation is today, it seems that he is about to be persecuted, Xi Yangtian has become a little shaken. "Too far? No, once Master s means come out, we can move the entire dojo!" The disciple said directly. Xiyang Tian: "... !" Seeing the unified look of all the disciples, Xiyangtian showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "Go down first, and think for yourself to be quiet for the teacher!" "Yes!" The disciples answered. Underworld, the junction of Nanzhou and Dongzhou! "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" The sound of Qibla''s worship suppressed the wailing of the earth and the earth in general. Lan stood on the altar of heaven and earth in the qi position, overlooking countless subjects kneeling and worshiping. "From today, Dahe Shengting will be promoted to Dahe Tianting!" Lan Shen said. "Ang. ~~~~~~. ~~. ~~~~!" Dahe Tianting, Qiyun Yunhai tumbling for a while, countless Qiyun Xiaojinlong shot in all directions, and flew over the square city of Dahe Tianting. A new heaven appeared again. Dahe Tianting! Emperor, blue! Hades, Xizhou, near the city of Yongwang. Outside the city hall entrance. Zhong Shan stood with his hands down and looked down at the black hole. Mud Bodhisattva, Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull, Luo Xingchen and others stood behind. A large number of guards guard the Quartet. At this time, Wang Jingwen flew from a distance. "Tiandi!" Wang Jingwen worshiped. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at Wang Jingwen. Wang Jingwen''s expression changed a lot, but after all, there is still a hint of mustard. Bi Jing, although he has avenged himself, he does not avenge himself, there is always some memory. "Emperor Emperor Tian, ??the capital of King Yong, has been completely taken over, and all the aftermaths have been dealt with. The minister has already explained it. Before long, the impression of Dayong in their hearts will fade!" Wang Jingwen took a deep breath. "Well, all these years, you have worked hard! You can get revenge, but you forget it," Zhongshan nodded. Wang Jingwen suddenly knelt down and made a bowing ceremony in front of Zhongshan. "The Fan family can revenge, thank the Emperor of Heaven. Wang Jingwen, on behalf of all the dead of the Fan family, thank the Emperor!" Wang Jingwen paid a respectful respect. Zhongshan did not stop, but accepted the gift. "Come up, I promise you, it will be done naturally!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes, Xie Tiandi!" Wang Jingwen moved. "Xizhou Pingding, you make a few arrangements, take a few days off first, and a few days later, I will reward you for your merit!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Wang Jingwen said with great respect. Wang Jingwen retreated and conveyed Zhong Shan''s words. Zhong Shan looked at Wang Jingwen, sighed slightly, and sighed for Wang Jingwen''s misfortune. After sighing, Zhong Shan turned his head and looked again at the entrance of the City Hall. "Mud Bodhisattva, you go on!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Tiandi, the Metropolis Hall is about to open. There are two ways to become the master of the Metropolis Hall-floating astronomy-law. One is to wait patiently for the Metropolis Hall to open. After opening, you can find the Metropolis Hall and let it enter. Hall, take the city hall seal. Become the new hall owner! "Mud Bodhisattva said. "At this moment, how do you find the Metropolitan Palace Envoy? Besides, when will you wait?" Wang Gu shook his head. Mud Bodhisattva looked at Wang Skull and carefully looked at Zhongshan. Some looked forward to it: "Actually, the court minister was outside the runner''s palace or the city palace!" "What? The city palace envoy? Why haven''t you heard that before?" Wang Kui said unexpectedly. Zhong Shan also looked at Mud Buddha with a complex look. In the end, there was no entanglement on this issue, but instead, "What is the second way?" "The ten palace palace envoys each have their own instrument credentials, and they can use instruments to catalyze the opening of the city palace. However, after the instrument is used, they are no longer the city palace palace envoys!" Mud Bodhisattva did not hide. Zhongshan looked to the mud Buddha. "Are you already the owner of the Wheel Palace?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes, Emperor Xie Tiandi gave the runners palace to his subordinates. In fact, the minister can also serve as the master of the city palace!" Mud Buddha immediately said. "Oh?" "The City Hall opened, and the Ten Hall might be running right away. The Ten Hall, not a powerful Feng Shui master, cannot control it at all. The court is in charge of the Qintian Supervisor, and the court is confident that he can control the two halls!" Road. Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan was silent for a moment, took a deep breath, and some reluctantly said, "No, you have to control the Metropolis Hall, there are people in the hall!" "Eh? Who?" Mu Bo was surprised. "Queen of , ??read long! Do you think she can?" Zhong Shan asked. Seeing Zhong Shan''s gaze, Mud Buddha''s pupils shrank sharply and immediately said, "Chen has no other meaning!" "Well, from the beginning of the thousand worlds, you have joined the Dalai Heavenly Court, one of the most trusted courtiers of the Dalai Lama, and the Dalai Lama has always believed in you, and you have never failed to live up to your expectations. I don''t want to doubt you, and I hope you will never be sceptical! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mud Bodhva immediately bowed his head, respectfully. "The Qintian Supervisor will not change, it will always be your mud bodhisattva! It is the mud bodhisattva of the Datong Heavenly Court!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes! Chen remember!" Mud Boss took a deep breath. "Well, you haven''t said it yet, can you read Yoyo?" Zhongshan asked again. "Yes, the Queen is descended from the ancestors of the Styx River, and her blood is even more orthodox. Even if she is not a feng shui master, she can control the city hall very well!" Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Heavenly Emperor, if you can, please ask the queen to come out, and the minister can immediately recognize the lord for the queen in the city hall!" Mud Bodhisattva respectfully said. "Not in a hurry, wait until King Yong is completely soothed before doing this!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Yes!" Mud Buddha answered immediately. Outside the King of Yong! In a huge palace. Zhong Shan sat in the main seat, standing in front of Wang Skull and Mr. Corpse. "Heaven, one of the officials is unknown. Why did you refuse Mud Bodhisattva?" Wang Ku wondered. Mr. Corpse frowned. Taking a deep breath, Zhongshan said: "The Mud Bodhisattva has followed the for the longest time, and has contributed the most to the , , don''t want to doubt him!" "Uh?" Wang Kui slightly apologized. Suddenly, Wang Shou heard Zhong Shan''s voice. "Tiandi, what do you mean, Mud Bodhisattva is an enemy of treason?" Wang Ku suddenly angered. Zhong Shan shook his head. Mr. Shi shook his head and said, "To renounce the enemy and treason? That''s not enough. Speaking of which, in the world, no one can say that the Bodhisattva is treasonous!" "Yes, this is also a mystery, but these years, the behavior of Mud Bodhisattva has indeed been a lot weird!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "The Emperor of Heaven guessed very well. Just now, the minister suddenly thought about the city emissary and the runner emissary? How can a Fengshui master serve as the two emissaries at the same time? And, I have never heard the mud Buddha before! How did the magic weapon come? "Mr. Corpse wondered. "This?" Wang Kui hesitated. Indeed, it is impossible for the two halls to work part-time, otherwise, the city hall should have been opened long ago. Why wait till today? "Mud Bodhisattva has something to hide from us!" Mr. Shim affirmed. "Perhaps, Mud Bodhisattva also has its own worries!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. ps: Just code when you come back. You have nt eaten yet. Pass it on first. Watch chess and go to eat right away. After eating, write a second update. The second one may be a bit late. Friends who ca nt wait, see it tomorrow! Also, ask for a recommendation ticket! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 17： Qin Guanghou The sun! Xizhou! Not far from Taoism! The old demon in Montenegro is in the main hall. The old demon of Montenegro was sitting on the throne, and a group of men and women stood below. "Master, my aunt is going to join the army, and we are going to defeat Xizhou, and see how violent the momentum is! Why not let us participate?" A man said unfaintly. "Brother, Heavenly Emperor has his own intentions! Don''t talk nonsense!" A woman yelled. "Yuer, you don''t understand, intention? What''s the intention? Xizhou has already captured most of it, and how much has been missed. We will sit here again, and the achievements won''t fall to us at all!" The old man looked ugly. "But, compared to Shen Gongbao and Kong Xuan, can you collect the big cities like them?" Yuer retorted. "Eh, yes, yes, but it is better than sitting here. Look at Zhao Tianci, and he became the commander all the way. How much credit has he made? Over the years, the merits have been enough for him to rise to the Marquis! Marquis Ah, do you know what the Marquis concept is? "The master jealous. "That''s what people do!" Yuer said. "But ..." said Brother. "Okay!" The old demon of Montenegro sang aloud. The crowd stopped talking and looked at the old monster in Montenegro. "Do a good job in this matter, no one is allowed to mention it again!" The old demon of Montenegro said in a deep voice. "But ..." The older brother was still unwilling. "Yes!" The others worshiped. The old demon from Montenegro looked at the big disciple, and said lightly: "The Emperor of Heaven explained it personally, it is not the siege of the city that has the merit. It is the most important thing to do what is inside! The Master has said this, and the big brother can only take a reluctant saying: "Yes!" "As for Zhao Tianci?" Heishan old demon turned. "He won''t be long before he comes back!" Said the old demon of Montenegro. "*" Everyone was slightly different. "Just know, don''t divulge it out!" The old demon of Heishan got up and flung his clothes, and disappeared step by step. "Yes!" The crowd said immediately. "Zhao Tianci is back? Why?" Everyone talked to each other. Yangzhou, Xizhou! The main city of a territory. Zhao Tianci came out of a hall. Suddenly surrounded by a group of generals. "Congratulations to the marshal, make another breakthrough!" Congratulations from the generals. "Master, I''ve never seen such a talent for training, it''s amazing!" "Yes, Mister, do you have any tips?" The congratulations of the generals let Zhao Tianci continue his joy. "Congratulations to Mrs. Zhao!" There was a sudden voice in the crowd. "Huh?" Zhao Tianci''s face changed. Suddenly look around. In the outer circle surrounded by a group of generals, there are three figures standing, and two guards are specially responsible for the first person. For the first one, in a white robe, holding a fan, shaking gently, smiling at Zhao Tianci with a chic smile. "Master Water Mirror!" Zhao Tianci smiled. Zhao Tianci was able to come to this step so quickly. It can be said that the guarantee of the water mirror is indispensable. The original group of generals had not yet been found. When they heard what Zhao Tianci said, they suddenly turned back. Water mirror? Teana Corps Water Mirror? The commander-in-chief of Xizhou, water mirror? "Meet Master Water Mirror!" Said the generals excitedly. Water Mirror is not only the general manager of Xizhou, but also worshipped by countless people. "Huh!" Mr. Water Mirror nodded. Zhao Tianci set aside everyone and immediately stepped forward. "Master Water Mirror, why are you here?" Zhao Tianci said in surprise. "Go, find a place to talk!" Shui Jing laughed. "Okay, Mr. Water Mirror, just come down to the main palace of this city, it was still intact, it is absolutely elegant and definitely suitable for Water Mirror Heaven and Earth!" Said Zhao Tianxi. The water mirror nodded. Zhao Tianci brought the water mirror to an extremely beautiful floating island, above the floating island and below a waterfall. They sat on the jade bench and faced each other. "Zhao Tianci, these years, your cultivation has grown really fast!" Shui Jing laughed. Zhao Tianci embarrassedly grabbed his head and laughed: "This is mainly thanks to the Emperor. Most of the spoils depend on me, and I have a special Dan master to adjust for me. I have eaten a lot of tonics and fought countless times. If it can''t rise, it''s too wasteful! " "That''s what you deserve, as long as you are loyal to your grandma and make corresponding contributions, the emperor will never win!" Shui Jing said. "Well, Master Shui Jing, rest assured, I will definitely give credit to my grandma again, and live up to the recommendation of Master Shui Jing!" Zhao Tianci said immediately. "Your credit will be remembered by your grandma. The marquis of Xizhou cannot run away this time!" Shui Jing said. "Well, Tianci is ashamed!" Zhao Tianci smiled. Although it is not yet time to discuss the rewards for merit, according to some rules on Dasong s Fengshen list, his marquis, floating astronomy, is indeed nailed down. "After the West Island is settled, the Duke may not be impossible!" Shui Jing laughed. "Duke? Lord Water Mirror, please don''t make fun of me, Duke? I dare not think that Xizhou has already collected almost the rest of the territory, even if all of me is Zhao Tianci, I cannot reach the Duke!" Zhao Tianci laughed. . The water mirror shook his head. "Huh?" Zhao Tianci didn''t understand. "Zhao Tianci took orders!" Water Mirror suddenly said. While he was talking, he suddenly held a book of edicts. Zhao Tianci suddenly hesitated, and immediately stood up, respecting the imperial edict and said, "Chen Zhao Tianci, meet the Emperor!" "Zhao Tianci, open territory and make great achievements. Today, Zhao Tianci has been banished as Qin Guanghou . Within one month, he rushed to Taoism on the earth, assisted Zhao Tiansha, and presided over the Qin Guangdian in the ten hall! Thank you! "The water mirror reads the imperative. "Xie Tiandi!" Zhao Tianci took the decree eccentrically. "boom!" In the empty space, a huge fortune suddenly rushed towards Zhao Tianci, immediately covering Zhao Tianci. "call!" Zhao Tianci breathed a long breath and felt the whole body''s comfort and luck. "Congratulations to Qin Guanghou!" Shui Jing laughed. "Master, please don''t make fun of me!" Zhao Tianci smiled slightly. "You are now, but you have already erected the" Goddess ". I hope you will make persistent efforts and worship the Duke soon! "Shui Jing laughed. "Er, Master Shuijing, I still don''t understand what is going on here, what does Heavenly Emperor mean? Returning to Taoism on earth? Assisting my dad? I won''t let me fight?" Zhao Tianci didn''t understand. Looking at Zhao Tianci, Shui Jing''s face became serious. "This battle is a trivial matter. The emperor asked me to come, but also let me not hide from you, I hope you have a psychological preparation!" "Huh?" Zhao Tianci''s face fell. "The Tao of Humanity has the Qin Guang Hall of the Ten Halls of the Underworld. Now, it looks like your father Zhao Tiansha is hosting the ten halls of the underworld. The Ten Halls of the Underworld will soon be opened. Once the ten halls are out, no one can predict what will happen. Zhao Tian Killing the host Qin Guangdian, the Emperor is worried that he will make mistakes and hopes that you will be able to enlighten when you arrive! "Shui Jing solemnly said. "Huh? Why don''t I know?" Zhao Tianci''s face changed. "Go back and you will know that the Emperor did not hide from you, and I hope you can deal with it well. My aunt is not afraid of the ancestors of Heihe, but it is about the rapid development of the aunt, and I do not want to let it run counter to that of the aunt. This battle is not a trivial matter. When he arrived, the emperor had already explained it and dealt with it. The emperor counted your great efforts to rise to the duke! "Shui Jing solemnly said. "Heavenly, what are you going to do?" Zhao Tianci complexed. After all, on the one hand, he is the big brother Tianting who just found a sense of belonging, on the other hand is his biological father. Looking at Zhao Tianci, Shui Jing shook his head and said, "Rest assured, the Emperor is not asking you to do things that are inconsistent, just to let you arrive, and persuade Zhao Tiansha, as long as your heart is toward the big prince heaven, try your best I wondered, afterwards, no matter what Zhao Tiansha did, Dasao will not ask questions. " Zhao Tianci frowned, still a little irritable. "Zhao Tianci, after you come to Ma''am, you have studied with me for a while!" Shui Jing looked at Zhao Tianci. "Yes! Thanks to Master Shui Jing for looking down, I am fortunate to learn from Master Shui Jing. Let me know a lot, too! Although Master Shuijing is unwilling to admit this disciple, in my heart, you are my teacher. "Zhao Tianci said respectfully. Nodding his head, Shui Jing said, "You are a buildable person, and you are also a person of great affection. Before Tiandi talked to me about this matter, I thought about the love between you and Zhao Tianshao. Originally, This campaign is not about getting you involved. After all, you are too emotional! " Zhao Tianci frowned slightly. "However, under my repeated guarantees, the Emperor promised to let you participate, and you attach importance to your relationship. Similarly, I also know that you are more rational. The general situation in the world, you should now also understand, the Ten Halls of the Scenic River, I may not be too small If it does nt work, even if the ancestor of Minghe is alive, the emperor ca nt be afraid. I ca nt stop my aunt from going to this stage, but at the moment, it ca nt be used by others to cause it. My grandma. " "As for Zhao Tiansha, maybe he has no desire, maybe he desires-floating astronomy-he has great hopes. He may be on the same boat as Daxu, or he may be standing opposite Daxu. He is the emperor of Tiandi, and Tiandi is also very important. Feelings, I do not want Zhao Tiansha to stand on the opposite side of Dasao, because once this is done, Dasao will avenge Zhao Tianshou. This is a will of the past and cannot be controlled by personal emotional factors. " "Yes, I know, sometimes the emperor must pay strict punishment and not be indifferent to personal feelings. This is the foundation of a country!" Zhao Tianci nodded. "So I hope that when you arrive, you will be able to discourage Zhao Tian''s missteps. Bi Jing, he is your father!" Zhao Tianci''s complexion was complex. "Qin Guangdian, Heavenly Emperor and me, but all trust you and gave it to you! I hope you father and son, do not let Dasao disappointed!" Shui Jing extremely solemnly said. "Yes, Zhao Tianci will live up to the expectations of the Emperor, and the water mirror master!" Zhao Tianci respectfully said. "Well, I don''t say much, just send you two words." Shui Jing said. "Please speak!" "Cautious! Be sure to be ''cautious," said Water Mirror. "Yes, I must remember!" Zhao Tianci solemnly said. A month later. Taoism on earth. The flame pattern of Zhao Tiansha''s eyebrows became scarlet. "Tianci? Why are you back?" Zhao Tiansha frowned and was surprised. ps: One minute is missing at 12 o''clock, ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 18： South adult Zhao Tiansha''s eyebrow flame pattern became scarlet. "Godsend? Why are you back?" Zhao Tiansha frowned and was surprised. Taoism in the world, in a hall, Zhao Tiansha was wearing a robe, and frowning at his son in front of him. Zhao Tianci, a black robe, a long sword with a long waist and a flame pattern on his brows, but not as scarlet as Zhao Tiansha''s brows, faded a lot. Zhao Tianci at this moment, looks like Zhao Tiansha when he was young. "Father, the tenth hall is about to open. The child is ordered by the emperor to come back to help his father preside over the Qin Guangdian!" Zhao Tianci said with great respect. "Oh?" Zhao Tian frowned. Zhao Tianci took a look at Zhao Tiansha and took a deep breath: "Father, the baby wants to help you!" Taking a deep look at Zhao Tianci, Zhao Tiansha nodded and said, "Okay!" "Thank my father!" Zhao Tianci laughed. "Just come back and see your mother!" Zhao Tiansha laughed. "Yes!" Zhao Tianci said with a smile. Turned out of the hall. As he stepped out of the hall, Zhao Tiansha looked at his son''s back and frowned deeply. Outside the hall. A group of elders in the Taoist world surrounded a man in a black robe. "Old demon in Montenegro, what are you doing here in Taoism?" An elder warned. "Heishan Lao Yao, do you want to disobey Zhongshan''s order? What are you doing here on earth?" "You are here as soon as the young master comes back? What is your purpose?" When the elders were nervous, Zhao Tianci stepped forward. "Protect the young master!" The elders immediately blocked Zhao Tianci. "Meet Master Zhao!" Heishan Lao Yao said respectfully to Zhao Tianci. "Uh?" The elders slightly apologized. "All your uncles, Montenegro is doing things under my hands now!" Zhao Tianci laughed. "Uh?" A group of elders looked at Zhao Tianci suddenly. what''s the situation? The old demon of Montenegro is working under the master of the young master? "Uncle Wuji, please arrange a residence for Montenegro first! He temporarily lives in Taoism on earth!" Zhao Tianci said. The elders face was weird for a while, and nodded calmly: "OK, OK, OK!" "Montenegro, stay with Uncle Wuji first, and I''ll look for you later!" Zhao Tianci said. "Yes!" Montenegro said with great respect. Subsequently, Zhao Tianci left and the old demon from Montenegro was taken away. The other elders watched this scene. "Did I look down?" "The old enemies in the past, Heishan Lao Yao, are now under the young master?" "The young master is really capable!" "The young master is amazing!" For a time, Taoism on the earth s worship of Zhao Tianci could not be increased. I thought about the return of the homeowner of Jinyi, but never thought of such a ridiculous return of hometown! Montenegro old demon? Man? For a time, Zhao Tianci climbed to the top in the prestige of Taoism on earth. Yin, the desert! Wasteland wasteland family. In a remote valley, there is a huge blood pond in the valley. Blood bubbles floated on the pond. Bursts of blood were gathered in the valley. "call!" Below the blood pool, a blood-red skull suddenly emerged, and then a **** figure slowly floated into the bleeding pool. A burly man stared at the golden light, grasping the blood column with both hands. Turn around and look at the mouth of the valley. "What is it?" The man said coldly. "Master Nan, the western continent between Yin and Yin was destroyed, and Gu Zheng was defeated!" A voice came from outside the valley. "Failed? Defeated, defeated, just a land of continents! When the host is out of customs, the whole world is ours." Nan Nan, who was full of blood, disdained. "Also, the sage king defeated the world, and reincarnation came to us. I don''t know how to treat it?" The voice outside the valley came, "Jun Tianxia is still alive? Or let him go to the ancient mysterious machine to help the ancient mysterious palace host the five official palace. The Feng Shui array of the Styx River may be about to open! Let him go! "Shen Nan, a man of blood, sang. "Yes!" Answered outside the valley. "No big things, don''t bother me, you know what you are going to do! Guard the good house owner''s retreat hall, no one is allowed to come near, there are those who dare to approach, kill! Kill! Kill!" Master Nan said coldly. "Yes!" The outside of the valley calmed down, and a Southern man, who was blood, sank again into the blood pond. The blood of the pond rolled up again. Palace of the Five Elements. Ancient mystery, carrying a large number of strong men, preside over the five official halls. On this day, Gu Xuanji sat in the hall, and suddenly he felt like he was out of the hall. A shadow flew in the sky. It is the king world. This reincarnation was different from the last one. The last time was the destruction of the Holy Throne and a reincarnation of God hun, but this time, it was the flesh-floating astronomy-the body was destroyed and the Holy Throne remained. With saintly means, after reincarnation, restoration is too easy. Although the flesh is no better than the previous flesh, it is still the king. mm "Jun Tianxia?" Gu Xuanji frowned and looked at Jun Tianxia. "Da Yong overthrows me, hey, I''ll help you now!" Jun Tianxia smiled bitterly. "Please come in!" The two sat down and talked to each other for a while. Suddenly, the eyes of Jun Tian shrank sharply. Shout, suddenly stood up. "You, not the ancient mystery!" Yin Tian replied coldly. At the same time, Jun Tian looked at the ancient mystery with alertness. Juntianxia and ancient mystery are familiar. When the monarchy opened up the holy court in the past, the ancient mystery has always been with us. But when I saw the ancient mystery just now, there was something wrong. Later, after temptation, I immediately determined an incredible result. Is this the ancient mystery? Gu Xuanji smiled slightly, without refuting, but waved again: "Please sit down! I have no bad intentions against you!" "Who the **** are you?" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "Sit down, sit down and talk!" "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being polite!" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "I want to be a saint who was reincarnation at that time. He has unparalleled pride and prestige. Now, is there no courage to drink tea with me?" Gu Xuanji said lightly. Jun Tianxia''s eyelids beating for a while, and finally, he sat down slowly, "Did you kill the ancient mystery?" Jun Tianxia said coldly. "Gu Xuanji did die, but not in my hands." Gu Xuanji shook his head. "Who are you?" Jun Tianxia warned. "You can call me ''Shinxiu''," Gu Xuanji said lightly. "Shinxiu?" "I need your help, and this world needs your help!" Yin, Dongzhou, Yanluo territory. Yan Luo Diankou. Yan Luo Tianzi looked at the Quartet Tower with a bit of bitterness on his face. Seven or eight men in black robes flew from a distance. "Meet Yan Luo Tianzi!" "Hide up your mind, have you found a clue?" Yan Luo Tianzi said in a deep voice. "No, there is no news from Yan Luo Dianyin!" A crowd of black robes sank. Probed, a small seal appeared on the palm of Yan Luotianzi. "Yan Luo Tianzi? Have you found it?" A heartbeat surprised him. Shaking his head, Yan Luo Tianzi said: "This is not the seal of Yan Luo, but the seal of the palace! The ten hall is about to open. Without the seal of Yan Luo, let s participate in this palace!" "Yes!" The sighs sighed slightly. "call out!" In the distance, a streamer suddenly shot. "Huh?" Yan Luo Tianzi sank. "Oh!" A shy man fell on the field of Guang-Piao Tian Literature. He was a man, wearing a lotus hu monk hat, holding a purple gold scepter, and looking at the crowd. "I have seen the King of the Tibetan Plateau!" "Jizo? Are you still alive?" Yan Luo Tianzi cried. "I am Yan Luodian. I don''t know if you are now, but the Lord of Yan Luodian?" Suddenly, the king of the tibetan took out a small seal in the hands of Yan Luo Tianzi. "Uh?" Everyone''s heart made a slight difference. "Meet the Yan Luo Dianshi!" Zhongxu said respectfully. Yan Luo Tianzi looked at the King of Jizo, frowning deeply for a while, taking a deep breath: "I am also Yan Luodian!" The Jizo smiled slightly and nodded. Since Yan Luo Tianzi is no longer Lord of Yan Luo Dian, it is re-equivalent to the status of the King of the Tibetan Plateau. Yangjian, Nanzhou, the demon heaven. Eastern Palace! Tai Yi sat on the throne and looked at the subordinates in front of him. The two saints, Lu Ya and Mr. Nether, stood at the top of each row. "Mr. Nether, you continue to say!" Too deep. "Yes, his subordinates feel that the tenth hall is about to open, and the layout left by the ancestors of the Minghe River will be opened soon!" "Well, if that''s the case, then we are ready to enter the Chujiang Palace! At that time, you will preside." Tai Yi said lightly. "Uh? But, God Emperor, I am a saint in the world, and I cannot enter the world of yin!" Said Mr. Nether. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a way to listen to my order and preside over the Chujiang Palace!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mr. Nether immediately respected. "Minghe, Ten Halls? Oh, I''d like to see, what exactly did you leave then!" Tai Yi faintly said. Yin, Xizhou, the entrance to the city hall. Outside the entrance to the Metropolitan Hall, dark mist pervades. Nianyouyou stood beside Zhongshan and looked at the extremely solemn mud Buddha. Mud Bodhisattva took out a small seal-like thing. "Heavenly, the prince immediately rushed back to Beizhou, and hurried to the round wheel palace. This is the magic weapon for the city palace. The specific operation, the prince has already identified the queen. In time, the queen only needs to open it according to the steps said by the chen! "The Mud Buddha is extremely respectful. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued)! . v14 Chapter 19： The Styx Ten Temple is officially opened Mud Buddha left! Nianyouyou watched the departure of Mud Bodhisattva, silent for a while: "You also want to preside over the city hall with me?" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "I am with you, I always have a feeling, this Minghe ten halls is not a trivial matter. Outside rumors are just the tip of the iceberg of the Minghe ten halls!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Uh?" Nianyouyou was slightly surprised. "Not only will I host this body with you, Yang, my body is now explaining various matters. At that time, the body will also come here to host the Metropolis Hall with you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh, okay!" Nianyou nodded. In the middle of the sun, the heavens of Ling Xiao are above the sea of ??luck. Dayun Qiyun''s sea of ??clouds tumbling for a while, a huge dragon head tumbling out of Qiyun''s sea of ??clouds, Daxu Vermilion Dragon. Along with the cinnabar gold dragon, there is also the mother of phoenix. Cinnabar Jinlong looked at a direction in the distance. His expression grew more dignified. "What are you looking at?" Said Mother Phoenix. "I''m watching the owner of the barren ancient home!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "see it?" Shaking his head, cinnabar gold dragon said: "Ancient eternity is much more cunning than I thought!" "Oh!" Mother Phoenix nodded. "Ten Hall? Minghe?" The cinnabar Jinlong''s voice sank suddenly. "What''s wrong?" Mother Phoenix wondered. "I suddenly felt like I was covering up my fortune, but I took a closer look and found out that the so-called ten halls and ten halls have not all been born yet, and they have such a situation. Although I have not repaired feng shui, I can feel its power. Ancestor? "Cinnabar Jinlong solemnly said. "The ten hall is about to open?" "Well, I was in a deep sleep during the birth of the Ming River, and you tell me what kind of person this Ming River is?" Zhu Sha Jinlong asked. "Minghe?" Mother Fenghuang frowned. "how?" "It''s hard to say!" Mother Fenghuang said strangely. "It''s hard to say? How hard to say?" "He is practicing Feng Shui. He has practiced Feng Shui to the extreme. In Feng Shui, no one else can do it better. If Feng Shui is cultivated, no one can be beaten! In the same year, Feng Shui was used together to reverse burial. Family days. Almost everything will be successful, "said Mother Fenghuang. "Almost to succeed?" Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Mother Fenghuang in doubt. "Well, at the time, all of us thought that his ancestor of Minghe would succeed. But it failed, let us sigh for a while!" Mother Fenghuang shook her head. "Wait aside, not to mention his failure, you said, you all think he will succeed? Where does this self-confidence come from?" Zhu Shajinlong suddenly noticed the problem in Mother Phoenix''s words. Mother Phoenix thought for a moment. "Uh, I do nt know where the specific self-confidence comes from. However, it was nt too difficult to feel that the ancestors of the Minghe River changed. He had that ability, he was very strong, and even when he failed, we all had a feeling. That is, the ancestors of the Minghe River deliberately gave up changing the world for another day, deliberately giving up to replace the number of days in the funeral home to become a new number of days. "Mother Fenghuang frowned. "Oh? It seems that this Minghe River is really interesting! It got you such a high appraisal!" Zhu Sha Jinlong wondered. "Well, he is indeed the top genius from later generations! I don''t know how strong it is!" Mother Phoenix shook her head. "Let''s put it this way, do you think Minghe and Hongjun are great?" Zhu Sha Jinlong said a comparison. "Hongjun?" "Yes, it was the moment when Hong Jun was at its peak. The four major continents were when they gambled with Pangu. At that time, who was stronger than Hong Jun at the peak of the Ming River?" Zhu Sha Jinlong asked. "This, one is to repair Feng Shui, and the other is to cultivate yin and ethics. Different directions, which are not easy to compare!" Madam Fenghuang said. "Then what do you think in your mind, Minghe is great, or Hongjun is great?" Zhu Sha Jinlong asked. The mother of Phoenix was silent for a while, taking a deep breath for a while: "If it is just my feeling, I always think that the Styx River should be a little bit worse!" "Minghe is terrible?" Zhu Shashelong looked intently. "Well, yes, I feel like that!" Mother Fenghuang also freely. "In the past, although Hong Jun failed to surpass his life count, he lost the number of days. Minghe was more powerful than Hong Jun but lost to the number of days? Wrong." Zhu Shajinlong wondered. "I don''t know why, but I always feel it!" Mother Fenghuang frowned. "What does it feel like?" "Ever since ancient times, apart from you, Styx is the strongest!" Said Mother Fenghuang. "Oh?" "This is just my feeling, that is, he should be stronger than everyone except you, the ancestor of the Minghe River, very strong and strong!" Mother Fenghuang looked complex. Mud Bodhisattva returned to the runner hall. The runner hall, everything is still the same, the great powers of the Emperor Qin Tian, ??went to the Quartet. Mud Bodhisattva looked at the Wheel Palace, turned his head, and looked at the City Palace in the distant sky. Nianyouyou was in charge of the City Hall, and there was not much annoyance in Mud Bodhisattva''s eyes, but he was relieved. Just then, an official came over. "My lord, the Emperor sent two people to help you preside over the runner hall!" Said the official. "Oh? Send two people?" Mu Bo frowned. "Yes!" Mud Buddha''s face is not very good-looking. "Who is it? Nangong Sheng? Who else?" Mu Bo Shen said. "Not Yi Tianjian Zheng!" "Uh?" "One fat and one thin, as if coming down from the sun, repaired as a big machine only Huangji realm, the two have not become immortals!" Said the official. "Eh? How many people?" Mud Bodhisattva slightly. "Yes, they call themselves fat brothers, bamboo poles." "Is they?" Mud Boss queer. For a while, Mud Boss was at a loss for what the Emperor sent them to do? The two of them have deep understanding of the bodhisattva, and the two have a very solid heart. There is no city mansion. If the Emperor sent someone to watch himself, it would never be them. But why did they send them in such a big event? "What else did the Emperor say?" Mud Bodhisattva was extremely puzzled. "The emperor said that these two guys have very good luck and good fortune, and that they are by your side can help you resist everything!" Said the official. "Luck? Blessing?" Nana Bodhisattva said. Suddenly, Mud Bodhisattva understood that Zhong Shan''s intention was indeed that the two had a great blessing. Even if we are weak, we cannot change our strong luck. The Ten Hall opens, and if it is an alliance with the two, to a large extent, it may turn into danger when encountering difficulties. Tiandi is thinking for himself. Does Tiandi see that he is in danger? Mud Buddha''s heart warmed. Turning to look at Chang Jing''s eyes became more complicated. " "Master?" Said the official doubtfully. "It''s okay, take me to meet them!" Mud Buddha sighed slightly. Hades, Xizhou, the entrance to the Metropolis Hall. Around the army stationed, in the center, there are three people: Zhongshan, Mud Bodhisattva and Nianyouyou. Zhong Shan looked at you. "Yes, let''s open the City Hall!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. In front of the Feng Shui array arranged by the Mud Bodhisattva, the golden pupils of Nianyou were opened. "Oh!" The Fengshui Formation suddenly operated, turning into a huge void swirl facing the entrance to the city hall below. Nianyouyou took out the small seal left by the mud bodhisattva and threw it at the entrance of the vortex. "call!" Xiaoyin flew into it. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise all over the territory of the city. Countless black gas soared into the sky. At the entrance of the city hall, a huge black air flow suddenly appeared in the entrance. "ginger!" Feng Shui array of Mud Bodhisattva was suddenly smashed open. Countless black gas soared into the sky, and an immense force of oppression came. Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, and Nianyou, stood in the dark air. Breathing black, faintly, seeing a huge palace like a ghost. The Quartet land suddenly trembled, rocks and rocks collapsed, and the land was renovated. From below the ground, slowly, all kinds of palaces appeared. "City Hall?" Mr. Corpse''s eyes moved. "Golden pupil, open!" Nianyouyou yelled again. "Oh!" In the dark air, the dimly visible main hall of the city hall suddenly emits dazzling golden light. Under the golden light, a small golden seal suddenly flew out of the city hall. "City Palace Seal?" Mr. Zhe looked happy. Nianyouyou is straight forward. "call!" Nian Huiyou grabbed the seal of the city palace. "boom!" There was a sudden burst of black gas around. A huge palace suddenly appeared in the original place. The situation of the palace is very similar to the Palace of the Runners and the Palace of Yan Luo, but on the plaque of the palace, it clearly says City Hall, three characters. The last hall of the Ten Halls, the Metropolis Hall, was born! "Oh!" The city hall just born suddenly trembled. Not only the Metropolis Hall, the palace groups that emerged from the ground around them all trembled. "call!" The metropolitan temple group, a huge area, slowly rotated, and a huge black air mass slowly appeared over the metropolitan temple group. "Oh!" The black air mass exploded and exploded, but the explosion was not scattered, but instead soared into the sky, as if forming a huge pillar of dark fog, straight into the depths of the starry sky. "Not good, so fast? The Ten Halls of the Sacred River are open now?" Mr. Zhe''s face changed. "Yoyo, fast, refining the city palace seal first!" Zhong Shan immediately cried. "Huh!" Nianyouyou nodded immediately. "Into the city hall!" Zhong Shan said to Mr. Shi. "Yes!" "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ............... Except for the City Hall, the Wheel Hall, the Five Officials Hall, and the Song Emperor Hall ... "The Minghe Ten Halls all trembled for a while. Almost at the same time, as many as guessed the cause, the owner of the ten palaces. Ten Halls of the Styx River is officially open! ps: the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 20： Feng Shui Tian Di Outside the city hall, Wang Jingwen took the army to guard the fourth. Suddenly, the territory of the city was shaken, and black gas was rising. Massive palaces broke through the ground. In the distance, the black gas condenses. A vast city hall is looming. "Master?" Several generals worried. "Back!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The crowds retreated, guarding in the distance. "Master, this is the Jingshi Dianqun? Is it spinning?" Luo Xingchen said in surprise. "Yes! I have also studied the shallow feng shui technique for a period of time, rotation? This is not only the Metropolis Hall opened, the Heihe Ten Halls also opened." Wang Jingwen said. "boom!" There was a loud noise during the conversation between the two. Over the city hall, a cloud of black gas suddenly exploded and opened. There was no scattered explosion, but a strange up and down explosion, as shrouded in heaven. A boundless black column suddenly formed. One shot into the earth in an instant, and the other shot straight into the sky. The speed is astonishing. A huge black gas pillar envelops all around the city hall. The whole city hall suddenly stopped, and the original shock suddenly disappeared. Outside the runner hall. "Oh!" Boundless black gas burst out suddenly. Mud Bodhisattva suddenly looked at the Quartet, and suddenly looked frozen. "The Emperor is starting now?" Mud Bodhisattva slightly. Turning his head, the Mud Bodhisattva went to the runner hall! "That, Mud Bodhisattva, an earthquake, an earthquake!" There was a sharp cry in the distance. "There is a cloud of black clouds over our heads. Is there anyone going to rob?" Another voice came. Mud Bodhisattva turned his head and looked at it. They are the fat brother and bamboo pole sent by Zhongshan. Looking at the two, Mud Buddha frowned slightly. After a moment of silence, "Go, follow me into the runner hall!" "boom!" Above the runner hall, dark air burst into the sky, like the city hall, and shot deep into the sky. "Come on, fast!" Fei Brother exclaimed in fright. Without the Mud Bodhisattva greeting, the two rushed straight in. Subordinates of the Quartet of Mud Bodhisattva also entered their respective palaces. Yangjian, Human Taoism. Suddenly a loud noise was heard from the Tao Hall of Human World. "Boom!" The Tao Hall of Humanity exploded. "What''s going on?" Many people exclaimed. The Human Taoist Temple exploded. In the Human Taoist Temple, there suddenly appeared a huge palace entrance, and countless annexed temples rose up. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" "My house! How could a palace come up underground? How could this happen?" The Quartet exclaimed. Zhao Tiansha appeared the fastest outside the original Taoist Temple. At this moment, the Tao of Earth has completely changed. "Qin Guangdian?" Several elders of Taoism said. Zhao Tiansha frowned slightly. "Is this the beginning?" Zhao Tiansha solemnly said. Having said that, Zhao Tian killed the crowd and stepped into Qin Guangdian. "Look, dark clouds in the sky?" Someone exclaimed. "Our Taoism is spinning? How can this be?" The Taoist people in the world are still wondering about the change at this moment. "boom!" Dark clouds in the sky suddenly exploded up and down, descending into the earth, and shooting into the starry sky. "Will the cloud explode?" "How could this be?" "People, find the palace to enter, this is the decree, hurry up!" Shouted Zhao Tianci. When Zhao Tianci gave an order, almost everyone was slightly different. However, Zhao Tianci''s prestige in Taoism was not small, and many people immediately consciously took orders. After all, the previous monarch designated Zhao Tianci as the successor of the next generation of monarchs, and Zhao Tiansha was just a surrogate. Zhao Tianci has great prestige. Now, he has created a career outside, and the old demon of Montenegro has become a subordinate of the young suzerain, and he can be convinced by his disciples. "Master?" The old demon from Montenegro approached. "Follow me into Qin Guangdian!" Zhao Tianci said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The same thing happened at the Ten Temples of the Scenic River at almost the same time. The main hall masters, one after another, understand the situation at the moment. The general situation is about to rise, and they cannot tolerate the slightest difference. At the same time, all the main hall masters return to their respective halls and preside over their respective halls. For a time, there was one in the Yangjian, nine in the Underworld, and ten huge pillars of Montenegrin air that filled the world. Outside the city hall. Wang Jingwen, Luo Xingchen and others frowned. "This? What''s the use of black gas pillars?" Luo Xingchen puzzled. "This is just the beginning!" Wang Jingwen said. "Ang ~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a sudden burst of dragons at the city halls. Suddenly, ten huge black rivers appeared on the ground, and the black river was like a dragon head, rolling away in ten directions. Sweeping past, like a giant dragon swimming, walking in all directions, wherever you go, there are big rivers, mountains give way automatically, rivers and seas are separated, ten black dragon rivers, at a very fast speed, upstream in all directions . There is no end in sight. "This?" Luo Xingchen surprised. "Be patient!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. Not just the city hall. The other nine palaces are all the same. There are ten black dragon rivers, each traveling around the Quartet. This black dragon river not only swims in one territory, but also crosses the major oceans and swims towards other territories. Swim to the sea, the sea is divided into two sides, giving way to the dragon-shaped Heihe. Wherever he went, the dark air was soaring into the sky. Ling Xiao heaven. "Sir, according to the news from Jin Yiwei everywhere, Heihe route, we will continue to enter the map!" A respectful respect to Yi Yan. Yi Yan, Shui Jing and Xiao Wang all looked at a huge spell map in front of them. The map covers thousands of worlds, fifteen continents, and all territories. "Looking at the route, there are a hundred Heihe Rivers, as if they are going to all territories?" Xiao Wang frowned. "Minghe ancestor, it really deserves its name!" Shui Jing nodded and said. "It is rumored that the ten halls of the Minghe ancestors have the ability to reverse the two realms of Yin and Yang! The momentum will naturally be immense!" Yi Yan nodded. A remote valley at the mouth of the Fanggu family. The valley has a huge pool of blood. At this moment, the water of the blood pool slowly became dark. "Sir, Nan, it''s not good. The Tenth Hall is opened, and a black river swims across our territory!" A scream came from outside the valley. "Wow!" A man covered in blood floated from the pool of blood. Her eyes were shining. The man''s eyes glared: "Again, this kind of trivial matter, don''t bother me, do your part, and hear your noise, I''ll take your life!" As he spoke, a powerful murderous shot hit the valley. "Yes, yes, Xiao Zhi was wrong!" There was a trembling voice of fear from Gu Wai. Adult Nan then looked up at the sky. "Minghe ancestors?" Nan Nan frowned. In the end, the Lord Nan said nothing, slowly sinking into the depths of the blood pool again. Nature, Ling Xiao heaven. Luck of clouds. Cinnabar Golden Dragon and her mother Fenghuang looked at the black air column in the distance. "The ten hall opened?" Mother Fenghuang solemnly said. "Minghe ancestors? The extreme of Feng Shui, terrific, terrific!" Zhu Sha Jinlong solemnly said. "Ah? Amazing? What do you see?" Mother Phoenix wondered. "Survival in death, Feng Shui world, this Minghe ancestor also wants to transcend his life and achieve immortality, too close! Maybe he can succeed!" Zhu Sha Jinlong solemnly said. "Ah?" Mother Fenghuang fainted. "The extreme of Xiu Feng Shui''s pulse is more extreme than that of Xiu Ji Yin De''s pulse. It needs a lot of atmosphere, then look at it!" Zhu Sha Jinlong took a deep breath. "Really?" Mother Phoenix seemed to understand. Huangzhou, the Bai family. On top of a mountain. Bai Huang frowned and looked at the huge pillar of Qin Guangdian in the distance. Behind Bai Huang, followed by a group of children of the Bai family. "Old ancestors, the Tenth Hall opened, and a river of rivers came straight into my territory," said one of the children. "Minghe ancestors? The ultimate in repairing Feng Shui is really quite the same, but I still underestimated him!" Bai Huang said in a deep voice. "Old ancestors, Xuan Sun studied Feng Shui together, but why can''t I see the intentions of the Minghe ancestors? Ten halls? What''s the use?" Said another boy in white robes. "Because of your Feng Shui, it''s too low!" Bai Huang shook his head. "Oh!" The child nodded in shame. "Minghe ancestors, these ten palaces created everything, even created all order! Atmospheric! Sure enough, I had underestimated him before." Bai Huang sighed again. "So, can he succeed in detachment?" "Unclear, after all, I am not studying Feng Shui, I cannot predict, I hope he can succeed!" Bai Huang solemnly said. "His!" The children of Zhongbai gasped for a while. Everyone knows the abilities of Bai Huang. Although the cultivation of fame is the same, but the knowledge of Bai Huang, through heaven and earth, Feng Shui is even more extraordinary and unpredictable? "Well?" Bai Huang frowned slightly. "What''s wrong, ancestor?" The children asked immediately. "No, at this time, in the past, Pangu should have appeared early. At this moment, it didn''t even appear? The number of days was so huge and indifferent?" Bai Huang was surprised. "Yeah, so much movement, why did Pangu not move?" The children also looked up in surprise. Bai Huang looked slightly heavy. "Gather all the children of repair and transportation, and calculate the number of days with me!" Bai Huang Shen said. "Yes!" A group of children of Pak promised suddenly. As if everyone had guessed something happened. Reluctantly glanced at the black pillars in the distance, Bai Huang stepped, and the peaks at his feet slowly sank into the array below. Bai Huang entered the large family of the Bai family, gave up viewing the ten halls of the Minghe River, summoned his children, and calculated the days. ps: At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 21： Super Large Derivatives Tianqiantian of Daqian World! In a huge palace outside Tiantian. In the hall, there are several thrones. Sitting on the top is Huangdi, on one side are Black Emperor, White Emperor, Red Emperor, and Qingke. On the other side, there are three special people. For the first one, barefoot strong man, rolled up trousers, exudes majestic majesty like a river, the second one has silver hair, the whole body exudes a faint light, and the third one is obscured in darkness. "Yu emperor, holy emperor, bite emperor, why are you here? Others?" Huang Di smiled lightly. "Others, they are on the front line, looking at the strongest world, and now, the detachment of the strongest world is getting stronger and stronger, and everyone is afraid to relax!" Yu Huang, headed, shook his head. "Yes, we belong to different theaters. They can be regarded as representatives sent by each theater. Last time, Emperor Xuantian, no, he was called Emperor Xuanzang. He was in a hurry and didn''t have time to elaborate, Daqian World, our hometown, It s been a long time since I went back. Maybe, in our lifetime, we will end up in this extraterrestrial battlefield. You have returned to Daqian World and tell us what the situation of Daqian World is! The second holy emperor solemnly said. "Yes, our hometown, our home, although we ca nt go back, I m happy to hear you say that even if we die in the future, at least, we use our lives to defend our homeland and our home! "The third bite emperor solemnly said. Looking at the three of them, Huang Di''s face was slumped, and he nodded solemnly. "Although we are not sure, but we feel that our hometown, Daqian World, may be born of our own detachment!" Huang Di solemnly said. "Oh?" The three of them suddenly looked happy. "One life, two games, three Fengshui, four productive yin and five virtues! In these years, the world of Qianqian has developed at a high speed, and five roads have been repaired by Fuxi to the extreme, unable to surpass. Transcendence. Xiuhe, the ancestor of the Minghe River, went to the extreme. As for whether he can transcend, it depends on his fortune! "Huangdi said. "All the way to today, it is true that these years have developed really fast, so if this continues, there will be someone out of it!" Yu Huang said slightly excitedly. "You should have seen something in these thousands of years. Who do you think might be detached?" The Emperor asked. Emperor Huang thought for a while: "Cultivation of yin and morals and repairs have passed. Not to mention, repairing Feng Shui is the ancestor of Minghe!" "Minghe has been dead for many years, but if he can really escape, it is not necessary to live!" Yu Huang nodded expectantly. "What about the name of the practice?" The holy emperor asked. "Practice your name, Emperor Bai!" Huang Di affirmed. "He? The emperor''s clan deserved it!" Yu Huang nodded solemnly. "What about life?" "Death, there are three people for the peak, Win, Dijun, Zhongshan!" "Oh?" "Win, Bai Ye of the Bai Family! Do you remember Yu Huang?" Huangdi asked. "Bo Yi? Can I not remember? A very special case of the Bo family. At that time, I borrowed water from the Bo family to help him. Bo Yi offered to help him. At that time, I saw that he had the heart of an emperor. Later, before I traveled to heaven and heaven, and prepared to give the world to him, he didn''t want to! He deserved to be peerless. "Yu Huang praised. "Of course he doesn''t want to. If he wants your country, maybe he can only reach your height in a lifetime, and then come to Tiantiantian again?" Huangdi laughed. "Huh!" Yu Huang nodded. "Furthermore, with the support of the Bai family, Bai Ye can go further!" Yu Huang added. "He is the best in the world!" Huang Di affirmed. "Dijun? The demon heaven?" The Emperor asked. "That''s right, it''s him. Dijun hides deeply. Although he can compete for the world, I always feel that he is better to win than Zhongshan!" Huang Di thought for a while. "Oh? Who is this Zhongshan person? Emperor Xuanzang even goes back to help him?" Yuhuang asked. "He? Hehe!" Huang Di smiled bitterly. "What?" The three questioned. "Nothing can''t be said, in fact, the five of us were forced back to heaven by Zhongshan!" Huangdi smiled bitterly. "Oh?" "He is only over two thousand years old. Today, the world of thousands is absolutely important. He entertained the celestial courts, won the ancestor of the fox, the Pangu treasure, beheaded Hongjun, and forced me out. The burial house is a lawless, unruly and unruly. Soaring! "Huang Di admired. "Only two thousand years old?" Eater said unexpectedly. Huang Di looked at the Emperor''s Road: "Yes, by the way, your descendants seem to be working under Zhongshan." "Uh? Really?" The Emperor was slightly surprised. "Also, the Holy Emperor, looks like your heir, calling Xuan Yuan, seems to be a friend of Zhongshan!" Huang Di said. "Oh?" The Holy Emperor was also slightly surprised. "He''s the grandmother''s heavenly court, and Heiner is a hundred." He was more than two thousand years old, struggling to his current status step by step. Tiger ancestors were also burned with starting fire. "Said Huangdi. "Shihuo? He has been inherited from the ancestors?" Yu Huang said with joy. "Aren''t the ancestors dead?" The other two were also surprised. "Unclear. But Dasao is very different. Qi Yunyun sea, there are two 19-clawed air sharks like dragons, can''t see through." Huang Di shook his head. "Nineteen Claws?" Everyone looked at each other. "You will tell us everything about Zhongshan!" Yu Huang solemnly said. Then, Huang Di told Zhongshan''s growth again. "This Zhongshan is truly extraordinary!" Yu Huang finally took a deep breath. "There is the Arugu family. However, the Arugu family is very low-key, and we have not had much time to contact. "Said Huangdi. "Boom ~~~. ~~~. ~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, there was a tremor in the hall where everyone was talking. "What''s going on? The strongest world has waged a war?" Emperor Yan''s face changed. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly, and a large number of powerful men rushed out of the hall. There are also a dozen people outside the main hall. At this moment, they are looking in the same direction. Here, it looks like an endless dark place. In the darkness, a weird platform like a floating island. The platform shines softly and resists the invasion of the surrounding darkness. Everything in the world is dark, but in one direction, it looks as if it has Some of them are bright and faint, and you can see countless twisted stars. The stars are twisted, but the huge number is like wrapping a large area into a sphere. From a macro perspective, the sphere is half dark and half bright, as if A Tai Chi Yin-Yang ball. Seeing that sphere, the eyes of every man and woman all showed a yearning color. "Is it from the world?" The Holy Emperor bit his lips and whispered softly. Although the sound is very light, anyone can hear it, and he is unwilling and sincere to the world. "No, how could that shock be transmitted? You know, we are here and Daqian World, but through ''Wo Ji, ah, everything is nothing, except for the detached, no one can make a movement in the Wou!" His face changed. "The detached? Did the first detached wake up? He is conquering the world of a thousand?" The Holy Emperor''s face changed. "No, you see!" Suddenly Huang Di stopped everyone nervous and pointed to somewhere in the world. "Oh? That''s a black pillar? Extending from Daqian world?" The emperor frowned. "Feng Shui!" A voice came from behind Huang Di and others. The head is a hero who comes out of the world. "Feng Shui? The Ten Halls of the Minghe River is open?" Huang Di smiled. "Minghe?" Yu Huang and others suddenly took a deep breath, showing joy. In the distance, ten pillars popped out suddenly, and ten black pillars popped out, suddenly at the top, spreading out in all directions. Gradually, the extended black areas at the tops of the ten pillars are connected to each other and envelop the world. It seems like a black halo around the world outside Daqian. "call!" The black halo slowly separated from the world. Gradually separated from the world of thousands, but after separation, it is still black, like a giant ball. The world of Daqian was exposed again, and the world of Daqian returned to its original state, as if it had never changed. However, in the dark Promise on the other side, there is a huge black ball. Although it is a black ball, the faint emission-floating astronomy-is the same as the reflection of the black pearl, so people can be sure of its existence. In the Promise, there is another huge sphere? "This is it?" Huang Di surprised. "This?". Not only Huangdi, everyone in Tianwaitian looked at the black ball suddenly. "Feng Shui is here!" The face of the Feng Shui master changed. "What? You know?" Everyone looked at him. "It turns out that this is the Ten Temples of the Minghe River, terrific, the great ancestors of the Minghe River!" The Feng Shui master exclaimed. "What the **** is going on, you say?" Everyone asked. "Feng Shui division''s derivative world, have you heard of it?" Said Feng Shui division explained. "Yes, Huang Di, who can simulate many strange environments, nodded. "This is the derivative world, but the ten halls of the Minghe ancestors are too fierce. It spawns the whole ''Da Qian Qian Shi,''" said the Feng Shui master. "What? Derived from a thousand worlds?" Everyone''s face changed. What else can everyone say at this moment? Feng Shui''s spawning of a local environment is already amazing. His Styx River spawns the whole world? "Furthermore, the Styx River still spawns a thousand worlds in the Promise. Do you understand what he means?" The Feng Shui master was excited. "Turn the derivative world into the real world-floating astronomy-the real world. Heihe wants to create Tai Chi?" Everyone held his breath. "Yes, create Tai Chi. If it succeeds, Minghe will surrender his life, he will be resurrected, he will become the first survivor in the Daqian world, and he will live forever!" Feng Shui division was excited. "Artifically created Tai Chi in the Promise? He became the new master of Tai Chi, transcending the fetters of life?" Everyone clenched their fists and looked forward to the super-large derivative world of Minghe in the distance! ps: It''s the end of the month. Is there a monthly pass? (To be continued). .. v14 Chapter 22： City King, Byeon Castle King, Equality King! Outside the city hall! Ten black dragon-shaped rivers swim in all directions. Similarly, information summarized by Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Xiao Wang, and others also gathered from Wang Jingwen. "A hundred dragon rivers, swim the world?" Wang Jingwen was surprised. "Master, what do you mean?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "Just in Gangcai, a hundred black dragon rivers have traveled across fifteen continents and 540 territory!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. "Ah? So fast?" Luo Xingchen surprised. "call!" Suddenly, outside the city hall, above the ten dragon rivers, a violent wind blew suddenly, and the violent wind was locked over the big river, as if the Long River was swimming, converging from a distance. "Whoo!" "Whoo!" ......... The howling wind blows directly into the central city hall area. The city hall was originally covered with black gas, forming giant pillars, which penetrated the sky and the wind came, and the black gas pillars sprang up like a tornado storm. Although the strong wind was locked in the urban temple group, the aftermath was not small, and the surrounding area suddenly blew away sand and stones. "Back!" Wang Jingwen yelled. "Yes!" Okuma''s army retreated. The gale rages on the city halls, and more and more black gas is blown away. "Master, will Emperor Tian be all right?" Luo Xingchen worried. "Well. ~~ ... ~~~ .... ~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and a powerful air flow blasted to all directions. The Okuma army was blown out under this airflow. "Roar!" The army shouted, slammed the wind, and fell to the ground. The sky was filled with gravel, sand and mist. However, the gale suddenly disappeared at this moment. The falling star dust waved the dust around. "The wind has stopped?" Luo Xingchen wondered. "Remove the dust!" Wang Jingwen said. "Yes!" A crowd of generals came to his rescue. For a while, the spells started to blow away the fumes of dust. Clean up the surrounding environment. The environment was cleaned up and the interior was quickly exposed. "Where is the City Hall?" Someone exclaimed. "Isn''t there a lot of temples before? Why?" "It''s flat? How is this possible?" The generals exclaimed. Wang Jingwen watched this scene calmly. "Come!" Wang Jingwen called. Soon, several officials approached Wang Jingwen. "Transfer everything here to the Lingxiao heaven." Wang Jingwen ordered. "Yes!" "Others, guard the Quartet, no outsiders should approach this open area, let alone anyone who dares to approach, kill!" Wang Jingwen ordered. "Yes!" The Metropolis Palace Group disappeared, not only the Metropolis Palace Group, the Wheel Palace, the Yan Luo Palace, the Five Officials Palace, the Ten Palaces almost disappeared, as if they had disappeared in a thousand worlds. Even the hundred dragon rivers that originally swam the earth dried up suddenly, and the black water disappeared. Zhong Shan, Mr. Corpse, and Nianyouyou stood in the city hall. Watching the changes around. What the outside world sees, the inside can also see it. Until the end, there is a strong wind, and many people cannot see the outside world. "Oh!" The doors of the Metropolis Hall are closing! "How''s the refining?" Zhong Shan looked at Nianyouyou. "Not so good at refining!" Nianyou frowned. "Dripping blood!" Zhong Shan said directly. "Uh? Hmm!" Nianyouyou immediately forced a drop of essence blood into the city palace seal. "Oh!" The city palace seal suddenly exuded a blackish gas, straight into the palm of the mind, and in a blink of an eye, the palm of the city palace became unremarkable. "How?" Zhongshan asked. Nianyouyou looked a little strange: "It seems, it seems to have been refined!" "Uh?" Zhongshan slightly smiled and said, "Also, you are a descendant of Minghe, you don''t need to refine it!" Mr. Corpse is constantly analyzing the information from Daqian World "Heaven Emperor, the letter from Ling Xiaotian Ting, the ten halls have all disappeared!" Mr. Zong solemnly said. "Disappeared?" Zhong Shan looked slightly condensed. "Well, the hundred dragon-shaped black rivers dried up, the wind stopped, and the ten halls disappeared!" Mr. Zong solemnly said. "Oh!" The previously closed door slowly opened, and a golden light went straight into the city hall. Jin Guang circled around the city hall, and immediately stared at Nianyouyou. Quickly fired toward Nianyou. "call out!" Zhong Shan immediately stood in front of Nianyouyou. Jin Guang seemed to be spiritual, and immediately passed Zhongshan. "Zhongshan, I don''t think it''s malicious, it''s all right!" Nianyouyou said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan just let it go. Jinguang shot into Nianyou''s eyebrows instantly, and Nianyou slowly closed her eyes. "call!" Nianyouyou''s body was suddenly full of golden light. The original gorgeous golden maiden clothes changed suddenly and became a black robe. Even more, the top of Nianyou''s head suddenly appeared a dark golden flat sky crown. "King of the city!" Mr. Dead solemnly said. Open your eyes slowly and slowly. "I am now the king of the city! I feel that with every move I can control Dujiadian," said Xiyouyou. "Well, that''s good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Let''s go out to the hall first!" Zhongshan said. The three nodded and walked out of the city hall. Outside the city hall, there is still a black air enveloping the city hall groups, and the black air pillars that are completely clear are still there. However, with everyone''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see through. The world is slightly bright, and the urban temples are like an island at this moment. Outside the island, the endless Black Sea is rolling. Above the surface of the Black Sea, strong winds blow across it, blowing the Black Sea out of various shapes. And these black seawater, like jelly, generally condense all kinds of things, mountains, trees, animals, people, and even cities. "This is it?" Zhongshan wondered. "This is a world of heaven and earth condensed by the power of feng shui. Moreover, it should be an urban territory simulated near here!" Said Nianyouyou. "Well! This is the power of Feng Shui to condense a new world!" Zhong Shan nodded Shen Shen. "This is it?" Mr. Zombie looked weird. "What''s wrong?" Zhong Shan asked. "The ancestor''s breath, how could it be, this is the ancestor of my burial ancestor?" Mr. Zhe was surprised. "The ancestor of the funeral?" Zhongshan wondered. "Boom!" In the distance, over the Black Sea, after a loud noise, countless dark clouds shrouded, and a crack was gradually separated from it. "Oh!" As the crack opened, a vast and unparalleled eye looked down at Cang Sheng. "Eye of days?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Ancestral, ancestor''s breath?" Mr. Zhu exulted. "Is it the number of days at the funeral?" Nianyou wondered. "Which nut!" The bell suddenly swayed in Mr. Corpse''s hand, However, the eyes of the distant days did not react at all. "No!" Mr. Corpse frowned. "I don''t," said Mr. Zou, a mantra that was incomprehensible to others. The spell turned into a tangible black rune, which flew out of Mr. Corpse''s mouth, and shot directly into the eye of the distant day, but the eye of the day still had no response. "Fake? Fake?" Mr. Corpse suddenly became frustrated. "Mr. Corpse, you said that eye, like your ancestor to the funeral?" Nianyouyou asked. "It''s not like, it''s exactly the same as the family record, the breath is the same, but ..." ...! "Mr. Corpse said bitterly. "No, that''s fake, it''s the force of Feng Shui, condensed and integrated into this world!" Nianyouyou said. "The power of Feng Shui?" "Huh!" Nianyou nodded. Suddenly, Mr. Corpse suddenly realized, and then smiled bitterly: "I understand! I finally understand!" "What?" Zhongshan asked. "The minister understands why the ancestral teachings of the funeral family that year allowed the offspring to stop resentment of the Heihe ancestors!" Mr. Shi said with a bitter smile. "Why?" "The old ancestors of the Minghe River rebelled against the days. Oh, he was not against the days of my burial family. At that time, he was only to perfect the Feng Shui array. He played against the number of days of the burial family. He just dug out the various structures and secrets of the days of the burial family. In World War I, it was for today''s ten palaces! "Said Mr. Shi with a bitter smile. "What do you mean, the ancestors of Minghe were completely capable of slaying the burial house?" Zhong Shan Shensheng asked. "Although the minister should not doubt the ancestors, but this is probably true. At that time, Heihe played against my burial family. He won, and it is possible to kill my burial family. But he did not. He seriously damaged my burial family. For research days only, after the study, the days of my burial family were released. Maybe this is the ''grace of non-killing''. Maybe this is the ancestral pedigree of the past generations. Do nt hate the ancestors of Minghe! "Mr. Corpse looked complex. Looking at the simulated days in the distance, Mr. Corpse was bitter for a while. Powerful Styx Ancestor! "Ang. ~~. ~. ~~~~~~~~~!" There was a huge sound of dragon groaning underground. Suddenly, a black dragon emerged below the earth. On the forehead of the dragon, there are two big golden characters. "city!" The black dragon head reads slowly and slowly floats up into the sky. City King, read long! "Ang ~~. ~~~~~~~. ~~~~!" Suddenly, a huge dragon yin came from deep in the distant sea ", Vaguely, a huge phantom was seen by Zhong Shan. It s also a huge black dragon with two golden characters ǡ A woman wearing a black dragon robe and wearing a crown of peace is also standing above the dragon head of Wucheng. The woman held the dragon''s horns and looked around the four sides with cold eyes, and gradually looked at the dragon standing at Nianyouyou. "King of the city, slave Qinghui?" "Ang ~~ ~~~ ~~~!" It was another huge dragon groan, and as the Black Sea roared, another huge black dragon phantom rose to the sky. On the forehead of the dragon, the two characters "equality" "King of equality, Mozi?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. On the third dragon head, the look of coldness was exactly the sage Mo Zi whom Zhong Shan had seen. "Mo Zi resigned from the holy place in Yangjian, originally for the Minghe Ten Temples. Mo Zi is actually the master of the Palace of Equality?" Mr. Zhe was surprised. ps: Outbreak tomorrow, ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 23： Ten Halls Together "Feige Zhugan looked at the Wangyang Black Sea, and the Black Sea formed a frozen mountain." The city, people, and animals were stunned for a moment. "This water can also become fine?" Zhugan surprised. "Stupid, this is from the ten halls!" Fei Du counted off. "Hey, I''m joking too!" Zhugan immediately stroked the ignorance and cleared the boundaries. "Zhong Shan said that to enter the earth, his cultivation is the key. He is about to reach it. Finally, we help him get things done!" Fei said. "I know, don''t you just protect that mud Buddha? Rest assured. You and I have a **** in your hands, who dares to fight?" Said Zhugan. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~!" Not far away, there was a sudden dragon yin. A huge black dragon lifted the mud bodhisattva and slowly rose up. "Black Dragon? Fat brother, did you see that? The black dragon seems to have a word on it!" Zhugan asked. "Runner, the word runner on the faucet!" Yan Luodian. The gate of the Temple of Heaven was closed tightly, and among the hall stood the Emperor Yan Luo, the King of the Tibetan Plateau, and the Sixteen Men. Yan Luo Tianzi stood at the forefront and was full of momentum. Shiliu''s heart made the same cooperation to release momentum, as if suppressing the Jizo king. Yan Luotianzi sneered at the corner of his mouth. The King of Jizo? Come at this last moment? What are you doing here? Yan Luo Tianzi doesn''t need to guess that the Feng Shui battle is about to start, and the King of the Tibetan Plateau is here to take the throne. The same as Yan Luodian, Yan Luotianzi''s understanding of Yan Luodian is definitely not able to catch up with the Emperor of Tibet. Although the Shiliu Xinshi respected the King of the Tibetan Plateau, he had already surrendered Yan Luo Tianzi in his heart. After all, Yan Luo Tianzi was the former King Yan Luo. The King of Jizo was not annoyed, he stood aside and waited patiently. "boom!" The door of the temple opened suddenly. A golden light suddenly shot into the hall. Seeing Jin Guang, Yan Luo Tianzi had a joy on his face. "call out!" Jin Guang turned around in the hall and suddenly shot at the Jizo in the corner. "How come?" Yan Luotianzi''s face changed. "call out!" Luo Tianzi blocked in front of the King of the Tibetan Plateau. "call!" Jin Guang suddenly stopped. Bypass Yan Luo Tianzi and shoot at the King of the Tibetan Plateau. "Miscellaneous, I am King Yan Luo!" Yan Luo Tianzi roared anxiously. Yan Luo Tianzi grabbed Jin Guang. She Guang seemed to be weak, but suddenly a terrifying force broke out. "boom!" Under this great force, Yan Luotianzi came out abruptly, landed, and even retreated seven or eight steps to stand firm. With blood on his lips, Yan Luo Tianzi wondered: "Why? Why choose him? Although there is no Yan Luo Dianyin, but you can feel the breath on me, I am the king of Yan Luo!" But Jin Guang didn''t bother Yan Luo Tianzi at all, but instantly got into the heart of the King of the Tibetan Plateau. The King of the Tibetan Plateau suddenly burst into golden light. Then, the Jizo King''s uncle changed into a black dragon robe. Wearing a crown of peace. A high spirit emanated. "Meet the King Yan Luo!" A lot of heart made this respectful. "Why? Why?" Yan Luo Tianzi wondered. The Jizo King stepped out of Yan Luodian. "Ang ~~~~~~~~ .... ~~~~~!" A black dragon lifted the Tibetan King slowly. The head has two big characters of Chan Chan Chan, "Yan Luo" King Yan Luo! King of Jizo! "Yan Luo Dianyin? You stole my Yan Luo Dianyin?" Yan Luo Tianzi suddenly woke up and screamed. It''s a pity that it is now over. Morihiro Hall. In the hall of Qin Guang, stood Zhao Tiansha, Zhao Tianci, father and son, and an old monster in Heishan. The old monster in Montenegro stood on the side without interruption. In the hall, the father and son are now holding a big seal together. The two frowned as they faced each other. "Oh!" Outside the hall, a golden light suddenly shot into the hall. She Guang circled around the hall and suddenly flew to the father and son. Fly to Zhao Tiansha for a while, fly to Zhao Tianci for a while! "Tianci, what do you want to do?" Zhao Tiansha said in a deep voice. "Father, this King Qin Guang, please ask your father to think twice!" Zhao Tianci frowned. "Why, do you want to be a father?" Zhao Tiansha said coldly. "Father, these days, the baby should have said it. Before leaving, Mr. Shui Jing gave me the word ''Careful''. I hope my father can also be cautious. This Qin Guangdian seal was returned to the father. The child does not want to disobey his father, nor does he want his father to go astray. Father, be careful! "Zhao Tianci solemnly said. After Zhao Tianci spoke, he loosened his hands gently. On the one hand, the old monster in Montenegro was anxious, but in the end, the old monster in Montenegro didn''t dare to plug in. "call!" Zhao Tiansha took Qin Guangdian''s seal. When he took a deep look at his son, Jin Guang finally set his target and shot into Zhao Tiansha''s eyebrow flame. "call!" Zhao Tianshou''s whole body suddenly burst into golden light, his original clothes suddenly turned into a dragon robe. Wearing a Tianping crown, Zhao Tiansha stepped out of the hall. "Ang ~~. ~~~~~. ~~~~~!" Stepping on the black dragon with Qin Guang, the word, slowly floated up. "Sir, you just became King of Qin Guang just now, so, can''t you exclude all hidden dangers?" The old demon of Montenegro looked complicated. Looking at Zhao Tiansha on the dragon''s head, Zhao Tianci took a deep breath and was silent for a while: "He, after all, is my father!" "Uh?" The old demon of Montenegro froze. Chujiang Hall! There are more than a dozen figures standing in the Chujiang Palace. Mr. Youming, Taiyi, Lu Ya, and Taiyi''s subordinates, such as deities, ghost cars, and Jimeng. "God Emperor, how can we get to the underworld?" Mr. Nether looked complex. "Yes, mustn''t the sage of the sun enter the hell?" Several subordinates wondered. "Is it the sun?" Lu Ya recalled suddenly. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Taiyi in doubt. After glancing at the land pressure, he nodded too much: "There is an array of telegrams transmitted to the sun in this sun. When you enter the Chujiang Hall, you don''t have to worry about the number of days covered, because the ten halls can block the days! "Oh?" Everyone was surprised. At this moment, a golden light suddenly shot into the hall, rotated in the hall, and suddenly, into the bloodline of Mr. Nether. Mr. Ning''s body was full of golden light, and the black robe suddenly turned into a dragon robe, wearing a flat sky crown. "Go out! Maybe you can see your so-called father!" Tai Yixie laughed. "Yes!" Mr. Nether nodded. Out of Chujiang Hall. "expensive!" A black dragon suddenly lifted Mr. Nether to the sky. Taishan Hall! There are three people standing in the Taishan Hall, Wei Taizhong holding a small fan. A sage of Xiyangtian in a white robe. There is another, a heroic woman, a woman in armor, holding a **** sword in her hand, no different from an ordinary woman, but with a pair of horns on her head. Red eyes. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize it at a glance. This is Wei Yinglan, who used to call his aunt grandfather all the time, and the leader of the Second Army of the Great Army, Wei Yinglan. "Three grandpas, how did you get him here?" Ying Lan glanced at Xiyangtian Saint. Xi Yangtian smiled bitterly. "Yinglan, rest assured, he is not malicious to us!" Wei Taizhong said immediately. "Okay!" Ying Lan nodded. "By the way, Yinglan, it seems that this time in the ten halls, Tiandi also participated. Will you see Tiandi at that time?" Wei Taizhong said immediately. "Ah?" Ying Lan''s face changed. "call!" A golden light suddenly shot outside the hall. Without hesitation, she shot into Ying Lan''s eyebrows instantly. "call!" When the golden light of the whole body was released, Ying Lan suddenly changed into a dragon robe and wore a flat crown. "Go out!" Wei Taizhong said. "But?" Wei Yinglan suddenly became embarrassed. "Go, sometimes you have to face it!" Wei Taizhong comforted. Wei Yinglan''s expression changed for a while, and his mouth finally said, "Well, when I do, I will pretend not to know them!" Having said that, Wei Yinglan stepped out of the hall. "expensive!" Another black dragon, holding Wei Yinglan, soared into the sky. Song Emperor Hall. The blue hand holds a nose sword. Wearing a dragon robe and a Pingtian crown, he stepped out of the Song Emperor''s Hall step by step. A black dragon rose with blue flying sky. In His Royal Highness Song, there was a group of Heipao people, apparently subordinates of Lan. Emperor Song, Blue! Palace of the Five Elements. The saint prince reincarnates the world, behind Gu Xuanji in a dragon robe. During the step, a black dragon flew up with the ancient mystery. Out of the ten halls. Although separated by an infinite distance. However, at this moment, it seems that these ten ghost images can be seen everywhere. Metropolis entrance. Zhong Shan took Mr. Corpse and looked at the scene intently. The sky, a vast heavenly eye. The eyes of the sky overlook the world, and in its ten directions, ten huge black dragons float. There is a master of the ten halls at each station above. King Qin Guang ... Zhao Tiansha! King Chujiang "Mr. Nether! Emperor Song "Blue! The five sense kings ... the ancient mystery! King Yan Luo ... King of Tibet! King of the City ... Nu Qinghui! King Taishan "One Wei Yinglan! "King of the City" King of equality ... Mozi! Runner King ... Mud Bodhisattva! Across the vast Black Sea, the owners of the Ten Halls looked at each other. For a while, the scene was extremely cold. The Lord of the Ten Halls was completely exposed to this day. Each other has heard of each other, and each other has studied each other. I do nt know what kind of sparks will eventually collide ps: Outbreak tomorrow, for monthly ticket support! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 24： Take the fortune of the world (the first, ask for a monthly pass!) Styx derived world! Eyes of days, overlooking the world! The Lord of the Ten Palaces, all stepped on a black dragon to float in the sky. The ten halls are too far apart, but the ten black dragon ghosts seem to cover the world. Outside the city hall, Zhong Shan squinted and looked at each figure. Speaking of which, Zhongshan knows all the masters of the ten halls. Didn''t expect to be together at this moment? Zhong Shanhui smiled when she saw Wei Yinglan with a special horn. Seeing the ancient mystery of resurrection, Zhongshan showed a hint of curiosity. Seeing Mozi who abandoned the throne and became King of Equality, Zhong Shan looked slightly condensed. Seeing A Nose, the blue of the sword, Zhong Shan''s brows frowned slightly, and there was a deep dignity in his eyes. "Mr. Corpse!" Zhongshan cried. "The minister is here!" Cried Mr. Corpse immediately. "The eye of that day is a copy of the eye of your funeral. Presumably, you know a lot about it?" Zhong Shan asked. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. The "Plan of the Styx River" may begin soon, you look and hold the eyes of days! "Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse ordered. In the sky, the Lord of the Ten Palaces looked at each other. For a while, they saw complexity in each other. After all, there are many people who are familiar with each other. However, no one knows what will happen next. The eyes of the days shaping the sky can only find the answer in the eyes of each other. Wei Yinglan looked to Mr. Nether in the distance, that is, the former Zhongshan Yizi, Zhong Nineteen, and one of the culprits of Wei Yinglan''s death in Xiaoqian World. "Heng!" Wei Yinglan sneered at Mr. Nether. Mr. Nether didn''t care and ignored. Nianyouyou looked at Nu Qinghui in the distance with a complex expression. "Master, are you King of Wucheng? When will it happen?" Nianyouyou was surprised. Nu Qinghui looked at Nianyou with a slightly complex expression, and finally shook her head gently, saying nothing. Mo Zi looked at the Tibetan King with a slightly complicated expression. "King Yan Luo? Sitting in Yan Luo Hall for tens of thousands of years, you finally squeezed Yan Luo Tianzi down!" Mozi looked coldly. The Jizo King nodded to Mozi and said, "You hide too!" Mo Zi looked indifferent and said nothing. Lan, Zhao Tiansha and Gu Xuanji didn''t say much. Suddenly a voice uttered in the void: "Dear everyone!" "Huh?" Everyone looked around. The one who made the sound was the runner king, the mud bodhisattva? Nianyou''s expression changed, as if he realized something, and looked at Mud Buddha with a cold face. "Twelve million years ago, the ancestors created this hall and laid out today''s situation. At this point, the Fengshui masters of the world have withered and repaired Fengshui''s pulse, which is much weaker than other pulses. You should know? . "Mud Bodhisattva, what identity do you have?" Nianyou said coldly. From the beginning of the mud bodhisattva, the chanting affirmed Zhong Shan''s speculation. The mud bodhisattva also concealed the aunt and concealed a lot. Mud Bodhisattva looked at the thoughts and took a deep breath: "Underneath, the Lord of the Runners, the tenth disciple of the ancestors of the Minghe River!" "Huh?" Nianyouyou''s face changed. Lord of the runners, tenth disciple reincarnation? Reincarnation? "It was only in the last hundred years that I have awakened to the past life. The Lord of the Ten Halls may be like my old brother and sister, right?" Mud Boss looked at everyone. "call!" Everyone suddenly looked at each other. Obviously, I also want to find other reincarnations of Hades. However, other people''s expressions are unchanged, and they obviously do not intend to reveal their identities. Mud Boss looked at the crowd and nodded his head: "Master gave me an explanation. If you are a reincarnation of your brother and sister, you should obey the order of the Supreme Master. As for the non-brother and sister reincarnation, Wanger will do his best for the world!" "Oh?" Everyone looked at Mud Bodhisattva. Unexpectedly, this time is actually the outline of the mud bodhisattva general. "Twelve million years ago, Master s layout was no longer a world of thousands, but in the endless world. Master Feng Shui''s interpretation of this world, Master controlled the true meaning of space supernatural power. It is ''virtual and real evolution'' that interprets the illusion into the real thing, or blurs the real thing and disappears. That is the conversion of Wuji and Taiji! "Said Mubo. The crowd listened patiently. "This derivative world is an illusory world, but it has already taken shape. Master''s goal is to translate this illusory world into a real world, from endless to taiji, to create taiji!" Mud Buddha affirmed. "Creating Tai Chi?" Nianyou wondered. "Presumably, everyone''s status already knows what is the" four worlds, "and the number of lives covers the four worlds. If the master created a world beyond the four worlds, he would be beyond the" fate "to achieve the latest detachment and achieve longevity. Immortal. "Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. After finishing the mud bodhisattva, all the people looked indifferent. "I don''t care what you have and what you think. This is the last shock of Feng Shui. I hope everyone will work hard. This effort is not only for Master, but also for the world. Only Master is detached, Da Qian. The world will live with immortality, "said the bodhisattva solemnly. Everyone took a deep breath and looked solemn. ", "What are you going to do?" Nianyou asked. After glancing at it, the mud Buddha frowned slightly, but soon calmed down. "For 12 million years, the dying of Feng Shui''s pulse has actually been promoted by the Master in one year. The masters of cultivation set ''Qi Yun'', the masters of yin and meritocracy, the set of merits, and the master of lunatics, and I Feng Shui''s pulse gathers the fortune of 12 million years, which is enough! "Mud Buddha took a deep breath. "Fortune?" "Yes, the fortune of Daqian World! I''ll wait for each temple. When Jin Guang entered the eyebrows, I should have realized the beauty of each temple. Let me mobilize the strength of the ten halls to receive the endless ''Luck of Fortune''." Help the ancestors resurrect. "Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. "First help Heihe revive? Then?" Asked the Tibetan King Shen Sheng. The Mud Boss looked at the King of Jizo, and his expression condensed: "Then, just leave it to me!" Everyone looked at Mud Buddha slightly, but in the end, no one disputed. Although everyone has their own careful thoughts, most of the things outside the sky are known, so at this moment, even if they have their own ambitions, they are all suppressed, and everything is dominated by those who are detached from the world. "Let''s get started!" Mu Bo Shen said. "Ang ~~. ~~~~~ .... ~~~~!" Ten black dragons roared loudly. Long Yin rang through the derivative circles all afternoon. The ten black dragons, suddenly changing golden light, huge shed light, shuttled through the void, and gradually formed a golden sphere, enveloping the area occupied by the ten black dragons. For a time, it was like a huge golden dome in the sky. Within the golden dome, ten black dragons suddenly opened their mouths and spit out a dark golden energy. Ten dark golden energy rivers crashed together, condensing into another sphere, like the egg yolk of a giant egg. "This is fortune, Nianyouyou said, looking at the growing dark golden sphere. "Heilong led the ten palaces to draw the fortune from the world of Daqian? The Heihe River was resurrected from here?" Asked the Tibetan King Shen Sheng. "Yes, everyone, feel free to manipulate the ten halls to extract luck!" Mud Bodhi nodded. Looking at Mud Bodhisattva, I always feel that Mud Bodhisattva has nothing to hide, but at this moment there is no evidence and it is hard to say much. I can only look at Mud Bodhisattva alertly. Outside the city hall. Zhong Shan looked at the huge egg body under the eyes of Tian Shu with a complex look. "Heavenly, this egg-shaped giant mask seems to be compatible with the whole world. The god''s knowledge cannot be detected at all!" Mr. Frow frowned. "Wait for Arsenic!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Chujiang Palace entrance. Too cold looking at the huge egg body. "Father, this egg is very evil, and the child''s sense of mind cannot even penetrate into the slightest!" Lu Ya worried. "Wait a second!" "But you can''t monitor Mr. Nether at all now. In case?" Lu Ya worried. Tai Yi squinted his eyes and said, "He dare not do anything!" "Ok!" Great world. Urban territory. Wang Jingwen guarded the vacant lot where the City Hall disappeared. "My lord, look, something is coming out of that dry Longhe!" Luo Xingchen exclaimed. Originally, among the ten dry rivers, countless dark golden energies suddenly appeared. The dark golden energy rushed into the open space of the city hall frantically. But rushing into it, the dark golden energy suddenly disappeared. "This is, luck? A lot of luck?" Wang Jingwen was surprised. The fortunes gathered, a hundred dragon rivers shuttled through countless fortunes, and rushed into the area of ??the original ten halls crazy, then disappeared. "Reported ~~. ~~~~!" An official rushed to Wang Jingwen''s side. "What''s wrong?" Wang Jingwen wondered. "Master Qilu, the Jinyiwei from the sixteenth place in the city, reported that the mortals in the Quartet were drowsy, suddenly suddenly lost energy, and even fell asleep immediately!" The official respected. "Report!" "Mr. Qi Qi, letter from Ling Xiaotianting, the world between the nine continents, the world between the six continents, all mortals and beasts everywhere, all languished and lethargic!" "Drowsy? Mortal? The whole world?" Luo Xingchen surprised. "It''s the consequence of extracting fortune, this is just mortal!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. "Report!" "Lord Qi, the letter from the Ling Xiao heaven court, all the world''s sixteen continents, all mortals are drowsy, and the Jindan period repairers in all parts of the world are drowsy and drowsy!" "Report!" "Master Qilu, the letter from Ling Xiaotianting, the world''s sixteen continents, Jin Dan period practitioners are all lethargic, Yuan Yuan infant practitioners everywhere are starting to feel weak and lethargic!" "Master?" Luo Xingchen looked worriedly at Wang Jingwen. "Don''t worry, the ancestors of the Minghe River will not be able to extract all the fortunes of the world! And, the sleeping person will eventually wake up." Wang Jingwen shook his head. ps: First change, ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 25： Super alert, big crisis! (Second more, ask for a monthly pass!) "Lord Qi, the letter from Ling Xiaotianting, the world''s fifteen continents, the emperor''s realm practitioners are all drowsy, and the emperor''s realm practitioners in all places are starting to feel weak and sleepy! News kept coming, and Wang Jingwen calmly analyzed. Right now, in the Longhe River, the world fortune is constantly being extracted "Sir Kai Qi, urban territory, sleepy practitioners, has stopped increasing!" An official surprised. "It''s over? Just over! If you don''t stop, our generals will not be able to bear it. The generals will go to sleep. What kind of general is that?" Luo Xingchen laughed. On the one hand, Wang Jingwen shook his head and frowned deeply. Did it stop? No, because in the Long River, the world fortune is still being drawn. Dark golden fortunes rolled in. Wang Jingwen looked dignified, but did not express any opinion. "Report ~~. ~~~~ Urgent report ~. ~~~. ~~!" An official rushed straight up in a panic. Anxious, even the shoes ran away. "Hurry up, what kind of system!" Luo Xingchen''s face sank. Wang Jingwen waved his hand to stop the falling star dust from falling. After all, after such a panic, something must have happened. "Super alert, Lingxiao heaven, ..." ...! "The official opened his mouth to say. "Live!" Wang Jingwen''s face changed. Stardust fell aside astonished. "Oh!" Wang Jingwen turned over and took out a palace. "Come and talk!" Wang Jingwen drank. "Yes, yes!" The official exclaimed! The two entered the hall, "Oh!" The door of the hall closed. Super alert? The falling star dust showed a strange color. Not only did the falling star dust, the generals around him also looked at the hall in horror. Super alert? Never heard of it? The highest alert, not the first alert? When is there an extra grade? Recalling the expression of Wang Jingwen just now, all of them suddenly felt in their hearts. Among the temples. "Super alert? What''s going on?" Wang Jingwen asked immediately. "Sir and grandma, the Xiaoxiao heaven court came to report urgently. The drowsiness of the monks has stopped, but the Yangzhou Beizhou and the Yinzhou Beizhou have not stopped and continue, and the speed is more violent. Beizhou Sorry, Renxian has fallen asleep! "Said the official in horror. "What? Fifteen continents, and only two North continents continue?" Wang Jingwen''s face changed. "Yes!" The man horrified. Wang Jingwen''s face changed for a while. "Well!" Wang Jingwen stepped out of the hall. "Master, what happened?" Luo Xingchen and others gathered around immediately. In the hall, the messenger was about to come out. "You are not allowed out of the hall, stay in the hall and wait for me to inform!" Wang Jingwen yelled at the reporter. "Yes!" The man said blankly. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed shut, blocking the man inside. "Left sixteen military command!" Wang Jingwen yelled. "Subordinates are here!" A soldier came forward. "Lead the Sixteenth Army and guard the hall. No one is allowed to approach, there are those who dare to approach, let alone kill!" Wang Jingjia stared. "Yes!" The soldier was called suddenly. "The official inside must not let him come out and communicate with others. If he finds it, let him kill him!" Wang Jingwen yelled. "Yes!" The other generals were at a loss for a while. "Right Army, guard this place, others, follow me to the Information Department!" Wang Jingwen drank. "Yes!" Soon, everyone came to a huge palace complex. Here is the information department of the army, with a large number of mice from the internal owner, and messages from all over the place are passed out. "Surround it and isolate the inside and outside with a large array. No one is allowed to approach. Those who are close to it must not be killed! Except for me and Luo Xingchen, no one is allowed to come out. "Yes!" Everyone yelled. Wang Jingwen stepped into it with the falling star dust, and the people outside arranged the formation. Entering the large array, Luo Xingchen said restlessly, "Master, has anything happened?" "Huh!" Wang Jingwen nodded his head casually. At the same time anxiously flew to a palace in the distance. "What happened?" Luo Xingchen asked. Wang Jingwen didn''t have time to explain in general. "Master Wang, what would be the consequence?" Luo Xingchen asked impatiently. Wang Jingwen turned fiercely! Staring at the falling star dust, he said, "Dying Chao!" "Oh!" Luo Xingchen''s mind roared and disappeared? Dying? "Falling the law, the army cannot be distracted. Next, please calm down the Quartet, the news must not be spread!" Wang Jingwen said solemnly. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen shouted. When shouting, Luo Xingchen felt only numbness in his scalp and sweating all over his body. Dying? Wang Jingwen never joked. Dying? Dasao Heaven? Soon, Wang Jingwen came to a messenger hall. "Sir, are you here?" "Master, it''s not good, the letter from Ling Xiaotianting, Beizhou, below Tianxian, all are unconscious!" "Master, it''s not good, the letter from Ling Xiaotianting, Beizhou, below Daxian, all are unconscious!" A group of subordinates reported in horror. Wang Jingwen waited quietly. After a while. "Any new news?" Wang Jingwen asked. "No!" A messenger shook his head. "Send a message and ask for the latest progress!" Wang Jingwen sang. Yes! " "Master, Ling Xiaotianting did not reply!" Said the messenger, his face ugly. Wang Jingwen''s face was beating for a while. "Stand by, wait for news, no one is allowed to go out!" Wang Jingwen yelled. "Yes!" "Well!" Wang Jingwen closed the hall. "Master, what''s wrong?" Luo Xingchen worried. "Northern Underworld, everyone, all in a coma!" Wang Jingwen looked ugly. "Ah? Everyone? At this time, if anyone captures Beizhou, isn''t it going to cover the whole army?" Luo Xingchen nervously said. "No one will be able to set foot on Beizhou at this time. Once I step in, I will be unconscious. I am not worried about this, I am worried, all this is not over!" Wang Jingwen looked ugly. "What then?" "First send everything here to the emperor, and then inform the army commanders of Dizhou and Yangzhou Xizhou to let them stabilize their hearts!" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Luo Xingchen went to do it immediately, but Wang Jingwen frowned and walked out of the battlefield, and once again came to the place where the fortune was drawn. Dark golden fortune is still flowing. Wang Jingwen''s eyelids jumped wildly. "What the **** happened? Sister Heihe, what are you going to do?" Wang Jingwen looked ugly. The sky between heaven and the sky! Just now, the news from Ling Xiao Heaven Court made Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Xiao Wang and others thrill. "Beijing, why am I Beizhou?" Water mirror''s face suddenly changed. "Maybe a mud Buddha?" Xiao Wang sank. "It''s already Daxian, and it will be us right away, and this speed will not decrease at all, let''s pass the final news out!" Yi Yan anxiously said. For a time, Beizhou felt like a pin drop that could change instantly. People are sleeping all over the place. One by one, the practitioners who flew up into the sky dropped one after another from the air, and couldn''t escape the strange changes at this moment. Luck of clouds. "boom!" The cinnabar golden dragon slammed the blistering luck. Phoenix mother swims to her side. "How can this happen? Everyone is asleep?" Mother Fenghuang worried. Cinnabar Jinlong did not answer the mother of Phoenix this time. "Tower ~~~~~~~. ~~. ~~~~!" The cinnabar golden dragon uttered a trembling sound. A huge force burst out, locking up the huge sea of ??luck. The cloud of luck that had dissipated in the past was suddenly burst. "Huh!" Cinnabar Jinlong exhaled. "Big luck will dissipate?" Mother Phoenix wondered. "At this moment, Grandma already has a land of nearly five continents, and there are fewer of these two continents. As long as Zhongshan comes back, it is not difficult to accumulate luck. But at this moment, you can help him a little bit!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice. "So what''s going on here?" Mother Phoenix wondered. And at this moment, Ling Xiaotianting, the cabinet of all the ministers. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ... "..., ... Xiao Wang, Yi Yan, Shui Jing, and so on all fell asleep in the past. Ling Xiao heaven, dead silence! On top of the clouds of luck, gas was tumbling for a while. Dayun''s heavenly appearance was originally stiff, but suddenly there were many of them. Suddenly he looked up and looked at the Quartet in surprise. In the aspect of the gods, some officials are actually the same. Among them are water mirrors, Yi Yan, Xiao Wang and others. The water mirror and others leaned down and looked down. "Are we all asleep?" Xiao Wang complexed. "Just try to wake up!" "No, I can''t wake up. I don''t know why. Our gods actually wake up. Worship the emperor!" Yi Yan said. "Tiandi!" "Tiandi!" "Tiandi!" The awakened ministers worshiped the gods in Zhongshan together. Behind Zhongshan was a circle of qi number halo. At this moment, it is no longer golden, but round by round of thirteen colors, which is extremely dazzling. However, Zhongshan is also closing his eyes. On the occasion of worship among the courtiers. Zhongshan, which is derived from the Styx River, suddenly felt a general feeling. "call!" Zhongshan is divided into two parts, and the body and shadow body are divided into two persons. The body Zhongshan suddenly sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. And at this moment, in the heavenly court of Ling Xiao, the gods of Zhong Shan suddenly opened their eyes. "Oh!" The air wheel behind Zhong Shan suddenly gave off a dazzling light. Take the whole sea of ??luck. "Heaven!" Worshipped the awakened gods. Zhongshan Shenxiang toured around, Shen said, "You have heard the news, I have received it!" "Yes!" The officials answered. Zhongshan stepped and led the awakened ministers to the place of cinnabar gold dragon. "Thank you for your ancestors this time!" Cinnabar Jinlong looked at the picture of Zhongshan God and nodded gently. "Right now, only you Beizhou is undergoing great changes. Can you think of the reason?" Zhu Shajinlong asked. "Know, be Mud Bodhisattva!" Zhong Shan said coldly. ps: The second one is still there at night. v14 Chapter 26： Virtual and real conversion mm Styx Derived World! Chujiang Palace Gate. !! "Father, look!" Lu Ya suddenly pointed at the Black Sea outside the Chujiang Temple. In the vast black sea, in the wind, one after another jelly-like shapes, mountains, trees, rivers, cities, people, animals. Everything. Although it is wonderful, it is still dead after all, but it is still fake after all. The Black Sea has no life and no soul. However, at this moment, the various jelly-like shapes above the Black Sea are undergoing amazing changes. The original black color gradually grew to various colors, the trees became green, the mountains and rivers became yellow and black, the rivers became green, and even some creatures. At this moment, the skin slowly changed exactly like Daqian World, as if slowly The slowly changing truth-floating astronomy-came true. "Illusion changes come true-floating astronomy-reality?" Tai Yi was surprised. "This, can the Heihe ancestors really create a Tai Chi out of thin air?" Lu Ya was surprised. "It''s not that easy! Daqian world, there must be something happening!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. After speaking, Tai turned to look at the respect. "God Emperor, using the mouse-like communication method of Dasao, news from the thousands of worlds, the Quartet''s fortunes are constantly being drawn. And in the world, the cultivation below the Emperor''s Polar Realm is unconscious!" Respectfully. "Below Emperor Polar Realm?" "Yes, the coma elsewhere has stopped, but Beizhou doesn''t seem to have yet!" Ren respectfully said. "Oh?" There was a weird flash in Tai''s eyes. "Father, there must be something going on in the dome shield of the Lord of the Ten Halls, let''s go in and have a look!" Lu Ya said. Looking at the dome shield, she was silent for a while and nodded. Lu was so impressed that he had a joy on his face and rushed towards the dome quickly. "boom!" The dome gave off a dazzling light and bumped Lu back suddenly. "How come?" Lu Ya''s face changed. I am a saint in the world, I ca nt even break a shield? "Please baby turn!" Lu Ya yelled. "call out!" The golden light from the e-channel shot from behind the gourd-floating astronomy-crashed against the shield. "boom!" Zhan Xian Fei Dao was hit back and couldn''t break this defense at all. "Father?" Lu Ya looked at Tai Yi in surprise. Tai Yi took a deep breath and said, "The tricks of the Heihe River are very different, but they can''t get in now, so wait!" "Okay!" Lu Ya resigned a little. The entrance of the Luo Palace. Luo Luotianzi looked at the huge egg-shaped shield with an unwilling look. A lot of mischief was also ugly. "I''m sorry, Wang! His subordinates lost the Luo Luodian Seal that year." A miserly heart made his face ugly. Luo Luo Tianzi''s face was very ugly, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, since it is so, regret is useless. I don''t know which master brother is hosting the campaign now. And, it seems that all of this is working as Master said that year! " "Wang, the seawater in the Black Sea seems to have changed a bit like the land scenery of Daqian World?" That worries curiously. "Illusion turns to reality-floating astronomy-reality. This is the layout of the Master that year. Naturally, when it becomes completely real, it will be exactly like the world of the thousand, and the soul will be able to live! Master is completely transcendent! "Miluo Tianzi satisfied. "Illusion turns to reality-floating astronomy-reality? Will there be any changes in the world?" Asked the heartworm. "Of course there are changes. In the world, there should be at least one place of Yin, Yang, and Two Continents. The change from real-floating astronomy to real is illusory, and is this going on and off?" Luo Tianzi Shen said. "Ah? The world of Qianqian will disappear for more than two continents? Why?" He said puzzledly. "Imaginary transformation of truth-floating astronomy-reality, how can it be so easy? Master does not have enough power, how can he make such a big move? And the land of the two continents that disappeared is the transformation of matter into energy and into a stream Huge power for this world to transform ''illusory reality-floating literature-reality'' "Yan Luo Tianzi groaned. "That is to say, this world has become more and more real-floating astronomy-real, and the two continents of the thousands of worlds have become more and more illusory at the same time?" He asked intently. "Huh!" Luo Tianzi nodded. "Which two continents are those?" The **** asked. "I don''t know, but no matter which continent, you must set up an exquisite fengshui array in each place beforehand to guide the mountains and rivers in preparation for the completion of the campaign! Originally, I have been placed in the underworld for 1,800 Feng Shui array, if I were King Miluo at this moment, I would be able to blur the underworld east continent. " Daqian World, Yangjian, Beizhou. Luck of clouds. "Tiandi, look, the mountain over there has become transparent?" Shui Jing Shenxiang exclaimed. "Yes, Tiandi, the mortals over there have become unreal!" Xiao Wang said in surprise. "My grandmother Ling Xiao Tian Ting seems to be becoming transparent!" Yi Yan was surprised. More than just one place. At one glance, the face of Zhong Shan looked at everything, and the territory of the Quartet became transparent. The weirdness became transparent, as if slowly disappearing. "In the ten-hall feng shui array, there is also space magic, transformation from reality to reality, using the" virtualization "of Beizhou''s real-floating astronomy-real world where your flesh is! "Cinnabar Gold Dragon sank. "Mud Bodhisattva, You are too indulgent!" Zhong Shan''s tone became cold. "Huh!" Noble ministers nodded. At this moment, no one spoke for him. The mud Buddha is doing too much this time! Although Dasao still has a land of three continents, but this northern continent has Dasao''s foundation, and all Dasao''s ministers are here. If the blur disappears, how badly will Dasao lose? "How to crack?" Zhongshan asked. Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Zhongshan Road: "Prevent Mud Bodhisattvas to continue to perform a large array! However, this will at most pause the blur and cannot be resumed!" "How can we recover?" Zhongshan asked. "Slay the ancestors of Minghe!" Said Zhu Sha Jinlong solemnly. "I see, thank you!" Zhong Shan solemnly nodded and nodded. Then, Zhong Shan retreated to his place, and the large array of ministers and gods followed. "Hey wait patiently!" Zhong Shan said to the crowd. "Yes!" The officials answered. Zhongshan''s gods closed their eyes, and then they seemed to become sculptures. Obviously, consciousness had returned to the Minghe derivative world. The old mother of Phoenix swims beside the cinnabar gold dragon, looking at the divine appearance in the distance, and her face is complex. "Slay the ancestors of the Minghe River? Zhongshan wouldn''t really do that, right?" Mother Fenghuang was surprised. "It''s possible!" Vermilion Jinlong laughed. "But, the ancestor of the Minghe River is seeking detachment. For the sake of the world, Zhongshan can''t kill him ...," Mother Fenghuang worried. "No, you are wrong. If the ancestors of Minghe can really escape, Zhongshan can''t kill him at the same time. Similarly, if Zhongshan can kill Minghe, it means that he still can''t escape the fetters of fate, and it means that he can repair Fengshui. Nowhere! "Cinnabar Jinlong cried. "Eh? Okay!" Mother Phoenix was helpless for a while. Styx-derived circles. The closed eyes of Zhongshan''s body suddenly opened his eyes. Standing up, both bodies rushed towards the dome shield. "boom!" Zhong Shan was blocked out. "Uh?" "Tianzhu! Three million heavy waves!" "Boom. ~~~. ~~~~~~~. ~~!" The powerful force bounced Zhongshan back. And on the dome shield, there is no ripple at all? "What a great shield!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Shadow Body Zhongshan also reached out to touch the shield. "call!" The figure''s body was unhindered and suddenly channeled into it. "Ah!" The body smiled bitterly, shook his head, and stood still. Now that the shadow body is going, that''s enough. Inside the dome shield. Ten black dragons held the Lord of the Ten Halls. In the center, a dark golden yolk-like sphere. Condensed from the original fortune. "Roar ~~. ~~~~~~~. ~~~~!" There was a loud roar in the dark golden yolk sphere. "Master''s voice?" Mud Buddha surprised. At this moment, the ten black dragons are no longer vomiting their luck. "Mud Bodhisattva, what are you doing?" Nianyouyou suddenly changed her face. Mud Buddha frowned, not speaking. "Northern continent, the northern continent of Daqian world? Is he continuing to extract the power of northern continent?" Jizo Wang suddenly found an anomaly. Mud Buddha bites his lips. "Mud Bodhisattva, you are a big brother-in-law, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy big brother?" Nianyouyou shouted. Shaking his head, Mud Bodhisattva said: "As long as the Master can succeed and live forever, he will be able to restore Beizhou!" "Fart, what if you can''t succeed?" Wei Yinglan yelled in the distance. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Wei Yinglan. "I''m sorry Dasao, but the Master must not be lost in this battle, and must be successful. In addition to Beizhou, the area of ??the underworld and the city hall that originally had to be blurred, I gave it to the queen, even if there is no Beizhou, Heavenly Emperor also has three continents, can ... "! "The Mud Buddha looked at the thoughts in a long, complex tone. "Miscellaneous account, did you give it to me? City Hall, hum, it was originally mine, you did not let it at all. It is you, do you know how much Zhongshan trusts you?" Nianyouyou retorted. The mud Buddha head was slightly lowered, pretending not to hear. "Zhongshan discovered that you were abnormal more than a hundred years ago, and found that what you have done over the years has arranged a large number of Fengshui arrays in Datong. Do you think you are silent?" Nianyouyou yelled. "What, Tiandi already knew?" Mu Bo''s face changed. "You are the oldest elder, Zhongshan can''t bear to doubt you. You have contributed to the oldest elder. You are the oldest one who followed Zhongshan. Even if you do a lot of ghostly things, Zhongshan chooses to tolerate you. Even before the opening of the Tenth Hall, Zhongshan sent you two people to keep you safe. How did you repay Zhongshan? Do you deserve Zhongshan and dear? "Nianyouyou said. The mud Buddha looked painful. Eventually shook his head and said, "I know that I am ashamed of the Emperor, and ashamed of my aunt. If the Master succeeds, I will restrain myself and let the Emperor kill! " Mud Boss is determined! "Miscellaneous account, you manipulated the ten halls, and I couldn''t wait until I stopped," said Nianyou anxiously. "expensive!" At the foot of Nianyouyou, the black dragon shouted, and flew towards the mud Buddha. "expensive!" In the distance, another dragon groaned. Nu Qinghui''s black dragon came straight forward. Blocked in front of Nianyouyou. "Master, what are you doing?" Nianyou yelled angrily. Nu Qinghui stepped on the black dragon and frowned and shook her head: "Hundreds of years ago, I discovered that I was also the reincarnation of the old ancestors of Minghe!" "What?" Nianyouyou sank. "Thank you, sister!" Mud Boss exhaled. "I don''t care about being a mixed account. Beizhou is the hard work of Zhongshan. No one wants to destroy it. Golden pupil, open!" ps: Three more completed, ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 27： I have Liner [Invitation] Summer heat storm, May Day let us high together! Seven in the evening! yy: 208714, singer contest, welcome to come! !! !! "Miscellaneous, I don''t care. Beizhou is the hard work of Zhongshan. No one wants to destroy it. Golden pupil, open!" Nianyou yelled angrily, his eyes suddenly turned golden, and as soon as the golden pupils opened, a huge stream of golden light blew towards Nu Qinghui. As Nu Qinghui''s face changed, Nu Qinghui had awakened the memories of the past. As a disciple of Minghe''s ancestors, she had a deep understanding of the golden pupil of Minghe. In the old days, the old ancestors of the Minghe River opened their golden eyes and instantly goldened, a sage. Spike the sage''s move, even if you can''t reach the level of the Heihe ancestors, but you dare not underestimate this pupil technique. "Jiuzhou Huidingding!" Nu Qinghui waved. "Oh!" A huge bronze tripod suddenly appeared. Rotating stuffiness, a lot of black light rushed towards the golden pupil. "boom!" Black light and golden light reject each other. "Master, you let it go!" Nianyou yelled angrily. Shaking his head, Nu Qinghui said, "I am also for my Master!" "Nu Qinghui, you Jiuzhou Huidingding, or Zhongshan helped you get it, now you want to use what Zhongshan gave you, ruined Zhongshan''s efforts?" Nianyouyou yelled. Nu Qinghui opened her mouth and wanted to refute, but in the end, she couldn''t say anything, she could only constantly manipulate Jiuzhou Huiding. "Jiuzhou Qianding!" Nianyouyou also took out a bronze giant tripod, and the huge momentum suddenly pressed against Nu Qinghui. "Hum!" Nu Qinghui snorted. Seems to be very strenuous. "boom!" The two tripods collided, giving off a dazzling light, and the lingering black dragon pushed away towards Nu Qinghui. The momentum was huge, but the internal space was too big after all. Does not affect others. On the other side, Wei Yinglan waved a blood-colored sword, and the black dragon carried Wei Yinglan towards the mud bodhisattva. Mud Bodhisattva continued to control the ten halls with a firm look. "Mud Bodhisattva, you jerk, do you dare sell beast?" Wei Yinglan yelled. While drinking, Yuan Tu''s sword on hand suddenly waved towards the Mud Bodhisattva. " At the moment of the wave, a vast sea of ??blood suddenly appeared in the void, and there were numerous shadows of Shura on top of the sea of ??blood. Shura held the Fangtianhuaji one by one, and in a rage, flew towards the mud Buddha. The immense momentum is overwhelming. Just as the sea of ??blood washed up to the mud bodhisattva, in the void there suddenly appeared a huge giant salamander. The big cricket, like a huge giant cylinder, suddenly stood in front of the mud Buddha. The sea of ??blood washed towards Dasao, but after entering, it turned strangely for a while, part of it suddenly reversed, and washed away against Wei Yinglan''s sea of ??blood. "boom!" Blood sea vs. blood sea, Yuan Tujian''s moves are completely reflected back? "expensive!" On the occasion of Long Yin, the ancient king of Xuanji manipulated the grandma and fought alone for Wei Yinglan. "Ancient mystery?" Wei Yinglan said angrily. Gu Xuanji did not answer Wei Yinglan, but said to the mud Buddha in the distance: "Master, you are doing very well, Feng Shui, you have inherited the most of the master, no wonder the master will give this service to you, the bureau Give it to us, you continue to manipulate, success or failure of the Master, here it is! " "Thank you, Brother!" Mud Buddha respectfully said. "Asshole, cut!" Wei Yinglan retorted. "Yuan Tujian? Oh, you were not born when Master borrowed it from me!" Gu Xuanji said coldly. "boom!" Da Ling burst into a bigger burst of blood and blasted to Wei Yinglan. "Oh!" In front of Wei Yinglan, a silk scarf suddenly appeared. On the silk scarf, there are ten halls, the words. It was at the time of Wei Yinglan''s death in Xiaoqian World that Zhong Shan handed over Ying Lan''s silk scarf. "Ten Hall Yan Luoling?" Gu Xuanji''s face sank. "Under the ten palace, listen to my orders!" Wei Yinglan yelled. "Oh!" Ten black dragons suddenly appeared in the silk scarf in his hand. "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!, ..." Black dragons roared. Even the black dragon at the feet of the mud Buddha was shaking. "Quick, stop him!" Gu Xuanji''s face changed. "The Mohai is boundless!" In the void, the endless Black Sea suddenly appeared, and the Black Sea was rolling, and instantly surrounded Wei Yinglan''s Quartet. "Scatter!" Wei Yinglan yelled at the ten palace Yan Luoling. "Oh!" The vast Black Sea was instantly dispelled by Yan Luoling of the Ten Halls. "Yan Luoling at the Ten Halls is not very useful in the world of Daqian, but he can manipulate this world! Mud Bodhisattva, this is for Master''s use by the Master, how did you lose it?" Mo Zi snarled. In the distance, the face of Mud Bodhisattva is difficult to read: "Have been passed down through the ages, the veins of Mud Bodhisattva have experienced great weakness, so they were lost in the original Xiaoqian World underworld, unexpected ..." Mud Buddha was ashamed for a while. "Return to me!" Wei Yinglan waved Yuan Tujian with one hand, and manipulated Shi Luo Yan Luoling with one hand. "Boom!" In the derived world of the Styx River, the ever-changing real-floating astronomy-real objects, suddenly suddenly became illusory again. At the same time, Daqian World, Lingxiao Heaven. The sea of ??clouds on the air. "Look, is there another tree just now?" Yi Yan suddenly surprised. "That''s right, the trees have disappeared transparently on the peak just now, and there is another tree? As soon as the emperor goes, there will be results?" Xiao Wang wondered. "Disappeared again? Why is that tree gone?" "Come out again, that tree has changed again?" Cinnabar Jinlong looked at the Quartet. His complexion became complicated. "What''s going on?" Mother Phoenix wondered. "It seems that in addition to the mud bodhisattva, someone has also manipulated this blurry situation." Zhu Sha Jinlong said. "Is that recoverable?" "I''m not sure. Now, I just maintain a balance and let the blurring be paused. The blurring and the real-floating astronomy-real synchronization, oh, maybe something really happened inside!" Zhu Sha Jinlong queerly said. Underworld. Outside the city hall. "Sir, there has been a change, the dark golden Yunjiao", ... "!" An official ran to Wang Jingwen and shouted. "Stop?" Luo Xingchen asked immediately. "No, it didn''t stop! But now it''s almost the same as stopping," said the official. "Uh? What does that mean?" Luo Xingchen didn''t understand. But Wang Jingwen first ran to the original ten hall. Among the ten rivers, the dark golden fortunes converged from ten directions, as if the rivers converged on the sea. At this moment, an inch or so above the surface of the river, a dark golden fortune returned. It seems that a large river is divided into two layers, the two layers flow in opposite directions. "Uh?" Wang Jingwen said slightly. "Master Wang, here, half come out, half go in, almost the same as stopping?" Luo Xingchen also surprised. "Quickly send a letter to the Emperor!" Wang Jingwen rarely showed a touch of joy. Styx-derived circles. "Just stop Yan Luoling of the Ten Halls, and she can manipulate the Ten Halls too!" Mu Bo''s face changed. "Mohai Ran Lan!" Mo Zi shot again. Mo Hai, who was more violent than before, surrounded Wei Yinglan from all directions. Mo Zi shot again. "Buried in the graves!" Jizo''s voice sounded suddenly. In the void, it seemed as if there were countless lands in an instant. The land was divided into roads and dykes and blocked in front of the Mohai. But the power of Momo was too great, and when the **** was about to hold on, a pile of graves suddenly emerged from the soil. As soon as the grave piled out, the land exuded chilling death gas. Mo Hai approached and was instantly frozen. "King of Tibet? You don''t want my Master to be detached?" Mo Zi stared. "I am the grandma''s heavenly court, burial house, and burial!" Said the Tibetan King coldly. Obviously, at this moment, the King of the Tibetan Plateau chose to stand on the side of the Datu heaven. "Head of the Wei Yinglan Army, I have received all the inheritances from the funeral burials these years. However, the cultivation is not enough. At the moment, I can only stop Mozi for three hours. Next, I will rely on you!" Sound channel. "Yeah!" Wei Yinglan nodded, and Yan Luoling, the ten palace in his hand, accelerated his manipulation. In the void, only three manpower fields remain unknown. Mr. Zhao Tiansha, Lan, Youming. Zhao Tiansha stood quietly on top of a black dragon head, clutching a thin sword in his hand. The back of the hand is blue, and it seems to be shot at any time. The frown of cinnabar frizzled. Zhao Tian kills heaven and earth to fight. "Zhu Yan is brow, are you a reincarnation of a big brother, or a descendant of a big brother? Now it''s not too bad, when will you stay?" Nu Qinghui yelled at Zhao Tiansha in the distance. Zhao Tian''s eyes jumped wildly. "You are the descendant of the big brother. You have the blood of the big brother. You should know your mission. I know you, Zhao Tiansha. You have revenge against Dasao, you have revenge against Zhong Shan. Now is the time for revenge , Get out and retake the ten palace Yan Luoling! "Mo Zi yelled. Zhao Tiansha held his sword handle, his body trembled. Shot? Although Zhao Tiansha was not the reincarnation of the ancestors, he found the ancestor''s handbook in Qin Guangdian these years and knew his mission. Although Zhao Tiansha was flattened, but his arrogance was just buried, who has no arrogance? Who doesn''t want to have an earth-shattering career? Really become an ordinary little overlord in my life? Zhao Tiansha was unwilling, but over the years, Zhao Tiansha''s mind has become more mature. Zhao Tiansha was deeply shocked by the scenes of the exhibition of the Datong Heavenly Court. worth it? not worth it? Should or shouldn''t it? "Come on!" Mozi yelled. Zhao Tiansha took a step, was about to prepare to take a shot, and suddenly a picture came to his mind. "Dad, hug, I want to fly, I want to fly high!" "Haha, go high, go high!" "Dad, I want to be a real man like you! Protect our home!" "Zhan Tian Sword Sword Art? Dad, are you going to teach me? Great, great! Later I learned Zhan Tian Sword Sword Art. Whoever bullies you and your mother, I will kill him with one sword!" "Dad, you, my father and son are all in one heart. The Taoism on earth is yours and mine." "You are my dad, I am old-Piaotian Literature-Son, of course you speak, I must listen!" "Father, these days, the baby should have said it. Before leaving, Mr. Shui Jing gave me the word ''Careful''. I hope my father can also be cautious. This Qin Guangdian seal was returned to the father. The child does not want to disobey his father, nor does he want his father to go astray. Father, be careful! " "Tianci?" Zhao Tiansha stopped suddenly. "Oh!" Zhao Tiansha suddenly burst into a bitter smile. "King Qin Guang, what are you doing?" Mozi cried. Zhao Tiansha shook his head gently and said, "I don''t want my father and son to look at me. I have a wife, I have Liner, what else do I want?" Zhao Tiansha chose not to move. At this moment, Zhao Tiansha chose neutrality. ps: On the last day, ask for a monthly pass! Thank you everyone for the reward these days, and especially thanks to Camel s Blizzard. v14 Chapter 28： Mr. You Ning or Zhong Nineteen (Four thousand words, ask for a monthly pass!) "Qin Guang, don''t shoot yet?" Gu Xuanji yelled. Zhao Tiansha shook his head gently. "This battle, I will not intervene!" Zhao Tiansha solemnly said. Everyone looked at Zhao Tiansha, all of them were slightly different, but the eyes that had changed from tangled to clear, described Zhao Tiansha''s firmness at this moment. neutral? Gu Xuanji and others were upset for a while. There are two more, Lan, Mr. Nether. For the dispute between Mud Bodhisattva and Nianyouyou, Lan only glanced at her, and then most of her attention focused on the yolk-like sphere in the distance. It is a sphere formed by countless fortunes. In the sphere, the voice of the lingering ancestors was previously heard. However, at this moment, the inner part is not clear at all. Blue eyes narrowed. "expensive!" Under the blue feet, the black dragon groaned, and suddenly flew towards the yolk-like sphere. "Emperor Song, what are you doing?" Mozi growled. Lan glanced coldly at the crowd, then revealed a slight disdain, turned his head, and continued to rush to the yolk-like sphere. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" During the flight, the blue body changed dramatically. Gradually, the skin became pale blue, even with a metallic sheen. Not only the skin, blue hair, blue clothes, all turned into blue metal. "Dahe heaven, blue?" In the distance, everyone was surprised. "Metal? This body, liquid metal?" Mr. Nether frowned. The yolk-shaped sphere is very far away from the crowd, and the black dragon seems difficult to reach for a while. But Lan''s sudden action and strange changes made everyone uneasy. What is he going to do? "Mud Bodhisattva, fast!" Mo Zi yelled. "Hmm!" Mud Boss nodded. Continue to manipulate the ten halls. "Gu Xuanji, interfere with Wei Yinglan, increase interference!" Exclaimed Mo Zi. "Know!" Gu Xuanji yelled. "boom!" The big **** is getting bigger and bigger, and the sweat on Gu Xuanji''s forehead is obviously more difficult. At the moment, Wei Yinglan has withdrawn his blood. Indeed, as Gu Xuanji said, the control of Yuan Tujian by Yuan Tujian is even better. "The prestige of the ten palaces!" Wei Yinglan displayed a scarf. The ten hall Yan Luoling mobilized the power of this realm. Sure enough, the void collapsed everywhere, constantly struggling with the hard ancient mystery. "Shi Dian Yan Luo Ling?" Gu Xuanji''s eyes flashed. Although suppressed by Wei Yinglan, after all, it interfered with Wei Yinglan''s degeneration of the Heihe River. In general, the ancient mystery achieved its purpose. And one other person in this group kept watching everyone. Mr. Nether! Seeing the change of Lan, and Lan went straight to the distant sphere, Mr. Ning looked calm. "Ang. ~~~. ~ ... ~~ ... ~~!" With a long yin, Mr. Nether rushed into the battlefield. "King Chujiang?" Everyone frowned. "Mr. Nether, please help Gu Xuanji to seize the ten palace Yan Luoling!" Suddenly the mud Buddha said. "Hum!" Wei Yinglan snorted in the distance. Nianyouyou and the King of the Jizo frowned, apparently, in everyone''s eyes, Mr. Nether is the traitor of Dasang already standing on the opposite side of Dasang, and he is already the enemy of Dasang. At this moment, there must be no good! But Mo Zi, Gu Xuanji, and Nu Qinghui took a long breath. It''s really good to make people, Dasao may be really ruined in his own hands this time. Mr. Nether, it seems like Zhongshan Yoshiko in the past, right? "The sea of ??blood is fierce, blood **** son!" Mr. Nether screamed. Mr. Youming frowned, a blood line suddenly zoomed in, a large blood light shone through and the bleeding light shone through, suddenly turning into a sea of ??blood. Above the sea of ??blood, figures like Mr. Ning slowly floated out, one by one with blood all over their bodies, or holding swords or swords, with a blast of suffocation, and went straight to the Bodhisattva. Rushing to Mud Bodhisattva? Everyone''s face changed. how is this possible? What does Mr. Nether do? Shouldn''t he help the mud Buddha? "Roar!" The roar of tens of thousands of blood **** sons kept on condensing, and the sky was frozen and empty. The sea of ??blood has not yet arrived, but the void is a cracking crack that was hit by radon. "Mr. Nether, what are you doing?" Mo Zi''s face changed. "What are you doing?" Nu Qinghui''s face changed. Mud Bodhisattva didn''t expect it, wasn''t this the evil son of Zhongshan? Isn''t this the wicked son who sees Zhongshan as an enemy? What are you doing now? And the fierce momentum is stronger than Mozi''s, and stronger than other fighting people. How is it possible that Mr. Nether''s momentum is so strong? He is only over two thousand years old, right? Why? Suppressed by a strong breath, Mud Bodhisattva had to temporarily interrupt the northern continent of the virtual world. "Oh!" Manipulating the ten halls, a black sea suddenly appeared in front of the mud bodhisattva. In the black sea, black dragons flew towards the blood sea of ??Mr. Youming. "Boom ~~. ~~~~~~~~~. ~~!" The sea of ??blood and the black sea collided. And form a long front. The two seas collided, and then the battle between the blood **** son and the black dragon was over. "!" "!" "!" ......... The impact of the blood **** son and the black dragon is immense and bloody. However, the sea of ??blood is like the source of life of the blood **** son. One blood **** son dies and turns into blood water. In the sea of ??blood, another new blood **** son is born. A full-scale war, a vast battle. Mud Bodhisattva manipulates the Black Sea, and Mr. Nether manipulates the Sea of ??Blood. The people who fought all around were all surprised, and Zhao Tiansha, who chose to be neutral in the distance, narrowed his eyes. Take a deep breath, as if thankful for his decision. "Mr. Nether, what are you doing?" Mu Bo shouted angrily. "Dasao is not mean to you, but you have turned your back on the righteousness? Oh, I still want to ask what you are doing?" Mr. Youming said coldly. "What do you mean? Don''t you have a grudge against Dasao? Aren''t you against the Emperor of Heaven?" Mu Bo bouncing wildly. "You''re still the grandfather!" Said Mr. Nether indifferently. "Why? What the **** is going on? Why are you helping the Emperor, and why are you helping?" Mr. Nether help Dasao? why? Impossible, he and Zhongshan are already on the same page. How is it possible to help Dasao at this time? "Because, my name ''Zhong Nineteen'' is cold. Because, my name is Zhong Nineteen? At this moment, almost everyone''s head was humming, as if there were some reactions. It''s as if Mr. Nether''s words changed the world in everyone''s eyes. Shouldn''t be like this, in the hearts of everyone, Mr. Nether is the evil son of Zhongshan, who is against Zhongshan everywhere, and who is against enemy Zhongshan everywhere. Even, in the past, Zhongshan s longevity was in front of the people in the world, and tore everything with Zhongshan. His skin is in his longevity, and Zhong Shan shot him to death. At this time, you say, My name is nineteen ,? Who wants this to believe? "I do nt believe it is impossible. You have long betrayed the Emperor of Heaven, Xiaoqian World has betrayed it, even when the Emperor of Heaven was a mortal, you betrayed you. You are a traitor to the Zhong family, and you are the emperor of Heaven." Roared. "You know a lot about me!" Mr. Nether said lightly. "Of course, this is not impossible to find. Xiaoqian World, Longmen Conference, selected from the mortal by martial arts, Zhongshan only needs one pill to break the ban, one pill to break the ban. You have nothing to lose in your future. Unwilling to talk about it. Later, in order to cut off the relationship with Zhong Shan, the name was changed to forget the dust. Wei Yinglan was killed. Now you say that you are called "Zhong Nineteen" Who would believe? Impossible, why on earth? " Cried. Mr. Nether sneered, "You don''t know, there are more!" "The sea of ??blood is surging!" Mr. Nether rolled up a larger sea of ??blood again. "Miscellaneous!" Mud Buddha looked very ugly. Manipulating the ten halls, the larger Black Sea resisted. The two have been deadlocked for nearly half an hour, and Mr. Nether has not been able to go any further. With a slight frown, Mr. Youming turned to look at Wei Yinglan not far away. "Wei Yinglan, Yuan Tujian, don''t use it for the time being, lend me first!" Mr. Youming drank. Wei Yinglan''s face changed. "Just pretend, I don''t believe you, what have you done in these years? Suddenly want to return to the grandma? Well, you want to lie to my sword is true!" Wei Yinglan snorted. Wei Yinglan naturally does not believe in Mr. Youming, after all, here, except for Mr. Youming''s words, everyone does not believe that he is in a big heart? If you are in a relationship, you won''t be against him for so many years. "Fool you Yuan Tujian?" Mr. Youming smiled bitterly. "Huh, I hate to see your fake sister-in-law the most. Now, even if you join Dashen, I won''t believe it." Wei Yinglan said coldly. "This time is not the time to make trouble. You can hear clearly. My name is Zhong Jiu, my father Zhong Shan! Now, give me Yuan Tujian, Beizhou is in danger, and you must solve the mud bodhisattva!" Zhong Jiu shouted. "If you were nineteen, would I die then?" Wei Yinglan chuckled coldly. "Dead? Oh, didn''t you think about it? Why did you die? Was it my extreme general letter? Would you be irritated by me? You are the commander of the Second Army Corps of Dasao Heavenly Court, with countless battles and only so much psychological endurance Weak? "Zhong Shikui asked. Wei Yinglan frowned. At the time of Xiao Qian World, Wei Yinglan was fighting the Emperor Guangguang before his death. Zhong Shan emphasized that she should not be rushed, don''t care too much about gains and losses, and don''t go north too much. However, Ying Lan initially violated Zhong Shan''s instructions. In the past, it was absolutely impossible, but at that time, Wei Yinglan went north and went to extinction. And this northward introduction was from two letters, Zhong Xuan and Zhong Jiu, two letters, one to let her go north and one to let her not go north. If there was only one, Ying Lan was confident that he would not go north, no matter who came, but there were two at that time. Ying Lan is too curious. In the end, the most wrong judgment was made, and it was ruined. "At that time, your death was not because you were not intelligent enough, not because you were a bad leader, not because I waited for all sins, but because you were nourishing qi, and time was not enough! Zhong Shikui said. Wei Yinglan''s face changed for a while, and she shook her head, "No matter how many days you talk about, I can''t believe you!" Regarding this scene, no matter who it is, I don''t know whether to like it or not. After all, even now, no one can see the position of Zhong Jiu, he will hide too much, who knows which sentence is true? Zhong Shijiu looked at Wei Yinglan with a bitter smile. "Yinglan, Yuan Tujian, give nineteen ~. ~~~ ...... ~. ~~~. ~!" In the void, a sound came suddenly from afar. "Huh?" Everyone suddenly stagnated. Looking into the sound, a distant image shot into it in the distance. "How is it possible, how did Zhong Shan come in? This external array was designed by Master!" Mozi exclaimed. "Emperor Tian?" In the distance, the mud Buddha shivered suddenly, like a tense trembling. "Zhongshan, you are here!" Nianyouyou said in surprise. "Tiandi!" Jizo said with joy. Nu Qinghui looked at Zhongshan with a complex face, bit her lips, and was extremely silent for a moment. In the distance, Zhao Tiansha saw Zhongshan, but showed an open-minded smile. Maybe he figured it out, maybe everything didn''t matter. "The ten temple black dragon, with the ability to cross time and space, can we be so fast, you, how can you be so fast?" Gu Xuanji exclaimed. When Gu Xuanji called, everyone found Zhongshan anomaly. Speed, that speed is too scary. Everyone is stepping on the black dragon. Black dragons can cross time and space before they can rush to each other. Moreover, the transmission of Zhongshan''s voice is also extremely strange and fast. why? Zhong Shan looked around everyone''s face, and his eyes fell on the mud. Mud Buddha frowned, as if he did not dare to look directly at it. "Mud Bodhisattva, I am very disappointed in you! Dasao is very disappointed in you!" Zhong Shan said in pain. "Tian, ??Tiandi!" Mud Boss said very quietly. At this moment, the mud Buddha is full of guilt. In the panic in my heart, the mud Buddha hated that he could not be a reincarnation of the disciple of Hades, but this is always the case. "Yinglan, Yuan Tujian, loan nineteen!" Zhong Shan cried in the direction of Wei Yinglan. Wei Yinglan looked at Zhong Shan with great complexity, and finally pursed his lips. Turned his head to look at Zhong XIX. His eyes slammed at Zhong Shikuo twice, and then he cast Yuan Tujian towards Zhong Shikui in a secret way. "Take it!" Wei Yinglan said unhappyly. "boom!" The sea of ??blood by Zhong Jiuzhi extended to Wei Yinglan. Yuan Tujian plunged into the sea of ??blood, and was instantly captured by the blood **** son, and sent to the bell nineteen. Zhongshan didn''t look at the others, but shot toward the center yolk sphere. In the distance, it turns into a metallic blue, and it seems that it will touch the central yolk sphere. Zhongshan looked dignified, his speed shot again, and he shot far away in an instant! "boom!" Zhong Jiuzu suddenly caught Yuan Tujian. Starting with Yuan Tujian, Zhong Nineteen''s sea of ??blood burst into a violent storm. The blood **** son has increased sharply, and in a blink of an eye, the sea of ??blood already has one hundred thousand blood **** sons. With a strong momentum, oppressed the Black Sea opposite. Fierce! ps: Regarding Zhong Nineteen, in fact, Guan Qi has been described many times in obscure text. The most obvious sentence is "Zhong Nineteen is the most like Zhongshan among the Yizi" and is most like Zhongshan. If you guess so well, then Will it be like Zhongshan? And with Zhongshan''s personality brought Zhongzhong 19 identity, will Zhongshan betrayal pull himself to the big adoptive father? Also, Xiao Wangyizi betrayal reasons, there is a foreshadowing, in fact, insinuation Zhongshan Yizi''s. There is Zhongshan''s longevity, Zhong 19''s crying and laughing. Specific ''Betrayal, the reason, will be described in detail later, I hope you do not despise Zhong 19, it is not easy to be a smart good son. This four thousand words, ask for a monthly pass, and guaranteed monthly pass tomorrow! v14 Chapter 29： side Styx derived world! Outside the city hall. The corpse stood behind Zhong Shan and looked at the huge egg-shaped shield in front of him. "Heaven, this shield looks too strong, right?" Mr. Corpse horrified. The shadow body Zhongshan enters, Mr. Corpse is not too focused, but the sword of Heaven Emperor just now, but Tianzhu! Three million heavy waves! ,what. Tenjo! Three million heavy waves! What are you saying? At that time, Hongjun, who was the twelve-day ancestor of Zuxian, was just a sword. "It was about the revival of the ancestors of the Minghe River. He naturally considered it very comprehensively. According to speculation, this huge world was destroyed, and this egg shield can be left intact!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Huh!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Minghe ancestors can use the feng shui method this time, can they escape?" Mr. Zhe said with a hint of expectation. "It can only be said that it is possible, but, based on this possibility, based on the destruction of the grandmother, the grandmother absolutely will not allow it! Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "Go, let''s destroy this world!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Ah? What do we do?" Mr. Corpse did not understand. "From the days of your funeral home!" Zhong Shan looked at the huge number of days in the sky. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse answered. The two stepped up, soared into the sky, and slaughtered towards the replica of the burial house in the sky. Inside the dome shield. Shadow Body Zhongshan went straight to the center yolk-shaped sphere at a powerful speed never before seen. Go straight to the place where the ancestors of the Minghe River went and left all the way to leave a group of river-like afterimages. The speed has refreshed all previous speeds of Zhongshan. This speed is that Mozi was a saint in the distance, and Wang Zhi was ashamed. This is speed! The Ten Temple Black Dragon has the ability to cross time and space. Just like two points on a piece of paper, the shortest distance was originally a straight line connection between the two points, which can span time and space, but it is equivalent to folding the paper and putting the two points together. This is the ability to cross time and space should be the fastest speed in the legend. However, Zhong Shan''s speed at the moment broke this rule. He used straight line speed to defeat the folding of space. In the distance, the blue of the metal body on top of the black dragon''s head turned to look at a light and shadow from a distance, revealing a strange color. This speed passes through the void, and the void has long been broken, but the void that Zhongshan passed still remains. "Ann!" "boom!" Zhong Shan and Lan arrived at the yolk sphere almost simultaneously. As the body stopped, the surrounding space was shaken by the two. The two looked at each other. "Zhongshan?" Lan smiled complexly. Zhong Shan looked at the blue metallic luster on his body, and frowned slightly. Then it seemed as if something had come to mind, with a smile of openness at the corners of his mouth. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked at the huge yolk-like sphere in front of him and reached out and touched it gently. On the other side, Lan also broke away from the faucet and stroked the yolk-like sphere. Suddenly Lan body collided with one. "Snapped!" Lan''s body seemed to have melted, and suddenly turned into a pool of molten iron, which was stuck on the sphere. A pool of hot metal slowly diminished, as if infiltrating the sphere. "Good way!" Zhongshan affirmed not far away. Stepping on, Zhong Shan also hit the sphere. Zhong Shan was more direct than Lan. He had an ill-shaped figure and stepped in instantly. On the other side, a pool of molten iron completely penetrated into it. They both went in, but there was no trace of damage or even a trace of where they entered. "How is that possible? How is it possible?" The ancient mystery screamed in the distance. "The Inner Array that Master had laid out that year, the Inner Array is stronger! How did they break open?" Mo Zi disobeyed. "They didn''t break open? How did they get in?" Nu Qinghui also exclaimed. Not far away, Zhao Tiansha twitched his face. Zhao Tiansha had seen the ancestors hands and understood the solidity of the yolk-shaped inner array. However, it was used to prevent the inner circle of the 13th Heavenly Power of Zuxian. Is it? "Yuan Tu, Sea of ??Blood. ~~. ~~. ~~~~~~~!" With a blast, all eyes were turned back. ", With the bell nineteen of Yuan Tujian, a sword waved, a sharp blood light, led the whole blood sea, and bundled the whole blood sea into a huge blood sword. The blood sword pierced the opposite Black Sea. Destroyed and ruined, invincible. The Black Sea cannot be stopped at all, and the Black Dragon in the Black Sea is even more imminent. "His. ~~. ~~~~~~. ~~~~!" The blood sword tore the sea of ??blood, like a cloth tearing open, fierce and invincible straight into the mud bodhisattva. The face of the mud Buddha changed. "Ten Halls!" Mud Boo shouted. "Ang!" The black dragon at the feet of the Lord of the Ten Halls made a long roar. On the back of the Mud Bodhisattva, there are numerous giant shadows of ten dragons. In front of Mud Bodhisattva, a giant black door appeared. The blood sword smashed the giant gate, and the Mud Buddha stepped back on the black dragon. Zhong Jiu''s blood sword also collapsed instantly. "Boom. ~~~~~~ ... ~~~. ~~!" As if this sword was chopped on the egg body shield, the huge egg body appeared a slight slit. The face of the mud Buddha changed. "Mud Bodhisattva cannot use this array to resist. This array is strong outside and weak inside, and easily broken from the inside!" Mo Zi drank from a distance. Mud Buddha glanced at Mo Zi in the distance. Show a hint of helplessness. Zhong Nineteen cultivated blood nerves, blood nerves and blood seas. With the cooperation of Yuan Tujian, he played to the extreme. Mud Bodhisattva mobilized the power of the ten halls, which could not be stopped at all. Li, it has been nineteen minutes dead by Zhong. "Come again!" Zhong Jiu shouted. "Yuan Tu, Sea of ??Blood!" "It is the eleventh heaven of the ancestors? The Emperor''s family, no mediocre people!" Mud Bodhisattva was extremely bitter. Chujiang Hall. !! Tai Yi, Lu Ya and others looked at the huge egg body shield. "Boom!" A sudden roar from the egg guard. "Father, do you see a crack on it?" Lu Ya exclaimed. "boom!" "It''s the same? A big battle is happening inside?" Renzun was surprised. You know, everyone thought about a lot of ways before, but they couldn''t break the shield, but now, from the inside? "Get ready, this egg-shaped array may be broken!" Tai Chen sank. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Taking a deep breath, Lu pressed Shen Shen: "Once the burst is over, you can see Mr. Nether and hope he doesn''t let us down!" "How about that?" The ghost car asked. "Judging? This is to say, if there is a war in the house, if you help Dasao, he is the enemy of my demon heaven! If you fight with Dashen, it is my demon heaven loyal minister!" Lu Yashen said. "Yes! Too-floating astronomy-Zi Yingming!" Everyone answered. Outside the runner hall! Some officials near the original runner hall all walked out of the hall and looked at the egg-shaped ball together. Each one looked dignified, even holding his fists, anxious. In the distance, the runner Diankou Feige and Zhugan also stared at the huge sphere. "Fei, you said that the Mud Bodhisattva has been in it for so long, will it be all right?" Zhugan worried. "I don''t know!" Brother Fei also showed a hint of worry. "Zhongshan rarely asks us for help, but don''t mess it up!" Zhugan frowned. "Well! But we can''t get in right now. We just have to wait like this. And, do you feel anything now?" Asked Brother Fei. "Feel? Uh, you didn''t even think about it, as if, I was hungry!" Zhugan said suddenly. Fat brother looked at the bamboo pole strangely. "What''s wrong? Why do you look at me like that?" Zhugan wondered. Fat Brother suddenly showed a wretched smile and said: "Just last time Zhongshan asked us for the" Honey Juice Chicken Legs "I packed it! " "Oh?" Zhugan''s eyes lit up. Fat brother took out a piece of picnic cloth and laid it down. The two took off their shoes, sat on a picnic tablecloth, took out the chicken legs and wine, and waited patiently while eating. The two free and easy movements, the officials in the distant temple watching the distance constantly rubbing their eyes. "Did I read it wrong?" "What are they doing?" Until it was determined what Fat Brother Zhugan said and done, everyone suddenly became numb and tangled. "I-floating astronomy-day! Are these two earthworms cooking in the wild?" "Is this a picnic place? Ran Luo Diankou. Luo Luotianzi looked at the huge sphere coldly with sixteen hearts. The sphere made a loud noise, and then, weird cracks appeared. "Where''s this king?" Said a heart with confusion. "There''s a problem, something''s wrong!" Said Luo Luozi, his face ugly. Zhong Shan''s body took Mr. Zombie directly under the eyes of days. Looking at the eyes of the heavens in the sky, the two did not dare to look directly without ordinary practitioners. Zhong Shan looked up and looked coldly at the huge number of days. In his eyes, there was even a murderous look. Eyes of days also suddenly discovered Zhongshan''s anomaly, his pupils shrank, and they looked directly at the two who dared to challenge themselves. "boom!" A powerful momentum was suppressed towards Mr. Zhong Shanshi. Momentum passed. The two wobbled in their clothes. Zhong Shan didn''t have a trace of fear, but slowly took out the Changsheng knife. "Tianzhu! Three million heavy waves. ~~. ~. ~~~~~. ~!" Perhaps the Eye of the Sky number also saw such a horizontal person for the first time. When he came up, he said nothing and raised his sword to kill the sky? At the moment when the eyes of the number are faint. Zhongshan slashed with great power. A huge iceberg blade rushed to the eye of the day in a mighty manner. ps: Thank you friends for your guaranteed monthly pass. Thank you! v14 Chapter 30： Styx ancestor out Tenjo! Three million heavy waves! Without hesitation, Zhong Shan shot first. Cut out with one stroke, a force of great destruction, straight into the eyes of days. "Om!" The eyes of the days were frozen, and a rage burst out. "boom!" A large number of heavens suddenly appeared in the Quartet. In a hurry, the heavenly road suddenly gathered into one body, turning into a dark black pillar, welcoming Zhongshan. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void collapsed on a large scale, and Zhongshan s sword was smashed, and Zhongshan sank as much as a hundred feet, but the dark black pillars that hadtily gathered together were also collapsed by this sword. The Eye of the Day hurriedly counterattacked, and was equally divided with Zhong Shan. "How?" Zhong Shan asked the corpse behind him. "Two thousand nine hundred and eighty-five copies of Heavenly Path, lacking nine heavenly veins, lacking six reincarnations!" Said Mr. Suddenly. "Okay, enough, enough! Let''s get started!" Zhong Shan was extremely satisfied. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse responded. The eyes of the days can be seen at the moment. The two in front of them are not good at all. "Oh!" Two thousand and eighty-five copies of the heavenly path were suddenly reproduced, and they formed a huge circle around the two, and quickly spun up. "Ang!" Zhongshan sang a dragon. Spell-hardened Dafa! Zhongshan swelled for a while. Then, around Zhongshan, a circle of heavenly roads was also suddenly surrounded. This is the heavenly way of the Zhongshan Divine Realm, with 2,500 heavenly roads. A powerful breath is close to the eyes of the days. The eyes of the number of days shrank again, and they became extremely careful. "Oh!" Octopus Tianwei suddenly emerged. "call!" The octopus Tianwei became like Zhongshan. The two Zhongshan, each holding a long-bladed knife, are ready to go, only to be cut off at the same time to the eyes of the number of days. The eyes of days are more dignified, two? Exactly the same? The two Zhongshan attracted the attention of the number of days, so that the corpse behind him, a coffin popped out of the eyebrow, did not attract the attention of the number of days. "Oh!" The coffin opened, and a corpse identical to Mr. Zombie stood up. That saint''s body. Under the bell of Mr. Zombie, the saint''s body looked up. "Use the power of heaven and earth to control the power of heaven and earth!" Cried Mr. Zhe. "Dang!" The corpse slammed the bell. The saint''s body moved, and a giant heaven and earth altar suddenly appeared under his feet during the step. The number of days stared, revealing an extremely incredible. Heaven and earth altar? You know, Zhongshan can''t step out of the heaven and earth altar when he enters this derivative world, because this is not the world of Qianqian at all. No one can own the heaven and earth altar without the heaven''s ways and days. But now, this corpse has it? how come? It is impossible to think of the eyes of the heavens. In fact, the altar of heaven and earth was given by him, not the present one, but the eyes of the heavens who originally gave them. Since it is given by the eyes of the burial house, this copy of the days of the burial house is naturally useful. "Boom!" The body of the saint suddenly mobilized the power of the heavens and the earth. "Tianzhu! Three million heavy waves!" "Tianzhu! Three million heavy waves!" Two Zhongshan, in this jade, at the same time chopped up to the eyes of the days. The same great power previously, twice the eyes of the number of days slammed away. The power is huge, the sword passes, and the void is broken. "Hum!" There was a humming noise in the void. "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Eyes of days made an angry sound. Because of this moment, the corpse of the saint violently interfered with the eyes of the number of days, preventing him from quickly gathering up to 2,985 heavenly ways. In a hurry, the Eye of the Day can only make the most basic resistance, and various spaces are suddenly changed around, but the power of the Changsheng knife is too strong. The various spaces that were disturbed were chopped up with two blades. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Zhongshan''s two swords, the most positive collision with the eyes of days. The void was destroyed by a large area. There were two hundred and eighty-eight heavenly roads, and there was an unprecedented tremor. "Oh!" The heaven and earth altar of the saint''s body burst open. Even the anger of the Eye of the Day made the saint''s body explode. "call!" Mr. Corpse grabbed a broken heart remaining after the explosion. The **** heart was beating slightly in Mr. Dead''s palm, as if the trauma had been too severe. "Break it like this? Oh!" Mr. Shake shook his head with a bitter smile. Remove the coffin and place the **** heart in it. Then, as soon as the tomb of Meixin was opened, the coffin was once again in the eyebrow. And this will work. The void was slowly recovering. Eight-pole Tianwei returned to Zhongshan Nimaru. Zhong Shan backed down from the sky, clutching Changsheng''s knife and watching the sky coldly. Two huge scars appeared in the sky and the eyes of the days. "Abominable! You all deserve to die!" The roar of the eyes of days came from the sky. "Oh!" Zhong Shan shook his head with a sneer. "Oh!" Above the Zhongshan, there was a moment of purple clouds, a crack in the center, the crack opened, and a huge purple pupil appeared. The eyes of the heaven penalty! "The eye of this day has been hit hard by me, now, see you swallowed up!" Zhong Shan said lightly. The eye of Tian Pu heard the words of Zhong Shan, naturally excited for a while, and the purple clouds were tumbling around. "boom!" The pupils of Tian Pu''s eyes suddenly rotated for a while, a strong suction force, facing the Quartet heavenly path. "Miscellaneous, look for death! Stop!" Tian''s eyes yelled. The eye of the natural punishment naturally did not let it go. In the world of the world, the corner of the eye of the world of the world was once dug. Now, facing a replica, is the eye of the natural punishment afraid? ------------------------------------------ Zhongshan, the shadow body, stepped into the pale yellow sphere condensed by the endless fortune of Daqian World. Once in, Zhong Shan suddenly stopped. Behind are the barriers of egg yolk, and inside is a small world. Not far away, a pool of molten iron penetrated completely. It looked like a small pond on the ground. The hot metal was slowly lifted upwards, and gradually formed a human shape again, and then after a period of curing, it turned blue again. Lan and Zhongshan looked at each other, each of them looking at each other with anticipation and dignity. They looked at each other only once, and looked at the small world. The Quartet is like an ordinary world, with mountains, water, trees, and souls. Regardless of the outside world, the inside is no different from the Daqian world. The territory is vast, about the size of a territory in the world. The environment is dark. The only peculiar thing is that at the most central place, a huge Heihe River goes up and down to the ground. "Oh!" Blue''s perimeter was shaking in the void. A black sword seemed to be fired toward the distant Heihe. "Snapped!" Lan grasped the black sword, Ah nose sword! Heihe in the distance, weird! The two shot quickly in the direction of Heihe. Before long, he stopped at the top of a mountain on the edge of the Heihe River. Standing on the top of the mountain, the two looked at the bottom of Heihe solemnly. The Heihe descended from the sky, like a huge waterfall, pouring into a huge black pond below. Below that Heihe, a skull emerged from Heihe. Like a mortal 18-year-old boy. Slowly crawled out of Heihe. A long hair, combed an irregular Taoist, thin and long, wearing a very tight black robe, fair and handsome face, a blood-red thin line of brows, with a circle of dark black eyes. Even when you close your eyes, it makes people look extremely strange. In the black pool, a reef emerged, supporting the boy to slowly rise higher and higher, until it was at the same height as Zhongshan and Lan, and then stopped suddenly. "call!" The boy opened his eyes, and two golden lights shot directly at the Quartet, which shone through the dark world. Golden pupil? The original appearance was very strange, and now it is dotted with golden pupils, and it is more and more evil. The teenager looked at Zhong Shan and Lan. The corner of the boy''s mouth slightly raised an arc, revealing a trace of evil smile. If it was outside, it would be this evil smile. I wonder how many idiot girls would be drunk. Sitting on the towering reef, the teenager pulled his left leg under the reef, his right leg was raised, his arm was pulled on his right knee, his left hand was resting on his chin, and the behavior looked at the two at random. "I''m Minghe, two people, how do you call them?" The boy suddenly smiled evilly. Styx? Although Zhongshan had this speculation in the beginning, there was still awkwardness when he saw this evil boy calling himself Minghe. Is he the ancestor of Styx? Not only Zhongshan, but also Lan. Styx ancestors! In the legend of Daqian World, the characters of Vastness, Great Shore and Viciousness really look like Dangerlang. "Da''ao Tianting, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. "Dahe heaven, Lan!" Lan Ye solemnly said. "It seems that you are the robber!" Ming He touched his chin and looked at the two carefully. "People robbery?" Zhong Shan wondered. "Look at both of you, there are two timeless immortal opportunities . Want to come, have you beheaded and killed two quasi-detached people? Hehe Dandan said. "Oh?" Baidu Changsheng immortal bar updates the fastest An immortality? Zhu Sha Jinlong once said that Fuxi and Hongjun had the opportunity to immortalize that time, because they had beheaded and killed two of them, so they won. Lan also? "That being the case, it would be better, if I didn''t succeed, I would have done it for you!" Minghe seemed to be talking about an insignificant thing. "You said just now, what do you mean?" Lan Shen said. "You two practice life, knowing that it doesn''t matter. This is the last battle that the feng shui practitioners have to face. The heavens and the earth are three dead. Robbery, Crossover Robbery, as long as this realm becomes a realm, that is, it is completely transformed into Taiji, the Land Robbery will be passed. As for the Human Robbery, although the first time you met, the number of lives is so wonderful, let you each have I don''t want to ask the reason for killing me. As long as I kill you, my people will be over. "Ming He smiled. Minghe seems to be talking about a little thing like cooking and cooking. But the two were extremely cold at the moment. "Heaven, earth, and people? After three times, can I live forever? Oh!" Lan Leng sneered. "If you sacrifice yourself, as soon as you die, my robberies will pass. As for the land robberies, by then, it will be more casual!" Minghe laughed. It seems that letting two people commit suicide is as small as borrowing a toilet paper. ps: the end of the month pass! Any more? v14 Chapter 31： Beautiful misunderstanding! . Styx derived world! "boom!" With a huge roar of heaven and earth, outside of the egg-shaped array, thunder clouds drew, and the two hundred and eighty-five heavens suddenly shone between heaven and earth. Zhongshan itself, the eyes of the battle days. And this jab, the eyes of the Quartet all staring at the egg-shaped array, all locked in the sky. Chujiang Palace entrance. "Father, look, it''s Zhongshan!" Lu Ya exclaimed. Tai looked up at the sky, his eyes narrowed. "Zhongshan''s Eye of Heaven''s Penalty? Has he locked the victory?" Tai looked ugly. "Zhongshan also has the ability to count days?" Lu Ya said inconceivably. "Impossible!" The ghost car complexed. "It should be impossible. The eyes of the days in this world are only made by the ancestors of the Minghe River. How can it be compared with the world of thousands?" "Yes, and the world is not perfect, and the surrounding world is not perfect. If it is in the world of Qianqian, Zhongshan would have been killed." "That''s just Zhong Shan''s luck!" A group of people kept picking Zhongshan''s thorns, as if deep in their hearts, deliberately avoiding Zhongshan''s strength. As if unwilling to admit Zhongshan''s ability. This may be an escape mentality. "boom!" Chu Jiangdian at the feet of the people suddenly trembled. "What''s going on?" The ghost car frowned. "The egg-shaped array is about to be broken!" Ren Zun said suddenly. Suddenly, everyone turned their attention to the egg-shaped array in front of them. There were only a few small gaps at the moment, but at this moment, these gaps seemed to have turned into spider-like cracks, as if they were bursting at any time. Yan Luo Diankou. Yan Luo Tianzi stared at countless cracks. "King?" A group of worries worried. "This array is about to break, be careful!" Yan Luo Tianzi said in a deep voice. "Yes" Within the egg-shaped array. "Sword of Blood Sea!" Zhong Jiuzi bound the sea of ??blood with Yuan Tujian and turned it into a huge blood sword. He slashed the mud Buddha opposite him with great power. "expensive!" The ten black dragons that originally appeared behind the mud Buddha were beheaded and killed. Kill one, the strength of the mud Buddha is weak. "Mud Bodhisattva, don''t use this array to resist, it will break, this array will break!" Mozi exclaimed. Mud Bodhisattva didn''t bother, because even listening to Mozi would be useless. Don''t use the egg-shaped array to resist? If you do nt move, you have been beheaded and killed by Zhong Shi 19, Zhong Shi 19, too fierce! Behind the Mud Bodhisattva, there is the last black dragon ghost. "Cut. ~~~. ~~ .... ~~~ ...!" Zhong Jiuyan shot a murderous sword again. The sword is destroyed! All the protection of the Mud Bodhisattva was chopped by the blood sword. The powerful blood sword was the last black dragon phantom to kill Mud Bodhisattva. "expensive!" With the last black dragon wailing, it was chopped. The entire egg-shaped world exploded. "Boom ~~. ~~~~ ... ~~. ~~~!" Suddenly, the egg-shaped world exploded. As soon as the original battle stopped, the surrounding void suddenly cut out a huge cut surface, dividing each battlefield apart. "All of you, I--Popular Astronomy--Once the Ten Temples have collapsed, and the right to control the Ten Temples is returned to you. The Mud Bodhisattva has done it to the extreme, and is worthy of the Master!" The Quartet sent a sadness to Mud Bodhisattva. The sound of the cavity. The battlefield stopped slightly around. Let''s look at the place of mud Buddha together. All looks complicated. The egg-shaped burst exploded, exposing the interior scenes. "Ang. ~ Ang .... Ang ~~ .Ang ~~~ Ang ~. ~!" The ten temple black dragon roared suddenly. A strong binding force pulled the ten squares of the Quartet and pulled them into the sky. Outside, everyone is staring at the internal battle. Chujiang Hall. "Look, it''s Mr. Nether!" The ghost car suddenly called. "Mr. Nether? What a big blood sword?" "No, the trace of the blood sword was just cutting the mud bodhisattva?" "Yes, it is cutting the mud bodhisattva! I can feel the killing intention of that sword. It is definitely against the mud mud bodhisattva. Person? "Lu Ya exhaled. Tai Yi''s original frown was soothing at the moment. "I have known for a long time that Mr. Nether and Zhong Shan are deadly enemies. He has always been congratulating the Emperor Tiantingkou on my demon!" The crowd congratulated them. Although Taiyi didn''t speak, she hated God, but she showed a very satisfied expression. "I''ll help Mr. Nether!" Lu Ya said immediately. "No, there are no Black Dragons in Ten Halls. This void is too far away." Tai shook his head. "Boom understand Long!" "Chujiang Temple is moving?" Renzun frowned suddenly. "Yes, I feel it, Chujiang Temple is carrying us, as if jumping across time and space, towards Mr. Nether?" The ghost car wondered. "Okay, that''s the case. Please prepare for it and help Mr. Nether to remove all obstacles!" Lu Ya cried immediately. "Yes!" "Prince, rest assured!" "We''re ready already!" "Minghe!" Tai Yi''s gaze was more focused on the yolk-shaped sphere. Runner Diankou. "Fuck, don''t eat it, the mud Buddha is bullied!" Fei Ge jumped up in desperation. "Ah?" As soon as the bamboo pole looked up, he saw the shadow of the giant sky in the distance. "Mud Bodhisattva''s bullied clothes have been torn, bamboo poles, copy guys!" Shouted Fei Ge, kicking the altar. "call!" The bamboo pole suddenly took out a large shovel. "But, Fat Brother, they are so far away from us, we can''t hit them?" "Two of us, our runner hall, is approaching the black dragon facing the Zhengzheng." An official immediately came forward to explain. Although they despised the two guys in the situation just now, they were sent by the Emperor. "Close? It''s best to be close! Fucking, I was bullied for the first time to protect people. Bamboo pole, what are you shaking?" "I didn''t shake, I was just a little excited, I haven''t filmed for a long time! Who will be filmed by then?" "Everyone we don''t know, anyone who is unhappy, all shot!" "it is good!" "boom!" The egg-shaped array exploded and burst open. The shards of the explosion were shot in all directions, but it didn''t take long to fly out, as if time was flowing backwards, and shot back again. The ejected egg shell fragments are constantly deformed. The weird once again formed an egg-shaped array, which was wrapped together with the moving ten halls. However, the package this time was extremely strange. Wrapped into five smaller egg-shaped spheres. First, wrap Qin Guangdian, Song Emperor''s Palace and egg yolk-shaped spheres! Nei She Zhao Tiansha, Lan, Minghe ancestors, Zhongshan shadow body. The second one is to wrap the city hall and the city hall! Contains two halls of Nianyouyou and Nu Qinghui. The third is to wrap the runner hall and the Chujiang hall! Contains two halls of Mud Buddha and Zhongxiu. The fourth one is wrapped in the Wuguan Hall and Taishan Hall! Contains the two halls of Gu Xuanji and Wei Yinglan. Fifth, wrapped Yan Luo Hall, Equality Hall! Contains two temples of Mozi and Mud Bodhisattva. It seems that the major causes and effects of the fighting just now led to the formation of five different internal worlds. ps: There is something today, so much for the time being, it may be a little late at night. Sorry! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 32： Attitude of Mud Bodhisattva At a high altitude, Zhongshan battled the eyes of the number of days, watching the sudden change below. The large array of eggs burst open, contracted again, and turned into five small spherical arrays. "Heaven, have you seen the ancestors of the Minghe River?" Mr. Shi asked. "I saw, although this ancestor of the Minghe River behaved evilly, he was full of aura! Compared with Hongjun in the past, he was only strong and not weak, at least he was more open than Hongjun!" Zhongshan Shen said. "So ...," said Mr. Corpse worried. "Anyway, I don''t think this world has become true-floating astronomy-the real world, it is impossible for the ancestors of the Minghe River to return to their former peaks. I can fight one!" Zhongshan flashed a sense of war Road. "Yes!" Mr. Corpse nodded. "An Rumble!" The eye of the day punishment, the eye of the number of days, the eyes are facing each other, stalemate each other, the powerful momentum, constantly colliding between the two. Although the eye of the day is more perfect, it has already been hit hard at this moment, so it is difficult to distinguish between the two for a moment. However, in the severe stalemate, the injury was not well contained, and if it persists, it will be dragged down by the eye of natural punishment. Five small worlds. Qin Guangdian is in the small world. Contains Song Emperor Hall and yolk-shaped spheres. Void and black air permeated. Can''t see too far away. "expensive!" Under the sound of a dragon, Zhao Tiansha''s Heiwu fell back to Qin Guangdian. "call!" Zhao Tiansha jumped from the black dragon. Countless disciples of Taoism in the world worshipped Zhao Tiansha in worship. After all, not everyone can become King of Qin Guang. "Dad!" Zhao Tianci said respectfully. Zhao Tianci and Heishan Lao Yao did not see everything in the previous egg body. Zhao Tianci was also full of doubts. What choice did his father make? But even though he was still confused, he didn''t ask a question at this moment, only the old demon of Montenegro was tempted. Want to make sure Zhao Tiansha''s position is the same. Zhao Tiansha looked at his son''s expression of eagerness and forbearance, and suddenly smiled slightly. Having a child like this, what''s your husband asking for? "Tianci, close your eyes!" Zhao Tiansha said suddenly. "Uh?" Zhao Tianci gave a little. However, Zhao Tianci closed his eyes immediately. Looking at the shallow flame mark on his son''s brows. Zhao Tiansha suddenly reached into his brows. "call out!" There was a painful expression on Zhao Tiansha''s face, but he kept holding the flame mark of his eyebrows for a moment. Holding a scarlet flame in his hand, he quickly broke into Zhao Tianci''s brows. "Oh!" Zhao Tianci seemed to feel something, his body trembled suddenly. Adding the flame of his father''s eyebrow and his own eyebrow flame suddenly burst into more dazzling colors. "boom!" Zhao Tianci''s whole body suddenly turned red, and his tied bun suddenly burst. After flying with long hair, it suddenly became fiery red, and a powerful breath burst out. "Oh!" Zhao Tianci opened his eyes, a powerful breath burst into the square, and the old demon standing on the side of Montenegro suddenly changed his face. "This? This breath?" The old monster of Montenegro was surprised. Hundreds of years ago, Zhao Tianci was not the enemy of the Montenegro old demon, but at this moment, the old demon of Montenegro felt deep trembling in Zhao Tianci. Zhao Tianci is also in the midst of Daxing-floating astronomy. "Dad, what a powerful force, is our bloodline inherited? OK", ..., Daddy? what happened to you? "Zhao Tianci''s face changed. Zhao Tiansha''s brows were at the moment a blood hole, and blood was slowly emerging. Zhao Tiansha gently wiped the eyebrows, and the eyebrows slowly recovered, but the scarlet flame on the eyebrows was gone, leaving only a permanent scar. "It''s okay, just rest for a while!" Zhao Tiansha said weakly. Zhao Tianci immediately stepped forward to help Zhao Tiansha. "Go, enter Gu Guangdian, have something to say to your father!" Zhao Tiansha said. "Huh!" Zhao Tianci nodded immediately. The old demon from Montenegro looked at the father and son. Although he wanted to know what they said, he did not dare to commit the crime. "Oh!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. "Dad, are you really all right?" Zhao Tianci worried. "Rest assured, it''s just that we will pass on the inheritance to you, I''m not that fragile!" Zhao Tiansha laughed. "Inheritance, what is this inheritance? I feel that this power is so strong." Zhao Tianci sighed. "Oh, you will find it later, take this!" Zhao Tiansha took out a small seal. "Qin Guangdian Yin? Dad?" Zhao Tianci wondered. "The dispute just now didn''t interfere for the father, hold it, you will be King Qin Guang!" Zhao Tiansha said firmly. "Ah? Come dad!" Zhao Tianci also pushed. "Hold!" Zhao Tiansha drank softly. Zhao Tianci took it lightly. He looked heavy for a while, and suddenly became calm. "Dad!" Zhao Tianci thanked. "Huh!" Zhao Tiansha nodded with satisfaction. Wrapped the world of Wei Yinglan and ancient mystery. The Wuguan Hall and Taishan Hall are flying towards the two people quickly. Ying Lan grasped Luo Ling of the Ten Halls, and with a happy face, the Mud Bodhisattva had failed. The next thing was to manipulate the forces of the Ten Halls by herself. Although everyone can control their ten temples, this change in reality is still in the hands of Ying Lan. "Back, back, back!" Ying Lan kept withdrawing countless fortunes to Beizhou. The transformation of reality and reality, the North Continent of Daqian World gradually returned from transparency. "Miscellaneous, stop!" Gu Xuanji''s face changed greatly. "expensive!" Ying Lan didn''t fight Gu Xuanji either, stepped on the black dragon, and turned around. "Stop!" Gu Xuanji said anxiously. This was to be reversed by Ying Lan, and Master s plan failed. How can ancient mystery be tolerated? But Ying Lan also knew that at this time it was not a time to fail, and did not continue to fight. After all, the ancient mysterious Feng Shui technique is stronger, and the manipulation of the black dragon is also faster. The Taishan Hall is near. "call out!" A cold light shot suddenly, fast and shocking. In a blink of an eye to the ancient mystery. Gu Xuanji also moved extremely fast, and a thin sword appeared instantly at the eyebrow. "Ding!" Like the sound of metal collision, Gu Xuanji retreated. The cold light shot back, but at the top of his rapier, there was a small hole. Looking at that cold light, Gu Xuanji''s face sank, a thin needle? "Wei Taizhong?" Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. "Boom!" Wuguandian also approached. "Leave it to me and you do what you want to do first!" A voice came from behind Gu Xuan''s body. The monarch in a white robe stepped out of the world. Envelop the world of Yoyo and Nu Qinghui. The second daughter had stopped fighting at this moment. "Master, you taught me not all right!" Nianyou smiled bitterly. Nu Qinghui frowned slightly. "I know, you''re grown up! You can blame me this time, and I don''t demand your forgiveness, but I will never regret it." Nu Qinghui sighed slightly. "Master, it''s boring for us to fight again. This battle, I am sure Zhongshan will be able to turn danger into danger! Grandma will be able to turn danger into danger." Nianyouyou was extremely self-confident. Nu Qinghui frowned. "Master, after the death of the Minghe ancestor, you can go with me!" Nianyouyou said. Nu Qinghui''s face changed suddenly: "Dead? Master Master will never die!" "If not?" Nianyou asked. Nu Qinghui looked complicated. "The disciples were just angry and did not have resentment towards the master. After all, the disciples were all brought up by the master from an early age. If the ancestor of the Minghe River broke away, then Master would follow me to the grandma!" Yoyo said again. Nu Qinghui frowned and looked forward to you. "This is what you owe me. You owe Zi Xun and you owe Zhongshan. You must go back with me. Moreover, I don''t want to see you revenge with Dasao. Zi Xun also doesn''t want to see." Road. Nu Qinghui looked at Nianyo, her complex look. Mud Buddha and Bell Nineteen are in the world. Zhong Nineteen held Yuan Tu''s sword in his hand, beaming the sea of ??blood, pointing directly at the Mud Bodhisattva. Mud Boss looked at the back and showed a sad smile. "Mud Bodhisattva, let us help you get revenge!" "I am here, Mud Bodhisattva, hold on for a while!" Faintly heard the sound of the fat brother and bamboo pole through the contact between the runner wheel and the black dragon. "Mr. Nether, good job!" "Mr. Nether, I''ll wait to help you!" Behind Zhong Jiuzhu came some congratulatory voices from the demon gods. Zhong nineteen brow a peach. Frown and look at the rear. Mud Bodhisattva also turned his head to look backwards, listening to the cheering sound of Feige and bamboo poles, Mud Bodhisattva grinned. To the rear, Mud Buddha bowed deeply. Looking at the hand, the mud bodhisattva took out the seal of the runner, took off the dragon robe, and dropped the crown of the sky. Neatly stacked on top of the Black Dragon faucet. An extremely reluctant glance at the runner''s palace seal. Mud Buddha''s eyes were reddish, revealing an extremely complex bitter smile. On the opposite side, Nineteen stopped and continued to attack. Mud Buddha now resigned from the throne of the runner king? "Snapped!" Shoot at the faucet. "expensive!" The black dragon turned around, holding the runner''s palace seal and the runner''s royal robe, and flew towards the runner''s hall that was approaching. Mud Bodhisattva recovered the normal body and watched the departure of the runner hall. There was a look of frustration, a reluctance, a helplessness, a pain, and a relief. It wasn''t until the black dragon completely disappeared into view that the mud bodhisattva turned slowly and looked at Zhongjuku. "I knew it today, why bother?" Zhong Shikui said coldly. Mud Buddha smiled bitterly. Then he knelt down in a vacant direction. "Master, the disciples have done what they have done, and the disciples have done their filial piety. Now, the disciples say goodbye to the master and return to Dasao as an official, although it is only a eternal sinner! But I am willing to do it. I am willing to let it go! Master, hope Master achieves a transcendence of great cause. " Mud Boss poked three heads in a row against the void. When he finished his head, the mud bodhisattva got up and looked at Zhongxiu again. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 33： Gathering of nine heavenly veins The eyes of the day number, the eyes of the day punishment are facing each other. The powerful aura breaks the void around. "The eyes of the days have fallen, Mr. Corpse, you know the copy of the eyes of the burial house, and you look at it here, and you go down first!" Zhong Shan looked at the five egg-shaped small world roads below. [] "Yes!" Mr. Corpse ordered. Zhongshan strode towards the bottom and shot away. Five eggs, previously Zhongshan knew who was in each egg. When he was near, he felt hesitant for a moment, and Zhong Shan identified one. "Tianzhu! Three million heavy waves!" "boom!" With a loud noise, Changsheng Knife slammed an egg barrier. The original barrier, three million heavy waves could not be broken, but now it is weakened by 40%. In the face of Zhongshan''s fierce sword, it naturally broke. A huge seam broke and Zhongshan stepped in. "Boom!" The broken pieces, strangely reunited again, become perfect again. The world of the King of Jizo and Mozi. Mozi''s dark avenue emerges, boundless black ocean, layer by layer pressing the Jizo. The Jizo King also fits into the avenue, and there are countless burial cemeteries around it, blocking Wang Yang. However, Mozi is stronger in the end. "boom!" Wang Yang broke through the cemetery''s sea wall, and Jizo King was suddenly suppressed. "Ang!" "Ang!" There was a long beep from the black dragon at the feet of the two. The Temple of Miluo and the Palace of Equality arrived near the two at the same time. "King of Tibet, at this time, do you still have to fight? You are defeated and give up the position of King Yan Luo!" Mozi yelled. "It''s impossible, the position of King Milo is from the big brother Heaven. I won''t let it!" Shen Ji said. At this moment, a black palm suddenly appeared behind the king of the Tibetan Plateau, and with a single palm, the king''s face changed. "boom!" "puff!" The king of tibetan spit against the blood. The endless cemetery suddenly collapsed and opened, and the Jizo King, who was hit hard, suddenly lost ground, and Mozi''s wild rushed forward. Unstoppable at all. The King of the Tibetan possession did not care about Mo Zi''s ocean, but turned his head and looked at the person who attacked himself with blood on the corner of his mouth. "Tong Luo Tianzi? Sixteen uncles make heart? Do you dare to commit the crime? Hey!" The tibetan king roared with blood. "This Milo throne was originally king!" A cowardly heart made strong. "Look for death!" "boom!" Just now the stubborn heartfelt exploded and flew open, flesh and blood. Shiliu''s heart frightened everyone. At this time, all the people realized that King Luo had great power over their own lives. "Yan Luo Tianzi, you look for death, explosion!" Jizo roared again. "boom!" Luo Luotianzi blasted a lot of debris in his clothes. "Well!" Luo Luotianzi also spewed against the blood. However, Luo Luotianzi finally resisted. "Dead is coming, do you still have thoughts against us? King Equality, kill him, I have a way to return to the throne of Miluo! Although the Master teaches all the geomantic arts of the Mud Bodhisattva, I also have some inheritance, and I may still have Way to manipulate the ten halls, hurry up! "Luo Tianzi roared. "Okay!" Mozi''s eyes lit up in the distance. The vast Black Sea washes towards the King of the Tibetan Plateau, and the heavy King of the Tibetan Plateau will be drowned in an instant. The Jizo smiled a bitter smile. There was no fear, after all, the King of the Tibetan Plateau also died once. "Ang ~~~~~~~ ... ... ~~~~~!" Suddenly, there was a huge dragon yin. Long Yin sent out not far from the King of the Tibetan Plateau. When Long Yin came out, a huge momentum forced him to fire in all directions. The King of Jizo showed a surprise: "Heaven?" "expensive!" The Mozi Black Sea regressed, but in front of the King of the Tibetan Plateau, he suddenly raised a huge dragon head. Zhongshan Avenue, King''s Landing! As soon as the leading avenue came out, the powerful momentum suddenly persecuted Mozi''s place, and the impact of the Black Sea was fragmented. The black avenue of Mo Zi''s fit shook endlessly. Mo Zi''s eyes widened, and Luo Tianzi''s eyes widened, unexpectedly such a dragon appeared suddenly. The dragon is so big that the faucet alone is thousands of miles away. On top of the dragon head, standing on the body of Zhongshan, glaring at Mozi. The powerful momentum rushed away, rebelling against Heihe, making Mozi back for a moment. "expensive!" Under Long Yin, the dragon-shaped avenue swung his body and rushed to Mozi Avenue. When Longmu was furious, he defended Mozi Avenue, winding it round and round, as if fixing Mozi''s Dragon Avenue and keeping it from moving. Mozi''s expression inside was terrified. Because it is bound by the dragon-shaped avenue of Zhongshan, it seems like it can''t move in an instant. Encircling Mozi Avenue, a huge dragon head was approaching Mozi. "Ang. ~. ~~~. ~~~~~~~~!" The huge sound wave was directed at Mozi, the powerful sound wave, the strong ripples appeared on the Mozi Avenue. The inner Mozi clothes are swinging to the broken half. "Ahh!" Longkou bite on Mozi Avenue. "Why? Zhongshan, what are you doing?" Mozi exclaimed. "Ka!" From the Mozi Avenue, a phantom of a white pillar suddenly bit out. "Linzhi Tianmai? I guess it''s you!" Zhongshan on the dragon''s head suddenly laughed. "How do you know?" Mozi was surprised. mm "Da''ao has Chen Chen and Chen Xingchen, but also has time for magic, but unfortunately, your ''return to the light, check the past, he said he could not do it. In the past, Dong Xing, Luo Xingchen once had a little inheritance from Hongjun, Lin Tian The pulse, combined with the magical power of time, can show ''back light and search the past.'' Zhong Shan Shen said. "That''s it!" Mozi looked ugly. "Linzhi Tianmai, it''s too wasteful in your hands, I took it!" Zhong Shan said coldly. In the distance, the Emperor Jizang smiled excitedly, the Emperor is too strong, and Mozi, who was defeated by himself, lost so quickly? Luo Luo Tianzi and others are even more surprised. how come? When did Zhongshan become so strong? "According to the truth, in Dasao, you are all criminals of death, but for the sake of the world of thousands, now you hand over the Seal of Equality, and you will be arrested. You can spare you from death, and then you will be assigned to heaven and heaven!" Road. Mo Zi looked at Zhong Shan with a complex look. The avenue was bound by Zhong Shan. Mo Zi asked himself if he could break this bond, but Mo Zi knew that he was definitely out of reach with Zhong Shan. Daqian World, Heniu, West Niu, once visited Mo Zi, and used back light to restore the former scene. The scene of Zhong Shan beheading Hong Jun is like a sharp sword hanging above his head. Although Mo Zi thinks that he is very similar to Hong Jun, he has not been more conceited than Hong Jun. "Tian Wai Tian, ??okay, if Master wins, I will myself-floating astronomy-if I lose, in Tian Tian Tian, ??I can finally contribute to the world!" Mo Zi smiled bitterly. "expensive!" Dragon-shaped avenue suddenly disappeared, Zhong Shan stood in the void, and looked coldly at Mozi. Mo Zi bitter for a while, took out the seal of equality, and retreated the dragon robe. Gently place on top of the faucet. "Mozzi, what are you doing? Why not fight?" Yan Luotianzi shouted in despair. Mo Zi glanced at Luo Luotianzi, shook his head, and said freely: "The end has been set, why is it futile?" "You!" Luo Luotianzi reluctantly. Zhong Shan nodded, probed a beam, and a golden light hit Mo Zi. Mo Zi did not fight back, knowing that Zhong Shan was not a man without words. This golden light is not for his own life. Sure enough, Jin Guang just restrained Mo Zi. Turning his head, Zhong Shan was hitting Miluo again with a golden light. Although Luo Tianzi wanted to fight back, he had already been hit badly. In front of the powerful Zhong Shan, he couldn''t afford the slightest storm, and he was arrested by Zhong Shan. "Tiandi!" King Jizo respectfully said to Zhongshan. "Well, the burial, I did a good job this time. This is Sheng Yuandan. I will use it to heal first, and then he will serve as the King of Equality, and see everyone here!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Jizo immediately took the elixir from Zhongshan. Shengyuandan, saint-grade elixir! There is not much in the entire Datong heaven. The Jizo King immediately swallowed Sheng Yuandan and formed a cocoon all over his body. Soon, there was initial recovery. Seizing the Seal of Equality, the Tibetan King instantly refined. "Ang ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~!" The black dragon at the Equality Hall sang a long chant, and then served the King of the Tibetan Plateau. "Tiandi, Chen has taken over the Palace of Equality!" King Jizo respectfully said. "Guard the two halls, I have to go somewhere else!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes! Chen sent the emperor out!" Five egg-shaped worlds, the egg-shaped world that Zhong Shan had previously entered, burst into a hole, and Zhong Shan stepped out. When he turned his head, the mouth automatically recovered. Zhongshan inspected the others. The Changsheng knife cuts to an egg-shaped world again. Mud Bodhisattva, the world of bell nineteen. Mud Bodhisattva resigned from the runner throne and placed the runner''s palace seal and royal robe on the top of the black dragon head. While filming the Black Dragon, condemn the Black Dragon to the Temple of Turning Wheels, and let the Wheel of the Wheel disappear into the misty world, making it difficult to find for a while. In the sadness, he bid farewell to the ancestor of Heihe, and he is willing to be a sinner of eternity. Turning his head, the mud Buddha looked at Zhong XIX. Zhong Xizou stepped on the black dragon, holding Yuan Tu Sword in his hand, and looked coldly at Mud Bodhisattva. The long sword pointed at the Mud Bodhisattva, and his brows frowned slightly. "boom!" At the rear, a strong momentum came. The Chujiang Palace finally arrived. When they got close, everyone saw that Mud Bodhisattva had a lot of shattered clothes and was extremely embarrassed. Zhong Jiuzhi Zhi Yuan Tu Jian pointed at Mud Bodhisattva who had lost the runner throne. "Mr. Youming, you are awesome. This is a big fish. The Superintendent of the Heavenly Court, Qintian Superintendent, kill him, Zhong Shan must be angry!" "Yes, Mr. Nether, are you Yuan Tujian? You snatched it from King Shura?" "God Emperor, Mr. Nether has done a great job for my demons!" A group of demon gods kept talking, but the original shape of Zhong Jiuzi, who was nervous and ready to let go, was slightly stagnation. Is it? "Mr. Nether, I came to kill the Mud Bodhisattva!" Lu Ya said immediately. "Stop!" Zhong Jiu shouted immediately. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Zhongzhao in doubt. "Divine Emperor, his subordinate wants to kill himself!" Zhong Jiu solemnly said to Tai Yi. Tai said one by one, everyone burst into shock. Indeed, Mr. Nether is too hostile to Dasao, and he will inevitably relieve his hatred if he takes the shot himself. Taiyi also knew how to gather his heart, and nodded without hesitation. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 34： The End of Mud Bodhisattva "Where is the runner hall? Why is there only one mud Buddha?" Lu Ya asked suddenly. Zhongjiu took a look at Mud Bodhisattva and took a deep breath: "The Mud Bodhisattva knew that he was not worthy of me. He just resigned from the runner throne and sent the runner hall into the mist!" "Oh? Are there any other important figures in the Wheelhouse?" Taiyi looked and moved. "I don''t know his subordinates!" Zhong Shijiu shook his head. "The runner''s hall should be not far away. Everyone followed me into the misty world, searching for the runner''s hall!" Tai Yi sighed. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Then, the land pressure in the Tai area and a lot of demon gods quickly shot into the Quartet. Zhong Jiuzi raised a brow, as if to stop it, but finally restrained it. Because Zhongjiu knew that he did not have the ability to stop Taiyi at this moment. In a blink of an eye, around the Chujiang Temple, only Xiamu Bodhisattva and Zhongjiu were once again. "Zhong nineteen? Oh, mud Buddha is not wrong!" Mud Buddha said bitterly. "You are not unjustly defeated, your father trusts you so much, but you betray your grandmother, are you more than a grandmother sinner? Rest assured, I will give you to my father and let my father deal with you." Road. Mud Bodhisattva bitter, shook his head and said, "See the Emperor? Who else can I see?" Zhong Nineteen did not speak coldly. "Zhong Nineteen, according to my investigations over the years, you are a betrayal of the Emperor of Heaven. Why now ...? Have you recently contacted the Emperor of Heaven? Returning to the Datong Heavenly Court?" Mud Buddha was puzzled. Zhong Jiuzi looked at the Mud Bodhisattva, and there was a little silence, taking a deep breath: "No, from the beginning, I have not betrayed my father!" "Can Yu talk to me? This is my last wish!" Mud Bodhisattva solemnly said. Zhong Jiuzu watched the mud Buddha for a while in silence. "Anyway!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. "Longmen Conference, the first time you betrayed the Emperor, why? At that time, it was just a pill that broke the ban!" Mu Bo asked. "At the time I was selected by Xianmen, I judged in the shortest time that the practitioner who chose me was very unpleasant to me. I didn''t ask for it. I was going to return to Zongmen and look for the forbidden dan, and sent it to my father. , Also confirmed my guess, that practitioner is my master s counterpart, but in the order of the lord, he must bring back the best disciple. He thought that I was cold, and the innate state was not stable enough, so I picked it. I, later, killed my Master even more, and I killed him to take revenge. As soon as I got the embargo, my father didn''t need it anymore! "Recalled Zhong Shijiu. "I see. At that time, the witnesses said that you saw the emperor and his team indifferently at the Longmen Conference. It turned out that this is the reason, and perhaps also brought the witness''s own emotional factors!" Mu Bo nodded. "Huh!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. "I also know the reason for Wei Yinglan''s death. I don''t blame you all, but why haven''t you returned to Dasao these years? Instead, you have been doing things in some hostile courts? Is it required by the emperor?" Mud Boss wondered. "No, it''s my own willingness!" Zhong Jiusheng said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "Don''t you think that hiding the trump card next to you is the biggest trump card? Although I''m sniping Dasao, it''s all harmless, but if I help Dasao, it''s the ability to turn the tide! This is a means, you I do nt understand. My father told me a story called Infernal Affairs when he was a kid. The arrest and the thief gangs penetrated. You do nt understand. "Really?" Mud Buddha frowned slightly. "I know my father''s ambitions. My father only needs one--Piaotian Literature--and with--Piaotian Literature--you can save the world. I stay in Datong just to add icing on the cake, because everything about Datong, father Already able to fully control, let me stay in the hostile court, Xiaoqian World, my father develops the husband''s dynasty, and I went to the powerful Taisui dynasty, and I know that it will be used sooner or later. " "Before the end of the Xiaoqian World, the victory of Dasao was no longer what I could control. It happened that I saw abnormal human status and great status, so I stole into him and entered the Daqian World to find the demon heaven court power. After understanding, I stayed Yaozu Tianting, because I understand that my father can reach this height one day sooner or later. Sure enough, my efforts have not been wasted! Today is also the key to lock the victory! "Zhong Jiu Shen said. "Locking the victory? Oh, it''s locking the victory, but, if you go your own way, did the Emperor know? When did you know?" Mubo asked. "Father knows that last time, when my father was two thousand years old, I confronted my father. The father gave me a slap, and the father told me that he knew my pain. Because if the father misunderstood me, he would not recognize me Son, my father can''t slap me, even my father won''t bother me! But my father did! My father understood my pain! " Crying and laughing scene. At that time, Zhong Jiuzhen was really out of control. He had endured heavy burdens over the years. His patience in these years was in his father''s eyes, and his father understood himself. At that moment, with this understanding, everything was enough. Fight the tiger brothers, fight father and son soldiers! The father gave it to himself, he did not forget it, nor did his father. Mud Bodhisattva looked at Zhong XIX, and finally took a deep breath, and nodded, "Now, I believe you have always been a grandma!" "Huh?" Zhong Jiuzhu looked at the mud Buddha. "I have committed an unforgivable sin. Tiandi is very disappointed in me, Dasao is very disappointed in me. This sin cannot be resolved. This seal is the seal of the Emperor Qintian Supervisor. I am not worthy of possession. I will give it to you now. Give it to the Emperor for me! "Mud Bodhisattva took out a purple seal. Looking at the big seal in his hand, the mud Buddha had a strong perseverance in his eyes. The purple one was the seal of Wang Yin and the seal of Wang Jue. There are not many people who can be promoted to the rank of king in the palace of Daxu, and Mud Bodhisattva, as an old man following Zhongshan, has obtained the seal of the king with all he has done. This seal is not only a symbol of merit, but also Zhongshan''s trust in the Mud Bodhisattva. Capturing again and carefully, gently handed it to Zhong XIX. Zhong Jiuzu was slightly puzzled, but still reached out with his right hand. It was just a moment when Zhongxiu contacted Wang Yin. "Om. ~ .... ~~. ~~~. ~~~!" Wang Yin suddenly burst into dazzling black light. The black light suddenly formed a huge cocoon of light, enclosing the mud Buddha and Zhongjuku. "What are you doing, Mud Bodhisattva?" Mud Bodhisattva had trouble at this time? Zhongjiu wanted to wave Yuan Tujian, but at this moment, Zhongjiu seemed to have no strength at all, and his right hand seemed to be stuck, so he couldn''t take it down at all. "Zhong Nineteen, I''m not malicious, don''t be nervous!" Mu Bo said lightly. "No malice? Why can''t I move without any malice? Let go of me, let go of me!" Zhong Jiuzhu growled. Mud Buddha shook his head. At this moment, it seemed as if he had really stopped the clock. "I am not good enough to die. I am alive. Dasao ca nt forgive me. I m dead. Dasao s loss is even greater. Feng Shui has a vein. In these years, I have regained the memories of the past. Almost all feng shui techniques. "Mud Buddha lamented. On the opposite side, Nineteen couldn''t move at all and could only helplessly stop struggling. "Master is the original master of the ghost teacher. The master has said that the new Lord of the Ten Halls is the new ghost, and he must inherit the feng shui vein of the master. In fact, I have received the master''s inheritance, but I have not yet learned it. That s it. Dasao can lose Mud Bodhisattva, but not Feng Shui Master. My departure, I hope you will continue to guard Dasao Feng Shui with the ghostly heritage. Mud Boss said indifferently. "Mud Bodhisattva, what are you doing?" "The Nether Way, pass!" Mud Bodhisattva exploded. "Oh!" The large seal in the hands of the Mud Buddha suddenly burst into countless yellowish breath, swarming towards Zhongjuan. "Boom!" Zhong Jiuzi trembled. Countless yellowish breaths shrouded the bell nineteen, and the bell nineteen was suddenly shocked and closed his eyes, focusing on receiving the endless inheritance from the mud bodhisattva. "Oh!" Mud Bodhisattva showed a look of relief, a lot of stench appeared around him, and abscesses appeared on his face, which seemed extremely disgusting as if the whole person was rotten. After passing on for a while, the mud Buddha sighed deeply. "I can''t see Dasao continue to be glorious, but I really want to see Dasao''s future. May the Emperor die forever, and Dasao die forever. Sinner Mud Bodhisattva, I am willing to wash my life with sin!" "Oh!" When the last beam of light completely entered the body of Zhongjuku. Mud Bodhisattva''s body is completely rotten. Even the exhausted fly ash annihilated, leaving only the last bubble, looking towards Zhongjuan with a look of expectation. Zhong Shizhou grabbed the purple king seal. At this moment, he was able to move, but suddenly he passed on the knowledge. Pressured by the shock in his heart, Zhongjiu opened his eyes gently. Complex looking towards the Mud Buddha. "Historical Feng Shui inheritance, have you completely accepted it?" Mu Bo asked. "Well, thank you!" Zhong Jiu solemnly said. "Inheritance, just fine, inheritance just fine, oh!" Mud Buddha sighed for a while. "Mud Bodhisattva, why is this so that my father may not kill you!" Zhong Jiuzhan also changed his mind at this moment, and said with great regret. The mud Buddha shook his head gently. "boom!" Just then, a powerful void shook. A shattered void suddenly appeared. Zhongshan, in a dragon robe, suddenly appeared. "Father?" Zhong Jiuju smiled. Zhongshan didn''t look at Zhongjukuan, but stared at the mud bodhisattva. Seeing the status of Mud Bodhisattva, Zhong Shan suddenly knew that Mud Bodhisattva was dead. This was just a bubble. Mud Bodhisattva suddenly saw the arrival of Zhongshan. Suddenly a look of joy, followed by a bitter. In front of Zhongshan, he bowed respectfully and said, "Heaven, the sinner can no longer be loyal to Dasao, Tiandi takes care, Dashou take care!" "Mud Bodhisattva, I am very disappointed in you, Dasao is very disappointed in you!" Zhong Shan was silent for a while and said again. Mud Bodhisattva bitterly said: "The sinner knows, the sinner is sorry for the grandma!" "No, I am not disappointed with you, Dasao is not disappointed with you!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath, his tone complicated. "Huh?" Mud Buddha looked at Zhongshan. "I was disappointed, why did nt you tell me before?" The land is the foundation of the country, but if you talk to him, and you are ready, after you have properly handled it, for the possible detachment of the river, will you Didn''t you abandon the spirit of the land of the two continents? You are too underestimated! You are too underestimated! "Zhong Shan pained. "Tiandi!" Mud Buddha burst into tears. ps: ask for a monthly pass! Any more? (To be continued) v14 Chapter 35： The power of the Styx Tianwaitian, a floating platform. The five emperors, Yuhuang, the holy emperor, and the emperor gazed excitedly at the super-large derivative world appearing in the Promise. Looking at that huge derivative world, almost everyone held their breath. The eyes are full of infinite expectations. Over time, more and more people appeared on this platform, looking at the huge derivative world together. At this moment, a figure in a black robe made a voice: "Da Qianqian? Someone must be detached?" The voice of the black robe had a look of expectation, a fear, and a reluctance. Everyone turned to look at the figure of the black robe. "Why are you here?" Yu Huang frowned. "Three of us are weak, and we are all in the same spirit. What''s wrong with me? The change in the world of Daqian has already attracted the attention of many people in our world. Daqian, who is amazing. Who is this? I have seen before Ever? "Said the black robe figure. Yu Huang took a deep breath and said, "I know what your thoughts are. The three weak areas have always been connected with one another. You can rest assured that if the world of thousands is born of transcendence, we will still be allies. We have only one enemy. The strongest world! " The figure of the black robe looked at Yu Huang, and finally took a deep breath: "Can you be the master?" It is true that the three weak circles are looking forward to the transcendence, but they are even more looking forward to having transcendence in their own world. If they are in other worlds, there will be too many uncertain factors. "Hehe, I''m a human in the world, you still don''t know all these years? Naturally, we promised a lot of money. At that time, all of us here, joint requests for detachment, he will naturally accept it!" Yu Huang said. But the figure of the black robe was still a little silent. Yu Huang shook his head and said, "You have also seen, what is he doing, our upcoming detachment?" "Creating Tai Chi?" The black robe figure suddenly changed his tone. "Yeah, in the creation of Tai Chi, this person who is about to become detached is creating Tai Chi. Tai Chi can create it by itself. Why do you need to devour your world? Over the years, we have fought side by side, forged a deep friendship, and with the strongest world, It is the hatred of deep hou, you say, what will our detached people do then? "Yu Huang laughed. The figure in the black robe nodded solemnly, giving a small gift to everyone. "I think it over, and I look forward to the birth of the world detached!" The black robe figure solemnly said. "It is just common sense to have this kind of thought, and I just want to ask your help for something!" Yu Huang said. "Oh, please!" "At this time, there must be a lot of people in the other two weak circles with the same thoughts as you. I just want to use your mouth to pass on what we said just now and tell them at the same time. A surrender is born and will always be your ally! "Yu Huang solemnly said. The black robe figure gave a deep glance at Yu Huang, and nodded, "It will be brought!" After that, the figure of the black robe suddenly disappeared. The figure of the black robe disappeared. Yu Huang looked around at a group of powerful men from around the world. "You guys, for this super-large derivative world, no matter who knows who arranged it, please do nt say it again, do nt ask again. After all, there are too many cursed teachers outside this day. Hold the slightest clue, at this moment''s transcendence, let''s not lose it! Everyone, please be careful! "Yu Huang solemnly said. "I''ll wait to know!" The crowd nodded. Perhaps some people did not expect this obstacle. Now Yu Huang proposed that everyone immediately understood the seriousness at the moment, and no one would say a word any more. ------------------------------------------ Styx derived world! Yolk-like world. A black river reaches the sky. The Heihe is rolling down like a cascading waterfall. On the top of the two mountain peaks below, stood the shadow body Zhongshan and Lan. On the reef floating opposite, sits idly a young evil boy. Styx ancestors! "If you sacrifice yourself, as soon as you die, my robberies will pass. As for the land robberies, by then, it will be more casual!" Minghe laughed. It seems that letting two people commit suicide is as small as borrowing a toilet paper. "Ha ha!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Lan also shook his head slightly. "Oh? Why? You don''t want detached people in the world?" Heihe touched his chin, hesitated. "You just have a" possible "detachment, not necessarily a detachment!" Lan Dandan said. "I believe in myself more than you might!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Minghe looked at the two and smiled slightly: "The people who practice life are all like this. They are so pretentious. They have been for thousands of years, and they still are!" "Because we have never been defeated!" Lan Dandan said. The ghostly ancestor nodded slightly, the original evil smile slightly converged. "One is refining the world''s fourth **** beast ''Metal Beast'' into the body, and the other is the world''s fourth **** beast, the shadow of two points, the shadow of the beast. The number of lives is really amazing! Try to choose what is relevant to me." Get up slowly. "The fourth in the world?" Zhong Shan and Lan looked at each other for a while. "Related to you?" Zhong Shan looked solemnly at Minghe. Minghe stood up and said with a faint expression: "If this is the case, let''s start, something looks out of the way!" Zhongshan, blue, waited. This Minghe River does not lose the role of Hongjun''s ancestors, so they dare not belittle them. "Snapped!" I saw Minghe utterly shot at Heihe, who was completely behind him. "Boom!" In the huge waterfall, two hilts emerged slowly. Seeing the stab of the hilt, Lan and Zhong Shan suddenly changed their faces. "A nose, Yuan Tu?" Lan surprised. You know, Abi Sword is in the hands of Lan, and Yuan Tujian is in the hands of King Shura in the Taishan Temple. Why, in the black river that penetrates the heavens and earth, how come two handles, Abi and Yuan Tu? Is it exactly the same? Who is true and who is false? The ancestors of the Styx River smiled slightly: "The true meaning of space magic power is the conversion between reality and reality. A nose and Yuan Tuben are my swords. Everything in the sword is in my heart. What are the difficulties of realizing the two swords? , Although ranking, but as long as the interpretation is extreme, no one loses! " "Oh!" "Oh!" Styx ancestors yanked out two swords. One hand and one handle. Sure enough, the fierce breath is exactly the same as the original A nose and Yuan Tu. Lan hands clutched Abi Jian tightly. Zhong Shan turned his hand and grabbed his undead sword. "It''s a pity to fight like this!" Said the ancestor of Minghe suddenly. While talking, the ancestors of Minghe shivered. "Oh!" The entire internal world suddenly changed dramatically, the light suddenly converged to one side. It is bounded by the Heihe, which is through the sky, and is bright as day, and dark as night. On the side of the day, Jin Guangcancan, and on the side of the night, yin rages. When the pupils of Styx River shrink, they become golden pupils. When the body trembles. The ancestors of the Styx River suddenly split into two. Turn into two Styx ancestors. An ancestor of the Minghe River, wearing a gold robe, a piece of golden tremor all over his body, retaining a golden pupil, holding a nose sword in his hand, a arrogant sky. The powerful aura is close to the metal beast-floating astronomy-the blue body. Another ancestor of Minghe is a black robe, with a fair face, scarlet eyebrows, and a wicked look at Zhongshan. Seeing those eyes, it was unconsciously cold. "Now, it''s just right!" The two lingering ancestors said at the same time. Zhongshan and Lan are all more dignified. From the two Styx rivers, each felt a strong oppression. split into two? One to one? "Jin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jinhe Minghe drank softly, and the pupil suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. The golden light raged, and it was many times stronger than the long golden pupil. The vast golden light, like a huge wave, flew straight to the blue. A blue sword in the blue hand! "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The huge impact sent Lan and A nose sword together and flew out, and the golden light broke apart, but the place covered by the golden light turned into gold. Jinshan, Jinhai, Jinshu, Jinhe, and even countless creatures suddenly stopped and turned into gold sculptures. "Yes, go on!" Jin Minghe laughed. With a wave of Nose sword, he rushed straight towards Lan. "Gold!" From the distance came the sound of battle between Mud River and Lan again. However, Zhongshan can''t pay attention to the blue and golden Styx River now, because there is also a dark Styx River in front of Zhongshan. "Well, the figure has two points of magical power. This legendary magical power exists in your hands. You are really in luck!" Dark Heihe smiled evilly. "Award!" Zhong Shan nodded. The fourth magical power? Zhongshan will not be complacent because of this, because the so-called supernatural powers are no longer important in front of the ancestors of Minghe, as he said, the supernatural powers are interpreted to the extreme, and there is not much difference. "Fate will send you, it must be related to my practice, then take a look, to what extent do you have to do with me!" Heiheihe laughed. "Well!" Zhong Shan waved his immortal sword slightly, and the sword edge faintly exhaled. "Come on!" Heihe smiled. "Pro, soldiers, fighting, who are, front, row, front row!" "Tiandao, Hell Road, Human Road, Shura Road, Hungry Ghost Road, Animal Road!" As the diablo yelled out word by word, Zhong Shan''s face trembled. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ............... Around the Heihe River, nine huge solid pillars and six rotating virtual pillars suddenly appeared. "Nine heavens? Six reincarnations?" Zhong Shan was surprised. Zhongshan looked at the dark river in surprise, to know that when he fought with Hong Jun, Hong Jun had only mastered the nine heavenly veins. And Minghe not only masters the nine heavens, but also masters the six samsaras? Adding to the 2,985 heavenly roads of the days of the burial house, the Ming River actually mastered all the replicas of the 3000 heavenly roads of Daqian World? "This is just the beginning!" Heihehe laughed evilly. "Sleepy!" Diablo Ninhe seemed to command the nine heavens and six reincarnations, pointing at Zhongshan. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 36： Zhongshan vs Minghe ancestors "Sleepy!" Diablo Ninhe seemed to command the nine heavens and six reincarnations, pointing at Zhongshan. On the periphery of Zhongshan, six reincarnations suddenly appeared. Six reincarnations crashed towards the center from six directions. The speed is fast, the seal of space-floating astronomy-lock, as if Zhongshan has nowhere to run away. "Large reincarnation passage!" Zhong Shan screamed loudly, Heaven Road, Hell Road, Hungry Ghost Road, Animal Road, Human Road, the Five Roads in One, and crashed into the six rounds of the Minghe River. "boom!" Barely forced the six reincarnation seals-floating astronomy-to strike a gap. Zhongshan''s large reincarnation passage crashed and broke apart. Too strong, the world of reincarnation will also be the practice of reincarnation, but it is really far worse than the Minghe, samsara saint playing the reincarnation channel, do not match the shoes of the ancestors of Minghe. With Zhongshan''s ability to suppress the saints of samsara, he was also instantly lost. Five reincarnations were smashed. However, after all, six reincarnations were broken into a gap. Although it can be restored soon, it is completely enough for Yingshan Zhongshan. The speed of Zhongshan was more than fast, and it was lost for billions of miles. "Good speed!" Heihe Xie laughed. When the sound came, Yuan Tujian in his hand had been chopped in front of Zhongshan. "Ding!" Undead sword and Yuan Tujian suddenly collided. "call out!" At the touch, Zhong Shan quickly opened. "This sword is a bit interesting!" Heihe smiled. "Ding!" Appeared in front of Zhongshan again, colliding with the Undead Sword again. Zhongshan''s face changed, speed? The speed of Diablo? too fast! He was so fast, he still caught up? Zhongshan dodged again, and the Ming River appeared again on the side of Zhongshan. Zhongshan Speed ??has not encountered an opponent in the Daqian World, but today, Zhongshan has encountered it, and will he chase himself so dead? "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" ... Yuan Tujian and Undead Sword collided again and again at a fast speed, and they fought again and again. "Hurry up! Hurry up!" Excited Heihe Minghe said. It s speed, not teleportation, and Hades can catch up with itself just with speed? Zhongshan did not believe in evil and continued the hurricane for a while. Half of this dark world is full of the shadows of Zhongshan and the Minghe ancestors, and the speed of horror has left thousands of afterimages. This is the afterimage that makes Daqian world The sage saw an extreme chill when he saw it. The nine heavenly veins and six reincarnations separate the light and shadow sides, as if the two battlefields can be perfectly perfect. The speed of Zhongshan soared all the way, and when it soared to the extreme 80%, Zhongshan stopped growing. "I know you didn''t reach the extreme speed, why? Don''t continue to increase?" Heiheihe wondered. light! "The two swords collided with each other. Zhong Shan''s face tightened, his body trembled slightly. "call!" Zhongshan is divided into two. Suddenly flew in two different directions. "Uh?" Heihe Minghe slightly hushed. The body stopped suddenly. split into two? "Clone?" Diablo Ninghe looked ugly. The two Zhongshan stood in two directions and looked at the Heihe Minghe. They also breathed a little, apparently, the series of confrontations just now was too hastily, and Zhongshan couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, that''s the area where he is best at, and he was evened out by the ancestors of Minghe? "Wan Ying Tian Jing, right?" Heihe Minghe looked gloomy. Zhong Shan''s expression moved: "Yes, it''s Wanying Tianjing. So you know, right, Mud Bodhisattva has been looking for Wanying Tianjing in order to destroy Wanying Tianjing derivatives. Maybe it is from Your order? " "That''s right, I set up the runner''s hall in the north continent of the underworld, just for this, let the disciples close the door and search through the ages. Unexpectedly, this little thing was not done well!" Shen Heminghe said. "You said Nibo? He did it, but unfortunately, Wan Ying Tian Jing is already in my mind!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, huh, I didn''t ask him to destroy any derivatives. I asked him to destroy Wan Ying Tian Jing completely, but he still couldn''t do it!" Hei Shenhe said. Zhongshan looked at the dark river, and looked slightly, "Wan Ying Tian Jing, is it your life?" Xie Xie looked at Zhong Shan with a smile: "Disappointing you! No!" "Oh?" "Because, I will also be full of shadows!" Said Heihe Heixie with a smile. "Oh!" The dark river has suddenly become two. Two identical dark rivers. "Uh?" The two Zhongshan slightly ached. "Come on again, ha ha ha ha!" Hei Minghe laughed loudly. Two dark Styx rivers, each chasing two Zhongshan shadow avatars. "Ding!" "Ding!" The four swords collided and separated again, and the Dark Smoldering River had a strong aggressiveness, catching up with Zhongshan. It''s like trying to squeeze out the full potential of Zhongshan. Zhongshan is careful about the Dark Scenic River. The Dark Scenic River seems casual, but it is also very careful about Zhongshan. Heaven, Earth, and People. The robbery is caused by the number of lives, and the enemy is deployed to fight each other. After all, the Styx has not surpassed, and now, the number of lives is still the largest. Zhongshan is driven by fate, how can he be underestimated? When the Styx River reaches this stage, how could it be to underestimate Zhongshan? Even if you underestimate Zhongshan, you will not underestimate the number of lives. After all, since ancient times, how many strong people have sought to be detached, but what is truly detached is only the one in the strongest world. When the potential of Zhongshan was pushed out, the Minghe River became more dignified. Wan Ying Tian Jing. This Zhongshan is really unusual. "Is it really Wanying Tianjing?" Zhongshan solemnly. "Om!" The two Zhongshans each differentiated again. Four bell mountains. "Oh!" The Dark Scenic River also instantly split into four. Four Styx Rivers came again to kill Zhongshan. Four o''clock? "Minute!" Eight to eight! Sixteen to sixteen! Thirty-two to thirty-two! ......... " One after another, the shadow avatars appeared quickly, but the ancestors of the Minghe River were also born, and the avatars were also differentiated. In a blink of an eye, this dark side has reached nearly two thousand avatars. Two thousand figures quickly shuttled, forming as many afterimages as if there were more than ten million people in one quarter. Numerous shadow avatars are constantly fighting, Zhongshan has at this moment also confirmed that the ancestors of the Minghe River will also have a million shadows. Is it also the Scripture? Although he has not lost yet, Zhongshan understands that the ancestors of the Minghe River are constantly squeezing their own potential. It belongs to the killing of frogs cooked in warm water. When all his means are exhausted, it is his own death. "call!" In the distance, on the top of a high mountain, the shadow body Zhongshan stands with his hands. The opposite side of the dark Styx River did not take any action. The two are fighting each other, but the two are looking at each other. At this moment, the pupils of both of them turned green, eyes of reincarnation. At the back of the two, the black air is diffused, and the endless black air floats behind the two, slowly sinking from the center, and the green light appears. The green light swirls like a giant eye. In the dark air behind each, a huge green eye appeared, looking at each other. Eye of reincarnation! Zhongshan has been used as a backhand, only once. When he first saw Wang Skull, he used the eye of reincarnation to conquer the powerful King Skull with a very weak repair. Later, Zhongshan never used it again. The eyes of reincarnation, without emotion, have the same infinite power. Zhong Shan had to perform at this moment, but the opposite, the ancestors of Minghe also had the eyes of reincarnation. Over a long distance, the two eyes of reincarnation face each other. Zhong Shan sank in his heart, and the dark Scythe also sank in his heart. The shadow avatar Zhongshan did not do his best, and the Minghe did not do his best, but they knew that the other party had learned an incredible height for Wanying Tianjing. "Fate is really mysterious, but I prepared you for such an imagination!" Hei Minghe shook his head and sighed. "Oh, you''re wrong!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" "I wasn''t prepared for life. No one can control me. The past is, the present is, and the future is also! I am me, Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said coldly. "Well, it''s boring to play these shadows!" Dark Heihe smiled slightly. "call!" Numerous Minghe avatars suddenly disappeared, and Zhong Shanying''s avatar stopped slightly. When Zhong Shan''s expression moved, Qian Mingying quickly shot back into Zhong Shan''s body, and disappeared in an instant. Back to the beginning again, the two faced each other at a distance. Looking coldly. "I''m a little curious!" Zhong Shan asked. "Oh?" "Three thousand days of Daqian world, you have already gathered, why can''t you form a new world?" Zhongshan asked. Looking at Zhongshan, the dark Minghe smiled slightly and shook his head slightly: "Oh, you haven''t reached my level, you don''t understand yet. If you imitate the three thousand days of Tao, you can create Tai Chi, the number of days in the world. I don''t know how much! " "Ok?" "Tell you, you also don''t understand. When Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven, you will understand!" Said Heihe Minghe. Between the words, the dark sorrow of Heihe opened his bloodline. "Oh!" Vast red light erupted from the heart of Minghe. "boom!" Rolling the earth, it was washed away by the endless sea of ??blood for a while, and the sea of ??blood was the blood sea. The power of blood nerves. As soon as the sea of ??blood came out, the world was red. One hundred thousand blood **** sons popped out from the sea of ??blood, Zhangya danced claws, and he was going to fight to Zhongshan. "Nether blood sea?" Zhong Shan Shen Sheng asked. The Styxian ancestor smiled slightly: "Yes, this is one of my ''worlds'', the **** sea world. I wonder if you still have a solution? " The sea of ??blood is so high that it slowly wraps the peak where Zhongshan is located, forming a huge vortex, as if to sink Zhongshan into the vortex and completely bury the body of blood. Looking at the ancestors of Minghe, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "The world? Mine, it may not be worse than you!" "Oh?" Cried Heihe. Zhong Shan waved his right hand gently, and his large sleeves flung. "Boom ~~. ~~~ ...... ~~~!" Wherever the right hand passes, the vast sea of ??blood evaporates and disappears, it disappears instantly! Gone without a trace. "Huh?" The old ancestor of Minghe looked intently. Zhong Shan waved his right hand again. When the big sleeves were thrown, the sea of ??blood suddenly disappeared again. "What kind of world is this?" For the first time, Diablo Nine appeared with a solemn expression. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 37： The world ‘Abyss’ of Shadow Mountain Zhongshan The small world where the Styx River is! With Tongtian completely Heihe as the boundary, half bright as daylight, golden light cancan, half dark as late night, Yin raging. The ancestors of the Styx River also embody the two bodies of Golden Styx River and Dark Styx River. In the day world. Golden Styx vs. Emperor Blue! The Golden Sacred River stares at a big mountain in front of it. The big mountain turns into a golden mountain, and countless creatures turn into gold. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Jinshan exploded. Lan with a nose sword suddenly flew out. Lan''s body was severely broken. The right half of the body has been completely destroyed. If you change people, you can''t die now. But blue is different. The metal body liquefies for a while, and the liquefied part in the blink of an eye fills the incomplete part, and the original appearance is restored in a blink of an eye. "Good!" Golden Smolder laughed. "I want to know, how much do you have left now?" Lan Shen asked. Looking at the blue, the Golden Scenic River did not hide: "I have died once in the past, and now like you, there are only twelve heavens left!" "Twelve days?" Lan Brow frowned. "What? Not like it?" Shaking his head slightly, Lan Zheng solemnly said, "Maybe Hongjun was just a clone. Your twelfth heaven is not weaker than his thirteenth heaven!" "I want to recover the thirteenth heaven, you and Zhongshan have already died!" Said the evil ghost of the Golden Minghe. "Unfortunately, you didn''t recover!" Lan shook his head. Looking at the blue, the golden Minghe evil laughed: "You want to capture my gold, which belongs to xing, and evolved into the second beast of the world, the golden beast? "You really understand that it was all your shots before, now it''s my turn!" Lan Zheng solemnly said. "Oh wait and see!" Golden Muhe took a deep breath. Lan inspected a circle of Sifang mouth. Under the illumination of the golden pupil of the Minghe River, the Quartet turned into gold, mountains, rivers, and countless gold. However, in these gold worlds, there are some places with silver-blue hot metal. These liquid metals are the body and the numerous wreckages of blue that have been crushed by repeated impacts. At this moment, these wreckages floated strangely and turned into blue bodies one after another, exactly like Lan. "Oh?" Golden Smolder narrowed his eyes. Thousands of metallic blues swarmed from all directions, heading straight for the gold river. Battlefield of the Dark Styx and Shadow Mountain Zhongshan. The sea of ??blood wrapped Zhongshan, the shadow body, and forced Zhongshan into the dead end. The blood sea world of the Styx. Zhong Shan waved his right hand gently, and his large sleeves flung. "Boom. ~. ~. ~~~~~~~!" Wherever the right hand passes, the vast sea of ??blood evaporates and disappears, it disappears instantly! Gone without a trace. "Huh?" The ancestral **** of the Styx River condenses. Zhong Shan waved his right hand again. When the big sleeves were thrown, the sea of ??blood suddenly disappeared again. "What kind of world is this?" For the first time, Diablo Ninhe looked dignified. "You can''t see it?" Zhong Shan smiled confidently. "The nine heavens and heavens are terrifying time and space. The six reincarnations circle the universe. I major in space magic. You are definitely not a teleportation treasure. This is your world? Why, I have never heard of this world?" Hei Minghe frowned . "Oh!" Over the head of the Styx River, the reincarnation eyes in the black gas radiated dazzling green light. "Oh!" The eye of reincarnation above Zhongshan''s head also dazzled with green light. The Dark Scenic River seems to see through the ''world'' of Zhongshan with the eye of reincarnation, and the eye of reincarnation of Zhongshan naturally interferes with each other and does not let the other person see through. "open!" Zhong Shan made a row across the front " "boom!" Zhongshan s world suddenly emerges. A dark world, one dark world comes out, inhales all the sea of ??blood, and for a time, where the two are, half of it becomes the world of blood and half of it becomes the world of darkness. The dark world is like a bottomless pit. The sea of ??blood rushes in, there is no more, and it disappears. "This is your world?" Diablo said frowning. While speaking, the dark Tu Minghe waved Yuan Tu''s sword and turned it into a huge sword straight into the Zhongshan world. "Oh!" In the world of Zhongshan, a gray light suddenly appeared, as if there was only a small dot of rice grains, and a small dot spewed a gray dust, straight into the sword of the Yuan Tu sword. "call!" Yuan Tujian''s sword, the point of the sword, suddenly touched each other in contact with the energy of the gray energy. After the cancellation, there was no trace of residue left. The only thing left was the heat. The sea of ??blood rose up. A large number of bubbles seemed to be boiled instantly. call! The energy of the ash smelt all the way to the Yuan Tu sword and sword cricket. At the time of thawing, the ash s energy was getting less and less, and when it broke out of the Zhongshan world, it was extremely scarce. Hei Minghe quickly withdrew the sword, and threw Yuan Tujian against the gray energy. "Oh!" When contacting Yuan Tujian, a dazzling white light was emitted, and then the grey energy completely disappeared, and Yuan Tujian returned to the hands of the Dark Soul River again. On the blade of Yuan Tujian, an extremely round and smooth gap appeared. "This is, what kind of energy is this?" The old ancestor of Hawai River wondered. At the same time, a weird smile appeared on his face. "Do you have something you don''t know?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "No, what is this?" Heihe Minghe looked at Zhongshan with surprise and expectation. After watching for a while, Heihe River, Zhongshan could not guess what Heihe River thought for a while. "My world, the name ''Abyss''" just now has the energy, and the name ''Antimatter'' Zhongshan did not hide. "Antimatter?" Heihe didn''t understand. "Don''t you know?" Zhongshanlu said with a hint of doubt. Antimatter, at a young age, Zhongshan was on the earth and had known about the Internet. It belongs to a scientific idea, and it is also constantly being tried to confirm. "You said!" Hei Minghe looked forward to immediately. At this moment, the Dark Styx stopped all attacks. Zhongshan Zhongshan continued to explain. Zhongshan looked strangely at the dark river and finally nodded. "Antimatter, if everything in the world is described by matter, then antimatter is just the opposite of it. The two can touch each other until they disappear, leaving only a small amount of heat or light, which is a positive and negative offset. It seems that the addition of ''one'' and ''negative one'' becomes zero and vanishes, "Zhongshan said. "You understand?" Zhongshan frowned. The neutralization of matter and antimatter disappears. When this was on earth, Zhongshan knew it as an anecdote. However, when the world of Daqian and the Shadow Body was born, he gradually grasped this fact. In this world, there is really antimatter. It''s just a pity that Zhongshan, the abyss world, has only an antimatter source the size of rice grains. "The invisible world? Is it the invisible world?" Lu anguished in Lu Minghe''s face. "What the invisible world?" Zhong Shan doubted Huo. "Hongjun, Baihuang, Fuxi, Pangu, they were right, they were right, did they really have this kind of thing?" Dark Heihe eccentrically surprised. "Oh," Zhong Shan suspected. "At that time, they were still young and told me a guess. I don''t believe that there really is an invisible world!" Heihe Minghe was surprised. "What do you mean?" Zhong Shan asked. "The essence of Taiji born of Wuji. They speculated that Taiji born in Wuji was not born without reason, or that two worlds were born at the same time, one was Taiji, and the other was anti-Tai Chi. If Tai Chi and anti-Tai Chi were merged, they would disappear. If you don''t see it, you will be transformed into Wu Ji, and you will lose everything. Anti-Tai Chi is the invisible world! "Recalled Heihe Minghe. "Tai Chi, anti Tai Chi? Matter, anti matter?" Zhong Shan suspected. "Yes, but they guess that the anti-Tai Chi world, for some reason, is gradually disappearing, maybe it is scattered in the Promise, there is only the Tai Chi world, and now there are four Tai Chis, and there are four worlds!" Said. "This is their guess?" Zhong Shan asked. Yes, they were too young at that time, they asked me for advice, and I sniffed, but in the end, Hong Jun said something to me, I do nt know if it was true or not! "Dark Styx frowned. "Oh?" "He said, believe it or not, they have already determined that Daqian World''s" Anti-Tai Chi "is too few and too few, but it does not mean that it is not there anymore. They will gather all possible" Anti-Tai Chi "in their lifetimes as One ball, and that ball, will become the most fundamental place for the world to escape! "Recalled Dark Styx. "Gather the antimatter of the world, gather them into a ball?" Zhong Shan thoughtfully. "I didn''t believe what they said, but I remember they were so motivated and even named them. The name Zixiao Palace recalls Diablo Scenic River. "Zixiao Palace? Antimatter?" Zhongshan God moved. "Yes, the meaning of Zixiao is above everything else in the world. There is Tai Chi and anti Tai Chi inside, and your gray energy is too much like their creation!" Recalled Heihe Minghe. "So it is!" Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. At this moment, Zhongshan finally understood that the earth was special, why Hongjun and others valued Zixiao Palace so much. "Can I feel your antimatter again?" Heiheihe asked. Zhong Shan was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. With a wave of his hand, Zhongshan World s Abyss, the light spot of the size of rice grains once again exuded a trace of energy. As soon as the ash energy came out of the Abyss, he was caught in the hands of the Underworld. Even though the Dark Scenic River used various spells to imprison, the energy of that ash still kept decreasing. Until it disappears completely. "Sure enough, it really is the invisible world, it really is the anti-Tai Chi, it really is, the boys are right, you are right! Hahaha!" After all, Hei Minghe suddenly laughed, Suddenly Heihe River looked at Zhongshan suddenly. !! . v14 Chapter 38： Slug River "Sure enough, it really is the invisible world, it really is the anti-Tai Chi, it really is, the boys are right, you are right! Hahaha!" Hei Minghe suddenly laughed After laughing, Hei Minghe suddenly looked at Zhongshan with a calm look. "You have the same means as that of blue, antimatter? Although it proves that the process of Promise and Prosperity of Taiji is proved, it is not enough to master the transcendental number. Today, you still have to die!" Dark Heihe''s tone suddenly became cold. . "Uh?" Zhong Shan showed a hint of doubt. You know, the attitude previously shown by the Dark Scenic River has already made Zhong Shan foggy, and now suddenly it has returned to the beginning? What does the Styxian ancestor mean? Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan shook his head, and all the thoughts in his heart went away, no matter how the mind of Minghe, he must have a victory today. "The sea of ??blood goes up ~~. ~~. ~~~~~~!" The ghostly ancestor suddenly swung his sleeves. The sea of ??blood in half of the sky suddenly increased more than tenfold. One hundred thousand blood **** sons came straight to the Abyss of Zhongshan. The eyes of Samsara behind the ancestors of the Styx River also suddenly disappeared. It seems that the ancestors of the Minghe River desperately concentrated all their power into the blood sea world, and they had to compete with the abyss of Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s eyes were confused, but he didn''t hesitate at all. Fight if you want! The abyss is a bottomless pit. No matter how much blood is poured into it, it disappears. The source of antimatter, innumerable gray energies spewed out, one by one, the blood **** son rushed, and was melted away in an instant. "Na ~~ .... ~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan waved. The mouth of the abyss has also skyrocketed. At a time, how much blood sea comes, absorbs how much blood sea. The abyss of Zhongshan is getting bigger and bigger, as if slowly suppressing the sea of ??blood. The ancestors of Luohe did not use other means. At this moment, they only used the sea of ??blood to fight against Zhongshan, as if they deliberately hit Zhongshan''s strengths with their own shortcomings. Zhongshan also found this anomaly, but Zhongshan still didn''t take any action. Devour, the expansion of the abyss, cannibalize the sea of ??blood step by step. However, the ancestors of the Minghe River only used the sea of ??blood, and no other method was useful. Devouring, devouring, the sea of ??blood is getting smaller and smaller. The Blood God Son dies and a new Blood God Son suddenly appears. Successors rushed towards the grey energy. Neutralize and dissipate, the abyss of Zhongshan is getting bigger and bigger. Not long after, the sea of ??blood was almost devoured and forced to the place of the Styx. Zhongshan became more and more careful, and the antimatter source spewed a huge gray energy again, and rushed towards fewer and fewer blood **** sons. Just at that moment, the Dark Scenic River moved. The palm of his hand rushed towards countless gray energies. There is no loud sound of collision, but it emits dazzling white light after neutralization. Styx ancestors pounced on this gray energy. When Zhong Shan''s face changed, waving his hands, the antimatter source spewed grey energy faster and faster. "Oh!" The original gloomy realm exploded with a vast white light than the other side where Lan was. The light even strongly pierced the Quartet barriers. Qin Guangdian. The new Qin Guang King, Zhao Tianci, looked at the yolk-shaped sphere in the distance with everyone on it. It seemed like a boundless light burst in an instant, and looked like a huge sun. In the battlefield. Zhongshan, the shadow body, was tired of dealing with the ancestors of the Minghe River. Seeing that the gray energy provided by the antimatter source was not enough, Zhongshan was anxious. At this moment, it was as if a light of Xuanhuang burst into the body of Zhongshan. "Longevity? Why?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "send!" Zhongshan stopped providing gray energy. At the source of the light, white light shone, and the eyes of the stinger could not open. Even if they opened their eyes, they were filled with countless rays of light, and they could not see what the ancestors of the Minghe were doing. After the neutralization of gray energy stopped, Zhong Shan faintly saw the ancestors of Minghe. However, at this moment, there is nothing left in the dark Styx. "boom!" Around the six reincarnations, the nine major heavens suddenly disappeared. The battlefield on the side where Lan was, was shrouded in endless golden light, and the inner part was invisible. However, Zhong Shan is paying more attention to the bubbles in front of the river! Bubble? Styx, dead? Only bubbles left? Just now Minghe didn''t have a way to crack it, but he did it on purpose? "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~. ~!" There was a sudden loud noise in the emptiness of the Quartet, as if the death of Styx was announced. "How, how? You committed suicide?" Zhong Shan looked at the ancestors of Minghe in amazement. The ancestors of the Styx River looked at Zhong Shan. The original pride disappeared, but some were relieved. "My immortality, did you get it?" Ming He smiled. "Yes, why is this? Are you not seeking detachment?" Zhongshan frowned. Shaking his head, Minghe said: "It is impossible to surpass Feng Shui''s pulse. In fact, when I was resurrected, I should know. I have died once, and I ca nt return back to that year. If this resurrection, I resume the peak of the thirteenth heaven of Zuxian, it may still be possible, but I do nt have it, I have never been able to find the reason, now I understand, I have nt realized everything yet, anti-tai chi? I believed it then, that''s it! " Zhong Shan waved his hand away from the abyss, and looked complexly towards the Ming River. "So, you just deliberately sought for your death?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. "At least, I have to conceal my life. I will never die. Only if you are killed in battle will you be robbed. Anyway, there is a death. It is better to die in your hands than death! Haha! "Minghe laughed. "But ...?" Zhong Shan frowned slightly. "It''s no pity, the first surrendered person, he just got a few chances of immortality, and finally concealed his life number, and he could surmount himself in one fell swoop, I think, you can do it! At least, one of you You can do it! You must do it! "Said Minghe, looking forward. "That''s the beginning of the battle, you know you will lose?" Zhong Shan frowned. Shaking his head, Minghe said: "No, when I was resurrected, I just guessed. Until I saw your anti-tai chi, I knew that there were inadequate and inadequate research. Because of this inadequacy, I would definitely not be able to get rid of it. It would hurt both of them. ! " "Anti-Tai Chi? Do you think my anti-matter source is the key to detachment?" Zhong Shan asked. "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" "There is no single standard for transcendence. However, if feng shui practitioners want to transcend, they must have anti-Tai Chi, and Hongjun and Fuxi may not need anti-Tai Chi in their practice. Transcendence is not unique, but it must surpass the number of lives." Shen said. "Teached!" Zhong Shan nodded solemnly. "I m dead. I could nt give you what I had before. If it was given to you, under the control of the number of lives, I would not get my chance of immortality, because the nature of that time was not to help me destroy me, but to receive I inherited it, but the countless ''lucks'' taken from the Daqian World will be scattered in the Ten Halls. It''s up to you! "Minghe solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Everything will come back, repairing Feng Shui, I didn''t get through, and the world of Daqian was too late to leave! The first detached person is about to wake up, you guys should do it for yourself!" Minghe shook his head. "The first surrender is also waking up?" Zhong Shan solemnly said. Looking at Zhongshan, Minghe smiled, "May you be detached!" During the talk, the bubble in the river of **** suddenly disappeared into a cloud of fog. On the other side, the endless golden light also disappeared. In the distance, the Golden Scenic River also faces the blue road: "May you be detached!" The two ghostly river bubbles disappeared into a blue mist. too suddenly! The smelly river is too direct! Leaving two copies of the immortality, disappeared? And the gap facing Hongjun is too big. Maybe Hongjun''s struggle is because Hongjun has hope, and Heihe''s suicide is all he has but despair. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. Turning his head to look at Lan, at this moment, Lan''s body was golden. The original blue-white metal body has been completely turned into gold. "Gold beast, huh!" Lan smiled. At this moment, Lan couldn''t describe the joy or sorrow in his heart. "Boom ~~~~~~~. ~~~~!" The Heihe, which penetrates the sky, bursts open, and the world of the Heihe also explodes and bursts into a sudden, suddenly turned into ten streamers, shot in all directions, and shot at the ten halls and ten sides. "Boom!" Sudden changes occurred in the derived world of the Styx River. The eyes of the number of days that the sky is still holding, suddenly become dead. Suddenly, the heavens could not be controlled anymore. At this time, the eyes of the natural punishment, naturally crazy to take a crowd of heaven. "Minghe is dead?" Mr. Corpse looked at all this in amazement. Wei Yinglan is in the world. Wei Taizhong was suppressed by the king, and for a time, his face was extremely ugly. On the other side, Gu Xuanji chased Wei Yinglan. "Can it be transformed just now? What''s wrong now?" Wei Yinglan said anxiously. Since the resurrection of the ancestors of the Minghe River, Yan Luoling, the ten palace, has failed to perform the transformation of reality and reality. "Stop!" Gu Xuanji said indignantly. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the world. "Boom. ~ ...... ~~~~~~~!" "Easy to use, can it be used again?" Wei Yinglan was surprised. Quickly, Wei Yinglan continued to manipulate the transformation of reality and reality, so that the continent of Daqian World continued to recover. "Master? Master failed?" Gu Xuan stopped. Gu Xuanji''s incredible look at the sky, Master lost? Gu Xuanji seemed to be unable to accept this sudden fact, so he stopped. Nianyouyou and Nu Qinghui are in the world. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the world. There was a violent shaking around the void. "Master, he was defeated?" Nu Qinghui looked incredibly into the sky. Su Qinghui''s body suddenly softened, as if the inner pillar collapsed again, and she was supported on the dragon horn, her face transformed from incredible to a blank bitterness. v14 Chapter 39： Home Runner Hall! "Mud Bodhisattva, let us help you!" Cried the bamboo pole with a large shovel watching the mud buddha in the distance. But at this moment, Mud Bodhisattva took out the runner''s palace seal and resigned the runner throne. "expensive!" The Black Dragon flew over carrying the runner''s palace seal and the runner''s robe. For a while, the runner hall could no longer see the Mud Bodhisattva, only a black dragon flew. "How is that? What is the prison doing?" An official said in astonishment. "Jianzheng resigned from the runner''s throne? Why?" There were doubts on the faces of officials. "Yaren, there is no news to send a message to Ling Xiaotianting''s rats!" A small official said to the others. "No news yet? Jianzheng is now resigning from the runner throne. What should I do now?" "Since there is no contact, then according to the management mechanism of the situation, the campaign is headed by the supervisor, and those who are sent by the two emperors are supplemented. I''ll wait for them to help! They are at the highest position at the moment! Do they lead the wheel of the temple?" The official thought about it and looked at the two brothers. "They? Two earthworms?" "Shut up, you''re called an adult now!" Another official yelled at the young official who had not spoken. "Yes!" The officials quickly walked to the place of the fat brother and the bamboo pole. "I see!" Zhugan shot a big tui. "Know what?" "It must be like this. The Mud Bodhisattva saw that the enemy was too powerful. He couldn''t fight. He wanted to protect us before he let the black dragon fly back!" Zhugan said. After the bamboo poles were spoken, a lot of officials immediately disappeared. When they looked at the bamboo poles and the fat brother, they no longer felt so scornful. They still had some leadership. "Stupid, the mud bodhisattva is so stupid, he can''t fight, and we are!" Fat brother suddenly hated it. "Yeah, you can''t fight, and we, what are you anxious, Lao Tzu hasn''t shown his power yet!" The bamboo pole is also annoying. The officials who just had a good impression on the two of them suddenly turned black. you guys? Are you mortal emperors? In the facial twitch, everyone faced Fei Ge and Zhugan and said, "At this moment, the runner temple crisis, please invite two to preside over the big picture!" "Uh?" The two glanced at each other suddenly. Preside over the big picture? The two eyes suddenly lighted. Have a day to preside over the big picture yourself? "Okay, no need to salute!" Zhugan said cheerfully. "expensive!" With a dragon chant, the black dragon flew off the Guang field. Slowly sink into the field of "Guang", leaving the king''s robe of the runner and the seal of the runner in the field. "Two, please get your seal and preside over the runner hall!" Said an official. "Okay!" Fat brother immediately took the runner''s palace seal. A moment when I caught the runner''s palace seal, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared from the runner''s palace seal, and directly hit the fat brother''s heart. "boom!" The runner''s robe covered the brother''s body instantly, and the brother instantly became the new runner. But that super fat body looks like a king of wine and meat. "Fei, how about it?" Zhugan asked immediately. "Very comfortable!" Brother Fei closed his eyes and felt for a while. Officials: "..............." "Comfortable? Then give me a try too!" Zhugan cried. Officials: "..............." Two adults, look, should you save the prisoner first? "An official said. "Yeah, fat brother, don''t enjoy it. Find the mud Buddha first, but we promised to protect the mud Buddha!" ??Zhugan said immediately. "Huh!" Fei also quickly manipulated the runner hall. "laugh!" Wide Around the field, a scene of image projection suddenly appeared. In the image, there are Taiyi, respect, ghost car, land pressure, and so on. "This is?" The faces of the officials changed. "This is what I saw with the wheel hall, they are all around!" Said Brother Fei. "It''s their two turtle sons again?" Zhugan stared suddenly. Holding up a large spade, the bamboo pole patted against the projection of the ghost car. "Sir, don''t move this is just a projection!" An official said bitterly. What kind of soil are these two, do not even know the projection? Can this be taken? The ghost car was shocked in the picture, feeling a long-lost threat behind. "Here it is again!" A sad sca appeared on the face of the ghost car. "Snapped!" A shovel was patted on the back of the ghost car, the blood of the ghost car was bloody, and he was unconscious. Got it? A lot of officials feel that the heartbeat has stopped. So, can the projection be taken? "Yes, those bastards, keep shooting!" Cried Fei. "okay!" "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" In the shadows of one practitioner after another, he was stunned by a strange spade. "How is this possible!" An official said inconceivably. "Sir, this is a projection. How can I take it?" The bamboo pole was interrupted, and he looked at everyone with a disdainful look: "A group of soil owls, haven''t seen high-quality goods?" "Uh!" A lot of officials were blushed. Premium goods? Soil? A lot of officials can not describe the mood at the moment, does this so-called "shovel" have the ability to cross time and space? Time and space treasure? But why isn''t there a slight mana bo movement? But if it is not time and space, why is that group of people projecting one after another and passing out? The officials tangled for a while. But if Yan Ting said, this big shovel does have the genus Xing of time and space, otherwise it would not be possible to bring the two from the Zixiao Palace to the world of the thousand. Escape, the subordinates have a bad hunch! "Ren Ren suddenly looked strangely at Lu Ya. "Why? Now the guts have become so small?" Lu Ya dismissed. "No, that feeling is coming again, I have that feeling again!" Ren Zun''s face ugly. "What''s it like?" Lu Ya sneered. "Shovel!" Renzun stared suddenly. "Shovel? Haha, dear, you''re so disappointing me, spade? So that scares you?" Lu Ya laughed. "No, prince, do you have a **** behind you?" Ren Zun screamed after landing and pressing down. "What?" Lu Ya turned his head. "Snapped!" Photographed by a spade, Lu Ya''s eyes fluttered, his face was blurred, and he passed out. After the **** was taken, the **** disappeared. Is the shovel looking dumbfounded and suddenly disappearing? "Here again? Here again? Nie Yuan!" Said Ren Zhuang bitterly. Human beings know that this is the shadow of Yin who can''t be destroyed in his life. "Shoo!" Ren Zun closed his eyes, as if despairing of the big spade. The nemesis, a nemesis that he cannot surpass. "Snapped!" Ren Zun was fainted by a **** while waiting. "Is this tortoise son silly?" Zhugan said strangely after taking pictures. Beyond bamboo poles, everyone here is stunned by the anomaly of respect. "Well, there is one more. After finishing the grid, we have to save the mud Buddha!" ??Said Fei Brother. "it is good!" There is another, and there is also Taiyi, the **** emperor who is gradually frowning. "You can find it?" Tai Yili sighed in the misty void of Yin. It seemed that the sound was transmitted to the Quartet, but the Quartet was too quiet. There were no responses from a dozen of its subordinates. "Uh?" Too frowned deeply. Suddenly, Taiyi saw the shadow of a palace group in the distance. "I found it!" Tai Yi smiled slightly. "call!" Behind it, a huge threat suppresses, and the pressure is too cold for Tai Yi. "Huh?" Tai''s face changed. The instinctive palm hit backwards. "Snapped!" Taiyi''s hand was discounted by a spade. But the shovel''s stroke didn''t stop, and he continued to pat to Taiyi''s head. Too horrified. "boom!" With blood on his face, Tai was going to faint. "Snapped!" A piece of purple s jade on Tai Yi suddenly broke. A purple light quickly wrapped too one. "call!" Taiyi disappeared. At the same time, Daqian World, Nanzhou Yaozu Tianting, Dijun Palace are located. A purple light burst out loud "Hoo!" Tai suddenly appeared, but at this moment had passed out. Di Jun''s face twitched. Fortunately, I learned the last lesson myself and prepared to transfer the jade charms. Depressingly, at this moment, the Battle of the Ten Temples is a tiger and a snake. After setting up Taiyi, Dijun walked out of the hall: "Come!" "Heavenly?" An official came immediately. "Sending the ghost saint, the derivative world has been changed, and the whole army is suspected to be annihilated, and rescued as soon as possible!" Di Jun said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The official dare not neglect. Runner Diankou. "All shot!" The bamboo pole wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Master is mighty!" Only a few words of compliment were left among the officials. Who were being photographed? Brother Fei doesn''t know bamboo poles, but they have long understood that the lowest is Zuxian! These two earth crickets, no, these two adults are so marvelous! "You guys, find them out!" Fat brother smugly said. "Yes!" At this time, who would dare to fail? the other side. Zhongshan and Zhongjuan faced the mud Buddha who turned into bubbles. "Lian was disappointed, why didn''t you tell Lian before?" The land is the foundation of the country, but if you talk to Lian, Lian is ready, and after proper handling, is Lian He for the possible detachment of the Minghe River? Have you not given up the courage of the land of the two continents? You are too underestimated! It''s too underestimated! "Zhongshan pained. "Tiandi!" Mud Buddha burst into tears. With endless regrets and guilt, for a while, even if the Mud Bodhisattva had only left bubbles, it was difficult to let go. "Lian forgive you!" Zhong Shanmian said painfully. At this time, what else can Zhongshan say, although he hates the Mud Bodhisattva, he is dead and all sins should be washed away. Moreover, before getting the inheritance of the Minghe disciples, all the way to help Daxi never slacked off. "Xie Tiandi!" Mud Boss ji look at Zhongshan. In front of Zhongshan, he bowed three heads respectfully. After finishing his head, the Mud Boss stood up gently, with an uneasy relief, and slowly smiled into a green smoke with a smile, and disappeared immediately. Probed, Zhong Shan took out the "Love God List" in the court of heaven. In the Fengshen list, the name of the mud Buddha suddenly formed a suction, inhaling the green smoke. Mud Buddha disappeared completely. "Father? At this time?" Zhong Jiuzhou puzzled. "Bubble is the last trace of a person left in the world after death. No one can save it. His affection will be destroyed at the moment, and he will be destroyed at this moment. The gods are not broken, and his last traces are broken into the gods by sealing the list of gods. "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Will he be resurrected in the future?" Zhong Shikui looked forward somewhat. "Maybe after endless years, it''s possible. But more is impossible, it''s nothing, no one can save it, I just tried it, he wants to see the future of love, and hopes that his gods can see it, I can only do so much for him! "Zhong Shan sighed slightly. !! . v14 Chapter 40： Ancestral Twelve Heavens [My heart sails, book clubs] yy52448, welcome friends to reside, recruitment management. There are also recruiting audio novel recording staff! Zhong Shan and Zhong Jiu came to the Temple of Reincarnation. "Meet the Emperor!" Said all the officials with great respect. Zhong Shan waved his sleeves gently, and everyone fell off immediately. Above the expanse of the field, there were more than a dozen unconscious trail runners lying horizontally. "This is it?" Zhong Nineteen''s face! Weird. Finally saw the legendary big **** duo. "Zhongshan, have you seen the mud bodhisattva?" Fei said with a big belly. "Mud Bodhisattva? He''s gone!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Uh!" The two of them were slightly different. "Zhongshan, we didn''t protect the mud bodhisattva. If you want to blame, blame us!" Zhugan said angrily. "Forget it, it''s none of your business, but these people are ...?" Zhong Shan looked at Lu Ya, Ren Zun and others. He looked weird. "One was wrapped in purple light, and then it was gone. The others were taken by me." The bamboo pole rose up. Holding up the big spade, he was proud. Zhong Nine looked sighing for a while. "Father, give the land pressure, respect, and ghost car to the baby, and the others will take care of it! With the land pressure, I can go back to the demon heaven again!" Zhongjuan took a deep breath. Looking at Zhongjiu 19, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Okay!" "Huh!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. "boom!" There was a loud noise above the void. "Ah!" Fat brother suddenly exclaimed. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just a thunder?" Zhugan puzzled. "No, I feel someone is dead!" Brother Fei looked ugly. "Feel?" The bamboo stick was puzzled. "It just feels, I feel anyway!" Brother Fei insisted. "You go back to Chujiang Temple first, Minghe is dead!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. With his big sleeve thrown away, Zhongjukui flew into Chujiang Hall with unconscious land pressure, respect, and ghost car. While Zhong Shan waved his hand, some officials came quickly and took away the rest of the unconscious for custody. "I''m so sad!" Brother Fei covered his heart, his face pained. "Fei, are you stupid? What are you sad about?" Zhugan puzzled. "I don''t know, I just suddenly felt that someone was dead, and I was so sad!" Tears came out. Zhugan looked blankly at Brother Fei. "Take off the dragon robe, and give me the seal of the runner!" Zhong Shan said. "Ok!" Fat brother immediately handed it all to Zhongshan. "expensive!" When Zhongshan refining, he instantly became the new runner. "Well, okay, I''m not sad anymore!" Brother Fei suddenly felt a joy. "Brother, are you having a bad stomach? Sad? How can I not be sad?" Zhugan weirdly said. "Your kid can''t believe me! Go back and let my sister clean up you!" Cried Fei. "Ah, fat brother, I was wrong!" Zhugan immediately vowed to apologize. "Two, guard the runner''s hall for me, I will enter the hall to retreat!" Zhong Shan said. "Retreat? Okay, no problem, we must do it this time. You ancestral thirteenth day early!" Brother Fei called immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Shadow body Zhongshan and Lan are. The original world of egg yolks suddenly burst apart as the ancestors of the Halong River fell, endless fortune, divided into ten parts, and shot in ten different directions. In the void, there were only two figures, Zhongshan and Lan. Zhong Shan is still in a black robe, and at this moment, his whole body is golden and bright. The two emperors look at each other. Black gas pervaded the surroundings, but each had a powerful gas field, which collided with each other. The surrounding black gas was blown away. "Minghe said you might be detached!" Lan Dandan said. "I said you too!" Zhong Shan nodded. "When did you see me?" Lan Dandan said. After beating and killing Hong Jun, he was determined to leave, and Ying resolutely left. This is not his style, but if you stay, it is his style. He won the body of the general. There is no reason for the power of the grave, you are the reason. "Zhongshan said lightly. Lan looked at Zhongshan Road: "It seems that my vision is indeed good!" "Should I call you ''win'' or ''blue'' now? !! Zhongshan took a deep breath and breathed. After watching Zhongshan for a while, Lan Shen said, "Let''s win!" Zhongshan Trail nodded lightly. "Last climb, I hope my opponent is you!" Lan Shen said. "Yes, as long as you can go to the end!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ha ha ha ha, good!" Lan burst into laughter, posed a golden robe, and flew towards the top of the black dragon in the distance. At this moment, around the black dragon, there are countless dark golden energies. It is one of the ten fortunes just divided. Around the Black Dragon is the Song Emperor''s Hall. Zhongshan stepped and flew towards the palace group on the other side. Yan Luo Dian Qun. "call!" Zhongshan soon approached. Zhao Tianci dressed in a royal robe and came forward. "Congratulations to the Emperor!" Zhao Tianci said sincerely. It was an unthinkable thing to kill the ancestors of the Minghe River. At this moment, the emperor actually did it? "Transfer your luck to the runner king!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Zhao Tianci answered. "boom!" Endless fortune, through the connection between the ten halls, suddenly disappeared under the wave of Zhao Tianci. "boom!" In the sky, the Eye of the Sky Penalty suddenly disappeared, because the Eye of the Sky Penalty had already obtained everything it wanted. Mr. Zombie also shot down quickly. "boom!" A small world barrier suddenly opened, and Mr. Corpse shot into it quickly. It was Shadow Body Zhongshan who opened the egg-shaped barrier. "Congratulations to the Emperor!" Mr. Zong congratulated. "Come on first!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" "Booming .... ~~~~. ~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the Minghe Derivative Realm is fragmented, as if the outside world has great power, which is destroying this vast derivative realm. Nianyouyou and Nu Qinghui are located. "Master, Zhong Shan is now the king of runners. Please transfer your fortune to Zhong Shan!" Said Nianyouyou. The runner hall. "Only ask!" Eight-pole Tianwei devoured boundless fortune frantically. One hall of fortune, two halls, three halls, four halls, ............... Eight halls of fortune! In the great fortunes of the world, Zhong Shan swallowed eight. The other two were in Lan''s hands and one in Gu Xuanji''s hands. The octopus Tianwei swallowed 80% of the fortune of the world and suddenly inflated. "Boom!" Zhongshan''s roots made a strong roar. "Boom ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan''s body made a super loud noise. The whole runner hall was a shock. "Huh, Zuxian is twelve days!" Zhong Shan smiled bitterly. Hard-won! Eighty percent of the world s fortunes had a shocking impact on Zuxian''s twelfth heaven. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. "Everyone enters the temple!" Zhong Shan cried to the outside. "Yes!" All about entering all the previous palaces. "Zhongshan, broke through?" Fei Ge asked immediately after entering the temple. "Well, it''s coming, we can enter the earth soon!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay, okay!" The two rejoiced for a while. "The main hall of the temples, the derivative world is about to be broken, and with the guidance of the main hall of the Chujiang temple, turn back to the world of thousands!" v14 Chapter 41： Great Cormorant Recovery "The main hall of the temples, the derivative world is about to be broken, and with the guidance of the main hall of the Chujiang temple, turn back to the world of thousands!" Zhong Shan''s voice passed through the main hall of the Ten Halls and instantly transmitted to the Lord of the Four Halls! In a word, almost everyone looked up. Cooperate with the Lord of Chujiang Palace? King Chujiang? That Mr. Nether? Lan heard Zhong Shan''s voice and let out a hint of light: "Sure enough, it is still Zhong Nineteen, thousands of years of layout, amazing!" Gu Xuanji has taken the king to the Palace of Five Officials. "Mr. Nether? Zhongshan?" Gu Xuanji frowned. "What?" Jun Tianxia wondered. There was a bitter smile: "The King of Chu Jiang is from Zhongshan!" "What?" Jun Tianxia''s face changed. "Mr. Nether, isn''t it Zhongshan''s wicked son? How did he become Zhongshan''s person? Impossible!" Jun Tianxia wondered. "This pair of father and son has cheated the whole world!" Gu Xuanji sighed slightly. There was a twitch in the lower part of Juntian, and he finally shook his head and sighed: "Zhongshan, huh, I did not lose! Even my son is far worse than his sons!" At the Taishan Hall. Wei Yinglan pursed her lips, and there was a gloom in her eyes. "Yinglan, it''s still a long time to see the Emperor!" Wei Taizhong comforted. "Who said I would see him!" Ying Lan exclaimed. Wei Taizhong smiled slightly and didn''t go on. . Mo Zi and Yan Luo Tianzi all showed their sadness. "How could Master defeat? Too fast, why?" Yan Luotianzi looked extremely pained. Mo Zi sighed slightly: "Maybe, Master sees hope!" "Uh?" Luo Luozi looked at Mozi in puzzlement. "Master sees the hope of a truly immortal birth, so he chose to sacrifice himself!" Mo Zi took a deep breath, his expression complex. "Yes, in terms of strength, Master No. 1 in the world, Hong Jun, Bai Zhi, Pan Gu, Fu Xi, have all sought the Master in the past. Failure is so easy, it is determined to be self-sacrifice!" Luo Luo Tianzi looked sad. Among the ten halls, Zhongxiu received all the inheritance of the mud Buddha. Naturally, they know very well about the Ten Halls. With the order of Zhong Shan, the ten halls operated the ten halls in coordination with each other, and let the nineteenth maneuver the hall. "Derivative reversal, the ten halls returned to the place ~. ~~~ ...... ~~~. ~!" "Ang!" "Ang!" "Ang!" ... "... The ten hall suddenly sounded the ten dragon roar. Suddenly, ten black gas columns burst out, bursting through their egg worlds, and soaring into the sky, piercing the derivative world that was about to break. "Boom!" The derived world of the Styx River has reached the end of its dead end and reached the extreme. In the roar, they were fragmented everywhere, leaving only ten pillars and ten pillars of air, which were even more substantive. "Oh!" The eyes of days exploded. The void is gradually destroyed, and the derivative world is completely dissipated by an inexplicable force. Days outside the sky. Outside the hall where the five emperors were located, Emperor Yu, the Holy Emperor, the Emperor, and one more person arrived from the Quartet battlefield. Everyone was full of excitement and everyone was full of excitement. Derive the world and create Tai Chi! The Daqian World is about to produce its own transcendence. Thinking of the martyrs who died in the battles in the past, these heroes who held the portal for the world of thousands of people even burst into tears. Clenched his fists one by one, looking forward to the birth of the detached. Longing, too longing! The great world needs the transcendence too much. It''s going to be born at this moment. Who can''t be excited? "No, it, it''s not becoming real, it''s dying, it''s dying!" A man suddenly exclaimed. "Failed?" "puff!" "puff!" There are seven or eight heroes, and this sudden change spurts out a spur of blood. A spit of blood spurted, showing the great loss of emotion at the moment. It''s not that they are too fragile to be irritated, but that their love for the world is too deep. In the distance, the derivation world of the Styx River is slowly changing into illusory, and ten pillars of it are slowly leaving the unreal world towards the world of thousands, as the previous scene reversed. The heroes who saw it were extremely sad. Some women even sobbed and wept, and many men cried. In the past, in the world of Qianqian, all were powerful men with resolute standing. Their resolute character never dripped tears. However, at this moment, the world of Qianqian failed again, making it difficult for a group of heroes to control. Yu Huang sniffed. "You all!" Yu Huang said in his heart. Everyone slowly looked at Yu Huang. Although Yu Huang didn''t have much time to come to Tiantian, he had enough prestige on the battlefield with great record. "This is the pulse of repairing Feng Shui. The pulse of repairing Feng Shui has failed, but we have not failed, and the world of Qian Qian has not yet reached the most critical moment! Give me your nose!" Yu Huangzhen said forcefully. Everyone was sad. "Human ancestors, sewing, creating days, used to drive the world of Daqian to continue to climb, until the emergence of our own transcendence, this time the derivative world is the most manifestation, because our people of Daqian can already do To the constant impact of immortality. We should be happy, not sad. Today we will lose, and we will succeed tomorrow, because the world of Qianqian has reached its peak, and the powerful who can impact the immortality will appear one after another. We, still What are you sad about? "Yu Huang said loudly. Yu Huang is inspiring the public. Sure enough, when I heard Yu Huang saying that everyone''s sorrow had gone, the hope was rekindled in his eyes. "Everyone has their own responsibilities. The powerhouses of Daqian World are constantly climbing the peak and constantly impacting the immortality, and we should block all uncertainties for Daqian World and let it grow steadily. This is a key It s time, everyone, take out your warfare, and keep the gate of the world for me. Keep our home, keep our children and grandchildren! "Yuhuang cried. "Roar. ~. ~~~. ~~~~~~~~!" Zhuxiong roared for a while. At the same time, other places outside the sky. Not only the heroes of thousands of worlds watch the super-large derivative world of the Styx River, there are four worlds, and the other three worlds are watching this super-large derivative world. From the moment when the super-large derivative world appeared, the heroes of the other three worlds frowned. Even the two weak world powers of the allies did not show joy, because this is not the people in their own world seeking to be detached. Until this moment, when the Heihe River failed and the world detached from the world in the thousands, everyone sighed in secret. No matter whether it is an enemy or an ally, there is no one who hopes that the world can produce transcendence, it is better not to ever. Daqian World, Beizhou, Lingxiao Tianting is a cloud of luck. All the courtiers looked down. "In the restoration, the transparent mountain is completely restored!" Xiao Wang laughed. "Full recovery, at least, ancestors, it''s time to wake up, I feel, my body is absorbing me!" Shui Jing laughed. "me too!" The gods talked cheerfully for a while. "Go back!" Yi Yan said. "OK!" The crowd nodded. "Whew!" "Whew!" The divine appearances became stunned again and again. However, everyone''s consciousness has once again returned to their respective bodies. Yi Yan and others are in the lobby. Yi Yan, Xiao Wang, Shui Jing and others looked at each other to wake up. "It''s still comfortable in this state!" Xiao Wang smiled. "Tiandi, it seems to have succeeded!" Yi Yan nodded. "Master, lord! Are you all right? Your subordinates just woke up. Outside ..." At this time, a guard rushed into the hall anxiously. "It is said that when the big city lords wake up, there are those who dare to violate the law, plus three crimes, waking around the city defense and army, inspecting and controlling the major urban areas, and those who violate the law, let them be killed on the spot!" Road. "Yes!" The high-rise of the grandma regained consciousness, and the state machine started to operate again. Chaos will only be short-term and will soon be calmed down by powerful state machines. Luck of clouds. Mother Fenghuang looked at Dasao''s renewed vitality, and then looked at Cinnabar Gold Dragon. "Repairing Feng Shui, it seems that it can''t get through!" Mother Fenghuang sighed slightly. "If Minghe fails, Zhongshan will have a greater chance of success! The repair of Feng Shui may not work, but Minghe fails." Zhu Shajinlong shook his head. "Maybe it won''t work?" Mother Phoenix explained. "The first surrender was actually a Feng Shui master in essence!" Zhu Sha Jinlong took a deep breath. "Oh? Have you seen him? Haven''t you been to Tianwaitian?" Mother Fenghuang was surprised. "He focused on attacking Daqian World! He has the greatest hatred against Daqian World!" Zhu Sha Jinlong sighed slightly. "Slammed Daqian World? You disappeared last time. Is it because of this, that time, Daqin World, all creatures, including me, that was in a collective coma?" Madam Phoenix said in a voice. Cinnabar Gold Dragon nodded. "What happened then, what about the detached?" Mother Phoenix asked. Shaking his head, Zhu Sha Jinlong sighed slightly: "He is asleep, but I always feel that he is about to wake up!" Hades, Xizhou. Wang Jingwen squatted in a long river, frowning. There was a flash of worry in his eyes. After all, Wang Jingwen, a top conspirator, naturally has a sensitive understanding of the existence of the Ming River. Formerly the world''s first person in the world. What kind of existence is that, the emperor does not know if he can ... "boom!" Suddenly, a pillar of black gas shrouded the city halls around the city. Wang Jingwen''s eyes brightened. "Master Wang, good news, the letter from Ling Xiaotianting!" Star Stardust flying in the distance surprised. "It seems that Tiandi succeeded!" Although Wang Jingwen was calm, it was difficult to hide a smile that couldn''t help hiding. v14 Chapter 42： Zhongjukus injury -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------------------- Zhongshan controls the wheel hall to assist Zhongjiu to turn the ten hall go back. Although it was difficult to turn around, even in the process, a large number of cracks appeared around the wheel of the temple group, and many palaces appeared to be damaged. However, the ten halls still approached the world in an orderly manner. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the runner hall, and the original cracks were arranged like a spider web, as if they were broken and collapsed at any time. "Here, this house is going to collapse!" Brother Fei worried. "We are back, open the door!" Changshan exhaled. "Oh!" The two opened the door. "boom!" The runner hall collapsed to pieces. Not only the main hall of the runner hall, but also all the annex halls around it were completely shattered. Around the Zhongshan, gravel was flying. Zhong Shan walked out of the ruins with the fat and thin two people. In the distance, a large number of strong men came quickly. Everyone respected Zhongshan when he saw it. "Meet Tiandi, Long live Long live Long live Long live!" Zhongshan looked at the Quartet. Everyone in Qin Tianjian was there, but unfortunately, there was no Qin Tianjian supervisor. The runner hall has become a pile of ruins, and there is no magical beauty in the past. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sighed slightly. "Tiandi, I don''t know if the prison is here?" A Feng Shui division official came forward. "Follow the original style of the Zhuandian Hall, restore it to you!" Zhong Shan did not answer, but gave an order. "Yes!" A crowd of officials answered. Today, Dasao naturally gathered countless feng shui masters from the world, but feng shui masters also have strengths. These officials, after all, are not as good as mud bodhisattva. -------------------------------- Chujiang Hall. Zhong Jiuju watched Lu Ya, Ren Zun, and the ghost car unconscious. Zhong Jiu19 stepped forward, his fingers glowed with black light slightly, and nodded at the trio''s brows, as if injecting some kind of restraint into the trio''s body. Then, Zhong Jiu''s right palm slammed into his left shoulder, and for a time, Zhong Jiu''s left shoulder sprayed with blood. As if his left arm was broken. Zhongjuan blushed again. "puff!" Forced a bite of reverse blood. "boom!" The hall stopped suddenly. Countless cracks of the Chujiang Hall burst into pieces. "call!" A gust of wind blew through, and the ruins of the Chujiang Temple were blown away. Outside the Chujiang Hall, at this moment stood one by one powerful demon gods, Emperor Jun in an emperor robe, standing in front of the demon gods. Seeing Di Jun, Zhong Jiuzu suddenly showed joy. "Meet the emperor!" "Huh? Mr. Youming, are you injured?" Although Di Jun saw Lu Ya and others, he first asked Xiang Zhongshou. During the inquiry, it seemed to be concerned, but more of a scrutiny. "The minister met Zhongshan at that time, and he could only save the prince and respect, and the ghost car! The emperor forgive sins!" Zhong Shijiu said slightly weakly. "Have you seen Zhongshan?" Di Jun whispered. "Yes, the minister saw him. He wants to save the mud bodhisattva, huh, he has no shame, the mud bodhisattva has been beheaded and killed on the spot by the minister. "Mud Bodhisattva?" Di Jun''s eyes brightened, and his original examination was much softer. Mud Buddha? In the grandma, the body of the king, the power of the humerus. If this is the case, the resentment between Mr. Nether and Zhong Shan will never be remedied. And also rescued the land pressure, one great achievement this time. "Yes, Chen was also injured by Zhongshan. Zhongshan is really terrific. Chen is almost a little bit, but he will definitely go back after Chen!" "As soon as the Mud Bodhisattva died, Dafeng Feng Shui Tao must be the weakest point. Good, good, good!" Di Jun laughed. "Huh!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. "Well, this battle is hard, Mr. Nether, you heal first, I will give you four Shengyuandan, take a good rest!" Di Jun satisfied. "Yes, Xie Tiandi!" Zhong Shiku respectfully said. --------------------------------- After three months. Ling Xiao Tian Ting! Tianyuan Pavilion. "You are also the twelfth heaven of the ancestors?" Di Xuanzhen said with a surprise. "Well, just arrived, I have to adapt to it!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Okay, your speed has never existed for a long time, plus your root bones, huh, maybe immortality will really appear on you!" Emperor Xuanzang took a deep breath. "I''m confident I can do it!" Zhong Shan nodded. "This is the best!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. The emperor must have a forward-looking faith and never give up. Even if he is immortal, he must be in this state, so that he can overcome the thorns and be invincible. "Will those two be sent to Tian Wai Tian now?" Di Xuanzhen asked. "Mo Zi and Yan Luo Tianzi, it''s better to send them earlier. I guess that people outside the sky must be restless at this moment. Perhaps, some people may return to the world from the sky!" Zhongshan said. "Oh?" "Sent by Mo Zi and Yan Luo Tianzi, on the one hand, you can reveal some information about the Daqian world to them, on the other hand, you bring the letter to the past, and the people outside the sky, don''t disturb the Daqian world for the time being! Don''t disturb the fortune of the Daqian world!" Zhong The mountain took a deep breath. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. "As for Dizhou, we have already won most of them at the moment. For the time being, it is harmless for you. Of course, it may not be easy to open the portal of Tianwaitian. I will let Kong Xuanpiao astronomical network. "it is good!" ------ After a few months. Days outside the sky. The Palace of the Five Emperors. In the hall stood the five emperors, Yu emperor, holy emperor, and emperor emperor. The newcomers were Emperor Xuanzang, Kong Xuan, Mo Zi, Yan Luo Tianzi, and the Great Qin Guiguzi and Zulong. "Mozi? Yan Luo Tianzi?" Huang Di looked strange. The two were bitter for a while, and finally Mozi said: "You, Master has failed, and I will be with you to welcome foreign enemies! I hope you will not disapprove." "For the sake of the thousands of worlds, why are you disgusting!" Huang Di immediately shook his head. "Di Xuanzhang, what are you doing here?" Yu Huang looked to Di Xuanzhang. "Dear friends, I sent Emperor Tiandi to wait for me to bring the letter, the Daqian world entered the final moment of climbing, I hope you will be patient for a while, and do not go to Daqian world for the time being!" Said Emperor Xuanzhang. "Oh?" Everyone was slightly different. "I am facing the same emperor!" Said Gui Guzi. "Do nt you really want to ...!" Yu Huang was surprised. But Yu Huang did not continue. Emperor Xuanzang and Guiguzi nodded at the same time. "Okay, I won''t say anything. You can rest assured that from the moment you enter the Daqian world, no one is allowed to enter the Daqian world! I guarantee it with my Da Yu''s life!" Yu Huang responded suddenly. "I thank you all on behalf of the Emperor!" Said Emperor Xuanyu. "I thank you all on behalf of the Emperor!" Gui Guzi nodded. v14 Chapter 43： Exploring the Arugu family After sending away Emperor Xuanzhang, Kong Xuan, Zu Long, Gui Guzi. Yu Huang and others looked at Mo Zi and Yan Luo Tianzi again. "The two haven''t seen each other for a long time, I wonder if I can wait for my confusion?" Yu Huang curiously said. Mo Zi and Yan Luo Tianzi smiled bitterly, then nodded gently. ... ... "Do you mean, the ancestors of Minghe, deliberately defeated?" Yu Huang frowned slightly. "Intentional defeat? At that stage, why do you intentionally lose?" Chidi wondered. Suddenly, there was a silence in the hall, and everyone remembered the previous words of Emperor Xuanzhang and Guiguzi. "Hahaha!" Yu Huang suddenly smiled heartily. Not only Yu Huang, but everyone also laughed very cheerfully. Did not say anything to laugh, because this no longer needs to be said. After the smile, Yu Huang expresses his face: "Dear everyone, remember the promise we just promised!" "Yes!" The crowd promised. -------------------------------------------------- - Daqian World, Yangzhou Huangzhou. Beyond the Bai family. A man in a white robe with a vague face and a refined personality. Suddenly it flew out of the Park''s Mount Gate. "Sage of Zhuangzi, Bo Huang has been waiting for a long time, please come with me!" A boy of Bo Shi respectfully said. "Trouble!" Zhuangzi nodded. The two quickly entered the gate. Soon outside a hall. "Boom!" There was a loud noise in the hall. A huge light wheel diffused and then disappeared. If Zhongshan is here, you will definitely find that this light wheel is very similar to Fuxi''s ''life wheel'' in the past. Obviously, on top of usurping, Bai Huang also has a remarkable achievement. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. "Zhuangzi saint, please!" Said the leading Bo''s children immediately. "Ok!" While talking, Zhuangzi stepped in. As soon as I entered the hall, I immediately saw a large group of children of the Bai family, sitting on a futon one by one, surrounded by a circle, with an aperture similar to the ''life wheel'' in the center, but at this moment the aperture was getting weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared. A total of 108 people sat around and sat up in two laps. At this moment, 108 people covered their heads and covered their faces. Only the first old man, the image is not much loss at this moment, but in his eyes, there is an extreme dignity. "You go down first!" Said the old man. "Yes!" The others promised abruptly. One hundred and seven people slowly got up and looked anxious one by one. It is better to ignore Zhuangzi as a saint. Walking past Zhuangzi, none of the grandmother said hello. "Oh!" Everyone left the hall, and the door of the hall closed. "Teacher, what''s wrong with you?" Zhuangzi said immediately. Zhuangzi actually called Bo Huang as a teacher. Bai Huang looked at Zhuangzi and exhaled slightly: "Sit!" "Huh!" Zhuangzi nodded. Sitting on a futon across from the emperor. "I have something to ask you to do!" Bai Huang sighed slightly. "What is the teacher saying, no matter what, just order, Zhuang Zhouding will go all out!" Zhuangzi said immediately. "Very dangerous!" Bai Huang shook his head. "Teacher, please!" Zhuangzi solemnly said. "Huh!" Bai Huang nodded with satisfaction. "I want you to give me a test of the current strength of the Arugu family!" Bai Huang took a deep breath. "Ancient family?" "Perhaps, the demon of the outer world has invaded my world!" Bai Huang looked extremely solemnly. "Outer world demon?" Zhuangzi''s face changed. "Well, this is the result of our projections these days, you look at it!" Bai Huang solemnly said. Probe, Bai Huang waved a light-shaped round, Zhuangzi''s consciousness quickly entered into it. After a scent of incense, the round disappeared suddenly, and Zhuangzi suddenly looked up. Zhuangzi''s eyelids fluttered, and he finally took a deep breath: "The teacher is assured, the disciples will find out exactly!" "Huh!" Bo Huang nodded. "The disciple immediately resigned from the holy seat and immediately went to hell!" Zhuangzi said. "No need to say! At this time, days will not care about you! The saint can also shuttle between the two realms at will." Bai Huang took a deep breath. "Yes!" ----------------- A few months later, the underworld! Arago family headquarters. Not far away was a valley with a pool of blood. "Master Nan!" Anxiously came from Guwai. "call!" An adult in the blood was resurrected the bleeding surface. "What''s the matter?" Lord Nan was a little impatient. "Someone sneaked into the Arugu family headquarters! I was found waiting for it, but this person''s body is so subtle that I can''t wait for it." Angrily came from outside the valley. "Miscellaneous! Useless things!" Nan Nan adults drank coldly. "Oh!" Adult Nan flew into the bleeding pool. Outside the hall where ancient eternity is located, the squares are filled with black air, and a huge area is wrapped like a black pillar, which can not see the inner part. In the outside world, a large number of strong players are shooting against the East. In the east, overwhelming butterflies swarm. These butterflies are extremely wicked, as if they have no actual body. They are shot by strong people, and they can''t be stopped at all. It is easy to kill the blockbuster, but the butterflies are increasing endlessly. Moreover, as long as there is a gap in the void, it can drill, and even some butterflies can sneak underground. "Master Nan!" Helpless Zhu Qiang, respectfully looked at a burly man who just flew. Burly Nan looked at standing on a high platform, his eyes staring at the overwhelming butterflies. "Hum!" Lord Nan snorted. Suddenly, a large spring and autumn sword was added to the hands of the Southern Master. The blade is dark gold. His eyes were bloody, and he slashed his sword with the sword of Spring and Autumn. An overwhelming blade appeared instantly in the void. The blade was blood-red, vast and boundless, looking like a sea of ??blood falling. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Hundreds of millions of butterflies were smashed in one fell swoop. "Oh!" The endlessly chopped butterflies instantly gathered into one body, turning into a white robe Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi stood in the void and looked very solemnly at the Nan man in the armor opposite. "Who are you?" Zhuangzi said coldly. A smile from the corner of Nan''s mouth, "Person, you have no right to ask my name!" "Person who will die? Oh!" Zhuangzi sneered. The adults fight against Zhuangzi, surrounded by a large number of strong ancient family strong. In one corner, Gu Xuanji looked at the battle with frowning. "Zhuangzi? Why is he here?" Jun Tian was puzzled. "Don''t care so much, remember what I said to you in the past!" Gu Xuanji said in a deep voice. "Huh!" Jun Tianxia nodded immediately. v14 Chapter 44： Powerful demon Arago family, headquarters. A large area around the hall where ancient eternity is located is now shrouded in black gas, soaring into the sky, directly connected to the depths of the starry sky. Outsiders can''t see inside. At this moment, there are about a hundred heavenly paths that surround this huge pillar of black gas, which is the hall of hundreds of ancestral guardians. The East also has dozens of days, but at this moment these ancestors have become the foil. The focus is on the sage Zhuangzi, as well as the Nan people with spring and autumn swords. The two looked at each other and no one let them. Everyone looked at the battlefield on this side, so no one noticed that on the north side of the Black Gas Pillar, a dim butterfly glowing with a faint blue light slowly flew towards the Black Gas Pillar. Hades are too common in the underworld. Similarly, their strength is too weak, so weak that ordinary mortals can pinch to death. Such an ant-like existence naturally cannot attract attention. Bypassing an ancestor, the butterfly slowly flew to the dark air. "Oh!" Hades fly into the area covered by the pillars of black gas. "South China!" In the distance, Zhuangzi waved his hand. Zhuangzi and Nandan people disappeared. "broken!" "boom!" A blood-colored sword emerged out of thin air, breaking through the void and soaring into the sky. "call!" Nanda adults reappear. Opposite, Zhuangzi also slowly reproduced. "On this means, dare to show off in front of me?" Master Nan revealed a slight disdain. "Take me a knife, blood knife!" Nanda adults cut it with a knife, and the blade released a breath of extreme violence. It was cut with a knife, the void was broken, and those who could not escape around were even smashed by the knife. The powerful sword went straight to Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi greeted him with a shake. "Boom ~~~~. ~~~~~~~~~~!" Intense blood shot burst, the two men were fighting at the touch of a finger. Standing at the same place, Zhuangzi was backwards by hundreds of miles, and dust in his hands, and three thousand whisks, were cut off. Zhuangzi was slightly embarrassed. "I said that you are a mortal person, then you must die. If you don''t know whether you are alive or dead, you should have a life or death end!" Black gas enveloped the pillars. A meditation butterfly flew slowly. The range of black gas pillars has a mountain peak, and the mountain peaks have various halls around. The meditation butterfly flew, slowly flying up to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, at the main hall, is a huge black flower, which seems to be blooming and closing, faintly feel that there are ghost images of demon heads. "Woohoo!" In the main hall surrounded by flowers, there are countless demons crying. Evil. Hades was hesitant for a moment, as if furious. However, soon the butterfly was attracted to another scene. It was a palace halfway up the mountain. In front of the palace was a terrace Guangyao astronomical net. Standing on the terrace Guangyao astronomical net, you can see the battle between Nanda and Zhuangzi. Three figures stood on the terrace. All three figures are completely black, two have a pair of long black horns, and their facial features are extremely imagined from those of the demon ghosts. It can be seen that these three are not species of thousands of worlds, but are from outside The devil of the sky. The stagnant figure stagnated and stopped in midair with an extreme shock. In the distance, three black shadows, each holding a glazed wine glass. And not far from them, three pregnant women were looking at the three demons with horror. "Devil! Demon!" A pregnant woman shivered in horror. "Don''t come over!" Another cried constantly. "Please, let me go!" The last one shivered. One of the demons waved. "" The stomachs of three pregnant women were opened, and three newly shaped human fetuses were exposed. "what!" Three pregnant women died in pain. The fetus was exposed to the three demons, and each demon grasped the fetus and squeezed it with his hands. "Snapped!" The fetus bursts, squeezing out the fetal brain and blood. The fetal brain and blood flowed into the glass cup, and the bodies of the three fetuses were thrown to the place of three dead pregnant women. "Oh!" A demon kicked three pregnant women and fetuses down the mountain. "Hahaha, this is the best, this great world is really a good place, hahaha!" Said a demon. "Yes, toast!" Another demon laughed. The three demons touched the wine glass and tasted each one carefully. " "It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful!" A demon took a sip and was extremely intoxicated. In the distance, the Hades that broke into it trembled all around, as if extremely angry about the atrocities of these three demons. The three demons drank the contents of the cup while watching the battle outside. "This flesh bug named South wants to learn our exercises? Dream it! A demon dismissed. "No, I think, he has learned something, this blood knife, a bit of our shadow!" Another demon shook his head. "Oh? How is it possible, our physique, our spirit, our blood, that he can''t imitate at all, want to learn from us? Dream!" "However, in the words of Da Qian Shi, this dog is quite good to use, hahahaha!" "Hahaha!" The three demons laughed loudly, and finally one said, "The guy outside who beat him is really weak!" "How can this world compare with ours?" Said another demon. At the same time, the outside world. Zhuangzi s Saints Days have been losing ground. "Wanli Blood Plains!" Outside, Master Nan stared and slashed again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The light of the sky illuminated the sky, and it was cut with one stroke, and Zhuangzi''s defense exploded. Lord Nan took a step forward, and the fierce spirit approached Zhuangzi who fell into a pool of blood in the distance. Strong as Zhuangzi, at this moment it is unbearable to be an enemy of the Southern Master. This Southern Master is too strong. Zhuangzi broke his leg and arm and looked at the lord South with a horrified look. Adult Nan went step by step, the powerful momentum suppressed, leaving Zhuangzi nowhere to run. In the distance, a corner. When Jun Tian''s face changed, he would step forward in trembling body. "Snapped!" Gu Xuanji grabbed the king. Take a look at Gu Xuanji. Gu Xuanji shook his head heavily. Jun Tianxia forcibly took a few deep breaths and pressed against the restlessness in his heart. "Snapped!" Adult Nan stepped on Zhuangzi and sneered, "Sage? Amazing?" The sword fell off with his hands, and the sword was cut off suddenly, cutting Zhuangzi in half and removing Zhuangzi''s head. In the distance, the king''s forehead pinched his fist and his forehead was blue. "Unbearable!" Master Nan grabbed Zhuangzi''s head, disdainfully. And among the pillars of black gas. The butterfly looked trembled, and with a flap of wings, it would return. Suddenly, a demon voice came from the void: "Has been here for so long, and you want to leave now?" "call!" In front of Hades, a demon entity suddenly appeared. A demon who had been there before disappeared suddenly, apparently teleporting. The meditation butterfly stagnates. "call!" The dark butterfly suddenly changed into a white robe figure, which was Zhuangzi, whose head was severed by the adult. Zhuangzi didn''t say much. A pinch in his hand, a blue giant sword appeared in the void. The great sword stabbed at the demon. "Oh!" Zhuangzi and the demon suddenly disappeared, as if they had gone into a virtual state like South China. "Protect the king, don''t let the king be disturbed!" Another bite, the demon said. "Ok!" "boom!" A loud noise in the void shattered a huge mouth. Zhuangzi, like a sharp sword, shot far away in an instant. "Where to run?" A demon followed. The escaped Zhuangzi was embarrassed. Obviously the previous confrontation suffered a big loss. "call out!" Zhuangzi shot black gas pillars from the floating astronomy network. "Huh?" The faces of the strong people in the Quartet changed. "Zhuangzi?" Someone exclaimed. "Oh!" Another figure shot straight out. It was the demon. However, after the demon shot Piao Astronomical Network came out, his appearance suddenly changed into an ordinary human appearance, chasing Zhuangzi. In the distance, Mr. Nan looked at Zhuangzi''s head in his hand. Definitely a stone. "Fake?" Nan Nan''s face sank. "Oh!" Lord Nan threw the stone in his hand. "call out!" Followed by the demon who turned into a human form. Zhuangzi''s speed increased and then increased. Suddenly, Zhuangzi changed into a big pengwu. With wings spread, the speed soared again. "Huh?" The devil sneered. "call out!" The demon suddenly appeared on the bird''s back of the roc. "town!" A surge of force emerged from the devil''s feet, and the Roc bird sank suddenly. "Senior Zhuangzi, let us help you!" Suddenly, there was a cry from the distance. Then, eighty figures suddenly appeared. "Come on, get off!" Zhuangzi growled. "Formation! Ogi Van Cooper!" One of them shouted. "Om!" In a moment, there were countless cypress trees in the void. The cypresses were so vast that they drowned a space and crashed into the devil and the Lord Nan. "Look for death!" Lord Nan cried out loud. "boom!" The cypress trees shook for a while, and Zhuangzi instantly gained a moment from Piaotianwen. "Good!" The man exclaimed before. Zhuangzi''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He looked at the devil and Lord Nan, his face was bitter, his hand was pinched, and a green light shot far away. Then, a huge heaven and earth altar suddenly appeared at the foot of Zhuangzi, and the saint''s habit was the heaven and earth altar. "boom!" Zhuangzi smashed the heaven and earth altar, as if at this moment, resigned as a saint. Turning his head, Zhuangzi looked at the demon and the southern man with a tragic look. A futon-like magic weapon appeared in his hand, as if he was going to fight the demon again. "Today, none of you can escape! Hahahaha!" The devil laughed. I saw the demon suddenly facing the void, Zhuangzi, eighty Bai''s children, suddenly disappeared together. "Master two, what about them?" Master Nan wondered. The devil looked at Nanbatian, and revealed a wicked smile: "They? They were caught by me. Come on, let''s go back, hahaha, this group of people are amazing, I want to train them into devils . "Yes! Congratulations to the second master!" Master Nan smiled. "Let''s go! Continue to look after you. "Yes!" Lord Nan answered. v14 Chapter 45： Wait! Yangjian, Huangzhou, where the Bai family is located! In the hall where the Emperor Bai Huang was located, a group of Bo''s usurped teachers and children around the hall. Suddenly, a green light shot into the hall, and Detective Bai Huang grabbed it. "Om!" The green light turned into a series of projections. In the projection, it is exactly what happened to the Arako family not long ago. "Tian Wai Tian Demon!" Suddenly exclaimed a child of Bai Family. The children of Zhongbai''s eyes are full of anxiety. Some of them even turned red with anger. If it wasn''t for the Emperor Bai here, they would have been angry. Bai Huang looked at it calmly, like the Dinghaishen needle of the Bai family, so that everyone did not behave excessively. Until the end of the picture! Everyone''s eyes have become red. "Old ancestors, the outer demon, is the outer demon, that ancient eternity is indeed a big devil, and, not only him, there are three demons in the strongest world!" Said a child of Bai. "Extracting the brain of the fetus, the demon, they really are the demon!" "Old ancestors, the devil is here, you must clean up, the demons in the strongest world can''t stir up the world!" Cried a child of Bai. "Yeah, ancestor, you can speak!" Cried another child of the Bo family. "Old ancestor!" "Old ancestor!" Everyone eagerly looked at Bai Huang. Bai Huang took a deep breath and looked at a group of humanity lightly: "Bo Chang, what do you want to do?" "What can you do? Pass this picture to the world''s Lixiong, and the world''s heroes form an alliance to destroy the Arugu family!" Bai Chang said immediately. "Yes, we must fight against Zhuangzi, and rescue my children of the Bo Family!" Said another. "Xuan Sun is willing to lobby Dasao Heaven!" "Xuan Sun is willing to lobby the Great Qin Tianting!" "Xuan Sun is willing to lobby the demon heaven!" "Xuan Sun is willing to enter Heaven and Earth, please Heaven and Earth Zhuxiong back to help evil spirits!" A number of children of Bo''s have expressed their opinions. "Funny!" Bo Huang sang coldly. With a rage, the hall was suddenly silent. The prestige of the Emperor ... is absolutely absolute in the Ber family. "So, ancestor, what do you say?" Bo Chang frowned. Bai Huang looked around at the crowd, silent for a while, and finally said: "Wait!" "Wait? Wait for the Vitex," "Old ancestors ... I''m a child of Bo Clan, this is captured by the devil, not alive!" "Old ancestor, that''s my father. My father is now in the hands of the devil by the devil. He is your grandson!" "My Bai family is just one family, and what we have to consider is the whole world ... my grandson, he is also a member of Daqian World. If the 80 children can hold the demon''s attention, their sacrifice is worth it!" Ugly. sacrifice? Everyone looked up at Bai Huang. "Four worlds, there is already a weak world turned upside down by the strongest world, you should know?" Bai Huang explained with a slight sigh. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. "That weak world has a great deal of vitality and is in a state of weakness!" Bai Chang echoed. "Yeah, it''s a slump ... but aren''t we now the same weak world?" Bai Huang said in a deep voice. "But we should have found them earlier than them, we can stop them earlier, and the loss is much smaller than that of the weakest world!" Insisted a child of Bai Family. "It''s the same how much energy is lost!" Bai Huang Shen said. "Eh?" Everyone looked at Emperor Bai. "The world of thousands is different from that of the weak world. How many years of planning ... has reached this step today. What we need is not to eliminate hidden dangers in the bud. What we need to be able to transcend. As long as the transcendence is born, the vitality is lost. Can make up! "Bo Huang solemnly said. Transcendence, surely, the weight of the word is always the heaviest. "Yes!" The crowd wailed for a while. Holding the fists in pain one by one, in order to surpass the ideal of the detached one, what kind of pain is in your heart to put loved ones in the hands of the devil? But if a detached person is born, all this is indeed worth it. "Come on, come on!" Bai Huang sighed complexly. "Yes!" Everyone nodded heavily inside. Grand Hall of Heaven, Palace of Eternal Life! Zhongshan sat on a dragon chair, and the giants stood tall. Water mirror is out! "Qi Di Tiandi, three strokes in the ugly today, the thirty-six territories of the western continent, completely conquer!" Shui Jing said. "Okay! Assemble your forces and collect the continents with all your strength!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Shui Jing respectfully said. "Yi Yan!" Zhong Shan cried. "The minister is here!" Yi Yan was immediately enlisted. "With the strength of Xizhou, how long will it take for Dizhou to completely conquer?" Zhong Shan Shensheng asked. "Within 20 years! The 36th territory of the continent, the Dingcang Department has become the territory of the Dalai Lama!" Yi Yan affirmed incomparably. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "How about the Daqin Tianting and the Yaozu Tianting?" Zhongshan asked. "Emperor Tiandi, Da Qin won Huangzhou, and is trying to collect Zhongzhou, and in Hades, Dahe Tianting, and all over Dongzhou, he is conquering it all! It is expected that within 20 years, he can unite underworld Dongzhou." Yi Yan said. Dahe heaven, blue! Zhongshan knew Lan''s identity, and Yi Yan and others naturally knew it! "Huh!" Tanzan nodded slightly. "The Yaozu Heavenly Court, with all its strength to capture Tianzhou, was presided over by Yi Lanyu, and within 20 years, it could be fully collected!" Yi Yan said. "Also twenty years?" Zhong Shan nodded. "As for Hongzhou in the underworld, some of the ancestors of the Aragu family now go, and with the old arrangement, they should be returned to the Aragu family in 20 years!" Yi Yan said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Tiandi, is Xuanzhou going to do it now?" Yi Yan suddenly said. "Xuanzhou? Xuanzhou leads to Tianwaitian. For the time being, there is no need to intervene, and Da Qin will not intervene, it is not the time!" Zhong Shan said in a whisper. "Yes!" Lao Yan nodded. "In addition to Xuanzhou, in 20 years, Daxu will occupy five continents, Daqin will occupy four and a half continents, demons will occupy two and a half continents, and Fanggu family will occupy two continents!" Yi Yan concluded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. "boom!" Suddenly, the sky exploded. "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked up. "Report!" A voice of briefing came from outside the hall. A guard walked into the hall and said with great respect: "Heavenly Emperor, Grandmother Aunt, Gaze of Saints, and Heaven Spell of Saints have received news, saint Zhuangzi, resign from the throne!" "Zhuangzi, resign from the throne?" Zhong Shan gazed at him. "Yes!" Said the guard respectfully. "Report!" Another guard entered the temple. "Qi Tiandi, from the desert of the underworld, a first-level warning letter!" The guard said respectfully. "Oh?" "The Argu family headquarters, the Zhuangzi saint and many children of the Bo family, in the end, all the unknown identity of the Argu family, all captured!" Said the guard. "Zhuangzi? Captured?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. v14 Chapter 46： Stronger sword pride "Qi Tiandi, from the desert of the underworld, a first-level warning letter!" The guard said respectfully. "Oh?" "The Argu family headquarters, now the Zhuangzi saint and many children of the Bo family, in the end, all the unknown people of the Argu family were captured!" Said the guard. "Zhuangzi? Captured?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes!" The guard said with great respect. Zhongshan tapped the dragon chair gently with his finger. How strong was Zhuangzi? Zhongshan was naturally clear, and Nanhua Tianjing was captured. "Pass the message, collect Zhuangzi in the entire process! And pay attention to every action of the Arugu family headquarters, any major movements, please report in time!" Zhongshan ordered. "Yes!" The guard stepped back immediately. In the hall of eternal life, the ministers looked at Zhongshan. For Zhuangzi, all the ministers are no strangers. For hundreds of years, no one can forget the last powerful obstacle that Dacheng unified Beizhou. Even though Zhuangzi lost in the past, it also described Zhuangzi''s former strength. He was captured, but still unknown? Since it is an unidentified person, it is obviously not ancient eternity. In addition to ancient eternity, the deserted ancient family still has a strong existence? "Reported ... ... ~ ~ ... ... ~ ~ ... ~ ... ~ ~!" The guard who had previously exited the hall suddenly ran back again "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at the guard. "Qi Tiandi, the Argu family headquarters, once again report, south of the Arugu family, there is a strong one, and they have a strong attitude towards the Arugu family!" The guard said respectfully. "Oh? Someone again?" Zhong Shan cried. Araku family headquarters! The homeowner''s hall is located in a large area covered by dark air, and there is a high mountain. In a valley below the mountain. On the ground of the valley, it looks like a piece of jade with green light, and a green transparent chain emerges from the jade. Every four buckles fasten one''s back, like the lute bones and ribs of everyone. And these locked-up people are exactly the children of Zhuangzi and the Eighty Desolation Family! Eighty-one people sat cross-legged. Headed by Zhuangzi, looking at a demon with black horns in front of him. "A little patience? Can it actually block my mob control mind? ''The devil sneered. Zhuangzi smiled lightly: "People in the world can do everything, but they will never be slaves to demons!" "Snapped!" Smoldering fluttered. Zhuangzi''s face suddenly became red. "puff!" Spitting blood, Zhuangzi showed a disdainful look. "Huh, huh, just yell at you, look at your right arm!" The devil said coldly. Zhuangzi narrowed his eyes and opened his right sleeve. "What''s going on, what''s a green line on my arm?" Exclaimed a child of Bai. "It''s going up, it''s getting longer!" Exclaimed another Boy child. Zhuangzi also saw that green line. Eyes are frozen. "Have you seen this? This is the" controlling green air "of my eternal demons." The one you sit down is the "eternal demonic purgatory". Once you enter the eternal demonic purgatory, you will be refined by it. Maybe you can persist for a while, But you ca nt persist forever. When the green gas on your arms rises to the heart, your heart will be controlled by the green gas, you will become our slaves, you will become one of our dogs, and what I let you do, you will What are you doing, I will let you destroy the world, and you will not hesitate, yes, in the Eternal Demon Purgatory, you will be weak, and it is impossible to commit suicide, hahahaha! Devil Lang laughed. "demon!" "Jack!" "Kill me! You have the power to kill me!" "Kill me, you demon!" A lot of children of the Bai family roared endlessly, but at this moment I was a fish and my anger didn''t help me at all. "call!" At this moment, a blood light fell from the sky. It''s Nan. "Father, two ears have come again!" Nanda said with a complex look. "Oh?" "The Zuxian couldn''t stop outside, the disciples looked at it in the distance, maybe the disciples couldn''t stop it!" Master Nan frowned. "Oh? Who? Even you can''t stop it?" The devil said coldly. "A very strong person should be the world''s top master!" Said Nan ashamed. "It''s better to come, my eternal purgatory purgatory, hasn''t filled up yet! Hahaha!" The devil laughed loudly, soaring into the sky. Seeing the demon soar, the adult turned his head to look at Zhuangzi and others. "traitor!" "shame!" A group of children of Bo''s scolded at Nan. "Slap!" Nan Nan slap on Zhuangzi''s face. The other half of Zhuangzi''s face also turned red. "Traitor? Hahaha, it''s better than your prisoners. Huh, I don''t want to find anyone else, let me hear who dares to insult me. I continue to beat him, curse, I slap, I''m still pretty good Yes, ha ha ha! "Lord Nan laughed for a while, soaring into the sky. The faces of all the children of Bo Family were extremely ugly. Zhuangzi also looked coldly. Zhuangzi''s eyes narrowed slightly until Master Nan left completely. Make a gesture of exercise. "Oh!" Zhuangzi spit out blood. Zhuangzi shook his fist as if holding something. He vomited out of his mouth through the spit of blood and hid it carefully in his palm. "Zhuangzi, are you okay?" "It must have been hit by the dog named Nan just now. We are now completely restrained. We cannot use any mana and ideas at all. They are not as good as mortals!" Said another child of Bai Family. Damn! . Everyone kept swearing at Master Nan, but Zhuangzi didn''t, his expression was slightly complicated, and the palm of his hand was tightened tighter. Cover the palm with the big sleeve, and in the sleeve, Zhuangzi studied something that was suddenly obtained. South of the Arugu family headquarters. A man in white, holding a Qingfeng sword, slowly, step by step. Coming out of step, stepping out, a green lotus appeared at the foot, step by step, along the way, the blossoming green lotus bloomed, even if the man left, the green lotus remained forever. If Zhongshan is here, he will recognize at a glance that this man in white is a strong swordsman, Jianao! Jian Ao came one step at a time. Although he didn''t let go of the momentum, the calmness was enough to make the Quartet strong. Jian Ao went not far and looked up at the pillar of black gas. "Good evil!" Jian, proudly said with a heavy face. "Bold, dare to venture into the ancient home ............!" A man in black slammed into the sword proudly. "Oh!" At the foot of Qinglian, a petal of sword-shaped sword-like gas suddenly appeared, which cut the man in black in half. One sentence didn''t finish at all. Sure enough, this scene annoyed countless strong men all around. "call" More than a hundred people in black soared into the sky. "Where did you die?" The crowd roared from all directions. Jian Ao didn''t bother at all, still staring at the black pillar of evil. "Oh!" At the foot of Qinglian, more than a hundred sword qi bloomed again, one-on-one, straight to the strong. "Oh!" Jian Qi shot through, blood spilled all over. More than a hundred of them were killed instantly. "His. ~~~~~~~!" There was a sound of exhaustion all around. "Jack!" The void was another blast, a red heaven, leading directly to heaven and earth. In heaven, a red-haired ancestor looked at Jian Ao fiercely. The handhold also grasped a blood-colored long sword, blooming with hundreds of millions of red lights. "Who is Ru, please report your name!" Chifa Zuxian stared. Jian Ao''s eyes slowly turned to look at the red-haired ancestors, his expression slightly condensed: "Evil Qi, you also have Evil Qi 9" "What?" Red-haired Zuxian stared. Jian Ao''s face was cold, and Qingfeng Longsword in his hand waved at the heavenly path of the red-haired ancestor. "I dare you!" The red-haired ancestor stared at his eyes, and the **** sword in his hand was chopped towards Jianao. "Oh!" The red-haired ancestor, together with the blood-colored long sword, was sword-sworded and cut in half without any muddy water. It''s as easy as cutting a cucumber. That is the ancestral ancestor, and it is also the ancestral celestial ancestor. Such an ancestor, seldom said, also has ancestral immortality. But in front of Jian Ao, it was just just a sword? Kill with one sword? The red-haired ancestor did not believe the fact at this moment. The heavens collapsed, and the sight of the red-haired ancestor suddenly turned into two, which were cut vertically from top to bottom. Jian Ao''s sword did not erupt too strongly and was not accompanied by a storm of sword air. There was only one sword falcon, and only one sword falcon without any violent breath. However, this rude Jianjian shook all the ancestors of the Quartet. "Let''s go!" Another green ancestor exclaimed Jiao. The green ancestors shouted, and there were eleven ancestors responding immediately, soaring into the sky. The green ancestor was hiding behind a yellow ancestor. The yellow ancestor Xianxian flies in front, holding a large knife in his hand, he will be chopped towards Jian Ao. "There is also evil spirit?" Jian Ao frowned. "Oh!" It''s the same sword cricket, and it cuts Huang Yi Zu Xian straight. Huang Yi Zuxian''s face changed and fit into heaven, and the green ancestor hiding behind him also fit into heaven. Make the strongest defense each. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" After one sword passed, the two heavenly roads burst into pieces. The ten ancestors who had rushed in before stopped for a moment, staring openly. One sword, two ancestors? Just like the former red-haired ancestor, a sword split equally from Meixin? Not one this time, but two ancestors. What kind of strength is this? What a pervert? Killing the ancestors like grass and mustard? "Hongjun? Is he Hongjun?" Exclaimed an eccentric ancestor. Maybe I haven''t left here for a long time, maybe I haven''t communicated with people very much, or maybe I haven''t been out of customs for long, and I don''t know much about the outside world. In his eyes, this perverted kendo strength is only comparable to the old Hongjun. Shocking world, shocked as the kendo of heaven and earth! "Hongjun? Is he Hongjun?" Another ancestor frowned. "He''s not Hongjun, Hongjun died early!" Someone finally cried. "Hong Jun?" Jian Ao smiled slightly. "Oh!" Ten remnants suddenly appeared around Jian Ao, standing out like a lotus flower blooming, ten remnants waving swords at the same time. "Well ... !" "what!" Between the screams, the ten ancestors fled, and they were all killed instantly. Blood spilled. "Gorgeous Zuxian!" Obliviously disdainful. Looking at the flesh and blood scattered in the sky, the guards all around were petrified. Compared with Zhuangzi not long ago, this sword repaired the floating astronomy network. v14 Chapter 47： Nanbatian "Gorgeous ancestor!" Jian Ao dismissed. Looking at the flesh and blood scattered in the sky, the guards all around were petrified. Compared with Zhuangzi not long ago, this sword repaired the floating astronomy network. Jian Ao''s shot this time, although his strength may not be stronger than Zhuangzi''s last time, after all, Zhuangzi first fought with dozens of ancestors, and then he played against Nanba. But this shock degree, but far more than Zhuangzi. Fighting dozens of ancestors and killing dozens of ancestors instantly are two concepts. Killing and wounding are also two concepts at all! With a sword, a group of strong men are afraid to step forward. Jian Ao inspected a group of strong men, and frowned slightly: "Everybody has evil spirits! What is wrong with this ancient family?" With a doubt, Jianao didn''t care about the strong guards around him, looked up at the huge pillar of black gas. Looking at the black enveloped area, Jian Ao frowned deeply. "Oh!" The Qingfeng long sword in his hand trembled, as if emitting a strong repulsion. Looking at the long sword in his hand, Jian Ao said indifferently, "Do you want to cut off the demons?" "Om!" Qing Feng''s sword burst into blue. It''s like you should drink Jian Ao. "boom!" In the distance, a powerful sword gas came straight from the pillar of black gas. The sword is huge, accompanied by a huge sword river. "Oh?" Jian Ao''s eyes narrowed, and the blue wind sword in his hand greeted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two great sword crickets collided, and the void around them shattered countlessly. Jian Ao closed his sword, and when the void in the distance calmed down, he slowly walked out of a burly man. It was the demon who captured Zhuangzi in the past, but it was just a change of appearance at this moment. The demon holds a black sword, and a powerful sword surges out. Jian Ao''s pupil suddenly turned into a sword shape, looking at the sudden burly man, his eyes flashed. "Demon, pure demon?" Jian Ao said coldly. With a long sword in his hand, there was no room for communication, and at this moment there was only one thought in his heart, which cut him off! "Good swordsmanship, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" The burly man laughed suddenly. "Huh!" Jian Ao hummed. Qingfeng long sword waved in his hand. A sword that was several times larger than the previous one was cut straight at the demon. "boom!" The demon''s long sword collided with it, and the two swords suddenly became deadlocked. Seems like a rubber fight together. "The sword of Daqian World? Although the sword is good, but the material is too bad!" The devil sneered. Jian Ao sneered, his body trembled. Not far behind the demon, there suddenly appeared a remnant of sword pride, and it was cut again with a sword. The devil''s face changed, and the other hand suddenly added a long black knife, colliding with the sword of the second sword proud shadow. "boom!" Two swords proud? The Quartet''s face was terrified. "Oh!" Another sword proud appeared directly in front of the demon, and a sword pierced the devil''s eyebrow. "Huh?" The devil''s face changed. "boom!" The demon''s powerful arm suddenly waved, bursting into unprecedented strength, and burst into three sword-swords. "call!" The two ghostly afterimages slowly dispersed. "It''s interesting, this kind of swordsmanship is also a minority in Tianwaitian!" The devil sneered. While talking, the demon spied a move. Jian Ao and the demon suddenly disappeared into place, and apparently, they entered a world similar to ''Tian Jing Jing''. All strong men stand by the pillars of black gas. Adult Nan was standing on top of a mountain peak, holding a spring and autumn sword, and staring at this scene with eyes narrowed. There was silence all around, but everyone could feel the depression brought by the battle. "boom!" There was a great tremor in the void, a cyan sword gas that pierced the void and went directly above the stars. Hundreds of stars were chopped by this cyan sword gas. Jianao''s white clothes came out like snow, only a crack appeared in the left sleeve. Jian Ao''s eyes looked at the opposite side for a moment, and the opposite, the previous demon had become the original shape, an ugly black body with a pair of black horns on his head, and the evilness was extremely unbearable. However, the demons at the moment were so miserable that they were cut off by Jian Ao. The devil cut off one of Jian Ao''s sleeves, Jian Ao cut it back and cut it off. The two were strong and weak. However, the demon did not die. "You, you, you ........." The devil did not believe that Jian Ao was so powerful. "Huh!" Jian Ao hummed. With a long sword in his hand, he slashed again at the undead. "call out!" Sword fluttered, and a cyan light curtain suddenly appeared in the void, cutting the devil in half. "court death!" "Jack!" ... There was a sudden roar in the pillar of black gas. "!" "!" "!" The six sword swordsmen slammed out, straight to Jianao sword swordsman. "boom!" Jian Xi collided, Jian Ao regressed suddenly. In front of the demon in two and a half, six more figures suddenly appeared, all with black horns, dark bodies, and evil faces. It was no different from the previous one, and it was another six demon. In the distance, Nan''s eyes narrowed slightly. "call!" The Lord Nan also came up. The demon who had been cut into two sections before was suddenly merged into one and reunited again. Seven demons, one South Master, surrounded Jian Ao. "Demon? Looks like this is a magic cave?" Jian Ao said coldly. "Humph!" The seven demon snorted at the same time. Suddenly, Jian Ao and everyone disappeared into the same place, and once again entered a world similar to Tian Jing Jing. The ancestral ancestors couldn''t understand it all the same. These ancestors, almost all of them quickly, are far worse than those of orthodox practice. "Will Nanda and several adults win?" "Nonsense, adults, who is the better?" Everyone talked. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, the void exploded again. Jian Ao was exposed again, but at this moment, Jian Ao is no longer so calm, but on the left arm white, stained with a lot of blood. On the opposite side, the demon that was previously beheaded was cut again, and it was cut into four segments, and the other demons were more or less injured. "I was chopped twice, twice, ah, kill him, help me kill him!" The demon who was chopped into four sections roared. "Oh!" The six wounded demons all showed a killing intention. Jian Ao looked at the crowd, looked up at the black pillars in the distance, and shook his head slightly: "Kendo, it seems my kendo is not enough! This time is not enough. In the next day, it will be destroyed!" "call!" Jianao turned around and left. "Where to go!" Roared the demon who had broken four segments. call! "Master Two, you stay, let''s go after him!" Master Nan immediately stated. The other six demons looked at Lord Nan and nodded slightly, apparently adding some favors to Lord Nan. "No, I''ll kill him myself!" call out! The Seven Demon and Southern Master shot away and pursued. Jian Ao might not be beaten by the crowd, but who can stop Jian Ao going? Especially today''s Jianao, when today, there are really few who can stop Jianao. "Boom!" Along the way, Jian Ao killed the Quartet, and all the demons and adults were hit hard. "Masters, your disciples hurt Yuan Shen, and they can''t fight again!" Said Nan Nan, his face ugly. "Stay!" The demons murmured coldly. "We continue to chase, and he has been seriously injured and can not hold it for long!" A demon exclaimed. "it is good!" The demons chased away. Jian Ao fought and went, countless swords along the way, the seven demons struggled for both defeats, and did not leave Jian Ao completely. "I''ve been chopped twice, and now my body is falling apart, look at you!" Said the chopped demon previously. The six devil nodded, and went on hunting. And the demon who had been cut twice before was blood at the moment. Extremely weak. "Cut ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A ray of blood fell from the sky and chopped on the demon left behind. Suddenly, he cut off the demon''s head. "You, Nanba days? Is it you?" The demon wondered. "Master two! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" Master Nan sneered. "Wait this day?" The demon stared. "Oh!" Nan Batian stepped on the devil''s head, and the green light under his foot bloomed. "You know, this is the technique you taught me. Don''t resist!" Nanba sneered. "Do you dare to kill me?" The devil stared. "Oh, this day, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years!" Nanba said coldly. "Millennium? You lied to us? Impossible, impossible!" The demon exclaimed. "When you come to Daqian World, you should think of today!" Nanba Tianshen said. "You can''t kill me, I''m an eternal demons, no one can kill me! Even if my body is destroyed, my spirit **** will return to the king''s side, I can regenerate." The devil said coldly. "What about extermination?" Nanba sneered. "Devil? Haha, although I passed it to you, but you never want to learn, you can''t learn it, only my eternal demons can use it!" The devil dismissed. "Knowing these years, why should I bathe in blood every day and sink into the blood pool every day?" Nanba sneered. "why?" "Actually, the blood in that blood pool is all my own!" Nanba Tian Shen cried. "what?" "That''s my own blood. My body creates blood, and I pour it into that pool of blood, but I have no blood in my body, just for today!" "What?" The demon still didn''t understand. "In order to change blood, change your blood!" Nanba coldly said. "Change my blood?" The demon exclaimed. "Okay, changed your blood, I am supernatural, right? After changing your blood, then use extermination, you said, can you show it?" Nanba sneered. "Jack, junk!" The demon growled. "Suicide? Late, you can''t kill yourself!" Nanba sneered. "Why? Why betray us, we are so good to you, I teach you so much!" Exclaimed the demon. "Because, I am from the world of Qianqian!" Nan Batian''s face sank. "It turns out that we all look down on you, ha ha ha, but the world is about to be destroyed, sooner or later you must die!" The demon hated. "How many demons are there in the Magic Mountain? How did you come to Daqian World?" Nanba Tianbing asked. ps: Watching something during the day, I will update to more than twelve o''clock at night, try my best! Ask for a few monthly passes! A few recommended tickets! v14 Chapter 48： Focus on Hades Nanzhou Jian Ao fights and walks, passing by all the way, Jian Hong countless, the seven demon and Nanbatian originally hunted down. At this moment there are only four demons left. The other three demons and Nanbatian stopped hunting because of serious injuries. "Quick, that Xiu Xiu has been seriously wounded, and then put a lot of effort to keep him completely!" A demon roared with blood all over. "No, let him go!" The other demon shook his head. "What are you talking about?" The demon reluctantly said before. "This man is definitely one of the most powerful people in the world. If he pursues it, he will not be left but us!" The devil shook his head. Suddenly, all the demons were silent. Take a look at yourself, your whole body is blood, your whole body is injured, and each was cut by Jian Ao once. On the opposite side, Jian Ao seems to be seriously injured. "call!" The four demons stopped. In the distance, a sword proud of blood, his body stopped. He turned his head and gave a cold glance at the four demons. In this one look, the four demons affirmed their previous views. "His!" He took a deep breath, and never thought of hunting down Jian Ao again, at least, now is not the time to hunt down. "I will come again!" Jian Ao sneered. "call out!" Jian Ao turned into a sword light, several times faster than before, and disappeared in the sky. The four demons were gloomy. "The king is right!" Said a demon with an ugly expression. "In the past, we thought we were enough to subvert the Daqian world. Wang said that the Daqian world has Hongjun, and the sword is the best in the world. I should not wait to be exposed. Now Hongjun is dead, but today another unknown sword repair, that terrible Isn''t the sword skill better than Hong Jun? How many strong players are there in the Daqian world? "The devil frowned. "The king is now closed, and everything will wait for the king to go out!" The devil looked complex before. "No, I can''t just consume it like this. Everlasting Purgatory, just grabbing a group of powerful people from the world, it is not enough. We must catch more, and we will definitely use it against the world''s top powerhouses in the future!" "In this world, there are only a few major forces left, and they will catch the world''s strongest. Where can I go?" "Underworld, Nanzhou! There are endless scuffles! And, rumors have gathered more powerful people recently!" The devil said coldly. -------------------------------- The sky between heaven and the sky! Longevity Hall! Zhong Shan listened to the guard to report everything. "Jiang Ao? Demon?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, the Aragu family came out a total of seven, and their looks are very similar to the image passed down by the Emperor!" The guard said respectfully. "Keep checking! If you have any news, come quickly!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The guard stepped back. Chaotang was silent. "Tiandi, should you recall Taipiao Astronomical Net, Queen, Emperor Xuanzhang, Kong Xuan and others?" Yi Yan frowned and worried. "No need, message them, speed up the pace, time is tight!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Yi Yanying said. ------------------ Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting, Xianyang Holy Capital! In my study. "Tiandi, these are some scenes I recorded with the memory crystal at the time of the spies. The ancient ancient family came out of the devil from the strongest world!" Guiguzi Shen said. Holding on to the memory crystal, her brows locked deep. "Tiandi, the Aragu family has been controlled by the demons of Tianwaitian, what now?" Guiguzi frowned. "What did Emperor Bai say?" Shen Shen said. "Send someone to ask! The specific minister is not clear!" Guiguzi shook his head. "Imperial Emperor Qi, Li Sixiang is looking for you!" "Come in!" Mi said faintly. Soon, Prime Minister Li Si walked into the hall: "Heaven Emperor, the family of the Bai family closed the mountain and thanked the guests! Do not want to contact us!" "No?" Guiguzi frowned. "It seems that the Emperor Bai also knows!" Shen Shen said. "What to do then?" Guiguzi asked. "It''s not the right time to notify Bai Qi and Wang Ye and speed up the conquest of Zhongzhou!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" "Notify Lu Buwei and start working on Nanzhou, ready to collect the major territories of Nanzhou!" Shen Shen said. "Nanzhou? Tiandi is about to annex the demon heaven?" Guiguzi asked. "Yes, it has to be fast!" Shen Shen said. "Yes!" ------------------------------------------ Yangzhou Nanzhou, East Palace! "Divine Emperor, Tianzhou has the memory of Marshal Lanyu. There should be no suspense when winning Tianzhou, but is it necessary to proceed to arrange the underworld Nanzhou?" Mr. Youming respected Taiyi. A little smile. "Now in the underworld, actually started long ago! Didn''t you see the deity and the ghost car disappeared?" Lu Ya laughed aside. "Oh?" "The southern continent of the underworld, the thirty-six territories, can actually be divided into three major forces, my demon heaven, the underworld heaven, and the Shura!" Lu Yashen said. "Huh!" Mr. Nether nodded. "My demon clan army of heaven is already accumulating in the Quartet! At that time, it will dominate Nanzhou, the underworld!" Lu Yashen said. Mr. Youming confronted Tai Yi immediately: "The subordinates are willing to do their utmost to help the Emperor rule the southern continent of the underworld!" "Okay! The deity has already thought about it, you and Lu Ya are in charge of the Shura direction!" Nodded too. "Yes!" Mr. Nether nodded. "You have the Yuan Tu sword captured from King Shura. This is a good introduction, make good use of it!" Tai Yi said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Mr. Nether answered immediately. "Yin and Yang, at this moment the sage is no longer restricted and can shuttle freely, Mr. Youming, it''s time to see your means!" Lu Ya smiled. Since being saved by Mr. Nether in the world of the Nether River, Lu Ya''s attitude towards Mr. Ning has been much better. At least, the original suspicion was gone. "Yes, I still have to rely on the Taifiao astronomy net!" Mr. Youming laughed. ------------------------------------------------- Underworld, Beizhou, Changjing, Zhongshan Study. Wang Jingwen stood respectfully in front of Zhong Shan. "In a letter from Zhongjiu, the demon celestial court set out on Nanzhou of the Underworld, Zhongzhao, Lu Ya and other demon gods to deal with the Shulu tribe!" Wang Jingwen said. "Oh!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Tiandi, how should I deal with it?" Wang Jingwen asked. Although Wang Jingwen also has his own ideas, Zhongshan must make such a general decision. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan knocked on the table and said, "Did Shen Gongbao go to Daqin?" "Yes!" Wang Jingwen said. "Let Shen Gongbao go to see you, and do as originally planned!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Join Daqin and annex the demon heaven?" Wang Jingwen frowned. "Yes, he has a good appetite, but he definitely understands that he can''t swallow the demon heaven!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes! Now that the Emperor has made a decision, the minister can start to arrange." Wang Jingwen nodded immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "Qi Tiantian!" A whispering voice of a guard suddenly came from outside the hall. "Come in!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Soon, a guard walked into the hall. "Qi Di Tiandi, outside Changjing, Jian Ao came, please see Tiandi!" The guard said respectfully. "Jiang Ao?" "Yes!" "Invite him to ..., forget it, I''ll see him in person!" Zhong Shan stood up. Wang Jingwen accidentally looked at Zhong Shan. From Zhongshan''s attitude, it is not difficult to see the importance attached to this ''sword pride''. It is completely equal, like Jian Ao''s position in Zhongshan''s heart, like Da Qin. Zhong Shan walked out of the floating astronomy field. Jian Ao was dressed in white, holding a Qingfeng sword, and stood quietly in the center of Zhongpiao Astronomy Network. There are some big cricket guards around, and some people are full of curious onlookers. The sudden appearance of Zhong Shan and Wang Jingwen suddenly made everyone one. "Isn''t that someone to send a message to the Emperor? Why did the Emperor come in person?" Someone was surprised. "Meet the Emperor!" "Meet the Emperor!" ... Numerous guards and people saluted Zhongshan with great respect. This is not just a ritual, it is a worship from the heart. Zhong Shan looked to Jian Ao. Jian Ao also looked at Zhongshan. "Jiang Ao, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" Zhong Shan laughed. With a wave of the detective, four black long swords appeared in front of Jian Ao. "call!" A group of guards came over nervously. Zhong Shan waved his hand gently, stopping the guards. "I promised that you still have four saint-level magic weapons. These four swords should reach the grade!" Jian Ao took a deep breath. call! Zhongshan''s hand drew four swords. Above the four swords, surrounded by evil spirits, Zhong Shan immediately guessed the origin of the four swords. "Go, talk inside!" Zhong Shan said, taking a deep breath. "Huh!" Jian Ao nodded. The two flew up into the sky and flew to the huge sky city, Changjing. Wang Jingwen stayed, presided over the order around him, and calmed everyone''s excitement. Changjing, a plum blossom valley in the Royal Palace. "Thanks to your current news, you should know the origin of these four swords?" Jian Ao asked. "You killed the Quartet in the Arugu family, can I not know?" Zhong Shan laughed. "On that day, I was in the retreat of Wu Jian, and suddenly I had a warning sign. A spirit of extreme evil was felt by my sword. Following the spirit of extreme evil, I found the headquarters of the Aragon family. Do you know? "Jian Ao said in a deep voice. "The demons of Tianwaitian, and according to my knowledge of Tianwaitian, they are the strongest in the world of the" Eternal Demon Clan. "One of the strongest world''s clan. In the strongest world, they should also be a party!" Zhongshan solemnly Nod. "Yong Mo Clan? Well, now, I need your help to destroy this magic cave with me!" Jian Ao looked solemnly at Zhongshan. v14 Chapter 49： Arrived in the underworld !! , Eternal demons? Well, now, I need your help to destroy this magic cave with me! Jian Ao looked solemnly at Zhong Shan. "Destroy the Fanggu family?" Zhong Shan said to Jianao. "Huh!" Jian Ao nodded. Jian Ao did not explain the meaning of life, because for Zhong Shan, it is absolutely unnecessary. Zhong Shan must be very aware of the harm of the Yong Mo tribe. "Yes, but not now!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Oh?" "Actually you don''t say, I am also preparing to desolate the ancient family, but now is not the time!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "When is that the time?" Jian Ao frowned. Zhong Shan was silent for a while, begging deeply: "I want half the luck, half the merit, half the fortune, half the luck!" "Huh?" Jian Ao frowned. "In short, after I overthrow the demons'' heaven," Zhongshan solemnly said. "Destroy the demons? Why wait for the debacle? Why not unite with Taiyi?" Jian Ao frowned. "This is the emperor''s way I cultivate, just like the reason why you chose to leave to find me the same day," Zhongshan said. Sword, proudly frowning at Zhongshan. "I''m doing something that is more meaningful than evil spirits, so I can''t ruin my years of hard work because of evil spirits!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Much more meaningful? What is more meaningful when the invaders invade?" Jian Ao said in a deep voice. Looking at Jian Ao, Zhong Shan said, "I know that your invasion of the outer monsters will destroy them and keep them out of the world. However, it is better to block them!" "What solution?" "The eternal demons are just one of the strongest in the world. Even if we exert the power of thousands of worlds and destroy them, the races in the strongest world don''t stop there. There will not be a second eternal demons and a third eternal demons. Tribe? Rather than passively blocking, it is better to actively guide. "Zhong Shan Shen said. "Active unblocking?" "If I am a thousand worlds, if you are born of a detached person, what do you think these external demons are?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Hearing Zhongshan''s determination, Jian Ao''s brows stretched. "Huh!" Jian Ao exhaled. "Maybe, what you said makes sense!" Jian Ao nodded. "I will go to Nanzhou right away. If you follow me, there will be a major event in Nanzhou. A demon in the sky may go. Although you can''t capture the headquarters of the Fangu family but you can kill the demon out, you can still enjoy it!" Road. "Alright!" Jian Ao nodded. Daqin, the Holy Capital of Xianyang! Winning study. Win sits at his desk, with two columns of ministers standing on either side. Shen Gongbao stands in the center. "Shen Gongbao, the eleventh army commander of Datong Heavenly Court, has seen the Emperor Qin Tiandi!" Shen Gongbao said politely. The winner is holding a letter. At the end of the letter, there is the seal of Fang Tianyuxi from Zhongshan! Gently lowered the letter and looked at Shen Gongbao with interest. "Heaven tribe, two continents and a half territory, how to divide afterwards?" Win Dan Dandao. "Two dynasties have their own skills!" Shen Gongbao said. "Oh? By their own abilities? Oh, this is my Da Qin''s thing. Dasao wants to share food, but tells me by his abilities?" Win Dan Dan said. Shen Gongbao smiled slightly: "Da Qin''s Emperor Ming Jian, Da Qin has been setting up the demon heaven court for a long time, why isn''t my grandmother? Presumably, Da Qin Tian Emperor has also seen it in the derived world of the Ming River." According to Shen Gongbao, it is naturally Zhongxiu. The layout of Da Qin, and the layout of Da Qiao also have Arrangement. There is no one who belongs to Nanzhou. At this moment, Shen Gongbao represents Zhong Shan, represents Dao, and winning represents Daqin. The dialogue between the two belonged to the policy decisions of the two dynasties. Therefore, the surrounding Qin Chongchen did not make a socket, because at this moment no one was qualified to make a socket. Although the emperor did not decide the trivial matter, the dispute over the land has never been trivial, an inch of land and an inch of bones! No compromise is allowed. Moreover, there is still such a large scope. "You mean the ghostly saint?" Win Dan Dan said. "He is the son of Emperor Tian! The future prince, Da Qin Tian Emperor should be able to appreciate the immense layout of the court towards the demon tribe!" Shen Gongbao laughed. "Of course, Emperor Tiandi also brought another sentence!" Shen Gongbao continued. "Oh?" "Tiandi words, the territories of the demon clan heaven, if the great Qin Tiandi cares, you can exchange treasures!" Shen Gongbao said. "Zhongbao?" Win Shen said. "Jiuzhou Shending!" Shen Gongbao said. Winning eyes narrowed for a moment. "Zhongshan knows I have Jiuzhou Shending?" Win Shen said. Shen Gongbao nodded without explanation. "Return to Zhongshan, the alliance, let it go!" Win Shen said. Win didn''t talk about Jiuzhou Shending, nor talked about how the territory was distributed, it just allowed the alliance to confront the enemy. "Shen Gongbao must be brought to every word by the Emperor Qin Tian!" Shen Gongbao nodded solemnly. Between the sun and the earth! Di Zhou a battlefield. Emperor Xuanzhang commanded the army of the wolf clan, swarmed straight into a city, and the fierceness of the wolf clan, under the command of the emperor xuanzhang, showed the hegemony. A large number of defending troops were invincible in the presence of the Wolf Army, pushing all the way and being invincible. After the war, in a palace, Emperor Xuanzang stood in front of a wolf tribe. "Extremely, the emperor sent a new order!" The wolf tribe respectfully handed out a letter. Emperor Xuanzang opened the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Go back to the letter and say I''m going immediately!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "After I leave, you will temporarily refer to the squad of wolves!" Emperor Xuanyuan said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Between the sun and the earth. Jin Peng led an army to attack a territory. The power exerted by the Confucian family along the way is indelible. No matter what kind of powerful magic weapon the other party has, they have been brushed together in five colors, and they immediately **** the magic weapon. Under the fighting method, there is no defeat. After winning another city. Jinpeng entered the main hall of the city. "Brother, you are really powerful. You can kill 500,000 troops with one move. After your move, there are no invincible enemies. You won this victory completely!" Kong Xuan smiled disapprovingly. "Report!" "Huh?" Jin Peng looked at the guard who rushed into the hall. "Letter from Emperor Kong Xuan is a first-class secret!" The guard said respectfully. "Oh?" Everyone looked at Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan received a letter from the guard. Looking at the letter, Kong Xuan frowned unconsciously. "Brother, what''s wrong?" Jin Peng wondered. "Looks like I''m leaving for a while!" Kong Xuan laughed. "Is it dangerous?" Jin Peng worried. "How many people can make me dangerous in this world? Rest assured!" Kong Xuan comforted. "Well, that brother is careful!" Jin Peng said. "Huh!" Kong Xuan nodded. Kong Xuan walked out of the hall, and the original disappeared indifferently, turning into a dignified. Obviously, in order not to let Jin Peng worry before, it appeared casual. Netherworld Gang. On a floating island by the sea. Mr. Nether, Lu Ya, Ren Zun, ghost car, standing on the floating island, looking at the vast western sea. However, the vast sea was red at the moment. "The sea of ??blood covers the ten major regions, making it the territory of the Shura tribe!" The ghost car took a deep breath. "The Shura tribe is a race born for war, and it is not without reason that it will last forever!" Mr. Youming nodded. "Respect, how are you preparing?" Lu Yashen said. "The ten territories of Crown Prince Yu were destroyed at the same time. It is simply impossible, but we can destroy the" King Shura Frontier "in the center. There are King Shura and some high-power Shura. As long as they are all dead, I demon Clan army, you can fully collect these ten territories! Said Reverend. "Destroy King Shura territory, said Mr. Nether. "Yes, you can use the formation method used when the emperor was promoted. The grave can be used! I have prepared all the materials, but my subordinates can''t go to the formation silently. The journey is all fierce Shura, Subordinates .........,! "Ren Zun worried. "I''ll accompany you!" Said Mr. Nether. "Eh, that couldn''t be better!" Ren Zun immediately satisfied. "Mr. Nether shot, those Shura couldn''t see us at all!" The ghost car nodded. "Okay, Mr. Nether went on a hard trip, and I am responsible for stabilizing the Quartet!" Lu Ya said. "Yes!" Hades, the border of Nanzhou. There are seven figures standing on the top of a mountain peak. All come from the Aragu family. It is the six demon and the southern man who hunted down Jian Ao in the past. The seven stood on top of the mountain, watching the vast sea of ??clouds, for a moment of silence. "Catch the strong, who is it to catch first?" A demon touched his chin and said openly. "I heard that there is a saint living in this neighborhood?" Another demon recalled. "Xiyangtian Saint!" Nanbatian nodded. "Okay, start with him, saint? No matter what he cultivates, this saint''s identity represents a strength!" The devil laughed before. "Okay, catch him!" Hades, Nanzhou. On a sandy beach, Zhong Shan and Jian stood arrogantly. Looking at the sea of ??blood, Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "How did you stop?" Jian Ao asked. "Before going to the territory of King Shura, let''s go to another place!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Oh?" "Xi Yangtian''s dojo!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. (To be continued v14 Chapter 50： Fierce battle at Xiyangtian Dojo Underworld, the Holy Hui Xiyangtian returns to the dojo. The sky is gloomy, with a sacred mountain in the center, a cloud of merit over the sky, and countless palaces below. The four sides were silent, as if only the sound of heavy rain pouring down. The Shenghui Humane Field can naturally set up countless arrays to shield the wind and rain, but there is no Xiyangtian, and there is no trace of arrays around it. On top of the holy mountain, a gazebo. Xi Yangtian was sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea and watching the scene of heavy rain pouring. Eight disciples stood behind him, respectfully accompanied Xiyangtian watching the rain. "Master, since you pre-tested that there is a big fierce look, why not ...?" A disciple in red frowned. "You can''t escape it!" Xiyangtian shook his head. "But who is it that can threaten us?" "Will it be the demon heaven?" ... The Huihui Huizi speculated for a while. At this time, the Huiyihuizi said again, "Master, otherwise, please help Dayi Heaven?" Xi Yangtian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Finally shook his head slightly. Please help Dasao Tianting, you will join Dasao, Xiyangtian does not want to join Dasao at this moment! "Rest assured, although there are fierce looks, but it may not be desperate!" Xi Yangtian shook his head. "Yes!" The crowd was helpless for a while. The heavy rain continued, and Xiyangtian waited for the arrival of the fierceness. The sky was gloomy, as if it reflected back to the mood of Xiyangtian at this moment. There was depression in the kiosk. "Oh!" In the distance, there was a sudden muffled sound. A large amount of rain was forced back to the Quartet. At the top of a mountain, there are suddenly seven more figures. "Come here!" Brother Red changed his face. Xi Yangtian stared into the distance. Eyes sink slightly. In the distance, it is Nanbatian, and there are six evils that change into humans. As soon as the seven figures appeared, they stared at Xiyangtian in the distant pavilion. Xi Yangtian glared suddenly! "Outer world demon?" Xi Yangtian was surprised. "Huh!" Xi Yangtian suddenly stood up, and looked angrily at the other seven people. "You''re Xiyangtian?" A vicious demon said lightly. "Sheng Huiren, it really has a little eyesight!" Another evil Hui smiled. "A holy Huiren, eight ancestors? Although weaker, but generally not bad!" Another wicked evil smiled. Xiyang Tian looked coldly at the evil spirits. "How did you get into the world of Dahui Qianhui?" Xiyang Tian Shen said. A wicked wicked smile said: "Are you going to catch it, or will we wait for it?" The tone of evil evil is extremely crazy, and he does not put Xi Yangtian in his eyes at all. "Master, are they? The disciples took them!" A disciple of Xiyangtian said immediately. "Master, my disciple is willing to go!" Another disciple cried. ... A group of Hui disciples and Huizi called for battle, but were pressed by Detective Xiyang Tian, ??depressing the restlessness of Huihui disciples. "Send a message to Dayi Jinyiwei, and let him send a message to Zhongshan, the outer demons have invaded!" Xiyang said lightly. "Ah, Master, do you know?" A disciple returned a blush. Obviously, the master Yi Jinwei was contacted to hide the Master, but I did not expect Master to know. "Not yet?" Xiyang Tian coldly yelled. "Yes!" The disciple immediately flew out of the pavilion. "Where to go!" An evil demon suddenly shot. "Huh!" Xi Yangtian snorted, and slapped it in his palm. With one palm, the starry sky suddenly became dark. With this palm, the angel of Xiyang came out of the power of the sky and the sky. With one palm, the void broke into a large block, and the evil came back with a single palm. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Under the palm of his hand, the gazebo shattered behind Xiyangtian, and the opponent''s evil return was also shattered in the void around him. However, neither Xiyangtian nor Evil Sorcerer stepped back. Obviously, in this palm, the two are equal. \ "Oh?" "Evil evils a little. Xiyang Tian took a deep breath: \ "This is my home field! \" In words, the sky is full of merit, and a powerful aura seals around. Xiyang Tian returned to the Daochang as if it had been emptied.Here, only Xiyang Tian and the seven disciples returned. \ "The tide is flammable! \" Xiyang shouted loudly. \"boom!\" On the ground, countless fires of the earth suddenly burst out, and surrounded the surroundings in an instant.Xi Yangtian once again slammed at the seven people. The seven disciples returned to the team and lost power against Xiyang Tianyun at the same time. It was like a blow from the united people to completely defeat all the evil returns. \"Humph!\" There was a whisper of wickedness. Almost at the same time, six evil comebacks and Nanbatian shot at the same time. \ "Boom ~! \" Around Xiyang Tianhui Daojin, a huge piece of territory is broken. \ "Gong Dana ~ !!" Xiyangtian yelled loudly, all the merit of the sky rushed into the body of Xiyangtian, and cooperated with the return of Xiyangtian and the seven disciples to strengthen again. \ "Eternal Demon! \" Six Demon Qi roar. \ "Boom !!" The huge impact caused a shock to the entire territory, and the sea surrounding the territory even caused a huge tsunami. Xiyangtian returned to the dojo and was completely destroyed in this blow. \ "! \" Xi Yangtian and his seven disciples returned and flew backwards, seriously injured. Xi Yangtian was okay. The seventh disciple returned, his whole body was blood, and he looked at the opposite side in shock. On the opposite side of the six major evil comebacks, only one of them came out with the shoulders open, and the other evil comebacks were intact. \ "Miscellaneous account! \" The wounded evil demon screamed, clutching his shoulders. A big shake, pressing against Xiyang Tian. \ "Huh? \" Xi Yangtian stared. \ "! \" A disc-shaped magic weapon suddenly appeared in Xiyangtian''s hands, and the top of the sky. \"boom!\" The disc-shaped magic weapon seemed to hit something. Under the loud noise, a transparent object slowly burst out. An altar-shaped transparent object, and at this moment stood up with Xi Yangtian''s magic weapon. \ "This? Masters, this is the magic weapon that Master Er captured Zhuangzi and others at the time, isn''t it ?!" Nan Batian exclaimed. \ "Oh, I''d like to give you some insight. This is the king''s magic weapon, the altar of Tai Chi! It can hold everything in heaven and earth! \" Another evil evil laughed. The Taiji altar is getting bigger and bigger, with a powerful momentum, as if pressing back hard to control Xiyangtian. Xi Yangtian''s face was ugly, and a corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Obviously, the previous shock, although the surface seemed to be unharmed, but the internal strife was badly hit. \ "Taiji altar, give me great!" "The wounded evil demon manipulated the Taiji altar with fierce light. Xi Yangtian''s face became more and more ugly, but all the evil comebacks revealed Lu Hui''s look of victory in sight. \ "Master! \" Xi Yangtian''s seven injured disciples returned with ugly faces. Xi Yangtian smiled bitterly. \ "One line of vitality? Oh, it seems I''m still wrong! \" Xiyang Tian bitterly said. Now an evil comeback makes it hard for you to fight, there are still six? \ "Moan! \" Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded. The six evil spirits changed their faces. Is this Jianming? And is it still very familiar? \ "! \" Extremely horrifying, a sword came in an instant, and it was instantly cut off on the evil returning demon who controlled the altar of Taiji. \"boom!\" One sword and two breaks, nothing fancy, just fast and strong. Instantly cut off the evil return. \ "Ah! \" Then the evil screamed. \ "! \" After losing the evil magic control, Xiyang Tian suddenly broke into the Taiji altar. \ " ! \" The sword sword danced faster.It was just cut by two evil evils, and was instantly chopped into hundreds of millions of fragments by the sword sword''s bursting back. The Evil Demon disappeared instantly. The remaining five evil monsters changed their faces. They each took out their swords, and looked diligently at the two figures that suddenly appeared in the distance. One of them is naturally familiar, that is, Jian Xiu, who was chased and killed by himself some time ago, and a black robe man beside him. \ "That''s Zhongshan of Dasao?" "Evil Hui''s face sank. \ "It''s the Great Emperor Tiandi! It''s really the Great Emperor Tiandi! \" The seven injured Xiyang Tiandi returned a surprised face. The Taiji altar returned to the hands of another evil returning demon, and Xiyangtian suddenly turned back and saw two figures in the distance, and his complexion suddenly became complicated. It turned out that the first line of life came from Zhongshan? \ "Huh! \" Somehow, Xiyangtian made a helpless bitter smile. Zhongshan looked at this group of evil Huihui coldly.Of course, Zhongshan also instantly saw Nanbatian in the center of the evil Huihui. Nanbatian? Zhong Shan''s eyes were narrowed, and Nan Batian was who he was. Zhong Shan naturally did not forget. Later, he joined Daluo Tianhui as an official together.Although they belonged to different families, the relationship between the two was excellent, but then the ancient magical powers failed to open up the world.Nanbatian was sucked back into the cracks of time and space. I actually saw Nanbatian here, and still standing in the evil evil camp? Glancing at a group of evil comebacks, Zhong Shan said to Jian Ao and said, "" The one with the spring and autumn sword, don''t move for now! " Jian Ao unexpectedly looked at Zhong Shan. In Jian Ao''s eyes, the six figures in front of him turned around. The evil spirit was extremely pure, and all should be beheaded. The one who took the spring and autumn sword, although weaker, was also part of the evil return Huizi, must die. But in the end, Jian Ao still nodded and accepted Zhongshan Jianyi. \ "Hum! \" When the long sword was waved, Jian Ao carried away with a fierce anger. On the opposite side, Nanbatian naturally saw Zhongshan. When he saw Zhongshan, his pupils suddenly shrank, but he did not recognize Zhongshan. \ "Master Nine is dead? Masters, what''s this ...?" "Nanbatian anxiously said. \ "Don''t worry, he will be resurrected. Now, capture them!" Another evil screamed. Then, the three evil spirits rushed towards Jian Ao. The remaining two evil comebacks, one grabbed the Taiji altar and attacked Xiangyang Tian, ??while the other took Nanbatian together and rushed away to Zhongshan. In a blink of an eye, the battle resumed, and Jian Ao fought the three evils alone. Xiyangtian once again used the magic weapon of the Holy Hui people. This time, Xiyangtian was ready.Although he was still under pressure, it was much better than the beginning.After all, the Holy Hui people can still mobilize the power of heaven and earth. As for Zhong Shan, it was surrounded by an evil evil and Nanbatian. \ "Big Emperor? Hahaha, so big meat bug, this isn''t your aunt, are you grabbing your hands or waiting for me .........!" That evil smiled back. \ "Bold! \" Zhongshan stared. An afterimage of Zhong Shan suddenly appeared in front of the Evil Demon and slapped it on the face of the Evil Demon. \"Snapped!\" The crisp slap rang, letting the evil evil come to an abrupt halt, and suddenly petrified, I was slapped? v14 Chapter 51： Zhongshan and Nanbatian Zhong Shan''s horrible speed smacked the demon with a slap. "You, you, dare you hit my noble face!" The demon exclaimed suddenly. The demon yelled narcissistically and almost amused Zhong Shan. It seems that there are all kinds of good things among the demons. "Blood Knife!" Nanbatian slashed at Zhongshan. "call!" Zhongshan was extremely fast and appeared in front of Nanbatian. "boom!" One palm hits South Batian. Nanbatian hurriedly counterattacked, and the two clashed against each other. "boom!" The void was shattered, and the demon rushed towards Zhongshan again. Zhong Shan did not do his best to deal with the demon and Nanbatian. The body of Zhongshan is now the twelfth heaven of the ancestors, and the shadow body Zhongshan is following the twelveth heaven. The power of Zuxian''s twelfth heaven is naturally extraordinary. Even if Zhong Shan didn''t do his best, at this moment he severely suppressed Nanbatian and the demon. "How come?" The demon exclaimed again and again. May one. Jian Ao didn''t have any worries, and the powerful combat power was immediately released. In the past, Nanbatian and the seven demons could not keep Jianao, but how can the three demons block Jianao Jianfeng? "call!" Every sword qi is like a morning light. It is extremely bright, and fierce. It hurts when you touch it, and it dies when you touch it! "Oh!" Another demon was severed by Jian Ao, and Jian Ao dealt with the other two demons while shattering the third demon. "what!" "Oh!" The demon was slammed to death. Suddenly, Jian Ao''s opponent became two demons. In this way, Jian Ao''s sword became more fierce. "Oh!" The two demons were injured all over. "No, no, run away!" The two demons screamed. "call out!" The two demons turned and fled quickly. "Want to go? Hum!" Jian Ao pursued with a cold hum. The two demons also knew that they were invincible, and flew up into the air, and fled in two directions. Jian Ao had no choice but to chase one. It disappeared in a blink of an eye. The remaining two demons looked ugly. Against the demon that fights against Xiyangtian, although it suppresses Xiyangtian, it is difficult to frighten him for a while. "puff!" The demon facing Zhong Shan had his left arm broken, his mouth spit with blood, and his face was horrified. Nanbatian was also seriously injured by Zhongshan, and his whole body was blood. When the two evil faces were ugly, they suddenly saw the sky appearing in shock. "Come back, that sword repair is back!" Exclaimed the demon fighting Zhongshan. Is Jian Ao back? Is the demon who was just killed killed by Jian Ao again? "Roar!" Nanbatian yelled. "Master Five, go quickly, let me stop!" Nanbatian cried to the demon of the Alliance. "boom!" Chunqiu suddenly blocked Zhongshan''s undead sword. "Okay!" How could the demon now have a war-fighting mind, his head flew up into the air. The same is true of the demons that suppressed Xiyangtian. The shadow left by Jian Ao in the hearts of the demons was too heavy and too powerful. "go!" Two demons soared into the sky. "Where to go!" Jian Ao shouted. Suddenly, Jian Ao changed her direction and chased after the two fleeing demons. "Oh!" Zhongshan''s Undead Sword is in direct contact with Nanbatian''s Spring and Autumn Sword. The fight stopped. On the other side, Xi Yangtian was seriously injured. He looked back at the disciples and went to heal them. "Nanbatian?" Zhongshan frowned. "Zhongshan, I haven''t seen you in a long time!" Seeing Nanbatian''s smile, Zhongshan felt slightly relieved. This smile is enough to show that he is the former Southern Batian. "Oh!" Zhongshan took out a gazebo. Nanbatian nodded and walked in. The two took their seats, and Zhongshan explored his hands and took out two wines. Handed it to Nanbatian altar. Nanbatian was also not polite, patted the ink pads, opened his mouth and grumbling, drinking. "Your wine is always so delicious!" Nanbatian laughed. "This is the wine of that year. It should have been more mellow for more than two thousand years!" Zhongshan sipped. "Huh!" Nanbatian nodded in agreement. "In the past, I sent many people to find you, even in Daqian World. There has been no news from you. Have you been in the ancient family since Xiaoqian World disappeared?" Zhongshan curiously said. Looking at Zhongshan, Nanbatian nodded sullenly. "Can you tell me?" Zhongshan asked. "I''m here to tell you!" Nanbatian said. "Family of ancient times? What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why are there demons outside?" Zhongshan asked. Looking at Zhongshan, Nanbatian took a deep breath and said, "Do you remember the ancient magical power of Xiaoqian World? Da Luotian pilgrimage, ancient magical power!" "Ancient magical power? I naturally remember that in the past, he was the smallest and the first person in the world! Isn''t he dead?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. "It''s dead! And it''s dead!" Nanbatian bitterly. "Oh?" "Where is the ancient family, why do you think there is an ancient magical power in the world of Xiaoqian? Does the first family in the world need to enter the world of Xiaoqian to develop?" "Ok?" "The news that the Jiudian knew was all ancient eternal deceiving words. They thought it was the ancient ancient family that sent ancient magic to Xiaoqian World." Nanbatian shook his head. "What is it?" Zhongshan asked. "Ancient magical power, he is the owner of the Fanggu family, but unfortunately he was taken away by the devil from the sky, crushed the soul, and took the position of the owner. Only a trace of the remnant fled to the world of Xiaoqian. He changed his name to ancient magical power, hoping to avoid the new Gu eternally chased and re-grown. Unfortunately, the ancient magical powers were incomplete, and in the past it failed to break the ground! "Nan Batian shook his head bitterly. "Ancient magical power, he was originally the owner of the Fanggu family?" Zhong Shan said unexpectedly. "Yes, he is an eternal remnant of ancient times. Unfortunately, despite his ambitions," ... "...!" "Come on!" Zhong Shan''s voice sank. "Before opening the world, Gu Shentong found me. He guessed that it might fail, and the children of Gu must be investigated by the Fanggu family. Therefore, these information did not inform future generations. They just let me lurk the Fanggu family to wait for the world. That day, when it fell into the crack of time and space, it was actually a teleportation given to me by the ancient magical powers, to the periphery of the Fanggu family! "Nanbatian sighed slightly. "and after?" "I gradually gained the trust of the devil from heaven and earth, and transformed myself into a person who is not a ghost, hehe, I finally have something to gain!" Nanbatian smiled bitterly. "All these years, you are also tired!" Zhong Shan took a deep breath. Shaking his head slightly, Nanbatian said, "I''m nothing, but I haven''t been able to understand how they came to Daqian World, and I don''t know too much about their strength!" "What do you know?" Zhongshan asked. "Did you see this demon this time? How strong?" Nanbatian laughed. "Ancestral power of the eleventh heaven!" Zhongshan Zhongken said. "Yes, do you know that the magic mountain where the owner of the Arugu family is located, in fact, there are at least as many as this kind of demon!" Nanbatian bitterly. "Hundreds?" Zhong Shan stared. "I mean the least, there are at least a hundred demons, because I know so much, maybe more, more!" Nanbatian looked ugly. "A lot more?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is how these demons come!" Nan Batian said in a dark tone. Zhong Shan''s pupils suddenly shrank. "You know what I mean?" Nanbatian took a deep breath. Zhong Shan smiled a little, shook his head and said, "The strongest world, is this the strongest world?" v14 Chapter 52： Conquer Xiyangtian "This is not the most terrible thing, the most terrible thing is, how did these evil comebacks come!" Nan Batian said in a dark tone. Zhong Shan''s pupils suddenly shrank. "You know what I mean?" Nanbatian took a deep breath. Zhong Shanlu returned a smile and shook his head, "The strongest world, is this the strongest world?" They were silent for a while. One of the strongest Hui races in the world, the ordinary evil Huihui in it is the eleventh heavenly strength of Zuxian, not to mention the ancient eternity of the thirteenth heavenly ancestor, this is just a species of Hui. According to legend, there are numerous Hui species in the strongest world, which is much larger than the Huihui Huihui, which shows how many strong people are inside. Compared to the strongest world, the overall strength of the big Huiqian Huihui is weaker than two points. "This group of evil comebacks is definitely not from Tianwaitian into the Dahuiqian Huihui world. How to enter the Dahuiqian Huihui world depends on your inquiry!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Looking at Zhongshan, Nanbatian nodded his head and said, "I will check, and find out a clue." "Oh?" "Just a clue, from the former Tianjia, Tianhui Taozi! Although Tianhui Taozi has been beheaded by you, if you can check it, you should look it up!" Nanbatian said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Gu Yongheng said before, after leaving the customs, the whole world will be his." Nanba Tian took a deep breath. "After leaving customs, the whole world belongs to him?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "I don''t know for sure what you mean. You will realize it yourself! Immediately, I will go back! Otherwise, I can''t explain." Nanbatian finished the last sip of wine in the altar. "Well, take care of yourself!" Zhongshan solemnly said. There was a bitter smile, and Nan Batian nodded. "Let me use your undead sword!" Nan Batian said. "Oh?" Zhongshan wondered, and handed out the undead sword. "Oh!" The Immortal Sword entered Nanba Tian''s hand, and immediately he flew back fiercely, as if he did not want to be caught back by Nanba Tian. "Definedly!" Zhong Shan sighed, holding the immortal sword. Nanbatian looked at the undead sword, and revealed a weird whisper: "Good and domineering fierce sword! I have never heard of it before, you really hide!" "It has never been used!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Huh!" Nanbatian nodded, not talking about the matter. Looking at the immortal sword, Nan Batian''s eyes flashed firm. A backhand sword stabbed at his left arm. "Oh!" A sword penetrated his left arm instantly. "You?" Zhong Shan frowned at South Batian. Zhong Shan finally sighed a little and said nothing. "Oh!" "Oh!" With a force in his hand, Nanbatian chopped his left arm down suddenly. Severed his left arm with an undead sword. In the distance, some of the younger brothers of Xiyangtian who had recovered, suddenly twitched his face. I''ve seen ruthless people, never seen such a ruthless person, and I usually poke a hole in myself, which is ruthless. This one in front of me actually cut off his left arm? Blood splattered and dyed the red shirt of Nanba Tian. "Good sword, so fierce sword!" Nan Batian laughed gazing at his left arm. The left arm was severed, and a large number of demons emerged, extremely terrifying, and Nanbatian''s face was instantly astonished. But Nanbatian''s face did not have the slightest regret. "Your sword!" Nanbatian handed out the undead sword. Taking it lightly, Zhong Shan looked at Nanbatian''s broken arm solemnly: "After the return of the world to the world, there will be a surrender, and it won''t be long!" "Huh!" Nanbatian nodded. Holding on to the severed left arm, Nanba Tianlu returned a bitter smile. He didn''t say anything, and didn''t say "there will be a period." He just flew back to the sky with a tragedy and flew away. There is no future period, because Nanbatian is not sure if there will be a chance to meet again. It is like a sheep lurking in a group of wolves to be undercover. If there is tomorrow, no one knows. Watching Nanbatian, Zhongshan''s fist clenched, his eyes flashed with firmness. After Nanbatian completely disappeared from the sky. In the distance, Xiyangtian came back with a crowd of returning disciples. Walking to the kiosk, Xiyang looked at Zhongshan with a complex look. "Thank you, Emperor Zhongtian for helping!" Xiyang Tian solemnly said. "Thank you, Emperor Zhongtian!" Zhongshan looked at Xiyangtian and took a deep breath: "Xiyangtiansheng returns, please!" A gentle wave of the jar on the table turned it into a tea set. Xiyangtian understood Zhongshan''s meaning, nodded, and returned to the seven disciples, "Look around and see if there are any people who were injured because of the aftermath of the battle. Please appease me!" "Yes!" The seven disciples nodded back. The seven disciples left, and Xiyangtian walked into the pavilion. "Sit!" Zhong Shan said. Xi Yangtian nodded and sat down gently. "Presumably, you know enough about the previous battle?" Zhong Shan asked. While talking, Zhong Shan poured out two cups of tea to give Xi Yangtian enough respect. "Well, I didn''t expect that, after going back to the world a thousand times, there will be an evil comeback in the sky, and it is so arrogant!" Xi Yangtian looked ugly. After drinking a cup of tea, Zhongshan looked back at Xiyangtian and said, "Da Huiqian Huihui, the demon in the world? Oh, I know you don''t like restraint, you like freedom. But you have thought, Tianyu Tianyu Huang , Zihui Yangkui, and the Holy Emperor, why are they willing to give up the power, status and status of the Huihui world and go to the bitter cold place, and fight hard for the tomorrow without, until they run out of life? " Xiyang Tian frowned deeply, held up the tea cup and took a sip. "Everyone has selfishness, and I am no exception. I think you must have Xiyangtian too, and your selfishness is simply unwilling to take on that endless responsibility!" Zhongshan tone became cold. Xiyang Tian raised a brow and wanted to refute, but eventually turned into a sigh. "In the past, there were those who are stronger in the world of Dahuiqianhui. You can live very well, be respected by the world, and subdue the world, but now, you see, the strongest world already has demons. The invasion, how much, no one knows, but their purpose is very clear, to destroy the Dahui Qianhui back to the world where we live. Destroy our homes, destroy us, destroy our future generations! "Zhongshan Shen said. Xi Yangtian''s face changed for a while. "My aunt needs a holy man like you. He doesn''t want to say more. You should understand what he means, everything is up to you!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. At this moment, Zhongshan''s title for himself has changed from I to ޡ, which is obviously to allow Xiyang Tian to become a court official. Xi Yangtian''s face changed for a while, and then changed again. Looking at the rainy sky again, the embarrassment in his eyes gradually disappeared. Putting down the tea cup, Xiyang Tian got up and presented a solemn gift to Zhongshan. "Caomin Xiyangtian is willing to enter Daxun''s heavenly court, Gan died, and meet the Emperor!" Xiyangtian respectfully said. As he spoke, the sky was slowly spreading, and the sun was shining, and the whole pavilion looked extremely clear. "Okay! Xiyang is free, Dasao can have you join the alliance, as if with one arm!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Xie Tiandi!" Xi Yangtian nodded and smiled. "call out!" In the distance, a sword flashed. "Oh!" Jian Ao returned and landed in the hall. "How?" Zhongshan asked. "Cut one, run one!" Jian Ao shook his head. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Who was the one who took the Spring and Autumn Sword?" Jian Ao asked. "He?" Zhong Shan frowned, and finally took a deep breath. "He is a hero who has gone back to the world!" Heroes of the Great Rebirth? Jian Ao frowned, and immediately understood the meaning of the words. "I misunderstood him!" Jian Ao nodded-- Ten days later. Argu family general department. Nan Batian was blood, and flew back with a broken arm. "Master Nan is back!" Someone cried immediately. Nanbatian ignored it, went straight into the center, and blinked under the pillar covered with black gas. "call!" Suddenly a figure appeared in front of Nanbatian. "Master Five?" Nan Batian was surprised. Master Five was the same person who attacked Zhongshan with Nanbatian that day. In the end, Nanbatian tugged Zhongshan and let Master Five escape. Master Wu grabbed Nanbatian''s left arm. "Oh!" A series of sky demon emerged from the broken arm. Master Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she said, "It really is Zhongshan''s sword? Nanbatian, this time you worked hard!" "It''s okay, my disciple finally escaped by chance. Master Five, I heard earlier that even if you are ridiculed, you can''t die. Why did you escape at that time ..." Nanbatian wondered. Master Five looked at Nanbatian and Shen said, "This is not something you should know." "Yes!" Nanbatian said immediately. "Go and heal yourself!" Master Wu said. "Yes!" Nanbatian nodded immediately. "Wait!" Master Five suddenly stopped again. "Master Five, what else is there to command?" Nanbatian wondered. After looking at Nanbatian, Master Five said, "After the injury is healed, come to Moshan to see me!" "Yes! Thank you, Master Five!" You know, Nanbatian has not been officially allowed to enter the Magic Mountain before. At this moment, you can get in with the trust of the five masters. Can Nanbatian rejoice? After Master Five spoke, he turned around and entered the dark air envelope. Entered the magic mountain. Nanbatian was excited for a while, and watched the five masters disappear with a joy, and then smiled and flew back to his blood pool valley. When he arrived at the Blood Lake Valley, Nanbatian''s face suddenly abruptly, as if the previous joy was false. "Guru!" Nanbatian sank into the blood pool-- Hades, Nanzhou. The border between Dahe Tianting and Yaozu Tianting. A high above the floating island, there are large palaces. A blue emperor robe, standing on the edge of the floating island, followed by several courtiers. Standing on the floating island, Lan overlooks the vast land in the distance. "Emperor Tiantian, my army in the court of heaven, has assembled on the front line, but, for some reason, the hostess of heaven has not sent troops!" A court official frowned. "Ma''am? Oh, Ma''s soldiers are already stationed!" Lan slightly sighed. "Which army? Why didn''t the minister have the slightest smell?" The courtier said unexpectedly. "The leader of Dasao s Second Army, leads the entire Shulu tribe!" Lan sighed. v14 Chapter 53： Zhongshan forms alliance with Blue Underworld, desert continent, desert ancient family! Nanbatian is in the blood pool. "Oh!" Nanba rushed to the hemorrhage pool, the whole body of blood burst out, and his left arm was connected. Although he could not be as flexible as before, he finally recovered some strength. Taking a deep breath, Nanbatian walked out of the valley. "Master Nan!" A guard said respectfully. "Is something happening in the main hall of the house these days?" Nan Batian asked Shen Sheng. "Yes, three days ago, there were 20 uncles who came out, then divided into three paths and left!" Said the guard. "Oh? Twenty? Three ways?" Nanbatian wondered. "Yes, five north, five west, ten south!" Said the guard. Nancy North? Nanbatian looked in three directions, his eyes narrowed. "Looks, Master, you ca nt swallow this breath! Nanbatian took a deep breath. "Master, what are you talking about?" The guard wondered. "Nothing!" Nanbatian shook his head. Stepping, Nanbatian walked towards the pillar of black gas, where there is the Magic Mountain, and there is the house of the master. Hades, Nanzhou. Skyline, three silhouettes flying fast. It is Zhongshan, Jianao and Xiyangtian. Xi Yangtian''s disciples did not follow, and the direction in which the crowd flew was not the direction of the sea of ??blood. It''s the opposite southeast. "Zhongshan, aren''t you going to Shura''s territory?" Jian Ao wondered. "It''s going, but not now!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Oh?" The three quickly came outside a floating island. "call!" A large number of practitioners seemed to find that Zhong Shan and his party generally took out magic weapons and rushed out. "call!" But in a blink of an eye, nearly ten thousand practitioners seemed to get some order and all flew back. Zhongshan and his party landed on the floating island. Floating Island is nowhere else but where Dahe Tianting Lan is. After Lan followed a large number of generals, Zhong Shan suddenly appeared. Although he was puzzled, he still stood behind Lan very respectfully. Zhongshan and Lanyao face each other. "Come here?" Lan Dandan said. Zhong Shan smiled slightly, "It''s finally here!" "Jiang Ao? Xi Yangtian? Oh, no wonder you are late!" Lan Dan laughed. "Let''s go, the show is about to begin!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Lan nodded. Stepping on, with Zhong Shan, Jian Ao, and Xi Yangtian flying up together, it instantly turned into four streamers and disappeared in front of everyone. Xi Yangtian''s eyes were full of doubts, and Jian Ao was slightly surprised. But the two did not ask until the day after the four came to the top of a mountain. In the distance, a huge pillar of Huang Piao astronomy net color, like a waterfall of Huang Piao astronomy net color, descends from the sky. Below, a large black plain is full of skeletons, ghosts, and ghosts. "Huangquan Road?" Xiyangtian said unexpectedly. "What do you want to do?" Jian Ao wondered. "Don''t you think this Huangquan Road is redundant?" Lan Wei smiled slightly. "Huh?" Jian Ao''s pupils shrank. "Do you want to destroy Huangquan Road? Will the demon heaven, one and two halves? Ends and ends?" Jian Ao suddenly understood. Looking at the Huangquan Road that is completely clear, Zhongshan nodded and said, "That''s right. The three major Huangquan Roads are different. This Huangquan Road is similar to our Xiaoqian World. The Huangquan Road in Xiaoqian World was swallowed by Kong Xuan This Huangquan Road is not so simple! " "Heaven, Emperor, can we do this?" Xiyangtian was surprised. From the moment he saw Lan, Xiyangtian knew that Zhongshan was going to do a big thing, but how could Xiyangtian never think of it, the big thing was so big. Is nt that an exaggeration? Is that Huangquan Road? What does the Emperor think about connecting the two realms of yin and yang? "We? Naturally!" Zhongshan affirmed. "I don''t know if Dijun and Taiyi have come down!" Lan Dandan said. "Oh, you know, Ether''s suspicious personality must be in the underworld at this moment. As for Di Jun, wait and see!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Huh!" Lan also nodded, apparently agreeing with Zhong Shan. Underworld, Nanzhou, the edge of the blood sea, the army of demons gathered. In the coach hall. Tai Yi was sitting on the throne, and there was only one person standing on the ground. "Father, why are you here?" Lu Ya wondered. "Oh, I''m here!" Too shook his head unwilling to explain. "can,!" "Not only am I here, but also the blue of Dahe Tianting and Zhongshan of Daying Hell''s Heaven!" Tai Yi said in a deep voice. "Ah? Why didn''t the baby know?" Lu Ya was surprised. Tai Yi looked at Lu Ya and revealed a trace of resentment: "You still don''t know a lot, these two dynasties, and even want to form an alliance to deal with my demon heaven! Huh!" "Father, how did you get the news?" Lu Ya was puzzled. Taking a deep breath, I took a look at Lu Yidao: "I sent a masterpiece to lurk them two years ago, but Zhongshan and Lan were very careful. I didn''t get a high position for the masterpiece, but even so, It''s enough! " "They?" Lu Ya frowned and worried. "Dahe Tianting? Oh, Lan just left the fortune, and bumped into a saint who was already injured. It is not a concern. As for Zhongshan, I also want to see him. How capable is this Zhongshan!" "Yes!" Lu Ya nodded. "Mr. Nether have gone?" Taiyi asked. "Yes, go to the territory of King Shura with your dear person, and set up the mound, it s a big battle! ''Lu Ya nodded. "Okay, I also want to see what this pair of father and son will look like when fighting!" Smiled too. The territory of King Shura. In a blood-red hall. The black horns on Wei Yinglan''s head have disappeared, and they have returned to what they used to be when the world was small. In front of a mirror, Wei Yinglan kept combing her hair, her eyes were full of affection. Suddenly, a kind figure appeared in the mirror. "Three grandpas?" Wei Yinglan suddenly laughed. "Heaven is here, and he will come soon." Wei Taizhong laughed. "Really? Well, do you think I''m any different now than then?" Wei Yinglan asked immediately. "It''s beautiful, just, do you really want to wear this armor?" Wei Taizhong looked at Wei Yinglan''s armor strangely. This was what Wei Yinglan passed through before his death. Wei Yinglan looked at the armor on his body, and slightly red on his face: "Just wear this!" v14 Chapter 54： Goodbye Wei Yinglan Outside the Sea of ??Blood, Taiyi is in the hall! mp3 Two figures flew from a distance. "Oh!" Mr. Nether, dear people fall outside the hall. The hall opened, and the two walked into the hall slightly. "Meet the Emperor!" The two said at the same time. In the main hall, there are already ten demon gods and land-pressed saints. Tai Yi sat high on the throne and looked at the esteemed man and Mr. Nether. "What''s wrong?" Tai Yi said lightly. "The mound of mounds has been completely arranged! It can be started at any time. Among them, the ghost sage helped a lot of his subordinates, and some links can only be arranged so quickly by Mr. nether." Ren Zun dare not bow. "My feng shui technique is limited, thanks to respectful guidance!" Mr. Youming dare not take credit, and smiled slightly. "OK!" Too nodded. "Imperial Emperor Qi, our army arranged the four sides of Nanzhou, and there is no news of Zhongshan!" A demon frowned. "Zhongshan? Oh, he''ll show up!" Tai Pan said coldly. "Father, do you think Zhongshan will come?" Lu Ya was still worried. With a slight smile, Taiyi said: "The current Shura King, but Zhong Shan''s lifeblood, if she is going to die, would you say that Zhongshan hidden in the southern part of the underworld would appear?" "Zhongshan cares about King Shura so much?" Lu Ya was surprised. "Mr. Nether, what do you say?" Tai smiled at Mr. Nether. Everyone looked at Mr. Youming, after all, Mr. Youming was once the son of Zhongshan. "Yes, as long as Wei Yinglan encounters a crisis, Zhong Shan will definitely appear!" Mr. Youming affirmed. "Okay, let''s get started! Renzu, you know how to do it?" Taiyi said to Renzu. "Yes, his subordinates must slowly smash King Shura''s territory, so that Shura will not die so fast!" Said respectfully. "Well! Let''s go!" Tai Yi slowly got up. "Wait, wait!" There was a hesitant voice from the crowd. Everyone looked at it, but it was the demon **** ghost car showing an extremely ugly look. "What''s wrong?" Lu Ya wondered. "The subordinate wants to confirm, those two ..., are not in Nanzhou, the subordinate is worried!" The ghost car looked ugly. As soon as the ghost car spoke, Renzun understood who he was talking about, and the two earthworms. That nightmare-like earthworm. Ren Zun did not speak, and Lu Ya''s face twitched, and even Tai''s face suddenly became rigid. In the minds of the four people, the fat and thin earthen figure appeared inadvertently. Cultivation is weak, but people''s hearts may be the two soil crickets, so that the demon family Tianting Zhuxiong suffers again and again. The two did not know how many events of the demon heaven court had been damaged. During several huge battles, Daqin and Dajiu achieved tremendous gains and developed rapidly. However, the two men have blocked the development of the demon heaven court. The first battle of Fuxi, the first battle of Hongjun, and the first battle of Minghe once appeared, causing the ghost car to collapse. Now, it is difficult to make a big picture. If they reappear, it will be more than a tragedy? "Come!" Tai cried suddenly. "Yes!" A guard entered the temple soon. "Use the fate card to send a message and ask the two brothers Fei and Zhugan where they are!" Tai said in a deep voice. "Yes!" The guard went out immediately. On the side, Mr. Nether took a deep look at Taiyi. At the same time, my heart sighed. Although I used to know the way of Fat Brother''s bamboo pole, after all, his image was too poor, and I didn''t feel too much, but now I finally know that these two are powerful. Taiyi, the emperor-like arrogance and recklessness were actually strangled by these two territories, shrinking? This is not even on the ghost body, Taiyi is the emperor. These two ravages destroyed Taiyi''s emperor arrogance? Let Taiyi talk about this discoloration? Where did my father find these two best? Soon, the guard returned to the temple. "There is news from the Emperor Qizhou Beizhou, the two of them, at this moment are soaking hot springs in Beizhou, Yangyang!" The guard said strangely. "Whew!" The ghost captain exhaled. Tai Yi looked a little slower. Then he seemed to find himself out of shape, and his face sank: "Go!" "Yes!" Taiyi, Lu Ya, Mr. Youming, respect, and ten ghosts soared into the sky and flew into the sky in an instant. Underworld, outside Huangquan Road, Nanzhou. Jian Ao sat wiping Qingfeng''s sword while Xi Yangtian stood on the side while Zhong Shan and Lan sat at the stone table for tea. "Looks, Taiyi is designing you?" Lan drank the tea ceremony. Zhong Shan glanced at Huang Quanlu and nodded: "Yes, he wants to force me to go out with the ''mound of grave,'' as he did when he slaughtered the heavenly court, absorbing all the vitality of a territory, expanding his strength to the peak, and The demon gods slaughtered me together! " "What do you think?" Lan asked. "I''m not Jiang Yu. Moreover, in the past one year, I have missed too many Fuxi, Hongjun, and Minghe, three times of growth opportunities for metamorphosis. Because of bad luck, he missed it. Sometimes, chess was a trick. , Lost all over the board, not to mention he missed more than once? "Zhong Shan said lightly. "Huh!" Lan nodded. Instead look at Huangquan Road. "My people also heard the news that Dijun did not enter the underworld, but still sits in the Yangjian Demon Heaven Garden!" Zhong Shan sipped his tea lightly. "Dijun? Hehe, let me!" Lan Dandan said. "Oh?" "My other body, win, has arrived at Yangzhou Nanzhou!" Lan Shen said. Looking at Lan, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Okay!" "You know what happened to the Fanggu family!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhongshan has channels to know about the Aragu family, and Lan Ziran also has his own methods. Looking at the sky, Lan said, "Pangu is now overwhelmed. This Huangquan Road is not just cutting off the power of the demon clan, it is more for you and me!" "Huh?" Zhong Shan looked at Lan. "I know that your Scripture has now reached the eleventh level, and you are also coming for this Huangquan Road?" Lan laughed. Looking at Lan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Everyone!" "Let''s do it by means!" Lan Dan laughed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded and raised the tea cup. Hades, Dasao Tianting, Changjing. Outside Changjing, five more figures suddenly appeared. All five are in black. If Zhongshan is here, you will find that one of them is a demon who was chased and killed by Jian Ao in Xiyangtian Dojo. The five demon''s faces were gloomy, and they looked at the numerous huge floating islands of Huaguang. "Be assured that Zhongshan is no longer here, let go of hand killing, ruin his Changjing, ruin his luck, ruin his sky-high merit, and capture all the ancestors here, I want Zhongshan to pay his due!" The devil looked grim. "Good!" The other four demons nodded. Underworld, Nanzhou, the territory of King Shura. Tai Yi took Zhuxiong to stand above the sky. Coldly overlooking the vast territory in the distance. Around the territory, there are a large number of Shura flying, and there are also some human races and demons, but compared to Shura, who has horns and unparalleled temperament, there are too few and too few. There are battles all over the Quartet, and there are grievances within the human race. This is the race of the Shura race, which is even more so. "Respect, let''s get started!" Tai Chen said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Humans cast spells quickly, with constant methods in their hands. For a while, the vast territory in front of them suddenly burst into a black gas. "Boom!" When the thunder rang loudly, the sky suddenly darkened. Shura, who was still fighting each other, suddenly stopped fighting and looked up. Although Shura had grievances with each other, this was only an internal contradiction. When it came to foreign aggression, the Shura people were extremely united, which made the Shura people stand side by side for years without seeing decline. The sky is getting gloomy, dark clouds are rolling, covering the sky. "what!" R Shura suddenly mad. "Xiu Xiu, what are you doing? You control Xiao Xiu for me, he is under control!" Shouted another Xiuluo. "Yes!" The dark clouds are constantly increasing, and the large array of graves is slowly unfolding. In the center of King Shura territory. There are r huge blood pools. Among them, the blood is rolling, slowly rotating clockwise. Above the Blood Pond, there is a huge floating city, surrounded by a large number of Shura, who is holding Fangtianhuaji. As soon as the sky changed, all Shura stared at the sky. Above the floating city, there are a large number of palaces, the most central hall, the hall name king King''s Palace, Shura King''s Palace. Ying Lan came out in white armor, followed by Wei Taizhong and a large number of Shura. Standing on the wide field, Ying Lan stared at the sky with eyes narrowed. "Wang, this looks like a big battle?" A Shura worried. "Who the hell, who on earth doesn''t know how to live or die, dare to let the Shura tribe wanton?" Another Shura was extremely rude. "This is the dungeon paradise, Taiyi''s Made of Tsukano! ''Wei Taizhong said lightly. "Oh?" Zhong Shulu looked at Wei Taizhong. Although Wei Taizhong is not a Shura, he still has a great position among the Shura. "Why not?" Wei Yinglan pouted with a grudge. Hearing Wei Yinglan''s words, a number of Shura behind him showed doubts. Wei Taizhong smiled bitterly: "It''s only been a few days? How can it be so fast?" "call!" A dark shadow suddenly shot in the distance while speaking. Instantly before the main hall. "who?" "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "court death!" The faces of Shura changed, and Gai was so surprised that the speed of the shadow was too fast. However, if you dare to break into Shura King''s Palace, you must take it down. Asura stepped forward. "Stop!" Wei Taizhong stopped drinking suddenly. "Uh?" Public Shura slightly. At this time, Shura saw that Wei Yinglan''s face was now blooming with a beautiful smile. Then look at the black shadow standing in front of him, a gorgeous black robe, with a calm complexion and a slight smile. "Heaven Emperor? Zhongshan?" A Xiuluo recognized it. v14 Chapter 55： 100,000 terracotta warriors Looking at Zhong Shan, Wei Yinglan''s smile was leaping on his face. "Aunt ..., Emperor!" Ying Lan suddenly rejoiced. "Meet the Emperor!" Wei Taizhong also said with great respect. Everyone looked at each other, and immediately saw the abnormality. "Wang, am I the Shura tribe to bow down to the aunt?" "Why, why?" A group of Shura showed unwillingness. Wei Yinglan frowned and said, "What''s noisy, I''m sorry for the Shulu tribe?" "Don''t dare, just ...!" Said Shura, looking ugly. "You saw the forces of the Demon Heaven Court outside?" Ying Lan said in a deep voice. "We are not afraid of his demon-like heaven, we Shura are not afraid of death! But why should I Shura tribe to surrender?" Said Shura frowned. "The world is over, how many times have I told you?" "The world is in a state of unity. Didn''t you see it? How long can the Shura tribe persist?" Ying Lan said coldly. "can"! "That Shura has to say. "I am the king, or are you the king?" Ying Lan said in a deep voice. As soon as Ying Lan said, Shura could only stop talking. "Don''t dare to subordinate, Wang used the Ten Palace Yanluo Ling to break the ancient bans of the Shura tribe. In addition, you are worthy of being the king of Shura. "Said Shura respectfully. "Then don''t say more!" Ying Lan said. "Yes!" Shura no longer refuted. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Bring your own family, great!" "How can God praise it!" Ying Lan said a little embarrassed. "Also called Emperor Tian?" Zhong Shan laughed. "I''m no longer what I used to be. I''ll call you Heaven Emperor ''Ying Lan pouting and yelling. Wei Taizhong laughed behind him. "All right! You have worked hard these years!" Zhong Shan said softly. "Unfortunately. How long has it been, but Tiandi, haven''t you said you should have arrived?" Ying Lan wondered. "Me? I went to Xiyangtian Dojo a few days ago, and conquered Xiyangtian!" Zhong Shan said. "*" Behind them, a number of Shura people appeared surprised. Conquered Xiyangtian? saint? Isn''t he the least fond of restraint? "What about others?" Ying Lan asked. "With my other body, I went to Huangquan Road!" Zhong Shan said. "Ah? Are you both here?" Ying Lan was surprised. Looking at the gloomy sky, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "It''s true that this time the demons of the demon tribe are destroyed, we need to come together!" "Oh!" Ying Lan nodded. l The Shura tribe is not calm, the demons heaven? Are you kidding me? Can you come and die? "Tiandi, what should we do about this grave?" Wei Taizhong said aside. "This isn''t exactly the Tsukagami Warrior. It has been changed to nineteen. Inform all Shura people. Don''t resist the power of the Great War. Don''t draw too much. Don''t resist! Leave me the rest!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" Ying Lan nodded. "The three elders and the five elders, go ahead and use a mouse to send a message and spread the news to all the tribes. It is my order!" Ying Lan said. "Yes!" The two Shura hesitated and went to do it immediately. Over the territory of King Shura, a cloud of black clouds shrouded, a huge mound, a large array, slowly pulled away. "Huh?" Renzun frowned suddenly. "What''s wrong?" The ghost car wondered. "Somewhat wrong," said Ren Zungu. "Yes, I feel the blood from the large array is very strong, slow down a bit!" Tai Yi took a deep breath. "Uh?" Renzun Weiwei said: "Yes!" "call!" In the distance, a black figure suddenly appeared. "Zhongshan?" Lu Ya stared in surprise. Tai Yi looked, and sure enough, Zhong Shan came alone, stepped out, stood in the distance, looked coldly. "Come fast!" Tai Yi sneered. Opposite, Zhong Shan looked at this group of people coldly. "With this mean method, Taiyi really disappointed me!" Zhong Shan dismissed. "Really?" Tai Yi said coldly. "Heng!" Zhong Shan snorted, and the detective took out the undead sword. "Mr. Nether! This is your old enemy, seeing that you shot." Taiyi yelled at Zhongshan. "Yes!" Mr. Nether nodded respectfully. There was suddenly a **** sword in Mr. Nether''s hand. Yuan Tujian. "Moan!" Suddenly Mr. Youming was in trouble, and a sword suddenly stabbed at Taiyi. "Huh?" Tai''s expression changed. Not only Taiyi, at this moment, everyone was not prepared for Mr. Nether. Everyone looked at the direction of Zhong Shan. This Mr. Nether, he and Zhongshan''s group? When Tai Yi reacted, the sword had reached Tai Yi''s heart. "Junk!" Too loudly. "boom!" A dazzling golden light erupted suddenly around it, like a huge sun, and a mighty tide of power slammed into Zhong Shiku. "Oh!" A sword pierced into Taiyi''s ribs, and Zhongjiu was suddenly shot out by Taiyi''s explosive power. "Kill, kill me this spy! Ah!" Too roaring too madly. The sudden change of Zhongjiu made Taiyi realize that he was proud and always carefully planned the chess pieces against Zhongshan. It turned out to be fake and turned out to be a conspiracy. This is not a losing game, it is even more shameful. "Yes!" Lu Ya and others shouted. "Oh!" Zhong Jiuchi gave a cold drink and backed away in the direction of Zhong Shan. In the anger of Tai Yi, his figure was expanded and turned into a huge Jinwu with a height of one hundred feet. There was a jade in Jinwu''s mouth. Suddenly bitten. The jade shattered, and a large amount of purple light enveloped Jinwu Jinwu suddenly disappeared. The next moment suddenly appeared in front of Zhongshan. "Huh?" Zhong Shan sank. "When. ~. ~. ~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and 361 East Emperor Bells suddenly appeared around the void. Under the roar of the East Emperor Bells, the sound spread through the four directions. "The Gate of Heaven"? Zhong Shan sneered. "Yes, it''s the gate of my heaven. You can''t escape. My gate of heaven has been closed. No one can go out!" Tai Chi said coldly. "Do you think you can kill me?" Zhong Shan didn''t rush, smiling slightly. Too many wings, sneer: "My power is constantly rising, and you, this is not a big sister, are you my opponent?" "I wasn''t going to leave!" Zhong Shan laughed. On the other side, the top ten demon gods and Lu Ya together rounded the clock to the nineteenth. "Mr. Nether, why, why do you betray my father?" Lu Ya resented. "Lu Ya, you are really joking, he is your father, not my father? Which son have you seen to be stupid enough to cooperate with outsiders to deal with his father?" Zhong Shiku sneered. "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!" Lu Ya snarled. "Nothing is impossible. From the beginning, I was the grandmother!" Zhong Jiuzu no longer concealed. "Please baby turn!" Lu Ya yelled. "call out!" A golden light emerged from the back of the land pressure. "Oh!" A sudden black spot appeared on Lu Ya''s eyebrow, and Lu Ya shivered. "call out!" The cutting fairy flying sword retracted again. "What''s going on? What did you do to me?" Lu Ya looked at Zhong Jiu incrediblely. Zhong Jiu smiled slightly, and suddenly a trick was hit in his hand. "Boom!" A dark hole suddenly emerged from the center below, and twenty figures soared into the sky. It was Wei Yinglan who killed them with a group of Shura. Twenty are all ancestors. "Enclose it! Those who do not descend, kill!" Ying Lan yelled. "Yes!" Shura roared for a while. The ten demon faces changed. "Respect, how did they come out?" The ghost car exclaimed. "I, I don''t know!" Renzun said in horror. Huangquan intersection. The body Zhongshan, Lan, Xiyangtian and Jianao all flew up into the sky. Looking at the clear Huangquan Road, the four took a deep breath. "It''s time to start!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Who!" There was a sudden sound of warning from afar. Jian Ao threw the Qingfeng sword. "boom!" A sword came out, throwing out hundreds of millions of swords, and swooping down to the barracks below. "Oh!" The huge and sharp sword gas penetrated through the body of countless demon celestial generals in an instant, one sword was enough, and one sword was emptied. "Boom around the void first and isolate Huangquan Road!" Lan Shen said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Four shot at the same time. "Boom ... eight ... ~!" In the middle of the sun, the territory of the demon emperor, the imperial court of the imperial clan! Demon Temple. Emperor Jun sits on the chapel and listens to the oblique reports from the courtiers below. Suddenly, Di Jun''s pupils shrink. "Snapped!" Emperor Jun shot an angry palm on the dragon chair. "Nether? Chung Nineteen? Stupid things!" Di Jun whispered coldly. Under the anger, the temperature of the hall dropped sharply, and even a trace of frost and snow appeared in some places. "Heaven, what''s wrong?" A courtier wondered. Emperor Jun looked cold and didn''t answer, but frowned and thought, whether he should go to the underworld. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the Realm of Demon Emperor and it shook suddenly. "Report!" A guard rushed into the hall. "Qi Tiantian, Huangquan Road trembled, Huangquan Road became unstable!" The guard screamed. "Oh? Zhongshan? Impossible, he can''t do it alone, who else? They want to break the road between the two circles of my demon tribe?" Di Jun stood up with a change of expression. "call!" In an instant, Dijun walked to the entrance of the main hall. "Report!" Just going to Huangquan Road, suddenly another person rushed over "What''s the matter?" Di Jun stared. "Qi Tiandi, Dong Fang, someone is here!" Said the guard immediately. "Miscellaneous, you have to report to someone alone? No, who is it?" Di Jun said in a deep voice. "Yes, Da Qin Tian Ting, win!" Said the guard. "Win? Alone?" Di Jun said in surprise. "Yes!" Yaodi Temple East. Win alone, standing on top of the void, the whole body exudes a powerful momentum, soaring into the sky, punching the clouds out of a large hole, the surrounding clouds slowly rotate around the pillars of momentum. A large number of demons are wary, watching the sudden appearance of winning. "win?" "Why is he here? He is alone? He wants to die?" "It''s really winning, it''s him!" Exclaimed constantly. But no one dared to go forward. Win in the void, look at the huge capital in front of you, and the sky of luck. Win took a deep breath, and the big sleeves flew suddenly. "call!" From his sleeve, he suddenly flew out of a huge city. On the plaque in the city, Da Qin, is printed. In the city, there are a large number of soldiers and horses, like sculptures. Bronze. "Tortoise? Terracotta warrior?" Someone exclaimed. "Ten thousand terracotta warriors? What magic weapon is this?" "Live, look, the eyes of terracotta warriors, their eyes moved!" Exclaimed the monster. "Ang. ~. ~. How many ... ~~~. ~ ...!" Wanma growled, his voice rushed into the clouds, and his powerful momentum made Ma Xiao sound like a dragon. Take a look at the terracotta warriors and horses in a city, and said lightly: "The whole army is out of the army, and the world is conquered by the army!" "Yes!" The hundred thousand bronze army roared at the same time. "Step on step on ........."! " Terracotta Army out of town! ps: five or six hundred words are free, please ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 56： Emperor Xuanzang and Kong Xuan shot In the middle of the sun, Beizhou Daxu, Lingxiao outside the court. Five evil spirits from the Aragu family stand up. Looking at the weather, the five demons all showed their coldness. "Dashit? Destroy it, at least ruin this city for me!" A demon said coldly. "Okay!" The other four sang in unison. While speaking, each of the five evil spirits took out a long sword, and one of them took out an altar-like magic weapon, the altar of Tai Chi! With the big sleeves flung, the Taiji altar headed towards Ling Xiaotianting. The Taiji Altar has become so vast that it has a huge suction power, as if it were to absorb all the Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Changshengdian Square. Emperor Xuanzang was dressed in white, followed by a number of ministers. "This is the altar of Tai Chi?" Emperor Xuanzhen said with a sneer. "Oh!" The emptiness of the Quartet suddenly appeared as one hundred and eight full moons, with bright lights. Yuanyue slammed into the Taiji altar from 108 directions. call out! "The golden wheel of the world? Emperor Xuanzang? Isn''t he in Dizhou?" The face of the demon manipulating the Taiji altar in the distance changed. "boom!" There was a loud noise, 108 golden rounds of the world, and the huge Taiji altar was jammed. The Taiji Altar cannot move instantly. "call out!" Emperor Xuanzang appeared instantly in the air, and stepped on the altar of Taiji. Step on it. "Ann!" The powerful altar of Tai Chi exploded. The 108 golden rounds of the world, dancing instantly around Emperor Xuanzang, shrouded the Emperor Xuanzhang like a peerless demon, filled with an invincible momentum. "You!" The demon''s face changed. "I thought that there would be a large number of strong men from the Fanggu family. I didn''t think there were only you five little devil?" Emperor Xuanzang showed a slight disdain. "Little devil? Little devil is going to kill you today. Capture you, our battle is enough!" The devil said coldly. Emperor Xuanzang sneered, "Lazy and you nonsense!" During the talk, the golden wheel of Emperor Xuanzhang''s 108th century suddenly turned into a huge meat grinder, rushing towards five demons with a rapid and manic momentum. "Boom!" The void shattered countless hundred and eighty-eight golden rounds, invincible. Between the hummings, he quickly cut off at the five demons. The faces of the five demons changed. The sword in his hand moved quickly "Booming .........!" Most of the void was broken, Emperor Xuanzhang condensed and manipulated Shi Shijin ** for a while, Emperor Xuanzhang shot into the battlefield instantly. The battle continues, after a scent of incense. "Ann ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!" The void is broken in a large area, but it can be recovered quickly. Emperor Xuanzhang stepped in the void, and all the golden wheels of the world were returned to Emperor Xuanzhang''s sleeve. The five demons, at this moment, looked at their hands and feet in disbelief. All hands and feet were cut off by Emperor Xuanzang, and Zhou Jing''s body was broken by meridians, with armor-like skin. The five major demons suddenly couldn''t move. Emperor Xuanzhang looked at the five demons and said, "Eternal Demon Clan? Five grassroots little demon, dare to come here to cause trouble? The five middle-level demons are almost the same." "You, how do you know?" A demon exclaimed. "At the grassroots level, the ancestors are eleventh heaven. The middle-level demon should be the ancestors twelveth heaven. That day outside the sky, there were more than ten middle-level demons I cut!" Emperor Xuanzhang said coldly. At this moment, an official flew quickly from a distance. Yi Yan and Liu Wushuang flew to the front. "It''s okay, we are too careful, it''s just five little demon." Emperor Xuanzang said. Yi Yan nodded. "Master Liu, you have some research on prison, Heaven''s order, these five little demon, will be interrogated for you!" Yi Yan said. "Yes!" Liu Wushuang responded suddenly. The Great Hall of the Underworld, Changjing. The same five demons came outside Changjing. "Rest assured, Zhongshan is not here, let go of hand killing, ruin his Changjing, ruin his luck, ruin his sky-high merit, capture all the ancestors here, I want Zhongshan to pay due Baidu Post, and set sail "Write price!" A demon said coldly. "Yes!" The other four demons yelled! All five demons took out their long swords. The demon who had previously commanded turned his hands and took out another altar of Tai Chi. As if, this Taiji altar is not just one. Looking at the huge Changjing floating city in front of him, the devil sneered, and the Taiji altar was thrown at the sky. The Taiji Altar suddenly became vast and immense. A huge suction force went straight to the entire Changjing, as if it were to be thoroughly absorbed into it. The huge altar of Tai Chi swallowed in, and the void trembled around, while the devil sneered. Suddenly, Chang Jing emits dazzling colored lights, such as a ten-color rainbow magnified tens of thousands of times, soars into the sky, away from the Taiji altar. "call!" The iridescent light suddenly disappeared. Seems like never before. "Where is the Taiji Altar? Where is the Taiji Altar?" The demon who had previously manipulated the Taiji Altar exclaimed. The lights disappeared, and the Taiji altar also disappeared. The five demons suddenly appeared in astonishment. Changjing, above the Immortal Palace Square. There are a large number of courtiers. Kong Xuan stood in front. Although the official rank was not the highest, the scene just now was the hand of Kong Xuan. At this moment, Kong Xuan had an extra palm-sized jar. "Ten colors of light, really everything is not brushed!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "Well praised!" Kong Xuan smiled slightly. Stepping on a foot, a rainbow appeared, and Kong Xuan was immediately sent to the five devil. "You are, Kong Xuan? Aren''t you in the battlefield of Dizhou?" A demon''s face changed. "Don''t worry about it that much, Kong Xuan is better. It''s enough to catch him!" Another demon yelled. "Okay!" The demons nodded. Kong Xuan looked at the five demons, and suddenly a strange smile appeared: "It''s up to you?" "Shoot!" The five demons roared at the same time. Kong Xuan snorted and waved his hand. "Oh!" The void was suddenly blue and generous. Powerful aura, straight into the five devil. "Boom!" Numerous mouthfuls of incense were smashed in the void. With a huge roar. The void slowly filled up. Kong Xuanli stood in the void, staring coldly at the countless demons with five gaping corpses. "You, aren''t you the eleventh heaven of the ancestors?" A demon wondered. "Who told you?" Kong Xuandan smiled. "The intelligence agency of the Fanggu family, how could you be an ancestor to the twelfth heaven? Why?" The devil looked incredible. Looking at the demons, Kong Xuandan said indifferently: "It seems that you are not dead in my hands, but in the hands of the intelligence agency of the Fanggu family. "call out!" A large number of officials flew in the distance. "Haunted?" Wang Jingwen said. "Yes, Lord Wang, these five demons will be given to you!" Kong Xuan said. "Okay, no problem!" Wang Jingwen laughed. Underworld, Nanzhou, Huangpiquan Road. Zhong Shan, Lan, Jian Ao, and Xi Yangtian, the four strong shot at the same time, the Quartet trembled in the void, and the surrounding territories also kept shaking. At the beginning of a well, it was just a shaking of a territory. However, with the Huangpiquan Road being shaken, the major territories of Nanzhou were more or less shaken. Four Baidu Post Bars set sail in the sea of ??words, the tsunami soared into the sky, the major territories, all beasts were restless. For a time, the sky of Nanzhou all made a loud blast. On the edge of Nanzhou, the original Xiyangtian dojo. There are ten demons from the Arako family. The Ten Devil looked at Xiyangtian Dojo coldly, but at this moment the Xiyangtian Dojo was empty. "Gone? Go fast!" A devil''s face dimmed. The demons gradually looked at one of the demons. The demons had no black horns on their heads, but Zhou Yan''s body was much higher than the other nine demons. "Elder Red, your son was killed by that sword repairer here." A devil looked ugly. "My child''s last life, was actually beheaded, Jianxiu? Zhongshan? Huh, they all have to die, find me!" Elder Red cried. "Yes, the elder Red is so powerful, and the ancestors are twelve days old, and they will be able to repair the sword to 10,000 corpses!" A group of demons immediately shouted. "Boom!" Suddenly, a roar came from a distance. "This is it?" The demons looked up. "Elder Red?" Everyone looked at Elder Red. "Let''s go and see!" Elder Red cried. "Yes!" A crowd of demons screamed. "call out!" The top ten demons shot abruptly towards Huangpiquan Road. At Huangpiquan Road. The utterly trembling Huangpiquan Road is trembling at this moment. "Jianxin, Ning!" Jian Ao stared. The detective blasted into Huangpiquan Road. "Hmm. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In Huangpiquan Road, a sword-shaped beam of light glowing with golden colors was drawn out suddenly. As soon as the sword-shaped beam of light emerged, hundreds of millions of sword qi suddenly appeared in the void around. "Everyone, Huanghuaquan Road has been shaken. Among them, the kendo Huanghuaquan occupies 20% of Huanghuaquan Road. I only need so much. The rest is useless to me. Take it down first and you continue!" Road. "Huh!" Zhong Shan and Lan nodded. Without Jian Ao''s sensitivity to Jian Yi, it would not have been possible to draw two layers of Huangpiquan Road so quickly. It''s not going to be so smooth for Huang Huangquan. Jian Ao retreated. Xiyang Tian looked at the Huangpiquan Road, which had a clear sky, and smiled bitterly: "Tiandi, Chen can only achieve this level after mobilizing the power of heaven and earth. It cannot be further! "Back down, guard the Quartet, and protect the law!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Xi Yangtian nodded. Right now, only Zhongshan and Lan are left. Zhongshan and Lan are all integrated into Huangpiquan Road. Huangpiquan Road looks like a huge pillar, and the two ends have been isolated. At one end, the eight-pole sky tail opens its mouth and slowly eats this. The vast Huangpiquan Road. At the other end, a golden behemoth is also swallowing Huangpiquan Road. Zhongshan and Lan merged into Huangpiquan Road and locked Huangpiquan Road so that it would not collapse, so that the two beasts could continue to devour. Bian: Thank you, Fanfu for watching lonely, 20,000 rewards. thank. Thank you very much! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 57： Fierce Army, Terracotta Army! Underworld, Nanzhou, Huangquan intersection. Jianao took 20% of Huangquan Road and turned it into a sword shape. Flying down a valley not far. "Moan!" Qing Feng''s long sword suddenly issued a burst of sword slamming, suddenly suppressed the two sword-shaped Huangquan Road. Jian Ao sat cross-legged, and hundreds of thousands of swords suddenly appeared under his seat. The rampant sword air shot out from the floating astronomy network, and gradually formed a huge sword lotus. Jianlian closed slowly, wrapping Jianao and sword-shaped Huangquan Road in it. Form a huge lotus flower bud. The Quartet sword shot back in the floating astronomy network, wrapping all the gaps in the flower buds so that the inner part could not be seen. At the same time, Xiyangtian took a strange look at Jianlian at the foot of the mountain, and sighed in his heart. Jian Ao, Xi Yangtian had heard of him long ago, and the people of the same age as Tiandi, but Xi Yangtian never thought that Jian Ao was the first to draw 20% of Huangquan Road. One point. On the other side, Huangquan Road may be too long, and it may be too difficult to dissipate. In the far north of Huangquan Road. Ten demons flew fast. "Elder Red, it should be at Huangquan Road, Nanzhou, there!" A demon determined the direction. "Speed ??up!" Said Elder Red. "Yes!" The top ten demons, the speed soared again. The territory of King Shura. The 361 East Emperor Bells set out a large array of heavenly gates. Enclose Taiyi and Zhongshan. On the other side, Zhong Nineteen and Twenty Zushuluo besieged the ten demon gods and Lu Ya. "Boom!" The vibration caused by the destruction of Huangquan Road passed far away. Tai looked up at the sky, his face suddenly changed. "Huangquan Road? Is it you? No, you alone can''t shake Huangquan Road." He frowned at Zhongshan too. Zhong Shan has not spoken yet. "Win? Daqin''s win?" Tai Yi was surprised. Obviously, Yang Jianying alone attacked the demon heaven, which has attracted the attention of Emperor Jun. "Dahe heaven, Daqin heaven, Daxi heaven? The three heaven courts conspired and conspired with my demon-style heaven court?" Tai stared. Shaking his head, Zhong Shandan said: "You are wrong, not three, but two!" "Huh?" Too frowned. "Only my aunt and Daqin!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "What about the big river?" "The big river is the big Qin, the big Qin is the big river!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Win is blue?" Too suddenly his face changed. "Yes, win is blue, and now it makes sense, this time is right!" Too suddenly showed a complex color. After speaking too soon, a sudden sneer appeared in his eyes and a sneer: "I dare to go alone to my demon **** heaven alone, really looking for death, and you, into the gate of my heaven, can only die your courage!" Shaking his head slightly, Zhong Shan chuckled and said, "You are wrong, you are the only one who has the courage. Do you dare to fight me alone?" "Huh?" Tai sank. "Originally, I also wanted to slowly perform a series of Korean wars to win luck first, and finally destroy you in the realm of the demon emperor. However, we ca nt wait for time to wait, so I tried to destroy the demon with the merchant In the family heaven, Daqin urgently needs endless luck and I need the ray of immortality you got when you fought Fuxi in the first place! So, I chose you to win and chose Dijun. "Zhongshan shook his head. "Joke, it''s up to you?" Too coldly. Slowly took out the undead sword, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "Go ahead, you must die today!" Between words, Zhong Shan instantly turned into an afterimage and shot towards Tai Yi. On the other side, Zhong Jiuzi and Lu Ya were separated from the battlefield. Below, Wei Yinglan took a large number of Zusura to surround the top ten demon gods. "Wei Yinglan, you take down the ten demon gods, Lu Ya, I can come!" Zhong Jiuzhou yelled. In the distance, Wei Yinglan nodded. The Shura tribe created for fighting. Now there are twenty bites, and there are ten unbelievable opponents against ten demon gods? "Little beast, you are ungrateful!" Lu Ya growled. With a slight smile, Zhongjiu shook his head and said, "Ingratitude? Ingratitude will not be against you. Besides, do you treat me sincerely? Be careful from the beginning and even cultivate me into a chess piece against my father? Oh, do you pair me with ingratitude? " "Huh! Little beast, take your life!" Lu Ya growled. Zhong Fengjiu smiled slightly, and his fingers trembled slightly. A sudden black spot appeared in Lu Ya''s brows. "Om!" Lu Ya shivered. "How come? What did you do to me?" Lu Ya exclaimed. "At that time, in the Heihe derivative world, in fact, you are already a mortal person." Zhong Jiu Shen cried. Between the sun, the demon territory. Emperor Jun took his ministers and set his sights on the East. In the east, win an emperor dragon robe, behind it is a Da Qin, a city. In the city, 100,000 terracotta warriors and horses slowly stepped out of the Daqin city. "Oh!" Di Jun sang heavily. Win to Di Jun, look calmly: "Di Jun!" "You are so brave, do you know where this is? Do you dare to come alone?" Di Jun said coldly. Look at the countless lucks ahead and win with a smile. "Daqian World, there is no place I can''t go!" Win Dan Dan said. "Well, you will regret it, this place will be your buried place!" Di Jun sighed coldly. "Let''s get started, I will formally invite you to fight against the demon heaven in the name of Daqin Tianting!" Win Shen said. In the air, Da Qin, the city is suddenly filled with endless luck, which forms a vast cloud of luck. Inside, there is a huge eighteen claws of gold dragons, roaring fiercely at Emperor Jun. "Ang ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~~!" Emperor Jun''s head, above the clouds of Qiyun, the same Qiyun Jinlong roared at the winning Qiyun Jinlong. "Ang ~~ .... ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two dragons yelled at each other. "This city?" Di Jun frowned. "This is my Great Qin City, where the Great Qin City is located!" "Ha ha ha ha, where is the Great Qin City? It is the territory of the Great Qin? You mean that I am the demon emperor''s territory, and also your Great Qin?" Di Jun dismissed. "Yes!" Affirmed Win. "Huh!" Di Jun waved his sleeves. "Roar!" "Roar!" ... There were countless roaring sounds from the Quartet. The monster tribe was surrounded by a huge army of monsters. The bears, leopards, and elephants were supreme. They led the elites of all races. They roared and smashed to win in the roar. go with. In the distance, Win smiled slightly. Terracotta Warriors and Horses Step Out of ''Great Qin City'' "Scatter and kill the monsters!" A command came from the terracotta warriors. "Roar!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors yelled. "Kacha!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors each took out a bronze crossbow. "Shoot!" The commander yelled. "Oh!" Hundreds of thousands of bronze swords were shot at distant demons in an instant. The power is extremely fierce, because the bronze crossbow arrows shoot out from the floating astronomy net, and actually bring out the space slightly. The speed is extremely fast, so many monsters are too late to fight back. "!" "!" "!", ............... " Eighty percent of the 100,000 crossbow arrows hit the target, and the target that hits is not only the strong one in the fairyland above the fairyland. The big demon in Daxianjing penetrated with an arrow and instantly killed. The ancient demon in the ancient fairyland penetrated with an arrow, and one arrow did not die. Ten arrows entered the body and shot the ancient demon in a bang. After a round of crossbow arrows, the demon died 30,000, and the ancient demon died 2,000. Even an ancestor fell into a pool of blood and struggled with wide eyes, his face was incredible. Seems like the most **** thing in the world. A large number of monster generals were killed and wounded in this round of arrow rain. Two thousand ancient demon 30,000 demon, ah, this round of arrow rain is too terrible to kill? In this round alone, Wan Yao is silent. I have seen war, but I have never seen death so fast. In ordinary wars, there must be constant death and injury when the short soldiers meet. Of course, there are also bowbow astronomical crossbowmen. In previous wars, bowflight astronomical crossbowmen are very rare. Even if they shoot arrows on the battlefield, they are lethal limited. Because the practitioner feels a crisis, he will instinctively avoid the shooting of the arrow, unless there are too few or too few marksmen. But these 100,000 terracotta warriors are all marksmen? One Thousand Marksman? Wan Yao was silent, staring at the one hundred thousand marksman in horror. "The crossbow is on!" Roared the commander of the Central Network of Astronomy. "Kacha!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors wind up quickly. "Triple shots!" Drew from the commander of the Central Network of Astronomy. "Oh!" Thirty-three thousand three hundred and thirty-three bronze arrows shot again on Piaotianwen.com. "Ah!" The distant demons were terrified and took out their magic weapons. However, the power of this crossbow is too fierce, and it is trembling in the void, but that can only be achieved by the top ancient immortals and ancestors. Isn''t every bow and astronomy net crossbow is an ancestor? "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!", ............... Once again, a large number of strong demon clan were shot and killed by crossbows. But this time, a triple stack of arrows was used. After a third of the terracotta warriors fired the crossbow arrows, when they retreated to the rear, the third one of the terracotta crossbow arrows fired the crossbow arrows, and then backed up. At the time of the arrow, the last third of the terracotta warriors and horses fired arrows. After all the 100,000 terracotta warriors and horses fired arrows, the first batch of terracotta warriors and horses fired arrows were ready, and they were again aimed and shot again. For a time, the 100,000 terracotta warriors and horses were more horrible than the billions and billions of troops. All the demon generals were shot and killed. Invincible. Daqin Crossbow Army! "Let''s do it!" Hundreds of ancestors soared into the sky angrily, trying to rush past, disrupting the Daqin Bow Astronomy Network Crossbow Team. However, when a hundred ancestors flew up into the sky, they were all there. More than 30,000 crossbows all faced them. "Oh!" The power of the crossbow is equivalent to the impact of the weakest ancestor. An arrow can''t hurt the ancestral god. What about ten? How about a hundred? What about Qianzhi? What about ten thousand? "Oh!" The first heavenly path was opened by a blast of explosions fired by thousands of crossbows, and that ancestral blast was launched by all arrows, breaking through all defenses, and firing instantly. Dazzling ancestors, actually killed by a group of terracotta warriors and horses? The first Zuxian burst, the second, the third, the fourth ............... Three rounds of arrows came out, killing eighty ancestors in seconds, leaving the twenty ancestors with a wound, and flew back in terror. Now, how could there be such a terrible army in the world? That s the ancestor, the eighty ancestor, is it a spike? Almost all the demons held their breath and looked at this incredible scene dumbly. One hundred thousand terracotta warriors and horses, the Daqin crossbow army? The first appearance, completely shocked the demon. Fierce army, fierce army! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 58： Zhan Taiyi, Di Jun One hundred thousand terracotta warriors and horses, the Daqin crossbow army? The first appearance, completely shocked the demon. Fierce army, fierce army! All arrows are not terrible. The terrible thing is that all arrows are shooters shoot out of the floating astronomy net, and they all use crossbow bows of the ancestral level, and more importantly, extremely strict military management. [] Killing eighty ancestors in a single shot is infinitely fierce! Suddenly countless monsters! Emperor Jun looked coldly at the 100,000 terracotta warriors outside the Daqin city opposite. New Army Corps? "Humph!" Under the cold hum, the following demons immediately understood the meaning of Di Jun, and when they waved their hands, the legions flew out again. This legion was extremely strange, as if almost transparent, with a faint green light. "Ghost Corps?" I sneered. The Million Ghost Corps quickly fired in the direction of Daqin City. "Shoo!" The commander of the Piao Astronomy Network Central yelled. "Oh!" Again, a torrential bronze arrow shot out of the Astronomical Network. "Oh ..."! "The bronze arrows shot through the bodies of the ghosts without hurting them. It seems that the ghost does not have a physical body, even if it penetrates, as long as the trace of spirit hidden in the body floating astronomy network is immortal, it can recover strangely. The ghost roared, and the crossbow lost its target. "Okay!" The cheering voice of the strong monsters came from the Quartet. "Stop the arrow!" The terra-cotta warrior general commanded by the Central Committee of the Piaotian Literature Network roared. "Ka!" The 100,000 Terracotta Army stopped shooting at the crossbow. "The soul is coming, bite. ~~ ... ~~~!" The Terracotta Army general yelled. "Yes!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors sang in unison. The Million Ghost Legion is getting closer and closer, and with a huge wave of astronomical network, their eyes turn red, and they are utterly smashed. "Roar ~~~~. ~~~~~~~~. ~!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors drank together. Drinking together, it seems to form a powerful, sun-drenched voice, with a huge sound, more like ghosts and nemesis. With a roar, the Million Ghost Corps suddenly shivered and stopped. "Suck ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors sniffed for a while. "what!" "No!" "Help!" The ghost army exclaimed for a while, but it couldn''t stop the inhalation of the terracotta warriors. Millions of ghosts turned into a strong wind and were sucked into the mouth by the 100,000 terracotta warriors and devoured. The Quartet Demon tribe that had been applauded for a while suddenly stopped suddenly. "Fuck, are you kidding me?" "Eat? What kind of monsters are those bronze terracotta warriors that swallowed up a million ghosts?" The Quartet demon clan exclaimed. Di Jun''s face grew ugly. "Heaven, these terracotta warriors and horses are extremely evil, ordinary military formations are simply unbearable. They are ordinary ancestors and cannot be approached. However, once they are close, these terracotta warriors and horses will be vulnerable, so let s wait for them! Emperor Jun Jun said. Obviously, this is the superior demon **** of the demon heaven, and also the strongest among the ancestors. Ordinary practitioners are afraid, but these higher demon gods are not afraid. However, this kind of big demon **** cannot be too many among the demon tribe. Dijun took a deep breath and shook his head, "You shot, and I''m sure you won''t sit and watch!" "But, how can they be allowed to continue their arrogance?" The big demon God looked ugly. "Win has already declared war to me in the name of Da Qin. This is his death. Why should he spend that big chapter? This is the home of the uncle. How much strength can he use?" Di Jun said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A group of great demon gods answered suddenly. Emperor Jun understands that it is not impossible for the Demon Army to destroy 100,000 terracotta warriors and horses. After all, there are only 100,000 in that number. However, the combat power displayed by terracotta warriors has explained everything. The sudden emergence of arms is not specifically targeted Restraint of the army, even if the use of human tactics, then the demon heaven court will suffer heavy losses. "Oh!" Di Jun said in a deep voice. Win from a distance to see Dijun. "Well, accept your challenge!" Dijun rose to the sky. Win a look at Di Jun, and smiled lightly: "Challenge? Oh, you worry too much!" Between words, the win also flew out. The crossbow of the terracotta army was suspended, and the army of the monster clan waited aside. This is the battle of kings against kings. Once started, no one is eligible to intervene because there is too much involved in it. The territory of King Shura. The gates of the heavens at the mercy of the Eastern Emperor''s Bell are within the array. "boom!" Taiyi incarnates Jinwu, wielding the power of destroying the heavens and the earth, and the void is blown countlessly. Zhongshan didn''t hit it for a while, but quickly escaped from his body. "Zhongshan, don''t hide if you have the ability!" Tai Yi growled. Gein made a few shots without encountering a trace of sweat from Zhong Shan. What''s so powerful? "You are crazy, speed is my advantage, do not have advantages, fight my disadvantage with you? Hiding? Oh, I am not hiding from you, but waiting for you!" Zhongshan sneered. "Wait for me?" Tai''s face sank, as if she felt something wrong with Zhong Shan''s tone. "The grave is trapped by the Shura tribe, the gates of heaven are trapped by me, and the ten demon gods and two saints cooperate with you to ambush me? Oh, do you think you are already a cricket? You know, you are the cricket!" Zhong Shan shook his head and said. "What?" Tai Chen sank. "Don''t you feel the difference in Tsukano''s battle?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. Speaking of this, Tai Yi suddenly sank and felt himself. "Lost? The power of killing blood gathered by the masses of Tsukamichi is disappearing?" Tai''s face changed. Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Lost? I remembered that Renzu said that part of the large array was laid out by the nether creatures? How could his Feng Shui technique be better than Renzu?" Tai Yi changed his face. "Is the Feng Shui technique of human respect strong?" Zhong Shan dismissed. At the same time, the deities entered the mound, the large array, in order to avoid the pursuit of Zusura. Falling on top of a mountain, Ren Zun frowned suddenly. A Shura tribe, at this moment, the tribe is dead. "How come? Is Shura here dead? But there is no body?" Renzun frowned. Suddenly, a Shura came out with a big swing, slightly weak, but without the slightest confusion. "No, no!" Renzun said in surprise. At the same time, the human beings constantly manipulated the large array and realized the large array. "How can this be the case? This is not the big battle of Tsukazano? Is this the formation of the old ancestors of the Minghe River?" Humanity vaguely recognized the Feng Shui formation. "If it''s that array, wouldn''t the God Emperor go." ...? "Ren Zun''s face suddenly changed. "No, no!" The horror soared into the sky. "Catch him!" Below, the roar of Shura tribe suddenly came. With a loud roar, a large block of Shura soared into the sky, and came straight to the respect. "Stop, don''t stand, the old floating astronomy net has split you alive!" Shouted a powerful Shura. And outside. Inside the gate of heaven. Too pale and gloomy. "Zhongshan!" Taiyi''s voice was cold and bitter. "The power of swelling has disappeared? And it has also drawn you two layers of power!" Zhong Shan sneered. "Kacha!" Taiyi held up the hard feathers. "It''s my turn now!" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Moan!" The immortal sword waved, and suddenly, the endless sky demon flew around, one sword was cut out, like a world of sky demon, straight into the big heart p. "Oh!" One sword, one world! The world of Zhongshan is the world of the demon. Countless days of magic appeared, and Taiyi devoured it. "One sword and one world, your sword skills have reached this level?" Tai Yi was surprised. "Magic bite!" Zhong Shan snorted. Hundreds of thousands of demons flew too fast. "Oh!" Tai suddenly spit out a golden glittering bead. The bead erupted into the hundreds of millions of real fires of the sun. The powerful heat burst all around, burned all the demons, and shattered the world generated by the immortal sword. "Wow!" The Jinwu was shouting, and the golden beads above his head showed a mighty spirit. "Good baby!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "This treasure comes from the center of the sun. It is the essence of the true fire of the sun. The sun **** of fire. For hundreds of millions of years, there is only one such a sun! To die under this treasure, you should be content!" Zhongshan flew. "Abyss!" Zhongshan explored a move. "Oh!" In front of me, a huge black hole suddenly appeared. The world abyss of the shadow body Zhongshan! In the past, he killed the ancestors of the Minghe River. Zhongshan believes that it can also destroy Taiyi. "Your world? No one in the world can stop my Sun God Fireball, I don''t know if I live or die!" Too loudly. On the face of the fire **** of the sun, between the fan wings, into the world of Zhongshan, into the abyss. Looking at this scene strangely, Zhong Shan said slightly: "I''m too confident, I just jumped in without a look? I don''t know if you live or die!" With a slight sigh, Zhongshan stepped into the abyss. Abyss, this is Zhongshan''s largest home. "Burning!" Too loudly. Hundreds of fires erupted from the sun god''s fireball. However, the world that Tai Yi imagined, the explosion did not happen, but the fire that was emitted, was strangely devoured, and devoured cleanly. "How?" Taiyi realized the weirdness. At the same time, Tai Yi quickly reflected and knew that he was too impulsive. However, Taiyi still believes that this world can be broken. In the distance, a light spot the size of a rice grain is emitting a ray of gray energy. Gray energy is not overwhelming, as harmless as ordinary water, but there is always a strange feeling in Tai Yi. "Oh!" A blast of flames pounced on the grey energy. Without the slightest explosion, the flame only suddenly touched the gray energy and disappeared suddenly. "What is it?" Tai''s face sank. At the same time, the Quartet''s gray energy is increasing, as if gradually surrounding Taiyi. "This time, I have to admire your courage!" Zhong Shan suddenly appeared, looking at Taiyi with a strange look. "What?" Too deep. "At that time, the ancestors of Minghe did not have the courage to enter my world. You broke in without even a glance? You have courage than Minghe!" Zhongshan queerly said. Although it was a word of praise, but Zhongshan did not have the slightest praise in his eyes, but a look of disappointment. When speaking, Zhong Shan waved his hands, countless gray energies from all directions, as if the waves were rushing towards Tai Yi. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 59： I broke "His people, hold up your right hand, You need your power!" "Ang ~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" As Dijun screamed loudly, the demons Tianting was on top of the sea of ??clouds, and the lucky Jinlong roared loudly. Emperor Jun''s body is surrounded by the emperor dragon''s spirit, like a giant golden dragon. During the steps, the flames of the void rose, and the powerful voice roared into the sky. Behind Emperor Jun, it looks like a world of flames. The real fire world of the sun. Di Jun''s palm slowly came up with a golden ball, spraying a fiery flame. "The sun **** fire bead? It seems that only creatures born in the sun can get it! You have one and two in the yin and yang world," said Shen Shen. "Roar!" Win a roar while talking. In the roar, on the back of the win, a pair of huge keel and meat wings suddenly emerged. The meat wings were covered with dragon scales, looking extremely powerful. In his mouth, two huge tusks appeared. Extending the right palm, a large amount of silver light surrounds the circumference of the palm, like countless little stars, and the mystery of hope is incomparable. "The universe in the palm of your hand?" Di Jun, who was holding the Sun God Fireball in his hand, frowned. Win a show of wings and fly up into the sky. Under one splash, countless stars around the palm of the hand suddenly sprayed the Quartet, which was originally a daytime world. After winning this splash, the rear suddenly turned into night, and the stars flew out, turning into billions of stars, waving out. A starry sky world. Under the starry sky, the body of the general who will win is extremely tall. "expensive!" Under the sound of a dragon chant, the cymbal side is also surrounded by dragon qi, as if a giant dragon guarded a powerful win. On one side is the real world of the sun, and on the other is the starry world. The two big players, the collision officially began. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shattered, but was quickly filled with two huge energies. "The people of the Daqin world listened to the order and held up their right hand. He needed his power!" "expensive!" There was a dragon chant on the Great Qin City, and the sound of winning instantly spread through all the places in the Great Qin Heavenly Court with the aid of the golden dragon. Win did not lie. The Da Qin floating city was located in the territory of the Da Qin. Therefore, even here, he could command the world of the Da Qin. After winning the battle with Emperor Jun, after blasting the void, outsiders could not see the inner part at all. They could only see a large gold and silver sphere above the sky, stirring constantly, causing the void in the Quartet to break continuously. "No, how can you use the power of Da Qin to win the world?" Suddenly a demon cried. "Sir, I will destroy the Great Qin City!" Cried a demon clan. The demon tribe is in chaos, because it is different from the fierce imagination. But mania was quickly suppressed. Because this is a battle between emperors, no one is qualified to intervene. Win, Emperor Jun, two powerful Heaven Emperors, fighting each other. Underworld, at Huangquan Road, Nanzhou. With the octopus Tianwei and the golden beasts continuously engulfing, Huangquan Road is getting shorter and shorter, but the two beasts are still letting no one, and continue to devour insanely. Zhongshan and Lan continued to stabilize the remaining Huangquan Road. Jian Ao''s valley was getting smaller and smaller, gradually, as if not feeling the breath there, as if Jian Ao was doing a new transformation. "boom!" In the distance, Xi Yangtian flicked a strong man in the heavens of the Yao tribe with one palm. The monster tribe''s face changed, and he did not dare to stay anymore, and turned away. This is the third batch. Xiyangtian did not go hunting. Although it is unlikely to be an ambush, Xiyangtian still does not want to leave the post without permission. After all, killing these provocative people is small, and the event of the Emperor is the key. Xiyang exhaled a long breath. "Oh!" A gust of wind passed. When Xiyangtian''s face changed, he turned his head and looked at it. From the north, ten figures suddenly flew. "Outer world demon?" Xi Yangtian''s face changed. "Elder Red, he is Xiyangtian. Your son is dead, he has a direct relationship!" A demon pointed at Xiyangtian fighting. At this moment, most of the demons are looking at Huang Quan Road, which is constantly being swallowed. The same is true for the first red-robed demon. "Hisse! Self-destructive foundation? People in this world are crazy?" A demon said in surprise. "Crazy, go crazy, it''s better to ruin it!" Another devil laughed. "Elder Red, it is him, Xiyangtian, ah, there is Zhongshan in Huangquan Road, and it really is Zhongshan!" The demon called again. Sure enough, the demon yelled and immediately shifted the exclamation of the demons. For the first demon in a red robe, look at Xiyangtian, and then look at Zhongshan and Lan in Huangquan Road in the distance. "Take it down!" Elder Red sang. "Yes!" The demon yelled. "call!" A group of demons rushed towards Xiyangtian. When Xiyang Tian saw it, he knew it was not good. But at this moment, Xiyangtian couldn''t escape at all, because once Xiyangtian escaped, Zhongshan''s events would be destroyed. Xiyangtian blocked at the intersection of Huangquan. A hand grabbed, mobilized the forces of the sky and the earth, and grasped the starry sky. A huge force was immediately drawn by Xi Yangtian. With a flick of his hand, a huge giant palm suddenly appeared, crushing the void, and pressing against a group of demons. "Roar!" Xi Yangtian yelled loudly, dared not to make any reservations, and put all his efforts into pushing the others. "Humph!" All the demons slammed in the same palm. Six demons shot together. Six small palmprints collided with Xiyangtian''s large palmprints. "Boom ~~~~~ ... ~~~~~. ~!" The void shattered, and Xiyang Tian suddenly lost his shape, mobilizing the power of the world to support the big fingerprints. The six demons sneered. "disease!" The six demons drank at the same time, sending a force in their hands. Rumble! Xi Yangtian went back ten feet away, his face flushed. "Was my time wasted?" Elder Red snorted. Elder Red''s eyes were fierce, and he turned his hands. A palm shot fiercely on the handprint of Xi Yangtian. "boom!" One palm shattered the seal of Xiyangtian. "puff!" A sip of blood spewed out of Xiyangtian. "Oh!" Xi Yangtian has only one figure, but at this moment he has a shaved hair and a look of embarrassment. "Come again!" Xi Yangtian shouted. While speaking, Xi Yangtian once again mobilized the power of heaven and earth. "puff!" Under severe injuries, Xiyang Tian, ??who was mobilizing the overwhelming force of heaven and earth, was suddenly injured. But Xiyangtian didn''t take a step back. This time it wasn''t the six demons who met it, but nine. In addition to the Red Elder, nine demons are at the same time. "Boom ~~~~. ~. ~~~~. ~~~!" Ten palms blasted, and Xiyangtian flew upside down again and the big palm print burst into pieces. "Hahahaha!" Devil burst into laughter. "Sage? But that''s it! Hahaha!" Another demon laughed. When Xiyangtian vomited blood, he stepped forward again, seeing that he was shaking, but still refused to give in. Elder Red frowned slightly, and the demons sneered. "Kill him!" Elder Red cried. "Yes!" The nine devil drank a long drink. During the talk, the nine demons each took out a long sword, and the long sword swept nine huge swords and chopped to Xiyangtian. Xi Yangtian''s current state seems to be unable to counterattack at all. Seeing Jian Xi is about to kill Xiyangtian. In front of Xi Yangtian, nine sword urns suddenly emerged, welcoming the welcoming sword urn. "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" ... "..." ... Nine sounds of swords colliding. The swords of the nine demons burst into pieces. The powerful aftermath caused a great deal of smoke. The nine demons all stepped back by a huge impact. Stopped in horror, the nine demons stared at the smoke-covered area. The smoke dispersed, and in front of Xi Yangtian, a white man suddenly appeared like a snow-covered man with a sword. It was Jian Ao, who had previously retreat. "It''s the sword repair, Elder Red is him!" A demon called suddenly. "Is he?" Elder Red sank. Jian Ao looked at Xiyang Tiandao: "Xiyang Heavenly Saint, please take a rest and leave these people to me!" Xiyang Tian smiled bitterly for a while. To this day, Xiyang Tian has formally affirmed that he is a sage who takes himself seriously. "Troubled!" Xi Yangtian bitterly. Jian Ao nodded and turned to look at the demons. "Is he? Take it!" Elder Red snorted. The nine demons came again with swords. Jian Ao looked at the nine demons with a serious face. "Moan!" Swinging the Qingfeng long sword, Jian Ao came first, and a sword light shot. "boom!" The demon rushing at the forefront was instantly torn apart and exploded when bombarded by this powerful sword light. Die completely. One sword, one sword and one demon? The eight demons that rushed up were all horrified. "It''s impossible. Last time he wasn''t so great. Last time he wasn''t so great!" The demon who had previously yelled exclaimed. "Joint strike, Iori gathers swords!" A demon cried. "it is good!" Eight demons raised their swords again, this time using a combined attack. In an instant, as if the eight demons were united, a vast black sword light slashed the sword proudly. Jian Ao''s face was cold and he stepped, and Qingfeng sword in his hand danced again. A sword light that was bigger than just now soared into the sky. "boom!" Smashing the opponent''s black sword cricket in one fell swoop, smashing the eight demons that fit together. Furthermore, under one sword, one of the demons was pierced straight, the power of one sword, and the demons broke apart again and exploded again. One sword, one sword and one demon! Clean and clear, under the sword, the demons horrified and went back. "It''s impossible. How many days have you not been so powerful last time? You''re so possible? Impossible!" The demon yelled in horror. "Last time? The last time I was the eldest, I broke through this time!" Jian Ao said indifferently. ps: ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 60： Taichi "It''s impossible. How many days have you not been so powerful last time? You''re so possible? Impossible!" The demon yelled in horror. "Last time? The last time I was the eldest, I broke through this time!" Jian Ao said indifferently. "You lie!" The demon snarled in disbelief. "This is just the Daqian world. The practitioners in the Daqian world can never compare with us. We are invincible at the same level. You could not have been the eleventh **** in the last time, absolutely impossible!" The other demon shouted with unbelief. "Are you afraid?" Jian Ao sneered. "call out!" With a sword, Jian Ao cut to the demon again. "Stop him!" The demon exclaimed. "Oh!" A sword rainbow ran across, and the demon exploded and opened, beheaded again. There were six demons left, with a terrified look. "Elder Red, help!" Shouted the demons in horror. Because all the demons saw Jian Ao''s killing heart, the powerful killing intention left no room at all, as if born with a great hatred for himself. "Humph!" Jian Ao is another Jian Hong. Boy, look for death! "The Elder Red yelled. Spreading his hand, the elder Red called, and a blood-red palm print condensed in the void. "boom!" Jian Ao''s Jian Hong is quite innocent, piercing the blood red palm print, and a sword slashing on a demon. "boom!" Another demon was beheaded on the spot and exploded. The blood filled the sky, and the red elder''s face changed. The remaining five little demons also showed thrills. What kind of monster is this? Last time I went to the Aragu family, and fled away after being chased by a few little demons, but this time I was beheaded? Xi Yangtian stared at this scene with wide eyes, and finally only smiled bitterly. When you stepped on your foot, a sword lotus appeared on your toes, and Jian Ao instantly killed the demons. "Jack!" The Red Elder stepped forward, and a black long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword was cut again towards Jian Ao. But Jian Ao is avoiding without fighting. The body turned around, avoiding the sword, and Qingfeng sword in his hand cut to a little demon again. "Moan!" "boom!" Another little demon opened in front of the red elder''s face. "Elder Red, help!" The demons horrified. There are four little demons left. But the elder Red couldn''t protect himself at all. When the four little demons were frightened, they turned and ran away. Suddenly, the four little demons flew in four different directions. Um to escape Jian Ao''s pursuit. Because they also saw it, Jian Ao now only kills the little devil. Seeing the four demons fled. Jian Ao''s eyes were cold. The Qingfeng long sword in his hand was slightly around. "Oh!" Jian Ao''s body suddenly appeared four afterimages. Four afterimages chased in four directions, and shot at the four little demons in an instant. Four afterimages, each with a powerful sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Four bursts of 100 little demons. Kill as many as possible. "Ah, jerk!" The elder Red snarled, black sword in his hand, severely chopped away towards Jian Ao. Perhaps, just after the four afterimages were separated, Jian Ao''s movement was a bit slow. Hastily and Red Elders once against the sword. "Oh!" "Oh!" "..." ... Hundred Tao Jianlian suddenly appeared in the air, Jian Ao regressed as much as possible. "call!" In the distance, the four swords intended to shoot into Jian''ao''s body again, Jianao''s whole body was showing strong winds, and a sharp breath burst out again. In front of yourself. Killed nine demons? Didn''t run away? Even if the Red Elder considers his strength to be extraordinary, there is a pandemic behind him at this moment. You know, the nine demons are also the eleventh heavens of the ancestors, and they are stronger than their peers in the world. Even if you want to kill yourself, you can''t kill them all. But in front of the sword repair not only killed all, but also under his own interference, clean and clear, one sword, nine swords all beheaded. Daqian world, when did such a murderer appear? "What do you want to do?" Elder Red whispered coldly. At this moment, the Red Elder no longer takes Jian Ao off guard. "I kill you first, and they will certainly be able to escape some. If you kill them first, no one of you will want to escape!" Jian Ao said coldly. "Ha, do you want to kill me?" Elder Red''s eyes reddened. "Not thinking, but, yes." Jian Ao said coldly. Between words. Jian Ao stepped again, this time, Jian Ao''s sword is more fierce. The Red Elder stabbed with a sword, the sword stabbed out, and thousands of demons and ghosts rushed towards Jian Ao in vain, and swallowed Jian Ao in general. Jian Ao ushered in a sword with a simple simplicity. The sword stabbed out, not seeing much power. But in contact with the powerful elders of the Red Elder. Decided. "what!" Thousands of demon ghosts melted quickly, and the two swords slammed into a crash. "boom!" A loud noise. The void is broken, and the black holes around it absorb everything. Xiyang Tian retreated. "Oh!" As Xiyangtian regressed, a long sword suddenly shot at Xiyangtian and fell at the foot of Xiyangtian. Is it a black broken sword, the red elder''s long sword? broken? Jian Ao broke the black sword of Red Elder? "His!" Xi Yangtian took a breath. Just now Xiyang Tian tried the power of Red Elder, but how could Xi Yangtian think that Jian Ao was so fierce that he was so fierce that he broke the Red Elder''s sword? "Boom!" The void shattered countlessly. Among the black holes, Jian Ao showed fierce power. One sword and one sword were chalked out. Like a storm, each sword disintegrated a layer of defense for the Red Elder. After half a column of incense, the elder Red was cracking all over his body, holding a sword handle, his whole body was blood, and his face was scary. "The ancestral twelfth heaven is impossible, impossible. The ancestral twelveth heaven of my strongest world is the strongest. You are not a person of Daqian World, you are not a person of Daqian World!" Eyes, horrified. "A thousand worlds, Jian Ao!" Jian Ao shouted again. "Oh!" Qingfeng''s long sword, cut with one sword, slammed the Red Elder from top to bottom, splitting in half. The powerful sword pride, even in the face of the strongest peers in the world, will not let go. "No! It''s impossible!" Elder Red didn''t believe before he died. A cold glance at the Elder Red, Jian Ao''s sword closed, no more to say. "Oh!" Better than Red Elder. At 10, he was blasted by Jian Ao and exploded. The black hole slowly calmed down, slowly revealing that Jian Ao was a figure of snow, standing in the void, and looking infinitely powerful. Below, Xi Yangtian swallowed drool. Turning his head, Jian Ao looked towards Huang Jilu. Huangquan Road has been swallowed by the golden beast and the eight-pole Tianwei, leaving one-two out of ten. Look at the blue and bell mountains inside. Jian Ao took a deep breath. There was a strong sense of war in his eyes. Although there is a strong sense of war, Jian Ao is naturally a general person, and there is no such thing as an invitation to fight at this moment. Although Jian Ao is determined, a long sword defeats the world hero. But, before that, there are more important things to do, the ancient family, the devil''s nest. Jian Ao wants to destroy the ancient family. King Shura territory! Within the gates of heaven. In the world ''Abyss'' of the shadow body Zhong Shan. "Ah ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Too screamed in horror. "You are far worse than Hongjun. You are just fortunate. Now, my rise, your fortune has ended. Zuxian Twelfth Heaven? Hongjun Zuxian Twelve Heavens Body is better than you! "Zhong Shan Shen yelled. The endless antimatter wraps Taiyi, and even if there are many magical powers of Taiyi, it will only radiate in the presence of antimatter. You know, the ancestors of the Ming River can''t stop the neutralization of antimatter, let alone those weapons of Taiyi? "Roar!." A long roar. "Boom ~~~~~~!" With only one half of the body remaining, Tai burst into the abyss. Taiyi finally escaped the abyss. However, as he escaped from the abyss, a huge amount of antimatter also rushed out of the abyss. "When ~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise from the 361 East Emperor Bell. "Wow ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Too long and miserable, a long cry, was suddenly drowned in the surging anti-matter gray energy. "Oh!" Turned into a dazzling light, Taiyi completely blurred. God Emperor Taiyi, ridicule! Three hundred and sixty-one mouth of the East Emperor Bell, suddenly lost the presidency. Falling from the air. In the distance, the ten demon gods have been trapped by twenty Zusura. Even three of them have been ridiculed. "God of God!" The ghost car growled. "Father!" Lu Ya shouted with red eyes in the distance. However, Taiyi is no longer, Taiyi has been completely neutralized by Zhongshan and disappeared. "Wow!" Lu Ya lamented. call! . " Incarnation Jinwu, Lu pressure spread his wings, soaring into the sky. With a sense of great sorrow and a hatred of great hatred. Mobilize the forces of heaven and earth and fled. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked in the direction of Lu Ya''s departure. At the speed of the shadow body, it is not difficult to catch up with the land pressure. When Zhong Shan frowned slightly, he took a deep breath and finally sighed slightly, letting Lu pressure leave without killing. Zhong Jiuju looked at Zhongshan as if he had guessed what Zhongshan had in mind, and finally sighed slightly, and watched Lu pressure leave. The demon gods and respected people were all captured, looking at the place where they were too ridiculous, their eyes were full of incredible, endless bitterness, endless wailing. In Zhongshan''s hands, he held up a small bead, the sun **** fire bead! Only one grain was born in one sun, the two realms of yin and yang, and the two suns were two grains in total. call out! Zhong Nine came quickly. "Father!" Zhong Jiuzi said with relief. "Finally willing to return?" Zhong Shan asked. "The child has always been in Zhongfu !," said Zhongjuan extremely firm. Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan patted Zhong Jiu''s shoulder and said, You are grown up after all! " Hearing his father''s kind words according to 10, Zhong Jiuzi had a slight nose and his eyes were slightly moist. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" The father and son looked at each other and smiled. pc: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 61： Weak Pangu Yangjian, Nanzhou, the territory of the demon emperor! The Great Qin City floated in the air, and Wan Yao frowned. The eyes are all concentrated on the big ball like the sun among the stars. Half golden and half silver! The emptiness shattered around him, and Xun and Emperor Jun were fighting fiercely. World of flames, starry sky. The two great emperors, the world''s top existence, are doing life and death. "Impossible!" Di Jun growled. "You are far worse than Hongjun, even if he was a clone, you can''t compare. Die! Daqian world will remember you!" Shen Shen said. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~!" The huge sphere exploded. The powerful sound wave shattered the endless stars, the huge star field, and was completely destroyed in this explosion. The sky was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~!" Over the demon clan heaven, the eighteen claws of luck Jinlong suddenly wailed. The wailing is full of unwillingness and helplessness. "expensive!" Suddenly lucky Jinlong suddenly flew into the sky and flew towards Emperor Jun to lose his luck. "Oh!" Landed on the sea of ??clouds of luck in the heavens. "expensive!" "Boom!" Tearing, the aura of luck lucky Jinlong is tearing Dijun''s luck lucky dragon. Emperor Jun s luck Jinlong is still struggling, but suddenly he has no energy, his eyes are getting more and more gray, and his eyes are gradually lost, with an unwillingness. open. "boom!" Billowing luck. The monster family Tianting Qiyun Yunhai was about to collapse when he saw it. "expensive!" Winning Qiyun Jinlong roared, and when she opened her mouth, she was absorbed by the Qiyun Yunhai, which was facing the demon heaven. "Boom!" The demon heaven, the heavenly gods slowly collapsed, covering the luck of all officials, and disappeared instantly. This nagging, the entire people of Nanzhou, all heard that sorrow. "Ang ~!" The wailing tears the heart, listening to everyone''s heart, as if the sky is falling down. "boom!" There was a loud noise in the heavens and the earth, and all the people in the demon heaven court had an extremely sad feeling for no reason. In a city. "On the city''s main house, the stingy golden dragon dissipated?" "How is this? What happened to the demon territory?" "Heavenly ridicule!" People''s suspicions, in a sentence the emperor is ridiculed, and then, there was a moment of silence. The emperor is ridiculed? This crazy thought resounded in everyone''s mind. For a time, it seemed like a plague, leaving countless people dead for a while. "Heaven!" "No!" The demon clan wailed, and the demon clan bowed down one by one. The emperor slumped and held the same sorrow. North Korea. "Heaven!" Countless demon strong men knelt down in horror, their eyes full of the colors of unbelief and sadness. A dozen big demon gods soared into the sky. The ray of emptiness dimmed, and the emptiness filled, slowly revealing the powerful body that won, but at this moment, Di Jun was gone, only a broken sky-crowned crown falling from high altitude. A group of great demon gods suddenly showed thrilling colors. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Heaven!" A crowd of demon gods whistled. Win grabbed the sun **** of fire. Look carefully for a while. Open your mouth and win the Sun God Fireball. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Eight!" Winning body, billions of golden light burst out instantly, countless flames gushing out from around the body. The powerful sun **** fire ball, a lot of cracks in the skin of the crickets that suddenly support, you know, winning is the body of the general, one of the strongest physical bodies in the world. Actually cracked? "Roar!" Win a long roar. Strong will, all cracks were compressed back. However, a long horn of Jin Chancan appeared on the top of the uncle''s head. The long horns emerged from the top of the head, and the emptiness trembled in mere vigor. Around the golden long horns, the flames rose, and the huge flames burned the void. "Roar ~~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Win made a roar of excitement. Emperor Jun ridiculed, how could he get another magical power? "Ang ~!" The Qiyun Yunhai on the Yaozu Heavenly Court was swallowed up by a small half, and the other half quickly dissipated. With a dragon chant, the lucky Jinlong flew back to Daqin City. "Back to the city!" The Terracotta Army yelled. "Kaka Kaka!" One hundred thousand terracotta warriors quickly flew back to the city and stood in their original position. Win the flames of the whole body, the detective flung, Da Qincheng quickly flew into his sleeve. "Heavenly!" The demon gods wailed around. "Kill him, kill him!" Some demons and goddesses looked at Ying roar with hatred. Win bowed his head and looked down, and the demon **** kept coming down, glanced coldly. Turning his head, he shot toward the northeast. call out! In a blink of an eye, the win disappeared. "No. ~~~~~~. ~~~~!" "Heaven!" "Heaven!" The demon **** roared all the way, unwilling to accept the sudden sorrow. Who could have thought that winning would destroy Dijun at the home of the Yao clan? Who would have thought? Even if the roar wins, it disappears into the sight of all the monsters. There is a great sorrow around Yangzhou and Nanzhou. The emperor fell down and the court collapsed. The Sifang monster clan all looked at the sky indifferently, not believing in the sudden fact. The Sifang City Lord, all soared into the sky, flew towards the capital, trying to determine this impossible fact. At this moment, Nanzhou was in chaos. There was a complete riot in Yangzhou Nanzhou. Underworld, at Huangquan Road, Nanzhou. Jianyi beheaded the ten demons and guarded the Quartet. The eight-pole sky tail, the golden beast finally devoured to the end. "Boom ~~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Huangquan Road disconnected the mouth of Baji Tianwei with a mouthful, and the gold beast also had a mouthful. At this moment, Baji Tianwei''s eyes rolled. Obviously, this is the first time to take a brace to this extent. "call!" The two giant beasts suddenly disappeared, leaving only Zhongshan and Lan on the spot. "boom!" There was a loud noise under their feet. At the foot of Zhongshan, a pink lotus suddenly appeared. Under Blue''s feet, a vigorous cypress suddenly appeared. "Om!" Lotus opened. The mountains are filled with pink lotus flowers. "Boom!" The cypress shuddered, and the mountains and the mountains were full of cypresses. "Twelve, open!" Zhong Shan and Lan sang at almost the same time. "Boom ~~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Where they were, a white light suddenly rose from the sky, as if tearing the void. Dazzling. "This is it?" Jian Ao frowned. "Tianjing Great Success?" Xiyangtian exclaimed. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" Around the white light emerging from the two men''s heads, numerous small ripples suddenly appeared, like a large net laying out. "Oh!" White light suddenly converged. Zhongshan and Lan suddenly opened their eyes, and they were full of thirteen colorful lights. The two frowned. Looking at each other, they saw the dignity in each other''s eyes. "Dijun is dead, have you got a lot of luck from Dijun?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Longevity, you must have got it!" Lan Shen said. The two stared at each other for a while. "In Tianjing, you and I have reached Hongjun''s level after all!" Zhong Shan said. "Yeah, it''s a pity!" The blue frown deepened. The two were silent for a while, looking at the sky, they all showed a bit of bitterness. "Booming !" There was a loud noise above their heads. Endless yellow clouds come together. The immense coercion was suppressed, the surrounding dust was flying, and a breath of supremacy emanated. "Eye of the Number of Days?" Xiyangtian looked at him in surprise. Yes, this scene is exactly the same as before the eyes of days. However, after waiting for a while, the sky didn''t crack a crack. "How is that? This is clearly the breath of the eyes of the days? What are the eyes of the days waiting for?" Xiyangtian wondered. Jian Ao''s eyes stared at the sky. Although there was great coercion, Jian Ao was still standing still. As everyone stared at Huang Yun, there was a loud noise in Huang Yun. "Tian Jing''s full power of the sky, great, great!" Although the voice was vast, it was full of weakness. "Pan Gu?" Jian Ao frowned. "What''s going on? Why is Pan Gu''s voice so weak? Why is it so?" Xi Yangtian was surprised. Lan and Zhongshan looked at the sky heavily. The voice of Void Pangu sounded again. "The sorrow of the thousand and the sorrow of the thousand are in your hands. In the end, I have no choice but to give the Holy One two." Pan Gu''s voice was extremely weak. "Boom!" Without saying more, among the yellow clouds, seven Jin Chancan light groups suddenly fell. There is a circular heaven and earth altar in each of the light groups. "Holy places? Seven holy places?" Xi Yangtian''s face changed. "How can this be? How is Pangu so generous? How to release all the holy places? And .........," Xiyangtian was surprised. The seven holy places? Give Zhongshan and Lan? The two looked at each other and took a deep breath. "I use the Sun God Fireball three times and three times in exchange for Jiuzhou Liding!" Lan said directly. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. Sun **** fire ball, change Jiuding Liding? And one more holy place? Taking a deep breath, Zhong Shan should say, "Okay!" Jiuzhou Shending is okay to say that Zhongshan can still get it elsewhere. But in the hands of winning, won''t you let go? Would she make a wedding dress for Zhongshan? But I am willing to change at this moment, which shows that the Sun God Fire Ball is also very important to win. Zhongshan responded and turned his hands to take out the emperor''s picture. In the emperor chart, the fire **** of the sun suddenly burst out. Blue is also throwing up his sleeves, with a bronze tripod in the palm. Jiuzhou leaves the tripod. The two exchanged quickly. "boom!" The two of them shook their sleeves, and the seven holy places in the sky split into two, Zhongshan got three and Lan got four. ps: ask for a monthly pass! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 62： Last Enze The two of them shook their sleeves, and the seven holy places in the sky split into two, Zhongshan got three and Lan got four. Huang Yun was rolling and expanding. "The perfection of the Scriptures, the power of heaven, the power of heaven, you must succeed! You must!" Pan Gu''s voice was extremely weak. Pan Gu''s voice was not only weak, but also kind of tragic. "How can this be? Why is Pangu so tone?" Xi Yangtian looked puzzled. Jian Ao gazed at the sky, and there was a doubt in his eyes. Zhong Shan and Lan took a deep breath. "I will!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "I will!" Lan nodded. Hearing Zhongshan and Lan''s affirmation, Pangu''s voice came again "In the past, to help Hong Jun, I won the number of days, Hong Jun lost, I also lost, the world of thousands, at the beginning of changing the sky, I can do nothing, I can''t see that day, I hope you can succeed, you must succeed! "Pan Gu''s voice came again. Listening to Pan Gu''s voice, Zhong Shan and Lan Jin felt a great responsibility. "May the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and immortality!" Pan Gu''s voice finally came. "Booming. ~~~~ ... ~~~~~~~~!" Billowing loudly. Huang Yun expanded suddenly, getting bigger and bigger, and covered the entire underworld in a blink of an eye, and even covered the entire underworld in a blink of an eye. "boom!" There was a loud noise in the sun. The yellow clouds are all over the sky, and the endless yellow clouds cover all directions, covering the world of Jiuzhou. "expensive!" In the sea of ??clouds, the cinnabar gold dragon emerged from the clouds. Mother Phoenix followed. "This, what''s wrong?" Mother Phoenix was surprised. Zhu Shajinlong looked at the endless yellow clouds in the sky, took a deep breath, and looked somberly, "Heavenly demon? He''s gotta get rid of it!" "Success? Demons?" Mother Fenghuang looked at Zhusha Jinlong puzzledly. Huangzhou, the Bai family. Baixian stood on the top of a high mountain, looked up to the sky, and frowned deeply. Behind them were a large number of children of the Bai family, one by one looking at the sky. Suddenly, in Huang Yun, the sound of pangu''s tragic desire came. "May the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and never die!" When the emperor heard this voice, there was a moment of wetness in his eyes. "Yes, the people of Daqian World must be able to become stronger. Everyone is like a dragon, everyone is in the sky, and there are four worlds. My Daqian World must be at the top, no longer being deceived, arrogant to all circles, Daqian World, and it will be born Those who are detached will be immortal! "Bai Huang''s eyes moistened. At this moment, it seems that Bai Huang already knows the state of Pangu. At this moment, Bai Huang felt powerless. At that time, a small, thousands of worlds came out, Fuxi, Hongjun, Pangu, himself, the four most powerful and ideal people. But to this day, Fu Xiluo, Hong Jun faltering, now it is Pangu''s turn, and there is only one person left. Bai Huang''s eyes were full of sorrow. "Baizhizhi, never regret, Daqianzhi, never indomitable, waiting to die, Yida will live forever. Inner is the one who surpasses birth!" Bai Huang said to the sky. "boom!" A loud noise in the sky seemed to be thanking Bai Zhi for saying. "Wow!" Among the yellow clouds, the endless rain suddenly dropped, the rain fell to the ground, the vegetation flourished, and the rain fell to the ground. "I broke through? Why did I break through? Rain?" "Is this fairy water? The old man has been trapped in this situation for five hundred years. Seeing that the heavens and the heavens are declining, how can he break through?" "My mother''s illness is gone, this rain has saved my mother! Thank God, thank God!" "My child is getting better. My child is fine. Thank you, God, thank God!" "Holy grace!" "Thank God!" For a time, the four sides of the world bowed down and bowed down, one by one, joyfully accepting the gifts from heaven, endless rain, endless grace. The world is overjoyed, the world is overjoyed, only a few people know that this is the time of the world''s great sorrow. This is the last blessing of Pangu. All the strong men stopped everything on their hands, feeling the heavens one by one, all feeling the tragic meaning. At the same time, the Arugu family headquarters. The pillars of black gas shroud a huge area, with a magic mountain inside, an ancient ancient owner, and ancient eternity. Numerous yellow clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the demons of the Fanggu family showed ecstasy. Black gas became richer. Nanbatian was trusted and stood inside the pillar of black gas, looking at the black flower on the top of the magic mountain. Enormous black flowers enveloping the hall where ancient eternity is located, surrounded by black gas, and endless demons flying in shadows. Now, the demons are becoming more mad and more irritable. Nanbatian seemed to realize something, but there was nothing he could do at this moment, he could only squeeze his fist tightly, pressing the irritability in his heart. Another place, in a valley. On a piece of jade, Zhuangzi and Bai''s children were imprisoned here. One by one, the white clothes were dyed black, and their eyes turned red in the eyes. The crowd actually showed the joy of worship, as if they had been brainwashed, and their hearts were full of eternity. "Oh!" Zhuangzi''s eyes trembled as if struggling. Around the Devil Mountain, at this moment nearly three hundred demons have come out, one by one excited, looking admiringly towards the top of the Devil Mountain. "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~. ~~~! Mm There are more and more yellow clouds, and the dark air here is getting richer and stronger. Huang Yun and Hei Qi seemed as if the two forces were doing their final battle. "Oh!" In the center of Huangyun, a crack suddenly opened, and the crack suddenly expanded. A huge eye suddenly appeared, and the huge eye was the eye of days. The eyes of days looked down around the demon mountain with an extreme hatred. "boom!" The eyes of the days opened, forcing the endless black gas, but the black gas was too rich after all. Not all dispels. Even so, it poses a great threat. At this moment on the top of the magic mountain, the ancient eternal voice suddenly came. "Is it a fight for a beast? Or is it back to light?" Gu Yongheng''s voice was full of disdain. "Anyone who commits thousands of worlds will destroy both form and spirit!" Pangu hated. "I''ve been stuck for so long, can you just say this? Daqian world, I am very disappointed, but the number of days in Daqian world is really a good thing, haha, as long as I control you, I can control the whole The world. "Ancient eternal voice came again. "Daqian World, only creatures belonging to Daqian World, you can''t control it, you will never control it!" Pangu hated. "I have trained you for so long, do you still have energy? Save it, I can make you suffer less!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Hum!" Pan Gu hummed. Suddenly, the heavens and the earth were yellow and generous, and a huge force spewed from the eyes of the sky to the magic mountain. "Eternal Devil is breaking the sky!" Gu Yongheng yelled. Endless black air soars into the sky, powerful force, piercing the void, piercing time, piercing space with a huge impact, colliding with Pangu''s energy. "Ann ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound of the sky and the earth is as if black gas has the power of devouring. After smashing into the void, it stalemates with the power of Pangu, and it consumes more and more black gas, which is stronger than the void. It even extends beyond the starry sky. The entire desert continent was filled with endless black gas at this moment. Tianwaitian, the five emperors are in the hall. What the Five Emperors, Yu Emperor, Holy Emperor, and Emperor Eater are talking about. "No, no, no, no!" A man ran into the hall in panic. "What''s wrong?" Everyone wondered. "Daqian World, has been invaded, Daqian World has been invaded!" The man growled. The five emperors, Yuhuang, the Holy Emperor, and the Emperor Eater all changed their faces and shot out of the hall instantly. Standing outside the hall, the five emperors looked at the huge sphere of Daqian World together. At this moment, on the sphere of the world of Daqian, the endless black air is shrouded in the atmosphere. This is exactly what Pangu did. This is the atmosphere from the world of Daqian, absolutely right. However, in one of the yellow gas ranges, a lot of black gas is entangled. The black air is extremely dark, and you can feel the strong evil intentions across an infinite distance. Vaguely, in the dark evil spirit. Suddenly a phantom of a demon''s head popped up, although only a momentary appearance appeared, all the powerful people recognized it. "The strongest world? The strongest world''s demon!" Bai Di cried. "Whew!" "Whew!" More and more figures appear on this square. "Really the demon of the strongest world? Daqian World, has been invaded, our home has been invaded?" "Like the weakest world, invaded by the strongest world? No, I''m going back, I''m going to kill these demons!" "I want to go back, I want to go back!" "Jack, junk stuff!" , " Five Emperor Square was chaotic for a while, more and more powerful men roared, and more and more powerful men shouted to return to the world. To go back, you have to go back! I was fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, but the enemy ran to his own house and slaughtered. At this moment, which soldier can stand and which soldier can stand? To go back, you have to go back! The Five Emperors, Yu Emperor, Holy Emperor, and Emperor Emperor all looked ugly at the world. More and more powerful men appeared, wanting to return to the world of thousands, the roar of the flood roared, and instantly awakened Yu Huang. Looking hard at Daqian World, Yu Huang''s face turned extremely ugly. "Not good!" The holy emperor sank. "Stop ~!" Yu Huang suddenly shouted. A roar made everyone quiet for a moment. "No one is allowed to go back, no one is allowed to go back to the world with me!" Yu Huang shouted, holding back the grief in his heart. No one is allowed to go back? A group of strong men first thought that Yu Huang was wrong, but when he heard that Emperor Yu emphasized again, he immediately affirmed Yu Huang''s statement. "Dash, Dayu, do you know what you are doing? Do you want to stop me?" A strong man growled. Not just that one, almost all of them were angered at this moment. At this time, you will not be allowed to go back. At this time, the person who dares to block yourself is your own enemy, no matter who it is! v14 Chapter 63： Suppress the tide "Dash, Dayu, do you know what you are doing? Do you want to stop me?" A strong man growled. Not just that one, almost all of them were angered at this moment. At this time, you will not be allowed to go back. At this time, the person who dares to block yourself is your own enemy, no matter who it is! The Great World is suffering from aggression from the strongest world. Let us soldiers watch as they slaughter our family? Yu Huangzong has great merits, and he can''t stop at this moment. "No, no one can go back!" Another voice sounded. Everyone looked at the opener with great anger. "Holy Emperor? What are you doing? You don''t want us to go back?" The former strong man said coldly. "No one can go back!" The Emperor Emperor stood up. "You guys, you can''t go back now!" Huang Di stepped forward. "Dear everyone, please calm down!" Hei Di shouted. For a time, the Five Emperors, Yu Emperor, Holy Emperor, and Emperor Eater all stopped in front of everyone. More and more powerful men came from the Quartet, one by one clamoring to return to Daqian World immediately. But these eight people stopped everyone, but let everyone stagnate. If only Yu Huang spoke, these strong men would rush back. However, at this moment, eight people spoke together. Zhu Qiang was just too deep in the world of Qian Qian, so he got angry, but Zhu Qiang was not a stupid person. "Okay, Dayu, you give me an account. At this moment, the world of Qianqian has been destroyed like never before. The strongest in the world has invaded the world of Qianqian. At this time, you ignore my world of Qianqian? You must say Reason, otherwise, don''t blame us for being welcome! "The strong man said coldly. "Yes, we don''t want to follow in the footsteps of the weakest world, so the world is greatly injured. You are the culprits!" Cried another strong man. At this moment, not only the powerhouses of the thousands of worlds, but also the powerhouses of the other two weak worlds have seen this scene, and some have also come here. "Friends of Daqian, although we are not Daqian people, but at this moment of Daqian crisis, we are willing to accompany you to destroy the invaders of the strongest world!" "You, we would like to help you get rid of the magic!" ... Yu Huang looked at the impetuous Big Thousands of World Powers, and looked at the other two weak circles running to see the crowd, and his face was gloomy. Taking a deep breath, Yu Huang looked at the eager eyes of these people from the world: "Thank you for giving me a chance to speak!" "Come on, Daqian World is too late!" A strong man eagerly said. "It''s a big deal, I can''t talk about it!" Yu Huang shook his head. "What? Bastard, what do you say, Dayu?" Someone yelled. Suddenly, the crowd stirred again. Someone even took out the magic weapon, and Yu Huang would stop it immediately, and then killed him immediately. Yu Huang''s eyes glared, "If the world of thousands is at stake, if you want the world to be destroyed, you will continue to make trouble, cut my head, go in, and watch my world of destruction!" "Oh!" Sure enough, Yu Huang''s sentence was very heavy and shocked. Suddenly, a large number of strong men stopped and looked at Yu Huang in surprise. Destroy the world? The shock of this sentence was indeed the biggest, and everyone calmed down instantly. After a little silence, a strong man said, "What do you mean? You don''t say, how do we know what you''re saying is true?" Taking a deep breath, Emperor Yu looked at the crowd: "Dear everyone, my Dayu is also from the Daqian world, it is the Daqian world who gave birth to me, it is my home, it is everything to me, and I want to see myself Is the home destroyed? " Everyone was silent for a while, but looking at the strong demonic spirit in the distance, there was no way for the strong to be relieved. "It''s not me Dayu who doesn''t believe you, all of you who came here came with great determination, and all love our world of thousands. But please love some more, and I hope it will not hurt everyone!" Yu Huang Open up. Everyone looked at Yu Huang. "This matter, I can only say to a few people, I choose ten of you with high moral standing, I choose ten of you with enough prestige, I can tell you, I hope others wait!" Yu Huang said. There was a flash of light in the eyes of everyone, what Yu Huang meant was that the news could not be made public, and even worried that there would be traitors. However, the people here are all those who have a great love for the Daqian world. As long as the Daqian world is unharmed, everyone can bear this grievance. Dayu picked ten people and said, "Mo Zhai and Yan Luo Tianzi, come here and explain to me!" "Yes!" The two in the crowd respectfully said. "Oh!" The twelve walked into the hall with Dayu. The gates were closed and the formation was open. People in other worlds are showing the color of doubt at this moment, and the great power of the world is showing anxiety, waiting. In the hall, ten prestigious powerful men from all over the world looked at Yu Huang. "Dayu, let''s go! I see what you can explain!" The crowd looked at Dayu, and their faces were not good. Yu Huang looked at the crowd and took a deep breath: "Daqian World, is finally climbing to the peak, or the one who is surpassed!" "What?" The ten men''s faces changed. Then there was a look of great joy on his face, but it immediately became a color of doubt. "What do you mean, hurry up!" One eagerly said. "The Daqian World is developing on the right track. At the end, there have been people who have come before. Emperor Xuanzhang and Guiguzi have come. Let us not get involved in Daqian World. Daqian World is now in a state of being. Excuse me! "Yu Huang said. Then, Yu Huang, Mo Zi, and Yan Luo Tianzi said everything they knew. After speaking, ten people took a deep breath. "Really?" One wondered, but longed in his eyes. "For this immortality, what do you say?" Dayu solemnly said. "Kaka Kaka!" The ten men clenched their fists. "Okay, I believe you!" "I believe you!" "I believe you!" ... Ten people''s eyes were extremely firm, and their eyes were full of determination. "Oh!" The door of the hall opened suddenly. "Kill them!" "Dare to stop us?" "The world is suffering, you dare to stop it!" ... It was chaotic outside, and it seemed to be making a noise again. "Miscellaneous ~!" Ten great prestige yelled at the same time. Suddenly, ten prestigious people calmed down the strong. "Who picked it up?" "What''s wrong? What''s going on?" ... Ten great prestige yelled. Everyone unexpectedly looked at the top ten. "We''re just ........." A strong man rushed to the front embarrassed. "I ask you, who is the first one, who is the first, and who is the first?" A great prestige Shen said. The strong men recalled for a while, and gradually looked at the three black robe figures not far away. Everyone looked, and the three black robe figures immediately embarrassed and said, "I just watch your world is in danger. I want to help, and I want to help you deal with the strongest invaders in the world!" "Yeah, the three of us are weak, and we all want to help each other!" "Thank you very much, everything in the world is still not working for you!" Yu Huang said. Emperor Yu said, what else can the powerful say? Facing Yu Huang slightly, everyone walked away, Yu Huang''s meaning was obvious, everyone is not welcome at this moment. People from other worlds left, and the great men of the world looked at ten great prestige. A great prestige looked at the crowd: "You guys, follow us to the front line, here is enough to hand over to Yu Huang!" "What? Give the rebellion to Dayu ...?" A strong man did not believe. "Miscellaneous account! You emperor Yuhuang?" The big prestige snorted. "Uh?" The man was surprised. "In the future, whoever dares to disrespect Yu Huang is disrespectful to me, and will return to the front with us!" The big prestige yelled. The faces of all were complicated for a while. "Yu Huang, I have offended more!" Another great prestige respected Yu Huang. Yu Huang shook his head and laughed: "We have a common goal, this is nothing!" "Huh!" The crowd nodded. The noisy square originally walked slowly. The great prestige spoke, and everyone could only go to the front with an unwillingness and doubt. Above the square, only the Emperor Yu, the Holy Emperor, the Emperor Eater, and the Five Emperors were left. The eight looked at the distant world with a look of worry. "Yu Huang, are we doing it right?" The holy emperor frowned. "Yes! Certainly!" Yu Huang Shen said. "Why?" "If the Daqian world wants to help, Emperor Xuanzhang and Guiguzi will come to ask for help. Secondly, at this time, if you don''t desperately believe in our future" Absolute One ", and the second strongest person in the strongest world is born, Daqian World will not be able to do so. Excuse me. Sure, you must! "Yu Huang solemnly said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. --------------------------------------------- Great world. Wasteland. "The strongest sword, chop me ~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A super huge sword light pierced into the eyes of days. Kendo is fierce, overbearing, and evil. The powerful sword will radiate to the world in all directions in an instant. For a time, the swords of countless practitioners in the world shivered. The powerful sword meaning is even closer to sword pride. Feeling this sword, Jian Ao''s eyes narrowed. "Humph!" Jian Ao Qingfeng''s long sword slammed, and the sword slamming of the entire territory was suppressed. The sword slamming in other places continued, but Jian Ao''s territory did not have a trace of sword singing. Zhong Shan and Lan each stood on top of a mountain peak, and the two looked into the distance as if they could see everything happening in the headquarter of the Aragu family through the perfect heavenly scriptures. v14 Chapter 64： Ruthless Chapter 64The Mercy of Heaven Hades, Arid Continent, Arungu Family Headquarters! Surrounded by black gas, the strongest sword, with a great power, was stabbed fiercely in the eyes of days. "boom!" A moment when the sword entered the eyes of the sky, the Quartet suddenly became silent. In the underworld, Zhong Shan and Lan Jing both clenched their fists. Although knowing Pan Gu''s end, knowing and seeing are fundamentally different things. Zhong Shan and Lan were full of anger in their eyes. But they are too far apart to help. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Gu Yongheng laughed wildly. "Kaka Kaka!" A large number of cracks appeared in the eyes of the days. "Everything is over, Daqian world? No one can stop me, no one can!" Gu Yongheng smiled wildly. At this moment, the Fanggu family, countless disciples to Pangu''s disciples, suddenly looked at the sky in horror. Who would have thought that the owner actually beheaded his ancestors? "Stop!" Someone soared into the sky. "boom!" Without the devil''s shot, a lot of ancient eternal ancestors have shot. "Jack, stop, that''s the ancestor, that''s the ancestor!" "No!" ... A lot of hearts screamed out to Pangu''s children, but at this moment, the Fanggu family is no longer the Fanggu family. The original ancestral ancestral reserve was transferred to the former Dayong Tianting, and it was consumed. Secondly, the powerful Jiudian is now completely gone. What about the weak practitioners? Under a mountain peak. The saint prince in the reincarnation world is extremely ugly and rushes out. "Ka!" Gu Xuanji grabbed Jun Tianxia''s shoulder and shook his head. "What are you doing?" Jun Tianxia stared. "Can''t stop it, you can''t stop it now, don''t go, now is not the time to go!" Gu Xuanji complexed. Jun Tianxia stared at Gu Xuanji fiercely, staring for a while, Jun Tianxia could only sigh helplessly. "But, what can I do now?" Jun Tianxia looked sour. Saints, can''t do anything now? How ironic. "Patience quietly, is to do the most important thing!" Captain Gu Xuan sighed. Jun Tianxia looks complicated. "Daqian World will fight back, it will definitely fight back, we must do the most important counterattack, we must bear, bear!" Gu Xuanji bit his teeth. "Huh!" Jun Tianxia nodded. On the top of the devil mountain, Gu Yongheng used the strongest sword, and one sword pierced the eye of the days. It seemed as though the winning ticket was in my hands, and I was so excited. The eyes of the days were pierced, and now with broken eyes, staring at the ancient eternity below. "You lose, don''t struggle!" Gu Yongheng smiled. "I''m just a part of the world of the thousand, the dust returns to the dust, the soil returns to the earth. At this moment, it is chopped, and then it is fertilized by rain, and then the earth is moistened!" Pangu heard a voice in the void. With Pan Gu whispered. "Oh!" A small eye suddenly appeared beside the eye of the day number, and its appearance was similar to that of the eye of the day number, but it was much, much smaller. The small eyes came out like bamboo shoots, one after another, one after another. For a time, as long as the place covered by yellow clouds was full of small eyes. Wasteland, Hongzhou, and the world of the underworld are full of small eyes like stars. The same is true not only for the underworld, but also for the yang. Endless little eyes appear frantically, countless practitioners look up, eyes full of sky, eyes endless. "This is it?" Countless strong men in the Quartet showed a horror of doubt. "Heaven demon, die ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Pangu roared loudly. With the last roar of Pan Gu, countless small eyes suddenly exploded. "!" "!" "!" The small eyes exploded frantically, working in concert with endless power, as if transmitted by strangeness to the ancient eternity. "What are you doing?" Gu Yongheng''s surprised voice came. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eyes of days exploded and opened. Pangu chose to explode. This one, a huge force, came straight to ancient eternity. Grasping the strongest sword in hand, Gu eternally snarled, "Miscellaneous ~~~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Around the Magic Mountain, the endless black gas was suddenly dissipated by the explosion. The countless black holes and powerful shocks caused the numerous people around the Magic Mountain to be killed instantly. The void shattered countlessly, but the magic mountain was also extremely strong. The impact of the weak Pangu''s self-detonation only destroyed a mountain. After the big bang, among the yellow clouds in the sky, all the small eyes that originally appeared have disappeared, leaving only one pit. Huang Yun slowly dispersed. The whole world is filled with a tragic atmosphere at this moment. Yangzhou Huangzhou, the Bai Family. Bai Huang stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the potholes in the sky, looking extremely bitter. Grabbed a jar in his hand. "My ''Dabai Tianjiu'', because there is only the last altar left. I was not willing to drink it or give it to you. At the last altar, this is to prepare celebrations for future detached people. Now, I I think you are worth drinking more than anyone else. No one deserves it except you! "There was a sadness in Bai Huang''s voice. Arranging the ink, Bai Huang sprinkled an altar to the sky and scattered it. When Dabaitian brewed a sprinkling of wine, countless colorful clouds suddenly appeared, and the beautiful scenery set against the heaven and earth in front of it, but this beauty even seemed a sadness for Baihuang at the moment. The sky over the sky of Ling Xiao was filled with luck. Cinnabar Golden Dragon and Mother Phoenix looked up. "I feel a sad mood, Pangu is dead?" Mother Fenghuang reluctantly accepted. "Well, just now, Pangu extracted all its power to fight against ancient eternity, but unfortunately, the counterattack still failed!" Zhu Sha Jinlong sighed slightly. "Why isn''t there a celestial sign showing? The saints have fallen, there are falling blood and rain, and the ground is fogging, but why is Pangu not? Why? This yellow cloud is gradually dispersing!" The mother of Phoenix was worthless for Pangu. "Oh, because he''s days, that''s the life of days!" Zhu Sha Jinlong sighed. "I don''t understand!" Madam Phoenix said sadly. "The heaven is ruthless, the days are affectionate, the saints fall down, the sky is falling rain, the earth is soaked with blood and sorrow. This is not given by the heavens, but by the days. The days can be seen off by the saints, but they cannot be seen off because He''s days, ruthless! "Sin Jinlong sighed. "Why is this!" Mother Fenghuang''s sad voice became smaller and smaller. Hades, Nanzhou. Zhong Shan and Lan looked at the scene in the distance, their faces became more and more ugly. "Remember the last words of Pangu?" Zhong Shan looked extremely solemnly. "May the world be born, everyone is like a dragon, and immortality!" Blue eyes contain evil spirits. "Take care of the world as soon as possible, you and I will learn from the Fanggu family!" Zhong Shan said with a breath of air. "Okay, you will learn from the Aragu family!" Lan said coldly. "Count me!" Jian Ao said coldly, not far away. -------------------------------------------------- Arago family headquarters. Pangu slumped and the huge black hole caused by it slowly recovered. "boom!" Suddenly, a black gas filled the sky, filling the gap left by the eyes of days. "Cough cough!" The eternal coughing voice came from the top of the magic mountain. "Okay, a good Pangu, even death is unsafe, but how about your self-detonation? Without you, I can still manipulate the number of days, the number of days in your world, ha ha ha ha ha!" The eternal for a while on top of the magic mountain laughing out loud. "Kekekekekeke, find the dead guy, your damage is also limited, this little injury, I will be healed soon, hahaha, destroyed, destroyed, this world, from now on, is mine "Belongs to my world, all of your worlds are mine, hahahaha!" Cried Gu Yongheng excitedly. "Congratulations to the king!" The three hundred demons around him suddenly worshipped at the top of the dark mountain. "Congratulations to the homeowner!" The four ancestors all worshiped in front of the ancient eternity. Nanbatian bit his teeth, and finally he could only say Congratulations to the homeowner. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ancient eternal laughter bursts of joy. At this point, Pangu is officially ridiculed! The eyes of the thousands of days in the world are destroyed, but the days are once again mastered by ancient eternity. Ancient eternity has instantly become the most powerful force in the world. After a while: "Miscellaneous Pangu, you actually sent the holy place, huh!" On the top of the magic mountain, once again the ancient eternal unwillingness came. Get the number of days, the ancient eternity immediately feel the idle throne. It''s a pity that the Holy Place has been given up by Pangu. Nothing left. The holy places come from heaven and the number of days. Although ancient eternity masters the days, it is not as familiar as Pangu, so it cannot destroy other holy places. Or maybe Pangu had already lost control of the holy position for several days before he died. -------------------------------------------------- - The sun, the end of time and space. Countless stars have become extremely distorted, where time and space are extremely slow. Among them, a huge silver star. Above the stars, at the highest peak, a man with white hair and white clothes looked at the earth below, and below, the yellow gas was raging at the moment. At this moment, the yellow gas dispersed, leaving only a large amount of black gas. If Zhongshan is here, he must recognize at a glance that this man with white hair and white clothes is exactly the Xuan Yuan that Xiao Qian World knew in the past, the one who created the angel race. "Fu Jun, what''s wrong?" A white woman flew over. Looking down, Xuan Yuan took a deep breath, and sighed for the first time, "It seems that we are going back." "Ok?" "Da Qian Qian Shi, we are needed!" Xuan Yuan Shen said. Hades, Nanzhou. After Zhongshan and Lan read it again, Lan Shen finally took a breath and said, "Counsel the Argu family, leave!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. Having said that, Lan stepped up and flew towards Dahe Tianting. Zhongshan took Jianao and Xiyangtian back quickly. v14 Chapter 65： Six reincarnation collections (... King Shura territory! Zhongshan, Zhongjiu 19, Wei Yinglan, and all Shulu people all looked at the sky. Zhong Shan''s face was gloomy, and everyone else showed complex colors until Pangu completely fell. "Father, Pan Gu was ridiculed?" Zhong Jiuzhan was a little disbelieving. "An ancient eternal hand!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. "Ancient eternity? The eternal demon tribe?" Zhongjiu frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded frowning. Looking not far away, Ying Lan and Shura have completely restrained the remaining demon gods. Zhong Shan took Zhong Jiufei to Wei Yinglan. "Go, go to your king''s palace, I want to charge Sura road reincarnation '', Zhong Shan said. "What?" The ancestors suddenly stared. Obviously, the reincarnation of the Shura Road is the root of the Shura tribe. How can it be collected by others? "Good!" Ying Lan nodded. "King!" The ancestors suddenly anxiously. "Stop!" Ying Lan said coldly. The ancestors were only able to succumb for a while. Looking at a group of ancestors, Zhongshan said, "As long as Yinglan is there, you must treat the Shura tribe!" Zusura could only sigh slightly. The crowd quickly flew back to the previous floating city. At this moment, the ''mound'' covering the territory of King Shura had dissipated. Below the floating city where King Shura was located, there was a vast blood pool. Among the blood pools, the blood was rolling clockwise . This blood pond is the sacred place of the Shura tribe, and the place where the reincarnation of the Shura Road is located. No one should take a step, including any Shura. At this moment, Zhong Shan was slowly sinking into the blood pool among countless Shura''s puzzled and angry eyes. "Boom!" The blood pool was still spinning, and Ying Lan and others waited patiently. A day later. "boom!" Suddenly the blood water spins. "Wow!" The original rolling billowing blood suddenly filled the recess toward the center. In all directions, filled with bang. Blood and water rushed to the center almost simultaneously. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, a huge blood column hit the center. At the top of the blood column, Zhongshan stepped forward. "Wow!" Bloody water fell into the pool again. It''s just that the spin in the blood pool has disappeared. Reincarnation of Shura Road! Six reincarnations gathered! "Huh!" Zhongshan exhaled in satisfaction. "Congratulations father!" "Congratulations to the Emperor!" Ying Lan and Wei Taizhong respectfully said. At this moment, Shura could only sigh. "Wei Yinglan!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Ying Lan said immediately. "The Shura tribe, plan, and compile the Second Army of the Grand Army of Heaven, and you will be under your command!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Ying Lan promised. A group of Shura people looked at each other. In the end, no one refuted. After all, it was the commander-in-chief of Shura King. No one had any opinion. "Rapidly rectify the Shulu tribe and merge with the army of the Dao as soon as possible!" Zhong Shan said again. "Yes!" Ying Lan answered. "Zhong Nineteen!" Zhong Shan said again. "Children are here!" Zhong Shiku respectfully said. "Now Zhongzhong is the four princes of Datian Heavenly Court, named after Zhengtianxia!" Zhongshan solemnly said. At the same time, Jinlong roared loudly. "Ang ~!" "Now Fengzhong Nineteen is the four princes of Datong Tianting, who is named after Zhengtianxia!" Zhong Shan''s voice spread all over the world. For a time, the people of the aunt all looked up at the sky, and there was an accident and a curiosity in their eyes. At the same time, countless golden fortunes seemed to come out of nowhere, and instantly rushed into the fortunes from the big man''s heaven in the body of the bell nineteen. In the middle of the sky, Ling Xiao Tian Ting''s Qi Yun clouds, the Prince''s area of ??Qi Yun suddenly condensed, slowly showing the fourth Prince God. Four princes and nineteen! "Xie Tiandi!" Zhong Jiu took a deep breath, respectfully. "Wei Taizhong!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Wei Taizhong respectfully said. "Wei Taizhong, Zhong Nineteen, stayed with the Shura people, and helped Wei Yinglan to rectify the Shura people as soon as possible! There must be no mistakes!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Follow the purpose!" Wei Taizhong and Zhong Jiu answered at the same time. At this time, Zhong Shan smiled slightly with a serious expression: "Rectify early and return to the capital as soon as possible!" "Huh!" Ying Lan nodded firmly. There was a hint of laughter. "The situation is urgent, and I will be waiting for you in the capital!" Zhong Shan faced the crowd. "Yes!" Wei Taizhong and Zhongjiu said respectfully. Dasao Tianting, the place where the heaven is prison. "Meet the queen!" The jailers said respectfully. Gu Qianyou looked at the crowd, nodded and stepped in, followed by a group of female officials. Stepping on, Gu Qianyou came to a divided area in Tianbao, which contained two noisy houses, and a large number of strong men were sitting guarding the town. There are more than twenty people in one cell, and ninety people in one cell. On one side was the battle against Dayong Tianting, the captured more than twenty ancestors, and part of them were the ninety ancestors of the Nine Palace of the Fanggu family. Ninety ancestors, headed by Gu Ze, were banned for repair at this moment, and all looked at Gu Qianyou with hatred. "Gu Qianyou, what are you doing here? Want to humiliate me and wait?" Gu Ze said coldly. Gu Qian sighed and looked at the crowd with a sigh: "You should feel that the ancestor Pangu has been ridiculed!" "Kaka Kaka!" All the ancestors who were sealed up for repairs all clenched their fists and their eyes turned red. Pangu slumped, and the soul was full of sadness, not to mention the descendants of Pangu? "Is the ancestor of the Arako family who beheaded himself!" "Gu Qianyou sighed slightly. "Impossible, you lie. How could the owner behead the ancestors? You want to lie to us?" An ancestor did not believe at all. In the hearts of the ancestors, when Pangu died, ancient eternity was their last hope, and ancient eternity beheaded the ancestors? Absolutely impossible. Shaking his head, Gu Qianyou smiled bitterly: "Presumably." Ancient Eternity, I told you the ancient magic, " "Ancient magical power? Traitors of the Fanggu family, originally, you should destroy all the Xiaoqian world in which you live. The homeowner took into account the blood of my Fanggu family, and opened it up, and gave you the title of the main hall of the palace. You Just repay the owner? "Gu Ze said fiercely. Gu Qianyou shook his head and said, "On the one hand, the lord of the palace is the ancestral inheritance. I am qualified. On the other hand, it is your so-called owner, who wants to monitor me. ".Hen!" Everyone disagreed. "You may not yet know that the real ancient eternity died a long time ago. Only a ray of remnant soul escaped and practiced for tens of thousands of years. Then we reluctantly made up some of the brokenness, and then reincarnated the small thousand worlds and became ancient magical powers!" Gu Qian sighed slightly. "Ha ha ha ha ha, ancient eternity? Residual soul? Ancient magical power? Ancient Qianyou, you will tell more and more stories!" Gu Ze stared at Gu Qianyou. "In your current state, is it worth me telling you a story?" Gu Qian quietly said. Gu Ze''s face sank. Indeed, Gu Qianyou didn''t need to say so much to himself. "The ancient eternity now comes from the strongest eternal demons in the world. In the past, it killed the ancient eternity and occupied the position of the homeowner. The strategy, the number of days, was not long ago!" Gu Qianyou looked ugly. "I won''t believe it, anyway, I won''t believe you, you traitor!" Guzer said coldly. "Fargu family traitor, traitor!" Suddenly called the ancestors. Gu Qianyou didn''t care, so he looked at it so quietly, all the ancestors scolded and felt that the words were poor. "Stupid!" Gu Qian said faintly. "What did you say?" Guzer stared. Gu Qianyou stared at Gu Ze, as if there were any sharp words, his expression suddenly eased. "Oh!" Gu Qianyou sighed slightly. After all, the group of people in front of them are all the same race, and Gu Qianyou doesn''t want to say more. "At the time of the ancestor of Pangu, Dasao had all members of the intelligence team to record everything from different angles. This is a memory crystal. Look at it!" Gu Qianyou threw a memory crystal into it. "Slap!" Detective Guze caught it. Staring hard at Gu Qianyou. Gu Qianyou looked at Gu Ze and said, "Don''t look at me. I know that you have been trying to escape all these years. Although you have been banned, you have successfully unblocked some of these years. It shouldn''t be hard to motivate the memory crystal! " "call!" Gu Ze''s pupils shrank sharply. How could Gu Qianyou know such a secret thing? How did she know? "Merge the two prisons!" Gu Qianyou said to a jailer. "Yes!" The jailer respected. "Also, when Gu Ze wants to see me, send someone to inform me!" Gu Qianyou explained. "Yes!" The jailer nodded respectfully. After speaking, Gu Qianyou glanced at this one hundred ancestors again, turned his head and slowly walked out of the prison. A number of women officers followed. The ancient ancestors sent Gu Qianyou away, one by one with complex expressions, and frowned deeply. In the middle of the sun, Lingxiao heaven, Longevity Hall! Zhongshan returned and sat on a dragon chair that was standing high on the north. Ministers stand on both sides. "Liu Wushuang!" Zhong Shan said. "Officials!" Chief Jin Yiwei respected Liu Wushuang. "How about the interrogation of those extraterrestrial demons captured by Emperor Xuanzhang and Kong Xuan?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Liu Wushuang frowned slightly: "Heaven Emperor, these demons, as if not afraid of death, and the time is short, the minister has not obtained valid information, only to learn that there are at least three hundred demons in the Fanggu family!" Tapping on the dragon''s chair gently, Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "This group of alien demons, you can let go of it. Regardless of life and death, I only need more information!" "Xie Tiandi!" Liu Kangshuang respectfully said. Indeed, Liu Wushuang still has a lot of methods, but they haven''t come and interrogated yet. Moreover, some methods may still cause them to die. Liu Wushuang has a hard time making the decision. Now Zhongshan speaks, Liu Wushuang breathes out for a long time. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. v14 Chapter 66： Corpse spawn Inuya heaven, inside the hall of longevity! After Liu Wushuang was authorized by Zhongshan, he returned respectfully to Xianban. Zhong Shan looked at the ministers in the hall, and was slightly silent. There was silence within the hall. "Zhu Qing knows all things about the Underworld, the Eternal Demon, right?" Zhongshan said lightly. The ministers looked at Zhongshan together, and finally respectfully said, "The ministers are known!" Zhongshan did not conceal the monarchs, because they could not hide them at all. Next, there will be a full-scale war with the monks, and Zhongshan naturally informed the monarchs of everything. "Water mirror?" Zhongshan cried. "I''m here!" Shui Jing made his mark. "How''s the announcement?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "All the officials in Dapin have been notified by the minister!" Shui Jing solemnly said. "Only more than five grade officials?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Yes, the minister is worried that too many people know it, causing world upheaval and uneasy people! Uneasy people, it is easy to be disturbed. In order to stabilize the world, everyone who gets the news will inform with a first-class secret, and no one will be able to spread the word!" Shui Shen Chen said. Tapping the armrest of the dragon chair gently, Zhong Shan thought for a while, and finally shook his head. "Things in the world, although the world''s living beings can''t completely decide, but have the right to know, tell the world!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Uh?" The water mirror raised his head slightly. Obviously, for the sake of the stability of the grandma and the cohesion of the grandma, the news should not be released, but it is the best. "Notice the world!" Zhong Shan ordered. "Chen Zunzhi!" Shui Jing respectfully said. Once this news came out, it was bound to be heartbreaking, but this was a news that shaken the country''s foundation, and it was necessary to stop expanding publicity. As an emperor, this was clearer. But at this moment, Zhong Shanyi''s reckless announcement made the world suddenly revered, and the reverence of Zhongshan by the water mirror became more and more, not only for the emperor, but also for the world. "The Yong Mo Clan, the great enemy is now in charge of the world for a few days, and the big and large Qin need to integrate the territory of the world to transport the difficulties of the world with the country!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" "Shen Gongbao!" Zhong Shan said again. "The minister is here!" Shen Gongbao was enlisted. "The demon tribe is gone, many demon gods have killed you, go to conquer the demon gods from all walks of life, and conquer all kinds of talents of the demon race!" Zhong Shan ordered. "The official obeys the order!" Shen Gongbao reverently respected. Taking a look at Shen Gongbao, Zhongshan took a deep breath: "I know the danger of this battle, and follow you with Kong Xuan and Yinghui. The ancestors below the Duke can choose twenty to make a list and I will give you approval!" "Xie Tiandi!" Shen Gongbao solemnly said. Zhong Shan nodded slightly. Indeed, the demons are overthrown, and countless elites inside Zhongshan are unwilling to give up. In the past, Shen Gongbao was a minister of the Dashang brain. Emperor Xin Xin was a descendant of Emperor Jun. Although Shen Gongbao did not serve the demon celestial court, he still had a touch of love among the demon. Second, Shen Gongbao''s strong diplomatic ability sent him It''s best to go to conquer the monsters. Shen Gongbao is listed. "Heavenly!" Yi Yan came out. The ministers looked at Yi Yan. "The news came from Emperor Tiantian, the former Marshal of the Demon Clan, recalling the blue magpie, when the demon army subjugated the majority of Tianzhou, when the Demon Clan collapsed, he resolutely announced that the world would join the Daqin Tianting. As the commander of the Daqin Tianzhou! Complicated appearance. Recalling the blue cricket, joining the Great Qin Tianting? There is still a small number of people who know the identity of the blue magpie. The genius of the original Xiaoqian World Yinjia, whose ancestor was a disciple of Zhuangzi, was later named by Zhongshan as the ''captain of the thirteenth army corps''. Family heaven. At this moment, actually turned and became the commander of Daqin Tianzhou? This gorgeous transformation time and time again, even if it is easy to change, it is not clear for a moment. This recalls that the blue magpie is a big magpie in the end, or a big Qin. "I know, what''s the situation in Tianzhou now?" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Shan did not make any comment on Yi Lanyu. "The demon tribe collapsed, and the demon master would be scattered immediately, remembering that the blue magpie was born, and in the chaotic and confused demon army, quickly pulled up a new army, originally suppressing the capture of most of the continent, However, there is a memory of the blue cricket, the lost territory is rapidly being gathered, and early news, one third has completely returned to Daqin! "Yi Yan respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan knocked on the dragon chair slightly for a moment. "My minister thinks that at this moment my aunt must send troops to Nanzhou and Tianzhou in Yangjian. If not at this moment, Da Qin will accept it!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Dizhou, if there is Shen Gongbao going, then take Tianzhou!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Uh?" Yi Yan looked at Zhongshan unexpectedly. Nanzhou? So big territory, no longer? "Tiandi, take only Tianzhou?" Yi Yan puzzled. "Take Tianzhou only!" Zhongshan affirmed. "Yes!" Yi Yan nodded. "Since the emperor only takes Tianzhou, there is one candidate for Chen!" Yi Yan said again. "Oh?" "Sage, mantra!" "Tianzhou, the original Tianjia forces, remember that the blue crickets have been attacked for decades before they have achieved today, but Tianjia has penetrated for tens of millions of years. If the Celestial Mantra goes, you only need to shake your arm and be sure It has achieved several times the effect, and even can bring the former Tianjia potential and completely regain Tianzhou in one fell swoop! "Yi Yan respectfully said. Of course, these Zhongshan were also considered a long time ago, but these words, after all, other courtiers said that the exit effect is better, and Yi Yan naturally understood Zhongshan''s thoughts and pushed out the Tian mang. Zhong Shan looked at Tian Manzi in the columns of his ministers and said, "Heaven Mantra, what do you think?" Tian Zhouzi looked at Zhongshan, and got out of the air, taking a deep breath: "Chan is willing to conquer Tianzhou for Dasao!" "Okay, seal you as the head coach of Pingtianzhou, the grandfather of the Celestial Celestial Family, waiting for your dispatch!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Yes!" Tian Manzi respectfully. "Xiao forget!" "The minister is here!" Xiao forgot to list. "Seal you as the deputy commander of Ping Tianzhou, assist Tian Mantra, and take down Tianzhou!" Zhongshan ordered. "Chen Zunzhi!" Xiao Wang solemnly said. "When Tian Mantra, Xiao forget, Wang Er and so on conquer Tianzhou, Haosheng assisted and won Tianzhou as soon as possible!" Zhongshan said lightly. Tian Zhouzi and Xiao Wang forgot to look at Zhong Shan and solemnly said, "Yes!" The Celestial Mantra has great heritage and prestige in Tianzhou, and Xiao Wang has great wisdom to assist them. Not only can they complement each other, but they can also quickly conquer Tianzhou in a short time. At this moment, Yi Yan also saw it. Dasao abandons Nanzhou and fully collects Tianzhou. This is actually a game between the emperors to reap part of the benefits and give up part of the benefits. Although there is no positive or winning complaint, the winner has been informed by action. Win As a generation of Mingjun, naturally will try his best to charge Nanzhou not to be confused about this matter. "Tian mantra!" Zhong Shan said again. "The minister is here!" Tian Manzi respectfully said. "Hey, there is one more thing that you need to do!" "Please tell me!" "While collecting Tianzhou, we will make every effort to collect the former information of Tianjia!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh?" "Everything you need to know about your family s history, especially everything from the Tao of Heaven, the origin of the strongest sword, the practice of Tian Wai Tian, ??and even everything from the old man who died in the past, God, I want it! Regardless of facts or rumors , All collected for me! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Uh, yeah!" The curse was strange. "Maybe you are not sure, but you have to search carefully, because it is about the success or failure of the Eternal Demon Clan. For the sake of life in the world, don''t leave out any inquired news!" Zhongshan solemnly said. Look at the solemn way of Zhongshan Tianmangzi: "Yes, there is no omission to complete the explanation of the Emperor!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. Tian Mantra, Xiao forget to return to Xianban. Zhongshan looked around the ministers and finally took a deep breath. "Not long ago, I won three holy places, one in the sun and two in the hell!" Zhongshan said lightly. Holy place? The ministers looked at Zhongshan together, and the holy place could be obtained? Of course, with the exception of a few courtiers, the expectations of many ministers flashed. Saint? Although it is no longer the age of saints, saints are nothing in the eyes of the emperor, but after all, they are saints. Who should give a holy place in the sun? Who can be the next saint? "Mr. Corpse!" Zhong Shan said. "The minister is here!" Mr. Corpse stepped out of the queue. At this time, Mr. Corpse was called out, and the ministers immediately understood what the emperor thought. They looked at Mr. Corpse enviously, of course. If they were dissatisfied, that was really not the case, because no one among the cousins ??here was Mr. Corpse. More qualified to receive the Holy Place. The leader of the Fourth Army Corps of Dasao, followed Tiandi the earliest, and made the greatest contribution to Dasao. It can be said that everything that Mr. Shi has done is irreplaceable. Without Mr. Corpse, Dasao could not have reached today''s height so quickly. And Mr. Zhe has devoted himself to Dasao over the years, and even the prince Zhongtian was sanctified in the past. The heavenly abandoner, Pangu is stunned at this moment, and Mr. Corpse is no longer a heavenly abandoner. Well deserved. Take a look at Mr. Corpse, Zhongshan solemnly said: "A holy place can''t explain anything. He just hopes that this holy place can make up for some regrets in the heart!" Mr. Corpse looked at Zhong Shan. In the end, Mr. Corpse showed a bitter smile, a smile of relief, and a complex smile that he didn''t even understand. With a long breath, Mr. Zombie solemnly said, "Xie Tiandi!" Zhong Shan nodded. Probe a move. A thirteen colorful light shot at Mr. Corpse instantly. "Om ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" For a while, Mr. Zombie''s body glowed with dazzling thirteen colors, and the light shone on the hall. At this moment, Mr. Zombie''s body looked extremely brilliant and extremely tall. The avenues shrouded Mr. Zombie, shrouded, disappeared, shrouded, and disappeared again. For a whole hour the light of the mouth narrowed, and Mr. Zhe''s face was blurred for a while. Mr. Corpse closed his eyes as if he were realizing the world. Zhong Shan waited patiently, the ministers waited patiently. All day, no one complained. "Om!" Mr. Dead opened his eyes. Eye shot thirteen color fine light. "Congratulations Mr. Corpse!" Yi Yan and others laughed. "Congratulations Mr. Corpse!" Congratulations from all the courtiers. Mr. Corpse responded to the crowd for a while, then looked at Zhong Shan, his voice choked a little, and moved with respect and respect: "Xie Tiandi! v14 Chapter 67： Jiuzhou Shending Collection Underworld, Changjing, in front of the Immortal Hall! The dragon chair moved to the square and the ministers stood up. And not far away, the two stood out in honor! King skull! Falling Stardust! "Xie Tiandi!" The two respected Zhongshan at Daokou and looked at the two. They threw a large sleeve, two thirteen colorful lights, and shot at Wang Skull and Xingchen. "Oh!" For a time, the square of the Immortal Hall was radiant and dazzling, and even some people could not open their eyes. In the underworld, the necromancer doesn''t like the strong light, but at this moment, the ancestors of the skeleton family looked at the light with great joy. Because the glare is too beautiful for them. The strong skeletons even opened their hats for fear that they would be covered by the hats. Because one of the two who shined was their king. King of the Skeletons, King Skull! Skeletons, this is the first saint, how difficult it is for a race. Although the age of saints has passed, the status of saints in the hearts of many practitioners has never weakened. At this moment, all the skeletons squeezed their fists in excitement. The ministers looked enviously. Zhong Shan waited patiently. The one-by-one heavenly path appears and disappears continuously, covering the two as if they were officially baptized and formally accepting the new saint in the underworld. A day later. "Om!" Their respective lights suddenly converged. Two saints step on their own! An altar of heaven and earth suddenly opened his eyes. In his eyes, he suddenly dazzled with thirteen colorful lights, and then the light converged. "Congratulations to the king!" Said all the skeletons. "Congratulations to King Wang, congratulations to the leader!" Congratulations. Luo Xingchen, because of his achievements over the years, was also officially promoted to the deputy head of the Ming Dynasty. Falling Stardust and Wang Shou responded to the crowd for a while. Then, the two looked at Zhongshan, respectfully saying, "Thank you God!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded with satisfaction. At this point, Grandma has eight saints! Yang Jian: Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Nineteen, Mr. Corpse, Ying Huo, Tian Mang. Hades: Wang Skull, Luo Xingchen, Xiyang Tian! The fifteen saints in the world are the only ones in the world! The sky between heaven and the sky! Harem! Tian Linger grabbed a bronze little tripod and turned it over. "Jiuzhou leaves Ding?" Tian Linger frowned as he looked at Xiao Ding in his hand. "Is it going to sacrifice? If not, ask Kuier them!" Zhong Shan laughed. "I will naturally practice, but we only got eight Jiuzhou Shendings, which is still one. How can I find this?" Tian Linger curiously. "Are you still one?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Of course, there are nine Jiuding God tripods. Qiankun is away from Kan Zhen, and all of them are there. There is still a Jiuzhou Zhong tripod. Where can I find it?" Linger wondered. "Jiuzhou Zhongding? Oh, who said we don''t have one?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Uh? There?" "Where are you guessing?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Jiuzhou Zhongding, sister Baoer is Zhongding''s body, is it in sister Baoer? But how did you find it? Why don''t I know?" Tian Linger curious. "My grandma already had a tripod, did you forget it?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Originally there is a tripod? Ah, Taidanyuan? A big tripod in the alchemy district, the heaven and earth Xuanhuang tripod? That big tripod from Sister Baoer''s door? Why?" Tian Linger was puzzled. "Tiandi Xuanhuang Ding, Xiaoqian World Vanguard Danzong, with this tripod, has gloriously passed an era, Xiaoqian the world''s first Dan Ding, and haven''t you found it? Daxi''s important elixir these years are from Tiandi Xuan Huang Ding, even Saint Yuandan, who is a saint, is also from heaven and earth, Xuanhuangding! "Zhong Shan took a deep breath and laughed. "Jiuzhou Zhongding, ah, we already have it!" Tian Linger said happily. "Yeah, only Baoer and I knew it!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Ah? Why hide it, who can **** it away?" Tian Linger puzzled. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said: "It''s not because you are afraid that others will steal it, but if you are known, you will not be able to change back from Jiuding!" Oh! Tian Linger nodded as if he didn''t understand. The Great Qin Heavenly Court, the Holy Capital of Xianyang. Winning practice room. Win grabbed the Sun God Fireball in exchange for Zhong Shan and swallowed it with his mouth open. "Boom!" The winning side was instantly shrouded in endless flames. When the fire was incinerated, the body of the cricket was constantly changing, and gradually became a giant-winged general again. Originally swallowed a golden horn from a sun **** fire ball, at this moment, swallowed a second sun **** fire ball, and a horn grew again on the head. Gradually, the two corners are symmetrical. A sense of arrogance surging out. The flames were gradually restrained. The original scorching heat suddenly disappeared, and the gloomy breath brought by the body of Chen Chen suddenly disappeared. Instead, it is a kind of noble elegance. "Undefeated body, after all, it''s done! Ha!" Win a chuckle. In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. A special trip opened up an area. There are a thousand desks in this area, and there is a clerk sitting at each desk. On their desks, there are a large number of poses such as jade slips, memory crystals, and books. The clerk kept reading, picking out important information and handing it out, and finally gave it to the water mirror for reading. In front of the water mirror desk, there are some important information. At this time, Zhongshan came slowly! "Heaven!" Some guards said respectfully. The water mirror also immediately found Zhongshan, and immediately stood up and respectfully said, "Meet the Emperor!" With a bow of worship, the clerk at a thousand desks in the distance suddenly stood up. "You go on, you are free!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Said a thousand scholars respectfully. "What''s wrong?" Zhongshan asked. "Chen found a trace of anomaly, please look at the emperor!" Shui Jing pointed to a few jade Jane. Zhongshan Shenzhi immediately entered into it. Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "The ancestors of the Tianjia family brought back the strongest swords and other things from Tianwaitian to suppress them, and the Eternal Demons entered the world of thousands, most likely from these items. They may have the ability to travel through time and space and were originally suppressed. There was nothing to press, but Tian Daozi usurped the throne 600,000,700,000 years ago, leading to chaos in the Tianjia family. It was at that time that the Yong Mozu entered the world of thousands! "Shui Jing took a deep breath. "Oh?" "Maybe this shuttle is very costly, so after the shuttle, the group demons failed to recover their previous strength, and then lurked in the world of thousands. Until today, they recovered their vitality and only showed their sorrow!" Shui Jing Shen said. "Apart from the strongest sword, what else?" Zhong Shan Shen said. "I don''t know, because the information obtained now is not enough!" Shui Jing said. "Then keep checking!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes!" The water mirror should answer. ps: Because there is something at night, get up early and update, so many for the time being. If you come back early at night, watch the chess and try to write a fourth update, ask for a monthly ticket! Work hard! v14 Chapter 68： Three points in the world Dasao heaven, in a city. "Look, what does the owner say?" "Eternal Demons? Four worlds?" "What a joke? Four worlds? Our world is just one of the weaker ones?" "Ah, this is impossible, the strongest demons in the world? Number of days gone?" Zhongshan announced the eternal demons unreservedly. The notices laid out in the big cities of Datong instantly stunned countless practitioners. Looking at the vast battlefield world, countless people showed a look of astonishment, horror, unbelief, and excitement, different attitudes, and different views of the Yong Mozu. "I will kill these eternal demons, ah!" "No, it''s terrible!" "It''s over, it''s over, what can I do?" Fear came from all over the city''s main government. The owners of the major cities were all nervous. "How? Is there a riot in the city?" "Are there any riots?" "All the city troops are in place. There are rioters. Kill without amnesty!" The masters of the major cities all sweated in the palm of their hands. When they heard the news, all the masters of the city tried to sweat, but no one expected that the emperor would announce it to the world. Can this tell the world? This is the source of trouble. But Emperor Tian has such grandeur. Nothing was concealed, even the deeds of Minghe, Fuxi, Hongjun and Pangu were announced to the world. !! Before the announcement. There was a sound of panic, but many people''s eyes were gradually firm. "This notice could have kept me from knowing it, but the Emperor has announced the world!" "Da Qian Xianxian went to death to create a comfortable world for me. I waited to kill each other for personal complaints? With the surname Li, you and my enemies are now over, I am going to join the army!" "I''m going to join the army too! Long live, long live! "Long live, long live!" The second man shouted. "Long live, long live, long live!" A main city house. "Citylord, citylord!" A guard ran into the citylord''s house. "How? A mutiny?" The city owner eagerly looked at his subordinates. "No, people in the city, shouting Long live Long live Long live!" Said the guard. "Shouting chanting? Great, great!" The city owner said excitedly. The mutiny that the city owner feared did not appear, but the big sister-in-law was more cohesive. All of a sudden, he condensed to his grandmother, shouting forever. The news of the Eternal Demons suddenly blows across all territories of the Datong like a violent wind, and, at a more rapid speed, blows in all directions to all major territories. Great Qin Tianting! Winning study. In front of Win stood two columns of ministers. Liz is out. "The Emperor Zhongshan has spread the news all over the world, and is now spreading to the Quartet!" Li Si solemnly said. Take a look at Guiguzi and take a deep breath: "Zhongshan also has the heart of the world, oh, so, let this news be announced to the world!" "Yes!" Li Si sank. "Tiandi, Tianzhou, and the army of Tianmang are frantically collecting many territories of Tianzhou. There is no army in Dazhou, Nanzhou!" Li Si said again. Tap the dragon chair gently to win a deep breath: "Zhongshan wants Tianzhou?" "Yes, yes, giving up Nanzhou seems to divide the two continents with me. Heaven, how to choose?" Li Si asked. "What do you think?" Ying faintly asked. "Chen? Chen thinks it''s feasible!" Li Si Shen said. "Oh?" Win looked at Li Si. "From the perspective of the general situation, the Yangtze River has the western and northern continents, and the Daqin occupies the East Island. From the front, it is not as good as the Dao. In the end, the Dao and the Qin must face each other. If the front is insufficient, they will be short Only when Da Qin seized Nanzhou and from the basic army, he could ping Baidu Post Bar and set sail for the world! It will be a game between the two dynasties! "Li Si respectfully said. Tap the dragon chair gently and win nodded and said: "Okay, then go all out to collect Nanzhou!" "Yes!" Li Si respectfully. "Recalling the Bluebird, is it reliable?" Win Dan Dan said. "Recalling the blue lotus is a vein of Zhuangzi, and Zhuangzi is a disciple of Bai Huang, he should be regarded as his own person!" Li Si thought slightly. Win a little thought, silent for a while: "Really?" Li Si no longer speaks, after all, whether this depends on winning the decision. "Notice Yi Lanyu, give up the territory of Tianzhou, lead the army of the demon tribe, and conquer the domains of Nanzhou!" Win said. "Yes!" Li Siying said. After all, Li Si stepped back. At this time, Guiguzi was out of rank. "Heavenly Emperor, Ma''am added new saints, Mr. Corpse, Wang Skull, and Stardust. I don''t know when my Daqin will add a saint?" Guiguzi wondered. "Just now!" Win Dan Dan said. "I still have two saints in the sun and two saints in the hell. I wonder if there is an idea in the emperor''s heart?" Guiguzi asked. Win thought for a while and thought: "Underworld, Bai Qi, Wang She. Yang, Xu Fu, Zu Long!" "Zulong? Emperor, didn''t you say .........!" Guiguzi was surprised. Jia smiled slightly and shook her head slightly. Obviously understand Gui Guzi''s concerns. "Yes!" Guiguzi took a deep breath and suppressed the puzzlement in his heart. Hades, Arago family! Ancient Eternity Eternal Demon Hall In the Eternal Demon Hall, ancient eternity was in a black robe, and three black horns on top of his head fell on the ancient eternal head like a crown. A black royal robe, a majestic majesty flashed in his eyes. Gu Yongheng touched the crown-shaped horns and looked at the demons in the hall. The devil stands in two columns, just like the Yunchao Chaotang, which has a special `` devil '''' Nanbatian! Nanbatian came out. "Owner, that''s it, Dasao and Da Qin have announced everything to the world! Now we have only two enemies, Dasao Tianting, Daqin Tianting, the two heavens and my barbaric family, three points of the world!" Nanbatian respect Road. "The Argu family? Is the Argu family still?" A demon dismissed. "I like this title!" Gu Yongheng said lightly. "Yes!" The demon immediately put away his disdain. "Before the great fruits of the world were unified, we are the ancients of the ancient family!" Ancient Eternity said lightly. "Yes!" The demons answered. "Three points in the world, interesting, huh!" Gu Yongheng sneered. Everyone dared not get in. Touching the crown-shaped horns with his hands, Gu Yongheng squinted his eyes and looked at Nanbatian, who was afraid to move. "Nanbatian!" Gu Yongchang said lightly. "Subordinates are here!" "In general, the golden dragon of luck is only eighteen claws, but the big one in heaven is nineteen claws. Why?" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "I don''t know!" Nan Batian shook his head. "I don''t know? Since I don''t know, send someone to investigate and be sure to find out!" Gu Yongheng said solemnly. "Yes!" Nanba Tianying said. v14 Chapter 69： Prepare war books "In general, the golden dragon of luck is only eighteen claws, but the big one in heaven is nineteen claws. Why?" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "I don''t know!" Nan Batian shook his head. "I don''t know? Since I don''t know, send someone to investigate and be sure to find out!" Gu Yongheng said solemnly. "Yes!" Nanba Tianying said. "Go!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Nanbatian exited the hall with a deep breath. Seeing the departure of Nanbatian, a group of demons in the hall looked at Gu Eternal again. "Wang, why don''t I wait for the opening of the Yun Dynasty, why are you so concerned about the Daqi Qi Yunlong?" A devil wondered. Gu Yongheng tapped the handrail of the throne gently, and there was a little silence. Looking at a group of demons, Gu Yongheng solemnly said, "Nineteen? Eighteen is the number of fulfillment, and nineteen is the number of transcendence." "Nineteen? The number of transcendence?" The demons looked at Gu Yongheng puzzledly. "At that time, my strongest world detached person, using Feng Shui as a detachment number, had transformed into a nineteen-claw golden dragon in the first place!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "What? I''m the strongest in the world, and the detached is the nineteen-claw golden dragon?" A demon said in surprise. Gently shook his head, Gu Yongheng said: "A detached person can be infinitely immortal. The nineteen-claw golden dragon is just one of his forms. The king was fortunate to have met the detached person, which is the nineteen-claw golden dragon form!" "Oh!" The demons were surprised. "Wang, last time I sent people from the Fanggu family to Tianwaitian, as if my strongest world would have a second surrender?" A demon said. "Huh!" Gu Yongheng nodded. "Where did the first detached one go? Where did you sleep?" The devil wondered before. Ancient eternity frowned slightly, taking a deep breath: "The last time the detached person appeared that time, this is the world, and he should sleep in this world!" "Ah?" The demons were surprised for a while. Gently touched the horns on his head, Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice: "My King was back bitten by Pangu, a little internal injuries, and still has to be cultivated for a while, until I recover all, follow me all over the world! Find the detached!" "Yes!" The demons answered. In the sun, Lingxiao heaven. Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan was alone, eyes closed. Seems to be asleep. At the same time, above the sea of ??luck, Zhongshan''s gods can move, and Zhongshan''s gods are standing in front of cinnabar gold dragon at this moment. "The news from Tianzhou has been found out. The ancestors of the Tian family brought back four things from the outer world, the strongest sword and three shuttle rings. In the past, they were all transcendental treasures!" Zhongshan Shensheng Road. "Three shuttle rings?" Cinnabar Golden Dragon frowned. "Yes, when Tian Daozi usurped the throne, one of the three shuttle rings exploded, and then an area of ??black gas broke into the sky. It lasted for an entire hour, and in this hour, the countless practitioners shrouded in black gas disappeared. , Want to come, that is how the Yong Mozu entered the world of thousands of people. "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "It''s actually three?" Crimson Jinlong frowned. "One is ruined, there should be two, and the other two suddenly disappeared at that time. Tiandaozi only got one of the strongest swords. So this time, the world is more dangerous than imagined!" Zhongshan took a deep breath Road. "Huh!" Vermilion Jinlong nodded. "The strongest sword fell into the hands of ancient eternity, and there were two shuttle rings, which should also be in his hands. Although each lasted only one hour, it was enough to transport a large number of strong people from the strongest world again. Daqian World Extremely dangerous, I also ask people not to enlighten me! "Zhongshan solemnly said. "Oh?" Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Zhongshan. "I want to know the process of the last battle of the detached!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. Looking at Zhongshan, cinnabar gold dragon frowned slightly, and there was a moment of silence. Zhong Shan waited patiently. After a while, cinnabar Jinlong took a deep breath: "This is not the time to say it, I can only tell you something to say!" "Oh?" What else can''t I say? Although puzzled, Zhong Shan still did not reluctantly, nodded gently. Slightly recalled, Zhu Sha Jinlong said in a deep voice: "The detached man was in a battle outside the sky that year, because of the intention, and under the full impact of the three weak circles at the same time, he was severely wounded, and then with serious injuries, he entered my world. "At that time, I mobilized all the forces in the world and gave the biggest blow. He was wounded and wounded, and eventually fell asleep. However, before falling asleep, he said that his subordinates would come to avenge, and would come to him! "Vermilion Jinlong slumbered. "Will come to him? Eternal Demon? Isn''t the strongest world and those three shuttle rings the premeditator of the detached?" Zhong Shan frowned. "It should be," said Vermilion Jinlong. "Thank you!" Changshan exhaled. "Oh? This news is useful to you?" Cinnabar Jinlong curiously. "Yes, this news will be a huge bargaining chip against Yong Mozu!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Huh!" Vermilion Jinlong nodded slightly. "That detached person, where did you last sleep, you know?" Zhong Shan asked. Cinnabar Jinlong shook his head gently and simply said, "I don''t know!" "Alright! Thank you!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Huh!" Vermilion Jinlong nodded slightly. Zhongshan''s **** looks into one, the **** looks, and consciousness returns to Tianyuan Pavilion again. "Tiandi!" Yi Yan''s call came from outside Tianyuan Pavilion. "Come in!" Zhongshan cried. Soon, Yi Yan walked into Tianyuan Pavilion. "Tiandi! A distinguished guest came to my uncle!" Yi Yan said. "Oh?" "Master of the Creation Palace, Xuan Yuan!" Yi Yan said. "He''s here too?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Yes, Chen has already made preliminary contact with him. He entered the Dacheng City Pool and learned that I was making a notice, so he found it here and meant to fight against the Eternal Demons together with the Emperor!" Yixing solemnly said. "Together against the eternal demons?" Zhong Shan thought for a moment. "Tiandi, Tianzhou has already won half of it, or in 20 years, we can fully attack the Fanggu family!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "No!" Zhong Shan suddenly shook his head slightly. "Uh?" Yi Yan was in doubt. "Originally, we had to wait for everything to be completed before attacking the Aragu family. Now it seems that it will not work. There are still two shuttle rings. The longer the time drags on, the less good it will be for us." Zhongshan took a deep breath. "So ...?" Yi Yan puzzled. "Notify me, prepare to go to war! We will attack the Eternal Demons together!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Ready to fight now?" Yi Yan was surprised. "Ploughing!" Zy v14 Chapter 70： Bringing together all the heroes Great Qin Tianting! Winning study. Ministers stood in two columns, and an official wearing a magistrate''s uniform stood. Waiting for the nagging behind the desk. Win grabbed a stationery and looked at it carefully. Looking at the letterhead in his hand, Win frowned slightly. "The shuttle ring? Or two?" Win Ning said. "Yes, the Emperor sent this letter to the Emperor Qin Tian. The specific decision is made entirely by the Emperor Qin Tian Emperor. Three months later, my Emperor Tian Emperor will go to the Aragus family and destroy the Eternal Demons!" Road. Looking at the letterhead in his hand, he looked at the envoy, and took a deep breath: "Tell Zhongshan back, three months later, he must go!" "I will definitely bring the words for the Emperor Qin Tian!" The envoy said respectfully. "Huh!" Win nodded. "Retreat!" Said the minister. "Li Si, see you off!" Xu said. After all, the envoy represented Zhong Shan. Even if he won''t send it by himself, Li Si would at least send it. "Please!" Lee stepped forward. "Huh!" Envoy nodded. The envoy left, and in the study, the ministers looked to win. "Tiandi, are there two shuttle rings?" Guiguzi worried. "Yes, although each can only open one hour, but only one demon goes to the strongest world first to gather a large number of demon demons, and the other shuttle ring opens the space-time tunnel, one hour is enough to enter the demon demons group that destroys thousands of worlds Here! "Win and nod. "After three months?" Guiguzi frowned. "After three months, I want to have thousands of extraterrestrial demons and destroy everything!" Win Shen said. "Yes!" The Bai family. Outside the gate, a large number of practitioners gathered. "My aristocrat Bai Chang had a relationship with him, and he was instructed by his astrology. Please pass it on!" "Begging to see Bo Shi Bogui! Please pass the pass!" "See Berlin below, please go to it!" The detached status and detached heritage of the Bai family make the visitors endless, even if the mountain has been closed for a long time, there are still a lot of practitioners coming. The gate was closed, leaving only a few basic children outside and keeping some records. These basic children are very low, only to be mortal, but all the immortals who have come to the door are still polite to them, without any pride. "You all!" Cried a child of Bo Family. The children of the Bai family, only Jin Danqi Xiuwei, but all the immortals kept silent. "Bai Family, at this moment Fengshan is inconvenient to receive you. If you have any questions, please register here and write down your related matters. When the mountain door is opened again, it will be dealt with immediately!" The boy said. Although the practitioners were unwilling, they could only helplessly, and they had to ask for help and had to listen to the command of a Jin Dan mortal. "Line up, come one by one!" Continued the children of the Bai Family. The monks laughed bitterly. If this is not the Bai family, the Jindan period monks dare to speak to themselves like this, they have long been dead, and they are still in line? When the old sister walked the world, when did you line up? The team dispatched methodically. Suddenly, a cloud flew in the distance. A man in a red suit fell in front of a child of Bo''s. "Where the asshole, dare you not line up?" "Dare you jump in the line and kill yourself!" "Jack, do you know where this is?" Waiting for the children of Bo Family to speak, the practitioners lined up around them scolded. The man in red looked at the crowd lightly, ignored it, and turned to look at the children of Bo''s again. Seeing that the man in red was not at all humble, he immediately angered the practitioners, but the man in red said, and everyone closed his mouth immediately. "Dalian Heavenly Messenger, in the order of the Emperor, please see the Emperor! Please also inform the Emperor!" The man in red said. Dasao Heavenly Messenger? In the Order of the Emperor? See Bo Huang? Everyone wanted to see an ordinary child of the Bai family, and they were in a lot of difficulties. But in front of him, this person named Dao to find the top leader of the Bai family. Bai Huang? Also, Dasao Heavenly Messenger? At this moment, no one dares to challenge the man in red. Although it is not a large territory, Zhongshan''s prestige is only as high as the low-key Bai Huang. Who dares to find nothing? "You''re waiting!" The boy of the Bai family went to the valley immediately. Obviously, even the Bai family attaches great importance to Dasao. But the children of the Bai family had just taken two steps, and a white-robed man came out of the valley. The man flew forward quickly. "Master, he ...,!" The children of Bo Family were about to start. "Needless to say, I already know!" The man in the white robe shook his head. "This big messenger, Bai Huang has invited!" Said the white robe man. "Huh!" The man in the red robe nodded. The two flew into the gate. The practitioners lined up outside remained silent for a long time. what is this? Fengshan? I waited in line to see no one, and my sister-in-law came and greeted me immediately. "Why can he go in?" Cried a monk with a straight head. The children of the former host Bai Bai rolled their eyes and said, "That''s the big messenger, which represents Zhongshan. Can you compare with Zhongshan?" Sure enough, the practitioners were silent again. "Well, go ahead and register!" Inside the Bai family. Bai Huang sat in a gazebo, holding a stationery in his hands. The big messenger stood aside. Looking at the stationery, Bai Huang was silent for a moment. "Three months later, we gather together in the desert?" Bai Huang smiled slightly. "Yes, Tiandi hopes you can participate!" The man in the red robe said in a deep voice. Emperor Bai looked at the stationery and shook his head slightly, "I will not go in this battle!" "Don''t go? Su Wenbai emperor''s righteousness, at this moment is about the world''s life, why did Emperor Bog ignore it? Three months later, the world will join forces and fight in a deserted state, so you can''t afford to lose anything!" The man in red robe said unexpectedly. Looking at the man in the red robe, Bai Huang smiled slightly: "Go back, I think Zhong Shan has the heart, and I won''t blame you!" "Uh, I naturally believe in the Emperor, but here ..., alas!" The man in the red robe sighed slightly, knowing that with his own power, he could not persuade Bai Huang at all. "I won''t go, but maybe I can bring my two disciples in this battle!" Bai Huang suddenly laughed. "Oh? Disciple in Baixian?" "It''s in your uncle''s" Fat Brother "bamboo pole, two people! "The Emperor Bai said lightly. "Yes, every word is brought to Bai Huang!" The man in the red robe nodded. The sky between heaven and the sky! A high platform overlooking the distance, Zhong Shan stood by his hands. Behind him, Mr. Zhe, Yi Yan and other officials. "New sages were added to Da Qin, Yang Jian, Xu Fu, Zu Long, Hell, Bai Qi, Wang She!" Mr. Shi said. "They? Oh! Expected!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Tiandi, after three months, the Emperor Bai did not go to the Aragu family. Why did you point out the" Feige "bamboo pole, two people? "Yi Yan is a little puzzled. Looking at the distance, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "It is also the creation of the two of them, that they will be recognized by the most powerful weapon in the world." "That big shovel? The world''s strongest weapon? Emperor, what exactly is that?" Yi Yan asked. "The old magic weapon of the ancestors!" "The magic weapon of the ancestors? Used to deal with the strongest sword?" Yi Yan revealed a little. "Yes, the strongest sword is the sword of the transcendence. The ancient eternal ancestor of the thirteenth heaven, when it is cast, is definitely stronger than the Tao of Heaven. The strongest sword, if the world can compete with it, Maybe there is only this man''s ancestor! "Zhong Shan took a deep breath. "Oh?" "Human ancestors once fought against the detached. Although the big **** may not be the strongest sword, it should not be far behind in the end!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. Looking at the scenery in the distance, Zhongshan took a deep breath: "This time, the Yong Mo tribe will be uprooted, so Zhu Qing must work up his spirit, and there must be no mistakes in many aspects!" "Yes, Tiandi rest assured!" Everyone laughed. Arago family headquarters. Nanbatian came straight to the magic mountain. "Miscellaneous account, Wang said he wants to cultivate. Can you run away?" A demon suddenly stood in front of Nanbatian. "No, sir, something serious has happened!" Nan Batian said anxiously. "Big thing? What big thing?" The demon stared. "Oh, the messenger of heaven is outside, begging to see the owner!" "Sister-in-law? Messenger?" The demon wondered. "Here comes the battle books!" Nanbatian frowned. "War books? Hahaha, he also matched the queen of war books?" The devil laughed. "Master, this, I think it should be reported to the owner!" Nan Batian said. "Nanbatian, bring the messenger!" The eternal voice of ancient times came from the top of the magic mountain. "Yes!" Nanbatian respectfully said. In that demon''s puzzled eyes, a messenger in red was quickly taken to the top of the demon mountain. The hall is wide open. Ancient eternity sat on the throne and looked at the messenger in red. "This is the Emperor''s War Book!" The messenger in red handed a post blankly. Gu Yongheng sniffed the post and opened it with a sneer. After March, bring thousands of heroes to Moshan and fight for life and death with Er, Zhongshan, Shu! "Sure enough, it''s a war book? Oh, carry all kinds of heroes? Unfortunately, he is not qualified!" Gu Yongchang disdain. The red messenger''s eyes narrowed. "If I kill Dasao now, what do you think?" Gu Yongheng smiled. "Heaven has a word of mouth!" "Oh?" "Tiandikou ͡ want to know the information of the detached, just wait at the magic mountain! Wait for us to come! "Slap!" Gu Yongheng patted his hand on the armrest. "Jack, what is he, dare to order me?" v14 Chapter 71： Wickedness begins The big messenger left, Gu Yongheng sat in the hall for a while to think! At this time, another demon entered the temple. "King, Daqin is here!" The demon respected. "Oh? Let him in!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. Soon, a big Qin messenger was invited in. "This is my Great Qin Tiandi War Book!" The messenger handed out a post. The ancient eternal detective sucked the post, opened it and looked at it After March, bring thousands of heroes to Moshan, and fight for life and death with you, hey, book! "Huh? Da Qin? Oh!" Gu Yongheng sneered. "Only responsible for the post, since it is delivered, leave next!" Said the messenger. "Huh!" Gu Yongheng nodded. The emissary retreated, and ancient eternity frowned slightly. "King, the river comes!" The demon entered the temple again. "Oh? Dahe Tianting? Let him in!" Gu Yongheng said unexpectedly. Perhaps He and Lan have concealed many people in the world, but Gu Yongheng had already guessed that the two were one person. Since they are the same person, why come twice? The messenger also passed on a post-- After March, bring thousands of heroes to Moshan and fight for life and death with Er, Blue, Book! Blue, oh? Two books of war? An ancient eternal weird look came to make. "This is from Lan?" Gu Yongheng wondered. "Yes!" The messenger solemnly said. "Come on!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. The messenger retreated. Gu Yong was sitting in the hall, rubbing his temples constantly, his face was weird. "Alas, blue? Isn''t it just one person?" The ancient eternity thought strangely. At this time, the previous demon walked into the hall. "Wang, it looks like, after three months, all the powerful men in Daqian World will come together!" Said the demon. "Huh!" Gu Yong looked gloomy. "The king has already reached the thirteenth heaven of the ancestors, and he is in a state of great consummation, and he has the strongest sword in his hand. What about all the powerful men in the world?" The devil looked disdainfully. "Take a deal with them? I don''t think anything, but once they die, the powerful outsiders will enter the world of thousands, and then it will be tricky, so there is a task for you to do!" Gu Yongheng looked to the devil in front of him Sound channel. "King, please!" The demon respectfully. Probing, Gu Yongheng took out a black circle like a bracelet. "The shuttle ring?" The demon looked at the black circle unexpectedly. "Three shuttle rings can open the channel between the two realms for one hour. When I enter the world of the Qianqian, I will use one of them, and the remaining two, but unfortunately, we only get this one, and one is missing!" Gu Yongheng frowned. "What to do? The subordinates go out of the sky and then back to the strongest world to convene other members of the Eternal Demon Clan?" The devil wondered. "Tian Wai Tian? Oh, you can''t go out there!" Gu Yongheng shook his head. "that?" "Just use this to go back!" "Go back? How do you get back?" "Take my token, summon all the eternal demons, and wait in the altar valley, I have my own way to open the two realms again!" "Yes!" After all, Gu Yongheng slightly urged the shuttle ring. "Oh!" The shuttle loop exploded, and around the hall, there was a sudden dark sky. Inside the hall, a huge mouth appeared, and the other side of the mouth was like a large altar, looking extremely magnificent. "Go!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" "call out!" The demon got into it. After an hour. The black gas that had previously appeared suddenly sucked back, filling the entrance instantly. The passage between the two circles disappeared and everything returned to its original state- Three months passed by! Argu family headquarters, outside Argu territory. Above the sea. Zhong Shan, Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan, Zhong Nineteen, Fei Ge, and bamboo poles floated in the air, looking at the vast ancient frontiers. At this moment, the ancient territory is surrounded by endless black mist. Can''t see the view too far inside. "This is the barren ancient territory? Black is not slippery! Can you go in?" Zhugan said strangely. "This should be a formation method. It seems that Gu Yongheng is afraid of us!" Feige proudly said. "Afraid? Not necessarily, but Gu Yongheng also prepared carefully for this gathering!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. Xuan Yuan was dressed in white and had silver hair. The first duster shook his head slightly: "The ancestor is thirteenth? He has control of the number of days. I want to come, just because I''m still a little behind, Zhongshan, can anyone come?" Just then, in the distance, two streamers shot instantly. "Hoo!" The two figures stopped, and a gust of wind blew. "Qin Shi Huang?" Fei Ge said immediately. The visitor is Hei and Lan. As soon as the two arrived, Zhong Shan appeared doubtful. Why are they not one? Zhong Shan nodded slightly, and He and Lan nodded. "Is this a Feng Shui array?" Wu asked. Zhong nodded at nineteen and said, "Yes, and the extremely deep Feng Shui array!" "Oh?" I unexpectedly looked at Zhong Jiu. "I don''t know the specific inside, I can only know after entering!" Zhong Jiuzhou said cautiously. "Huh!" I nodded. "That''s the case, then go in!" Zhong Shan said. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. "Whoa!" Everyone stepped into the ancient territory. Barren ancient territory, in the hall on the top of the magic mountain. Gu Yongheng sat on the throne, and touched his chin lazily. Looking at a black air mass in the center of the hall. On both sides of the hall, there are ten demons standing, including Nanbatian, Guxuanji, Juntianxia, ??and Zhuangzi. Look at the black air mass in the center. Among the black air masses are the figures of Zhong Shan and his party. "Eight people? Ha, is this the world''s heroes?" A devil dismissed. "Wang, it seems that we despise them too much. Is this the best of the world? These people can destroy them without the king''s help!" Another demon dismissed. Nanbatian, Guxuanji, and Juntian all frowned slightly, but Zhuangzi, at this moment, was expressionless, like a scumbag. Gu Yongheng knocked on the handrail, Shen said, "Dare to die, it won''t be that easy, let''s start!" "Yes!" The demons answered. A demon stepped out of the Magic Mountain Hall. Outside the Devil''s Hall, there is a huge square above the square, kneeling down on one knee and worshiping a thousand figures, all with darkened faces, but in the eyes, there is a stern expression. "The king''s order, I''ll wait to attack the enemy with all my strength, facing south, the big array will guide you to look for it!" The demon cried. "Yes!" "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ............... With the drinking of a thousand figures, all of a sudden, the heavens and heavens skyrocketed. Thousands of heavens, thousands of ancestors, as the first wave of interception, flew towards eight people who were "looking for death". v14 Chapter 72： Annihilation In the Bai family, Bai Huang stood on top of a mountain, followed by a number of children of the Bai family. "Old ancestors, aren''t we really going?" A child of the Bai family asked Bai Huang. [] "Bo Chang, at this moment, we have waited for nearly ten million years, how can we destroy it?" Bai Huang shook his head. "Ah?" Bai often wondered. "After this campaign, Bai Butt and Zhong Shan will reach their peaks. What is detachment?" Bai Huang Shen said. "Old ancestors, do you mean that Bai Butt and Zhong Shan must be able to defeat ancient eternity?" Bai Chang asked. "I''m not sure!" "Ah? But the ancestor said earlier ..." "I mean, this battle is the best swordstone. When they pass, they will be sharpened, and they will reach their peak. How can I participate? But if they fail, they will lose all their power!" Bai Huang shook his head. "Ah? What if it fails?" Bai Huang''s pupil narrowed, "We can''t wait. This campaign must succeed!" "Huh!" Bai Chang nodded complexly. During the talk, everyone raised their fists and waited for the outcome of the campaign. Ling Xiao heaven, above the sea of ??luck, cinnabar gold dragon emerged from the sea of ??clouds. Phoenix mother swims to the side of cinnabar gold dragon. "I''ve always been upset recently, what''s wrong?" Mother Fenghuang wondered. Zhu Shajinlong''s brows were slightly locked, and he shook his head and said, "He is about to wake up!" "Who?" Mother Phoenix wondered. "The detached, the sleeping detached!" Vermilion Jinlong complexed. "How do you know he''s going to wake up?" Mother Phoenix puzzled. Shaking his head, Cinnabar Golden Dragon did not say any more. Hades, ancient territory. Zhong Shan, Ying, Lan, Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan, Zhong Nineteen, Brother Fei, and bamboo pole, eight people stepped into the barren ancient territory shrouded in formation, and headed towards the central magic mountain. Upon entering, the surrounding area was filled with dark mist, and the effect of the large array became more and more obvious. If it were ordinary practitioners, they would have been confused by the inner layers of imagination, but these eight people flew all the way straight towards the magic mountain, as if the troubles of this formation didn''t exist at all. During the flight, in the distance, a huge momentum suddenly overwhelmed. "call!" The body shape of Zhongshan suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Zhugan grabbed the big shovel and looked nervously away. Zhong Jiuzhong sneered, "These ill-fated ancestors? Gu Yongheng can also hold hands?" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A strong wind blew through, and in front of everyone, there were suddenly more black robes. Skyscrapers soared into the sky, stirring the sky with clouds. A thousand heavenly roads, containing a thousand ancestral gods, all turned black, staring at Zhongshan with a look of shame. Vaguely surrounded Zhongshan and his party. "Zu Xian? Actually Zu Xian?" Zhugan said in surprise. "Zhongshan, what a mess? So much!" Brother Fei worried. "A thousand fake and bad ancestors? The two don''t have to worry too much!" Zhong Shikui laughed. "Moan!" Zhong Shan had not spoken yet, and a sword sounded. "Here, leave it to me!" Jian Ao suddenly took a step forward. "Entrust it to you? Are you alone?" Zhugan exclaimed. Everyone looked at Jian Ao. Indeed, this thousand ancestors did not see it in Zhu Xiong''s eyes, but Jian Ao was ready to fight alone? "Wait a minute!" Jian Ao already stepped forward. "A person? Haha, we won''t fight with you alone!" An ancestor disdain. "I don''t plan to fight alone!" Jian Ao sighed. With this shout, Jian Ao swung the Qingfeng sword in his hand. "boom!" The ancestral immortal just now was blasted by this sword. This first blow really attracted everyone''s attention. "Jack!" "I dare you!" "Go together!" There was a rage of ancestors. While talking, take out the magic weapon, knife, sword, gun, halberd, lamp, bell, pot, and tower. For a while, their respective magic weapons played a dazzling light and powerful impact, and instantly punched countless black holes into the void around them. "!" "!" "!, ... , On the side of Jian Ao, there are countless swords encircling, powerful swordsmen cut out, and one mighty swordsmanship is very similar to the ancestors of the ancestors. One sword has one life, and even one sword can have two lives. kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! The four sides are full of sword pride, fast, fast, fast, faster and faster swordsmanship, more and more overbearing killing. The sword shadow passed by, all limbs and arms were broken in the sky, and the blood was splattered all over. Jian Ao was like a meat grinder, frantically killing one body after another. The powerful killing shocked the surrounding ancestors. Brother Fei and Zhugan widened their eyes. "This, what a joke?" Zhugan said with an incredible look. "I drop a mother-in-law, this killing is the same as cutting vegetables!" Brother Fei was also surprised. "It really is a shoddy product!" Zhugan nodded. On one side, Zhong Shan and Win all showed solemn colors. Even if the ancient immortal ancestors were created quickly, whoever fits into the heavens after all, is Jian Ao so beheaded? Seeing all of this, Xuan Yuan smiled slightly and said nothing. From Xuanyuan''s point of view, these ancestral immortals are stained with the spirit of demons, and it doesn''t matter if they die. On top of the magic mountain. In the hall, a group of demons stared at the image in the dark air of the center, Jian Ao had a long sword, killed the Quartet, and saw a crowd of demons twitching. "This sword repair is not easy!" Said a demon with an ugly face. "It''s him, the king, it''s him, the ancestor is twelve days, his ancestor is twelve days!" A demon screamed with horror at the image in the image. "Elder Red, although you only have the eleventh ancestor of the ancestors, you can also be the twelfth ancestor of the ancestors before, how can you be so scared when you see another ancestral ancestor of the twelfth heaven?" Another demon dismissed. The Red Elder, when Zhong Shan and Lan devoured Huangquan Road, led nine demons destroyed by the demon. Unfortunately, Jian Ao encountered a arrogant sword to kill one of the Quartet without killing all. Elder Red died at the time, but he was resurrected in the ancient eternity. After the resurrection, he only repaired a heavy sky. Seeing the doubts of the demons, the elder red smiled bitterly: "This is different. He is too strong at the sword repair. The ancestors are twelve days old. No, when the new ancestors are twelve days old, their strength is equivalent to twelve times. Skytop. Too strong! " "Oh?" Gu Yongheng narrowed his eyes. "Really strong king, this talent is the strongest person in the world, it must be!" The Elder Red vowed. The strongest person in the world? Gu Yong shook his head violently, apparently unbelieving, but he was even more solemn about this battle. Looking at the picture, the eternal eternity said, "Now almost, isn''t it?" At this time, Gu Xuanji and Jun Tian immediately went out and said, "Yu Family Master, a hundred adults have been sent to Yangjian for a long time! They should be here soon." The shuttle between Yin and Yang, in addition to Huangquan Road, is where saints shuttle freely. Jun Tian Xia can help the demon to shuttle between the realm of yin and yang. "King, rest assured, it was they who were not careful last time. Now, Zhongshan, Win, and Lan all come here. Each of the four dynasties of the Daqian world has our fifty eternal demons, and all the dynasties are about to be destroyed. Once both dynasties are destroyed and luck is broken, these emperors are no different from ordinary people! "A demon laughed. "Huh!" Gu Yongheng nodded. Where Zhongshan is. Zhong Shan and his party were waiting. Jian Ao''s Qingfeng long sword killed the Quartet. With the beheading again and again, Jian Ao''s might of sword became more and more powerful. "Jiang Ao, is he sharpening his sword?" Shen Shen cried. "Growing up in battle, Jian Ao''s Kendo is getting tougher!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Using a thousand ancestors to sharpen the sword is truly unprecedented!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Huh! Huh! Huh! Huh! Jian Ao became more and more mad, from the beginning of one sword, now has completely achieved at least two ancestors of each sword fall. With long hair and a long sword in hand, who is fighting? An ancestral immortal, at this moment, was full of fear. "Demon, demon!" An ancestral horror stepped back. "Oh!" One sword, cut off the two ancestors, Jian Ao sneered: "The devil? It''s you who work with the devil, you are the devil!" "Devil! Devil!" Cried another ancestral horror. Because this is not a long time, one thousand ancestors have already lost most of them, and three hundred ancestors are still struggling, and they are becoming more and more afraid. "Demon, run away!" "Ah! Demon!" "Help!" The three hundred ancestors fled backwards. Who dares to fight? Although the ancestors were demonized, they still fear death! Who can''t fear death? Suddenly, all the ancestors scattered and fled, at least this way they could run out of most of them. "Escape? Don''t even try to escape!" Jian Ao yelled. The sword in his hand stabbed the earth! "Boom!" On the ground, numerous spikes suddenly emerged in the shape of swords. The sword rushing out of the ground burst into the sky and instantly wrapped up a huge area. The shape formed is like a huge lotus flower blooming on the earth. The Sword Flower opens, then soars into the sky, and then the buds come together like a huge lotus flower bud. Huge sword flower buds, all three hundred ancestors wrapped in it. "Jian Zhen ~~~~?" The ancient eternity of Magic Mountain sank. Zhong Shan, Win, and Xuan Yuan all stared at each other. I''ve seen this kind of sword lotus before, but it has never been so powerful. The sword lotus opened, forming a huge sword array? Zhong Shan''s eyes gradually lighted up, and with different attitudes from Lu and Lan, Zhong Shan gradually smiled, because Zhong Shan remembered that he had a war with Jian Ao. Originally thought that it was much more than Jian Ao, now it seems that Jian Ao is indeed qualified to fight against himself. "Boom. ~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sword lotus opened, countless sword qi soared into the sky, and shot in all directions. With the blast of the sword like the sea, the limbs were broken, and the blood, rain and meat were sprayed in all directions. In the center of Jianyu and Bloody Rain, Jian Ao was white and standing against the sword, and the brilliance between the eyebrows gathered into a powerful sword. One thousand ancestors alone, no one stays, kill everything! Jian Ao! ps: ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 73： Majestic Underworld, Beizhou Changjing. The golden luck will make Chang Jing Pu Zhao extremely brilliant. Hope is extremely prosperous and extremely prosperous. There are countless practitioners, this is the holy place in the hearts of countless practitioners. Dasao was founded less than three thousand years ago, but Kaige has long been a religion of countless people. Yin and Yang have their own capitals. When it comes to territories, the world has the largest number of magpies and the largest magpies. In this prosperous Changjing, at this moment, fifty figures suddenly appeared in the sky above Nantianmen. Fifty figures, one by one wrapped in black robes, looked at Changjing floating north in the cold eyes. The first five, followed by the other 45. "Five elders, Chang Jing is in front of you, Da Ling is facing the capital of the underworld!" Said a black robe figure at the back. The five elders looked ahead. "Luck in luck? Oh, the last five clan people were planted here? No news yet?" Said an elder. "Five of them? Five of them only have the eleventh heavenly ancestors, and they also won Zhongshan''s tricks. How can they compare with us? Wang is too trivial!" Said another elder. "It''s a big deal? This thing can''t be tolerated. Dasao also has the twelfth heaven of the ancestors, but I don''t know if it''s in the sun or the hell. Everyone, go all out to destroy Changjing and disintegrate luck! "Said another old man. "Okay!" Everyone answered. Changjing Floating City. In front of the Immortal Hall. Emperor Xuanzhang, Kong Xuan, Wang Skull, Xi Yangtian, Luo Xingchen, and Wang Jingwen stood in front. Behind them stood a large number of Zuxian, one by one waiting. "Five big devil, forty-five little devil, Gu Yongheng, coming menacingly!" Emperor Xuanzhen said in a deep voice. "Five ancestors have twelve days, and forty-five ancestors have eleven days. How can you be sure of this situation?" Wang Jingwen said in a deep voice. Kong Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes shot a killing air: "Five big demon? Dixuan and me are enough, the forty-five little devil, it''s up to you!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded and said: "I have killed many big devil in Tiantiantian. This is my home world of Daqian. I can kill naturally, in a short time, I can kill three!" Kong Xuan smiled slightly: "There are five in total. Then compare, who kills the third?" Emperor Xuanzhen smiled at Kong Xuan and said, "Good!" "Everyone, make a quick battle, but don''t let the battlefield in the Yangtze rise!" Wang Jingwen laughed. Everyone looked at Wang Jingwen, and Emperor Xuanzhen suddenly laughed and said, "Relax, how can I wait slower than Yangjian, Kong Xuan, let go and kill, after the war, enter Yangjian and help Yangjian battlefield!" "Good!" Kong Xuan nodded, and stepped out of Emperor Xuanzang''s first death square. Wang Kui looked at Luo Xingchen and said, "Luo Jiao, you have the power to master time. These little devil, rely on your care, one cannot escape!" "Relax!" Luo Xingchen nodded. Speaking of it, Wang Skull and Xiyangtian soared into the sky with nearly two hundred ancestors. A large group of strong men flew out of Changjing, and a number of demons in the distance also took out their magic weapons. "They found it?" A demon elder said coldly. "What about discovery? It depends on them? This vast world is too weak. After Hong Jun''s death, we can sweep the world with us. What are these people?" Said another elder. Just as the distant heroes flew in, the demon was preparing for war. Suddenly, a streamer shot from behind the big cocks. "call out!" The speed is as if time is fixed and the strength is strong, as if Changhong came from the sun. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Before the heroes of the grandma arrived, the streamer had instantly blown up a little demon. The little devil turned into the sky. "Why?" All the demons changed their faces and looked at the Immortal Palace Square together. In the square of Immortal Palace, Luo Xingchen pulled a long bow in his hands, the arrow was on the string, and when the eyes were condensed, the power of heaven and earth was mobilized. "call out!" Another Changhong shot and shot into a group of demons. "Jack!" A big devil slaps him with the palm of his hand. "call out!" Too fast, this arrow not only has powerful power, but also has supernatural powers. In the palm of the big devil, only a trace of the tail is scraped, and the long arrow still shoots at a little devil. "boom!" Slightly aside, but still smashed a little devil in half. "The World''s Golden Golden Wheel!" "Ten Colors of Light!" The big **** is coming. -------------------------------------------------- ------ The sky between heaven and the sky! Like the underworld, there are fifty demons wrapped in black robes outside the Nantian Gate at this moment. For the first five big demons, forty-five little demons stood behind. "Heart of the grand palace? Oh, the Zhongshan here is definitely not there, a little bit, you think, how long will it take?" A big devil sneered. "How powerful is the headless dragon? A fragrant incense!" Another big devil laughed. "Yinxiang? Let''s use it together?" The devil dismissed before. "Hahaha!" Devil laughed wildly. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Changsheng Temple Square. Above the square stood a large number of strong men. Queens, princes, saints, ancestors, and courtiers all stood in the square. The group on the left is a prisoner of the Fanggu family, headed by Gu Ze. At this moment, they are all unbound, and they look at Gu Qianyou with a complex look. "Did you, at this moment, are you still waiting for the so-called owner to come?" Gu Qianyou said. The barren ancient family, one hundred and ten ancestors, has a ugly face. At this moment, the expression is very complicated and sad. "That''s not our family. Our barbaric family has been occupied by the demon from the sky. The demon from the sky in the past 50 days is ..." Gu Qianyou preached. "Don''t say it!" Gu Ze suddenly said. Gu Qianyou looked to Guze. After biting his lips, Gu Ze said: "The owner is destroyed and the remnant soul is transformed into the ancient magical power. You are sealed by the ancient magical power as Princess Da Luo. We listen to you!" "Hmm!" A lot of ancestral family ancestors should drink. "Both are so best!" Gu Qianyou nodded. Turning his head, Gu Qianyou looked at Kui''er and other daughters. "You guys, do you think it works?" Gu Qianyou asked. "Okay!" The girls nodded. Kwai''er, Bao''er, Nianyouyou, Tianling''er, Zixun, Nu Qinghui, Bei Qingsi, Su Mei Niang (Su Rou Niang), Jiuding girls nodded. "When Pangu and Hongjun fought, my famine ancient family, Jiudian played a battle, and arranged the funeral team to form a large array. Today, we will set up a large array, can you be good?" Gu Qianyou asked. "Okay!" The girls nodded. Dasao came out of dozens of ancestors. "Mr. Corpse?" Gu Qianyou looked at Mr. Corp. and asked. Mr. Nod nodded and said: "Yes! Ding Ding world battle, every time you increase the number of Jiuding Shen Ding, the power doubles." "Good!" Gu Qianyou nodded. "Archive!" Gu Qianyou said. Dingding world battle, because there is a corpse, there are nine ancient families of the ancient family, it is no longer a secret in the high-rise of Dacheng, but the conditions are too harsh. Array quickly. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The Changshengdian Square burst into a dazzling eighteen colors. The light soared through the sky and pierced through the void. In the midst of a group of demons talking and laughing, they suddenly felt a huge oppression, and the small demons who oppressed all retreated. The demons looked at Changshengdian Square in shock! Under the dazzling light, a splendid gigantic tripod blooms with a world-like brilliance. "That''s it?" A big devil sank. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The eighteen-colored giant tripod soared into the sky, with a huge momentum, to suppress the distant demons. On the square, there are also women such as Emperor Xianxian, Hao Meimei, Huan Ji, Wei Yinglan. There are also four saints, Zhong Tian, ??Mr. Corpse, Tian Mantra, and Yinghao. "Dingding the world, it should be enough to suppress the five major demons. Forty-five little demons are left, and you need to shoot!" Yi Yan said on the side. "Relax!" Emperor Xian smiled. Emperor Xianxian, the blood of the wolf tribe, and the ancestral immortal have twelve days. They have powerful magical powers, teleport, and do not say hello. They instantly teleport to the battlefield. Huan Ji and Wei Yinglan nodded and flew out. Zhong Tian, ??Mr. Corpse, Tian Mantra, and Yinghao, the four saints rushed into it with a large number of ancestors. As for Hao Meimei, she is constantly using spells. "I curse you in the name of everything, and explode quickly to death!" Hao Mei cursed, pointing at a little demon. In the distance, the little devil pointed to by Hao Meili suddenly felt dizzy. "Ah!" "Boom!" The little demon exploded. The grandfather and his ministers opened their mouths, and the curse was really a powerful thing. Pointing at a demon asking him to explode, did he explode? Even Yi Yan and others looked at Hao Meiwei strangely. After Tai Yi''s fall, the people of Da''ao also found the last book of cursed divine scriptures and demon words in the chaotic Eastern Palace. Life and death book, extinction book, heaven curse book, demon book, and the four deities of mantras are all collected. Hao Meili is now too powerful to describe in words. Take a look at this scene and talk, you can say a demon immediately? What kind of abnormal ability is this? In front of her, are you farting? "Queen!" Yi Yan looked at Hao Meimei. "How?" Hao Mei looked suspiciously at Yi Yan. "The queen does not have to take part in the war. If she can, the queen looks around and wants to escape. You can curse them and don''t escape any demon!" Yi Yan said. "Okay, look at me!" Hao Mei immediately nodded. In the distance, Grandma Xiongwei exhibited, and immediately suppressed a group of demons. "How is that possible? Impossible, why is Grandma so strong? Impossible!" A demon elder exclaimed. "It''s impossible, it''s fake, go all out, go all out!" Roared the demons. ... The details of Dasao are not known to a group of demons hiding in the Devil Mountain. Even if Zhong Shan is not here, he also has a great power of destruction. "Mr. Yi Yan, would you like to launch a four-phase battle? Try your best to cross the underworld battlefield and destroy the demons first?" Shen Gongbao, who came back from Nanzhou, asked with a smile. Shaking his head slightly, Yi Yan said, "Four-phase array? Although you can increase the killing power, but don''t expose it, yin and yang are integrated, there is no order, as long as all these demons are left!" "Huh!" Shen Gongbao nodded. v14 Chapter 74： Killing frenzy Underworld, Changjing battlefield. Wang Skull and Xi Yangtian brought their ancestors into battle with nearly two hundred ancestors. In addition to Wang Skull and Xi Yangtian, the other ancestors were responsible for trapping the ancestors. They were powerfully suppressed. Call impossible. "Di Shitian? Are you Di Shitian? Impossible, Di Shitian is not so strong!" A big demon growled. "Boom!" The fierce fighting caused the void to be broken in a large area, and the heroes fought together. "Slap!" "Slap!" Emperor Xuanzang stepped on a big devil, grasping the horns of a big devil with one hand. There are 108 golden wheels around the body, blocking external attacks. Emperor Xuanzang held the devil''s horns deadly and suddenly smiled with a smile: "Kong Xuan, I''m here first! Hahaha!" In the distance Kong Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked. In a big laugh, Emperor Xuanzhang stretched his arms and burst out of unprecedented power in his hands. "Tear ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The powerful force started from the big devil horns, and the two horns were pulled apart by Di Xuanzhang. To be precise, the big devil was ripped apart from the head by Di Xuanzhang''s bare hands. "Oh!" The big demon was torn apart by Dixuan Zang''s bare hands, and the five internal organs and six **** burst out bursting out. Di Xuanzhang, who had a lot of blood splashing, was full of blood. Tearing apart, this scene alone makes the original battlefield suddenly quiet. Almost everyone suddenly looked at Emperor Xuanzang. Looking at Emperor Xuanzhang holding half of the demon''s body in one hand, almost all the demons were unconscious. Because this scene is so shocking, no death method is exaggerated. The falling star dust exploded the demon, which can also be blamed for the magic weapon, but this was unarmed. The **** scenes, the scattered internal organs, and the Emperor Xuanzang stood in the void, like a peerless demon. Is the eternal demons a demon? His emperor Xuanzang is the peerless demon. Born to tear the elders. "Brush!" "Brush!" On the other side, Kong Xuan used both hands to make claws, and each finger made a divine light, as if each hand was holding five magic wands. "Boom!" "Boom!" One swing, one swing, and a loud noise cut a big devil into 36 pieces of broken bodies. "Oh!" The corpse exploded, and another big demon was spotted by the zombies. "Ha ha ha ha, have fun!" Kong Xuan laughed. Kong Xuan''s "violence" immediately distracted Emperor Xuanzhang. "Impossible, impossible, how can people in Daqian world be so strong? Impossible!" A great devil yelled. How long has this been? How long has this been fighting? Two big demon corpses on the spot? "There is no impossible. Enter the world of Daqian, you should know that there will be this day!" Emperor Xuanyuan said coldly. "Oh!" Leaving the two torn corpses away, they rushed towards another big demon. "Roar ~~~~~~, I don''t believe it!" The big devil roared holding the sword. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, you''ll believe it when I tear it up, hahaha!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... The powerful emperor Xuanzang, the powerful Kong Xuan, and the two fierce gods set an example. The morale of the magistrate became more and more powerful, but the morale of the demons fell all the way. "Oh!" "Oh!" Wang Skull beheaded a demon, and Xi Yangtian also beheaded a demon. The two hundred ancestors besieged a group of demons, and immediately suppressed them again and again. With the launch of Emperor Xuanzhang and Kong Xuan, the panic phenomenon has appeared in the demons, and some demons want to escape. In the distance, the long arrow of falling star dust is a lifesaver. The falling star dust may not be the strongest among the saints, but its magical power is the ninth magical power in the world. The lethality of the ordinary saint is even more terrifying. "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... A series of little demons were killed, and the pressure of Daxun Zuxian was getting less and less, and the same was getting faster and faster. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Emperor Xuanzang was a roar again. "what!" In another scream of a great demon, another was torn. "Oh!" On the other side, Kong Xuan reproduced the power of the ten-colored divine light. The divine light brushed it, brushed the head of a big devil, went up to make up two claws, and once again a big demon fell down. Kill, kill, kill! The two evil spirits are too fierce and violent. The last big devil originally harassed Emperor Xuanzang and Kong Xuan with a long sword, but gradually found that all four of his comrades in the same rank had been ridiculed. The two evil spirits that were constantly poking with a small sword turned their heads fiercely. The eyes of Kong Xuan and Emperor Xuanzhang looked, and a displeasing anger was approaching the last big devil. The last big devil''s head suddenly became numb. "what!" With a terrified scream, the last big devil turned and fled. In the end, the big devil was about to collapse, ran all the way, and even burst into tears on his face. "This is not the world of Daqian, this is not the world of Daqian!" The great demon hypnotized himself. The world of a thousand people, a weak world, how can people at the same level be stronger than themselves? How can it be? "Unfortunately, this is the world of Qianqian!" Kong Xuan''s voice suddenly came in front of the big devil. "call!" When the big devil stopped, Kong Xuan blocked his way. With a look of killing, the big devil trembled. The little devil wanted to escape originally, and as they died one after another, the escape became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, the last big devil turned around and ran away, completely crushing the beliefs of all the little devil. "Escape!" "Help!" "king!" ... The demons fled in horror, and the long arrow of falling star dust became more and more terrifying. A single demon makes no mistake. "Escape? I want to escape with me?" Emperor Xuanzang''s voice came suddenly. " !" In the next round of the world, ten golden demons were killed on the spot. Blood spilled all over the sky. After half an hour. Emperor Xuanzang, Wang Skull, Xiyangtian and others returned to the Square of the Immortal Temple again. "Master Wang, those demon corpses, please send someone to clean up!" Emperor Xuanyuan laughed. "Okay, okay, okay!" Wang Jingwen laughed. "call out!" In the distance, a streamer came. Kong Xuan landed on the Square of the Immortal Hall. "How?" Asked Emperor Xuanzang. "That demon is stimulating the potential, and his power has soared, so slaughter him and abandon something!" Kong Xuan shook his head and smiled. "Huh!" Emperor Xuanzang nodded. Turning his head, Emperor Xuanzang looked at Wang Skull and said, "Besides Huangquan Road and Heaven Emperor, you are the saint. You can take us to the battlefield in Yangjian! I don''t know what happened there!" "Wait a minute, I''ll notify Yi Yan first!" Wang Jingwen laughed. The big sleeves flung, and the guards arranged in the distance suddenly sent a letter to the sun through the mouse. In the middle of the sun, in front of the hall of longevity. Yi Yan and others looked at the increasingly smaller battlefield in the distance. Dingding appeared in the world. For every additional Jiuzhou Shending, the power doubled. At first, there were only three Jiuzhou Shendings to fight Hongjun, but now there are nine real ones. "boom!" "Great, the last big devil has been crushed into pieces!" Liu Wushuang laughed. "There are only ten little demons left, flee? Don''t even try to flee!" Shui Wuchen smiled. Yi Yan took a deep breath and looked at the scene with satisfaction. "The newspaper, the letter from the underworld, the underworld battlefield has been swept away, but the underworld support is needed?" A guard rushed forward. "Oh?" Yi Yan a little. "No need, notify Wang Jingwen, Yang Jian is also ending!" Yi Yan said lightly. "Yes!" "boom!" In the distance, Ding Ding s world-changing giant tripod smashed five little demons. "I curse you in the name of everything, explode to death!" Hao Meili pointed again. In the distance, Emperor Xianxian, Huan Ji, Wei Yinglan, Mr. Corpse, Ying Huo, Tian Mantra, and Zhong Tian each gave their final blows. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At this point, all the demons on the battlefield in the Sun. "Roar!" Ling Xiaotianting rang a lot of cheers. "Notify Wang Jingwen that the battlefield in Yangjian has been swept away!" Yi Yan also happily said. "Yes!" The guard over there immediately sent a message using a mouse-- Dongzhou, Daqin Tianting, Xianyang Holy Capital. In the south of Xianyang, the holy capital, the mountains and rivers are in a mess, a mountain is cut off, and there are numerous broken limbs and broken arms on the broken mountain. "boom!" Fifty demons drink hate on the spot. Among the big Qin heroes, the first one had dragon horns on his head and was covered with blood. This is the head of the battle in the Qin Dynasty, Zulong. Zulong is the one who cut off the last sword. Looking at the fragmented corpse, Zulong hangs up in the sky. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Even if it wasn''t Long Yin, this roar also touched Mo Dalong Wei. The dragon roar shook Dongzhou, Dongzhou Quartet, and the billions of dragon clan chanted. "Ang ~! Hades, Dahe Tianting, Chaodu! Also a battlefield not far south. After the Dahe Tianting powerful killing forcefully, a pile of demon corpses on the ground. A group of strong men surrounded with excitement. Bai Qi was carrying a large sword, Wang Yan held a huge sword, and stood on top of a pile of demon corpses. "Bai Qi, I killed more than you this time!" Wang Yan laughed. "Fart, I killed three big demons, and you only killed two." Bai Qi cursed with a smile. "But I will kill more demons than you!" Wang Yan refused. "That''s the little devil!" Bai Qi disdain. "Little devil is also a demon! Don''t talk about it, you must drink with me the" five killing spirits "in your house!" Wang Yan laughed. "I mean killing the devil!" Wang Yan stared at Bai Qi. "Up to three altars!" Bai Qi said silently. "Ten altars!" "Four altars!" ... ps: ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 75： Gaze Underworld, Huanggu territory! In the hall on the top of the magic mountain. Gu Yongheng took the group of demons to watch the scene reflected by the dark air in the center of the hall, Jianao fighting a thousand ancestors alone, violent killing, the flesh of the sky, and a twitch of demon faces watching. "Jian Xiu? The sword Xiu Tiantian is nothing like this!" A demon said extremely complicatedly. "Sword array? Is there such a sword array in Daqian World?" Gu Yongheng asked in a deep voice. Said to look at Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi shook his head and said, "The world''s first sword formation in Daqian was originally the Xianxian Sword Formation, but the subordinates found that the Xianxian Sword Formation may not be able to compare with him." "Then it is the first sword array?" Gu Yongheng said. "It should be!" Zhuangzi nodded. "This sword repair is too scary. Kendo is so strong, maybe only Wang can easily suppress him!" A devil frowned. "One thousand ancestors, we made them at a great cost. They were the ones who caused them to hit the Qianqian alliance, but this group of people was so powerful. One sword repair wiped out the ancestors!" Another demon His face was ugly. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ...... Suddenly, a gust of wind was blowing in the hall. "Huh?" The demons were slightly different. Plenty of black gas poured into the hall, looming black gas, all in the form of demons. "Wang, we are defeated!" "Wang! I wait ..." There was a cry of demon weeping in the dark air, and it sounded as if it were about to cry. "Failed?" A demon''s eyes glared in the hall. "No, you went to Dasao, he went to Da Qin, and also went to the Dahe? Isn''t it. Are you all defeated?" A demon wondered. Heavy black knees before the ancient eternity: "Beg from the king!" "I beg your king!" Respected the black air masses. Gu Yongheng took a deep breath and said, "What''s going on?" "Dasao has done ambush a long time ago. There are strong peaks. No, it should be returned from Tianwaitian, otherwise it is not so strong, it must be from Tianwaitian!" A black air group called immediately. "Yes, we wouldn''t be defeated if it weren''t for the return of Heaven and Earth, Wang. You must avenge us!" "The same is true of the Daqin we went to. How could they defeat us if they weren''t from heaven and earth? Poorly, some of us will be completely wiped out, and only us can escape!" A group of black air masses kept guessing. Perhaps only this explanation can make up for the ignorance of the demons. Gu Yongheng took a deep breath and said, "Are people here?" "I beg your king!" The black air mass bowed again. Nodded his head, Gu Yongheng said, "I don''t have time to shape body for you now. Go to Wang Chi''s body." "But I''m waiting for only the spirit god, how can I condense myself?" A dark shadow worried. "Under heaven, I will give you the power of days. Use the power of days to mobilize the power of heaven. In Wangchi, shape your body!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Jun Tianxia answered immediately. After all, Gu Yongheng explored a little King of the World, and suddenly, the Quartet''s countless yellow breath went straight into the body of King. "Thank you!" Jun Tianxia said excitedly. "Go!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" A group of dark shadows came out of the hall with the reincarnation saint king. "King. For the first time, King of the World assisted me in shaping the eternal demons. I''m afraid there will be a difference. I''ll wait for a while to give pointers!" A demon said. Gu Yongheng naturally understood what he meant, what he meant, to monitor the king. "Well, you go!" Gu Yong nodded tacitly. It is another ten demons out of the hall. In the hall. Gu Yongheng once again looked at the image in the center of the hall. Inside, Jian Ao beheaded a thousand ancestors and reunited with Zhong Shan and his party. At the same time, he flew straight again towards the magic mountain. Ancient eternity is gloomy. "This endless imagination. Why can''t you stop them? They don''t seem to be imaged at all!" Said a devil with an ugly face. "My two hundred eternal demons are all destroyed, a thousand ancestors are all destroyed, and the people outside the sky are involved, Wang ........." a demon worried. "Anyway! My King is ready." Gu Yongchang said lightly. "Yes!" The demons nodded, feeling calm. "Gu Xuanji, you used to be in the halls of the five senses, what do you think of it?" Gu Yongheng asked faintly. Gu Xuanji immediately said: "This is not a magic array, but a feng shui array, and it is extremely high-end, and its subordinates cannot understand it!" "Wang, what is this feng shui array?" A demon explained. Gu Yongheng looked at another green demon, who stepped out. "This time, stare!" The green devil laughed. "Green old ghost, what do you say? Ningshen? You say this is the Ningshen array?" The previous demon did not believe. "Yes!" Green Lao Gui smiled and nodded. "Hiss ~~~~~~!" Demon inhaled for a while. "Condensation? The formation method that the surpasser in my world set up that year. I heard that he was surpassed in that year. This array of contributions was indispensable. You are so powerful?" The previous devil was surprised. "As soon as the gods come out, no matter who enters, they will face exactly the same self, the power of numeracy, the formation method of seizing the opportunity of immortality, and the legend of Feng Shui. Even in the strongest world, it is just a legend? How can you? "Said another demon, surprised. "It was taught to me by Wang!" Green Laogui respectfully said. "king?" All the demons looked towards ancient eternity, and their eyes became more and more worshipped. "Well, stop talking nonsense, let''s get started! This group of people, at least half of them this time!" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Answered the old green ghost. Anyway, step out of the hall. When the old green ghost stepped out of the hall, Gu Xuanji''s eyes flickered, his fingers trembled very regularly, but this little movement was not found by the demons Zhongshan, Xuanyuan, Xun, Lan, Feige, bamboo pole, and Zhongjiu watched Jian Ao beheaded and killed a thousand ancestors, each with different expressions. "Well, we can go on!" Jian Ao smiled lightly. "Huh!" The crowd nodded. Continue towards the magic mountain. Flying and flying, the sky suddenly turned black. Everybody stopped. "Whoo!" "Whoo!" ......... The billowing air billowed. Countless black gas gathers more and more. Everyone''s eyes can reach less and less. "What''s going on?" Fat brother was surprised. Zhong Jiuzi suddenly closed his eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly. The fingers trembled very regularly. If they were really spoken, this regular finger trembled exactly like the ancient mysterious machine in the Magic Mountain Hall. As if Gu Xuanji trembled his fingers, he passed on some kind of news to Zhong Xizou. Zhong Shan looked at Zhong Jiu 19: "How?" Zhongjiu took a deep breath and said, "Someone sent me a message." "Oh?" "This is the secret method of the ancestors of the Minghe River. It should be the disciples of the Minghe ancestors, lurking in the magic mountain!" Zhongjiu thought for a while. "Ancient mystery?" Zhong Shan looked. "It should be him!" Zhong nodded at nineteen. "What''s the news?" "This array of" Ning Shen ". The strongest world-class Feng Shui array!" "Oh? What are the characteristics?" "Identical people will gather!" "A bit like a beast?" "No, there should be different, exactly the same beast is subject to the physical constraints, can not reach the height of your father, even if you have magical powers, they are also subject to their own constraints, this time, it may not be so simple!" Zhong Shikui said. "Well, let''s go. Go ahead!" Zhong Shan nodded. The crowd continued to fly towards the interior. During the flight, everyone felt. As if countless black gas is converging to a point in the distance, more and more black gas is converging, and at the same time a large amount of dark golden energy is mixed in the black gas. "Fortune along with feng shui?" Zhongjiu looked surprised at the dark gold energy. Gradually, the crowd flew closer. There is a black gas vortex, absorbing endless black gas. Slowly a black figure emerged. Although the clothes are black, everyone''s face is known. Jian Ao! A figure exactly like Jian Ao? Even the Qingfeng Long Sword in the hand is exactly the same, the only difference is the color of the clothes, Jianao white, and pseudo sword black. "Huh?" Jian Ao sank. "call!" The black gas gathered from the four parties. Completely entered into the body of the pseudo-sword. In the distance, Jian Ao opened his eyes, and in his eyes he shot two extremely powerful lights. "Huh!" Jian Ao hummed. With a wave of Qingfeng sword in his hand, a Xeon sword slashed away towards the false sword. In the distance, Pseudosword Ao is also in the eyes. Qingfeng Long Sword in the hand is also cut. "boom!" The two swords collided in the void, and the void exploded countlessly. Jian Ao''s white clothing blowing with a manic breath swayed, and the pseudo sword Ao''s black clothing also swayed. "Oh?" Jian Ao''s face sank. Because of this sword, evenly divided? In the distance, the fake sword smiled arrogantly, and the sword in his hand stabbed at the ground below. "boom!" On the earth, hundreds of millions of thorns sprang up, and they were in the shape of swords. "Sword array?" Zhong nineteen''s face changed. "His sword is not lost to me?" Jian Ao was also surprised. A huge sword lotus enveloped from the earth to the crowd. Zhong Shan and others sank, and were about to shoot. "Let me come!" Jian Ao cried instantly. The sword in his hand is facing down. At the point of the sword, a sword lotus suddenly emerged, which violently collided with the sword lotus below. "boom!" The collision of sword array and sword array. "Oh!" And just at that moment, a sword light suddenly appeared on the side of Jian Ao, and suddenly opened the right hand of Jian Ao''s grasping sword, and blood spewed out. Is it Pseudo-Sword Pride, which actually hurt Sword-Pride in advance? When Jian Ao broke open, she looked at the fake Jian Ao in surprise. "Dimensional sword? I''ve never done it before, how can you?" Jian Ao was surprised. The fake sword in black smiled proudly: "You will, I will plenary, you can think of it, I can think of it!" On the side of the clock, Nineteen looked ugly: "How is this possible? An identical beast must also see the opponent''s moves before they can be used. In the concentrating battle, this false sword pride can use a sword pride that has not been used? And is it a sword Proud? How can there be such a formation in this world? v14 Chapter 76： Pu Yaoguanghua "Dimensional sword? I''ve never done it before, how can you?" Jian Ao was surprised. The fake sword in black smiled proudly: "You will, I will plenary, you can think of it, I can think of it!" On the side of the clock, Nineteen looked ugly: "How is this possible? An identical beast must also see the opponent''s moves before they can be used. In the concentrating battle, this false sword pride can use a sword pride that has not been used? And is it a sword Proud? How can there be such a formation in this world? " Beyond Zhong Nineteen, almost everyone was astonished. The opposite I m like knowing everything about myself, how can I fight this? In Zhongshan''s eyes, a win, blue, all show a dignified color, each with a little golden atmosphere around them, isolated from the outside. Jian Ao grabbed his oblique right arm and stared at the black sword in the distance. The original dignity gradually dissipated, replaced by a smile of joy and happiness. "Jiang Ao is stupid? He can still laugh at this time?" Fat brother curiously said. Jian Ao looked at the fat brother behind him, because he was invited by Zhong Shan. Jian Ao didn''t despise the two, but laughed: "No, I waited until I wanted it, kept breaking through, it was difficult to see myself, In front of me is to fight against others. I wish to fight against myself. My request, do nt step in, I will do it myself! " Speaking, Jian Ao Qingfeng''s sword changed to his left hand. "With your left hand? Oh, is your left hand stronger? Or will you use left-hand swordsmanship?" The pseudo-sword was disdainful. "Unclear!" Jian Ao shook his head. "Unclear?" Fake Jianao frowned slightly. "I haven''t used a left-handed sword very much, it doesn''t mean that we can''t. Since the right hand is hurt, why not use the left-handed one? It''s a big deal to start again!" Jian Ao laughed. "Now learn swords, compare swords with me? Familiar with kendo in unfamiliar kendo?" Pseudo-sword proud. "I''ve been practicing swords all my life, and I''ve been making breakthroughs all my life. I believe that I can still make a breakthrough now. The yesterday me you represent is now me today. Let''s go!" Jian Ao said. Speaking, Jian Ao stepped away. One black and one white, the two swords immediately fought together. "Boom!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "Boom!" For a time, the Quartet was full of two people, the speed of terror, the power of terror, and cracks in the void, the more the two cut faster. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... " On Jian Ao''s white clothes, blood was growing more and more, and every mouth was torn by a pseudo sword, but there was no scar on his body. Among the halls of the Magic Mountain. "Okay!" Said a group of demons, Xing Minghang, furiously. Jian Ao is losing ground, but Pseudo Jian Ao is more and more brave. "Wang, this powerful array is so strong that even the most powerful people can condense? With this array, isn''t the world invincible?" A demon said in surprise. Gently shaking his head, Gu Yongheng said: "This array is too expensive, and the king is also manipulating the number of days and mobilizing endless fortune from the Quartet to support it." "Uh, but it should be enough to deal with these people?" The devil laughed. "They? Enough. Because Jian Ao fought in the past and was captured too much information by the large array, so he was the first to be condensed. As for other people, wait a minute, their information will be continuously captured and continually condensed. Yes! "Said Gu Yongchang faintly. "Yes! It seems that Wang does not need to shoot at all, this time is enough!" The devil laughed. Ancient eternity nodded faintly. On one side, Gu Xuanji heard the words of Gu Yong, and his fingers trembled again and again. At the same time, Zhongjiu also received a message from Gu Xuanji. Look at Zhongshan. Zhongjiu told Zhongshan everything. "Father, this array is constantly capturing and collecting information such as me. Would you like to help Jian Ao and make a quick decision?" Zhong Jiu 19 asked. "Capture me and wait for information?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yeah, Jian Ao now seems to be losing ground. Once I wait for me, the battle is really bad!" Zhong Shiku worried. "No, look at Jian Ao again? Set sail to Mingming Yu" Zhong Shan shook his head. Zhong Nineteen looked up. Above the sky, Jian Ao''s mouth appeared again. Still suppressed. "Jiangao? The talent of the sword, the world first!" Win sighed. At this time, Zhong Jiuzi''s eyes brightened. "Father, Jian Ao can fight back now? Although it is still suppressed, isn''t it as obvious as before?" Zhong Shijue was surprised. "This is the talent of the sword. The first sword talent in the world has never practiced a left-handed sword. Under the suppression of life and death, it has grown so much. Kendo, Hongjun was not as good as him!" Lan nodded. "Oh!" "Oh!" At high altitude, Jian Ao had another spit in his mouth, but for the first time there was a spit in the opposite Jian Ao. "Huh?" Fake Jianao''s face changed. "It''s my turn now!" Jian Ao laughed. "Ding Ding Ding!" The long sword collided again and again. The advantage of the pseudo-sword was soon lost. Even slightly suppressed by Jian Ao. "Impossible, left-handed sword? Your left-handed sword is better than your right-handed sword?" "Oh!" After several more wounds, Pseudo Jianao finally accepted this absurd fact. "Left-handed sword? Left-handed sword?" Pseudo sword proudly said. Probe your hand and change your sword to your left. Left hand sword vs left hand sword! "Hmm ..."! " Just changed, the wound on Pseudo Jianao''s body suddenly increased. How can the pseudo-sword''s left-hand sword be compared with the right-hand sword? There is no such thing as sword pride. "No, why?" Pseudo-sword proudly exasperated. "My right arm was injured, and your right arm was not injured, so when you swing your sword, you still think about your right arm, so you can only lose!" Jian Ao laughed. Pseudo Jianao''s face sank. "Oh!" The pseudo sword is proud of a sword in his left hand and cuts his right arm with his back. Extremely decisive. Jian Ao slightly, showing a strange smile. "What are you laughing at?" Pseudo Sword said proudly. Looking at the fake sword proud, Jianao shook his head and said, "Actually, my right arm was not hurt at all!" Having said that, Jian Ao returned the Qing Feng sword to his right hand, and said lightly: "Actually, you should understand that I am more used to the right hand!" Pseudo obliquely stood on the spot and looked at his right arm that was cut by himself. There was a twitch on his face. "Although you copied all my strengths, unfortunately, obviously lack of intelligence ..." Jian Ao coldly commented. "Oh!" Jian Ao once again used a powerful right-handed sword, but the pseudo-sword Ao left-handed sword was not practiced, and his right hand was injured. "Oh!" After another battle. Pseudo sword proud was beheaded by sword proud on the spot. Jian Ao wins again. With a wound, Jian Ao slowly flew back. At this time, in the distance, the black gas condensed three air masses again, and one of them slowly reappeared Jian Jian''s figure. Jian Ao''s face sank. The other two are a fat brother and a bamboo pole. Obviously, the duo''s cultivation is too low, and the information captured by the large array is faster. "Fuck, even I have to fake it?" Brother Fei''s face changed. "What can I do about the turtle son? What can I do, what can he do, I''m so powerful, who can beat him then!" Zhugan looked worried. Everyone: "......... sailing Mingming Yu ...............!" "Resurrection after dead, so go on, really trouble!" Xuan Yuan frowned. Jian Ao looked at himself slowly condensing in the distance, and his face was complicated for a while: "I had broken through the left-hand sword before I could design him and chop him. I wonder if he could master the left-hand sword this time! "Nineteen, this is Feng Shui array. Can you break it?" Zhong Shan asked. Zhong Jiuzi thought for a while and thought, "Yes, the nasty A-Hell array of Minghe''s ancestors can break through all the feng shui arrays in the world. what!" "I can give you this outline!" Xuan Yuan said suddenly. "Oh?" Zhong Shan nodded slightly, as if to tell Zhong Jiu, Xuan Yuan didn''t speak rashly. "Okay, then I have to borrow a nose sword from the Emperor Dahe. Although I have also made a handle, it is still short of time. After all, I can''t compare to the handle of the old ancestor of Minghe!" "Huh!" Lan nodded. Detecting his hand, Lan took out Abi Jian and handed it to Zhong Jiu. After getting Abi Jian, Zhong Jiu nodded with satisfaction, and finally looked at Xuan Yuan. Xuan Yuan nodded. Flick the dust in your hand. Three thousand whiskers soared into the sky, as if three thousand streamers burst out of the array in an instant and straight into the starry sky. The starry sky suddenly became dark, and for a time, countless holy lights descended from the sky, bursting into the condensed array, radiating the entire barren ancient territory. "Oh!" The white holy light enters the four sides, slowly, condensing in all directions into one after another, a pair of white little wings behind the baby, emitting a soft and holy light. Endless, covering the entire territory for a moment. On top of the magic mountain. "Wang, bad, so many phantoms?" A demon screamed into the hall. Gu Yongheng did not speak, but squinted and looked at the scene in front of him. In the scene, it was Xuan Yuan''s scene. "Tian Wai Tian''s holy emperor''s move, Pu Yao Guanghua?" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "He was talking about being the heir of the Holy Emperor!" Said another demon. "Huh!" Gu Yongheng looked dull. And in the outside world, countless little angels'' ghost images suddenly turned into white lights, shooting towards the distance. In the picture before ancient eternity. Xuanyuan fluttered and flew, and suddenly streamers gathered from the four sides, condensing into a ball of light. Xuan Yuan is located. The dark air pervaded the world again and again, Xuan Yuan held a light mass in his hand and handed it to Zhongkuo: "This is the entire layout of the ancient and ancient territory. Do you think it will be useful?" Zhong Jiuqi took the light group strangely, looked and looked at it, and finally took a deep breath: "Yes, enough. With such a detailed layout of the ancient and ancient territory, I will be able to arrange a large array of Abi **** to conquer the gods!" "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Xuan Yuan''s hand really surprised everyone for a while, but everyone quickly suppressed their doubts. "Come on!" Zhong Shan said to Zhong Nineteen. "Ok!" ps: ask for a monthly pass! v14 Chapter 77： A nose hell Immortal 77, Immortal Ninth Volume Daqian World Chapter 77 Nose Hell Hades, ancient territory. A valley north of the Magic Mountain. Dark air shrouded, exuding menacing breath. Outside the valley, there are more than a dozen demons with horned heads, because this is a forbidden area for the Perpetual Demons, and no outsiders are allowed to approach. Inside the valley, the black gas became richer, especially in the center of the valley, a giant golden pond. In the giant pond, the black gas was thick and became a liquid, which kept rolling and continuously blasting endless breath. In the pool, it seems like a demon rolls endlessly. "Oh!" The devil rolled for a while. "Oh!" The demon burst out of the pool. Looking at himself, he was surprised and said, "Why is this? My practice is not lost? Once I die, isn''t the practice of being born again to be lost?" The demon looked at himself in surprise, and looked at the demons and the king of the world not far away. There are thirteen colorful lights on the palm of Juntian, and there are more than twenty demons standing behind him. For a moment, the eyes of all the demons looked at Jun Tianxia. Jun Tianxia exhaled loudly, "The owner of this treasure is unheard of, so amazing!" "Of course, this is ''Wang Chi'', a giant treasure that has been passed down from generation to generation by the eternal demons. You haven''t said yet, why am I not lost?" The rebirth demon eagerly said. Jun Tianxia said: "The owner gave me the power to control the number of days. I transferred a lot of power into Wang Chi and perfused your body. I found that your body has unlimited potential!" "Unlimited potential? Haha, keep talking!" The demon smiled proudly. "Therefore, I will instill power into you, I feel. Your body can rise again!" Jun Tianxia said. "Can you rise again?" The reborn demon''s eyes brightened. "Yes, you can rise again and continue to break through. You just rushed out. If you were in the pool, maybe I could let you break through to the twelfth heaven of Zuxian!" Jun Tianxia shook his head. "Breakthrough?" Demon eyes lit up immediately. And the rebirth demon said with regret: "Yes, yes, I just want to break through, I have to break through to the Zuxian Twelfth Heaven. Because my previous qualitative restrictions could not be broken, so there is no Continue, you could break through, you could break through, I knew ......... " "Oh!" The demon looked remorse. But all the other shadows had their eyes lit up. Because they still have a chance. "Actually, if you enter the pool again, you may still be promoted!" Jun Tianxia thought for a while. "Tongtong!" The demon fell into the pool without hesitation. "Come on, continue. Continue!" The rebirth demon eagerly said. Jun Tian nodded his head and once again held the thirteen colorful lights on hand. "Boom!" There are countless dark clouds overhead. Endless power was mobilized from the king. There was a trace of sweat on his forehead and a trace of sweat on his back, as if it was very difficult, but Juntian still gritted his teeth to continue to urge, and at the same time, the sweat on his body was quickly dried. "boom!" There was a loud noise in the pool. The demon rushed out of the pool immediately. "Ancestral Twelfth Heaven. Really, really!" The demon exclaimed. The other demons are crazy. It should have fallen into the tenth heaven of the Zuxian. As a result, the king of the heavens increased it to the twelveth heaven of the Zuxian. The eternal tribe never had a thing. Could the power of the world be so adapted to the eternal demons? "cough!" Jun Tian coughed lightly, and a blood gushed from his throat. But the king of the world still swallowed this blood, and to let the demons break through, he also suffered a great backlash, obviously. Breakthroughs that violate common sense are not as simple as the demons imagine. But the king is still pretending to be indifferent. "It''s me, it''s me, I want to make a breakthrough, and I want the ancestors to be twelve days old!" Said a shadow. "No, it''s me, it should be me!" Another demon eagerly said. Jun Tian shook his head and said, "Actually ...!" Immediately, the demons looked at the king together. At this moment, the king is no longer the scorned worm that the demons used to despise, but a baby who can make himself advance? Jun Tian looked at the reborn demon and said, "Actually, you just came out too early!" "Uh?" All the demons held their breath. "What? What do you mean?" The reborn demon seemed to be aware of something, anxious. "I found that I haven''t reached your limit, maybe ...!" Jun Tianxia frowned intentionally. "Maybe what?" "Maybe you can rise again!" Jun Tianxia said strangely. "Boom!" The valley was boiling immediately. Rise again? A non-ancestor thirteenth heaven? After boiling, the needle fell in the valley for a while, and even a dozen demons guarding the valley all entered it. Look at Jun Tianxia together. "You say, can I still practice for another promotion?" The reborn demon was inconceivable. "The strength can definitely rise again, but I can''t reach the thirteenth heaven of Zuxian. I can''t guarantee it. I can only say that it is possible!" "It may be good, as long as it is possible!" Said the rebirth demon, surprised. "No, this time it''s my turn, you will wait!" Said another anxious shadow. "No, no, I''ll come first, I''ll come first!" Another demon eagerly said. "You all!" Cried the king. The demons calmed down. "Because it will mobilize the power of the heavens and the earth, it will cause some damage to me. It is easy to regenerate. If you want to advance through this, there may be at most one round!" Jun Tianxia shook his head. "I come!" "Let me!" "I have to!" ... The demons were anxious. "Actually, you can come together!" Jun Tianxia thought for a while. "Uh?" "Wang Chi is so big that you can go in, but I just urged Wang Chi and can advance for everyone at the same time!" Jun Tianxia said. "Yeah!" The demons responded. Although there is still suspicion about the king, but the temptation in front of it is too great, so many demons do not want to think about it. "It doesn''t matter to help you adults. I just hope that you can say a few words in front of the host and let my descendants be free!" Jun Tianxia said in a timely manner. "Haha, no problem, leave this to me!" "Okay, you have a good urge, it''s good for you!" ... The demons packed up and said. "Let''s get started, everyone!" Jun Tianxia said. "Whew!" "Tongtong!" A group of dark shadows flew into the pool, and a number of intact demons also flew into the pool. Together eagerly looked at Jun Tianxia. "All of you. This time there are many, so slow down, don''t mind!" Jun Tianxia said. "Okay, no problem, you start!" Exclaimed the demons. Jun Tianxia looked in front of him, more than a hundred dark shadows, forty demons. At this moment all enter the king''s pool. In other words, are you completely letting the king dominate? Of course, in the eyes of the demons. In fact, this is nothing, because Jun Tian''s strength is ultimately insufficient in their eyes. Flying out of Wang Chi is also extremely simple. In fact, I don''t worry about what illusions are playing in the world. The Magic Mountain originally had three hundred demons. Except for those who were completely dead, there were still sixty in the barren ancient territory. Jun Tianxia looked at the anxious demon in front of him. With a slight smile: "You, I will start later!" "Get started, get started!" The demons eagerly said. Jun Tian smiled and nodded. Although some demons can see through the vague face of the saint, no one has noticed a tragic look in the eyes of the king. "Start!" Jun Tianxia waved again. "Boom!" Thunder clouds in the sky are increasing. Endless energy is gathered. Jun Tian controls Wang Chi, and there is a firmness in his eyes. "Get up!" A roar, all around the valley. Suddenly shrouded in countless colorful lights. The iridescent light shrouded for a while, then suddenly disappeared. The valley was silent. The king pond in the valley disappeared, the demons in the valley disappeared, and the king''s world disappeared. Everything has disappeared, except for a huge pothole that can prove everything before it, as if nothing had happened, everything is gone. In a streamer channel, Jun Tian''s lower part was relieved. "I transferred them all to the sun, I can''t stop you, Daqian Alliance? Oh, you must destroy this magic mountain!" In the stream of light, Jun Tian Xana said to himself. ------------------------------------------------ Where Zhongshan is. Zhong Jiuzi grasped Abi Jian with one hand and the global light sphere given by Xuan Yuan in the wild with one hand. Gradually, the two are unified. "Oh!" A nose sword suddenly emits a large amount of black gas, and the black gas gradually condenses the global map of the entire ancient and ancient territory. Zhong Kuju read a spell. There is more and more black gas on Abi Sword, and it is getting bigger and bigger. The black gas became denser and denser, and even turned into a rolling black river. "call!" Heihe burst into the earth. "A nose **** ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "boom!" With Zhongzhou yelling, Heihe burst into the earth. "Boom!" Above the earth, there are all rivers of the Ming River suddenly appearing, and the Ming River is scattered in all directions, like a cobweb, and quickly invades the entire barren ancient territory. Too fast, a cobweb-like branch of the Heihe River, like a rapid scour across space to all targets. At the same time, the Heihe River was gushing a lot of yin, and when the yin was out, countless ghosts emerged from Heihe, and countless ghosts were born from Heihe. Abi Hell, wherever Heihe went, there were ghosts, endless ghosts, ghosts in the ancient territory, and one hundred times more than the territory of Huangquan Road, and these ghosts were all evil spirits. The ground is full of evil spirits. Among the devil mountains, Gu Yongheng and other demon stared at the picture, just to see Zhong Shiju casting. "Oh!" The picture burst into the hall. "What''s going on? Why is the picture gone?" "Exploded? How could this happen?" ... When the demons were in anxiety, the voice of the old green ghost holding the condensed array suddenly came from outside the hall. "Oh!" It was like vomiting blood. "Awesome formation, awesome formation! Wang!" Lu Laogui roared anxiously. As soon as Gu Yong''s face sank, he immediately stepped out of the hall with the demons, and it was here that suddenly, a roar of bell nineteen came from the entire barren ancient territory. "Abi Hell, I am the ancestor of the Styx River ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" ps: ask for a monthly pass! Immortal 77, Immortal Ninth Volume Daqian World Chapter 77 Abi Hell Update Completed! v14 Chapter 78： Six ancient eternities Gu Yong''s face sank, and he immediately stepped out of the hall with the demons, and it was here that suddenly, there was a roar of bell nineteen from the entire barren ancient territory. "Abi hell, I am the ancestor of the Styx River. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sound is immense, with a great power. The bombed demons were all dull. "puff!" There was a sound of vomiting blood outside the temple. "That''s great!" Roared the demon Feng Shui master Lu Laogui outside the hall. "call!" All the demons rushed out of the hall together. Outside the main hall, the old green ghost previously stood on a dragon head turned by a black mist, holding the dragon horns with both hands, his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, and his face was afraid. "Snapped!" Gu Yongheng appeared instantly behind him, palming his back, losing a lot of energy to the green old ghost. At this time, the green old ghost''s face was better. "It''s dangerous, Wang, his subordinates have taken care of it just now. I can''t imagine that Daqian World also has such a powerful formation, and it almost collapsed and condensed into the formation!" Lu Laogui said with shame. "Now?" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Stabilize, his nasty **** formation, now thinking of nothing, but the power of the original formation has been stalemate! Can''t make Zhongshan, win, etc. in the concentration!" Green old ghost frowned and looked ugly Road. "So, is the Ning Shen array a waste?" A demon called. "No, it''s just stalemate with each other now, no one can move, see who persists to the end." Green old ghost shook his head. The demons wanted to say something, but suddenly they stopped talking and looked southward frowningly. As soon as Abi Hell burst out, endless ghosts appeared, and the horrific expansion quickly filled the entire barren ancient territory. "expensive!" Long Yin. Zhong Jiuju stepped out of a black dragon below the black river. Not far away, the pseudo sword proud, pseudo fat brother, and pseudo bamboo pole that were about to emerge suddenly collapsed. "Father, it''s not easy for this dazzling array of children to be broken for the time being, but it has been deadlocked with it, and its power can no longer be exerted!" Zhong Shikui said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Minghe''s ancestors had space magic. He created it this time, and he also has this attribute. The child knows where the magic mountain is. I''ll take everyone now?" Zhongjiu asked. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. Win, Blue, Xuan Yuan, Jian Ao nodded. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The black dragon at the feet of Zhongkui groaned. At the feet of Zhong Shan and others, a black air mass suddenly appeared to support the crowd, and shot quickly in one direction. Numerous streamers suddenly appeared around. "call!" The streamer disappeared and everyone stopped for a moment. Zhong Nineteen stood on the black dragon in front of the crowd, and they looked northward. The dark air in the north was soaring into the sky, and a tall magic mountain was faintly seen in the rolling black gas. Before the demon mountain, there was also a demon standing above a black dragon. Behind the demon, Gu Yongheng''s palm was close to his back, and a large number of demons stood behind him. Magic Mountain? A group of people looked north and north, and a group of demons looked at Zhongshan and his party. Suddenly face-to-face, leaving the two parties slightly delayed. Win, Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan and others looked at Zhong Jiu meaningfully, because they all felt how powerful this Abi Hell formation was. In the distance, ancient eternal eyelids trembled. Speaking of facing the Qianqian Alliance, Gu Yongheng prepared carefully. On the way of Zhongshan and his party, there were still some levels to consume the power of this group of people, but this group of people actually turned around? "King, please fight!" "King, the genus went down and chopped these meat bugs!" A lot of demons are fighting. Gu Yongheng waved his hand and stopped the crowd from chanting. "You are coming very fast?" Gu Yongheng sneered. "I said, I will come!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Zhong Shan explored his hand and took out the Changsheng knife. "You said you knew about the transcendence?" Gu Yongheng asked in a deep voice. Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "I know something, but a dead person is not worth telling me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha! Dead?" Gu Yongheng sneered in anger. "The people of the world listen to the orders, and they want to slay the heads of the outer demons, raise their right hands, and use their strength to drive the outer demons together!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Ang. ~~~~~~~. ~~~~~~!" Inside Zhongshan''s body, a huge dragon yin came out. At the same time, Ling Xiao Tianting cinnabar gold dragon roared loudly. At the same time, Zhong Shan''s words spread across all territories of Daxu in an instant. "Tiandi''s voice?" "The Emperor is demons?" "Tian Wai Tian Demon? Huh, what happened to the strongest world? This is my world of thousands!" "Raise your hands!" "Raise your right hand!" For a time, the big sister-in-laws raised their hands and gathered endlessly towards Zhongshan''s body. At the same time, Win also turned over and took out the Great Qin City full of terracotta warriors and horses, and a golden dragon was lifted into the sky. "The people of the Daqin world listened to the orders, and they wanted to slay the head of the demon in the world, raised their right hands, and used their strength to drive out the demon in the world!" "The people of the Dahe world listened to the orders, and they wished to slay the head of the outer demons, raised their right hands, and used their strength to drive the outer demons together!" Win and Lan yelled at the same time. "expensive!" As soon as the golden dragon of Qiyun growled, the people of Daqin and Dahe immediately raised their right hands, and the endless forces came together. Zhongshan, Lan, and Win, the three emperors, the whole body slightly expanded, the emperor''s robe swung for a while, and countless emperor dragon spirit permeated all around. The emperor dragon gasified into a dragon shape, guarding the sides of the three emperors. Ancient eternity stared at the crowd with narrow eyes. "King?" The demons looked at Gu Eternal. Gu Yongheng ignored his subordinates, but instead stared at Zhong Shan and his team. Detective hand, Gu Yongheng patted a little at Moshan. "Boom!" The Magic Mountain trembled, and gradually, the Magic Mountain split towards the Quartet, and the palaces above it were crushed instantly. The Devil Mountain parted, revealing a huge altar. At the center of the altar was the strongest sword. One of the strongest swords flew to the palm of ancient eternity. "Sure, six gods, points!" Gu Yongheng suddenly said. "call!" Taking ancient eternity as the center, the void suddenly formed a huge black gas vortex, and the vortex circulated wildly. Gradually, ancient eternal body blurred. Zhong Shan, Win, Lan, Fat Brother, Jian Ao and others were all waiting for their attention. "boom!" The huge whirlpool burst into bursts, but in the place of the original vortex, the ancient eternity suddenly changed into one ancient eternity, and suddenly became six. Six identical ancient eternities? Moreover, each ancient eternal hand actually held its own strongest sword. "Here, how has he changed? It has changed to six?" Zhugan exclaimed suddenly. "Six? And the breath of each one has not weakened at all?" Jian Ao said in a deep voice. Six ancient eternities suddenly said at the same time: "Yes, this is the secret method of my strongest world. There are also six gods in one point. If you want to die, then die together!" During the talk, five ancient eternities faced the sky, one world, one thousand worlds, surrounded by a sudden endless dark cloud. For a time, the world was dark. "The power of days?" Win eyes winked. The power of five ancient eternal mobilization days suddenly appeared five huge vortexes in the void. "Dare the warrior come in!" Five ancient eternity flew into it. The space condensed by the power of five days is the ancient eternal home, enter the battle? "I cut one!" Jian Ao said first. After speaking, ignoring everyone, Jian Ao shot into a space of a few moments in an instant. "Whoa!" The space closed instantly that day. There are only four days left in the sky. "I''m one!" Win Shen said. "I''m one!" Lan Shen said. The two soared into the sky, each flew into a space of several days, and the entrance was closed instantly. "I, I, I ..." ...! Brother Fei and Zhugan''s face changed, as if they couldn''t control their mouths. "One of us!" Suddenly the sounds of Brother Fei and Zhugan changed into old voices. "Bai Huang?" Xuan Yuan accidentally looked at Brother Fei and Zhugan. "It''s not what I said, it''s not what I said!" Brother Fei and Zhugan suddenly panicked. "it is good!" The big **** in the bamboo pole also made a sudden sound. "Seam?" Zhong Shan looked at the **** unexpectedly. "Oh!" The big shovel emitted a red light, held up the bamboo pole and the fat brother, and went straight into a space in the distance. "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!" Brother Fei cried. "Old guy, I know it''s you, let''s go, I''m just talking, don''t get on me!" Zhugan also cried. "Emperor Bai, Grandpa Baiji, ancestor Bai, don''t get on me!" "Master, don''t you!" They screamed like a pig and entered the fourth day space. Zhongshan: "........."! " Gu Yongheng: "........."! " Demons all around: "" ... "..." ...! " Xuan Yuan fluttered and looked at Zhongshan Road: "You go, this last afternoon is eternal, and leave it to me!" Zhong Shan looked at Xuan Yuan and nodded, "Okay, I have made arrangements. You can do your best then!" "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded. Stepping on, Zhong Shan shot into the fifth day space. The vortex exits of the sky and space of five days all disappeared. The original Zhu Xiong, only Zhongxiu and Xuanyuan are left. Zhong Jiuzhai presided over the Abi Hell formation, and was unable to distract himself for a while, leaving only Xuanyuan to face the demons. A hint of sneer appeared at the corner of the last ancient eternity: "Okay, you guys!" "Yes!" The demons suddenly stepped out. "call!" About thirty demons surrounded Xuanyuan in an instant. Xuan Yuan turned his head, looked at the thirty demons, smiled slightly, and a little light suddenly appeared from his fingertips. "Oh!" In Xuanyuan''s whole body, the holy light was exaggerated, and the dazzling holy light came out, which suddenly made the surroundings extremely bright and white, and the demons seemed to be unable to open their eyes. As the demons adjusted, countless white feathers fell on the sky. This is not the point. The point is that at the very center, there are a pair of huge wings strangely behind the Xuan Yuan, and the original one Xuan Yuan has three strangely. Trinity of Xuan Yuan. One-third. v14 Chapter 79： Zhongshan defeated the eternal The number of days where Zhongshan is located! Ancient eternity looked coldly at the opposite Zhongshan. "If I guessed right, are you the ancestor of the twelfth heaven?" Gu Yongheng sneered. [] Zhongshan didn''t bother, but his body trembled, and the shadow body suddenly emerged from Zhongshan''s body. "The original figure is two points? The fourth magical power?" Gu Yongsheng muttered. "You know that, too?" Zhong Shan sank. "Unfortunately, just the fourth supernatural power!" Gu Yongheng smiled lightly. During the conversation, Gu Yongjun''s pupils suddenly turned grey. As soon as the gray pupils came out, a huge gray light appeared in front of Zhong Shan in an instant, and even disappeared when he contacted Zhong Shan''s body. "call!" Two Zhongshan seemed to be unable to move for an instant. Try to move your arm as if the arm doesn''t exist at all, you can''t control your body? "This?" Zhong Shan sank. "The third superpower in the world, control the gods! How?" Gu Yongheng laughed. "Control God?" Zhong Shan''s face sank. "It''s just to control your magical movements. I rarely use this magical power because it consumes a lot, but it s very valuable to you. I control your spirits. In the future, you can only be a slave and be controlled by me. Hahaha! "Gu Yongheng laughed. "You want to control me?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. "Yes, raise your right hand!" Gu Yongyuan''s gray pupils cast a strange color. "call!" The two Zhongshan suddenly raised their right hands as if they were not under the control of Zhongshan at all. Zhong Shan sank. "It turns out that it''s so easy to deal with you, Zhongshan, you''re so disappointed!" Gu Yongheng suddenly dismissed. "Kneel down!" Gu Yongheng followed the evil Ministry. "Oh!" The legs of the two Zhongshan trembled, as if Zhongshan''s spirit was kneeling down on his knees, but Zhongshan''s strong will was constantly resisting. "It''s useless, my control of God is now only preliminary control. With time, you will become more and more unable to resist and gradually become my slave completely, haha!" Gu Yongheng laughed. There was a trace of sweat on Zhong Shan''s face, and his face fiercely resisted his soul. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" Holding the Changsheng knife in his hand, the power grew stronger and stronger, as if crushing the void. "Kneeling!" Gu Yongheng roared. "Om!" Zhong Shan trembled again on his knees. "Roar...............!" Zhongshan suddenly made a loud roar, and there was a muffled sound in his body, and then a lot of black gas spewed out from the whole body, and when the black gas came out, there was a jitter in the void around him. "Tianzhuo! Four Million Heavy Waves ..." A powerful knife, carrying Zhong Shan''s surpassing beheading and killing Hong Jun, and a fierce sword to the proud eternity. Ancient eternity changed, the strongest sword greeted. "boom...............!" When the swords touched each other, unprecedented power broke out. The ancient eternal figure took a step back, and Zhongshan''s body also took a step back. The entire number of days and spaces burst into pieces. On the side of Zhongshan on the body, there are vortices formed around the black gas, two as a group, one rotating counterclockwise and one clockwise, rotating like Taiji Yinyang fish, annihilating a hint of gray energy. Zhongshan''s magical powers! It was a rout that broke the so-called third magical power. "This is it?" Gu Yongheng sank. "Third magical power? But that''s it!" Zhong Shan said coldly. During the speech, the shadow body suddenly waved a gray energy and washed away towards the ancient eternity. A mass of antimatter shot away, and Gu Yong showed a slight disdain, and the detective flicked it. A large palm print appeared in the void. "call!" Antimatter instantly penetrated the palm print and continued to pounce toward the ancient eternity. "Anti-Tai Chi? Impossible, there is no anti-Tai Chi in Daqian!" Gu Yong''s face changed, and the strongest sword in his hand stabbed away. "boom!" Antimatter was shredded by the strongest sword. The strongest sword deserves to be the strongest sword. At first, Yuan Tujian couldn''t help antimatter. At this moment, it was annihilated by the strongest sword. Looking at Gu Yongheng, Zhong Shan himself laughed and said, "Six points into one? I find that you are slightly worse than Hongjun, Pangu, and Heihe. The only one that surpasses them is the strongest one in your hand. sword!" "Hum!" Gu Yongheng hummed. Detective grabbed. "Boom!" There was a roar of noise in the sky, and then the sky looked like a dense net. "Whew!" "Whew!" The heavens and the heavens suddenly appeared, gathering a powerful force, suppressing towards the two Zhongshan. The shadow body didn''t feel much, and even said that the general suppression was ignored at all, only Zhongshan, the body, encountered a strong suppression. "The power of days? Is this the power of days you mobilized?" Zhong Shan said coldly. "Daqian World, the number of days is under my control, Daqian''s power, listen to my orders, I am the first in the world. Give me destruction!" Gu Yongheng waved at Zhongshan. "boom!" Covered by a large number of days, the endless power of the heavens severely suppressed Xiang Zhongshan. The shadow body detective took out the undead sword and stabbed the undead sword towards ancient eternity, covered with antimatter. "Ding!" The immortal sword and the strongest sword touched each other, and then, each other entangled with each other. Ancient eternal hand was against the shadow body, but the other hand was the power of manipulating the number of days, pressing the body of Zhongshan fiercely, as if to crush it . "Oh!" At the foot of Zhongshan, a red lotus flower suddenly appeared. As soon as the red lotus powder came out, a pink light soared into the sky and rushed into the large net of days. Suddenly, the large net of that day slowly dissipated. Part of the large number of days dissipated, Zhongshan pressure suddenly reduced by more than half. "How is that? You can also control the number of days?" Gu Yongheng wondered. "No, you can only move it slightly, you can''t control it like me!" Gu Yongheng analyzed immediately. "This is enough for me!" Jing Zhong laughed. "Push the power of days? The power of dial? The scriptures? The great scriptures?" Gu Yongheng immediately understood why. "Ah, it''s not just you, Blue can also win, can you?" Gu Yongheng suddenly shouted as his face changed. Obviously, in the other two days space, Win and Lan each demonstrated the power of Tian Jing. "Even if you have the power to raise the sky? Three thousand days, please crush me and crush Zhongshan!" Gu Yongheng shouted. "Oh!" Three thousand heavenly roads burst into a dazzling brilliance, bursting into power instantly, and suppressing Zhongshan fiercely. The red lotus powder lotus at the foot of Zhongshan suddenly trembled as if to be crushed. "Three thousand days? Oh, I have it too!" Zhong Shan sneered sneerly. "Nine pulses, reincarnation, three thousand days ..." "boom...............!" In the space of days, another three thousand heavens suddenly emerged, and once the three thousand heavens came out, a powerful force broke out, suddenly supporting the red lotus powder lotus, and it collided fiercely with the ancient eternal thousand heavens. "Boom!" Ancient eternity retreated for a while. Stomping at his feet, he stood firm, and looked at Zhongshan in surprise. On his right hand, Gu Yongheng grasped the strongest sword, but the strongest sword was dragged by the shadow''s antimatter and immortal sword, and he could not open his hand. As long as he emptied, the antimatter would act on himself. There are many perverts in antimatter. Gu Yongheng, as the strongest in the world, naturally understands that unless the strongest sword cannot restrain himself, how can Zhongshan have such a thing? On the left hand, Gu Yongheng manipulated the days and mobilized the three thousand heavens and Zhongshan''s three thousand heavens to hold. For a time, Gu Yong''s complexion suddenly changed. Because all this is different from what I think, how could this be? How could Zhongshan defeat me? But now it is deadlocked. It is really deadlocked. "When did the practitioners in Daqian become so strong?" Gu Yongheng looked ugly. "Do you know why I have two bodies against you?" Zhongshan said coldly. "Why?" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. Gu Yongheng knew that Zhong Shan and Win competed against each other. Win and blue are equivalent to winning against two selves, but Zhong Shan chose to play against oneself? "Because this way, I can get what I want in the shortest time!" Zhong Shan laughed. "What do you want?" Gu Yongheng sank. And just at that moment, Gu Yongheng felt that his back hair instantly rose. A shadow appeared over the head. "What?" Gu Yongchang''s face changed. "Ahh!" A devouring sound was made, and Gu Yong disappeared suddenly. In front of the two Zhongshan, a giant, eight-pole sky tail appeared. At the mouth of the octopus, there is also a half-strength sword. "Boom!" The mouth of the octopus sky tail is constantly deformed. Obviously, Gu Yong is struggling internally. But the eight-pole sky tail is also very bad. The mouth is biting the strongest sword and does not allow ancient eternity to use it. Inside itself, it digests ancient eternity madly. Even if the ancient eternal struggles hard, it can only be futile for a time. The two Zhongshan''s figures are one and two. Looking at the Eight-pole Tianwei in front of him, Zhongshan waved his hand, and his Three Thousand Heavens Road burst into a powerful force, instilling the body of the Eight-pole Tianwei, and continued to digest the ancient eternity for the Eight-pole Tianwei. Struggling violently, struggling slowly, and slowly calming down. This ancient eternal body can be said to be extremely guilty, perhaps there are still many ways to use it, or the secret method of the eternal demons has not yet been cast, just for a moment, only for a moment, accidentally, being dragged by the two Zhongshan Mountain, yielding Was eaten. It was completely overcast. And it is still flexion type. "call out!" Inhale the strongest sword as if sucking noodles. The octopus Tianwei eyes thief rolled around slowly, and his big tail danced with joy. "call!" Eight-pole Tianwei returned to Zhongshan Nimaru. "Boom!" Around the sky, the heavens collapsed, and the vast net of days slowly dispersed. The entire space was shaking, and the space of days was about to collapse. Looking at the collapsed space, Zhongshan''s Changsheng sword was cut, and a big opening appeared in the void, and Zhongshan stepped into the hole. After a few days of space, return to the original battlefield. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 80： No regrets Outside of the Devil Mountain, the green old ghost has a green shield outside his body to protect himself, manipulate the Ning Shen array, and stalemate with Zhong Jiu''s Abi Hell array. For a while, no one could do anything to either. Gu Yongheng stood at the forefront. Thirty demons surrounded Xuanyuan, and there were more than twenty, but they flew into the valley where the demon mountain split and opened. Inside, there was an altar with the strongest sword in it. In addition to more than twenty demons, there are Zhuangzi, and the original children of the Bai family. It''s a pity that the children of the current Bai family are all blackened and dull, as if completely controlled. Stand in their respective directions, and cooperate with a group of demons. Standing in the sky, Gu Xuanji suddenly glanced at Nanbatian. Then, Gu Xuanji flew to the green old ghost. Beyond the leader, Gu Xuanji Chen sincerely said, "Lord Green, his former master is in charge of the five sense halls, and he has a good understanding of Fengshui. Especially, he also knows a little about this Abi Hell formation. A nose **** battle? " "Do you know Ah nose **** battle?" Lu Laogui frowned. "Someone knows one or two, you can explore the way for adults!" Gu Xuanji solemnly said. "Okay, you''re in front of me, explore the way!" Lu Laogui said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Gu Xuanji nodded. Probing his hand, Gu Xuanji took out a black sword with a shape similar to that of Abi Sword, but his breath was not as strong as that of Abi Sword, which was obviously not as good as Abi Sword. "Abi hell, I am the ancestor of the Styx!" Gu Xuanji immediately performed the same move. Not long away, the ancient eternity just glanced at it and stopped paying attention, because the distant Xuanyuan suddenly turned into three, and the ancient eternity could not be distracted for a moment. "boom!" The ancient mystery machine suddenly turned into a black river, rushed into the ground below, and added countless roads on the basis of the original countless black river. In the Heihe, Gu Xuanji slowly emerged from the black dragon. In the distance, Zhong Jiu''s face sank, as if suddenly struggling. "Well done well, ancient mystery. After this campaign, I applied to the king to assimilate you into my eternal demons and let you become my tribe!" Green Lao Gui exulted. "Master Xie!" Said Gu Xuanji. Gu Xuanji stepped on the black dragon and slowly floated to the green dragon''s black dragon. The two feng shui divisions suppressed at the same time towards Zhong Jiu. "Hahaha, he''s going to die, Gu Xuanji, well done, I will let you control the left field, drag me to the opponent''s Feng Shui array, drag me, I will attack it, I will!" Fen Road. "Yes!" Gu Xuanji answered. Under the control of the Ningshen array, the black gas gradually gathered in the distance, and a black robe figure appeared again, Jian Ao! Jian Ao slowly condensed, appearing not far behind Zhong Jiu 19, Qing Feng''s sword has condensed half, only to be completely condensed, to Zhong Jiu 19 fatal lore! "Ha ha ha ha!" Green Lao Gui laughed happily. At this moment, everything is under the control of the green old ghost, but it won''t be long before the pseudo-sword is proud and can completely kill Zhong Shiju. In the distance, Zhong Shikui also exuded some cold sweat on his forehead, but still tried to manipulate the Abi **** formation. On this side, the green old ghost has the advantage, and Gu Yongheng will not take care of it at all, because a new situation has occurred on the other side of the Xuanyuan battlefield. Countless feathers fell, and Xuanyuan was suddenly turned into three? Three mysteries? "My God, purify the world!" The three Xuan Yuan sang softly. "Oh!" There are countless holy lights around, the original feathers suddenly turned into white soldiers, with three pairs of wings behind each. All turned into six-winged angels. "For the light, howling evil spirits!" The angels shouted. During the conversation, a group of six-winged angels suddenly rushed towards the thirty demons. "Boom!" After all, the angel was too weak. One demon shot and killed seven or eight at once. However, there were too many angels, and there were more and more endless angels. The three mysterious elements kept manipulating the angels. For a time, they blocked the eyes of all the demons , One by one can not find Xuan Yuan. "Dead!" A demon roared angrily. "Oh!" More than a dozen angels were chopped down with one sword. Clear a long road to see the interior. But looking at the inside of the room, three thousand whiskers suddenly shot, and in a hurry, there was no time to counterattack, only to protect the whole body. "Oh!" The dust wire is extremely tough, and instantly penetrates the demon''s protection, and immediately penetrates it. He died on the spot. "You!" The devil looked incredulously dead. Spike the demon? This Xuan Yuan is also the twelfth heaven of Zuxian? And is it still a fierce warrior like sword pride? "Oh!" Seven or eight demons were beheaded by Xuan Yuan in succession, and all the demons were more careful and moved closer to prevent Xuan Yuan from continuing to kill. "Oh!" Suddenly, a purple thin sword emerged from the back of a demon. The devil stared, ending his life. "Ye?" Xuan Yuan was slightly different. "Aunt, Dark Emperor!", There was an ethereal voice among countless angels. "Huh!" Xuan Yuan nodded slightly. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... " No one was found by the Dark Emperor, but the death of one demon after another told everything. Ancient eternity squinted and stared into the distance. In the distance, a large area surrounded by countless angels blocked all the interior. Even the holy light had the effect of weakening the sense of God, and ancient eternity could not see the interior. But more and more shadows around Gu Yongheng explained all this. The mystery of the eternal demons, die? Not the end. After death, their spirit and **** will return to ancient eternity. Around Gu Yongheng, there are more and more spirit gods, two spirit gods, and ten spirit gods. "Wang, I was assassinated!" "Wang, I was killed by whisk!" "King, decide for us!" When twenty died, it means that there are at most ten demons in the angel group. Ancient eternity looked ugly. Stepping, ancient eternity rushed into the angel group. "Oh!" The strongest sword waved, and hundreds of millions of angels burst into death. "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... " The Dark Emperor and the three Xuan Yuan once again killed a demon. For a time, in the battlefield, there were only three bad seats left, and his face was scared. "King, help!" The three demons roared. Gu Yongheng''s complexion did not expect this result. Three demons left? No, Wang Chi and his subordinates couldn''t keep up. Are they blind? "Miscellaneous, you ..." Gu Yongyi felt the direction of Wang Chi. Suddenly Gu Yong''s face was stagnant because Wang Chi''s direction was empty and there was only one pothole. The ancient eternal instinct didn''t feel good immediately through the days of exploration. "King of Heaven, King of Heaven, you man!" Gu Yongheng shouted. Probing, Gu Yongheng slammed into the sky. And just at that moment, the eyes of the ancient mysterious machine flickered and his hand moved slightly, while Nanbatian not far away took out his weapon and cut his sword. In addition to being able to mobilize the forces of heaven and earth, the sages also have the ability to shuttle the two realms of yin and yang. At first, Pangu restricted the saints from the two realms to shuttle between each other. The reincarnation saint of the underworld, the king of the world, immediately moved the entire king pond to the sun when the demons entered the king pond. It was an area surrounded by clouds and mists. There were thirteen colorful clouds and mists in all directions, enclosing the four parties, and countless days of thunders tumbling in the clouds, just like a huge array. A group of demons suddenly found a gloom. "Under heaven, what are you doing?" A demon exclaimed. "Why hasn''t my practice been improved?" "My cultivation is going down? Why is it going down? Juntianxia?" Demon horrified. "Oh!" A large number of demons rushed out of Wang Chi. Quickly surrounded the world of Jun. "Under the heavens, you must give me an explanation, otherwise .........,!" A devil said coldly. "Explain? Why should I explain to you?" Jun Tianxia hated. During the conversation, Jun Tian waved his hand. There was a big burst of bangs, loud noises, as if the sky had fallen, and a great force was pressing against the demons. "Jingtian, are you looking for death? Your descendants don''t want them to live?" A demon cried. "The Daqian world is no longer, can they still live? As long as the Daqian world lasts forever, everything in my world can be sacrificed! I have the dignity to live. "A large array of extermination gods, burst ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jun Tianxia roared. "Did you arrange the formation in advance? Have you been planning for a long time?" A demon exclaimed. It''s a pity that the shouting is too late. This is a devastating array, and countless days of lightning are washing down indiscriminately. "Boom!" "Boom!" ......... The destructive large array represents the decisive battle of the king, because in order to maximize the power of the large array, everything in this array is destroyed by the large group together with the king. Location in a territory of Mid-Continent. The powerful vibration caused a huge tsunami around. The strong men all looked horrified. "Crazy, stop!" "Stop it, lunatic!" "I killed you, ah!" A group of demons shouted and snarled, and the king continued to manipulate the large array, and they all ended up together. Destroyed power, constantly scouring forty demons, scouring time and time again, destroying it as much as possible. "King of Heaven, King of Heaven, you husband!" The eternal roar of ancient eternity came from the void. "Snapped!" A huge palm print in the void, bursting open with a force of days. Destroy the array. "boom!" The array broke apart, with thirty demons remaining, but all were seriously injured. Frightened. Not far away, there was a large pit of palm prints on the earth. In the pit, the altar of the saints of heaven and earth under the heavens shattered. In the big pit, Jun Tian''s body was cracked and his body was broken. Falling in a pool of blood, the body shouted. However, the final expression on the cracked body''s face was a smile without regret. No regrets! v14 Chapter 81： The trend Gu Yongheng discovered the little movement in the king''s world, and he was instantly angry! In the world of kings, I saw him trembling before him, and he took refuge in his own heart. He even grasped his descendants and was a person in full control. Even if he performed well, Gu Yongheng would prefer to assimilate him into the eternal demons. Rebel at this crucial time? This critical moment, this most critical moment. That was forty eternal demons, and there were more than one hundred spirit gods who were not reborn, and even moved Wang Chi to the sun. Shuttle between the yin and yang, this is the special ability of the saint. Ancient eternity can also, as long as the incarnation number of days, it can be done, but ancient eternity only wants to control the number of days, it does not want to incarnate the number of days. With the sky-high anger, the ancient eternity ignored even Xuanyuan and the Dark Emperor, and struck the sky with one palm, through the big net of days, to the king of the heavens. "Boom!" A big hole appeared in the void, and Gu Yongheng slammed angrily. At this moment, Gu Xuanji''s eyes lighted and his hand moved slightly, and Nanbatian, not far away, turned his arms and took out his sword. "It''s about to happen. As long as the sword repair is condensed, the Feng Shui division can be cut off!" Lu Lao Gui exclaimed happily. The green old ghost stands on a black dragon and has a green shield around him to protect the green old ghost''s safety. Gu Xuanji understood that this was the shield of Feng Shui division, which involved the entire Ning Shen array. Unless the ancient eternal or Zhongshan and other murderers, he can not break at will. However, it does not matter, because Gu Xuanji is a Feng Shui division. "Ancient mystery, put more effort!" Green Lao Gui exclaimed. "Good!" Gu Xuanji shouted in the cold light. "Ang. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" At the foot of Gu Xuanji, the black dragon roared. Suddenly, the black dragon turned his head and bit his mouth open at the black dragon at the foot of the green old ghost. Because in this unknowing collaboration, the black dragon of the ancient mystery is getting closer and closer to the old green ghost. In the past, the old green ghost must have kept a certain distance from the ancient mystery, but it was too exciting just now. Fight back again, ignoring the approaching threat for a moment. "Roar!" A bite on the black dragon at the foot of the green old ghost. "expensive!" The huge damage suddenly made the black dragon at the foot of the green old ghost twist a pain. The huge impact immediately made the whole gazing burst. This shake, along with the green shield around the green old ghost, also suddenly disappeared, just a moment. "Gu Xuanji, you are looking for death!" Lu Laogui growled suddenly. "Moan!" "Blood knife, cut!" Just this moment, a sound of breaking air came. The green old ghost''s face changed, and the cold hair instinctively stood up behind him. "court death!" "Jack!" "stop!" Shouted a group of undemon demons, staring at the scene in the air with staring eyes. Nanbatian, carrying the Spring and Autumn Sword, put all his efforts into it, and cut it with a slash. The demons shouted angrily and took out weapons to kill Nanbatian. But it was too late, and the cooperation between Nanbatian and Gu Xuanji grabbed this gap. "Oh!" The head of the old green ghost flew out. With his head flying in mid-air, the old green ghost revealed an incredible look to his death, as if all this was fake. "expensive!" The black dragon at the foot of Gu Xuanji swallowed the head of the green old ghost. "Oh!" In the distance, behind Zhongjuan 19, the false sword proudly burst out. "Dash, you traitors!" A group of demons shouted and rushed to attack South Batian and Gu Xuanji. During the killing, a group of demons discovered that the appearance of Gu Xuanji changed, and gradually, he became a burly man, with no head and no eyebrows, and barefoot purple robes stepping on the dragon head. Gu Xuanji became the original appearance, Shenxiu! One of the former disciples of the Styxian ancestors. "expensive!" The black dragon at the foot of Shenxiu blew aloud, mobilizing the power of Feng Shui, the void suddenly collapsed, and stopped at the killed demons. "boom!" Nanbatian smashed the headless corpse of the green old ghost. "Oh!" The black dragon at the foot of Lu Lao Gui''s foot collapsed and opened. At this moment, the palm of ancient eternity has completely penetrated into the world, killing the sage monarch under one palm, but even so, it is not enough to dispel hatred. This is not only because of the damage caused by the monarch world, but more about his eyes. Doubt and anger. With one palm unhearing, when Gu Yongheng was ready to make another palm, so that the world would die without a corpse, at the rear, the old green ghost also had a terrible change. The shock caused by Jun Tianxia was still within the tolerance range, but after the death of the green old ghost, the cost of this was greater. "Junk stuff! All junk stuff!" Gu Yongheng growled. The strongest sword waved. Boom to the two. Nan Batian''s face changed, spring and autumn sword suddenly blocked. However, no matter how strong the Spring and Autumn Swords are, how can they be stronger than the strongest sword. "Oh!" Chunqiu was slammed in half. The strongest sword instantly cut off Nanbatian''s right arm. Not only that, the sword also instantly shattered the black dragon at the foot of Shenxiu. "Oh!" "Oh!" Nanbatian and Shenxiu spit out blood. Gu Yong is too strong and too strong! There is no resistance at all. "Oh!" "Oh!" "what!" In the distance, Xuan Yuan and the Dark Emperor all shot, killing all the demons in front of them. mp After the ancient eternal sword, he didn''t resolve his hate, and he smashed his hands to the south to the sky and the **** show. Not far away, Xuan Yuan and the Dark Emperor also vacated their hands. "The Light of Creation!" "Engulf the starry sky!" The three Xuan Yuan, the first dust in the hand, all shot out a dazzling white light, a breath of destruction from the three dust, at the same time to the ancient eternity. Behind the Dark Emperor, there appears to be a space-time channel. On the other side, there are stars, countless stars converging in a crazy rotation, converging in the dark sword in the hands of the Dark Emperor. The power of the infinite starry sky turns into a purple streamer through the thin sword, and instantly passes through the void and directly hits the ancient eternity. "boom!" The ancient eternal body shield blocked most of it, but some rushed into the shield and went straight into the ancient eternal body. Gu Yongheng''s slap to South Batian had to withdraw most of his strength and concentrate on the strongest sword, and struck Xuanyuan and the Dark Emperor. "Boom. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The void shattered countlessly, and Xuanyuan and the Dark Emperor settled back thousands of miles to stabilize their figures. Nanbatian, Shenxiu, but their injuries and injuries, vomiting blood, flying backwards, flesh and blood all over the body. After all, there is still a breath. As for Gu Yongheng, he was not injured, but it was a look of resentment. "Booming !" The heavens and the earth suddenly burst into bursts, and the ancient territory was suddenly occupied by Abi Hell. "Woohoo!" "Roar!" "Oh!" Countless evil spirits swarmed from all directions, endless and boundless. A nose **** battle, showing its might. Just like the general trend, Gu Yongheng lost his power to return to heaven. Gu Yongchang''s face twitched. I didn''t believe that everything had changed in a short moment. In just a moment, everything was wrong. "No no!" Gu Yongheng shouted. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Just then, a gap suddenly appeared in the void not far away. A blade of light flashed, and Zhongshan rushed out of the space of the first step. Zhongshan beheaded an ancient eternity and came out. "Father!" Bell Nineteen exclaimed excitedly. It wasn''t that Zhongjiu couldn''t hold his breath. The key to Zhongshan''s emergence was so shocking that Zhongshan came out. It can only explain one problem. The inner ancient eternity that was scored by Zhongshan was beheaded by Zhongshan. And, how long is this? So fast? Win, blue, sword pride, fat brother, bamboo pole, they are not over yet, Zhongshan is over? How fast is this? How strong is Zhongshan? "Boom!" Endless evil spirits are attacking, these evil spirits are constantly devouring, ordinary evil spirits, devouring evil spirits who are becoming stronger and stronger, pounce on the ancient eternity, and even more on the demon mountain behind the ancient eternity. At this moment, in addition to the altar in the Devil Mountain Valley, there are also twenty demons, Zhuangzi, and children of the Bai Family. There are only a few demons around Gu Yongheng. If there are more than three hundred demons at this moment, he will be invincible. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ancient eternal screams of depression. The roar vented the eternal anger of ancient eternity, and also announced the unwilling defeat of the moment. Zhongshan gradually came. The Dark Emperor and Xuanyuan kept flying, and Abi Hell fought. "Wang? What to do?" "king!" Few demons are scared. The original attitude of not putting people in the eyes has disappeared. The general trend is in front of them, and they will be defeated? Especially Zhongshan beheaded a king divided into six? To lose? "Om!" Gu Yongshen took out the strongest sword and pulled it in front of him. The strongest sword trembled quickly under the urging of ancient eternity, getting faster and faster, the frequency made people look vague. Zhong Shan''s face sank, because Zhong Shan felt the shock in the mud pill palace. Octopus Tianwei''s mouth trembled strongly. "Oh!" Eight-pole Tianwei appeared in front of Zhongshan. "puff!" In the mouth of Baji Tianwei, a sword light suddenly emerged, which was one of the strongest slops that had been divided into six before. It had not been digested yet and ran out by itself? "Wei, command, and we ........." Baji Tianwei shouted unwillingly. "call!" Zhongshan once again included the eight-pole Tianwei in the mud pill palace. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There were four loud noises in the void. From four directions, four large holes were suddenly opened. Four strongest swords shot out from the large holes. Obviously, the other four strongest swords in the ancient eternity have all come together. "boom!" The six strongest swords came together. "Oh!" Turned into one of the strongest swords, Jiu shot out a super powerful breath, and when the breath came out, he swept away the evil spirits. Holding the strongest sword, Gu Yongjun''s face was ugly. Scouting, Gu Eternal flew into the valley separated by the magic mountain, an altar in the valley, and the original strongest sword was pulled out above. "Oh!" Insert the strongest sword into the altar again. "The strongest world, passage, open ~~~~~~~~~~~!" v14 Chapter 82： Ancient eternal miscalculation "The strongest world, passage, open ~~~~~~~~ Gu Yongheng roared. : "boom!" From all corners of the Magic Mountain, a lot of black gas suddenly emerged to gather at the altar. With the strongest sword, it suddenly bombarded a hundred-foot-sized circular space door. At this moment, the great tremor of the void, the countless evil spirits who were originally suppressed by the breath of the strongest sword did not dare to take a step forward. "Loose power into the altar and stabilize this passage!" Gu Yongheng drank. "Yes!" The demons who were originally staying in the valley immediately flew forward. On the edge of the huge altar, there were spar connections, and the demons continued to instill power into the spar. At this moment, Zhuangzi and a group of children of the Bo Family also flew forward. The children of the Bai family were indifferent to instill power for the spar. At this moment, Gu Yongheng stared at Zhuangzi and his party. If Zhuangzi moved a little, he would be killed immediately. "call out!" Only a few demons beside the original Nanbatian also flew down. "King, don''t worry, these people have been refined into the" demonized demons "of my eternal demons in the" Eternal Demon Purgatory ", which is different from the traitors of King Tianxia, ??Nanba Tian and Gu Xuanji" The devil said. "Yes, they''ve been trained into demon monsters, and the unconscious uncle Xiao Wang, if Wang is still not assured, I can wait to see them!" Another demon cried. "Huh!" Gu Yongheng nodded deeply. Indeed, the sudden betrayal of Jun Tianxia, ??Nanba Tian, ??and Gu Xuanji gave Gu eternal a great deal of trouble. You have to be careful about Zhuangzi and others. However, in order to maintain the passage between the two realms, you must have their strength, and these people have been refined into puppets and have no sense of autonomy. How can it be a big deal? In the distance, Zhongshan, Xuanyuan, and the Dark Emperor rushed forward. When they were not far away, they all stopped for a while, staring at the space door with narrowed eyes. Around the magic mountain, at this moment it suddenly seemed to form a huge purple mask. Cover everything around the Magic Mountain. Numerous heavenly clouds in the sky are stationed outside the purple mask. "Tianziao! Four million waves!" Zhong Shan cut off with one stroke. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The big knife left a huge ripple on the purple mask, but it didn''t break. Inside the purple mask, Gu Yong''s face turned red. Apparently, Zhong Zhong''s sword stabbed him. "The power of days? The shield formed by the power of ancient eternal mobilization of three thousand heavens?" Xuan Yuan''s face changed. Zhongshan, Xuanyuan, and the Dark Emperor kept pounding this purple shield. "Break together, this shield can''t last long!" Zhong Shan Shen drank. "it is good!" Inside, Gu Yongheng saw Zhongshan and his party for a short time, and suddenly looked at the space door. At the other end of the space gate, there is a huge valley, the valley is surrounded by black gas, and there is a huge altar, and the other end of the space gate is just above the altar. There are thousands of figures in the valley. Outside the mouth of the valley, there are tens of millions of strong people floating in the air, which is not as good as the strongest million troops in the world. A million troops? Zhong Shan, who was hitting the purple shield, was pale and more and more at hand. "call!" On the other side of the space gate, a red robe demon called out at the space gate: "I found the king, I found it!" "Oh?" Gu Yongheng reassured. Obviously, through this space door, each other can see each other. "Subordinates gathered thousands of eternal demons, from Zuxian Yitian to Zuxian Tentian all here." The red robe demon called. "Hundreds of thousands of years, my eternal demons, haven''t you been promoted to the eleventh heaven of the ancestors?" Gu Yongheng said in a deep voice. "Last time, the eleventh ancestral ancestral ancestors entered the world of Qianqian, and these years, the eternal demon clan lost the king''s seat and developed very slowly!" The red robe demon shook his head. "What''s going on outside?" Gu Yongheng asked. "The subordinates not only called me the eternal demons, but also the flame demons, the yinxin demons, the four-faced demons, the eight-phase demons, and the five-heart demons. They all promised to come and all promised to come and help us! Cried the Red Robe Demon. "They? These old couples, they want to take advantage of the fire? Robbery!" Gu Yongheng looked ugly. "King? His staff did something wrong?" The red-robed demon anxiously. "That''s right, since it''s here, just forget it, let them in. They come in and the whole world is completely occupied!" Cried Gu Yongheng. "Yes!" The red robe demon nodded. "You, go in! I''ll tell the clans." The red-robed demon called to the demon in the valley. "Yes!" A thousand eternal demons were excited. Because they all saw their king. "Come in!" Gu Yongheng yelled. In the distance, Zhong Shan and his party blasted the huge shield wildly. Behind Zhong Shan, the eye of Tian Pu appeared, and three thousand days said, instilling tremendous power to Zhong Shan. Cut off with one stroke, the shield swayed wildly. The shadow body is also separated from Zhong Shan''s body, and steps into it. "boom!" Three thousand days, suddenly dazzling brilliance broke out in front of the shadow body. "Huh?" Shadow Body''s face sank. Suddenly, the incarnation Baidaoying split his body and rushed towards the purple shield. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom !, ..............., The power of the heavens came out, smashing a hundred corpses violently, as if the days had locked it. Failing to get in, Zhong Shan and others violently struck, and the shadow body shot in, but the days of ancient eternal manipulation were faster. "Boom!" "Boom!, ... , As the sword was cut, the purple shield shook more and more, as if broken at any time. Gu Yongheng took a deep breath and looked at him. Although his face was flushed because of manipulation of days, everything was still within his own calculations. Just as the ancient eternity mobilized the power of days to confront the outside world Zhongshan. On the edge of the altar, Zhuangzi''s eyes trembled slightly. The eyes that had turned red in the first place suddenly faded away. Look at the spar in his hand, his face sinking. "Children of the Bai Family, for the great world, destroy the things in their hands!" Zhuangzi yelled. Zhuangzi, together with the children of Bai Family, burst out with a force of destruction. "boom!" With a loud noise, the huge altar burst into pieces. "Jack!" A few demon growled. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............... One after another hit the children of Bo''s children, and at this moment, the children of Bai''s children were really dull and ordinary, and did not fight back at all. Just one by one. One by one, Zhuangzi blocked a demon. Zhuangzi looked sad at the faces of the children of Bai Family, saying, "Although I broke through the yoke and I did not, I was still refined into a demon. But even if I am a demon, I still remember that I am a child of the Bai Family. China has branded Daqian World, Daqian World is proud of you, the Bai family, the children of Bai family! " In the distance, the children of Bai''s family were brutally killed, but no one has resisted. Obviously, it has already been refined. Before hearing Zhuangzi''s words, it was just an instinct imprinted on the body. "Zhuang Zhou, Zhuang Zhou ! The most angry nature is ancient eternity. I never thought that Zhuangzi would be bad at the end. With one palm, Gu Yongheng hit Zhuangzi. "Ann!" A powerful palm burst Zhuangzi out of a purple shield. Outside the purple shroud, three thousand days of road, crashed to kill Zhuangzi. The purple shield is misaligned from the outside, so Zhuangzi is easily hit. Gu Yongheng hated that Zhuangzi couldn''t shatter thousands of corpses, but at this moment, he couldn''t even care about it. He could only punch it out of the shield. Hate a glance at Zhuangzi: "I swear by eternity, and you will be destroyed afterwards." Inside the purple shroud was a mess, and the altar was destroyed by a third. However, the space gate did not disappear. As if nothing had changed. Outside, Zhong Shan, who attacked the purple shield, looked ugly, and continued to attack the purple shield. "King, Wang, I can''t see you anymore!" The anxious demons on the other side of the space gate anxiously. "Whoa!" A demon entered the world of thousands. "Great, great! Wang, we can''t see you over there. Fortunately, we can still come in, great, great!" The demon who came in from the other side rejoiced. "Notify them, come in quickly!" Gu Yongheng yelled. "Yes!" The entering demon turned around and went back. "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" ............ Can not go back. "Wang, can''t I go back? Here, this has become a single teleport!" The devil looked anxiously. Gu Yongheng''s face twitched: "Git!" "Go, stabilize the altar!" Gu Yongheng said angrily. "Yes!" The demon immediately manipulated the altar. At this time, on the other side of the space door, countless demons suddenly messed up and did not dare to enter. "Come in, come in!" The demon beside Gu Yong anxiously said. However, the demons on the other side did not dare to enter. Because from the other side, you can''t see this side at all, let alone hear this side. "Roar!" Gu Yongheng was going crazy. At this moment, on the other side of the picture, the valley on the other side suddenly entered the mighty demons, some with golden faces, some with four heads on one head, and some with huge abdomen. Under the guidance of, entered the valley. In the valley, all the demons stunned slightly. "Redhead, what''s going on? What about your king?" A four-faced demon groaned. "Ah? On the altar, you can see the opposite just now. Why is this happening?" The Red Robe Yong Mo clan said unexpectedly. "What''s going on?" Asked the Red Robe Yong Mo Clan. "We don''t know!" The Yongdu people shook their heads. "Redhead, do you dare to lie to us? Do you know what the price is to lie to us?" The four-faced demon said coldly. "No, go in, enter this space door and you will be able to reach the world of Qianqian!" The Red Robe Yong Mozu anxiously said. "Space Gate? Who knows if it''s your trap?" The demon with four faces asked coldly. "call!" At this moment, seven black robes flew in suddenly outside the valley. The seven black robes came in, respecting a demon with high hope on all sides: "King, you can find out, there is no way to enter the world of the thousand, the eternal demons. They want to dominate this quiet area. Trap, want to ambush the king and the kings! " "What?" Exclaimed the demons. "No, no!" The Red Robe Yong Mozu anxiously said. "Miscellaneous accounts, miscellaneous accounts, kill, kill me, kill all the demons, one does not stay, one does not stay!" Shouted the Demon King on all sides. "No, listen to me .........," said the Red Robe Yong Mo Clan anxiously. "Well, go, everyone, let''s leave this right and wrong place first!" The Demon King on all sides ignored it. "Heavenly Son, I''ve given it to you here. All killed, all killed. I will definitely reward you when I go back!" Shouted the Demon King on all sides. "King, rest assured, just leave it here to your subordinates!" The head of the black robe nodded. "Whoa!" The heads of a group of races left. A round of killing frenzy officially began. In the valley, countless demons are fighting, and the eternal demons are killed madly. Space door on the other side. "Miscellaneous account, Tenjin Son, Tenjin Son, you should have thought about it, you should have thought about it, the remnants of the heavenly family, repair my strongest world secret law, the last shuttle ring is in your hands, jerk, jerk, ah ~~~~~ ~~~~! "Gu Yong growled and screamed. ps: For the unlucky ancient eternal silence, ask for a monthly pass! @ya v14 Chapter 83： Hunt Jerk, God of Heaven, God of God, you should have thought about it, you should have thought about it, the remnants of Heaven s house, repair my strongest world secret law, the last shuttle ring is in your hands, jerk, jerk, ah ~~~~~~ ~~~! Gu Yong shouted as he was going crazy. In the picture, the eternal demons were killed by the cruelest, no matter how fierce, there is only the middle level of the eternal demons, and they are facing the high-level strong men of the major demons, and they are slaughtered on the side. kill. On the other side of the space gate, the original valley had collapsed, leaving only an altar, which was intentionally retained by the God of Heaven and others. kill! kill! kill! The clan was slaughtered and killed, and Gu Yongheng clenched his fists. And the demons around the altar exposed despair for the first time, their own race was slaughtered, just like the people of the world were killed by their own slaughter. Is this retribution? "No!" Roared the demons. The swarm swarmed towards the space gate, but at this moment, the space gate had been broken into a space gate transmitting in one direction and could not enter at all. "King, Wang, save my people!" A demon shouted at Gu Yongheng. At this moment, a group of demon horrified to discover that Wang Fei instead of taking the eternal demons towards supreme glory, instead took the eternal demons towards destruction. Why, why? "Tianjo! Five million heavy waves ~~~~~~~!" Zhong Shan chopped down once more. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" After the powerful sword, the entire ancient desert area was shaken strongly. In the distance, Chung Nineteen manipulating Abi Hell''s battle array is also in shape. The powerful impact caused everything around the Magic Mountain to be broken. The number of days could not stop Zhongshan, and the powerful force broke the purple shield in an instant. "boom!" The purple shield was torn, and the battlefield was immediately exposed to Zhongshan. "call out!" The shadow body Zhongshan instantly appeared in front of ancient eternity. The immortal sword pierced, and antimatter swarmed towards ancient eternity. "go away!" Gu Yongheng struck with one palm, grasping the strongest sword at the same time. "Come on!" Behind the ancient eternity, the octopus sky tail suddenly appeared as if it were within the space of the original days. The speed of Gu Yongchang''s complexion has changed fast enough. Zhongshan shadow body is fast enough. When did this monster get behind him? Faster than Zhongshan? It''s not that Baji Tianwei is fast, but Zhongshan Shennian saw it, and where Baji Tianwei can appear. "Oh!" Gu Yongheng''s whole body suddenly burst into a fierce and powerful momentum, and blasted towards the end of the eight pole sky. After all, Gu Yongheng didn''t want to be swallowed again. "Ahh!" The eight-pole sky tail turned abruptly, biting on the altar, opening its mouth, along with the strongest sword, and half of the altar, swallowing it. "Not ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Gu Yongheng growled, and previously swallowed the strongest sword divided into six. Gu Yongheng is still bearing it. Now, this is the perfect strongest sword. Probe, the ancient eternity is about to hit the end of the Eight-pole Tianwei. Unfortunately, the eight-pole Tianwei is Zhongshan''s root consciousness. It only needs a trace of divine thought to disappear suddenly. Gone? The strongest sword is gone? People in the world of the thousand, so ferocious! Squeezing his fists, Gu Yong was ready to battle Zhongshan and his party again, his face full of anger. "King, go away, return from the sky to the strongest world, save me the eternal demons, hurry up!" The remaining demons roared angrily. "Wang, we stop them, Wang, you go back!" Said another anxiety anxiously. The devil''s roar stopped the ancient eternity. At this time, does the battle make sense? Once killed by Zhongshan, it''s not just Zhongshan now. Gu Yongheng was stopped by the demons. Although he had the confidence to be able to slay the people in front of him, but because he was overcast once by Zhong Shan, this self-confidence was shaken. He looked at the eyes of the people and thought of the strongest world extermination. Suddenly less lethality. "Ah. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Roared ancient eternity. "Want to leave? Daqian World, not where you come and when you walk away!" Yingshan Zhongshan said coldly. Gu Yongheng took a deep look, with an unwillingness, stepped in one direction. "Wang, we stop!" Demon rushed forward. The ancient eternal ancestral ancestral thirteenth heaven, the speed is extremely fast, but the shadow body is also extremely fast, in a blink of an eye to catch up with the ancient eternity. "Where to go!" The shadow body stabbed. Antimatter suddenly formed a big wave, and Park Xianggu was eternal. The ancient eternal figure flickered, avoiding antimatter, and slammed into the shadow body, but the speed of the shadow body was shocking, and it escaped instantly, fighting with the ancient eternity. "Zhongshan, you go against the ancient eternity, these demons give us!" Xuan Yuan cried. The body Zhongshan nodded and shot. The body Zhongshan flew to the ancient eternity. "King, let''s go!" Cried Yong Mo Clan in the distance. But at this moment, Gu Yongheng lost the strongest sword. Although he took out another long sword, it was a lot worse than the strongest sword. The advantages are gone, Gu Yong''s complexion is slightly dimmed. "Eh?" Suddenly, Gu Yongheng stared, surprised, looking in a distance. That direction is exactly the number of days where Win, Lan and others are. "Miscellaneous!" Gu Yongheng looked extremely ugly. "King, go away, ah!" A dark emperor of the Evil Demons beheaded and screamed. Gu Yong''s face was extremely ugly, and two Zhongshan stopped. Going forward, Win and Lan were also coming out. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Gu Yongheng yelled angrily, the sky suddenly appeared the black gas of houhou, and the Three Thousand Heavens Road shot out from the side of Gu Yongzhou. The powerful momentum drove Zhongshan slightly away. "Huatian!" Gu Yongheng called. "Boom. ~~~~~~~~. ~~~~~!" Gu Yongheng yelled, his whole body exploded and burst open, a black energy soared into the sky, and instantly fell into the endless dark clouds. "The ancient eternal incarnation has counted days, and he will flee through the days!" Zhuangzi anxiously said. "call!" The dark clouds of the sky suddenly disappeared. Obviously, the eyes of ancient eternity turned into days disappeared. "Can''t let him escape, absolutely can''t let him escape!" Zhuangzi anxiously said. "Mr. Nether, where has he been?" Zhuangzi called to the distant bell nineteen. "I don''t know. Pan Gu has cut off the connection between the saint and the number of days. I can''t feel him anymore!" Zhong Shijiu shook his head. "I know where he is!" Zhong Shan suddenly said. Jin Yiwei was spread all over the world, and there was a slight change in the sun. Immediate feedback was sent to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. At this moment, Ling Xiao Tian Ting was synchronized with Zhong Shan, and Yi Yan quickly spread the news. "Eh?" Zhuangzi winced slightly. Probe, Zhong Shan himself took out a graphic magic weapon, the emperor Yang picture. The figure body also took out a graphic magic weapon, the emperor Yin Yin. The body and the shadow body urge at the same time. A white image has black dots, and a black image has white dots. "Oh!" The two pictures touched for the first time. Suddenly, the two pictures merged into one, turning them into an emperor picture of Taiji Yin and Yang. Zhong Shan waved at the sky. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The yin and yang pattern of Tai Chi rotates in abrupt motion, and superimposes upward and downward indefinitely, forming a pillar similar to heaven. The shadow body Zhongshan presided over the pillar formed by the emperor''s figure, but the body Zhongshan stepped in. "call!" The body Zhongshan disappeared. "Huangquan Road? How is it possible? Man-made Huangquan Road? Is this Huangquan Road? This is not right." Zhuangzi was surprised. The shadow body Zhongshan ignored it, but tried to maintain the pillar formed by the emperor''s figure. For the body to shuttle to the sun. The emperor chart, the basic material is the small thousand world barriers, half positive and half negative, these years have been repeatedly worshipped by Zhongshan, has been much stronger than that year, and with the help of the three thousand heavens of the God Realm, and the two realms of Yin and Yang At the extreme, it is impossible to go anywhere you want, but it is possible to travel between the realms of yin and yang in the same place. The sun. Where the king dies. There are still potholes on the ground. Forty demons surround Wangchi, above the sky, there are dark clouds, and a huge black eye in the center. Looking down. Eyes of days, eyes of days transformed by ancient eternity. "King!" "Follow me, follow me to Xuanzhou, enter the sky, return to the strongest world!" The voice of Tianshu made a sound. "Yes!" The group demons suddenly called. "Oh!" Suddenly, above the earth, a huge pillar soared into the sky, and from the pillar, Zhongshan stepped out. "Walk, where do you go?" Zhong Shan stepped on the ground, Shen drink. "call!" Eyes of days, staring at Zhongshan suddenly. "You can also shuttle Yin and Yang?" Gu Yongheng said coldly. "Boom!" In all directions, the 3,000-day road was suddenly erected, and the eyes around the days were like an octopus with 3,000 claws, trapping Zhongshan. "boom!" At the foot of Zhongshan, an eye suddenly appeared. The eye of heaven punishment, like the eye of the number of days, looked at each other. The thunder and lightning all around, purple clouds covered everything. appear. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" The three thousand heavens of each other are in contact with each other, and then they seem to be one. Zhongshan stepped on a red lotus powder lotus, slowly floating high. "You want to fight for the right to days with me?" Gu Yongheng said coldly. "I have the power of heaven, and I have the power of heaven. I have three thousand days, which can solidify the three thousand days you control. Today, you cannot escape." Zhongshan took out the Changsheng knife coldly. "It''s up to you?" Gu Yong disdain. It was once died by Zhongshan Yin, but Gu Yongheng did not think that it was Zhongshan''s strength. There is no nonsense in Zhongshan. Since the eyes of days are despised by ancient eternity, it is better, otherwise, after he has tasted and fled, he can''t catch up with him, even the shadow body, can''t catch up! Heavenly Demon Body! Twelfth! "Tianjo .........,!" During the speech, Zhong Shan''s body suddenly swelled, a lot of cracks appeared on the skin again, and the blood mist overflowed from the skin. "Eight million waves. ~~~~~~~~~!" v14 Chapter 84： The number of days of beheading will impact the thirteenth day of Zuxian! "Booming ~~~~~~~~~~!" In the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, ministers like Yi Yan and Shui Jing looked up at the sky. The sky was dark and trembling, like the end of the world. Grandmasters clenched their fists one by one. Waiting for the final result. Not only Dasao, Daqin, Dahe, the sky is shaking. The Bai family. At the top of a mountain, Bai Huang sat cross-legged, closing his eyes as if in practice, under the huge roar of the sky, Bai Huang slowly opened his eyes. A group of children of the Bai family looked surprised. "Old ancestor, what''s wrong? Is it the number of days?" Asked a child of Bai Family. Looking at the sky, Bai Huang took a deep breath, smiled slightly, and finally nodded: "Yes, it is Zhongshan, the number of days to kill!" "Beheaded ... days?" A child of Bai''s uncertain. "Old ancestor, is it the number of days to be killed, or the number of days?" Asked another child of Bo Family. "Days!" Bai Huang said. "Why, what? Days? Days of beheading?" Exclaimed all the children of Bai. This is not just the eyes of the days, but the whole days, the days of the world, beheaded? The number of days is created by sewing, used to develop the thousands of worlds. "Cut it, the mission of days is over!" Bai Huang said lightly. "Tianzhu! Eight million heavy waves ... ~~~~~~~~!" The Changsheng sword cut into the sky, cut it out with one stroke, and the territory was frozen all afternoon. The powerful force hit the eyes of the number fiercely. "Boom. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Knives and eyes collided, and the great shock trembled the whole world. There are dark clouds in all corners of the world, and black clouds are all tumbling. Zhongshan is too strong! At that time, beheading Hongjun was just a celestial bar! Three million heavy waves! Today Zhongshan has grown to an incredible height of eight million heavy waves, and Zhongshan almost exhausted his best efforts. "Kaka Kaka!" In the eyes of the days, numerous cracks appeared. Pupils narrowed, and looked at Zhongshan stepping on the red lotus. "Wang, don''t care about us, don''t worry about us, you go quickly!" Exclaimed the demons below. After Zhongshan was cut off, Gu Yongheng understood the power of Zhongshan. Previously, in the space of days, was that a conspiracy of Zhongshan? Not that it is wisdom. In terms of power, Zhong Shan has been able to cut himself off, just like this time. The last time was just with the least amount of strength. "Kakaka!" The eyes of days were broken. "Zhongshan!" Gu Yongheng''s voice came again. "I underestimated you, almost, I was almost killed by you, but unfortunately, I am almost against you, but now I have become the eye of the number of days, no one can stop me, You also can''t. In the next day, my strongest world army will enter the world of thousands, and I will take revenge, I will crush you to death! Gu Yongheng is extremely unwilling. Zhong Shan stunned his face: "Eyes of an incarnation of days? Escape? Whoever I want to kill, who can''t escape I chopped the days together?" "Oh!" "Oh!" On the back of Zhongshan, nine bronze tripods suddenly appeared. Jiuding Juding looks like Jiuzhou Shending. "Om!" Jiuding trembled. And in the Grand Palace, the nine women suddenly felt a tremor, and the Jiuding Shending in Huhu also trembled. "Huh?" Nine women stared. "Jiuzhou Ganding!" "Jiuzhou Kunding!" "Jiuzhou Zhending!" ............... The nine women drank together, manipulating the Jiuding Shending, instilling tremendous power, spreading beyond that ethereal feeling. On the back of Zhong Shan, Jiuding is all together. "Jiuding Dingtian ~!" The surrounding side of Zhongshan was suddenly shrouded in countless blue lights, the power of Jiuding gathered, and the power of Zhongshan''s Changsheng knife was strengthened again. "Do not!" "what!" Gu Yong shouted. "Boom. ~~~~~~. ~~~. ~~. ~~ .... ~!" The eyes of the days exploded, and a vast knife gas extended from Zhongshan to the distant sky, infinity. "Kaka Kaka!" Under the huge impact, the sky was dark and clouds suddenly appeared like an astronomical network, endlessly broken. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" The cracks radiated rapidly in all directions, Yangjian Jiuzhou and Yinjian Liuzhou. Immediately, infinite cracks appeared, and many powerful people looked up. "Number of days, is this?" Xuan Yuan looked at Tian in surprise. "Boom. ~~~~~~ .... ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and thousands of worlds shook. The seas, all of them set off huge waves, endless dark clouds burst and burst open, and the distant stars are trembling, and a large number of stars collapse. There was a strong shake. Hades, a crowd of days burst into space. Win, blue, sword pride, fat brother, bamboo pole, all exposed. "Days, collapse?" Xuan Yuan was surprised. In the middle of the sun, Zhong Shan was cut down with one stroke, and the ancient eternity turned into days. Standing in the void, blood spreads all over his body. The demons below are half stunned at this moment. Days crash. The Eye of the Sky Penalty immediately formed a sky bar! Holy prison! Imprisoned the remaining demons. "call!" Zhongshan fell to the ground. And a group of demons stared in horror. "The king is dead?" The demons horrified. Detective, frail Zhonger, Wang Chi. " "The strongest sword is difficult to digest, start with it first!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "Ahh!" Eight-pole sky suddenly appeared. Swallowed Wang Chi in one bite. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged as if he had lost all his strength. Underworld. Days are beheaded and Days space collapses. Win, blue, sword pride, fat brother, bamboo pole, exposed. Win, blue, and sword pride, all three are shrouded in their own avenues, as if they are realizing what they are, and their opponents have all been beheaded, and three ancient eternities have been beheaded. In front of Fei and Zhugan. Gu Yongheng was also beheaded and killed, his head fell off, his whole body was sliced, and his spirits were destroyed. "I was so powerful?" Zhugan surprised. "I killed the big devil, I killed the most powerful demon, ha ha ha ha ha!" Feige said excitedly. At this moment, the big shovel in the bamboo pole''s hand made a sound, which was the sound of the seam: "This treasure is useless in your hands. Give it to Zhongshan and help it break through the thirteenth heaven of the ancestor! "Shovel is talking again!" Zhugan exclaimed. "This is the sound of sewing. Listen to him, sewing this treasure has been waiting for many years, now to Zhongshan!" Bai Huang''s voice came from the void. "Ah, old man, Master?" Brother Fei looked around. Ancient eternity is gone. A few demons all around showed their despair. "Dead son, dead?" "Wang, what should I do forever?" "what!" A group of demons cried, but nothing could change their destiny. Xuan Yuan, Zhuang Zi, and the Emperor did not want to keep their hands. The shadow body Zhongshan still manipulated the emperor''s figure. Win, blue, and sword pride are all realizing what. Brother Fei and bamboo pole slowly flew over. In the middle of the sun, Zhong Shan closed her eyes with her knees crossed. The strongest sword, too perfect, too powerful, so powerful that it cannot be digested with the power of the eight-pole sky tail, so first digest the Wangchi to strengthen itself. The Wangchi digested it, and the eight-pole sky tail strengthened again, but the digestion of the strongest sword was still a little bit worse. It''s like putting the most delicious food in front of you. You have no teeth and can''t bite. "Wei, ye, command ........." ... the Eight-pole Tianwei cried anxiously. Hell! Brother Fei and bamboo pole flew in front of the shadow body Zhongshan. "Zhongshan!" Cried Fei. "Huh?" Zhongshan looked at Brother Fei. "Old man, no, my master asked me to give you this spade, would you be able to reach the thirteenth day of Zuxian?" Asked Brother Fei. "Bai Huang?" Zhong Shan a little. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. "The big **** has become a fairy, and he has also spoken. Let us give it to you. We decided to give you the big spade!" Brother Fei solemnly said. "Give me? What about you? Isn''t this your treasure?" Zhongshan asked. "Baby?" Brother Fei smiled bitterly. "My baby is my daughter-in-law. As long as I can see my daughter-in-law, I can do nothing. I miss my daughter-in-law. You reach the thirteenth day of the ancestor, will you send me to see my daughter-in-law? . "I want my wife too!" Zhugan also cried. "And my son!" Brother Fei burst into tears. Suddenly the two of them hugged together in exaggeration and wept loudly. Zhongshan: "!" Xuan Yuan: "... !" Zhong Nineteen: "!" It is really difficult for ordinary people to catch up with the thinking of these two people. "Two people rest assured that I must do what Zhongshan said. Zuxian thirteenth day, we must send two people back to the earth!" Zhongshan extremely solemnly said. "Okay, okay!" Brother Fei said with a tear. The bamboo pole was also a tear. Probe, hand the big **** to Zhongshan. Zhongshan solemnly glanced at the two of them, probed, and teleported the **** to the sun. "Ahh!" Eight-pole Tianwei swallowed the big **** in one bite. After a joss stick. "Boom!" The octopus sky tail exhaled a greater flame, as if it had broken through again. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Baji Tianwei is excited, because at this moment, Baji Tianwei can eat, and the strongest sword has been slowly digested. "Hoo!" The shadow of the underworld exhaled, his hands trembled. "boom!" The emperor chart channel collapsed. The Emperor Yin diagram appeared in the hands of the shadow body, while the Emperor Yang diagram was pulled to the sun by the body. Zhong Shan came out cross-legged, and his body was originally injured, but the strongest sword was digested, and the rolling force rushed to himself. At the same time, he was still breaking through. "expensive!" Below the Zhongshan Tower, there appeared a dragon-shaped avenue of Zhongshan suddenly, and the king came to heaven. Zhong Shan sat on the dragon''s head and made a final breakthrough. And the underworld, , blue, and sword proud, seem to have reached the point of their ultimate breakthrough. Around Jianao''s avenue, the sword qi was soaring into the sky, and a blast of sword qi even shattered the nose of Hebi. Shocking the Zuxian 13th Heaven, not only Zhong Shan, win, blue, and sword pride, seems to have found the last opportunity, as if they are sitting on the last breakthrough. Zuxian thirteenth day, Zuxian is a great success! v14 Chapter 85： Heart is where I am Hades, barren ancient territory! Swordsmanship, sorrow, and blue, the three avenues soared to the sky, and the frantic breath was about to hit the square Abi hell. "boom!" Large areas burst into pieces. [] Zhong Jiujin''s face changed, his brows frowned, he gave up and continued to improve the Abi Hell array, waved his hands, and removed the array. In the distance, the sword''s avenue is full of sword storms, shattering the void, and straight into the sky. The avenue of winning, Molong''s hurdles, Molong''s movement, the momentum is huge. Long Xiao Cangtian. The blue avenue is dazzling, dazzling, infinitely noble, overlooking the world! Zhongjiu withdrew from the array and flew towards the shadow body Zhongshan. The shadow body Zhongshan, with a fat brother and bamboo pole, slowly flew into the original magic mountain. Xuan Yuan, the Dark Emperor, and Zhuang Zi''s shots killed more than half of the demons. But a few demons escaped. "Humph!" In Xuan Yuan''s cold hum, the three bodies chased the past separately, and the dark emperor saw Zhongshan intact, and also chased and killed the past. In place, only Zhuangzi, Nanbatian with a broken arm, was seriously injured by the **** show! Everyone looked at a ten-foot-sized picture in front of them. The altar, originally with the strongest sword, was swallowed by the eight-pole sky tail, and the space gate was destroyed. However, the space gate did not disappear, but became smaller and smaller. Even though it is only ten feet in size, you can still see the opposite. On the other side, a large number of demons fight, although the eternal demons are strong, but now they can only escape, and only a few have escaped, but they are still being chased by the strong men of various races. As the valley demon fought, in front of the space gate, the seven men in black robes approached. Through the brim, you can see a dry head like a dead body, and a brilliant gem like the sun in the center of the forehead. "Tian Shenzi?" Zhong Shan frowned and looked at the man in black. The seven men in black robes all showed the desired color in their eyes, and each stretched out their arms as if to touch the door of this space. Looking at this space door, the seven people''s legs trembled, and they couldn''t step in, because they all knew that this was indeed the space door to the thousands of worlds. Thousands of lips froze. With great will, overcome the nostalgia in my heart. The Son of God took a deep breath for the first day and shook his head: "You, there will be a day to go back!" "Are you there?" Another black robe said bitterly. The other five Heipao people were also bitter. "Yes, there is our root, at least, my heart is still there, isn''t it?" Tianshenzi trembled slightly. "Yes, I just need to know where my heart is!" A man in a black robe smiled bitterly. "Let''s go!" Tenjinko resisted the urge to enter and turned around. The six men in black robes glanced at the space door reluctantly, and turned to look at the lore far away from the valley. Gently pulled down the brim, and the seven flew away without any hesitation. The space door is getting smaller and smaller, smaller to the size of a fist, and smaller to the size of a rice grain, until it disappears completely. On this side of the space gate, Zhongshan, Zhuangzi, Nanbatian, Shenxiu, Feige, bamboo pole, and Zhongjuku were all silent for a while. For a while there was silence. Zhuangzi''s eyes were reddish, and he sighed slightly, "I thought that I was in prison for the magic cave and it was enough to wait for the opportunity." But, I am far worse than you! " "Zhuang Zhou, what''s your plan?" Zhongshan suddenly looked at Zhuangzi. Looking at the magpies, blues, and swords in the distance, and finally looking at Zhongshan, Zhuangzi smiled slightly: "I want to go to the sky outside and stay for you for a while!" "I''m going to Tianwaitian too!" Nanbatian cried. "I''ll go too!" Shenxiu Shen said. Looking at Ziren''s firm eyes, Zhong Shan nodded finally. "I said you want to go!" Zhugan expressed his feelings. Everyone suddenly looked at the bamboo pole together. "Slap!" Fat brother slaps his head on the bamboo pole. "Just your little arm and calf, aren''t you afraid of flashing your waist?" Fat brother dismissed. "Me, just talk!" Zhugan smiled immediately. "In the future, there will be a chance!" Zhong Shan nodded. Yangjian, Zhongzhou. Zhongshan sat cross-legged, making a final breakthrough, Zuxian thirteen days. The eight-pole Tianwei quickly digested the strongest sword, and the rolling force filled the body of Zhongshan. "Rumble!" Zhong Shan''s body made a roar. The strongest sword is rapidly decomposed in the body of the eight pole sky tail. At the same time, Grandma, Ling Xiao heaven. Yunqi Yunhai suddenly became irritable. "Boom!" "Boom!" The sea of ??luck is constantly tumbling, rolling up huge waves, and the waves even hit the gods again and again. The grand princes and ministers immediately felt a change. Yi Yan, Shui Jing, Shen Gongbao, and Zhong Tian all looked up. "What''s going on? I''m so lucky, why is it more than tumbling?" Zhong Tian frowned. "Is it the celestial phenomenon caused by the emperor''s promotion to the ancestral throne of the 13th heaven?" "Ask Daqin, Daheqiyunyunhai for changes!" Exclaimed Yi Yan. "Yes!" The guard left quickly. Soon, the guard returned. "Report, Daqin, Daheqiyun Yunhai is calm as usual, without turning!" Guardian Gong reported. "Calm as usual?" Yi Yan''s face changed. "Pass the news on to the Emperor!" Yi Yan said immediately. Win and Lan are also in the same promotion. Zhong Jiu 19 has already heard the news, but the Daqin and Daheqiyun Yunhai have not turned around. Obviously, the problem lies only in Dalai. Above the sky of heaven At the same time, the Bai family. Bai Huang stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at the northwest direction with his eyes narrowed, as if he had seen the changes in the sea of ??clouds and clouds. "Sewing? What''s wrong with you?" Bai Huang complexed. Ling Xiao heaven, above the sea of ??luck. "Ang ~~ .... ~~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The cinnabar gold dragon roared loudly. The body twitched wildly, and the sea of ??luck was the writhing caused by the strong twist of the cinnabar gold dragon. The cinnabar golden dragon seemed to be mad, his body twisted and his body swayed. His eyes were red, and his eyes were evil. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?" Mother Phoenix fluttered her wings and fluttered anxiously. "Snapped!" "boom!" The dragon''s tail fluttered, and it was severely pumped on the mother of Phoenix. The mother of Phoenix was banged and flew out and fell on top of the cloud of luck in the distance. Cinnabar Gold Dragon was mad and frantic for a while. "Sewing, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Mother Phoenix flew again in horror. Regardless of the injuries on his body, the mother of Phoenix rushed to the cinnabar gold dragon again. "boom!" When the faucet collided, the mother Fenghuang was blasted out of the air again, and once again fell on top of the cloud of luck, setting off a stronger wave. "Why is that, what''s wrong with you?" Mother Phoenix snarled. Not afraid of pain, Mother Phoenix rushed over again. "Oh!" The cinnabar golden dragon, the crimson cinnabar suddenly burst into a dazzling scarlet color. The cinnabar gold dragon trembled suddenly. "Don''t come over!" Zhu Sha Jinlong shouted suddenly at his mother Fenghuang. Speaking, Cinnamon Jinlong finally spoke, and soon, the mother of Phoenix sullenly smiled. "Don''t come over and walk away!" Roared again. After speaking, the cinnabar golden dragon''s body was full of golden light, and the painful expression on the face twisted again strongly, and the more twisted the more heavier the roar was. "What''s going on? What about cinnabar gold dragon ..."? "The officials below looked ugly. "I should have said it, I knew it before, how could there be two dragons, not this way!" An old minister anxiously said. "What''s wrong? It''s that cinnabar gold dragon!" Said another old minister anxiously. "What should I do!" "Heaven is out again, what can I do!" In the anxiety of the ministers, Yi Yan, Water Mirror, Xiao Wang and other top counselors still maintained a high degree of calmness, and looked coldly at the scene in the sky. "The news has passed?" Yi Yan said to a guard. "Yes, everything that happened in Qiyun Yunhai has been passed to Tiandi!" Said the guard. "Huh!" Yi Yan and others nodded. Underworld, shadow body frowns slightly. In the distance, the Dark Emperor and Xuan Yuan also returned. "Father, what''s going on?" Zhong Jiuzhu was puzzled. "Tiandi, is there something wrong with Lingxiao Tianting?" The Dark Emperor wondered. Detective Zhongshan took out a palace. "Protect the law!" Zhong Shan said. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Zhong Shan stepped into the hall, the door of the hall closed suddenly, Zhong Shan sat with his eyes closed. The body was slightly stiff. Above the Ling Xiao Heavenly Court, the Zhongshan **** looks suddenly, and his eyes suddenly emit thirteen colorful dazzling lights. Suddenly, the Zhongshan **** looks resurrected. Zhongshan stepped towards the cinnabar gold dragon in the distance. "Live, the gods ...!" An old minister suddenly saw the abnormality of the Zhongshan gods. "Heaven is back!" Yi Yan and others exhaled. The Zhongshan gods walked by, and the waves of luck were suddenly separated towards the two sides. The sea was originally like a tsunami. At this moment, the sea surrendered to Zhongshan and quickly separated a road. "Why is it like that? Sewing, tell me!" Mother Fenghuang still rushed up untiringly. "Don''t come over!" Cinnabar Jinlong''s face was still distorted seriously. The Zhongshan godhead quickly walked to the front of the mouth and looked at the scene in front of him. His brows frowned deeply. What happened to the cinnabar gold dragon? Without much hesitation, the detective waved slightly. "Thanks for luck, to the town of ~~~~~~~. ~~~ ...!" "call!" With the order of Zhong Shan, the qi of Yun''s fortune gathered quickly from all directions, forming a large imperial seal shape, descending from the sky, and violently suppressing the cinnabar golden dragon. "boom!" Hao Yunyun''s imperial seal came to the cinnabar gold dragon. The powerful impact made the surrounding oceans and seas even more waves. v14 Chapter 86： Zuxian Thirteenth Heaven Tianwaitian, Wudi Square! The days of ancient eternal incarnation, the black clouds rolling, covering the world of thousands, the Five Emperor Square once again stretched out. "Dayu, you jerk, Daqian world has been completely invaded by the strongest world!" "The number of days is the last protection of the Daqian world. The days created by the ancestors have been mastered by the strongest world. The Daqian world is over!" "Step aside!" "Get away!" ... The powerful men no longer believed in the words of Emperor Yu and Wudi. Facts speak louder than words. At the moment, the world of Daqian is surrounded by black gas, the days are controlled by foreign enemies, and the world of Daqian is over. "Yeah, our world is a lesson from the past. Yuhuang, the five emperors, let it go. We will help you fight against the strongest demons in the world!" "Yes, the three weak circles are in the same spirit, we help you together!" ... The two weaker powers from the Quartet also spoke. "No need, things in Daqian world, we solve it by ourselves!" Dayu Lang yelled. "You!" There was an outrage from all the people outside. Yu Huang turned to look at the top ten strong men. "You guys, how did you promise me at the beginning?" Yu Huang complexed. Ten big prestige frowned and shook his head: "The fact is indisputable right now, how do you let us believe it? Let us go back!" The five emperors, the holy emperor, the emperor, Mo, and Yan Luotian all looked at Dayu. Dayu shook his head heavily and said, "Do you want to see the destruction of the world?" "The point is that if we don''t go back, the world of thousands will be destroyed!" A great prestige shook his head. "My Dayu is guaranteed by the human head, one day, within one thousand days of the world. Otherwise, I will cut my head and step back on my corpse!" Yuhuang Shen drank. "Yu Huang!" The Five Emperors and others cried. "Fart, one day, one day, I don''t know what happened, then you will die, and ...!" A strong man cried. "Shut up!" A big prestige yelled. Stop drinking. The ten great prestige all raised their fists, their bodies trembling slightly. One of them smiled bitterly: "Yu Huang, this is a big bet!" "Yes, I have to bet!" Yu Huang said bitterly. "Let''s believe you again!" The great prestige nodded. "What?" Exclaimed the strong men. "Wait!" The ten prestige cried almost simultaneously. One day, then wait a day. Everyone looked anxiously at the vast world wrapped in black gas. [High-speed text starting station] The number of days in Pangu Palms is covered by yellow clouds, and the eternal of ancient times is covered by magic clouds of black clouds. Everyone feels that degrees and seconds are like years. Suddenly, in the dark air in the distance, a knife light cut through the void! At first glance, the powerful sword broke open the black gas, and broke a huge gap. "Look. What''s that!" Someone exclaimed. "Broken. Broken, someone broke the aggression of the strongest world!" "Great, great!" A crowd of strong men cheered. One by one was as if trembling. The ten prestige also clenched their fists and trembled their lips. The excitement at this moment was unprecedented. The five emperors, the holy emperor, the emperor, and the emperor Yu all smiled with relief. "Looks like I don''t have to kill myself!" Yu Huang laughed. Ten great prestige recalled from the excitement. Look at Yu Huang. Ten great prestige solemnly salute Yu Huang. "Yu Huang, I have offended many times before, Daqian World, thanks to you!" Said a great prestige. "Hmm!" The other nine nodded. "Thanks to the Emperor Yu? What do you mean?" A crowd of strong men from the two weak circles wondered. "Yeah, why? What has to do with Yuhuang?" The strong man in Daqian nodded. The ten great prestige smiled and were about to speak. "You all!" Yu Huang cried suddenly. Ten prestige look at Yu Huang. "Don''t make a name for yourself, as long as the world is unharmed!" Yu Huang solemnly said. The ten great prestige pupils suddenly shrank. All were shocked with cold sweat. Indeed, the world of Daqian is also at its last moment. At this time, if it is leaked, it will be known by the strongest world. Undermining the Daqian World Plan, then he is a sinner. The ten great prestige nodded. "What a strong knife spirit, who is that? When did Daqian World come out with such a strong knife repair?" One of the strong was curious. "Also, it seems that the days have been chopped up? Here, this ... ?" Another strong man saw the mystery and exclaimed. "The number of days cut? Who is it? How did he do it?" ... "All of you, all right, here is handed over to Yuhuang, let''s go!" A great prestige said in succession. "what?" "Let''s go!" The great prestige sorted out the strong. The strong men took a deep look at Daqian World, while the other two weak-strength strong men couldn''t go into Daqian World now, but at this moment, no one could go in. -------------------------------------------------- - Daqian World, Yangjian, Daxu Heavenly Court, the clouds of luck. "Thanks for luck, give the town !" "call!" With the order of Zhong Shan, the qi of Yun''s fortune gathered quickly from all directions, forming a large imperial seal shape, descending from the sky, and violently suppressing the cinnabar golden dragon. "boom!" Hao Yunyun''s imperial seal came to the cinnabar gold dragon. The powerful impact made the surrounding oceans and seas even more waves. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The imperial citadel of Qi Yun slammed the cinnabar golden dragon, and the cinnabar golden dragon roared. Fierce struggle. Cinnamon Jinlong''s face is distorted: "Fast, Zhongshan, you are about to destroy the strongest sword. Increase the speed, fast, fast, fast!" "The strongest sword?" Zhongshan Shenxiang sank, and immediately thought of something. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Oh!" The imperial seal of condensed air transport was smashed and smashed by a chant of cinnabar golden dragon, and it became a scattered air transport. "Very lucky, condensed, town ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "boom!" Another imperial seal appeared. Suppressing the cinnabar gold dragon, but the cinnabar gold dragon is too strong and swaying fiercely, as if the imperial seal is about to be broken again soon. "Jiuzhou Shending!" Zhong Shan shouted at the bottom. The girls immediately understood that they were flying up. "Oh!" Jiukou Jiuzhou Shending burst out with dazzling blue light. With the repression of Qi Yun Yuxi, it went down. "boom!" Finally, the powerful crackdown suppressed the cinnabar gold dragon. However, the cinnabar gold dragon was too arrogant after all, and continued to twist, although not as strong as before, still twisted. The girls were struggling for a while. Cinnamon Jinlong''s face was distorted, but still showing comfort. "Okay, okay, continue to suppress, continue to suppress, and wait for the strongest sword to be completely destroyed, it will be fine, fast, fast!" Said Zhu Sha Jinlong bitterly. Zhongshan Shenxiang looked at the cinnabar gold dragon, and finally nodded, "Hurry up, the strongest sword. It will be completely destroyed soon!" Zhongzhou, Zhongshan itself. "Booming, booming ...............!" In Zhongshan''s body, it seems that the copper mountains are colliding with each other, and the root bones are extremely thick, making a final breakthrough. The eight-pole sky tail fully digested the strongest sword. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan was surrounded. Suddenly a huge wave of air set off, and the space was struck by layers of breath. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The body of Zhongshan suddenly opened his eyes and shouted at Tian. Under the roar, the stars in the sky suddenly collapsed to half. Strong breath, straight into the clouds. Sit down on the ground, sinking ten feet under this roar. It is a territory, a whole territory, sinking ten feet at the same time. "Wow!" The surrounding sea was soaring into the sky. Under the huge impact, Zhongshan was all around. Standing up, Zhong Shan raised his fist. Look at being locked in the sky! Holy prison! Dozens of demons. The holy prison disappeared suddenly, and the demons turned in horror and ran away. Instead of using a knife, Zhongshan reached out his palm with his hand and smashed it against the demon running in front of him. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" One palm, just one palm under the sky cover. Forty demons exploded. Powerful and shocking. "Zuxian, thirteenth heaven!" Changshan exclaimed with excitement. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since since that since ah, ah! Looking at the tail of the eight poles, Zhongshan suddenly laughed and said, "The Zuxian thirteenth heaven? You are actually the Zuxian thirteenth heaven?" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh -oh!) Baji Tianwei nodded continuously, as if her intelligence had improved a little. As soon as he thought about it, Baji Tianwei returned to Zhongshan Nimaru Palace again. Zhong Shan looked at the eye of the sky punishment not far away. The eyes of Tian Xuan looked towards Zhong Shan, and his eyes were full of respect. "Go back to the **** world first!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Tian Xuan''s eyes blinked and disappeared, apparently returning to the realm of God. Zhong Shan turned his head and looked north. In the north, the suppressed cinnabar gold dragon suddenly stopped moving. The cinnabar golden dragon''s distorted face slowly recovers and slowly recovers. "Alright!" Cinnabar Golden Dragon shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Huh!" Zhongshan withdrew Qi Yun Yuxi. The girls looked at Zhongshan and removed Jiuzhou Shending. Kui Er said: "Let''s go down!" "Huh!" The girls nodded. Zhongshan looks at the cinnabar golden dragon. "Well, are you all right? Great, great!" Mother Phoenix said with a look of fear. Cinnabar Jinlong stood up, twisted the dragon''s body, and smiled bitterly. "Your ancestor is thirteenth day?" Asked Zhu Sha Jinlong. "Yes, what''s the matter with you just now? Are you detached?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Zhong Shan, and sighed slightly: "Just, you destroyed the strongest sword, and he was inducted, almost woke him up." ps: ask for a monthly pass! [High-speed text start station] v14 Chapter 87： Want to enter Zixiao Palace "Yes, what were you doing just now? Are you detached?" Zhong Shan asked in a deep voice. Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Zhong Shan and sighed slightly: "Just now, you destroyed the strongest sword, and he was inducted. He almost awakened him." "He almost woke up," Zhongshan stared at the cinnabar gold dragon with a gaze. "Well, what the **** is going on? What happened to you just now?" Mother Fenghuang said in horror, as if she had guessed something, but she didn''t want to accept it. Zhu Sha Jinlong looked at Mother Fenghuang, shook her head slightly, and said bitterly, "This is why these years, I don''t want to recognize you! Because I can''t give you anything!" "I don''t want you to give it, as long as you are fine!" Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. Taking a deep breath, Zhusha Helong looked at Zhongshan and said, "To this day, you must have guessed it, and I don''t want to hide it anymore. I just hope that you can go to the last step and you can reach detachment. Those years , What I did was enough. " "You said!" Zhong Shan nodded. The cinnabar gold dragon turned his head and looked at his own body. The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon. With the strength of the heavenly court, the golden dragon became more and more solid, just like a real golden dragon. Taking a deep breath, cinnabar Jinlong''s eyes squinted slightly: "The body you see now is actually a detached person!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan looked intently. "What?" Mother Phoenix''s face changed. "Where I am is actually the" soul lock "of cinnabar, which looks like cinnabar. "You control the sleeping body of the detached person?" Zhong Shan looked with a movement. Cinnabar Jinlong nodded solemnly at Zhongshan. "His!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "How can this happen?" Mother Phoenix said inconceivably. Recalling for a while, Zhu Sha Jinlong said again: "In those days, the detached man broke into the world with a severely injured body, and that day, I met him!" "He has a badly wounded body, and my whole body, I created the number of days, I have the power of the world, the power of the world, the power of the world, the power of the world, I have everything in the world, fight to pieces, only to let him seriously fall asleep! "Vermilion Jinlong bitterly said. "Da Qian world, proud of you!" Zhong Shan solemnly said. Regardless of the injury, it is also a detached person, who beat the detached person to sleep, showing its fierceness. "I understood that time, the world fell asleep, including me, including all creatures, because you mobilized the fortune of the world?" Mother Fenghuang asked. Cinnabar Jinlong nodded without refuting. "What later?" Zhong Shan asked again. "A detached person is immortal. His life is immortal. Even if the destruction is destroyed, he just sleeps in a peculiar way. Once he wakes up, he will resume his peak. At that time, when he was about to die, I used my soul to lock its soul, and finally sealed in the red beads on your royal seal. I slept with it. "Zhu Sha Jinlong solemnly said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Later, it was found by Hong Jun and brought into the Zixiao Palace, which is your so-called earth. Not long ago, I woke up!" Zhu Sha Helong took a deep breath. "Are you awake first?" Zhong Shan Ning Mei said. "Yes, I woke up first, on the high mountain, you picked it up!" Cinnabar Jinlong said. "Everest on Earth?" Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, I took you away from the earth, to the Xiaoqian world, and originally wanted to choose someone to be ordered, Bi Jing, you were too heavy at the time, but I didn''t expect you to be better than the one I hoped for. Short In thousands of years, it is the honor of today! "Said Zhu Sha Jinlong solemnly. "How''s it going?" "When you set up your grandma, and you were lucky to condense the dragon, I thought of the detached, so when you condensed the dragon, using the body of the detached as a prototype to help you condense the golden dragon of nineteen claws!" Road. "Nineteen claws? Why are nineteen claws? The golden dragons of heavenly fortune in the past are all eighteen claws? What''s so wonderful about nineteen claws?" Zhong Shan asked. "Nineteen claws? Number of detached!" Zhu Sha Jinlong took a deep breath. "The number of detached?" Phoenix Mother was puzzled. "The limit of the number of lives is only eighteen. I can help you imitate by the body of the transcendence. The nineteen claws transport the golden dragon. My hope is fully implemented on you, and it must be transcended!" Solemnly. "Nineteen claws?" Zhongshan took a deep breath. In the end, Zhongshan faced a solemn gift to the cinnabar golden dragon. "I, Zhongshan, thank you for your life!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "I hope I''m right!" Zhu Sha Jinlong took a deep breath. "Well, that''s not right!" Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. "Ok?" "You said that the detached person is about to wake up, it is awake, this body is his, then what do you do? What do you do?" Mother Fenghuang said anxiously. The detached person awakened, but it was restored to its peak. Once he woke up, did he stir the body''s puppets, not to be destroyed first? "I? As long as there is nothing wrong, I don''t care!" Zhu Sha Jinlong shook his head and smiled. "No! You can''t die, you can''t die!" The mother of Phoenix suddenly turned red. At this moment, cinnabar golden dragon can only smile bitterly. "Destroy it, while he''s asleep, destroy it now, completely destroy it!" The mother Phoenix said anxiously. "It''s no use. Once this dragon''s body is destroyed, he will fall asleep in other ways. At that time, no one can find it. Now, isn''t it better to sleep in front of you?" Zhu Shajinlong laughed. "No, I don''t want you to die .........,!" Mother Fenghuang mourned again. Cinnabar Jinlong shook his head, chuckling, and the open-minded no longer tangled in this issue. Zhongshan looked at the cinnabar gold dragon, and finally took a deep breath, solemnly saying, "I will do my best, and before the first survivor wakes up, I will be promoted to immortality. If possible, I will do my best to save you!" "Okay!" Zhu Sha Jinlong didn''t care, as if he didn''t care about his death at all. With a long breath, Zhongshan stepped away and walked back to the head of the ministers. Standing still, my eyes lightened. Consciousness returns to the body. At the same time, the underworld, the ancient territory. "Boom. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Sword, pride lies on the avenue of the sword, and the void burst out with a huge sword pressure. As the pressure radiated and opened, the entire barren continent, all sword-holders, all trembled. For a time, the world''s Zhao Jian shouted, with the hilt facing the barren ancient territory, as if worshipping the sword emperor. "What about my sword?" "Jianyi? Good sword!" "Is this sword intention? My Kendo has also broken?" Wasteland, countless sword repairs closed their eyes. This breath of the sword emperor''s presence not only convinced Zhao Jian, but also endless sword repairs. Make countless swords to improve the sword to a new level. "Ang. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The avenue of win uttered the sound of trembling dragons, and the blue avenue uttered the sound of howling beasts. The two people''s avenue burst into a strong breath, and the breath was soaring into the sky. Jian Ao, Lan, and Xun, the three of them collide with each other and suppress each other. "boom!" With a loud bang, the three-person boulevard suddenly converged. The three looked at each other. "The ancestral thirteenth heaven, congratulations!" Wu said to Jian Ao. "You too, Zuxian thirteenth day, Tongxi!" Jian Ao nodded slightly. After all, the three turned their heads at the same time and looked towards Zhong Shan together. The Dark Emperor, Zhongjiu 19, Fei Brother, and bamboo poles are guarded outside the Zhongshan Hall to guard the Hall. Zhuangzi, Nanbatian, Xuanyuan, and Shenxiu waited patiently. "Boom ~~~~~~~~. ~~~~~!" There was a loud noise in the hall where Zhongshan was located, and a powerful explosion. Strange eruptions exploded from the outside in. A mighty palace. Suddenly sucked into the interior and disappeared in front of Zhongshan. In the center of the hall, Zhongshan sat cross-legged. The whole body haunts a touch of gray energy. "call!" The shadow body Zhongshan suddenly opened his eyes, stood up slightly, and exhaled. Turning his head, Zhong Shan looked towards Xi, Lan, and Pride. "You broke through too?" I was extremely satisfied. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and nodded gently: "Congratulations!" "Tongxi!" I nodded. "Farewell!" then looked away. "I''ll see you tomorrow," said Zhong Shan, looking serious, and nodding. At this moment, Zhong Shan and Yan were formally demarcated to remove all non-opposing relations and formally be in hostile relations. The battle between the two dynasties, the two are about to begin. "Oh!" "Oh!" He, blue, shot far away in an instant, and disappeared in front of everyone. Only Jianao remained. Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan and smiled slightly: "You, did not let me down!" "You too!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Xiao Qian world agreement, do you remember?" Jian Ao asked. "Never dare forget!" Zhong Shan nodded. Jian Ao nodded. "You and I are all in the 13th heaven of Zuxian. I want to raise a sword for 20 years. Twenty years later, I will go to Ling Xiao Tian Ting. "I''m waiting for you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Huh!" Jian Ao nodded. On step, Jian Ao turned into a sword spirit and disappeared into the sky in an instant. Zhong Shan stood with his hands in his hands, watched Jian Ao leave, and a strong expectation flashed in his eyes. "Zhongshan? Are you dueling?" Asked Fei Ge, worried. "If you are dead, how can we go back?" Zhugan also worried. Both the Emperor and Zhongjuan cast their unhappy feelings. Looking at Brother Fei and Zhugan, Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "Relax, I must do what Zhong Shan said. This time I go back and handle the business a little bit. I will enter the Zixiao Palace and take two people back to earth! "Really, okay, okay, great, I can see my wife!" Feijiji moved. "That, Fat Brother, that ..." ... "!" Zhugan suddenly pleased and looked at Brother Fei. "Slap!" Slap on the bamboo pole shoulder. "Rest assured, my sister must be in your hands!" Fei Ge said immediately. "Thank you, brother-in-law, no, thank you, brother-in-law!" ps: Longevity is coming to an end, and these two days have been rewarding, thank you all! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 88： Aliens attack the earth Immortality 88, Immortality Volume IX Da Qian World Chapter 88 Aliens Attack the Earth Dayu heaven, in a city! Around a huge monument outside the city''s main mansion, it is surrounded by people. "Report to the world? This is the emperor''s report to the world!" One of the people called immediately. "The devil is dead. The emperor beheaded the devil. Great!" "I know that the Emperor is the strongest. It has never existed in all ages. No, the peerless Heaven Emperor has never existed in Ego. "Finally killed the demon!" ... The people outside looked at the words on the monument and cheered. These days, the news of the demon in the strongest world is on everyone''s minds, so that countless strong people have a feeling of breathlessness, now it is OK, Tiandi won! The people cheered and became more united with Dasao. Similarly, Daqin Tianting and Dahe Tianting also announced the world. This kind of list-gathering of the people''s hearts, the three emperors will never hide. The Great Qin Heavenly Court, the Holy Capital of Xianyang! Chaotang Hall. The main hall of Chaotang is closed and no one should be disturbed. Ministers esteemed the main hall, including Zulong, including the great Qin ministers such as Guigu. In the main hall, right north, sitting on the dragon chair, there was a solemn facial expression. Zhengnan is also an identical dragon chair. On the dragon chair, blue solemnly sat. and Lan face to face, expressionless, as if deadlocked for a while. "Bai Ye derived me! I derived you!" Lan Dandan said. "I''m respectful!" said indifferently. Lan shook her head and said, "No, you should respect me!" and blue eyes stared slightly. Two, no one is allowed. After another silence. "Dahe, Daqin, and Dazhen confronted each other, during this period, the Supreme Master will be decided!" Look at Lan, and nodded, "Okay!" "Save your energy, fight in five years!" Lan solemnly said. "Yes!" Mi nodded slightly. -------------------------------------------------- ------ Grandma heaven. Longevity Hall. Zhongshan sat on the throne and overlooked the ministers. The courtiers stood in two columns, and it was easy to get out! "Emperor, Dizhou is officially classified as a grandson!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Well, what about that day?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Tianzhou has been more than half. Within ten years, Tianzhou must be unified!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "I don''t know how to deal with the two continents," Yi Yan asked. "Underworld? I have already handed it over to Wang Jingwen. Just collect the desert continent!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" Yi Yanying said. Then, Yi Yan was listed. The hall was silent for a while, Zhong Shan gently tapped on the dragon chair with his finger, and finally said lightly: "I want to retreat for several years, here in the hall of longevity, no one can enter the hall to disturb! "Yes!" The ministers answered. "Retreat!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Retreat!" Wei Taizhong shouted in a timely manner. "Long live the emperor! Long live the long live!" The ministers worshiped and then retreated. Including Wei Taizhong, all walked out of the hall. On the Changshengdian Square, when the ministers withdrew, they saw two figures on the square. Fat and thin. It was the two brothers Fei and Zhugan. The ministers looked at them with strange faces. Because the decoration of the two today is too strange. Brother Fei and Zhugan are all wearing a suit that is popular on the planet. However, the two did not wear shirts in their suits, but exposed fat and ribs. However, at the moment, there were gold necklaces hanging on the neck, bright hair combed, ten fingers on both hands, wearing seven or eight gold rings, and laughing, even the teeth were covered with gold, looking extremely happy. The two stepped into the Changsheng Hall, and the ministers looked at them strangely. "Shen Gongbao. You know a lot, have you seen this kind of clothes?" Jin Peng wondered. "No!" Shen Gongbao shook his head. The ministers looked puzzledly at them and entered the hall. "Boom!" The door of the hall closed suddenly. In the hall, the two brothers walked proudly to the center, and the brother said excitedly: "Zhongshan, what do you think? Go back to the village like this. Isn''t it grand enough?" "But we are armed to the teeth, you see, I have lost the teeth before. Absolutely pure gold, 100k of pure gold!" Zhugan poked his lips to reveal the big golden teeth. 100k? Zhongshan heard for the first time. But this does not prevent communication. "Well, now that we are ready, then we will return to the earth immediately, but before I go, I have something to tell you!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "You said!" Brother Fei called immediately. "You have the power of a practitioner. Although you have not reached the immortal realm, but in terms of strength, it is enough to destroy the earth. You go back and try not to use your own powerful power!" Zhong Shan said. "I know!" Fat brother said instantly. "Also, the time on earth is one to one thousand compared with the world of thousands. You have been out for almost two years. How do you think about it?" "What do you want to explain? In our village, the rich is the uncle. I am so rich, and I am worried!" Zhugan cried. Looking at the two, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "Okay, then I don''t say much, let''s go!" "Okay!" The two exclaimed with fists. Turning his hands, Zhong Shan took out the fist ball, Zixiao Palace, where the solar system is located. The detective threw a little. "Oh!" Purple light burst out from the Zixiao Palace, and the ball floated in the air. When Zhongshan stepped on, his dragon robe suddenly turned into a black robe when he went out. Although it still resembles the ancient costume of the earth, it finally lacks the swagger of the dragon robe. Taking a deep breath, Detective Zhongshan grabbed the fat brother and the bamboo pole. "call out!" The three shot into the ball and shot into the Zixiao Palace. Suddenly, the three came to a starry sky. In the distance, the center, the sun is constant, the nine planets slowly revolve around, and there are countless asteroids around. The destination of Zhongshan and his party is naturally only Earth. "call out!" The three flew towards the earth quickly. Getting closer and closer. Soon, flew to the moon and stood on top of a lunar mountain. "Your home. Is it Henan?" Zhongshan asked. "Yes, send us into the atmosphere, we can go back by ourselves." Brother Fei was excited. "Yeah, my divine thought can cover the earth, if it''s easy to find you!" Zhong Shan nodded. And not far from Zhongshan. A space ship marked with the American flag stayed not far. An American astronaut walked very **** the moon. "Mike, three hundred meters ahead, collect ore and search for metal." "Receive!" The astronaut was ordered to communicate in the spacesuit. Moved three hundred meters. Astronauts found a smooth ore near a stone pit. "Report the commander, find the ore, the mission is complete ........., oh ~~~ dog-selling ~~~!" Astronauts suddenly exclaimed as they reported. This exclamation immediately caused tension on the other side of the communication. "Mike? Number 457, Mike, Mike ........." the commander anxiously. "Received number 457, oh dogs. Oh, oh, dogs, dogs!" Mike exclaimed. "Mike, what''s going on? What''s wrong with you?" The commander anxiously. "Reporting Commander, I, I saw three people!" Mike exclaimed. "Three people? Are there astronauts from other countries? Impossible!" The commander was surprised when he communicated on the other side. "No. No, they are not astronauts!" Mike called immediately. "what?" "That''s three people? Oh, they sell dogs. They look at me. Three people who don''t wear spacesuits. Oh, those who sell dogs. I''m going crazy. Can we not wear spacesuits on the moon?" Mike exclaimed. "Mike, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be nervous, say it slowly!" The commander tangled at the other end, was Mike crazy. "Oh dogs. Three people, one in black clothes, two in suits, one fat and one thin, with gold on their necks. Yes, it must be gold, they are aliens! Oh, the dogs are going to attack Me, he''s going to attack me. Hai Erpu! " "Mike. Mike, calm down. Calm down! What the **** happened?" The commander scratched his head, which was not lush. "Thinly patted my shoulder and said," Fantastic, Taiwan fears people. "Then flew away, they all flew away, and the voice can still pass in a vacuum. Aliens, they are aliens!" Mike was surprised. "Fly away? Fly? Mike, are you crazy?" The commander was going crazy. "No, they flew to Earth, oh the dog-sellers, they attacked the Earth! The aliens attacked the Earth! Hai Erpu!" Mike exclaimed. "Mike, calm down!" The commander roared. "No, no, the aliens have attacked the earth, and they also said to me," Fine, Taiwan fears ", this must be the signal to attack the earth, commander, the aliens have attacked the earth!" McGee growled. "Oh, dogs, aliens are attacking the earth!" Mike ran madly towards the distant spaceship. Earth, the interior of a US military base. A lot of staff looked at each other. At this moment, an old man with a full military rank suddenly entered the hall. "What''s up? Commander Watson, what''s that look? Is there something new over the space exploration team?" The old soldier laughed. At the center, a white man in a military uniform nodded and said, "Yes!" "Oh?" "The latest news comes from the moon. Three aliens who will say," Fantastic, Taiwan terrorist ", are attacking the earth!" Old soldier: "...............!" ------------------- The speed of Zhongshan and his party was extremely fast, and they struck through the atmosphere in an instant, appearing above a sea of ??clouds. "Two, Henan is below. You should find a home, right?" Zhongshan asked. "Haha, thank you, you''re home!" Zhugan said excitedly. "Well, come to my house when you have time to play!" Brother Fei laughed. Zhong Shan nodded. The two flew down quickly and disappeared in an instant. Zhongshan looked down, took a deep breath, also found a direction, and flew away quickly. Just then, a plane flew over. Inside the plane, most of the passengers fell asleep. A three or four-year-old girl was lying at the window. "Mummy, Mummy, Niuniu saw Superman, three Supermans!" The little girl cried excitedly. The sleepy woman twisted and said, "Niu Niu, don''t look outside, sleep for a while, and you will be home later! I will show you cartoons at home!" ps: It''s time to get to the earth! Immortality 88, Immortality Volume IX Daqian Chapter 88 The aliens attacked the earth and updated! v14 Chapter 89： 36 dishes of the Ming Dynasty Immortality 8 Immortality Vol.9 Daqian World Chapter 89 Ming Dynasty 36 dishes Zhongshan sank into the clouds, standing at a high altitude, overlooking the vast land. More than two thousand years, and back again, although, according to the time of the earth, it is only more than two years, but in the world of the thousand, Zhongshan has experienced too much. Even if the male dominates the world, even though the earth is not as big as the sky, but Zhongshan is still full of love for it. After all, this is the place where Zhongshan was born. Standing at high altitude, recalling the memories of the past, Zhong Shan smiled slightly. Stepping, Zhong Shan shot in one direction. "call out!" In an instant, Zhongshan appeared in a downtown area. Suddenly a square center appeared. "Look, there''s a costume in there!" "Really, so temperamental!" "Oh my god, how could there be such a man in the world, I''m going to suffocate!" "What''s so great, and I''m not handsome, still an old man!" "Go, that''s temperament! You have a little white face! Can you compare with him?" "Haha, we have something on Weibo today. ... Although Zhongshan tried his best to keep a low profile, the temperament of that emperor could never be covered. When the emperor temperament of the superior for thousands of years appeared in the crowd, it immediately attracted many attentions, and even many people stopped Step down and look at this incomparable emperor together. Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously. After all, as an emperor, he has long been used to being the focus, and has long been used to being noticed. And this atmosphere has a kind feeling. At this moment, a girl suddenly rushed forward boldly. "Are you a star? Can I take a picture with you?" The girl was excited. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said: "I''m not a star, you''re looking for the wrong person!" "But. But you are wearing a costume! Ah, what kind of material looks so bright and slippery!" The woman was immediately attracted by Zhong Shan''s clothes. "Material of clothing? Oh, silkworm and silkworm!" Zhong Shan did not hide. "What silkworm? What silk?" The girl stumbled. "Dragon silkworm snow silk! After ten thousand years of ice silkenizing the dragon, spit out the silk silk of ice, and then pass the earth''s fire to eliminate the cold air. Dragon silkworm snow silk." Zhongshan laughed. girl:"!" At this time, another man came forward. "Hello, I''m a scout. I heard that you''re not a star just now. Are you interested in being a star? Your temperament is so outrageous that you can be famous. As long as you are on TV, it will be your world. The man said excitedly. "No interest! I''m busy!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Busy? Make money? As long as you are a star, you will have endless money!" The man continued to fight. Shook his head. Zhong Shan chuckled: "Money is useless to me!" "Eh!" The man was choked by Zhong Shan''s words. Money is useless to you? "Then you like to be famous? Once you are on TV or movies, there will be many people worshiping you, really, many people will definitely worship you!" The man said undeadly. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "I''m already famous, I don''t need it anymore!" man:"!" --------------------- Zhongshan swam a bit, although still attracting a lot of focus, but because of the fast pace, many people were embarrassed to catch up to bother. Slowly. Zhongshan walked all the way to a slightly secluded street. The house is all slightly old and quaint. On each house, the big ''demolition'' characters are written in red, and circles are drawn outside the demolition characters. Zhongshan walked slowly, not far away. An ancient building. At first glance, the house is old. But in terms of overall appearance, the past must have been extremely gorgeous. The plaque on the ancient building reads the words ''Ming Dynasty Restaurant''. There were fifteen cars parked outside the Ming Dynasty restaurant. Inside the car, there were many men with colorful hair dyed, sticks in their hands, and gold necklaces on their necks. Exposed on the chest, there are some patterns of dragon tattoo snakes. Thirty or forty people, one by one, were in conflict with several people in the Ming Dynasty restaurant. In the Ming Dynasty restaurant, an old man in his 50s and 60s was headed by it, and five or six men and women all held kitchen knives. A look of panic confronted a group of foreigners. "Old man, don''t toast or eat or drink. People in this street are willing to dismantle. You are a hard bone? Will you die?" The first man with a flowery face screamed. "Dare you come and try, I have killed the beast. Zhang hasn''t killed anyone, it''s a big deal. This was uploaded by my ancestors. No one is allowed to move!" "The ancestors uploaded it? Just this dangerous house? Today, we will take it apart!" The man in Huayi said coldly on his face. "Dare you, I fight with you!" Zhang old hair mad. The old man shouted, and a group of wicked men retreated unconsciously. "Boss Zhang?" Suddenly a voice came from behind the crowd. The crowd turned their heads. Suddenly saw Zhong Shan standing behind everyone. "Who are you?" Cried a boy from Huayi. Zhong Shan didn''t bother at all, but looked at Zhang. "You are? Three years ago, Mr. Zhong?" Old Zhang seemed to recognize it. "That''s right, it was me. I said before I left, and I will definitely taste your craft when I come back. Do you remember 36 dishes of the Ming Dynasty?" "I remember, it''s just that these ingredients are too difficult to get. Even if my ancestors had craftsmanship, but there were no materials, I ..." Zhang old man smiled bitterly. "Anyway, I have all the materials ready! You can do it just fine!" Zhong Shan laughed. While talking, Zhong Shan pointed a finger not far away, and everyone looked at it, and there was a huge transparent freezer in the distance. In the freezer, there are various ingredients, and even elephant trunks and bear paws. "Well? Am I dazzled? I didn''t see the freezer when I came just now!" A younger brother wondered. "Maybe!" The other brothers nodded. The old man took a strange look at Zhongshan. Because many of these ingredients are rare varieties, they can''t be bought at all, and even the cherished varieties that are illegal are sold, but ... Looking at Zhong Shan''s indifferent expression. Finally nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, I will do it for you!" "Dad, now ........." the old man''s son suddenly called. "Go, you two, carefully move the ingredients to the kitchen. You two, clean up the attic, take out the long table, and treat the VIPs!" Zhang Zhang quickly ordered. "dad!" "Not yet!" "Oh!" Zhong Shan nodded and waited patiently for a while. "Boy, what are you doing?" A yellow-haired man with a snake on his chest, holding a big watermelon knife, stepped forward fiercely. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and ignored. Continue to watch Zhang''s sons carry ingredients. "Boy, are you looking for death?" The man with yellow hair was angry. Slap slap towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan turned his head slightly, his eyes were cold. "Ka!" The man with yellow hair suddenly became stiff. Teeth trembled. He shivered. "Huangmao, what''s wrong with you?" Someone cried behind. "While going, don''t affect my appetite!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Oh!" Huang Mao suddenly stepped back, looking at Zhong Shan, with a look of horror, and he was sweating all over the body. Thrilling. "Huangmao. What''s wrong with you?" Several people immediately seized the man with yellow hair. "He, he, his eyes, his eyes, so terrible, so terrible!" Huang Mao shuddered. Previously, the man in the flower suit frowned suddenly. "Friend. Which way are you on?" The man in Huayi groaned. "Boss, no matter where he is, Huang Mao doesn''t know what went crazy, so many brothers, what are they afraid of?" Another younger brother called. "Wait!" The man in flower clothing stopped everyone. "Go!" Zhong Shan drank softly. It was very light in the old man''s ears, but in the ears of a group of dragon snakes, it was like a thunderstorm. "Roll ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" It seems that Jiuxiao Tianlei exploded in his head. "Oh!" Thirty or forty people were suddenly scared and fell to the ground. Most people''s eyes were stunned and blasted. With seven or eight, the head is crooked, and the mouth is sprayed with white foam. The old man''s face showed doubts, and the people on the opposite side, at this moment, were trembling with teeth, soberly awake, all pointing at Zhong Shan with a look of horror, and he could see Zhong Shan. Folded his fingers in panic. The people pulling Mo Zi were fleeing. Everyone in the Ming Dynasty restaurant opened their eyes wide and watched this scene inconceivably. "What''s wrong with them? Crazy?" "The collective sheep is crazy?" ... The old man looked at Zhongshan strangely, and finally shook his head. Didn''t figure out what was going on. The Ming Dynasty restaurant has two floors, and Zhongshan climbed up to the second floor. Sit on the balcony and wait for the dishes to come up. As each dish came up, Zhongshan savored it carefully. Old man Zhang was waiting with his children. Although Zhongshan was dressed in ancient costumes, it didn''t seem obtrusive at all, but looked extremely natural. Although the old man only saw Zhongshan for the second time, he could see that Zhongshan was extraordinary. Therefore, no account should be made of children. Zhongshan has one dish and one dish. Drinking your own wine. The fragrant scent swallowed everyone. After eating for a while, Zhong Shan put down his chopsticks. "Mr. Zhong, you are a gourmet, what do you think?" Zhang Zhang laughed. "Gourmet? I just like to eat! Not a gourmet." Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "I don''t know, how about these 36 dishes?" Zhang old man asked eagerly. After a bit of aftertaste, Zhongshan commented: "OK!" "Fair? This is from my ancestors, and it''s all gone now ..." A son of Zhang''s old man suddenly called out. "Stop!" Zhang Zhang drank immediately. Zhong Shan smiled slightly: "The ingredients are too ordinary, and your craftsmanship is not bad!" Everyone: ".........!" The ingredients are ordinary? This is the top ingredient. Who is this? "What happened just now?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "This, you should know! It s the same everywhere. Now I m here, but I really do nt want to demolish this restaurant. It was uploaded by my ancestors. It has been in the Ming Dynasty. It has been repaired several times. Ming Dynasty architecture! "Zhang Zhang frowned. "Oh? Ming Dynasty architecture?" Zhong Shan looked at this chic restaurant. "There are many old buildings of this type on this street, and many people don''t want to demolish ..." "They said, a commercial center is to be built here! What a cbd!" Zhang''s son resentfully said. "Also, if you dismantle it, you won''t have to eat such home-cooked food if you return later!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Let''s go, I''m leaving in a few days, entrust you with one thing, buy me all this street!" Zhong Shan thought for a while. "Ah? Buy a street?" Everyone was slightly different. "Mr. Zhong, are you kidding me?" Zhang Zhang said in astonishment. "My ancestral house is also here!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. ps: ask for a monthly pass! Immortality 8 The Immortal Volume Nine Volume Daqian World Chapter 89 The 36 dishes of the Ming Dynasty are updated! v14 Chapter 90： Earth monk "Ah? Buy a street?" Everyone was slightly different. "Mr. Zhong, are you kidding me?" Zhang Zhang said in astonishment. "My ancestral house is also here!" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "Ancestral house? Mr. Zhong is also on this street!" Zhang Zhang exhaled. "No, although it was my ancestral house, it was something that had been done for generations. Buying it is a comfort!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. "Give you a card number, which is the money I made three years ago. It should be barely enough to buy this street!" Zhong Shan laughed, and then reported the account password. "Oh, but I can''t?" Zhang Zhang said immediately. "Anyway, go to Zheng Axe, and others will receive you." Zhong Shan laughed. "But, what if someone is in trouble? How can they bother about me, the old man?" Zhang Zhang''s expression was complicated. "Close your eyes!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Everyone did it unconsciously in accordance with Zhong Shan. I saw Zhongshan''s left eye pupil shrink, suddenly turned red, a lot of red light poured into Zhang''s body. Ji Tong, open! Suddenly everyone''s eyes opened. "Relax, no one will stop you, and everyone will be enthusiastic about you, and everyone will save you money! Buying a street is very easy! In two days, I will come again." Zhong Shan laughed. After speaking, Zhong Shan ignored the crowd and stepped downstairs. Everyone opened their mouths in shock. "Dad, how is this possible? He is playing us!" A son was puzzled. The old man shook his head and said, "Try it, first see if the money is right in the bank. Mr. Zhong is a very capable person. Some of these ingredients are extinct and he can find them! Try it first!" "Then, even if it is true, he is not afraid of us .........!" "Nonsense, is my Zhang family that kind of person? Moreover, with Mr. Zhong''s ability, who can swallow his money?" Zhang Zhang said in a deep voice. "Ok!" Zhongshan slowly walked out of the Ming Dynasty restaurant and came here to eat food only for a wish of that year. I had praised Haikou here, and I must find these ingredients. I had a good meal at the Ming Dynasty restaurant. I just finished my wish of the year, relieved a knot, and wiped a trace of dust from my heart. After walking out of the Ming Dynasty restaurant for a while, the ground trembled suddenly. "Boom!" The earth shook suddenly. "Earthquake, Earthquake ~~~~~~!" "Run away, an earthquake has happened ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The four sides suddenly heard the sound of panic, exclaiming again and again. Looking at the earth, Zhongshan revealed a strange quirk: "The earth dragon veins turn over? It is a coincidence that if I turned over for you completely, the city would not be completely ruined?" While speaking, Zhong Shan stepped slightly on his right foot. At the toes, an emperor dragon breathed into the earth. "boom!" There was a loud noise from the earth, but this time there was no strong tremor, and the earth suddenly calmed down. Below the earth dragon vein, suddenly felt the dragon air of Zhongshan''s foot, suddenly dormant, as if this foot has great coercion. True dragon is overwhelming. "No shock, no shock!" "Great!" "Wow!" The children cried and the adults cheered, all feeling for the rest of their lives. Suppressing the dragon veins, Zhong Shan turned to look north. "Would you like to go to Zhongnanhai?" Zhongshan thought for a moment. "Forget it, there isn''t that much time to rush here. Besides, we need to find a few good seedlings to take back to the world of the thousand, and see if the people on earth have the same great luck as me!" "call!" In an instant, Zhongshan disappeared. On top of Mount Everest. Zhongshan walked in the place where it was crossed in the past. The traces of more than two years ago had been covered by heavy snow. Away from the heavy snow, there are still some of his own equipment before the crossing. With a smile, carefully put away the climbing tools of the year. Count it as an aftertaste of nostalgia. After packing everything, Zhong Shan stood still, closed his eyes, opened his arms, and felt the earth and earth. "Antimatter is really strong. It seems that the abyss can be perfected by this!" Zhong Shan chuckled. "Oh!" Suddenly, Zhongshan''s health turned into a black hole, and in all directions, suddenly a strong wind blew towards Zhongshan quickly. With the strong wind, there was a billowing gray energy. "Boom!" A loud roar sounded around Zhongshan. Zhong Shan is aware of the anti-matter and the earth''s peaceful relationship, and quickly absorb endless anti-matter. This absorption by Zhongshan even stirred up the aura around the earth suddenly. Although Zhongshan did not absorb the aura, countless auras continued to converge towards Mount Everest, driven by antimatter. For a while, subtle changes took place in all corners of the earth, and natural phenomena suddenly changed. Wudang Mountain, tourist attraction. In a non-tourist area of ??Wudang Mountain, a simple little house. There was an old man in the room, with white hair and white beard, sitting cross-legged, immortal wind and bones, unkempt face, it was difficult to conceal his deceased nature and human beings. Suddenly, the Quartet''s aura moved, and the old man with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, revealing an incredible color in his eyes, and then exulted. "Oh!" Get out of the house quickly. Outside the room, seven or eight priests came quickly. "Master, are you out of customs? Any instructions?" Seven old Taoist priests in their 50s and 60s were extremely respectful. "I''ve waited for the old way, haha, my Zhang Sanfeng has come to the end, and finally waited!" The white-haired old man said insanely. "call!" The old road disappeared while speaking. "Patriarch? Patriarch?" A group of disciples around anxiously said. At the same time, eventually Nanshan. Zhongnan Mountain has been cultivating holy places since ancient times. Many people live in seclusion, some are avoiding society, others are pursuing purity, and there are also true practitioners. Aura of heaven and earth moved. Suddenly, five or six people soared up into the sky and shot quickly towards Mount Everest. Everest! Zhongshan took this for two full days. Lightning flashed all around, Zhongshan stepped on the white snow, wearing a gorgeous black robe, exuding extremely noble breath all over his body. Antimatter surges around, and auras around. In the past two days, there have been ten figures around Zhongshan, pinching their fists one by one, and watching Zhongshan above Baixue excitedly. Although he didn''t say a word, from the breath of Zhongshan, everyone felt a limit that could not be climbed. "Crazy, you haven''t died yet!" A Qingpao practitioner smiled. Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang Mountain cracked his mouth and smiled, "You haven''t died, how can I die? Haha!" Ten people looked at each other and were all acquaintances. After all, too few people in the world can reach their realm! It s just that the global environment is harsh. Everyone''s practice is getting more and more difficult. "Oh!" Around the side of Zhongshan, the breath converged, and the sky was filled with thunderclouds. "This is Jiu Tian Lei Jiu, isn''t it? It''s amazing, actually absorbed Tian Jie?" A monk said in horror. Everyone showed surprise. Standing on the white snow, Zhongshan''s breath converged, and the surrounding world was restored as before. Zhong Shan opened his eyes, and his eyes shot two thirteen colorful lights. "Meet your predecessors!" Ten people worshiped Zhongshan with great respect. "Yuanying period? Jindan period? There is still a period of integration? In this environment, you can actually repair to this extent?" Zhongshan marveled. When they heard Zhong Shan''s words, everyone was happy. "Xiawu Wudang Zhang Sanfeng!" "Flight at the next south hill!" Everyone gave their names. "Oh?" Zhong Shan gazed around the crowd with bright eyes. According to the age of the earth, these people are the elders of Zhongshan. However, after so many years in the world of Qianqian, Zhongshan has been at his peak all his life. Masters are teachers! Zhongshan has now achieved more than these people. "Dare to ask the seniors, but from the fairyland?" Zhang Sanfeng asked. Everyone looked forward to Zhongshan. "Fairy? Oh, that''s right!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Really? Senior, one of the" Changing Heaven Seals "in the era of Fengshen''s Fengshen. I would like to give it to the seniors, and ask them to bring them into the fairyland!" Zhang Sanfeng cried immediately. "Senior," Yin Yang Mirror "in the era of Fengshen''s Fengshen, I would like to present it to seniors, and ask them to bring them into the fairyland!" Qiu Chuji said immediately. "Seniors," falling money "in the era of Fengshen''s deity. I would like to give them to the seniors and ask them to bring them into the fairyland!" Ten people did not go around the corner, and Is to immediately express self-craving, and then looked forward to Zhongshan with a look of anticipation. Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan smiled and said, "If you can cultivate to such a degree in this environment, you are considered to have a great blessing. Fortunately, you can go to the Daqian World with you!" "Big thousand worlds?" Ten people fainted. "Thank you!" Everyone respectfully said. Said, everyone will hand over their treasures. "Forget it, these treasures are also your blessings, so you can take it away, you may use it in the world of thousands!" Zhongshan said lightly. "Thank you, senior!" Everyone respected them, and at the same time they were skeptical about Zhongbao in his hands. Is there a world in which this treasure is worthless? "Chong Bao''s good collection, you should cultivate it. In Daqian World, use this treasure as little as possible, so as not to kill people!" Zhong Shan said indifferently. "Yes!" Ten people are all human, and naturally they are transparent. "I don''t know if the predecessor''s lower bound this time, is there something important? I can serve the predecessor one or two in the next!" A monk respectfully said. "No need. I originally wanted to bring some people into the Daqian world first to see how the blessings of the earth people are. Since I saw ten of you, I will take you ten into the Daqian world for the time being, others, next time I choose "Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes!" The crowd was glad for a while. "I''ll stay for another day, you can explain to future generations, you can come back and look for me!" Zhongshan said lightly. "No need, no need, I have nothing to explain!" Qiu Chuji said immediately. "Neither do I!" "No juniors!" joke? After hundreds of years, it is not easy to end it. This will leave the predecessors of the fairyland again. In case I can''t find it later, then don''t vomit blood and die quickly? The disciples and blessings each have their own blessings, and their own gods are still unable to survive. Zhong Shan smiled slightly and nodded. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 91： Return to the Thousand Worlds United States, a military base. In a hall, there is a table in the center, and a black man in a suit sits right south, with high-ranking generals on both sides, but north. It''s ten big screens. The big screens each have a national flag pattern, with heads of states sitting in front. "Mr. President!" A general looked at the black president headed in the hall. The black president looked at the large screens in front of him, and said with a heavy face: "It''s very difficult to disturb you. The earth has reached the most critical moment. Originally, we were going to solve it by ourselves. But, to this day, there is still no way to start and convene all countries. Summit, I hope to share with you the bad news! " On the opposite side, the heads of ten countries looked at the US President with curiosity. "Just two days ago, our astronauts on the moon were attacked by aliens!" The US President began. "Alien?" "An alien attack?" "Mr. President, are you sure?" The leaders of the ten nations were surprised. The aliens have always been the expectation of the earth. It is impossible to know whether it is good or bad. Now there is news? And still speaking out in such a solemn conference of great powers? Is it true? The president of the United States was silent for a while, and finally took a deep breath: "Originally, I did not believe this fact, but the communication records of our astronauts are stored. This precious communication record, I listened to it repeatedly for thirty Over and over, China s Ministry of National Defense, every senior general has heard it over and over thirty times. Although the voice is not loud, it is indeed the voice of an alien! "Oh? The alien''s voice?" The British Prime Minister dismissed. The President of the United States nodded and motioned for a general to begin. The general nodded. I immediately played the newsletter at that time- Oh, three people, one in black clothes, two in suits, one fat and one thin, with gold on their necks, yes, it must be gold, they It''s an alien! Oh the dog-seller, that skinny is going to attack me, he is going to attack me. Hai Erpu! " (Hello, astronaut!) No, no, the aliens have attacked the earth, and they also said to me, Fantastic, Taiwan fear people , this must be Offensive Earth signal, commander, aliens attacking Earth! " "Oh the dog sells, the aliens are attacking the earth!" After hearing this record, the President of the United States said very gravely: "We have heard this communication dozens of times, and the voice of aliens has also been amplified by us dozens of times. This is not alarmist. This is true. The earth has already At the most critical moment, someone had told me the Mayan prophecy before, and I just laughed at it, but at this moment we have to pay attention to the fact that the earth needs not only the United States, but also the guardianship of all nations! " "Mr. President, I want to know these days, have you cracked the prepared, Taiwan people ? The British Prime Minister asked. The President of the United States shook his head and said, "No, we have tried all kinds of methods, but we still have no choice. After all, we have not contacted aliens, and we do not know the language system of aliens. This sentence may be an attack on Earth. The key to that is, I hope that you will bring together experts from various fields and countries to crack this alien language. " "If true, you can ........." The Russian President nodded frowning. "It is absolutely true. At this time, when the earth is most critical, if it is a lie, is it necessary? Please respect my guardianship!" The US President solemnly said. The leaders of the ten nations remained silent for a while. At this moment, the head of China frowned slightly and looked strangely at the President of the United States. "What? Mr. President, do you still have doubts?" The US President wondered. The leaders of the ten countries looked at the big screen where the Chinese leaders were. The Chinese head seemed to have reached an agreement with the officials participating in the meeting, and finally felt inexplicable: "We have made a preliminary crack on this passage!" "Oh?" The heads of ten nations suddenly showed disbelief. When did China become so fierce? How long has this been? Instantly cracked the alien language system? "Sir, have you cracked it?" The president of the United States wondered. The head of China nodded with a curious nod: "According to the communication you provided, ''Hello, astronaut'', is a pure Chinese dialect, but also a dialect from Henan Province, China! And it is a very standard dialect! " America president:"!" Russian President: "...............!" British Prime Minister:"!" The 11-nation summit cannot be held! Shaanxi, at the foot of Laoshan. Zhong Shan was in a wide robe, and ten old men in ancient costumes fell at the foot of Laoshan. Zhongshan disappeared step by step, ten old men guarded patiently. "Old lunatic, what did you say the seniors entered Qin Shihuang''s tomb?" Qiu Chuji frowned. "How do I know, Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum, you haven''t been there, but the terracotta warriors and horses in it are rare, and I don''t know how Qin Shihuang did it!" Zhang Sanfeng shook his head. "Terracotta warriors, aren''t they guarding the dead? And Qin Shihuang wants to lead the army and conquer the underworld!" Said another old Taoist. "Oh, how is it possible that the Emperor Qin Shi is not a fuel-saving lamp. I really thought he was the emperor of the world and conquered the underworld? When I last felt it, it was the breath of killing from all armies. Fairy! "Zhang Sanfeng shook his head. "Carefully!" Qiu Chuji shook his head. Qiu Chuji said that everyone nodded. At this time, the premise of entering the "fairy realm", everyone''s point of view, do not run into seniors. Zhongshan entered Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum. He spent a few hours inside and walked out slowly. "Senior!" Ten monks said immediately. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. The big sleeves flung, and they immediately appeared outside the Ming Dynasty restaurant. Disappeared instantaneously, appeared instantaneously, and immediately caused the ten major repairers to be excited again, and the identity of the predecessor was more and more implemented. Ming Dynasty Restaurant. Zhang old man suddenly saw Zhong Shan and his party. Zhong Shan was wearing a period costume, and a group of old men and women were also wearing period costumes. But he was still excited: "Mr. Zhong, it s really god. When I went to reflect on it before, I did nt know where to go. This one pushed that, that one pushed this. I could nt find directions for a few days. They went two days ago. I am extremely enthusiastic and would love to sell me this street! " "Oh?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Speaking of the previous developer, I don''t know why the company suddenly divested. I said I bought the street, and all the procedures were given to me right away, but I didn''t dare sign it. That was Mr. Zhong''s money. I can hold my Ming Dynasty restaurant. Now, Mr. Zhong, go with me now and go through the various procedures. "Zhang Zhang said excitedly. "Oh, I''m not available for the time being. I''ll find two people and write in their names first!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Okay! Good!" Zhang Zhang said immediately. "Feige, bamboo pole, bring your ID card, come immediately!" Zhong Shan said lightly. While talking, Detective Zhongshan waved his hand in the distance. The old man took a strange look at Zhongshan, what does this mean? Only the top ten practitioners knew that Zhong Shan had just cast a spell to move people from far away. Sure enough, the street came suddenly two people, one fat and one thin, very happy, with a gold chain, a gold ring, extremely explosive. "Emperor Zhong, it''s only been two or three days. Why are you looking for us?" Zhugan smiled suddenly. Emperor Zhong? Old man Zhang, the top ten repairers all showed their doubts. "Oh, ten practitioners? Fit period? Yuan infant period? Jindan period?" Fat brother smiled and looked at the ten major practitioners. "I''ve seen my predecessors!" Ten practitioners saw the ceremony one after the other, and their eyes were full of surprise. You can see at a glance that you should cultivate at least two levels higher than yourself. When is there such a strong person on earth? "I''m leaving soon, put two streets under your name for the time being!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Go? Are you back?" Fat brother said in surprise. "Well! Go now." Zhong Shan nodded. "Well, when you want to come back anyway, it''s simple!" Brother Fei nodded. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Bamboo stick, you stay, I still have something to go back to!" Fei Ge said to bamboo stick. "Go back? What are you going back to? Brother Brother, your sister hasn''t waited to see me for the past two days. You have to tell me something good!" Zhugan cried instantly. "Of course I have something to go back. Watching TV today, the turtle son actually said that Ren Du''s second pulse was fake. Lao Tzu got through thousands of years ago. Isn''t this a lie? He said he didn''t know what to do. Who is he. Swaying and cheating, I''ll go to him to theory! "Fei brother said. Thousands of years ago? The ten major repairers were shocked. Is there such a strong man on earth? "Well, then you remember to come back tonight. The matter on your sister''s side has not been resolved yet, you promised me!" Zhugan said anxiously. "Rest assured! My sister doesn''t know what I think? After waiting for you for two or three years, you can''t wait for her for a while!" Cried Fei. "Wait, wait!" Zhugan smiled happily. The old man Zhang did not understand what the two living treasures said. "Well, just remember his name, we''re gone!" Zhong Shan said. "Okay, okay!" The old man nodded. "Let''s go, remember what? You tell me!" Zhugan laughed. Mr. Zhang was speechless for a while. Mr. Zhong was really rich, but he still invited Zhugan to respectfully enter the Ming Dynasty restaurant. Brother Fei also left, Zhongshan took the top ten repairmen, and disappeared in this deserted street. Under the protection of Zhongshan, it shoots out of the atmosphere instantly and into the distant starry sky. Things were done, Zhongshan and his party returned to the world of Qianqian. "Hoo ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Eleven flashes of light suddenly appeared in the Changsheng Hall of the Grand Palace of Xiaoxiao. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 92： Ready for decisive battle Ling Xiao heaven, Longevity Hall! The gate of the Palace of Eternal Life is closed, and the Emperor is closed. This retreat is a full ten years. Da Cun Qun officials are curious, but everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. After all, everyone knows that the emperor is in the hall of Changsheng. Suddenly, in the hall, a streamer shot out, followed by ten streamers! "call out!" The streamer fell to the hall, and eleven figures were suddenly revealed. "This is it?" As soon as the ten people entered the hall, they were suddenly surprised. The majestic hall is so immense that no one has ever seen such a magnificent hall. Nineteen winding dragon pillars exude a breathtaking atmosphere. Even if you stand in the hall, you do not consciously produce an imposing power. Religious worship. a feeling of. "Reiki, so smooth Reiki!" A monk suddenly surprised. "call!" Ten people sat cross-legged almost at the same time. After an hour. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" There was a roar in the body of all ten people. "Heaven-like roots broke through as soon as he entered the world of thousands?" Zhongshan put away the Zixiao Palace, and a look of expectation flashed in his eyes. "I broke through, haha!" A monk exclaimed. A group of practitioners got up. "Thank you seniors!" Everyone saluted respectfully to Zhongshan. Looking at the crowd, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "He is also from the earth. He will arrange an appropriate identity for you. You will seek a breakthrough yourself. Wanger will wait for a good self-cultivation and make a career!" "Thank you!" Everyone answered. "Meeting is a destiny. I do nt care for each piece of jade card. In crisis, crush the jade card!" Zhong Shan gently handed out ten jade cards. "Senior, is this?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan in doubt. "During the crisis, crush the jade card, and you can teleport Seoul to Lingxiao Heaven Court. You can save your life!" Zhong Shan explained. "Thank you, senior!" Everyone hid quickly and carefully, this was an extraordinary treasure. "This is only one chance, usually you don''t want to be swaggered. Also, I will give you the identity, and you will develop as much as you can, and you must not tell others about you!" Zhong Shan said in a stern voice. "Yes, my predecessors can rest assured that I can come to the fairyland. I will be satisfied when I wait. I will never say anything, but dare to ask my predecessor''s name?" Qiu Chuji said immediately. Everyone looked at Zhongshan. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said, "You will know later." "Yes!" The ten didn''t ask again-- Ten days later, Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan was sitting at his desk, and in front of him were two rows of officials. Xiao forgot to list. "Tiandi rest assured, the ten people have already arranged!" Xiao Wang said. "Well, how did they react?" Zhong Shan asked. "They are very excited and they should be satisfied. Heaven Emperor, do you want some help?" Xiao Wang asked with a frown. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said: "Don''t worry about it, don''t monitor it, let them take it naturally, after a while, I will depend on their achievements!" "Yes!" Xiao Wang nodded. "Tiandi, I look at those ten people, but they are not high, but the root bones are ..." Xiao Wang worried. "Just like a cricket, they have their way, don''t worry about it!" Zhong Shan laughed. "Tiandi, did you use them to prepare for the battle against the sky?" Yi Yan suddenly said. "Oh?" Zhong Shan smiled at Yi Yan. "If it is used to fight Daqin, it should not be stocked like this, so Chen guessed that it was prepared to fight against the strongest world in the world!" Yi Yan solemnly said. Look at Yi Yan, Zhong Shan nodded and took a deep breath: "This is just the beginning, I hope they don''t let me down!" The ministers were silent for a while. "In the past ten years of my retreat, has something happened to my grandma?" Zhong Shan asked lightly. "Tiandi, your body in both yin and yang has been in retreat for ten years. Just one year ago, the army of Dasao officially won Tianzhou!" "Yangzhou Jiuzhou has got four of them!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Ok!" "It won''t be long for Da Qin, and it should be able to win Nanzhou completely, except for Xuan Zhou who has not moved. Ten years later, the forces between Da Qin and Yang will be equal to ours!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "What about hell?" "The six continents of the underworld, Daxu occupy the northern and western continents, and half of the southern continents, are comprehensively conquering the desert continents." Yi Yan solemnly said. "Then continue to capture the desert!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes, but why don''t Tiandi, Xuanzhou in the Yangtze move? And Qin didn''t touch it, why?" Yi Yan wondered. "Xuanzhou? It''s not the time!" Zhong Shan shook his head slightly. "Yes!" "Are there any major events in Daqin these years?" Zhong Shan asked. "Have!" "Oh?" "Yi, Lan, duel once every five years. During the battle, the sky is falling apart, and it is vast!" Yi Yan solemnly said. "Duel and blue duel?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Yes, my aunt Jin Yiwei has a record of these two battles. Heavenly Emperor''s leisure time, you can take a closer look!" Yi Yan respectfully said. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly Ten years later. Ling Xiao heaven, Longevity Hall! In the hall of longevity, the ministers stood on both sides, silently. Zhongshan sat on the dragon chair, and tapped his finger gently on the arm of the dragon chair. Close your eyes as if waiting patiently for something. At this moment, Ling Xiao Tian Ting fell into silence, as if all were waiting for Zhongshan''s arrival. Everyone is full of expectations, because, as everyone knows, the Heavenly Emperor will have a peerless battle. Not only the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, but also the surrounding area, has also been occupied by countless peerless powerhouses, looking forward to this battle. On top of the cloud of luck, the cinnabar gold dragon emerged from the cloud, followed by the Phoenix mother. In the Bai Family, Bai Huang stood expectantly on the top of a mountain, looked at the direction of Ling Xiao Tian Ting, and turned to look at the direction of the Holy City of Xianyang. "Old ancestors, this is really a coincidence. The battle of and Lan, the battle of Zhong Shan and Jian Ao, at the same time?" A child of Bai C sighed. Bai Huang nodded and said: "This generation is even more brilliant than our previous generation!" "Yes!" The children of Bo Family nodded respectfully. Everyone naturally understood what Bo Huang said about the previous generation. The previous generation was Fu Xi, Pan Gu, Bai Huang, and Hong Jun. This generation was Xi, Lan, Jian Ao, and Zhong Shan. Zuxian thirteenth day, peak duel! Zhong Shan sits on the dragon chair of Ling Xiao Tianting, waiting patiently for Jian Ao. Sitting on the dragon chair of Xianyang Shengdu, waiting patiently for Lan! The two emperors were attentive, and prepared for this peerless battle. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 93： Zhongshan VS Jianao Ling Xiao Tian Ting! Zhongshan sat on a dragon chair and waited patiently. Jian Ao has not yet arrived, but Jian Ao will definitely keep his promise, and in this world, no one can stop Jian Ao. Although growing all the way, in Zhongshan''s heart, there are only a few who can be their opponents. Along the way, some people died and some fell behind, but others still maintained the same high speed as Zhongshan. Jian Ao is one of them. Immortality is not so easy. After the endless years, there is only one detached person, which shows the difficulties. Zhongshan has been thinking of his own way after learning the news of the detached person. This requires more than just growing up. It also requires a group of the same people to continuously sharpen each other, and eventually climb out the strongest detached. Jian Ao is the same person who came all the way. If you want to take another step towards immortality, you must defeat Jian Ao and seek a breakthrough in this battle. Of course, Jian Ao certainly thought the same way. Waiting patiently. Xuanzhou, a secluded valley. There are mountain springs flowing through the valley, calm and serene. A few birds flew by and limped in a little hut. Everything seemed calm. "Oh!" The little hut trembled slightly. "Oh!" A few birds were quickly startled. "Moan!" A sword light pierced the hut, soared into the sky, broke through the sky, and shot deep into the sky. "Buzz!" Throughout Xuanzhou, the endless Jianxiu suddenly became stiff, and their respective long swords gave out a trembling sound strangely. "Buzz!" The hilt of the sword is facing the heavenly sword post, and it emits a strong trembling sound, as if worshiping a distant sword post. Emperor of the sword, sword out, sword in the world! "My sword, what happened to my sword?" Someone exclaimed. "Is a powerful sword repair, the ultimate of the sword?" "It''s a strong sword, I feel it is correcting my sword?" ... Xuanzhou Endless Sword Repair, just showing gratitude. After an hour, Tongtian''s sword pillar converged, and in mid-air, a sword proud of snow, holding the Qingfeng long sword, standing in the air, his eyes were cloudy, and after about a fragrant incense, his eyes gradually became clear. Turn around and look in the direction of Beizhou Lingxiao Heaven. Stepping, disappeared instantly. Ling Xiaotianting, the billionaires watched the shocking battle. On the top of a mountain to the north of Ling Xiaotianting, stood a group of sword repairs. "Brother, will Jianao be here again?" A man in purple frowned. "Should not!" The other man in purple shook his head. "why?" "Because, he is Jian Ao!" "But, wait till now, not yet ...!" As the man in Ziyi frowned, the long sword trembled suddenly. "Oh!" The sword trembled, the hilt facing southeast, like worship. Not only this man in purple, but among the billions around, the sword repairers all trembled with swords. "Om!" "Om!" "Om!" ... In all directions, the sound of Jianming, a sudden vision, made everyone feel refreshed, because everyone Everyone knows that Jian Ao has arrived. "Oh!" "My sword!" "My sword!" .. Nearly 300 million practitioners suddenly shouted, because the long sword that was still trembling just now suddenly dropped away and was not under the control of the sword master instantly. Flying up. The 300 million long swords all flew away, suddenly attracting countless strong shouts, the swords flew? Swords flying away for endless years? "boom!" Around the Ling Xiao heaven court, a huge sword storm suddenly formed. The storm was so fierce that all the sword repairs could not catch up with their long swords, and they were afraid to move closer. "Boom!" The 300 million long swords danced around the southern part of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, and the billion swords converged like a giant tornado of swords. The momentum was huge, and countless people were screaming inexplicably. "Oh!" A loud noise, a huge tornado-like sword storm, suddenly burst apart again, and quickly flew back to the original owner. There are 300 million long swords, all of which belong to their original owners, and there is nothing wrong. "Pop!" "Pop!" "Pop!" ......... A long sword fell into the hands of their respective masters, and the 300 million swords repaired instantly held their breath, horrified, admiringly watching Nantianmen A white robe figure in the south. In a white robe, with long hair floating, he held the Qingfeng long sword in his hands and looked like a towering mountain. "Jian proud, Jian proud is here!" Someone cried. "That''s Jian Ao!" "Wow!" All sides were uproar. Then, almost all eyes were on the Changsheng Hall. At the entrance of the Longevity Palace, the guards of the Grandma paid their respects to the Longevity Palace. "Oh!" "Oh!" "Oh!" ......... Heavy footsteps slowly passed from the hall. One foot, the first step out of the Changsheng Hall. Zhong Shan, dressed in a dragon robe, looked indifferent and stepped out step by step. "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" All the citizens and worshippers worship. This respect is even more magnificent than Jian Ao just now. It is a reverence from the heart. As Zhongshan walked out, the big brothers and sisters followed closely. The whole body is surrounded by dragon spirit, as if there is a huge golden dragon surrounding Zhongshan. Stepping out, standing on the Changshengdian Square, Zhongshan looked to Jianao in the distance. The Quartet is silent. At this moment, even if there are billions of strong people watching, it is also audible. The world''s top battle, the top battle, must not miss the slightest picture. "You''re here!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "I''m here, how about you?" Jian Ao asked in a deep voice. "Me?" Zhong Shan smiled slightly. "The two bodies are your Zhongshan. I don''t want to be half of you!" Jian Ao shook her head in a deep voice. With a slight smile, Zhongshan took a deep breath and said, "Rest assured, I will do my best, but you ...?" "I will go all out! Cut your body!" Jian Ao solemnly said. Nodded, Zhongshan solemnly said, "Well, let''s get started!" While talking, Zhongshan explored his hand and took out the Changsheng knife. "Oh!" Zhongshan shot into the sky. To leave Lingxiao Heavenly Court, after all, the destructive power is too great, and Zhongshan does not want to damage Lingxiao Heavenly Court. Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan. Qingfeng''s sword in his hand trembled slightly, and chased Zhong Shan towards the starry sky. Above the starry sky, Zhong Shan bowed his head to see Jian Ao chasing up, his face sullen, and the Changsheng knife in his hand was the first to cut it down. "Sky strip! Five million heavy waves ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The sword was cut out, and the starry sky was frozen and frozen. The ice and snow were chopped out with this sword, as if a huge iceberg fell down and fell towards Jian Ao. "Boom!" Heaven is supreme, Tianwei unlimited! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 94： The battle for speed Heaven is supreme, Tianwei unlimited! A sword of five million heavy waves, frozen in the void, a sword to Jian Ao. The sword is fierce and powerful. As Zhongshan slashed out, behind Zhongshan, a figure suddenly appeared again, Zhongshan with a black dragon robe, and the shadow of Zhongshan. The shadow body detective took out the undead sword and stared coldly. When Jian Ao soared into the sky, he suddenly saw a sword in the sky. "Huh?" Jian Ao''s pupils were frozen. "Cang Cang ~~~~~~~!" A wave of Qingfeng''s sword in his hand, the sword proudly soared into the sky. "Boom!" As soon as the huge sword cricket came out, it suddenly tore through the void and violently collided with Changsheng''s sword cricket. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Where the swords touched, a huge aftershock burst out towards both sides. In an instant, numerous planets were smashed, billions of stars were instantly blasted into dust, and a large starry sky suddenly disappeared. Even far from the ground, you can see a huge black hole the size of the sun above the starry sky. Gollum! Ling Xiao''s heavenly courts have a lot of drooling sounds. Although many powerful people can''t see what''s going on inside, standing here is like being able to feel the immense mood. Only the ancestral can see the interior through the black hole. Inside, after the swords collided, Jian Ao stopped abruptly, and Zhong Shan also stopped waving the Changsheng knife high above him. It is not that the fighting has stopped, but that it has started more intensely. Around Jian Ao, all of them suddenly appeared. It was Zhongshan. Shadow body Zhongshan, Wanying Tianjing, shadow avatar! So far, Wan Ying Tian Jing has also been repaired to its peak by the shadow body, and to the great consummation, the shadow avatars will be endless and countless. Ten thousand Zhongshan shadows were separated, each holding an undead sword, leaking the water from the sword proud. Zhongshan Mountain is lifted up and down from northeast to southwest. Jian Ao''s face sank. "call out!" The first shadow avatar shot instantly. The speed is too fast, and the sword instinct shrinks. "Ding!" The two swords touched each other, and the shadow avatar left at a touch! "Eh!" "Eh!" ............... 10 shadows were shot, 100 shadows were shot, and 10,000 shadows were shot. For a split second, Zhongshan moved. "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" ... This state of horror, at the speed of horror, can only see thousands of shadows, Jian Ao in the crazy scouring center. The black holes around it could not be closed at all during repeated collisions. Therefore, unless Zuxian, other people could not see the inside. But even when Zu Xian looked, he was horrified. A valley. An old man in red looks at the sky and there are disciples beside him. "Master, what happened inside?" A disciple asked. The old man in red narrowed his eyes, his brows locked, and his face was ugly. "Master, what did you see?" The disciple cried curiously. "Ten thousand emperors, so fast, so fast!" Exclaimed the old man in red. "what?" "It''s too fast, how could it be so fast?" The old man in red screamed. "Fast? Master, is Tiandi fast? How fast?" "I don''t know, because I can''t see the shadow of the Emperor!" The old man in red said bitterly. The same thing happened in the eyes of the ancestors of the Quartet. All the ancestors looked at the sky, showing the color of horror. "Luo Xingchen, you master the magic of time, but you can see the Emperor''s figure?" Wang Skull curiously said. "Vaguely ...!" Luo Xingchen said ugly. Amidst the faintness and the spells of heaven, all of them looked complex, and the stardust fell faintly, and they could not even capture the veteran saints? More importantly, 10,000 heavenly emperors, each speed is so fast. The heroes are silent. Jian Ao was among the avatars of Zhongshanying. Naturally, I realized that the speed of the shadow body Zhongshan is strong. However, Jian Ao is a sword repair. Among the repairs, sword repair is the most lethal and the fastest. "Ding Ding Ding Ding ........." The rapid sword sword collision, Jian Ao actually blocked it, and Jian Ao''s speed also reached a level of shocking. Of course, this also has a relationship of immovable swords. After all, standing in one place to welcome the shadow clones from all directions, you don''t need to consider the changes brought about by the movement. Similarly, although there are many 10,000 shadow clones, the space is limited. It''s impossible to wave a sword at the same time, as long as Jian Ao blocks the shadow of Zhou Zhou''s avatar. "Oh!" Suddenly, there was a crack in Jian Ao''s clothes. At that moment, Zhong Shan Ying''s body shot. Although it did not cause great damage, it also caused a flaw in Jian Ao''s undefeated state. "Huh?" Jian Ao sank. Qingfeng long sword waved in his hand. The strength of a sword suddenly skyrocketed. "boom!" A sword came out, and a shadow split into two halves. "call!" Thousands of shadows suddenly stopped, and then swarmed towards Jianao again. "Fast, fast, fast!" Jian Ao once again wavered to resist. "Booming !" The void shattered countlessly, but it still couldn''t be filled, because the internal impact was too large, and the shattered space seemed to expand in an instant. "boom!" Another shadow clone was beheaded by Jian Ao''s sword. Jian Ao waved his sword, the faster and more fierce, and the killing intention became more and more powerful, the strength of Jian Ao was forced out. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Explosion, explosion, explosion! The shadow avatar of Zhong Shan was continuously beheaded. As soon as Jian Ao''s fierce surname came out, he suddenly showed an overbearing kendo. The speed of horror followed the shadow avatar, even surpassing the shadow avatar. Under the sudden collision, the power was even better The avatar was several times stronger. "Boom!" "Boom!" ... .. One shadow after another exploded, Jian Ao gradually took the initiative from passive, killing faster and faster, killing more and more crazy, a long sword wave, and immediately took one Zhong Shanying avatar. Below, countless strong men held their breath, and Daxian Zuxian even squeezed his fist. Because all the ancestors can see it, Zhong Shan''s shadow avatar is useless to Jian Ao, Jian Ao only has one sword in his hand, a powerful kendo practice, has cracked the Wan Ying Tian Jing, Wan Dao figure, so what? Jian Ao''s sword slashed wildly. Shadow avatars are becoming less and less, and Jian Ao is increasingly dominant. "Oh!" Of course, the appearance of Zhongshan, the shadow body, can also leave a hole in Jian Ao''s body, but that''s all. "!" "!" "!" Destroying most of the figures, Jian Ao became more and more capable. For the shadow avatar, sword sword beheaded, but for the shadow body, Jian Ao could not be killed for a while, because the speed of the shadow body was too fast. As fast as they are, even a slight increase in speed is an overwhelming advantage. The shadow body Zhongshan is twice as fast as the shadow avatar. When the shadow avatar is only over a thousand. "call!" The shadow avatar instantly gave up sword pride and returned to the body of the shadow body Zhongshan. Shadow body Zhong Shan, against sword sword pride. Qingfeng long sword, immortal sword a strong collision. "boom!" The two are open at the touch of a button. The battle was slightly delayed. "I thought that my speed had reached the extreme. I couldn''t think of it. By borrowing your shadow clone, my speed broke through again! This battle did not disappoint me!" Jian Ao laughed. "Really? Then you can pass me faster?" Shadow Body Zhongshan said lightly. Jian Ao''s face shook, and he shook his head and looked at the shadow body Zhong Shan: "Fast, your body, too fast, has reached a point where it cannot be surpassed. Although my speed has increased again, the speed has increased. Times worse. " "But! You can''t win me just at your speed." Jian Ao''s face sank. "Oh?" Zhong Shan cried. "Although your body is extremely fast, its strength is insufficient. At your speed, you will never lose me!" Jian Ao said to himself. "Oh? Then try again!" Ying Tu Shen said. "boom!" The two fought again, still at a terrifying speed. "Uh ...............!" In the void, they could not see the two at all, but from the broken and continuous void, they could feel the fierce fighting between the two. The shadow body speed is fast, it s incredible, it s not as fast as Jian Ao, the immortal sword cuts Jian Ao s clothes again and again, but it ca nt go any further, because Jian Ao s speed is also extremely fast. When Jian''s sword stabbed his clothes, Jian Ao''s Qingfeng long sword also reflected over. Block the impact of the shadow body again and again. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The shadow body flew down, Jian Ao volleyed. The two looked at each other and breathed out. "Your speed is faster than mine, but your strength is not as good as mine!" Jian Ao said in a deep voice. Shadow body Zhong Shan looked at Jian Ao, and finally nodded. Jian Ao glanced at Zhongshan Shan, and continued to shoot into the sky. This time, the shadow body was not blocked, and Jian Ao continued to shoot into the sky, which was to fight against Zhongshan itself. After fighting for a long time, Zhongshan, in addition to the first sword, has been standing in the void. "call!" The two stood at the same height again. This time, it was Zhong Shan''s main battle against Jian Jian. Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan''s body, and said lightly, "I know, your body is definitely not as fast as me!" Zhong Shan looked at Jian Ao and did not refute, but said lightly: "Go ahead!" Jian Ao nodded. Qingfeng long sword waved in his hand. "boom!" The storm-like sword gas burst out suddenly, filling the void around him instantly. And in the thousand positions of the sword sword in the void, the sword sword with a thousand handles was pure green, the thousand sword swords suddenly condensed, and turned strangely into a thousand sword pride. "The sword''s avatar?" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes, you taste it, too, being attacked by the masses!" Jian Ao smiled slightly. Wave your hand! "boom!" Thousands of sword arrogant clones, each holding a Qingfeng long sword and beheading towards the central body Zhongshan, was extremely powerful. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 95： Ontology and shadow body merge into one The shadow body stood in the air, watching Jian Ao fighting with the body. In the first battle, it was not Jian Ao who won. After all, the six reincarnations that Shadow Body is good at are useless, and the abyss world of Shadow Body has not yet shot. The shadow body did not invoke the power of the world, and the various magical means of the shadow body were equally useless. Just the sword, the speed! Because in this way, Jian Ao''s strengths can be more reflected, this time fighting, not for life and death, but for climbing each other. Jian Ao, with the shadow avatar, the speed has risen again. Although the speed with the shadow body is still far behind, Jian Ao has really broken through. Zhongshan also needs to break through. Fighting with Jian Ao is a good opportunity, but breakthrough is easy to say, and it is not so simple to do. The body Zhongshan hands hold the long-blading knife, and the mind stands in the void. Jian Ao spit out a storm of swords, and the clone of Qiandao Sword slashed from all directions towards Zhongshan. Previously, Wan Ying Tian besieged Jian Ao, but now, thousands of Jian Ao besieged Zhongshan. Suddenly, the vast swords slashed towards Zhongshan. "Sky bar, tear the wind!" Slashed across, a sword proud clone exploded. Zhongshan''s power is too great. However, although one clone of the sword was cut off, there were still 999. One by one, Jian Ao swords slashed, Zhongshan was located, the sky was broken early, and the bright sword lights gathered a little, bursting out a thorny light, and Zhongshan stood at the center of the light. "boom!" The Changsheng sword seemed to wave a spherical mask, and above the mask, a handle sword stabbed. Zhongshan supported the mask. "Roar!" The Changsheng sword waved violently, and 199 swords flew up in a sudden, and the spherical mask collapsed suddenly. With one enemy thousand, one person can defend thousands of troops. Nearly Qian Jianao took a step back, looking at Zhongshan in surprise. "So powerful!" Jin Qianao shook. "call!" At this time, the cuffs of Zhongshan''s robes were falling, and looking at the falling cuffs, Zhongshan suddenly looked at one of the swords. "When the earthquake opened you, can you still wave a sword?" Zhong Shan looked at Jian Ao''s body diligently. "Come again!" Jian Ao drank a long drink. "Buzz!" Thousands of sword swordsmen cut again. Massive forces once again gathered at Zhongshan. "Tianzhu! Tear the wind!" A sword avatar was beheaded again, and a mask was formed around Zhongshan again, just as before. "Drive me!" Zhongshan roared, and the strength of thousands of people was once again shaken by Zhongshan, and suddenly regressed. However, in that moment, Jian Ao once again waved an amazing sword. Zhongshan''s dragon robe once again showed a huge gap. Scratched on Zhongshan''s skin, leaving a light impression. Looking at the seal, both stopped for a moment. "Your body, although the strength is invincible, but the speed is not enough, especially for me, you are not enough, do not collide with my strengths with your shortcomings, come up with your true skill, and fight me fiercely!" Proudly cried. "I know, you have kings coming to heaven, you have divine realms, you have abyss, and you have the power of the world, use it, I hope it is a full-fighting battle!" Jian Ao solemnly said. Zhong Shan stared at Jian Ao, took a deep breath, and there was a little silence. Use it? It can be used, but it does not help Zhongshan that much. Zhongshan wants to break through, it must be on a weapon, it must be in battle, not fighting treasures and fighting methods. But at this moment, only in the battle of soldiers, Jian Ao already has the advantage. Zhongshan took a deep breath and finally shook his head and said, "It''s not over!" "Oh?" Jian Ao''s eyes narrowed. The shadow body slowly flew up, the body shadow body stood together, and slowly touched. "Oh!" The two are combined into one. Zhong Shan held the Changsheng knife in his right hand and the immortal sword in his left hand. "The two are unified? Can the speed and power be neutralized? I don''t think so. The two bodies are one, but one body dominates. What''s the point?" Jianao wondered. "It''s time!" Zhongshan suddenly took a long breath. "It''s time?" Jian Ao was puzzled. "Oh!" In front of Zhongshan, a huge vortex plane suddenly appeared, the vortex was divided into two sides, and the rotation direction was different, like a Taiji vortex. "Supernatural power, defeat?" Jian Ao looked at this scene in doubt. This magical power of Zhongshan is not a secret, and many people in the world know it. Can dissolve the opponent''s luck, an extremely supernatural power. Although it exudes a strong decomposition atmosphere, what threat does Shentong have for Jian Ao? "It''s a magical power, it''s broken! But this is just an anti-form!" Zhong Shan said. "Anti-morph?" "I realized this magical power at that time in order to fuse my two bodies and return to the self. I was lucky. I realized it at the beginning, but I did nt want to merge at that time. Therefore, I used the magical power against you, the magical power you saw. "Break!" Zhongshan said. "Break, just the opposite form? Break can break up the number of qi, which in turn can gather the number of qi? Help you merge?" Jian Ao looked condensed. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Boom!" The Vortex of Void suddenly stopped for a moment, and then, spuriously turned upside down, and as soon as it turned around, countless golden qi numbers gathered around, and the qi numbers gathered and burst into Zhongshan''s body. "Boom!" Zhong Shan was wrapped in golden light Below the Ling Xiao Tian Ting, countless powerful men look at the sky. In a valley, an old man in red looked at the sky with his disciples. "Master, what''s going on in heaven?" "Jiang Ao gave up fighting against Tiandi!" "Give up? What does giving up mean? Did Jian Ao win ...?" "Unclear!" "now what?" "Heaven''s other body seems to be suppressed!" "Ah? Heaven is about to lose?" "No, I don''t know!" "But, how could the Emperor lose? The Emperor hasn''t called up the power of the world, and we haven''t raised our hands yet!" "Yes, God, you speak, we raise your hand to borrow your strength!" Said another disciple anxiously. The old man in red shook his head and said, "Heavenly is united, and there is a golden light group in front of him, which is integrated into the body of God. "Really?" all around, waiting anxiously. Ling Xiao heaven, above the sea of ??luck. Cinnabar Gold Dragon looked up at the sky. "The Qi and the Qi blend together? It turned out to be the opposite form of the Qi and the Qi blending? It is so, it is so!" Zhu Sha Jinlong exclaimed. "Qing and Qi blend? What magical power is that?" Mother Fenghuang puzzled. "The second magical power in the world, using the qi as the guide, melts everything in the world!" Zhu Shajinlong said in a deep voice. "Second magic?" Mother Fenghuang said unexpectedly. "Forcible fusion can deprive the other party of everything, which is extremely overbearing. The only disadvantage is that even the other party''s personality can also be extracted, which easily affects himself!" Zhu Sha Jinlong solemnly said. "How can such a big flaw be called a second magical power?" Mother Fenghuang puzzled. "If this magical power can melt the whole world together?" Zhu Sha Jinlong took a deep breath. "What? How is it possible, how can there be such an exaggeration?" Mother Fenghuang suddenly surprised. Get the world? A whole world? how is this possible? Zhu Sha Jinlong shook his head and said, "It''s true, in fact, there have been people in Daqian World who have this magical power before!" "Ah? Who? Why don''t I know?" Mother Phoenix puzzled. "I was defeated at that time, and I became fierce in the end. It was only when I was able to melt the Daqian World that I destroyed his consciousness, but at the time it was in a semi-drag state. Therefore, I was transformed into the" days "of the Daqian World." Recalled in a tone. "Ah? This is how it came? The second magical power in the world?" Mother Phoenix was surprised. "Do you think the days are so good to cut? When Zhongshan beheaded the days, I was also curious. Zuxian thirteenth day, should not have the ability to kill the days, that is, when I wanted to destroy the days, It''s also unlikely, that Zhongshan is in charge of the second magical power. Oh, the combination of Qi and Qi? It''s true that Zhongshan has deceived the world! "Zhu Sha Jinlong said strangely. "By the way, it seems that the combination of Qi and Qi at this moment will not cause any burden to Zhongshan, and the disadvantages of the second magical power are not taken into account, because the two were originally one person!" The mother of Phoenix suddenly surprised. Altitude. The second magical power in the world, the Qi and Qi blend. The Qi of Qi is gathered from all directions, Zhongshan''s body is full of golden light, the body and the shadow body. At this moment, the final fusion is being done. The light is shining, the sky is shining, the lightning is thundering, as if heaven and earth are suppressing this fusion, but it cannot be suppressed. Zhongshan today is already lawless. The world cannot be suppressed at all. Jian Ao did not sneak attack. Like Zhong Shan, Jian Ao expects the other party to be strong and expects the other party to make a breakthrough, rather than expecting the other party to be attacked to death. "Boom! Boom!" Zhongshan''s body radiated a series of golden lightnings. Under the golden light, Zhongshan''s hair became longer and more golden, with a large amount of golden lightning wires shining on it. With one hand grabbing the sword and one hand grabbing the sword, the energy overflowing from all sides will shake the space in an endless shock. "Oh!" Zhongshan opened his eyes. Suddenly, there were two fourteen colors of light in his eyes. A strong fighting atmosphere, straight into the sword proudly. "boom!" The two were fierce, and collided in the void, folding up the impact of the void that was difficult to fill again. "Combined into one?" Jian Ao cried. "Well! It''s two points harder!" Zhong Shan nodded. Two points more difficult? The meaning is no longer divided into the body and the shadow body. Zhongshan''s two bodies are no longer there. There is only one body, only the one that is full of strength after fusion. "It seems that you realized the magical power at the beginning, it was for the purpose of today. It''s just that I don''t know if the strength of both bodies can be used!" Jian Ao said in a deep voice. "If you don''t try it, you know? You want to fight fiercely, I''ll make you perfect!" Zhong Shan smiled confidently. During the talk, Zhong Shan took the lead, and the Changsheng knife in his hand suddenly burst into a dazzling brilliance, beheaded to Jian Ao. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 96： Zhan Jiuzhou When Zhong Shan slashed out, Jian Ao stabbed. "boom!" With a loud noise, the two were separated at the touch of a button. Jian Ao looked at Zhongshan with a look of surprise. "No, your speed has slowed down, and your strength has weakened? What kind of integration are you?" Jian Ao cried instantly. Speed ??and strength have weakened? The fusion of the two, which is the weakness? What kind of integration is this? Are you kidding me? Zhongshan didn''t take it seriously, and slowly put away the undead kendo: "This is just the beginning. You have to fight fiercely, I will accompany you!" Between words, Zhong Shan was slashed again. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Blasting countless again. "No, your speed is increasing? Your strength is also increasing?" Jian Ao''s eyes brightened. "It is increasing, and only you, can push me to the top, continue, I will be faster and faster, I will be stronger and stronger!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Boom !!" His own fighting power, fighting with Jianao again and again. "Interesting, ha ha ha, okay, continue! See if your limit is high or my limit is high!" Jian Ao laughed. For a while, the sword rose again. In the void, huge sword lights and sword lights are colliding with each other. The original black holes still exist at high altitude, but the black holes now have a new form. No longer circular, but sword-shaped and knife-shaped. A sword-shaped black hole appeared, ten sword-shaped black holes were torn out, and a hundred sword-shaped black holes were reproduced. "Boom!" The sky is a knife-shaped, sword-shaped black hole. Tearing out, the starry sky was fragmented. Moreover, sword-shaped black holes are getting faster and faster, and knife-shaped black holes are getting more and more urgent. "Dang, Dang, Dang, Dang ...............!" Zhongshan''s speed is getting faster and faster, although it is much worse than the original shadow body, but this speed is a lot stronger than the original body, it is still increasing, and it is still increasing. The force is also getting stronger and stronger, if the strong man with intentions will find that the black hole torn by the sword is getting bigger and bigger. Ling Xiao heaven. The grand ministers waited patiently. Clenched his fists one by one. "Heavenly, is this weakness?" Tian Manzi frowned. "No, Tiandi did his best!" Ying Con frowned. "Do your best? But ..." "After the emperor merged, this is growing. With Jianao, a peerless sword god, the growth rate is even faster." "Yeah, the speed of Heaven Emperor is almost twice as fast as when it was just merged." Wang Kui Shen whispered. "No, in addition to Heaven Emperor, in fact Jian Ao is also strengthening!" "Jiang Ao?" Everyone a little. "Yes, Jianao''s speed and strength are increasing, faster and faster. Of course, the increase is not as great as that of the Emperor!" "Everything is increasing?" Everyone was horrified-- "Sky bar!" "Cang!" Rumble! The speed of Zhongshan Jianao is getting faster and faster, and the growth speed of Zhongshan after the integration, even Jianao also shows a hint of horror. "Oh!" Zhongshan''s robe showed a large number of breaches, but Zhongshan didn''t care, a smile of excitement appeared on his face, and the Changsheng knife in his hand quickly caught up with Jian Ao. war! war! war! The sky is the afterglow of the two-man battle. At the beginning, Zhong Shan was suppressed, and he could fight back once every 100 rounds. Over time, Zhong Shan could fight back once every 50 rounds. Already. Forty rounds, fight back once! Thirty rounds, fight back! Jian Ao is growing fast, but compared to Zhong Shan, it is a little different. "Hugh away!" Jian Ao drank a long drink, and chased him away against Zhong Shan, who had opened. "Boom!" The sky and sword-shaped black holes are moving towards the south. The speed was extremely fast and soon reached the horizon. "What''s going on? Tiandi battlefield moved?" "Where are you going?" Countless watchers were anxious, and some people chased southward, but the speed was far worse than Zhongshan and Jianao, even if the two were moving at the same time. At the same time, dueling in life and death, I still could nt catch up with the two, and I could only return to the Lingxiao Heavenly Court for a while, and waited in depression. The starry sky is less than half, and there is a quiet sky over Lingxiao Heavenly Court. There is no war at all, but countless strong men are still waiting patiently for the return of Emperor Tian and Jian Ao. Five sages chased after the moment of enchantment, mantra of heaven, Zhong Tian, ??Luo Xingchen, Wang Skull. No one can chase, but as a saint, they have that power. "Boom!" The swords collided, and in a blink of an eye, they had left the sky above the territory of Fezuka, fighting all the way, and the two were fighting fiercely. Wherever they passed, countless stars were destroyed, and the void was broken into a black hole in the shape of a sword. The powerful breath directly presses the void below. It didn''t take long for the two men to leave Beizhou and fight over the land of Xizhou. After swimming in the thirty-sixth territory of Xizhou, he changed his direction again, from Xizhou to Dizhou, and then from Dizhou to Tianzhou. The battle between Zhong Shan and Jian Ao became faster and faster. The strong men of all continents and territories heard the roar of the starry sky, and all looked up at the sky. A city in Dizhou. Twenty years ago, it was included in the territory of Dalai. At this moment, outside the city, a green robe strong pressed into the city with a great coercion. Seven men with broken limbs stood behind. "You, the ancestor, you are finally out of the gate, it is them. The city was still your old man who had personally sat in the town. Now he is robbed by the grandma! That''s my ancestor!" A man with a broken arm and a cry cried. The strong man in the green robe glared and said, "My husband has been in retreat for four thousand years. What **** is so big! Why not!" With a blast, the void trembled. A city owner on the city shouted, "The green robe sword god, this city is the result of my beast''s gambling battle that year. You cried behind the villain. Then the bet battle that lost the city to my aunt, refused to admit it, I am He only used force to get back our own things, and asked the Green Robe Sword God''s Magic Book! " "Shit, I say it''s mine, that''s mine, **** stuff, what **** is shit, I never heard it when I was closed. I heard this **** news as soon as I went out, who is your emperor? Notify him, Let him come to me to lead to death! "The green robe sword disdain. "Mr. Dasao, actually ........." The person who broke his hand just wanted to explain. "Shut up and lose your wit. How did I let you keep the ancestors? What happened to his emperor? He actually bullied me!" The green robe sword angered. In the distance, the city master was silent for a while. "Report!" A guard rushed over and reported something unknown to the Lord. The town owner''s eyes lit up and he was instantly excited. "What? Your emperor came to lead to death?" The green robe sword scorned. In the distance, the city owner took a strange look at the green robe sword, and finally took a deep breath: "I''ll be there soon, I hope you will have courage then!" "Hahaha, joke? Lao Tzu has been in Wonderland ten thousand years ago, tell me the courage? An unnamed big sister-in-law? Haha!" The green robe sword disdain. Rumble! At this moment, the sky suddenly roared. "Meet the Emperor!" The city owner shouted into the sky. What is the green robe sword **** about to count? Suddenly I heard the Lord of the City drinking Tiandi, Tiandi? The green robe sword **** looked up slightly. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Along the starry sky, a huge black sword-shaped, sword-shaped black hole was suddenly torn, each one is full of unparalleled domineering. Tearing from the south, the endless stars are annihilated, and the scalp of the person watching is numb. Looking at this knife-shaped, sword-shaped black hole, each one seems to kill itself in an instant. "Here, where is the peerless powerhouse, who is this? Who is it?" The Green Robe Sword God horrified. In the distance, the city owner shouted, "The green robe sword god, the emperor and the sword are in a battle. Everyone knows that the earth battlefield is too small, so the emperor moved the battlefield to the starry sky. From Beizhou to Xizhou, Dizhou, Tianzhou. , Now fighting back to Dizhou, Tiandi is above the stars, if you have the ability, go to Tiandi! " "What? That''s Emperor Ma''am?" Exclaimed the God of Green Robe. Turning his head, the sword of green robe looked at a group of disciples and children with broken limbs. The seven with broken arms and legs thought for a moment and nodded. "Lvpao God, please! Please wait a while, Tiandi may break into Zhongzhou! Hahahaha!" The city owner laughed. Green Robe Sword God: "!" "Patriarch, what should we do in this city?" A man with a broken arm called. city? The Green Robe Sword God suddenly became a spirit. "Dash, you dare to hide from me!" The green robe sword **** began to pack up a bunch of disciples and children. Let the Emperor Majesty come to death? Think of the star-shaped sword-shaped, sword-shaped black hole, the green robe sword **** can''t wait to throw himself a slap, and was miserable by his apprentices. Huangzhou, the Bai family. On top of a mountain. "Old ancestors, what happened to the battlefields of Daqin and Dazhen?" Asked a child of Bai Family. "Da Qin is about to end, Dasao is still going on, and it is getting worse!" Bai Huang said lightly. "Ah? It''s getting worse? What''s going on?" The children of Bai Clan wondered. "Look at it for yourself!" Bai Huang said lightly. See for yourself? A lot of children of Bo''s were struggling. If they could see it, what would they ask? "Old ancestors, we can''t compare with you, we can''t see it!" A child of Bai Family grieved. It seemed that everything was developing according to the thinking of Bai Huang, and Bai Huang was in a good mood. He smiled slightly: "Hurry up, I''m coming soon!" "Ah? What''s up?" The children were puzzled. "Boom!" A loud roar came from the sky. Then, at the edge of the sky to the west, black holes of sword gas suddenly ripped through the void. Then numerous black holes in the knife air came from the void. Rumble! Huge knife-shaped black holes and sword-shaped black holes continued to appear in the sky, getting closer and closer, and soon came over the heads of the children of Bo Family. Listening to the huge roar over the sky, watching the huge black hole in the tear, a crowd of children of Bo''s opened their mouths. "Here, this is Zhong Shan and Jian Ao?" Exclaimed a child of Bai Family. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 97： Zhong Shansheng Ling Xiao heaven. The four strong men waited patiently. It was the thirteenth day. Zhong Shan and Jian Ao fought, and they have not returned yet. Countless strong men were impatient, but still waited quietly. Changshengdian Square. "My queens, my lord ........." A small official came up. "Well, stop talking nonsense, where are you now?" Wei Kui''er said anxiously. "According to the letter from Jin Yiwei, Tiandi and Jian Ao are fighting in the starry sky of Dongzhou at this moment!" The small official said immediately. "Dongzhou? It''s really Jiuzhou''s one place!" Wei Kui''er worried. call out! In the distance, five streamers shot back to Changshengdian Square in an instant. It is the five sages chased out, Zhong Tian, ??Wang Skull, Luo Xingchen, Ying Huo, Tian Manchu. "Come back? How are you now?" Baoer called immediately. "After seeing my mother!" "Meet the Queen!" "Well, how is the master now?" Baoer asked next. "The father is getting stronger and stronger, the baby can no longer see clearly, so he has to return!" Zhong Tian bitterly said. Anyway, he is also a saint, but he ca nt even see the battle. This saint is too embarrassed, but so is the other saints. Zhong Tian feels a lot better. "Can''t see clearly?" Gu Qianyou wondered. "Yes, father and sword pride, speed is getting faster and faster, power is getting stronger and stronger, passing all the way, the stars in the world will be destroyed by at least 1%." Zhong Tian nodded. "They keep climbing?" Gu Qianyou was surprised. "Yes, Jian Ao''s speed has reached the speed of his father''s underworld body," Zhong Tian said. "So fast?" Everyone was surprised. "Yes, my father''s speed is also driving Jian Ao, and, it seems a little faster, anyway, I wait for the five saints, I can''t see clearly." Zhong Tian said. "Speed ??has been reached, what about power?" Gu Qianyou asked. "Father and Jian Ao are getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, each time the swords collide, it is no less than the power of his father''s five million heavy waves. It can be said that a qualitative breakthrough has occurred in both Father and Jian Ao." Said. "A qualitative breakthrough?" Gu Qianyou frowned, still worried in his eyes. The different considerations between the ladies and the ministers, the ministers hope that Zhongshan can make a big breakthrough, and the ladies hope that Zhongshan is safe. "Mother-in-law rest assured, although I can no longer see my father''s battle, but I can feel that my father is gradually taking advantage!" Zhong Tian solemnly said. "Really?" Tian Ling''er eyes brightened. "Yes, I wait for the same feeling as the Prince!" Luo Xingchen and others expressed their attitudes. "That''s good!" Sad Qingsi finally showed a hint of comfort. "Report!" Another little official came. "Come on!" Tian Linger said anxiously. "Yes, Emperor Tian and Jian Ao have now fought to Xuanzhou, and the direction they came all the way seems to come straight to Beizhou!" Xiaoguan immediately reported. "Come back!" The girls were happy. After all, seeing in the eyes is more comforting than seeing intimidation. A day later. "Boom!" The horizon seems like a black hole-like storm sweeping through, all knife-shaped, sword-shaped black holes, extremely incomparable, looking from a distance, making people shudder. At a distance too far, the black hole was extremely huge, more than five times larger than when it left. "Yes, the sword-shaped black hole is bigger and bigger than the sword-shaped black hole!" Tian Linger said excitedly. The dignitaries clenched their fists all around, and all those who watched the strong surrounding looked shocked. After waiting for fourteen days, they finally returned. The Peerless War is back. Rumble! In the huge roar, they fought once again directly above the heaven of the sky. Among the black holes, Zhong Shan and Jian Ao became increasingly fierce. Most of Zhong Shan''s clothes were broken, and Jian Ao''s clothes were broken into a lot of cloth strips. war! war! war! The blood on Zhong Shan''s body was overflowing, and Jian Ao''s body was surrounded by knife marks. "Bing, mad sword!" There was a loud noise, and thousands of swords cut from all directions to the center Jianao. "The sword breaks the sky!" Jian Ao stabbed with a sword, thousands of swordsmen collided with Zhong Shan''s swordsman. Jian Ao stepped back a half step, Zhong Shan stepped forward, his eyes glared, and his whole body was blue. "My last sword!" "Roar!" With the loud roar of Zhongshan, the Changsheng sword suddenly burst into the hundreds of millions of blue light, which instantly illuminated the earth, like the sun, and the countless people who stabbed instantly could not open their eyes. "The last sword!" Jian Ao drank a long drink, and the Qingfeng long sword in the hands also stabbed again, and his eyes shot with fourteen colors of light, and the long sword also burst into a brilliant world. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" There was a loud noise, and countless practitioners in the blasting Lingxiao Heavenly Court trembled. The huge sound was spreading all over Beizhou, and spreading quickly all over the world, Jiuzhou. Almost everyone in the sky, the dazzling light can''t open their eyes. It took a full hour before the light faded again. The black hole was slowly filled, exposing the two men in the battle. Zhong Shan''s chest was cut again by Jian Ao with a long arm with big arms, and blood sprang up. "Ah!" The girls exclaimed for a moment. Jian Ao, however, is where the heart is, a blood stream, blood flowing out. The two stood in a volley, seemingly more severely injured by Zhong Shan. The two looked face to face. In the end, Jian Ao suddenly showed a bitter smile. "I won this battle!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. At the same time, blood leaked from the corner of Jian Ao''s mouth. Nodded gently, Jian Ao said, "Thank you!" "I should say thank you, because of you, I can become strong so fast!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "No, I''m just one reason, mainly your root bone. To this day, your bone finally reflects its peerless appearance." Jian Ao took a deep breath. Zhong Shan nodded and nodded. "Only such a thick and wide root bone can carry your life and continue to rise. I am not defeated by your hand, but by your root bone!" Jian Ao took a deep breath, slightly reluctant. "You found it too?" Zhong Shan frowned. With a bit of a bitter smile, Jian Ao shook his head and said, "On the fifth day of the battle between you and me, I found out that because your roots are wide and thick, and you can carry your life ascending, you will be faster. With your root bones, it must be as good as you, never weaker than you, climbing straight to the top, and impacting the fourteenth heaven! " Shaking his head slightly, Zhongshan solemnly said, "You discovered the fourteenth heaven nine days ago, and I thought about it when I was playing against Hongjun. The fourteenth heaven of Zuxian exists, otherwise Come out of it? " "Fourteenth Heaven? How can you reach it without your root and bones? As my vitals rise, my roots and bones have reached the limit, shaking trembling, and increasing indefinitely. In the end, only the physical body will collapse and the vitals will break. .Ha, the original rusty copper bones also have this benefit! "Jian Ao revealed a bit of bitterness. Staring at Jian Ao, Zhong Shan took a deep breath: "Your root bones can be repaired again!" Shaking his head, Jian Ao sighed slightly: "Everything can be repaired, how can the root bones be repaired? That''s destined!" "No!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Oh?" "My root bones are thick because my root bones contain ''anti-matter''. In the positive material world, your root bones can no longer grow, but you can use anti-matter to strengthen the root bones!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Antimatter?" Jian Ao looked at Zhongshan. "Do you think my root bones are less?" Zhong Shan asked. "Rarely, except for you, I have only seen it on the fat and thin two. The world is like you, and I have never seen it again!" Jian Ao affirmed. "Because I and the two of them are from the same place, where the billions of people are all the same as me!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Oh?" Jian Ao''s eyes brightened. Because Zhongshan''s words are obvious, antimatter is the key to the root bone. Not speculation, but fact. "And, I think, I also know antimatter, because he has been to the place where I was born, and even built a giant tomb, absorbing thousands of antimatter, his root bones should be like me!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Huh?" Jian Ao frowned. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded surely. Jian Ao was silent for a while. "And ........." Zhong Shan was silent for a while and looked at Jian Ao. "Ok?" "Actually, my strength has risen, and the root bones are just one aspect. More is that I have accumulated a lot of breakthroughs!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "Breakthrough for a break?" Jian Ao looked at Zhong Shan. Nodded gently, Zhongshan took a deep breath: "Everyone, every breakthrough for self-cultivation is a blessing of self-excitation. Among the fate, the blessing of fate is limited. Breakthrough again and again. , And my previous breakthroughs were through external forces, all through the octopus sky tail, and did not use these blessings, accumulation of blessings, accumulation of thin hair, can make me easier than others at the last time! " "That''s the way it is. Other people take a blessing for a blessing, but you bash it with a hundred fortunes!" Jian Ao took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan. "The rusty copper roots have to make me realize my blessing early!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. With a slight smile, Jian Ao took a breath and said, "What you said solved my many years of confusion, but defeated is defeated. I am not defeated, and I do nt need to comfort me. Although I lost this battle, I Fighting will continue! I will sharpen my sword again! " "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded admiringly. Looking at Zhong Shan, Jian Ao once again said: "Because of losing this opportunity, I can no longer fight with you. I look forward to your battle with the puppet, breaking away from the shackles, reaching the fourteenth heaven, immortality!" "Yes, the battle with you has brought me to the limit. I can already feel the big net of the number of lives. I will break through this big net. It will definitely!" Zhongshan said affirmatively. Nodding his head, Jianao gave a slight gift to Zhong Shan, and then his body fluttered and disappeared. This ceremony expresses Jian Ao''s gratitude. At the same time, with a look of expectations. May Zhongshan take this breakthrough and, as a member of the Daqian World, a blessing to Zhongshan. Zhongshan wins this battle! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 98： devour Daqin, the Holy Capital of Xianyang! The holy capital of Xianyang is filled with dark clouds, covering the starry sky. The vastness of Emperor Wei came from above the dark clouds, and made hundreds of people feel piety worship. Above the starry sky, there are a large number of stars that have turned into gold, and all of them have changed into gold stars. The incarnation was the body of the courtier, a black robe, and dragon scale bones coming out. On top of the maggot''s head, two long golden horns exuded a scorching heat. The uncle''s back was a huge bright moon. Captivity draws the power of boundless moonlight. Opposite me, it''s blue! The blue body is golden, and behind it is a huge gold giant with a ghost image, and behind it is Yan Yanhao. Yue and Yue, captives and blue slaves, turned into a source of strength for the two, fighting each other. "The fourth time, these four times, I reached the pinnacle and you reached the pinnacle, but you are defeated after all!" Shen Shen said. Lan looked at him, his eyelids trembling. "You are defeated!" I yelled. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A loud roar of two **** fangs. The roar shook the sky, and the entire Xianyang Saint was a tremor. Blue eyelids jumped wildly, with a kind of unwillingness, but in the end they could only close their eyes and sighed. "call!" The shadow of the golden beast behind him retracted. "Boom!" The sun also lost its restraint, making roaring noises and rolling away. Blue, lost! Stepped, slowly walked in front of Lan. "Do you have anything to say?" Shen Shen said. Shaking his head, Lan lamented: "You and I are one. Although Bo Yi was born of me, I was destined to be a transition, but I was still unwilling, transition? Transition!" "You, me, and Bai Ye are all one and have the same dream. When I left the Bai family and broke away the cause and effect, that ambition was forgotten?" Shen Shen said. "You haven''t forgotten, I will never forget it!" Lan shook his head for a bitter moment. "This day is getting closer!" Shen Shen cried. "Yeah, it''s getting closer, you, let''s get started, I won''t resist!" Lan Zheng solemnly said. I nodded. Lan suddenly opened her arms, faint golden light all over her body, staring at Lan for a moment, silent for a while, and suddenly opened her mouth. "call!" The big mouth sucked, and the void around him suddenly shook, and the blue light of the whole body was suddenly sucked into the mouth. Moreover, the powerful suction force went straight to Lan. When Lan''s body trembled, he was wrapped in golden light, and was suddenly sucked into his mouth. Alas, devoured Lan! "Boom!" When devouring the blue, the whole body shivered in vain. Looking up, Qi Zhentian roared! "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Ji Yi roared, Dongzhou was heard, and then the world was heard. With Ji Yi roared, the stars in the Jiuzhou between the earth shook slightly. Devour Blue! Diwei skyrocketed. "Dahe Tianting people listen!" Su suddenly said. "Ang ~!" In the underworld, Dahe Tianting Qiyun Jinlong roared loudly, and then all the people in the underworld Dahe Tianting roared with gurgling voices. "Alas, blue! Alas is also alaska! Alas is alaska! Dahe Tianting is the Daqin Heavens!" Shen Shen cried. With a loud shout, the voice of Dahe Tianting suddenly spread. "what?" "Tiandi? Tiandi and Daqin Tiandi are one?" "Impossible, how is it possible?" "No, if the Emperor is not the Great Emperor of the Qin Dynasty, it will not be able to call me Dahe Qiyun, and it will not be possible to spread the world, so .........!" "So, Emperor Tian is Emperor Qin, and Emperor Qin is Emperor?" . The people in Dahe Tianting were suddenly uproared, but after a sudden uproar, they quickly came to a conclusion calmly, this voice did come from the Emperor of Heaven, and it was also Daqin Heavenly Emperor. Alas, that is blue! Dahe Tianting people suddenly felt mixed. "From this day on, Dahe merges into Daqin and becomes ''Daqin Tianting''." Xu said again. "expensive!" The world is heard, Dahe is no longer, only Daqin Tianting! "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" "Long live Heavenly King Long live Long Live!" He worships the emperor. This is not too difficult to accept. Since they are the same person, there is no hatred of aggression. Secondly, the three heavenly courts and the big lord dominate. Now, when the Daqin and Dahe merge, there is no big lord. Daqin and Daqin divide up the world. Long live Shanhu! Worship the Emperor Qin Tian, ??oh! "Boom!" When the people shouted, the whole body of Jin''s body was full of gold, devouring the blue, and everything still had to be merged, but at this moment he also took the opportunity to take it a step higher, and his whole body shone billions of gold. The huge black dragon scale wing, at this moment emits a lot of golden light, as if it is undergoing qualitative transformation. ɫ The golden flame of the whole body was released, and the sun that had broken free from the shackles was pulled again. The uncle''s whole body is a giant true dragon. "Ang ~!" The true dragon swims around the magpies, circling the magpies one after another in January, and the surroundings are suddenly adding billions of stars. The stars and the moon all revolve around the puppet, as if at this moment, the puppet became the focus of the world. I closed my eyes and felt the world. I suddenly opened my eyes, and in my eyes I also emitted fourteen colors of light. Turn your head and look northwest. Although separated by infinite distance. However, Xun seems to have seen the sky over the Ling Xiao heaven. Sky above the sky. Zhongshan''s shattered robes have been restored to their original shape in the wave of the hand. Stepping in the void, Zhongshan Zhou Che is also surrounded by a huge true dragon. A distant distance, Zhongshan looked southeast. The two emperors shook each other. Although they are separated by infinite distance, they are fighting each other. Refuse each other- The Bai family. Bai Huang stood on top of a mountain. "Huh!" Chang Huang exclaimed. "Old ancestors?" A crowd of children of Bai Family looked at Bai Huang curiously. "It''s almost coming to this day, it''s finally coming!" Bai Huang said with relief. "Old ancestors, what''s the situation now? Zhong Shan and Jian Ao, who won? Who won? Lu and Lan, who won?" A child of Bai''s curious. "Be the winner, win!" Bai Huang laughed. Laughing, Bai Huang stepped back and disappeared to the top of the mountain. "Ah?" For a while, the children of Bai Family were puzzled-- Dasao heaven, luck is cloud. Cinnabar Jinlong smiled slightly and exhaled secretly. "Boom!" Cinnabar Golden Dragon took the Phoenix mother to silence in the sea of ??luck After staring at each other for a while, the two emperors fell from the stars and returned to their respective capitals. Ling Xiao heaven. "Congratulations to the Emperor!" Congratulated all the courtiers. "Congratulations to the Emperor, the Emperor is invincible!" The Quartet cried. "Congratulations to Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor is invincible!" Standing in the Changshengdian Square, overlooking the living beings in the world, Zhongshan took a breath, and a satisfaction flashed in his eyes. At this point, the world scores two points, Daxu and Daqin each. "You need to retreat for a while and say, feel yourself, no one can disturb!" Zhong Shan faced the crowd. "Yes!" The ministers answered. After explaining to all the girls, Zhong Shan retreat alone. So far, Dasao has a complete system. Zhongshan leaves, and his own officials sort out the order and alleviate people''s enthusiasm. Among the retreats. Zhong Shan sat cross-legged, realizing that this dozen or so battle with Jian Ao. After World War I, there was no body or shadow, and there was only one perfect Zhongshan. After more than a dozen battles, Zhongshan s strength soared all the way, at least five times more than before the battle. Zhongshan closed for half a year! Six months later. Zhongshan''s eyes suddenly opened, and his eyes shot two fourteen colors of light. Opening his eyes, Zhong Shan frowned slightly: "The fourteenth heaven of the ancestor? This film is really difficult to break, and in this world, the only thing that can help you break through is only , , don''t let I''m disappointed! " After half a year, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Tian Yuan Ge. Zhong Shan sat at his desk, and a group of important officials stood in two columns. Water mirror dequeued. "Heavenly Emperor, Chen and others have confirmed that when Emperor Tian and Jian Ao are fighting, Guiguzi and Zhao Gao of Daqin all come to watch the war!" Shui Jing solemnly said. "This is normal. Zhao Gao and Gui Guzi came to watch the battle, and Mr. Zhe and Emperor Xuanzhang also went to the Holy City of Xianyang!" Zhong Shan smiled lightly. Then, Zhong Shan looked at Mr. Zombie. Mr. Dead is out. With a slight smile, Mr. Nod nodded and said: "Yes, the gains of the officials, in order to record the memorial, Tiandi can watch at any time!" "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Heavenly Emperor, nowadays, the main force of my army is in the wasteland of the underworld, and the Qin attacked the underworld of the underworld." Wang Jingwen said. "Well! Gather the deserts as soon as possible, gather the hearts of the people!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Yes!" The crowd nodded. "Tiandi, the world''s fifteen continents, why Xuanzhou has not moved?" Water Mirror asked again. "Xuanzhou?" Zhong Shan''s finger slightly hit the dragon chair. "Yes, it is Xuanzhou. Not only did the Emperor not let him move, but the Da Qin army did not touch it, why?" Shui Jing curiously said. According to the truth, when the two dynasties divided the world, when attacking Hongzhou and Huangzhou, with the power of the two dynasties, they were fully capable of simultaneously capturing the last continent, Xuanzhou. Why don''t you move? Silent for a while, Zhong Shan said indifferently: "What I want to prove is" immortality ", not the largest heaven, Xuanzhou, it''s not the time yet, it is the place where Puppet and Puppet finally meet, and the battlefield between Puppet and Puppet, This is not the battlefield between Dasao and Daqin! " "Yes!" The ministers answered. The ministers may not understand everything when it comes to life, but Zhong Shan has already said this, and everyone no longer says that it is enough to know the important surname of Xuanzhou and know that this is what the emperor prepared for the last battle. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 99： Final national war Fifty years later! Dasao Tianting, Tianyuan Pavilion. Zhong Shan was sitting at his desk, and two senior ministers waited. "Emperor Tian, ??a desert continent, officially became my territories'' territory when it was said today!" Wang Jingwen came out. "Good!" Zhong Shan nodded slightly. At this time, Yi Yan was also listed. "Heavenly Emperor, Da Qin also completely won Hongzhou and Yangjian Nanzhou. Nowadays, in addition to Xuanzhou, the world''s fifteen continents have not moved, and all other territories have become my two dynasties!" Yi Yan took a deep breath. "Almost!" Zhong Shan nodded, his eyes flashing solemnly. "Dazhu has ten continents and ten territories of the Shura Blood Sea. Daqin has six continents and twenty-six territories in the underworld! Dajue now has twenty more territories than Daqin!" Yi Yan reports. "The ten territories of Shura Blood Sea? Oh, this is the key!" Zhong Shan nodded. "Tiandi, now there is no territory to be captured in the world, only Xuanzhou is left. Can we start?" Yi Yan asked. Zhong Shan closed his eyes and remained silent for a while, then finally opened his eyes and said, "Let s get started, call me the main army, and stand by outside Xuanzhou, ready to capture Xuanzhou!" "Yes!" Yi Yan answered. "Xiao forgets, what about the ten people now?" Zhong Shan looked at another courtier. Xiao forgot to list. "Tiantian Emperor, ten people have a good fortune. In just over sixty years, they have grown extremely fast. Most of them have reached the imperial realm. Among them, Zhang Sanfeng and Qiu Chuji are more prominent and have reached the imperial realm! Xiao Wang solemnly said. "Oh?" "Growing extremely fast, of which Zhang Sanfeng is the most prominent. He created the Taiji swordsmanship and often fights beyond the ranks. He has all the potential of the Xeon." Xiao Wang solemnly said. "Good!" Zhongshan exhaled. There was a flash of satisfaction in his eyes. "Heaven, where do these ten people come from? Chen feels that these ten people have the same roots and bones as before, but the practice is so fast?" Xiao forgets. "Fei brother, bamboo pole? Oh, he and two do not like to practice, so they practice slowly. These ten people adhere to practice, and this practice is fast. Where does it come from? After the battle between He and He, there will be a steady stream of it. When such a person appears, Zhu Qing has his own preparation! "Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The ministers promised abruptly. After the crowds retreated, preparations for the final battle began. Xuanzhou, the main force of Daqin has not been involved, and the main force of Daqin has not been involved yet. Vigorous deployment, the major elite legions were dispatched one after another. Outside the layout of Xuanzhou, wait for Zhongshan to dispatch and wait for Zhongshan to order to capture the thirty-sixth territory of Xuanzhou. Of course, this vigorous transfer could not be concealed at all, and Da Qin was quickly informed. My study. Zhong Zhong Chen stood on both sides. "Heavenly, Dasao has begun to lay out Xuanzhou. My Da Qin is going to transfer soldiers?" Li Si solemnly said. "Come on!" I nodded. "Yes!" Li Si respectfully. At this moment, a very burly man came forward. The man''s frontal bone is prominent, his eyes are open, and his long black and white hair adds even more domineering. "Zulong? What are you doing?" I looked at the man. "Heavenly Emperor, is willing to preside over an army to be a strange army, please Heavenly Emperor complete!" Zulong solemnly said. Looking at Zulong, I was slightly silent, and finally took a deep breath, and nodded, "Yeah! You will lead the Dragon Army, form your own army, and wait for your dispatch!" "Yes, Xie Tiandi!" Zulong respected-- Ten years later, Ling Xiao Tian Ting, Chang Sheng Dian! Zhong Shan sat on a dragon chair and looked down at the ministers and said, "From this day on, Daxu Heavenly Court, will formally fall into Xuanzhou!" "Long live the emperor! Long live the long live!" The ministers shouted. "Ang ~!" Qiyun Jinlong roared above the cloud of Qiyun. "From this day forward, Ling Xiao Tian Ting will march towards Xuanzhou!" Zhong Shan said again. "Yes!" The ministers answered. Like the world of Xiao Qian, in the last battle, this battle decided the future of the grandmother, so the relocation of the capital was also a royal conquest by the emperor. "Boom!" The Lingxiao Heavenly Court, which has been stationed in the Fengzuo territory for thousands of years, officially moved and accelerated slowly toward the southeast. Following the Korean congress today, the major legions of Dasao also formally embarked on Xuanzhou to formally capture the thirty-sixth territory of Xuanzhou. Similarly, it seems that the Qin army has officially opened Xuanzhou to seize the last continent. A high-altitude pavilion in the sky of heaven. Zhong Shan looked at the southeast side with his hands in his hands, and a firmness flashed in his eyes. Standing behind Zhong Shan was Mr. Zombie. "Mr. Corpse, what are you talking about?" Zhong Shan looked at Xuanzhou in the distance and took a deep breath. "Yes, my burial house, heaven and earth are yellow and yellow veins, and heaven burial is Zulong!" Mr. Shen cried. "Oh?" "Zulong joined my burial family in the later period. Celestial burial Zulong. He was the first generation of burial. The cemetery let the burial contact him. He acknowledged his burial status and promised to assist the emperor to deal with Daqin! Said. "Sky funeral? Zulong?" Zhong Shan was slightly silent. "Heaven Emperor, this day''s burial has specific intentions, and the minister cannot guarantee it, only to be judged by Emperor Heaven!" Zhong Shan was silent for a while, and after a while, Zhong Shan nodded and said, "If so, then cooperate with him for the time being!" Mr. Corpse slightly nodded, then nodded: "Yes!" Xuanzhou, a territory in the center. In a magnificent hall. Twelve figures stood in the hall. One by one wearing an emperor''s robe, or a luxurious robe. "What to do now? Daqin sent troops, Daxu also sent troops, to take away my territory, this, this, this ........." Ten people anxiously. "I waited to control the Twelve Great Territories. I could have asked Ding Xuanzhou, but how could it be stronger than the heaven? What''s more, two heavens are attacking at the same time. What can I do?" the twelve figures were worried for a while. In the north of the hall, there is a throne. The throne was originally empty, and suddenly a lot of flames appeared on the throne. Everyone was silent. Look at the throne together. The flames dissipated, slowly revealing a yellow robe figure. "I''ve seen the prince!" Said the twelve. The figure in the yellow robe shook his head for a moment: "The country is no longer, why is there Prince?" Sitting on the throne is the Prince of the Celestial Celestial Court of the Xia Dynasty, who is under pressure from the saints. "I waited for the Emperor to adopt him in the past. Yongzhong God Emperor, God Emperor is no longer. Although I am unable to avenge God Emperor, but I wait for Emperor Yongzhong, you are a prince, and I will naturally take orders from you!" One respected. Lu Ya looked at the crowd with a bitter smile. "Father put you in Xuanzhou in the past, each holding a power, so that when you swept the world, you, as the magic soldiers, will help the demons in the court of heaven. Unfortunately, my father can''t see that day!" Lu pressure said bitterly. The crowd clenched their fists for a while, their complexions were all complex. "Prince, what are we going to do now when Dasao and Daqin are coming? How can we resist?" One of them said. "Yes, Prince, what should I do now?" "We all listen to you!" Everyone expressed their opinions. Lu Ya looked at the crowd, and there was a little silence. In the end, a stern flash of light flashed through his eyes: "If so, join Daqin together!" "Join Daqin? Why? Heavenly Emperor was killed by the cricket!" Anxiously said. Lu Ya shook his head. "Zhongshan, Xun and I have great enemies. They killed Dijun and Zhongshan killed my father. Although the father and Dijun are one person, Dijun is finally his father distracted, and his father is the body Di Jun is dead, his father can still rebuild, but his father is dead, there is no more, Zhongshan? He killed his father! "Lu Yahan chanted. "Join Daqin?" The crowd frowned. "Instead of waiting for the uncle, if I join Daqin, I will use my uncle to avenge my father!" Lu Yaliang chuckled. Everyone glanced at each other. In the end, nodded solemnly, "Yes, I''ll wait for the Prince to dispatch!" Ling Xiaotianting slowly flew towards Xuanzhou. Similarly, the holy capital of Xianyang also flew up and slowly moved towards Xuanzhou. This is the last battle of the Daqian world, and I am also very solemn. The army was fighting **** the front line, and he sat in the cupola and waited patiently. Suddenly, a streamer shot from the northwest. "who?" Xianyang Holy City, a large number of guards soared to the sky, blocking the stream. He sat on the dragon chair, his eyes narrowed and said, "Let him in!" "Yes!" The guards promised abruptly, and then backed away. "Oh!" A yellow robe figure landed at the entrance of the Chongtian Temple. Carrying a huge gourd, it is the sage land pressure. Slowly, land pressure entered the hall. In the sky hall, the officials on both sides are fierce and worship the urn on the dragon chair. Lu pressure slowly walked in, everyone frowned. Lu pressure? How could it be him? Looking at the land pressure, it seems like guessing what the land pressure is going to do. Wait patiently. Lu pressure looked at the cricket, and finally took a deep breath: "Lu pressure, bring Xuanzhou twelve territory, and surrender to the great Qin Tiandi!" Then, hand out a piece of jade. "Oh?" Faintly said. Detective took Yujian. "Please also accept the Emperor Qin Tian!" Lu Ya said again. "Twelve Territories?" Faintly said. "Yes! In the past, the situation of the demon heaven court in Xuanzhou!" Lu Ya nodded. After being silent for a while, I nodded and said, "Okay, in this case, I''ll seal you as the Great Qin Demon God! Help Li Si and conquer the Twelve Territories!" "Yes!" Lu Ya solemnly said. boom! A large amount of air was poured into the land pressure body. "Do you have anything to say?" I said again. "No, my purpose is just to destroy the grandma!" Lu Ya hated. "As you wish!" I nodded. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 100： Last days outside territory The Bai Family! Bai Huang stood on the top of a mountain and looked at the two directions in the north. In the eyes of Bai Huang, Lingxiao Heavenly Court and Xianyang Holy Capital were flying into Xuanzhou quickly. Dasao and Daqin have reached the last moment. Looking up, Bai Huang looked to the sky. The sky and white clouds remained, but in the eyes of Bai Huang, it was different. Bai Huang saw things that others couldn''t see. The sky and rolling luck were slowly converging towards Xuanzhou, the rolling merit was converging toward Xuanzhou, and the fortunes and paths were converging toward Xuanzhou. This war is not only a battle between the two dynasties, but also an internal collision and sublimation of the entire world. Xuanzhou has become the focus of the world, and it has reached the peak of unlimited luck, merit, fortune, and fortune. Bai Huang was followed by a number of children of the Bai family. "Old ancestor, my calculation failed?" "Old ancestor, my feng shui technique seems to be disturbed!" A group of children looked at Bai Huang in doubt. "Last, the last battle!" Bai Huang sighed. "Is it caused by Daqin or Daqin?" A group of children of Bai cried in surprise. "Beginning, the cypress trees in the sky!" Said the Emperor Bai solemnly. "Yes!" A crowd of children of Bo''s responded suddenly. Around the Bai family, what was originally covered by clouds and mist suddenly emitted a dazzling green light, and the green light soared into the sky. "boom!" The green light went straight into the sky and shot at the far end of time and space. Deep in the distant starry sky, it suddenly turned into green, and slowly spread in all directions. The people in the world did not find the anomaly. After all, it was too far to see what happened at the end of time and space. Tianwaitian! Hall of the Five Emperors. What the Emperor Yu, the Five Emperors, the Holy Emperor and others are talking about. "Report! Great changes have taken place in the world!" One rushed into the hall. "Huh!" Yu Huang and others rushed out of the hall instantly. Standing on the square, look at the direction of Daqian World together. "That''s it?" Baidi frowned. "Green light, isn''t it? That green is green leaves?" Huang Di frowned. "Da Qian world, who is so capable? So many leaves in energy form? What is he going to do?" Chidi was surprised. "Expanding, expanding?" "This is ..., Emperor Bai?" Yu Huang narrowed his eyes. "Yes, it''s the emperor, that''s the leaves of the cypress!" The holy emperor nodded suddenly. "Emperor? Is he? What is he doing?" The crowd frowned. In the distance, the turquoise light grows more and more, as if gradually, wrapping up the whole world. "His, what kind of formation? Can it cover the whole world?" "Is it similar to the derivation world of Minghe ancestors?" "No, this is a big cypress tree in the sky!" The Qing Emperor suddenly frowned. "Oh? You know?" Everyone looked at Qingdi. "Yes, because of my family name, when the Emperor Bo created this time, I participated in it!" The Qing Emperor complexed. "What kind of formation is this?" Everyone looked at Qingdi. "This is a pure life formation!" "Oh?" "If every cypress leaf leans forward, you will find that it has a breath of life. It does not have much defense, but it can isolate itself from the outside!" Qingdi said. "What do you mean?" "I don''t know why it was created in the first place, but it can block all investigations into the interior, cover sight, divine thoughts, and consciousness, etc.," Qingdi said. "I do not quite understand?" "The emperor said, this array can even block the investigation of the detached!" Qingdi said. "Oh?" Everyone''s face changed. "There are four worlds, each with countless magical methods of exploration. This is the isolation from the inside and the outside? Including the detached? Is it ...?" The pupils shrank sharply. "Qingdi, don''t tell anyone what you said just now, everyone will immediately forget what you hear!" Yu Huang said with a little excitement. "Yes!" Everyone answered suddenly. Everyone pretended to be calm, but their fists were tight, and it was difficult to hide the inner turmoil of everyone. In the distance, the turquoise green cypress leaves quickly enveloped the world, more and more, and larger and larger, and finally covered completely. Looking far away, there are countless stars outside the thousands of worlds, but countless leaves, which are extremely strange. "You guys, we seem to stop again!" Yu Huang laughed. "Liver and brain!" Everyone laughed- Daqian World, Xuanzhou. Ling Xiaotianting entered the sky above Xuanzhou, and continued to move into the interior. Longevity Hall. "Emperor Tian, ??Zulong led the army of the Dragon clan, has collected nine territories! Can we still let it go?" Anxiously said. "Wait!" Zhong Shan shook his head. "Tiandi, I won six territories, but Da Qin won fifteen territories. The dragon army is too raging!" Shui Jing worried. "Xuanzhou, originally there were a lot of dragons stationed. If the dragon''s pace is no longer blocked, the subordinates worry ........." Shui Jing worried. "Report!" Suddenly, a guard went straight to the hall. "Qi Di Tiandi, the front line to report, the twelve territory owners, at the same time surrender Daqin!" The guard said respectfully. "Oh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Xuanyin Territory and Yaoyang Territory, respectively ........." said the guard solemnly. "Surender Daqin?" Shui Jing''s face sank. "Heaven, thirty-six territories of Xuanzhou, Daqin has obtained twenty-seven territories!" An old minister worried. "Aren''t there three territories?" Zhong Shan said lightly. "But, but ........." The old ministers tangled for a while. "I have my own plan!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" The ministers were helpless for a while. "Ling Xiao Tian Ting, speed up!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Yes!" A number of courtiers answered. Rumble! Ling Xiao Tian Ting went south for several years, and the Daqian army once again won a territory, and at the same time, the Da Qin Army also won another territory. Gradually, Ling Xiaotianting flew beyond the last territory. Tianyuan Pavilion. "Heaven Emperor, there is the last territory left. The outer territory is also the territory that leads to the outer heaven!" Mr. Zom solemnly said. "The last frontier? The holy capital of Xianyang is coming, right?" Zhongshan said lightly. "Yes, Xianyang Shengdu is in the south of Tianwai Territory, and will soon enter Tianwai Territory!" Mr. Zhe worried. "This day, finally coming!" Zhong Shan said with excitement. "But, Emperor Tian, ??this time in the battle of Xuanzhou, I only got seven territories, but Daqin got 28." Mr. Corpse looked ugly. "Aren''t there nine territories controlled by Zulong?" Zhong Shan laughed. "But, Emperor Tian and Chen did not have much confidence in Zulong''s burial. I worry ........." Mr. Zhe''s face was complicated. With a slight smile, Zhong Shan said faintly: "Anyway, I know something!" "Yes!" Mr. Corpse exhaled. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 101： Two emperors fight Rumble! As the two dynasties flew in, there was a huge roar over the entire outer space. On top of the capital, the sea of ??clouds of air transportation expanded and became larger and larger, and air transportation from all sides of the world came together to expand the sea of ??clouds of air transportation to cover all the places where the city has traveled. Ling Xiao Tian Ting flew towards the center, and thousands of horses and horses marched forward under the roar. Zhongshan Yujia pro-conscription, Yujia pro-conscription. The army of Dasao, Marshals such as Lin Xiao, Zhao Suoxiang, Jin Peng, Kong Xuan, etc., are constantly attacking the city. At the same time, there are many national beasts of the big cock. Headed by the wolf tribe, dragons, phoenixes, tigers, and basalts each sent huge lineups. In addition to these five great beast races, there are many monsters such as elephants, leopards, crocodiles and so on. It can be said that at this moment, the extraterrestrial territory has become the confluence of the major races in the world. There was a roar of noise in the sky, and the troops of the two dynasties continued to fight, soaring to the sky. This battle determines the ultimate fate of the two dynasties. Not only is the battlefield grand, the entire world, the infinite repairers stopped all activities, waiting for the final result. Outer Territory. The luck between the two dynasties looks like two huge canopies covering the entire outer territory. Endless endless luck, endless endless Qin luck. It seemed like two seas swept over each other and touched each other. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Finally, the two sides collided. There was a loud noise, and the sound shook the outer territory. For a time, the outer territory suddenly became quiet. The luck collision has never happened before. Everyone couldn''t help looking up. In the sky, Jin Chancan''s luck, like a rolling river, is more than tumbling, but at the junction, a vast dividing line is formed, which runs against each other, but cannot blend together. Air transport in the two dynasties is different and naturally cannot be combined. The boundary of air transport divides the entire outer space. However, it is not divided in the middle, but there is a slight deviation. Daqin air transport accounts for about 51%, while Daqin air transport accounts for about 49%. Daqin Qiyun is a little bit more than Daqian Qiyun. Although it is not big, it seems that Dasao has fallen into a disadvantage in the beginning. Daqi is slightly worse than luck. And just as this luck collided, Ling Xiaotianting stopped suddenly. In the distance, Xianyang Shengdu also stopped suddenly. Both dynasties stopped in the air, the Quartet''s war drums ceased, and the world suddenly fell silent. The breeze blew, making a faint cry, hiding a monstrous murderous power. As long as you are a peerless powerhouse, you can be in different dynasties and see another dynasty. Alas, Zhong Shan finally arrived at the last moment of confrontation. In the Hall of Longevity, Zhong Shan is wearing a golden dragon robe, wearing a flat crown, and stepping on Yunsi real dragon boots. Ministers respectfully stand. Slowly, Zhong Shan stepped down the dragon steps step by step and walked slowly towards the gate of Changsheng Hall. The ministers followed, and walked out of the Changsheng Hall. Walked to the Changshengdian Square. On the opposite side, he wore a dark golden dragon robe, slowly brought the ministers out of the Chongtian Temple. Walked up to the square of the Chongtian Temple. At a distance, the two emperors looked at each other. There was silence all around. The two emperors looked at each other for a while. "Zhongshan!" I suddenly said faintly. "Well!" Zhong Shan said quietly. The voices of the two were indifferent, and no one could hear their emotions. "Territory of the world, I have one more territory than you!" I said indifferently. Still bland, like an insignificant thing to say. "A saint in the world, I have two more than you!" Zhong Shan said lightly. As Zhongshan''s words fell. Eight people abruptly walked behind Zhong Shan. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Nineteen, Ying Huo, Tian Manzi, Mr. Corpse, Luo Xingchen, Wang Skull, Xi Yangtian. Eight people stood out and suddenly stepped out of eight huge heaven and earth altars. As soon as the heaven and earth altar came out, a white light rose to the sky. "Boom!" Under the Dayun Qiyun Cloud of Clouds, a lot of merit and merits are suddenly gathered, and the merit and the Qiyun are merged. At a time, it is transformed into a diffuse weather number. A huge number of Qi is poured into the Dayunqiyun Cloud Ocean. , Towards the Great Qin Qiyun Yunhai washed away violently again. "boom!" Daqiqiyun Yunhai fierce force. And behind the cricket. Guiguzi, Zulong, Xu Fu, Bai Qi, Wang Qi, and Lu Ya stepped forward. Like the Dalai saints, they stepped out of the heaven and earth altar, and when the white light soared into the sky, the countless merit and the great Qin Qiyun merged, and the Great Qin Qiyun surged. "boom!" The two lucks collided again. After the huge collision, the position of the dividing line changed again. Great luck has taken it one step further. The slight disadvantage of the original Yunyun Sea disappeared instantly, each occupying half of the outer territory and being equal to each other. "Ang ~!" "Ang ~!" Nineteen claws of the Great Cuckoo transported the Golden Dragon, and eighteen claws of the Great Qin Qi transported the Golden Dragon, each screaming loudly. Staring at each other with anger. No one makes it general. At the moment, cinnabar gold dragon is standing in a corner, not competing with each other, just a visitor. The symbol of luck in the two dynasties, regardless of the difference. Officials from both dynasties were dignified for a while, but the two emperors seemed to have guessed without any turbulence. Once again, the two emperors look at each other! At the same time, Tiantiantian. Yu Huang once again persuaded the heroes of Daqian World. "In the old days, you were tolerated by the demon invasion. This is a matter inside my world, so don''t be nervous!" Yu Huang laughed. A group of heroes looked at the whole world covered by cypress leaves, shaking their heads one by one with a bitter smile. "I really want to go back and see!" The heroes looked forward to. "There will be a chance!" Yu Huang nodded. "Yu Huang, what are you doing all over the world these years? What happened every time?" Asked a weak person. "You guys, don''t care about my vast world. It is imperative that you pay attention to the strongest world. Those who are detached, arrogant and exaggerated, are likely to break at any time." Yu Huang said. "He? He hasn''t been detached for so many years. Could it be such a coincidence, at this time?" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Suddenly, there was a huge shock in the crowd. The heroes fluttered. "What''s going on?" The heroes sank. "Look, look at the Promise!" One person exclaimed suddenly. Promise? Among the Promise? Promise means nothing. Some are just Tai Chi, that is, the four four worlds, and this weird world outside the battlefield, but at this moment, suddenly there is something else in Promise. "Lotus? Green lotus, red lotus, purple lotus, golden lotus ......... so many lotus flowers?" "Why is there a lotus flower in the Promise?" "What happened? What happened?" The heroes around were all horrified, because everyone thought of a possibility, but this one may be unwilling to admit, impossible, not possible. "Lotus, comes from the strongest world, the lotus that emerges from the endless, strongest world!" "How can a lotus exist in the Promise, regardless of the Promise?" Everyone was silent. "Oh!" It was as if a huge oppression had come, and it suddenly fell on everyone. "boom!" Some heroes with a weak strength suddenly bend, as if bent over by huge pressure. "Good, good, powerful breath!" Everyone''s face was ugly. "The detached? The second detached was born? Someone in the strongest world is detached!" Yu Huang looked ugly. "The second person is detached?" Everyone''s face was cold. The boundless tragic, boundless bitterness flashed in each eye. "Everyone!" A great prestige screamed suddenly. Everyone looked at him together. The great prestige closed his eyes slightly, took a long breath, his face showed a tragic color, and his eyes opened: "Behind us is our home, our descendants, our roots, pick up your weapons, and keep the front line with me Wait for me to die, to keep peace in the world! " "Let me wait for ten thousand deaths, and keep peace in the world!" Roared the heroes in sorrow. "Go!" The big prestige sang loudly. Step away. "Boom!" The heroes followed each other. The second surrender was born? the second? At that time, because of the carelessness of the first detached person, all the strong in the three weak circles at the cost of sharing the same damage, and fell asleep. Now, will the second detached person carelessly? Everyone''s heart is very heavy. In a blink of an eye, the square was empty. The Emperor Yu, the Five Emperors, the Holy Emperor, and the Emperor Eater all clenched their fists. "The second surrender was born, Yuhuang ........." The five emperors and others looked at Yuhuang. "We still have time! The second surrender is born, and even if the strongest world surrenders to him, it will take some time to gather forces before they can seize the three weak areas such as me. They are guarding the front line and we are the world of thousands The last line of defense, we will keep here! "Yu Huang solemnly said. "Good!" The five emperors, the holy emperor, and others responded. "Yu Huang, look!" Mo Zi suddenly surprised. In the direction pointed by Mo Zi, everyone suddenly saw that the numerous lotuses scattered by the second detached person spread in all directions in the infinite, and some of them spread to the periphery of the Daqian world. "Buzz!" On the periphery of the Daqian World, a piece of cypress leaves blocked the lotus flower, as if the lotus flower was not allowed to penetrate further. Lotus cannot enter the world of thousands. Seeing this scene, everyone knew how to hold their fists. "Bo Huang? Bo Huang ........." There was a little admiration in Yu Huang''s eyes. Not only the Emperor Yuhuang, but everyone else showed admiration. Although I don''t know what the lotus flower can do, at least, the emperor was the first to block the secret method of the detached from the world. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 102： Big chessboard, Qi Qin game, first chess, Zulong! Outer Territory! Da Qin and Da Qin have the same luck! Zhongshan and Wu looked at each other. At this moment, it seemed that the two mountains were pressing on everyone''s heart, so that everyone would not dare to interject. "Zulong?" Zhongshan suddenly looked at Zulong. The ancestor of the Dragon family, the saint of Daqin! Funeral burial. Zhongshan suddenly shouted to Zulong, and declared the war between the two dynasties, which was officially provoked by Zhongshan. He smiled slightly and turned to look at Zulong aside. Zulong took a step forward and stood to his side. Mr. Zhe also took a step forward and stood beside Zhong Shan. Mr. Zui has not spoken yet, Zulong laughed suddenly: "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Zulong laughed, and there was a lot of noise to win the title, but Zhongshan and Xun did not mind, because the war between the two dynasties has officially started, and the noise of Zulong is in the hands of the two emperors. At this moment, the outer world is a chessboard. The courtiers of both dynasties are both chessmen, and Zhongshan and Yan are the chess players. Against the two sides, hand Zulong. Zhong Shan uses Mr. Corpse''s chess to try Zulong''s chess. "Heavenly burial! Is it rude to see the Emperor of Heaven?" Heavenly burial? Officials from both dynasties moved their expressions. Zulong is the burial of the burial family? If so, then .........! The corner of Zu Long''s mouth showed a slight disdain: "This battle, the Xuanzhou Dragon Army made every effort to win the Nine Territory. As long as I ordered, it can indeed be more than nine territories for the Datuo, and nine territories for the Daqin and Jiujiang. change!" Sudden change in luck between the two countries? Suddenly, some old officials of Daqin showed joy, while some old officials of Daqin showed concern. Zhong Shan and Yan still couldn''t see the slightest emotion from their faces. "I used to say that it was a burial of the burial family, but unfortunately, the burial family is no longer there, and it is no better than it is now!" Zulong said lightly. "What do you mean?" Mr. Corpse sank. "What do you mean? In the past, I just pretended to promise you, otherwise my dragon tribe won the nine territories alone, and your aunt would not cooperate in this way? Hahahaha!" Zulong laughed for a while. "Sky funeral? Hum!" Mr. Zeng snorted for a while. "Heaven Emperor, due to his dereliction of duty, failed to take back my burial house, and let Dasao suffer losses in this service, please Heaven Emperor condemn him!" Mr. Shim said ashamed to Zhongshan. Shaking his head, Zhong Shan said lightly: "It has nothing to do with you. Zulong entered the Qin Dynasty for thousands of years. Within a thousand years, if you can''t deter him, you are not worthy to be against you!" "Uh? Yeah!" Mr. Dead pulled back a long breath. The Daqin ministers looked at Zulong angrily, but the Daqin ministers looked at him in worship. As Zhong Shan said, in the millennium, isn''t it enough to show the means to win Zulong? Millennium is enough to do everything. "Your vision did not disappoint me!" Nodded. "Know that my heart is toward Daqin? Well, now that you know, why would you point me?" Zulong looked at Zhongshan in disdain. Yes, since Zulong''s heart surname has been confirmed, there is no need for Mr. Zhe to confront Zulong in front of officials from the two dynasties. Zhongshan looked at Zulong and shook his head gently, "I asked you to come back to get what belongs to Dasao!" "Dasao''s stuff? When did I get your dassie''s stuff? What?" Zulong said coldly. Staring at Zulong, Zhong Shan smiled lightly: "Dragon, supreme position!" "Wow!" Even at the moment when the two dynasties confronted each other, Da Qin still showed a lot of uproar. Supreme of the Dragon Race? What does Zhong Shan say? My expression moved. Zulong had his eyes narrowed, instead of disdaining: "Extreme position? Hahaha, joke, you also want to take the supreme position of my dragon family? I tell you, no one is possible! No one is qualified! "What about me?" A woman''s voice suddenly came from behind Zhong Shan. A woman in a gold robe walked slowly to the side of Zhongshan. The woman''s golden robe, but no one knew the officials here. Who is she? Isn''t she a queen? "You?" Zulong''s eyes narrowed, then he raised a brow and said, "I remember, you are the beautiful pet of Queen Hao, the beautiful lady?" Hao beautiful little golden dragon. Calling Xiao Jin. It can be said that Hao Meimei''s best friend has grown up all the way. Hao Meili just treated her as a friend. Never been kept as a pet. pet? This is a naked insult. Little Golden Dragon is naturally not a loser. Hao Meili is a famous poisonous tongue. Being with Hao Meili all day, she naturally learned the ability to curse. "Private your sister! You are the pet, your family is a pet!" Xiao Jin cursed at once, Zulong: "..................!" Grandpa ministers: "...............!" Ministers of the Great Qin Dynasty: "!" Zulong was suddenly scolded, and what kind of occasion was this? The final decisive battle between the two dynasties, such a solemn occasion, was insulted by vulgar people? The ancestral dragon is the supreme dragon family in the world. In Daqin, he only served one person. When was he so abused? "Look for death!" Zu Long suddenly stared at his eyes, and then angrily drank, Qi Qi suddenly locked Xiao Jin. A powerful breath erupted, oppressing in the direction of the Great Hall. I didn''t say anything, as if I had to take the opportunity to test my grandma. "Presumptuous!" The woman shouted in the void. "Oh!" Zulong''s breath suddenly disappeared, and the original huge oppression suddenly disappeared. The shouting of wantonness came from behind Zhong Shan. Hao in a phoenix is ??beautiful. Although Hao Meimei didn''t have much breath power, her curse was so strange that even the ancestors could curse to death, and this breath broke naturally. "As a burial servant and a servant against the Lord, you are really nothing. The Dragons do not need you to be a repetitive villain. I am the blood of the first generation of the Dragons. God has set me as the Supreme Dragon. "I''m going to recapture everything that belongs to me, and give the dragons a glorious future!" Xiao Jin cried instantly. With Hao Meili mixed up a lot, Xiao Jin talked unbridled, although the words were wild. But at this moment, Zhongshan was not blocked. It also seems to use this to test the Daqin general. "Only you girl? Dare to fight for supremacy with me?" Zulong immediately dismissed. "The Dragons have the rules of the Dragons. How do the same blood lines compete?" Xiao Jin cried immediately. Xiao Jin didn''t say it was okay. After all, Zulong was instantly mad. "This is the rule I made that year!" Zulong yelled. As the first dragon tribe, the rules set by him that year were actually found out to target himself. Couldn''t the Zulong be amused? The first generation of blood was originally Zulong alone, but who could have thought that in future generations, there could still be a mutant blood that mutated into the first blood? Xiaojin shook his head and said, "This is a Dragon rule. You set it, and you must obey it. If you don''t, you are not qualified to lead the Dragon!" (To be continued) v14 Chapter 103： Back to chess, 100,000 terracotta warriors! The Bai Family! Bai Huang stood on the top of a mountain and watched the battle between the two dynasties in the outer world. But outside of Bai Huang, there was a huge cypress shadow. The cypress shadow is connected to the turquoise beam of light that rushed into the end of time and space. The Emperor Bai took himself as the center and hosted a large array of cypress trees in the sky, covering the entire world with cypress leaves. Bai Huang was looking forward to the game between the two dynasties, and suddenly: "puff!" Bai Huang spit against the blood, and his face flushed flushed. "Old ancestor, what''s wrong with you?" "Old ancestors, is there a problem with the big team?" The faces of all the children of Bo''s changed, and they looked at Bai Huang in horror, vomiting blood? Things that Bo Huang never did. How could this be? Bai Huang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a cold sigh flashed in his eyes, exhaling a long breath. Look up at the sky. "Old ancestor, what''s wrong?" With a heavy face, Bai Huang''s face was ugly: "The strongest world, the second surrender is born!" "what?" "what?" "The second survivor? At this time?" their look changed. "Old ancestor, what can I do?" "Old ancestors, do you want to inform Lu and Zhongshan?" A child of Bai cried. "Don''t!" Bo Huang immediately drank. "Uh?" "Now, we ca nt let them know that no one is allowed to spread the past. This is the most critical moment of my Daqian world, and there must be no interruption. The transcendant wants to pass the secret method to send the divine thought into the Daqian world. The cypress tree array in the sky has been blocked. Now, the most important thing is to guard this array. You help me, keep this array, and fight for more time for you and Zhongshan! "Bai Huang said. "Yes!" Everyone answered solemnly. "Bo Chang!" Bai Huang looked at a child of Bo Family. "Here!" Bai Chang stepped forward immediately. Taking a deep breath, Cypress said: "The cypress trees in the sky are separated from the outside and the outside. For me, except for me, the world of Daqian is only able to have a slight induction. Things outside the sky must not be leaked, but one person can tell, Go and inform him now! " "Who?" "Beyond the two dynasties, Jian Ao!" Bai Huang solemnly said. "Yes! I''ll go immediately!" Outer Territory! The ministers, Zhongshan, and Wu of the two dynasties looked at Xiaojin and Zulong. Xiaojin shook his head and said, "This is a Dragon rule. You set it, and you must obey it. If you don''t, you are not qualified to lead the Dragon!" "Ha ha ha ha ha, obey?" Zulong showed a slight disdain! Xiao Jin gave a sly smile, then suddenly yelled. "The dragons in the world listened to the orders. Zulong wanted to destroy the rules of the dragons and contend with the bloodline, but he did not dare to be my enemy. From now on, I am the Supreme of the dragons! My name, Aojin!" Xiao Jin shouted. "boom!" The advantage of the first blood is that it can spread the voice to the whole family in an instant. Xiao Jin shouted like a slap, which suddenly made all the dragons suddenly stunned. "what sound?" "The first blood of Dasao Tianting?" "What do you mean? How could Zulong dare not fight her? A little girl!" "Careful! The first blood, not you and I can point to it!" , the dragon clan in the world was boiling. "Misunderstanding, ignorant child!" Zulong glared. Xiao Jin cried immediately: "You can''t compare? No comparison can''t stop saying, how can you help me?" Xiao Jin exclaimed proudly. Indeed, in the hearts of the dragons in the world, Xiao Jinzong is the blood of the first generation, and his prestige is far less powerful than that of Zulong. Zulong, that''s the first dragon in the world. Even if the second and third generations of the Daqian World were born in the later period, they were not born and raised, but the identity of the ancestor is beyond doubt. It is unrealistic for Xiaojin to want to lead the dragons of the world by blood alone. However, Xiaojin could discredit Zulong through the blood of the first generation, as if a cuckoo stick had entered the field of Zulong, making Zulong disgusting. Xiaojin has been following Hao Meili for many years. Hao Meili is an obscenity-speaker who comes out of nowhere. Xiaojin naturally contaminates some Xi surnames, and is not ashamed, but proud. Daqin officials looked at Xiaojin with contempt for a while. But these eyes don''t matter to Xiaojin. Zhong Shan and Wu Jing looked at it quietly. Although Xiaojin''s methods were a little bit mean, the two emperors did not care about it at all. The winner was the loser and the pirate. Xiaojin did a good job. "Okay, now that you''re looking for death, it''s no wonder I am!" Zulong sighed. Xiao Jin suddenly laughed: "Okay, the rules of the Dragon race, you and I fight, can be single, but four for a while!" "Single? Then you''re looking for death, hum, now that you want to fight, come on, I won''t be soft anymore!" Zulong said coldly. "Long Di, Long Xuan, Long Huang!" Zulong yelled. "boom!" The three dragon celebrities flew to the ancestors immediately. "Extreme!" The three respected. "Tianhuangxuanhuang array!" Zulong yelled. "Yes!" The three answered at the same time. Zulong stepped out of the holy capital of Xianyang, but the heaven and earth altar at the foot of Zulong''s original footsteps remained strangely in the holy capital of Xianyang, as if he continued to assist Daqin. Long Di, Long Xuan, and Long Huang immediately flew out of Xianyang Holy Capital. Four dragons flew, and suddenly the four heavens soared up into the sky, and then slowly rotated, the area surrounded by the four heavens suddenly fell up and down, and countless white gas gusted out. "Zulong, this jerk, doesn''t recognize my burial family, but also sets up a world of my burial family!" Mr. Shi said coldly. "Because the formation of this array of funeral days is too strong, so when Zulong set the rules, everything would be superior to himself." Xiao Jin said in a whisper. "Originally, Zulong was fierce and abnormal. At this moment, the heaven and earth and the yellow field are arranged. Then you ..."! Mr. Zou looked at Xiaojin and worried. "Don''t worry, the four-man formation is not the strongest in the world of Xuanhuang Xuanhuang! I have long been prepared!" Xiao Jin laughed. "Oh?" "Sister, sister, turtle and snake! Let me defeat Zulong!" Xiao Jin said. At this time, three figures came forward immediately after the ministers. Emperor Xianxian, turtle and snake, and a palm-sized red sparrow, Suzaku. Suzaku fell on Xiao Jinlong''s shoulder: "ߴߴ ߴߴ" "Four Phases?" Mr. Corpse suddenly looked. A four-phase battle, but the white tiger was replaced with a white wolf, and there was Emperor Xianxian fighting. "go!" "Ang!" "Yin!" "Roar!" "Oh!" Xiaojin turned into a golden dragon, Xiaohong suddenly became huge and incomparable, Emperor Xianxian turned into a great white wolf, and the turtle snake turned into the largest basalt. For a while, the void shook, the four great beasts swayed, their strengths were in contact with each other, and the white mist gradually diffused, and the huge momentum spread out. In the white mist, the figures of billions of dragons, phoenixes, wolves and turtles were faintly seen. The four-phase array, and each one, is now the blood of the first generation. The most powerful four-phase array. "boom!" Tianhuangxuanhuang array, four-phase array, a bumpy collision, a huge impact, will knock out a large black hole in the void. "Oh!" Suddenly, in front of everyone, a white pillar appeared. The pillar soared to the sky. The battle was fought in the battlefield. The two battlements were superimposed to form a giant pillar. The giant pillars struck the folds of the space one by one, showing the fierce battle. . The monarchs and ministers of the two dynasties were all dignified. This battle was the first confrontation between the two dynasties, so the success or failure was extremely critical. Unfortunately, this battle could not produce the results so quickly. The big sorrow was transported above the sea of ??clouds. "Well, take a look, and see how our little red is doing now. I can''t go in. I know you can. You show me!" Mother Fenghuang yelled at Cinnabar Gold Dragon immediately. After all, Mother Phoenix is ??the mother of Suzaku. The eagerness of Mother Phoenix did not wait for the cinnabar gold dragon. Mother Phoenix turned her head. "What''s wrong with you?" Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. At this moment, Cinnabar Jinlong had a pain in his face, and his body was shaking slightly, as if struggling. "What''s wrong? He''s waking up again? Aren''t you saying it''s going to be a long time?" Mother Phoenix was terrified. At this moment, the mother Fenghuang ignored the safety of Suzaku, and rushed on the cinnabar golden dragon, looking worried. Chu Sha Jinlong trembled, bitterly: "There is something to stimulate him again! He is in a shallow sleep!" "Exciting? What is stimulating?" Mother Fenghuang worried. "A detached person has four worlds. The second detached person was born not long ago!" "What? The second surrender?" Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. "Well, don''t say it!" Zhu Sha Jinlong shook his head. "But, but you ........." Mother Fenghuang was upset. "Anyway, I can''t bear it!" Zhu Sha Jinlong Qiang Yanhuan laughed- Tiandi and Xuanhuang arrays and four-phase arrays collided. The first confrontation between the two dynasties would have to wait for a period of time. "Zhongshan, have you been to Lu''s tomb?" Lu said indifferently. "Huh?" The ministers of both dynasties were all in one. The tomb tomb? What does it mean, is nt he alive and well? How about the tomb? Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed suddenly. The mausoleum is the tomb of Qin Shihuang above the earth. To the earth and to the first emperor''s mausoleum, Zhongshan originally thought that he didn''t know, but he didn''t think he was clear? "Yes, ten tombs, 100,000 terracotta warriors and horses!" Zhongshan took a deep breath and did not hide. "Since you saw the terracotta warriors? Is there an army of anticipation?" Xu smiled slightly. During the talk, he swung his big sleeve, and a huge city suddenly flew out of the sleeve. In the city, one hundred thousand bronze terracotta warriors and horses opened their eyes and looked fiercely, looking directly at the army in the distance. Back to chess! One hundred thousand terracotta warriors! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 104： Sky Demon Legion During the talk, he swung his big sleeve, and a huge city suddenly flew out of the sleeve. In the city, one hundred thousand bronze terracotta warriors and horses opened their eyes and looked fiercely, looking directly at the army in the distance. Back to chess! One hundred thousand terracotta warriors! "Out of town!" A terracotta captain yelled. Click! Click! One hundred thousand terracotta warriors and horses immediately stepped out of the Great Qin City. "Arrow and crossbow!" The Terracotta Warrior commanded. Click! Click! Each terracotta warrior suddenly put the crossbow on the crossbow, ready to go. Fierce army, 100,000 terracotta warriors. In the battle against the demon clan in the past, it was exposed for the first time, showing the endless fierce power of terracotta warriors and horses. This is a powerful legion that kills dozens of ancestors. Not many times, but dozens of them in seconds! The army of terracotta warriors came out that year, making the endless monster army dare not to take a step forward. Dasao, except for a few strong men such as Emperor Xuanzhang and Kong Xuan, who can break into them unhindered, most of them cannot take a step at all. And Daqin these murderers, Daqin naturally has all the big killers staring, Bai Qi, Wang Zhe, Meng Tian and other peerless generals, all staring at Emperor Xuanzhang and others. "Terracotta Warriors and Horses!" It seems like a chess piece is falling, waiting for Zhong Shan to drop. "Terracotta Warriors and Legions? Yin and Yang are inaccessible, water and fire are not immersed, they can swallow evil charms, they are not among the five elements, they are invincible, and they can be used against all the legions of the world!" Zhongshan said lightly. It doesn''t matter from the front, the key last sentence, but for all the legions of the world, what can we do? Isn''t this invincible legion? Daxu officials frowned, while Daqin officials naturally showed joy. Is that a legion without weakness? "It''s a pity!" Zhong Shan said suddenly. "Huh?" Everyone looked at Zhongshan together. "Yi''s army is not limited to the world of thousands!" Zhong Shan said lightly. Looks congealed. As Zhongshan''s words fell, the sky around the terracotta warriors suddenly shook. "Woohoo!" The surrounding space seems to be suddenly cracked into a huge mouth. Inside, at a glance, the endless shadows are surrounded by various trajectories. Demon Realm! Hundreds of thousands of heavenly demons appeared, and the twelve heavenly demons'' right of heavenly demons were located in all directions, encircling the Great Qin City. One of them is the largest. "Dasao, Tianmo Legion!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "Target, Daqin City!" Wonder Detective waved. "Woohoo!" Hundreds of thousands of heavenly demons suddenly landed from the world of heavenly demons, boundless, dense, and mighty, rushing towards the Great Qin City. "One ring, shoot!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ............ Tens of thousands of crossbow arrows shot, and they bloomed all over the sky. "Oh!" Demon annihilation countless. This crossbow can shoot him even if it is a demon. However, the number of demons is too horrible and the density is too large. There are hundreds of millions and billions of people coming from all directions. You shoot, my demons are endless! Rumble! The endless demons surrounded the Qin City, getting closer and closer. "Second round, shoot!" "Alas!" "Alas!" "Alas!" ............... A series of saviors were annihilated, but the number of saviors is too large, and the lower-level smurfs do not know what life is like. In a blink of an eye, the demon had arrived in the Great Qin City. "Okay!" Excuse some soldiers. In the distance, I wasn''t worried. "Oh!" The terracotta warriors all over the body suddenly burst into blue, bursting into the blue, blocking each one of the demons out of the body, the demons could no longer enter into a penny. Terracotta warriors are not only very powerful in long-range attacks, but also close-in attacks. "Take the sword, cut it!" The terracotta warrior commanded a loud shout. "Kacha!" The 100,000 terracotta warriors suddenly retracted the crossbow and took out the bronze sword from the waist. "boom!" One round of beheading will immediately be slashed by the demons who are blocked from the outside world. Go down and clear a long road. One hundred thousand terracotta warriors immediately fought against hundreds of millions of demons. The war, stuck in a gelatinous state, is surrounded by infinite demon, but these demon did not attack anyone else. Although the Sky Devil could not help the terracotta warriors, the invincible advantages of the terracotta warriors have completely disappeared. The battle was not over for a while, and I looked at Zhongshan again. "Into the stars!" I shouted. "Okay!" Zhong Shan responded. "boom!" The two emperors suddenly stepped into the sky. "expensive!" "expensive!" The golden dragons of Qiyun Yunhai flew into the bodies of the two emperors, the real dragon spirit overflowed, the two heavenly emperors flew into the stars, and the battle between the emperors began. The battle continued below, and there was a duel between the two emperors. Three battlefields, each with two dynasties. He and Zhong Shan stood in the void, facing each other. "boom!" The detective waved his hand and took out a huge bronze coffin. The huge treasure of Zhen, a bronze coffin of Zhenshi! As soon as the Zhenshi copper coffin came out, a strong breath spread toward Zhongshan. Jubao? To this day''s achievement, only a closed coffin can scare Zhongshan. This momentum, can not hold back Zhongshan. The Zhenshi bronze coffin stands on the side of Xi, who solemnly looks at Zhongshan. "You have everything the emperor has, and any dilemma, as long as it is exposed in front of you, you can break it! You can see the bronze coffin in this town?" "Have seen it!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Have you seen? What about the coffin? Each town''s bronze coffin is different, and the inner world is sealed! See you!" "Boom!" While talking, the coffin lid of Zhenshi Copper Coffin slowly opened! This is the first time that Xun opened the Zhenshi bronze coffin in front of outsiders. The copper coffin opened. "boom!" There was a loud noise, a huge suction suddenly appeared, and all the surrounding stars were drawn into it, and the surrounding space collapsed into the coffin, swallowing the sky, as if swallowing everything into it. As the bronze giant coffin swallowed more and more space and stars, it became larger and larger. Growing coffins. "This is it?" Zhong Shan''s eyes were frozen. "The world''s strongest town is a bronze coffin! It contains ''Wuji''." solemnly said. Containing Promise? Zhong Shan suddenly looked up at Xiang. I have thought many times that the inside of the bronze coffin in Zhenshi must have earth-shaking power, but Zhongshan never thought that what was loaded inside was ''Wuji''. What is Promise? It is no, not in the ordinary sense, but the purest of nothing. It s more empty than a black hole. It absorbs everything and everything that goes into it will become nothing and nothing. No one can survive in the Promise except the Four Worlds, the Outer Space Battlefield, and the detached. The Zuxian thirteenth heaven can''t, as long as there is no detachment, it can never exist. Now, a huge mouth is swallowing towards Zhongshan, and Zhongshan can leave to escape the attack of He. But at this point, can Zhongshan hide? Hidden, this battle is defeated! Completely defeated! Open your arms, carry the Shishi bronze coffin on your back, and welcome the Zhongshan Mountain! (To be continued) v14 Chapter 105： Two emperors died The Zhenshi bronze coffin opens, containing the Promise, which can devour everything in the world. He stood at the mouth of the coffin and swept the world bronze coffin, swallowed away towards Zhongshan. Promise, except for the transcendent, no one can survive in it. This is also a tough place. The world''s strongest town is the bronze coffin. Before it was opened, no one knew what was inside. The dark mouth swallowed towards Zhongshan. Zhong Shan''s face sank, but he did not step back. "Come on, I don''t believe you, you just stop there!" Yu Shen cried. Zhongshan took a deep breath, stepped forward, and greeted the huge town coffin. Zhongshan explored a move. "Oh!" In front of Zhong Shan, a huge sphere suddenly appeared. The sphere rotates slowly, and two different colors are divided from the center. The upper hemisphere is slightly transparent, with three thousand heavens in it, and a purple pupil, which is the epitome of Zhongshan Divine Realm. In the lower hemisphere, it is gray energy, black background, and the epitome of the abyss. The divine realm and the abyss merge together to form a special sphere with a nineteen-colored light. The light shone on Zhongshan and the Quartet. Wherever nineteen colors are illuminated, the space is solid and no longer swallowed. The huge coffin engulfed Zhong Shan and the sphere, but under the nineteen colors of light, everything is still there, and Zhong Shan has not disappeared in nothingness. "Well? The Zhenshi Copper Coffin can devour and devour even the world, why do you ...? So, Tai Chi, the most perfect Tai Chi, the positive and negative Tai Chi?" Su suddenly said. Divine Realm and Abyss are united, emitting nineteen colors of light, enveloping Zhongshan, placed in the Promise, Zhongshan is safe and sound. Nodded his head, Zhongshan solemnly said, "Wuji is not unable to survive. The Minghe River did it that day, but unfortunately, it just couldn''t last long. Originally, I thought that I had found a way to enter Wuji. I didn''t expect you to find it, but you found It''s ''Wuji'' and I''m looking for ''Tai Chi''. " "Tai Chi? Huh!" He snorted coldly. Suddenly, the golden light of the whole body was suddenly enlarged, and the body suddenly stretched and enlarged. A pair of huge keel wings suddenly emerged from the back. However, at this moment, the keel wings were no longer black, but the color of golden light, shining brightly. Zhongshan has a Taiji body, which is naturally not damaged by the Zhenshi bronze coffin. The urn, it is the sacrifice of the Zhenshi bronze coffin, and it is safe in the interior. There are two huge golden horns on the top of the urn. He vomited two blood-colored fangs, showing the tendency. "boom!" The dark town coffin made a loud noise. In the distance, Nuoda''s coffin cover closed the coffin. In the vast world, there is a large bronze coffin floating in the void. Inside the coffin, there was darkness, only Zhongshan and Yan. In the final battle, the two were ready to go all out. However, is different from Jian Ao. In the battle with Jian Ao, Zhongshan only needs to keep rising in strength and speed. The battle with is more extensive, including life style, luck, qi, spells, power, world, and road Wait, everything. Suddenly, there was a avenue, a golden avenue, and a black dragon circling up. The black avenue, the black dragon column, was originally black, but after swallowing blue, the pillar became golden. He fits into the avenue, and on the occasion of fit, the golden avenue slowly shrinks into the body of the , leaving only the original black dragon, who stepped on his feet, and stood on top of the black dragon. "Ang ~!" Talong came. At the foot of Zhongshan, the dragon-shaped avenue was reappeared, and Zhongshan set foot on the dragon. King''s Road to Heaven. "Ang ~!" The Golden Dragon and Black Dragon collided. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Roar!" "Roar!" ............... The two dragons are so big that they tear apart. Fiercely bite and grab, spit fire and fire, and fight each other. The huge impact will not have much aftermath in this infinite, if it is in the world of thousands, the world will be turned upside down. At the time when the two dragons died, the two emperors had floated above the two dragon heads. "Stars!" Detective grabbed. Countless stars suddenly appeared on the side of Yan, forming a formation, strangling towards Zhongshan with a huge squeezing force. For a while, there were infinite stars all around, densely packed, and wrapped everything around, wrapped Zhongshan, Divine Realm, Abyss, Dragon-shaped Avenue, and strangled Zhongshan''s body with great power. "Huh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes glared, and a huge gas flame erupted all over his body. The gas flame was thin like a fire, but under the force of squeezing, it seemed to be blown out at any time. "expensive!" There was a roar of dragon-shaped boulevards below, and the huge power was transformed into a golden light infused into Zhongshan''s body. Zhongshan, who had gained strength, finally controlled the squeezing power around him. "The power of the stars is not enough!" Zhong Shan said lightly. "What about the moon?" Xu smiled slightly. Gently waving the sleeves, the two cuffs suddenly flew out two light **** of gold and silver, a sun and a moon. As the moon shines, countless stars suddenly burst into dazzling light, and the pressure around Zhongshan suddenly rose in a geometric multiple. "Huh?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Oh!" With a loud noise, Zhong Shan was immediately squeezed by the squeezing force. Zhongshan exploded? In the distance, my face changed. Zhongshan is dead? "No!" Suddenly cried. Because the avenue below Zhongshan is still there, the golden dragon is still there. "Ok?" When I bowed my head, I immediately saw a small spot above Jinlong''s head, Zhongshan, or Zhongshan. "Is that your avatar?" He sank, his face sinking. During the speech, the array of moon stars quickly changed its angle, and great pressure gathered again at Zhongshan. "Oh!" Zhongshan''s body suddenly burst open, and one body suddenly turned into 10,000. Wan Ying Tian Jing! Although the main body and the shadow body are integrated, the original meeting will still be, but it is more powerful now. "Yi is a ten thousand? You can capture who is yours in the big team?" Zhong Shan laughed. "Oh!" A shadow clone was exploded again by the Yue Xingchen array, but there were still nearly 10,000 clones, which could not be determined at all. I was silent for a while, and my face sank: "Hmm, I can''t find you, but I know that one must be true!" "Oh?" Zhong Shan cried. "Your avenue, Jinlong avenue! Crush the crickets!" Chanted suddenly. "Boom!" The moon and stars suddenly changed positions quickly. "Oh!" The moon burst into dazzling brilliance, and the stars emitted billions of brilliance, as if burning their own lives and gathering huge squeezing forces. Powerful forces, wherever the golden dragons gather. "expensive!" The dragon-shaped avenue was suddenly suppressed, and a loud roar was issued. "Destroy!" Zhong Shan slammed into the sun. "Oh!" A huge shock was suddenly reflected around the sun, rebounding Zhongshan''s palm back. "It''s useless, the moon and stars are in a big array. Thanks to the fire **** of the sun that you used to say, at this moment the big array is complete. You just hit the array, you can''t break it, you can never attack the sun, wait for me Destroy your avenue first! "I yelled. "expensive!" The black dragon flew to his feet, and he urged the moon and stars to squeeze the dragon-shaped avenue inside. "Sun God Fireball?" Zhong Shan''s face changed. "Yes, this array is harsh. With the body of my generals, it contains the moon, stars, and stars, and it is the first array of moons and stars! Unfortunately, the sun **** of fire has never been there. It is you, letting you make up, Enjoy it! "I shouted. "Boom!" Said Yue Xingchen''s bursts of force. "Ang!" Long Road sounded a wailing noise. Zhongshan''s face changed. "Huh!" The shadow avatar suddenly disappeared. Zhongshan also instantly appeared on the top of Long Avenue. Upon appearing on top of Jinlong''s head, Zhong Shan suddenly felt an endless squeezing force, crushing towards himself. "It''s a strong array of moon stars!" Zhong Shan''s face sank. Zhong Shan felt his roots and bones squeezed and roared. withstand? How to do? Mobilize the power of the world? Zhongshan can be sure, as long as he mobilizes the power of the world, and he will mobilize the power of the world of the Qin Dynasty, it will certainly make the Yuexing Star array more powerful. "Ang!" There was a painful scream in Dragon Avenue. "You''re defeated!" Mi Dandan said. "Huh, it''s early!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Oh?" "The sun **** fire bead, I can exchange for Jiuzhou Shending!" Zhong Shan yelled. Flicked his eyes. "Keep on, don''t stand still!" Zhong Shan yelled. Zhong Shan waved suddenly while speaking. "Oh!" In the void, nine giant tripods suddenly appeared. Jiuding slammed in the direction of Qi. "Jiuzhou Shending, the town ~~~~~~~!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The mighty Jiuzhou Shending is suddenly pressed towards the place where Jiuzhou Shending can be used in the world, and the power of Shending is immense. Jiuding also gathered in a general trend, pressing against the black and black dragon. At the same time, the grand palace is in the palace of eternal life. The daughters of Wei Kui''er, Gan Bao''er, Gu Qianyou, etc., sitting cross-legged, each had a bronze tripod phantom, and the girls sat in the hall of eternal life and indulged the phantom. Beneath the false images of the bronze bronzes, it is the false image of Xun, and the daughters are suppressing Xuan in general. "Sisters, master has reached the most critical moment. Everyone is working hard to kill Luan!" Kuier cried. "Okay!" The girls yelled. Inside the Zhenshi Copper Coffin. "Ang!" The black dragon at the foot of the lame also uttered a wailing cry, looking at the huge Jiuzhou Shending above his head, his face also changed. A large array of moon and stars said, suppressing Zhongshan and Long Avenue. The Jiuding Shending suppresses the black dragons on the road and the road. For a time, the two forces exerted strength on each other, and each endured great pain. It''s like I''m holding your neck, you''re holding my neck, and you''re constantly dying, either you die or I die, no one will let anyone. Die first than anyone else. Zhong Shan''s face was flushed with redness, and his face was flushed with redness, looking at each other with gloom in their eyes. Even so, the two did not mobilize the people of the two dynasties. Zhongshan''s roots were roaring, and under great pressure, Zhongshan was gradually approaching the limit. Below, Dragon-shaped Avenue suddenly made a loud tremor, as if it could not bear it. Zhong Shan''s eyes suddenly flashed, not because the dragon-shaped avenue could not support it, but at this moment, Jinlong was squeezed hugely, as if he was doing a weird transformation. Metamorphosis? Suddenly, Zhongshan understood that the dragon-shaped avenue actually had a small accident when it was first created. This is only 99% of the avenues, not the perfect one. Unfortunately, Zhongshan made countless efforts in the later period and could not make it perfect. Now, under tremendous repression, there is actually a situation that is becoming perfect? "Boom!" Zhongshan''s root bones also roared. Zhongshan suddenly jumped inside. Zhongshan knew that if the dragon-shaped avenue completed the last 1%, he could even break through the last layer of the film and impact the fourteenth heaven of the Zuxian? It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s about to break! Zhong Shan immediately excitedly stabilized Jiuzhou Shending, and he continued to die. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 106： senior Said Moon Stars Array vs Zhongshan! Jiuzhou Shending VS Hey! The two emperors were all flushed with redness, and each died in dismay. In the midst of the repression of the moon and stars, Zhongshan gradually became active. At his feet, the king came to the world to do the final transformation and become perfect again. It is better that he should use this trend to completely impact Zuxian 14 Heavy days. Therefore, even if the suppressed face turned red, Zhong Shan was still happy. On the other side, Jiuzhou Shending repressed, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. "Roar!" Yangtian roar, huge keel with huge wings, unfortunately, still unable to break through the suppression of Jiuzhou Shending. Jiuzhou Shending, can the world! How powerful is the spirit artifact born in the world? "Kaka Kaka!" There was a roar of noise in his body. It seems that I can''t bear it. I look at Zhongshan, I look at you! The two emperors refused to give up. "Jiuzhou Shending, ha ha ha ha ha ........." Su laughed suddenly. "Why are you laughing?" Zhong Shan asked. "Fusion, it turned out to require huge power!" Mi laughed. "Huh?" Zhong Shan''s pupils shrank. Zhong Shan thought that he had discovered his own transformation. After all, being in it was inevitably a little sensitive, but the next moment, Zhong Shan overturned his guess. Because behind him, a white man suddenly appeared. The man had the same appearance as the uncle, but the hairstyle was an official, seemingly very gentle, and a cypress was embroidered on the clothes. The man in white seems to be formed by the aggregation of countless particles. When it appears, it emits a sense of serenity, thickness, grandness, and compassion. The breath is more powerful than it is. "To sacrifice the Zhenshi bronze coffin, you must lively sacrifice a peerless murderer. The stronger the live offering, the more powerful the Zhenshi bronze coffin. You are the living sacrifice yourself? "Zhong Shan suddenly surprised. Live offering yourself? Zhong Shan thought of many murderers, Chi You, Xing Tian, ??Zu Wu, etc., but Zhong Shan was surprised that the Qiu live sacrifice was himself? This. "In Xiabaiyu! From now on, you still call me" "!" The man in white smiled slightly. Boya? Inside the bronze coffin in the town, the living sacrifice was actually Bai Yan. During the conversation, Bai Ye banged against His body. "Oh!" As if the two bodies suddenly merged. Suddenly, cymbals and cymbals bloomed with brilliance. "Boom!" The mighty force went straight to Jiuzhou Shending. Jiuzhou Shending shuddered, as if he couldn''t hold it. In the Hall of Eternal Life, the ghostly shadows of Jiuzhou Shending controlled by the daughters also shaken, and the ghostly shadows underneath radiated billions of glory. "Not good, I want to break free! Sisters, He Ding, Zhen!" Wei Kuier called. "Good!" The girls answered immediately. "Oh!" Jiuzhou Shending suddenly collided and joined together, bringing together all the forces and suppressing toward the cricket. "boom!" Huge repressions have made the integration of cymbals and cypresses faster and faster. "Boom!" The whole body of the cricket was blasted with strong light, and once the huge power came out, the keel and giant wings suddenly doubled. The strength of the puppet skyrocketed, and the most obvious feature of it was the large array of moon stars. At one time, the power of the large array skyrocketed. The sun, the moon, and the stars burst into radiance, and Zhongshan, who was trapped directly, was extruded with purple. Avenue Jinlong also seemed to have cracks. It seems that Zhongshan is about to collapse, but Zhongshan knows that this is not a collapse, but that it is getting closer and closer, and it is about to be transformed. Although the two emperors continued to quarrel with each other, although each suffered huge pains, but through this pain, each made a huge breakthrough in general, complemented each other, and rose with each other. In the vast world, a huge bronze coffin floats over the outer world! The coffin originally floated at a high altitude, but when the cymbals and cymbals merged, the coffin trembled, causing the void to tremble strongly. After all, Bo Xi was originally included in the living sacrifice. At the moment, the integration of Bo Xi and Xi had a certain impact on the coffin. Doing the final breakthrough- Tianwaitian! The Five Emperors'' Square! On the square, the corpses are everywhere, countless demons smash the corpses, and there are also a large number of heroes from all over the world. Bai Di died, his right arm was lost, and his broken sword was supported by his left hand to prevent the body from falling. Standing and staring at the demons died. Red Emperor cut off his waist, bit a demon arm in his mouth, and bit a devil''s arm before he died. The emperor and the emperor, with arrows in their chests, stood on the square and refused to step back. Boom ~ The Emperor Yu, the Holy Emperor, the Emperor Eater, the Emperor Huang, and Mo Zi all flew up with blood. Stepping firmly, the body slid across the ground. A dozen world heroes are dying at this moment. On the opposite side, there are dense devil standing, there are as many as three thousand, the devil has two black wings like a cockroach, one worm like a face, one holding a big sword, one by one, scorning a dozen daqian World hero. Demons die more, but it doesn''t matter because there are too many demons. "Impossible, how could it be so fast? The frontline wouldn''t fall so fast!" Yu Huang cried. Among the group of demons, the demon king stepped out, and the demon king showed an ugly smile and said: "Yu Huang, after fighting for so many years, it is finally over. The second surrender in our world is born. We are only the pioneers. There will be more and more races invading the world! " "Lu Mowang, why is it so fast, the frontline cannot be lost so quickly, why?" Yu Huang cried in blood. King Lu Mo looked at Yu Huang, showing a slight disdain: "Why? Haha, why do you think?" There was a demon next to his finger. The demon''s shape changed for a while, and gradually became a human appearance. "You killed my Daqian people and turned into his appearance?" Yu Huang exclaimed with angrily expression. "Yes, we wouldn''t have killed it so quickly. I would kill the front-line Daqian people clean and come over again, but you guys have been blocking the entrance of Daqian World, even to the warriors of Daqian World. Entering is so curious, I took the whole family sneaking in first, I want to go in, I want to see, what happened in the world of a thousand? Hahaha! Lu Mo Wang laughed. "Don''t think about it, unless you step over our bodies!" Yu Huang yelled. With one arm broken, Yu Huang grabbed the axe and slashed at the demons. "Yes, I am dead, I have no regrets, Lu Mozu, Lao Tzu fights with you!" Cried a great world powerhouse. "Entering Heaven and Earth, I''m not ready to go back alive! Dead!" "Fight!" A large number of powerful men in the world rushed forward without fear of death. The Lu Mo clan was so numerous that they slammed around. "Boom!" It was another good fight. ", , ..................!" After all, there are too few world heroes here, and in the blink of an eye, most of the heroes have died, and Yu Huang was blinded in the left eye, and flew back by group attacks. Only Yu Huang, Huangdi, Mozi, the Holy Emperor, and the Emperor were left alive. The bodies of the five stumps and arms were no longer combative, but the strong will made the five stand up again, and looked at the opposite. "I won''t let you succeed!" Yu Huang said weakly. The Lu Mo King just fought with Yu Huang and broke his arm, but the Lu Mo clan''s vitality was very strong. With a loud scream, the broken arm grew again. "At this moment, your resistance is useless and you will die for me!" Lu Mowang sang loudly. While talking, the sword in his hand slashed at five people. Five people were dying and they were dying. Seeing the big sword will kill five people. "boom!" Suddenly, a dazzling light appeared behind Yu Huang. In the light, a cyan sword came straight. "boom!" Lu Demon''s Great Sword crashed back. "The entrance to Daqian World, opened it by yourself?" King Lu Mo''s eyes brightened. A group of demons showed excitement. Yu Huang turned his head hard. "Oh!" The entrance to Daqian World was closed again, and the void was transparent again, as if nothing was happening. However, in front of Yu Huang, a white man appeared. "Oh?" The demon eyes stared at the man in white. The man held a Qingfeng long sword in his hand, and looked at the body coldly in his eyes. "Sword, sword pride?" Mo Zi said weakly. The man who came out of the world is Jian Ao. Jian Ao got the news from Bai Huang and entered the world without hesitation. "Jiang Ao?" Lu Mo Wang sneered and looked at the white-robed swordsman. Jian Ao looked at the five people who were disabled and took a deep breath. "Five seniors, here are five Holy Health Dans, please serve them first!" Jian Ao Chen said. Although Daqian World ranks by strength, Jian Ao''s strength has reached the top, even higher than five people, but at this moment, Jian Ao still honors the five people as a senior. More than five people, all the world heroes of Tian Qian Tian, ??Jian Ao can sincerely call predecessors. Although they may not be the strongest, this spirit of sacrificing for the world of Qian Qian makes Jian Ao extremely respectful. "Holy Health Dan? No, now these demons ........." Yu Huang said weakly. "Leave these demons to me, please rest assured!" Jian Ao served the five men for health. After doing this, Jian Ao ignored the five and turned to look at the demons, step by step. "Rustic .........!" The blade of Qingfeng''s sword was scraped to the ground, and as Jian proudly advanced, a harsh sound was heard on the ground. The sound was harsh, but it also showed Jian Ao''s anger at this moment, towering anger, looking at the body of the world heroes, Jian Ao eyes full of cold. "Haha, such a weak body, you want to stop me?" Lu Mo Wang laughed. "Moan!" A dazzling sword light burst out suddenly, and the thorny rays of people and demons could not open their eyes for a moment. "Oh!" The Lu Demon exploded and exploded, one sword exploded, one sword killed! Clean and clear, Jian Ao beheaded to kill Lu Demon. "Roar!" The group demon reacted and suddenly roared. "Moaning!" Qingfeng''s sword once again burst into a sword light. "Boom!" Ten demons were blasted by Jian Ao. The three thousand demons suddenly became angry, one by one holding large swords to kill Jian Ao. "Huh!" Jian Ao hummed. Stepping, the sword arrogantly plunged into the group of demons. "Oh!" "Oh!" Among the three thousand demons, he suddenly shot hundreds of millions of sword lights, and the dazzling sword lights enveloped all the demons. "Oh!" kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! Jiang Ao took away a lot of life with each sword, and each sword killed dozens of demons. kill! kill! kill! ............ The battlefield seems to be a stage for Jian Ao alone. The powerful killing and powerful Kendo is basically a huge meat grinder. The demon limb can be restored. Debris, how to recover? Yu Huang and others widened their eyes. Because in their eyes, Jian Ao is not fighting at all, but Jian Ao uses superb sword skills to cut three thousand cucumbers. The sky is sliced ??cucumbers. "Oh!" The sliced ??yellow light fell to the ground, and in the blink of an eye, there was a pile of corpses on the ground. Some demons want to escape, but under the mighty sword light of Jian Ao, they cannot escape at all, how to escape? Kill them all! Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill! After an hour. Jian Ao did not touch a drop of blood, and slowly came back from a pile of fallen corpses. Three thousand demons were beheaded by Jian Ao. Emperor Yu, Huangdi, the Holy Emperor, the Emperor, and Mozi all opened their mouths like petrification. "Five seniors, are you better?" Jian Ao asked. "Your name is Jian Ao? You, you, what are you doing now?" Yu Huang eagerly said. "Zhu Xian is thirteenth heaven!" Jian Ao did not hide. "Thirteenth Heaven, Hahahaha, Thirteenth Heaven!" Tears burst into tears in Yu Huang''s eyes. "Five, rest well, next, I will guard the portal of the world of thousands!" Jian Ao solemnly said. "No, you go back. We are not dead. Your ancestor is thirteenth day, and you can better reflect your value in the world of thousands!" Yu Huang cried immediately. "Yeah, you go back, go ........." everyone said. Jian Ao shook his head and took a deep breath: "Daqian World, I don''t need it now. In Daqian World, I fought once before, I lost! So it''s useless to stay in Daqian World" "Failed?" Mo Zi exclaimed openly. "You have lost such strength? How is that possible?" The Holy Emperor was surprised. "Failed, isn''t it better?" Jian Ao smiled lightly. Jian Aoyi said that everyone had an immediate aftertaste. Such fierce people have lost. That only shows that the world of Qianqian has a stronger existence. Inside the world of Qianqian, the earth-shaking changes are taking place. More and more fierce! "Okay, okay, okay, ha ha ha ha ha, I''m so happy, ha ha ha ha!" Yu Huang laughed with tears. Looking at the crowd, Jian Ao took a deep breath, solemnly saluted to the five people, and saluted to the dead world heroes. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 107： Ancestral Fourteenth Heaven Longevity Hall! Wei Kui''er led the daughters to sacrifice Jiuding, sweating heavily. "Ka!" There was a crisp sound in the shadow. "Not good, sister, there is a crack in my Jiuzhou Liding!" Tian Linger said anxiously. "Ka!" "A crack appeared in mine too!" Cried Gan Baoer. "Ka!" "Ka!" ......... All the girls showed a trace of anxiety. "This **** is so good, it''s so terrible that it will break Jiuzhou Shending!" Nianyouyou looked ugly. "I''m almost out of energy!" Tian Linger pouted. "I''m almost at the limit!" Bei Qingsi sweated. like a chain reaction, the girls felt tired for a while, very tired. "I am under great suppression. At this moment, the husband must be at the point of life and death! Maybe, as long as we relax, the husband is likely, probably ..." Gu Qianyou said suddenly. Gu Qian did not finish her remarks, but this step was enough, and the girls were shocked. "I still have strength, I still have strength!" Tian Linger called immediately. "I''m fine, this is just the beginning!" Bei Qingsi gritted her teeth. All the girls swept away the tiredness, one after another desperately urged Jiuzhou Shending, one by one desperately urged their own strength Over the sky outside the territory, Zhenshi copper coffin was shaking madly. Inside, the cymbals and cypresses merge, and the Jiuding Shending suddenly cracks. I gradually want to break through Jiuzhou Shending. Suddenly, Jiuzhou Shending broke out again, and another round of repression came. The whole body is wrapped in a light cocoon. Seems to break through at any time. On the other side, the array of moon and stars burst out with the same final power, crushing Zhongshan and crushing the Long Avenue. Zhongshan''s face was purple, and the dragon-shaped avenue was cracking at the moment. No matter whether you are Zhongshan or Zhongshan, you are at the limit. The huge crushing and repression has driven the two to a dead end, and annihilated without breakthrough. There was a stalemate for a while, and Zhong Shan took the lead in yelling. "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "boom!" The dragon-shaped avenue exploded. Scattered into the Quartet. Zhongshan Avenue, Junlin Tianxia Road exploded? It exploded, but it didn''t disappear. Some were like a snake molt. The old skin burst open. Inside was a brand new golden dragon. Zhongshan''s whole body was suddenly shrouded in fourteen colors of light. "expensive!" "Roar!" Zhongshan kept roaring, and Long Yin rose again! A large array of moon stars burst into explosion. The stars exploded, the moon exploded, and the sun exploded. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The vast explosion. The moon and stars exploded, and on the other side, Jiuzhou Shending exploded. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" "Roar ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Jiuzhou Shending exploded and burst into flames, and at the same time, Hu shouted, and his whole body was bursting out with fourteen colorful lights. Zhongshan and Yan, howling together. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In the outer world, above the starry sky, the bronze coffin of Zhenshi exploded and opened, and the vast explosion caused the starry sky to produce an extremely large black hole. burst! burst! burst! All the stars are a huge explosion. Even Zhongshan''s Divine Realm and Abyss were in this explosion with hundreds of millions of cracks. "Boom!" The world is roaring, no matter whether it is in the sun or the sun, it is roaring. Longevity Hall! The daughters were originally strangled by Jiuzhou Shending. "boom!" In the indignant shadow, Jiuzhou Shending exploded. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" .................. The force of the shock, immediately made the girls spit blood one by one. His face turned pale. "My tripod exploded!" Tian Linger anxiously. "Exploded?" The girls panicked. "Big luck is still there, master is fine! Sisters, let''s take care of yourself first." Wei Kui''er said immediately. As soon as Wei Kui''er said, the girls breathed out for a long time. However, at this moment, the daughters were worried about Zhong Shan, and they really didn''t adjust their minds. After swallowing a health Dan, they helped out of the Changsheng Hall. The Bai family. The cypress tree swarmed the cypress trees in the sky. Bai Huang''s complexion was pale, his hair fell one by one, and it fell for no reason, his body even exuded a trace of stench. "Heavens and Five Decline? Old ancestors, how could you possibly have Heavens and Five Decline?" A group of children of the Bo Family said anxiously. "Heavenly Cypress Trees? Old ancestors, did you use the power of life to preside over the Heavenly Cypress Trees?" A group of children of the Bo family cried in panic. "Ha ha ha ha, broke through, broke through!" Bai Huang laughed suddenly. At this moment, the Emperor Bai did not care about himself at all, but looked at the north with a burst of excitement in his eyes. It was so exciting that the emperor was a bit incoherent at the moment. "Who broke through?" Asked one of the children of Park. "Zhongshan and Aya, both broke through, both broke through!" Bai Huang said excitedly. The world is roaring, the sky is filled with black holes. Above the starry sky, the two dazzling fourteen-colored rays of light shone away from the starry sky. The fourteen colors of light shone. Inside, there were two dragons. One gold and one black! The golden dragon of Zhongshan has transformed. At this moment, the dragon''s horns have doubled in size, and the branches have more. The dragon scale overflows with a light color of three thousand, the golden light shines, and the power is extraordinary. The perfect King''s Landing. I am the only one in the world! The cricket black dragon has become crippled a lot, but the cricket black dragon seems to be moving in another direction. On the back of the black dragon, there are a pair of huge black keel wings. Both dragons have undergone dramatic changes. On top of the two dragons'' heads, naturally, Zhongshan and Yan were standing. Zhongshan and Xun each shined in fourteen colors. "Boom!" There was a roar of noise inside the two of them. The whole body is auspicious. "Om!" Zhong Shan opened his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes shot out two colorful lights. I also opened my eyes, and in my eyes I shot 14 colors of light. "The ancestors are fourteenth heaven, I broke through!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "I also broke through!" Xu Shen said. The explosion of the Zhenshi Copper Coffin disappeared, and Zhongshan''s two worlds were also impacted, and Zhongshan closed it up. At high altitude, the two emperors looked at each other without much excitement, but a moment of silence. Divine thoughts were released and quickly extended to all corners of the world. Extending further and further. Cover both yin and yang. On top of the sea of ??clouds, the cinnabar golden dragon looked at the two men with a pained expression. Looking at the two, Cinnabar Jinlong''s eyes narrowed and his face was ugly. In the Bai family, Bai Huang originally looked at the two emperors in the north with great excitement. Suddenly, Bai Huang''s look changed: "No!" Sky over the territories. Zuxian Fourteenth Heaven! Zhongshan and Xunshen explored a large circle of the world. Suddenly, the two emperors looked at each other, their faces suddenly sinking Tianwaitian battlefield. The ground was broken, Emperor Yu, Holy Emperor, Emperor Emperor, Mo Zi, and Huang Emperor sat cross-legged. More than five people, at this moment, more and more world heroes are defeated and come back to guard this last line of defense. "Being out of line, out of line, the strongest people in the world are crazy!" Yan Luo Tianzi broke his arm and fell to the emperor in blood. "Our side has also fallen. The strongest world this time, there are too many, too many strong!" Zhuangzi fell to the ground and vomited blood. "Oh!" In the distance, the sword light soared into the sky, and countless demonic corpses were flying in the sky. Above the Emperor''s Square, there were thirty or forty more people who could no longer fight. Jian Ao took battleable heroes, blocking the demon in the distance round after round. "What about the other two weak spots?" Yu Huang asked to a weak hero. "It also suffered a disaster that destroyed the surname, but my Daqian world is facing the most demons, as if the strongest main force in the world is concentrated in my Daqian world!" Said a hero with an ugly face. "Kendo Lotus!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A super loud noise. Suddenly the two sides fought. The strong man from the two circles, Wei Wei, was clearly divided into two sides, and one place was broken. Swords stood proudly against the sword and stood at the head of the world''s heroes. Nearly two hundred heroes with wounded bodies stood behind them, one by one staring at the dense demons on the opposite side with great hatred. Jian Ao''s powerful strength conquered the heroes, headed by Jian Ao, everyone willingly stood behind. At this time, as long as they can block the demon for the world, no matter who is headed, the heroes have no objection. There was a shatter on Jian''ao''s clothes. Opposite, stood nearly 10,000 demons. There are five headed demons. Some bodies are white, and the holiness of hope is incomparable. Some are as dark as ink, like the abyss devil, others are insect-like, and ugly and abnormal. The five Demon Kings, stepping, looked coldly at Jian Ao. "Da Qian World, is there another thirteenth ancestor of the ancestor?" A demon king said coldly. "The strongest world, invading my world, has actually used five ancestors and thirteenth heaven. Your transcendants really made great efforts!" Jian Ao said coldly. "It''s good to know, let''s bear to death!" A demon king laughed. "Dead? Who is dead is not necessarily!" Jian Ao stared. Qingfeng long sword in his hand waved again. "Moan!" A sword-light rushed towards the talking demon king. "boom!" The war is back. However, at this moment the other demons are not moving, and thousands of world heroes are waiting patiently. Jian Ao alone fights five demon kings. Five ancestors thirteen days! "Oh!" Jian Ao Jianguang is extremely fierce. "Cut light!" One sword cut to a demon king. The demon king''s big sword turned and slashed towards Jian Ao, as if playing the same way. But Jian Ao didn''t stop. But faster to cut off. "boom!" With a sword, Jian Ao cut it in half, and Dadao only scratched a small scar on Jian Ao''s body. Cut off! A demon king snarls. "Roar!" The four demon kings suddenly changed their faces. Each siege quickly towards Jian Ao. "!" "!" ! "......... The sword is proud of the sword. It is so fast that everyone and all the demons can''t catch it. It''s too fast. The powerful sword repair has brought Kendo to the extreme. Each sword is as fast as light. At the beginning, the demon kings suppressed the sword pride, but gradually, the sword pride was against the guests, with a long sword and the four demon kings at the same time. "Impossible!" A demon king growled. "My way, cut!" "boom!" Another demon king was cut off and exploded. Jian Ao fights alone three demon kings. Jian Ao''s pressure is getting smaller and smaller, but Jian Ao''s power is indeed getting stronger and stronger. "No, it''s impossible, Zuxian thirteenth day, how can you fight us? No!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Another demon king exploded. "No, Daqian World is in the same rank. It cannot be stronger than us, it is impossible!" "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The fourth Demon King exploded and opened, Jian Ao''s eyes grew colder, kill, kill, kill! "Do not!" The last Demon King flew back in terror. "Stop him, stop him!" The Demon King horrified. Nearly 10,000 demons came, and Jian Ao was once again among the demons. "Eh!" "Eh!" "Eh!" ......... Everywhere Jian Ao went, the fragmented demon corpses were all over the sky. Too fast, too strong. I have it all. Where the sword is, the endless corpse. Every thousand heroes in the world are crying with tears. Jian Ao''s strength is not only a comfort, but also a crowd of people, a memory of the sacrificed martyrs. A group of heroes gritted their teeth and watched, and some raised their weapons to kill them. Jian Ao is a plague god, sword plague god, wherever he goes, the demons fled, Jian Ao killed all the way, and chased after the last demon king. The demon king''s fighting spirit has been lost. At this moment, the man who was hunted down was wounded and terrified. "Da Qian, defeat the sky with a sword!" Jian Ao far away, a sword stabbed towards the last demon king. A huge sword of ten thousand feet in the void stabbed fiercely. "My life is off!" Growled the last Demon King. But at this moment, a huge club behind the demon king bumped into it. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The aftermath of powerful shocks, topple all demons to the ground. The power of the club swords offset each other. "Kaka Kaka!" Jian Ao stepped out of a deep ditch, and was knocked back by this giant stick. Jian Ao''s face sank, looking at the place of the Demon King. At the Demon King, there was an extra burly man with a bronze stick in his hand, a bald head, bare feet, and a black face that blocked the previous Demon King. "High priest, you are finally here, you are finally here!" Said the demon king who had previously been chased with tears. "Waste!" The high priest holding the stick yelled. The demon king was excited, and then immediately said, "He is too strong. Our five ancestors were killed by the thirteenth day. High priest, he should be the same as you. He is the Fourteenth Heavenly Father! " In the distance, Jian Ao''s face changed: "Are you detached?" The high priest then looked at Jian Ao, and Shen said, "Destroy the world of thousands, you don''t need the transcendence to do it at all. I never thought that your world is so stubborn, but you should send me?" "You, you are not detached? Zuxian Fourteenth Heaven, your Zuxian Fourteenth Heaven, actually not a detached one? Impossible!" Jian Ao was surprised. "Who tells you that the fourteenth heaven of the ancestors can be detached? The transcendence must exceed the fourteenth heaven of the ancestors. In other words, it is the ancestors of the fifteenth ancestors of the ancestors, the world of thousands? Oh, you are still too tender Now! "The High Priest dismissed. Zuxian 15th Heaven? Want Zuxian 15th Heaven? A large number of world heroes suddenly looked ugly. Jianao''s fist clenched for a while, and the long sword swept across: "I care how much of your ancestors are heavenly, with me, no one wants to step into the world of Qianqian!" (To be continued) v14 Chapter 108： What is detachment The big sorrow was transported above the sea of ??clouds. The cinnabar golden dragon looked ugly. "No, no!" Zhu Sha Jinlong said in pain. Obviously, the time for the first detached person to wake up is getting closer. "What''s wrong? You''ll be fine." Mother Phoenix cried. "Impossible, Zuxian''s fourteenth day is detachment, and the first one who is detached is Zuxian''s fourteenth day, that''s it! But, why aren''t Zhongshan and Wuxi detached? Why?" Zhu Shajinlong stared at Longmu. Road. "What? Zhongshan is kind, there is no detachment !?" Mother Fenghuang did not believe. "I seal the detachment, but the clearest thing is that Zuxian''s fourteenth heaven is detachment, that is, detachment. If there is a better one, I can''t suppress it! But Zhongshan and Ye, why didn''t there be a breakthrough?" Writhing in pain. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" Cinnabar Jinlong raised his head and screamed. Under the long shout, the two men in the sky were immediately shocked. Alas, Zhongshan originally had a gloomy face. After all, this was not in line with imagination and should be detached, but he did not detach at all! Suddenly the long xiaoxiao of cinnabar gold dragon shocked the two. The two stood above the dragon head and looked down at the cinnabar gold dragon. The three strong men look at each other. "The first surrender, Zuxian is fourteenth! Why haven''t you surrendered?" Zuxian Fourteenth Heaven? Zhong Shan and Aya''s face changed. Below, the cinnabar gold dragon writhed up again in pain, unable to say more about the general. "He''s a puppet? What''s wrong with him?" Peng Shen asked. "The first detachment is about to wake up, and it is suppressing the awakening of the first detachment!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Suppression? Could it?" He narrowed his eyes. "Yes, this nineteen-claw golden dragon is the body of the first surrender!" Zhong Shan nodded. "The detached? It turns out that the first detached is here!" surprised. Zhong Shan was silent for a while, his brows locked. "Why can''t you surpass?" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Speaking of this, I also narrowed my eyes. The two emperors were silent for a while. Faintly, both emperors seemed to feel something. "How do you feel when you break through?" Zhong Shan asked. I recalled slightly, and finally frowned, "Life is shaking! Then I was suppressed by You! What about you?" "Similarly!" Zhong Shan''s eyes brightened. "Life tremor? Trembling?" His eyes narrowed. "The extreme number of lives is eighteen, then nineteen is the number of transgressors?" He frowned. Wu and Zhongshan discussed it. After all, they both touched the layer of immortality. How to escape is not known, but discussing each other can increase detachment. "Nineteen? The number of detached, is it necessary to impact the nineteenth heaven of Zuxian?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "Ancestors are nineteenth heaven?" I was silent for a while. How is it possible that the impact on the fourteenth heaven of Zuxian, the two will be very strenuous. If there is another fiveth heaven, then it is impossible. "The first surrender, the fourteenth day of the Zuxian!" Zhong Shan said with a look of expression. "Only the surrender knows how to surrender. Others cannot know the details of the surrender. Even Fu Xi and Hong Jun were only in the thirteenth day ..." frowned. But talking, I stopped and seemed to find the key. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhongshan, both of them were alive in their eyes. "Fu Xi, Hong Jun, and Ming River, all were almost detached. If they could be detached, they would all be the fourteenth heaven of the ancestors!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "They are indeed almost detached, they are almost, but I and you have broken through that point, but I still have no detachment, I understand, I and you have gone into extremes, detachment, is life, immortality , Is also the life form, it is the life form transcendence of the life number, not the cultivation of the transcendence life number! "Suddenly said. "Cultivation will reach the 19th heaven of Zuxian, and it will definitely be able to be detached, but that''s too difficult. Why bother with cultivation and life, detachment is enough!" Zhongshan also understood. "Impacted on the fourteenth day of the ancestral god, and his life was trembling. It was a chance of transcendence. Neither you nor you could grasp it, neither could you escape it!" There was a trace of regret in his face. "There is still a chance to impact the fifteenth sky of Zuxian, and it is another great opportunity. This time, we must break through the fate of immortality and live forever!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "If mortals can achieve four kinds of immortals, the ancestral ancestors will be qualified to transcend the thirteenth day of the thirteenth day, and the harder they will be?" Wu finally realized. "It''s difficult, it''s difficult, Zuxian''s fifteenth-day transcendence must be stronger than Zuxian''s fourteenth-level transcendence, so I must use it to escape!" Zhong Shan sighed. After clearing everything up, Zhongshan''s fighting spirit rose again. Opposite, I looked awkward, as if to regain the fighting spirit. Shocking the Fourteenth Heaven and failing to grasp the opportunity, then what, and Zuxian the fifteenth Heaven, then the stronger detachment, the stronger! The two emperors renewed their fighting spirit. Above the sea of ??luck, Cinnabar Jinlong looked at the sky slightly unexpectedly. Although they didn''t know what the two said, the expression of the two people, Cinnabar Jinlong knew that things might not be as bad as they thought. Again, the Berk family. When the emperor found that the two were not detached, they showed their hearts, but when they saw the two still looked, they immediately had an expectation. Wu and Zhongshan stand high in the sky. Zhong Shan slowly extended his arms, his arms raised slightly, and under the air, Da Qi rolled up suddenly. "Boom!" Dayun Qiyun is tumbling, just like the sea setting off a huge wave, suppressing Daqing Qiyun. Chi is also in the same action as Zhong Shan, and the Da Qin Qi Yun collided with each other, as if the two Qi Qi Yun were fighting each other. However, fortunately, the two dynasties have the same luck. For a time, no one can do it. "Oh, the people in the world listen to the orders. I need strength such as Seoul to impact the immortality, raise my right hand and help you break through!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" In Zhongshan''s body, a huge dragon yin suddenly heard. Dasao''s luck transported the golden dragon, and suddenly revealed his semblance. Under Changxiao, the sound rang through the world and instantly spread to all the people''s ears. "Impact on immortality? Heaven is about to immortality?" "Raise your right hand! Let us witness this moment together!" "Heaven, I help you!" "Raise your right hand!" At one time, the people of the world raised their right hands and drank the Emperor forever. Endless power, gathered from the Quartet of the world for a while. The sea of ??clouds filled with clouds of air suddenly rose suddenly, setting off a huge wave, which rushed into the starry sky, shining the dark starry sky incomparably. Infinite brilliance, unlimited luck. The spirit forces of half a thousand worlds all converge on Zhongshan. Zhongshan''s whole body is re-expanded, and the void around him is trembling. The nineteen claws transported the golden dragon suddenly, and merged with Zhongshan suddenly, with the avenue of Zhongshan. The three are in one, and Zhongshan stands on the dragon''s head. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The claws of Zhongshan suddenly emerged. For a time, while Zhongshan''s Dragon-shaped Avenue merged with Qiyun Jinlong, it grew to nineteen dragon claws. The rampant dragon claws made Zhongshan and Dadao even more fierce. Zhongshan''s strength has risen again. By virtue of the general trend of the world, the strength has advanced from the early stage of the Zuxian 14th Heaven to the late stage of the Zuxian 14th Heaven. "The people of the Daqin world listened to the order and wanted to prove their immortality. They raised their right hands to help him!" Yelled loudly. "expensive!" "Booming!" Below, Da Qin''s gas luck rose suddenly. Half of the power of the world converges towards Xiang, and the power of You is also rising, and the void is broken by half under the breath of You. "expensive!" The golden dragon of rampant rushed into the avenue of thunder and rushed into the body of the black dragon. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" ......... The boulevard, the black dragon at the foot, also protruded a large number of dragon claws, a total of eighteen dragon claws. The two dragons roared, showing the stern tendency. Zhong Shan and Yan, glared at each other, reached their peak. The two emperors did not shoot immediately, but were deadlocked. "Oh!" Behind Zhongshan, there suddenly appeared the beast of Zhongshan, the eight pole Tianwei! Eight-pole Tianwei shook her tail and stared at the opposite. "Roar!" Under the loud noise of the colliding stone, there was also a golden beast behind him. The giant beast looks like a pangolin, but it is more slender than the pangolin, and its face is better to wear a gold helmet. To a mouth. The power of the roar is much better than that of the eight-pole sky tail. The world''s second beast, the golden beast! "At this time, do you still want the beast to advance?" Shen Shen cried. "Why not, then, my eight-pole sky tail, your golden beast, there will be a battle! Take this battle!" Zhong Shan Shen drank. "Oh, oh!" The eight-pole sky tail smashed its huge tail and rushed towards the golden beast. "Want to use the battle of gods and beasts for luck? Huh!" Shen Shen said. "Roar!" The golden beast roared. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The two beasts collided with each other. "Boom!" Under the orders of the two emperors, the two gods and beasts fought fiercely, and the huge impact caused the void to shatter countlessly. On one side, they fought hard. The battle roared and shook the world. The eight-pole Tianwei and the golden beast have not yet separated, but Zhongshan took a deep breath: "The battle for luck, it seems that the victory is slightly better!" "Huh?" He narrowed his eyes for a moment, as if he felt something. call! Both emperors looked to the south at the same time. In the middle of the sun, Nanzhou is the place where the former Yaozu Tianting Yanjing. A large number of officials were tied up. And standing in the forefront, the handsome flags erected one by one, remember! A big word "Yi" means the Supreme Leader''s last name. A man in armor stood on a huge square. A large number of soldiers came from the Quartet. "General Marshal Qi, those soldiers who have just raised their hands to lend power to him have been controlled by our army!" The generals respectfully said. "Okay, let''s get started, change the flag!" The armor man ordered. "Yes!" The generals answered. Rumble! In the outer world, Da Qin''s air transport suddenly fell up and down, as if a small part of it was instantaneously, but Da Qin''s air transport suddenly increased by a small part. This small part was too small. Fortune suddenly took over. "Ten cities? Recalling the blue crickets!" Pu said, his face sank. "Recalling the blue puppet, the big puppet heaven, the commander of the Thirteenth Army!" Zhong Shan said with pride. (To be continued) v14 Chapter 109： The righteousness of 嬴 is extremely famous! "Ten cities? Recalling the blue city!" Win face sank. "Recalling the blue puppet, the big puppet heaven, the commander of the Thirteenth Army!" Zhong Shan Shen drank. "Because he wanted to hide him, I just let Zulong sing all the way and attract your attention!" Zhongshan took a deep breath. "The commander of the Thirteenth Army?" I looked at Nanzhou. Recalling Lan Yan, a descendant of the original Zhuangzi disciples, Zhuangzi was a disciple of Bai Huang, so he smoothly entered the Daqin Tianting from the demon heaven, and it was unexpected that there was also a Datian heaven. "boom!" Dayun Qiyun suddenly has a little more. Although it is a little more, it still brings out the turbulent weather flames and suppresses it towards Daqin Qiyun. Sky is over the territories, and the luck is roaring. "The impact on the fifteenth heaven of Zuxian. It is not enough to use half of the world s luck. Dasao and Daqin must separate the victory and defeat. The whole world of luck and merit can impact the Zuxian fifteenth heaven. Today , You and you must have a victory or defeat, someone must be detached! "Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Taking a deep breath, squinting his eyes, he said, "With these ten cities alone, it''s a bit of luck. You don''t want to lose yourself!" "No, my luck has increased again!" Zhong Shan laughed. While talking, Zhong Shan looked down at a battlefield, and He also looked down. Terracotta Army Corps vc Demon Legion! The endless demons forced the terracotta warriors legion, the terracotta warriors legion seemed invincible, the sky demons couldn''t get close to their mouths at the same time, and the billions of sky demons successfully dragged the terracotta warriors legion. Hun Ji directs the eleventh free demons and breaks through the entrance of a vast paradise world. "Boom!" The free spirit Tianmo shot, and the vast force pulled Daqin City. "Huh?" Uncle stared. "Not good, slay the demons and defend the Great Qin City!" A commander of the Terracotta Army called. "Roar!" The terracotta warriors suddenly roared, and the bronze sword in their hands grew fiercer. However, there are too many demons, and the lower-level demons don''t have much thinking, defending the undead puppets to the terracotta warriors, billions, just to kill you, not so quickly. "Boom!" Daqin City gradually pulled into the world of demons. Daqin officials were anxious for a while, but at this moment, no matter how anxious, no one took a step. This is a battle between the legions arranged by the two emperors. Perhaps, Bai Qi and others could intervene after fighting for punishment afterwards, but once Bai Qi and others intervened, murderers such as Emperor Xuanzhang and Kong Xuan would inevitably take shots, only to make the scene more chaotic. "Boom!" The Great Qin City was pulled into the realm of the demon. Similarly, the terracotta warriors and horses also had some accidents that fell into the realm of the demon. Terracotta warriors are very strong, all evils do not invade. However, the demon world is the home of the demon. Under different laws, the immense amount of demon consumption can also consume you. The moment you enter the demon world, it also means that the terracotta army army is defeated. !! The fierce army is not invincible, but it has not encountered the force to restrain it. "Boom!" With the defeat of the Terra Cotta Warriors and Horses, Dayunqiyun Yunhai became fiercer and fiercer, becoming stronger and stronger, and he was severely suppressed towards Daqin. Daqin, lost for the second time! The first time was Zhongshan emperor''s heart surgery, which has been brewing for a long time and has far-reaching plans. For the second time, it was Zhongshan''s Yundao. Zhongshan got the magical girl because of the Yundao! The emperor is indispensable for mind, luck, and fate. Daqi luck is getting wild. The battle between heaven and earth and the battlefield of the four phases is not over yet. Obviously, this is also a tug-of-war. The eight-pole sky tail and the golden beast fight each other. Alas, there are two more chances. Looking at Zhongshan, looking at the nineteen-claw golden dragon at the foot of Zhongshan, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Zhongshan!" Cried Shen Shen. Zhong Shan looked at him. "You''re right, Dasao and Daqin, there can only be one. Zuxian is fourteenth heaven? With Dasao''s luck, you have reached the limit!" Shen Shen said. "Limit? It''s only temporary!" Zhong Shan Shen said. "I am also the limit, let me see, to what extent is your limit!" I yelled. Eighteen-claw black dragon groaned at his feet. "Ang. ~~~~. ~~. ~~~~!" The cricket''s whole body suddenly burst into boundless dark golden flames. With a loud noise, the space shattered countlessly, and even in the high sky, it has a half-day outer territory of average diameter. The aftermath was vast, and a slap of palms came suddenly to Zhongshan. The emperor''s palm is powerful, and he is carrying the whole situation of the Great Qin! As Zhongshan''s pupils shrank, the instinct was also a revenge. Without the use of weapons, this is a temptation between the king of the dynasty, the collision between the two dynasties, and the temptation between the emperors. Zhongshan has never been afraid of anyone. From the moment he was named emperor, Zhongshan had a heart to face the world. "Boom. ~~ ... ~~. ~~~~!" The two palms collided, and the black hole expanded wildly toward the Quartet. "Kaka Kaka Kaka!" In a blink of an eye, over the entire outer space, the immortal Dan God is in the floating astronomy. All black holes are still expanding, and the void is broken in three territories and ten territories. In the end, the entire sky of Xuanzhou was broken. This palm represents the strongest blow in the world. One-ninth of the territory of the sun is shattered. With the aftermath, Xuanzhou set off a monstrous storm. The sea areas of Xuanzhou have caused huge waves, the sea water roared, and they went up. Zhong Shan''s whole body is full of golden light, and his face is open. The whole body of the cricket was originally full of dark golden light, but then the light of winning the whole body became white and creamy. "Huh? What are you doing?" Zhong Shan suddenly changed his face. In the distance, the octopus Tianwei and the golden beast are being slaughtered. Suddenly, the golden beast stopped, and stopped in the air. Instinctively, the octopus Tianwei swallowed the golden beast. "Ahh!" The golden beast was swallowed up in the battlefield of the eight poles. For a while, the eight-pole sky was bewildered. What happened and how suddenly it became so easy? The Bai family. Bai Huang changed his face and said, "This, this is!" "Old ancestors, how do the north toes?" Asked a child of Bo''s anxiously. Bai Huang didn''t bother at all, but looked at the distance in amazement. "Well, what are you doing?" Zhong Shan sank. The two emperors collided with two palms. Zhongshan was surprised, but He smiled freely. "This is the force of my life, the immeasurable luck of my Daqin, the meritlessness of my Daqin!" Smiled freely. "Now, it''s all for you! Help you impact the immortality!" Wu said. "What you want is a fair battle, not your charity!" Zhong Shan stared. Rumble! In the distance, Tianji Tianwei stopped refining the golden beast, because Zhongshan didn''t need such alms, Zhongshan''s eyes glared, and he looked at him with disappointment. "Battle of fairness? But I have seen the battle of fairness over!" Shen Shen cried. "What?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "You will win this battle, but it is just a terrible victory, and you may not be able to surpass it!" Wu said. "I won''t win?" Zhong Shan looked at him in a deep voice. Win nodded affirmatively: "I know that you have prepared a lot for this campaign, and even you have unused means!" "Huh?" Zhong Shan''s eyes narrowed. "You have the ambition that the emperor deserves, and more importantly, you have a blessing that is greater than mine. The blessing is the key to transcendence. One of the five masters, your life, Zhong Xuan Xiuyun, Zhong Jiu Xiu Feng Shui, Zhong Tian Xiu Jiyinde, Zhong Zhengxiu''s fame may be a coincidence, but your four sons are connected to your life, they can help you transcendence with the power of four pulses! "Said Xi. Zhong Shan stared stingly. "One of them, the other, is still a big blessing. Your true dragon has reached the number of nineteen, and one foot is buried in the ranks of detachment!" Wu said again. "How can you be sure that you will win? As an emperor, faith will never lose anyone!" Zhong Shan yelled. "Yeah, I don''t believe I will lose, but even if I win, I may not be detached. Even if you help me, I may not be detached, but if I help you, you will be detached!" Said Zheng solemnly. "So, are you going to sacrifice yourself? The power of life? Turn all your power of life to me?" Zhong Shan suddenly exasperated. If it were ordinary people, it would be ecstatic at this moment. But Zhongshan is not. Zhongshan, he is the emperor. The last battle, out of the psychology of the emperor, was to strive for it as hard as possible. Instead, give it. Zhongshan has been waiting for this battle for a long time, but what is waiting for him? The emperor''s mind is the most complicated. "I know you have regrets, but in this way, at least Da Qian Qian Shi can not die. If you are a dragon, Da Qian Shi, everyone is a dragon!" Zheng solemnly said. Take a look at the uncle, Zhong Shan looks tumultuous. "Don''t you regret it? Maybe you can win too, and you can surrender!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Shaking his head, I said, "I don''t regret it, because this day, even before the birth of the blues, it was expected!" "Millions of years ago?" Zhong Shan frowned. "Receive the power of my life with ease, if you surrender, I will have no regrets!" solemnly said. After speaking, I suddenly turned my head and looked south. In the south, at the moment, the Emperor Bai looked at the aunt sourly, and when he saw the action of the aunt, the emperor knew what the aunt was doing. "Old man!" Su suddenly called. In the distance, Bai Huang''s eyes were wet. "Fix the name first, then the fate, and now, I''ve worked the fame again. I''ve almost succeeded in the fate of the fate! The fame, I must have succeeded. You cultivate the fame of the world. However, my practice name is definitely capable of transcendence. He Zhongshan, the emperor of the world of Qianqian, I have chosen from the age of a thousand, he is going to surpass, is it that I am strong in the name of the skill, or is it strong in your name? Hahahahaha "I laughed at the south. "Bai Ye!" Bo Huang suddenly said with tears in his eyes. "Old ancestors, what''s wrong?" A child of the Bai family said unexpectedly. Bai Huang shook his head and did not speak. "Hahahahaha!" Yang Yang laughed. "Zhongshan, combining all the powers, surpassing the number of lives, impacting immortality, I have no regrets! I hope you will be transcendent, leading everyone in the world like a dragon, immortality!" He cried again to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at Mi, and for a moment, his inner feelings were mixed and he was panicked. v14 Chapter 110： Die with you "Zhongshan, combining all the powers, surpassing the number of lives, impacting immortality, I have no regrets! I hope you will be transcendent, leading everyone in the world like a dragon, immortality!" He cried again to Zhongshan. Zhong Shan looked at the uncle, and for a time, his inner feelings were mixed. A panic in my heart for a while. "Roar ... ~ ... ~!" Vent-like chanting! Righteousness of righteousness is right, and your perseverance is right. The wrong is wrong in this world, and the wrong is the brutal aggression of the strongest world. If there is no strongest world, it must be another scene at this moment. Daqian world, generation after generation, generation after generation, generation after generation chooses to sacrifice for the sake of the world being immortal, the world being able to strengthen itself, everyone in the world is proud, everyone is proud of the four realms, and everyone is like a dragon. This is so for Fuxi, so is Hongjun, so is Heminghe, so is Xiu, and so is Tianzhuxiong. Now, so is Xi. The indignation gave Zhong Shan a kind of shouting. At this moment, Dayi''s righteousness defeated Zhong Shan''s heart of self-esteem. Those who died before and after the death of the thousands of worlds were the greatest. Compared with these righteousness, his war heart and dignity are nothing at all. "Okay!" Zhong Shan shouted hard. "Booming!" Zhong Shan''s body was full of golden light, violently absorbing the vitality provided by Win. "According to my research on life and personality in the past with Bai Huang, we need to use all our strengths to confuse Yuanyuan. We must integrate your roots, avenues, and Chaoyun, all our power!" Said Shen Shensheng. "The Daqian World has never had the first beast, that is a place reserved for the detached, let''s get rid of it!" Yelled. "boom!" With a wave of Yan, below, Da Qin Qi Yun suddenly no longer roared, waiting quietly for Da Qi Qi Yun to devour. "What''s going on?" Bai Qi suddenly looked up. More than nothing, all officials of Daqin looked surprised. "No! Why is this so?" "Heaven!" Many people have seen it when they saw the scene of the sky air transport. Sacrifice yourself to achieve Zhongshan? Seeing this scene, all Daqin officials knelt down, all eyes were extremely tragic. "Thanks, Daqin people, the world of Daqian can be detached. You must have done your part, farewell! My Daqin!" There was a tinge of perseverance in his voice, and it came in mighty "No ... ~ ... ~!" "Heaven, you are gone, what can the old minister do!" "Heaven!" Countless big Qin courtiers bowed down, crying. "Heaven Emperor, Bai Qi chased! With my heroic spirit, even the Emperor''s life number, God Emperor is destroyed, then the emperor is destroyed, then Emperor Emperor is followed! Eternal immortal!" Bai Qi cried with tears. While drinking, grabbed the long knife, and the long knife suddenly wiped to his neck. "Master Bai!" "Oh!" With a knife, blood spewed out, Bai Qi poured into a pool of blood, and committed suicide! The white light spreads all over the body, like a curse. The hall of Changsheng Hall was wide, and Hao Mei stared wide into the distance. "Beautiful, is this a curse?" Wei Kui''er asked. "Well, this is a curse, a curse of sacrifice, connecting everything to you. If you annihilate, his spirit will also be annihilated. If you do not die, even if you die, you will be restrained by the number of orders. Moved to the place of win rebirth. So hard a curse! "Hao Meili was surprised. "If he does not die, he will follow the reincarnation?" Gan Baoer was surprised. "Immortal? Will it be immortal? The power of life, that''s life, that''s everything!" Bei Qingsi frowned. "Heavenly Emperor, Wang Xiu is chasing you!" "Heaven, Xu Fu is chasing you!" "Heaven, Zhao Gao chase you!" "Heavenly Emperor, Li Siyong followed Heavenly Emperor!" "Lu Buwei, always with the emperor, immortal!" For a time, over the holy capital of Xianyang, countless large Qin courtiers arbitrarily made their own decisions and poured into a pool of blood. The voluntary spirit was cursed, and the voluntary spirit was led to the place of You by the number of lives, died with You, and followed You. Bai Qi, Wang She, Xu Fu, Zhao Gao, Li Si, Lu Buwei, Gui Guzi, for a time, the Qin group will commit suicide, one old minister continues to commit suicide. Grandma ministers were silent and solemn for a while. Yi Yan, Wang Jingwen, Shui Jing, Xiao Wang, Lin Xiao, and so on, looked at everything that happened in the distance in Xianyang. The ministers did not make fun of it at all, but almost at the same time, everyone respectfully saluted in the direction of the Qin Qunchen suicide. What is a righteous man, what is a loyal minister, and what is the personality charm of an emperor! Right now! Daqin is sad! The world is sad! Altitude. The octopus sky tail has hundreds of millions of rays to digest the second beast. At the same time, it is promoted to the second beast. However, at the next moment, the eight-pole Tianwei seemed to melt into the whole body, and merged into Zhongshan. Zhongshan is compatible with the nineteen-claw golden dragon, and the eight-pole sky tail is also included in it. Launch your own power. Below, the air transport of a whole territory suddenly soared into the sky, rushing towards Zhongshan. Zhong Tian, ??Zhong Xuan, Zhong Zheng, Zhong Nineteen, the four of them wanted to stick in their palms, and they were all illusory, as if integrated into the world, golden, dark golden, fortune, fortune, luck, merit, separated from themselves, straight into the sky. The place of Zhongshan. For a time, Zhong Shan was shrouded in a huge light cocoon. "Booming ...............!" It was shaking. Not only Xuanzhou, but the whole world, the Jiuzhou, the whole world, and the whole world is shaking at this moment. The sky is roaring and the clouds are countless. All living beings in the world felt an extremely heartfelt feeling, one by one reverently bowing down to this impoverished Tianwei. Your body is becoming more and more illusory, until the last ray of life force is wielded, and You have completely become an illusory person. Win is dead, leaving only a bubble standing in the void, quietly waiting for Zhong Shan to escape. A huge cocoon of nineteen colors envelops Zhongshan, helping Zhongshan to escape. Below, Qiyun Yunhai has been almost completely absorbed by Zhongshan, and only a little remains below for the survival of Cinnabar Golden Dragon and Phoenix Mother. Ling Xiao Tian Ting, the big brothers and sisters, the queens and the princes, all clenched their fists and waited. Opposite the Holy City of Xianyang, the Qin Qin ministers, died by their own arbitration, and followed him. Only bubbles left, waiting for the final result. Staring stingily, Southern Emperor Bai, staring stiffly. Wait, wait for the final result of Daqian World, wait for Zhongshan. Waiting for transcendence! : That''s all for going out at night! It was sent in advance, and in the last few days, hou Yan asked for a reward! A dollar is fine! v14 Chapter 112： The rise of the great realm Chapter 112 The Rise of the Great Realm He was blood, and his left arm was a discounted sword proud, his eyes were slightly swollen, and the sword in his hand kept non-stop. Having said that, Jian Ao stabbed again with a sword. This sword has never been forward, giving up defense and attacking with all its strength. The high priest can use this to kill Jian Ao, but he must also pay a painful price. "Crazy!" The high priest gave up and killed Jian Ao, colliding with Jian Ao''s sword. "boom!" With a loud noise, the high priest flew out, and Jian Ao flew out. Jian Ao''s whole body was hurt, and he fought with his life. Qingfeng long swords have a lot of gaps, but Jian Ao is still desperately spared. "Crazy, you are looking for death!" The high priest yelled. Wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Jian Ao showed a bitter smile. Although Jian Ao is not as good as the high priest, if he wants to escape, he can definitely escape. However, at this moment Jian Ao cannot escape. Behind is a place that must be defended with life. Unless you die! Otherwise, no foreigner can step in. "Moaning!" With a wave of Qing Feng''s sword, Jian Ao was going to ''give death'' again. "Look, Daqian World!" A demon called suddenly. In the shouting, everyone looked, and in the distance, the numerous cypress leaves in the world, suddenly burst apart and slowly dispersed. "Bo Huang can''t stand it?" Yu Huang looked ugly. "Haha, the transcendence of our world has successfully broken your world of thousands, the day of world destruction has arrived!" The high priest abruptly shouted. "Om!" Jian Ao turned his head again, with a fierce gas in his eyes. "Moan!" When the long sword waved, Jian Ao once again killed the high priest. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Fierce battle, Jian Ao is still suppressed. When the high priest struck down again with a stick, Jian Ao gave up the resistance again, Qingfeng sword in his hand, and stabbed to the high priest desperately. "Crazy!" The high priest shouted again. "boom!" Giving up killing sword pride, the high priest flew hundreds of miles in a big collision. "Ka!" Jian Ao held his shape. "Boom!" A huge breath came down. "Oh!" "Oh!" Suddenly, two figures appeared beside the high priest. A dark-skinned, four-armed shirtless man with four swords in each hand. A woman whose body is white and fat like a ball. "Yo, high priest? So miserable?" Snowy white ball teased the woman. "Yeah, high priest, this is not like you, bullied by this weak person, I am embarrassed to tell you when I go back!" The dark four-armed man laughed evilly. "Dark Lord, Bai Shuohuang, why are you here? Aren''t you presiding over the other two weak circles?" The high priest said coldly. Obviously, the relationship between the high priest and the other two was not harmonious. Similarly, through the dialogue between the three people, the hearts of the heroes of the world are also chilled. Satire to each other? What does it mean? Explain that they are also the fourteenth heaven of the ancestors! Zuxian Fourteenth Heaven? How is the strongest world so strong? "The other two weak spots? My men don''t need me to worry at all!" The Dark Lord chuckled. "Yeah, the detached person is expanding my strongest world, and his detachment can at least expand my strongest world by two hundred times. Arrange us to host the destruction of the Three Realms. You actually shot it, not only in person, but also in the world Forced to retreat? Really, I''m so disappointed! "Bai Shuohuang shook his head ironically. "Huh!" The high priest sang coldly. "Sword repair? Kendo? Interesting, I also practice swords, let me see how your swordsmanship works?" The Dark Lord suddenly looked at Jian Ao. Although the relationship between the three is not good, they are still unanimous at the moment. The Dark Lord''s four arms, each holding one sword, suddenly the four swords came out in a row, chopped down towards a wounded sword proud. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The four mighty swords were cut in an instant. Jian Ao''s face changed. Long sword greeted in his hand. "Boom!" The huge sword exploded, Jian Ao stepped back a hundred miles, blocking the black demon''s four swords. "Oh? Interesting! Come again!" The Dark Lord suddenly excited. "Boom!" Suddenly, the black demon and Jian Ao fought, Jian Ao was at a disadvantage once again, and his whole body was stained red with blood, but he continued to fight. There are more than two hundred heroes in the world, all showing their sadness. In the eyes of everyone, Jian Ao is struggling now. "I am dead to death?" Yu Huang said sadly. "Do not!" ... All the heroes were in sorrow, and they cried. "Dark Lord, you are really slow, I''ll help you, a little sword repair!" Bai Shuohuang disdain. "boom!" A white light rushed into the battlefield to give the final blow to the precarious Jian Ao. Bai Guang rushed to Jian Ao in the parry. Jian Ao saw Bai Guang hit, and his face flashed a strong unwillingness. Is it dead like this? The heroes of the thousands of worlds, even sadly, closed their eyes. "Boom ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A huge wave of air washed away, and the broken corpses exploded. The scene of Jian Ao''s sniping did not appear, but the black demon king and Bai Shuohuang were respectively cut off and flew out. "Do not!" After they were cut off, they were unbelievable. The high priest widened his eyes. Jian Ao was full of blood, extremely weak, and supported by a long sword without falling down. A light breeze blew around, and in front of Jian Ao, a man with a dragon robe suddenly appeared. Zhongshan! "This is it?" Some of the thousands of world heroes who didn''t close their eyes, startled. Hearing the doubts of friends, everyone opened his eyes and saw Zhong Shan standing in front of Jian Ao. "This is, who is he?" Someone asked. "Zhongshan, it''s Zhongshan!" Huang Di immediately smiled. "Zhongshan!" Mo Zi and Zhuang Zi are all in the same place, then exulting. Zhongshan? From the time Huang Di called this name, a group of heroes understood that this is a person from a large world, and the Zuxian Fourteenth Heaven is not his enemy. What is this concept? Transcendent? Every thought suddenly grew into everyone''s heart, and they stared at Zhongshan with wide eyes, especially Yuhuang, Huangdi, Mozi and others. They had been mentally prepared earlier, but at the moment, it is even more difficult to hide their hearts Tremor. Zhongshan stood still, but the momentum was pressing in the direction of the high priests and others. The powerful momentum suddenly changed all the people''s faces. Transcendent, transcendent breath? "No! It is impossible to have a detached person in the three weak realms." Even if the Dark Lord was cut off by Zhong Shan, he still roared. Bai Shuohuang wasn''t dead, and he was equally thrilled. "No, it shouldn''t, it''s time to destroy the three weak realms, it should have been destroyed, I hate it!" Bai Shuohuang growled. Indeed, if the world was destroyed before, it would not be too difficult for Bai Shuohuang and Black Demon King. Although it may cost a certain price, it is still under control. Now, now the Daqian World has born the transcendence, immortal, and his immortality means that Daqian World will also die forever, and it will never be destroyed. "Huh!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. No more speech. Detective slaps. "Boom!" Emperor Bai Shuo exploded and died instantly. "Go!" Exclaimed the high priest. "I hate it!" The Dark Lord resigned. Zhongshan is about to hit a second hand! "Oh!" A powerful breath erupted not far away, just like Zhong Shan just now, a huge air wave was blowing in all directions. Zhong Shan stopped at hand. Standing in front of the group demons, a man in a white robe suddenly appeared. A white lotus flower floated on the man''s head. The lotus flower slowly rotated, and a huge breath emanated. "Goddess of lotus!" Said the high priest respectfully. The demon worshiped the man in white respectfully. The Dark Lord also respectfully worshipped the white man. The moment the white man appeared, Zhong Shan stared at him. Lotus god? The lotus **** looked at Bai Shuhuang''s smashed corpse on the ground. Pupils freeze. Then, the **** of lotus also looked at Zhongshan. "So destructive!" Lian Shen looked at Zhong Shan and said in a deep voice. "No one can save the person who killed him!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. "Lian Shen!" Said Shen Shen. "Zhongshan!" Zhongshan said in a deep voice. The two looked at each other and were silent. No one else spoke. In this way, the two looked at each other, because they both knew each other, the detached, and the other was also detached. Moreover, both of them can sense that they are the ancestors of the fifteenth heaven of Zuxian. Xeon Xtreme. Needle drops all around! "What do you want?" Lotus God said lightly. "Destroy your world in return for the hatred of all eternity!" Zhong Shanzhen said forcefully. Between the talking, the thousands of world heroes behind them all trembled, the hatred of eternity? revenge? This sentence is something they dare not think of. Weakness has no right to speak. Because the weak side is too weak. Only when you are strong can you have the right to speak. The hatred of eternity is not that the heroes do not want to report it, but that it is impossible to report it. Eternity? More than ever, how many heroes have fallen here. Who doesn''t hate, but what then? Now, Zhong Shan has spoken out, and I dare to say this. Destroy your world for revenge! Destroy your world for revenge! Destroy your world for revenge! ... This sentence echoed in the minds of all heroes. Although it is only one sentence, but this sentence foreshadows the rise of the world and the rise of the world! A group of heroes bit their teeth and burst into tears, thinking that they could not wait for this sentence in their lives. Now I heard and heard this sentence. Some heroes even shivered with excitement, even if it was to make him die, he also Staring. Lian Shen stared at Zhongshan with a cold blue gleam in his eyes. "I''m waiting!" Said Shen Shen. After speaking, the lotus **** waved his hand, and the lotus god, along with all the demons, disappeared and left. Zhongshan didn''t go after him, but watched them leave coldly. Although he was detached, the world of Qianqian is not strong, and it will not be enough before it hits the strongest world. "Hello ~~~!" "Spit ~~~!" "Hahahahaha!" ... A crowd of heroes cheered, the strongest world detached were driven away, and a crowd of heroes, who couldn''t hold back their excitement, couldn''t help yelling. It doesn''t matter if you cough up blood while screaming. The rise of the big world, the rise of the big world, and the rise of the world! ps: Tomorrow''s finale, just looked at it, this month''s "Immortality" has finally entered a glorious stage, rewarding rankings, Xianxia first, all third! Whether Xiaxia is the first or all third, it means that everyone''s recognition of immortality has given Changsheng a happy ending. Thank you friends, thank you! v14 Chapter 113： Martyr monument Chapter 113 The Monument to the Martyrs The world of thousands is here! The heroes of Tianwaitian all cheered and wailed. At this time, no one would laugh at them, because no one is entitled to laugh at them. In the world of the thousand, these heroes used to be in the world, they all have a side and can enjoy boundless glory However, they gave up all the luxury and came to this bitter cold place to come and defend the world with their lives. Many generations of heroes have died, and there are less than three hundred heroes. They represent the agony of the great world. Zhong Shan turned to look at the heroes, and sighed deeply. "Zhongshan, you are detached! Congratulations!" Jian Ao''s eyes flashed a heartfelt congratulations. Jian Ao''s congratulations brought this cheering hero back to God. All the heroes looked ashamed and came forward one after another, and some came in support. Headed by Yu Huang, walked to Zhongshan. "Meet the King of Thousands!" Yu Huang and others solemnly salute Zhongshan. "call!" Zhong Shan waved his hand to stop everyone''s salute. "You, I can accept the gift of anyone. Your gift, Zhong Shan can''t afford it. In the future, you don''t need to salute me," Zhong Shan said, shaking his head. "Yes!" The crowd nodded excitedly. Zhongshan is grateful to the heroes, and the heroes are also grateful to Zhongshan because the world of Qianqian can rise because of Zhongshan. Everything of the heroes has been dedicated to the world of Qianqian. Zhong Shan glanced at the crowd and flung his sleeves. Suddenly, a nineteen-colored light enveloped the heroes. Under the nineteen colors of light, the injuries quickly recovered. Just a few minutes later, it was back to life. "Xie Daqian!" Said the heroes. Zhong Shan did not reject this title because it was not necessary. After Daqian World, he still needed to preside over it. Looked at the Quartet, looked at the vast Tianwaitian battlefield. Here, the heroine of the heroine ridicules. "Yu Huang?" Zhong Shan looked at Yu Huang. Although he met Yuhuang for the first time, Yuhuang''s features were described in detail by Emperor Xuanzhang. "Here!" Yu Huang approached. "I want to set up a tombstone here, engraved with all the fallen martyrs in my world, so that future generations can admire, so that future generations do not forget this eternal hatred!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Xie Daqian!" Yu Huang''s eyes became wet again. Heroes, all moved for a while. Monument to the Martyrs? Over the years, he has died with many martyrs. They have already established a deep friendship. Now they are all dead, and they are all sentimental. Zhongshan is now a monument to the dead and immediately reminds everyone of those who have died. "The stele will be handed over to you for preparation. After the stele is erected, I will lead Daqian Zhuxiong to worship!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "Guaranteed!" Emperor Yu solemnly and extremely. "Huh!" Zhong Shan nodded. "King of thousands, I have a request!" Yu Huang suddenly said. "Oh?" "Three weak realms, the world with the strongest common enemies in the past, and the establishment of alliances. Nowadays, with the rise of the world of thousands, the other two definitions are at stake. I want to maintain the alliance and believe in the four realms!" The heroes nodded. Indeed, without this alliance, Daqian World might have been conquered long ago. Now, it''s not difficult for us to be strong and to protect the two weak spots. Zhong Shan looked at Yu Huang and the heroes, and finally nodded solemnly: "This alliance is set by you, and I can guarantee that as long as you are alive, this alliance will always be valid!" "Xie Daqian!" Said the heroes. When the heroes rejoiced, Zhong Shan frowned suddenly. "Oh!" Zhongshan disappeared into the sky. "What''s wrong?" The heroes said unexpectedly. "Maybe something happened in Daqian World!" Jian Ao explained. It is true that something happened in Daqian World at this moment. "Ang ~~~~~~!" Dasha cinnabar gold dragon growled. The cinnabar gold dragon trembled intensely, eyes closed, and struggled violently. "Eh! Heh!" Mother Phoenix was panicking. "Snapped!" Cinnabar Gold Dragon''s eyebrow heart is suddenly broken. "Obtain my body? Occupy my body? I want to destroy Daqian World, I want to completely destroy Daqian World!" Zhu Sha Jinlong roared like a mania. call! Zhongshan suddenly appeared in front of cinnabar gold dragon. "Zhongshan, hurry up, hurry up and hurry up, hurry up!" Exclaimed Mother Phoenix. "Oh!" The cinnabar gold dragon''s eyes suddenly opened, and when he opened, his eyes suddenly burst into anger. The Quartet was set alight because of this anger. Whoever is in possession of his body while he is asleep will be so angry, let alone a detached person? "Ang ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" The cinnabar golden dragon growled and roared. Under the roar, the cinnabar with broken eyebrows shot out suddenly, forming a phantom in the air. Open your mouth, Jinlong will swallow the phantom. "Lin!" Zhong Shan sighed coldly. "boom!" The pulse of Lin appears suddenly, protecting the phantom. Zhongshan slammed into Jinlong with one palm. "Ang!" "Boom!" The dragon''s head collided with Zhongshan in one palm, and the void shattered countlessly. However, under the manipulation of Zhongshan, the space that had just been shattered recovered in an instant. The original cinnabar gold dragon was photographed by Zhongshan with a starry sky. "call!" The original cinnabar gold dragon suddenly changed shape and turned into a skinny man. The man stared at Zhong Shan, his eyelids jumping wildly. "Immortality, you can immortality, impossible!" The skinny man did not believe. "Da Qian Qian Shi, Zhong Shan!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. Speaking, Zhong Shan''s surrendered breath rushed towards the skinny man. "Damn!" Said the skinny man, signing up. God, the first surrender. "Impossible, you are actually the ancestor of the fifteenth Tianxian detachment?" Tianyi looked at Zhongshan in surprise. Because the atmosphere shown by Zhongshan at this moment is actually stronger than himself? "Now, get out of the world!" Zhong Shanhan whispered. "What are you talking about?" Tian Xuan stared. "Do you want me to suppress you?" Zhong Shan chuckled coldly. Teana eyelids picked. It is impossible for Zhongshan to kill Teana, but to suppress it, Zhongshan may not be able to do it, because this is the home of Zhongshan. At the moment, Tian Li didn''t know anything about Zhong Shan, and suddenly woke up and found that his body was occupied by someone. Now there are more powerful transgressors, and everything is suddenly different. How terribly surprised. Zhong Shan stared coldly at the heavens. Tian Yao looked at Zhong Shan, his eyelids leaped wildly. Before that, Tian Yao had already turned the world upside down, but it was no longer in front of him. "I''ll be back, Zhongshan?" Tian Yan said fiercely. During the conversation, Tian Yan shook his body and shot above the starry sky. He blinked out of the end of time and space and entered the Promise. Until Teana left. Zhong Shan turned his head and flew down. Below, the heavens and the heavens of the heavens penetrate the sky. Inside is a phantom. No, it should be a bubble, a rampant bubble. The Phoenix mother flies around the side. Zhong Shan appeared before the two. revealed a smile of ease. "Like you, I help you reincarnate!" Zhongshan solemnly said. "It''s working!" I nodded. "No, I am with you!" Cried Mother Phoenix. Look at Mother Phoenix, shaking her head and saying, "You wait for me to come back!" "No, I won''t wait this time!" Mother Fenghuang cried abruptly. "Take my heroic spirit, even the number of lives of Lianyi, and if you annihilate, then I will die, and if you reincarnate, then I will follow! Immortal forever! The mother of Phoenix burst into a blast. Mother Phoenix committed suicide and died! "Oh!" A white light suddenly rushed towards the urn. "This, why is that so hard!" I smiled bitterly, but with a bitter smile, there was a hint of happiness in my eyes. "Yin ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!" A long yin came from not far away. "Boom!" A huge pillar in the distance exploded. It was the battle between Zulong''s heaven and earth, Xuanhuang array and the four-phase array. As soon as the battle stopped, Suzaku suddenly flew over. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Little Suzaku anxiously called. "Girl, we are all right, just reincarnation!" I persuaded Xiao Suzaku. "Oh!" Suzaku anxiously, tears in his eyes. "In the future, you will be in charge of the Phoenix clan! I and your mother will come to you." He laughed. "Oh!" Suzaku looked reluctant. On the other side, without the little Suzaku, the four-phase array can no longer be arranged. However, no matter who it is at this moment, there is no thought of fighting again. Zulong was standing in the air in a dull state, although there was induction during the previous battle, he did not expect it to happen. As soon as it came out, everything changed? The blood of Xianyang''s holy capital has flowed into the river. Zu Longyi stood in the air, and mixed feelings for a moment. "Extreme, do you still want to fight?" Asked a fooling little dragon. "Hit?" Zhonglong glanced at it scornfully. "The general trend is gone! The general trend is set!" Zulong shook his head bitterly. hit? how to spell? Are you kidding me? In the distance, I explained to Suzaku again. At this time, Zhong Shan only touched the large number of life nets, shrouded the dark bubbles with a group of nineteen colors of light, merged into the number of life, and after ten thousand years of pain, reincarnation was born. "Well!" Little Suzaku barked reluctantly. "Well, I have already passed away with my mother Phoenix, you don''t have to worry about it anymore, there will be opportunities to meet in the future, and you and Linger will accompany you!" Zhongshan advised. "Oh!" Little Suzaku nodded helplessly in the end. Fluttering wings and fluttering wings flew towards the Lingxiao heaven, and flew towards Tianlinger, even half of the battle. In the distance, the little golden dragons, immortals, and tortoises no longer fight, because it makes sense to fight again? Take off to Ling Xiao heaven. Zhongshan also slowly fell onto the sky high heaven. "Congratulations to the Emperor, you will never die, and you will live forever!" The ministers worshiped excitedly. Dasao Heavenly Court has completely gone to glory, to prosperity, to the world of thousands of people, and it will never end. The daughters also rushed to Zhongshan emotionally. It was not Zhongshan''s detachment that they waited for, but Zhongshan was safe. ps: This month''s rewards list, the immortality has hit the second place, thank you! In addition, there is the last bigger ending, the next one, please beg all Taoists who can subscribe, subscribe, and the last chapter, give me a commemoration of watching chess! Please! * v14 Chapter 114： World Expansion (Big Finale!) Chapter 114 The Great Expansion of the World (The Finale!) Finale, please subscribe to this chapter. -------- Daqian World, Beizhou! Ling Xiao Tian Ting returned to Beizhou once again, looking north and south, overlooking the world! On the Plaza of the Changsheng Palace, there were a large number of courtiers, the queens with a curiosity, and the princes looked at Zhongshan with a look of expectation. In addition to the grandfathers, there are also a number of heroes including Yuhuang, Mozi, and Zhuangzi. Bai Huang also restored his vitality, and brought a large number of children of the Bai family to Lingxiao Heaven! Jian Ao, Xuan Yuan, and even Fei Ge and Zhugan received the Xiaoxiao Heavenly Court to observe the upcoming grand occasion. Everyone looked forward to it. Zhong Shan stood at the forefront of Changshengdian Square and looked at the whole world. "Attention!" Zhongshan solemnly said. The voice spread through the world. For a time, the entire world, infinite beings, stopped everything at hand. In a city. "Are you going to start?" "Shut up, don''t talk, listen to the Emperor!" "Take care of yourself!" ... Daqian world only left the sound of wind and running water, quietly. Zhongshan looked at the world and knew it was time to turn around. Divine Realm and Abyss suddenly appeared. However, it is not very big at this moment, like a sphere floating in front of Zhongshan. Looking at the eyes of heaven punishment in the divine realm, Zhong Shan took a deep breath and said, "From today on, you are setting a new world number, dialing the chaos of heaven and earth, and expanding the world!" "Yes!" There was a compliment from the eye of heaven punishment in the divine realm. "The eye of heaven punishment, I will integrate the world of the gods, the abyss into the world of thousands, expand the world of the world of thousands, you are responsible for protecting the world of the world, and not let it collapse and dissipate!" Zhongshan said again. "Yes!" The Eye of the Sky Penalty answered again. Zhongshan waved his hand. "boom!" Divine Realm exploded and opened. Blending away with the world of thousands. "Boom!" Starting from the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the void was swirling like a wave of air, spreading round and round towards the world of Daqian. Countless auspicious clouds appeared in the sky, countless spirits filled the sky, and the sky was full of phantoms of gods and beasts. The earth was constantly stretched in the roar. The rivers become wider, more and more! With the integration of the divine realm and the abyss, the world of thousands is getting bigger and bigger. The earth''s appearance is undergoing earth-shaking changes, and the vitality is getting stronger and stronger. "Boom!" As the sea expands, in the sea, one island after another slowly floats, and the islands continue to grow larger and larger, and finally reach the size of a territory. Starry sky, the stars are constantly increasing, and the starry sky is constantly expanding. Among the Promise, the sphere of Daqian World is rapidly expanding and expanding. The rise of the big world, this is the rise of the big world. A surrendered person not only represents the tremendous strength of one side, but also the world in which he lives, and can become stronger and stronger because of him. Ling Xiao heaven. The sky, clouds, clouds and clouds, constantly changing, all the people in the sky watching the sky, sighed again and again. "Expansion of the world!" Yu Huang said excitedly. "Unexpectedly, I will still see it in my lifetime!" The Holy Emperor sighed. "Yeah, expand, expand!" The Emperor Nodded and sighed. "Oh!" In the south of the Lingxiao Heavenly Court, the eyes of the sky punishment suddenly appeared, and apparently, it had been integrated with the world of thousands. "Next, you continue to improve!" Zhong Shan cried. "Yes!" The eyes of Tian Xuan respectfully. "Boom!" The world is still expanding, and Zhongshan is no longer in charge. "Father? The world of Daqian has expanded?" "It has been expanded a hundred times, but it is not over yet. Next, it will become much slower. When it is completely improved, it will be about two hundred times!" Zhongshan laughed. "Roar!" Changshengdian Square, the heroes roared excitedly. Big world, this is the big world! Two hundred times? It turns out that the Jiuzhou and Jiuzhou continents will not end up at 1,800 continents? This is just the sun, and the sun will reach 1,200 continents. The expansion of the territory means that there is more room for the strong to strengthen, and there will be more and more powerful people born in the world. "Invincible!" "A thousand lives!" "Billions of years!" ... The cheering of the Changshengdian Square. Looking at this scene, Zhong Shan also showed a smile. Turning his head around, Zhong Shan passed through the world of thousands and looked at the endlessly. There was no ease in Zhongshan''s eyes, it was more war-fighting. "Teana?" "Lian Shen?" "And, oh!" --------------------------------- A few years later. Ling Xiao heaven, harem. Sad Qingsi gently stroked her belly, which was twice as big as before. Zhongshan was with him. "Fu Jun, guess, is it a boy or a girl?" Bei Qingsi said softly. "Let me see!" Zhong Shan immediately said. "Not allowed to see!" Bei Qingsi immediately covered her belly. Zhong Shan smiled slightly. The sad blue silk looked soft and immediately said, "Don''t look good? Those of our sisters bet, no one is allowed to watch, and when they are raised, they will see the results." "No wonder, neither Kwai Er nor Bao Er are allowed to watch!" Zhong Shan smiled suddenly. Sad blue silk flushed. --------------------------------------------- Zixiao Palace, above the earth, China, a city! In a family. A teenager holds the phone and presses a string of numbers with a trembling finger. "Admission ticket number! Enter the admission ticket number!" The teenager lost the number. After losing a series of numbers, he was silent for a while, and his face turned pale. "It''s over, it''s over!" The teenager put down the phone in his hand, looking sad and angry. Looking at the practice papers not far from the hill, the teenager was sad. "Broken language! Broken English! Broken math! After doing so much homework, I ended up doing so much, and now I ca nt even learn it. What to do!" The teenager''s mind was roaring. "Oh!" At this moment, the door was knocked for a while. "Who!" The boy came to the door unhappy for a while. The door opened. At the gate stood a man in a robe, grabbing dust with his hands, a smile on his face. The boy s first thought was shooting? , The second thought is neuropathy? ''. "Cultivation of name, this road is not accessible? You can come to my grandmother heaven, you can change Feng Shui, build up virtue, repair luck! Of course, with your roots and blessings, I can also take you into the south of Daqian World, there, My sister-in-law''s heaven is no longer expanding, you can also live there! "The man in the robe smiled. "Who are you?" Said the boy suddenly. "Next, Dasao Heavenly Court, Chief of the Eleventh Army, Shen Gongbao!" Said the robe man. -------------- In a city, on the lawn of a community. A young girl grabbed two dog ropes, a small siberian husky was tied to one rope, and a big teddy dog ??was tied to one rope. "Barbie, don''t bully Xiaopi, it will step on you if it grows up!" The girl yelled at the poodle. "Wang! Wang! Wang!" Teddy kept barking at Husky. The girl kept pulling the dog for the second dog. After finally pulling away the two dogs, raising his head, suddenly, a costume man appeared in front of the girl. The man in period costume smiled at the girl. "You, what are you doing?" Said the girl slightly. "Are you called ''Zhong Mengxi''?" Asked the man in period costume. "Who are you? How do you know my name?" The young girl was surprised. "My name is Zhong Jiu, and my father is Zhong Shan!" The man in period costume laughed. "Zhongshan? My second uncle? He is still alive? Isn''t he missing? Did you lie to me?" The girl was extremely alert. "No, my father ordered me to come and take your whole family into the world of thousands!" ------------- Doorway of a building. A man carrying a small bag walked out of the building with a sad look. "Withholding my salary again, braised iron cock, if you had no money recently, I would have copied you!" The man walked out of the building with a sad look. At this moment, a white robe figure suddenly blocked the man. The man was dressed in a white robe, holding a lupine in his hand, and he was in a tactical position. "Who are you, why are you blocking my way? Wearing a costume and a fan, I thought I was Zhuge Liang!" The man was in a bad mood. "Underneath, Datong Heavenly Court, Water Mirror, I have a deep understanding of Your Blessing. I would like to spend your time in the Daqian World and strengthen myself to fight against the sky!" Baiyi Water Mirror laughed. man:"!" -------------- A small department store. A little fat man around four years old, naked, holding a popsicle in one hand and licking it constantly. Holding a small bell in one hand, playing with shaking. Suddenly a dark shadow appeared in front of him. The little fat man kept licking the popsicle and looked blankly at the man in black who suddenly appeared in front of him. The man in black looked at the small bell in the hand of the fat man and took out a bell himself. "This ''Town Soul Bell'' is for you. Remember, from today on, I am your Master, and outsiders call me ''Mr. Corpse''." ----------- A certain river. "Don''t stop me, let me die, Huahua doesn''t want me anymore, ohh, I''m so good to her!" "Death can''t solve the problem. In Shimonamiya, I have a deep understanding of the blessing of the court, and my constitution is very close to my veins. I wonder if I can worship me as a teacher?" Nangong Sheng stopped the man and laughed. "Ah? What did you say?" The man said with a faint tear. ----------- An Internet cafe door! A group of teenagers shoved out. "Xiao Ming, the cs is very powerful, I have the ability to pick tomorrow!" Said one of the teenagers. "Anytime you want to be here, come again, and explode your head again!" Another teenager laughed. Suddenly, a man with a huge bow was blocked in front of him. "What are you doing to stop me?" Xiao Ming cried immediately. "I''ve seen your shooting. With your eyesight, I can barely be my disciple of Starfall, and still not worship?" The bowed man said in a deep voice. "Ah?" A group of teenagers were at a loss for a while. -------- A piece of Tanaka. "My name is Zhao Suoxiang, and I see that you have a deep blessing, and the attitude of catching the gun is very consistent with my gunshot. Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" ps: The finale, please subscribe to this chapter and leave a perfect ending for longevity. Please subscribe! * ~： End this summary! End this summary! After two years and 23 days, 5.19 million words, the longevity was finally completed. .com Over the past two years, too many things have happened to watch chess. You must have experienced a lot, but Changsheng has been with us all the way. At the end of today, when I typed the last word, there was a feeling of perseverance in watching chess. I always felt that it was not over, I could continue to write, and I could write, but this was just a feeling after all. ( .com) It is finally over. There is no way to take a week off during the Chinese New Year this year. In the days of two years and 16 days, it is updated every day without holidays. Watching chess has survived, and it has survived forever. Write nine astronomy all the way 7 *) Because of this book, too much knowledge about chess is incorporated. At the end of a book, many characters will become immortal, even if supporting characters who have been dead for a long time, everyone may remember. There are many ancient magical powers, , King Zhou You, , Mr. Corpse, Yi Yan, Zhong Jiu 19, Hong Jun, Jian Ao, Emperor Xuanzang, God Crow Tao Jun, Xianxian, etc. Do you remember? For some plots, when watching chess, he laughed and cried for him. If you have encountered this kind of emotion, watching chess will be content. This is the highest recognition of immortality. Watching chess is not extravagant, but immortality is over. Everything will not be seen until the next book. The immortality is over. In all the statistics, the reward has reached its peak at this moment. Week rankings, all first, month rankings, all second, but only a few chats with the first, maybe you can climb to the first after this article is published, anyway, at this last time, thank you for your support Let Guan Qi have a piece of data that can satisfy a little vanity. In the end, I invite you to subscribe to the last chapter and give a happy ending to immortality! More than two years without a break, I''m too tired. I have to take a good rest this time. About one or two months later, a new book will come out. At that time, I hope everyone will support it as usual. Watching chess has been growing, please believe that the new book must be on top of "Immortality"! Do please look forward to!